《Perspective Doctor Soldier King》


 Chapter 1

    "Xiaolin village, I''m Lin ruofeng back!"


    All the way through the Rocky Mountain Road, Lin ruofeng looked at the small village with scattered houses at the foot of the mountain not far away, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Four years ago, after graduating from high school, Lin ruofeng resolutely joined the army. However, a few days ago, because of what happened in the army, Lin ruofeng decided to retire.


    Full of excitement, Lin ruofeng rushed to the small village.


    "Well, isn''t this ruofeng, the eldest of the great families? Didn''t you go to the army? Why are you back? "


    When Lin ruofeng passed a piece of farmland in front of the village, a middle-aged woman in her forties suddenly gave a light "eh".


    "Aunt Zhang, it''s me. I''m retired now."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Seeing his fellow villagers, Lin ruofeng felt very warm.


    "Retired? So fast. "


    Aunt Zhang shook her head with a smile.


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang, you are busy. I''ll go home and have a look first."


    Lin ruofeng was just about to leave, but Aunt Zhang was on one side of her face. She suddenly called him, "ruofeng, you can''t go home now."


    Lin ruofeng''s footstep, some doubts asked: "can''t you go home? Why? "


    "Because, because, alas --"


    Aunt Zhang sighed.


    "What happened to our family?"


    Looking at Aunt Zhang''s appearance, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Here, here, the bald man in the west of the village has gone to your house."


    Aunt Zhang sighed and said helplessly.


    "Bald king?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes immediately stood up and ran.


    The name of Wang bald man is Wang Meng. He''s a villain in the west of the village. He''s sneaking around in the village. Because there''s a place the size of an egg on his head and there''s no hair, everyone calls him Wang bald in private.


    After two years'' imprisonment, he was given a sum of money. With the money, Wang Meng went back to Xiaolin village, built a building, and gathered a few equally illiterate thugs, who roamed the countryside all day, stirring up the whole village.


    He went to his own house. It must be no good.


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng saw his home. At this time, the door was full of women, children and children, while the twin sister Lin Xi''s sobbing voice came from his yard.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows suddenly stood up. This bald man, this beast, dare to bully his sister!


    Fortunately, I came back in time!


    "Blind date, get out of the way!"


    Lin ruofeng pushed away the crowd and entered the courtyard, his eyes suddenly began to crack.


    In the yard, Wang bald is dragging his sister Lin Xi, while his old grandfather is pressed by two gangsters and can''t move.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t see his parents. If his parents were at home, Wang bald didn''t dare to bully Lin Xi so blatantly.


    "Bald man, you want to die!"


    Lin ruofeng was very angry and appeared in front of Wang Meng. He raised his fist and hit Wang Meng on the nose.


    "Ah


    Wang Meng yelled and fell to the sky.


    "And you, let my grandfather go!"


    Lin ruofeng once again turned his eyes to the two little gangsters who were pressing on his old grandfather, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Lin ruofeng was staring at the ferocious eyes, two little gangsters startled, quickly released the old man to help Wang Meng up.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng walks up to his grandfather with a worried face.


    "You are, ah, you are ruofeng, ruofeng, you have come back, ha ha, it''s so good."


    Lin ruofeng''s grandfather, Lin guogen, was very old and his eyes were dazzled. He didn''t recognize his grandson until Lin ruofeng was very close to him.


    "Brother!"


    At this time, Lin Xi is also a cry, rushed into Lin ruofeng''s arms, shoulder twitch, these days by the grievances all vent out.


    "Who hit me?"


    At this time, with the help of two little gangsters, Wang Meng got up from the ground and touched his nose. He was bloody and angry.


    But when he saw that it was Lin ruofeng, he patted his thigh and said, "Oh, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know the whole family."


    "Who is your family?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned. He felt that something was wrong. Although Wang bald was not a good thing, it was out of the ordinary to rob Lin Xi in the daytime.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you just came back. Maybe you don''t understand the situation."


    Wang Meng came to Lin ruofeng very proud and said, "the thing is like this."


    "Your mother, who is my future mother-in-law, accidentally fell into a ravine and hurt herself. Now she is in the county hospital, and the operation cost is hundreds of thousands of yuan. Look at the poor jingle of your family. If your sister hadn''t begged me and borrowed 30000 yuan from me, your mother couldn''t even enter the hospital. Now, the money borrowed from me is due, and I can''t pay it back We''re going to have to rob people. ""What? My mother fell? "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and asked anxiously, "Xiao Xi, is what he said true?"


    "It''s true."


    Lin Xi nodded and said in a low voice, "me too. I can''t help it. I borrowed money from him."


    "You, ah, why don''t you call and tell me?"


    Lin Xi is also for her parents, and Lin ruofeng can''t blame her.


    "I called your unit, and the unit said that you went out to carry out the mission and could not contact you."


    Lin Xi whispered.


    Lin ruofeng remembered that he had indeed gone out to perform a secret task a few days ago. That is to say, in that mission, he fell off a cliff and was seriously injured. As he was dying, he seemed to see an old man with white hair and immortal spirit pointing at his forehead, and then he fainted.


    When he woke up again, he found that his injury was miraculously healed. At the same time, he suddenly had a lot of inheritance knowledge in his mind.


    It is a kind of ancient inheritance, involving fengshui, hypnosis, perspective, medicine, art of war, Xiuzhen, Qimen Bagua, astronomy and geography.


    Because of this magical ancient heritage, Lin ruofeng thought of returning to his hometown for development.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thought about it, but turned his eyes to Wang Meng and said coldly, "can I borrow your 30000 yuan? OK, I''ll pay you back! "


    "What do you want? What are you going to pay back? "


    Wang Meng sneered, "it''s due today. Unless you can take out 30000 yuan, it''s not over today."


    "Thirty thousand, right?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his package, took out three wads of money from the package, smashed it on Wang Meng''s face and said coldly, "coincidentally, I just took 30000 yuan when I retired from the army. Take this money and go away!"


    "You -"


    Wang Meng was furious.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t want to be beaten, just go away


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "I haven''t learned anything in the army these years. I''ve learned a lot about fighting. Do you want to be beaten again?"


    Wang Meng''s face became stiff. He thought that when Lin ruofeng hit him on the nose just now, he had no room for resistance. He secretly told the hero that he would not suffer losses in front of him. He picked up the money that had fallen on the ground and left in ashes.

 Chapter 2

    After Wang Meng left with two little gangsters, the women, children and children who watched the scene also left one after another.


    Until then, Lin ruofeng had time to ask Lin Xi about his mother''s injury.


    After Lin Xi''s narration, Lin Xiaoyao understands the whole story.


    It turned out that a week ago, when his mother was farming in the field, a wild boar broke out of the mountain. His mother fell into a ravine in panic and was seriously injured.


    Because Xiaolin village is surrounded by mountains, the traffic is difficult and it is too poor, so all the men in the village go out to work, including Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu.


    The labor force in the village is scarce. Lin Xi has no choice but to ask Wang Meng for help. She uses a tractor to take her seriously injured mother to the hospital in the county. Because she has to do the examination and pay the hospitalization fee, she borrowed 30000 yuan from Wang Meng. This is what happened today.


    The next day, after hearing the bad news, Lin gave up his job temporarily and went back to the county. He is taking care of his mother in the hospital.


    When Lin ruofeng helps his old grandfather into the room, he finds that the rice bowl in the room has reached the bottom, and only pickled pickles are left in the dishes on the table. He thinks that his mother''s injury will make this not rich family worse again.


    Take out 500 yuan to give Lin Xi, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "you go to buy some rice and vegetables to come back, take good care of your grandfather, brother came back, want to come to Wang bald also dare not come to our home, I''ll go to the county later."


    "Grandfather, you are well at home. I''ll go to the county hospital to see how my mother is."


    Lin ruofeng put his mouth close to Lin guogen and said.


    When Lin guogen was old, not only his eyes could not see clearly, but also his hearing was seriously damaged. He had to speak close to him to hear clearly.


    "Oh, boy, you go."


    Lin guogen sighed, "when can I die, I''m such a bad old man. I''m half dead, and I can only become a burden."


    "Grandfather, don''t think so. Without you, there would be no father. Without my father, there would be no me. Now, just wait and have a good time."


    After appeasing Lin guogen, Lin ruofeng went out of the house.


    If you want to leave Xiaolin village and go to the outside world, there is only a long and rugged mountain road. It is obviously unrealistic to leave on foot. In the village, the only means of transportation for you to go to the county is tractor.


    Lin ruofeng''s family has always been poor. He doesn''t even have a tractor. Every time he cultivates, he borrows his villagers'' tractors.


    At this time, if Lin ruofeng wants to go to the county, he can only borrow it.


    By the way, Ruozhuang''s daughter-in-law works in the village, and his relationship with Wang Dalin is good.


    When Lin ruofeng came to Wang Dazhuang''s house, he found that the door of his house was empty.


    "Is my sister-in-law at home?"


    Lin ruofeng asked standing outside the door.


    "Ah?"


    Just then, a scream came suddenly.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he rushed directly into the room. At this moment, a figure suddenly fell from the top.


    Lin ruofeng held out his hands like lightning.


    All of a sudden, warm and fragrant nephrite embrace full of.


    Because the impact is too big, although Lin ruofeng caught the falling figure, he fell to the ground with the figure in his arms under the impact.


    "Sister in law, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng holds Wang Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law ye roushui tightly.


    "Ah?"


    Being held by Lin Xiaoyao, ye roushui feels numb all over, and her cheeks become hot. She is extremely shy in her heart.


    Ye Ruoshui''s scream made Lin ruofeng wake up immediately. He let go and said awkwardly, "yes, I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I didn''t mean it."


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye roushui blushes and stands up from Lin ruofeng''s manly arms. Suddenly, she feels lost.


    Although the women in Xiaolin village have to work in the fields, Lin ruofeng finds that the women in Xiaolin village are not too dark by the sun. Instead, they are white and delicate, and their skin is better than that of the city people.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt an impulse when he looked at the white face and the mature young woman''s charming leaf.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Lin ruofeng, what is Lin ruofeng thinking? That''s your sister-in-law!


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Lin ruofeng digs away from the topic and says, "sister-in-law, what were you doing just now?"


    Hearing the words, ye gently pointed to the ladder and said, "the light bulb at home is broken. Just now I was changing the light bulb. As a result, you suddenly called out" sister-in-law "outside the door. As soon as my feet softened, I fell down."


    The beams of the houses in the village are very high. It''s very dangerous for a woman to climb to such a high place. It seems that it''s not good to have no man at home.


    "Let me help you."


    After climbing to a high place to change the light bulb, Lin ruofeng explained his intention."OK, no problem. Oh, by the way, ruofeng, wait a minute."


    Ye qingran got into the inner room. A few minutes later, he walked out of the inner room, took an envelope in his hand, handed it to Lin ruofeng, and said, "ruofeng, here''s 5000 yuan. I know you have difficulties at home and need money, but I only have so much now. Don''t be too little. You can take it first and use it first."


    "It won''t work, it won''t work."


    Lin ruofeng resolutely waved his hand and refused. Maybe five thousand yuan is not the same thing outside. He can''t even buy a fruit machine. But in Xiaolin village, it may be the income of a family for a year.


    "Oh, what can''t be done?"


    Ye gentleness just put the money in Lin ruofeng''s hand, "the child''s father already knows about it, he told me to send the money to your home anyway, but these two days the child has some diarrhea, I don''t have time to go to your home."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. After all, it was their intention, and it was hard for him to refuse.


    After receiving the money, Lin ruofeng asked: "big bag diarrhea? Take me there. Maybe I can fix it


    Dabao is Wang Dazhuang''s son. He is two and a half years old. He is round and lovely, but now he looks hungry and yellow because of diarrhea.


    Lin ruofeng had the knowledge of medical skills in his mind. He put his two fingers on Dabao''s wrist. After a while, Lin ruofeng knew it in his heart.

 Chapter 3

    "Our village is surrounded by mountains, and there is a big difference between day and night. Dabao is affected by the cold air, which leads to diarrhea." Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? Ruofeng, have you ever studied medicine? "


    Ye gentle is very surprised, did not expect Lin ruofeng just put his finger on Dabao''s wrist to know the symptoms of Dabao diarrhea.


    "Well, I''ve been in the army for a few years, and I''ve learned a little bit from the old TCM doctors in the army."


    Lin ruofeng vaguely mixed up in the past, then went to the yard, pulled up two dogtails, and pulled up several other common weeds.


    He picked a few leaves from the rhizome of Setaria and other wild grasses, handed them to ye and said gently, "boil these wild grasses in a teapot for two hours. After it''s cold, give Dabao two spoonfuls. Before going to bed at night, give him another two spoonfuls. Tomorrow morning, you can stop diarrhea."


    "Ah? These are common weeds. Can they really stop diarrhea? "


    Looking at the weeds in his hand, ye gently asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t underestimate these weeds. In fact, everything is spiritual. As long as you make good use of them, they can turn waste into treasure."


    Thinking of the ancient inheritance in his mind, Lin ruofeng was very moved. It can be said that the ancient inheritance made him see a new world.


    "OK, then I''ll try. Ruofeng, I think you''ve become a soldier and come back. The whole person has changed. It''s more promising than our family."


    Ye gently looks at Lin ruofeng with a ray of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Cough, I''m still me. In fact, I admire big brother. He can support a family by himself, and I''m still a bachelor."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "OK, then you should slow down."


    The leaf gently exhorts a way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I used to drive a tractor when I was in primary school, so please call me an old driver."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Old driver?


    Listen to Lin ruofeng''s words, think of just two people inadvertently intimate contact, leaf gentle face a red.


    After nearly five hours of turbulence, Lin ruofeng came to the county hospital.


    "Auntie."


    After coming to the hospital, Lin ruofeng did not see his father Lin Daniu, but his sister-in-law Lin Juan in the hospital.


    "Ruofeng, you are back."


    "Well." Lin ruofeng nodded, took the test report placed at the head of the bed and looked at it. His face was dignified.


    His mother was very seriously injured. Her cervical and lumbar vertebrae were severely injured, which oppressed the nerves and caused paralysis of the whole body. The operation must be carried out immediately. Otherwise, once the nerves were damaged for a long time, permanent damage would be caused.


    Looking at the white haired and haggard mother lying on the hospital bed, Lin ruofeng felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Lin ruofeng vowed secretly that now that he came back, he would make his mother recover, so that they would no longer have to work hard for the rest of their lives and enjoy their happiness.


    "Where''s dad?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Your dad, your dad said he had a friend who was very rich. He wanted to take a chance and see if he could borrow some money."


    Lin Juan some uncertain said.


    Rich friends?


    Lin ruofeng was slightly surprised. His father was a slave laborer. What kind of rich friend could he have?


    And the operation cost is conservatively estimated to be more than 300000 yuan. Can his rich friend lend him more than 300000 yuan?


    Obviously, this is not realistic.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not think about this problem, and now the most urgent task is to operate on his mother immediately.


    The reason why the hospital didn''t arrange the operation before was because there was no Lin Daniu and he didn''t raise the money, but now it''s unnecessary because Lin ruofeng can operate himself.


    "Don''t worry about so much. I don''t need to wait for my father to come back. I can operate on my mother myself."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    In his inheritance, there is indeed a method of operation, which is only slightly different from the present one.


    "Can you operate on your mother? Ha ha, I''m really laughing? If you can operate on your mother, will your mother lie here for nearly a week? "


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly came from the room, "I''ve been lying for such a long time, but I haven''t had an operation. I''m sure I can''t get the operation fee together, can I? Hum, I think it''s better to carry it back as soon as possible, and save some money for a beautiful funeral. Hum, hillbilly


    Listening to the harsh words, Lin ruofeng''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    There are two beds in this ward, and the direction of the voice is a woman who accompanies the bed.


    Listen to this ugly words, Lin ruofeng''s sister-in-law Lin Juan said angrily: "I''ve put up with it a few times before, but I didn''t expect that you''re talking more and more ugly. You should be polite and don''t go too far."


    "Ha ha, I''m just telling the truth."The mean woman''s voice sounded again.


    Did you put up with it a few times?


    It seems that after his mother lived here, the family members in the bed did not bully his family. Lin ruofeng was even more angry.


    Turning his eyes, he found that the middle-aged man in his early forties was lying on the hospital bed, so he said faintly: "it seems that there''s nothing wrong with being rich. Isn''t it the same here now? And I''m still so young. I wonder if all the money I earned was immoral money, and now I''ve suffered retribution? "


    The mean woman was even more furious when she heard that the man lying in the hospital bed was his husband. His husband was the boss of a small company. Because this was a poor county and had some relations with the government, he often squeezed the labor force of the workers and gave them little or no overtime pay.


    Two days ago, there was a serious car accident, so that in private some workers said it was retribution.


    Now this kind of words again from Lin Ruo tuyere said, how can the mean woman not angry?


    "Don''t be angry. The worst is yet to come."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "you don''t see he now seems to be very normal, refers to the situation will suddenly worsen, and then was sent to the emergency room."


    "Shut up, you crow."


    The mean woman was furious and just wanted to scold Lin ruofeng. At this moment, the pointer of the instrument connecting the middle-aged man suddenly rang out the alarm, while the middle-aged man suddenly twitched and his face was in great pain.


    "Ah


    The mean woman was so scared that she quickly pressed the bell at the head of the bed.


    A moment later, a nurse and a doctor rushed into the ward to see the symptoms of the middle-aged man. The doctor''s face changed and said in an urgent voice, "quick, something is wrong with the injured person. Push him into the emergency room."


    The nurse quickly pushed the middle-aged man to the emergency room.


    "Doctor, doctor, it''s this man who cursed my husband. Just now my husband was still fine. As a result, after he cursed my husband, my husband''s situation suddenly became like this."


    Just as the doctor was about to go to the emergency room, the mean woman suddenly grabbed the doctor and pointed at Lin ruofeng, saying angrily.


    "This young man, please keep your mouth open."


    The doctor frowned and said.


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said faintly: "does a person who doesn''t respect others want to be respected? What a joke. "


    Smell speech, the doctor took a deep look at the mean woman, mean woman in the hospital these two days, what temperament, he knew very well.

 Chapter 4

    "Ruofeng, it''s really fun! These days, I''m really fed up with this mean woman. "


    When the doctor and the woman left, Li Juan, Lin ruofeng''s aunt, said.


    "There are too many women who think they have a few dollars."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    "By the way, ruofeng, just now you said you could operate?"


    At this time, Li Juan remembered the reason why Lin ruofeng quarreled with the woman and asked.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I have learned some medical things from the old Chinese medicine doctors in the army these years, but now the only problem is that even if I want to operate on my mother, the hospital will not provide me with an operating room."


    "Yes."


    Li Juan is also very worried, the hospital is not stupid, do not say that the hospital does not believe Lin ruofeng has this ability, even if you believe, it will not provide him with the operating room.


    The operation was successful and the hospital didn''t make any money.


    If the operation fails, the hospital should bear the responsibility.


    It''s a headache.


    Lin ruofeng thought for a long time. Obviously, if he wants the hospital to believe in himself, he must show a very strong surgical level.


    Just here, a rush of footsteps came, and the sour woman from the next bed came back.


    Directly in front of Lin ruofeng, the woman stretched out her hand and hit Lin ruofeng''s face: "ah, it''s all you. My husband used to be fine. You said in a word that his injury recurred. Now the rescue is even more life-threatening. You want my husband''s life back."


    Lin ruofeng reached for the woman''s hand and said coldly, "am I so clever? Now I say you eat shit. Why don''t you eat shit? "


    "You -"


    the woman is very angry. Now the doctors are in the emergency room, and his husband is in danger. He has nowhere to vent his anger. He can only spread his anger on Lin ruofeng.


    "What are you doing? Do you want your husband to live? "


    Looking at the woman, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Be frightened by Lin ruofeng''s loud cheers, the woman subconsciously answers.


    "Well, now only I can save your husband, you try to let me into the operating room, or your husband will die."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly burst out two purple lights. This kind of purple light is similar to hypnosis. It has hypnotic effect and is also a part of the inheritance. Lin ruofeng took advantage of the woman''s impatience to enter and temporarily controlled her mind.


    Although it''s a bit mean, Lin ruofeng doesn''t think it''s wrong, because if the doctor is allowed to make such a fuss, her husband may be killed on the operating table.


    The reason why he said that her husband''s condition would worsen before was that he recognized the problem from her husband''s shortness of breath. Moreover, under the perspective, he found a piece of iron inserted into her husband''s lung lobe. I don''t know why, but the hospital didn''t find it.


    Under the hypnotic hint of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng finally had a chance to see what is called a real shrew.


    The woman went so far as to make a scene in the emergency room and drive all the hospitals and nurses out of the emergency room.


    When Lin ruofeng entered the emergency room, he turned out all the doctors and nurses. He even held a mop at the door of the emergency room and beat whoever came up.


    The doctor of the hospital came forward several times and was opened by a crazy woman with a mop. Another doctor was unlucky and was knocked on his head with a mop, dripping with blood.


    Helpless, the hospital can only call the police.


    When the police arrived, Lin ruofeng''s operation was over.


    At this time, the woman also responded.


    "Ah! What am I doing? "


    The woman yelled and threw away her mop.


    "What are you doing? Your husband''s life is in danger. You drove us all out of the operating room and let a stranger in for so long! "


    The chief surgeon''s eyes were red and he yelled at the woman.


    The woman''s head roared, her legs softened and she sat down on the floor.


    She was just hypnotized and remembered exactly what had happened.


    When Lin ruofeng said she could save her husband, how could she believe it?


    But also to make doctors, nurses are blown out of the operating room this incredible thing?


    "Hum!"


    The chief surgeon gave a cold hum, then stepped into the emergency room.


    "Can you get in and out of the emergency room at will?"


    The chief surgeon just wanted to reprimand Lin ruofeng, but suddenly he opened his eyes wide and stared at the middle-aged man sleeping on the operating table.


    "This -"


    the surgeon was stunned, looking at the smooth lines on the instruments, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The operation is done!


    Before the middle-aged injury how serious, he knows better than anyone, the result now¡ª¡ªLooking at Lin ruofeng again, the chief surgeon''s eyes were full of incredible light.


    How did he do it?


    Naturally, Lin ruofeng won''t tell him what he did.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came to the doctor with a piece of metal from the middle-aged man''s body and said faintly, "there is a piece of metal in the injured person''s lung. I think you have ignored it?"


    Looking at the metal sheet in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the doctor in charge of the operation was shocked. Fortunately, Lin ruofeng had saved the middle-aged man. If the metal sheet was found in the autopsy report after the middle-aged man died, it would be a major surgical error for him. He has an unshirkable responsibility and can''t stay in this hospital.


    Not only can''t stay in this hospital, even if other hospitals dare not hire him, his career will be ruined.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng saved his career.


    Touching the sweat on his forehead, the chief surgeon held Lin ruofeng''s hands and was very excited: "thank you, thank you for saving me."


    "I don''t want to see a man die in front of my own eyes."


    Lin ruofeng looked at the doctor and said, "now I want to ask you to do me a favor and send my mother to the operating room. I want to do the operation myself."


    "Yes, yes."


    The chief surgeon nodded quickly. Lin ruofeng did him such a big favor. Naturally, he would not refuse such a small thing. He even helped pay for some expenses incurred in the process.


    Half a time later, Lin ruofeng came out of the operating room, and his mother was pushed back to the ward.


    "Poop


    When Lin ruofeng returned to the ward, the woman next door knelt down in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving my husband. I had no eyes before."


    The woman is very sorry, but also very afraid in her heart. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, her husband might have died on the operating table.


    "Get up. Don''t look down on ordinary people just because you have some money."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, let a woman than him kneel down for him, this is a matter of life.


    "I see. Thank you."


    The woman stood up, full of gratitude, no longer before the domineering.


    At this time, the door was opened, and Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu, rushed in with sweat.


    "The money''s all together. It''s ready for surgery."

 Chapter 5

    "Dad


    Looking at Lin Daniu''s thin face and half white hair, Lin ruofeng felt blocked.


    His father paid too much for the family, and almost supported it on his own.


    Now that he has grown up, his father''s mountain like back is slightly bent.


    "Ruofeng, you''re back."


    Lin Daniu put the money in his hand aside, and a little bit of excitement flashed in his turbid eyes.


    "Well, Dad, mom''s surgery has been done."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "What? Has the operation been done? "


    When Lin Da Newton was stunned, "where did you get the money?"


    In order to raise the cost of the operation, he racked his brains and even signed an agreement -


    as a result, now he managed to collect the money. Lin ruofeng told him that the operation had been done.


    "I did it myself."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I learned medical skills with old military doctors in the army, so I did it myself."


    "By the way, Dad, where did you borrow so much money?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Lin Daniu. It''s three or four hundred thousand for the operation, not thirty or forty thousand. He doesn''t believe his father can borrow so much.


    "This, this --"


    Lin Daniu''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "as long as your mother has had an operation, that''s good. Since the money is not available, I''ll pay it back in my spare time."


    Looking at Lin Daniu''s twinkling eyes, Lin ruofeng knew that he was cheating himself, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he said without moving his face: "Dad, you must be tired. You''d better leave it to me to pay back the money. You say whose money you borrowed, I''ll pay it back."


    "Well, then."


    Lin Daniu took out a piece of paper from his body, handed it to Lin ruofeng and said, "I have recorded all the borrowed money on it. You can return it for me tomorrow."


    "I''ll give the money to that comrade in arms. You don''t know him."


    "In addition -"


    speaking of this, Lin Daniu said in a low voice, "don''t let your mother know."


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the name on the paper.


    Aunt: 500 yuan.


    Aunt: 500 yuan.


    Uncle''s: 1000 yuan.


    Lei Jun: 15000 yuan.


    Zhang Qiang: 20000 yuan.


    Su Yiyi: 10000 yuan.


    Friend: 300000. (159519xxxxx)


    looking at the specific amount recorded on the white paper, Lin ruofeng''s heart is really mixed.


    He also understood why Lin didn''t want his mother to know about it.


    Lin ruofeng''s mother came second, with a sister on top, a younger brother and a younger sister on the bottom.


    The three families all live in the county and the living conditions are relatively good. As a result, both aunts only lent 500 yuan, while my uncle only lent 1000 yuan.


    Where is the loan? It''s like sending a beggar.


    Didn''t they think they were relatives? And it''s their own sister lying on the bed?


    Lin ruofeng thinks it''s funny that family love is worthless in front of money.


    Thinking of the difficulties of Wang Da Zhuang''s family, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt that there was a saying in ancient times that was very reasonable.


    A close neighbor is better than a distant relative.


    In addition to the three unfriendly relatives, Lin ruofeng looked down again, especially when he saw Su Yiyi''s name, his complexion was extremely complicated.


    Lei Jun, Zhang Qiang and Su Yiyi are all his high school classmates. Lei Jun and Zhang Qiang are his good friends, and Su Yiyi is his first love. However, under the pressure of Su Yiyi''s father, Lin ruofeng was forced to break up with Su Yiyi. Because of that break-up, Lin ruofeng went to the army and became a soldier.


    As for how Lin Daniu borrowed their money, he learned from Lin Daniu that it was Lei Jun who accidentally met Lin Daniu when he came to the hospital to hang water because he had a fever. Then he learned that Lin ruofeng''s mother Han Mei was hospitalized. He told Zhang Qiang and Su Yiyi about it. Then the three went together and simply put the money in Lin Daniu''s hands.


    Lin ruofeng was very moved to learn the whole story. This is a good brother, a good ex girlfriend!


    Lin ruofeng then fixed his eyes on the last 300000.


    Three hundred thousand is not a small amount, and because of the plight of Lin Daniu''s family, once they lend it to Lin Daniu, they may not be able to pay it back for a lifetime.


    Therefore, the friend who can lend him 300000 yuan must have a close relationship.


    It''s just that people who have a life-long friendship naturally have their contact information. How can they write their contact information behind money?


    There is definitely a problem.


    "Dad, my cell phone is dead. Please lend it to me."


    Lin ruofeng took the mobile phone from Lin Daniu''s hand for an excuse, then walked out of the ward and came to a lonely corner.Lin ruofeng dials a number on the white paper.


    A moment later, the phone was connected and loud music came from the phone.


    "Hello, Daniel, what can I do for you? You don''t want more money, do you? Hehe, a kidney is only worth 300000, and we have signed an agreement. If we can give you the money in advance, it depends on the fact that your kidney just matches. "


    In Lin ruofeng''s mind, it''s booming!


    His father doesn''t have any rich friends. It''s clear that he bought the 300000 yuan with a kidney.


    Lin ruofeng has a bad taste in his heart. His eyes are moist and his nose is sour. Lin Daniu is willing to give everything for his family.


    But fortunately, the money is prepaid by the other party, and we haven''t started to pick the kidney yet, so everything can be saved.


    However, he gave the money to Lin Daniu before picking the kidney. Obviously, he was not afraid of Lin Daniu''s escape. It seems that the other party is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t respond for a long time. He noticed something wrong on the other end of the phone and said coldly, "who are you? How can Lin Daniu''s mobile phone be in your hand? "


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, this matter will be solved sooner or later, so he said in a deep voice: "I''m his son Lin ruofeng, thank you for your money, but now the money for the operation has been solved, so thank you."


    The other end of the phone was silent. After a while, the other party''s cold voice came: "boy, what do you mean? Why don''t you sell the kidney? "


    "No, I can give you the money back now."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t sell it, don''t sell it?"


    The other party''s indifferent voice came from the phone, "the contracts have been signed. Do you really think it''s a joke? Do you think our 300000 is so easy to get? "


    "Hum, I''ll tell you about the dead man. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, the black dragon nightclub will come here on time to pick up the kidney. We''ll order the kidney."


    "If you don''t see your dead Laozi at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, then your seriously injured mother can have any accident at any time in the hospital."


    "Pa!"


    After that, he hung up directly.


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng smashes his fist on the wall, and the other party threatens her mother''s safety.


    For the safety of my father and mother, it seems that I have to go to the black dragon nightclub tomorrow.

 Chapter 6

    Lin ruofeng''s operation is perfect.


    What we need to do next is to recuperate well.


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng came to the flower bed of the hospital and selected the roots of several kinds of weeds. Then, according to the knowledge in the inheritance, he selected the parts that can be used by various kinds of weeds. After the selection, he bought some herbs from the traditional Chinese medicine store, and then bought a mini rice cooker in the supermarket. With half a pot of water, he began to cook.


    For the first time, when the water temperature is heated to 60 degrees, pour out the water. For the second time, when the water temperature is heated to 80 degrees, pour out the water again.


    After boiling the water for the third time, keep boiling for half an hour, then pull off the plug of the electric cooker.


    At this time, the water in the rice cooker is very little, and it presents a kind of green.


    Yes!


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of joy.


    This is a prescription that can speed up the recovery of bone injury in his inheritance. It has a miraculous effect on the recovery of bone injury.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng gave his father Lin Daniu a small half bowl of liquid medicine and said, "when mom wakes up, let her finish the half bowl of liquid medicine."


    After giving the liquid medicine to Lin Daniu, Lin ruofeng left the ward and opened a room in the hotel opposite the hospital.


    Tomorrow, I have to go to the black dragon nightclub. It''s very dangerous, so Lin ruofeng must make sure that he has enough means to protect himself.


    If you want to protect yourself, Lin ruofeng naturally hears the introduction of immortality.


    The immortal golden body is a kind of pure cultivation of the physical body. According to the introduction of the immortal golden body in the inheritance, if you can refine the immortal golden body to the peak, with the power of the physical body, you can''t break anything, and everything is unstoppable.


    The cultivation of immortal body can be divided into four realms: skin, flesh, bone and blood, and each realm can be divided into five small realms: entry, Xiaocheng, Zhongcheng, Dacheng and peak.


    Lin ruofeng has been practicing immortality since he was handed down. However, he has not been handed down for a long time, just a few days. At present, he has not even reached the first level of immortality.


    However, although Lin ruofeng did not reach the entry level of immortal skin, he could still feel the tenacity of his skin through cultivation.


    As long as you enter the entry level of undead skin, it will be difficult for ordinary blade to break the defense of undead skin, and the strength, speed and reaction ability will soar.


    The method of cultivating immortal skin is very simple, that is to pour a kind of liquid medicine introduced in the inheritance into warm water, and then immerse the whole person, so that the power of the liquid medicine can be absorbed by the skin through contact. In this way, the purpose of cultivation can be achieved.


    Fill the bathtub in the bathroom with water. Lin ruofeng goes into the water, and then pours a bottle of red liquid medicine into the water.


    With the pouring of the liquid, Lin ruofeng can obviously feel a hot breath infiltrating into the body along the skin pores. After the hot breath enters the body, he begins to swim in the body, warm and comfortable.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked. He could clearly feel that the energy that had entered his body many times before was suddenly exploding.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng raised his head to the sky and roared, feeling that his whole body was about to explode.


    At the same time, a layer of black and greasy substance appeared on the surface of the body soaked in the wind in the bathtub.


    Yes!


    Lin ruofeng looks excited.


    According to the introduction of the immortal gold, the greasy black substance outside the body is the impurity in the human body. With the impurity in the human body being photographed for the first time, it means that the practitioner has officially entered the realm of the immortal skin.


    Standing up from the bathtub, Lin ruofeng cleans out the greasy substances outside his body. Only then can he find that his body skin shows a very weak golden color, which proves once again that he has entered the stage.


    After clenching his fist, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel the dormant powerful force in his body.


    In order to verify the effect of immortal skin, Lin ruofeng bought a fruit knife himself. As a result, the fruit knife scratched the skin, leaving only a white mark on the skin.


    Lin ruofeng is very satisfied with the effect of undead skin. With the protection of undead skin, Lin ruofeng is more confident about the nightclub tomorrow.


    After arriving at the hospital, his mother had drunk the medicine he boiled and was sleeping sweetly.


    These days, his father and sister-in-law have been taking turns to take care of them in the hospital. They are very tired. Lin ruofeng asked them to take a bath in the hotel and have a good night''s rest.


    All night long.


    The next morning, after a night''s rest, they came to the hospital again.


    "Dad, just now your comrade in arms called for you."


    Lin ruofeng said without moving.


    Lin Daniu''s face changed, and some stammered, "well, what did he say?"


    "He didn''t say anything. When he asked how the operation was going, I said everything was going well. I didn''t even use the money. I said I would return the money to him. There was silence for a while, and I agreed."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile."Really, really?"


    With a relieved smile on his face, Lin said, "in that case, I will return the money to him later."


    "No, I''ll do this kind of errand work."


    Lin ruofeng stopped Lin Dahai and said with a smile, "I''d like to thank him very much and extend a helping hand to our Lin family at the most difficult time."


    "Well, well."


    In order not to let Lin ruofeng doubt, Lin Daniu had to agree.


    "Then I''ll go and have some breakfast and send the money to someone else."


    Lin ruofeng tells a kind lie and takes the money away from the ward.


    However, after leaving the ward, the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared, and there were two cold flashes in his eyes.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Lin ruofeng came to the black dragon nightclub.


    At this time, the nightclub naturally closed.


    Lin ruofeng patted on the door. After a period of time, a yellow hair came with an alert face.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Huang Mao asked coldly.


    "I''m here to pay back, three hundred thousand!"


    Lin ruofeng raised his backpack with money in it and said lightly.


    The door of the nightclub is opened. Under the leadership of Huang Mao, Lin ruofeng comes to the innermost workshop of the bar.


    What makes Lin ruofeng awe inspiring is that there is something else in the workshop.


    After Huang Mao pressed it under a table, the wall on one side turned over in the "boom" sound, showing the stairs winding downward.


    The stairway is very dark, like a monster with a big mouth and a choice of people.


    "Please


    Huang Mao''s voice is flat and his eyes are even colder. He looks at Lin ruofeng''s eyes without any emotion.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He knew that if he went down from here, it would be a sea of fire.


    However, he is still not afraid.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are firm, step into the channel.

 Chapter 7

    Walk slowly down the passage and finally enter a vast hall.


    When Lin ruofeng stepped into the hall, everyone''s eyes in the hall immediately fell on Lin ruofeng.


    When they look at Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng is also looking at them.


    There were five people in the hall. One of them was a bald man with a fierce look. He was lying on a reclining chair with a cigar the thickness of his thumb in his mouth. At first glance, he was the black boss.


    Behind the bald man stood two tough men in black suits and sunglasses, whose explosive muscles almost burst the suit.


    In addition, on one side of the operating table, there were two doctors in white coats, and on the table were some surgical instruments such as scalpels and disinfectant cotton.


    Lin ruofeng looks a little cold.


    It seems that these people are already ready.


    If he didn''t come back in time, his father, Lin Daniu, would probably be lying on the operating table and handing his fate to others.


    When he saw Lin ruofeng, the bald man suddenly stood up from the reclining chair and his face was shaking.


    "Are you the one who called me last night?"


    His bald head was staring at Lin ruofeng, and his eyes were twinkling with cold light.


    Staring at by the cold light of bald head, Lin ruofeng had a feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "It''s me. I''m here to pay you back."


    Lin ruofeng threw his backpack on the ground and said faintly, "here is the 300000 that my father borrowed from you. Now I will return the 300000 to you intact."


    "Ha ha, boy, what did I tell you yesterday?"


    Baldhead picked up an agreement from the table beside him and said, "the agreement has been signed. Now you tell me that my kidney won''t be cut? Do you think this agreement is a piece of waste paper? "


    "Agreement?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "how dare you put this Agreement on the table? You are buying and selling human organs without permission. When the police know about it, you''ll wait for the cell to sit and wear it. "


    "Ouch, young people know a lot."


    His bald face sank, he turned to the doctor and said, "his dead father''s kidney matches the buyer. If you use this kid''s kidney, will it match?"


    "Well, in theory, it''s not as good as his father, because we''ve tested his father, which is a perfect match."


    A doctor thought about it and said seriously, "generally, the matching degree of father and son''s kidney is more than 80%, that is to say, the matching degree of his kidney will be very high, but it still needs to be carefully tested."


    "Detection? No more


    The bald man waved his hand, his voice was flat, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. "Since this boy has been sent to the door, he will cut his kidney first. If his kidney matches, it''s best. If it doesn''t match, he will catch his dead father."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneers, and his heart is full of anger. Bareheaded is really reckless. No matter whether it''s a match or not, he has to take his kidney. If his kidney doesn''t match, he even has to take his father''s kidney.


    "Take him down!"


    The bald man waved to the two men behind him, puffing in the air.


    Since Lin ruofeng himself sent it to the door, take it.


    As for whether the two great men can win Lin ruofeng, he is not worried at all.


    Because he hired them at a high price.


    They had been in Siberian training camp, and they had been mercenaries abroad and had played underground black boxing. Even ordinary special forces of the country had to kneel when they met.


    "Climax, you go on, a child is not worth us both at the same time."


    Standing on the left, the man in black spoke calmly. He just took a light look at Lin ruofeng.


    The thin Lin ruofeng couldn''t interest him at all.


    If you kneel down and stare at the high tide of the wind, you will not feel the pain


    "Want to kneel? You''d better get down on your knees first. "


    Lin ruofeng''s face is calm, and they are not worthy of sympathy.


    "Well, boy, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red."


    Climax cold hum a, suddenly step out, broad palm grasps to Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    There is no doubt that Lin ruofeng''s grasping power is very strong. If he catches Lin ruofeng, his shoulder blade will crack in an instant, and he will lose his resistance ability in an instant.


    How can Lin ruofeng make him do what he wants?


    The action of climax is very fast, but Lin ruofeng''s action is faster, which can be said to be the last to arrive first.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the skin on Lin ruofeng''s fist was covered with a layer of gold, and a punch hit the climax of the chest.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fragmentation, climax chest is visible to the naked eye speed depression down.At the same time, his body flew out, directly hit the operating table, smashed the operating table to pieces.


    "I''ll go, so powerful?"


    Don''t talk about other people, even Lin ruofeng himself was scared by his fist.


    Nima, is that horrible?


    One punch actually hit a strong man with a weight of 160-70 kg to fly.


    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    Everyone is afraid to go out.


    "Gulu!"


    Finally, the bald man was the first to swallow.


    "You, you go up!"


    Ruolin waved his head.


    Hearing this, another man in black turned green. Thinking of Lin ruofeng''s blow just now, he had a feeling that the eggs hurt and the chrysanthemums were tight, and the water covered the chrysanthemum platform.


    But take people''s money and help them.


    A man in black can only bite his teeth.


    Just now, the climax was careless. At that time, the empty door opened wide, giving Lin ruofeng an opportunity to attack.


    The big man in black can only comfort himself. At the same time, he takes out a cold and shining dagger from his waist, and then faces Lin ruofeng with dignified face.


    "Brush!"


    The big man in black chose to take the initiative to attack. The dagger in his hand crossed a strange arc and the attack angle was tricky.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He didn''t know the direction of the dagger.


    Even if he is a beginner of immortal skin, he can''t compare his combat experience with the big man in black who is a mercenary. He can only play the immortal skin to the extreme and emit a light golden light on his body.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a light sound came. Lin ruofeng felt that his abdomen was cold and his clothes were scratched.


    Fortunately, there is immortal skin. The dagger just left a red mark on Lin ruofeng''s abdomen.


    I''m scared to death.


    Although there is undead skin in it, Lin ruofeng''s heart is still awe inspiring when he is cut in his abdomen by a dagger.


    "Well?"


    The moment the dagger struck Lin ruofeng''s abdomen, the man in black was very happy, but the scene of blood shooting did not appear.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 8

    When the man in black was stunned, Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity and kicked him in the air.


    The man in black''s face changed, and in a hurry he could only block it with his elbow.


    "Click!"


    the big man in black snorted miserably. He felt that his arm was about to be broken.


    In the pain, the big man in black waved a dagger with his other hand and slashed on Lin ruofeng''s arm again.


    One of the sleeves fell straight down.


    The big man in black suddenly opened his eyes with a look of hell.


    This time he could see clearly. He saw only a red mark on Lin ruofeng''s arm. There was no other change.


    The dagger can''t hurt him, so he is -


    psionic?


    The man in black was shocked.


    He spent some time in the mercenary world, and his mind was very clear that the powerful organizations were strong because of the existence of the powers.


    It can be said that in the face of powers, he has no chance of winning, even though he has trained in Siberia training camp.


    The big man in black was shocked and the middle door opened.


    Lin ruofeng groaned coldly and hit Huang long straight, kicking him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Like climax, the man in black flies out directly and loses his fighting power instantly.


    The two thugs he relied on most were solved by Lin ruofeng in a short time. The bald man''s face turned green.


    Lin ruofeng gave a sneer and suddenly appeared in front of the bald man. He took the cigar out of his mouth and put his backhand in his mouth.


    "Ah


    His bald head screamed, and his mouth was scalded with a big blister.


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    Spit out the ashes in his mouth, cover his mouth with his bare head, howl miserably, and look at Lin ruofeng''s eyes full of fear.


    This is a devil.


    It''s so terrible to see that people and animals are harmless.


    If he had known that, wouldn''t he have accepted 300000 honestly?


    Even if you don''t want the 300000.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to buy in this world.


    "I''ll pay you back 300000. Do you want it?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the bald light said.


    "Yes!"


    Bald head will point like a chicken pecking rice, but then suddenly reaction, "ah, no, no, this 300000 as, as I give you a gift."


    "I''m good at being a man."


    Lin ruofeng patted his bald head on the shoulder. Anyway, the 300, 000 yuan must be ill gotten gains. So he felt at ease when he took it.


    "Will you dare to attack my father in the future?"


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask with a smile.


    "No, no!"


    The bald head shakes his head and his face turns green. NIMA has you, a terrible guy. If you want to make your father''s decision again, it''s really the old man hanging himself.


    "Well, last of all, if you don''t want to die, wait for the police here honestly."


    Smell speech, bald face all green.


    "Big brother, big brother, you can''t do this. If I''m arrested by the police, I''ll be in prison all my life."


    A lifetime in a cell?


    Do you have a dime relationship with Laozi?


    Lin ruofeng turns and leaves.


    Before coming here, Lin ruofeng had already called the police. Under a tree opposite the nightclub, Lin ruofeng didn''t turn around until he saw the police entering the nightclub.


    When it''s done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame!


    Lin ruofeng went to a bank and put the money in the bank, then there were three people''s money to return.


    Lei Jun, Zhang Qiang and Su Yiyi.


    Lin ruofeng had been in touch with Lei Jun and Zhang Qiang for several years, but he lost touch with his ex girlfriend Su Yiyi half a year later.


    At this time, thinking of Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng was still slightly bitter. After all, it was his first love and the first woman he had ever loved in his life.


    But that''s all.


    Time is the best healing medicine in the world. In four years, Lin ruofeng has slowly accepted this reality.


    I wonder what will happen to Su Yiyi in four years?


    Maybe she''s more beautiful?


    Maybe she already has a boyfriend?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart was both excited and uneasy, with a trace of loss.


    Luoyuehu villa area is a place where the rich can live.


    Lin ruofeng comes to Su Yiyi''s house, takes a deep breath, and then presses the doorbell.


    A moment later, the door opened and a completely strange woman appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"There is an obvious color of caution in women''s eyes.


    "I''m looking. I''m looking for Su Yiyi."


    Lin ruofeng is very confused. Is this her servant? Just look at a woman wearing expensive pajamas, just wake up, obviously not servants.


    "Su Yiyi? You''ve got the wrong person. There''s no Suyi here. "


    Smell speech, the woman''s face a cold, very impatient say.


    "Why? Isn''t this Su Kang''s home? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Sukang? Oh, I remember. Sukang does have a beautiful daughter. "


    The woman suddenly realized, then said faintly, "this used to be sukang''s home, but later sukang went bankrupt. Now this villa has been bought by my husband."


    When the woman finished, she closed the door.


    Is the Su family bankrupt?


    Looking at the closed door, Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    Even the house was sold. It seems that the Su family went bankrupt completely.


    So what happened to sue during her bankruptcy? How''s she doing?


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng is extremely anxious. He is eager to see Su Yiyi.


    What four years, the feelings have long been blatant, especially in the bullshit, he is in self paralysis, self comfort.


    But now the Su family has already moved, where should I go to find Su Yiyi?


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed.


    The reason why Su Yiyi was able to come to the hospital to see his mother was that Lei Jun told her that Lei Jun must have her contact information.


    Taking out his cell phone, Lin ruofeng calls Lei Jun.


    "Hey, ruofeng, do you miss my brother? How are you in the army? "


    When the phone was connected, Lei Jun''s bright voice came.


    "I''m retired, I''m back, and now I''m in the county." Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? You retired? So you, you are in the hospital now? "


    "I just came out of the hospital. My mother''s operation was very successful. Thank you very much."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    He knew that Lei Jun''s economic conditions were not good, but he was able to lend a helping hand at such a critical time. Lin ruofeng was very warm in his heart.


    "It''s good to have a successful operation. It''s good to have a successful operation."


    Lei Jun said, "in fact, we''re just doing our best. Brother, I''m a little busy these two days. After two days, I''ll go to the hospital to see my aunt. Then I''ll call Xiaoqiang, and we''ll get together."


    "No problem. We haven''t seen each other for four years."


    Lin ruofeng said, "but now tell me where Yiyi is? I''m going to find her


    Hearing that he was going to find Su Yiyi, Lei Jun was silent.


    After a long time, Lei Jun sighed and said, "she hasn''t had a good time in the past two years."

 Chapter 9

    When hearing Lei Jun say that she is not doing well, Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly trembles.


    Although he already had a bad feeling, when he heard Lei Jun''s words, Lin ruofeng was still in pain for a moment.


    It turned out that two years ago, the Su family went bankrupt and even mortgaged their villas and cars.


    At present, Su''s family lives in an old house to be demolished, which is still rented.


    The bankruptcy of Su''s family hit Su Kang hard. From then on, it was like a different person. He drank too much all day.


    And Su Yiyi''s mother also suffered from depression.


    The burden of life completely falls on Su Yiyi.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is extremely stinging, but a girl in her early twenties has to shoulder the responsibility of supporting her family. He can imagine how much Su Yiyi has suffered in the past two years?


    At this time, he wanted to appear at Su Yiyi''s side immediately.


    From Lei Junkou asked Su Yiyi now living place, Lin ruofeng stopped a taxi, rushed to.


    The ground is bumpy and bumpy. Lin ruofeng comes to a dilapidated community.


    When seeing the gate of the community, Lin ruofeng also saw Su Yiyi standing at the gate of the community.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng was struck by lightning.


    At a glance, he recognized Su Yiyi standing at the gate of the community. His clothes were very simple, even shabby.


    Today''s su Yiyi less once that green, more of a mature charm.


    At this time, she was carrying some vegetables and daily necessities in her hands, while in front of her stood a fashionable young man. Not far from them, there was a brand-new Land Rover.


    Although there is still a distance between them, Lin ruofeng can still hear the voice between them.


    "Su Yiyi, do you want to be so stubborn all the time?"


    Childe''s voice is very high, "you look at you now, such a beautiful beauty, dressed like a middle-aged aunt, you look at what you are carrying? Are they vegetables from the vegetable market? "


    "Su Yiyi, why are you doing this? A beautiful woman like you should live in a villa and live a rich life, rather than haggling with a vegetable seller in the market like a middle-aged woman. "


    "What''s more, your father is just a useless person now, and your mother, depression, depression, if you don''t get effective treatment, and your illness gets worse, you may do something crazy."


    "How long? It''s only two years. Look at you. There are wrinkles in the corners of your eyes. In three or five years, what''s the difference between you and a yellow faced old woman? At that time, even if you take off your clothes and lie on my bed, I won''t look at you one more time. "


    "So, Su Yiyi, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you promise to be my Yang Wei''s woman, you can get rid of the current predicament immediately. You can not only live a respectable life, but also have the money to cure your mother''s depression."


    After that, Yang Wei looks at Su Yiyi with pride, waiting for her reply.


    "Have you finished?"


    Su Yiyi looks at Yang Wei calmly and says, "with that, I''ll go home."


    "You -"


    Yang Wei is furious. Su Yina is calm enough to ignore his eyes, which makes him feel deeply hurt.


    "Sue, don''t be unkind."


    Yang Wei was very angry. "If I hadn''t waited for you to throw yourself in my arms, I would have sent someone to tie you up and throw you on my bed."


    "Hum, Su Yiyi, whether you agree or not, you must be Laozi''s woman today. Now I''ll give you a chance to take the initiative."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Wei immediately steps down from the Land Rover. Two men in black with sunglasses block the entrance of the community and block Su Yiyi''s way into the community.


    This community has been divided into the demolition scope, many people have already moved away, and the guard room has been empty for a long time. Moreover, it is located in a remote area with few pedestrians, and no one has seen this scene at all.


    Of course, even if some people see this scene, they will not dare to make a breakthrough, because the other party is Yang Wei.


    What does Yang Wei''s family do?


    Yang Wei''s family is engaged in the entertainment industry. There are bars, KTVs, bath centers and nightclubs under his name. There are a large number of thugs in these places. It can be said that they eat black and white.


    In this small county, the Yang family is heaven!


    "You, what do you want to do? Is there any royal law? "


    Su Yiyi''s face changed. She naturally understood what would happen if she fell into Yang Wei''s hands.


    Because Yang Wei is a famous lust devil, and he has a special hobby in that kind of thing. Every woman who falls into his hands will come to a miserable end.


    "Ha ha, Wang fa?"


    Yang Wei sneered, looked closely at Su Yiyi, licked his lips and said, "in this county, my Yang family is Wang FA! It seems that you still don''t take the initiative, do you? In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. "With a big wave of Yang Wei''s hand, the two bodyguards took a step directly to control Su Yiyi.


    "Ah, help


    Su Yiyi looks pale. She is a weak girl. How can she break away from the control of two professional bodyguards?


    "Ha ha? Cry for help


    Yang Wei thought of the dog blood scenes often appeared on TV, and some vulgar said, "should I say that no one will save you even if you cry and break your throat?"


    "Cough, why don''t you shout?"


    As soon as Yang Wei''s voice fell, suddenly a cold voice came from behind him.


    "Lying trough!"


    Yang Wei let out a cry, just like a cat jumping on its tail, his face was scared green.


    Turning his head, he saw Lin ruofeng standing behind him, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Wocao, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Yang Wei was so scared that Lin ruofeng came to his back without any sound.


    "I said I was a ghost, do you believe it?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered.


    "Xin, I believe in your sister, pretending to be a ghost!"


    Yang Wei yelled, "you''re looking for death. What are you doing here?"


    Lin ruofeng said calmly, "I''m here to beat you, of course."


    "Hit me, are you crazy?"


    Yang Wei''s face is incredible. Who dares to beat him in the county?


    Yang Wei couldn''t help asking: "if you want to hit me, do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "your name and another word often appear together."


    "Which word?" Yang Wei asked subconsciously.


    "Premature ejaculation!" Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Premature ejaculation?"


    Yang Wei looks confused.


    "Lying trough!"


    Later, Yang Wei reacted. Lin ruofeng said that he was impotent!

 Chapter 10

    "You want to die!"


    Yang Wei is so angry that Lin ruofeng even satirizes his impotence. While he is so angry, Yang Wei also has some doubts. How does Lin ruofeng know that he can''t do what he wants now?


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "how dare you tease my girlfriend?"


    "your girlfriend?"


    Yang Wei screamed strangely, pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "have you, you and Yiyi already slept?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you and your girlfriend sleep?"


    Lin ruofeng deliberately said, "you won''t, you won''t really be impotent, right?"


    "Ah, you, you bastard, are you robbing women with me?"


    Yang Wei was so angry that he pointed to the two bodyguards and said in a loud voice, "what are you two idiots doing? He robbed my girlfriend with Laozi, beat me, beat me to death, and I am responsible for killing people."


    Two bodyguards face a cold, let go of Su Yiyi, toward Lin ruofeng rushed.


    Su Yiyi is a weak woman. She lives here. Are you afraid she won''t run away?


    Since Lin ruofeng appeared, Su Yiyi has been in shock.


    It''s been four years. She hasn''t seen Lin ruofeng for four years.


    Although they broke up, she knew in her heart that if her father sukang had not forced her, or even threatened her, Lin ruofeng would not have broken up with her.


    Although it''s Lin ruofeng''s breakup, Su Yiyi doesn''t blame Lin ruofeng at all. Instead, she feels guilty for Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, when I saw Lin ruofeng again, my missing for those four years suddenly broke out, and tears filled my eyes.


    "Ah, if the wind, be careful."


    At this time, see two bodyguards to deal with Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi anxious cry out.


    "Yiyi, don''t worry. I''ve been in the army for four years, but it''s not for nothing."


    In order to let Su Yiyi not so nervous, Lin ruofeng also specially toward her blink, this just suddenly meet up.


    "Bang! Bang


    Yang Wei''s two bodyguards hit Lin ruofeng on the chest with fists.


    However, there was no time to be happy. Suddenly, a very strong anti shock force came from my fist.


    The two felt that they did not fall on Lin ruofeng''s body, but on an iron plate.


    "Is it my turn?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and took advantage of the shocked Kung Fu of the two bodyguards, kicking out with both feet.


    "Ah! Ah


    Two screams, two bodyguards at the same time cover stomach fell down, the body is bent into a shrimp shape.


    Su Yiyi opened her mouth and looked incredible.


    She had no idea that Lin ruofeng was so powerful after he came back from the army.


    At first sight, the two bodyguards who were not good at stubble were so easily solved by Lin ruofeng.


    Su Yiyi was shocked, and Yang Wei was even more shocked.


    His two bodyguards were hired at a high price. They were retired special forces soldiers, but now they are like paper pastes in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "You, you --"


    especially when Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to him, his legs and stomach were shaking.


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "what did you say just now? Like a dead man? Who is responsible for the death? "


    "I, I was just joking with you."


    Yang Wei cried, "if you know that Yiyi is the eldest brother, your girlfriend, kill me, I dare not harass her."


    "Well, I wish I knew!"


    Lin ruofeng, with a cold complexion, suddenly raised his hand and patted it on the front cover of the car beside him.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, Lin ruofeng left a hole in the front cover of the car.


    "If you dare to harass Yiyi again, this car will be your end."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly.


    "No, no more."


    Looking at the hole, Yang Wei was shivering all over.


    Lin ruofeng made a big hole in such a hard car. If it was on himself, Yang Wei couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng waves his hand. In broad daylight, he can''t kill Yang Wei. He can only let him go.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Yang Wei shivered into the car, but also regardless of his two bodyguards, a foot on the accelerator, "boom" rushed out.


    But when he left, Yang Wei turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, full of resentment.


    Looking at the car that kept bumping away, Lin ruofeng had a strong killing in his heart.


    "If the wind, I didn''t expect to see you."


    After Yang Wei left, Su Yiyi rushed directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms. The grievances of the past two years broke out in an instant, and Dou Da''s tears fell like a broken kite."Well, well, let''s go back first."


    Lin ruofeng pats Su Yiyi on the shoulder, and his heart aches.


    But now he''s back, with him, he won''t let suyiyi so tired.


    Entering Su Yiyi''s home, Lin ruofeng finds that this is a very compact two bedroom apartment, which is just 60 square meters in size. It''s a rough room, not decorated.


    The light in the house is very dark. There is an old leather sofa in the living room. Many parts of the outer skin are worn out, revealing the yellow sponge inside.


    The dining table is also an old-fashioned wooden table, which looks greasy and reflective.


    At this time, the door of the master bedroom is open. In the dark room, you can see a figure curling up on the bed, with some poor quality wine bottles scattered by the bed. On the balcony connected to the master bedroom, a middle-aged woman is sitting there, looking out of the window with dull eyes.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng''s heart is blocked. It turns out that a good home has come to this stage, and all this needs Su Yiyi, a weak woman, to undertake.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and swore that he would change all this.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Su Yiyi face with an embarrassed smile, said, "some chaos outside, come to my room."


    Push open the door of the small bedroom, Lin ruofeng has a feeling of a bright in front of his eyes.


    Although small bedroom is very simple, but it is very simple, and outside the living room and master bedroom is a day, a place.


    A small bed, a wardrobe, a desk, nothing else.


    "Yiyi, we broke up before. It''s my asshole. Let''s get back together."


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Lin ruofeng said in her heart.


    "Compound?"


    Su Yiyi mumbled to himself, then shook his head, leaving two lines of tears in his eyes, biting his teeth and said, "if the wind, I am not worthy of you, my parents like this, I don''t want to be your burden."


    "How can it be a burden to me?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a way to cure my aunt''s depression, and I also have a way to cheer my uncle up."


    "Really?"


    Su Yiyi''s eyes suddenly show a bright light, looking at Lin ruofeng without blinking.


    "Of course, do you think your man will cheat you?"


    "Thank you, ruofeng!"


    Su Yiyi excitedly looks at Lin ruofeng, and suddenly pours Lin ruofeng on the bed, offering a kiss.

 Chapter 11

    It''s all natural.


    This time, two people incomparably crazy, these four years to each other''s missing all vent.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for four years, they are still so familiar with each other''s bodies.


    The fierce battle lasted for an hour, and finally the wind stopped and the rain stopped in the high cry of the two men.


    "Ruofeng, you are stronger than before."


    Soft hands constantly draw circles on Lin ruofeng''s chest. Su Yimei''s eyes are like silk.


    "That''s natural. These four years are not for nothing."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the abdomen and said, "the abdominal muscles used to be a whole piece, but now they have become eight."


    "Poof


    Su Yiyi was directly amused by Lin ruofeng. With a smile, he fell in love.


    "Yiyi, you are still so beautiful."


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and said sincerely.


    "You."


    Su Yibai took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "I think you''ve been a soldier for the past four years. You''ve not only become strong, but also said sweet words to make girls happy."


    "No, I swear, I just told the truth."


    Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi''s hand and says seriously.


    "Well, it''s just a joke. I believe you."


    Su Yiyi began to dress and said, "it''s getting late. I have to cook."


    "Don''t cook at noon today."


    Lin ruofeng pulls Su Yiyi back to bed and says, "order takeout later."


    "Take out? It''s expensive. "


    Su Yiyi''s face changed, shook his head and said.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is sour. Su Yiyi, who used to spend a lot of money, would say this. It can be imagined that she has been in a dilemma in the past two years.


    "It''s OK, you man, I have money now."


    Lin ruofeng said, "by the way, Yiyi, where do you work now?"


    Because it''s day time, not weekend, and suyiyi is taking care of her parents at home, where does she get the money?


    Smell speech, Su Yi face a stiff, look a little gloomy, whispered: "I''m in, I work in the bar."


    "Work in a bar?"


    Lin ruofeng is very surprised, with Su Yiyi''s beauty in the bar that kind of place to work, this is an extremely dangerous thing.


    "Ruofeng, although I work in a bar, I have done anything out of line and I have never done anything sorry to you. You have to believe me."


    Su Yi holds Lin ruofeng''s palm and explains anxiously.


    "I believe you."


    Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi''s little cold hand in his backhand and says seriously, "but don''t go to that place any more. It''s too dangerous for a beautiful girl to work there.


    "But if I don''t go there to work, my salary is too low in this small county. I have to pay rent, buy wine for my father and medicine for my mother -"


    Su Yiyi''s face is full of melancholy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll support you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    I support you.


    Listen to the words from Lin ruofeng''s mouth, Su Yiyi''s heart trembles.


    At this moment, she felt that it was worth waiting for Lin ruofeng for four years.


    No matter where they can go in the future, Lin ruofeng can say such a word now, which is enough.


    "OK, I promise you, I won''t go there to work."


    Su Yiyi nodded and said, "but today is the last day of this month. I''ll go to the last day of work, and then I''ll pay this month''s salary, OK?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and agreed.


    Anyway, it''s just the last day, and he can go to the place where Su Yiyi works tonight. With him, nothing will happen to Su Yiyi.


    After a long separation, they had a lot to talk to each other, and it was noon before they knew it.


    "Yiyi, I''m not familiar with this area of your home. You can go to the restaurant outside to pack a few dishes and take your aunt out for a walk. It''s helpful for her depression."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Su Yiyi nodded and said, "I haven''t been so extravagant for a long time. Today with you, let''s have a luxury."


    When Su Yiyi and her mother left home, Lin ruofeng''s face became cold.


    came to the next room and had not entered the room. Lin Feng Feng could smell a pungent bad baijiu.


    In the dark room, sukang curled up on the bed, covered with a quilt.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. He went to the bed and directly lifted the quilt from Su Kang.


    "Yiyi, is it lunch time?"


    Su Kang said vaguely.Because the body side toward the other side, so don''t know is Lin ruofeng will his quilt to lift, thought it was his daughter called him up to eat.


    "Ha ha, eat? How can a man like you enjoy eating? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "why don''t you die? If you live in this world, it''s a waste of air and food."


    Hearing a strange voice behind him, Su Kang''s wine suddenly woke up, turned around and changed his face: "who are you? Why are you at my house? "


    "Ha ha, who am I? Can''t you recognize it? "


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "open your dog''s eyes to see clearly."


    "You are - you are, Lin ruofeng?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng carefully, Su Kang finally recognized it.


    Although there have been some changes in Lin ruofeng in the past four years, it has not changed to the point where people can not recognize him.


    "Do you recognize me at last?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "I remember four years ago, you arrogantly said to me, let me break up with Yiyi, because I can never give you a high-quality life, ha ha, now such a life is what you call a high-quality life?"


    Once despised by the little loser chiguoguo, sukang''s slovenly face turned red and white.


    At that time, when he said these words, the development of the Su family was just like that of Japan. He did not expect that the Su family would go bankrupt in just two years.


    "Hehe, are you here to laugh at me?"


    Su Kang''s eyes gradually appear crazy look, "even if my su family is bankrupt, it''s not your turn to ridicule? Even if my su family goes bankrupt, I can still make Yiyi live a high-quality life. As long as she is willing to be Zhang Wei''s woman, with Zhang''s financial resources and influence in the county, what kind of life does she want? "


    "It''s all her stubbornness. I can''t understand what''s wrong with Zhang Wei? Isn''t it just a little bit of playfulness? As a rich and powerful man, how many can there be? If she agrees to become Zhang Wei''s woman, then I can make a comeback with the help of Zhang Jia, and her mother''s depression will not be delayed until now. "


    Listen to Su Kang that bastard''s words, Lin ruofeng very angry anti smile, difficult to cause the current situation, or Su Yiyi''s wrong?

 Chapter 12

    Shameless!


    There is such a shameless father in this world.


    We should not only support our daughter, but also put all the responsibilities on her.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "don''t you know how scum Yang Wei is? Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning when you say this without conscience? "


    "As a woman, she has to get married sooner or later. Even if she is played by Yang Wei for a while now, she can get a lot of money back. Yiyi is so beautiful. In the end, it''s not cheap, you little boy?"


    Su Kang clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help it any more. He raised his fist and hit Su Kang in the face.


    Scum!


    Scum to the core!


    "Boom!"


    Su Kang''s body, which had been paralyzed by alcohol, swung and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ah


    With the blood flowing, Su Kang covered his nose and howled miserably.


    "You, you hit me?"


    Su Kang roared vaguely.


    "I''m not only going to hit you, I''m going to kill you."


    Lin ruofeng is very cold. How can a person change so much.


    Su Kang used to be a self-confident and successful man. Although he was a bit overbearing, he loved Su Yiyi very much.


    But now, sukang has become a complete scum.


    With such a father, Lin ruofeng is very worried about Su Yiyi.


    By Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, Su Kang can''t help shivering.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m telling you not to mess around. You have to pay for your life when you kill someone. "


    Su Kang''s face was pale and he stepped back.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will only make you disabled forever."


    Lin ruofeng appears in front of Su Kang, then puts his foot on Su Kang''s stomach.


    "Bang!"


    With the scream, Su Kang''s body is kicked by Lin ruofeng, bumps into the wall, and then slowly slides down the wall.


    As soon as he slipped off the wall, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Su Kang again and kicked him in the stomach.


    "Poof!"


    This foot down, Su Kang only feel the viscera are stirred together, the mouth is gushing blood.


    Su Kang was extremely shocked, and an unprecedented fear filled his heart.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t scare him. He was really going to beat him up.


    "Lin ruofeng, stop it. You can''t do this. I''m your future father-in-law."


    Su Kang was afraid. If he was really disabled, it would be worse than killing him.


    "The future father-in-law? I think without you, my life with Yiyi will be better in the future. "


    Lin ruofeng grinned, then looked cold and raised his foot again.


    "Ah! Stop it. Stop it. I know I''m wrong. I won''t be like this in the future


    This time, Su Kang was scared to death. Although Lin ruofeng said he would not kill him, he was really worried that he would be kicked to death by Lin ruofeng.


    "Not any more?"


    Lin ruofeng''s feet stopped in the air, standing high, cold mouth.


    "I won''t do it any more. Let me go. As long as you let me go, I will work hard and support my family."


    Su Kang said quickly.


    He was really afraid that he would slow down. Lin ruofeng kicked him to death.


    "Really?"


    "True, more true than pearls!"


    Su Kang''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Well, I hope you remember what you said and shoulder the responsibility of a man. If you let me know that you continue to fall, I will not let you go next time."


    Lin ruofeng raised his foot and said coldly, "look at your slovenness. Go to take a bath and change into clean clothes."


    After su Kang entered the bathroom, Lin ruofeng went to the garden of the community, selected the weeds that could be used as medicine, and simply boiled a bowl of medicine.


    After a while, Su Kang came out of the bathroom. After cleaning, Su Kang''s face was still a little pale, but his image was much better.


    Pointing to the Potion on the table, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly: "you have drunk too much inferior wine, and there are many harmful substances in your body. Drinking this bowl of potion will help you."


    For Lin ruofeng, Su Kang has a shadow in his heart. Lin ruofeng asks him to drink, but he dares not.


    A few minutes later, Su Yiyi came back with her depressed mother.


    Push open the door, but see sitting on the stool, wearing neat Su Kang, Su Yiyi can''t believe his eyes.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    My father, who has been decadent for nearly two years, appears in the house dressed neatly.Some fear of a look at Lin ruofeng, Su Kang said, "Yiyi ah, in the past two years, dad did not do a good job as a father and husband responsibility, but also you to support me, is Dad sorry you ah, after Dad will work hard, take good care of your mother and daughter."


    "Dad -"


    Su Yiyi was in a daze. He couldn''t believe his ears. His father, who had been decadent for two years, would have said such a thing.


    "Yiyi, dad does what he says."


    took the wine and food packed from the hotel from Suyi''s hand. Su Kang put the food on the table, then opened the bottle cap, poured all the wine into the sewer, and sank and said, "depend on it, change it from now on, and dad will never drink again."


    "Dad."


    Su Yiyi can''t help it any more and pours directly into Su Kang''s arms.


    "Daughter!"


    Su Kang''s eyes are moist. He was forced by Lin ruofeng before.


    But now, holding her grown-up daughter, who has been supporting the family for the past two years, Su Kang feels extremely guilty.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Kang suddenly felt a sense of pride. He used to be alone and started from scratch. Now he has to work hard for his wife and daughter.


    At the same time, Su Kang''s temperament is completely different.


    This change in temperament can be seen even by others.


    Lin ruofeng was surprised in his heart. It seems that Su Kang can be saved. His fat beating is still effective.


    "Why? Dad, what''s the matter with the wound on your face? "


    Since entering the door to see Su Kang''s change, Su Yiyi is very shocked, until this time he finds that Su Kang''s face is blue and purple.


    "Well, I fell in the bathroom just now."


    Su Kang''s eyes twinkled and said, "I''ve drunk too much, my body is weak, and the bathroom is so slippery, so I fell down."


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Su Yiyi asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, it''s like the wind."


    "Yes, Yiyi."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "Yiyi, you may not know that I have learned some medical skills with the old military doctors in the army in recent years. I have just checked with my uncle, but there are only some skin injuries. If I have more rest, I will be fine."


    "In addition -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng deliberately stopped for a moment, and then said, "in addition, uncle has drunk too much wine in the past two years, and his bones are too fragile, so he needs more exercise."


    Su Kang suddenly a Lin, Lin ruofeng, this is to remind him to exercise more in the future.

 Chapter 13

    "Dad, as long as you''re OK, I''m relieved."


    Su Yiyi is very happy and looks at Lin ruofeng with gratitude. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to cheer his father up so soon.


    "Ruofeng, I didn''t expect that you learned medical skills."


    Su Yiyi turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, "it seems that you have really learned a lot in the past four years."


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng said, "have a meal. After dinner, I will tell you how to treat your aunt''s disease."


    After dinner, Su Yiyi''s mother did not say a word, went to the balcony, staring out of the window.


    "If the wind, you quickly say how to treat mother''s depression."


    Just after dinner, Su Yiyi can''t wait to ask.


    At this time, Su Kang also sat there, listening carefully.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, looked at Su Kang and said, "uncle, aunt''s depression has a lot to do with your fall."


    Hearing the speech, Su Kang lowered his head in shame and said with a sigh, "I''m sorry for their mother and daughter."


    "Well, it''s not much fun to say that now."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, "you have to tie the bell to relieve the pain, so if you want your aunt''s depression to get better earlier, you will play a vital role in the treatment."


    "I know, if the wind, you say, I will cooperate."


    Su Kang looked up at Lin ruofeng and said seriously.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and continued, "I wonder if you''ve ever heard of a method called sunshine therapy."


    Su Kang and Su Yiyi look at each other and shake their heads.


    "This kind of sunshine treatment has been proved by doctors in Italy. The so-called sunshine treatment is to let patients walk or trot every day. Within 30 to 60 minutes, let the sunlight shine on the face, and the symptoms of depression will be alleviated. It can be said that sunlight is a natural antidepressant."


    "The plan of the day is in the morning, not only auntie, uncle, your body is weak, but also insist on getting up early every day to exercise."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "this sunshine treatment is only one aspect. In fact, it''s rooted in depression, which is caused by the imbalance of neurochemical substances in the brain. I will also boil some corresponding Chinese medicine."


    "Finally, it''s psychological treatment. There''s no need to find a professional psychological doctor for psychological treatment. Just change Auntie''s inappropriate cognition, thinking and behavior habits. For example, you can encourage her to do some other things, or take her out for a walk. Don''t let her be in a daze. These things mainly depend on your uncle."


    "Uncle, you are weak and not suitable for work. You should accompany your aunt to treat depression and exercise at the same time."


    Su Kang nodded his head seriously, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "ruofeng, thank you. I''ve lost my sight before. From now on, I will never interfere in your communication with Yiyi. I''ll recognize you as my son-in-law."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s not even a word. "


    Su Yidun blushed and tugged Su Kang''s arm.


    "Nothing?"


    Su Kang said, "you don''t know. The sound insulation effect of this house is not good. You and ruofeng have been tossing about all morning --"


    "Oh, Dad, I don''t care about you."


    Sue made a big red face and ran back to the room shyly.


    "If the wind blows!"


    After su Yiyi returned to his room, Su Kang looked at Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "thank you very much. If you didn''t beat me up, maybe I still can''t wake up and will fall all the time."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head with embarrassment. At that time, he was so angry that he beat his future father-in-law.


    No one can beat his father-in-law so badly.


    It''s embarrassing to want to come now.


    Su Kang laughed at himself: "this matter, heaven knows it, you know it, I know it. Don''t tell anyone. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to be beaten by his future son-in-law."


    At this point, sukang face a whole, seriously said: "but as a father, I still want to seriously warn you, take Yiyi seriously, otherwise I will not let you go."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s face also became serious, since Su Kang said so, it means that he has completely accepted his future son-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat Yiyi wholeheartedly."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s vows, Su Kang shook his head, his eyes twinkled with wisdom, and said: "I su Kang started from scratch, and I''m still very accurate in judging people. You are a boy who committed suicide. In the future, you will have countless relationships with many women, so I don''t ask you to be single-minded, as long as you can be sincere."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng is speechless, which man does not want his son-in-law to treat his daughter wholeheartedly, he completely did not expect Su Kang will say such a sentence.Is he a wonderful person, or did he beat him silly just now?


    "Well, you go in and accompany Yiyi. I''ll take her mother out for a walk. Well, she won''t be back in an hour or two."


    Su Kang waved and took his wife out of the room.


    "What do you mean you won''t be back in an hour or two?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and then pushed open the door of Su Yiyi''s room.


    "What did my father tell you again?"


    Up to this time, Su Yiyi''s cheek is still red and moving. Lin ruofeng can''t help holding her in his arms.


    "Your father says my son-in-law is very capable."


    Lin ruofeng replied with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng''s original intention is to say that Su Kang praises him for his promising and promising future, but it''s different in Su Yiyi''s ears. Su Yiyi thinks that she and Lin ruofeng are talking about this morning.


    Mercilessly twisted on the soft meat of Lin ruofeng''s waist, Su Yi blushed and said, "it''s all your fault."


    "Why do you blame me? Can''t I do well? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. Is he a loser?


    "Well, I don''t blame you?"


    Su Yiyi is discontented, Du wears a mouth, "if not, if not you so hard, people will shout so loud?"? My dad''s in the next room. Can he hear me? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly petrified, looking at Su Yiyi, the corners of his mouth light, not smiling: "your father, he is boasting that I have a future, promising, in our here, boasting that people have a future, promising, not to say very capable? Oh, I didn''t expect that you should be so dirty - "


    " ah? "


    Su Yi was petrified when she was in Dayton. She thought it was wrong. She was still depressed just now. How could su Kang be so disrespectful.

 Chapter 14

    "What a dirty sister."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it seems that not only I have changed, but you have also changed so much."


    "Don''t say it. Shut up!"


    Suyi blushed with shame.


    "Ha ha, but I like such a dirty girl."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and knocks Su Yiyi down again.


    "Oh, no, mom and dad will be back in a minute."


    "Ha ha, No. when your father went out just now, he told me that he would not come back in an hour or two. I think he was hinting at me."


    "Well -"


    very soon, the struggle turned into crazy pandering.


    An hour later, the clouds and rain stopped.


    "Get up, mom and dad are coming back."


    Su Yiyi glares at Lin ruofeng fiercely. The spring tide between her eyebrows doesn''t recede, and she is even charming. Then she kicks Lin ruofeng off the bed.


    "Well, you''re killing a donkey."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and began to dress.


    "Be quiet."


    Su Yiyi rolled a coquettish white eye, "hum, you become bad, the first time we met, did not say a few words, most of the time in bed."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng awkwardly scratched head, seem really is.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for years. I miss you so much."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Hum, it''s strange to believe you. Who knows how many girls you''ve had in recent years?"


    Suyi said with a curl of his mouth.


    "It''s not."


    Lin ruofeng said that he was very aggrieved, "where do you think my sister from in the army can tease me?"


    "Well, who said there would be no girls in the army? Does it not mean that the beauty of overlord flower in the army is not lost to the most beautiful female star at all? "


    Bawanghua?


    Think of the beautiful mess in the brain, the fierce mess, and threatened to bubble their own women, Lin ruofeng excited Lingling hit a shiver.


    "Hum, is it better to think of your old face? Look, you are so excited that your body is shaking."


    Su Yi acid said.


    Excited?


    Nima, are you scared?


    After chatting with Su Yiyi for a while, Lin ruofeng leaves Su Yiyi''s home because it''s time to give her mother medicine.


    "Mom, how are you feeling?"


    Looking at Ruo Lin''s mother''s voice on the sickbed.


    "Well, I feel much better, and I feel the place where I was hurt is warm and very comfortable."


    Han Mei looks at her son. Her eyes are full of kindness. Her child has grown up and has the ability.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t move his face. He knows that the wound is warm. It''s the medicine he drank yesterday that is working.


    "Mom, you have more rest. I''ll cook another medicine for you, and you''ll be discharged in a few days."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "If the wind blows."


    Han Mei looked at Lin ruofeng, face tangled, "you can cook medicine, or let''s go home, slowly recuperate, here, the daily hospitalization, medical costs a lot of it?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. There''s not much money."


    Lin ruofeng squatted down, holding his mother''s hand, said, "you ah, don''t think about anything. It''s good to be at ease. After recovery, we can move freely, and then we can go home."


    Although Lin ruofeng has the medical skills in his mind, he still has better nursing conditions in the hospital. He can quickly find a doctor if he has any problems.


    After boiling a bowl of medicine again, Lin ruofeng looks at his mother and smiles happily.


    After taking the medicine, Lin ruofeng chatted with his mother. After his mother went to bed, he said hello to his father Lin Daniu and left the hospital.


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the sky. The moon was hidden in the dark clouds. There were no stars in the sky.


    Black moon, high wind, killing night!


    In the night, a figure gallops like lightning.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng came to Yang Wei''s house.


    This is a European style villa. There is a large garden in front of the villa and a very large swimming pool behind the villa. It is extremely luxurious.


    In this poor town, to have such a luxury villa, you can imagine how rich the financial resources of the Yang family are.


    However, the Yang family''s money is not earned through formal channels.


    The nightclub, KTV and bath center of the Yang family are just a cover in the open. Behind the scenes, they are all illegal activities such as gambling, erotic trading, drug trafficking and underground boxing, so the speed of collecting money is very fast.


    It can be said that these industries of the Yang family have stirred up the whole county.Yang Wei is also a demon hated by all the families with daughters. As long as the girls he likes are few, they will be spared. Most of those families who are harmed by Yang Wei dare to be angry and speechless.


    These years, it can be said that the slightly beautiful high school students in the county high school have been poisoned by Yang Wei.


    So that families with daughters are trying to send their children to other places for high school.


    It can be said that the Yang family is a cancer rooted in the county, and deeply rooted.


    It''s not worth dying for such a person.


    And during the day when Yang Wei left, the color of resentment in his eyes shocked Lin ruofeng.


    There is no doubt that he will not give up.


    Instead of waiting for him to do harm to himself, it''s better to do it first, pull out the cancer, and return the people of the county to a bright future.


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows with a strange color on his face.


    Because he saw two figures destroy the fence on the fence, quietly sneak in.


    It seems that the Yang family has offended a lot of people. There are people with the same purpose as themselves.


    When the two figures sneaked in, Lin ruofeng followed them and got in.


    Night, very quiet.


    The whole villa stands in darkness, just like a fierce head.


    Lin ruofeng hid in the dark, saw the two figures in front of him throw the rope with hook to the second floor and hang it on the railing. After trying, he pulled the rope, stepped on the wall and rushed to the second floor like walking on the ground.


    One gas synthesis, no drag.


    Obviously, it''s two veterans.


    However, when they stepped on the second floor fence, they suddenly touched the switch.


    "Pa Pa!"


    At this moment, the lights in the whole villa are flourishing, and the sharp alarm sounds.


    No, the two men in black looked at each other, then gritted their teeth, pulled out their pistols and rushed into the house.


    There''s a gun!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are awe inspiring. It seems that the other party is well prepared.


    Lin ruofeng keeps up quietly.


    "Those who don''t want to die get down on their knees."


    At this time, in the hall on the second floor, two men in black each held pistols, and the muzzle of the gun pointed to the opposite side.


    Opposite them, Yang Wei and his son were still in pajamas. Beside him, several people were holding machetes to protect them.

 Chapter 15

    Although there are many people on the opposite side, everyone is shivering.


    Because they had knives in their hands, while the two men in black had guns.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yang Wei''s father, Yang Guo, was a hero in the county after all. After a short shock, he reacted and cheered coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s one of the most powerful people in this county. It''s really powerful."


    Two masked people removed the black veil from their faces. One of them said with a smile, "I heard that you are very rich. It happens that our brother is a little short of money now, so we two came to borrow some flowers and asked boss yang to help us."


    "It''s you


    Yang guoleng snorted and recognized them when they pulled down the veil.


    "Go and draw a million dollars for the gentlemen."


    Yang Guo said to one of his subordinates.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, who was hiding in the dark, also recognized the two men in black. It turned out that they were class a fugitives wanted by the national Internet. Because they had guns in their hands, the danger level was very high.


    "Ha ha, it''s boss Yang. He''s domineering!"


    One of the wanted men laughed.


    "Hum, don''t wait until you leave a million people. It''s just for me to hurt you once again."


    Yang guoleng snorted and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say --"


    two wanted criminals, Da Le, now they are wanted on the Internet all over the country. They dare not go to the ATM equipped with cameras to withdraw money. It''s better for Yang Guo to give them cash.


    Lin ruofeng hides in a hidden corner and looks at the two wanted criminals. He takes a deep breath and his eyes flash. He comes up with a perfect plan.


    This plan can not only kill Yang Guo and Yang Wei, but also bring two dangerous fugitives to justice.


    It''s just that the plan is a little risky, and it has only one chance. If it fails, he will be in danger.


    But in the end, Lin ruofeng is ready to take a chance.


    On the opposite side of the two robbers, Lin ruofeng put out his index finger on the temple, then closed his eyes and let his heart completely calm down.


    A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes. Just as he opened them, two purple lights suddenly burst out. The target was the wanted man who laughed.


    Because he is laughing at this time, his mood fluctuates strongly and his hope of success is greater.


    Just as the purple light entered the eyes of the wanted man, Lin ruofeng snorted, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood almost spewed out.


    The distance is too far, the power is weakened too much, and as a result, it is attacked by the opponent.


    But fortunately, we managed to control each other.


    In the moment of controlling each other, Lin ruofeng suddenly controls him, points the gun at Yang Wei, Yang Guo and his son, and then pulls it.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two shots, Yang Wei and his son did not expect that the fugitives would shoot at them. Moreover, they were so close that they had no time to escape. They were shot and fell to the ground.


    The change happened too suddenly. Until Yang Wei and his son came to the end, his subordinates reacted, and then -


    they scattered in a crowd.


    Both Yang Wei and his son are dead. Facing the escaped criminals with guns, if they don''t run away, they will be really stupid.


    No matter how tough it is, I dare not take a knife to fight with a gun.


    "Second, what are you doing?"


    After the shooting, watching Yang Guo and Yang Wei fall to the ground, another robber turns his eyes to the shooter.


    Only what he saw was the strange purple light in the eyes of the shooting robbers and the dark muzzle raised.


    "No!"


    The robber suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    At the same time, raise the pistol and point the muzzle at the other side.


    The two men raised their guns and shot at each other almost at the same time.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two shots, two people were shot at the same time, almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Second, you - you want to take it alone."


    His hand covered his chest, and the eldest of the robbers had an incredible look on his face.


    "I, what did I just do?"


    At this time, Lin Xiaoyao can''t control the second child. The purple light in the second child''s eyes disappears. He looks at what''s happening in front of him. Then he suddenly spits out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his body falls to the ground.


    He didn''t know what happened until he died.


    When the eldest of the robbers saw his second body dead, he died with a few laughs.


    After confirming that the two robbers and Yang Wei''s father and son were all killed, Lin ruofeng quietly left the Yang family.


    When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    After leaving from the Yang family, Lin ruofeng thought of the agreement with Su Yiyi in the afternoon and went directly to the bar where she worked.The loud music, the crazy twisting body and the burst of hormones are the eternal melody of the bar.


    White collar workers who have worked hard all day, little gangsters who have nothing to do, men and women who aim at passion all night, and all kinds of people wriggle on the stage.


    After calling for a drink, Lin ruofeng went to a remote card seat and sat there drinking. With a smile, he looked at a wine girl in a uniform dress and black silk heels not far away.


    Put on such a suit of Su Yiyi, pure and charming perfect combination together, incomparably attractive.


    Through observation, Lin ruofeng finds that Su Yiyi can always keep away from the salty pig hand that she wants to plot against.


    Originally, Lin Xiaoyao was still worried that he would be taken advantage of in the bar, but now he was relieved.


    At this time, in a room on the second floor, a young man stood by the window, looking at Su Yiyi walking in the crowd below, said faintly, "boss Jin, that wine girl is good, let her come up to accompany him."


    "This -"


    behind the young man, there is a middle-aged man, who is the owner of this bar, Jin Fugui.


    At this time, Jin Fugui''s face was embarrassed. "Jiang Shao, this girl''s name is Su Yiyi. She has been here for more than a year and has never been drinking with me, so please forgive me."


    "Pa!"


    However, Jiang Shao gave him a merciless slap, "don''t give you face, let you call people, you go, and then grind with Laozi. Do you believe Laozi will find someone to smash you tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m going, I''m going."


    Originally, Su Yiyi worked in this bar for so long, which brought great benefits to the bar. Jin Fugui was prepared to protect her.


    But now it seems, No.


    It''s not because he can offend less people.


    He can only find Su Yiyi, although knowing it is a fire pit, but still want to push Su Yiyi down.

 Chapter 16

    At this time, in the room -


    "Jiang Shao, why? It''s just a little wine girl. If you need a woman, I can call you to find a dozen young models. The beauty is definitely not under this wine girl. "


    On the sofa, the corner of a handsome young man''s mouth rose and his left and right hands were embracing a gorgeous woman.


    "Huafeng, you know a fart. This is not an ordinary wine girl. Let me tell you, her name is Su Yiyi. She is the woman Yang Wei has been pursuing. Although Yang Wei only has a playful attitude, it''s amazing that Yang Wei hasn''t succeeded until now."


    Jiang Kun''s eyes flashed and his voice lowered, saying, "in this county, Yang Wei has been crushing you and me. He can''t breathe at all. What do you think he will do if we give him the woman he likes and send him the video?"


    Listening to Jiang Kun''s proposal, Hua Feng suddenly stood up from the sofa with excited eyes: "I''ll go. This proposal is good. It''s just that Yang Wei has been chasing a woman who hasn''t been settled for so long. Why can we take her?"


    "Ha ha, mountain people have their own tricks."


    Jiang Kun gave a dirty smile.


    Jiang Kun took out a bag of white powder from his pants pocket and said in a low voice, "do you know what this is?"


    "of course, it''s an aphrodisiac."


    Hua Feng glanced at Jiang Kun and said with disdain.


    "Well, it''s an aphrodisiac, but it''s not an ordinary aphrodisiac. It''s called one night Hehuan powder!"


    "What? "All night long


    Hua Feng suddenly exclaimed, and his eyes were staring at him in an instant.


    He had heard about the reunion.


    It is said that one night Hehuan powder is a kind of Albizzia medicine obtained through special channels. It is colorless and tasteless, and can be dissolved in water, alcohol and other liquids. It can be said that it can not be prevented.


    After taking Hehuan powder for one night, it will secrete a lot of hormone to stimulate sexual desire.


    Jiangkun and Huafeng look at each other and smile at each other. They are silent.


    "Miss Su, there are two distinguished guests in the upstairs private room who want you to come in and offer them a drink."


    At this time, Jin Fugui, the owner of the bar, appeared beside Su Yiyi and said with a bitter face, "these two guests are very big. Just now I pushed them for you, but look at my face beaten by them. I can''t help it. They also threatened that if you don''t go to the toast tonight, you''ll find someone to tear down my bar. You said that I have old people on top and small people on bottom, If it''s gone, where can I make money to support them? "


    "So, Miss Su, please help me. It''s just a drink to them. You see, you''ve been working here for so long, but I''ve helped you deal with a lot of small troubles in private -"


    Jin Fugui, the owner of the bar, knows Su Yiyi''s character, so he played a hand in emotion. Sure enough, it worked.


    Although Su Yiyi had some conflicts in his heart, he still couldn''t bear to see the clear palm print on Jin Fugui''s face, so he said, "boss Jin, thank you for helping me so much in the past two years. I won''t come to work tomorrow. I''m very happy if I can help you a little bit."


    "Ah? Well, thank you very much


    Jin Fugui was overjoyed. He thought it would take a lot of time to persuade Su Yiyi, but he didn''t expect it would be so smooth.


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s graceful figure, Jin Fugui mumbled to himself: "Su Yiyi, don''t blame me. I can''t help it. Who makes you so beautiful and charming?"


    "If you can''t pull the shit down, it''s because the earth doesn''t have gravity. Since you''re not to blame, am I to blame?"


    At this time, a coquettish voice suddenly sounded in Jin Fugui''s ear, which scared him a lot.


    Jin Fugui turned his head and saw a strange and young face.


    "You, who are you?"


    Jin Fugui asked with fear.


    "Ha ha, who am I? You don''t have to know. "


    Lin Xiaoyao sneered, "for the sake of taking care of Su Yiyi in the past year, I won''t care about anything with you today. I warn you that no matter what happens upstairs later, you will take it as if you don''t know, otherwise this platform will be your example."


    Lin Xiaoyao reaches out his hand and pinches the corner of the marble countertop of the bar. He immediately pinches the corner of the marble countertop.


    Looking at the smashed corner of the marble countertop, the atmosphere of Jin Fugui did not dare to come out.


    He thinks that his body will not be harder than the marble countertop, so it''s better not to provoke the mysterious young man in front of him.


    Seeing that Jin Fugui was shocked, Lin Xiaoyao walked up the stairs with satisfaction.


    Come to the outside of the room, Lin Xiaoyao under the perspective of the eyes, everything in the room to see clearly.


    "Su Yiyi, right?"


    Jiang Kun said with a smile, "I''ll introduce myself. I''m Jiang Kun, and my friend''s name is huafeng. I just saw your figure below, and I appreciate it very much. So I want you to come up for a drink, so I''d like to get to know him.""Ha ha, it''s that simple."


    Hua Feng also stood up from the leather sofa, holding a glass in his hand, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry, we have no other meaning."


    Su Yiyi nodded and took the glass from Hua Feng. Although Jiang Kun and Hua Feng seemed to be mild, she still didn''t want to stay here. She just wanted to give them a drink and then leave.


    "Here, cheers!"


    Jiang Kun raises his glass and looks at Su Yiyi''s drawing the glass close to her gorgeous red lips, with a smile of conspiracy.


    However, when Su Yiyi was ready to drink all the red wine in the glass, the people in the room were suddenly kicked open.


    "Yiyi, when we were in kindergarten, the teacher taught us that strangers can''t eat their food. Did the doorman teach you in kindergarten?"


    Lin ruofeng put his hands in his pocket and walked in slowly.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Kun clenched his fist and opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    I didn''t expect the cooked duck to fly. I can imagine my depressed mood.


    "I''m your uncle."


    Lin Xiaoyao goes to Su Yiyi and holds him in his arms. He says faintly, "do you dare to count my girlfriend? Did you eat gentian? "


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Jiang Kun was furious, "in the county, you are the first one who dare to talk to me like this."


    "Ha ha, do you think you''re very strong?"


    Lin Xiaoyao sneered, "in this life, we should keep a low profile and accumulate good fortune. Otherwise, we may hang up for no reason."


    Lin Xiaoyao felt it.


    Because he believed that once the news of the death of Yang Wei and his son spread, the whole county would be shocked.

 Chapter 17

    "Are you threatening us?"


    Hua Feng suddenly dropped his wine cup on the ground, and his eyes flashed fiercely. "Now kneel down and give us three rings, and then roll. It''s as if it never happened."


    Lin Xiaoyao shook his head, sighed and said, "why do you always think you are right when you have some money? You should know Yang Wei, right? He''s as self righteous as you are


    Hearing Lin ruofeng mention Yang Wei, they don''t look very good, because they and Yang Wei are enemies and have been suppressed by Yang Wei.


    Jiang Kun snorted, cold voice: "boy, you really have seed, even Yang Wei dare to scold."


    "What am I afraid of? Yang Wei is more arrogant than you, so he died later. "


    Lin Xiaoyao shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "He''s dead? Are you teasing me? "


    Jiang Kun and Hua Feng laughed as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    In this county, anyone who dares to move Yang Wei is looking for death.


    Not to mention Yang Wei''s death, even if he lost one of his starters, the whole county would be in turmoil.


    However, when they are laughing, Lin ruofeng suddenly snatches Su Yiyi''s hand. Feng generally appears in front of them and pours the wine into their mouths.


    "Lying trough!"


    Two people suddenly stare big eyes, but let them struggle so, it doesn''t help, Lin ruofeng holds two people''s chin, gently force, wine along the neck into two people''s body.


    In the wine into the body, the two immediately dumbfounded.


    They know what''s in it.


    "Yiyi, you go down first and wait for me for a while. I''ll come back to you later."


    Su Yiyi will be sent out of the room, Lin Xiaoyao will close the door of the room, and then take out the mobile phone, smiling at the two.


    The door closed, and now there were only three of them left in the room.


    What do you want to do?


    Soon, the drug attack, two people only feel hot and dry all over, there is an impulse to want to vent madly.


    "Let us out!"


    Two people roar toward the door of Lin Xiaoyao rushed out.


    However, they were met by the soles of Lin Xiaoyao''s 42 yards shoes.


    "Bang! Bang


    Lin Xiaoyao lightning kick two feet, let them from where to roll where to go.


    Several shocks failed to break through the door.


    At this time, the efficacy of the two people''s wine completely attack, two people''s eyes a thorn red, the clothes on the body are torn into pieces, very terrible.


    Then, the two suddenly looked at each other, and then jumped at each other without hesitation.


    The next scene is really not suitable for children.


    After shooting for two minutes, Lin Xiaoyao couldn''t watch any more and left the room with the urge to vomit.


    Accompany Su Yiyi on the last day of work, after receiving the money, leave the bar.


    "Yiyi, what are you going to do next?"


    Sitting at the roadside snack booth, Lin Xiaoyao asked.


    "Two years ago, my family went bankrupt, so I chose to leave school. I want to wait until my mother''s depression is better, and I will go back to school again."


    Su Yiyi said softly.


    "Well, I support your decision."


    Lin Xiaoyao became a soldier after graduating from high school. It''s always his big regret that he didn''t go to university. Naturally, he doesn''t want Su Yiyi to have this regret.


    "And you, ruofeng."


    Su Yiyi''s mood is a little low, "if I go to the University in Haitian city, then we will be separated."


    "Dear, if the two feelings last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening?"


    Lin ruofeng stroked Su Yiyi''s long soft hair with a big hand, "I''m ready to develop our village well, and strive to lead our village to a well-off society."


    "Besides, if you miss me, call me and I''ll see you."


    After sending Su Yiyi home, Lin Xiaoyao returns to the hospital.


    All night long.


    The next morning, an explosion of news swept through the county.


    Yang Guo and Yang Wei are dead!


    When I first heard the news, everyone''s first reaction was to shake their heads.


    How is that possible?


    You know, Yang Guo''s home is full of bodyguards. Who can sneak into his home and kill him?


    If he had died so easily, he would have been killed by his enemy.


    However, when the police confirmed the news through certified microblog and wechat, the whole county was in an uproar.


    It turns out that Yang Guo and Yang Wei are dead.


    And he died in his own home.


    Soon, the details of how they died were revealed.


    It turned out that the domestic Internet A-level wanted Yang and Hu fled here, and then entered Yang Guo''s home.As a result, when Yang Guo took out one million yuan, Yang was greedy. He not only shot and killed Yang Guo and Yang Wei, but also wanted to take one million yuan. In the end, he died with Hu.


    So far, the truth has come to light.


    It turns out that Yang Guo and Yang Wei died in the hands of two armed robbers.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the early morning, some people started to set off firecrackers to celebrate the heaven''s eyes and took away Yang Guo and Yang Wei.


    On this jubilant day in Ju county, two people were not happy.


    In a hotel room, Jiang Kun and Hua Feng look at each other.


    "Yang Wei is dead?"


    "Yang Wei is dead!"


    They couldn''t believe that Yang Wei just hung up like this, and it was for no reason.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Kun covered his buttocks, looked at Hua Feng and said angrily, "damn NIMA, it hurts me so much. You use so much strength."


    "Lying in the trough, I''m even more painful. I dare not sit down."


    Hua Feng said with a grin, "that boy, I must find someone to kill him."


    Last night, he had the impulse to kill people like Huakun.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Jiang Kun frowned and said, "do you remember what the boy said last night?"


    "What did he say? I just remember that he was very arrogant. " Hua Feng grinned and said.


    "How did you forget?"


    Jiang Kun reminded, "I remember he said that to be a man, we should keep a low profile, and we should accumulate a lot of good relationships. Otherwise, we may hang up for no reason."


    "Ah! I remember when you said that


    Hua Feng patted his thigh, "and he also said that Yang Wei was more arrogant than us, so he died. At that time, we didn''t believe it. So, did he know that Yang Wei would die long ago?"


    They both looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    It would be terrible if it was as they had guessed.


    "No, I don''t think it''s appropriate to start with this boy before we investigate him clearly."


    The two finally reached an agreement, that is to bear it for the time being, and investigate the origin and development of Lin Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 18

    The next day, Lin ruofeng cooked another bowl of herbal medicine for his mother, and then left the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin ruofeng thought that when he called Lei Jun two days ago, Lei Jun said that he was very busy on the phone. At that time, Lin ruofeng didn''t care, but at this time, he thought something was wrong.


    Lei Jun is a civil servant, but his department is a seismic bureau with little oil and water. He is usually very idle. How busy can he be?


    Lin ruofeng thought of the cry from the phone when he called Lei Jun, and he thought it might be a bit tricky.


    Lin ruofeng waited at the gate of the hospital for a long time before waiting for the bus, and then came to the earthquake bureau.


    The earthquake bureau is a cold yamen, and it is still in such a backward and poor county. The office space is also relatively poor, with only a dilapidated building.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Lei Jun."


    When he came to the reception room, Lin ruofeng said to the guard with a smile.


    "Looking for Lei Jun? You''ll have to wait for a while. He''s cleaning the toilet


    The guard took out his ear and said.


    "Ah? Clean the toilet? "


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t believe his ears. He said uncertainly, "are you wrong, sir? Lei Jun is the clerk here, not the aunt who cleans the toilet here! "


    "Yes, it''s him."


    The guard nodded and said, "the aunt who is responsible for cleaning the toilet has something to do with going back to her hometown these days. Lei Jun is responsible for cleaning the toilet these days."


    So Lei Jun really went to clean the toilet?


    Although he confirmed the news, Lin ruofeng still couldn''t believe it.


    Lei Jun is a serious civil servant. Even if the aunt who is in charge of cleaning the toilet is absent, such things as cleaning the toilet should not fall on Lei Jun.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly saw Lei Jun''s figure.


    At this time, he is carrying a mop out of the toilet, a look of bitter force.


    "Lei Jun!"


    Lin ruofeng shouts at Lei Jun.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Lei Jun turns his eyes here and sees Lin ruofeng stay for a while. Then he opens his hands and runs over with a happy face.


    Lei Jun wanted to give Lin ruofeng a bear hug, but when he came to Lin ruofeng, he suddenly stopped.


    Shan Shan scratched his head. Lei Jun said awkwardly, "well, just came out of the toilet, I''m a little dirty, so I won''t hug you."


    "Look at you, what are you doing with me?"


    Lin ruofeng smiles and gives Lei Jun a bear hug.


    "What''s going on? How did you mix up like this? "


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice.


    "It''s a long story. It''s hard to say."


    Lei Jun''s face was decadent and shook his head, "go to my office and say it."


    After Lei Jun, Lin ruofeng comes to his office.


    This is not so much an office as a sundry room. Behind a simple desk, there are mountains of sundries.


    "Is this your office?"


    Lin ruofeng is slightly surprised. It seems that Lei Jun is not a good civil servant. He has to clean the toilet in the office.


    If Lei Jun''s bad temper when he was at school, he would have lifted the table.


    It seems that once people enter the society, they will be smoothed by the society.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Lei Jun takes out a pack of cigarettes from his body and hands one to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng took the cigarette, took a look at it, and said with a smile, "Oh, the civil servants are still smoking two or three yuan a bag of front door. It''s a loss of identity."


    "Hey, hey - I''ve smoked a lot in the past two years, and I''ve smoked dozens of yuan, but I still think the front door is strong."


    Lei Jun lit a cigarette and puffed. He flashed a look of memory in his eyes and said, "every time I smoke this cigarette, it reminds me of our senior high school meeting. Poor people are the same as those who don''t smoke. Every time I force in front of people, I light the cigarette. When the force is finished, I extinguish the cigarette. Next time I force to light it, I can force a cigarette several times."


    "At that time, I was thinking that one day, I would be able to take out two cigarettes each time, smoke one and throw one without having to put out the cigarette end."


    "-"


    listening to Lei Jun''s ideal, Lin ruofeng was speechless.


    "Yes, at that time I thought I was a bull, but now I think it''s a fool."


    Lei Jun''s words also recalled Lin ruofeng''s memory.


    At that time, he was young and frivolous. He did a lot of stupid things.


    "Ha ha, isn''t your ideal realized now?"


    Lin ruofeng lit the smoke and joked.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Jun glared at Lin ruofeng and said with a bitter smile, "if this ideal can''t be realized, I''ll buy a piece of tofu to kill myself. However, when I grow up, I have a new ideal, and the ideal is also full. Only when I step into the society, I find that no matter how full the ideal is, it will eventually be worn by the real society.""Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for several years, but you are full of complaints and become angry youth."


    Lin ruofeng patted Lei Jun on the shoulder with a smile, and said with a smile, "tell me what happened to you here, otherwise you would never get to the present situation."


    "Well, it''s not that I saw something I shouldn''t have seen."


    Lei Jun shook his head, bit his teeth and said, "a few days ago, one day at noon, I accidentally ran into our section chief and a female clerk doing that kind of ooxx in the office. As a result, my office arrived here the next day, and the task of cleaning the toilet was also handed over to me."


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t know what to say. He could only say that Lei Jun was lucky enough to see the section chief and the female clerk do that kind of thing, but he was caught by the section chief.


    In this case, if the section chief doesn''t punish him, who will?


    Lin ruofeng patted Lei Jun on the shoulder. Since he met this, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to it.


    Lin ruofeng smiles meaningfully and opens the perspective ability quietly.


    All of a sudden, everything that happened in the whole office building appeared in front of us.


    He saw the director in the toilet, he saw a clerk next door dozing off, and then also saw the section chief office, thin section chief is lying on a woman''s body.


    Tut tut -


    Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart that the chief of the section was really impatient. It was just in the morning. Can''t help it?


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "Lei Jun, I''ve learned some skills of looking at Qi in my spare time in the army in recent years. I think you are in good luck. This is the rhythm of transportation."


    "Transshipment? Don''t bury me. Do you have the heart to see me mixed up like this? "


    Lei Jun rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Don''t you believe my skill of looking at Qi?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes glared. "Give me a look. I''ll go to the toilet. I''ll talk to you when I come back. I''ll let you know how powerful my technique of looking at Qi is."

 Chapter 19

    After greeting Lei Jun, Lin ruofeng leaves the office and goes to the toilet.


    Walking to the toilet door, Lin ruofeng happens to meet Qian Kun, director of the earthquake bureau, who came out of the toilet.


    "You are -"


    QIAN Kun is very confused. He is the director of the Seismological Bureau. He knows everyone in the Bureau, so when he sees Lin ruofeng, he feels very strange.


    But before he finished, he suddenly found that Lin ruofeng''s eyes were shining purple light, his head suddenly roared, and he lost his thinking ability.


    "Go to the section chief''s office."


    After using his special ability to control the universe, Lin ruofeng gave the order.


    Qian Kun''s eyes were a little dazed, and he came to the door of the section chief''s office.


    Seeing that Qian Kun came to the section chief''s office, Lin ruofeng withdrew his control. At this time, he was already sweating.


    Use their own spiritual power to control others, and heaven and earth belong to the kind of tough people, spiritual power is very strong, so Lin ruofeng is under great pressure.


    "Well? Why am I here? "


    The palm of his hand is on the doorknob. Qian Kun is very puzzled. How can he have the idea of coming to the section chief''s office?


    Shaking his head, heaven and earth didn''t think much. Since he came, let''s see what the section chief is doing every day.


    With a click, Qian Kun unscrewed the door of the office and went in.


    When walking into the section chief''s office, Qian Kun was stunned, and then his face suddenly showed an extremely angry look.


    "You men and women! Get out of here


    The angry roar of heaven and Earth spread all over the office building.


    "I''ll go! What happened? "


    hearing the roaring voice, Lei Jun ran out of the office and came to the place where the director''s voice came from on the second floor.


    As a result, as soon as I turned up the stairs on the second floor, I saw that the section chief and the female clerk were out of the office in disorder.


    "Get out of here, you two. I don''t want to see you here again."


    The roar of heaven and earth continued, and they stopped their duties immediately.


    Soon, people in the Bureau were attracted by director Qian Kun''s voice. He glanced around these faces. Qian Kun suddenly said, "I remember that the aunt who cleaned the toilet is not here recently, but the toilet seems to be cleaned every day, and it''s cleaner than the aunt''s. who cleaned it?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to Lei Jun. Lei Jun''s body trembled. He couldn''t deny it even if he wanted to. He had to stand up.


    "Chief, it''s me."


    Lei Jun said.


    "You? Lei Jun? I remember you working very hard. "


    Qian Kun nodded and said, "the section chief has resigned because of serious violation of discipline. Will you take charge of the work of the section temporarily?"


    "Ah?"


    Lei Jun was stunned. He thought he would find someone to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, he was asked to take the position of section chief temporarily.


    "What? Lei Jun, don''t you want to? If I don''t want to, I''ll have to assign someone else. "


    Heaven and earth said with a gloomy face.


    "Ah? No, I do. I do. Secretary, you can rest assured that I will do my best to do a good job and live up to the expectations of the secretary. "


    Lei Jun immediately a smart, and then quickly promised.


    That''s a good thing.


    Being beaten down by the section chief, Lei Jun almost doubts his life. Unexpectedly, there is a 180 degree turning point now.


    The section chief has been suspended for his own death. The director of the Bureau even let him take the position of acting section chief. This is promoting him.


    Although it''s only a position of acting section chief, it''s not a formal section chief, but as long as you perform well, it''s only a matter of time before you become a regular section chief.


    "Good!"


    Director Qian Kun patted Lei Jun on the shoulder. When he saw Lin ruofeng behind Lei Jun, his face froze, and then suddenly sounded. He saw Lin ruofeng at the toilet door, then saw the purple light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, and then came to the section chief''s office in a daze.


    He didn''t think much before, but when he thought about it carefully, he suddenly felt shivering.


    "This, this gentleman?"


    Heaven and earth carefully looked at Lin ruofeng, especially Lin ruofeng''s eyes, black and white.


    But he believed that when he met Lin ruofeng for the first time, he was right. Lin ruofeng''s eyes were indeed shining with purple light.


    "Oh, this is, this is my friend, Lin ruofeng, who came to see me today."


    Lei Jun quickly introduced.


    "Oh."


    Qian Kun nodded and then turned to leave. He didn''t want to stay here any longer because he thought Lin ruofeng was evil.


    "Ha ha, Lei Jun, Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Oh, no, it''s time to call it chief ray."


    As soon as director Qian Kun left, Lei Jun was surrounded by other clerks.They are really envious of Lei Jun.


    The same clerk, who doesn''t want to go any further?


    But now this opportunity falls on Lei Jun, and as long as Lei Jun performs normally, he will become a real section chief.


    After all, he was promoted by the director himself.


    It took a long time for the crowd of congratulations to disperse.


    Back in the office, Lei Jun suddenly pinched his thigh. Under the pain, he believed that what happened before was real, not his own illusion.


    "What? Does it feel like living in a dream? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s incredible."


    Although it has been confirmed that it happened, Lei Jun still can''t believe that the goddess of luck has patronized him.


    "It''s incredible to you, but it''s taken for granted to me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a mysterious smile, "I''ve said that. I''ll look at the skill of Qi and see that you''re about to have a better time. How about that? Is God right


    "God! It''s amazing


    Lei Jun gives Lin ruofeng a thumbs up, then stares at Lin ruofeng and says, "are you sure you are going to the army, not a super ability learning base?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know where I went?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile, then took out 15000 yuan from his body and handed it to Lei Jun: "here, the money is not used."


    "Ah? Didn''t use it? Where did you get the money for the operation? "


    "It didn''t cost much. I had my own surgery."


    Lin ruofeng explained with a smile.


    "You operated on yourself?"


    Lei Jun suddenly opened his eyes, "can you still do surgery?"


    "Yes, I learned something from an old Chinese medicine doctor in the tribe."


    "You can operate on your own. Do you still say it''s fur? Are you too modest? "


    Lei Jun shook his head, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "this time you come back from the army, it''s like a different person. I can''t see through you any more."


    "I''m not your woman. Why do you want to see through me?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "well, it''s time for me to leave too. I won''t disturb your work, chief Lei, ha ha -"


    "

 Chapter 20

    Just after coming out of the earthquake bureau, Lin ruofeng received a call from his father, Lin Daniu.


    After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "What? OK, I''ll be right back. "


    Coincidentally, there was a taxi coming at this time. Lin ruofeng quickly stopped the taxi and then went in.


    Fifteen minutes later, before the taxi stopped, Lin ruofeng jumped out of the taxi and then threw a 50 yuan note to the taxi driver.


    Hurry back to the ward, Lin ruofeng asked eagerly: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "The wrong medicine."


    Lin Daniu said, "but fortunately, the discovery is timely, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "The wrong medicine? How is that possible? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned. Generally, hospitals would check the names of patients and the drugs they used before infusion, and there were few cases of wrong infusion.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s right. I usually get infusion in the afternoon. Why did I come here this morning?"


    Lin Daniu said with some doubts, "and the nurse''s face was very tight. She just asked her name and didn''t tell us the name of the medicine, so she lost it. Fortunately, after the nurse left, I took a look and found that the medicine was not right."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart sink, this matter is full of strange.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng squats down and puts two fingers on his mother Han Mei''s wrist. After a while, Lin ruofeng''s anger rises in his heart.


    His mother has a pulse disorder, a symptom of poisoning.


    Someone is trying to harm his mother.


    He was furious in his heart, but Lin ruofeng didn''t move on the surface.


    Because he didn''t want his father to worry.


    "Nothing. I''ll cook a bowl of medicine for mom."


    Han Mei is a kind of chronic poison, even with the most advanced modern instruments, it is difficult to find out the symptoms, but it will cause the heart to slowly dry up.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t imagine who was so mean that he would lay such a hand on his mother lying in the hospital bed.


    Lin ruofeng''s murder loomed in his heart, and he took action against his relatives, which angered his bottom line.


    But fortunately, the discovery was timely, only a small part of the toxin into the body, for a period of time will not be a big problem.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin ruofeng took a taxi to the outskirts of the city. Because ordinary herbs were not enough to control the toxicity, he needed to find a kind of herb called tianxincao.


    Tianxincao, a kind of herbal medicine inherited from Lin ruofeng''s brain, grows in wild grasses. It is more than 90% similar to wild grasses, so it is extremely difficult to find it.


    It took two hours for Lin ruofeng to find a Tianxin grass.


    But one, that''s enough.


    Lin ruofeng made a bowl of herbal soup and gave it to Han Mei.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng felt her mother Han Mei''s pulse again and found that her pulse condition had returned to normal and the toxins in her body had disappeared.


    After solving all these problems, Lin ruofeng walked out of the ward.


    Someone should harm his mother. We can''t just let it go.


    The only way to get to the bottom of the matter is to start with the nurse who delivered water to his mother.


    "Hello, I''m looking for the head nurse."


    Came to the nurse station, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Ah? You want the head nurse? She''s not here. She seems to have been called by the dean. "


    A little nurse in the nurse station said sweetly.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and went to the president''s office.


    Outside the dean''s office, Lin ruofeng just wanted to knock on the door, but at this moment, a roar came from the dean''s office: "it''s nonsense. How do you become the head nurse? You don''t even know that someone sneaks into the hospital and pretends to be a nurse. If there is something wrong with the injured, how can I explain it to the injured family? How do you want me to explain to the people of the county? Who dares to come to our hospital for medical treatment in the future? "


    "Courtyard, Dean, yes, it''s my dereliction of duty. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. So, does this need to be reported to the police?"


    The head nurse is submissive.


    "Call the police? You don''t think it''s big enough, do you? "


    "The Dean continued to roar," fortunately, things did not make a big deal, and the injured did not have any adverse reactions. Let''s just let it go. Go back and think about how to do your work well. If there is any negligence, you can get out of the hospital for me. "


    "Yes, I know."


    The head nurse lowered her head and opened the door of the dean''s office, only to see Lin ruofeng''s cold face.


    "You, who are you?"


    The head nurse''s face changed and stammered.


    "I''m the family of the injured!"


    Lin ruofeng pushed the head nurse into the office and then closed the door.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The Dean was in his fifties, a big man, but his face was full of uneasiness."What do I want to do? I''ve heard your conversation outside. I want to seek justice for my mother. "


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    The president''s face changed with a smile: "what''s the name of this gentleman, please?"


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, let''s sit down and have a good talk. It has happened. It''s our hospital''s negligence. It''s undeniable. Our hospital is willing to compensate as long as Mr. Lin doesn''t spread this matter. After all, the doctor-patient relationship is tense now. I don''t want to deepen this tense relationship again because of this."


    The president accompanied with a smile, carefully said.


    "Are you ordering me?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "No, absolutely not. I''m just, just a small proposal."


    The president wiped the sweat on his head. Now the initiative is completely in the hands of Lin ruofeng. No matter what kind of requirements Lin ruofeng puts forward, he can only try his best to meet them.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said faintly, "I don''t need your compensation. You should answer me a few questions first."


    "You, you ask."


    The Dean wiped his sweat, and his heart was very bottomless.


    If Lin ruofeng agrees to use money to solve problems, it''s OK. After all, hospitals have money, and the problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    But if Lin ruofeng doesn''t want money, it''s not easy.


    "The nurse who infused my mother is not from your hospital?" Lin ruofeng asked.


    "No, this is the negligence of our hospital. We will strengthen the safety management in the future."


    The president vowed.


    "That''s your business. Now I just want to know where the surveillance video of the hospital is? I need to see what the head nurse looks like


    under Lin''s repeated requests, the Dean can only take Lin to the monitoring room, and then retrieve the surveillance video.


    In the surveillance video, it can be clearly seen that the nurse kept her head down, apparently dodging the camera of the hospital, but fortunately, the camera of the hospital was multi angle, and still clearly photographed the woman''s face.

 Chapter 21

    After taking a screenshot of the woman''s face in the video, Lin ruofeng left the hospital directly.


    He wants to find this woman.


    When it comes to finding people, Lin ruofeng thinks of his good brother Zhang Qiang.


    Zhang Qiang works in the county police station. With the strength of the police, it should not be very difficult to find someone.


    Now Lin ruofeng goes to the police station by car.


    when the taxi came to Ruolin County, the police siren came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and opened the car door. He found that the police cars were all around a bank, and there were crowds watching.


    "Robbed? Someone robbed the bank? Wow, that''s too bold, isn''t it? "


    At this time, the taxi driver received a phone call, hung up and said to Lin ruofeng, "I heard that there was a robbery at the bank in front of me, so the road was sealed. It''s estimated that I won''t be able to leave for a while and a half."


    "Thank you. That''s it."


    After paying the fare, Lin ruofeng ran to the bank.


    Come to the place where the incident happened, with Lin ruofeng''s physical quality, it''s very simple to squeeze into the most inside.


    After squeezing inside, Lin ruofeng finds that three hooded robbers have taken a hostage and are confronting the police.


    Another thing that Lin ruofeng''s eyes shrink is that the hostage is actually a pregnant robber with a big stomach.


    And because of the fright, the pregnant woman''s lower body has been wet, that is -


    amniotic fluid broke!


    If pregnant women can''t be treated as soon as possible, they are likely to die.


    The situation is very critical.


    Among the police officers, Lin ruofeng found his good brother Zhang Qiang.


    At this time, one of the three robbers walked forward, facing the police, and said loudly: "I don''t want to repeat it again. The hostage''s amniotic fluid has broken. If you don''t want the hostage to die, send a helicopter to stop on the top floor of the building immediately. Otherwise, if the hostage dies, the police will not help you. Ha ha -"


    "Damn it!"


    The police chief clenched his fist, looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "how about three gangsters?"


    "Report one, target


    "Report two, target


    "Report three, target


    "Report four, target


    "Report five, we can''t target!"


    "Report six, we can''t target!"


    The voice of a sniper came from the earphone of the police chief, and the target that No. 5 and No. 6 couldn''t lock was the hostage taker.


    Obviously, the gangster is a recidivist. He puts a dagger across the pregnant woman''s neck, and his body has been moving slightly. He uses the pregnant woman to block his body, so that the sniper can''t lock.


    "Inform the military, send a military helicopter here!"


    The chief of police gritted his teeth and gave the order.


    Since it is impossible to lock down the sniper, it is necessary to meet the requirements of the robbers, because everything is based on the safety of the hostages.


    However, it will take some time to deploy helicopters from the military.


    And pregnant women because of the amniotic fluid broken, and because of the fear, the situation is not optimistic, and even began to appear fainting symptoms.


    It''s dangerous.


    "Doctor, how long can the hostage last now?"


    The police chief said to a doctor with a dignified face.


    "Judging from the current situation of the hostages, it''s very dangerous, especially for children. It won''t last long. The sooner the better."


    At this time, the ambulance has come, ready for rescue at all times.


    "Damn it! If there is another hostage, we can still deal with them, and we will not be so passive. "


    The police chief is biting his teeth. No matter whether the operation can successfully arrest the three robbers, as long as there is a problem with the hostages, the police operation is undoubtedly a failure.


    "If there''s another hostage?"


    Around the director, a valiant and outstanding policewoman mumbled to herself, and then suddenly said, "Dad, let me exchange with the hostages. In this way, we can successfully rescue the hostages."


    "Nonsense!"


    The police chief murmured, "it''s too dangerous, and the robbers are very cunning. What if you fall into their hands and they don''t let the hostages go?"


    "Dad


    The policewoman suddenly raised her voice, "who are we? We are the people''s police. Now that we see that people''s lives are threatened, how can we remain indifferent? You say it''s dangerous, because it''s dangerous, that''s why we need the police. "


    The police chief was shocked and looked at his daughter, then nodded heavily: "Ying''er, you are my pride. If you have a weakness, I will kill these three people even if I know the law and break the law."


    Looking at her father''s serious look, Yang Ying nodded and said in a deep voice, "Dad, I won''t let you down."In the eyes of everyone''s admiration, Yang Ying walked out of the police crowd and stood two meters away from the three robbers. She said in a deep voice: "the lives of the hostages in your hands are very dangerous. If she dies, then the hostages will lose their role for you. You will die. Now I exchange with the hostages. I am willing to be your hostages."


    "You are our hostage?"


    The front robber''s eyes were shining with obscene light. Looking at Yang Ying''s beautiful face and exquisite body, he licked his lips and said, "yes, come here quickly."


    "I can be your hostage, but you must release the pregnant woman."


    Yang Ying clenched her teeth and said coldly.


    "No problem. In fact, we don''t want to hold this pregnant woman. If he dies, we will be screened by hidden snipers, but we are forced to do nothing."


    The robber shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "as long as you are our hostage, we will naturally release the pregnant woman."


    "Well, I hope you can keep your promise."


    Yang Ying cold mouth, and then slowly toward the robbers.


    "Hei hei -"


    when Yang Ying came near, one of the robbers suddenly took Yang Ying and twisted her hands to subdue her in front of him.


    "Can you release the hostages?"


    Yang Ying said coldly.


    "Released the hostages? Why did we release the hostages? "


    The robber, who controls the pregnant woman, grinned.


    "You, you just promised to release the hostages."


    Yang Ying''s face changed and she cried angrily.


    "Ha ha, who are we? Have you forgotten?"


    The robbers behind Yang Ying laughed, "we are robbers. You believe us. Should I say you are stupid? Or stupid? Or stupid? What''s more, one hostage is not safe for two hostages. "


    "Well, it''s a good time for you to send it up."


    The robber grinned and said, "we are nervous and sweating, but you sent it to us. Is this for us?"


    After that, the robber''s mouth grinned, "stabbed" and directly pulled away the shirt in front of the policewoman''s body, and the button crashed.

 Chapter 22

    The button of the shirt in front of the body was cracked, and a large area of dazzling white skin and the fiery red bra under the shirt were immediately exposed.


    "No!"


    Police chief Yang Shuo''s eyes are about to crack. He watched the robbers tear Yang Ying''s shirt.


    As a father, there is nothing he can do.


    "No? Why not? "


    The robber grinned, then made a sudden look, "ah, I understand, this beautiful policewoman is your daughter, right? Ha ha, it''s unbelievable that I had the chance to be the woman of the police chief, fellow villagers, live broadcast. It''s much better than watching the action movie of aunt country. Don''t miss it when you pass by, ha ha -- "


    " ah


    Yang Shuo clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to order the three robbers to be shot into a sieve immediately, but he couldn''t!


    Fingernails have been deeply embedded in the flesh. If her daughter is spoiled by the robbers in full view of the public, how can he tell her? How to tell your wife?


    "Ha ha -"


    at this time, the robber''s arrogant laughter stopped in Yang Shuo''s ears, which was so harsh.


    However, when the robber who controls Yang Ying laughs, a figure suddenly rushes out of the crowd, with purple light in his eyes, and a stone in his hand pops up like lightning.


    Suddenly, the robber, who was controlling the pregnant woman, felt a pain in his eyes and a roar in his brain.


    The robber, who controls Yang Ying, screams, splashes blood on his forehead, looks incredible in his eyes, and falls.


    The brain roar only lasted for a moment, and the robber who was holding the pregnant woman woke up, but it was the brain roar that killed him.


    "Death


    A voice like the death of Yama, Lin ruofeng has appeared in front of the robber, a point out, even directly into the robber''s head.


    "Dada dada!"


    At this time, suddenly several shots rang out, and the last robber died under the random gun.


    All of a sudden!


    So many people still don''t know what happened, the three robbers have all been ambushed.


    After a short silence, the crowd suddenly stirred up.


    At this time, the police officers also rushed to control the three robbers at the first time.


    Of course, the three robbers are dead and can''t die any more.


    "Daughter!"


    Police chief Yang Shuo strode forward and held Yang Ying in his arms.


    "Dad


    Yang Ying is also very afraid, holding Yang Shuo, her slender body is shaking slightly.


    "Well, daughter, I''m not afraid. You''re the pride of dad."


    Patting Yang Ying on the back, Yang Shuo is also quite proud while worried. His daughter has lived up to the sacred profession of police.


    Putting a police uniform on Yang Ying, Yang Shuo walks to Lin ruofeng, his eyes full of shock.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, he didn''t know how to finish.


    "Thank you, comrade. Thank you not only for killing the robber and saving the hostage, but also for saving me!"


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s hand, Yang Shuo is very grateful.


    "It''s just a small lift."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t care.


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Social stability needs everyone to maintain. Since Lin Rufeng has this ability, he will not stand by.


    "If the wind blows!"


    At this time, a cry came, Zhang Qiang ran with a happy face.


    "Xiaoqiang! Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng and Zhang Qiang, who are coming here, give each other a bear hug and pat each other a few times before they separate.


    "Zhang Qiang? Do you know each other? "


    Yang Shuo''s face was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiang knew this powerful and mysterious young man.


    "Director of the report, he is my good brother. He went to the army four years ago. We haven''t seen each other for four years."


    Zhang Qiang said aloud.


    From the army?


    Yang Shuo''s mind moved. He was so powerful, and he came out of the tribe, not from the army, right?


    "If the wind, how can you be here?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhang Qiang asked excitedly.


    "Well, to be honest, it''s just a coincidence. I''m here for you."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said truthfully.


    "For me?"


    Zhang Qiang blinked.


    "Yes, there are two main things to look for you. The first thing is to return your money, and the second thing is to ask you to help me find someone."


    Talking to his brother, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to beat around the bush.


    Yang Shuo, who was standing on one side, felt that this was a good chance to make friends with Lin ruofeng, so he said with a smile, "looking for someone? It''s right to come to our police station. Let''s go back to the police station and talk about it first. "Following Yang Shuo, Lin ruofeng enters the police car. As for the affairs here, the police will deal with them.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    In the police car, Yang Ying looks at Lin ruofeng and says calmly.


    At this time, Yang Ying has put on a big police uniform, but this uniform is obviously not hers, because it looks very big and does not fit her.


    However, although it does not fit, it can still set off Yang Ying''s perfect figure.


    Moreover, wearing a large number of police uniform makes Yang Ying look weak and tender, which makes her care.


    Yang Jian is 1.75 meters tall and slender.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t look carefully before, but when he looked carefully, he found that Yang Ying was really beautiful. Her facial features were delicate, her skin was as white as milk, and her figure was even better.


    Because of the professional relationship, the whole person gives people a sense of heroism and temperament, which is not comparable to those on the Internet who rely on makeup and P-map.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "One of your efforts has changed my life."


    Yang Ying''s mouth is light and her face is full of charming smile, which is very beautiful.


    Yang Ying''s character is very straightforward. She talks and laughs with Lin ruofeng all the way, leaving a deep impression on Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, I came to the police station.


    "Zhang Qiang, take care of your friends first. I have something to explain. I''ll come back later."


    After arriving at the police station, because of the bank robbery, Yang Shuo still had some things to deal with, so he gave an explanation and left.


    Yang Ying went to change her clothes.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Qiang, Lin ruofeng came to the reception hall of the police station.


    "Hey, how about ruofeng? Is our director''s daughter on time? "


    Entering the reception hall, Zhang Qiang will close the door of the living room, suddenly whispered obscenely.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Lin ruofeng touched his chin, thought about it and said.


    What Lin ruofeng said is right, not only refers to her beautiful face, but also her forthright character and special temperament.

 Chapter 23

    "Ha ha, are you excited? I tell you, Yang Ying feels good about you. I think you have a chance to work harder and try to get the beauty back. "


    Zhang Qiang clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    "When did you switch to being an emotional expert? How can you tell she feels good about me? "


    Lin ruofeng sat down on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "You don''t know that, do you?"


    Zhang Qiang said mysteriously, "although Yang Ying''s character is very cheerful, she is still very cold in the police station. She seldom talks with a man, let alone smiles. Just now in the car, she talks and laughs with you. Doesn''t that mean she is interested in you?"


    "Ha ha, your imagination is so rich, why don''t you become an Internet writer? With your imagination, it''s the rhythm of fire when you write any book. "


    Lin ruofeng was not angry and said, "just chat with me in the car, does that mean she has a good feeling for me? You think I''m the protagonist in the network novel? Bring your own aura? When all the beautiful girls meet me, their IQ is habitually zero? "


    "Here, let''s not talk about this. This is your money."


    Lin ruofeng took out two stacks of brand-new banknotes from his pocket and put them in front of Zhang Qiang.


    "Well? So soon? Isn''t it? "


    Zhang Qiang pushed the money back to Lin ruofeng again and said, "I know about your family. You take the money first and don''t have to rush to return it to me. What about your aunt''s operation? Where did you get so much money for the operation? "


    "I did it myself, so it didn''t cost much."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "You did it yourself? Are you sure you''re not teasing me? "


    Zhang Qiang shook his head in disbelief.


    "Why am I teasing you? Let me tell you something. In the army, I learned some knowledge from the old military doctors. As you know, the old military doctors in the army are very powerful. If we learn from them, we are not so powerful. "


    "Well, even if you do the operation yourself, you need money for recuperation after the operation. Take it first."


    Zhang Qiang has a firm attitude.


    "I really don''t need it, Zhang Qiang. There''s no need for us to be polite. If we really need it, I''ll definitely ask you."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. "When I came back from the army, I still have some money on me. That''s enough."


    In fact, the 30000 Yuan Lin ruofeng brought back from the army has already been returned to the bald man in the village. The money he has now got from the black dragon nightclub.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s insistence, Zhang Qiang collected the money.


    I was very excited to meet you again after a long separation. I talked for a long time.


    "Oh, by the way, you said you were looking for someone. Who are you looking for?"


    At this time, Zhang Qiang suddenly thought of what Lin ruofeng had said to him before, so he asked.


    "This man, you see, is not very clear, but I believe in the means of your police department."


    Lin ruofeng gives Zhang Qiang the photos from the video.


    At this time, police director Yang Shuo finished his work and came to the reception hall.


    "You talk, I''ll help you find someone."


    Zhang Qiang is very alert to leave.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something to deal with."


    Yang Shuo sat down with a smile.


    "It''s OK. As the police chief, you are busy with business."


    For Yang Shuo, Lin ruofeng had a very good impression. After all, in the dangerous situation at that time, in order to save the hostage, he was able to let his daughter take risks, which was enough to prove that he was a good policeman.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin''s skill is really an eye opener to me. I heard Zhang Qiang say that you joined the army four years ago. I venture to ask, which army are you in?"


    Yang Shuo asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m in the Dragon teeth special team."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    "Dragon teeth? No wonder! No wonder brother Lin is so skilled. "


    Yang Shuo patted his thigh and showed a hesitant expression on his face. Then he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "aren''t you the dragon soul in the Dragon teeth special team?"


    "How could it be?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "the twelve dragon spirits in the Dragon teeth special team are really powerful. I can''t even reach one percent of them. In fact, I''m only responsible for cooking in the Dragon teeth special team."


    "Ah? Brother Lin is really joking. How can you cook with your strength? "


    Yang Shuo obviously didn''t believe Lin ruofeng''s words.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m really just cooking."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t lie. Before he got the adventure, he was in charge of food in the Dragon teeth special team.


    When it comes to the Dragon teeth special team, it must be well said here.


    In the army of China, there are several powerful special forces, but the most powerful one is Longya.China is a giant dragon in the East, and the Dragon teeth special forces are the sharpest teeth in China.


    In the Dragon teeth special team, there is a small team composed of 12 people, which can be said to be the soul of the whole dragon teeth special team.


    Internationally, it is called "dragon soul", a small team composed of 12 super experts.


    Although the Dragon Spirit has only 12 people, it is one of the most powerful organizations in the world, because everyone in the dragon spirit is a super expert who can stand alone. Together, it is invincible. It used to be the biggest organization in the world.


    When entering the army, Lin ruofeng heard about the legend of the dragon soul. He was very envious of the dragon soul people.


    He once imagined that one day he could become a member of the dragon spirit, but he knew that it could only be an extravagant hope.


    However, with his inheritance, Lin ruofeng feels that one day he may become a member of the dragon spirit.


    However, what he needs to do now is to practice well, because there is no comparability between his current strength and the dragon soul players.


    "The cook?"


    Yang Shuo muttered to himself that Longya is such a good cook. Longya is the most elite army in China and even in the world.


    "Has brother Lin changed his job now? Or come back to visit relatives? "


    Yang Shuo asked tentatively.


    "It''s a change of business."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    After all, he applied to leave the army himself, and it was not the time to retire.


    "I don''t know where brother Lin is?"


    He was deeply impressed by Lin ruofeng''s toughness, so Yang Shuo wanted to make friends with Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m going home to farm."


    "Go home and farm? Brother Lin, it''s a waste of your skill to go home to farm. "


    Yang Shuo said seriously, "if brother Lin doesn''t give up, he can come to work in our police station. With your qualifications and behind you, I can guarantee that he won''t treat you badly."


    After that, Yang Shuo stares at Lin ruofeng with the color of his wings.

 Chapter 24

    In the face of Yang Shuo''s eager eyes, Lin ruofeng smiles apologetically and says, "I''ve got Yang Bureau''s good intentions, but I''ve made up my mind."


    "Maybe you don''t know that our village is in the mountains. The traffic is very backward and the village is very poor. I know that it''s not easy for the villagers. I just learned some useful knowledge in the army. I hope I can take this opportunity to develop the village."


    "Good! Well said


    Yang Shuo patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "now there are not many young people like you who are simple and don''t forget their roots. I respect your decision."


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to the police station for me. As long as I can help you, I will not refuse."


    Yang Shuo''s ability to get to the position of police director now is still in people''s eyes. He can see that Lin ruofeng''s words are from the heart, not perfunctory words to refuse him.


    "Thank you to Yang bureau first -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, and they chatted casually for a while.


    Yang Shuo''s mobile phone rings again.


    "Sorry, someone''s looking for it again."


    Yang Shuo is very helpless shrugged his shoulders, as a police chief, or very busy.


    "It''s OK, Yang Bureau. Go and help you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "OK, let Xiao Zhang accompany you."


    Not long after Yang Shuo left, Zhang Qiang came back.


    "OK, if it''s an ordinary person, it''s still difficult to find herself, but this woman is soon found out."


    At this point, Zhang Qiang ambiguous smile, "boy, OK, serious Yang Ying, you are not interested, even dare to be interested in this kind of woman."


    "What nonsense of Shaote? Who is she? Where are you now? "


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Look, you are anxious."


    Zhang Qiang threw a wink at Lin ruofeng and said, "this woman is Zhang Lan, a 25-year-old girl. She was once arrested by the police for selling her body, so the Bureau has her information. Although she was released, it seems that she is still engaged in her previous work. The bureau is going to organize another campaign to sweep away illegal activities in three days. Don''t blame me for not reminding you When you look for her, keep your eyes open. If you''re swept away, it''s a shame. "


    It''s a young lady!


    Lin if the wind can not help Tucao, Zhang Qianggang can not make complaints about his ambiguous eyes.


    "Go away, I have business with her."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Every man caught trading on the spot doesn''t say they''re friends, just that they''re talking business in bed."


    Smell speech, Zhang Qiang serious mouth.


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched. He didn''t bother to explain. After a while of talking with Zhang Qiang, he left the police station.


    That night, according to the address given by Zhang Qiang, Lin ruofeng came to an alley.


    At a glance, there are shampoo rooms, hair salons and bath centers on both sides of the alley, and the lights in many shops are dim pink.


    Here is the red light street that men all know.


    Walking into the alley, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the enthusiasm of the women in various shops.


    Along the way, there are women who constantly wink at him and invite him to sit down in the shop, wash his head and pinch his feet. However, Lin ruofeng ignores them directly.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng arrived at his destination.


    This is a bath center, and the scale in this alley is relatively large.


    In Zhang Qiang''s words, the bath center is also the focus of attention in every anti pornography campaign.


    When Lin ruofeng walked into the bath center, a beautiful woman with black silk and high heels in a uniform dress came to Lin ruofeng, twisting her enchanting figure, and said in a delicate voice: "is this gentleman taking a bath? Do you need Technician Service? Do you have any familiar technicians? "


    "I''m looking for Zhang Lan."


    Lin ruofeng said directly.


    "Ah, there was a familiar technician. I''m really sorry. She has a guest now. Do you think it''s a new one?"


    With an apologetic face, the manager said, "you can rest assured that I will arrange with you a beautiful technician who is skillful in technique and provides good service."


    "Yes? I think you''re good. "


    Looking at the female manager, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re so bad. They can''t go into the water because they''ve been in trouble these two days."


    The female manager threw a wink at Lin ruofeng, whining and saying.


    "Then I''ll wait for a while. She''s OK. Let him come to me."


    "That''s fine. Please come in, distinguished guest."


    Under the leadership of the Coquettish female manager, Lin ruofeng comes to a private room. Anyway, he has to wait for a while. Lin ruofeng simply takes off his clothes and takes a bath in the bath.


    In a daze, Lin ruofeng lay there and fell asleep.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t open his eyes until the sound of opening the door came from outside.When I opened my eyes, I saw a woman in technician''s clothes coming in.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    After closing the door of the room, Zhang Lan shows an apologetic smile to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng takes a look at Zhang Lan. It''s really the woman disguised as a nurse in the hospital video.


    At this time, Zhang Lan''s face was still slightly flushed, and the spring tide between her eyebrows had not receded. It was obvious that she had just experienced a hand-to-hand battle.


    In this bath center, the so-called technician is a meat seller, and the men who come here know it.


    Lin ruofeng stood up from the bathroom, wiped it and put on a pair of trousers.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng stood up, he could clearly feel the shock in Zhang Lan''s eyes when he looked under him.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng''s heart is very good, this is a man''s capital.


    But today, Lin ruofeng is not here to have fun, and even if he did, he would not come to such a place.


    "Ask you a few questions."


    Lin ruofeng said directly.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Zhang Lan looked a little trance, still silent in the shock of the glance just now.


    "Did you go to the hospital yesterday? Pretending to be a nurse? "


    Lin ruofeng said straight to the point.


    Zhang Lan''s face changed in an instant, and the color of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "No, no, I slept at home all night yesterday and didn''t go anywhere."


    Zhang Lan flurried to deny and shook his head.


    "You let me down."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "the surveillance video of the hospital has been taken, otherwise, how do you think I would be here?"


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly cools down and frightens Zhang Lan. He says in a cold voice: "poisoning is harmful. Now the patient is dying. You may have to face charges. Now you have only one way to go, that is to cooperate with the police investigation, otherwise you will wait for the end of the prison."


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s threat played a role. Under Lin ruofeng''s threat, Zhang Lan''s face turned pale and completely lost her sense of propriety.

 Chapter 25

    Lin ruofeng came up and said that she was captured by the surveillance video, which can be said to be a sharp blade that directly broke all Zhang Lan''s defenses.


    "Officer, you, you ask, I say, I say everything."


    Zhang Lan disturbs her, thinking that Lin ruofeng is a policeman and is coming to catch her.


    "Well, I hope you can cooperate with our police investigation."


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t move his face. Since Zhang Lan regards him as a policeman, it''s better.


    "What I want to know is, why do you want to go to the hospital and pretend to be a nurse to harm people?"


    Looking at Zhang Lan, Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "I, I -"


    Zhang Lan''s face changed slightly. Although she said she would cooperate with the police investigation just now, she was struggling in her eyes.


    "I, yes, it was the patient who had a grudge against me."


    Zhang Lan''s face changed and she said.


    "Have a grudge against the patient? I think you''re lying. "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly raised his voice. He knew very well that his mother and Zhang Lan had no intersection at all, let alone any hatred.


    Obviously, Zhang Lan was instructed by others, but she didn''t dare to name the messenger.


    "I, I -"


    under Lin ruofeng''s loud cheers, Zhang Lan''s body suddenly shakes. She opens her mouth and just wants to deny it, but at this moment, she suddenly sees the purple light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Lan only felt his head roared, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Who on earth ordered you? Come on."


    At this time, the purple light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes became more and more powerful, and even his pupils were covered with a layer of light purple.


    "It''s Huakun and I who make it."


    Zhang Lan''s eyes were numb and opened like a puppet.


    Jiangkun and Huafeng?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. It was the two of them!


    When his mother was poisoned by Zhang Lan, Lin ruofeng once guessed whether it was the two of them who had done evil, but later he thought that the video of the two men''s foundation was in his hands, and he thought that they would not be stupid enough to provoke him again.


    But at this time, Lin ruofeng felt that he was still muttering about their intelligence.


    Lin ruofeng sneered. He didn''t want to haggle with them, but he didn''t expect that they would be so mean as to harm his parents, which touched his bottom line.


    Jiangkun, Huafeng!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist tightly. Just now, he did not hesitate to spend his mental energy to control Zhang Lan, so he did not have to consider whether what Zhang Lan said was true or not.


    Asked out the behind the scenes, Lin ruofeng said coldly to Zhang Lan: "I now give you a clear way to go to the police station to surrender, in this case, maybe you can take the initiative to repent, you will be commuted."


    Although Zhang Lan was instructed by others, it was her who killed his mother, so Lin ruofeng would not let her go easily.


    "I see. I''ll go to the police station and turn myself in."


    Zhang Lan''s face was gray and nodded.


    Lin ruofeng was ready to dress and leave, but at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly violently pushed open. At the same time, a voice of Jiao suddenly came.


    "Don''t move, hands up!"


    This -


    Lin ruofeng looks at Yang Ying''s dark muzzle pointing at her, with a confused face.


    What''s the situation?


    Lying trough, this is anti pornography!


    Nima, Zhang Qiang is a fool. Doesn''t he say that he will eliminate pornography in three days? Why did it start today?


    When she rushes into the room and sees Lin ruofeng, Yang Ying is also muddled.


    She never thought that she would meet Lin ruofeng here.


    It can be said that after Lin ruofeng saved her in the morning, she still had some good feelings for Lin ruofeng, so that when Lin ruofeng left the police station, she didn''t ask for Lin ruofeng''s contact information, which was slightly regretful.


    But now, she caught Lin ruofeng at the scene of anti pornography.


    And it can be said that the evidence is solid.


    Lin ruofeng took off only one pair of shorts.


    "Get dressed quickly."


    At a glance, he saw a lump under Lin ruofeng''s body. Yang Jian turned his eyes to other places and flashed a blush on his face.


    "Well, clothes must be worn, but it''s definitely not what you think."


    Lin ruofeng explained as he dressed.


    "You don''t have to explain to me."


    Yang Ying coldly said, "I believe in my eyes more, and if you want to explain, wait until the police station to explain slowly, take it away!"


    "I -"


    at this time, Lin ruofeng''s depressed mood can be imagined.


    Under the escort of two policemen, Lin ruofeng boarded the police car, and he was escorted to the police car with some other unfortunate people.


    "Ruofeng, you are --"


    when Lin ruofeng was escorted to the police car, Zhang Qiang looked like a ghost."You are so eager. You just heard the news in the morning and patronized the business in the evening. What''s more, you were arrested."


    make complaints about Zhang Qiang.


    "Lying trough, do you have the face to say?" Make complaints about


    Zhang Qiang make complaints about it. Zhang Qiang once tuckled, Lin Lin Feng suddenly exploded.


    "Didn''t you tell me that I would eliminate pornography in three days? How is this evening''s anti pornography? Do you have a brother like that? "


    Staring at Zhang Qiang, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth.


    "This -- haha --"


    Zhang Qiang scratched his head awkwardly, and approached Lin ruofeng to say, "the director suspected that there were spies in our police station, so he specially sent out smoke bombs to say that it was going to sweep pornography in three days. It was only half an hour ago that we received the news that it was going on tonight."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless, and he was caught in such a scandal.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It won''t be a big deal with me."


    Zhang Qiang patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. After all, with him in the police station, he could handle such small things as whoring.


    "What''s the matter? Have I ever done that kind of thing?"


    Lin if wind can not make complaints about.


    Soon, the police car drove back to the station.


    This is the second time he has come to the police station today, but his identity is quite different. The first time he was invited as a hero.


    This time, he was caught as a whore.


    The two are very different.


    Naturally, the treatment is different.


    The first time I was invited into the reception hall.


    This time, he was taken to the trial hall.


    Yang Ying, who is in charge of interrogating Lin ruofeng, catches him. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Yang Ying does business and says coldly, "name."


    "You know that."


    "I asked your name. Now you are a prisoner."


    Yang Ying puts down her pen and stares at Lin ruofeng coldly.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Yang Ying was staring at the beautiful big eyes of the hair, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose, said.


    "Gender!"


    Yang Ying continued to speak coldly.


    "Woman


    "Bang!"


    Yang Ying directly dropped the interrogation book on the ground, staring at Lin ruofeng and said angrily, "please cooperate with me. Don''t think you can challenge my bottom line if you have saved my life."

 Chapter 26

    In the face of the outbreak of Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng is very speechless said: "you know I am a man, but also ask my gender, you are also challenging my bottom line, OK?"


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Yang Ying angrily pointed to Lin ruofeng, "don''t forget your identity."


    "Who am I? I''m a real farmer. I didn''t go whoring at all. "


    Lin ruofeng insisted that he was determined.


    Because he didn''t go whoring.


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes. Do you still want to quibble?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Yang Ying showed disgust on her beautiful face. "If you are a man, you should be bold. Whoring is not a big deal."


    Lin ruofeng was very speechless, pointed to himself and said: "I''m just daring. I won''t admit what I didn''t do. If you look at me carefully, I''m like a man who is hungry and thirsty to go whoring?"


    "Don''t look, you are."


    Yang Ying insisted, "just came back from the army, must be suffocating these years?"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng, with black lines all over his head, waved his hand and said, "if you don''t say it, can''t you still say it?"


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    Yang Ying is cold to hum, "wait a moment, the result of body fluid test in that young lady''s body comes out, I see you how to argue then."


    In response, Lin ruofeng was silent.


    Soon, the results came out.


    Looking at the test results, Yang Ying is in a daze. Zhang Lan''s body fluid belongs to another man.


    "How''s it going? Does the test result prove my innocence


    Looking at Yang Ying''s stunned expression, Lin ruofeng said with pride.


    "I didn''t expect that, I really didn''t expect that you should be so disgusted. Before the young lady cleaned up, you would --"


    looking at Yang Ying''s disgusted look, Lin ruofeng felt as if there were 10000 grassland horses galloping by.


    I''m not that kind of person. I''m not that kind of person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and Yang Shuo came in with a serious face.


    "Dad, just now when we raided a bath center, he was involved in prostitution, so we brought him back."


    Yang Ying pointed to Lin ruofeng and said.


    "Let him go."


    Yang Shuo light said.


    "Dad


    Yang Ying was very dissatisfied and yelled, "although he saved me, we can''t let him go just because of this. That would be a violation of the law."


    "It''s not as easy as you think."


    Yang Shuo shook his head seriously. "The young lady named Zhang Lan has already recruited. I didn''t expect that this anti pornography campaign would involve a very serious criminal case. Now it is proved that he is really innocent."


    "Ah? Criminal cases? "


    Yang Ying was stunned. Then she looked at Lin ruofeng strangely and suddenly said, "are you really not going to whore? I have no interest in women. I despise you. "


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng really felt like a dog in the sun.


    Whoring is despised, and no whoring is despised.


    I can''t play well any more.


    Finally, in Yang Ying''s scornful eyes, Lin ruofeng leaves the police station.


    Another Lin ruofeng accident is, did not expect Zhang Lan will give anything to recruit.


    Now the people in the police station have known about this matter. Once the people in the police station intervene, it will be a bit tricky.


    Now this matter has escalated to murder, which is a criminal case.


    However, because his mother did not receive any substantial harm, so the plot is not very heavy.


    So, as the behind the scenes leaders, Huafeng and jiangkun will not be punished more than once.


    Moreover, with the financial resources of the two families, it is not long before they can be released from prison.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng must let them be punished before the police intervene.


    As for the fact that he promised the Dean not to shake it out, now things are beyond his control. Zhang Lan has recruited everything. The police already know about it, and there is nothing he can do about it.


    Lin ruofeng used the pharmacology of all kinds of weeds, intercepted the most powerful parts of all kinds of weeds, and then combined them to produce a poison.


    The main function of this poison is to destroy the central nervous system of human brain, and the damage is permanent.


    Dare to his mother, he must let Huafeng and jiangkun pay a heavy price.


    That night, Lin ruofeng came to a club in the county.


    This is the only club in the county. After all, it''s a small county and a poor county. It''s good to have a club.


    Lin ruofeng enters the club quietly.Of course, he did not enter the club aboveboard.


    He''s here to kill, so he won''t leave any clues.


    At this time, in a room of the club -


    Hua Feng and Jiang Kun, who are good friends, are lying on the sofa drinking wine, while behind them, two women in exposed clothes are holding their shoulders.


    When it comes to enjoyment, they say that the whole county is spicy chicken.


    Waving the two women behind him, Hua Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "Zhang Lan has been arrested."


    "Well, I see."


    Jiang Kun lay there, closed his eyes and spoke faintly.


    "Don''t you worry at all?"


    For a long time, seeing that Jiang Kun had no reaction, Hua Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Worried? What are you worried about? "


    Jiang Kun said, "she was arrested for selling her body. It''s not a big deal. She won''t be stupid enough to say it, because if it comes out, she will go to jail."


    "In case of a slip of the tongue, I''m afraid you have a point."


    Hua Feng said, "I knew I would not take this risk. It not only didn''t harm people, but also made me nervous."


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Kun snorted coldly and started to do it from the sofa. His eyes sparkled with hatred. "Don''t forget what that bastard did to us? Even if you can hold it, I can''t swallow it. "


    "Moreover, this time we are a little conservative. We knew that we would bribe a nurse in the hospital with a large sum of money. In that way, we would be able to inject poison into the old woman''s body unconsciously. Two or three months later, she died of poisoning. At that time, no one could doubt the head of the hospital or us."


    "Yes."


    Hua Feng patted her thigh and said, "is it still too late for us to do this now?"


    "You silly ah, now the hospital must have known this matter, is on the cusp of the storm, the hospital must be careful, now even bribe the head nurse is useless."


    Jiang Kun glanced at Hua Feng and said coldly.


    "That makes sense."


    Hua Feng scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Did we just give up?"


    "Give up? How is that possible? I''ve made an investigation. His home is in Xiaolin village. We''ll have more opportunities in the future. "


    Jiang Kun raised a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "What are the opportunities? I don''t think you''ll have a chance in the future. "


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 27

    "Who?"


    Jiang Kun and Hua Feng have a kind of creepy feeling, suddenly turn their eyes to the direction of the sound.


    In a corner of the house, Lin ruofeng was holding his chest with both hands, looking at them with a smile.


    "Scared


    Two people immediately scared is egg pain chrysanthemum tight, water diffuse chrysanthemum platform.


    They didn''t see when Lin ruofeng appeared in the room at all.


    At the moment when they saw Lin ruofeng, their first reaction was to run.


    However, before they arrived at the door, Lin ruofeng had already come out first. Like lightning, he stretched out his feet and kicked them back one by one.


    "Do you want to leave with my consent?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at them and spoke faintly.


    "Lin, brother Lin? Last time I admitted that we were wrong, but we have paid a heavy price for it, and the handle has fallen into your hands. Isn''t that enough? Do you want to kill us all? "


    Jiang Kun covered his chest and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Kill them all?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "I''ve given you a chance, but you die by yourself. Do you really think I have no temper?"


    "What did you say? I don''t know what you mean


    Jiang Kun''s face was obviously flustered. He shook his head and said.


    "You''re such a fool."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, "I don''t think you will die if you don''t reach the Yellow River. Let me remind you, do you know Zhang Lan? She''s done everything


    Hearing Lin ruofeng mention Zhang Lan, their faces changed greatly.


    Since Lin ruofeng mentioned Zhang Lan, it seems that their plot has been exposed.


    They looked at each other and saw the color of panic in each other''s eyes.


    "Lin, Lin ruofeng, I think, I think we can talk."


    Jiang Kun''s face is extremely unnatural, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes with obvious flattering color.


    Now he has to please Lin ruofeng, because if the police know about it, even if their family has a relationship, they can''t avoid going to prison.


    Because it''s a homicide. It''s a criminal case.


    "Oh? How do you want to talk? Let''s hear it. "


    Lin ruofeng swaggered down with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is willing to sit down and talk, Jiang Kun and Hua Feng are very happy.


    As long as Lin ruofeng is willing to talk to them, he will have a chance to persuade Lin ruofeng.


    "First of all, we have to solemnly say sorry to you."


    Jiang Kun''s face was full of hypocritical guilt, and he said, "before we were confused for a while, we would do that kind of stupid thing, but fortunately, it didn''t cause irreparable results. Your mother, no, aunt was not affected, which made us feel better."


    Listening to Jiang Kun''s false words, Lin ruofeng almost vomited, but on the surface, he didn''t move his face. He wanted to see what the hell Jiang Kun wanted to do.


    "Although it did not cause irreparable consequences, we did something wrong and scared the Lin brothers'' family, so we are willing to make compensation. Lin brothers, what do you think of this number?"


    Jiang Kun stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Want to solve the problem with money?


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "five million? Five million can be considered. "


    Five million?


    Jiang Kun suddenly shivers. Although he and Fenghua are rich in the county, it is very difficult to take out five million yuan at one time.


    Actually, Jiang Kun originally meant 50000.


    After all, in ordinary rural areas, the annual income of a family is between thousands and 10000.


    It can be said that 50000 yuan is a great wealth for an ordinary peasant family.


    "I mean, I mean 50000."


    Jiang Kun said with a smile, "brother Lin is really joking."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng said with a noncommittal smile, "we can talk about the compensation slowly."


    After that, Lin ruofeng took out his poison and poured it into the wine bottle in front of them. After shaking for a while, he poured it into the wine glass and said, "what I just added to the wine is a kind of magical gadget. After drinking it, I will take care of you and forget all your troubles."


    Although I don''t know what Lin ruofeng added to the wine, they didn''t dare to drink it because it was Lin ruofeng.


    "What? Don''t believe me? "


    Lin ruofeng took the wine cup and drank it all.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng drank the wine in the glass in one breath, they were immediately relieved. Then they took up the glass with a smile and drank the wine in the glass.


    It seems that there is nothing different about this wine from before?If you really want to say something different, it''s a little more grass flavor.


    "Doesn''t it make any difference?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned strangely, "after a while, you will know what''s different. Oh, no, it should be said that you won''t know what''s different."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and waved faintly, "this wine tastes good. You can understand it slowly, because there is no chance in the future."


    Lin ruofeng drank the antidote in advance, so he was not afraid.


    But when Lin ruofeng left, Jiang Kun and Hua Feng looked at each other. They didn''t know what medicine Lin ruofeng was selling in his gourd.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with the wine we drink. Let''s go to the hospital for gastric lavage."


    As soon as Jiang Kun''s face changed, he stood up immediately.


    However, before he stepped out, he suddenly felt great pain in his brain, and then fell to the ground.


    Seeing them drink red wine with their own eyes, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to wait for the two to have an attack, because he has confidence in his poison.


    Sure enough, the next morning, the morning news reported it.


    In a clubhouse, Jiang Kun and Hua Feng were found to have a drug that can extremely stimulate their nerves in their wine. As a result, they suffered irreparable permanent damage due to excessive excitement of their brain nerves. At present, their intelligence is not as good as that of a one-year-old baby, the report said.


    In other words, they become idiots.


    The police''s preliminary investigation of why there are drugs that are extremely irritating to the spirit in red wine shows that the two people added them in order to seek stimulation.


    Because from the camera of the club, no one has ever been in or out of their room.


    In the next few days, there were no big waves. Lin ruofeng had a drink with Zhang Qiang and Lei Jun, and sent Su Yiyi back to Haitian University. Besides, he stayed with his parents in the hospital.


    Finally, three days later, with help, Lin ruofeng''s mother was able to stand up tremblingly.


    This incident immediately caused a sensation in the whole hospital.

 Chapter 28

    Han Mei was able to stand up. It can be said that this shocked the high-level of the hospital and all the experts.


    Because according to Han Mei''s injury, even if the operation is perfect, it will take at least two months to recover.


    But now Han Mei only spent less than half a month, how can it not shock people?


    At the moment, the hospital gave Han Xue a general examination, and then was shocked to find that her recovery was better than her ideal.


    It can be said that if we just look at the current inspection report, we can''t believe that Han Mei was so seriously injured before.


    Then, the hospital specially organized an expert meeting on Han Mei''s condition.


    When we learned that Han Mei''s operation was done by Lin ruofeng, everyone was shocked.


    That afternoon, the president of the hospital found Lin ruofeng and directly proposed that he wanted Lin ruofeng to stay in the hospital. With Lin ruofeng''s operation level, the overall strength of the hospital could be improved to a higher level. However, Lin ruofeng refused without hesitation.


    Because Han Mei''s injury has recovered, so the next day for the discharge procedures, and then set foot on the journey home.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, I finally returned to Xiaolin village surrounded by mountains.


    "Ah! Daniel''s daughter-in-law is back. "


    Soon, the news of Han Mei''s return spread to every corner of Xiaolin village. Many villagers came to see Han Mei.


    It was not until the evening that the villagers who came to see Han Mei left one after another.


    Lin ruofeng took the five thousand yuan and the tractor from ye roushui, the daughter-in-law of his good brother Wang Dazhuang, and returned home again.


    Looking at his poor home because of his mother''s serious injury, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist tightly. Now that he came back, he would not let the family be poor any more.


    Lin ruofeng has a mysterious inheritance in his mind. It''s not so difficult to make money.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin ruofeng finally fixed his goal on breast enhancement cream.


    There is no woman who doesn''t care about her figure, especially the women outside. In order to have an eye-catching career line, she doesn''t hesitate to do surgery and insert various prostheses, and bears great risks.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng got up early, played a Military Boxing against Chaoyang, and then carried the medicine basket to go out.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go to the mountain to collect some medicine."


    After saying goodbye to his parents, Lin ruofeng went up the mountain alone with a bamboo basket on his back.


    Xiaolin village is surrounded by deep mountains. Lin ruofeng used to scurry in the mountains when he was a child, so he is very familiar with the mountains.


    It used to be very dangerous for him, but now it''s not exaggerating.


    He is going to the mountains to look for a kind of wild flower called Huixiang flower.


    When he was a child, he once saw it in the mountains. It was very beautiful, but he didn''t know the name of the wild flower at that time. It was only after the mysterious inheritance appeared in his mind that he knew that the wild flower was called Huixiang flower.


    The petals of Huixiang flower are the most important material for breast enhancement cream.


    "Why?"


    Here are a few.


    This kind of wild flower is rare in the mountains. Lin ruofeng found a few plants in a remote corner after running for more than half of the mountain.


    After picking the flowers carefully, Lin ruofeng made a mark here.


    Generally, the place where the flowers grow will grow in the next year.


    It was not until noon that Lin ruofeng picked nearly 50 Hui Xiang flowers.


    According to the inheritance in the brain, after all the 50 fragrant flowers are made into breast enhancement cream, it is estimated that they will be enough for ten women.


    After returning home, Lin ruofeng had a meal in a hurry and began to cook breast enhancement cream with some other materials.


    After the breast enhancement cream was boiled, Lin ruofeng was in a bit of trouble.


    After all, this is his first breast enhancement cream, although it is completely in accordance with the brain inheritance method, but he can not guarantee that it will always have effect.


    He needs someone to test the medicine.


    Originally, his sister Lin Xi was a good candidate, but this morning, Lin Xi had left home and returned to school.


    Who should I try the medicine for?


    Just as Lin ruofeng was thinking, the voice of village head Yang Dafu came from outside.


    "Daniel, are you at home?"


    "Yes, village head. What can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu, went out.


    "Is your son Xiaofeng at home?"


    Yang Dafu continued.


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    "Good at home, good at home."


    Yang Dafu''s voice is so loud that Lin ruofeng can hear it clearly in the back yard.


    "Well, Daniel, I have just received a notice from the county that there is a volunteer, a female college student, who is going to come to our village branch doctor, and may come later today."


    "As you know, the road to our village is too difficult and far away, so I want someone to pick her up. After all, it''s not safe at night. If a wild boar or a wild wolf comes out of the mountain, it''s dangerous.""After thinking about it for a long time, I think your son Xiaofeng is more suitable to meet people. First, he has been a soldier and can deal with some emergencies. Second, he has been outside. He must be able to speak better than us. Third, he is all young people and should have a common topic. What do you think?"


    "Yes! Then I''ll ask Xiao Feng for advice. "


    Lin Da Niu nodded and said.


    "I heard that. I''ll pick her up later."


    Only after Lin ruofeng came back did he know that the only old doctor in the village had died of illness last month. As a result, there was no doctor in the village now. When someone was sick, the villagers took medicine from the village health center according to their experience. Now the key to the village health center is in the hands of the village head.


    "I knew you would promise. Now, the tractor is coming for you? What about? Can you still drive it? "


    Village head Yang Dafu said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? I can even drive airplanes and artillery, not to mention a small tractor. Don''t forget, I''m an old driver. "


    Lin ruofeng gives up the trouble of who to test the medicine and drives the village head''s tractor to the only road to the outside world.


    The mountain road is rugged, and Lin ruofeng can''t drive very fast. As he drives, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changes and stops the tractor.


    As an old driver, he judged from the sound of the tractor that there was not much oil in the tractor.


    I looked at the level of the tank.


    It''s a shame.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has come to the middle of the road. If he continues to drive forward, he should meet the female college students who are supporting doctors. However, oil is not enough to support him back to the village.


    Can''t he leave the village head''s tractor on the way?


    So now the only way is to go on foot. After receiving the female college student, take her here and drive the tractor back.

 Chapter 29

    Just as Lin ruofeng walked along the road towards the outside of the village, there was a beautiful woman walking towards Xiaolin village on the rugged mountain road.


    This is a woman in her twenties. She is very beautiful. She has three thousand green silk, delicate facial features and fair skin. She is wearing a simple T-shirt and a short skirt over the knee. She has a pair of high heels on her feet and a large suitcase in her hand.


    "What kind of place is this? There isn''t even a decent road."


    Qin Shiyun grumbled discontentedly. Because of the rugged mountain road, the suitcase could not be carried on the ground at all, so she had to carry it.


    In addition, she was wearing high-heeled shoes, which made her gasp after walking a long distance.


    She wanted to turn around, but she was unwilling.


    She is the daughter of the Qin family in Haitian city. She was strictly controlled. In her four years in University, she made a boyfriend. However, after establishing the relationship, they had no intimate contact. The next day, she was dumped.


    Later, she learned that she was dumped because her parents found his boyfriend and gave him a million yuan to let him leave him.


    The plot is bloody, but it really happened to me.


    As it turns out, not every man can withstand the temptation of money, so her first love lasted only one day and ended in nothing.


    Later, she never fell in love again, until now she can come out to practice.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, her parents would marry the Li family, the first family in Haitian city, without her permission.


    She majored in medicine, so in a fit of anger, she applied to come to Xiaolin village as a doctor. She didn''t even go home, so she came here alone from Haitian city.


    She knew in her heart that it would be very difficult for her to come out if she went home.


    At this time, facing the rugged mountain road ahead, he retreated in the dark.


    But when she thought of the forced marriage she would face if she turned back, she seemed to be full of strength.


    After biting her teeth, Qin Shiyun continued to walk towards the front step by step with the suitcase.


    "Oh --"


    she walked on the mountain road for more than ten minutes. At this time, her feet sprang and she suddenly exclaimed.


    Bad!


    I sprained my foot.


    She can clearly feel the pain in her heel.


    And it''s warm and swollen.


    Try to struggle to stand up, the result of foot just hit the ground, there is a cone-shaped pain.


    It''s over.


    It''s too painful to walk.


    Qin Shiyun is very depressed in his heart. Why did he encounter all the unfortunate things.


    Before, she dragged her suitcase and walked hard, but she didn''t think much about it. Now she was sitting on the road, unable to walk. It was dark and quiet.


    Qin Shiyun was afraid.


    "Yes, anyone?"


    Qin Shiyun bravely called, and then only her voice spread far away.


    What can we do?


    Call for help.


    As a result, when she took out her mobile phone, she found that there was no signal at all.


    The temperature difference between day and night in the mountains is relatively large. Although it is summer, the temperature is still slowly decreasing.


    Qin Shiyun sat on the ground, holding her knees pitifully, feeling speechless and depressed.


    The first lady of the Qin family was so embarrassed.


    At this time, Qin''s poetry was suddenly a little impatient.


    It''s embarrassing.


    She can''t walk now. It seems that she can only solve it in situ.


    Although it was in the dark, and on the rough road that no one passed by at all, her cheeks were still burning. After all, it was a serious road.


    This kind of feeling is like in the city, although there are no pedestrians on the road in the middle of the night, who can defecate at will in the middle of the road?


    Biting her teeth, she had no choice but to squat on one of her hard feet, and the injured foot was lying on the trunk, pulling down her skirt like a thief.


    It''s not easy to solve the physiological problems. Qin Shiyun is just about to lift her skirt when she suddenly hears the sound of footsteps coming towards her.


    The rhyme of Qin''s poetry was suddenly pleased, but then his face changed.


    If you meet a good person, it''s no better. If you meet a bad person, she can''t walk now. It''s really that she shouldn''t walk every day.


    In Qin''s poetry, a figure slowly appeared in front of her.


    Qin Shiyun turns on the flashlight function of the mobile phone and shines it on the face of the visitor.


    This is a young man in his twenties. He is about 1.8 meters tall. He has a firm face, short hair, hands in his pockets and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the young man in front of him who didn''t look like a bad man, Qin Shiyun felt relieved and asked tentatively, "this handsome man, I''m sprained. Can you, can you help me?"It''s Lin ruofeng.


    When Lin ruofeng looked at the rhyme of Qin poetry, Lin ruofeng also looked at the rhyme of Qin poetry.


    To tell you the truth, Lin ruofeng had a very amazing feeling when he first saw the rhyme of Qin poetry.


    Whether it''s appearance or temperament, Lin ruofeng finds that the beauty in front of him is not inferior to his girlfriend Su Yiyi.


    Besides, he looks more open than his girlfriend.


    Because, she would be naked in front of a strange man, and let Lin ruofeng help her?


    What does she mean by helping her?


    It''s her ankle. Help her.


    Or help her with that kind of thing?


    If you help her with that kind of thing, do you agree? Or do you agree? Or do you agree?


    As the successor of socialism and a helpful person, Lin ruofeng raised a bad smile and asked, "what do you mean to help you?"


    "Of course -"


    Qin Shiyun just wanted to say that she had a sprained ankle and could help her walk, but when she saw Lin ruofeng''s eyes staring at her lower body and the ill intentioned smile at the corner of her mouth, she suddenly realized that she didn''t pull her skirt.


    "Ah! You pervert, coyote, big bastard, close your eyes quickly. "


    Qin Shiyun''s face faded and she hurriedly lifted the skirt.


    "Well, I thought you had a need. You''re here alone. Hey, hey - now that I''m here, I want to help you."


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said.


    "You have a need. Your family has a need. They are urinating."


    In order to excuse himself, Qin Shiyun said in a hurry.


    But as soon as he said it, he regretted it.


    I was so confused that I said I was urinating in front of a man.


    It''s dead.


    Ah, ah!


    It''s all this asshole, big coyote.


    "Oh, it turned out to be urine. I thought that the pool of water on the ground was from your comfort. If that''s true, it would be terrible."


    Qin ruofeng thinks the little beauty in front of her is cute, so he continues to tease her.

 Chapter 30

    "Ah, asshole, big sex wolf, shut up."


    Qin Shiyun is going crazy. Lin ruofeng, an asshole, said that she was doing that kind of thing just now. How unreasonable.


    "Well, no kidding."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "are you Qin Shiyun, a female college student who came to Xiaolin village as a doctor?"


    "Ah? Do you know me? "


    Qin Shiyun asked in dismay.


    "No, but the village head told me that a female college student named Qin Shiyun came to our village hospital and asked me to pick her up. I think it''s you."


    Lin ruofeng said that, after a pause, he continued, "but I don''t think you''re here for a doctor."


    "Well, what do you mean? Look down on me, don''t you? "


    Since she was the one who came to pick her up, Qin Shiyun completely put down her heart, and the pretty side of the eldest miss of the Qin family was reflected.


    "I don''t mean to look down on you."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I just think that when you come to the mountains in your dress, especially in your high-heeled shoes, you come to visit the mountains and water."


    "I -"


    Qin Shiyun was very depressed. Because she came in a hurry, she didn''t think so much about it.


    "Well, I''ll see how your foot hurts."


    Lin ruofeng squats down and wants to catch Qin Shiyun''s feet.


    However, the rhyme of Qin poetry moves its feet to one side.


    Are you kidding? This is a very private place for women. How can she be touched by a strange man?


    "I''m a medical student. I naturally know what''s going on. It''s just a sprain, but it doesn''t hurt the bone? Take a few days off and you''ll be fine. "


    Qin Shiyun looks at Lin ruofeng with an alert face.


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and quietly turned on the perspective function. He found that Qin Shiyun''s foot was not simply twisted, and the bone was misplaced. If it was not corrected in time, the consequences would be very serious.


    Lin ruofeng looked at Qin Shiyun seriously and said, "Qin Shiyun, your foot has hurt the bone. It''s a bit misplaced. If it didn''t hurt the bone, it wouldn''t be so swollen."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Shiyun is a little uncertain. She also finds that the sole of her foot is very swollen. Originally, she thought it was just a serious sprain.


    "Don''t do it. Just stretch out your feet and I''ll reset it for you."


    Lin ruofeng waved and said.


    Qin Shiyun''s beautiful face showed a trace of struggle, but at last she stretched out her little foot.


    She doesn''t want to leave any hidden danger in the future.


    As for Lin ruofeng touching her feet, she thought that she had been touched by Er ha of her family. Thinking about this, Qin Shiyun felt better.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t know what Qin Shiyun thought. If he knew, what kind of expression would it be?


    At this time, he is holding the foot of Qin poetry.


    He had never thought that a woman''s feet could be so beautiful.


    Qin Shiyun''s feet are neither small nor small. They are very mellow. Her skin is as white as suet jade, and her five toes are more like scallion white, giving people a feeling of crystal clear.


    "You, have you seen enough?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was staring at his feet, Qin Shiyun only felt that his cheek was hot and glared at Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah, oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Awakened by the words of Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng is very embarrassed. It''s a shame to see a woman''s feet.


    "Keke, Qin Shiyun, let me test you."


    Lin ruofeng gently moved his palm to the bone dislocation position, and said with a smile, "there is something that is short for oriental people and long for westerners. After marriage, women can use this thing for men. Monks have it but don''t use it. Guess what it is?"


    "You, you son of a bitch! I know what you''re talking about, but I won''t


    Qin Shiyun''s face turned red and his pink fist hit Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    "Do you think it''s wrong again? You are too dirty. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''m talking about surnames. If you think about it, the surnames of Easterners are usually one word, at most two words. However, the surnames of westerners are very long. After a woman gets married, she can be called Mrs. so and so. Although a monk has a surname, when he becomes a Buddhist, he uses a surname instead of a surname."


    "This -"


    Qin Shiyun looks confused.


    However, at the moment of her consternation, Lin ruofeng held her foot''s hand and made a sudden effort.


    "Ah! It''s killing me Qin Shiyun suddenly cried out.


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips. Just now, he made a special remark to attract her attention. Otherwise, he could not point out how miserable she would be.


    "Do you want to murder for money?"


    Qin Shiyun is waiting for Lin ruofeng, and says fiercely.


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched and said: "I''m helping you to connect the bone, OK? Do you want to try it now? "Smell speech, Qin Shiyun gently injured feet on the ground, a moment later, a joy on the face, although still a little pain, but no longer like before that kind of cone pain.


    "Well, put on your flat shoes and let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said faintly.


    However, after Lin ruofeng finished, he found that Qin Shiyun had no response.


    "What? You don''t want to go yet? "


    Lin ruofeng asked back.


    "I, I don''t have flat shoes."


    Qin Shiyun bowed his head and spoke in an awkward whisper.


    Lin ruofeng immediately put his hand on his forehead. He was defeated by Qin Shiyun.


    In the mountainous area, they even wear high-heeled shoes without even flat soled shoes, and there is no one else.


    "Come on my back."


    Lin ruofeng goes to Qin Shiyun and squats down. He can''t let Qin Shiyun continue to walk on the rugged mountain road with high heels. If the other foot sprains again, he will have a lot of fun.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng squatting in front of him, Qin Shiyun''s face turned red, and then climbed on Lin ruofeng''s back.


    Climb up behind Lin ruofeng and feel Lin ruofeng''s strong masculine breath. Qin''s heart beats.


    It''s the first time he''s ever been close to a man.


    Although she had a boyfriend before, she broke up in less than 24 hours after establishing a relationship, not even holding hands, let alone such intimate contact.


    "Well, I said beauty, can you not move so much on me?"


    Lin ruofeng''s helpless reminder.


    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry."


    Qin Shiyun has a red face, and she doesn''t want to.


    In order to alleviate this embarrassment, Qin Shiyun asked: "just now you saw that my bone was injured. Are you also a graduate of medical school?"


    "I didn''t go to college when I graduated from medical school."


    Lin ruofeng carries the rhyme of Qin poetry, and his heart is very agitated.

 Chapter 31

    "No college? How is that possible? "


    Qin Shiyun didn''t believe it. Lin ruofeng could see where she was hurt at a glance. She had obviously studied medicine.


    "I really didn''t lie to you."


    While walking, Lin ruofeng said, "my biggest dream in my life is to go to college. Oh, no, it''s to go to college."


    "You, you big sex wolf."


    The rhyme of Qin''s poetry is almost speechless, so he directly classifies Lin ruofeng into the big sex wolf category.


    "Then why are you so good at medicine?"


    Qin Shiyun asked.


    "I learned by myself."


    Lin ruofeng clapped his palm on Qin Shiyun''s smooth thigh. "You think I''m as stupid as you are."


    "You --"


    Qin Shiyun''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    This asshole, it must be on purpose.


    Qin''s poetry is full of anger.


    Although he is very angry, Qin Shiyun doesn''t dare to do anything to Lin ruofeng. If he gets angry and leaves himself here, who can cry for himself?


    "The rhyme of Qin poetry, right? I''ll call you poetic rhyme in the future. It''s kind. "


    Lin ruofeng said as he walked.


    "No, you can only call me Qin Shiyun, not Shiyun."


    Qin Shiyun turned her lips and suddenly thought, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet? Isn''t it a cat or a dog? "


    "My name is Lin ruofeng. You can call me brother Xiaofeng."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Qin Shiyun vomits, "brother Xiaofeng, are you disgusted?"


    "It doesn''t seem kind."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the title. He walked along and said, "poetic charm, how can you come to our Xiaolin village to help the doctor?"


    "Can you talk?"


    Qin Shiyun was dissatisfied, "what is unthinkable? I also want to respond to the call of the state and strive to contribute to China''s socialist construction."


    "You are a college student. You have high ideological awareness."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. He doesn''t think Qin Shiyun can stay in Xiaolin village for long, because the living conditions in Xiaolin village are very difficult. Lin ruofeng, from the perspective of Qin Shiyun''s dress and unruly character, should be a rich woman.


    As for why she came to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know, because it had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, what do you mean by shaking your head? How do I feel like you''re sarcastic? "


    Qin Shiyun is lying on Lin ruofeng. Her beautiful eyes are full of cunning. She suddenly reaches out her slender hand and twists Lin ruofeng''s ear.


    "Oh, stop it. I say poetic rhyme. Are you a crab?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry.


    "You are a crab, and your whole family is a crab?"


    Qin Shiyun''s hand is more powerful. "What do you mean by shaking your head just now?"


    "Oh, let go. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for spanking you."


    "Well, I''m not obedient, am I?"


    "Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng carries Qin Shiyun in one hand, and claps the other hand impolitely.


    "Ah


    Qin poetry suddenly exclaimed.


    After calling out the voice, Qin Shiyun''s face suddenly looks like fire, and the rosy clouds are everywhere.


    Just now she cried out in shame. She wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Hearing the seductive voice of Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng''s body shakes and his whole body is crisp, which almost makes Qin Shiyun fall off.


    "Stop, stop! I''m wrong


    Qin Shiyun dares to loosen Lin ruofeng''s ear. She is afraid that Lin ruofeng will continue to pat her, and then she will do something shameful or make some shameful sound.


    "Just know it''s wrong."


    Lin ruofeng smiles at the corner of his mouth and sends Qin Shiyun to the top, and begins to walk.


    An hour later -


    "Lin ruofeng, are you tired? Would you like to stop and have a rest? "


    Lin ruofeng has been lying on his back, so long, Qin Shiyun are a little embarrassed.


    "Not tired."


    Lin ruofeng''s pace was steady, and even his breathing rhythm did not change at all.


    "Really not tired? Don''t hold on."


    "I''m not tired. You''re thin and light."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shiyun is secretly happy. In this age of looking at the face, thin is the beauty. Lin ruofeng praises her when she says she is thin.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s last sentence directly made Qin Shiyun go away.


    "I guess you''re just over ninety pounds, aren''t you? It''s less than 100 Jin. There''s a saying that a girl is only 100 Jin. She''s either flat chested or short. You look very tall. ""Shut up."


    Before Lin ruofeng''s words were finished, Qin Shiyun stormed away. His hands tightly twisted Lin ruofeng''s ears and rotated counterclockwise.


    Left hand, right hand, one slow motion, right hand, left hand slow motion replay.


    "Stop it. If you don''t stop it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and raises his hand.


    "Ah! No! I''ll stop. Can''t I stop? "


    Qin Shiyun was startled and quickly released his hands.


    "Well, how long will it take to get to your Xiaolin village?"


    Qin Shiyun quickly digs away from the topic, she dare not continue to entangle on this topic.


    Lin ruofeng looked up. With his night vision ability, he was able to see the tractors on the road ahead, so he said, "we are going half the way now?"


    "Ah? It''s only half the way? When can I get to your village? I''m so tired. "


    Qin Shiyun was shocked. She had no idea that the mountain road to Xiaolin village was so long.


    "Tired to death?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched, "I''ve been carrying you all the time. Even if I''m tired, it should be me, right?"


    Qin Shiyun blushed and was even more moved. If Lin ruofeng hadn''t come to meet her, even if she hadn''t sprained her feet, it would have been hard to walk this mountain road to the end.


    On this thought, she thought that Lin ruofeng was not so annoying.


    Although the heart has changed the view of Lin ruofeng, but Qin Shiyun still said: "I''m tired on your back, OK?"


    "Well, you''re tired, OK. I won''t carry you right away, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? No, I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Qin Shiyun''s face changed. If Lin ruofeng left her here, it would be miserable.


    "If you don''t want me to put you down, just say something nice and listen to it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 32

    "Lin ruofeng, you are the most handsome, the most capable, the most powerful and the most lovely - is that ok?"


    Qin Shiyun said a lot of the most in one breath.


    "What a mess?" Make complaints about


    brother Lin if he can''t help Tucao, "well, you shout, brother Xiaofeng, I''ll bring you safely to Xiaolin village. How do you feel?"


    Qin Shiyun has some ideas. He just shouts brother Xiaofeng. He won''t lose a piece of meat, and he can have a free mount. When he thinks about it, Qin Shiyun suddenly feels that he is making a lot of money.


    "What did you say? Don''t play tricks. "


    Qin Shiyun asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, a gentleman, a whip and a shout."


    Lin ruofeng urged.


    Because it''s getting closer to the tractor, if Qin Shiyun doesn''t shout, she may see the tractor. It''s not so easy to coax her to shout at that time.


    "Brother Xiaofeng!"


    Qin Shiyun said in a low voice, biting her teeth with a red face.


    "Ah? what? I can''t hear you


    This asshole!


    Qin Shiyun is biting her silver teeth. She knows that Lin ruofeng must have done it on purpose.


    "Brother Xiaofeng!"


    The voice of Qin poetry is a little louder.


    "Ah? what? I can''t hear you


    Lin ruofeng continued to shout.


    Qin Shiyun''s powder fists are tightly held together. She wants to beat Lin ruofeng.


    But just then, Qin Shiyun''s big bright eyes suddenly flashed a hint of cunning. Suddenly, he came close to Lin Rufeng''s ear and screamed: "brother Xiaofeng!"


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng felt that the two flowers were roaring, and even his head was buzzing.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s embarrassed face, Qin Shiyun smiles on Lin ruofeng''s back: "did you hear that this time?"


    "I hear you."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly put Qin Shiyun down from his back.


    "Ah? What are you doing? Don''t you mean what you say? "


    Qin''s face changed and said anxiously.


    "Who said I didn''t mean what I said? I will take you to Xiaolin village safely. "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his ears, pointed to the front and said, "in fact, I come here by car. Let''s go and go by car."


    Qin Shiyun turned her eyes to the front and saw a large shadow on the road.


    But because it was so dark, she couldn''t see what the car was.


    Qin Shiyun''s beautiful eyes glared at Lin ruofeng angrily. No wonder he just urged himself to go to his car.


    Before that, she thought that brother Xiaofeng had made a profit, but now she seems to be losing a lot.


    "You bastard."


    Qin Shiyun gritted her teeth to the distant shadow until she stood in front of the car.


    "Is this what you call the car?"


    Qin Shiyun looks at the tractor that she has only seen on TV, with a confused face.


    How cheeky is a tractor to say that it has a car?


    "Well, a tractor is not called a taxi, is it called a gray machine?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "-"


    the rhyme of Qin poetry was speechless.


    Looking at the tractor in front of him, Qin Shiyun said, "great. When you go on a blind date in the future, you can say that you are a car owner."


    "No, no, how can you say you have a car? Isn''t that a lie? "


    Lin ruofeng waved and shook his head decisively.


    "Yo? Did I hear you right? Have you changed your temper? "


    It''s like the discovery of the new land of Qin poetry.


    "You heard me right. I can''t say that I have a car, because this tractor is not from my family. It''s borrowed from the village head."


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously.


    "-"


    Qin Shiyun felt defeated by Lin ruofeng. The truth turned out to be like this. She thought Lin ruofeng had changed her temper. It was a waste of emotion.


    "Well, how can I do that?"


    Qin Shiyun has been to Lamborghini and Maserati, but he has never been to a tractor. Standing in front of the tractor, he looks confused.


    She had no idea where to sit.


    "I''ll help you, hehe -"


    Lin ruofeng walks up behind her and suddenly hugs her waist.


    "Ah, son of a bitch, what are you doing?"


    The face of Qin''s poetry changed, constantly struggling.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s useless even if you break your throat. No, it''s you who don''t yell. I''m not interested in you. If I''m wrong with you, I''ll make you right before."


    Lin ruofeng picked up Qin Shiyun and sent him to the tractor. He pointed to a small bench and said, "sit on the bench and hold the bar in front of you with both hands."She was sent to the tractor.


    Qin Shiyun thinks Lin ruofeng is too bad.


    But then the rhyme of Qin''s poetry got upset again. What did Lin ruofeng mean just now? What is not interested in yourself?


    Is he so bad?


    For his charm, Qin Shiyun has always been very confident, did not expect to be despised by a farmer today?


    "What do you mean? Am I that bad? "


    Qin Shiyun clenched her teeth, clenched her fist and said reluctantly.


    After a glance at Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng thought the little girl was very interesting, so he continued to tease her: "I like big waves and big buttocks. Although your ones are pretty cocky, they are not my food."


    Qin''s poetry became angry. This bastard really can''t open any pot.


    The man likes the chest big she also to be able to understand, is the buttock big also good-looking?


    Qin Shiyun is very angry to ask this question, but Lin ruofeng''s answer makes her crazy.


    "It must be good to have a big ass, and have a son."


    Lin ruofeng said in a flat voice while driving a tractor.


    "You are vulgar!"


    Qin poetry directly turned his head to one side, no longer pay attention to Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing that Qin''s poetry was full of vitality, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help saying: "don''t be angry, do a good job. The mountain road is too bad. If you don''t do a good job, the feeling of car shock is really sour."


    "Shut up


    Qin Shiyun is crazy. Every word of this bastard is so hateful, so evil, so dirty, but she just doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Along the way, they bickered. Finally, more than an hour later, the tractor drove into Xiaolin village and came to Lin ruofeng''s house.


    "Where is this?"


    From the tractor, Qin Shiyun looked at the red tile house in front of him and asked.


    "This is my home."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? Your family? What did you bring me to your house for? Take me to the village clinic


    Qin Shiyun is so speechless that the goods take her home.


    "The village head is at my house, and your affairs are arranged by the village head."


    When they quarreled, village head Yang Dafu and Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu, had already left the house.


    When you see the rhyme of Qin poetry beside Lin ruofeng, even if they are old men, they are still deeply shocked by the beauty of Qin poetry.

 Chapter 33

    The beauty of Qin''s poetry can be seen at a glance, which is totally different from the women in Xiaolin village.


    "Cough -"


    the shock was only a flash, and then they woke up.


    Village head Yang Dafu said after a long cough: "this little girl, you should be Qin Shiyun who came to our Xiaolin village branch doctor, right? Hello, I''m Yang Dafu, the head of this village


    "Ah, are you the village head''s grandfather? Yes, I am Qin Shiyun. "


    In front of the village head, Qin Shiyun suddenly becomes a clever and sensible little girl.


    "OK, ha ha -"


    Yang Dafu laughed, "there is no one in the clinic of our village. When the villagers are sick, they can only apply medicine blindly. You are the lucky one in Xiaolin village."


    Yang Dafu said that, Qin Shiyun was embarrassed.


    "Surely you haven''t eaten yet? First of all, I''ll eat some in Laolin''s house. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Dafu said with some embarrassment, "Xiao Qin, I''ll call you Xiao Qin. There''s something I''m really sorry to say."


    "It''s OK, village head, please tell me."


    "Well, people in our village used to work in the infirmary, so ah, there is no place to rest in our infirmary. Just now, I discussed with Lao Lin. you can live here tonight."


    Yang Dafu said awkwardly.


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? I''m staying at this big wolf''s house tonight? "


    Qin Shiyun pointed to Lin ruofeng and said in shock.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. The conditions in our village are rather difficult."


    Yang Dafu also knows that this is not very convenient, but he really has no way.


    "I don''t want to. I''ll just stay in a hotel. I don''t want to stay in his house."


    Qin Shiyun shakes her head and refuses to agree.


    "Well, in our village, except for the villagers of our own village, very few people come, so there is no hotel."


    Yang Dafu said patiently.


    No hotel?


    Qin Shiyun is in a daze. What kind of village did he come to? I didn''t even have a hotel.


    "Xiao Qin, there are some difficulties in our village. Please bear with me. I''ve thought about the whole village. Only Lao Lin''s family is suitable. His daughter has gone to school and a room is vacant. You''ll be wronged for a while. Don''t worry. I''ll build a new room for you in the clinic as soon as possible."


    Finally came to a college student, Yang Dafu naturally did not want to let go easily, he will chest clapping sound, a strong guarantee.


    Looking at the sincerity and praying in the eyes of village head Yang Dafu, Qin''s poetic heart suddenly softened.


    "Well, well." Qin Shiyun said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Qin, don''t worry. Our whole village will treat you as her own daughter."


    Seeing that Qin Shiyun agreed, village head Yang Dafu was very happy and laughed.


    "Lao Lin, Xiao Feng, I''ll give Xiao Qin to you. Tomorrow, Xiao Feng, you can take Xiao Qin to the infirmary. It''s late, and I should go back."


    After that, Yang Dafu gives Qin Shiyun the key to the infirmary, and then drives the tractor, humming a ditty and going home.


    "Come on, stop standing and go home."


    After the village head left, Lin Daniu warmly welcomed Qin Shiyun.


    Such a beautiful city girl lives in his home, and Lin ruofeng is also at home. If it can help Lin ruofeng to have a relationship with her, it''s a blessing that Lin''s family cultivated in their last life.


    Under Lin Daniu''s warm greeting, Qin Shiyun enters Lin ruofeng''s home.


    "Ah? Are you the female college student who came to our village branch doctor? It''s really handsome. Come in and sit down. Come in and sit down. "


    When Lin ruofeng''s mother Han Mei saw Qin Shiyun, she was also very enthusiastic. She also held the same mind as Lin Daniu.


    "The village head said that you may not have eaten, so I cooked some rice. The food in the countryside is rough. Don''t give up."


    Han Mei asks Lin ruofeng to greet Qin Shiyun and goes to the kitchen to have a meal.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Qin Shiyun quickly stood up to thank him.


    Lin Daniu and Han Mei are very enthusiastic about her, which makes her feel better.


    Soon, the food was served.


    Qin Shiyun looks at it and frowns slightly.


    A bowl of porridge, a steamed bun, a bowl of roast chicken, a bowl of braised meat.


    For the villagers of Xiaolin village, it''s a very rich meal, but for Qin Shiyun, it''s totally out of the way.


    She seldom eats such greasy food, especially at night.


    Seeing that Qin Shiyun frowned, Han Mei said awkwardly, "our country food is poor. You''re tired too. Just make do with it. I''ll make you something delicious tomorrow."Han Mei thinks the two dishes are missing, but Lin ruofeng knows that they are not the same thing at all.


    Turn around and enter the kitchen. After a while, Lin ruofeng comes back with two dishes of fried wild vegetables in his hand.


    These two dishes of wild grass were left over by their family in the evening. Because they were worthless wild vegetables, Han Mei didn''t bring them out.


    "Xiaofeng, why do you take this out?"


    Han Mei stares at Lin ruofeng fiercely and says discontentedly.


    "Ma, you don''t understand."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, put two dishes of wild vegetables on the table, and said with a smile, "you try this. The wild vegetables we dug up in the mountains are absolutely original. We can''t buy them in big cities."


    Smell speech, Qin poetry rhyme gently tasted a mouthful, eyes suddenly a bright.


    She had never eaten such delicious wild vegetables.


    She was already hungry. Now she has such delicious wild vegetables. Now she can''t take care of the ladies any more. She wolfs down the food in front of her.


    By the time she finished eating, the two dishes of weeds in front of her had been wiped out, while the roast chicken and braised pork did not move.


    "Ah, this little girl doesn''t like meat. No wonder she is so thin."


    When cleaning up the dishes, Han Mei shook her head incomprehensibly.


    After dinner, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun comes to Lin Xi''s room.


    Lin Xi''s room and Lin ruofeng''s room are separated by a wall. To the east of the yard, they belong to a side room.


    Walking into Lin Xi''s room, Qin Shiyun finds that although the room is just an ordinary tile roofed house, it''s not too big, but it''s better to clean it up.


    It''s a simple single bed. The bedding on the bed is stacked neatly. Even the sheets are new.


    There is a simple bedside table at the head of the bed. There is a table at the foot of the bed. There is a small lamp on it. Next to the lamp is a row of books.


    It''s very simple, but it gives people a very warm feeling.


    I live here today.


    Qin Shiyun stretches and then falls on the bed.


    The temperature difference between the day and the night in the village is quite cool, but now it''s not used in the village.


    Let alone air conditioning.


    Of course, the whole Xiaolin village can''t find an air conditioner.

 Chapter 34

    Tired all day, Qin Shiyun is ready to take a bath and sleep.


    "Lin ruofeng, where do you take a bath?"


    Qin Shiyun knocked on Lin ruofeng''s door and asked in a low voice.


    "Bath? In the yard. "


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "In the yard? Where can I have a bath in the yard? "


    The yard was empty, and there was no place to put bath products.


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng sat up from his bed and said patiently, "our country is different from your city. There is no bathroom or anything. There is a river at the foot of the mountain. After work, he usually takes a bath in the river. Before going to bed, he carries a basin of water and rubs his body. I can''t take you to the river so late You can make do with it all night, wipe yourself with water in the yard, and take you to wash tomorrow. "


    "What? There''s no place to take a bath? Are you all bathing in the river? "


    Qin Shiyun simply can''t believe his ears. What kind of backward place did he come to?


    "There''s no way. That''s the situation in the village."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the conditions are so hard that I don''t believe how long you can stay here."


    "Well, do you look down on me like that?"


    Qin Shiyun is angry. Lin ruofeng always thinks that she can''t stay here, which makes her very unhappy.


    "Well, I tell you, Qin Shiyun is not a spoiled young lady. I will live a good life here."


    After that, Qin Shiyun slammed the door and went back to his room.


    Since people in this village live like this? Why can''t I?


    Qin Shiyun secretly cheers himself up. He can''t be defeated by the hard environment here. In that case, he can''t lift his head when he comes home.


    In order to protest against her parents'' unreasonable marriage, Qin Shiyun vowed to live a good life here and not let anyone look down on her.


    It was not until a long time later that Qin Shiyun brought out a basin of warm water that had been mixed into the yard.


    She thought that Lin ruofeng must have fallen asleep.


    When she came out, she was more relieved.


    Because the yard was dark, even if Lin ruofeng didn''t sleep, he couldn''t see her.


    What she didn''t know was that Lin ruofeng was lying on the bed in the dark with his hands behind his head. His eyes were bright. His eyes had night vision function, and he had already seen Qin Shiyun in the yard.


    Good figure, the only drawback is some flat chest.


    Lin ruofeng took a general look at it. It was not B, but a.


    In fact, this is very normal, the big breast goddess more exists in the network, it is the product of surgery.


    In real life, most beautiful women are flat chested.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was still struggling with who to try his breast enhancement cream. Now isn''t Qin Shiyun the most suitable person?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    At night, he had a spring dream. When he was excited, he woke up.


    Looking at the dark room, Lin ruofeng blinked. Then he realized that what was special just now was a spring dream.


    The trough!


    What a fool!


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He has a spring dream, and the object of spring dream is Qin Shiyun.


    Just when Lin ruofeng closed his eyes and was ready to go to bed again, there was a knock on the door. Then there was a soft voice: "ruofeng, did you sleep?"


    Although the voice was very light, Lin ruofeng heard it clearly.


    All of a sudden, he just like hit chicken blood general, directly from the bed sat up.


    Do you have the ability to predict that the plot in the dream will happen?


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin ruofeng was not calm.


    "I''m here. Come in." Lin ruofeng coughed, turned on the light in the room and said.


    The door of the room is pushed open, and Qin Shiyun, dressed in silk pajamas, enters Lin ruofeng''s room.


    Silk pajamas can only cover the thigh root, the leakage of the legs long, straight.


    "Are you afraid of sleeping alone? So you''re coming to me? "


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Shiyun glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "well, where is the toilet?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was suddenly confused, as if the plot was different from what he thought.


    She didn''t come to throw herself in the arms, but to ask where the toilet was.


    It''s really a waste of my feelings.


    "What''s the matter with you? I asked you, "where is the toilet?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng in a daze, Qin Shiyun asked again.


    "Oh, toilet, I''ll take you. I''ll take you right away."Lin ruofeng shakes his head, shakes away the unrealistic idea in his mind, lifts the quilt, and then stands up.


    After lifting the quilt, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a chill under him.


    "Ah, pervert!"


    At this time, Qin Shiyun suddenly gives out a scream, turns around and runs out of Lin ruofeng''s room.


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng looks at his smooth body. It comes to his mind that he usually has the habit of sleeping naked. As a result, Qin Shiyun saw him out just now.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng is quite angry, he was she saw light, that suffer a loss is oneself?


    She even called me a pervert. Is there any reason?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng walked out of the room wearing a pair of big underpants and came to the next room.


    "It''s coming out."


    Lin ruofeng knocked on the door.


    "Go away, you pervert."


    The voice of Qin poetry came from the room.


    "Dizzy, I''m sick? Can you make sense? You ran into my house and showed me all. It seems that I''m the one who suffered? If you think you''re at a loss, you''re naked. Let me have a look. "

 Chapter 35

    "Ah! You big pervert, you give me die to open


    The roar of Qin poetry came from the house.


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said, "don''t take it seriously. It''s just a joke. Are you going to come out or not? If I don''t come out, I''ll go back to my room. Then you can hold it all the time. "


    "You, you wait."


    Qin Shiyun''s voice hesitated for a long time before walking out of the room.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng with red fruit on his upper body, Qin Shiyun is in a daze. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s figure is so good.


    Lin ruofeng''s figure belongs to the slender type. With the dim light in the room, she can find that under the bronze skin, Lin ruofeng''s muscles are not very exaggerated, but one by one, with smooth lines. Unlike the exaggerated type of beauty pageants, they give people a very comfortable feeling.


    No wonder he walked so far on his back last night, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. It turned out that his muscles were so developed.


    Qin Shiyun''s face is slightly ruddy. This is the first time he has observed a man so closely.


    "Enough? If I look at it again, I''ll charge for it. "


    Looking at Qin Shiyun staring at himself, Lin ruofeng grinned, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Bah! Shameless, exposure maniac, don''t know how to dress? "


    Speaking of this, Qin Shiyun naturally thought of the moment he saw in Lin ruofeng''s room before.


    She even showed the naked Lin ruofeng, and the color became more red.


    "Well, I tell you, not only in our village, but also in other villages, every evening, old men are like this. After dinner, they walk around the village naked. After a long time, you will get used to it."


    Lin ruofeng is telling the truth. In many rural areas, it is true.


    Although Lin ruofeng is telling the truth, Qin Shiyun can''t accept it for a while. In the city, it''s playing hooligans.


    The toilet of Lin ruofeng''s house, or rather the cottage, is a very simple shed, less than two square meters, with no door, outside the backyard.


    Lin ruofeng takes a flashlight and brings Qin Shiyun to the cottage.


    "This, this is the bathroom? OK, it stinks. How can I do that? "


    Qin Shiyun covers her nose and frowns deeply.


    "Make do with it."


    Lin ruofeng also knows that for Qin Shiyun, who grew up in a big city, entering this kind of cottage is a kind of suffering.


    "How can you make do with it? And there''s no door. What if you''re inside and someone comes from outside? "


    Qin Shiyun found that when she came to Xiaolin village, everything she saw was beyond her imagination.


    "It''s easy."


    Lin ruofeng said, "for example, if you''re squatting inside, if someone else comes over, you can talk about it or cough loudly on purpose, then others will know, and they won''t come over."


    Qin Shiyun was defeated by the backwardness and poverty of Xiaolin village.


    Although she was in a hurry, she didn''t have the courage to go to such a cottage.


    Looking at the tangle on Qin Shiyun''s face, Lin ruofeng pointed to the wheat field not far away and suddenly said, "otherwise, you can go to the wheat field over there and make do with it."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Qin Shiyun''s face is red and shakes her head. She bites her teeth and enters the hut.


    A minute later, Qin Shiyun rushed out of the hut and ran to Lin ruofeng with a breath of relief.


    Go back!


    "Rhyme, wait a minute."


    Just as Qin Shiyun was about to enter the room, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shiyun asked.


    Because of sleeping at night, Qin Shiyun didn''t wear underwear. In this case, the size of her chest is even less obvious.


    Looking at Qin Shiyun''s slightly raised chest, Lin ruofeng said, "wait a minute. I have something for you."


    Give something to yourself?


    Qin Shiyun''s face is muddled. He''s giving something to himself in the middle of the night. Is this guy sick?


    In Qin Shiyun''s face of doubt, Lin ruofeng puts a small porcelain bottle with breast enhancement cream in Qin Shiyun''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the small porcelain vase in his hand, there was no trademark or mark on it, Qin Shiyun asked suspiciously.


    "Cough - I''ll tell you, but you must keep calm."


    Lin ruofeng asked her to prepare in advance.


    "You said


    At this time, Qin''s poetry was also aroused interest.


    A woman has a mysterious feeling called the sixth sense. The sixth sense tells her that the things in this small porcelain vase are good for her.


    "Well, this is, this is breast cream."As Lin ruofeng retreated, he said quickly, "this method is very simple. After wetting the chest, apply breast enhancement cream evenly on the chest. After absorption for a period of time, the chest will change slowly. This is just the use of herbal medicine to activate its own cells, without any side effects and never rebound."


    When he finished, Lin ruofeng had returned to his door.


    Breast cream?


    Qin Shiyun blinks her eyes, and then suddenly reacts that Lin ruofeng, an asshole, is saying that he is flat chested in disguise!


    "Ah! You bastard, you stop for me. If your aunt doesn''t kill you today, she won''t be called Qin Shiyun! "


    Qin Shiyun''s anger suddenly explodes and smashes the small porcelain vase into Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, my aunt, this is a good baby."


    Lin ruofeng catches the small porcelain vase and throws it at Qin Shiyun''s feet. Because the ground is mud, the small porcelain vase will not be broken.


    "It''s really effective. If you try it tonight, there will be a different you tomorrow morning! Goodbye


    Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to stimulate Qin Shiyun any more. After that, he closed the door directly.


    "Lin ruofeng, you bastard! I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as the door was closed, the roar of Qin''s poetry came from the courtyard.


    Qin Shiyun is so angry that his chest aches. Lin ruofeng, a jerk, just wants to turn around and enter the room, but he sees a small porcelain vase on the ground.


    Although this bastard is very poor in speaking, he should not be such a prank, right?


    Qin Shiyun picked up the small porcelain vase on the ground with some trepidation. Although she didn''t think this unknown thing could enhance her breasts, she still wanted to have a try. After all, which woman didn''t want to have a career line that made men greedy and women envious?


    Holding the small porcelain bottle in the palm of his hand, Qin Shiyun returns to his room, opens the small porcelain bottle, and suddenly comes with the smell of soil fragrance.


    The taste is in the past.


    Then try the cream on Ruolin''s breast, as she says, and go to sleep.

 Chapter 36

    The next morning, the sun fell like gold.


    Lin ruofeng is still asleep. At this time, in the next room, Qin Shiyun suddenly uttered a earth shaking cry.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opens his eyes, then rushes out like a flash of lightning, and plunges into Qin Shiyun''s room.


    The next second, Lin ruofeng directly petrified.


    In the room, Qin Shiyun sits on the bed with a dull face. She can''t believe her eyes.


    She used to be an a, but she turned into a D overnight.


    Is this a dream?


    Just when she was silent and full of joy, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and then Lin ruofeng rushed into the room like a gust of wind.


    "Ah! Hooligan, who let you rush in? You get out of here. "


    Qin Shiyun quickly put his hands in front of him and yelled at Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, who let you yell or something? I rushed in for your safety, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng swallowed a mouthful of foam, and his eyes did not blink, staring at the rhyme of Qin poetry.


    "You -"


    Qin Shiyun was so angry that her voice just now attracted Qin ruofeng.


    "I''m safe now. Get out of here."


    Qin Shiyun pulled off the quilt and covered his body with only one head.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was very disappointed, so the beautiful scenery was blocked.


    Although he can see through, it consumes brain energy every time, so he won''t use his own perspective ability in special circumstances.


    "What are you blocking? Last night I was looked at by you. Now I''m looking back. It happens that no one owes anyone. "


    Lin ruofeng muttered as he walked out.


    "You bastard! Get out of here


    Qin Shiyun is almost crazy, and her body is so obscure that Lin ruofeng sees it all.


    After breakfast in the morning, Lin ruofeng takes Qin Shiyun, who is still in full swing, to the village health center.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, I got up early. I heard that your mother came home from hospital. When can I go to see your mother? Oh, this is your daughter-in-law? It''s so handsome. "


    "Xiaofeng, where are you going? It''s said that you brought a beautiful daughter-in-law from the city home. Oh, it''s her. She''s so good-looking. "


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, you really have the ability. Your daughter-in-law is so beautiful. Give us the face of village head Xiaolin."


    "It''s so beautiful. If you do things earlier, it will be more beautiful to have a baby."


    "-"


    on the road, all the villagers who see Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun should praise the beauty of Qin Shiyun and Lin ruofeng''s ability.


    Along the way, Qin''s poetry is low head, the face is red to the ear root.


    What the villagers said was so fierce that they even pulled it out when they got married and had children.


    Even if his girlfriend came to his home for the first time, it was too early to talk about marriage, let alone having children.


    Oh, what do you think?


    What a mess, are confused by these villagers.


    For Qin Shiyun, the road from Lin ruofeng''s home to the health center is a torment.


    Finally, twenty minutes later, I came to the village health center.


    Although the name of health center sounds very tall, in fact, it is just two ordinary red brick houses, which are very simple.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    After arriving at the hospital, Qin Shiyun stares at Lin ruofeng angrily and says, "just now when the villagers said I was your girlfriend, why didn''t you explain it to them?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "you have been walking behind me with your head down. You didn''t explain. I thought you were interested in me. If I explain, wouldn''t it hurt your heart?"


    "-"


    Qin''s poetry is direct and speechless. He has seen thick skinned people, but he has never seen such thick skinned people.


    Open the door of the health center, two people into the health center, found that one of the two rooms is a pharmacy, and the other is separated into two small single rooms, the front of a small single room is a simple consulting room, and the back of a small single room is a cooking place.


    "Ah, this is where I work from now on."


    Qin Shiyun sat down on the desk, although the working environment here is very difficult, but the victory is freedom.


    And she is the only one in the hospital, and she doesn''t need to deal with those complicated interpersonal relationships.


    "Well, I''m going to clean this place. You can get out of here."


    Qin Shiyun waved her arm and started to do the work. Since she was looked at by Lin ruofeng this morning, she has been looking at Lin ruofeng very upset.


    Now she wants to clean the room and get familiar with the medicine in the pharmacy. Naturally, she doesn''t want Lin ruofeng to be an eyesore here.


    "Then I''ll go."Lin ruofeng also had other things, and said, "go out from here, and walk along this road for one or two hundred meters to the village center. If you need anything, you can go there to buy it. Oh, yes."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng wants to say nothing.


    "Talk when you have a word, fart when you have a fart."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s appearance, Qin Shiyun said.


    "Well, actually, I just want to ask you a question, is your underwear tight now? Don''t strain it. "


    After that, Lin ruofeng ran away.


    "Ah, you son of a bitch, stop and see if I don''t kill you."


    Qin Shiyun is so angry that he can only watch Lin ruofeng run away like a rabbit.


    This asshole!


    Qin Shiyun muttered, but her face turned red, even though she had adjusted the buttons on the back of her underwear to the last.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin ruofeng went to the mountain again to collect medicine.


    After the test on Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng confirmed that breast enhancement cream has a definite effect, and the effect is very obvious.


    Such a powerful cream is a cash cow.


    According to Lin ruofeng, the prices of similar surgeries on the market now vary greatly due to different medical institutions and surgical methods, but even the cheapest surgery costs about 10000 yuan.


    And the operation has a great risk, and whether the operation is successful or not, we have to bear the pain of the operation.


    But now Lin ruofeng''s breast enhancement cream is not the same, as long as the uniform smear, you can achieve the purpose of breast enhancement.


    There are no side effects, no pain, and no need to bear the psychological pressure of whether there will be changes after the operation.


    Such a powerful cream, Lin ruofeng believes that once it is put on the market, it will inevitably lead to women who want to have an eye-catching career.


    So, he plans to take some more medicine, refine some cream, and go to big cities with the cream he refined before.

 Chapter 37

    The essential material for refining breast enhancement cream is Huixiang flower. Lin ruofeng has refined it once last time. Basically, five Huixiang flowers can make one.


    Entering the mountains again, Lin ruofeng chose the steep cliffs as his target. Because these places are relatively dangerous, and there are few cattle and sheep herders, there should be more Huixiang flowers.


    Sure enough, at lunch time, Lin ruofeng picked enough fragrant flowers to refine more than 30 parts of cream.


    Go home.


    After the village health center, before Lin ruofeng stepped into the door of the health center, he smelled a very obvious smell of instant noodles.


    As the saying goes, eat early, eat good in the afternoon, eat less late.


    Don''t make do with lunch.


    Lin ruofeng frowned. This girl didn''t just eat instant noodles for lunch, did she?


    When Lin ruofeng stepped into the hospital, maybe he heard the sound of footsteps, Qin Shiyun came out of the compartment.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Qin Shiyun was very excited and thought that she had the first patient. As a result, she saw that it was Lin ruofeng, and her face drooped down. She was very upset and said.


    "What? I can''t come? "


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, I''ve had a big meal, but it''s killing me."


    Qin Shiyun touched his stomach and said after a long time.


    "Big meal? Is it braised beef noodles? Or laotan pickled beef noodles? "


    Lin ruofeng curled his mouth and said, "I can smell the smell of instant noodles coming out of the health center from thousands of miles away."


    The lie was exposed by Lin ruofeng, and the pretty face of Qin''s poetry became red.


    "I, I lose weight, so I eat instant noodles. What''s the matter?"


    Qin poetry rhyme neck stem, mouth hard said.


    "And lose weight? If you lose weight like this, you''ll lose your butt. "


    Lin ruofeng reached for Qin Shiyun and said, "I don''t think you''ve ever been in the kitchen. Let''s go. After that, you''ll go to our house for dinner and lick an extra pair of chopsticks."


    "-"


    although she knew that Lin ruofeng meant well, how could she feel that Lin ruofeng was so ungrateful when she opened her mouth.


    Pulled by Lin ruofeng, he came to the Lin family.


    "Xiaofeng, Shiyun, are you back?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun come back, especially when they come back hand in hand, Han Mei and Lin Daniu''s eyes suddenly light up, and the whole person becomes extremely enthusiastic.


    It''s only been so long. They even hold hands.


    Here in Xiaolin village, the custom is very conservative. Generally, men and women hold hands, which means that things are done.


    Originally, they are very good to Qin''s poetry, now they are more enthusiastic to Qin''s poetry.


    "Come on, Shiyun. Sit down, Daniel. Let''s go to Shengfan. After working in the hospital all morning, Shiyun must be hungry."


    Han Mei called.


    "Well, auntie, I, I''m not hungry."


    Han Mei''s enthusiasm startled Qin Shiyun, especially her satisfied eyes made her feel at a loss.


    "Dad, she used to eat instant noodles. Less."


    Lin ruofeng called to the kitchen.


    "What? How about instant noodles


    Han Mei is not happy. She stares at Lin ruofeng and says, "Xiao Feng, how can you let her eat instant noodles? It''s so nutritious."


    Then Han Mei turns her eyes to Qin Shiyun and suddenly changes into another face. She holds Qin Shiyun''s hand and says with a kind face: "Shiyun, in the future, if you are hungry in the health center, tell Xiaofeng to come home and cook for you."


    The rhyme of Qin poetry is muddled, so is Lin ruofeng.


    "Mom, who are you born with?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and was very upset. Is his own son of more than 20 years not as good as an outsider who has just known him for one day?


    Obviously, Han Mei''s next words proved this point again.


    "Don''t talk. If Shiyun is hungry, I''ll take care of you."


    Han Mei stares at Lin ruofeng, pretending to be angry and says, "nonsense, go to the kitchen to serve rice."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. When his mother speaks, he has to go to the kitchen?


    "Well, auntie, I think you may have misunderstood me. In fact, I, Lin ruofeng and I are just friends."


    Qin poetry said weakly.


    She''s not stupid. At this time, it''s natural to see that Han Mei misunderstands her relationship with Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah? Oh, no, No. if you come to our house, it''s our guest. You can''t be hungry. "


    Han Mei was stunned. Although she was disappointed, she didn''t show it.


    In her opinion, Qin Shiyun is willing to hold hands with his son Lin ruofeng. In the rural conservative atmosphere, it''s only a matter of time before they can establish a relationship.Where would she know that, outside, even if it''s boiled rice into popcorn, it doesn''t mean anything, let alone a simple hand in hand.


    Moreover, it can''t be regarded as a hand in hand. It was Lin ruofeng who pulled the rhyme of Qin poetry back.


    After dinner, he came to the backyard and watched Lin ruofeng cook the herbs from the medicine basket in an electric rice cooker. Qin Shiyun asked, "Lin ruofeng, what are you cooking?"


    "Breast cream."


    Lin ruofeng replied as he added the accessories.


    "Yes, the one you gave me last night? That''s how it''s done? "


    Qin Shiyun couldn''t believe her eyes. The breast enhancement effect was so good that Lin ruofeng cooked it by adding some weeds, flour and other common things into the electric rice cooker.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "that''s why I tell you that this cream is safe and environmentally friendly. It''s pure green. It can be used safely without adding any chemical reagents."


    Is that true?


    The rhyme of Qin''s poetry is confused. She feels like she is in a myth.


    Is that too simple?


    It''s so simple that Qin''s poetry doesn''t feel real.


    If it''s really made in this way, such an electric rice cooker can be sold for hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    In the eyes of Qin Shiyun, the pot was finished, full of 31 small bottles, plus the remaining nine bottles for the first time, just 40 bottles.


    Lin ruofeng has figured out the price.


    Under the background that breast enhancement now costs about 10000 yuan at the worst, he is going to set a price of 20000 yuan per bottle. He believes that as long as it is promoted, supply will definitely exceed demand.


    Twenty thousand for each bottle, and eighty thousand for forty.


    Think of here, Rao is to Lin ruofeng''s determination, he also some excited.


    800000, for a poor rural family, this is a huge wealth.

 Chapter 38

    "I''m going to the county this afternoon. Are you going?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Qin Shiyun and asks.


    "Ah? To the county? Good -- "


    Qin Shiyun said happily.


    In the morning, she checked the pharmacy cabinet and found a very serious problem.


    That''s the lack of medication for infants.


    During the meal just now, he asked Lin ruofeng''s mother. It turned out that when a child was sick in the village, it was given to adults, but the amount was only slightly reduced.


    Qin Shiyun graduated from medical college, naturally understand that some adults take medicine that children can''t take.


    So she really needs to buy some medicine for her children.


    After some preparation, Lin ruofeng takes Qin Shiyun to the village head''s home.


    It''s a good thing to hear that Qin Shiyun is going out to buy baby medicine, but Yang Dafu, the village head, looks embarrassed.


    Yang Dafu rubbed his hands and said awkwardly, "well, I''m really sorry. To tell you the truth, our village''s finance is limited. I''d better discuss this matter with the village branch secretary first and then make a decision."


    "But you can''t do it just because you don''t have money. If children take adult''s medicine, they will regret it all their lives. Some things are not measured by money."


    Qin Shiyun really can''t accept the explanation of village head Yang Dafu.


    "Well, rhyme, don''t get excited."


    Lin ruofeng stops Qin Shiyun. He knows what''s going on in the village. Every year, the financial allocation is used in places that need more money. The village committee is really not poor.


    Turning his eyes to Yang Dafu, Lin ruofeng said, "this medicine must be bought. No matter how hard it is, we can''t suffer any more. Well, I''ll put the money on the mat first. Later, you can discuss with the village branch secretary and replenish the money to me. If there is no money in the village, it will be my contribution to the village."


    "Ah? Thank you so much


    Yang Dafu excitedly held Lin ruofeng''s hand and assured him, "Xiaofeng, don''t worry, I will try to persuade the village Party branch secretary. The money you paid for the medicine will be returned to you."


    "What worries me?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if Li Shuyao knows that the money is used to buy medicine, he will definitely support it."


    However, Yang Dafu sighed and said, "Uncle Li has retired. Not long ago, he sent a village branch secretary from above. She came to the village the day before yesterday. These two days, she has been in the village to learn about the situation. I haven''t had a formal communication with her yet."


    "Ah? Uncle Li Retired? "


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes. It occurred to him that Lao Li, the former village branch secretary, had indeed reached the age of retirement.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think even if Uncle Li retires, the new village branch secretary will agree. After all, it''s a good thing to benefit the whole village."


    Lin ruofeng said, "Uncle Yang, I have to borrow your tractor."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just drive."


    Yang Dafu waved.


    Driving the village head''s tractor, Lin ruofeng hummed while leisurely driving on the rugged mountain road.


    Qin Shiyun, who is sitting in the car body, is miserable. Although this is not the first time to ride a tractor, he is still doubted by the bumpy life.


    She swore that she had never been in such a bumpy car in her life.


    No, a tractor is not a car at all.


    Finally, after several hours of turbulence, they came to the county.


    After eating in a good stall, night has come.


    "Beauty, open a room."


    Before arriving at an Express Hotel, Lin Rufeng handed in his ID card.


    "No, two rooms."


    Qin Shiyun hastily added.


    "Excuse me, miss."


    The cashier said with a professional smile, "we have only one room left."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Shiyun is surprised to grow up. She realizes that today is the weekend, but on weekends, the hotel rooms are tense.


    "Miss, I think it''s too wasteful for you to have two rooms with your boyfriend."


    After a look at them, the beauty cashier said with a smile.


    "You misunderstood him. He''s not my boyfriend."


    Qin Shiyun quickly denied it.


    Smell speech, beauty cashier smile, she worked here for so long, this kind of situation see more, she can''t "naive" think two people is not the relationship between male and female friends.


    So late, are willing to open a room, not a boyfriend and girlfriend, then hell.


    "Well, miss, it''s so late that I think it''s hard to find a room anywhere else."


    The beauty cashier said with a smile, "you can make do with it for one night. Even if you''re not friends, you can''t live together."It''s just a small county. Hotels are limited, which can''t be compared with hotels everywhere in big cities.


    And she didn''t dare to go to another hotel alone at this late hour.


    Do you really want to share a room with this bastard?


    Thinking of this, Qin Shiyun is quite tangled. Just when she doesn''t know what to do, the door of the hotel opens and a couple of young people come in.


    While walking, the man swearing: "what''s so special, I can''t even find a place to sleep. Two hotels are full."


    When he came to the front desk, the man took out two of them and threw them on the table. He said in a loud voice, "beauty, open a room for me. It''s better to get out of bed and come alone."


    "Well, sorry, it''s full."


    The beauty waiter said with some apology.


    "What? Full? Damn, it''s a wet blanket. I can''t find a place to open a room. "


    The man swears, then turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng. Especially when he sees Qin Shiyun beside Lin ruofeng, his eyes suddenly shine.


    What is beauty?


    This is a beautiful woman. Compared with Qin Shiyun, the woman with exposed clothes and heavy makeup around him is a native chicken.


    "Brother, how much is it?"


    The man''s smiling chat up.


    "Keep your mouth clean. This is my girlfriend."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and he spoke coldly.


    "Oh, girlfriend? Ha ha, brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I found such a beautiful girlfriend. It''s really enviable. "


    The man waved his hand and said, "the girl who doesn''t need money is 100 times more beautiful than the girl I got for 300 yuan. Ha ha, it''s so fucked. Three hotels in a row are full. Have a good time. Goodbye."


    When the young couple left, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "do you hear me? Except here, even if we go out, we probably can''t find a place to live. "


    "Well, then."


    Qin Shiyun can only accept his fate. After all, he can''t sleep on the road, can he?

 Chapter 39

    Swipe card into the room, Lin ruofeng found that this is a big bed room, the big bed in the room occupied half of the space.


    Such a big bed is perfect for rolling sheets.


    But Lin ruofeng understood that he could only think about it.


    It is impossible for Qin Shiyun to roll the sheets with him.


    Put the carry on bag on the bed, Qin Shiyun said warily: "I tell you, tonight you sleep on the ground, I sleep on the bed, you are not allowed to go to bed, otherwise I castrate you."


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng said discontentedly, "I paid for the house. Why should I sleep on the floor? And you can sleep in bed? Besides, this bed is so big that it''s enough for us to sleep separately. "


    "Your room?"


    Qin Shiyun took out several pieces of grandfather Mao from his wallet and threw them to Lin ruofeng, saying, "here is the money. Now this room is opened by me."


    "Say, can you make sense?"


    Lin ruofeng said discontentedly, "you didn''t want to open a house before. If it wasn''t for me, you''d have to sleep on the street tonight."


    "I don''t care."


    Qin Shiyun took off her shoes, jumped into bed and said, "now I go to bed first, so this bed belongs to me."


    "Here''s the quilt. You''ll be on the ground tonight."


    Kicking a quilt on the ground, Qin Shiyun said, "I''m still a big girl with yellow flowers. If I sleep in the same bed with you, can I get married in my life?"


    "Hey, it''s better not to get married. I''ll take you in."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Cut, also don''t sprinkle bubble urine, according to you that way, so ugly."


    Qin Shiyun turned his lips. Naturally, he would not miss such an opportunity to attack Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He just played with Qin Shiyun. It doesn''t matter if he sleeps on the ground. Anyway, there is a carpet on the ground. He just throws his quilt on the ground. There is an air conditioner in the room. If the temperature is adjusted properly, there is no need to cover it.


    Take a bath!


    After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng put on a big underpants and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Hey, I said, can you pay attention to your personal image and I''m here?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng came out without a coat, Qin Shiyun was very dissatisfied.


    "You''re there."


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips. "You saw what was more exposed last night. Do you care now?"


    "Shut up, I''m going to take a bath."


    Thinking of watching Lin ruofeng''s whole body last night, Qin Shiyun felt hot and dry all over.


    Last night, she didn''t take a bath. Now she can take a good bath.


    But she ignored a very important point, that is, the bathroom partition of the hotel is ground glass, from the outside you can see the situation in the bathroom.


    At present, Lin ruofeng is lying on the bed, enjoying the beautiful scenery in the bathroom with a smile.


    He found that sometimes it''s more hazy, but more beautiful.


    When Qin Shiyun came out of the bathroom with a bath towel, he saw Lin ruofeng lying on the bed. Her pretty face turned black and she said angrily, "who let you go to bed? Get out of here. "


    Turning his eyes to the rhyme of Qin poetry, Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    At this time, Qin Shiyun was wrapped in a pure white bath towel, revealing her white neck and sexy clavicle. The hem of the bath towel tightly covered the thigh root. Under it were a pair of slender, slender legs, and wet hair on her body, which had an extremely charming beauty.


    Beauty in the bath!


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? "


    Qin Shiyun''s face flashed a blush and glared at Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ve seen such a beautiful woman. I haven''t seen such a beautiful one."


    Lin ruofeng said sincerely.


    He is really feeling, this moment, Qin poetry is so charming.


    "If a man has a poor mouth, he will know that if he speaks well, he will not have a good thing."


    After kicking Lin ruofeng out of bed, Qin Shiyun gets into bed and turns off the light to sleep.


    Qin Shiyun wants to have a good sleep, but the reality is not so good. Soon after the light is turned off, there is a repressive voice of "mm-hmm-ah" coming from the next room.


    And there was a crash on the wall.


    I''ll go. How fierce is the war next door?


    "What kind of broken room is it with such poor sound insulation?"


    Listening to the news coming from the next room, Qin Shiyun only feels hot all over.


    Now she is still in the same room with Lin ruofeng, let alone embarrassed.


    "Yes, the sound insulation is really bad."


    Lin if wind can not help but Tucao, make complaints about such a poor Hotel, he really had not met.


    "Shut up and go to bed."


    Qin Shiyun is more embarrassed. She thinks Lin ruofeng is asleep, but he is not.


    "I want to sleep, too, but I can''t sleep with the sound next door."Lin ruofeng said in a low voice.


    As a result, in the room, they were tossed about for nearly half an hour by the music next door, and then the sound stopped in a high gasp.


    Two people who have been tossed for a long time have a chance to sleep well.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine falls on the earth, Qin Shiyun opens her eyes quietly, and then she feels something pressing on her body.


    And it''s heavy.


    Then she turned her head to one side and let out a terrible scream.


    "Ah


    He saw a face so close to him.


    How did this bastard get into bed?


    "Bang!"


    Qin Shiyun, who has always been weak, does not know where the strength comes from and kicks Lin ruofeng out of bed.


    "I''ll go! What happened? Has there been an earthquake? "


    Lin ruofeng woke up with a kick, rubbed his eyes and said vaguely.


    "You bastard, who let you climb up in the middle of the night?"


    Qin Shiyun is going crazy. Lin ruofeng climbed up to bed in the middle of the night. When she woke up just now, she found that Lin ruofeng''s palm was on her chest, and her thigh was on her body. She held her tightly in her arms.


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. He vaguely remembers that he seems to get up and pee. Then he gets into bed in a daze.


    "I, I don''t know what happened. Did you pull me to bed?"


    Lin ruofeng opens his eyes and tells lies. He can''t admit that he climbed into bed in a daze.


    Because once he admits it, it''s estimated that Qin Shiyun will directly start the mode of rampage.


    "Shut up."


    Qin Shiyun is very angry. Lin ruofeng, an asshole, says that he was the one who pulled him out of bed. How unreasonable.


    "I swear, I didn''t mean to."


    Lin ruofeng put his fingers up and said, "if I climb up on purpose, do you think you can keep perfect body?"


    After Lin ruofeng''s reminding, Qin Shiyun quickly checks her body. Then she is relieved that her virginity is still there.


    So, he didn''t come up on purpose.


    Thinking about this, Qin Shiyun felt better.

 Chapter 40

    Although I don''t think Lin ruofeng climbed into bed on purpose, it''s an indisputable fact that he slept with her all night.


    Qin Shiyun grits her teeth and stares at Lin ruofeng. Her closest contact with a man before is holding hands with her ex boyfriend.


    As a result, since arriving at Xiaolin village yesterday, Lin ruofeng has not only seen all her body, but now she has been asleep. Although she is still perfect, who knows if Lin ruofeng touched her body with her smelly hands last night?


    Thinking of this, Qin Shiyun has a crazy impulse.


    In particular, when she saw Lin ruofeng''s gloomy look, she was about to explode.


    "You bastard, what do you mean by that expression?"


    Staring at Qin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun holds a powder fist. Now she wants to beat Qin ruofeng.


    "Oh, I''m worried. If people know that I''ve slept with you all night, and that doesn''t happen to you, wouldn''t it be better for me to be despised as a beast?"


    Qin ruofeng scratched his head and said helplessly.


    "What? Lin ruofeng, you bastard, do you have the guts to say it again? "


    The rhyme of Qin''s poetry was blown up immediately.


    She was Lin ruofeng to sleep, the result Lin ruofeng is still tangled, did not have a relationship with her, this bastard, do you still want to have a relationship with her?


    What makes her even more unacceptable is that this asshole even wants to let others know?


    "Oh, I didn''t say anything. I said you look so beautiful."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said that his face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    "You bastard, you die for me."


    Qin Shiyun grabs the pillow and smashes it at Lin ruofeng. For a moment, the whole room is full of chickens and dogs.


    Finally, Qin Shiyun stretched out the crab tongs and wrung the soft meat on Lin ruofeng''s waist several times. Only after that did she get a little angry.


    In the cafeteria downstairs, Lin ruofeng is thinking while eating.


    He now has breast cream, but there is no way to sell it.


    Can''t he just pull a woman on the street and say he has cream?


    In that case, it is estimated that people will be killed directly as a neuropathy.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was thinking about the problem, suddenly a fragrant wind came.


    Lin ruofeng raised his head reflexively and saw a woman in a fashionable ol uniform skirt walk past him.


    Although only to see a figure, but Lin ruofeng still has a feeling of heart beating.


    He is 1.75 meters tall. He is dressed in a black professional suit. His long hair is tied in a delicate bun on his head. His neck is as white as a swan. Under the slim suit is a narrow skirt. Walking around, he draws a fascinating curve.


    The slender legs under the narrow skirt are tightly wrapped by black stockings, and the black red soled high heels set off a woman''s figure.


    Although I didn''t see a woman''s face, according to Lin ruofeng''s experience, a woman who can have such a figure in her back will surely have the face of a country and a city.


    "Ouch -"


    just as Lin ruofeng was still looking at the beautiful women passing by, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist and turned his head to see Qin Shiyun staring at him angrily.


    "Is she that good-looking? You stare at her without blinking? "


    Qin Shiyun is very upset. Lin ruofeng, a jerk, stares at other women beside her, which makes her feel that her charm is not as good as the woman who just walked past.


    In fact, women have this kind of psychology.


    Maybe the man beside him is not a boyfriend, but still can''t accept the man staring at other women.


    However, what women don''t know is that, with men''s psychology, no matter how beautiful the female companion is, once a woman passes by, she will subconsciously look at it, even if the woman passing by is not as good as the woman around.


    After being twisted by the rhyme of Qin poetry, Lin ruofeng said in silence: "are you a crab? Besides, what do I think she has to do with you? You''re not my woman. Why are you so broad? "


    "Well, I''m happy. You can''t control it."


    Qin Shiyun wrinkled her lovely nose and hummed, "I''m here. You''re staring at other women. You can only say that you have eye problems. Is she more beautiful than me?"


    For her beauty, Qin Shiyun is very confident.


    "Hey, hey - you''re still pretty."


    To Qin Shiyun''s surprise, Lin ruofeng didn''t oppose him at this time and didn''t attack her. It''s really a miracle.


    "You have some eyes."


    Qin Shiyun was a little complacent. When the woman came here just now, she saw it. Even from her point of view, the woman who had just gone was very beautiful.


    More importantly, this woman has a mature charm, just like a ripe peach, full of charming amorous feelings.If you really want to be picky, you can only say that this woman''s career line is not very obvious.


    No one is perfect.


    "In fact, you are equal in beauty."


    Lin ruofeng murmured, "the reason why you are more beautiful is that you have slept with me, so you get more points."


    Smell speech, Qin poetry rhyme Ying white forehead suddenly appeared a few black lines, this bastard, really which pot does not open which pot, if not to worry about this is a public place, she would have been angry.


    Nevertheless, Qin Shiyun trampled on Lin ruofeng''s feet under the table.


    At this time, the beautiful woman has come to a table, standing in front of a pair of men and women.


    "Zhilan, I, I - you listen to my explanation."


    See standing in front of Zhou Zhilan, a man face change, stand up, face flustered mouth.


    "You don''t have to explain."


    Zhou Zhilan''s face is very calm. Looking at the man in front of her, she said faintly, "Yang Ming, didn''t you tell me that you were on a business trip? Taking a woman on a business trip in a hotel? Yang Ming, divorce. "


    "And -"


    Zhou Zhilan took a look at the heavily makeup woman beside Yang Ming, and said faintly, "ha ha - I really dare not compliment your taste."


    "Taste? What''s wrong with my taste? " He was caught by his wife in the hotel. Based on his understanding of Zhou Zhilan, Yang Ming understood that they were bound to divorce, so at this time, he went out of his way. "I tell you, Zhou Zhilan, I Yang Ming just like women with big breasts. Look at you, lying on the bed is almost flat, and you are not willing to let you breast. Since you can''t meet my wishes, why do I want to Can''t you have your own pursuit? "


    "Ha ha? Have your own pursuit? This bitch is what you''re after? " Zhou Zhilan is really cold. She fell in love with Yang Ming for five years, and finally entered the palace of marriage two months ago. However, in the end, her five-year relationship was lost to a piece of silica gel.

 Chapter 41

    "Hani, this damned woman called me a whore."


    At this time, has not spoken, dressed exposed, business line deep not see bottom of the small three holding Yang Ming''s arm, whine, "her poor chest, clearly is jealous of others."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get justice for you."


    Yang Ming smiles and pats Xiao San''s hand, then turns his eyes to Zhou Zhilan, and says in a cold voice, "Zhou Zhilan, apologize to her."


    "Ha ha? Do you want me to apologize to a junior? "


    Zhou Zhilan couldn''t believe her ears. She said in a loud voice, "don''t forget, you and I are the legal couple, although we are about to divorce."


    "Now in my heart, we are strangers, just one less procedure."


    Yang Ming coldly said, "I say it again, apologize to her."


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Zhou Zhilan holds her head high. She has her pride. How can she bow her head and apologize to a little three?


    "No apology?"


    "Never apologize!"


    "Good."


    Yang Ming nodded, then slapped Zhou Zhilan''s pretty face.


    "Ah


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd. Unexpectedly, Yang Ming was so scum that he was caught and raped by his wife. He even asked his wife to apologize to Xiao San. Now he is beating his wife.


    The distance between Yang Ming and Zhou Zhilan is too close for others to help.


    However, when Yang Ming''s hand was about to fan Zhou Zhilan''s face, suddenly a powerful big hand suddenly appeared and grasped Yang Ming''s wrist.


    "Ha ha, it''s really an eye opener for me. There are scum like you in the world. It''s a shame for us men."


    I don''t know when Zhou Ruolan has been around.


    "You, you let go."


    When Lin ruofeng grasps his wrist, Yang Ming only finds the pain in his wrist unbearable. Lin ruofeng''s hand is like a pair of steel pliers. When he moves a little, it brings more severe pain.


    "Let go? Good


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. With the help of his palm, Yang Ming''s 140 Jin body was directly pulled and thrown on the wall, and his nose was bleeding.


    After seeing the injustice, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and went back to his table.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground sounded, and Zhou Zhilan came to Lin ruofeng.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, "just now I really can''t stand it. With respect, this kind of scum, don''t worry about it."


    Zhou Zhilan nodded and said: "I was blind before. I didn''t expect that he was such a shallow man. Is a woman with big breasts so attractive?"


    At this point, Zhou Zhilan face suddenly changed, looking at Qin Shiyun, said: "sorry, I did not mean for you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qin Shiyun said with a smile, "in fact, I was younger than you before, but a, I can understand your mood."


    ¡°A£¿¡±


    Zhou Zhilan can''t believe looking at the rhyme of Qin poetry, she can naturally see that the size of Qin poetry is at least C, or even D.


    "Yes, it''s A. I put on a breast enhancement cream last night, and it turned out to be like this overnight."


    Qin Shiyun tells Zhou Zhilan the magic of breast enhancement cream without any concealment.


    After hearing the narration of Qin''s poetry, Zhou Zhilan was very shocked. She turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and stammered, "breast enhancement cream is still there?"


    Which woman doesn''t want to have a proud bust?


    Before Zhou Zhilan, she once checked the knowledge of breast augmentation. For the sake of safety, she gave up breast augmentation.


    At this time, he was very lucky, because he gave up breast augmentation, let him see the true face of Yang Ming.


    Fortunately, she and Yang Ming have just been married for two months and have no children. After their divorce, she can still pursue her own true happiness.


    "Yes."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, his spirit suddenly came.


    Before, he was worried about how to sell breast enhancement cream, but now he has the first customer.


    "Come to my hotel, let''s talk about it."


    It turns out that Zhou Zhilan is the owner of a hotel.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng came to Tianchen hotel.


    In the office, Zhou Zhilan said: "if breast enhancement cream is really so magical, then I am willing to pay a high price for it."


    "The effect will certainly surprise you. I can tell you now that a bottle of breast enhancement cream costs 20000 yuan."


    Lin ruofeng said firmly, "but I think you must have doubts about the effect of breast enhancement cream. Well, I''ll give you a bottle first. You can use it tonight and get up tomorrow morning to see the effect. If you are satisfied with the effect, how about paying again?""Good!"


    Zhou Zhilan agreed without hesitation.


    After leaving Tianchen Hotel, Qin Shiyun said with pride: "this time, you have to thank me well. If it wasn''t for my sermon, even if you talked about breast enhancement cream with exaggeration, I don''t think she would believe you."


    "That''s true. This time, you really helped a lot."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, did not expect so simple to have the first customer.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "To buy medicine, of course."


    The main purpose of Qin''s poetry is to buy children''s medicine in the county. Naturally, she never forgets it.


    At that time, he got 300000 yuan from the black dragon nightclub. Besides tens of thousands of Yuan given to Su Yiyi, he still had more than 200000 yuan left in his card. It was enough to buy some children''s medicine.


    When he came to the drugstore, Qin Shiyun handed over the medicine he needed to buy.


    Merrill Lynch, Xiaoer chaigui Tuire granules, cefixime granules, houer earring anti-inflammatory granules - a page full of hundreds of special drugs for children.


    "So much?"


    Lin Rufeng smacks his tongue in secret, thanks to the rhyme of Qin poetry.


    "It''s just part of the usual medicine, OK?"


    Qin Shiyun rolled his eyes and said, "and in order to save money, I only took one kind of medicine with the same effect."


    Well, it seems that going to college is not so easy. It''s easier to go to college.


    I Pooh - the truth again.


    There are more than 100 kinds of drugs, each of which only took more than 10 copies, but still used more than 20000 yuan.


    This is also the effect of extreme saving.


    Because of the large quantity and inconvenient to carry, Lin ruofeng discussed with the drugstore. The drugstore packed the medicine first, put it in the drugstore for the time being, and then collect it when they return to the village.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng takes Qin Shiyun to play in the county. He is waiting for Zhou Zhilan to use breast enhancement cream to see how it works. Unexpectedly, at two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Zhilan called him, saying that she had used breast enhancement cream, and asked him to come to the hotel quickly.

 Chapter 42

    "No! What''s wrong with her breast enhancement cream? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    He gave Zhou Zhilan breast cream is the second batch of boiling system, it can be said that Zhou Zhilan is the first experimenter.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng no longer has any idea of playing, and hurried back to the hotel with Qin Shiyun.


    Arriving at Zhou Zhilan''s office in the hotel, Lin ruofeng saw Zhou Zhilan and was relieved.


    Zhou Zhilan everything is normal, when see Lin ruofeng into the office, face excited color stood up.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that Zhou Zhilan changed. Specifically, Zhou Zhilan''s chest became bigger.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Zhou Zhilan holds Lin ruofeng''s hand tightly. She has a feeling of rebirth.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, "since you choose to believe me, I will not let you down."


    Zhou Zhilan used breast enhancement cream, so soon the effect can be said to be completely unexpected.


    Because Qin Shiyun was the first one to use breast enhancement cream, and it worked the next morning, so he thought it would take a while for breast enhancement cream to work.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng patted his thigh and felt a little silly.


    Qin Shiyun went to bed directly after using breast enhancement cream. She didn''t find the change until the next morning. That doesn''t mean breast enhancement cream takes so long.


    After half an hour''s sleep, maybe she didn''t know the effect.


    "Well, manager Zhou, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "Ask."


    At this time, Zhou Zhilan is very happy, "and don''t call me manager Zhou, who seems to be born."


    "Well, I''ll call you sister LAN."


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile, "sister LAN, I want to ask, how long after you used breast enhancement cream, is there any obvious change? How long did this change last? Is there any special feeling in the process of change? "


    Wen Yan, Zhou Zhilan''s beautiful face flashed a trace of blush, but when she saw Lin ruofeng''s serious face, she felt that she was thinking too much, and Lin ruofeng didn''t mean to tease her. So, after sorting out some thoughts, Zhou Zhilan said: "after I used breast enhancement cream, I felt my body changed half an hour later. At that time, I felt that my chest was very hot, very hot, and very swollen. I could obviously feel that it was getting bigger. This feeling lasted for half an hour


    "So fast?"


    Lin ruofeng was really surprised, so fast speed can be said to be immediate.


    "Yes, that''s why I called you."


    Zhou Zhilan nodded, said here, suddenly exclaimed, "ah, really damn, forget to introduce you."


    Pull up a woman sitting on the sofa, Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "this is the miracle Doctor Lin Rufeng I told you. My breast enhancement cream is bought from him. This is my good friend Wang min. she also wants breast enhancement cream. I don''t know if you still have it?"


    "Hello, I''m wang min."


    Wang Min looks general, but smile but there is a special charm, "before Zhilan called me, I didn''t believe it, until I saw it with my own eyes, just believe this miracle, I also want to buy a breast cream, don''t know you still have?"


    After that, Wang Min looks at Lin ruofeng with a hopeful face.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the desire on Wang Min''s face, Lin ruofeng smiles and takes out a bottle of breast enhancement cream to Wang min.


    "Ah! Thank you. Thank you


    Wang Min holding breast cream, incomparably excited, turned his eyes to Zhou Zhilan and said, "Zhilan, borrow your room."


    There is a door at the innermost end of Zhou Zhilan''s office, and behind the door is a small rest room. Wang Min can''t wait to see the changes on Zhou Zhilan.


    She also wants to have an enviable career line like Zhou Zhilan.


    An hour later, when Wang Min came out of the rest room, he covered his mouth with his palm and was so excited that he couldn''t be more excited.


    She also has an enviable bust, and she knows very well that she is pure natural, without any worries.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you, did I? "


    Seeing the change of her good friend''s body, Zhou Zhilan is also happy for her, because she has just experienced this change before, so she knows that this kind of happiness can''t be expressed in words at all.


    "No, thank you, Zhilan."


    Wang Min is about to cry with joy.


    "It''s not me you should thank, it''s him."


    Zhou Zhilan covers her mouth with a smile and points her jade finger at Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah, yes, thank you. Thank you very much, Dr. Lin."


    Wang Min turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says excitedly.Doctor Lin?


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said, "I''m sorry for this doctor. You''d better call me Lin ruofeng or Xiao Feng."


    "Then I''ll call you Xiaofeng."


    Wang Min works in the government. In a word, they are closer.


    After that, Wang Min took out two stacks of temporary new grandfather Mao from his pocket and gave them to Lin ruofeng. At the same time, he took out a business card and handed it to Lin ruofeng, saying, "if you need any help in the future, you can make this call."


    Lin ruofeng took the business card, looked at it, and his eyebrows suddenly raised.


    Wang Min is the owner of a jewelry store.


    Because it involves the problem of cultivation, Lin ruofeng will use a lot of jade in the future. Maybe Wang Min can really help him.


    "Hehe, Xiaofeng, you may not know. Xiaomin''s husband is the Secretary of the county Party committee of our county. If you have any difficulties, as long as you don''t break the law, I think Xiaomin can give you some help."


    Zhou Zhilan added on one side.


    Secretary of the county Party committee?


    Lin ruofeng was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Min, who didn''t look outstanding, had such a deep background. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng said: "I really need help with one thing. I''m from Xiaolin village. Because of the soil layer, it''s not suitable for us to dig wells there. Although there is a water station, the tap water often has a peculiar smell, so the villagers dare not use it


    . Most people still carry water in the river, which is not very sanitary."


    "What else? It shouldn''t be. "


    Wen Yan, Wang Min frowned, "tap water is an infrastructure project. There should be no problem. I don''t understand this problem. Let me go back and talk to my husband and ask him to investigate what''s going on."


    "Thank you, sister min."


    Lin ruofeng said sincerely. If we can solve the problem of villagers'' draught, it will be a good thing for the villagers.

 Chapter 43

    Shortly after that, Zhou Zhilan also gave Lin ruofeng 20000 yuan of medicine.


    "Xiaofeng, excuse me for asking, do you have more breast enhancement ointment?"


    After chatting for a while, we are familiar with each other, Wang Min asked.


    "To be honest, there''s more."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and sold two bottles of breast enhancement cream, but it was just luck. How to sell the remaining 38 bottles is a problem.


    "How are you going to sell it?"


    Wang Min asks tentatively.


    "Well, to be honest, I don''t have a clue yet."


    Lin ruofeng has nothing to hide.


    Smell speech, Wang Min complexion a happy, then said: "you see this good?"? You''ll sell me all the breast cream you have, and I''ll sell it. As for the price, I''ll give it to you at the price of 20 thousand bottles. "


    Wang Min found that this would be a huge business opportunity. As a woman, she naturally understood the value of breast enhancement cream.


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng agreed without hesitation. Although he also knew that Wang Min could make a lot of money with breast enhancement cream, he was so happy.


    Because of the problem of inheritance, he doesn''t want to be paid too much attention by others. He just wants to make money in a low profile.


    What''s more, the price of breast enhancement cream is already very high. After all, there is no cost at all.


    Now the two reached an agreement. Lin ruofeng gave the remaining 38 bottles of breast enhancement cream to Wang Min, and Wang Min transferred 760000 to Lin ruofeng''s account.


    In this case, with 760000 yuan plus 200000 yuan in the previous card, Lin ruofeng has changed into a millionaire.


    Millionaires.


    Lin ruofeng has a very unreal feeling, which he did not dare to think of before, but after he got the mysterious inheritance, it was so simple.


    After leaving the hotel, Qin Shiyun followed Lin ruofeng and kept asking, "did you get 800000 yuan in exchange for a pot of paste made by adding a pot of weeds to the electric rice nest?"


    Although 800000 is only a drop in the bucket compared with the Qin family, Lin ruofeng''s method of making money is too simple.


    "How''s it going? Do you think I''m a potential stock? Do you want to consider being my daughter-in-law? "


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "Well, the beauty you want is only 800000."


    Qin Shiyun turned his lips.


    "Only 800000?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched. "You don''t understand how hard life is in Xiaolin village. Do you know why all the men in Xiaolin village have come out to work? That''s because if you only hope to farm, the annual per capita income is only 3000 yuan at most, and many families can''t make so much money in their lifetime. "


    Qin Shiyun thought about it. Although she only stayed in Xiaolin village for one day, she was deeply impressed by the poverty of Xiaolin village.


    "What else have you not bought? Think about it. If you don''t, we''ll go straight back to the village."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "No, no, there is."


    At this point, Qin Shiyun blushed and whispered, "I''m going to the mall to buy, buy, buy underwear."


    Because Qin Shiyun is now an eye-catching 34d, and underwear is still the previous a, which is not suitable.


    "Buy the heart?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened and said, "let''s go. I''ll help you choose some beautiful ones."


    "Go away? Who let you choose? "


    Qin Shiyun stares at Lin ruofeng fiercely. This bastard is going too far. He wants to help her choose underwear.


    "I tell you, don''t follow me."


    When he comes to a famous underwear store in the mall, Qin Shiyun gives Lin ruofeng a stern warning, and then enters the underwear store.


    However, in the face of Qin Shiyun''s warning, Lin ruofeng just rubbed his nose and stepped into the underwear shop immediately after Qin Shiyun.


    Are you kidding? You can sit on the sofa when you enter the underwear store, or you will squat at the door of the underwear store foolishly?


    "you --"


    Qin Shiyun just wants to speak, but finds that Lin ruofeng has gone to the sofa in the rest area.


    Facts have proved that as long as it is in women''s clothing stores, even underwear stores, in the rest area, there will be bored men.


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng appeared in the rest area, he found that there was already a man sitting there on the sofa in the rest area.


    "Another tough brother."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, the man raised his head and gave Lin ruofeng a helpless smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s the end of the world."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and then sits on the sofa.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng sat down, a whiny voice came from the position of the fitting room: "husband, do you want to have a look at other people''s suit again?"


    "Ah --"The man sighed and gave a helpless smile to Lin Ruo venture capital. "This is the tenth set of underwear to try on. To tell you the truth, I think every set is pretty good-looking, but she is not satisfied."


    "Ha ha, women are not all like this? I''m not tired of it. "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Oh, honey, come here quickly. What''s the ink?"


    By this time, the voice of women''s impatience had come from the fitting room.


    "Oh, come, come, brother, I''ll go first, and I''ll come back later."


    The man left with a bitter smile on his face.


    A few minutes later, the man came back with an excited face.


    "Lying trough, brother, there''s a beautiful woman over there. She looks like she''s in her twenties. She''s choosing underwear by herself. I swear that she''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen."


    Men rub hands, incomparably excited, as if spring.


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. If he expected it to be good, the beauty in a man''s mouth should be Qin Shiyun.


    After all, the beauty of Qin Shiyun is rare.


    "Yes? That''s what you said. I want to see it, too. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Then you can see it."


    The man counseled, "I swear you''ll never regret it."


    "Forget it."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. "It''s not good to be seen by the tiger at home."


    "Ha ha, it''s just like women now.


    Thinking of his wife, the man nodded his head.


    They chatted casually for a while. At this time, Qin Shiyun''s voice came from the checkout: "that, Lin ruofeng, come here."


    "Your wife called you."


    The man said to Lin ruofeng.


    "Yes, I did."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile. Then he got up and came to the place where he checked out. He saw Qin Shiyun with a tangled face.


    "That, that, can you help me pay in advance? My bank card is frozen. "


    Qin Shiyun''s face is red. She''s very embarrassed. She didn''t let Lin ruofeng come in before, but now she wants Lin ruofeng to pay for her.


    "No problem. I''ll support you." Lin ruofeng bravely took out his bank card and handed it to the cashier.

 Chapter 44

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 45

    In the past few days in the village, Xia Ziyin has a headache, because there are too many problems in Xiaolin village, and it is not possible to solve these problems overnight.


    Xia Ziyin thought for a long time, but in the final analysis, Xiaolin village is too poor.


    If we can make the villagers rich, then these problems will be solved.


    But the situation of Xiaolin village is too special, surrounded by mountains, and the traffic is not convenient, which hinders the development.


    Just when she was at a loss, village head Yang Dafu found her and said that she had found a way to earn extra money for the village name, which made her very interested. If there was a way to increase the income of the villagers, it would be better.


    However, Yang Dafu said that the way to earn extra money was not his idea.


    Xia Ziyin now wants to know what''s going on.


    Not only Xia Ziyin wants to know, but also the villagers who stand together.


    "Village head, people are almost here. Don''t play tricks. What''s the method?"


    "Yes, village head, no matter how much, as long as you can earn extra money, it''s better than doing nothing at home."


    "Village head, come on, my baby is still sleeping at home. If I go back late, I think my baby will wake up."


    "-"


    in the face of the crowd, village head Yang Dafu looked at his watch. It was just a few minutes to eight o''clock, and he was worried. Why hasn''t Lin ruofeng come yet?


    At this time, he regretted that when Lin ruofeng returned the tractor last night, he didn''t ask how to earn extra money.


    If he did, he would not have to appease the villagers at this time.


    "Well, wait a few minutes. I don''t think some people have come yet."


    Yang Dafu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    Beside Yang Dafu, Xia Ziyin frowned. She could see Yang Dafu''s tension.


    He''s waiting for someone? It seems that he doesn''t know the way to earn extra money he said?


    Finally, when Yang Dafu had to go to Lin ruofeng''s house to call people, the figures of Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun appeared in the sight.


    Seeing Qin ruofeng coming, Yang Dafu was relieved and finally let go.


    "Xiaofeng, you are here at last. I don''t know how to deal with it if you don''t come again."


    Yang Dafu quickly pulls Lin ruofeng to the front of the field and stands with Xia Ziyin.


    Is this the new village secretary?


    Lin ruofeng looks at Xia Ziyin. There is a very amazing feeling in her heart.


    Only in terms of beauty, Xia Ziyin is not inferior to Qin''s poetic charm, and Xia Ziyin also has the kind of maturity that Qin''s poetic charm does not have, which is obviously more feminine.


    When Lin ruofeng looks at Xia Ziyin, Xia Ziyin also looks at Lin ruofeng.


    From Yang Dafu''s look, the young man in front of him should be the one he wants to wait for, that is, the one who can bring extra money to the whole village.


    She was curious about what kind of extra money it was.


    Before Lin ruofeng had seen enough, he felt a pain in his waist. When he turned his head, he saw Qin Shiyun grinding his teeth there, with a bad look on his face.


    "Cough --"


    Lin ruofeng gave a long cough to ease his embarrassment. He did stare at Xia Ziyin for a long time and was not polite.


    "All right, all right, let''s be quiet."


    Yang Dafu waved and said aloud.


    When the crowd calmed down, Yang Dafu continued, "well, everyone wants to know how to earn extra money. Now it''s up to Xiao Feng to tell you, in fact, I don''t know how to earn extra money." After Yang Dafu finished his speech, Lin ruofeng continued: "fellow villagers, I''m Lin ruofeng, Lin Daniu''s son. I was in the army a few years ago. I just came back from the army, and I asked the village head to call you here, because I found a good way to make some extra money together."


    "Ha ha, how time flies. I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s so windy."


    "Those who have been soldiers outside have the ability to find ways to earn extra money."


    "That''s right, Xiao Feng. You are so kind. When you have a promising future, you still don''t forget us folks."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, we are all from the same village. Don''t beat around the bush. Tell us how to earn extra money."


    The villagers were noisy. For a moment, Lin ruofeng couldn''t speak.


    "Be quiet, be quiet, be noisy, what''s the point? What else do you want Xiaofeng to say? "


    Village head Yang Dafu frowned, then suddenly drank.


    Sure enough, Yang Dafu, the village head, was very authoritative. The voice of the crowd gradually dropped. When the voice almost disappeared, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "I can understand the anxiety of the villagers. In this case, I won''t waste everyone''s time." Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng held up the Huichun flower in his hand and said in a loud voice, "does anyone know this kind of wild flower? I might as well tell you that this kind of wild flower is actually a kind of herbal medicine with special medicinal value. I also learned by accident, so you can go to the mountains to find this kind of wild flower in the futureIt''s for money. "


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, the villagers stared at each other.


    Although they don''t know the name of this wild flower, and there are few such wild flowers, 90% of the villagers still see them.


    There are still scattered grasses on the mountain.


    Can this humble wild flower sell for money?


    "Well, Xiaofeng, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Can these wild flowers really sell for money? Even if it can sell for money, it should be very cheap, right? "


    Some villagers asked.


    "I know it''s incredible, but that''s what happened." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "for example, shepherd''s purse, shepherd''s purse, do you know? In our village, shepherd''s purse is picked and fed to pigs, but in big cities, shepherd''s purse costs more than ten yuan per kilogram, and horse head orchid costs four or five yuan per kilogram, so don''t underestimate the flowers and plants in the mountains. "


    "What I can tell you is that the purchase price of this kind of wild flower I just mentioned is very high, 10 yuan per flower." Lin ruofeng''s price is carefully considered. According to his understanding of the mountains and his abnormal physical quality, it''s good to pick 100 flowers a day. Ordinary villagers can pick more than 50 flowers a day at most. And as time goes on, what they can pick is less and less.


    Ten yuan per flower, even in the later stage, is enough to ensure that the villagers have an objective income.


    "What? Ten dollars for one? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words, like a bomb thrown into the pit, set off an uproar.


    It''s too expensive, isn''t it? You know, a family in Xiaolin village, except those who work outside, has an annual income of 3000 yuan. On average, it''s less than 10 yuan a day. A family''s daily labor is not as expensive as a wild flower?

 Chapter 46

    "Oh, my God, a wild flower is worth ten yuan. Although there are few such wild flowers, I can pick at least twenty in a day, so I can earn 200 yuan a day? So, half a month''s income is more than last year''s income? "


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    "Xiaofeng, are you sure? It''s not for fun, is it? "


    Because the purchase price is so high that the villagers can''t believe it. Faced with the suspicion of the villagers, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "even if I''m bored, I won''t use this kind of thing to make everyone happy, right? Let''s just go to the mountain to pick it. At six o''clock in the evening, you can go to my house and sell it to me. You can pay for it and deliver it at the same time. It''s absolutely ten yuan a piece, and you won''t be deducted


    However, although Lin ruofeng said so, some people still shook their heads in disbelief.


    "It''s too unreliable. I don''t believe a wild flower costs ten yuan. Forget it, I''d better go to the field and hoe."


    "I don''t think it''s reliable. There''s no pie in the sky."


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, who has been out for a few years, has been stimulated by the outside world and wants to get rich overnight?"


    Now half of the villagers left.


    For those villagers who don''t believe in themselves, Lin ruofeng just smiles. He doesn''t need to explain. When the villagers who have picked the flowers get the money, it''s better than any explanation.


    Some left, but others chose to stay.


    "I believe in Xiaofeng. Anyway, there''s nothing to do today. I''ll go around the mountains and pick some wild flowers. If I can''t sell them, I''ll go home and play with the children."


    The first one to support Lin ruofeng is Wang Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law Ye Qingwen. She grew up with Lin ruofeng and Wang Dazhuang. She knows Lin ruofeng''s character.


    Hearing ye ruofeng''s voice, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to her, showing gratitude. After all, ye ruofeng is the first person to support him.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s eyes, ye ruofeng''s face turned red. She thought of the ambiguous scene when Lin ruofeng went to her house to borrow a tractor that day.


    "Yes, I also believe in Xiaofeng. Anyway, it''s better to stay at home and have nothing to do. You can also take exercise when you go to the mountains."


    Most of the villagers left behind don''t mean how much they believe in Lin ruofeng, but they don''t mind having a try.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they have no loss.


    Now many people go home to take water and head for the mountains.


    When the villagers were all scattered, Yang Dafu hesitated and said, "Xiao Feng, don''t listen to me. Is this method really reliable? You''re not going to be fooled, are you


    "Ha ha, village head, you can rest assured."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "this road is absolutely reliable. I''m not afraid to tell you that when I come back this time, I brought 100000 cash to buy wild flowers."


    100000 cash?


    Yang Dafu breathed hard. Since Lin ruofeng came back with 100000 yuan of cash, he naturally made a lot of money outside. No wonder when he went to the county town to buy medicine, he had money to pay for it first.


    Thinking of this, Yang Dafu said: "yesterday, I discussed with Secretary Xia and thought that these medicines should be bought for children. We can''t afford poor children. I''ll give the money back to you later."


    "No more."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, "these medicines should be my contribution to Xiaolin village."


    Now he can produce breast enhancement cream in large quantities, and has stable sales channels. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the drug money now.


    "How can it be? Those drugs are very expensive. "


    Yang Dafu wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Lin ruofeng: "village head, don''t say it. This is a little of my heart."


    "Well, all right."


    Yang Dafu gave up and then said, "since these wild flowers make so much money, I''ll try my luck in the mountains."


    After Yang Dafu left, only Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun were left in the village committee.


    "Lin ruofeng? Hello, I''m Xia Ziyin


    Xia Ziyin went to Lin ruofeng and stretched out her white palm gracefully.


    "Hello, I''m Lin ruofeng."


    Lin ruofeng also stretched out his hand and held Xia Ziyin''s white little hand.


    Xia Ziyin''s palm is very tender and smooth, and it''s cool. It feels very comfortable. Lin ruofeng is reluctant to let go of it.


    "You -"


    Xia Ziyin just wanted to speak, but she found that Lin ruofeng didn''t let go, and she was staring at her chest. Her face suddenly became cold, and she pulled back her palm.


    "Hum, I hope you don''t cheat the villagers, otherwise, I will make you unable to stay in this village."


    Xia Ziyin cold mouth, and then turned to leave.


    Originally, she thought that Lin ruofeng really made a lot of money to go back to the village to develop the village, but she didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng was also an apprentice and a sex wolf.For this reason, Lin ruofeng cried out that he was wronged.


    Since confirmed the breast enhancement cream effect is very good, he saw the strange woman habitually first to see the chest.


    Just now he is also, he wants to see if Xia Ziyin''s breast has the necessity of breast enhancement, so as to send her a bottle of breast enhancement cream.


    However, Xia Ziyin misunderstood the idea of doing bad things with good intentions.


    It''s fucked up to misunderstand him as a big sex wolf.


    But although misunderstood, but Lin ruofeng found that Xia Ziyin no need to breast.


    "Well, you are such a person. I really misunderstood you. I think it''s very dangerous to live with you."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun looks alert.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless.


    This is yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement.


    Soon it was noon.


    Before Lin ruofeng had a meal, some villagers came to his home.


    "Sister Han, is Xiao Feng there? I''m here to sell wild flowers. "


    Zhang Cuihua in the village, holding a few fragrant flowers in her hand, came to the Lin family with an uneasy mood.


    "Aunt Zhang, I''m here."


    Lin ruofeng came out and looked at the fragrant flowers in Zhang Cuihua''s hands. She said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang has had a good harvest in the morning."


    "Well, I''ve been looking for eight for a long time. I don''t know if you want them or not?"


    Zhang Cuihua whispered.


    "Yes, of course. I have made it very clear in the village committee that no matter how much there is, it''s necessary. The money is enough."


    Lin ruofeng takes the fragrant flowers in Zhang Cuihua''s hand and takes out 100 yuan from her body to give them to her.


    After receiving 100 yuan, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t believe her eyes. She had nothing to do in the morning, so she went to the mountain and picked some fragrant flowers. She didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would buy one for 10 yuan.


    It''s not a fake that a hundred yuan bill is in your hand. It turns out that wild flowers can really sell for money!

 Chapter 47

    "Aunt Zhang, haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll have it at my house. "


    See Zhang Cuihua in a daze, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Ah? No, No


    Zhang Cuihua suddenly woke up and went to his pocket. "Look at me, I still owe you 20 yuan."


    "Don''t look for it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, just remember. You must go to the mountains to pick wild flowers in the afternoon, right? Just drop it when you come back in the afternoon. "


    "Go, I''m sure."


    Zhang Cuihua nodded heavily, "one flower costs ten yuan. I''ll go now."


    "I''d better go after dinner."


    Lin ruofeng kindly reminded.


    "I don''t eat any more. I eat too much in the morning. I''m in a panic."


    A flower can be sold for ten yuan. In less than three hours in the morning, she earns 80 yuan. In the afternoon, she can pick more wild flowers. After that, she can earn two or three hundred yuan a day.


    Two or three hundred is worth her income for a month at home.


    What else can I eat when I have such a good chance to make money.


    "Sister Zhang, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    On the way, someone ran into Zhang Cuihua and asked in surprise.


    "Go to the mountains and pick wild flowers."


    Zhang Cuihua said.


    "Wild flowers? Can that really sell for money? "


    "Yes, I just sold eight wild flowers for 80 yuan."


    "What? Is it really ten dollars a piece? You didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    "Oh, what are you talking about? Do you think Sister Zhang will cheat you?"


    "Oh, mother, Sister Zhang, wait for me. I''ll go too."


    "Don''t follow me. Go to another mountain."


    One after another, some villagers changed their money in Lin ruofeng''s hands, and the news spread like wildfire. Soon, the whole village knew about it.


    Those who didn''t believe in Lin ruofeng before suddenly felt blue. If they chose to believe in Lin ruofeng, they would have made at least dozens of yuan, or even hundreds of yuan.


    At present, one after another, they plunge into the mountains to find the rare fragrant flowers.


    "If the wind, you say that kind of wild flowers are really so valuable?"


    Lin family, Lin Daniu looked at Lin ruofeng, a worried face, he was also afraid that Lin ruofeng was cheated.


    "It''s worth money. It''s worth money."


    Lin ruofeng said, "Dad, you may not know that the value of this wild flower is higher than the purchase price I gave you."


    Five rejuvenating flowers can be made into a weight loss cream, and the price of a weight loss cream is 20000. Compared with weight loss cream, the price of rejuvenating flowers can be ignored.


    "Since it''s so valuable, your mother and I will go to pick it."


    Lin said excitedly.


    "Dad, I''m back, and now that I have a way to make money, you and mom can enjoy the happiness at home."


    "Enjoy happiness? Your mother and I are busy. How can we not work? "


    Lin Daniu shook his head, "and it''s not physical work to pick wild flowers on the mountain."


    "Dad


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m going to build a building on the homestead behind the house. If you are really busy, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Build a building?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, "it''s more than 100000 yuan to build a building, isn''t it? How can I have so much money at home? "


    "I have money."


    Lin ruofeng said, "Dad, to tell you the truth, it''s a small idea to build a building with the money I have now. Dad, don''t worry about the money. Just find someone to build a building."


    "Well, since you decide, I''ll find someone to build a house."


    Lin Daniu nodded, "when the building is finished, I will have the confidence to take your daughter-in-law."


    Sweat -


    Lin ruofeng was very speechless and said: "Dad, you don''t want to get involved in my personal feelings. When I get rich, I''m afraid I can''t find my daughter-in-law?"


    "That''s right. When a man has money, what kind of daughter-in-law can''t be found?"


    Lin Daniu nodded, and then went out to find someone to discuss the building.


    "Profiteer! Big profiteer


    When Lin Daniu left, Qin Shiyun looked at Lin ruofeng and said.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Qin Shiyun, "if I were a unscrupulous businessman, would I buy you underwear and shoes?"


    "Well, you were trying to support me."


    Qin Shiyun said.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless, although he does have this idea in his heart.


    "How''s it going? Am I right? Well, I know you''re not a good thing. " Qin Shiyun said coldly, "you are not a profiteer. You can make a weight-loss cream from five flowers, and a weight-loss cream can sell for 20000 yuan. However, you only need 50 yuan to buy it, and it turns 400 times in a twinkling of an eye. It can''t be described as violence. If I were you, it would cost 100 yuanBuy one, no, buy one for a thousand dollars. "


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng became serious.


    "Poetry, you don''t understand."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. "I can buy it at a higher price, but do you know why I didn''t?"


    "Why? Isn''t it because you''re stingy? "


    Qin Shiyun grinned.


    "No Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I don''t want to make the villagers have a mental gap and laziness. Let me tell you something, in fact, this kind of flower is rare in quantity and is about to wither. The villagers can still pick it for half a month, and the number they can pick every day will decrease. On average, each person can pick about 300 flowers in half a month, that is to say Three thousand dollars. " "Three thousand yuan is already the income of an ordinary family in one year. If I buy one hundred yuan, it will be thirty thousand yuan, the income of an ordinary family in ten years. Just imagine, if so, will the ordinary family do other things? There''s no need at all. They just need to pick the wild flowers for a period of time every year and have a stable income. "


    "If it goes on like this, people will become lazy. If one day I no longer buy wild flowers, they will be worthless. At that time, will villagers be able to adapt to manual labor again?"


    "In fact, it''s a good thing for villagers to pick wild flowers and sell them to me. For villagers'' income, the purchase price I give is already very high. If the price is higher, it will only harm them."


    "I grew up in this village. Since I have the ability, I will certainly develop this village, but the premise is healthy rather than abnormal development." "As you can see, there are many problems in our village, and there are more places to use money. Although I have made money, I will also spend part of it on the construction of the village, such as solving the problems of electricity, water quality, roads, health care and children''s education.


    ¡±


    "you seem to have a lot of sense."


    Qin Shiyun blinked and stared at Lin ruofeng, her cheek suddenly turned red.


    He found that Lin ruofeng looked very handsome at this time. Sure enough, a man is the most handsome when he is serious.

 Chapter 48

    In the afternoon, Qin Shiyun went to the village health center, in case there were patients who could not find anyone, while Lin ruofeng went to pick spring flowers in the mountains when he had nothing to do.


    He chose the dangerous places and left them to the villagers.


    Along a mountain range, Lin ruofeng continued to move towards the top of the mountain, picking a lot of spring flowers along the way, especially in the steep position. Because there was no damage, there were relatively many spring flowers.


    Finally, when he picked nearly 80 of them, he came to the top of the mountain.


    Cool breeze, Lin ruofeng standing on the top of the mountain, looking down at Xiaolin village.


    Xiaolin village is surrounded by nine mountains, and the outline of the whole village presents an irregular circle.


    Lin ruofeng frowned. How could this kind of terrain be so familiar?


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, a terrible light burst out in his eyes, and his face was full of incredible looks.


    He knew why he was so familiar.


    Among the mysterious heritages in his mind, there are such heritages as geomantic omen and array. What Lin ruofeng presents in front of his eyes is a natural geomantic omen treasure land.


    Jiulong Xizhu.


    The nine mountains spread like nine dragons across the earth, and the Xiaolin village surrounded by the nine mountains is the place of the dragon ball.


    The place where Jiutian Xizhu and Longzhu are located is the best geomantic treasure.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly became hot.


    According to the description of the place of Jiulong opera bead in the inheritance, Jiulong opera bead is the best geomantic treasure land in the world. Jiulong represents nine dragon veins, each of which will breed a treasure, and the place where the Dragon bead is located will breed the best treasure.


    What depressed Lin ruofeng is that since Xiaolin village is in the land of dragon ball, it is reasonable to say that the development of Xiaolin village should be smooth sailing, but the actual situation is quite the opposite.


    Xiaolin village is one of the most backward places.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s mind moved. He thought of a situation.


    When a geomantic treasure land can''t show the terrain it should have, there must be a problem in the eye of the array of geomantic treasure land.


    As for where the problem is, Lin ruofeng has no idea for a while.


    Lin ruofeng has kept this in mind.


    He must find out what''s wrong with the place of array eyes, that is to say, what''s wrong with Xiaolin village.


    When Lin ruofeng came home, it was already evening.


    At this time, his house has been surrounded by villagers who have returned from picking spring flowers.


    "What''s the matter? What about Xiaofeng? Didn''t you say you wanted to collect wild flowers? How come we''ve been here so long and haven''t seen his people. "


    "That''s right. Isn''t it a joke to make fun of our villagers?"


    "What is it?"


    More people directly fell the wild flowers in their hands on the ground and trampled them in anger. "I said that there would be no pie in the sky. We were all fooled by that boy."


    It''s still far away. Lin ruofeng hears the voice of dissatisfaction from the villagers in the crowd.


    "Everybody calm down, everybody calm down."


    Lin Daniu stood at the door of his house and yelled, "as I said, Xiao Feng went to pick wild flowers on the mountain by himself. He will come back soon. Everyone calm down and wait. He will come back soon."


    "Wait? When will it be? I''ve been waiting here for half an hour. "


    "That''s right. Can we sell it or not? Daniel, I didn''t say that. You see, we all believe in your son Xiaofeng, but your son Xiaofeng''s work is not up to standard? "


    "That''s to say, you should educate your family well. That''s not good."


    Lin ruofeng heard it from a distance. His face was slightly cold. He raised his voice and said, "if anyone doesn''t believe it, then he can go home now."


    "Ah? Is Xiao Feng back


    The villagers immediately turned around and saw Lin ruofeng coming with a medicine basket on his back and a gloomy face. Lin ruofeng didn''t answer. He walked through the crowd and came to his home. He put down the medicine basket. Then he turned around and said coldly, "did I say six o''clock in the evening at the village committee in the morning? Look at the time. Is it six o''clock? Is it ten minutes to six? Did I ask you to come early? Have you been waiting here? "


    "I, Lin ruofeng, keep my word. If I buy one for ten yuan, I will buy one for ten yuan."


    "Dad, you go to my room and take out the bag I put by the bed."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Lin Daniu and said in a low voice.


    When Lin Daniu takes out the bag, Lin ruofeng pours the 100000 yuan cash in the bag directly in front of him.


    All the villagers suddenly stare big eyes, some people are shortness of breath, pour cold breath.


    That''s 100000 yuan in cash? Some people have never seen so much money in their life.


    After Lin ruofeng poured out the money, he didn''t say a word, but everyone fully believed that he really wanted to buy wild flowers.Otherwise, why take so much cash home?


    "Cough, this, we, we are not anxious."


    At the moment, one of the people was embarrassed to say.


    At this time, the village head Yang Dafu also came to find out what happened. Yang Dafu threw the medicine basket on his back to the ground and became very angry.


    "How do you like it?"


    Some of Lin ruofeng''s words are hard to say as a junior, but Yang Dafu, who is highly respected and the head of the village, naturally can say them without scruple.


    "Feel your conscience. Xiaofeng has found a good way to make money for you. Should you thank him? Now instead of thanking him, we attack him and Daniel. What about your conscience? Your conscience is eaten by the dog? "


    "Selfish, too selfish." Yang Dafu said angrily, "what are the medicine baskets in your hands? wild flower!


    even if you didn''t want to buy a piece of wild money, I would not hesitate to buy a piece of wild money


    "But what about Xiaofeng? He didn''t do it at all. He was wholeheartedly for the sake of the villagers and hoped that they would have a good income. " "In addition, let me tell you a piece of news. Our village health center has purchased a batch of special drugs for children. Do you know where the tens of thousands of yuan of money comes from? Let me tell you, it was donated by Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng has not married, let alone children, but he still bought so many children''s medicine


    . He did it for the villagers? "


    "Cold heart, cold heart, your way is too cold." Yang Dafu, the village head, said directly that the villagers went underground one after another, and each one was red in the face.

 Chapter 49

    "Well, village head, I can''t blame everyone for this."


    After all, they were all villagers in the same village. They couldn''t see each other when they looked up. Lin ruofeng didn''t want to be too stiff and ugly, so he stopped Yang Dafu from going on.


    "Sorry, I was too impulsive just now. I apologize to you."


    Lin ruofeng said, "now let''s count the flowers in our hands, and then get the money one by one."


    Next is the time to trade.


    It took only half an hour for Lin ruofeng to buy all the fragrant flowers in the hands of the villagers.


    Looking at the real RMB in their hands, the villagers felt extremely guilty, especially when they just traded, Lin ruofeng didn''t count the number of fragrant flowers at all. Lin ruofeng directly gave them how much money they said, which made them deeply remorse for their behavior just now.


    "Xiaofeng, I was impulsive just now. I apologize to you."


    One of the villagers came out and looked at Lin ruofeng, lowered his head and said with a red face.


    "I apologize to you, too."


    "I apologize to you, too."


    "-"


    the first person took the lead, and more people immediately apologized to Lin ruofeng.


    "We are all from the countryside. We don''t have to."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "when I clearly didn''t say no acquisition, you can go picking at any time. In addition, in order to avoid this embarrassing thing happening again today, you can directly trade with my father when I''m away."


    After getting the money, the villagers left happily.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t take today''s affairs to heart."


    When all the villagers left, village head Yang Dafu said.


    "I won''t think that much."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s really unthinkable. It''s understandable that the villagers overreacted."


    "As long as you don''t take it to heart, I''ll be at ease."


    Yang Dafu patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and sighed, "Xiaofeng, I''ve seen that you''ll be promising in the future since I was a child. Now it has come true. If you have the ability, you can help us more. Of course, the premise is within your ability."


    "I know. I was born and raised here. I won''t forget it."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "village head, haven''t you eaten yet? Why don''t you have it at my house? Just in time for the meal. "


    "No, no, my mother-in-law must have cooked a meal."


    Yang Dafu waved his hand and left.


    After dinner, Qin''s poetry became entangled.


    After a busy day in the village bathroom, she felt slimy, but unfortunately, there was no place to take a bath.


    If you want to take a bath, you have to go to the river.


    No washing? Or wash in the river?


    This is a problem.


    "Shiyun, I''m going to take a bath. Are you going or not?"


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng stretched his muscles and bones. Today, he ran all day on the mountain. His body was sticky. He was bound to take a bath.


    "I - I''m not going!"


    The rhyme of Qin''s poetry is tangled, but now Lin ruofeng doesn''t tangle after asking.


    She doesn''t want to take a bath in the river with Lin ruofeng.


    "No?"


    The corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth seemed to smile, and his palm fanned in front of his nose. "I can smell the sweat from you."


    "Shut up


    Lin ruofeng, the son of a bitch, is short of breath when he speaks.


    "How? I don''t want to be told, do I? "


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "you are very tangled in your heart, aren''t you? In fact, you don''t have to. You just think you''re going to the beach. You need to wear bikini to go to the beach, right? Not so many men? And now I''m the only man


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Qin''s poetry was immediately relieved.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll get the clothes."


    Qin Shiyun''s face is slightly red, but he is thinking that it''s a big deal to stay away from Lin ruofeng.


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, he came to a small river at the foot of the mountain.


    The river here is clear. If it is in the daytime, the fish can see it clearly.


    The bright moonlight poured down like mercury, and the river was calm. When she came to a woodcutting stone, Qin Shiyun was embarrassed to take off her clothes.


    And Lin ruofeng sat on one side and looked at her with a smile.


    "You turn around and don''t look."


    When Lin ruofeng''s eyes were staring at her, Qin Shiyun was furious.


    "What are you afraid of? Now you think that you are at the seaside, and in front of you are the blue sea and the golden beach."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now that you are wearing a bikini, you are about to throw yourself into the embrace of the sea. If you think about it, can you let it go?""Well? Good idea


    Qin Shiyun moves her body slightly and comes to Lin ruofeng, who only has a big underpants. When Lin ruofeng doesn''t pay attention, she kicks Lin ruofeng off the woodcutter.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng falling into the water, Qin Shiyun pinched his waist with both hands and said, "hum, you bastard, you want to see my aunt take off her clothes. You are beautiful. Get out of here. I won''t take off my clothes when you are here."


    "I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and swam toward the distance.


    After swimming hundreds of meters, Lin ruofeng stopped and turned around.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had already swam a long distance, and in the dark, Qin Shiyun didn''t think Lin ruofeng could see here. He looked around again and made sure there was no one. Then he slowly untied his clothes.


    But what she didn''t know was that in the dark, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright. Although he was hundreds of meters away, they still had no effect on him.


    Sure enough, she changed into a bikini at home.


    At this time, wearing bikini, Qin Shiyun''s figure is extremely hot. Originally, the only deficiency of her body has become the most eye-catching place under the effect of breast enhancement cream.


    After taking off his clothes, he saw Qin Shiyun jump into the water with an extremely beautiful posture and utter a very enjoyable groan.


    In this summer night, soaking in the slightly cold river water is a very enjoyable thing.


    If Qin Shiyun knew it was so comfortable, he would have taken a bath in the river on the first day.


    She even took a bath in the river. Before, she didn''t care about it.


    After jumping into the water, Qin Shiyun swims in another direction. She wants to stay away from Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng smiles and doesn''t catch up. With his vision in the dark, he just needs to keep Qin Shiyun in his vision.


    If anything happens, he can also appear in front of Qin Shiyun for the first time.


    Lin ruofeng lay on the water in his spare time, enjoying himself very much. But at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that another beautiful figure came into sight.

 Chapter 50

    Xia Ziyin.


    The darkness could hardly stop Lin ruofeng''s sight. At a glance, he saw that the figure on another woodcutting stone was Xia Ziyin, the beautiful village party secretary in the village.


    She even chose to take a bath at this time.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly had a feeling that he was lucky. He was going to feast his eyes tonight.


    Xia Ziyin only looked around and didn''t pay attention to the river.


    Of course, even if she looked at it, she couldn''t find Lin ruofeng even though it was a hundred meters away and in the dark.


    After confirming that there was no one left or right, she slowly took off her coat.


    In fact, she is still very tangled to take a bath here, but she can''t help coming.


    Because after coming to Xiaolin village, she has been wiping herself in the house these nights. If she doesn''t take a bath, she can''t watch it any more.


    Seeing Xia Ziyin take off her coat, Lin ruofeng gets excited. He found that Xia Ziyin''s figure is fuller than Qin''s, and has the charm of a mature woman. In this era of tyranny of Princess Taiping, Xia Ziyin does have a 36d that makes men nosebleed and women envy, and it''s pure natural, which is rarer than the national treasure giant panda.


    In the sound of Lin ruofeng swallowing water, Xia Ziyin takes off her clothes and goes into the water in a bikini like a beautiful fish.


    After Xia Ziyin got into the water, she began to swim forward.


    She had to stay away from the shore, so that no one would find her even if someone came.


    Xia Ziyin''s swimming posture is very beautiful, obviously after professional training, each stroke of the body gives people an indescribable beauty.


    Lin ruofeng is even obsessed with it.


    When he reacts, he screams in his heart.


    Because Xia Ziyin swam in his direction.


    The distance from him is even less than 30 meters.


    Even if Xia Ziyin looked forward, she could see a head on the water not far away.


    But obviously Xia Ziyin didn''t notice, or she was thinking about something else.


    Honey, this is a problem.


    Lin ruofeng and her had a little misunderstanding before. If we let her find that she is peeping at her again at this time -


    bah bah, where is peeping? It''s obviously fair to see.


    But no matter which one, there is no difference in the outcome, it will only deepen the misunderstanding.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng did not dare to make more noise. He was afraid to disturb Xia Ziyin, so that Xia Ziyin could find himself.


    At the same time, he can''t stay here any longer. With Xia Ziyin''s sullen swimming posture, she will soon appear in front of him.


    Helpless, Lin ruofeng can only slowly sink toward the bottom.


    Moreover, he can''t sink too fast.


    Because if the speed is too fast, it may disturb Xia Ziyin.


    So, when Lin ruofeng only sank about one meter, Xia Ziyin had already swam to Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng can see Xia Ziyin''s white thighs swinging in front of him.


    Looking up along the snow-white thigh, Lin ruofeng only felt that the nosebleed was about to burst out.


    "Well? There seems to be something under the water


    At this time, Xia Ziyin''s slender and slender legs swung and kicked Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Lin ruofeng did not dare to move.


    He only hoped that Xia Ziyin would open soon.


    However, the past is contrary to our wishes.


    After feeling something under the water, Xia Ziyin plunges into the water. She wants to see what''s under the water.


    After all, the villagers of Xiaolin village often swim here, so it''s better not to have hidden dangers.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng could not manage so much at this time. He turned and rushed out of the water and swam to the distance.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there was such a big movement under the water that Xia Ziyin was startled, opened her mouth and choked her mouth.


    It''s a person.


    When she found that it was the people who made such a big noise, not the water monster, she felt angry.


    Someone''s hiding here to peep at themselves.


    Especially when I thought that she was on the water just now, while the other party was in the water, and any secret no longer existed, I was extremely angry.


    "Asshole, you beast, stop for me."


    Xia Ziyin angrily chases Lin ruofeng.


    She has been trained in swimming since childhood, and she is confident to catch up with the figure ahead.


    Just to her surprise, the distance between her and the figure in front of her was getting farther and farther, until it completely disappeared.


    "Asshole! I''ll catch you next time. "


    Xia Ziyin clenched her fist hard. She vowed to catch the man who dared to peep at her in the river."Hoo hoo, fortunately I can run fast."


    Until he swam a long distance, Lin ruofeng decided to throw Xia Ziyin away completely, then he stopped.


    Although not caught up with, but Lin ruofeng is still some tangled, he does not know whether Xia Ziyin has recognized himself.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. It''s estimated that Qin Shiyun''s girl should be washed. So Lin ruofeng swam to the direction where Qin Shiyun left before.


    "Ah


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly heard the voice of Qin Shiyun not far ahead.


    What''s going on?


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he speeded up and swam forward, and soon came to Qin Shiyun''s side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, holding Qin''s poetic rhyme at his waist.


    "Cramp, cramp in my right leg."


    The feeling of cramp is very sad, Qin Shiyun''s tears are about to flow down.


    "Let me see."


    Lin ruofeng touched Qin Shiyun''s smooth thigh with a big hand and found that her right leg muscle was tight. It was really cramped.


    Qin Shiyun''s face was slightly red. When Lin ruofeng''s palm fell from his thigh, he felt numb, as if he had lost all his strength in a moment, and his whole body was paralyzed.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng didn''t think much. He put his hand on Qin Shiyun''s cramped leg and massaged it slowly.


    At this time, Qin Shiyun had another feeling. She could obviously feel that the place where Lin ruofeng massaged his palm was very hot and comfortable, and the feeling of cramping disappeared slowly.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Shiyun moved for a while and found that he had recovered as usual. His face was slightly red and he was embarrassed to say so.


    "I said it was dangerous to leave me?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if I take a bath later, I''d better be by my side. Fortunately, I''m not far away from you. If I''m too far away from you, your voice is good. If I can''t hear you, your leg cramps will be very dangerous."


    "I''ve never had a cramp before."


    Qin Shiyun said with a frown.


    "I haven''t had a cramp before, and it doesn''t mean anything?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "well, have you washed it? Let''s go back. "


    "Wait a minute." Qin Shiyun grabbed Lin ruofeng, pointed to the water ahead and said, "I think there''s something wrong there!"

 Chapter 51

    "What''s the problem? In the middle of the night, don''t be suspicious. "


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "There''s a real problem."


    Qin Shiyun was worried and said: "the water temperature in front of me is much colder. When I swam there just now, I felt that my whole body was frozen and stiff in an instant. Fortunately, my reaction was fast enough and I turned back in a hurry. Nevertheless, I still had cramps."


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look."


    At present, Lin ruofeng slowly swam towards the water area mentioned by Qin Shiyun.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng just felt his sweat standing up.


    Cool, it''s too cold, there''s a feeling that people will freeze instantly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin ruofeng quickly swam back.


    Just jump the distance, that kind of cold feeling instantly disappeared.


    It''s weird.


    Sure enough, as Qin Shiyun said, there is something wrong with the water temperature in this area, which is much lower than that in other places.


    Lin ruofeng swam around the water temperature problem area, and finally found that the problem area eventually formed an irregular circle, about three meters in diameter. Within this irregular circle, the water temperature was extremely cold.


    Outside the irregular circle, the water temperature is normal.


    "How''s it going? Is there a problem? "


    Qin Shiyun asked.


    "Well, it''s kind of weird."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, went back to Qin Shiyun and said, "it''s very late today. Let''s go back. Tomorrow I''ll have time to see what''s going on."


    Now they swim back to the shore, put on their clothes and go home.


    Lying on the bed, Lin ruofeng was sleepless, and his mind was still recalling the strange things he met in the river.


    The river water is flowing, and the heat is conductive. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to have normal water temperature in other areas, but the water temperature in such a small area is particularly low.


    There must be something else at the bottom of that area.


    For the sake of the safety of the villagers, I must find out what''s going on there.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to fall asleep, a loud voice came from outside.


    "Open the door, open the door quickly. Is Dr. Qin in? Third Sister Zhang fell from the mountain and is now at the door of the health center. Dr. Qin, go and save people quickly. "


    Third Sister Zhang fell?


    Lin ruofeng got up from the bed, put on his clothes and rushed out of the house.


    Third Sister Zhang''s name is Zhang Mei, ranking third at home, so everyone calls her third sister Zhang.


    Zhang Mei''s life is very hard. Her husband fell down from the mountain a few years ago and died, leaving a couple of children. Among them, her son is mentally retarded and can''t take care of herself. Her daughter has to go to school. It can be said that the burden of the whole family falls on Zhang Mei alone.


    "Aunt Chen, what''s the matter? How did Sister Zhang fall? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Chen Juan lives next to Zhang Mei''s house. She is a neighbor. She came to Lin ruofeng''s house to call people.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault."


    Chen Juan regretted very much and said, "the price you paid for wild flowers is too high, so I thought, I just want to pick some at night, so I asked Third Sister Zhang to join me. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Third Sister Zhang would slip under the foot of the mountain and fall down."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng''s heart sank.


    He just wanted to make more money for the villagers and live a better life, but he ignored the safety problem.


    Because picking a fragrant flower is ten yuan, which is a great temptation for the villagers, so Third Sister Zhang and Chen Juan will risk the night to pick fragrant flowers from the mountain.


    At this time, Qin Shiyun heard that the voice had been dressed and ran to the village health center.


    It''s important to save people.


    When I came to the village health center, several villagers came to the hospital.


    "Doctor Qin is here. Doctor Qin is here. Let''s get out of the way."


    Chen Juan yelled after a distance.


    The three came to the injured Third Sister Zhang, who was curled up on the ground. Her face was as pale as paper. There was a layer of bean sized sweat on her head. On her right leg, blood had already dyed her patched trousers into a piece of blood.


    "Ah."


    Seeing the tragedy of Third Sister Zhang, Qin Shiyun suddenly exclaimed that such a heavy injury could not be solved by a small medical student.


    And even if she can handle it, the conditions of the village health center are limited, and there are no large-scale equipment for inspection, let alone surgical equipment.


    "The injury is too serious, I can only simply bandage it, and then send it to the county hospital overnight."


    It''s the first time to encounter this kind of situation, and it''s the first time to make the decision. Although Qin''s poetry is a little nervous, it''s orderly.


    At present, Qin Shiyun is ready to disinfect and bandage the wound for Zhang Sanjie."Don''t worry!"


    Lin ruofeng stops Qin Shiyun. Just now, he has seen through the injured leg of Third Sister Zhang and found that she has a fracture in her lower leg, which requires surgery.


    The mountain road is bumpy, and there is no car in the village. When the tractor bumps to the county, it can only add to the injured leg.


    Lin ruofeng squatted down, nodded on the broken leg of Third Sister Zhang, and sealed the blood vessels near the broken leg.


    "Shiyun, put together the two tables in the room, prepare some disinfection cotton and disinfection props, and I''ll do the operation for Third Sister Zhang."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Do you have an operation? Can you do that? "


    Only those who are trained in orthopedic surgery by Qin Ruolin can do it?


    "I''ll have an operation. Just do as I say."


    Lin ruofeng orders in a deep voice, and then jumps into the night.


    He needs to go to the mountains to find some herbs with anesthetic function.


    It was not until Lin ruofeng left that the villagers suddenly reacted.


    "Ah! How can I forget that Xiaofeng is a miracle doctor. It is said that his mother''s operation was all done by himself. At that time, his mother''s operation was much more serious than that of third sister Chen. As a result, Xiaofeng recovered completely in a few days after her operation. "


    "Yes, Xiaofeng''s operation on third sister Chen is sure to be successful."


    Does this asshole really have surgery?


    Listening to the villagers'' comments, Qin Shiyun finally knew what was going on.


    After figuring out what was going on, Qin wanwan became more and more confused with Lin ruofeng.


    Although Lin ruofeng is a jerk, he has some skills.


    Oh, I can only blame myself for being too stupid. Since this asshole can cook amazing weight loss ointment, he must have extraordinary attainments in medicine. At present, Qin Shiyun no longer doubts, and hastens to prepare according to Lin ruofeng''s instructions.

 Chapter 52

    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng came back.


    At this time, with a handful of herbs in his hand, he took out the electric rice cooker in the health center and began to cook.


    Fifteen minutes later, the herbs are cooked.


    "Well, start the operation, folks, you all wait outside for a while."


    After sending all the villagers out of the hospital, Lin ruofeng began the operation.


    First, he let Third Sister Zhang drink the herbal medicine.


    After drinking it, she fell into a deep sleep a few minutes later.


    "When I do the operation, it may be bloody. Do you want to avoid it?"


    Lin ruofeng turns to Qin Shiyun and asks.


    "No, I''ll call you."


    After all, Qin Shiyun was born in a medical college and had an internship in a hospital, which is not strange to him.


    Now she wants to see how Lin ruofeng does it under such simple conditions. Even in the hospital, it is a large-scale operation.


    "Well, don''t be too shocked."


    After nodding, Lin ruofeng took a scalpel and cut it directly into Sister Zhang''s thigh. Then he gently pulled it and cut a long wound on her leg.


    "Ah, you --"


    Qin Shiyun opened her eyes wide. Other doctors were careful to operate, but Lin ruofeng was so casual.


    "Don''t be too surprised. What happened? Or are you scared? "


    While Lin ruofeng is joking, his actions are not idle. The knife is called Yiliu, which makes people unable to believe that it is an operation.


    As a result, this kind of operation, which takes at least several hours in a large hospital, was completed in less than half an hour by Lin ruofeng.


    When Lin ruofeng wrapped the wound with gauze, Qin Shiyun was still shocked just now.


    "How''s it going? Is it too shocking? "


    After the operation, Lin ruofeng washed his hands and asked with a smile.


    "You -"


    Qin Shiyun was too shocked to speak.


    Such pure surgical attainments, she vowed not to have seen, but never heard of.


    "Well, the operation is done."


    Lin ruofeng opened the door and let the villagers waiting outside enter the health center.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, thank you, thank you."


    An 18-or-9-year-old girl came to Lin ruofeng and knelt down.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly. "


    Lin ruofeng quickly picked up the girl in front of her and looked at her carefully. She was shocked.


    In front of this has the youth breath the small beautiful woman is not Zhang Sanjie''s daughter Ma Xiaoxiao?


    In Lin ruofeng''s memory, the horse was small, dark and thin, and he didn''t pay attention to his clothes, which was not related to the horse standing in front of him.


    I haven''t seen you for four years. How beautiful you are.


    Sure enough, that sentence came true, and the girl was eighteen years old.


    "How''s the operation going?"


    Chen Juan some uneasy asked.


    After all, she invited Third Sister Zhang to pick fragrant flowers together, so there was a deep sense of guilt in her heart.


    "The operation was very successful, but it took a while to recover."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    The so-called "one hundred days of breaking bones and muscles", although his deployment of herbal medicine can greatly shorten the recovery time of bone injuries, but it also needs at least a few days of rest.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Chen Juan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Hum!"


    however, at this time, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "is it money or human life that is important to pick wild flowers so late? This time, Third Sister Zhang can be said to be very lucky. She just broke a leg. If she is less lucky, she may lose her life. "


    "I - I know I''m wrong. I''ll never go out in the middle of the night again."


    Because Chen Juan has been very guilty, at this time Lin ruofeng said so, is more embarrassed, want to find a hole to drill in.


    At this time, the village head Yang Dafu and the village committee secretary Xia Ziyin also came. When they found out what was going on, they all gave Chen Juan a hard talk.


    It''s dangerous in the mountains, let alone in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, Third Sister Zhang was not seriously injured.


    "Village head, I think it''s necessary to call the villagers together tomorrow and talk about it. After all, although making money is important, life safety is the most important thing."


    Xia Ziyin thought about it and said to Yang Dafu.


    "Yes."


    Yang Dafu nodded, "we need to learn from this."


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "by the way, the river in the east of the village temporarily forbids villagers to take a bath there."The river to the east of the village?


    Hearing Lin ruofeng mention the river, Xia Ziyin''s face changed, because she thought of being peeped at when she was bathing there at night.


    Does what he said have anything to do with this?


    Or does he know who the peeping man is?


    In other words, he is the one who peeps.


    The more Xia Ziyin thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    "Why don''t the villagers take a bath?"


    Xia Ziyin asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not convenient. Let''s go over there."


    Taking them to a distance, Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "I suspect that there is something unclean in that river."


    Because the villagers live in the mountains and still believe in these ghosts, so Lin ruofeng didn''t say it in front of them.


    "Something unclean?"


    Yang Dafu''s face changed. "Is it true?"


    "What? What has happened in the village recently? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Something really weird happened."


    Yang Dafu said in a low voice, "two days ago, the day you went out to buy medicine, the local dog of Lao Wang''s family in the west of the village drowned in the river in the east of the village. Do you think it''s strange? The water quality of local dogs is much better than that of human beings. How can they drown for no reason? "


    "And yesterday, yesterday, Lao Li in the north of the village said that he suddenly saw a zombie in ancient clothes floating out of the water and then sinking into the water. Because of this, Lao Li was scared and sick."


    In the dark, Yang Dafu said it was mysterious. Lin ruofeng was nothing, but Xia Ziyin was scared. Especially when she was taking a bath there at night, she was peeped. Is it not the person who peeped at her, but the unknown thing?


    Otherwise, how can you swim so fast in the water?


    Think of here, Xia Ziyin suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling, the body unconsciously close to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is thinking about what Yang Dafu said. He thinks these things should not be coincidental, they should be connected. Just as Lin ruofeng was thinking, a fragrant body leaned over.

 Chapter 53

    Yan Fu Lin ruofeng, who came to our door, has no reason to refuse.


    So, his arm gently ring over the slender willow waist of Xia Ziyin, warm fragrant nephrite embrace full of.


    when I went to see Yangmei, I thought it was a cough


    Xia Ziyin didn''t react until Yang Dafu left. Then she felt that it was very hot from her waist. Lin ruofeng''s big hand was right there.


    This bastard took advantage of himself again.


    Xia Ziyin is very angry.


    "Calm down, calm down."


    Lin ruofeng quickly released his hand, and then said with a serious face, "I swear, it''s not that I want to take advantage of you, it''s your own initiative to squeeze into my arms."


    Xia Ziyin thought about it. Just now, it seemed that she was afraid and unconsciously hid in his arms.


    But even if he takes the initiative, he won''t hide?


    And what''s the matter with his hand on his waist?


    Well, this bastard must have done it on purpose.


    Xia Ziyin raised her head and found that Lin ruofeng had already run away.


    Hum, you helped the villagers to develop a way to earn extra money. I''ll bypass you this time.


    The next day, when the village committee held a meeting, Lin ruofeng came to Lao Li''s home in the north of the village.


    When Lin ruofeng came to Lao Li''s house, Lao Li was still in bed. What happened in the East River of the village two days ago really scared him.


    He swore that he did see the zombie in the river, and the zombie would move, showing a terrible smile to him, but no one believed him.


    "Uncle Li, is Uncle Li at home?"


    Lin ruofeng knocked on Lao Li''s door and asked.


    "Who is it? Wait a minute. I''ll be right here."


    Lao Li struggled to get up from the bed and went to open the door.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaofeng. Come on, come in and sit down."


    When he found out that it was Lin ruofeng, Lao Li was very surprised. Since yesterday when Lin ruofeng bought huixianghua in the village, Lin ruofeng has become a celebrity and very popular.


    After all, Lin ruofeng has come to the way to get rich, which is the God of wealth.


    "Uncle Li, are you better?"


    Lin ruofeng sat on the bench and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s better, but I still have a fever, and the quality of sleep is not very good. I always wake up."


    Lao Li sighed and said.


    "Oh, well, you were frightened."


    Lin ruofeng takes out a small porcelain vase from his body with a smile. It''s a herbal medicine that he practiced before he came here. It can calm the nerves and calm the nerves.


    "Here you are, Uncle Li. This is my herbal medicine. It can improve your sleep."


    "Ah, thank you. Thank you, Xiao Feng."


    Uncle Li is very happy. Now Murakami knows that Lin ruofeng has not only brought us a way to get rich, but also a miracle doctor.


    "Uncle Li, what are you doing with me?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in fact, I have something to do with you today."


    "It''s OK for you to say anything - if Uncle Li can help, he won''t refuse."


    "Thank you uncle Li. It''s like this -"


    Lin ruofeng said, "Uncle Li, did you see anything unclean in the river east of the city the day before yesterday?"


    Smell speech, old Li''s complexion immediately changed, also appeared on the face frightened look.


    "Calm down, don''t be afraid, say what you see."


    Lin ruofeng pressed the palm of his hand on Lao Li''s neck. Lao Li''s body was shocked, and the panic on his face disappeared slowly. He said, "where do you start?"


    "From the beginning."


    "Oh, the thing is, that day, I --"


    half an hour later, Lin ruofeng left Lao Li''s home with a dignified face.


    He can basically judge that Lao Li''s words are true. He really saw the zombies in Qing Dynasty clothes, otherwise he would not have described them in such detail.


    Are there really zombies in that river?


    If there is one, it must be eliminated before it becomes a climate. Otherwise, once zombies become a climate, it is the time for disaster in the whole village.


    Zombies, this seems to be the evil thing in the legend, but they are real.


    Because in other regions of China, there have been several zombie attacks. Lin ruofeng heard of them in the army, and even later startled the Dragon Spirit''s peerless master, so he killed the zombies.


    In order not to cause panic, these supernatural events have been strictly blocked.


    Moreover, there are also mysterious corpse chasers in Western Hunan. Those with lower morality can control the dead corpses, while those with higher morality can control the evil and powerful corpses.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is heavy. He has to explore the river in the east of the village. But before exploring the river, he has to go to Laowang''s house in the west of the village to see the drowned dog.When he came to Wang Danian''s home in the west of the village, Lin ruofeng knocked on the door. However, after a long time, there was no response.


    Lin ruofeng thinks something is wrong. Wang Danian''s daughter-in-law is lame and seldom goes out under normal circumstances. Even if Wang Danian is not at home, his daughter-in-law should be at home.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng opens his perspective.


    After a while, everything in the house was clear.


    He saw Wang Danian and his wife both unconscious on the ground.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng kicked the door open and rushed directly into Wang Danian''s home, putting his finger on the nose of Wang Danian and his wife.


    There''s still gas.


    "Well?"


    What is this?


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, he found that Wang Danian''s face had some strange markings.


    This is -


    corpse spot!


    Wang Danian and his wife were poisoned!


    Lin ruofeng rushed out of Wang Danian''s home with a whoosh and rushed towards the mountain.


    Fortunately, he came in time, Wang Danian husband and wife in the corpse poison has not been completely spread, there is still a lot to save.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng came back with a handful of herbs in his hand, and then began to work on Wang Danian''s stove.


    Soon the herbs were cooked.


    Lin ruofeng gave Wang Danian and his wife herbs for internal and external use. After all this, he held them on the bed.


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng could clearly see the spot on Wang Danian''s face disappearing slowly. A few minutes later, Wang Danian slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah, who?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Wang Danian found a man standing in front of his bed. He was shocked.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me, Xiao Feng."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Little wind?"


    At this time, Wang Danian also found out that it was Lin ruofeng. He was relieved. He thought there was a thief in his family.


    "Why? Why am I in bed? Didn''t you eat before? What''s going on? "


    At this time, Wang Danian found something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? You''re poisoned. " Looking at Wang Danian, Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.

 Chapter 54

    For fear of scaring Wang Danian, Lin ruofeng did not say that he was actually poisoned, but only told him that he was poisoned.


    Nevertheless, Wang Danian was shocked.


    "Ah? I''m poisoned? What about me? Is she poisoned, too? Why haven''t you woken up yet? Is there any problem? "


    Wang Danian said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng calmed Wang Danian and said, "I''ve detoxified her, but she''s weak. I think she''ll have to sleep for a while to wake up."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Danian breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Xiao Feng. Thank you. If you hadn''t saved us, we would not have woken up."


    At this time, Wang Danian had a feeling of survival.


    "By the way, Xiaofeng, are you looking for us?"


    At this time, Wang Danian realized how Lin ruofeng came to his home so coincidentally and saved their husband and wife.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I heard that your local dog was drowned. Let me see what happened?"


    When Lin ruofeng mentioned local dogs, Wang Danian''s face suddenly changed and said, "Oh, we''re not poisoned just because we ate drowned local dogs, are we?"


    "What? Did you eat dog meat? "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    "This, this, such a big dog, it''s a pity to throw it away, so I skinned the local dog."


    Wang Danian scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "All stewed?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "No, I just cut a piece of meat and put the rest in the backyard to dry."


    Under the leadership of Wang Danian, Lin ruofeng came to the backyard and saw the dog meat hanging there to dry.


    On one of the legs, Lin ruofeng saw the spot.


    This is even more certain. There are zombies in the river to the east of the village. The death of the local dog in Wang Danian''s family is related to zombies, which is why Wang Danian and his wife were poisoned by the corpse because they ate dog meat.


    "Uncle Wang, this dog is really poisonous, so dog meat can''t be eaten."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? I said, "we''re having breakfast. How can we faint for no reason?"


    As soon as Wang Danian patted his thigh, he was quite annoyed. "I knew I would not eat dog meat, so I threw all the dog meat away."


    "Slow down!"


    Lin ruofeng stops Wang Danian in a hurry. The dog''s flesh with corpse poison can''t be thrown away. If the corpse poison spreads, it will bring disaster to the whole village.


    "What? Don''t you throw it? "


    Wang Danian asked.


    "It''s necessary to throw, but it can''t be thrown about."


    Lin ruofeng said, "the poison is easy to spread, so you need to cook the dog meat and then find a place to bury it."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    At present, Wang Danian cooked all the dog meat in a pot, then fished it out and buried it under a big tree in the backyard.


    After all this, Wang Danian''s wife also woke up.


    After establishing that all the poison in their bodies had been removed, Lin ruofeng left Wang Danian''s home.


    It''s time to go to the river to the east of the village.


    At this time, several clues have been very clear.


    Because there are zombies in the river, the temperature of that water area is so low under the influence of the evil Qi of zombies.


    Taking off his clothes, Lin ruofeng went into the water and began to swim towards the water.


    When he felt the water temperature start to get cold, he knew he was close to his destination.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was extremely cautious. Instead of entering the cold area, he dived toward the bottom at the edge of the area.


    Soon, he came to the bottom of the river.


    It turns out that there is something else at the bottom of the river.


    Lin ruofeng found that there was a crack at the bottom of the river. Did he say that the zombies came from the dark road at the bottom of the river?


    Looking at the crack, Lin ruofeng bit his teeth. If he didn''t make it clear, he would not be at ease.


    So, a bite of teeth, toward the crack to swim.


    Lying trough, it''s too cold!


    As soon as he entered the water area, Lin ruofeng felt that his hair would stand up.


    Immortal skin!


    Lin ruofeng will not dead skin to play to the extreme, this just feel that kind of cold feeling slightly disappeared.


    After moving his stiff body, Lin ruofeng swam to the crack.


    The more he looked forward, the more Lin ruofeng felt that the water temperature was falling. Until the end, he could not help but tremble.


    No, I have to leave.


    Lin ruofeng felt that if he went on like this, he would have to explain himself here.


    In his sense, the dark path under the crack is very long, and if you look at the direction, it points straight to Xiaolin village.This makes Lin ruofeng''s heart extremely heavy.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly thought that Xiaolin village is located in the eye of jiulongxizhu geomantic treasure land. It is supposed to be a good place for the development of the best geomantic omen. But now the development is very slow. Is it because of this zombie?


    Zombies are extremely Yin and evil, which absorb the Qi of dragon and Pearl geomantic omen. That''s why Jiulong geomantic omen can''t play its proper Qi.


    It''s quite possible.


    Lin ruofeng already had a vague guess in his heart, but unfortunately, with his current strength, he can''t further explore along the dark road at the bottom of the river.


    If you want to continue to explore, you must let undead skin enter a second realm - Xiaocheng.


    It''s not so easy for undead skin to enter the second realm. He needs to configure the medicine for cultivation.


    And if you want to prepare medicine, one of the main medicines is very boring.


    The main medicine needs 50 years old qixingteng.


    Qixingteng is a kind of wild vine, which can be found in the mountains. But Lin ruofeng once looked for it, and the oldest one he found was only ten years old, far from meeting the requirements.


    If he wants to use the wild one, he will have to wait another 40 years.


    At that time, not only flowers but also people were going to thank them.


    Therefore, he had to cultivate his own seven star vine that could be as old as 50 years.


    He has a cultivation method. He can arrange a spirit gathering array to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and promote the growth of Seven Star vine.


    But if you want to set up the spirit gathering array, you need a lot of jade.


    Jade is emerald.


    Jadeite is so valuable in the market that it needs a lot of money.


    The only consolation is that he has a perspective and can buy uncut wool at a low price.


    However, even the purchase of wool, also need a lot of money.


    So at the end of the day, he''s short of money.


    After landing from the river, Lin ruofeng returned home and began to refine breast enhancement cream.


    Now breast cream is the only source of his money, must firmly grasp, both hands must grasp, both hands must be hard.


    Until the evening, Lin ruofeng made all the Huixiang flowers he bought yesterday into breast enhancement cream.


    Five hundred bottles!


    Five hundred bottles, according to 20 million bottles, that is 10 million. Ten million is enough for him to set up a good spirit gathering array.

 Chapter 55

    "Hello, is that sister min? I have breast cream here. Do you want any more? "


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng dials Wang min.


    Before that, Lin ruofeng sold her the first 40 bottles of breast enhancement cream.


    "Ah? still more? Yes, how many? "


    Wang Min''s excited voice came from the phone.


    Before Lin ruofeng gave him 40 bottles of breast enhancement cream, she has sold them all, and the reputation of breast enhancement cream has begun to rise. Many people have already called her to order, and there are also some people that she, even her husband Wang Lei, Secretary of the county Party committee, can''t offend.


    But she was distressed that she had sold out of breast cream.


    Until this time, she found that she just left her business card to Lin ruofeng, but she didn''t have Lin ruofeng''s contact information.


    She''s running out of options.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Lin ruofeng would take the initiative to call him or her.


    And asked her if she wanted breast cream.


    This is a timely help.


    She wants not only, but also as much as she has.


    "How many bottles do you have?"


    Wang Min asked.


    She is very excited, using breast cream to make money is small, the key is to use breast cream, she can expand the relationship.


    Not only for her, but also for her husband''s further career.


    For example, one of the people who ordered breast enhancement cream from her was a new wife married by a leader in the province. If the leader''s wife could be plump up, she would often blow in the leader''s ear, which would be of great help to her husband''s further development.


    "Well, there are five hundred bottles left."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "How much? Five hundred bottles? "


    Wang Min''s voice is trembling. The effect of breast enhancement cream is so good. She thinks that even if Lin ruofeng still has it, there won''t be much.


    But Lin ruofeng is such a huge number.


    "OK, five hundred bottles. I''ll take them all. When will you come?"


    Wang Min restrained his inner excitement and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the county town tomorrow, and I''d like to ask sister min for help."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Yes, as long as we can help, we must be duty bound."


    Wang Min said, "is this your mobile phone number?"


    "Yes, if sister Min has any questions, you can call me."


    "Well, five hundred bottles is ten million. It''s not a small amount. I need to raise some money. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng takes Qin Shiyun to take a bath in the river to the west of the village.


    With yesterday''s lesson, this time Qin Shiyun did not dare to be too far away from Lin ruofeng.


    And now she''s letting go, playing on the beach in her bikini.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng''s happy mouth will be grinning to the root of his ears. If he can take a bath with Qin Shiyun every day, it will be refreshing.


    The fly in the ointment is that Xia Ziyin didn''t come today. If Xia Ziyin also came, it would be perfect.


    Early the next morning, Lin ruofeng left home for the county.


    Driving the tractor borrowed from the village head on the road, Lin ruofeng was wondering if he should drive the whole car?


    Once you sell these 500 bottles of breast enhancement cream, you will be a multimillionaire.


    A multimillionaire has no car, and he has to rely on a tractor to get in and out. It''s very expensive.


    What''s more, even if the tractor can reach the sky, it can''t go anywhere. It''s a waste of time.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng made up his mind to buy a mountain SUV after the deal with Wang min.


    At noon, Lin ruofeng came to the county.


    In the office of a jewelry store in the county town, Lin ruofeng meets Su min. when he puts 500 bottles of breast enhancement cream in front of Wang Min, although he has psychological preparation, Wang Min is still excited to shiver.


    "This card has 10 million. The password is six eights."


    Wang Min takes out a card from his wallet and hands it to Lin ruofeng.


    "Do you believe me so much that you are not afraid that there is something wrong with the breast enhancement cream I gave you?"


    After taking the bank card, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "No, I believe you."


    Wang Min said, "by the way, you said there was something before. I don''t know what it is?"


    "Oh, well, sister min, when you are in the jewelry business, you will definitely come into contact with the original stone trade, right? I''m going to buy some raw stones, but I don''t know where to trade them. "


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Oh? Do you want to buy raw stones? "


    Wang Min seriously cautioned, "in the field of gambling stones, unless you have many years of experience, I advise you not to touch it, otherwise, you may lose everything."Thank you, sister min


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "but I''m not here to gamble on stones. I buy jade for another purpose."


    "Another use? Well, I won''t ask


    Wang Min nodded. It''s a big business taboo to ask. She doesn''t want to offend Lin ruofeng because of this.


    "It''s a coincidence that you asked. There will be a jade trade meeting in Haitian city tomorrow, and a large number of jade will appear at the meeting."


    Wang Min said.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Lin ruofeng, who has the eye of perspective, is not invincible at the Yuanshi fair?


    Haitian city -


    Lin ruofeng thinks of Su Yiyi, who is in Haitian University. I don''t know what happened to her?


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another piece of good news for you." Wang Min said, "you told me about your drinking water problems before. I told my husband. I often seriously investigated and found that someone embezzled government funds and didn''t do a good job. In recent days, the government will send someone to your village to reorganize the water station, and then recheck the water pipes


    to ensure that everyone can use clean tap water."


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed. He just said it casually that day, but he didn''t expect to solve the villagers'' drinking water problem.


    Because the original stone Fair will start tomorrow, Lin ruofeng orders the train to Haitian city on the Internet, but unfortunately, only the train in the evening.


    Walking out of the jewelry store, Lin ruofeng decided to buy a mountain SUV first.


    After inquiry, Lin ruofeng asked about a Land Rover 4S shop in the suburb of the county. He was going to start a range rover.


    Driving a tractor, Lin ruofeng comes to the Land Rover 4S store and parks the tractor in the parking lot not far from the 4S store. Looking at his unique tractor in the parking lot, Lin ruofeng suddenly feels that he is so powerful that he has no one to buy a car with a tractor.


    Walking into the 4S shop, a beautiful saleswoman came over with a smile on her face.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Huh? There seems to be something wrong with the plot.

 Chapter 56

    Don''t you think the waiters should despise you when you come to such a luxury car shop dressed so rustic?


    He has been ready to be despised by the waiter, and then angrily pull out the bank card strong face preparation.


    It''s like the protagonist in a novel.


    However, such a thing did not happen, the beauty waiter is very professional, especially the sincere smile on her face, which gives people a feeling like bathing in the spring breeze.


    Rub, the plot in the novel is really deceptive.


    Through comparison, Lin ruofeng came to such a conclusion.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    See Lin ruofeng staring at himself in a daze, wearing a professional dress, black high-heeled beauty sales face a red, whispered.


    "Oh, sorry, you look like a classmate of mine."


    Lin ruofeng in order to ease the embarrassment, said.


    But as soon as the words came out, Lin ruofeng regretted it.


    Lying trough, are you mentally disabled? How many years ago did you say such a bad sentence?


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I''m kidding."


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said, "I''m here to buy a car. I''d like to introduce an off-road vehicle with good performance, which is more suitable for mountain running."


    "Oh, yes, sir. This way, please."


    Under the leadership of beauty sales, Lin ruofeng comes to a brand new range rover.


    Pointing to this range rover, beauty sales began to talk about it.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came, accompanied by a shrill voice like a duck''s voice: "which idiot is that tractor in the parking lot? Take up the parking space, you know? "


    Lin ruofeng can''t bear it even if he has a good temper.


    What''s more, his temper is not very good.


    Even if you have a good temper, it''s good for women.


    "That tractor belongs to me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the arrogant young man and spoke coldly.


    "Oh, it''s really here."


    The young man came to Lin ruofeng, looked at Lin ruofeng, then whistled and said, "you''re a mud leg, and you''re still driving a tractor. Maybe you''re here to have a look? Can you buy a car here? "


    The young man''s voice was full of disdain. He didn''t think that Lin ruofeng was here to buy a car. After all, Lin ruofeng was a poor man who was selling goods and driving a tractor.


    "Does it have anything to do with you if I buy a car?"


    Looking at the youth, Lin ruofeng frowned and said.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. There''s no place for my car."


    The young man said, "drive your junk away quickly. Don''t occupy the parking space here. Drive a tractor to Land Rover 4S store. Are you ashamed?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes became cold. He didn''t want to care with the youth, but the youth was so aggressive.


    After the youth finished, he turned his eyes to the beauty sales again and said, "beauty, do you want to sell cars and get a commission? Are you crazy? Do you think he is a poor man who can afford a car? Let alone Land Rover, he can''t even afford a bicycle, can he? "


    "He''s a guest, whether he buys a car or not."


    The beautiful woman sells the shepherd flute to say not humbly.


    "Oh, my words don''t work, do they?"


    The young man came to the flute and said, "I''m ordering you to get out of here now. I tell you, your manager is my brother. If you don''t listen to me, you don''t want to continue to work here."


    Mu Di was stunned. She looked at the young man''s face carefully and found that she looked like the manager. If she didn''t listen to him, she might be fired by the manager.


    Think of here, Mu Di feel very wronged, bright eyes also covered with a layer of water mist.


    I didn''t do anything at all. Should I be expelled for no reason?


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to scare a little girl?"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t see it any more and spoke coldly.


    If this dedicated saleswoman loses her job because of herself, Lin ruofeng will be very upset.


    "Oh, too much? What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? Why do you want to save the beauty? Is that all you want? "


    The young man was very arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all. He said very arrogantly, "if you are poor, go away, or you will look good."


    "Ha ha, I''ll stand here and see how you want me to look good."


    Although Lin ruofeng is smiling, his eyes are cold.


    "Damn it, boy, you want to die."


    With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, the young man smashed his fist at Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Do it?


    Lin ruofeng sneered. Just as the young man was about to hit him with his fist, he suddenly kicked out."Poof!"


    This foot directly kicked in the young man''s chest, the young man''s body suddenly flew out in the clouds, "poop Tong" fell on the smooth ground, the body bent into a shrimp shape because of the pain.


    "You, you dare to beat me. If you wait, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    The young man held his chest and showed his teeth.


    "I''ll wait. I''ll see what you can do to me."


    Lin ruofeng''s face is calm and light.


    "Now, sir, you must go quickly. If you don''t, it will be too late."


    Mu Di''s face has changed. She has been working here for half a year. She knows that the manager Lu Hui has a group of friends. Sometimes, when the guests don''t want to buy a car, Lu Hui will come to scare the guests and force them to buy a car.


    Looking at the anxiousness in Mu Di''s eyes, Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK."


    It is impossible for him to leave now. If he does, it will be mu di.


    "You -"


    Mu Di still wants to persuade Lin ruofeng, but it''s too late.


    There was a sharp brake sound. A bakery stopped at the door of the 4S shop. Then the van opened and several thugs with baseball bats rushed out of the van.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the leader of the group, the young man suddenly cried out sadly, pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "brother, this country boy beat me."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Hui turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. His eyes were extremely gloomy and he said coldly: "beat my brother in my shop, do you want to die?"


    "It''s your brother who wants to die, not me."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "I this person temper is not good, so, you had better not provoke me."


    "Ha ha, bad temper?"


    Lu Hui face cold, "I will let you know who in the end is bad temper."


    After that, Lu Hui waved his hand, and the gangsters who came with him immediately surrounded Lin ruofeng and Mu Di in the middle.


    "Boy, I will let you know the end of offending Lu Hui." Lu Hui''s eyes are cruel. With a wave, several gangsters rush to Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 57

    "Ah


    Pastoral flute which has seen this kind of power, scared face like earth color, but also issued a high decibel scream.


    "You bastards are scaring beautiful women. It''s time to fight."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and leaped up suddenly, sweeping the whole army.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    All the little gangsters who rushed up were kicked away by Lin ruofeng, and then fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Lu Hui suddenly looked at Lin ruofeng with a look of hell. He didn''t see anyone who was fighting very hard, but it was the first time that he saw someone who was fighting so hard.


    Just a move, a move to let a few small gangsters at the same time on the street, this is too strong, right?


    "Tell me, which one of you or me has a worse temper?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Lu Hui and grins.


    "Brother, you are tough. You have a bad temper. I am a docile lamb."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng staring at himself, Lu Hui was scared to urinate and said with a flattering face.


    "Yes? Come on, I''ll see how docile you are


    Lin ruofeng walked to Lu Hui with a smile and slapped him in the face.


    "You -"


    Lu Hui''s eyes flashed fiercely. However, when he saw Lin ruofeng''s smile, he said with a smile, "brother played well. I was blind and offended him."


    "Well, it looks very docile."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, "since you are so docile, it''s hard to say if you don''t bully me."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng palmed Lu Hui''s face for several times, which made half of Lu Hui''s face swollen.


    Lu Hui was biting his teeth. He didn''t dare to say anything. Lin ruofeng''s terrible skill just now really scared him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just then, the sound of high heels hitting the ground came, and a woman''s voice rang out.


    "Sister min?"


    Seeing the comer, Lin ruofeng is quite surprised. The comer is not someone else. It''s Wang Min who just separated from him.


    "Xiaofeng? What are you doing here? What''s going on? "


    Wang Min was surprised to see Lin ruofeng here.


    Soon after she separated from Lin ruofeng, she considered that Lin ruofeng lived in the mountains and it was not convenient for her to get in and out at ordinary times, so she wanted to buy a car for Lin ruofeng, which would shorten the distance between them.


    Compared to the benefits of slimming cream, a car is really nothing.


    "Well, I''ve come to buy a car. I didn''t expect that something unpleasant happened."


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said with a smile.


    Looking at the ground, Wang Min was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng was so powerful that she could knock down so many people.


    "What''s going on? Are you bullying my friends? "


    Wang Min turns his eyes to Lu Hui and speaks in a deep voice.


    Your friend?


    Lu Hui is about to cry. Wang Min is the wife of the Secretary of the county Party committee. He doesn''t dare to offend at all. If he knows that Lin ruofeng is Wang Min''s friend, he has to kneel and lick.


    Ruthlessly glared at his brother, the success is not enough to defeat things, every three to five to make trouble for him.


    "No, Mr. Wang, we''re just playing a joke with your friend."


    Half of Lu Hui''s face was swollen, but he said with a smile.


    "Well, if you know that you bully my friends, I''ll make you look good."


    Wang Min snorted coldly and said, "take the best off-road vehicle you have here and give it to my friend. It''s up to me."


    "No, sister min, I''ll buy it myself. You know, I have money."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Xiaofeng, since you call me sister, don''t be polite to me."


    Wang Min waved his hand, "and your breast cream has brought me unimaginable resources and wealth. It''s right to give you a car."


    Unable to resist Wang Min''s enthusiasm, Lin ruofeng can only reluctantly accept it.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t drive away because he had to take the train to Haitian city in the evening. He wanted to drive back after he came back from Haitian city.


    That night, Lin ruofeng got on the train to Haitian city.


    Along the way, there was no chance for the hero to save the beauty. Lin ruofeng felt the malice from the network novel again.


    Internet novels are all deceptive.


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the railway station, it was midnight.


    Take a taxi to an Express Hotel, take the elevator to room 5015, knock on the door, open the door, suddenly a hot body rushed into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "Ruofeng, I miss you."


    Su Yiyi put his hands around Lin ruofeng''s neck and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "I miss you too, Yiyi."On Su Yiyi''s delicate red lips, Lin ruofeng asked unkindly, "have you taken a bath?"


    "It''s bad of you to think about that when you see people."


    Su Yiyi threw a charming white eye to Lin ruofeng, but still said, "wash well, wait for you."


    "OK, wait for me for a while. I''ll take a bath."


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, and then rushed to Su Yiyi.


    Farewell is better than new love.


    Obviously, the night was full of fire.


    It was not until the next morning that Suyi fell asleep.


    Looking at Su Yiyi lying on the bed with a very satisfied face, Lin ruofeng covers her with a quilt, and then goes out.


    He''s going to the boulder fair.


    Buy the stone.


    The original stone fair was held in a hotel in the west of Haitian city. It is a national fair with an unprecedented scale. Jewellers from all over the country came after hearing the news.


    Of course, the experts who are good at gambling stone will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the hotel and looked at the stones for sale in the hotel exhibition hall, he suddenly found that his ten million assets are not money here.


    I can''t even afford a stone.


    Because some stones are priced at 50 million yuan.


    It''s amazing.


    Here, a billionaire is like a cabbage, a handful, maybe a humble old man, worth hundreds of millions, or even more than one billion, or even tens of billions..


    "This is a good one."


    Lin ruofeng quietly opened the ability of perspective, and at a glance he saw a stone with a price of one million.


    Inside this one million yuan stone is a fist sized piece of top grade glass, Emperor green.


    If it''s cut, it''s worth tens of millions at least.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not plan to cut.


    He will take the stone back to the village and set up the spirit gathering array.


    Compared with the huge wealth, he is more concerned about reaching the state of immortality and solving the zombie problem as soon as possible.


    After several times of continuous use of the perspective eye, Lin ruofeng found two good stones. If he gambled on the others, he would be defeated.


    Lin ruofeng bought the two stones and sat down to have a rest. This is the disadvantage of using the eye of perspective continuously. It consumes too much mental energy.

 Chapter 58

    Just as Lin ruofeng was closing his eyes, suddenly a stall owner came to Lin ruofeng and said in a low voice, "this gentleman, can I discuss something with you?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and found that the boss who had just bought the first stone was standing in front of him.


    He bought the first stone with a million yuan, and there was a fist sized piece of the best glass, Emperor green.


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "It''s like this." The boss rubbed his hands and said, "look, the stone you just bought from me hasn''t been cut, has it? Just now, Li Ming, the eldest son of the Li family in Haitian city, saw the original stone you bought. He said he would buy it for five million yuan, because it has been bought by you, so I want to discuss with you whether you want to transfer the original stone to him? "


    Because the original stone that has been purchased but not cut will be put in a special place, it will be seen by Li Ming who passes by there.


    See the original stone boss one eye, Lin ruofeng light mouth: "don''t sell."


    What''s Jiba''s joke? There''s a fist sized Imperial Green in the original stone. If it''s auctioned, it''ll be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, so that he can sell it for 50000 yuan? Are you kidding?


    The original stone boss is slightly stunned, he didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to refuse so simply.


    "This gentleman," the boss of Yuanshi said, "you know, a gambling stone is a poor one and a rich one. Before the original stone is cut, no one is sure that he can win. To tell you the truth, according to my many years of experience, that piece of original stone may turn green five times, otherwise it won''t be priced just a million." "If I were you, I would sell it from hand to hand and make 4 million yuan in vain without any risk. Sir, I have said so much painstakingly. In fact, I can''t make any money. Five million yuan belongs to you. I just want to have a relationship with the Li family through this matter. What''s the matter, sir? Hello


    think about it. "


    "You said I''m not you."


    Lin ruofeng said in a calm voice, "I repeat, this matter has nothing to consider. If I don''t sell, don''t sell, don''t sell, can I say important things three times?"


    "Well, I''ll go and discuss it with him."


    The boss left with a sigh.


    Lin ruofeng closed his eyes again because he used his brain too much. At this time, his head was still dizzy.


    However, a few minutes later, what annoyed him was that the disordered footsteps came again, and this time, there was obviously more than one person.


    "You bought that stone? I''m offering five million now. Don''t you sell it? "


    A cold voice sounded in my ear.


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and found a young man with dark eyes standing in front of him.


    In his twenties, the young man was very thin, pale, with deep eyes and serious dark circles. Although he was dressed like a dog, Lin ruofeng could see at a glance that although he was not old, he had already been hollowed out by wine.


    The young man''s tone is condescending and domineering.


    What do you mean you bid five million and don''t sell it yourself?


    Do you have to sell yourself if you bid five million?


    "Why should I sell it to you? Get out of here! Don''t get in the way of my rest


    He just wants to have a quiet rest, but he is disturbed one after another, which makes Lin ruofeng feel uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you looking for death? Are you sure you''re talking to me? Do you know who I am? I''m Li Ming! Li Ming of the Li family


    Li Ming looks down at Lin ruofeng with ferocious eyes.


    In Haitian city, no one has ever dared to speak to him like this.


    "Don''t think so much. I didn''t speak to you."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Li Ming was very helpful. Sure enough, Lin ruofeng immediately softened when he heard that he had told his family.


    But Lin ruofeng''s next words made him furious.


    "I''m talking to the dog."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "You want to die!"


    Li Ming was very angry. Before he came here, he was not in a good mood, because when the little girl of Qin family and his marriage heard that the marriage object was him, she ran away from home directly. Until now, there is no news about her.


    The little girl of the Qin family ran away from home, obviously she didn''t like him.


    That''s enough to make him angry.


    That''s why he came here to buy a few pieces of raw stones to play and vent his depression.


    Just did not expect, just came here to be despised.


    "It''s you who are looking for death. I don''t want to say it again. Get out of here and don''t disturb my rest."


    Lin ruofeng''s head is aching now. He is very irritable, so his words are very strong.


    Of course, in the face of such a self righteous person as Li Ming, he doesn''t have to be polite.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. You are a tough boy. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know who I am."Li Ming clenched his teeth and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Give it to me, break one of his legs, and let him know what happened to Li Ming who offended me in Haitian city."


    Li Ming waved his hand and opened his mouth coldly.


    Suddenly, behind Li Ming, two black bodyguards with sunglasses appear and grab Lin ruofeng.


    Break my leg? It''s really insidious.


    If the wind was cold, he was even more angry.


    If you want to buy my things, I don''t sell them. Is it my fault?


    Now I have to break my leg. Is your Li family so arrogant?


    Even if your Li family is arrogant and overbearing, treat others instead of me, because I''m not a soft persimmon.


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, cold light flashed in his eyes, and the other two bodyguards in black suddenly hit a sudden.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng grew up, stretched out his hands directly, grasped their wrists like lightning, and broke them.


    "Click!"


    Two crisp ring, the wrists of the two bodyguards dislocated in an instant.


    "Help the tyrant, get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng kicked two feet like lightning and kicked the two bodyguards several meters away.


    Then Lin ruofeng turned to Li Ming.


    Being watched by Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, Li Ming was immediately scared to pee.


    Wocao, his two bodyguards were hired back at a high price. They were retired special forces.


    As a result, under Lin ruofeng''s hands, he was like a baby and had no power to fight back.


    "What are you doing? I tell you, I''m Li Ming, the eldest son of the Li family. "


    Li Ming was pale and stammered.


    "Idiot!"


    For Li Ming''s evaluation, Lin ruofeng is just two words.


    When Li Ming said his identity before, Lin ruofeng didn''t have a bird at all. Now he still says things about his identity. Is it true that if he says it twice, there will be a mysterious power blessing and others will give in?


    "Just now you said to break my leg. Good. I''ll help you." Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and then he kicked like lightning.

 Chapter 59

    "Click!"


    A crisp fracture sound is particularly loud, can be heard from a distance.


    "Ah


    Li Ming immediately fell on the ground with his right leg in his arms. His face was extremely painful, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    By this time, many people had gathered around. When they found that Li Ming of the Li family in Haitian city was lying on the ground, many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    The Li family of Haitian city is definitely a big overlord of Haitian city. The energy they have in Haitian city is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    I didn''t expect that today, Li Ming, the first successor of the Li family, was broken here.


    That''s a big deal. Oh, my God.


    Obviously, the Li family will not give up so easily.


    People turn their eyes to the beater, trying to see what is sacred. They dare to hurt li Ming in Haitian city.


    is just a surprise to everyone. The person who hurt Li Ming is not what he has a distinguished identity, but looks like a woodlouse.


    All over the place.


    Is it a dragon crossing the river?


    Because today''s Stone Fair is national in nature, a lot of other places are coming.


    Everyone guessed Lin ruofeng''s identity, but they couldn''t find a way.


    Lin ruofeng learned from the surrounding population how powerful the Li family was in Haitian city. He spent another three million yuan to buy two pieces of stone, and then left quickly.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the Li family, but that he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Even Li Ming said that the people who beat him didn''t dare to stop him. Very smoothly, Lin ruofeng left the hotel.


    Before leaving the hotel, Lin ruofeng asked people to pull the stone to an open place in the suburb.


    The staff of the hotel pulled the stone to the designated place and left in consternation.


    The staff of the hotel said that they were puzzled that they didn''t cut the original stone and pulled it to such a place where birds don''t shit.


    Naturally, Lin ruofeng would not tell the staff what his purpose was.


    When all the staff left, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the stone with Imperial Green, clenched his fist, and then smashed it down.


    "Click!"


    There were cracks on the surface of the original stone, and then burst open suddenly.


    "It hurts a little."


    Lin ruofeng rubs his fist. It seems that the immortal skin is not strong enough. If he reaches the Xiaocheng level of immortal skin, it will not hurt so much.


    As the original stone cracked, a fist sized emerald appeared.


    This jadeite is green. It is bright green and looks very noble.


    It is the emperor in the green - the emperor green.


    In fact, such a piece of Imperial Green is enough to set up a spirit gathering array. However, this kind of raw stone trading can''t be expected. Since it''s here, buy more. After all, it will be used in the future.


    At present, Lin ruofeng smashed all four original stones. In addition to the Imperial Green, there was a chicken blood red stone the size of an egg and two other Jadeites the size and quality of a bowl.


    If these four Jadeites are put up for auction, they will definitely sell for more than 200 million yuan.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t choose to cut the stones at the fair because once the four stones were cut out, there would be riots at the scene.


    And if he cut out valuable jadeite from every raw stone he chose, it will surely attract other people''s attention.


    It''s not what he wants.


    After installing the four Jadeites, Lin ruofeng returns to the hotel. At this time, Su Yigang gets up from the bed.


    In the afternoon, Lin ruofeng accompanied Su Yiyi in Haitian city for a day, and then lingered for another night. The next morning, he took the train back to the county.


    It happened that in the county town, ruofeng met a villager who came to the county town to buy things, so he asked him to drive the village head''s tractor, while he drove the range rover that Wang Min gave him back to Xiaolin village.


    When Lin ruofeng drove his SUV back to Xiaolin village, the whole village was boiling in an instant.


    Because this is the first car in Xiaolin village, many famous news of the village come to see the excitement.


    "Xiaofeng, your car looks very smart. How much did you pay for it?"


    Village head Yang Dafu touched the car cover and asked.


    "The top configuration of the range rover off-road series is estimated to be about 3 million."


    Xia Ziyin, the Secretary of the village committee, also followed. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s off-road vehicle, her eyes twinkled with shock and said.


    "What? How much? Three million? "


    Yang Dafu is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. As soon as he jumps up, he quickly retracts his hand and says, "I can''t touch it. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford to pay for it."


    Three million?


    The villagers who came to watch were shocked.


    The annual income of the family in Xiaolin village is only 3000 yuan. This car can cover the income of the last family for 1000 years?Oh, my God.


    "Three million? It''s not blowing, is it? "


    Some people don''t believe the whispers.


    "Bah, bah, what nonsense? The Secretary of our village committee is a man who came down from a big city and has insight. "


    Yang Dafu, the village head, immediately glared and cheered.


    "Wow, range rover."


    At this time, Qin Shiyun also came back from the health center. Seeing Lin ruofeng''s car, he exclaimed, "look at the configuration of this car, how can it be two or three million?"


    If what Xia Ziyin said before is not convincing, now that Qin Shiyun has said the price again, people begin to believe that this car is really worth two or three million yuan.


    Thinking of these two days, the villagers realized that the Lin family had made a fortune.


    "Village head, village branch secretary, I have something to tell you." Lin ruofeng called Yang Dafu and Xia Ziyin aside and said, "in the last two days, the county will send people to our village to clean up the water station. I remember that there are still some families in our village who have not installed water pipes. You can count them and let them install them. This time, we must make sure that every


    villager has healthy tap water."


    "OK, no problem."


    Yang Dafu nodded, looked at Lin ruofeng strangely and said, "Xiaofeng, how can I feel that I have been the village head for so many years, not as much as you have done for the villagers in the past half a month when you go home? Let me give you the position of village head."


    "Village head, don''t be kidding."


    Lin ruofeng quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "the village head must be a person of high moral standing to be competent. You see, how can I be such a young man? Young people still can''t do it if they don''t have hair on their mouths or handle affairs firmly. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Ziyin''s eyes were cold. "How can I feel that you are criticizing the mulberry tree and saying I can''t?"


    "Well - no, absolutely not."


    Lin ruofeng quickly waved his hand. He just didn''t want to be the village head and find a reason for himself. He didn''t expect Xia Ziyin. "Xiacun branch secretary, you are young and promising, and will surely lead our Xiaolin village to a healthy and rapid development."

 Chapter 60

    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s flattery, Xia Ziyin does not eat this set, she said faintly: "I know what ghost idea you have in mind." At this time, village head Yang Dafu continued: "Xiaofeng, I''m not kidding. You see, during the period when you come back, you''ve reorganized the health center and brought the villagers a way to make money. Now you have to improve the drinking water problem of the villagers. I think the development of our village in the past half a month is better than that in the previous ten years. I believe that if you become the village head, I will be happy Our village will certainly develop better. Just in time, tomorrow is the election of the leading group of the village committee. I think it''s most appropriate for you to be the village head. "


    "Oh, no, village head, it''s impossible."


    Lin ruofeng quickly waved his hand and refused. He didn''t have the heart to be a village head.


    "What can''t be done?"


    Yang Dafu''s eyes kicked, "I''m going to retire. I''m worried that I can''t find a suitable person for the village head. You see, Xia Village branch secretary is so young. You young people have a common language when you work together. Well, I don''t count on that. It''s up to the villagers of the whole village."


    What else does Lin ruofeng want to say, but Xia Ziyin pulls him aside.


    "What do you mean? I tell you, I won''t be the village head. If you dare to stop me, I''m in a hurry with you. "


    Lin ruofeng has a firm attitude.


    Xiaolin village is so poor that the so-called leading group is actually the village head and the Secretary of the village committee. But the village head has to coordinate everything in the whole village. Even trivial matters have to be adjusted by the village head. He doesn''t have the spare time to care about them.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Xia Ziyin red lips clenched, staring at Lin ruofeng said, "although you are not a good person, but from the development point of view, you do village head, is more suitable than uncle Yang."


    "Well, are you praising me? Or scold me? "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said angrily.


    "What do you think?" Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "actually, I don''t mean that I don''t respect uncle Yang. I mean that after working with him for a few days, I found that maybe because of the big age gap, there is a generation gap between them. Moreover, uncle Yang''s ideas are somewhat fixed and conservative. Although all the development ideas I put forward are risky, I think they are very reasonable, but they are not It''s all rejected by him for risky reasons. "


    "I don''t think it''s much better than Yang''s in thinking even if it''s a different person. After all, it''s not easy to open up in one place for decades."


    "But you are different. I went to your home and asked your parents. You went to school and then went to the army. It was not long before you came back to your hometown. I can see from your actions that you have a lot of ideas, so I personally support you to be the village head."


    "Lin ruofeng, you can see the current situation of this village. It''s poor and backward. Don''t you want to develop the village? After all, this is your hometown. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent.


    He naturally wants to develop his hometown.


    Otherwise, he can make money, buy a house in the big city outside, take his grandfather and parents to live in the big city, and he doesn''t have to go back to this poor and backward place.


    The reason why he wants to come back to develop the village is that this is his home, carrying the memory of his childhood.


    Even if he lives in other places in the future, his roots are here. He will always be a member of Xiaolin village.


    "Well, it depends on the result of tomorrow''s election."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. If the villagers believe him, he doesn''t mind being the village head.


    Although you may encounter more troubles after you become a village head, there are also advantages, that is, on the road of determining the development of the village, you can be justified and reduce a lot of resistance.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, in the open space outside the Committee of Xiaolin village, the villagers sat together in twos and threes with their own small benches, chatting and chatting.


    "Well, people are almost here. Before the election, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news, that is, the water station in our village is about to be reorganized. I think it won''t be long before every household can have clean and safe tap water."


    Yang Dafu said aloud.


    "Ah? Really? That''s great. "


    "Yes, if you could have tap water, you wouldn''t have to run so far every day to fetch water from the river."


    "The key is that the tap water is clean and you can eat and drink safely."


    Suddenly, the villagers began a heated discussion.


    "Well, be quiet, everyone. When it comes to tap water, we should first thank Xiao Feng, the son of Lao Lin''s family. It is he who runs a relationship in the county that makes the leaders of the county pay attention to it, and then he sends people to our village to rectify the water station."


    Yang Dafu looked at Lin ruofeng and said aloud.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose, Yang Dafu this is to build momentum for him, seems to be determined to give up the position of village head to him.


    Sure enough, after Yang Dafu finished speaking, the villagers discussed again.


    "Xiaofeng? Oh, Xiaofeng is a good boy. He has done a lot of good things for our village when he came back from the army. ""Who said no? If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know how many years it will take for our village to have tap water. "


    "Yes, and don''t forget, he donated so much medicine to our health center."


    "The most important thing is that I found a way for us to get rich. These two days, I picked wild flowers and earned 500 yuan, which is my usual income for two months."


    Listening to the villagers'' comments, Yang Dafu said with a smile: "well, I don''t want to talk much about other nonsense. Let''s start directly and disperse after the election. It won''t delay us to pick wild flowers to make money."


    Village head Yang Dafu said aloud.


    After Yang Dafu finished, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd.


    "What else to choose? Let Xiaofeng be the head of the village directly."


    "That is, I think if we let Xiaofeng be the head of the village, we can definitely make a lot of money."


    "Yes, I agree with Xiaofeng to be the village head. Raise your hand if you agree? Let me see how many people agree that Xiaofeng is the village head? "


    Suddenly, 95 percent of those who came to the election raised their hands.


    "You see, the election has been saved."


    Yang Dafu grabs his eyes at Lin ruofeng and says with a smile, "now the village head is you. Go up and say a few words?"


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to smile. Since everyone trusted him, he had nothing to show his affection for. Stepping forward, Lin ruofeng said loudly, "thank you for the kindness of the villagers. In fact, I have nothing to say. I just say one thing: follow me. Everyone is popular and drinks spicy. To paraphrase the president''s words, that is: in the new year, everyone will roll up their sleeves!"

 Chapter 61

    "Well, I know that now for everyone, time is money, so I don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go picking wild flowers. I''ll take as much as I have, and I''ll take care of the money."


    Lin ruofeng yelled, "finally, I would like to remind you to pay attention to safety, pay attention to safety, pay attention to safety, and say important things three times."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, the villagers scattered in a crowd. Many people didn''t even return home, so they went straight up the mountain.


    For Xiaolin village, the important election of village head is over.


    It can be said that the election of village head took the shortest time in all previous elections, and the elected village head was also the youngest in all previous elections.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I need to go back. Call me if you have anything."


    When all the villagers left, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin said hello and ran away.


    "You -"


    looking at Lin ruofeng, who runs faster than a rabbit, Xia Ziyin is speechless. It seems that the work of the village head will fall on her in most cases.


    Now she is not sure whether it is right or wrong to support Lin ruofeng to become the head of Xiaolin village.


    After returning home, Lin ruofeng took out the best Imperial Green and weighed it in his hand. He was bleeding in his heart.


    If this piece of Imperial Green is sold in the market, it will cost at least 70 million yuan. Now, it will become the material for his spirit gathering array.


    Thinking that he will spend tens of millions later, Lin ruofeng thinks that there is no more loser than himself. Those so-called losers are just dregs compared with himself.


    Biting his teeth, Lin ruofeng still divided the best Imperial Green into many small pieces.


    As long as it can be cultivated to 50 years old, it''s worthwhile to have more flowers.


    At present, Lin ruofeng set up a spirit gathering array around the ten-year-old Seven Star vine picked from the mountain.


    At the moment when the spirit gathering array was finished, he could clearly feel that there was a slow convergence of energy from heaven and earth.


    Yes!


    This is the power of the spirit gathering array.


    It is the energy between heaven and earth that can bring about the growth of qixingteng.


    Because he uses the best Imperial Green, the speed of energy convergence is very fast. According to Lin ruofeng''s estimation, at most five or six hours, he can make the Seven Star vine into 50 year old medicine.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng went to the village committee office.


    Anyway, he is also the head of the village now. He will feel embarrassed to leave all his work to Xia Ziyin.


    When he comes to the village committee office, Lin ruofeng pushes the door directly.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his eyes. He thought he was wrong.


    Take a second look, you''re right.


    What did he see?


    He saw a white body, which belonged to Xia Ziyin.


    The white skin, the clean back, the small waist, and the black T-shaped trousers that fall into the ditch from the back are so sexy and charming.


    It''s very hot today, especially now it''s near noon. In her office, Xia Ziyin changed her clothes.


    I didn''t expect her shirt and jeans had just been taken off and her skirt hadn''t been put on yet. A figure suddenly burst in.


    After a short period of consternation, Xia Ziyin quickly covered her skirt in front of her body to block the sudden spring light, and then issued a high decibel Scream: "ah, you bastard, get out of here."


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m going now. I''m going now."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly, but before he left, he didn''t forget to look again.


    "You bastard, get out of here!"


    Xia Ziyin grabs the water cup on the table and smashes it at Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go! Glass, don''t break it. "


    Lin ruofeng grabs the glass and runs away.


    "No, I remember this is the village head''s office. How did it become the village branch secretary''s office?"


    Lin ruofeng muttered some doubts, and then walked into another office.


    Since that room is the village branch secretary''s office, this room belongs to the village head''s office.


    The village head''s office is very simple. There is a desk and an office chair. There is an old bookshelf standing on the wall beside the desk. On the other side, there are two benches and a wooden table. In addition, there is nothing else in the whole office.


    Lin ruofeng goes to the bookshelf and takes a look at the books on the bookshelf. They are all old books praising the party and socialism. It is estimated that Yang Dafu has not read them either. At this time, Xia Ziyin with an angry face rushed in. At this time, she had put on a black-and-white striped skirt, which set off her slim body incisively and vividly. The hem of the skirt was just above the knee, revealing a long and white calf, and the crystal high heels on her feet set off her slender body.It can be said that this is the best thing.


    But the only flaw is that the angry look on Xia Ziyin''s face destroyed the beauty.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Rushing into Lin ruofeng''s office, Xia Ziyin clenched her fist and bit her teeth.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng raised his head and said seriously, "what''s the order of the village branch secretary? The small one will do it for you. "


    "You bastard, who let you into my office without knocking?"


    Xia Ziyin grits her teeth. This bastard didn''t come early or late. As a result, she came when she was changing clothes, and rushed into her office rashly without knocking on the door.


    "Well, this --"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, ha, in my impression, that place is the village head''s office, and there is no sign on the door, so I went in directly."


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin full of anger, but can no longer attack.


    It''s really an oversight of her work.


    Originally, it was the village head''s office. After she came to Xiaolin village, Yang Dafu gave her the better office.


    In recent days, she has been thinking about how to improve the living conditions in Xiaolin village, but she doesn''t pay so much attention to some details. That''s why Lin ruofeng mistakenly enters her office and looks at her body.


    "Well! You big jerk! I''ll give you a break


    Xia Ziyin angrily turned around and left. When she returned to her office, she immediately printed two doorplates with an old-fashioned printer and pasted them on the doors of the two offices.


    After all this, Xia Ziyin was still angry. Looking at Lin ruofeng, she said, "I''m going back. When you leave, close the door."


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too. It''s nothing to stay here anyway."


    Lin ruofeng walked out of the office and asked, "by the way, where do you live?" Obviously, Xia Ziyin is not a member of the village, and the village committee has no room to live in. How did her accommodation work out?

 Chapter 62

    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Xia Ziyin cold mouth.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    "Hum, I think you''re a loess wolf. You''re not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken."


    Xia Ziyin is always alert to Lin ruofeng. She remembers that when she first met Lin ruofeng, the goods kept staring at her chest.


    This time, Lin ruofeng rushed into her office when she was changing clothes.


    Now she''s a little suspicious that this asshole did it on purpose?


    "Don''t make me so bad, OK?"


    Li ruofeng rolled his eyes angrily, "you see, Qin Shiyun lives in my home, and I don''t care about her?"


    "Well, you haven''t got it yet, have you?"


    Xia Ziyin said, "no, it''s too dangerous for her to live in your home alone. She may be ruined by you one day. I have to take care of this."


    "You''d better mind your own business first."


    As they walked, they bickered.


    Later, Lin ruofeng knew where Xia Ziyin lived, and she temporarily stayed at Aunt Chen''s home.


    Aunt Chen has a daughter who works outside, so the house is vacant.


    After Xia Ziyin came to Xiaolin village, Yang Dafu settled her in Aunt Chen''s home.


    Back at home, after eating, Lin ruofeng would exercise weight loss cream at home.


    What he doesn''t know is that Haitian city has fallen out because he beat Li Ming.


    The Li family is so angry that someone beat Li Ming so badly in Haitian city. This is just hitting the Li family in the face. How can the Li family give up? Mobilize all forces to track down Lin ruofeng.


    However, there was no news of Lin ruofeng.


    It seems that Lin ruofeng suddenly appeared in Haitian city, beat up Li Ming at the Yuanshi fair, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    Where is Lin ruofeng? He is hiding in Xiaolin village surrounded by nine mountains.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was practicing weight loss cream at home, a flustered voice suddenly came: "village head, no, uncle Zhenguo was hurt by a group of outsiders at home."


    Village head?


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes and realized that he was looking for him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face turned cold. His grandmother came to Xiaolin village to beat people. Is it true that he is not the head of the village?


    At present, Lin ruofeng rushed out of the house and ran to Cai Zhen''s country.


    Cai Zhenguo''s home is in the west of the village, which is far away from Lin ruofeng''s home. However, Lin ruofeng sprinted at the speed of 100 meters and appeared in CAI Zhenguo''s home a few minutes later.


    At this time, in the courtyard of CAI Zhen''s country, Yang Dafu, the retired village head, is confronting a group of people holding tools.


    Yang Dafu''s voice is very loud, you can see that he is very angry at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng appeared in the yard and said coldly.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re just in time."


    Yang Dafu pulls Lin ruofeng over, and soon tells the whole story.


    It turned out that these people were sent by the county to repair the water station, but when they installed the water pipes for Cai Zhenguo, they proposed to pay 300 yuan for the installation.


    For Cai Zhenguo, the installation fee of 300 yuan is more than a month''s income.


    Hearing that he was going to pay 300 yuan for the installation, Cai immediately quit and said he was worried about running water.


    Who knows, these people are even reluctant to force Cai Guoqing to install tap water, because they have a task and must be installed in every household.


    Originally, the installation of water pipes was free, but in order to earn some extra money, they bullied Cai Zhenguo, who had no culture, and forced him to pay 300 yuan.


    As a result, in the process of pushing each other, there was a conflict between the two sides, and these people injured Cai Zhenguo.


    After understanding what happened, Lin ruofeng looked at these people coldly and said coldly, "installing tap water is a project for the benefit of the people. It''s free. You even charge for it. If you don''t charge, you even beat people. It''s really bullying us in Xiaolin village."


    "Boy, who are you? It''s none of your business? "


    The leader is a yellow hair, arrogantly said, "no money? You don''t want to have tap water without money. "


    "Nothing to do with me?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''m the head of this village, Lin ruofeng. Do you think this matter has something to do with me?"


    "Oh, it''s the head of the village. It sounds so powerful."


    Huang Mao walked up to Lin ruofeng with a smile. His eyes suddenly turned cold and he said, "a bullshit village head, do you really think he is a character? The broken road to your village is so hard to walk, and all the cars are damaged. Isn''t it natural for us to charge some money for car repair? "


    "Oh? So you admit it''s free, but you want to blackmail us? "Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Extortion is not enough. We just want to earn hard money. Can you tell us whether to give it or not? If we don''t give it, we''ll pat our ass and leave. "


    Huang Mao said langdangly.


    "No


    He shook his head and said, "in addition, my uncle ruofeng will not give you any money to pay for the medicine."


    "Oh, boy, you are arrogant enough. If I don''t install it and leave medical expenses, what can you do to me?"


    "Don''t do what I say? Then I will let you know that people in Xiaolin village are not so easy to bully. " Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Oh, I''m so scared."


    Yellow hair eyes a cold, "I will let you know, I am not easy to provoke."


    Speaking of this, Huang Mao waved his hand, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He said, "go on, give this village head a lesson, and let him know why the flowers are so red."


    "All right."


    Suddenly, a group of people under Huang Mao''s hands are holding water pipes and are surrounded by Lin ruofeng.


    "What do you want? Is there any royal law? "


    As soon as Yang Dafu''s face changed, he cheered in a deep voice.


    "Do you still talk to us about wangfa in remote areas? Ha ha - "


    a young man laughed," I tell you, brother Huang Mao has a background. Here, what brother Huang Mao said is Wang FA. "


    "No wonder the water station in our village hasn''t been finished. You scum are doing things."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and suddenly appeared in front of the young man who had just opened his mouth. He threw his hand and slapped the young man directly.


    Later, Lin ruofeng was no longer merciful. He shot like lightning, with every punch and every foot someone would lie down.


    In just a few seconds, all the men who came with Huang Mao were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Tell me, why are the flowers so red?" Looking at Huang Mao, Lin ruofeng grinned, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 63

    Looking at the smiling expression on Lin ruofeng''s face, Huang Mao really wanted to cry without tears.


    The younger brothers he brought were solved every minute. He had known that there was such a strong village head in this broken village. He didn''t dare to charge any installation fee even if he was killed.


    "Brother, if you have something to discuss, if you have something to discuss."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Huang Mao''s legs were shaking.


    Although Lin ruofeng didn''t look fierce at all, and he still had a harmless smile on his face, once he took the hand, his sharp expression made his legs and stomach cramp.


    "What can we discuss later? You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "you first tell me, why are the flowers so red?"


    "I -"


    Huang Mao almost cried, watching Lin ruofeng step by step toward himself, clenching his teeth and suddenly smashing his fist out.


    But he didn''t hit Lin ruofeng with his fist. He didn''t want to die.


    His fist hit him in the nose.


    Under a fist, the nose immediately began to bleed.


    "Flowers, flowers are so red."


    Pointing to his bloody nose, the blood dripped on the ground, forming blood colored plum blossoms. Yellow hair salivated and looked at Lin ruofeng with a flattering look.


    "Well, you''re smart."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He thought he was ready to teach Huang Mao a good lesson, but Huang Mao did it himself first. Let him be spared once.


    And if you beat them too hard, who will work?


    "Ah, thank you. Thank you, brother."


    Huang Mao was overjoyed and nodded.


    However, in order to prevent these gangsters from retaliating and cutting corners when they work, Lin ruofeng immediately makes a phone call to General Wang min.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s description, Wang Min immediately said that he would ask his husband to check the matter, and then give Lin ruofeng an explanation.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Mao''s mobile phone rang. As soon as Huang Mao got through, his cousin''s roar came from the phone: "are you collecting money in Xiaolin village?"


    "I, I --" you what you? You son of a bitch, you''ve done me a lot of harm, don''t you know? Are you provoking a man named Lin ruofeng in Xiaolin village? Because the Secretary of the county Party committee has spoken about this, you may lose Lao Tzu''s work. If you don''t do a good job, I won''t skin you back in the county. "


    After that, there was a blind voice on the phone.


    What?


    Yellow hair is confused.


    Startled the Secretary of the county Party committee?


    Did he call the Secretary of the county Party committee just now?


    Wocao, is he a friend with the Secretary of the county Party committee?


    You''re killing yourself.


    Although Lin ruofeng is not a friend of the Secretary of the county Party committee, he is a friend of the wife of the Secretary of the county Party committee.


    Originally, Huang Mao wanted to retaliate by doing some tricks on the pipe when he was still working. Now he immediately gave up this idea, because Lin ruofeng could make him unable to get away with it with a phone call.


    Seeing that he was shocked by Huang Mao, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "work hard. If there''s anything I''m not satisfied with, hum --"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and Huang Mao immediately trembled.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my work well."


    Yellow hair on the chest.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I don''t care about work. Now you pay the medical expenses for beating people first."


    "Here, here I am."


    At this time, Huang Mao behaved better than his grandson. He quickly took out 1000 yuan and gave it to Lin ruofeng, saying, "here, brother, it''s all here."


    "Are you sure it''s all here?"


    Lin ruofeng glances at Xiao Huangmao.


    "I''m sure it''s all here."


    Xiao Huang Mao''s face was bitter, but when he saw Lin ruofeng''s unkind smile, he said, "yes, there are."


    After that, Huang Mao ran to the front of the hand lying on the ground pretending to be dead, and directly took his foot to kick: "special, don''t pretend to be dead, get up quickly, and give me all your money."


    In the end, he ransacked a few people for a total of 1200 yuan.


    "It''s all here."


    Huang Mao gave the money to Lin ruofeng with a sad face.


    After receiving the twelve, Lin ruofeng nodded his head and said, "work hard. Our village has paid for your meals these days. Are you generous?"


    Magnanimous?


    Huang Mao wants to cry without tears. How many days of food expenses did they get for two thousand and two hundred yuan?


    It''s more expensive than a big hotel.


    "Uncle Zhenguo, this is your medical expenses."


    Pass the money to Cai Zhenguo, Lin ruofeng says with a smile."No, I can''t take the money."


    Cai Zhenguo quickly waved his hand, "I just suffered a little skin injury, and I''ll be fine for a few days."


    "Take it."


    Lin ruofeng shoved the money into CAI Zhenguo''s hands and said, "this is the hospital fee they compensate you for, isn''t it?"


    The last sentence was to yell at Huang Mao and others.


    "Yes, uncle, this is the medical expenses we compensate you for. We didn''t understand before. Don''t go to your heart."


    Huang Mao immediately ran over with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Do you hear me? Medical expenses, so you can take them. "


    Lin ruofeng said, "if you feel bad about it, you''ll take care of the food they''ve been working in our village these days."


    "Yes, take it."


    At this time, Yang Dafu also said, "your son wants to take part in the college entrance examination, and then he will go to college. There are many places to spend money. Even the tuition is a big expense."


    "Well, well."


    Cai Zhenguo accepted the money and looked at Lin ruofeng and Yang Dafu gratefully. "Thank you very much."


    Soon, Xia Ziyin also received the news and rushed over. When she learned what had happened, her eyes to Lin ruofeng suddenly changed.


    She knew that Lin ruofeng had been a soldier, but she didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    There are so many people, and they still have metal pipes, but they are still not Lin ruofeng''s opponents.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s beautiful eyes, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. It will make me misunderstand that you have fallen in love with me."


    "Poor mouth! Even if I fall in love with pigs and dogs, I won''t fall in love with you."


    Xia Ziyin gives Lin ruofeng a white look. Although she says so, she finds that Lin ruofeng''s performance is very reliable at the key time, although she is more likely to be lazy and has some color.


    If it was her, she would never have handled it so perfectly.


    "I''ll go. You have such a strong taste? I didn''t expect you to like people and animals. " Lin ruofeng grinned and ran away.

 Chapter 64

    "Ah, you bastard, you stop for me, I promise not to kill you."


    Xia Ziyin suddenly beat.


    Her original intention is to say that Lin ruofeng is not as good as pigs and dogs. As a result, in Lin ruofeng''s mouth, it turns out that she has a heavy taste and loves people and animals.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s disappearing figure, Xia Ziyin is very depressed. How can this bastard run faster than a rabbit?


    A soldier who runs so fast is a deserter on the battlefield.


    After scorning Lin ruofeng in her heart, Xia Ziyin began to turn her energy to laying water pipes.


    There was a water pipe laying before, but because the person in charge at that time embezzled part of the money, only a part of the whole village''s pipe was laid. Later, the water station was lack of management, the water quality had problems, and the villagers did not dare to eat tap water, so it was impossible.


    This time, it was improved on the basis of the last project, so the workload was much smaller.


    Lin ruofeng runs fast. He is not guilty because he said Xia Ziyin, but because he thinks that his breast enhancement cream is still boiling in the electric rice cooker.


    All the way back home, Lin ruofeng was relieved. Fortunately, when he left, he added a lot of water into the rice cooker. At this time, the water was not completely dry.


    Fortunately, there is no waste. If a pot of breast enhancement cream is wasted because of the pipe laying, he will definitely go back to clean up the yellow hair group.


    All afternoon, Lin ruofeng was boiling breast enhancement cream, and another 200 bottles of breast enhancement cream appeared.


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng came to the gathering place and cut off a small section of qixingteng. He found that the age of qixingteng had been promoted to 50 years. He was very happy. At this time,


    discovered that the color of the imperial jade has turned gray, and the essence of the interior has completely disappeared, what is different from ordinary stone.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is bleeding.


    In order to give birth to the Seven Star vine, he consumed a piece of jade worth tens of millions.


    But it''s all worth it.


    Now it''s 50 years old. With the main ingredients, it''s easy to get other accessories.


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng prepared other accessories and began to exercise.


    in the middle of the night, he poured the hot water he needed to adjust the temperature of the ointment into a big bucket of hot water, and then boiled it in the hot water.


    Looking at the red water, Lin ruofeng bit his teeth and squatted in.


    "Lying trough!"


    At the moment of squatting in the water, Lin ruofeng showed his teeth in pain, squatting in the water, it felt like there were countless awls stabbing at the skin.


    "Ah


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng is ready to bite a piece of wood in his mouth. He is afraid that his parents or Qin Shiyun will be awakened by his own cry.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s forehead exuded a layer of bean sized sweat, and his teeth had been embedded in the wood, making a whimpering sound like a beast.


    He''s sticking to it.


    He can clearly feel that there are free factors in the water from all parts of the body continuously converging towards the body surface and being absorbed by the skin.


    Slowly, his body has lost consciousness, in endless pain, has been numb.


    Although already had the psychological preparation, but he still did not expect to be so painful.


    As his body continues to absorb the chemical factors in the water, the color of the water is slowly becoming lighter.


    Finally, when the color of the water was completely clear, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly glowed with golden light, and then the golden light became introverted.


    Yes!


    Undead PI Xiaocheng!


    Lin ruofeng''s face was ecstatic. At this time, he found that his skin was more obviously pale gold.


    Suddenly, the pale gold disappeared and returned to the healthy wheat color.


    After clenching his fist, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that no matter his strength or speed has soared a lot.


    He is confident to explore the zombie infested channel in the East River of the village.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Yang Dafu suddenly ran away in a panic.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s bad. It''s bad. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter? Uncle Yang, take your time


    Lin ruofeng looks very cold. After all, Yang Dafu has been the head of the village for so many years. He is calm when he is in trouble. Now even he looks scared. It seems that something really happened.


    Yang Dafu gasped until after a long time, and then said, "do you remember the old house of Wang Danian''s family?"


    "Remember, did it have something to do with his old house?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked.


    For Wang Danian''s old house, Lin ruofeng was deeply impressed.The reason why he was impressed was that the old house was a place where children often played when he was a child in the village.


    At that time, the reason why Wang Danian abandoned the old house was that after he lived there, Wang Danian always felt that the house was gloomy, and with migraine problems, he could not find any problems in the county hospital.


    Later, Wang Danian met an old Taoist on an overpass. The old Taoist said that he was haunted by ghost Qi and absorbed Yang Qi. He said that the geomantic omen of his house was not good. If he lived in another place, the headache would disappear.


    Because the hospital couldn''t find anything wrong and the old Taoist said it was mysterious, Wang Danian went to other people''s home to stay for a few days after he returned to the village. As a result, after living in other people''s home for a few days, the headache really disappeared.


    He didn''t believe in evil, so he went home again. As a result, he slept all night, and the headache appeared again.


    This time, Wang Danian really believed what the old Taoist said, so he built a new house in the west of the village, and the old house was abandoned.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s mind moved.


    When he was a child, he didn''t understand. He often played in Wang Danian''s old house. At that time, he just felt cold, but now he knows that it was gloomy.


    At this time, after Yang Dafu mentioned it, Lin ruofeng thought of many things in his mind, and immediately felt that there was something wrong with Wang Danian''s old house.


    "Wang Danian''s old house is haunted."


    At this point, Yang Dafu looked frightened.


    "Haunted? What''s going on? "


    Lin ruofeng has a bad hunch about why all the bad things happened recently.


    "Well, the people who laid the water pipes yesterday temporarily lived in Wang Danian''s old house because they had no place to live. As a result, they said they saw the zombies in the middle of the night, and now they are making a fuss to leave." At this point, Yang Dafu''s face was very white, "they, the zombie they described and Lao Li described the same."

 Chapter 65

    Zombie reappearance!


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    What changed his color was that Lao Li saw the zombie in the river east of the village, while Huang Mao saw the zombie in Wang Danian''s old house, and it was the same zombie.


    Can we say that this zombie has reached the terrible state of being able to walk around at will?


    In that case, even if he has reached the realm of immortality, he can''t clean up the zombie.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and walked out dignified. In any case, he would go to find out.


    Wang Danian''s old house is in the east of the village, not far from the river to the east of the village.


    When Lin ruofeng comes, a group of thugs headed by Huang Mao quit, while Xia Ziyin is comforting them.


    "Quit. We''re going to leave. It''s going to kill us if we go on."


    Yellow hair looks very white. He got up to pee last night, so he was the first one to see a zombie.


    When he saw the zombie, he was scared to urinate.


    At this time, it was daybreak, and he was unwilling to continue working anyway.


    "Were you dazzled last night? What zombies are there in the world? "


    Xia Ziyin is persuading them, "otherwise, don''t live here tonight. I''ll arrange you in Villagers'' houses separately. How about that?"


    "Don''t be kidding. We won''t do it today, no matter how nice you say it."


    Huang Mao''s attitude is very firm, "we''re going to leave soon. We don''t want to let us go unless we break our legs."


    "Yes! Unless we break our legs, we''ll go right away. "


    Huang Mao''s men also mumbled together.


    "If you want to die, go away."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came with great strides.


    "How do you talk?"


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "do you really want to drive them away? They''re gone. You''re laying the pipes? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with what I say."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if they leave here now, I''ll bet they won''t live for five days."


    "You, don''t talk nonsense."


    Huang Mao''s group of people quit immediately. Lin ruofeng cursed them like this.


    "You think I''m talking nonsense?"


    Lin ruofeng squinted and said, "do you all feel dizzy now?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s words came out, the faces of a group of people headed by Huang Mao suddenly changed.


    They really feel headache when they wake up in the morning, which makes them more sure that what they saw last night was really a zombie, not a dream, otherwise there would be no such adverse reaction.


    They didn''t mention the headache to anyone, but Lin ruofeng said it as soon as he opened his mouth. How could they not be shocked?


    "Am I right?" He said, "why don''t you feel dizzy and smile? That''s because you saw zombies last night and were poisoned. The early symptom of this kind of poisoning is dizziness, but three days later, it will grow spots on the body. Five days later, the spots will spread


    , and there is no doubt that you will die. "


    "Well, what shall we do? We don''t want to die. "


    Huang Mao and his party''s face color changed from time to time. Last night they did see zombies, and Lin ruofeng could accurately tell the symptoms of their headache. Lin ruofeng said it was so mysterious that it was difficult to believe it or not.


    "If you don''t want to die, do as I say."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Well, you say, you say we will do it."


    Huang Mao and his party immediately nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice.


    "Very good. Your poisoning symptoms are just in the early stage. It won''t be a problem with me."


    Lin ruofeng said, "at noon every day, I will cook a bowl of medicine to expel the corpse poison for you. At noon, the medicine can expel the corpse poison in the body very well. In this way, drinking the medicine for three days is enough to expel all the corpse poison in the body."


    "But this is only one aspect. You should also pay attention to it. You should try your best to keep your body in motion during the day. In this way, the blood flow in your body will speed up, the resistance of people will be good, and the corpse poison will not easily invade the internal organs."


    "Well, we, we''ll do what you want us to do."


    At this time, Huang Mao and others had already been scared out of their wits, and Lin ruofeng was the leader of everything.


    "Well, go to work now."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "remember, don''t be lazy. Keep your body in motion all the time."


    Looking at the yellow hair several people run to work, Lin ruofeng mouth smile can no longer hide, smile out.


    In fact, they were only absorbed part of the Yang, just like Wang Danian at the beginning, as long as they had a rest in another place.Lin ruofeng just used this opportunity to scare them, let them work hard, and finish the water pipe laying earlier.


    "What you just said is not true, is it? They, they''re really poisoned? "


    After waiting for Huang Mao and others to leave, Xia Ziyin asked with a pale face.


    What zombies, corpses, five days will die, too scary.


    "Zhonggemao''s corpse poison, I''m just bluffing them."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "look at them like this. If they don''t scare them like this, they will go to work obediently?"


    "Ah? You are so bad


    Xia Ziyin was stunned, and then a smile bloomed on her face, "scared me to death, I thought there were really zombies, they were really poisoned."


    "They''re not poisoned, but zombies are real."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, don''t make fun of me. I almost believe you when you look serious."


    Xia Ziyin chuckled. He was scared by Lin ruofeng''s words just now. Do you want to scare her now?


    No way.


    Lin ruofeng did not answer, but walked into the old house in front of him with a dignified face.


    Entering the old house again, his feeling was completely different. He could obviously feel that the house was more ghostly now than when he was a child.


    "It''s so cold here."


    Xia Ziyin also followed Lin ruofeng into the old house, holding her chest in both hands, shivering with cold.


    "Don''t come in. It''s dangerous here."


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously.


    "Ah? Well, well, I''m out. "


    Xia Ziyin was stunned. She had never seen Lin ruofeng be so serious. Besides, it was too cold here. Standing here, she was very uncomfortable. She also wanted to leave here earlier.


    After walking out of the old house, Xia Ziyin felt like walking into a heater.


    What''s going on? Looking back at the old house, Xia Ziyin suddenly felt a sense of fear.

 Chapter 66

    Lin ruofeng stood alone in Wang Danian''s old house, his eyes flashing.


    For so many years, Wang Danian''s old house has been affected by Zombie''s evil spirit. Does it mean that zombies are actually under this old house?


    Recently, zombies have been able to move, so they appear here at night?


    It''s quite possible.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng rushed out of the old house.


    "How''s it going? What did you find? "


    Xia Ziyin quickly came up and asked.


    "now you call the rest of the village men, let them bring shovels and shovel, noon to come here to dig zombies."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Are there really zombies


    Xia Ziyin''s face suddenly changed, "is what Huang Mao said true? What a zombie you saw last night? If it''s a zombie, what if it''s dug out to bite? "


    "Don''t worry, zombies haven''t become a climate, otherwise they won''t only appear at night. We''ll open the coffin at noon. It''s no problem."


    Lin ruofeng said, "we must eliminate this zombie as soon as possible, otherwise, when this zombie has completely become the climate, it will be the end of Xiaolin village."


    "All right, all right."


    Xia Ziyin went doubtfully.


    Xia Ziyin went to summon the villagers, but Lin ruofeng himself was not idle. He went to the mountains to pick some herbs that could restrain the evil wind, and then cooked them into soup.


    At noon, all the surplus labor in the village came to Wang Danian''s old house, and even Huang Mao came.


    "Village head, village branch secretary, what are we doing here?"


    Wang Da Nian asked, leaning on a shovel.


    "Well, let the village head talk about it."


    Xia Ziyin was beating a drum in her heart. She was afraid that everyone might not believe it and thought it absurd.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it."


    Lin ruofeng stepped forward and said to Wang Danian, "Uncle Wang, you should remember why you moved to the west of the village?" Wang Danian''s face changed slightly and said, "I remember that I used to live here and always had a headache. The old Taoist said that my house had bad feng shui. I was haunted by ghosts and my Yang was absorbed. So I moved to the west of the village. Village head, you won''t tell me that there are ghosts here, right


    As soon as Wang Danian''s voice fell, the villagers began to talk about it.


    "All right, everyone, be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said, "now it''s up to me. You''d better not interrupt. I''ll make the whole story clear."


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said, "now let''s sort out the strange things that happened in our village these days."


    "The first thing is that Uncle Li in the north of the village said he saw zombies in the river in the east of the village."


    "The second thing is that Uncle Wang''s local dog was drowned in the river to the east of the village."


    "The third thing is that the construction team laying the water pipes last night saw zombies in this old house."


    "Maybe everyone has heard about it, but there are some details you may not know."


    "First of all, from the description of Uncle Li and the construction team, they saw the same zombie."


    "Secondly, Uncle Wang, in fact, your local dog was not drowned, but bitten by zombies. The reason why I asked you to cook the dog meat and bury it again is that I was afraid of the spread of the corpse poison."


    "More than ten years ago, Uncle Wang, you always had a headache when you lived here. I think the truth is like this."


    "Under this old house, there is a zombie, which existed more than ten years ago. At that time, it could not move, but it could absorb the Yang Qi nearby. Because Uncle Wang''s old house was built on top of the zombie, the zombie absorbed Uncle Wang''s Yang Qi, which made Uncle Wang always feel headache."


    "More than ten years later, zombies can move after absorbing enough Yang. So in the river to the east of the village, Uncle Li fell in love with zombies at night, and Uncle Wang''s local dog was killed by zombies. Last night, zombies appeared in this old house."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, the villagers'' faces changed.


    "Village head, don''t scare us. There won''t be any zombies, will there?"


    "Yes, it''s terrible. Who dares to come out at night in the future?"


    "If there were zombies, we would not retaliate against them if we were so active?"


    Obviously, the villagers have turned pale at the legendary ferocity of zombies.


    "Well, what are you afraid of? So many of us are afraid of a dead man? "


    This is Yang Dafu''s first step to stabilize people''s hearts. "Since the village head is worried about us, there must be some countermeasures. Let''s listen to what the village head says first."


    Yang Dafu is worthy of being the old village head, a word immediately let the noisy crowd quiet down.


    Looking at the villagers, Lin ruofeng said loudly, "don''t worry about it. Although there are zombies, they haven''t become a climate yet. We can completely eliminate them." "It''s noon, and the most vigorous Yang is the best time to eliminate the zombies. I boiled some medicine, which can effectively fight against the wind evil Qi. After everyone has a bowl of it, we will start digging. I estimate that the zombies will be found in one hour at most, and I will be back in timeDestroy him. "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Yang Dafu first said: "OK, I dig. For our Xiaolin village, we must destroy this zombie."


    After Yang Dafu took the lead, the villagers drank a bowl of medicine one after another, and then prepared to dig the soil.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as the villagers were ready to dig, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped them.


    At this time, his eyes on the two willows not far away, slightly frowning.


    When he was a child, these two willows were so big. As a result, more than ten years later, they hardly grew.


    It''s weird.


    Willow, willow -


    Lin ruofeng frowned, which seemed to impress him.


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed, and he remembered.


    In his mind''s inheritance, he once introduced a method of cultivating zombies, which can inject the vitality of willows into the body of the dead through the corpse cultivation array, so that the dead can become zombies.


    This is -


    the place to raise corpses.


    Some people take the power of Fengshui to warm a corpse, in order to make the corpse extremely powerful.


    No wonder the Fengshui position of Xiaolin village is so good, but its development is so slow. The real reason is here.


    After figuring out what''s going on, Lin ruofeng is more sure to eradicate the zombie who is still in warm cultivation.


    "Huang Mao, come here and saw me the two willows over there."


    Lin ruofeng said, pointing to two willows not far away. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Lin ruofeng''s request, Huang Mao did as Lin ruofeng said.

 Chapter 67

    Huang Mao had a chainsaw on the construction site where they laid water pipes. Now Huang Mao''s younger brother was holding a chainsaw and saw down two willows in a few minutes.


    Saw the willows and cut off the zombies.


    Next, Lin ruofeng comes to the east of the old house and raises a fire on the road to the East River of the old house. He uses the fire source to cut off the Zombie''s water source.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng let them continue to dig down.


    About 40 minutes later, with the unremitting efforts of the villagers, a three meter deep pit has been excavated.


    At this time, the bottom of the pit suddenly out of a exclamation: "it seems to dig the coffin."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng jump directly from the ground into a three meter deep pit, he must guard here, in case the corpse in the coffin burst up and hurt people.


    "Continue to dig, dig around the coffin, dig out the coffin completely."


    Lin ruofeng stood on the coffin and didn''t give the zombies a chance to come out.


    So the villagers continued to dig out the coffin according to Lin ruofeng''s request.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just then, the sound of beating came from the coffin.


    "Oh, my God, the zombies are alive."


    There was a sudden movement in the coffin, and several timid villagers sat down on the ground.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s feeling is the strongest. He can obviously feel that the coffin is pushed up, and his strength is huge.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and pressed the lid firmly on the coffin.


    "Go up, all of you, and leave it to me."


    Lin ruofeng orders in a deep voice.


    Listening to the sound of "bang bang" coming out of the coffin, the villagers were scared one by one, their faces were as pale as earth, and they had no idea what to do. At this time, they were awakened when they heard Lin ruofeng let them go up.


    After all the villagers went up, Lin ruofeng put his hands on the coffin and jumped down from it.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng is almost out of control.


    Slowly, Lin ruofeng''s body surface began to appear a layer of light golden light, which is the embodiment of exerting immortal skin Xiaocheng to the extreme.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly let go.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the lid of the coffin was lifted directly, and a zombie suddenly sat up from the coffin.


    "If you die early and surpass your life early, what else can you do?"


    Lin ruofeng a cold hum, suddenly grabbed the Zombie''s neck, the start, incomparably cold.


    "Click!"


    Lin ruofeng''s power broke out and twisted the Zombie''s neck.


    Some of them went off unexpectedly.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought there would be a big war, but he didn''t expect to kill the zombies so smoothly.


    After killing the zombies, Lin ruofeng found a secret passage at the bottom of the coffin. He saw that the direction of the secret passage was extending towards the river in the east of the village.


    This further verified Lin ruofeng''s conjecture that this is a place for raising corpses.


    I don''t know who left the handwriting. It''s really hateful. A corpse captured the nature of heaven and earth and the whole village.


    When Lin ruofeng climbed up the rope, the crowd of onlookers was shocked.


    "I''ll go. I thought it was a zombie climbing up. It scared me."


    Huang Mao took a long breath of relief and muttered.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want me to die in the hands of zombies? Do you want to detoxify yourself? "


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Huang Mao and spoke unkindly.


    "No, brother, I absolutely don''t mean that. Brother, you are so powerful that you are reincarnated. Isn''t a little zombie finished every minute?"


    Xiao Huang Mao ran to Lin ruofeng and looked at Lin ruofeng with a look of worship in his eyes.


    Even zombies can be killed.


    At present, Huang Mao has no doubt that these people are poisoned by zombies, and only Lin ruofeng can solve them, so he flatters them even more.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng slapped Huang Mao''s head and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you guys go down and lift the zombie with the coffin for me."


    "Ah?"


    Yellow hair suddenly silly eyes, a face of bitter forced expression, let him down the pit again, that is absolutely dare not.


    "Look at you."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I''ll go down with you, too."


    "As early as I said, brother, I''m not afraid to go up to daoshan or down to the oil pan with you by my side."


    Huang Mao patted his chest and vowed.


    This guy -


    Lin ruofeng found yellow hair interesting.


    At the moment, several people took the hemp rope into the pit, tied the rope to the four corners of the coffin, and the villagers above lifted the coffin out of the pit.


    The next thing is easy to do, first fill in the pit, and then the zombie burned with the coffin.After all this, night has come.


    Lin ruofeng found that with the elimination of the zombies and the destruction of the corpse raising place, the feeling of the whole village was completely different from before.


    This difference can not be expressed, but it does exist.


    "Are you just a soldier in the army? I''m more and more interested in you. "


    In the village committee office, Xia Ziyin looks at Lin ruofeng with great interest.


    When they met for the first time, Lin ruofeng only knew to stare at her chest, so the first impression Lin ruofeng left her was obscene and lustful.


    However, after something happened later, her view of Lin ruofeng was greatly changed and she began to be interested in Lin ruofeng.


    Until now, Lin ruofeng has killed a zombie, which makes her interest in Lin ruofeng reach the acme.


    She didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng had only been an ordinary soldier for four years.


    "Are you interested in me?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t you know that if a woman is interested in a man, it''s not far from falling in love with that man."


    "You think too much."


    Xia Ziyin looks calm, not because Lin ruofeng teases her and any discomfort, "I just want to know who you are."


    "I''m just an ordinary farmer. No, now I''m an ordinary village head."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "it''s late. I''m going home. Don''t think about me, ha ha -"


    "wait a minute, I''ll go with you."


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "Come with me? Ha ha, he said that he didn''t fall in love with me. Now he can''t do without me, right? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned.


    "Don''t think so much. I just want to go to your house. Besides, I forgot to tell you that I will live in your house from today on."


    Xia Ziyin collected her things and opened her mouth calmly.


    "What? Live in my house? Did I hear you right? " Lin ruofeng took out his ear and said incredulously, "it''s undeniable that I''m very handsome. It''s expected to fall in love with me, but can''t you be more reserved? Are you in such a hurry to live with me? "

 Chapter 68

    "What do you think?"


    Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes. "It''s Shiyun who asked me to live with her. She said that you live next door to her. It''s more dangerous for her to live alone. It''s safer for me to live with her."


    Lin ruofeng curls his mouth. He doesn''t believe Xia Ziyin''s lies. It must be that the two little girls are too bored to be partners.


    After all, in Xiaolin village, even the 2G network is unstable, let alone 4G, and the voltage is unstable. It always trips, and the TV can''t watch.


    Generally, after dinner, the villagers like to get together and play family. Obviously, this way of spending boring time is not suitable for two little girls.


    For Xia Ziyin to live in their own home, Lin ruofeng has no opinion, for beauty, Lin ruofeng said more is better.


    Xia Ziyin wants to live in the Lin family. Lin ruofeng''s parents are even more happy. Whether it''s Qin Shiyun or Xia Ziyin, they are all beautiful women with temperament. If Lin ruofeng can call any one of them, it''s the ancestral grave of the Lin family.


    When Lin ruofeng and the two girls got home, the food was already on the table.


    Originally, a family of four used a small table for dinner. Now, with the addition of Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin, the table has been replaced by a big one.


    Four dishes and one soup, very rich.


    "Come on, come on. The meal is ready. Let''s eat."


    Seeing Li ruofeng and her two daughters talking and laughing back, Han Meimei, Lin ruofeng''s mother, smiles and greets.


    "Thank you, auntie. Please."


    Xia Ziyin some embarrassed said.


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Han Mei said with a smile, "we have nothing to eat in the countryside. You may not be able to eat well from big cities."


    "Auntie, it''s already very good."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "these delicious wild vegetables can''t be bought outside. I like them best."


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    Qin poetry deeply thought that he took the lead.


    The two women are more concerned about the body, do not like to eat meat food, often taste, but like wild vegetables.


    "Come on, don''t stand up. Don''t be polite. Just take it as your home and have dinner."


    Lin Daniu asked to have dinner together.


    "Dad, how''s it going with the building?"


    At the dinner table, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well, I just wanted to tell you about it." Lin Daniu said, "I asked your uncle Liang in the village. He used to take people to build a house. He said it''s not easy. First, all the men in the village go out to work and can''t find anyone to work. Second, the materials are not good. Our village is all red tile drilling houses and can''t use steel bars, but steel bars must be used to build buildings. In addition, there are some other materials that need to be used From the county to buy, transportation costs alone is not a small expense, in general, the price is too high. "


    "Money is not a problem."


    Lin ruofeng said, "Dad, you can discuss with Uncle Liang again and start construction as soon as possible. I''ll go to the county the day after tomorrow to get some cash to come back and start building a house."


    "That''s OK. I''ll go and discuss with Uncle Liang tomorrow."


    Lin Daniu nodded.


    "It''s delicious."


    After dinner, Qin Shiyun touched her smooth belly and said, "if it goes on like this, I think it will soon become a fat girl."


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, although it''s a little poor here, the wild vegetables and game here can''t be eaten in big cities, especially the lobster here."


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng said, "the lobsters here are all authentic and wild. In big cities, they are all domesticated. They can''t be compared in meat quality."


    "Yes, if we can bring the lobsters here to the big city, we can sell them at a good price. The villagers don''t eat such delicious lobsters."


    Qin Shiyun shook his head inconceivably.


    "It''s not that I don''t eat much, it''s that I''m tired of it."


    Lin ruofeng said, "no matter how delicious things are, they will always be fed up with them. For example, shepherd''s purse and mushroom, which are your favorite food, are rarely eaten by villagers."


    "Well, in fact, it''s a huge fortune."


    Xia Ziyin shook her head, her eyes suddenly brightened, "you say if we can pull the lobsters out here to sell, isn''t it also a way to increase the villagers'' extra money?"


    "Actually, the villagers sold it."


    At this time, Lin Daniel interjected, "a few years ago, someone brought the lobster to the county, but the market is not very good, few people buy it."


    "That was a few years ago, when not many people ate lobster." Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with excitement and said, "the villagers don''t go out very much, so they don''t know the changes outside. Now the sales of small and medium-sized lobsters in big cities are very hot. It happens that I''ll go to the county the day after tomorrow. I''ll catch some crayfish tomorrow, if I can find themIf there is a stable market, it will be an excellent way for villagers to make money. Just in a few days, there will be no wild flower picking. "


    The next day, Lin ruofeng caught a few kilograms of crayfish, put them in the trunk of the car and went to the county.


    After coming to the county, Lin ruofeng first sold hundreds of bottles of breast enhancement cream to Wang Min, and then drove to the farm wholesale market.


    Because there is no booth, Lin ruofeng can only put a box of crayfish at the gate of the wholesale market.


    "Come and see. Come and buy it. The wild lobster is absolutely delicious. It''s only a few Jin. After this village, there won''t be this shop."


    People came and went, and Lin ruofeng yelled.


    "Yo, this lobster looks good. It''s so big. How much is it per kilo?"


    Soon, someone came to ask the price.


    "Twenty."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    Twenty one jin, the crayfish on the market are basically at this price, because it''s Midsummer, the best season to eat crayfish.


    The crayfish of 20 yuan a catty, the hotel does well, basically want to sell 50, even 61 catties.


    "Twenty? It seems that it''s a little expensive. The wholesale price is 17 or 18 kilos. "


    "It''s not expensive. I can guarantee that the crayfish in it can''t compare with my crayfish."


    For his crayfish, Lin ruofeng is very confident.


    At this time, suddenly a light "Yi" sound came, followed by a surprised voice: "is it you? What are you doing here? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his head to sell crayfish. He met an acquaintance.


    "I sell crayfish here."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    Smell speech, Zhou Zhilan rolled a charming white eye, this is not nonsense, her eyes are not blind, of course know he is selling crayfish here. She just can''t believe that Lin ruofeng has breast enhancement cream, and Wang Min''s trade can make tens of millions every time. How could such a rich man with a value of tens of millions squat in the wholesale market of agricultural products to sell crayfish?

 Chapter 69

    "How many crayfish do you have? I bought them all. "


    Zhou Zhilan said.


    Her hotel crayfish is provided by a supplier. She doesn''t need to buy it herself, but it''s OK for her to buy it. Anyway, it''s also the peak season for crayfish sales.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? How about first come, then come? "


    At this time, the previous counter-offer of the public was not happy. Lin ruofeng''s crayfish was big and looked very fresh. He naturally wanted to buy it. He just wanted to counter-offer when he said it was expensive.


    I didn''t expect to kill Zhou Zhilan half way now, and I want to buy crayfish.


    "I won''t sell it to you. Didn''t you think it was too expensive just now?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "I''ll take it. I just said it casually. You weigh it and I''ll take it all."


    Said the man.


    "If you buy it now, I won''t sell it."


    Lin ruofeng said, "this beauty is my friend. I won''t sell it. I''ll give it to her directly."


    Lin ruofeng said that this citizen can only reluctantly leave.


    He has some regrets. If only he didn''t bargain, he would buy it directly.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a multimillionaire, would come to sell crayfish. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan said with a smile. Today, Zhou Zhilan is wearing a Black Slim suit. Her front skirt is very tight, and her lower body is a same black hip skirt, tightly wrapped with the round hips. A pair of slim legs are wearing black thin silk stockings, and the thin high heels show her slender body perfectly.


    Three thousand green silk in the top of the head plate out of a delicate bun, beautiful face with delicate makeup, snow-white neck slender, crystal clear ears with a pair of crescent shaped small pendant, a smile is full of attractive charm.


    Lin ruofeng really can''t understand that with such a beautiful wife, her husband would cheat.


    "What are you thinking?"


    See Lin ruofeng staring at himself in a daze, Zhou Zhilan generous said.


    She is a divorced daughter and a strong woman. Naturally, she will not blush like a little girl because Lin ruofeng stares at her.


    "I tell you the truth, sister LAN, don''t be angry."


    Lin ruofeng touched his chin and said.


    "Tell me, I''m not angry."


    "Well, in fact, I was just thinking, your husband is also a wonderful flower. With such a beautiful wife, he would cheat. I''m also drunk."


    Said Lin with a smile.


    Smell speech, Zhou Zhilan complexion a dark, said: "now is ex husband, some people''s pursuit is different."


    Lin ruofeng nods. Her husband is cheating, but Zhou Zhilan is in the hotel. With her personality, divorce is inevitable.


    "Well, don''t say that. You wait for me for a while. I''ll order some dishes and come back soon."


    Zhou Zhilan shook her head and said.


    "What? Do you still need to come to buy food in person


    Lin ruofeng joked.


    "I didn''t need it before, but now I have to come by myself, so I can rest assured."


    Zhou Zhilan said, "to tell you the truth, there is something wrong with the hotel. The purchasing link was handed over to others before. As a result, the person in charge of purchasing bought a lot of inferior food materials, which greatly affected the business of the hotel."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders.


    "Wait for me, my sister will be back in a minute."


    He waved to Lin ruofeng, and then Zhou Zhilan left.


    Looking at Zhou Zhilan walking around, the round hips constantly twisting, Lin ruofeng has a feeling of dry mouth.


    This is a charming goblin with mature charm.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Zhilan returned. She had already ordered some food materials, which would be delivered to her door.


    They drove back to Zhou Zhilan''s Tianchen hotel.


    Now it''s lunch time, but Lin ruofeng finds that the hotel is much colder.


    "There are very few people."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a wry smile, "before I was negligent, the person in charge of purchasing was my ex husband''s relative. After my divorce with my ex husband, I forgot him, and as a result, I was put together."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng shook his head, is really a poor woman.


    The lobster into the special placement of the glass tank, Zhou Zhilan to give him the money, but Lin ruofeng is waved.


    "No, I gave it to you. How can I ask for money?"


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "you haven''t told me how a multimillionaire can go to the wholesale market to sell lobsters?""Well, to be honest, I want to see how the lobster market is." Lin ruofeng said truthfully, "I''m the head of Xiaolin village. Our village is too poor, so I want to find a way for our villagers to earn fast takeout. No, although our village is surrounded by mountains, there are many rivers and there are abundant fish and shrimp in the river. If the market is good, I will try to overcome the difficulties in transportation and find a good way for the villagers ¡£¡±


    "Yo? You or the village head? Such a young village head is rare. "


    With a look of interest in her eyes, Zhou Zhilan said, "I''ve heard of Xiaolin village. Our county is a poor county, but Xiaolin village is a poor village in our poor county. It''s not easy to live in Xiaolin village." "I saw the crayfish you brought just now. The quality is very good and the size is big. Unfortunately, my hotel already has a stable supplier. Otherwise, I can take it down, but you can rest assured that I will contact some small hotels for you. As long as you can ship it out, no one will worry about buying it."


    "Ah? Really? Thank you so much


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands. As long as he could sell it, he could figure out how to get it out.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Zhou Zhilan smile with a mature charm.


    At this time, Zhou Zhilan received a phone call, saying that the supplier sent crayfish.


    Coming downstairs, Zhou Zhilan meets the supplier Chen Chong.


    "Boss Chen, I''ve worked hard. I didn''t expect you to come here in person today."


    Zhou Zhilan''s face with a charming smile, generous said.


    "Ha ha, I have something to discuss with boss Zhou."


    Chen Chong is a fat man with a big stomach and big ears. He specializes in the sales of seafood products. It can be said that 40% of the restaurants in the whole county take goods from him.


    Looking at Chen Chong''s narrow eyes, Zhou Zhilan suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go to the office."


    Zhou Zhilan will direct the kitchen staff to unload the lobster first.


    But Chen Chong suddenly said, "wait a minute, we''ll talk about it before it''s too late." Wen Yan, Zhou Zhilan feel more and more uneasy.

 Chapter 70

    Following behind Zhou Zhilan, looking at Zhou Zhilan''s wriggling eyes, Chen Chong''s small eyes twinkled with obscenity.


    "Bang!"


    Because he had been staring at Zhou Zhilan''s round face, Chen Chong stumbled when he went up the last step. His fat body rushed out and fell into a dog''s excrement, which was quite embarrassing.


    If it''s sour, I''ll trip down the last step.


    "Are you ok?"


    Zhou Zhilan bent down and asked.


    The trough!


    Zhou Zhilan, who was wearing a slim skirt, stood in front of the office door. As soon as she bent over, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were staring straight, and there was a feeling of blood tension.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Chen Chong got up in a mess, his fat face turned red.


    When he learned about Zhou Zhilan''s divorce, he felt that his chance had come. He went there in person. He wanted to perform well in front of the beauty, but he didn''t expect to be so embarrassed at the beginning.


    Walk into Zhou Zhilan''s office and see Lin ruofeng sitting on the sofa. Chen Chong is stunned, and then flashes a shade of cold color in his small eyes.


    How can there be a man in Zhou Zhilan''s office?


    It seems that Zhou Zhilan is also a little coquettish hoof. It''s only a few days after her divorce, and she''s mixed up with other men.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng''s clothes didn''t look like the children of a rich family. On the contrary, he looked like the most ordinary farmer.


    Hum, it seems that Zhou Zhilan is hungry and thirsty enough. He is already hungry.


    "Excuse me, what''s the name of this little brother?"


    Although Chen Chong''s face was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    "Oh, he''s Lin ruofeng. Yes, he''s my distant relative. He''s coming to the county to see me today."


    Zhou Zhilan said in a flash.


    She didn''t expect that Chen Chong would come to deliver the goods in person today and have something to talk with her. This made Lin ruofeng wait for her in the office for a while. As a result, she was embarrassed now.


    "Oh, by the way, boss Chen, you said you had something to discuss with me. What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhilan changes the topic and wants to finish talking with Chen Chong as soon as possible. She hates Chen Chong''s evil eyes.


    "Oh, yes, get down to business, get down to business."


    Chen Chong patted his head and said with a smile, "well, boss Zhou, you know, it''s the peak season for lobster. The supply is tight, but for your shop, I''ve never been short of goods."


    "Yes, thanks to boss Chen."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile.


    "But recently, there has been a situation. Because the supply exceeds the demand, the lobster farmers have raised the price of lobster, so there will be some fluctuations in the price -"


    "how much do you say?"


    Zhou Zhilan opened her mouth and had an epiphany in her heart. Sure enough, it was not a good thing.


    "Well, I''ll be straight."


    Chen Chong said with a smile, "the price I gave you before was always 16, but now it''s 20."


    "Twenty two? Boss Chen, even if the price increases, it can''t be so high at one time, can it? "


    Zhou Zhilan can''t believe it.


    Because the hotel is a big customer, the price of supply has always been lower than the market price. Now the market price of lobster is 18.


    Zhou Zhilan did not expect that Chen Chong''s price rise directly exceeded the market price, which is absolutely unacceptable.


    Moreover, although it is the peak season to eat lobster, lobster can be seen everywhere in the market, and the market price is relatively stable, which has been in the 17th and 18th, and there is not much fluctuation.


    She finally understood why Chen Chong had stopped the kitchen staff from unloading lobsters just now. She came prepared.


    "No, the price is not high. After all, all the lobsters I give you are fine."


    Chen Chong said with a smile, "I''ll go to another house later. Otherwise, I have time in the evening. We can find a quiet place to have a good talk. What do you think?"


    Chen Chongse stares at Zhou Zhilan, especially at night and in a quiet place.


    Looking at Chen Chong''s color, Zhou Zhilan finally knows the purpose of this visit. It seems that the price increase is not the main thing. She is a drunkard.


    Zhou Zhilan is disgusted in the heart, even the tone is light a lot: "don''t talk about it, I''m going to find another supplier."


    "You --"


    Chen Chong''s face changed, and then he said with a smile, "in fact, I can not raise the price, or even give you the lobster for free, as long as you promise to associate with me."


    "Have you finished? Then you can go


    Zhou Zhilan''s face was completely cold.


    Although she knew Chen Chong''s intention, she didn''t expect that he would put forward it so directly, and it was still in front of Lin ruofeng.What do you think of her as? Business chips? This is an insult to her. She can''t agree to Chen Chong''s demands. Zhou Zhilan ordered to leave. In the face of Zhou Zhilan''s order, Chen Chong''s face became cold. He said: "Zhou Zhilan, with my value, you should be more than enough? You need to consider clearly that the specialty of your store is crayfish, which is supported by crayfish. Now the reputation of the hotel has dropped to freezing point. If crayfish is out of stock again, what can you do to maintain the operation of the hotel? You just wait to close down. "


    "It''s my business not to close down. Now you can go away."


    Zhou Zhilan iron green face, holding the office door, said angrily.


    "Ha ha, good, Zhou Zhilan, I''ll go, you will kneel down and beg me one day."


    Chen Chong laughs.


    "I say you don''t understand people?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stood up from the sofa and appeared in front of Chen Chong. He slapped Chen Chong on his fat face and said, "did you hear that sister LAN told you to roll? You like this, also want to hit my LAN elder sister''s idea? I bah, the toad really wants to eat swan meat. "


    "You -"


    Chen Chong was so angry that a broken farmer dared to attack him.


    "What are you doing? Dare say a word again, this thermos cup is your example


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold. He grabs Zhou Zhilan''s thermos cup on his desk and holds it hard. Suddenly, the metal thermos cup is twisted and deformed in his hands.


    Chen Chong opened his eyes wide, full of wonder and fear.


    He thought for a moment, his body is certainly not as hard as the metal of the thermos cup, and now he was scared to pee. How dare he hum another word?


    Lin ruofeng frowned when he smelled the smell of urine. This product is really enough. He was scared to urinate.


    "Go away."


    Lin ruofeng gently waved his hand and directly threw Chen Chong''s fat body out of the room. Chen Chong got up from the ground, and then ran down the stairs pissed off. He only hated his parents for having two less legs.

 Chapter 71

    After Chen Chong left, Zhou Zhilan sat down in the office chair.


    Now the operation of Tianchen hotel is at a low ebb. Even Chen Chong, a small supplier, dares to go down the drain.


    Zhou Zhilan felt very tired.


    It''s too bad that when a person is at a low ebb, there''s no one to rely on.


    "Thank you, ruofeng."


    After Chen rushes to the office, Zhou rushes away to solve the problem.


    That is, the lobster of Tianchen hotel has lost its stable supplier.


    The signature dish of Tianchen hotel is lobster. Chen Chong just grasped this point and dared to threaten Zhou Zhilan wantonly, but he underestimated Zhou Zhilan''s strength.


    Is it really like what Chen Chong said that Tianchen hotel will face the situation of closing down?


    When Zhou Zhilan was distressed, a pair of powerful hands suddenly pressed on her shoulders, but a low and slightly hoarse voice came from her ear: "you are too tired. Don''t think about those things for the time being. I''ll help you relax."


    Zhou Zhilan body shock, he naturally know who is standing behind.


    She wanted to refuse, but Lin ruofeng began to massage.


    Lin ruofeng''s massage technique is very good, which makes her feel happy and unable to say no.


    "Ah


    Because it''s too comfortable, Zhou Zhilan can''t help but groan.


    The voice export, Zhou Zhilan complexion for one of red, sure enough in her voice that moment, Lin ruofeng hands power suddenly become bigger some.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I couldn''t help it."


    Zhou Zhilan blushed.


    Lin ruofeng naturally knew that it was because she was too comfortable that she made a tempting sound, but her explanation was really imaginative.


    "Comfortable? Then I''ll pinch it a little bit more. "


    Lin Ruo was the wind, it should be said that the pinch is really comfortable, Zhou Zhilan involuntarily closed his eyes, face showing a very enjoyable look.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng shakes her head. Others can only see her surface, but they don''t know her efforts.


    There is a small bedroom beside Zhou Zhilan''s office, which she usually uses when she has a rest.


    Lin ruofeng holds Zhou Zhilan up and walks to the rest room.


    embraced the beautiful beauty of the world. The nose was filled with the faint perfume of Zhou Zhilan''s body. To tell the truth, it was impossible to be unmoved.


    But Lin ruofeng is not a beast, he will not take advantage of Zhou Zhilan.


    Zhou Zhilan will be put on the bed, Lin ruofeng will take off her high-heeled shoes, and then her small suit off, as for the lower part of the narrow skirt, Lin ruofeng did not move, he was afraid that if he helped her take off the skirt, he could not help but beast big hair how to do?


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng pulled the quilt over her, then left with some regret.


    After leaving Tianchen Hotel, Lin ruofeng went back to Xiaolin village directly.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Zhilan quietly opened her eyes. At the moment of opening her eyes, Zhou Zhilan found that she was lying on the bed in the rest room. She was shocked.


    "Ah


    Suddenly will cover the quilt off the body, Zhou Zhilan this just found that his coat was taken off, and coat is hanging on the clothes shelf, and the pair of high-heeled shoes are placed on the shoe shelf.


    The clothes on his body are very clean and tidy, and there is no sign of being violated.


    In secretly relieved a breath of at the same time, the week Zhi LAN in the heart also has a light loss.


    She knows how attractive she is. It can be said that 99% of men approach her to possess her.


    There is no one like Lin ruofeng who has the best chance but doesn''t do it.


    What''s more, a person''s conduct can be seen by his actions.


    In that case, instead of doing anything to her, Lin ruofeng was able to put his suit and high-heeled shoes in the right place, which showed that he was calm and magnanimous at that time.


    This kind of good man has almost disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhilan''s face suddenly turned red. Oh, what are you thinking? You want others to own you. Do you miss spring?


    Take a deep breath, Zhou Zhilan came out of the lounge, picked up the phone on the desk, dialed Lin ruofeng''s number.


    The first time I didn''t dial, indicating that the other party was not in the service area.


    Zhou Zhilan remembers that Lin ruofeng once said that Xiaolin village was surrounded by mountains, and the signal was very bad, so he insisted on dialing.


    Finally, the fifth time, the phone was finally connected.


    "Well, where are you now?"


    After the phone is connected, Zhou Zhilan''s heart suddenly beats with a "bang bang".


    "I went back to Xiaolin village. Are you awake?" Lin ruofeng asked."Yes, you''re back so soon."


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng had returned to Xiaolin village, Zhou Zhilan was disappointed, "what are you doing back so early?"


    "I came back to gather the villagers to catch crayfish."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I have to be responsible for you."


    "Responsible for me? What''s the responsibility? "


    Zhou Zhilan has some loss in her heart, and you are not responsible for what I do and talk about.


    "I beat your supplier away, so I''m naturally responsible for it."


    They said, "I guess we can eat lobsters in the village of ruofeng, about 300 Jin a day."


    "A thousand catties a day?"


    Zhou Zhilan couldn''t help exclaiming that if Lin ruofeng could provide her with 1000 Jin of crayfish every day, she would not need to find a new supplier at all.


    "Yes, my hotel crayfish is a signature dish. The daily consumption of crayfish is only seven or eight hundred jin. It''s no problem to eat your one thousand jin crayfish every day. Even if I can''t use it up, I can resell it to other small restaurants."


    Zhou Zhilan is very moved. She understands that Lin ruofeng is in such a hurry to go back to help her solve the problem of crayfish supply.


    "Well, sister LAN, I''m working for the welfare of the villagers, so I can''t sell it to you at a low price just because we are familiar. I''ll give an account to the people of the whole village."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "This should be. If the lobster is as big as the one you brought today, it''s more than the one on the general market. The market price is 18.1 Jin. I''ll give you 21 Jin." "Twenty? It''s very high. Let''s say it''s 20. Because of the traffic problem, I think we can supply you as early as the day after tomorrow. These two days, sister LAN, you can buy some crayfish in the market for emergency

 Chapter 72

    Now we have found a way out for crayfish, but how to transport them out is still a problem.


    He wants to have a good discussion with Xia Ziyin.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your lobsters coming to Xiaolin village earlier."


    Zhou Zhi LAN Dun, suddenly said, "your massage technique is very special, you will massage for me?"


    After saying that, Zhou Zhilan felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how she came up with such a sentence.


    "Well, there''s a chance."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and muttered in his heart that she didn''t want to seduce me, did she?


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng came to Xia Ziyin''s office and said, "Yinyin, the trumpet calls the villagers, and they say that after dinner, the village committee has a meeting."


    "Meeting? Who wants to come so late? "


    Xia Ziyin raised her head and said.


    "Hey, as long as you say there''s a new way to get rich, I''m sure everyone will come, and none of them will fall behind."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is there a market for crayfish


    Xia Ziyin raised her eyebrows. Lin ruofeng had to call a meeting of the villagers so late, and said that there was a new way to make a fortune. Combined with the fact that he took crayfish to the county during the day, he thought with his toes that Lin ruofeng''s way to make money was crayfish.


    "Smart."


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "I''ve got in touch with a big hotel in the county. Basically, I take down 1000 Jin of lobster every day."


    "How much? A thousand pounds? "


    Xia Ziyin smacked her tongue to herself, and at the same time, she said with some worries, "so many, can we catch so many every day?"


    "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Lin ruofeng said, "there are 300 households in our village. Three or four catties is enough for each household. I think it should be OK. Besides, there''s no need to be one thousand catties. Even six or seven hundred catties are OK."


    "Well, when you say that, it''s almost the same. Oh, by the way, how much is a kilo?"


    Xia Ziyin asked, it''s related to the welfare of the whole village. She needs to make it clear.


    "21 Jin, but I''m going to buy 15 Jin."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I''m not worried about the amount of crayfish. What I''m worried about is the transportation of crayfish. After all, I''m the only car in our village now, and it''s not a truck. How can so many crayfish get out?"


    "This is really a problem."


    Xia Ziyin frowned and said, "now our main means of transportation is tractors. It takes a long time to transport with tractors, so we need a suitable mode of transportation, which needs to consider the survival rate."


    "Yes, it''s a headache."


    Lin Ruo rubbed his head and said, "if the voltage is stable in the village, then I can buy the refrigerator to make ice, then use the foam box to take the water on the bottom of the box and put ice on the water grass."


    "But because the voltage in the village is not stable, this road will not work. It can only be transported with water, which requires more water. Moreover, crayfish are squeezed seriously in buckets, and the survival rate can only be 90 percent."


    "Yes, that''s the only way at present. I will apply to improve the power grid as soon as possible."


    Xia Ziyin said, "I feel that compared with your village head, my village branch secretary has no achievements."


    "Don''t say that. I can''t do without you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it? What useful things have I done? "


    Xia Ziyin raised her eyebrows and said.


    "If you sit here and I look at you in a good mood, it can stimulate my strong energy, which will have a great effect."


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s beautiful face, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "You, get out of here."


    Xia Ziyin''s silver teeth are clenched. This bastard dares to say that she is a vase. How unreasonable. After Lin ruofeng left happily, Xia Ziyin came to the radio station and used the radio to shout: "villagers, please pay attention. Villagers, please pay attention to the meeting of the village committee at seven o''clock in the evening. You must send one person from each family to attend. Your village head has found a new way to get rich."


    Xia Ziyi called three times in a row, and then stopped.


    It was less than seven o''clock in the evening. On the open space in front of the village committee, the villagers had already gathered here. Lin ruofeng''s acquisition of wild flowers has given everyone a taste of sweetness. Now wild flowers are beginning to wither, and many places have been picked up. Now everyone can only pick three or five flowers a day on average, and their income is greatly reduced. The villagers are worried. If they can''t pick wild flowers any more, how can they get extra income?


    they have to go back to the old way?


    At this time, the village''s big horn sounded such an exciting broadcast, the villagers naturally ecstatic.


    "Cough, your village head is here."At seven o''clock, Lin ruofeng is ready to appear.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, the whole village stood up and clapped their hands to welcome him.


    Now they love Lin ruofeng sincerely, because Lin ruofeng brings income to everyone.


    These days, just picking wild flowers, some families have earned thousands of yuan, worth two or three years of income.


    "Well, well, everyone is from the same village. Why are you so polite? There''s no need for that. "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I think you can already know the purpose of calling you here tonight. The reason why we call you here now is not tomorrow morning. That''s because I don''t want to waste your money making time. After I finish, we can make money in the evening."


    Lin ruofeng had a pause, and the discussion began immediately.


    "No? Can you make money at night? "


    "The village head is really good. He used to find us a way to make money in the daytime, but now he has found us a way to make money in the evening."


    "Village head, just say it. We can''t wait." Seeing this, Lin ruofeng waved his hand. When the crowd was quiet, he said, "I found that the sales volume of crayfish is good in the county today. I have already agreed with a hotel that the hotel will buy crayfish in our village, so we can catch crayfish to make money in the future


    , and ah, it''s very expensive. If you catch crayfish in the future, you can give it to me 15 yuan a kilo. "


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the following immediately began to talk.


    "What? How expensive is crayfish? "


    "Yes, these are all things we don''t eat. Why do I think everything in our village is precious?"


    "That''s right, village head. You won''t be cheated, will you?"


    Listening to the following discussion, Xia Ziyin said: "everyone calm down. When the village head wanted to buy wild flowers, you didn''t believe it. What happened? Isn''t every family making a lot of money? " "Ha ha, yes, we should trust the wise leadership of the village head. I''ll catch crayfish later."

 Chapter 73

    Seeing that the enthusiasm of the villagers was fully mobilized, Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "now I have a few questions that we need to pay attention to."


    "First of all, we need to pay attention to safety. After all, life and health are more important than money. Otherwise, if we make more money and give it to the hospital, it will not be worth the loss."


    , even if you buy lobsters in the river, you will not be able to catch lobsters in a stable way "It''s not true


    "Moreover, when you catch lobsters, don''t destroy the ecological environment. After all, the water pipes of our village''s water station have not been fully laid. There are also problems such as water quality regulation. In recent days, we still use river water as the main water."


    "Finally, I would like to say that I will try my best to serve you. I hope you can support me and the work of the village branch secretary. OK, that''s what I want to add. Do you have any other questions?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the villagers below responded strongly.


    "Village head, don''t worry. If you have a future, we will support your work."


    "Yes, we will do what you ask us to do, and we insist on not doing what you don''t want us to do."


    But at this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded: "village head, I have a question, do not know whether to ask?"


    The voice is very abrupt, directly over the others, the village committee in front of the open space for a quiet.


    "What''s the problem, you ask?"


    Turning his eyes to the direction of the voice, Lin ruofeng frowned when he found that the voice was made by a bald man, but he still spoke calmly.


    "I''ll just say it." Wang came forward and said, "last time you collected wild flowers, you told us it was ten yuan a flower. We picked them for you. As a result, we made money. I think you must have made a lot of money, right? Otherwise, where does the money come from to buy a car and build a building? As far as I know, Your Land Rover with high configuration is worth three million


    "Now you say you take lobster for 15 kilos. Then I want to ask you how much it costs to sell it to others? Must be more than 15, right? You think for the sake of the villagers, I think you are making money for yourself by using the villagers? "


    Wang''s words are very sharp and inflammatory.


    After Wang said this, many villagers began to show a suspicious look.


    It''s true that Lin ruofeng has brought them a way to make money, but it''s obvious that Lin ruofeng makes the most money. He not only drives millions of cars, but also builds buildings. In contrast, it''s easy for people to lose their common sense.


    Looking at the reaction of many villagers, Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart.


    The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant.


    If it wasn''t for him, the villagers of Xiaolin village would still earn two or three thousand a year as before. Now he is trying to find a way for the villagers. Can we say that at least the villagers'' income will increase ten times?


    But what?


    Wang''s words can guide the power of public opinion and make the villagers doubt him.


    Although the villagers doubt him, as the head of the village, he should be worthy of his identity.


    Looking at the suspicious villagers in front of him, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "since you have doubts, I can tell you that the lobster purchase price I discussed with the hotel is 20 yuan per kilogram."


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me? Twenty one jin! " As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Wang bald man began to scream, "we sell it to him at the 15th, and he sells it at the 20th. It''s a price difference of five yuan. We''ve been busy all day, catching three or five kilograms of lobster every day and making fifty or sixty yuan. What about him? Every family has three or five kilos. The whole village can catch a thousand kilos every day. For him, that''s five or six thousand yuan. "


    "You judge that we earn 50 or 60 yuan a day, but he doesn''t have to do anything. He can earn 5000 or 6000 yuan a day, which is 100 times, 100 times of ours. Do you think he is for our sake, or does he use us as his tool for collecting money?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he could make so much money. It''s really dark."


    "Yes, thanks to the fact that we trusted him all the time."


    "I said, where did he get so much money? He bought a car and built a house. That''s how he got it."


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng became a villain from the most decent person.


    Listening to the villagers'' comments, Lin ruofeng was angry and happy.


    Bald man''s ability to gossip is really powerful. In a few words, he isolated Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the villagers'' criticism, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said: "fellow villagers, I don''t want to explain anything. Those who believe in me can sell me lobsters. Those who don''t believe in me, please."


    After that, Lin ruofeng takes Xia Ziyin and turns around."What are you doing? Why don''t you let me explain. "


    Pulled away by Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin is very dissatisfied.


    In fact, there''s some truth. She just needs to say it, and the villagers can react. But Lin ruofeng doesn''t give him a chance to explain it.


    "Explain what?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "if some villagers don''t let them touch the wall, they won''t have a long memory. If you explain this time, there will be another time. Can you always explain it? Aren''t you tired? " Xia Ziyin opens her mouth, and she can''t refute it, because Lin ruofeng''s words are very reasonable. Some villagers are short-sighted and mercenary, and they can''t see others better than themselves. They are jealous. If they don''t let them suffer some losses, it will be very difficult to implement policies in the future.


    "See? He''s gone. He''s guilty? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin leave, Wang baldness is more energetic. "Will you sell wild flowers and lobsters to him in the future?"


    "Just don''t sell it to him, to whom? It''s no use putting it in our hands? "


    Someone said.


    "Give it to me, you can give it to me."


    "You give it to me, and I''ll sell it in the county. If I sell it back, I won''t embezzle any money from you."


    The bald man patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, we''ll give it to you. I hope we can get a good price."


    At present, some villagers decided to hand over wild flowers and lobsters to Wang bald, and the number is still quite large, accounting for a small part.


    But most of the villagers still believe in Lin ruofeng. They will not forget the changes Lin ruofeng has brought to their lives.


    And it''s Lin ruofeng who helps them find such a way to make money. Even if he earns more, it''s nothing to blame. It has to be said that the eyes of most villagers are still bright.

 Chapter 74

    "What? "The bald man went to the county to sell the weeds?"


    The next day, when Lin ruofeng heard the news from Yang Dafu, he almost laughed.


    This Joker, actually naive thought that huixianghua can be sold at a good price in the county?


    Ha ha, besides myself, who knows it''s Huixiang flower?


    If he doesn''t get a lesson, he will always jump in front of his own eyes.


    "What? Don''t you make money by buying wild flowers? "


    See Lin ruofeng smile so happy, Yang Dafu doubt said.


    "Make money, but I''m the only one who makes money. I won''t make any money if I change a person."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Uncle Yang, you just wait to see the kid''s joke."


    Idle boring, the village committee is nothing, Lin ruofeng said: "Yinyin, let''s go fishing crayfish, how about it?"


    "Ah? Are crayfish fished? "


    Xia Ziyin blinked and said, "but we don''t have a hook. How can we fish?"


    "No, ha ha, just follow me."


    See Xia Ziyin silly lovely, Lin ruofeng laugh.


    When he was a child, he didn''t fish for lobster. He didn''t need any hook. He just needed a branch and a piece of rope, and a piece of meat on the other end of the rope.


    Back home, Lin ruofeng found a small net, took a bucket, and then pulled on a piece of rope to pull Xia Ziyin out toward the river.


    "Ah? That''s all it takes to catch crayfish? "


    Xia Ziyin was stunned and puzzled.


    "Hey, you''ll know when you get there."


    Lin ruofeng smiles mysteriously.


    When passing by the health center, Qin Shiyun was holding her gills in her forehand. She saw Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin passing by the door and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Crawfish fishing."


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "What? Crawfish? Lin ruofeng, hum, you bastard, you are not interesting enough. Why don''t you call me such a funny thing? "


    As soon as Qin Shiyun''s eyes brightened, he became interested.


    At present, Qin Shiyun locks the door of the health center, and then pastes a piece of paper on the door, which says: people have gone to the west of the village to catch lobsters. If you have something to do, go there.


    After all this, I ran to Xia Ziyin.


    She is also very puzzled, Lin ruofeng took a small net, a ball of line, not even bait, how to catch lobster?


    Is it Lin ruofeng who is willing to catch lobster?


    Full of doubt, the two women follow Lin ruofeng to the west of the village.


    "Hey - wait."


    Lin ruofeng smiles mysteriously, then walks into the grass not far away and looks for it.


    A moment later, he felt happy and put his hand into the grass. When he pulled it out again, a water snake appeared on his hand.


    "Ah! Snake


    Looking at the snake in Lin ruofeng''s hand, Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun were shocked.


    No matter what kind of woman, she has a natural fear of animals like snakes and mice.


    Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun are no exception.


    "You go away, you go away."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng came back with the snake, the two women retreated and cried.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s a good thing for lobster fishing."


    Lin ruofeng picked up a stone and killed the snake. Then he pulled the skin around the snake''s neck and pulled the whole skin down.


    "Ah, how cruel."


    The two women couldn''t bear to look directly at each other.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with indifference, smashed the skinned snake flesh into several sections with a stone and tied them to the rope. Then he pulled off several branches and tied the other end of the rope to the branch.


    Throw the snake meat into the water. In this way, you can catch lobster.


    "That''s it?"


    Xia Ziyin blinked and asked.


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "it''s estimated that lobster will be hooked soon."


    "It looks so crude and rude. I even want to kill snakes."


    Qin Shiyun was afraid of killing snakes just now.


    "In fact, you don''t have to kill snakes. Pork is OK. But fresh snake meat tastes better and can attract lobsters faster. Moreover, snake meat is longer. Sometimes you can catch two or three lobsters at a time."


    Lin ruofeng explained patiently.


    "We''ll catch lobsters later. We''d better bring pork. It''s bloody to kill snakes."


    Qin Shiyun said.


    "Yes, I agree with the rhyme."


    Xia Ziyin nodded deeply.


    "Why? There''s a lobster on the hook. "


    Lin ruofeng slowly lifted the branch, and the snake meat got closer and closer to the water. When he was close to the water, he could find that two lobsters were lying there, greedily eating the snake meat.Lin ruofeng slowly put the net bag in the water, then slowly moved to the bottom of the lobster, and suddenly raised it.


    Two lobsters went straight to the net.


    "Wow, that''s great. It''s fun."


    Qin Shiyun clapped his hands happily, "it seems that this place is not as boring as I imagined."


    "Oh, I have lobsters here."


    "Mine, too."


    Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin have never fished lobsters before. Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, they have a good time.


    And Lin ruofeng also took this opportunity to have a good aftertaste of childhood fun.


    It was not until the evening that the three returned with a full load.


    "Wow, that''s fun. I''m going lobster fishing tomorrow."


    After playing all afternoon, Qin''s poetry is still full of meaning.


    "Tomorrow? There may be no time tomorrow. "


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "it is estimated that the water pipe will be laid tomorrow. We will go to the water station to have a look."


    "Xiaofeng, collected 500 Jin lobster and more than 800 wild flowers."


    This is the result of the day.


    Obviously, because of the intervention of the bald man, the amount is less than expected.


    On that day''s dinner, there was braised lobster. Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun were very happy.


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng received a call from Zhou Zhilan.


    "Do you miss me when you call me so late?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs.


    "Yes, I miss you. I''m so lonely when I sleep alone. I don''t even have a bed warmer. Will you come?"


    On the phone, Zhou Zhilan''s enchanting voice came.


    Lin ruofeng secretly said that he couldn''t stand it. He was really a goblin.


    "Ha ha, I''m not kidding. Let''s get down to business."


    Zhou Zhilan''s voice became serious and said, "what happened to the crayfish?"


    "Well, there''s a small problem in the village. Today, I only received 500 Jin."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Five hundred jin? 500 Jin is quite a lot. Can you bring it to me tomorrow? Help! They can''t wait. "


    Zhou Zhilan said with a short breath. "Ah? What''s going on? Can''t you even buy crayfish in the market? "

 Chapter 75

    Lin ruofeng doesn''t understand why Zhou Zhilan is so worried.


    Even if it''s the peak season to eat crayfish, can''t you buy crayfish?


    "Yes, I can buy it, but no matter what the crayfish on the market do, they can''t make the delicious taste you gave me."


    Zhou Zhilan is also very confused, "the same person, the same way, but the taste is different."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, this may have something to do with crayfish''s different growth environment.


    The crayfish outside are mainly domesticated, while the crayfish in Xiaolin village are all wild, and they are river shrimp, very clean.


    Another reason may be related to the water quality. Lin ruofeng always thinks that the river around Xiaolin village is different from other places.


    The river water in Xiaolin village has a light sweet taste in the mouth. This sweet taste is not the sweet taste polluted by chemical plants, but the natural sweet taste like mountain spring.


    Another strange phenomenon is that most of the women who stay in Xiaolin village mainly farm, facing the Loess and back to the sky. They have been exposed to the wind and the sun. However, the women in Xiaolin village are extremely white and greasy, and they don''t look like farmers at all.


    He had guessed before that it might be a matter of water quality.


    "I see. I''ll send you these crayfish tomorrow."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Zhou Zhilan said gratefully.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng goes to Xia Ziyin and tells her that she is going to deliver the crayfish. She is left with the water station.


    Xia Ziyin doesn''t have any opinions on this. After all, Lin ruofeng is going to get down to business and she supports it.


    Five hundred jin crayfish, transported by wet method, need more than 20 buckets. Now Lin ruofeng borrows them from the village.


    Fortunately, most of the villagers believed him, so they soon received more than 20 buckets.


    The 500 Jin crayfish were divided into more than 20 pieces of water. Then Lin ruofeng borrowed a tractor from Wang Dazhuang''s family, and Yang Dafu, the old village head, drove a tractor to transport the crayfish to the county.


    At noon, I arrived at Tianchen hotel.


    "You''re here at last. People have been waiting for you for a long time."


    See Lin ruofeng late, Zhou Zhilan quite complain said.


    The tone was like a daughter-in-law waiting for her husband, but her husband came back very late in the evening, which made the people couldn''t stand it.


    "You don''t know the road of our village. It''s good to be here."


    Lin ruofeng said as he helped unload the lobster.


    "Well, just give it to the kitchen guys. Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll ask the kitchen to get you some dishes. "


    After Zhou Zhilan finished, she twisted her waist and went to the kitchen.


    In a private room of the hotel, Yang Dafu looked at the decorated room and said, "Xiaofeng, I''ve never been to such a high-class hotel to eat. A meal here costs a lot of money, right?"


    "OK, a few hundred dollars."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "A few hundred dollars?"


    "Za tongue village is even more rich," our family income is a few hundred


    "That was before. Now it''s only a few days."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Yes, yes, it only takes a few days. When you just collected the wild flowers, some of you had quick hands and feet and earned hundreds of yuan a day."


    At this point, Yang Dafu sighed, "I really don''t understand why some villagers still don''t believe you. They think you are making money from them."


    "People''s minds, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Uncle Yang, have you found that the people who don''t believe me are those people who are fussy, have a bad relationship with their neighbors, and are relatively poor?"


    "Why? It''s true that you say so. "


    Yang Dafu was surprised. He didn''t find it. If you think about it carefully, it''s true.


    "Ha ha, there is a saying that character decides fate."


    Lin ruofeng said, "generally, people who are fussy are selfish. Selfish people find it hard to get along with others. They always think that they get small benefits, but in fact they lose more benefits." "For example, if I go to your house to borrow a tractor and you lend it to me, I will be embarrassed to give it back to you directly after I use it. I always give it back to you when I have filled up the oil. In this way, you will get a lot of money and gain the favor. I will think of you when I have any good things in the future." "On the contrary, if you don''t lend me your tractor, I can''t refuel your tractor, can I? If I come across a way to make money in the future, I won''t tell you. Maybe once or twice is nothing, but after many years of accumulation, the gap will show.


    ¡±


    "well said."


    Yang Dafu patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and sighed, "Xiao Feng, it seems that you have learned a lot in the past few years, and you know a lot of great principles, which are much better than those of us."At this time, Zhou Zhilan ordered the kitchen to do dishes also brought up.


    Braised beef, maoxuekuang, ground pot chicken, green pepper, fungus, laver egg soup.


    Four dishes and one soup. It''s a big lunch.


    "Well, it''s delicious. The dishes cooked by the cooks in the grand hotel have different appetites."


    Yang Dafu wolfed down a lot of food. After eating, he belched and said, "will you deduct the meal later?"


    "Uncle Yang, don''t worry. This is a big business hotel. You won''t care about the money."


    "Look at me. I''m narrow again."


    Yang Dafu patted his head and said, "I should review myself and always think about the bad side of human image."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone vibrated and looked at the message sent by Zhou Zhilan on his mobile phone. Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "Uncle Yang, I have something else to do later. I''ll let sister LAN open a room for you and have a good rest."


    "No, No."


    Yang Dafu quickly waved his hand, "if you''re busy, I''ll go to the county and take advantage of this opportunity to buy some land cages so that I can catch more lobsters."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng looked at the time and said, "now it''s half past twelve. Let''s start at half past two. Uncle Yang, just come back before half past two."


    After Yang Dafu left, Lin ruofeng took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel, and then came to room 0715.


    The rooms are decorated in different styles.


    Gently knocked on the door, the door of the room opened, wearing suspender pajamas Zhou Zhilan standing at the door.


    "Come in, please." Seeing Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan blushes. She doesn''t understand what she thought at that time. She can give her a massage in the office, but she sends Lin ruofeng a message to her room.

 Chapter 76

    This is the second man to enter her room.


    The first man to enter her room was her ex husband.


    After entering Zhou Zhilan''s room, Lin ruofeng finds that the decoration of her room is somewhat feminine.


    The color of the wall is a kind of shallow fans, the carpet is also a kind of shallow fans, and even the crystal chandelier on the top of the head is also emitting some dim, fan light. Although the sofa and other furniture are not pink, they are also pure warm white.


    Did not expect that sometimes charming, sometimes cold strong woman Zhou Zhilan has a girl heart, if not into her room, he would never have thought of.


    "Let''s, let''s go into the bedroom."


    Zhou Zhilan spoke softly.


    "Good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, the decoration style in the living room is so, for Zhou Zhilan''s boudoir, Lin ruofeng is more looking forward to.


    Following Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng enters her boudoir.


    The first thing that comes into view is a big pink round bed room in the middle of the room. On the top of the round bed room is a pink gossamer, which gives people a hazy sense of temptation.


    There is also a 60 Inch LCD TV on the front of the big round bed hanging on the wall, connecting to the direction of the balcony. Fans'' curtains are closed, making the room a little dark.


    "Let''s go to bed."


    Zhou Zhilan''s face is slightly red.


    After saying that, she felt that something was wrong and quickly explained, "go to bed, you can help me massage, you can''t think crooked."


    Zhou Zhilan mouth said not to think crooked, but her heart is a kind of want to indulge impulse.


    Although Lin ruofeng is wearing ordinary T-shirt and jeans, he is quite handsome and has an indescribable temperament.


    The arm exposed outside the T-shirt presents a healthy wheat color, and the muscle is slim and slender, giving people a strong aesthetic feeling.


    T-shirt close to the body, can see the outline of the chest muscle, just right.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t look very strong, but it feels like a leopard. His body is light, and he has incomparable explosive power at the key time.


    Such a man can capture a woman''s heart most, especially a young woman who has already understood the joy of fish and water.


    Zhou Zhilan''s heart is beating up.


    Zhou Zhilan''s heart is beating, Lin ruofeng himself is not?


    Because Zhou Zhilan is an enchanting goblin.


    She is the best of women, and her age is the most beautiful time in a woman''s life, just like a ripe peach, all over the body, a smile, even a small action is full of a kind of crazy temptation.


    At this time, she only wore a transparent silk nightgown with suspenders.


    At this time, with the ambiguous lighting in the room, Lin ruofeng felt that he had to have great self-control to avoid making mistakes.


    Came to the bedside, Zhou Zhilan looked at Lin ruofeng, then took off his slippers, lying on the bed.


    "I think it''s more convenient to take off your clothes and massage, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Zhilan asked in a low voice.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. This way, it''s easier to find acupoints."


    Lin ruofeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the peerless creature lying in front of him. His mouth was dry.


    "Well."


    Zhou Zhilan hummed in a low voice, and then the voice was full of endless temptation, said, "hurry up, what are you waiting for?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng excited Ling Ling to hit a shiver.


    I''ll go. Do you want to be so seduced? It''s leading me to a crime.


    Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath, suppresses the inner turmoil, and puts his hands on Zhou Zhilan''s white and greasy shoulders. He finds that his hands are shaking.


    The first time to give Zhou Zhilan massage, she was wearing ol uniform dress, but this time, it is the direct contact of the skin, that feeling is completely different.


    "Your hands are shaking."


    Zhou Zhilan spoke softly, like a lover''s chant.


    "Hoo


    Lin ruofeng took a long deep breath and said helplessly, "sister LAN, do you know how attractive you are now? If my self-control is any worse, I''ll eat you up. "


    "Then you, then you come and eat others. They won''t resist."


    Perhaps influenced by the ambiguous atmosphere, Zhou Zhilan''s words are more and more bold.


    After speaking, Zhou Zhilan had a kind of relief and relaxed pleasure.


    She had been suppressing her inner agitation before, but now she felt relaxed when she said it.


    Lin ruofeng''s body is so good, and he is handsome. Even if he is completely crazy once, he is not at a loss.


    "Well, sister LAN, don''t be kidding."


    Lin ruofeng muttered and began to move his hands.Zhou Zhilan''s heart is still a little lost. She has just completely abandoned her reserve and has already said so obvious words. She didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would refuse herself.


    Don''t you think you have enough charm?


    It''s impossible.


    Does she think her body is not clean, not perfect?


    Just as Zhou Zhilan was daydreaming, Lin ruofeng''s hands began to massage slowly. This time, he not only massaged the shoulder position, but also other positions.


    He naturally recognized the meaning of Zhou Zhilan''s words, but he couldn''t.


    Because Zhou Zhilan just divorced soon, at this time the feelings are in a blank period, it is easy to take advantage of, into another feeling.


    He didn''t want to be the one who got into her feelings.


    He doesn''t think that Zhou Zhilan is a divorced young woman, but he already has a girlfriend, Su Yiyi.


    In this monogamous system, Su Yiyi is the only one who can accompany him to the palace of marriage.


    He didn''t want Zhou Zhilan to be dejected in the end.


    Although Zhou Zhilan is thinking about the problem, her physical reaction will not deceive her. She can''t help moaning.


    The trough!


    Listen to the sound of Zhou Zhilan''s temptation, Lin ruofeng is about to explode.


    He can''t stand it any more.


    "Ruofeng, don''t you dislike your elder sister, who is not perfect?"


    The more Zhou Zhilan thought about it, the more she felt that Lin ruofeng was unwilling because of this reason.


    "No, mainly because I have. I have a girlfriend."


    Lin ruofeng replied.


    Silence -


    for a long time, Zhou Zhilan said: "if I say, we only talk about the wind and the moon, not about feelings, would you like to?"


    "What? Is that true? "


    Lin ruofeng''s heart trembled and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Well!"


    Zhou Zhilan nodded gently.


    "Boom!" At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s tight string suddenly loosened.

 Chapter 77

    An hour later, the clouds and rain stopped.


    Zhou Zhilan curled up in Lin ruofeng''s arms, like a lazy kitten.


    It was an unprecedented experience for her.


    Lin ruofeng''s health is so good that he seems to have endless power.


    This kind of feeling, is when she and ex husband are together, has never achieved that kind of realm.


    "You look like a cow."


    Zhou Zhilan''s Qianyu finger is drawing a circle on Lin ruofeng''s chest, and his voice is lazy.


    "Even if it''s a cow, I''ll be tired after being with you for a long time."


    Lin ruofeng spoke sincerely.


    Zhou Zhilan is just a natural beauty, which makes people have a kind of impulse to ask for it all the time.


    "Screw you, am I as coquettish as you say?"


    Zhou Zhilan dissatisfied, mercilessly in Lin ruofeng chest patted.


    "Well, it''s late. It''s time to get up. I haven''t given you a good massage yet."


    Lin ruofeng kneaded his nose speechless. The massage he had said was good, but it turned into bed.


    "You bastard, it''s a good massage."


    Zhou Zhilan gives Lin ruofeng a white look, then reverses her body and lies on the bed directly, leaving Lin ruofeng a curvilinear and perfect beautiful back.


    The next step is the real massage time. From head to toe, Lin ruofeng finds every acupoint accurately and stimulates the acupoints with different forces to remove fatigue and eliminate hidden diseases.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Zhilan only felt soft all over, and had an unprecedented comfortable feeling.


    "I don''t want to get up."


    Zhou Zhilan said.


    "You can''t get up."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I just used a special technique to stimulate your acupoints. You have a good rest, and there is no harm."


    "But I''ll give you the money."


    Zhou Zhilan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can call my card."


    Lin ruofeng still has millions on his card, and he doesn''t care about the seven or eight thousand yuan lobster money.


    "Well, I''ll transfer it to you later."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Zhilan said, "do you really want to go? Can''t you stay with me? "


    "I really want to go back. The village is getting tap water recently. Now the pipeline has been successfully laid. I want to monitor the water quality."


    Lin ruofeng has to go, because it''s almost time to make an appointment with Yang Dafu to go back. If he doesn''t go back, he may have to catch up with the night.


    And stay, it is estimated to be Zhou Zhilan to squeeze dry.


    "All right."


    Zhou Zhilan said, "then I won''t get up to see you off. You can go by yourself."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to send it."


    After Lin ruofeng left the hotel, he took a cigarette on the tractor. Yang Dafu came back with a snake skin bag.


    "Have you bought everything?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Yang Dafu nodded.


    "OK, let''s go back."


    Lin ruofeng takes out 300 yuan and hands it to Yang Dafu.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you doing?"


    "Uncle Yang, you accompany me to the county town to send lobsters and use your own tractor. This is your compensation."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Stop fooling around, Xiao Feng."


    Yang Dafu waved his hand, "it''s just a lobster transport for you. It''s not a big deal. I can''t take the money."


    "No, uncle Yang, you must take the money."


    Lin ruofeng resolutely shoved the money into Yang Dafu''s hands and said, "Uncle Yang, you have to send lobsters every day in the future. I''m going to leave it to you. 300 yuan a day. The income is OK. You don''t have to do anything else."


    "Xiaofeng, you are taking care of me. I know what you mean." Yang Dafu patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "however, my body bone can still work. If you really need someone to deliver the goods for you, let Zhang long and Zhao Hu in the east of the village deliver the goods for you. They both have severe rheumatoid arthritis and can''t catch lobsters in the water. As for the money,


    , I think if you give them 100 yuan a day, they will be very grateful to you It''s over. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, he really want to take care of the old village head, just let him help delivery, since he recommended other people, Lin ruofeng has no opinion.


    One hundred yuan a day is 3000 yuan a month, which is the income of the previous year. Zhang long and Zhao Hu have no reason to refuse.


    Towards evening, back to Xiaolin village.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? "


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s going well. My brother''s coming out, one for two."


    Lin ruofeng is quite satisfied."Cut, just blow." Xia Ziyin rolled a charming little white eye and said, "by the way, today I went to the tap water base station and found that the problem is much simpler than I thought. The water source mainly comes from the river, and the cause of the water quality problem has been found out. Now it has been solved, but for the sake of insurance, I still


    took the tap water sample and asked Huangmao to take it back to the county for testing, If there is no problem with the test results, then the water can be supplied normally. "


    "Well done."


    Lin ruofeng gives Xia Ziyin a thumbs up.


    "It should be."


    Xia Ziyin did not make any achievements and complacent, but seriously said, "I''ll apply to the county to see if I can apply for water subsidies for people and livestock. If I can, it''s no better."


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    In the evening, Yang Dafu brings Zhang long and Zhao Hu to Lin ruofeng''s home.


    "Xiaofeng, I have already told them about the delivery. They are willing to help you deliver the goods. If you have anything else to pay attention to, just tell them directly."


    Yang Dafu then left.


    "Uncle Zhang, uncle Zhao, in fact, there is nothing to say, that is to send crayfish to Tianchen hotel in the county."


    Lin ruofeng thought with a smile and said, "well, tomorrow morning, you and I will go to the hotel to find a way, and then I will buy two tractors. After that, the delivery will be handed over to you, 3000 yuan a month. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem, no problem."


    Zhang long and Zhao Hu said excitedly.


    As Yang Dafu, the old village head, said, they both have severe rheumatoid arthritis, and they can''t work outside. They can only farm at home. With such a small income a year, they have a hard life. Now Lin ruofeng gives them 3000 yuan a month, which is really taking care of them.


    "Well, you can come to my house at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    After Zhang long and Zhao Hu left, Lin ruofeng began to refine Feng''s cream. He worked hard until midnight. In addition, he worked out 800 bottles before, which will bring in another 16 million yuan. This is a huge profit.

 Chapter 78

    At eight o''clock the next morning, Zhang long and Zhao Hu arrived at Lin ruofeng''s house on time.


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    Lin ruofeng opened the door of the range rover and let them get on.


    "It''s a car. It''s the first time I''ve ever been in a car in my life."


    Sitting in the car, Zhang long felt a little uneasy, and he didn''t dare to touch it.


    "It''s my first time in a car, too."


    Zhao Hu nodded.


    They have been living in Xiaolin village, and have never left. Even if they go to the county, they only take buses.


    "Ha ha, after that, every family in the village will be able to afford a car."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Can every family afford a car? I don''t know when


    Zhang Long shook his head and said, "village head, you are a man who has seen the world. Old men like us can''t drive even if they give us cars."


    "If you can''t, you can learn."


    If they had learned to drive, it would be much easier for Lin ruofeng to buy two low-speed trucks directly, but if they didn''t have a driver''s license, they would have to buy tractors.


    "Well? Who are you? What are you doing? "


    Just as he was driving past the village, Lin ruofeng saw two men riding motorcycles into the village.


    Because the faces of the two men were strange, Lin ruofeng stopped the car and asked.


    "Oh, we''re here to visit relatives."


    The young man in the back seat of the motorcycle said with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng nodded, but he didn''t think much about it. Although there are few outsiders in Xiaolin village, occasionally people come to visit relatives.


    Two hours later, he came to the Tianchen hotel. Lin ruofeng took them to the hotel for a visit. When they were familiar with each other, he took them to buy two tractors. When they drove back to the village, Lin ruofeng took Feng * * Gao to see Wang min.


    When Lin ruofeng put 800 bottles of Feng cream in front of Wang Min, Wang Min couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Only a few days after the last time he handed her 500 bottles of Feng cream, Lin ruofeng handed her 800 bottles again. This speed made her dumbfounded.


    However, for him and her, the more the amount of Feng cream, the better. After all, how many women need breast enhancement in the world?


    In recent days, Feng * * ointment has become one of the most popular breast enhancement drugs in China.


    Even because of the sale of Feng cream, the business of many plastic surgery institutions has been affected.


    Under the premise of such a big fire, a lot of sinister organizations have taken it for testing, hoping to copy it.


    But the end result is that no institution can do it.


    "Just a moment. 18 million is not a small amount. I need to have a turnover."


    Wang Min said with some apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can send the money to my card later."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing to thank you, that is, the normal supply of tap water in our village is inseparable from your help."


    "Don''t say that."


    Wang Min said with a smile, "if you really want to talk about it, my husband is the one who should be grateful. The water supply in Xiaolin village is the dereliction of duty of the government. The government supervision is not in place. If you didn''t bring it up, you may not find the problems in Xiaolin village for a long time."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, thinking that it would be difficult to mass produce Feng cream in the future, he said: "sister min, there is something I want to tell you. In the future, it will be difficult to give you these Feng cream."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Wang Min was surprised and said eagerly, "does someone give you a higher purchase price? How many? I can give it to you. "


    "No


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "if there is any more, I will definitely sell it to you. But the raw materials for making fengzonggao are gone. I can''t do it even if I want to. I can only wait until this time next year."


    "Ah? So it is. "


    Wang Min has a look of disappointment on his face. So, this time, Feng * * cream is probably the last batch.


    In this case, the marketing strategy will change.


    Just when Wang Min is in a trance, Lin ruofeng suddenly and indirectly calls Xia Ziyin, the village Party branch secretary.


    After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "All the families in the village should hold a meeting at the village committee immediately. At least one person from each family should attend the meeting."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Hang up the phone, Lin ruofeng face incomparably dignified said: "sister min, there is an accident in the village, I have to go back immediately."


    "Ah? Can I help you? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s extremely dignified look, Wang Min asked with concern.


    "Not for the time being. OK, I have to go. Goodbye, sister min."After that, Lin ruofeng ran out in a hurry.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely anxious appearance, Wang Min naturally won''t blame him for being too impolite. He just worries about what happened in Xiaolin village and makes Lin ruofeng rush back.


    Driving the car, although it is on the rugged mountain road, Lin ruofeng is still driving fast.


    He was burning with anxiety.


    The child of his childhood playmate and good brother Wang Dazhuang was stolen.


    It only took Lin ruofeng more than an hour to return to Xiaolin village. On the way back, he almost fell off the cliff because of too fast speed several times.


    Drive the car directly to the open space in front of the village committee. At this time, a lot of people have come to the front of the village committee, and basically everyone has come.


    It is said that the children of Wang Dazhuang and ye Ruan are gone, and the villagers are very worried.


    A child is the hope and future of a family.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Lin ruofeng heard ye ruofeng''s heartrending cry, which made people cry and make people sad.


    "Sister in law, tell me exactly how it happened?"


    Lin ruofeng appears in front of Ye ruofeng and says in a deep voice.


    Children lost, in 24 hours is the most critical time, at this time, do not panic, to calm down.


    "Village head!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, ye ruofeng seems to have found the backbone. With a cry, he pours into Li ruofeng''s arms.


    With so many people watching, ye Ruan jumped into his arms, which was very embarrassing.


    The atmosphere of Xiaolin village is relatively conservative, which will make people gossip.


    Fortunately, the villagers didn''t say anything. They just thought that ye Qingwen was too sad. When he met someone with prestige, it was a subconscious behavior.


    "Don''t cry, sister-in-law. I have everything. Speak slowly and tell me what happened."


    Lin ruofeng patted Ye''s shoulder awkwardly and opened his mouth in a deep voice. Maybe it was Lin ruofeng''s words that played a role. Ye gently calmed down. At this time, he found that he was in Lin ruofeng''s arms. His pretty face turned red and he quickly broke away from Lin ruofeng''s arms.

 Chapter 79

    "It''s like this -" ye said gently after calming down a little. "In the morning, when I got up, I saw that Dabao hadn''t woken up, so I thought about going to the village center to buy some vegetables. It was estimated that it would take only 20 minutes. When I got home, I found that Dabao was gone. You said, I lost Dabao, Dazhuang


    came back and didn''t kill me."


    When it comes to sadness, ye Qingwen cries out again.


    "Sister in law, don''t get excited. Have you searched all the places near your home where Dabao likes to play?"


    Lin ruofeng comforted ye qingran and asked.


    Dabao is two and a half years old. Children of this age lack a sense of security. Once they wake up and find their parents are not around, they will cry to find them.


    "I''ve looked for all of them, but no one."


    Ye Qingwen cried and said, "and the villagers have helped to find it, but they haven''t found it anywhere. It''s been several hours --"


    "yes, we''ve all found it. A child less than three years old can''t run far, but no one can see him."


    Xia Ziyin came over and said in a low voice.


    Lin ruofeng nodded. In this way, nine times out of ten he was taken away.


    It''s just that there are few outsiders in Xiaolin village, and people in the village don''t do such immoral things.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng had a flash of inspiration. He thought of the two strange men he met at the entrance of the village when he drove to the county in the morning.


    Is it them?


    "Fellow villagers, do you have any relatives in your family raising their hands today?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his voice.


    As a result, no one spoke for a long time.


    Damn it!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, and it was probably the two strange men who did it.


    He regretted that he didn''t ask their relatives what their names were at that time?


    If you ask one more question, it will be revealed immediately, and it will not happen now.


    At this time, Zhang long and Zhao Hu also responded.


    Zhang Long suddenly exclaimed: "God, it can''t be, it can''t be the two men who did it in the morning?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you know who it is? "


    Suddenly, Zhang long and Zhao Hu were surrounded by the villagers, but when they learned the story, they agreed that the two men were the most suspect.


    After all, they are not relatives of any family in Xiaolin village. As soon as they arrived, Wang Dazhuang''s son disappeared.


    "Well, it''s all our fault. If we hadn''t been in a hurry to go to the county and asked more questions, it wouldn''t have happened now."


    Zhang Long stamped his foot and said regretfully.


    "Ah


    At this time, learning that his son was really taken away by the bad guys, ye qingran fainted directly because he was too sad.


    Lin ruofeng stood beside her and held the leaf in her arms.


    "Why did you faint? What shall we do? "


    Xia Ziyin said eagerly.


    "It''s OK. She''s just upset." After Lin ruofeng helped her pulse, there was no big problem and said, "it''s good to let her have a good rest. I didn''t meet those two people on my way back just now, which shows that there are two possibilities: one is that the two people hide and haven''t left, the other is that they have already escaped."


    "Now, we are divided into two groups. You organize the villagers to guard the only road leading to the county, and let people search the nearby mountains."


    "And I, I immediately drove to the county police station to report, I know the suspect''s appearance, hope to use the power of the police station to capture the suspect as soon as possible, and rescue Dabao back."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xia Ziyin nodded in a deep voice.


    "Folks, Dabao''s son was taken away by a trafficker. This is the first time that a child has been stolen in our village. I hope you can take a warning." Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the villagers and said in a loud voice: "I hope you can unite to catch the traffickers. Maybe the traffickers are still hiding in our village or the mountains around the village before they have time to escape. I hope you can put down your work today and stop catching lobsters or picking wild flowers, All the people in our village are going out to search the mountains. We must make sure that the traffickers have no place to hide. In order to thank you, I will subsidize each family 200 yuan after I get Dabao back. "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Zhao Hu in the crowd yelled: "this is our whole village''s business. I''m Zhao Hu''s first to search the mountain. I don''t want your money."


    "Yes, I don''t want the money either. I don''t want to make money for a day. It''s not a big deal."


    "Well said, this is the time to show the cohesion of our Xiaolin village. If you dare to steal children from our Xiaolin village, we must not let them go. Once you catch them, break their legs."


    The people were furious.


    Because many families of labor force have gone out to work, leaving behind are women and children, old and young in the home, some land, with children, such a thing can be said to really angered the villagers of the whole village.At this moment, the whole village was united.


    Lin ruofeng was very moved when he saw it. This is the Xiaolin village in his mind, not the scattered Xiaolin village.


    At present, Lin ruofeng asks Qin Shiyun to take good care of Ye Qingwen, and gives Xia Ziyin the task of organizing villagers to search the mountain.


    Because the children of Wang Dazhuang and ye Ruan were stolen, the whole village took action.


    And Lin ruofeng himself, even without lunch, drove to the county.


    Two hours later, I came to the police station.


    "Ha ha, am I right? Come to the police station to see my brother again? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Zhang Qiang went up with a laugh.


    But when he saw Lin ruofeng''s dignified expression, he suddenly "clattered" in his heart, "brother, is there anything bad happening?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "I want to report a case. A child in our village was taken away by a trafficker."


    "Have children been stolen again?"


    Li Qiang frowned deeply.


    "Again? Are there any other children who have been stolen? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and heard something out of Li Qiang''s words.


    "Yes Li Qiang nodded, clenched his fist, and said in a deep voice, "recently, a group of criminal gangs selling children and women have come to our county. Now they have committed several crimes in succession, and the modus operandi are very rampant. They even rob openly in broad daylight. It''s really hateful. In order to catch these people, the director has not been home for three days, and now he''s in the conference room On the plan. "


    "So rampant? Take me


    Lin ruofeng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that the human traffickers were so rampant now, and he even put his evil hand here. He vowed to bring the animals to justice.

 Chapter 80

    After registering a lost copy of a child for a short time, Zhang Qiang takes Lin ruofeng to a meeting room on the second floor.


    When Lin ruofeng pushed the door to enter, he found that there were about 20 people in the meeting room. They were the special action team set up to fight against child trafficking and women. Director Yang Shuo was the leader of the action team.


    Yang Shuo''s eyes are covered with blood. For the past three days, he just took a three hour break in the office.


    This group of extremely arrogant traffickers came to Daze County five days ago, because people have been missing since five days ago, and then people report to the police every day.


    In the past five days, the number of reported cases has soared to ten, twice a day. What''s more, robbery happened in broad daylight. The criminals'' attitude is extremely arrogant.


    By acting so recklessly, criminals are completely flouting the law and ignoring the people''s police and the law.


    Because robbing people happens from time to time, which has a very bad impact on society, and now people are in a panic.


    The city leaders also put great pressure on Yang Shuo.


    However, although the criminal''s attitude is arrogant, his criminal tactics are also very clever, and he doesn''t carry mud with water at all. So far, the police haven''t caught the clue of a major breakthrough.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    When the door of the conference room was pushed, Yang Shuo was slightly stunned. How did he come to the police station?


    After he was stunned, Yang Shuo was ecstatic and didn''t worry about his identity. He quickly came to Lin ruofeng, grabbed his hand and said, "it''s very nice of you to come. Our police station needs your help. For the sake of the people of the whole county, I ask you to join us on behalf of the police station."


    Obviously, the attitude of these criminals who came to Daze county is so arrogant that they must be recidivists, and they have no fear. Among the criminals, there must be powerful people who are coordinating the overall situation.


    Therefore, the police department needs the help of experts with unparalleled skills.


    "I''ll help you, but don''t talk about joining the police."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold. "I must bring these damned human traffickers to justice."


    Listen to Lin ruofeng say, although he is not willing to join the police station, Yang Shuo is disappointed, but Lin ruofeng can promise to help the police station deal with this rampant human traffickers, Yang Shuo is very moved.


    "Did you come to our police station after hearing about these things?"


    Yang Shuo asked.


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. "One of my brothers'' sons was stolen. I came to the police station to report a case. I didn''t expect that so many cases had happened."


    "What? Another child has been taken away by a trafficker? "


    Yang Shuo clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and smashed his fist on the table in front of him. "These damned human traffickers, I, Yang Shuo, must bring you to justice."


    After a brief understanding of the process of the child being carried away, Yang Shuo said: "we are analyzing these ten cases, plus the tenth case you mentioned, you can listen to it and see if you can find any useful clues."


    After Lin ruofeng nodded and sat down, Yang Shuo began to elaborate the process of each phase of the case.


    Of the ten cases of missing persons, three were young women and eight were children.


    In the three cases of missing women, they were all forced to hire cars in remote places on the way to work at night. Among the eight cases of missing children, including the disappearance of Wang Dazhuang''s son, four cases were stolen at home, two cases were snatched by motorcycles, and two cases were insane. They injured the old man with the child and forcibly snatched the child from the old man''s arms. One of the two old men died on the spot, while the other was still in the hospital, still in a coma .


    Among the 11 cases, there is one thing in common, that is, no one found out at the time of the crime, and the criminal''s action was very fast, he left without leaving any clues.


    After listening to Yang Shuo''s introduction to the case, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply. He had committed more than ten crimes in succession, but he didn''t neglect anything. He left useful clues, which showed the sophistication of the criminal.


    However, in Xiaolin village, it is obvious that some criminals have failed.


    Although they came to Xiaolin village very early and wanted to get in as soon as possible, what they didn''t expect was that they met Lin ruofeng and others who wanted to come to the county in the morning.


    They were exposed.


    "Yang Ju, I have a clue."


    Lin ruofeng raised his hand and said.


    "What clue?"


    Yang Shuo turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and his expression is shocked.


    "I''ve seen criminals and I remember what they look like."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Not only Yang Shuo was shocked, but others in the operation department were also shocked. If you can know the criminal''s appearance, the police cameras around the county are likely to find the criminal''s whereabouts.


    At present, the police synthesized the criminal portrait according to Lin ruofeng''s description. Because Lin ruofeng described it very carefully, the synthesized criminal portrait is also very realistic.


    Taking the portrait, Yang Shuo ordered in a deep voice: "closely monitor the cameras in all parts of the county. If you find any suspects, report them immediately. In addition, print the suspect''s head and paste it on the streets. If we want to use the sea of people tactics, I don''t believe we can''t find these people.""No, absolutely not."


    As soon as Yang Shuo''s voice fell, Lin ruofeng stopped him.


    "Why not?"


    Yang Shuo asked.


    "You can''t post the suspect''s head portrait, although you can find the suspect''s whereabouts faster." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "if you do this, it''s easy to frighten the suspect. Once the suspect is shocked, the consequences will be unimaginable. Human traffickers and robbers are different. Finance is dead and they can run away with them, but how can living people run with them? Especially for children, crying is easy to expose, so once a peddler is alert and runs away, the most likely thing to do is to tear up the ticket. "


    Smell speech, Yang Shuo head exuded a layer of cold sweat, fortunately there is Lin ruofeng in, otherwise he will make an unforgivable mistake, may involve dozens of lives.


    "Good! Then pay close attention to every camera. In addition, all female police officers of the police station are going out tonight, posing as ordinary women and wandering in remote places, hoping to attract these animals. "


    In order to solve the case as soon as possible, the police department is also fighting, at the risk of committing a crime.


    As time goes on, the news from Xia Ziyin makes Lin Rufeng feel heavy.


    Almost nine mountains have been searched, but there is no clue. It seems that the criminal has fled Xiaolin village. Now he can only place his hope on the police.


    Since there''s no clue in the mountains, there''s no need to keep looking.


    Xia Ziyin has arranged for all the villagers to go home to have a rest, while she and Qin Shiyun accompany Ye Qingwen, who is nearly broken down.


    Later, Wang Dazhuang came back from working outside and came to the police station. His son was taken away by a trafficker. Wang Dazhuang was so excited that Lin ruofeng had to knock him out and put him in a hotel.

 Chapter 81

    Night falls, neon flashes.


    But daze county is not as busy as it used to be, because the recent frequent disappearance of young women and children has caused panic throughout the county.


    So after dinner, single women and families with children rarely go out.


    "All units, all units, pay close attention to the safety of their own goals."


    In the dark, several policewomen of the police station disguised as the most ordinary girls shuttled through the remote alleys.


    Use yourself as bait.


    At this time, in the top floor of the most common residential building, the room with three bedrooms and one living room -


    "asshole! How do you do things? I can''t believe you''ve been discovered. "


    A man with a ferocious scar on his face stared at the two men in front of him in a sullen way, angry.


    If Lin ruofeng was here, he would be able to recognize the robbers who appeared at the entrance of Xiaolin village in the morning and took away Wang Dazhuang''s son.


    "Boss, we, we didn''t expect anyone to get up so early."


    One of the men spoke wrongly.


    In order to go to Xiaolin village for a vote, they set out early. As a result, they met Lin ruofeng and others at the entrance of the village.


    "Pa!"


    The man with scar on his face slapped the speaker in the face.


    "No? Are you idiots? Don''t you know that rural people get up early to do farm work? "


    The man''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were terrible. "Now that you are exposed, it will be extremely dangerous for us to stay here. Get ready, we will act at night."


    "However, we, we are still short of a woman -"


    "we will catch another one tonight, transfer people overnight, and give you a chance to commit crimes and make contributions to Yinchun Road, which is the road to the Development Zone, and there will be women after work in the evening."


    When the two men left, the man with scar on his face muttered to himself: "since it''s exposed, it''s useless to ask you. It''s a big gift for the police."


    Night, gradually deep.


    Yinchun Road, a woman walking quietly on the road, dim light will pull the woman''s figure very long.


    Not far in front of the woman, there are several private cars, but in a private car, there are several policemen in plain clothes.


    The same scene takes place on several other relatively remote roads.


    Tianguang road -


    Yang Ying, disguised as an ordinary woman, sometimes appears in this section. In a van not far away, Yang Shuo and two police officers are lurking there, and Lin ruofeng is also in this car.


    At this time, Yang Shuo''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated and received a strange message: someone is going to rob someone on Yinchun road.


    What''s going on?


    Is it a prank?


    Yang Shuo frowned, and he was not sure whether the unknown information was a prank.


    "Team three, keep your spirits up. There may be something wrong with you."


    Although not sure of the correctness of the message, Yang Shuo still took out his walkie talkie and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, we''ll pay attention, won''t we? No, there''s an unlicensed van approaching the target quickly. "


    Just then, a cry of surprise came out of the walkie talkie.


    "Let''s go! The target appears on Yinchun road. "


    Yang Shuo "Teng" of a sit up, deep voice command way.


    "Boom!"


    The police officer in charge of driving stepped on the accelerator, and the police car rushed out with a roar.


    In the dark, the car drove fast.


    "No, we forgot about Ying''er."


    Two minutes later, Yang Shuo''s face changed, and suddenly he thought of leaving Yang Ying alone on the road of Tianguang.


    "Yang Ju, shall we go back?"


    Asked the driver.


    "No! It''s important to catch the prisoners. "


    Yang Shuo gritted his teeth, and then sent a message to Yang Ying: you go back to the police station first, we''ll go to Yinchun road to arrest people.


    When they got to Yinchun Road, the two criminals had been subdued.


    After all, it''s the policewoman in the police station who pretends to be an ordinary woman. How can they be so easily dragged by two gangsters? After a fight, other police officers who were hiding in the dark swarmed on and subdued them every minute.


    "Finally, there''s a breakthrough. Take it back to the police station."


    Yang Shuo waved his hand and said boldly.


    In recent days, people in the police station are holding their breath. Now they have caught two people, which makes them feel proud.


    These two people, Lin ruofeng is no stranger, no one else, it is the two men who appeared in Xiaolin village in the morning.


    After returning to the police station, the trial started immediately, and Yang Shuo interrogated him in person.


    They were interrogated for an hour in a row, but they were very strict and refused to reveal where their stronghold was."Continue to interrogate until they give an account."


    Yang Shuo angrily throws the interrogation record book on the interrogation table and leaves the interrogation room angrily.


    When he left the interrogation room, Yang Shuo thought of calling his daughter Yang Ying.


    Sorry, the number you dialed is off.


    When he heard the sound of the system coming from the phone, Yang Shuo suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    People in the police station require mobile phones to be turned on 24 hours a day. This is the most basic requirement. As his daughter, Yang Ying will definitely not make such a low-level mistake.


    What''s more, it''s been more than an hour. Even if her mobile phone has no power, she should have come back long ago.


    After all, it only takes half an hour to get back to the police station from Tianguang Road, even on foot.


    "Did you see Yang Ying back?"


    Yang Shuo asked aloud.


    However, people in the police station look at each other face to face, they are still silent in the joy of catching the two criminals, did not notice that Yang Ying did not come back.


    Yang Shuo looks pale and feels cold all over. He calls home again, but his wife tells him that Yang Ying didn''t go back.


    "To Tianguang road!"


    Yang Shuo roared.


    At this time, the police of the police station also found that Yang Ying disappeared. Many people called her, and all the sounds were the tone that the phone had been turned off.


    Something happened to Yang Ying.


    At this moment, no one can be happy again.


    Policewoman Yang Ying may have fallen into the criminal''s hands, which is like a loud slap on everyone''s face.


    When the police arrived at Tianguang Road, they found traces of fighting on Tianguang road.


    "Daughter!"


    At this moment, Yang Shuo just felt that the sky was spinning and he almost fell down. Fortunately, the police officer beside him helped him in time.


    "Go back and interrogate the two criminals."


    At this time, the people of the police station were in a big mess. Lin ruofeng''s face flashed and spoke in a deep voice.


    Back at the police station, Lin ruofeng interrogates himself.


    "Come on, you''ve been betrayed."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The robbers are obviously recidivists, and they are old timers. They don''t care about Lin ruofeng''s threat at all.


    "Yes? Then I''ll show you a message. "


    Lin ruofeng put Yang Shuo''s mysterious message in front of them. At this moment, their faces changed greatly.

 Chapter 82

    Right now!


    At this moment, the purple light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes soared, instantly controlling a criminal.


    Even if the criminal confesses, he doesn''t believe it. He believes in the confession of the other party under his control.


    Two minutes later, Lin ruofeng came out of the interrogation room and said in a deep voice, "get ready for the car and go with me!"


    Last time, Lin ruofeng was so powerful in the bank robbery that he left a very deep influence on the people in the police station. Everyone respected him very much.


    At this time, with Yang Shuo too sad coma, the police had no backbone.


    Now Lin ruofeng takes the lead and turns them into a rope again.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng with the police came to an ordinary community, came to the top floor and broke in.


    Then it was empty.


    One step late!


    Lin ruofeng put his finger into the water cup on the table and found that the water temperature was still hot. He said in a deep voice, "they haven''t gone far yet. Pay close attention to every intersection leaving the county."


    Just after the police left, in the room opposite the room just now, a man with a scar on his face looked out through the cat''s eye, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Sometimes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    He also knew that leaving overnight at this time would certainly arouse the police''s vigilance.


    As for telling the two robbers that they left overnight, they were afraid that they would recruit everything in the police station.


    Since they are going to sacrifice them, they will not be told the real plan.


    On the way back to the police station, everyone bowed their heads and said nothing. They had a deep sense of frustration.


    There is a feeling of being played with by the robbers, as if every step of the police station was expected by the robbers.


    Lin ruofeng has the same feeling.


    From the interrogation of the two robbers, he also found that Yan Kuan, the eldest of the two, had a scar on his face. He was very fierce, cruel and calm, and had a strong sense of anti reconnaissance.


    Such robbers are very difficult.


    It''s just like something''s wrong.


    Obviously, the two robbers were betrayed by their boss. Since they were betrayed by their boss, their boss should not leak the news that they will run away tonight. In this case, the police will be alert.


    The other side is not likely to make such a low-level mistake.


    If burst suddenly, the light of the body shoots out of the forest.


    This is the false information Yan Kuan intentionally revealed to the two people. The purpose is to paralyze the police through their mouths, so that the police can focus on the route they may escape from tonight, and make the police tired, so as to consume the police force.


    So where are they most likely to be now?


    In such a short period of time, it is obviously unrealistic to move women, especially children, to a distant place.


    Then they are most likely to be in the neighborhood, or even in that neighborhood.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "stop the car."


    After the car stopped, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "you go back to the police station and continue to interrogate the two people. In addition, you use the power of the police to pay close attention to every possible intersection leaving the county. Tell me what clues you have for the first time."


    After that, Lin ruofeng went to the community where he left.


    This community is the old community, the highest six floors, a total of 30.


    Thirty buildings, if all of them can be seen with perspective eyes, it will take at least 30 times. It''s a great pressure for him to use perspective eyes 30 times, and his brain power is not enough to support so many times.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng decided to have a perspective of the building where the robber was.


    When he uses perspective eyes, he only needs to pay attention to whether there are many women and children in the room. A building can be seen in a few seconds.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and then opened his perspective eyes.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, and he saw it. On the top floor of the building, they broke into a room with three bedrooms and one living room opposite the room. Seven or eight children were held in one room, while several women were held in the other room. Among them, Yang Ying was in the row. At this time, her hands were tied back, her mouth was taped, and her feet were tied with ropes, sitting on the ground.


    In the living room sat three robbers, one of whom was their eldest, with a scar on his face.


    I''m lucky that I found the whereabouts of the robber by using the perspective eye for the first time.


    Sure enough, they didn''t leave, and they bravely lived in the opposite room.


    Now that we have found their whereabouts, how can we save people?


    Lin ruofeng is very distressed. There are three people on the other side. If he rushes in, he will scare the snake. He doesn''t have the confidence to kill them instantly.


    Call the police? It''s estimated that the robbers found it before they got upstairs. It''s easier to scare the snake.It seems that there is only one way to save people.


    That is to control one of them first, let him entangle the other, and solve one by himself.


    This method works, but it needs to wait.


    Wait for one of the three to come out.


    Finally, the efforts of those who want to do it are not lost. After more than an hour, a man came out to buy supper.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Lin ruofeng stopped the robber who came out to buy supper and said, "sorry, brother. I don''t have my mobile phone and key. Can you lend me your mobile phone? I''ll call my wife and ask her to send back the key."


    "Go away! I don''t have a cell phone. "


    The robber said impatiently.


    "Oh, how can you do that? If you don''t borrow it, why curse? "


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "I scolded you. What''s the matter? Believe it or not, I will beat you. "


    The robber grabbed Lin ruofeng''s chest and opened his mouth fiercely.


    At this time, they were very close to each other, and the robber''s big eyes radiated fierce light.


    "I believe it."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and suddenly said, "do you find that my eyes are different from others? My eyes are purple


    Huh?


    The robber subconsciously took a look at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, which were indeed purple.


    The next second, the robber just felt a big bang in his head and knew nothing.


    "Let go!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth softly with purple light in his eyes.


    When the robber heard the words, he was obedient and released his hand.


    See control of the robber, Lin ruofeng will control him upstairs, came to the room, knocked on the door, and he is hiding behind the robber.


    "Wocao, are you a special Scud? So soon? "


    The robber''s swearing came from the room.


    "I forgot my money."


    "What a fool!"


    The door of the room is opened, and Lin ruofeng controls the robber to enter the room, while he follows behind the robber.


    "Is your mother dead? Why is your face so stiff? "


    The robber who opened the door took a look and scolded. However, it was Lin ruofeng''s lightning fist that met him.

 Chapter 83

    It can be said that the location of the robber really gave Lin ruofeng an excellent opportunity.


    This robber, Yan''s boss, can be killed easily.


    "Poof!"


    Like fireworks in bloom, the robber''s chest sagged in an instant, blood gushing.


    After killing the robber, Lin ruofeng removes the control of the former robber and kills him with the same fist.


    All this happened very quickly, that is, only one second. At this time, Yan Kuan responded.


    Yan Kuan deserves to be the leader of the group of robbers. His brain is very quick.


    Lin ruofeng can kill two people in a second, so the master is not what he can deal with.


    So Yan Kuan''s first reaction is not to rush up or jump out of the window. After all, this is the sixth floor. Jumping out of the window is killing.


    His first reaction was to rush to the room where the children were locked.


    As long as he rushes in and controls the child, Lin ruofeng is bound to be afraid.


    Yan Kuan''s reaction was very fast and very fast. Almost in an instant, he appeared in front of the door, and then he reached out and pushed the door open.


    He seems to have seen the scene of kidnapping his baby and confronting Lin ruofeng.


    However, at this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded in his ear, and then he felt a chill in his neck, a palm like steel pinched on his neck.


    "Brave man, I have something to say -"


    however, before Yan Kuan finished his words, Lin ruofeng suddenly broke his neck.


    "If you have anything to say, go to hell and talk to your two brothers."


    Hand a loose, Yan wide body soft fell to the ground.


    For human traffickers, Lin ruofeng won''t give them a chance. It''s not a pity that such a heartless person will die.


    If Lin ruofeng hands them over to the police, then according to the legal procedure, they must be sentenced and then released.


    When they come out of prison, they may have to intensify their efforts to engage in human trafficking activities and continue to hurt innocent families.


    But in his hands, he would never let this happen again. Although he had no right to execute the traffickers, Lin ruofeng killed them without hesitation.


    As for the consequences, Lin ruofeng has already thought about it, and forges it as self-defense.


    After solving the three robbers, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the house. He sees several children lying on a broken bed. At this time, the children do not make any sound.


    I don''t think they''ve all been poisoned, have they?


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he appeared beside a child and put his finger on his nose.


    Breathing!


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    By feeling the pulse of the children, Lin ruofeng found that they had sedatives in their bodies.


    It seems that the robbers sedated the children in order to keep them quiet.


    It''s not a big problem.


    When the effect of the sedatives is over, the children will wake up automatically.


    After confirming that the child would not have any problems, Lin ruofeng went to another room, where five women were detained, including Yang Ying.


    When Lin ruofeng pushed the door, he could clearly see the fear of the missing women in his eyes.


    Obviously, in the last few days of disappearance, several people suffered inhuman treatment.


    "Wuwuwuwu --"


    however, when Yang Ying saw Lin ruofeng, she was very excited. Although she could not speak, she kept struggling, and her eyes were filled with tears at this moment. Lin ruofeng walked up to Yang Ying with a smile, pulled the tape off her mouth, and said with a smile, "now when you see me, do you feel like a hero stepping on the colorful clouds to save you? At this moment, is there a palpitation in your heart? Do you have a lot to say to me?


    ¡±


    originally, when Yang Ying saw Lin ruofeng, she was really excited. For a moment, there was a trace of inexplicable feelings.


    But when he heard Lin ruofeng''s stinky fart, he felt as if he had been doused by a bubble of urine.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Yang Ying said, "I really have something to say to you."


    "Yo? Tell me, I know you''re too shy to talk, so I''ll be closer to you. "


    Lin ruofeng puts his head to Yang Ying with a smile.


    "What I want to say is, let go of the rope that binds me."


    Yang Ying yells at Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go. I''m not deaf. I can hear you."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed the eardrum that was shocked, and his painful ears were speechless.


    Today, in order to dress up as an ordinary woman, Yang Ying wears a white T-shirt with a black pleated skirt covering the bottom of her thighs. Her long white thighs are like suede.


    Before Lin ruofeng didn''t notice, when he squatted down and untied Yang Ying, he bowed his head, and his eyes immediately glared straight."Untie the rope quickly."


    Will Lin ruofeng unexpectedly stopped, Yang Ying discontented said.


    Then when she found the place Lin ruofeng was staring at, she immediately yelled: "ah, you bastard, where are you looking?"


    "Ah? Oh, no, I didn''t see anything. "


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head quickly, his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Fart, you''ve been watching it for so long."


    In a hurry, Yang Ying said it.


    "I really didn''t see anything except a yellow Mickey."


    Lin ruofeng muttered.


    "Ah! You bastard, you have the guts to untie me and see if I don''t kill you. "


    Yang Ying broke out. The bastard said he didn''t see anything.


    "Well, if you say that, I can''t untie you."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed her nose, untied the rope on her feet, and then helped her up, not to go out. As for the rope with both hands, in order not to make her crazy, Lin ruofeng did not untie her at all.


    Then Lin ruofeng untied the ropes on the other four women.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The four women kept thanking each other.


    Originally, they were already desperate, but unexpectedly they were saved by Lin ruofeng. At this time, they were overjoyed.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng had time to call the police.


    After calling the police station, Lin ruofeng called the hospital again. After all, it''s safer for so many comatose children to be sent to the hospital. Moreover, several women have been beaten and their wounds need to be treated in the hospital.


    "Dabao, Dabao, ah, Dabao --"


    in an Express Hotel, Wang Dazhuang suddenly sat up from the bed. Just now, he had a nightmare and was awakened by the nightmare.


    "Here''s Dabao." At this time, a familiar voice sounded around.

 Chapter 84

    Hearing the sound, Wang Dazhuang turned his head and saw Lin ruofeng holding Dabao in his arms, looking at him with a smile.


    And Dabao, his big black eyes, blinked when he saw Wang Dazhuang, and then called out, "Dad!"


    "Dabao!"


    Wang Dazhuang yelled and held Dabao in his arms. A big man could not help crying.


    Although Lin ruofeng is still single and has no children, he can understand his feelings at this time.


    It can be said that Dabao is his lifeblood. He sells coolies to work alone in other places. The driving force that can support him is his son Dabao.


    If the big baby peddler turns away, it is estimated that Wang Dazhuang''s whole life will collapse, and a family will be destroyed.


    "Dad doesn''t cry, dad doesn''t cry."


    Dabao''s fleshy hand touched Wang Dazhuang''s face, grinning, and his face was full of innocent smile.


    "Dad doesn''t cry, dad doesn''t cry."


    Wang Dazhuang wiped his eyes and then went to find his mobile phone.


    "I''m going to call my wife and tell her the good news, eh? Where is my cell phone? "


    "Don''t look for it. I''ve already called the village. Now my sister-in-law knows."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    At this time, Wang Dazhuang slowly recovered from the excitement.


    "We are all brothers. You and I are polite."


    Lin ruofeng hit Wang Dazhuang''s chest with a fist.


    "Yes, ha ha, we are brothers."


    Wang Dazhuang, playing with Dabao in his arms, asked, "by the way, how did I go into a coma before?"


    "Well, you are too sad, too sad."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. Naturally, he couldn''t say that he knocked Wang Dazhuang unconscious.


    "It scared me to death, you know? When I received a phone call saying that Dabao had been taken away, I felt like it was dark and the sky was falling down. "


    Wang Dazhuang said with lingering fear at this time, "I didn''t have time to ask the foreman for leave at that time, so I asked the workers to help me say, I don''t know if the foreman will deduct my salary when I go back."


    "Give it back? You don''t have to go back. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "now the development of the village is good, you can do well in the village."


    "Is the development good in the village? Xiaofeng, please don''t tease me. Although I''m outside, I can earn two or three thousand a month, it''s better than at home. "


    Wang Dazhuang shook his head and said, "my biggest wish in my life is to work hard while I''m young, and then let Dabao study hard and try to get a college entrance examination. He will never go back in his life."


    "Ha ha, you may not know the development of the village during this period. You will know when you go back."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile. "Well, since you''re awake, let''s go back after breakfast."


    "How can I go back? Let the village head drive a tractor to pick us up? "


    Out of the hotel, Wang Dazhuang asked.


    "No, I have a car."


    When he came to the underground parking lot of the hotel, when Wang Dazhuang saw Lin ruofeng''s range rover, his eyes immediately glared at the boss, "Xiaofeng, are you kidding? Is this your car? It''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, isn''t it? "


    "Well, nearly three million."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "How much? Three million? "


    Wang Dazhuang was short of breath. "My God, three million, I can''t earn so much in my life. Xiaofeng, you tell me that you are sure to be a soldier in recent years, not a robber?"


    "I''ll go. Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes. "In fact, this car was given to me by others."


    "Ah? Someone else gave it to you? "


    Wang Dazhuang blinked his eyes, then changed his face and said, "don''t you think you''ll be taken care of by a rich woman?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng face all black.


    Wang Dazhuang, who has been honest and honest for two years, has become so impure.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not as dirty as you think. My car was given to me by the wife of the Secretary of the county Party committee. As for the reason, it''s because I helped her a lot."


    Lin ruofeng started the car and said, "don''t think about it so much. When you go back to the village this time, you don''t want to go anywhere. Just stay in the village and develop well. Help me do it. How about giving you 10000 yuan a month?"


    "Ten thousand a month?"


    Wang Dazhuang exclaimed, "why do I think you are more and more mysterious? What do you do?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and says that he supplies lobster to Tianchen hotel.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Wang Dazhuang gave Lin ruofeng a thumbs up: "fierce, OK, I''ll follow you in the future, so that I can take care of my wife and children at home. It''s just more than 10000 yuan, and I''ll be satisfied if you give me 3000 yuan.""I''ll give you 10000 if I say I''ll give you 10000. There are still many things to be handed over to you in the future."


    Wang Dazhuang is his good brother. Naturally, Lin ruofeng will not treat him badly.


    When he learned that Lin ruofeng was coming back with Wang Dazhuang and Dabao, many village names came after hearing the news.


    "Xiaofeng, thank you. Thank you."


    Ye gently holds Dabao in his arms, and then "Putong" kneels down in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, what are you doing? Get up, get up. "


    Lin ruofeng quickly helped Ye gently up and said, "sister-in-law, brother Zhuang and I have been the best brothers ever since we wore open crotch pants. If you do this again in the future, I will not be happy."


    "No, no, I''m just, just too excited."


    Ye ruofeng is very excited. After Dabao disappeared, Lin ruofeng drove to the county town to report the case. She saw all this.


    "Well, now that Dabao has been found, let''s go. It''s time to pick wild flowers and lobster. Time is money."


    When Lin ruofeng said this, the villagers scattered with laughter.


    In the afternoon, Lin ruofeng had nothing to do, so he bought lobster and huixianghua at home.


    Because Huixiang flower is dying, we only bought less than 50 plants in a whole day. In addition, when he was not at home yesterday, Lin Daniu helped to buy less than 100 flowers, and we could produce 20 bottles of fengzao cream.


    If Feng doesn''t plan to sell these 20 bottles, he wants to keep them for himself, and may use them in the future.


    Huixianghua did not receive much, but the crayfish received more than 600 Jin.


    "Well, I have a few kilos of crayfish here. Village head, do you still take them?"


    At this time, a villager came with a bucket of crayfish in his hand, and his face was worried.


    "Take it." Lin ruofeng raised his head. When he found out who it was, his face was full of strange looks.

 Chapter 85

    It''s no one else. It''s Zhou Tong who was the first to respond to Wang''s challenge.


    "It''s you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I remember that night, you didn''t think the price I bought was low and gave all the lobsters to Wang bald?"


    Smell speech, Zhou Tong''s face is hot, like being burned.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come, but since Wang went to the county, he hasn''t come back and has no influence.


    He can''t watch the lobster he caught die day by day at home, so he has the cheek to come to Lin ruofeng''s house.


    "Well, hehe - in fact, it''s not much different, almost, almost." Zhou Tongshan smiles. He regrets that he should not have believed Wang Tuzi at the beginning. After all, he sold the lobster to Lin ruofeng for real money. He gave it to Wang Tuzi. Although he said that he could get more money after he sold it, it was just a verbal statement. At least he didn''t see a cent in the present.


    "Oh, now you think it''s about the same, don''t you?" Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "I shouldn''t have taken your lobster that day according to what you did to me, but just, we are all from the same village. I don''t want to make it too ugly. Besides, I''m the village head, and I can''t be too small bellied. Take


    to weigh it."


    "A total of eight Jin, 15 yuan a Jin, eight Jin is 120, come on, here you are."


    After collecting Zhou Tong''s lobster, Lin ruofeng asked, "if what I expected is not bad, should bald Wang not come back?"


    "No, No."


    Zhou Tong lowered his head and was very embarrassed.


    "As expected."


    Lin ruofeng said, "whoever gives the wild flowers to him, let him take them to the people who sell them in the county, just wait and cry."


    Maybe if you give him the lobster, he can sell it, but in other people''s eyes, this is the most common wild flower. Even if Wang bald said it was too extravagant to sell one.


    Once the flower is picked, it will have no effect for more than 24 hours.


    Therefore, even if Wang bald brings back the huixianghua, Lin ruofeng will not buy it.


    It''s bad luck to give huixianghua to his people.


    Until the evening, today''s lobster, plus the lobster purchased before, had already reached 1000 Jin.


    Lin ruofeng contacted Zhou Zhilan and prepared to transport the lobster to her tomorrow morning.


    Lin ruofeng brings Wang Dazhuang.


    "Brother Zhuang, I think about it for a moment. I''ll leave the matter of freight transportation to you in the future."


    Although Zhang long and Zhao Hu are enough, at present, only one kind of lobster needs to be transported. If there are other products to be transported in the future, they will be too busy.


    Moreover, Zhang long and Zhao Hu are only suitable for working as the most ordinary transport workers. Lin ruofeng also needs a person in charge. After all, he has to deal with people in the county. Wang Dazhuang has worked outside for several years and can be competent for this job.


    "OK, I''ll hang out with you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Wang Dazhuang rubbed his hands, ten thousand yuan a month, more than white-collar workers in big cities. He was willing to do anything for such a high salary.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s lighter for the time being, but it may be heavier in the future. Brother Zhuang, I''ll give you a monthly salary of 10000. Don''t tell anyone."


    "I understand. You are taking care of my brother. I will keep my mouth shut."


    After two years outside, Wang Dazhuang is no longer the dull Wang Dazhuang. He can tell what can be said and what can''t be said.


    "Well, there''s another thing. You should try your best to learn how to drive. We are going to do great things in the future. We can''t always use tractors to pull goods, can we?"


    Lin ruofeng has already made plans. When he makes a lot of money, the first thing is to repair the road leading to the outside to meet the demand of large trucks.


    The poverty of Xiaolin village is inseparable from the backward transportation.


    "Learn to drive? Even if I learn, I don''t have a car to drive. "


    Wang Dazhuang blinked and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you learn to drive, I''ll take care of the car."


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Just when they were discussing the problem, Xia Ziyin suddenly came in a hurry and said, "it''s not good. It''s not good. Someone''s fighting."


    "A fight? where? Take me there


    Lin ruofeng "Teng" to stand up, there is a contradiction between the villagers, he is the head of the village, it is his duty to adjust the contradiction.


    "Wang Meng, at Wang Meng''s house."


    Xia Ziyin gasped.


    "Wang Meng? Is there Wang Meng in our village? "


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes. In his memory, there was no Wang Meng in Xiaolin village."Wang Meng is not a bald man."


    Wang Dazhuang said.


    If strong, this big wind just sounded through the forest.


    Because he was used to addressing Wang bald, Lin ruofeng almost forgot his real name.


    "Go and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and ran to Wang Meng''s house with Wang Dazhuang and Xia Ziyin.


    "Oh, no, I can''t run any more."


    Xia Ziyin waved her hand and gasped.


    "Women, it''s trouble."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, squatted down and said, "come on up, I''ll carry you."


    "Ah? Why don''t you carry me


    Xia Ziyin is so confused.


    "Yes, forget it. You''d better not go."


    "No, I''ll go. I''m the village branch secretary. How can I not go when such a thing happens in the village?"


    Xia Ziyin also knew that it was not the time to be hypocritical, so she climbed onto Lin ruofeng''s back with a red face and put her white and slender arms around Lin ruofeng''s shoulders.


    "Get up!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up with a beautiful woman on his back, just like beating chicken blood.


    And Xia Ziyin lies on Lin ruofeng''s back, but it''s another feeling.


    She is so old that she has never been so close to other men.


    Lying on Lin ruofeng''s back, although Lin ruofeng''s back is not so broad, she still has a very down-to-earth feeling.


    Her head is also very close to Lin ruofeng. Running with her back, she finds that Lin ruofeng is walking fast, but she doesn''t feel panting. She can''t help thinking, did this bastard grow up eating pig feed? How could he have such good physical strength?


    People are not bad, they can make money, and their physical strength is so good. Are such men hot in big cities?


    If you have such a boyfriend, your parents must be very satisfied. Thinking, Xia Ziyin even started to stay.

 Chapter 86

    "Come down."


    Just when Xia Ziyin is daydreaming, Lin ruofeng suddenly puts her down.


    "Ah


    Xia Ziyin suddenly yelled.


    A shout attracted people''s attention, and the villagers around Wang Meng''s house immediately turned their eyes.


    At this time, Xia Ziyin found that she had reached the door of Wang Meng''s house.


    For a moment, Xia Ziyin wanted to find a crack to drill in. It was so humiliating.


    Glare at Lin ruofeng mercilessly, this bastard, also didn''t say hello to her here, put her down.


    Xia Ziyin stares at her. Lin ruofeng feels puzzled.


    If he knew what Xia Ziyin thought at this time, he would surely be wronged.


    I''m carrying you on my back. When I get to the place, do you blame me for thinking bad things?


    Ignoring Xia Ziyin''s inexplicable kick, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Wang Meng''s door and said, "what do you do?"


    "The village head and the village branch secretary are here."


    Someone whispered.


    "The village head and the village branch secretary came just in time to comment on us. The grandson Wang bald took our lobsters and wild flowers, and now he''s back and won''t give us any money."


    "That is, the village head, the village Party branch secretary, you will give us justice."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin coming, the villagers were bustling.


    Lin ruofeng took a close look at the villagers. They were the people who supported Wang bald that night.


    Lin ruofeng quietly squeezed into the crowd and found that the door of Wang''s house was closed, but the smooth door had been smashed out one after another. The villagers were all holding sticks and carrying poles.


    Wang bald and others are outnumbered, so they can only stay at home and dare not come out.


    Lin ruofeng knew this in his heart.


    Obviously, Wang didn''t get any money in the county, so he didn''t want to give his money to the villagers when he came back, and what happened now happened.


    "Justice? Justice? Didn''t you choose to believe him? I, the village head, use you to make money. Now that something goes wrong, I want to organize justice? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the people and opens his mouth lightly.


    In a word, it directly calms down the noisy crowd.


    Many people are embarrassed to bow their heads.


    At the beginning, they greedily chose to believe in Wang bald. That''s what happened now. Now when something goes wrong, Lin ruofeng has to come forward to solve it. This is really too much.


    "Village head, before, before, we were really obsessed with money. In the future, we believe you. If you ask us to go east, we will never go west."


    In the crowd, one bit his teeth and said.


    "Yes, we were assholes before."


    "Village head, when this happens, we have no face for you to solve it. Let''s solve it by ourselves."


    "Do it yourself? Is that what you can do for yourself? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted, "I''m not too late. If I come later, you''ll make trouble and go to jail?"


    "What''s the difference between such a big man and a child


    Originally, Lin ruofeng didn''t want to talk too bad about his fellow villagers, but if he didn''t clean up these people properly, they would make things for you from time to time.


    He is now the head of the village and is responsible for the whole village, so he has to say something.


    After another reprimand, Lin ruofeng turned around, patted on the door and yelled, "Wang Meng, open the door for me. There are some things you have to face. You can''t avoid them."


    Under Lin ruofeng''s repeated urging, the door opened, and a dark eyed Wang Meng appeared. Behind him, there were several little gangsters who followed him.


    "Are you willing to come out at last? Can you tell us what''s going on? "


    Lin ruofeng motioned the villagers not to quarrel and let Wang Meng say.


    Wang Meng gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve made it very clear to them before. No one bought that crap wildflower, and it''s not worth a cent. I was also ridiculed because of this. I said that I wanted to sell some wildflowers, too. I really wanted to be crazy."


    "Well, what you say is very good. The village head buys one for ten yuan. You say it''s not worth a cent. Do you really think we are three-year-old children? I think you''re trying to steal that money. "


    "Yes, what did you say? It''s said that the village head has made a fortune by selling these wild flowers. He must have sold them for more than ten yuan. Now you say they''re worthless? "


    "Even if we give you something, it''s worth nothing."


    In the face of the villagers'' aggressiveness, Wang Meng, with a green face, roared: "shut up, all of you. If you were not greedy and wanted to make more money, would that be the case? Didn''t you say I swallowed your money? OK, I''ll give you back the wild flowers. ""Pa!"


    A bunch of Huixiang flowers were directly dropped on the ground by Wang Meng, but now these Huixiang flowers have completely withered.


    Looking at the dried up flowers on the ground, the villagers were silent. It seems that Wang Meng didn''t embezzle the money for selling flowers, but he couldn''t sell them at all.


    "Well, I won''t tell you about the flowers for the time being. Can you tell us about selling lobsters? We can sell it to the village head for 15 yuan a Jin. How can it be changed into 12 yuan a Jin in your hand? "


    Another villager asked.


    "When you talk about lobster, I''ll tell you more. The lobster in the county market is sold for 18.1 Jin. I''ll transport the lobster from the village to the city. Ten jin will kill two Jin. Plus the transportation cost, even if I don''t make a profit, I can only give you 12.1 Jin."


    At this point, Wang Meng was even more depressed. He thought that he could make a profit by selling lobsters, but he found that he had a big loss.


    At this time, he can''t help but wonder, can Lin ruofeng really make money by buying lobster?


    "Hum, we believe you. As a result, the price you offered is so low. I knew we would sell it to the village head directly."


    "That''s to say, you''ve done a terrible job. You have to compensate us."


    "If we don''t pay for it, it''s not over today."


    "Enough, shut up!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a big drink and said in a deep voice, "I know the whole story. Now I''ll decide the matter."


    Looking at the villagers, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "if you were not greedy, this would have happened today?"


    "I''ll adjust it for you now, Wang Meng. Lobster sellers will pay 12 yuan a catty, while wild flowers sellers will pay 5 yuan at half price. Do you have any problem?"


    "I -" Wang menggang wanted to refuse, but Lin ruofeng continued: "if you don''t agree, I''ll turn around and leave today. Even if your house is demolished, I won''t be here for even a second."

 Chapter 87

    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Wang Meng swallowed them.


    If Lin ruofeng had not come, it would not be long before the door of his house would have been broken open by the angry villagers. As a result, it would be terrible to think about it.


    "I, I compensate."


    Wang Meng bit his teeth and finally opened his mouth helplessly.


    Lobster has been sold, in lobster, he does not need to lose money, in fact, he needs to pay for the wild flowers.


    Five yuan a piece, about 100 pieces, that is 500 yuan. He can afford it.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then turned his eyes to the villagers and said, "did you hear what I said just now? Lobster 12 yuan a catty, wild flower 5 yuan a piece? Is there anyone who disagrees with my adjustment? Raise your hands if you don''t agree. "


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, there was a voice of discussion. Then one of the people''s arms stood up.


    However, as soon as he stood up, he was pulled back by the people around him.


    "Are you stupid to offend the village head because of this incident? We are also wrong this time. The village head is not happy at all. Now the village head adjusts. If you dare to object, you will annoy the village head, and you won''t be afraid that the village head won''t buy the lobsters you catch and wild flowers you pick in the future? "


    The face of the man who raised his hand just now changed.


    He doesn''t need to offend Lin ruofeng for dozens of yuan.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the man who raised his hand just now and spoke faintly.


    "Well, no, no, I want to say, I want to say that the village head is wise, I support, I support the decision of the village head."


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a loud voice, "does anyone have any different opinions? If not, it''s settled. "


    Obviously, no one will put forward different opinions to Lin ruofeng at this time because of tens of yuan.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is now their God of wealth.


    "Since no one has different opinions, then, Wang Meng, you can lose money."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Wang Meng, but he thinks that this grandson is always against him. He will clean up once he provokes him.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Xia Ziyin.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to say."


    Xia Ziyin looked at Lin ruofeng with a strange look in her eyes. She didn''t expect that he just said a few words, and solved the affray so lightly.


    "Folks, now let me tell you a piece of good news."


    Xia Ziyin raised her voice and said, "before the water from the water station was taken to the county, the test results have come out. There is no problem. In the future, we can have clean and safe tap water."


    "Really? That''s great. You don''t have to worry about draughts any more. "


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing. I don''t have to carry water by the river any more."


    "Thank the village head, thank the village branch secretary."


    Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin have been responsible for the water supply project. The villagers are very grateful to them.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do."


    Seeing the villagers'' heartfelt happiness, Xia Ziyin felt a sense of achievement.


    At this moment, she felt that all the hardships she suffered here were worth it.


    "Oh, by the way, village branch secretary, do you have to pay for running water? Is this tap water expensive? "


    Asked the villagers.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Xia Ziyin asked, "the cost of tap water is one yuan and five yuan per ton. For a family, it is more than ten yuan per month."


    "It''s only more than ten yuan. It''s less than a jin of lobster. It''s really cheap."


    In the past, more than ten yuan a month is not a little, but now that the villagers have a stable income, more than ten yuan a month is just Maoyu.


    "Tap water is a national project, the price is naturally cheap."


    Xia Ziyin continued, "and I''ve applied to the county for water subsidies. I hope it can pass. If it passes, it''s the best. If it doesn''t pass, I hope you don''t mind."


    "It''s OK, Xia Zhishu, village head, thank you. After you came, our life has been greatly improved."


    "That is, we will certainly cooperate with you in the future."


    After this incident, the villagers also realized the importance of Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin to Xiaolin village.


    It can be said that because of this incident, they completely established their prestige in Xiaolin village, especially Lin ruofeng, who went deep into every villager''s heart.


    "Well, let''s break up. After dinner, let''s catch lobsters for me. I want as many as there are."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said aggressively.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng had nothing to do, so he drove to the county and took Wang Dazhuang to the driving school to learn how to drive.


    In order to let Wang Dazhuang learn as soon as possible, Lin ruofeng signed up for a senior VIP class for him. He had the kind of special training, and he rented a house for him near the driving school.Anyway, it''s Zhang long and Zhao Hu who are responsible for the lobster delivery. They can be busy.


    Even if he is too busy, he can continue to recruit.


    He wants Wang Dazhuang to learn how to drive as soon as possible, and train him to be a leader who can be independent.


    Wang Dazhuang is very grateful for Lin ruofeng''s care. He assures Lin that he will learn how to drive in the shortest time and then help Lin ruofeng. In the past two days, there are two hot topics in the county. One topic is that the police successfully destroyed the most arrogant organization selling women and children in the near future, and successfully rescued all the missing women and children, which made the people of the whole city feel at ease. They are no longer as worried as the people in the past few days.


    For this reason, even the city leaders praised daze County police by name in the work report of the municipal Party committee.


    Although they were praised by the city leaders and supported by the public, everyone in the police station understood that it had nothing to do with them. They were even fooled by the crafty robbers, and even the daughter of director Yang Shuo, Yang Ying, finally fell into the hands of the robbers.


    The other person who reversed all this was a young man named Lin ruofeng.


    It is Yang Shuo''s great regret that he failed to call Lin ruofeng into the police station, but at the same time, he knows that with Lin ruofeng''s strength, a small police station can''t keep him.


    It''s the dragon that will travel in the sky sooner or later.


    His future is not in Xiaolin village or daze county.


    The sky is his limit.


    These two days, Yang Ying often in a daze, she will always inadvertently ring, in her despair, a not so great figure appeared in front of her with a playful face, understatement of her out of the abyss.


    She thought more than once, what would her life have been like if it hadn''t been for the hippy guy? Maybe, it will be completely rewritten.

 Chapter 88

    Another hot topic is lobster in Tianchen hotel.


    Now is the season to eat lobster, and lobster is delicious, so this season every lobster is very hot.


    To say the most popular lobster, it is undoubtedly the lobster of Tianchen hotel.


    Because of the bad quality of raw materials, the hotel is facing the situation of collapse.


    Now after the hotel owner reorganizes, he has launched a brand new lobster brand. As a result, with this lobster brand, in just a few days, he has magically reversed the unfavorable situation of the hotel.


    When Lin ruofeng left the driving school, he received a call from Zhou Zhilan.


    "Hey, you dead devil, why don''t you come to see someone else?"


    On the phone, Zhou Zhilan''s voice is rather resentful.


    Thinking of Zhou Zhilan''s flattery on the bed, Lin ruofeng licked his tongue, which is a aftertaste.


    When it comes to Kung Fu in bed, Zhou Zhilan is more powerful than his girlfriend Su Yiyi.


    "I''ve been busy lately."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    "Busy? Busy with my little sister? "


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "if you don''t come, the lobster will come. The lobster in the hotel is out of stock."


    "Oh, business is so good?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you lobsters in the morning. It''s almost there."


    Lin ruofeng came here by car. Naturally, it''s much faster than Zhang long and asking them to drive a tractor. It''s not enough. Now that it''s near noon, they should be faster.


    "Why? It''s true that when Cao Cao arrives, Cao Cao will arrive. I''ll go down and have a look. "


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "come again when you have time. People want you to give them a good massage."


    "Oh, massage outside or inside?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Outside the body, inside the body."


    In the Tianchen Hotel, Zhou Zhilan sat in the office. After saying this, her face turned red.


    She could not imagine that she would say such a thing, which was unimaginable before.


    But after having a relationship with Lin ruofeng and getting unprecedented satisfaction, she found that her whole person had changed.


    "OK, I''m in the county right now. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Lin ruofeng has no reason to refuse the invitation of beauty.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Zhilan will go downstairs to see the lobster sent this time.


    Although Lin ruofeng is at ease, Zhou Zhilan has formed the habit of inspecting raw materials.


    On the other hand, after Lin ruofeng hung up, he drove to Tianchen hotel.


    Just as he passed an intersection without traffic lights, a car in the opposite lane suddenly braked.


    "Ouch -"


    at this moment, a young man screamed, gently rubbed his body in front of the car body, and then fell to the ground.


    "Crash, BMW crash."


    The young man lay on the ground and cried at the top of his voice.


    Soon, a group of people gathered at the intersection.


    Touch China!


    Typical touch porcelain.


    Lin ruofeng really saw that when he passed the intersection, the speed of the BMW was not fast. Moreover, the owner of the BMW had stepped on the brake ahead of time. After he stepped on the brake, the young man leaned directly towards the front of the car.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me. I think it hurt my bones."


    The young man covered his left leg and howled miserably.


    "Did you break it? If you don''t break it, get up. "


    The owner of BMW is a 25-year-old or 6-year-old beauty, wearing a large pair of sunglasses, covering most of her face. She has 3000 pieces of green silk and is dressed in a black professional suit, which gives people a very cool feeling.


    After getting off the bus, the beauty took a look at the young man and spoke faintly.


    Naturally, she could see that the youth was touching porcelain, so her tone was very cold.


    "Oh, it''s true that in today''s society, driving a good car is my uncle. I''m always rushing about on the road. I''m so indifferent when I run into people."


    "It''s just that it''s too bad to ask if it''s broken. Hum, fortunately, there are so many people here. If it''s in a place where there is no one, it''s estimated that people will be killed directly."


    "Folks, as you can see, this is the face of the rich people. They are so arrogant after bumping into people. Can the rich people despise the lives of ordinary people like us?"


    It is obvious that the men who spoke and the young man who touched the porcelain were in the same group.


    What they do is to stir up the anger of the audience and put pressure on the beautiful women.


    Although some people have already seen the tricks of several people, there are still a small number of people who do not know the truth who have been provoked and cursed one after another.And the curse is very ugly, some say that the beauty is rich and heartless, some say that the beauty is young and gently driving a BMW, either rich second generation or small third generation.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Maybe this is the mentality of hating the rich. If the young people hit the porcelain with an ordinary car, it certainly won''t be like this now.


    In the face of public abuse, the beauty can still keep calm at the beginning, but slowly her face began to change.


    No one can bear such malicious abuse!


    See provoked public anger, the goal has been achieved, touch porcelain youth gang someone began to play a good man: "I said, this beauty, you hit people, or give them a little money private, this is good for everyone."


    "That''s right. Give him some money, let him go to the hospital to get some medicine, and then buy some tonics to make up his body. This matter is so big and small


    Touch porcelain standard routine.


    At this time, even those who have been provoked by anger before also see the trick.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything, because there were many friends of the young man, and they were all young men, so it was not easy to offend him.


    Besides, it''s not them who are blackmailed.


    Hum, who knows where the money comes from when driving such a good car? Who are you blackmailing?


    I have to say that many people''s ideas are deeply rooted.


    It''s a sick way of thinking.


    "Ouch, someone was injured? Let me see what''s going on? "


    At this time, a slightly thin figure crowded into the crowd, came to the young man, squatted down.


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The young man who touched the porcelain immediately became alert.


    "Forget to introduce myself. I''m a doctor. Let me see how you are hurt? So that people can lose money for you. "


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "You said you were a doctor. What evidence do you have? Do you have a medical certificate? If you make my injury worse, whose responsibility is that? "


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he couldn''t let Lin ruofeng check. Once he checked, it would reveal the truth.


    "I didn''t bring my medical certificate, but I''m really a doctor."


    Lin ruofeng flashed out his palm and pressed it on the young man''s calf, then suddenly squeezed it. "Oh! It''s really broken! "

 Chapter 89

    "Ah


    The young man who ran into the porcelain screamed. This scream was completely different from the previous one.


    The previous scream was pretended, but this time it was real, because his leg was really broken.


    It was pinched and fractured by Lin ruofeng.


    They are all young people in their twenties. They can support themselves with their own hands, but they use this despicable means to get money and want to get something for nothing.


    Since they touch porcelain every day, pretending to be injured in the leg, they will help themselves.


    "Beauty, it seems that his leg is really broken. I think you are in trouble today."


    Lin ruofeng stood up, shrugged to the beauty and said, "your car should have insurance, right?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qianxue turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng, takes off her sunglasses, and her eyes show a strange look.


    Naturally, she knew that she had never bumped into the young man, but now the young man''s leg was broken, which was obviously the masterpiece of the person in front of her.


    Can understatement break a person''s leg, obviously not ordinary people.


    "I wish I had insurance. It''s time to call the police and an ambulance."


    Lin ruofeng reminds the beauty of a word, then turns away.


    When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    "How did you come?"


    When Lin ruofeng comes to Tianchen Hotel, Zhou Zhilan looks at Lin ruofeng and says with deep resentment.


    "There was a traffic accident on the road and there was a traffic jam for a while."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? traffic accident? Are you ok? "


    Zhou Zhilan asked with some concern.


    "It''s not me, it''s a porcelain bumper, but it''s solved."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand indifferently, then stared at Zhou Zhilan''s graceful body and swallowed his saliva fiercely.


    Today, Zhou Zhilan is wearing a beige professional dress. Her long hair makes a delicate bun on her head, leaving a wisp of hair beside her crystal ears, which gives her a very charming feeling.


    The upper body is a slim Beige suit. Under the hip skirt, it is a pair of flesh colored silk stockings. On the feet, it is a pair of white high heels. It is extremely slim.


    "Is it good?"


    See Lin ruofeng staring at himself, Zhou Zhilan in situ turn a circle, voice enchanting opening.


    A woman is the one who pleases herself.


    That''s how she is now.


    After a failed marriage, and since having a relationship with Lin ruofeng, she has been open to it.


    Why must the best years of a woman''s life be bound by marriage?


    She thinks her life is very good now.


    With her own career, she doesn''t need to be bound by the shackles of marriage. With Lin ruofeng, she can also enjoy the happiness brought by men and women''s affairs.


    What''s more, they take what they need, and they don''t need to be responsible for each other.


    "It''s beautiful. I can''t see enough of it."


    Lin ruofeng spoke sincerely.


    It can be said that Zhou Zhilan''s whole body, every place is full of fatal temptation, and he has been together for a long time.


    It hurts the kidney.


    "It seems that you are no different from other men. You know how to make women happy."


    Zhou Zhilan looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "give me a massage soon."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng wanted to hold Zhou Zhilan up, but he was patted open by Zhou Zhilan, "what do you think? Just press my shoulder. "


    "Ah, didn''t you just say that there should be massage inside?"


    Lin ruofeng is silly.


    "No, can you come so soon?"


    Zhou Zhilan covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Well, Lin ruofeng said very speechless: "the longest road I''ve taken in my life is your routine."


    "Ha ha - next time, it''s not convenient. A good friend of mine will come later."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "she just came back from abroad, she saw the photos I sent her, don''t believe me, this is just a natural growth with Feng * * cream, to verify it."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. This kind of thing is that you love me. We can''t force it. Only when both sides put in their whole hearts can we get the greatest satisfaction.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable ~"


    when Lin ruofeng began to pinch on Zhou Zhilan''s shoulders, Zhou Zhilan involuntarily began to make a very attractive voice.


    "Er, elder sister LAN, don''t do that. It will distract me."


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Zhou Zhilan moans twice from time to time. For him, this is the fatal temptation.


    "They don''t want to. Who makes you so comfortable?"Zhou Zhilan said softly.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    For Zhou Zhilan, this is a comfortable experience, and for Lin ruofeng, this is a fatal suffering.


    Finally half an hour later, Zhou Zhilan''s mobile phone rings, and her best friend comes.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go down and pick up my best friend."


    Zhou Zhilan sat up and began to speak with a smile.


    "Do I still need to be here?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    His meaning is very clear, your best friend came, you chat, then I left.


    "Of course, I''m going to introduce her to you."


    Zhou Zhilan opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, and then he got excited. "The weak one asked, how much do you mean by this introduction?"


    "What do you mean? Let''s get to know each other."


    Zhou Zhilan blinked her eyes, suddenly reacted, and said, "well, you beast, I''ve fallen into your clutches. Do you want to fight my best friend? I''ll tell you, no way. Oh, by the way, you have to keep things secret between us. Don''t tell her, you know? "


    Severely warned Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan just walked out of the office.


    At this time, in the parking lot in front of the hotel, a red BMW slowly stops, the door opens, and a beautiful woman in a professional dress with a pair of oversized sunglasses steps out of the car.


    "Xiaoxue, you''re here. People miss you so much, Moda."


    See Jiang Qianxue from the car down, Zhou Zhilan suddenly rushed up.


    "Screw you, you little coquettish hoof. You are in such a good spirit and have grown up so much. You must have found another powerful man?"


    Jiang Qianxue has just come back from studying in Europe. Influenced by the western open culture, she is bold and wants to catch Zhou Zhilan.


    "Oh, don''t make any noise, in public."


    Zhou Zhilan didn''t stop Jiang Qianxue.


    "Oh, they are just curious? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have such a big one. " Ginger shallow snow Jiao says with a smile, "you should not be more than one man, massage for you in turn?"

 Chapter 90

    "Screw you. If you don''t behave like this again, I''m really angry."


    Zhou Zhilan had no choice but to take her as an open friend. She glared at her and said, "I didn''t tell you last time. I used a kind of medicine called Feng * * ointment to grow naturally."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head. "If it''s so magical, I''ll use it."


    "It''s true."


    Zhou Zhilan said, "and the people who produce fengmiangao are in my office now."


    "Ah? In your office? "


    Ginger light snow unkind smile, "also said you didn''t find a man, now began to Jinwucangjiao."


    "Screw you. It''s so ugly. Do you want to have a breast enhancement? If not, I won''t introduce you to each other."


    Zhou Zhilan feigned anger.


    "It''s just a joke."


    Jiang Qingxue chuckled, "now take me to see him. If it''s really as magical as you said, I''ll spoil you tonight."


    "I found that after you went to Europe, every time you came back, you were more coquettish than before."


    They noisily enter the hotel, and then come to Zhou Zhilan''s office.


    "Why are you?"


    The door of the office is pushed open. Lin ruofeng looks up and sees the beautiful woman beside Zhou Zhilan. The other party also sees him. They are almost shocked at the same time.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that Zhou Zhilan''s best friend was a BMW woman who had been touched by others on the street before.


    And Jiang Qingxue didn''t expect that the man in the mouth of her best friend was Lin ruofeng who stood out for her in the street before.


    The world is really small.


    "What? Do you know each other? "


    Zhou Zhilan blinked her eyes, looking at their shocked look and asked.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "I didn''t mean that someone touched porcelain in a traffic accident. That''s her. She was touched by someone else."


    "What do you mean to say?"


    Jiang Qingxue stares at Lin ruofeng angrily, "if you hadn''t broken someone''s leg, I would have been so troublesome to use it. Have you been tossing about till now?"


    Although Lin ruofeng taught the little gangster a lesson and made her feel relieved, it also brought her a lot of trouble.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it touch porcelain? Why did you break your leg? "


    Zhou Zhilan is a little confused.


    "Well, it was porcelain bumping, but this guy broke people''s legs --"


    Jiang Qingxue explained the whole story.


    After that, Jiang Qingxue looked at Lin ruofeng with bright eyes and said, "if Feng * * cream comes out of his hands, then I believe it."


    In her opinion, Lin ruofeng is not an ordinary person. He can be trusted to produce a rich cream.


    "Ouch, why didn''t you believe it when I said it? You believed it when you knew that Feng * * Gao was made by him? Don''t you have a crush on him? You''re such a lust addict. "


    Zhou Zhilan''s eyes flashed a narrow smile, joking.


    "How? Even if I like him? Anyway, he''s not your man. Do you want to protect your food? "


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t feel embarrassed because of Zhou Zhilan''s joking. Instead, she looked at Lin ruofeng with great interest and said, "handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend? If not, do you think I can? If so, would you mind one more? "


    Good boy!


    Lin ruofeng can''t stand it.


    Indeed, birds of a feather flock together.


    Goblin Zhou Zhilan''s best friend is also a worry free creature.


    "Cough --"


    Lin ruofeng said with a shudder, "I already have a girlfriend."


    He said this to Jiang Qingxue and also to Zhou Zhilan.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Zhilan heard this sentence, she was in a dark mood.


    But then she opened her eyes. Her relationship with Lin ruofeng is the physical needs of each other. It doesn''t involve emotional elements. Whether he has a girlfriend doesn''t have much to do with him.


    "It''s a pity to have a girlfriend."


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head and said, "handsome boy, do you still have Feng * * cream? If you can give someone a bottle, they can buy it. "


    "Here you are."


    Lin ruofeng very simply took out a bottle of Feng cream to her, after all, she is Zhou Zhilan''s good friend, send her a bottle is nothing.


    "Thank you. How do you use this?"


    Jiang Qingxue holds Feng * * cream in her hand and asks happily.


    "It''s very simple. Just spread it evenly on your chest."


    "Then can you help people daub it?"


    Jiang Qingxue winked at Lin ruofeng and said bewitchingly."You little coquettish hoof, you know how to seduce people. Do you really think I am the air?"


    Zhou Zhilan is not angry and said, "go home at night to take a bath, daub before going to bed, get up tomorrow morning, your 34B can become 34d."


    In the face of two goblins, Lin ruofeng feels that his nerves are always being teased, and his hormone secretion is almost out of balance.


    After lunch with the two girls in the hotel, Lin ruofeng drove back.


    "Lin ruofeng, I have good news for you."


    As soon as she came back to the village committee, Xia Ziyin rushed out in high spirits and couldn''t wait to tell Lin ruofeng the good news.


    "What''s the good news? Is it because you want to die for me? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said unkindly.


    "Screw you."


    Xia Ziyin did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, she had already been used to Lin ruofeng from time to time to emerge the not serious ridicule.


    "Just now, the county Party committee called and said that the county leaders are popularizing power projects. Tomorrow, someone will come to our Xiaolin village to check the power grid."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing."


    Heard that to improve the power grid, Lin ruofeng put aside the mind of the joke.


    At present, although there is electricity in the village, it is very unstable. It can only be used to light the lights for the village''s name, and it often trips, so the slightly higher power electrical appliances can''t be used at all.


    If we can complete the power grid, it is of great significance for Xiaolin village.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing."


    Xia Ziyin clapped her hands, looked yearning, and said, "now that the tap water is available, if the electricity is stable, then you can install a water heater. In the future, you don''t need to take a bath in the river."


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is stiff. It turns out that the most significant thing for her to improve the power grid is to install a water heater to take a bath.


    Although it''s funny, Lin ruofeng can understand it.


    After all, she came to Xiaolin village from a big city. It would be very uncomfortable to let her always take a bath in the river.


    And in terms of safety, it is necessary to popularize water heaters when the power is stable. After all, bathing in the river is very risky.

 Chapter 91

    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng was more comfortable, either in the construction site of improving the power grid, or in the office of the village committee to tease Xia Ziyin, and occasionally went to the health center to tease Qin Shiyun.


    Finally, five days later, the grid was ready.


    In the evening, every household has electricity, and the voltage is very stable.


    "Ouye! My sister''s computer can finally be used. "


    Because the voltage was not stable before, Qin Shiyun''s computer was always in the trunk. Now that the voltage is stable, he can''t wait to take it out.


    Although there is no network, can not go online, but you can watch movies, kill time ah.


    After eating late and coming back from a bath in the river, Qin Shiyun took out his computer and turned it on.


    "Sister Ziyin, I have a new movie on my computer, can''t I watch it together?"


    Qin poetry said happily.


    "What kind of movie?"


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    "I don''t know. Before I came here, a good friend in my dormitory passed it on to me. She said that super exciting movies or action movies. I definitely want to see them for a second time, but I haven''t had time to see them yet."


    "Oh? Is it? I also like to watch action movies, both domestic and international. "


    Xia Ziyin is also a fan, who is intrigued by Qin''s poetic charm.


    "Let''s watch it together."


    "All right."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "do you want to shout Lin ruofeng over to see it together? I guess he''s boring by himself


    "Well - well, I''ll call him."


    Qin Shiyun nodded, then came to Lin ruofeng''s room, knocked on the door and asked, "big sex wolf, did you sleep?"


    "No, why? Want to be colored by me? "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice came from the room.


    "Go away."


    Qin Shiyun grinned and said, "sister Ziyin and I are going to see a movie. There is a very good-looking and super exciting action movie. Do you want to watch it together?"


    "Well, I''m almost free."


    Lin ruofeng jumped up from the bed and went to Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun''s room next door with his upper body bare and slippers on.


    They are used to Lin ruofeng walking around the house so naked at night.


    It''s the same with all the men here, after taking a bath at night, when they go out to visit.


    "What movie? I haven''t seen a movie for a long time. "


    Lin ruofeng was quite moved.


    He really hasn''t seen it for several years. The last time he saw a movie was back in high school. He watched it with Zhang Qiang and Lei Jun using MP4.


    After all, during the four years in the army, there was no time to watch movies.


    Put the computer on the desk, Qin Shiyun click open her best friend passed her super exciting, watched once, but also want to see the second action blockbuster.


    Double click to open the movie. After maximization, Qin Shiyun sits back on the bed and looks forward to the computer.


    Huh?


    Lin ruofeng is very surprised. How do you feel familiar with the picture and the music of his back?


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng thought of it.


    This is the background music of the movie.


    In those days, he, Zhang Qiang, Lei Jun and others did not miss watching the movie.


    Is that what she calls a super exciting action movie?


    Lin ruofeng blinked. It was really exciting.


    What do they mean when they invite themselves to watch?


    This is a hint to myself.


    Is there a need?


    If they ask themselves to help them, do they help them? Or help them?


    This is a question worth pondering.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was daydreaming,


    the movie was already playing, and it started with a real war.


    "Ah


    Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin yelled at the same time and stood there.


    After a short time in a daze, Xia Ziyin suddenly responded and turned off the movie with a strange cry.


    "Well, how did you turn it off? Keep playing. "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his head and said.


    "Continue to play you big head ghost, don''t see, don''t see."


    Qin Shiyun''s face was already covered with rosy clouds, and even the roots of his ears were red.


    "You go, you go, go back to your own room."


    Qin Shiyun finally managed to get Lin ruofeng out of the room.


    Close the door, Qin Shiyun''s face is red, she wants to find a hole to get in.


    Even pull Lin ruofeng to see porn.


    However, she did not know that it was a porn. If she knew, let alone Lalin ruofeng, she would not watch it even if Xia Ziyin was there.


    Bah, bah, bah -


    even when she was alone, she would not watch it."Sister Ziyin, I, I really don''t know what kind of movie it is."


    Qin Shiyun said bitterly.


    "I understand."


    Xia Ziyin opened her mouth with a smile.


    She also came from the University and naturally understood the tricks of her classmates and friends in the University.


    In fact, she has encountered similar trickery, but she found it.


    "This bad guy, when I go back to Haitian, I can''t deal with her well."


    Qin Shiyun hates her best friend now.


    Xia Ziyin can understand her, but how can she explain to Lin ruofeng? It''s really embarrassing.


    "Ziyin elder sister, how do you say I should explain to that bastard Lin ruofeng? He will definitely think that I am an improper girl."


    Looking at Xia Ziyin, Qin Shiyun has a bitter face.


    "I don''t have to explain this kind of thing."


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "you don''t know his character. The more you explain, the more he will make trouble and try to tease you. Let him say it for two days at most. When it comes to this, you pretend not to hear it and ignore him. After two times, he will not say it if he feels boring."


    Qin Shiyun thought about it and said, "thank you, sister Ziyin. You are still thoughtful."


    Next, they can only find out an old movie they have seen before and review it again.


    Although it''s not a porn, Qin Shiyun is no longer embarrassed to ask Lin ruofeng to go to the cinema.


    In the early morning, the sun is like broken gold, shining warm on people.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the courtyard, he happened to see Qin Shiyun brushing his teeth, so he said with a smile, "after driving me out yesterday, did you two enjoy the movie alone?"


    "Yes, later we saw Stephen Chow''s main comedy."


    After Qin Shiyun finished, he said.


    "Is it really Stephen Chow''s main movie? Not Kato hawk? "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, and says unkindly.


    "You -"


    Qin Shiyun wanted to explain, but after thinking of what Xia Ziyin had said, he said, "it''s useless for me to explain. You are so dirty, you won''t believe it. So, I don''t explain, whatever you think." After that, Qin Shiyun turned and left, holding his head high, just like a proud peacock.

 Chapter 92

    After the days calmed down, Lin ruofeng went fishing for lobsters in the river every day, and then bought the lobsters captured by the villagers.


    With the withering of Huixiang flower, catching lobster has become the only source of extra money for villagers.


    "Village head, I caught two bass in the cage yesterday, and I don''t eat them at home. Do you accept them?"


    In the evening, when collecting lobsters, a villager brought two sea bass, both about one kilo, and asked Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll take it, but even outside, the price of bass is not very expensive. It''s only a few yuan a kilo."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and took it.


    Now relying on catching lobsters, the income of the villagers is not bad, but it is only four or five months in a year to eat lobsters. After the lobster season, the income of the villagers will come down.


    Therefore, it is necessary to develop other ways to make money again.


    If we can find a stable way to sell fish, it would be better.


    After all, fish is not like lobster. It''s a major ingredient and is in demand all year round.


    Moreover, the reserves of fish in the river are also very rich, enough to meet the needs of villagers.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng personally sent lobster to Tianchen hotel.


    "Are you finally willing to come to see me?"


    Has not come to the county for several days, once again saw Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan quite resentful mouth.


    "Keke, recently the village is very busy. It''s also engaged in running water and power grid. No, I''ll send you lobsters as soon as I have time."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head. He didn''t dare to run here every day. In that case, he would be squeezed dry sooner or later.


    "Well, I forgive you."


    Zhou Zhilan white Lin ruofeng an eye, holding his hand said, "go, give me a massage, this time, inside also need."


    Now Zhou Zhilan has completely let go, she and Lin ruofeng together, only talk about Fengyue, not about feelings.


    Love to death.


    After two hours, Lin ruofeng got up from her soft bed.


    "Sister LAN, I''ve brought two bass this time. They are all about one kilo. I don''t know if you need them in your hotel? Absolutely wild bass. "


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Perch? Yes, but the dosage is not very large. It''s only about 200 Jin a day. "


    Zhou Zhilan thought about it and said, "how? How do you want to create income for the villagers in your village? "


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng sighed, "are there not many village heads who are as conscientious as I am?"


    "You''re really good at putting gold on your face."


    Zhou Zhilan shook her head and said, "with our relationship, I can eat the bass you provide, but the most is 200 Jin per day. As for the price, just 10 yuan per Jin, which is a little higher than the market price."


    "It doesn''t need to be. Just follow the market price."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. He wants to create a way to make money for the villagers, but he can''t let Zhou Zhilan suffer.


    "It''s not much difference. The market price is eight or nine yuan. Ten yuan is easy to settle, and I won''t lose."


    Zhou Zhilan shook her head and said.


    "Well, thank you, sister LAN."


    Since Zhou Zhilan insisted, then he would not ink, expensive on one or two, the amount is not much, not bad how much money.


    "It''s me who should say thank you. If it wasn''t for your crayfish, I think the hotel has closed down now."


    Zhou Zhilan sincerely spoke.


    Because of the crayfish provided by Lin ruofeng, the hotel came back to life at the most difficult time.


    "Just take what you need."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. Crayfish saves Tianchen hotel. Similarly, the stable acquisition of Tianchen hotel gives villagers a considerable source of income.


    "By the way, do hotels also need fish like crucian carp, mandarin fish and black fish?"


    There are not only bass in the river of Xiaolin village, but also crayfish if other fish are needed.


    "Yes, all of them are needed, but the dosage is not very much. It''s usually about one or two hundred jin. If your village can meet the demand, then I can fire the supplier of fish."


    "No problem. I think it''s not a problem to catch one or two hundred catties of each kind of fish every day."


    Lin ruofeng was very happy, and then went back to the village.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng summoned the villagers through the loudspeaker in the village and told the whole village about it.


    Now for Lin ruofeng, the name of the whole village is convinced.


    After the mass dispersal, the villagers can catch lobsters again. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Although the villagers have dispersed, there is still a problem bothering Lin ruofeng, that is, the purchase price of these fish.


    Because fish are different, so the purchase price is naturally different.And the purchase price is also related to the price and transportation cost given by Zhou Zhilan.


    The transportation of live fish is more difficult than that of lobster, because the transportation of live fish needs oxygen, which increases the transportation cost.


    And now Zhang long and Zhao Hu are too busy.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng found another two villagers, who were paid the same salary of 31 months, and used tractors to help transport.


    Besides, he can''t work in vain, can he? He wants to make money, too.


    As a result, Zhou Zhilan''s purchase price of 10 yuan per catty was only 7 yuan per catty for the villagers.


    Isn''t that a little less?


    When Lin ruofeng said this worry, Xia Ziyin said with a smile: "even if you give them one yuan and one jin, they will be happy, because if it wasn''t for you, the wild fish in the river would be worthless."


    What a wake-up call.


    Lin ruofeng is worried about the low price, but it is already very high.


    Take the market for example. The market price of perch is 8 yuan or 9 yuan. It is estimated that those hawkers who sell fish will get fish from the fishing ground at a lower price than 7 yuan.


    So the next day, the lobster and the first wild fish were sent to the hotel.


    As a result, that night, Zhou Zhilan called him. On the phone, Lin ruofeng could clearly hear Zhou Zhilan''s shortness of breath.


    Not only the chef of the hotel thinks that the wild river fish provided by Lin ruofeng is more delicious, but also the customers can taste the difference.


    So Zhou Zhilan called him to increase the purchase of wild fish.


    She vowed to make wild fish into a brand on the phone, so as to save the hotel''s weak operation during the lobster sales season.


    When Lin ruofeng told the villagers the good news, the villagers were ecstatic.


    "Hey, Dad, come home. Now you can earn thousands of yuan a month by fishing and catching lobsters at home, which is better than working outside."


    "Hey, son, don''t suffer outside. Let''s go home. Xiaofeng becomes the village head, which brings us a lot of ways to make money. Even at home, we can make a lot of money." In recent days, people have been calling their relatives who are working far away from home. With the development opportunities Lin ruofeng has brought to Xiaolin village, even working at home is no worse than working outside.

 Chapter 93

    "Lin ruofeng! You bastard, I told you last time that I asked you to buy a water heater in the county, but I still haven''t bought it. If you don''t buy it today, I''m in a hurry with you. "


    After eating too early, Xia Ziyin can''t help breaking out.


    She had mentioned it to Lin ruofeng several times before, but Lin didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Now as more and more villagers return to the village, she and Xia Ziyin are embarrassed to take a bath in the river.


    Because every time she went to the river to take a bath, the men who came back from working outside looked at her and made her unbearable.


    "OK, I see. I swear, I swear I''ll buy a water heater this time."


    Lin ruofeng patted his chest and promised.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng drove to the county.


    Since I came to the county, I can''t help but feel lingering with Zhou Zhilan.


    Lin ruofeng always thinks that he is a man with strong self-control, but every time he meets Zhou Zhilan, he can''t stand the primitive impulse.


    And Zhou Zhilan, also slowly sink in the two that perfect sensory enjoyment.


    After leaving Tianchen Hotel, Lin ruofeng went to Daze county''s largest electrical appliance store.


    Six Star Electric.


    As the largest electrical appliance store in the county, the decoration of six Star electrical appliances is magnificent, and the electrical appliances inside are mainly intelligent appliances and the latest electrical appliances, so it is difficult to see the old appliances.


    There are many brands of water heaters, but Lin ruofeng''s goal is to choose one with good quality and low price.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about money.


    He now buys water heaters, but later he wants to promote them in the whole village. If it''s too expensive, I''m afraid the villagers can''t accept it.


    After all, the villagers'' thinking has not changed so fast.


    Even if they have money, they are reluctant to spend thousands of yuan on a water heater.


    Ao water heater!


    When he came to Ao water heater cabinet, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    Ao water heater is an international famous brand. It is one of the most popular water heater brands in China. Its quality and reputation are trustworthy.


    "Sir, do you want to buy a water heater?"


    When Li ruofeng walked into the store, a woman in a professional dress came over with a professional smile on her face.


    But when he saw Lin ruofeng''s shabby dress, his smile froze.


    After working here for several years, she can guess who can afford to buy Ao water heater and who can''t.


    Obviously, from the poor dress of Lin ruofeng, she directly put Lin ruofeng in the ranks that she couldn''t afford.


    After all, even the cheapest Ao water heater in this shop costs about 4000 yuan.


    "Well, let me see if there is a water heater with good quality and relatively low price. Let me introduce one."


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the marked prices of various models, which were thousands of, but none of them were less than 4000 yuan.


    Cheap and relatively cheap?


    The shopping guide woman sneered: "our Ao water heaters are all high-quality products, which can''t meet the requirements you said. If you want cheap ones, please come over there. There are hundreds of them."


    The shopping guide pointed to a miscellaneous brand water heater not far away and opened her mouth coldly.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to buy a miscellaneous brand water heater. He doesn''t want to buy a water heater to go back. He has problems every so often.


    For one thing, it''s a lot of trouble to repair.


    Second, it is not conducive to the popularization of the whole village.


    "Then tell me about your three lowest priced water heaters."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    "The three lowest prices?"


    Shopping guide woman cold mouth, "this gentleman, with all due respect, you are not sincere to buy water heater? If not, there''s no need to waste each other''s time. "


    "What do you mean? I don''t think I can afford the water heater here, can I? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly cooled down.


    I didn''t expect that the dog blood plot often seen in novels was met by myself today.


    Last time, he went to the Land Rover store to buy a car, but the shopping guide gave him a warm reception, and people didn''t neglect him because he didn''t seem to have the purchasing power.


    Unexpectedly, I came to buy a water heater today and was despised by the shopping guide.


    "Yes, I just don''t think you can afford it." Last night, her husband gave up when she had sex with her, so the shopping guide was not in a good mood all day. Now she met Lin ruofeng, who seems to have no purchasing power, especially Lin ruofeng asked her to introduce the three cheapest water heaters, and she felt very upset.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered. Just as he thought about whether he would like to use money to smash the dog''s eye on the man''s low guide like in the novel, a gust of fragrance came and a cool voice suddenly sounded in his ears."Whether he can afford it is not something you should consider. Meeting the customers'' requirements is what you should do."


    The voice was familiar. Lin ruofeng turned his head and saw a tall woman with high hair and a professional dress coming step by step.


    Jiang Qingxue!


    Lin ruofeng once again laments that the world is so small that he should meet Jiang Qingxue here again.


    "Store, store manager -"


    seeing Jiang Qingxue coming, the shopping guide''s face suddenly became ugly and said yes.


    Not long after Jiang Qingxue came back from abroad, she directly became the manager of this store, with extraordinary management means.


    "Don''t call me the store manager in the future. Go to the finance department to check out. Our six-star appliance is a service industry. Obviously, your quality is not enough to become a member of the service industry."


    Ginger light snow cold mouth.


    Lin ruofeng rubs his eyes. He really can''t imagine that Jiang Qingxue has such a cold side, which is quite different from the seduction he met in Zhou Zhilan''s office last time.


    "I''m sorry, manager. I''m in a bad mood today, so I offended the guests."


    Shopping guide begged, she has no education, it''s not easy to find such a job, she doesn''t want to lose it easily.


    "Bad mood is not the reason."


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head, "women are always in a bad mood for a few days every month. This can''t be your reason. Well, I don''t want to say more. Go to the finance department and get three more months'' salary."


    Seeing that Jiang Qingxue''s heart is broken, the shopping guide can only leave with a bitter smile.


    She didn''t blame Jiang Qingxue, but she was very grateful to Jiang Qingxue, because Jiang Qingxue gave her three months'' extra salary.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. It seems that we are really predestined."


    Looking at Jiang Qingxue, Lin ruofeng joked.


    "Yes, it''s so predestined." At this time, there was no outsider present, Jiang Qingxue licked his tongue, and his expression became charming again.

 Chapter 94

    "Little brother ruofeng, do you think there is anything different from before?"


    Jiang Qingxue deliberately quite, to Lin ruofeng threw an eyebrow, asked.


    Lin ruofeng has seen it for a long time.


    Even if she didn''t mean to, Lin ruofeng noticed.


    But Lin ruofeng pretended to be stupid and said: "it''s not different? It''s just as beautiful. "


    "Take a closer look, take a closer look."


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t give up, but also went out of his way to walk around in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, well, I see. It''s swollen."


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "How to speak?"


    Jiang Qingxue stares at Lin ruofeng. Although Lin ruofeng''s mouth is cheap and he doesn''t speak well, he notices the change of her body, so Jiang Qingxue is still happy.


    After a glance at Lin ruofeng, Jiang Qingxue looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "you''re a multimillionaire. You''re so shabby in clothes, and you''ve come to buy the cheapest water heater. Do you read too many online novels? It''s really bad fun to play a pig and eat a tiger."


    "What is evil taste? I call it frugality, OK? Do you know Chinese virtues? "


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes.


    When it comes to clothes, he doesn''t pay attention to anything, as long as it''s comfortable. As for brands, he doesn''t have such a concept. After a pause, Lin ruofeng continued, "as for buying the cheapest water heater, I not only need to use it myself, but also use it for promotion. Now water and electricity in our village have stabilized, and no one has a water heater. I''m the first one to eat crabs, so I want to buy a cheap one. When the villagers feel it''s good,


    then we should promote it in the whole village. If it''s too expensive, the villagers should pay more attention They are reluctant to buy it. "


    "Ah? You said your village just got water and electricity? Should we prepare for the promotion of water heaters in the whole village? "


    Smell speech, Jiang Qingxue heart a joy, she just took over the six-star electrical appliances store manager, urgent need to make some achievements.


    Since Lin ruofeng''s village has just been connected with water and electricity, there must be a shortage of electrical appliances. It would be a very good achievement if we could meet the electrical needs of a village.


    "Here, I''ll show you a water heater." Lin ruofeng pulled the cheapest water heater in front of him, and Jiang Qingxue said, "I think this water heater can fully meet your needs. It has a large capacity of 80 liters, low energy consumption, high hot water conversion rate, Jinkui special tank and long service life, which are incomparable with other ordinary water heaters.


    " "The disadvantage of this water heater is that it is large in volume and old in style. However, because it is large in volume and old in style, it is cheaper in price. However, although the price is cheap, few people buy it, because nowadays people are looking for small appliances that do not occupy space."


    After listening to Jiang Qingxue''s introduction, Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened.


    Good quality is a must. Low price is also a must.


    As for the problem of relatively large volume, the rooms built in rural areas are relatively spacious, so it is unnecessary to consider the problem of large volume of water heater.


    And the volume is large, in the eyes of the villagers that is not big, called style.


    As for style, there is no water heater in the village now, so there is no concept of style at all.


    So Lin ruofeng immediately decided to buy this one.


    "Can you give me a little discount? After all, I will buy it in large quantities in the future. "


    After choosing the 3700 yuan water heater, Lin ruofeng asked again. "Well, in fact, this water heater is a special price, there is no room for bargaining, but I can give you a list according to the National Day activities, which can save 200 yuan and 3500 yuan, but there is a problem, I can''t invoice you now, I can''t invoice you until the National Day


    Jiang Qingxue must explain these things clearly to him, which is also the rule of six Star Electric.


    "No problem. It''s not a big problem when I get the invoice."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and paid the money immediately.


    "Boss Lin is very angry. Would you like to go to my office?"


    After finishing the formalities, Jiang Qingxue said charming.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Lin ruofeng refuses decisively. In his opinion, Jiang Qingxue is as evil as Zhou Zhilan, even worse.


    He can fool around with Zhou Zhilan. After all, she is a divorced woman, and what they say is very clear. It''s just the physiological needs of each other, not the feelings.


    But not with Jiang Qingxue. She is still single now. In case of true love, it will hurt each other.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhilan and Jiang Qingxue are good friends. They can''t start at the same time. Otherwise, they are too beasts.


    "This little bastard, hum, I don''t believe I can''t take you."


    Looking at the background of Lin ruofeng''s escape, Jiang Qingxue stamped her feet.


    She has been studying in Europe and the United States, ideologically influenced by the European and American ethos, is relatively open, and has always been very confident in her charm.It can be said that no man has refused him since he became an adult.


    So today, Lin ruofeng directly ignored her behavior, which made her feel resentful and aroused her desire to conquer Lin ruofeng.


    After leaving Liuxing electric, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village.


    The next day, the water heater was already delivered, and even the decorator came with it.


    Before he wanted to dress up with a water heater, Lin had already cleaned up a small room that was temporarily out of use and transformed it into a bathroom.


    After nearly two or three hours of turbulence, he came to Xiaolin village. The decorator and the delivery man were very unhappy. However, when Lin ruofeng stuffed a red envelope with 500 yuan each, he immediately began to smile.


    In half an hour, it''s all set.


    Because it''s not easy to come to Xiaolin village, and the decorator doesn''t want to come to Xiaolin village for a second time, so he didn''t leave until he confirmed that all the functions of the water heater were normal.


    "Is the water heater installed?"


    When they learned that the water heater was installed, the happiest thing was Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin, because they no longer needed to take a bath in the river.


    When the two women came to the room where the water heater was installed, Qin Shiyun''s face suddenly collapsed, "is this water heater too ugly? I''ll bet it''s the old style out of date. "


    "It''s the old style. Now it''s not so big."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and agreed with Qin''s view.


    "Stingy!"


    Qin Shiyun said.


    "You don''t want to use the old style. I don''t ask you to use it."


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes.


    "You -"


    seeing that Qin Shiyun and Lin ruofeng had to fight again, Xia Ziyin quickly interrupted them and said, "well, don''t talk about Shiyun. It''s a great progress compared with taking a bath in the river."


    Xia Ziyin said that, Qin Shiyun could no longer fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s Ziyin who knows the truth."


    Lin ruofeng muttered and said, "Ziyin, you can also bring other women to take a bath."


    "Well, you bastard, do you want us to bring other women to take a bath? There is no door


    The rhyme of Qin poetry was called out immediately.


    "With the other women?" Xia Ziyin didn''t make such a fuss as Qin Shiyun. After thinking about it, Xia Ziyin moved in her heart and said, "I think I know what you mean."

 Chapter 95

    "You want to promote water heaters in the village, don''t you?"


    Xia Ziyin soon understood Lin ruofeng''s intention.


    Because she knows that Lin ruofeng is not a stingy person, a person who can donate 20000 or 30000 children''s medicine to the village health center without caring, and who cares for the villagers wholeheartedly, how can he care about the thousands of yuan?


    Moreover, he asked himself to bring other villagers to take a bath at home for a purpose, otherwise, he would not deliberately say it.


    With this association, she guessed Lin ruofeng''s purpose.


    "Smart!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and then glanced at Qin Shiyun. "I don''t want to see some guys with porn in their computers. The idea is dirty."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Qin Shiyun is very angry. Lin ruofeng is such a jerk that he can''t talk about it. He dares to say that she has porn hidden in her computer.


    "Anyone who is guilty will say so."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and rushes into his room.


    For the next half a month, Lin ruofeng has been busy building homestead.


    The materials needed to build the building have been bought from the county town at a great cost. As the villagers keep coming back to the village, they also have hands, and the buildings have begun to be built.


    There are four homestead machines in total. Lin ruofeng''s initial plan is to have four rooms and three floors, and the initial cost is estimated to be about 500000.


    When Lin ruofeng learned that he was going to build four three story buildings, the whole village envied him very much. After all, the cost of 500000 yuan was astronomical to them.


    At the same time, the villagers feel very lucky, because Lin ruofeng did not forget them while making money.


    Now basically, the whole village is fishing and lobstering. Basically, the income of each family is four or five thousand yuan a month, which is higher than that of Lin ruofeng before he became the village head.


    And with the return of more labor force, family income will be higher and higher.


    It can be said that since this period of time, the whole village has been developing in a healthy way.


    But two days later, an unfortunate thing happened.


    That night, when Lin ruofeng was just about to go to bed, Yang Dafu suddenly came panting.


    "Village head, it''s not good. It''s not good. The child of the Liudong family in the east of the village is missing."


    "What? Another child missing? Is there another trafficker coming to Xiaolin village? "


    Lin ruofeng sat up from the bed.


    No!


    Lin ruofeng immediately realized that something was wrong. Should the Lius'' children be in their teens? High school, right?


    "It''s not a human trafficker. There are no human traffickers who abduct and sell such big children."


    Yang Dafu said, "now summer vacation, Liu Dong''s children come back from summer vacation. They go to the river to take a bath in the evening. As a result, they haven''t gone home in the past four or five hours. Now Liu Dong''s family are all in a hurry. They all go out to find someone."


    Listening to Yang Dafu''s words, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    It''s obviously abnormal to take a bath for such a long time.


    Because I''m used to bathing in the river, people drown in the village every year. Shouldn''t Liu Dong''s children?


    Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Go and find someone."


    Lin ruofeng only wore a pair of big underpants. Before he even had time to wear his coat, he rushed out.


    "Wait for us. We''ll go too."


    At this time, Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun were also woken up. They heard that someone was missing, and they were all up.


    "Don''t go. It''s dangerous at night."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. He didn''t want Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun to take risks and said, "well, Ziyin, Shiyun, you two go to the broadcasting room of the village committee and call on more villagers to find people."


    After that, Lin ruofeng and Yang Dafu rush out of the house.


    "Do you know which river the child went to take a bath in?"


    Lin ruofeng ran to the river east of the village and asked.


    Because his home is in the east of the village, Lin ruofeng reflexively runs to the East River.


    Since the last time zombies were killed, the rule of not bathing in the East River has been lifted.


    "I don''t know. Liu Dong didn''t pay attention to such a big child."


    Yang Dafu gasped.


    Don''t know which river? This is more troublesome. After all, the village has rivers on all three sides except the south.


    "Uncle Yang, don''t run with me. Take a rest. I''ll go to the river in the east of the village to have a look."


    After that, Lin ruofeng speeded up abruptly, and his figure soon disappeared into the night.


    "The little bunny, he runs so fast."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s rapidly disappearing figure, Yang Dafu mumbled to himself.


    When he came to the river in the east of the village, Lin ruofeng ran quickly along the river where villagers usually swim.


    Since he is here to take a bath, he must take off his clothes. There should be his clothes on the Bank of the river.Just ran a long way, Lin ruofeng did not see any clothes fall on the river.


    Did he run to the river in the north of the village to take a bath?


    So Lin ruofeng turned around and ran to the river north of the village.


    When Lin ruofeng comes to the river in the north of the village, he meets Liu Dong who is very anxious.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any cable? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in an urgent voice.


    "No, boy, where did you say you went? I''m in such a hurry. "


    Liu Dong touched the sweat on his face, it was midnight, the temperature dropped, but Liu Dong was still worried about the sweat on his face.


    "Don''t worry. Now the villagers are looking for him. It''s estimated that they will find him soon."


    Although the feeling of uneasiness in his heart is stronger and stronger, Lin ruofeng can only comfort him.


    "Let''s go to the west of the village again."


    There was no clue to the East and north of the village, so they rushed to the west of the village.


    When I came to the west of the village, someone had already heard Xia Ziyin''s call on the radio and came to the river in the west of the village to help recruit people.


    "There, there seems to be a dress."


    Some villagers have sharp eyes and found a white T-shirt on the big Bluestone not far away.


    Liu Dong and Lin ruofeng run to them.


    "Yes, it''s Xiaochong''s clothes."


    After seeing the clothes, Liu Dong''s face changed. This is his son Liu Chong''s clothes, but his son''s clothes are here. What about his son?


    "Little rush, little rush!"


    Liu Dong shouts to the river, but the river is murmuring. How can any voice respond to him?


    "Into the water!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was heavy.


    Chen Chong''s clothes are found here. It''s obvious that he got into the water from here. It''s just that for such a long time, there''s no clue. It''s obviously a lot of bad luck.


    Lin ruofeng knows this, but he won''t say it until the worst comes out.


    At present, Lin ruofeng, Liu Dong and the other two villagers all went into the water, looking in different directions.


    "Well? I found it. It''s like I''m caught in a fishing net here. " Just then, a cry came from the distance.

 Chapter 96

    Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng quickly swam in the direction of the sound.


    It was Zhang Tian who found Liu Chong. At this time, Zhang Tian held Liu Chong in his hands and let his face come out of the water.


    Under the moonlight, we can clearly see Liu Chong''s face is morbid pale, and his stomach is bulging.


    Lin ruofeng almost rushed over with Liu Dong.


    Put your finger in Liu Chong''s breath, Lin ruofeng is very sad, Liu Chong has no breath.


    He has been drowning for too long.


    Sad at the same time, Lin ruofeng''s heart is to rise up a towering anger.


    Who put the nets in this place?


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin were afraid of this situation, so they specially divided the river into fishing area and bathing area. As a result, someone still put the fishing net in this place.


    "If Lin, it''s all your life."


    Liu Dong looks up to the sky and cries, then suddenly blows a fist at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that Liu Dong would suddenly do it himself. The distance was so close that he was beaten on the nose by Liu Dong.


    Blood is flowing.


    "Liu Dong, are you crazy? Why do you want to beat the village head? "


    Zhang Tian and another villager quickly grabbed Liu Dong.


    "It''s all him. If he hadn''t collected fish, no one would have fished here. If no one had fished here, my son would not have died. He is the murderer who killed my son!"


    Liu Dong roared with red eyes.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed at himself and touched his nose.


    It hurts!


    it really hurts!


    But the pain on the nose is less than one ten thousandth of the pain in the heart.


    For the sake of the villagers, he paid everything, but in the end, he was charged with such a murderer.


    This time, his heart really hurt.


    That he didn''t know how to get home.


    "Dong Dong -"


    when Lin ruofeng sat on the bed in a daze, there was a knock outside the door, but he turned a deaf ear to it.


    Outside the door, Xia Ziyin saw that Lin ruofeng didn''t respond for a long time. She bit her teeth and pushed open Lin ruofeng''s door.


    After entering the room, looking at Lin ruofeng sitting alone beside the bed in a daze, Xia Ziyin walked over and sat down beside him and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard all the things. It''s not your fault. You can''t control this kind of thing. Don''t do it like this, OK? It''s very worrying. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng turned his head, numb face showed a more ugly smile than cry, said: "Ziyin, do you think I really did wrong? I should not take the villagers to get rich. In this way, Chen Chong will not die. "


    "It''s not really your fault."


    Lin ruofeng is an optimistic and positive boy in her impression, but now, the melancholy in her eyes makes her feel very sad.


    "People are greedy, and development is always accompanied by pains. Don''t take it to heart."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng who is very sad, Xia Ziyin suddenly has an impulse to hold Lin ruofeng in her arms.


    And then she did.


    "I -"


    was suddenly hugged by Xia Ziyin, and Lin ruofeng was stunned. Then he realized that someone would worry about him.


    "I know what to do."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and his eyes slowly became firm.


    People can''t come back to life after death. Since this kind of thing happened, as the village head, he should rectify it well and never let it happen again.


    After recovering his fighting spirit, Lin ruofeng''s feeling suddenly changed.


    At this time, he was leaning on Xia Ziyin''s shoulder, and his nose was full of the special body fragrance of Xia Ziyin.


    An unprecedented warm feeling came to my heart.


    It turns out that I still have this kind of treatment when I am sad.


    Found that Lin ruofeng lying on his body motionless, and breathing is still slowly becoming rapid, Xia Ziyin subconsciously lowered her head.


    Then I found that Lin ruofeng was peeping at her.


    "Ah! You son of a bitch, you''re going to die for me. "


    Xia Ziyin is very angry. She pushes Lin ruofeng away from her arms and rushes back to her room.


    He is really stupid. Why should he go to enlighten him? Even if he committed suicide, what does it have to do with him?


    I''ve done my own sin. I can''t live.


    The next day, on the open space in front of the village committee, Lin ruofeng informed each household of the meeting early.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, everyone was almost there.


    Lin ruofeng glanced around like electricity, then said coldly: "last night, what happened to uncle Liu Dong, I think everyone heard about it?"


    "I want to ask, who is the fishing net in that area? You stand up for me"Stand up, coward!"


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he said bitterly, "a living person, the hope of a family, is harmed by one''s greed."


    "Although I have divided the fishing area and the swimming area, there are still unconscious people who do things harmful to everyone for their own interests."


    "So in order to make this kind of tragic thing happen again, from today on, everyone will remove the fishing nets in the river, even in the fishing area. From today on, if they want to fish, they will all use the way of fishing."


    Although Lin ruofeng knew that this would certainly cause the villagers'' dissatisfaction, he had to be domineering once.


    He has already calculated that the river is rich in fish resources. Even if it''s fishing, it''s not very difficult to catch ten jin of fish a day. Ten jin of fish is about 100 yuan, and now we can catch a few Jin of lobster every day. At the end of the day, it''s also between 150 and 200 yuan.


    It''s about five thousand yuan a month.


    Five thousand yuan, even the ordinary white-collar workers in big cities can only get so much salary.


    Five thousand a month is quite a lot, but for the villagers, five thousand is much less than before. In the past, there were many families who used fishing nets to fish in the river and made tens of thousands of yuan a month.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s decision caused strong dissatisfaction among the villagers.


    "Why? Isn''t it good for us all to be like this now? It''s a great loss to fish without nets. "


    "That''s to say, the whole village can''t be implicated just because of Lao Liu''s family?"


    "It doesn''t make sense at all. In the future, we should pay attention to it when we take a bath. Why do we have to do this?"


    In the face of villagers'' dissatisfaction, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "even if it''s fishing, plus the lobster caught, I think there''s still 5000 yuan a month, right? If anyone is too little, then they can continue to go out to work. " In a word, Lin ruofeng directly shocked the noisy scene.

 Chapter 97

    When these villagers go out to work and sell coolies, they are only about 3000 yuan a month. They have to depend on others'' faces. How can they earn 5000 yuan a month at home?


    Although they did not agree with Lin ruofeng''s practice, they did not dare to refute it. Seeing that the people were silent, Lin ruofeng said, "I did it for a reason. Maybe you think that fishing with fishing nets made more money, but you may have overlooked one detail, that is, the fish caught with fishing nets hurt a lot, and they are basically half dead when they are transported to the County and city


    "The Tianchen hotel we supply, which is a star hotel, pays more attention to these. In the past two days, we have called me continuously, saying that the fish we sent is not good, and it''s also a little small. I''m quite dissatisfied with it."


    Lin ruofeng thought of all these temporarily, but in order to persuade the villagers, he couldn''t care so much.


    "After more than a month of cooperation, the quality of the fish we supply has obviously declined. What do people think of us? If people are angry and don''t buy our fish, who will sell our fish to? Do you still expect to go to the vegetable market for snacks? "


    "What''s more, fishing is not like picking wild flowers before, which can make money for a period of time. Fishing is different. It can be said that every day can make money all year round, so we should be prepared for long-term development."


    "Now we can make more money by catching fish with fishing nets, but only for a short time, because fishing nets, especially wire mesh, will kill a lot of small fish. After a period of time, the amount of fish in the river will naturally drop. At that time, can we catch fish like this?"


    At first, some dissatisfied villagers were lost in thought.


    People are selfish. Lin ruofeng refuses to use fishing nets to catch fish, which reduces their income. Naturally, everyone is unwilling.


    But after Lin ruofeng said that, after careful thinking, I think what Lin ruofeng said is very reasonable.


    "Keke --" seeing that people were thinking, Yang Dafu said: "I think what the village head said is reasonable. We can''t focus on the immediate interests and ignore the long-term development. Otherwise, when the big fish in the river are caught wantonly, we will go back to the old way of


    without economic resources."


    Although Yang Dafu gave up the position of village head to Lin ruofeng, the dignity accumulated by the village head for so many years is still there, and his position in the hearts of the villagers is still very high.


    After he said that, the villagers all nodded their heads and said that they were all reasonable people, but they were just confused by the immediate interests.


    "The village head thinks far. We are all workers. How can we think so far?"


    "That''s right. I listen to the village head, and I''ll take away the fishing net in a moment." "Yes, I will go to remove the fishing net later. We should believe the village head. Let''s think about it. What kind of life did we live before the village head took office? It''s only two or three thousand yuan a year, but when the village head comes back, he will bring everyone to get rich, and his monthly income will be several thousand yuan, which is higher than that of the small white-collar workers in big cities. Moreover, they are connected with water and electricity, and the quality of life will not be improved at all. Therefore, we should believe that the village head will lead a good life with him. " Seeing that the villagers had been convinced by themselves, Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "thank you for your support for my work. I''m from Xiaolin village, and my roots are here. Naturally, I won''t pit the villagers, so we should try our best to remove all the fishing nets before dark today, but for the sake of safety, when you take a bath in the river, you''d better go in groups, not alone, In this way, we can take care of everything. "


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold: "from tomorrow on, if I find someone fishing with a fishing net again, all the fish caught will not be collected, and they will be listed in the blacklist. I know that you will not be confused because of temporary interests."


    Lin ruofeng hesitated and continued: "in addition, fishing will certainly not be our only source of income. I will try to find other ways to make money."


    Will it open up other ways to make money?


    Hearing this, the villagers'' eyes are bright. Whether it''s picking wild flowers or catching crayfish or fishing, they all make a lot of money. If we develop new ways to make money, won''t we make more money?


    Before listening to Lin ruofeng''s refusal to use fishing nets for fishing, we were still very resistant, but now we are in full bloom.


    When the villagers left one after another, Xia Ziyin gave Lin ruofeng a thumbs up and said, "you were a real man just now."


    "It must be."


    Lin ruofeng had a big neck and said, "how about it? Are you interested? Come on, tell me, you still have a chance


    "Beautiful you."


    Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes and went to the office. After a while, she suddenly rushed out in surprise and said, "ruofeng, I''ll tell you a good news. The water subsidy I applied for has been approved. Although it''s not much, it can also save some money for the villagers."


    Coming down so soon? Is this going too well?Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Could it be that the zombies were killed, and the best geomantic treasure land of Jiulong opera beads began to play a role?


    Although Lin ruofeng knows something about feng shui, he doesn''t know how it affects fortune.


    In fact, not only did he not understand, he believed that no one could understand the truth.


    The next two days everything was normal, but on the third day, Lin ruofeng found something wrong.


    He found that some of the fish had lost their scales badly.


    Obviously, it wasn''t caught.


    I caught it with a wire mesh.


    It''s true that some people ignore the comfort of others for their own interests. Are they turning a deaf ear to their own words?


    Lin ruofeng asked, "Dad, can you remember who brought these fish?"


    Because there are a lot of fish, and in the evening, all the villagers come here in a hurry. Sometimes the villagers put the fish on the scale and pour it directly into the big basin after weighing. Then they tell Lin Daniu the weight and Lin Daniu gives money, so he doesn''t pay attention.


    At this time, looking at the fish Lin ruofeng pointed to, his face changed.


    "I don''t know. It''s against dad. If I know who brought it, I won''t. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Lin Daniu stamped his foot in some chagrin and said.


    "It''s all right, Dad. I''ll take care of what you do or what you do."


    It''s a small thing to buy these fish. What annoys him is that someone even dares to fish with a fishing net. He must catch people out, set an example to others, and break the hearts of those who want to take advantage.

 Chapter 98

    You want to fish with nets, obviously at night.


    Because during the day, everyone is fishing. It''s easy to find out who uses the net.


    That night, Lin ruofeng went to bed early after dinner.


    This makes Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin very surprised. It''s really strange that the goods didn''t disturb them as usual.


    In the end, they always thought that it was Lin ruofeng''s great uncle that made them behave so abnormal.


    It''s midnight.


    When everyone is silent in his dream, Lin ruofeng opens his eyes.


    In the dark, his eyes were bright.


    Leaving home, the whole village was quiet, without lights.


    But the night could not stop Lin ruofeng.


    He quickly ran towards the fishery area that had been delimited. He thought that even if he used fishing nets, he would choose the fishery area that had been divided before, because there were many fish there.


    Came to the fishing area, quiet.


    Lin ruofeng is squatting behind a big stone. He is waiting.


    Because he did not know who was fishing with the net and when he would come, so he had to wait.


    Two hours later, no one came.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help wondering if he was wrong? Is it a net that''s laid somewhere else?


    Just when he doubted himself and wanted to go to other places to have a look, several figures came stealthily in the dark in the distance.


    Approaching, Lin ruofeng recognized these people.


    It''s the bald man and the gangsters he led.


    Hehe, it''s him!


    If someone else, Lin ruofeng still has a little psychological burden. After all, if he doesn''t take fish, he will lose his main source of income. But Lin ruofeng has no psychological burden to deal with the cancer in these villages.


    At this time, Wang bald several people have been in the net.


    They do use the screen, because the amount of fish is rich, with the net, you can obviously see a lot of fish on the net.


    "Hey, brother Meng, it''s still fast to fish like this." "That''s natural. Those silly forks in Murakami actually believed Lin ruofeng''s words. By fishing, they can only catch a few catties of fish a day. Just like us, we can easily pull a net to get dozens of catties. Our income in half an hour is higher than that of those silly forks in a day.


    ¡±


    "ha ha, follow brother Meng. They are popular and spicy."


    They have quietly come to the back of a few small, excited figure.


    "How many fish have you caught, Mr. Wang?"


    After Wang Meng, Lin ruofeng suddenly said.


    "We caught - ah! Ghosts


    Wang shouts, falls directly from the big Bluestone into the river, and then winds around the fishing net.


    "Ah! Ah


    Lin ruofeng suddenly appeared, and the other little gangsters were also startled. Another two people softened at their feet and fell into the river.


    "Village, village head -"


    the other little gangsters who didn''t fall into the river found that the people who suddenly appeared were Lin ruofeng, one by one with earth color.


    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    At this time, he was entangled in the fishing net, so he couldn''t swim. He drank a lot of water continuously, and then he was fished up by the other two little gangsters who fell into the water.


    "You take my words for granted, bald man?"


    Looking at Wang Meng, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    When they were young, they were not right. They often fought. It can be said that their relationship was a long-standing enemy.


    "It''s like catching more fish. Now that you see me, I have nothing to say."


    Wang bald man is very hard to say, he will not bow to Lin ruofeng in any case to admit his mistake.


    "Well, there''s seed!"


    Lin ruofeng gave Wang bald a thumbs up and said, "if you catch fish in the future, save it for yourself. In addition, if you dare to fish in the river again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Oh, Lin ruofeng, you''re the head of the village."


    The bald man was not angry. "You really think you are a village head. Why should I listen to you? I''m fishing in the river. What can you do to me? Moreover, Laozi not only nets here, but also nets in other places. "


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes immediately stand up. The bastard, Wang bald, dares to threaten him with this thing. It''s really fatal.


    "Laozi said that Laozi not only fished here, but also fished in other places. Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me? "


    The bald man clenched his hands and said fiercely.


    "I heard it."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "it seems that you can''t do without a good meal."


    After that, Lin ruofeng kicked Wang Meng into the water again, and then he jumped into the water, pressing Wang Meng''s head under the water."Have you ever thought about how desperate it would be for someone to get entangled in your fishing net?"


    Lin ruofeng asked Wang Meng to drink water and said, "now I doubt whether you did the fishing net that Chen Chong tied up when he died?"


    Under the pressure of Lin ruofeng, Wang Meng constantly struggles, but where is Lin ruofeng''s opponent?


    In the past ten seconds, Lin ruofeng took Wang Meng out of the water and asked him to breathe.


    If you suffocate him, he''ll have to die.


    "Cough - crouching trough, you idiot, come to help me."


    After coughing a few times, the bald man yelled at several people on the bank.


    "Ah! Oh


    At this time, a few little gangsters just wake up, quickly jumped into the water, to save Wang bald.


    "Do you want to be saved?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He dragged Wang Meng with one hand and paddled with the other hand. He quickly swam towards the middle of the river.


    Lin ruofeng was so fast that he soon disappeared into the night.


    Jump into the water of a few small gangsters looking at swimming faster than the fish Lin ruofeng, one by one dumbfounded.


    How can they chase them at such a fast speed?


    others were shocked, and Wang bald, who was dragged by Lin ruofeng, was even dumbfounded.


    It''s faster than the speed of the world swimming champion, isn''t it?


    At this time, Wang''s eyes were full of fear when he looked at Lin ruofeng.


    He found that after Lin ruofeng came back from the army, the whole person was completely different. He was no longer the one he knew.


    For a moment, the bald man regretted that it was not a wise thing to fight against Lin ruofeng.


    Until he came to the center of the river, Lin ruofeng stopped, looked at Wang Meng and jokingly said, "do you think if I don''t want to let you go, who can save you?"


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s funny eyes, Wang Meng said, "Lin ruofeng, I admit you have the ability now, but you don''t want me to give in."


    "I''m not going to make you give in. As long as you don''t do harm to the villagers, I won''t care about you."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and spoke faintly.


    "Well, to let me take off the net is to give in to you? I can''t do it. "


    "No? Then don''t blame me for being rude. " Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and he pressed Wang Meng''s head directly into the water.

 Chapter 99

    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    Although Wang Meng has been drinking water, and is still struggling desperately, Lin ruofeng has no intention to stop.


    For the sake of the safety of the whole village, he had to clean up the bald man today.


    He would never allow Chen Chong''s death to happen again.


    More than ten seconds later, Lin ruofeng raised Wang Meng out of the water and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    "Wow - Wow -"


    Wang Meng mumbled, "I don''t agree."


    Don''t you agree?


    Then keep drinking until you take it.


    I''m in the water again.


    After several times in a row -


    "Wow, Wow - I dare not, I dare not put fishing nets in the river."


    Wang Meng is really afraid. He is afraid that he will be killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "I know. I''m afraid?" Li ruofeng pulled Wang Meng in front of him and said coldly, "Wang Meng, I hope you are serious. I tell you, don''t provoke me in the future, otherwise I don''t mind killing you. Do you know why I came back before the time of discharge? That''s because I killed people in the army and can''t stay any longer


    , don''t force me. "


    By Lin ruofeng''s murderous eyes, Wang Meng felt cold all over. Just now, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were too terrible.


    Wang Meng will be hard to clean up a meal, Lin ruofeng watched them pull all the fishing nets ashore, this is home. The next day, Lin ruofeng''s voice rang out from the loudspeaker in the village: "fellow villagers, when collecting fish yesterday, I found that there was still a person whose fish was caught by fishing net, and I already knew who it was, so I won''t call the roll here. From today on, I won''t accept even one


    fish from this person. The healthy and sustainable development of our village is inseparable from everyone''s strong support Hold


    After coming out from the radio station, Lin ruofeng received a call from his good brother Wang Dazhuang.


    "Hey, brother Zhuang, how are you? How''s the car learning? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Hey, it''s very good. I''ve passed the second course. Now I''m going to practice on the road."


    Wang Dazhuang said, "well, let me tell you something. Last night, my mother called me and said that your water heater was very good. Let me buy one. I don''t know what brand is good, so I want to ask you."


    Water heater?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. It seems that he asked Xia Ziyin, Qin Shiyun and others to take other women to take a bath at home, which really played a promotional role.


    "Brother Zhuang, don''t worry. I''ll tell my sister-in-law that I can take a bath in my house these two days. I think there are other people who want to order water heaters. If we buy them together, there may be some discounts."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Then I''ll talk to the mother of the child so that she won''t complain that I don''t work for her."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng found Xia Ziyin and said, "Yinyin, does anyone else have the intention to order a water heater? Just now Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law said she wanted to buy something. If there are many people I want to buy, there may be some discount on the price. "


    "Call me sister Yinyin!"


    Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes. Lin ruofeng was smaller than her, but she called her nickname.


    "OK, Yinyin."


    Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes wildly. This bastard must have done it on purpose!


    "Well, I''ll ask in the village, and I''ll let you know if I need to buy it."


    Xia Ziyin nodded, although there are many people have the intention to buy, but has not made up her mind, she must ask clearly, confirmed to buy to order the water heater.


    Two days later, Lin ruofeng got up early, had an early meal and drove to the county.


    These two days, Xia Ziyin asked other people and finally decided to buy five. Of course, there are many families who are interested, especially the women.


    But when I heard that such a water heater cost 3700 yuan, I was scared.


    Three thousand seven hundred yuan, put in the past, that is a year''s income.


    Although the income has risen sharply now, and it is not possible to buy such a water heater in a month, the consumption concept has not kept pace with the times.


    Lin ruofeng also understands this, including his parents. Although they have improved, their consumption concept still can''t keep up.


    It takes time to adapt.


    Lin ruofeng believes that as long as these five families have installed water heaters, more families will choose to buy water heaters after the benefits of using water heaters are spread.


    "Oh, how did you come? People miss you so much. "


    When Lin ruofeng comes to Liuxing electric appliance, Jiang Qingxue is just checking in the shop below. When he sees Lin ruofeng, he twists his waist to meet him. Today, Jiang Qingxue is wearing a white professional dress. Her long hair is naturally loose and silky. Her beautiful face is filled with an intoxicating smile. As she walks, her narrow skirt collapses tightly, and her high-heeled shoes, which are several centimeters in length, are knocked on the ground,The whole person is full of a different kind of temptation.


    This can be seen from other male customers'' obsessed eyes.


    This charming goblin.


    Lin ruofeng rubs his nose. He finds that when Jiang Qingxue comes to him, he can clearly feel the envious eyes of other people when they look at him. He wants to replace them.


    Especially when he heard Jiang Qingxue''s words that he wanted to die, he could feel the murderous air.


    It is obvious that Lin ruofeng, a guy who wears very rustic clothes, can win the favor of the goddess, which is very resentful.


    "No, don''t be so ambiguous. There was nothing between you and me before."


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. Jiang Qingxue said that, it''s not for his hatred.


    Jiang Qingxue looked at Lin ruofeng and said bitterly, "maybe you have already forgotten, but people always remember your good."


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng has an impulse to vomit blood. Do you want to be so ambiguous?


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng found that the other men looked at him differently.


    If the eye can kill people, it is estimated that he has been chopped into meat sauce and joined the Kentucky luxury lunch.


    This beast, such a top-notch goddess, even wants to give up after playing. After eating, she wipes her mouth and doesn''t admit it. Is there any humanity?


    "Well, it seems that you only know how to run to my best friend''s house, and you really forget me."


    Jiang Qingxue sighed and said plaintively.


    What''s the troughs? Do you want to spoil the goddess or her best friend? What a beast! There are trees and trees!


    Lin ruofeng is really about to vomit blood. There is nothing wrong between them. As a result, she can say it.


    He can''t do without admiration.


    "I want to buy a water heater. It''s the same brand and style as before. Give me five." Lin ruofeng had to open her mouth. If she didn''t open her mouth, she might say how miserable she was.

 Chapter 100

    "Ah, I came to buy a water heater."


    When it comes to business, Jiang Qingxue put away her charming smile and asked, "how many do you want to buy?"


    Can she remember Lin ruofeng saying that hundreds of households in the whole village have not installed water heaters, which is a huge blank market.


    "Five."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    Five?


    Jiang Qingxue was disappointed. After all, a village bought only five.


    But then she was relieved. She bought five for the first time, maybe ten for the second time, and twenty for the third time.


    Moreover, the water heater Lin ruofeng bought is old-fashioned and not popular. If it can be sold, it will show her ability.


    At present, Jiang Qingxue asked people to go through the formalities for Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, is there any discount for buying five?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well, I''ll give you a 10% discount. It''s the lowest discount. It can''t be any lower."


    If it''s more than 370 yuan, it''s more than 3000 yuan.


    "Do you think you need any other appliances?"


    Jiang Qingxue said, "as long as you can buy a lot in the future, I can give you 10% discount on the basis of the activity price."


    "Other appliances? Let me see. "


    So, Jiang Qingxue and Lin ruofeng wandered around the shop.


    "Washing machine, give me a washing machine. In the future, I won''t need my mother to repair clothes by herself. Let''s have a roller type automatic one."


    "Fridge, give me a fridge. I''ll put the rest of the food in the fridge. I''m not afraid it''s broken."


    "Air conditioner, give me five air conditioners, one in my parents'' room, one in my grandfather''s room, one in my Xiao Xi''s room and one in mine."


    "TV, even TV. Now there is no signal tower in the village. It''s useless to buy it."


    "You don''t need a range hood or a gas hood. The village is full of earthen pots. You don''t need them."


    "You can get me one of this rice cooker, the electric kettle, the induction cooker and the microwave oven."


    After walking around the six-star electric appliance, Lin ruofeng found that many of the electrical appliances were not working, and the village still had a lot to go on the road of development.


    After a turn, Lin ruofeng spent more than 20000 yuan.


    But no matter how much it costs, it''s worth it, because these are the necessary household appliances to improve the quality of life.


    After making an appointment for home delivery, Lin ruofeng politely refuses Jiang Qingxue''s invitation to have dinner together and comes to Tianchen hotel.


    To Lin ruofeng''s surprise, this time Zhou Zhilan didn''t rush on him immediately. She took him to massage inside and outside, but she was full of sadness.


    "What''s the matter? Elder sister LAN, what''s this look like? Who''s upset you? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with concern.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan looks complicated.


    "No, sister LAN, with our relationship, is there anything we can''t say?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    He can see that Zhou Zhilan has something on her mind, but she hesitates.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, I''ll tell you that you have to be psychologically prepared."


    Zhou Zhilan took a deep breath, some things always have to face, and Lin ruofeng''s attitude is also very important for her to take what kind of measures.


    Psychological preparation?


    Hearing what Zhou Zhilan said, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    "Xiaofeng, I, I may be pregnant!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan said seriously.


    The trough!


    Although Lin ruofeng has a certain psychological preparation, when he heard Zhou Zhilan''s words, he still felt like five thunderbolts.


    Pregnant?


    It''s not a small thing.


    "Well, sister LAN, this is not the time to joke."


    Lin ruofeng felt that his throat was dry, and said.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Zhou Zhilan looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "my relatives have delayed for a few days. This morning I bought a pregnancy test stick and found the two bars above."


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng only felt that his head was cracked, and even the pregnancy test stick had been tested. Isn''t that really pregnant?


    Before he has been enjoying the pleasure of fish and water with Zhou Zhilan, only talking about sex, not love, without considering these.


    Now Zhou Zhilan is pregnant, what should he do?


    Responsible? Not responsible?


    If he is in charge, he will marry Zhou Zhilan. How can he tell Su Yiyi?


    If he is not responsible, his conscience will not be able to pass.At this moment, Lin ruofeng had a headache.


    This is the result of indulgence.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s red and white face, Zhou Zhilan is very disappointed.


    Although the two agreed to only talk about sex, not love, but several times to die lingering, over time, Zhou Zhilan''s heart has already had feelings.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "go to the hospital with me. Maybe the pregnancy test is wrong? If, I said, if I''m really pregnant, then you don''t have any burden in your heart. I will give birth to the child and raise him by myself. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin ruofeng glared at Zhou Zhilan and said very seriously, "if you are really pregnant, then I will be responsible for you."


    After a while, he has already thought about it.


    If Zhou Zhilan is really pregnant, then he has to shoulder the responsibility of being a father.


    So, I can only be sorry for Su Yiyi.


    Although Zhou Zhilan said that she may not be pregnant, maybe the pregnancy test stick is wrong, Lin ruofeng is no longer hopeful.


    Is the correct rate of pregnancy test stick at least 95%?


    Just aunt has been delayed for several days, which shows that she is pregnant.


    Along the way, both were silent.


    It can be said that this sudden situation makes both of them feel unprepared.


    After coming to the hospital, Lin ruofeng volunteered to register. When he said that he was in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Lin ruofeng had a very strange feeling. From small to large, he went to the hospital many times, but this should be the first time he was in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    After the registration is to go to the doctor, explain the situation, the doctor to open a B ultrasound sheet.


    Pay for B-ultrasound.


    Then we wait until we get the test list.


    "Zhou Zhilan, come and get the B-ultrasound list!"


    At this time, the doctor''s voice came from the B-ultrasound room.


    Zhou Zhilan walked over uneasily. When she took the B-ultrasound sheet in her hand, her face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    It''s very clear on the B-ultrasound list.


    Pregnant!


    No more questions.


    Holding B-ultrasound sheet in hand, Zhou Zhilan stood on the spot.


    "Zhou Zhilan!"


    When Zhou Zhilan was in a daze with the B-ultrasound sheet in her hand, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear, and then the B-ultrasound sheet in her hand was taken away.


    "Give it back to me!"


    After Zhou Zhilan reacts to come over, rush to snatch.


    "I''ll see what you''re checking." It was her ex husband Yang Ming who robbed her of the B-ultrasound list.

 Chapter 101

    "B ultrasound? Pregnant! You motherfucker are pregnant! Which man''s wild seed


    He was furious when he found out that he was carrying a B-ultrasound sheet and the results showed that he was pregnant.


    Yang Ming''s voice is roaring, so it attracts a lot of people''s eyes.


    Listen to Yang Ming''s roar, many people began to point out to Zhou Zhilan, as if to say, Zhou Zhilan behind his husband and others mess, now pregnant, Yang Ming caught a positive.


    Listening to the people around, Zhou Zhilan said angrily: "Yang Ming, I tell you, we have long been divorced, whether I am pregnant or not, who I am with, and you have no relationship at all, you get out of here."


    "You bitch, have you divorced me for a month? I''m pregnant with someone else''s wild seed. "


    Yang Ming''s eyes flamed. "You said, did you bring me a green hat before the divorce? Ah? I''ll beat you to death


    After that, Yang Ming slapped Zhou Zhilan in the face.


    "You scum, Laozi''s woman, how dare you fight?"


    Just as Yang Ming''s palm was about to hit Zhou Zhilan''s pretty face, a cold voice suddenly rang out. At the same time, Yang Ming only felt that his arm was clamped by a pair of pliers, which was extremely painful.


    "It''s you?"


    Yang Ming turned his head, and when he found that the person holding his arm was Lin ruofeng, he was very angry. "Well, it seems that you have known each other for a long time. Zhou Zhilan, before we divorced, you knew each other. You bitch, you have brought me green hat for so long. What else do you have to say?"


    "You think everyone is as bad as you? Infidelity in marriage? "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is flat, "now I''ll tell you formally that sister LAN is my person. You just scolded her, that''s scolding me, and scolding me, the consequences are very serious."


    Yang ruofeng''s other hand is directly on his face.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spattered, along with two broken teeth.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng throws Yang Ming hard and throws him out directly.


    "You, you wait for me!"


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Yang Ming looks resentful. Then he gets up and runs away.


    "Elder sister LAN, don''t take such scum''s words to heart. Let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng walks to Zhou Zhilan and comforts her.


    "I didn''t care."


    Zhou Zhilan wiped his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that he turned out to be like this now. It seems that I was really blind."


    With Zhou Zhilan, came to the doctor''s office.


    After receiving the B-ultrasound form from Zhou Zhilan, the doctor took a look and said, "well, the fetus is developing normally. Now, the placenta has stabilized for more than two months, but there are still some things to pay attention to -"


    the doctor talked a lot.


    But Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan didn''t listen at all.


    Is the fetus two months old?


    Lin ruofeng looks strange.


    He and Zhou Zhilan have known each other for only a month or so -


    Zhou Zhilan also thinks it''s incredible that she came to her aunt last month. Why is the child only two months old?


    And if the child is two months old, it''s not Lin ruofeng''s.


    It''s Zhou Ming''s son of a bitch.


    "Are you listening to what I''m saying?"


    See Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan are in a daze, the doctor some unhappy asked.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m listening. I''m listening. "


    Zhou Zhilan woke up and asked, "doctor, are you sure the child has been more than two months?"


    "Why are you doubting my judgment?"


    The doctor is not happy, coldly said, "you can enter the test results online, naturally know how long you are pregnant."


    "No, doctor, I''m not doubting your judgment --"


    Zhou Zhilan said hastily, "it''s just me. I just think there''s something wrong with the time."


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan said, "he and I have only known each other for a month, so -"


    hearing the words, the doctor gave Zhou Zhilan a deep look, but sighed in his heart.


    Ah, what a nice girl! How can you be such a jerk in your private life?


    Now even the father of the child is not clear.


    The doctor took another look at Lin ruofeng and sighed. Ah, young man, the goddess is not so easy to protect. More often than not, she can only become a dish collector.


    Looking at the doctor''s meaningful eyes, Lin ruofeng scratched his head speechless.


    What the hell''s going on?


    Is it hard for me to become a dish collector?


    Just when Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan are stunned, the door of the office is suddenly pushed open.


    "I''m sorry, you may have taken my B-ultrasound list."A young woman came in and said, "this B-ultrasound sheet should be yours. Coincidentally, we have the same name."


    Ah?


    Zhou Zhilan stunned, took the woman handed over the B ultrasound sheet, looked at it, sure enough, the name on the B ultrasound sheet is also Zhou Zhilan.


    "I was pregnant for more than a month when I came for examination last month. I was surprised to see that I was not pregnant on the B-ultrasound list just now. Fortunately, the B-ultrasound nurse said that a person with the same name as me had just taken a B-ultrasound list. Maybe he took it wrong."


    The woman said with a smile.


    After hearing the woman''s explanation, Zhou Zhilan was ecstatic: "do you mean my B-ultrasound sheet shows that I''m not pregnant?"


    "Show me."


    After receiving this B-ultrasound sheet, the doctor took a look and said, "you''re not pregnant."


    Not pregnant?


    At this moment, Zhou Zhilan''s heart is unprecedentedly relaxed. It turns out that she is not pregnant. She has been worried for so long.


    "What about my physical reaction?"


    Zhou Zhilan asked.


    "It''s normal for this physiological period to be advanced or extended, but it''s rare for someone like you who has been refusing for a week."


    The doctor thought about it and said, "as for the fact that you said you used the pregnancy test stick to test two bars, although the accuracy rate of the pregnancy test stick is more than 95%, you can''t rule out the possibility of making mistakes. As long as the results of B-ultrasound can 100% diagnose whether you are pregnant or not."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Zhou Zhilan stands up happily and leaves the doctor''s office with Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah! I''m scared to death


    After walking out of the doctor''s office, Zhou Zhilan felt extremely relaxed.


    Lin ruofeng smiles and doesn''t speak. If Zhou Zhilan is really pregnant, his life path may be rewritten.


    "Xiaofeng, if, I mean if I''m really pregnant, will you be responsible?"


    Zhou Zhilan looks at Lin ruofeng full of hope.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng seriously said, "in fact, before I have done a responsible psychological preparation, did not expect that this is a big oolong."


    Zhou Zhilan is very sweet nodded, have Lin ruofeng this sentence is enough. At this time, Zhou Zhilan''s face changed.

 Chapter 102

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the change of Zhou Zhilan''s face, Lin ruofeng asked in a hurry.


    "I, I seem to have come."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a sad face.


    "Coming? What''s coming? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Relatives, I''m coming. I''m going to the bathroom."


    After that, Zhou Zhilan rushed to the bathroom.


    Two minutes later, Lin ruofeng received a call from Zhou Zhilan.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, can you, can you help me to buy something?"


    Zhou Zhilan quite embarrassed said.


    "Well, you won''t let me buy you sanitary napkins, will you?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly hit a sudden, there is a very bad feeling.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Zhilan is very embarrassed to speak.


    I knew it!


    Lin ruofeng held his hand to his forehead and said, "wait for me. I''ll go to the supermarket opposite the hospital to buy it."


    Came to the supermarket sanitary napkin monopoly area, in the face of the colorful shelves, Lin ruofeng did not know which brand was good, so he simply took a bag.


    Seven dimensions.


    Whatever the space.


    Come to the door of the hospital bathroom, Lin ruofeng is not convenient to enter the women''s bathroom, but fortunately there is a woman into the bathroom.


    "Well, this beauty, could you please give this to me and my girlfriend, thank you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Zhilan came out from the bathroom, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "thank you."


    She is really grateful. Not every man will buy sanitary napkins for his girlfriend or woman. After all, it''s too embarrassing for a man to buy sanitary napkins.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t think it was anything. He just went to buy an ordinary item.


    Came to the underground parking lot, just ready to open the door, at this time, behind suddenly came a disorderly sound of footsteps.


    "You adulterers and whores, stop for me."


    There was a loud shout.


    Lin ruofeng turns his head to see Zhou Zhilan''s ex husband Yang Ming coming with a group of little gangsters.


    Before Yang Ming was beaten by Lin ruofeng in the hospital, he left behind a cruel word, saying that he would wait for Lin ruofeng to have seed.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that he was just talking about the scene, but he didn''t expect to find someone to deal with him.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became strange when he saw that the gangsters behind Yang Ming were headed by Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao and the little gangsters behind him are not others. They are the guys who laid water pipes in Xiaolin village some time ago.


    Just now Huang Mao received a call from Yang Ming, saying that he was helping to teach a person a lesson, so he brought his younger brother to make extra money.


    "Yang Ming, we are divorced. What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Zhilan''s face changed, subconsciously blocking Lin ruofeng behind.


    Yang Ming said angrily: "well, you are such a bitch. You must have had an affair for a long time. Tell me honestly, how long have you brought me the green hat?"


    "Shut up


    Zhou Zhilan said angrily, "I tell you, I absolutely didn''t do anything sorry for you before the divorce."


    "You said no? What do you say about pregnancy? "


    Yang Ming''s relentless questioning.


    "I''m not pregnant. The B-scan is wrong. I''m pregnant with a woman of the same name and surname."


    Zhou Zhilan cold mouth.


    "Ha ha? Zhou Zhilan, do you think I''m a three-year-old? How can you say such a low-level thing? "


    Yang Ming sneered, then turned his eyes to Huang Mao and said, "brother Huang Mao, give me a call and break his legs. I am responsible for all the consequences."


    "Yang Ming, are you crazy? If there''s something you''re going to do with me, it''s none of his business. "


    Zhou Zhilan opens her hands and blocks Lin ruofeng behind her.


    "He''s the one I''m going to hit. Give it to me."


    Yang Ming roared.


    But after he yelled, he found that Huang Mao''s group of people were all standing there quietly, and no one had the intention of making a move.


    "Brother Huang Mao, what''s the matter with you? Give it to me and hit him. "


    Yang Ming urged.


    "Fight, I''ll fight your sister."


    Huang Mao bursts up and slaps Yang Ming in the face. He pities Yang Ming and loses two teeth.


    "Brother Huang Mao, do you have the wrong number? How did you hit me? "


    Touching the swollen cheek, Yang Ming''s face was muddled.


    "It''s special. It''s not wrong. It''s you that I hit."


    Huang Mao pointed at Yang Ming and scolded, "are you blind? Do you know who he is? He''s my big brother, you know? How dare you provoke my elder brother? Who will you beat if you don''t? "After that, Huang Mao ran to Lin ruofeng''s side with a flattering look: "brother, how can you go to the county without talking to my younger brother? How can I help you


    He was called to clean up by Yang Ming, but when he saw that the person to clean up was Lin ruofeng, he was scared to pee.


    When they were in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng didn''t want to clean them up.


    And this is the master who can even clean up zombies. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, they would have died under the corpse poison.


    So they are afraid of Lin ruofeng.


    "Take the wind and wash the dust?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if you don''t beat me, I''ll burn high incense. How dare you accept the wind and wash the dust?"


    "Brother, don''t say that."


    Huang Mao was scared to pee. He turned his eyes to Yang Ming. Suddenly, he was cold and said in a deep voice, "give me a call. If you dare to provoke our elder brother, you are killing me."


    "Bang bang!"


    With Huang Mao''s command, his younger brothers beat Yang Ming up.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Yang Ming holds his head in both hands, and his body is bent into a shrimp shape, constantly making a scream.


    Zhou Zhilan can''t bear it. She opens her mouth and wants to plead for Yang Ming. But thinking of Yang Ming''s attitude towards her, she swallows her words.


    In the end, she said nothing, but turned her head to one side.


    "All right!"


    Two minutes later, Lin ruofeng stops a group of Huang Mao people from beating Yang Ming.


    Yang Ming has been cleaned up miserably enough. If he continues to fight, he may be killed.


    "Well, stop it. Brother said stop it. Did you hear that?"


    Huang Mao yelled at his younger brother.


    When everyone stopped, Huang Mao asked, "brother, is there anything else I need to tell you?"


    "No, go away."


    Lin ruofeng waved.


    Huang Mao was immediately pardoned. He just wanted to turn around and leave. But at this moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "wait a minute, take Yang Ming away."


    Huang Mao waved his hand and let the two younger brothers fight Yang Ming, who was beaten by fat, and run away with oil under his feet.


    "Who are you?" After Huang Mao and others left, Zhou Zhilan looked at Lin ruofeng with an interested look in her eyes.

 Chapter 103

    Yellow hair group of people a look is a small gangster, the results see Lin ruofeng is like to see the cat''s mouse, eager to kneel lick.


    This is enough to show that Lin ruofeng is unusual.


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhou Zhilan shook her head, "I can''t see through your depth now."


    "Well, you should know my depth better than anyone else."


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes and opened his mouth vaguely.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Zhou Zhilan has no good spirit of white, Lin ruofeng one eye, "you tell me, who are you in the end?"


    "Who can I be? I''m just a farmer. "


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "Oh, no, I have a tall identity, almost forget."


    "What identity?"


    Zhou Zhilan''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Village head, I''m the village head of Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly.


    Zhou Zhilan rolled his eyes straight. Is the village head so tall?


    See Lin ruofeng refused to tell his identity, Zhou Zhilan will no longer ask.


    Anyway, she knew that Lin ruofeng would not harm her, which was enough.


    The next morning, the electrical appliances ordered by Lin ruofeng were pulled by a big truck.


    Like last time, Lin ruofeng gave red envelopes to the installation master and the driver respectively. After all, the other party came to Xiaolin village but bumped all the way, which was not easy.


    Give them red envelopes. They will be happy and work hard.


    It was busy until the sun set that all the electrical appliances were installed and debugged.


    "Mom, I don''t need the stove tonight. Let''s try these appliances I bought."


    Lin ruofeng personally teaches Han Mei how to use these appliances. With the help of these appliances, Han Mei can do a lot less housework.


    For these first-time appliances, Han Mei was very surprised. She said that today''s people are so amazing that they can invent so many appliances.


    Lin ruofeng bought a lot of electrical appliances that he had seen before. The story spread in the village. Many villagers came after dinner.


    When he learned the purpose of these electrical appliances that Lin ruofeng bought, they were very excited.


    Especially for washing machines and refrigerators.


    Because every winter, washing clothes will become a chore, not only freezing hands, but also drying clothes are easy to freeze, not easy to dry, which like this washing machine, automatic washing, automatic rinsing, and even no one to look at, dehydrated clothes just dry.


    Even if the clothes washed that night are left outside to blow the mountain breeze all night, they can be worn the next morning.


    It''s so convenient.


    And the refrigerator, it''s very good.


    Every time people in the village go to the county, they will habitually buy a lot of things, but sometimes they will be put away. If there is a refrigerator, there is no need to worry about the food.


    However, although these appliances are good, they are expensive, which makes the villagers shy away.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng is not in a hurry. It needs to be done slowly.


    After all, home appliances are just icing on the cake. I didn''t have home appliances before, so I still have a good life?


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng had nothing to do and put all his energy on building a building.


    In order to make the building built as soon as possible, we hired a lot of workers. It is estimated that one and a half months will be enough to build the building.


    Seven days later, Lin ruofeng went to the county again.


    This time, we ordered more electrical appliances. In addition to 15 water heaters, washing machines and refrigerators were also ordered, but the quantity was not very large, just three or five.


    the largest number of electrical appliances were small household appliances such as hot water pots and electric rice bowls, with the quantity close to 100.


    Now there are more than 300 families in Xiaolin village, that is to say, one third of them have ordered.


    When Lin ruofeng gives the order quantity to Jiang Qingxue, Jiang Qingxue is happy.


    I was busy until the sun went down to get all the orders.


    "Ah, it''s over at last. Thank you."


    Jiang Qingxue looked at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "in order to express my gratitude to you, I invite you to dinner."


    "Eat? You don''t have to eat, do you? I''m going back. If I don''t, it''s too late to drive. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "Why are you such a man?"


    Jiang Qingxue is dissatisfied, "people invite you to have a meal, you are too shameful, aren''t you? No, you''re going to have dinner with me today anyway. "


    "Well, all right."


    Lin ruofeng thinks about it and needs to buy more electrical appliances in the future. It is necessary to have a good relationship with Jiang Qingxue.


    Moreover, Jiang Qingxue is a rare beauty, and eating with her is also a pleasant thing.


    "Then you wait for me for a while. I''ll go to the office and clean up."Ginger light snow charming smile, and then twist small Manyao left.


    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Qingxue walked out of the office and said, "I know there is a good restaurant in the center of the county. The food is delicious and the environment is elegant. Let''s go there to eat later. Before I go, I''ll go home and change my clothes."


    Jiang Qingxue''s home is in a high-end community.


    "When you go in later, well, you don''t see anything."


    Before opening the door, Jiang Qingxue blushed and said suddenly.


    Think you didn''t see anything?


    What does that mean?


    Just as Lin ruofeng was thinking, the door of the room had been opened.


    Later, Lin ruofeng knew what she meant.


    Jiang Qingxue''s home is three rooms and one hall, more than 100 square meters, the decoration of noble and elegant.


    However, different from the noble and elegant, her home is in a mess, with high-heeled shoes of various colors and styles on the shoe rack, and snacks and fruits on the tea table.


    In addition, there was a blanket on the sofa, half of which hung down on the floor stand.


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He can''t imagine that Jiang Qingxue''s home, which is full of enchanting appearance and endless charm, will be so chaotic.


    "Just sit down and I''ll go inside and change. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Jiang Qingxue chuckles, and then enters his room with all kinds of emotions.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng would like to say that you don''t need to change it. Your ol uniform dress with high-heeled stockings is attractive enough.


    Lin ruofeng knows very well that it is impossible for a woman to change clothes and dress up in less than ten minutes.


    So Lin ruofeng went to the sofa.


    Sitting on the sofa, he subconsciously lifted up the half drooping blanket.


    When the blanket was lifted up, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly turned round.


    What did he see under the blanket?


    He saw a sexy thong with black lace under the blanket.


    Thong is very sexy. It''s the kind of thin cloth with a piece of cloth about the size of a palm.


    And the cloth is translucent.


    It''s tempting. Lin ruofeng fantasized about wearing such sexy pants on Jiang Qingxue''s enchanting body -

 Chapter 104

    I can''t think about it. If I think about it any more, I''ll burn myself.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, then took out his mobile phone and began to play, playing while waiting for Jiang Qingxue.


    At this time, in the room, while changing clothes, Jiang Qingxue whispered: "I don''t believe it. With my sister''s charm, I can''t take you down?"


    Finally, Jiang Qingxue chose a black dress with a big bow at the front, which is in sharp contrast to the white skin like milk.


    Long hair in the top of a delicate bun, snow-white neck slender, revealing delicate, charming clavicle.


    is a fluffy figure underneath a short skirt. A pair of snowy, slender jade legs are graceful, and on the feet are a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes. The toes are slender and slender, with purple nail polish on their toes. They are cute and cute.


    When Jiang Qingxue stepped on high heels to open the door, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were straight.


    "How''s it going? Is it beautiful? "


    Jiang Qingxue steps on the small high heel and turns around in front of Lin ruofeng. She asks with a smile.


    "Beautiful! I feel like I''m full. "


    Lin ruofeng licked his lips and said.


    "Really? Since you say it looks good, they will wear this skirt. "


    Jiang Qingxue opened her mouth with a smile, then said with her pure white hand bag, "go, people are hungry."


    "Let''s walk there. It''s not far. We''ll be there in a few minutes."


    After coming downstairs, Jiang Qingxue naturally holds Lin ruofeng''s arm, half of her body is about to lean on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and his nose was filled with the charming fragrance of Jiang Qingxue''s body.


    The goblin!


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Why do he have to seduce himself?


    Are you really not afraid that you can''t control her and give her the right way?


    Walking on the road, Lin ruofeng can obviously feel the 100% turning back rate.


    I can''t help it. Jiang Qingxue is so beautiful.


    Entering the restaurant mentioned by Jiang Qingxue, the environment is very elegant, and the restaurant is filled with soft music, which makes people feel very comfortable after listening to it.


    Jiang Qingxue has reserved a seat here in advance. Leaning against the huge floor glass window, she can see the night outside the window, which is very beautiful.


    After ordering, the food was delivered quickly.


    "Come on, try the screws here. The screws here are very famous in the whole county. They are as famous as the crayfish in Zhilan hotel."


    When a plate of screws was sent up, Jiang Qingxue said with a smile.


    "I''ll try it."


    Seeing the set of screws, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Why did he ignore them? There are many screws in the river of Xiaolin village, which can also sell money.


    And the screws are easy to catch, even if it''s half a child or an old man who has lost his labor force.


    Lin ruofeng picked up a screw and sucked it out.


    But then Lin ruofeng frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Not good? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s expression, Jiang Qingxue asked.


    "It''s delicious, but this screw has a slight smell of mud."


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    "The smell of mud? No, I don''t think so. It''s delicious. "


    Jiang Qingxue blinked and said.


    "You city people can''t eat it."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "only those genuine farmers like us can taste the soil. Originally, some of the soil tastes good, but these screws should have been caught from ponds or stagnant water, so they have the smell of mud, which is flawed."


    "Where can the screws not smell of mud?"


    Jiang Qingxue asked.


    "I don''t know about other places, but the screws in the river of Xiaolin village are very clean, and there is absolutely no smell of mud."


    Lin ruofeng spoke for sure.


    "I really envy you Xiaolin village."


    Jiang Qingxue said, "the lobsters and all kinds of fish in your village are very delicious. Now as you say, there are delicious screws. When will you invite me to have a delicious picnic in your village?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Do you want to experience the countryside


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. "You city dwellers, you have had a good life. No wonder farmhouse music is so popular now."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s body shocked, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a special look.


    Xiaolin village is located in the best geomantic treasure land of Jiulong. It is rich in natural resources. There are not only fish, shrimp, screws and other aquatic resources, but also some game, such as pheasant, hare and so on. If we plant some fruit for picking, such as watermelon, strawberry and so on, the business will be absolutely good.Only by selling some aquatic resources, after all, is not the right way. When the villagers are rich, the money earned by selling aquatic resources must have been unable to meet the needs of the villagers at that time.


    So the best way is for the whole village to form their own industry.


    And farmhouse is an industry considering long-term development.


    Lin ruofeng believes that as long as the farmhouse music in Xiaolin village develops, it will certainly cause a sensation, because it will be the real longjiale, not the farmhouse music built in the suburbs to make money.


    The farmhouse music is very fake.


    "Hey, why are you in a daze?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng in a daze, and not because staring at her in a daze, Jiang Qingxue is very dissatisfied said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m so obsessed with thinking."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly, "where did we just say?"


    "Just now I said that I would go to your village for a picnic when I have time. You are in a daze. Hum, just tell me if you don''t want me to go."


    Jiang Qingxue said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Welcome, you have to welcome, ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng is very happy. He finds the meal with Jiang Qingxue very meaningful and shows him a promising development direction.


    "Well, don''t regret it then. I''ll call your good old friend Zhou Zhilan to go with me."


    Ginger light snow happy mouth.


    Lin ruofeng is very happy, and Jiang Qingxue is also very open, so the final result is -


    they drink too much.


    Lin ruofeng is OK, his drinking capacity is very good, at least still very sober, and Jiang Qingxue has been lying on the table.


    Lin ruofeng is helpless. After settling the account, he holds Jiang Qingxue in his arms and goes out of the hotel.


    Lin ruofeng was still slightly drunk, but a cool wind came and the wine woke up completely. Lin ruofeng put one hand around Jiang Qingxue''s leg, the other hand around her smooth back, looked at the drunk beauty in her arms and licked her lips.

 Chapter 105

    At this time, Jiang Qingxue is lying quietly in Lin ruofeng''s arms. Her white face is slightly drunk. Her star eyes are closed and her long eyelashes are trembling. She is full of fatal temptation.


    It''s a beautiful thing that can make any man crazy about it.


    Unfortunately -


    Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    He can''t do anything about Jiang Qingxue.


    It''s not that he can''t, he''s a fag, or he''s impotent, but that he won''t do that -


    because he''s an upright man -


    because he''s not a person who takes advantage of others'' danger -


    he comes to her home with Jiang Qingxue in his arms, and Lin ruofeng pushes the door of her bedroom -


    this is his first time to enter Jiang Qingxue''s room My boudoir is decorated with elegance. The bed, wardrobe and desk are all warm white, very warm.


    But what makes Lin ruofeng speechless is that her room is a little messy, and her clothes are placed casually.


    It''s an eye opener that such a good girl can''t clean up her room.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, put Jiang Qingxue on the bed, and then pulled over a bed of silk floss to cover her beautiful body, which made her feel guilty.


    Lin ruofeng wanted to leave at this point, but after looking at the mess in her room, she finally sighed and put the clothes she threw away in the closet. The clothes she washed were taken to the bathroom and put in a small basin on the washing machine in the bathroom.


    Then Lin ruofeng cleaned the living room again and took out the garbage.


    What Lin ruofeng doesn''t know is that after he quietly closes the door of his bedroom, Jiang Qingxue, who is lying on the bed, opens her eyes.


    Although she drank too much, but not to the point of unconsciousness, so Lin ruofeng did everything she knew very well.


    This did not seduce Lin ruofeng, Jiang Qingxue is very angry!


    But in the angry at the same time, Jiang Qingxue''s heart is very sweet.


    She recognized Lin ruofeng very much.


    Although he didn''t seduce Lin ruofeng, she didn''t doubt her charm at all.


    It can be said that every man close to her is greedy for her body.


    Just men like Lin ruofeng, who create opportunities for him, but he can control himself, are extinct.


    At this time, listening to the outside of the living room, imagine the scene when Lin ruofeng cleaning for her, the smile on the corner of the mouth is more and more sweet.


    "Lin ruofeng, actually I like you."


    On the soft big bed, she and Lin ruofeng lay side by side.


    "Actually, I like you, too."


    Lin ruofeng looked at her, eyes are about to melt tenderness, seriously said.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Qingxue is secretly happy.


    "Really."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turned over and put his hands on the mattress. His head was very close to her. Then he closed his eyes and his mouth was smiling. He was getting closer to her.


    She also timely closed her eyes, and then, two people will kiss together.


    Next, roll the sheets naturally.


    "It''s the first time for someone else. It''s a little less painful -"


    "ah -"


    Jiang Qingxue yelled and sat up directly from the bed.


    Well, this is -


    subconsciously looked around, empty.


    Shit!


    It turned out to be a spring dream of her own -


    Jiang Qingxue scratched her hair. It was the first time she had a spring dream when she was so big. What a shame.


    Where is Lin ruofeng, the object of her spring dream?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is sleeping in Zhou Zhilan''s room on the top floor of Tianchen hotel.


    Although Lin ruofeng didn''t know what to do with Jiang Qingxue, he also stirred up the fire. He had no choice but to find Zhou Zhilan.


    Two people tossed in the middle of the night before embracing and sleeping.


    But this time, in order to learn a lesson, the two made enough preparation for contraception.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng drove back to Xiaolin village.


    "Where were you last night? It''s off when I call you. "


    When she came to the village committee office, Xia Ziyin put the pen in her hand and stared at Lin ruofeng.


    After ten o''clock last night, she did dial Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone number, but at that time he and Zhou Zhilan were having a bad time. The mobile phone was turned off, of course, it couldn''t get through.


    "For the development of the village, I racked my brains and overused my brain. Then I found a hotel in the county and had a sleep. I didn''t miss you in the morning, so I came back in a hurry."


    Lin ruofeng walked into Xia Ziyin''s office and said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes, but she was happy in her heart.


    But when Lin ruofeng came to her, she took a look at Lin ruofeng, but her face suddenly turned white.She saw two women''s long hair on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Well, what happened to the two women''s hair when they said they didn''t fool around last night?"


    Xia Ziyin twisted her hair, and her complexion was not good.


    "Well, this --"


    Lin ruofeng was quite embarrassed when he was arrested. However, he had an idea in his mind and said, "the small hotel just can''t do it. It''s not responsible that even the bed has not been cleaned up, is it?"


    "Hum, make it up, keep on making it up!"


    Xia Ziyin had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "I --"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes moved, and suddenly said with a smile, "look at you, how can I feel you are jealous?"


    "You - who''s jealous of you? You''re so sentimental."


    Xia Ziyin''s heart "suddenly" beat, she also found that just now her reaction was a little too extreme, so she turned away from the topic and said, "how can you also be the village head? Do you think it''s right for you to be the head of the village if you''re not in the office all day


    "Well, who said the village head must sit in the office every day?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose, then raised his head and said with great satisfaction, "as long as it can drive the development of the village, I don''t think it''s necessary to stick to form."


    "Oh, that''s true. Have you found any new way to make money?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s appearance of looking up her head to the sky, Xia Ziyin asked.


    "That''s necessary, and it''s a sustainable development road that can make use of resources. As long as this road is well done, basically the whole village can run to a well-off society."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Oh? What''s the way? Let''s hear it. "


    Listen to Lin ruofeng say so, Xia Ziyin came to interest immediately.


    "It''s like this -"


    after listening to Lin ruofeng''s idea of Happy Farmhouse, Xia Ziyin''s eyes are very bright.


    For Lin ruofeng, she once again takes a different look.


    Because of its superior geographical environment and wild resources, Xiaolin village is indeed the most suitable place to run a farmhouse. However, there is still a long way to go for a happy farm, because there are several key problems to be solved.

 Chapter 106

    "Your idea is very good. If farmhouse can be run well, then you don''t have to worry about long-term stable income."


    Xia Ziyin said excitedly, "but judging from the current situation of Xiaolin village, there are no necessary objective conditions."


    "What are the objective conditions? Tell me about it


    In fact, Lin ruofeng also thought of some problems, but he wanted to hear Xia Ziyin''s ideas first. "First, the most objective condition is the road. Now the only road leading to Xiaolin village is really too bumpy. Except for a few off-road vehicles, ordinary cars can''t pass at all, so no one is willing to drive to Xiaolin village until the problem of the road is solved


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, the road problem is the most important, he has been trying to find a way, but want to build a road, need a very large amount of money, not tens of millions, it is estimated that can not be done.


    "Apart from the problem of making way, another problem is reputation. If you want to run a farmhouse, you have to try every means to let others know. After all, the aroma of wine is also afraid of deep alleys."


    Xia Ziyin continued.


    "Leave this question to me. I will spread the reputation of Xiaolin village all over the country soon. Is there any other question?" "Well, there is another problem, that is, the villagers'' sense of service is very poor. After all, Nongjiale is also a service industry, and its target is people. From the perspective of many villagers'' personalities, to put it more directly, that is, it''s the unruly people. I''m afraid it will cause disputes and damage the image of Xiaolin village."


    In fact, this is what Xia Ziyin is most worried about. Whether it''s the road or the reputation, it''s a hard condition. There will always be a way to solve it.


    However, it is not easy to improve the quality and service consciousness of the villagers overnight.


    However, Xia Ziyin thinks it is the biggest problem, but in Lin ruofeng''s opinion, it is not a serious problem. Lin ruofeng shook his head and said: "I don''t quite agree with this view. You ignore a very important fact, that is, if you can make money, then the attitude of the villagers is naturally different. Think about it, in order to make money and face disputes, the people who work outside often have no choice but to make peace."


    "By the way, you call on the villagers and say that I will start to collect the screws now, seven yuan a Jin."


    Lin ruofeng thought of eating screws with Jiang Qingxue last night, and he had discussed with Zhou Zhilan last night. Zhou Zhilan agreed to buy screws, ten yuan a Jin.


    Zhou Zhilan bought ten yuan a Jin. After removing the transportation cost, he earned a little more. The highest purchase price he could give was seven yuan.


    Lin ruofeng roughly calculated that even children or old people who can''t do heavy manual work can get a few Jin of screws from the river every day and earn 50 yuan. At least there is no problem in subsidizing the family.


    Two days later, the ordered appliances arrived.


    This time, because there were too many appliances ordered, they were divided into three trucks and pulled to Xiaolin village.


    All the large appliances were transported to each household for installation, while the relatively large number of electric kettles and rice cookers were placed in the courtyard of the village committee.


    After working for a long time, when all the household appliances were finished, Xia Ziyin was surprised and said, "eh? Why is there so much left? Is it the wrong quantity? "


    "No mistake." Lin ruofeng said, "I specially bought 100 more electric kettles and rice cookers. I believe many families will use them later. At that time, I can buy them directly from you. There are 81 electric kettles and 211 electric rice cookers. In this way, you can make five yuan for each one you sell? Do I mean enough to you? You can''t let others make money, but you don''t, right? "


    "Really? Then I can earn extra money. "


    Xia Ziyin''s eyes suddenly narrowed happily into a line.


    "Well, are you so happy?"


    Lin ruofeng said speechless.


    "Of course I am."


    Speaking of this, Xia Ziyin said pitifully, "you don''t know that the salary of my village secretary is very low. I can''t support myself any more."


    "Well, in fact, I can offer you a very profitable part-time job. I just don''t know if you can do it or not."


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said unkindly.


    "What kind of work? You know, I have to work in the village committee during the day, but I don''t have much time to earn extra money. "


    Xia Ziyin said excitedly.


    "I don''t need to take up your daytime time. I''ll offer you a part-time job in the evening, that''s -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng is ready to run and says quickly, "that''s to warm my bed, 200 at a time, 6000 a month. How about that?"


    "Ah? Warm the bed? "


    Xia Ziyin a Leng, abrupt reaction came over, angry way, "you this bastard, you don''t run, see I don''t kill you."In the next few days, Lin ruofeng put more energy on the building construction, because he has made a good plan to engage in rural entertainment, so he took this factor into account in the layout of the building.


    If the villagers are willing to take part in the construction of their own farm, they will be able to make money.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, it''s the weekend tomorrow. I''ve agreed to invite people to your Xiaolin village. Don''t play around."


    On Friday morning, Lin ruofeng received a call from Jiang Qingxue.


    "No problem. I''m going to order another batch of electrical appliances from you. I''ll go to the county in the afternoon, and we''ll start tomorrow morning."


    Several families want to buy water heaters and refrigerators, so he has to go to the county.


    Fortunately, he had the foresight to buy a lot of small appliances such as hot water bottles, rice cookers and microwave ovens in the village committee, which saved a lot of trouble.


    In the afternoon, after lunch, Lin ruofeng came to the county.


    Just as he passed an intersection, he saw an old man in front of him suddenly fainting on the road.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Lin ruofeng stops his car at the side of the road and runs to the old man who faints.


    When he appeared beside the old man, many people gathered around him. But Lin ruofeng was very angry that no one helped him. On the contrary, many people took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    "Get out of the way. Get out of the way."


    If Lin rushes into the crowd with cold face, he will reach out to help the old man who falls on the ground.


    "I said, young man, don''t help him. If he has a problem, you can''t get rid of it. I advise you to do more than less." At this time, a middle-aged aunt grabbed Lin ruofeng and kindly reminded him.

 Chapter 107

    "Thank you for reminding me that there are still good people in the world."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly. Although he knew that blackmail from old people often happened in this society, he was more willing to believe that 99% of old people would not do such immoral things.


    Glancing around the crowd, Lin ruofeng laughed at himself: "so many people are here. It seems that I am the only one who is a fool."


    Smell speech, around a lot of people are embarrassed of low head.


    Although Lin ruofeng was laughing at himself, he also hit all of them in the face.


    Because they came to the old man before Lin ruofeng, but they chose to stand idly by, and what''s more, they had the mentality of watching the crowd.


    Lin ruofeng ignored the good aunt''s warning and squatted beside the old man, picked him up and let him lie on his own body.


    "All out of the way, everyone out of the way, don''t block here, patients need fresh air."


    Lin ruofeng put his finger on the old man''s wrist, and combined with the old man''s pale face and shortness of breath, Lin ruofeng quickly judged the old man''s symptoms.


    Coronary heart disease.


    At this time, the old man has been in a coma, the situation is very critical, if not emergency treatment, it is likely to cause sudden death.


    If Lin ruofeng had a silver needle in his hand, he could use the acupuncture method inherited from his brain to wake up the comatose old man, but now he is suffering from no silver needle.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng has an idea. Under normal circumstances, elderly people with heart disease will carry Suxiao Jiuxin pills with them, just to avoid cardiac arrest.


    So Lin ruofeng quickly searched the old man.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with this man? Why are you looking in the old man''s pocket? Is this an opportunity to rob? "


    Among the crowd, some people were dissatisfied with Lin ruofeng''s sarcasm and said aloud.


    "When you open your mouth, you expose your intelligence."


    Lin ruofeng coldly opened his mouth, and then took out a small bottle of medicine from the old man''s pocket, which was Suxiao Jiuxin Pill.


    Taking out one, Lin ruofeng squeezed the old man''s mouth, put Suxiao Jiuxin Pill into the old man''s mouth, helped him put it into his abdomen, and then began to press it on his heart.


    "Cough -"


    after a few seconds, the old man suddenly coughed and opened his eyes.


    "Oh, wake up, wake up."


    At this time, we also know why Lin ruofeng was rummaging about on the old man just now. He was looking for medicine.


    Seeing the old man wake up, the man who just satirized Lin ruofeng''s stealing blushed and then went away.


    "Thank you, young man. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to wake up today."


    The old man sighed. Maybe it was because of the high temperature that he fainted before he could take out the quick acting heart saving pill.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said, "how do you feel now? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "No, I can still stand up."


    With the help of Lin ruofeng, the old man stood up and said, "it''s useless to go to the hospital because of the old problems of more than ten years. I''ll call my son and ask him to pick me up."


    "All right, then you can go to my car and have a rest."


    Lin ruofeng takes the old man to his car and turns on the air conditioner.


    Shortly after the old man finished the call, a black car stopped behind Lin ruofeng''s car. The door opened and a middle-aged man in a suit came in a hurry.


    At this time, the old man came down from Lin ruofeng''s car.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "It''s OK, but thanks to this young man, otherwise dad will be in danger today."


    The old man sighed and said.


    The middle-aged man nodded, then turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, reached out his palm and shook it with Lin ruofeng, and said, "Hello, I''m Niu Wen. Thank you very much for saving my father."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    "Don''t say that."


    Niu Wen said seriously, "for you, it''s just a little help, but for me, you are the life-saving benefactor of our Niu family. I must repay you for this kindness. To be honest, I''m the magistrate of daze county. If you need any help, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    "The magistrate of daze county?"


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was ready to get on the bus and leave directly, but when he heard the other party''s self report, he moved in his heart and said, "Hello, county magistrate, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village."


    "The head of Xiaolin village? Oh, I said, "I don''t think you look familiar. In that case, we are colleagues."


    Niu Wen suddenly realized.


    After Xiaolin village elected Lin ruofeng as village head, his information was handed over to the county. Niu Wen once had a cursory look and had a slight impression on Lin ruofeng, but his impression was not deep. If Lin ruofeng had not said it himself, he would not have remembered it for a while."You should be my leader."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "magistrate Niu, as far as I know, every year the county will repair roads. When can we repair the roads to our Xiaolin village?"


    "The way to Xiaolin village?" Niu Wen thought about it and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, a few days ago, the county leadership was still discussing the problem of road construction, and the road leading to Xiaolin village was also discussed. However, according to the preliminary estimation of experts, the cost of building an asphalt road leading to Xiaolin village is too high, which is about 50 million. You should know that our county is a famous poor county in the country, and the government has a long way to go The government has limited financial resources, so it has rejected the road construction plan for the time being. "


    50 million?


    Lin ruofeng smacked his tongue to himself.


    "Mr. Lin, I''d better call you Xiaolin." Niu Wen sighed and said, "road construction is a government project, and we also want to do it well, but the financial situation is really tense, because it is related to Xiaolin village, and you are the village head of Xiaolin village, so I won''t hide it from you. At present, the government can spend 20 million at most, which is too far away from 50 million, so there is basically no hope of road construction this year."


    "What if I could take out the remaining 30 million? Can the government start the road construction project? "


    Lin ruofeng said suddenly.


    "What? How about 30 million? "


    Niu Wen was surprised and said, "thirty million is not a small income. Are you sure?"


    "I can''t give 30 million now, but I will try my best."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I just want to know the attitude of the government. If I can provide 30 million yuan, can the government start the road construction plan?"


    "Well, I can assure you that if the funds are available, the government will never let you down." Niu Wen assures Lin ruofeng seriously.

 Chapter 108

    "Well, county magistrate Niu, with your words, I can rest assured."


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    Before selling breast cream, he now has a total asset of more than 20 million yuan. If he wants to build roads, he can take out 20 million yuan.


    With the 20 million that the government can provide, there is still 10 million to go.


    "Well, county magistrate Niu, I''ll contact you when I''ve got 30 million."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Well, here''s my card. You can call me whenever you have any questions." Niu Wen handed a business card to Lin ruofeng and suddenly said, "by the way, Xiaolin, many projects in our county are sponsored by Tenghui group. In the first half of the year, guangtenghui group sponsored 50 million yuan for our government projects, but they were all used in other aspects of


    construction. A few days ago, when we were discussing the construction of roads in Xiaolin village Lu Feng, chairman of Tenghui group, was invited to participate in the discussion. However, after investigating the history of Xiaolin village, Lu Feng rejected the sponsorship. "


    "No? For what reason was it rejected? "


    According to Lin ruofeng''s knowledge, Tenghui group is the largest group in daze County, with an annual investment of 70-80 million yuan in government projects.


    Tenghui group''s investment in government engineering construction is a win-win thing for both the government and Tenghui group.


    When an enterprise can reach the height of Tenghui group, reputation will be a very important factor restricting the development of the group.


    By donating money to government projects, the government will naturally give the best publicity, which can enhance the reputation of Tenghui group.


    The promotion of reputation will bring wealth to Tenghui group.


    Moreover, in terms of policy, the government will give Tenghui the greatest convenience.


    It can be said that the wealth from reputation and government policy is much higher than the donation from Tenghui group to government projects.


    Under normal circumstances, as a sponsor, Tenghui group has no reason to refuse.


    Since Tenghui group refused, there are some reasons.


    "Well, to be honest with you, the village head before Yang Dafu embezzled the poverty subsidy given by the government to Xiaolin village, so Lu Feng, chairman of Tenghui group, rejected the sponsorship because he had a bad impression on Xiaolin village."


    Niu Wen said.


    It turned out that it was because of this incident. Obviously, Lu Feng was worried that the money for supporting the road construction in Xiaolin village would be embezzled again.


    "I see, county magistrate Niu, thank you. I''ll find a way about money."


    Lin ruofeng is very grateful. Anyway, the road must be repaired.


    Lin ruofeng is going to Tenghui group. If he can do the best, if he can''t, he will think of other ways.


    After saying goodbye to Niu Wen, Lin ruofeng drives to Tenghui group.


    Tenghui group is the largest commercial group in daze county. It has a whole commercial building in the center of daze county.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is driving on the road. As a person with good driving habits, unless there are special circumstances, he still abides by the traffic rules under normal circumstances.


    Of course, if it''s really urgent, he can drive a car like a tank.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly in front of a black Audi.


    Lin ruofeng hated this kind of behavior of leaving the car at will. He could have chosen not to slow down, so that even if there was a traffic accident, the other party would be fully responsible.


    But Lin ruofeng still stepped on the brake like a reflex.


    "How do you drive?"


    At this time, just in front of the red light, more than 100 seconds of red light, Lin ruofeng got out of the car, came to the front of the Audi cab, knocked on the window glass, very unhappy said.


    The window rolled down, and the driver was a middle-aged man, wearing a suit and tie, combing his hair meticulously. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said, "I''m sorry, I have something urgent."


    "All right."


    Now that people have apologized and said that they have something urgent, Lin ruofeng is not a fussy person, so he didn''t say anything.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng came to Tenghui group.


    After making a simple registration at the guard, Lin ruofeng entered Tenghui group.


    After the car was very good, Lin ruofeng went to the office building.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    After arriving at the reception desk on the first floor, a welcoming guest in a professional dress asked with a professional smile on his face.


    Yingbin is a beautiful woman. She is more than 1.75 meters tall. She has delicate facial features and a strong figure. She is more than enough to be a model. She is just a Yingbin of Tenghui group, which shows that Tenghui group is rich in financial resources.


    "Hello, I''m Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village. I''d like to see Mr. Lu Feng, the chairman of your company. I wonder if I can help you convey it?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Lin. do you have an appointment?"Appointment?


    It was when he heard that the county magistrate Niu Wen mentioned Tenghui group that he decided to come. What''s the appointment?


    "No appointment."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "No appointment?"


    The welcome said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. The chairman is receiving distinguished guests. If you don''t make an appointment, I can''t help you disturb the chairman."


    "In the reception of distinguished guests? It doesn''t matter. I can wait. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Anyway, he has nothing to do. It doesn''t matter to wait here.


    "Well, you can sit in the rest area over there for a while, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Welcome smile mouth, and then twist the small waist away, charming curve.


    About an hour later, the door of the elevator opened and the Secretary of the chairman accompanied a foreigner out, then left Tenghui group.


    "When the guest is gone, I''ll ask you again."


    Yingbin smiles at Lin ruofeng, then picks up the phone.


    "Hello, chairman, there is a man who claims to be the head of Xiaolin village and wants to see you. Do you have time?"


    At this time, in the office, Lu Fenggang saw off the distinguished guest and received a call from the front desk.


    He wanted to refuse directly, but when he heard the name of Xiaolin village, it was a slight pause.


    Xiaolin village has a little impression on him.


    After a moment, he remembered.


    A few days ago, the county government was preparing to build roads. It seemed that they were going to Xiaolin village. They wanted to be sponsored by Tenghui group. Later, because the head of Xiaolin village had a history of corruption, he withdrew the sponsorship.


    Unexpectedly, the head of Xiaolin village found it.


    Now he just has time. Let''s see what the head of Xiaolin village wants to say.


    "Well, I have time now. Let him come up."


    Lu Feng said to the phone.


    "All right, chairman."


    After the receptionist hung up the phone, he said to Lin ruofeng, "Mr. Lin, our chairman said you can go up if you are free."


    "Well? Thank you


    Lin ruofeng put down his newspaper and took the elevator to the chairman''s office.


    There was a knock on the door, and a neutral voice came from the office: "please come in!"


    Huh? Lin ruofeng was stunned. The voice seemed familiar.

 Chapter 109

    The voice is familiar, but Lin ruofeng can''t imagine where he heard it for a while.


    So, Lin ruofeng opened the door of the office.


    "It''s you!"


    When he entered the office, he saw the chairman of Tenghui group, and the chairman of Tenghui group also saw him.


    They both screamed out at the same time.


    It turns out that Lu Feng, the chairman of Tenghui group, is a middle-aged man Lin ruofeng met on the road before he changed lanes in front of his car.


    Lu Feng did not expect that the head of Xiaolin village was Lin ruofeng.


    "Sit down, please!"


    Lu Feng, after all, is the chairman of Tenghui group. What big waves have you never seen? He quickly recovered from the shock and pointed to the sofa.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and went to the sofa.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village. We''ve met before. I''m really predestined."


    Lin ruofeng sat down and said with a smile.


    "Yes, some predestination."


    Lu Feng said, "at that time, I didn''t expect that you would be so young. You should be the village head of Xiaolin village. In my impression, the general village head should be the kind of respected old man."


    "Ha ha, it''s the love of Min village. In fact, I don''t want to be the head of this village."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "now that he has become the head of the village, he has to work for the development of the village."


    "Well, Mr. Lu, I''ll come straight to the point --"


    after listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Lu Feng sighs in his heart that Lin ruofeng is a very capable young man, at least he can''t see any flaws in Lin ruofeng''s words.


    But no matter what Lin ruofeng said, he would not sponsor the road construction project in Xiaolin village.


    As far as he knows, the per capita income of Xiaolin village is only 3000 yuan a year, which can''t be more. As the head of Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng drives a Land Rover worth two or three million yuan. How can he get the money?


    Obviously, the money was embezzled.


    If Tenghui group sponsored the road construction project in Xiaolin village, it is very likely that a large part of the money will go into the boy''s pocket.


    "I can understand Mr. Lin''s consideration for the development of Xiaolin village."


    Lu Feng said faintly, "but it may disappoint you. In the first half of the year, we have donated 50 million to the government, and in the second half of the year, the group has invested in two production bases, so there is a shortage of funds. During this period, we should not aid government projects."


    "Oh, yes."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "thank President Lu for taking the time to see me in his busy schedule. I won''t disturb President Lu now."


    "I''m so sorry. Take your time. I won''t send you."


    Lu Feng stood up and said.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re welcome. Goodbye."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and turned to leave.


    The purpose of his coming here is to try to persuade Lu Feng, not to ask him. Since he is not willing to fund the project, it is meaningless to stay.


    After leaving Tenghui group, Lin ruofeng came to Liuxing electric and gave Jiang Qingxue the type and quantity of electric appliances ordered by the villagers.


    At this time, Lu Feng was examining and approving the documents in his hand in the office of the chairman of Tenghui group. Just then, his mobile phone rang.


    The mobile phone shows the number of his son Lu Chengcai.


    He named his son Lu Chengcai, which means obviously that he wants his son to become a talent.


    It''s just that his son, Lu Chengcai, doesn''t have the slightest sign of success. Instead, he is a dandy who spends his energy on picking up girls and racing every day.


    He has said to Lu Chengcai for a long time that something will happen if he continues to play like this, but his son can''t listen to it at all.


    He can''t help it. He has taught and beaten, but Lu Chengcai is like a Dou who can''t help him.


    In the end, forced by helplessness, he could only restrict Lu Chengcai with his pocket money.


    At this time, seeing Lu Chengcai''s call, he estimated that nine times out of ten he was asking for money again.


    Anyway, it''s all his son. Naturally, he didn''t refuse to answer the phone.


    "Hey, son, do you want to borrow money again?"


    After connecting the phone, Lu Feng said.


    However, a strange man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, is that Mr. Lu Feng?"


    "Who are you? Why is my son''s cell phone in your hand? "


    Lu Feng suddenly became nervous. Was his son kidnapped?


    "It seems that you are Mr. Lufeng." The voice of the man on the phone said, "well, this is the county hospital. I''m he Yunwei, the surgical director of the county hospital. Your son Lu Chengcai was seriously injured in a car accident when he was sent to the hospital. We found the phone from him, so we called you. I hope you can get to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "What? My son had a car accident? "Lu Feng was shocked. No matter how unbearable Lu Chengcai was, it was his own son. Now that his own son had a car accident, Lu Feng felt that the sky was going to fall.


    "Doctor he, please rescue my son in time. I''ll be right here."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Feng rushed out of the office immediately.


    At this time, in the county hospital, the rescue room was extremely busy, because the injured was the son of the chairman of the first business group Tenghui group in daze County, so the hospital did not dare to neglect.


    The director of the hospital and experts from various departments were in the emergency room, giving first aid while various instruments were running quickly to check Lu Chengcai''s injury.


    Twenty minutes later, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from outside the emergency room. Lu Feng came anxiously with his wife Shen Yun.


    After getting the news, the president rushed out.


    "Mr. Lu, welcome to our hospital."


    The president said with a smile on his face.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, the president noticed something wrong. Who is willing to come to the hospital?


    Sure enough, hearing what the president said, Lu Feng''s face flashed with displeasure.


    "How''s it going? How is the child''s injury? "


    Lu Feng did not care with the president. Now he is more concerned about Lu Youcai''s injury.


    "Well, it''s still checking inside."


    The dean said cautiously, "when your son was sent here, it is said that it was because of speeding and then rollover, and the injury was serious."


    Speeding?


    Hearing this, Lu Feng was angry and resentful. He warned Lu Chengcai many times that if he liked speeding, sooner or later something would happen.


    But Lu Chengcai didn''t listen at all. Now his worries have come true.


    "Dean, I''ll leave my son''s life to you."


    Lu Feng took the president''s hand and spoke in a dignified voice.


    "Mr. Lu can rest assured that our hospital will try its best to treat your son."


    The president promised that this is the best chance to get on with Lu Feng. Naturally, he should take advantage of it.


    "Dean, the results are coming out."


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened and a doctor came out with a stack of examination reports. After receiving the examination report from the doctor, the president looked at it again, and his face became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 110

    "What''s the matter? How''s it going? "


    Seeing that the dean''s face turned ugly, Lu Feng asked quickly.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, to tell you the truth, your son''s injury is too serious. He suffered comminuted fractures of the cervical spine and lumbar spine. He broke five ribs, one of which pierced into the lobe of the lung. His left arm and right leg were broken several times. It''s a miracle that he can survive such a serious injury."


    Lu Chengcai''s injury was so serious that the president did not dare to hide anything.


    Because of such a serious injury, even if he operated on himself, the success rate of the operation would not exceed 10%.


    He doesn''t want to hide the injury. After Lu Chengcai''s death, Lu Feng will blame the hospital.


    After listening to the president''s analysis, Lu Feng only felt that the world was whirling around. He finally calmed down, grabbed the president''s hand, and said in an urgent voice, "president, how successful are you in the operation?"


    "Ten percent!"


    The president is honest.


    "Ten percent? How could it be so low? Aren''t you doctors? Isn''t a doctor supposed to save lives? If you can''t even save the injured, what''s the use of your hospital? "


    Lu Chengcai''s mother Shen Yun hears the speech, the shape if crazy roars a way.


    "Well, even a doctor is not omnipotent."


    "After all, we are county hospitals. If we are provincial hospitals, the success rate may be higher, but it is definitely not more than 30 percent," the president said


    "I don''t care if you are omnipotent. Doctors who can''t save people are quacks."


    Shen Yunman drank unreasonably, then turned his eyes to Lu Feng and said, "husband, hurry up, arrange a car to the provincial hospital."


    "Well, with all due respect, it takes a few hours to get to the provincial hospital, but if you can''t get to the provincial hospital, you can --"


    although Shen Yun''s words are very hard to hear, the president, as a doctor, kindly reminds us.


    "Shut up your crow''s mouth. If there is anything wrong with my son, the hospital will dismantle it for you."


    Shen Yun is just like catching the dean.


    "Enough!"


    Lu Feng gave a big drink, pulled Shen Yun aside, turned his eyes to the Dean, and said, "Dean, surgery, please. I hope there will be a miracle."


    Dean nodded, just about to turn to the emergency room, but at this time, a young figure suddenly appeared in his brain.


    The young figure was not a doctor in the hospital, but made an operation that shocked all doctors.


    If he''s here, maybe the success rate of the operation will be much higher.


    "Mr. Lu, there is a man. If you can find him, the success rate of the operation may be much higher."


    The Dean thought about it and said in a deep voice.


    "Who? Tell me, I will find him. "


    Lu Feng took the president''s hand and said excitedly.


    "A young man named Lin ruofeng, more than a month ago, his mother''s cervical vertebra and lumbar vertebra were also seriously fractured. His own operation, in our opinion, took two months to recover. As a result, he recovered in half a month. I think his operation may be more appropriate."


    "Lin ruofeng?"


    Lu Feng blinked. Why is the name so familiar?


    Suddenly, Lu Feng patted his head. He remembered that Lin ruofeng was the head of Xiaolin village before?


    "Isn''t Lin ruofeng a farmer in Xiaolin village? Can he operate? "


    Lu Feng said strangely.


    "Yes, he is from Xiaolin village. It turns out that Mr. Lu knows him."


    The president nodded and said, "I don''t know where he learned his medical skills, but I can assure you that his level of operation is far beyond any doctor in our county hospital."


    It''s really him.


    Lu Feng regretted that if he had not rejected Lin ruofeng so quickly, maybe now Lin ruofeng is still in his office.


    Now Lin ruofeng has left his office. Where can he find someone?


    Just then, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    Important members of the county Party committee, such as the Secretary of the county Party committee and the head of the county Party committee, heard that Lu Feng''s son had a car accident, and they all rushed over.


    After all, Tenghui group is the first business group in daze County, and donates tens of millions of funds to the government every year. Now that Lu Feng''s son has a car accident, they naturally want to come and have a look.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter? What is your son''s condition? "


    Wang Lei, Secretary of the county Party committee, walked quickly to Lu Feng and asked.


    "It''s serious."


    Lu Feng is very anxious at this time. He just wants to find Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village.


    At this time, Lu Feng had a flash of inspiration in his heart and said, "Secretary Wang, you must have the contact information of the heads of the following villages in your county Party committee, right? You help me find a person, Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village. The sooner the better? "


    "The head of Xiaolin village?"


    Wang Lei is stunned, "this person''s name seems to be a little familiar.""Husband, it''s Xiaofeng. I told you before that he provided us with our stuff."


    Wang Min, the wife of Wang Lei, the Secretary of the county Party committee, came with him and said, "Mr. Lu, I have his number. What can I do for you?"


    "Ah? Do you have his number? Come on, call him and let him come to the county hospital. Only he can save my son


    Lu Feng grabbed Wang Min''s hand in excitement and his voice trembled.


    Wang Min takes her hand out of Lu Feng''s hand. At this time, she can''t blame Lu Feng for his rudeness.


    "Well, I don''t know where he is. If he was in Xiaolin village, it might take two or three hours to get here -"


    before Wang Min finished his words, he was directly interrupted by Lu Feng: "he should be in the county now. An hour ago, he went to Tenghui group to find me. I met him in the office."


    "OK, I''ll call him right now."


    Although I don''t understand why Lin ruofeng went to Tenghui group to find Lu Feng, Wang Min didn''t ask. She is a smart woman and knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    Wang Min takes out his mobile phone and comes to a quiet corner to call Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is in Jiang Qingxue''s office, and Jiang Qingxue learns from Zhou Zhilan that Lin ruofeng''s massage technique is very good, and is pestering him to massage himself.


    Since the last time she pretended to be drunk and asked Lin ruofeng to take her home, Lin ruofeng didn''t have any rude behavior towards her, she had the idea of chasing Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue''s slim suit has been taken off, and the whole person is lying on the sofa in the office. The curve of the round buttocks shows an amazing curve under the compact buttocks.


    Lin ruofeng licked his lips. He felt that he would fall with the goblin sooner or later. Just as he was about to give Jiang Qingxue a massage, the mobile phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 111

    Pick up the mobile phone, it''s Wang min.


    What does she call herself for?


    Lin ruofeng gets through.


    "Hello, sister min, how can you remember to call me now?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Are you in the county?"


    Wang Min asked.


    "Yes? What''s up? What can I do for you, sister min? "


    "You''re the best in the county. Come to the county hospital quickly. Tenghui group''s son is in a serious car accident. Now he''s dying. The president said that if he had surgery, the success rate would not exceed 10%. If you had surgery, the success rate would be higher."


    Wang Min said quickly.


    The son of Tenghui group?


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, but he had just been crushed by Lu Feng, President of Tenghui group. I didn''t expect that he would have to save his son now. What a coincidence.


    Not enough, he is not that kind of cautious person. He didn''t die because he was shriveled in Tenghui group.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "sorry, I can''t give you a massage. I''m going to save people."


    Lin ruofeng thought that Jiang Qingxue would be angry, but Jiang Qingxue waved her hand generously, "it doesn''t matter, then you go, give me a massage in the evening, go to my home."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng ran, while running, said: "I guess I don''t have time at night, another day."


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin ruofeng appeared outside the emergency room.


    "Xiaofeng, you can count it. We are so anxious."


    They were relieved to see Wang Min appear.


    "Mr. Lin, as long as you can save my son, it''s about road construction -"


    Lu Feng holds Lin ruofeng''s hand, and just wants to say that if he can save his son, he will help road construction, but Lin ruofeng interrupts him directly, "saving people is saving people, don''t have anything to do with road construction, even an ordinary person, I will save."


    After that, Lin ruofeng went directly into the emergency room.


    After entering the emergency room, Lin ruofeng takes a look at Lu talent with pipes all over his body. He is quite shocked that he didn''t die from such a heavy injury. It can only be said that his vitality is really tenacious.


    "All right, let''s go out."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want his operation to be seen by others, so he called other doctors out of the emergency room.


    "Shall I stay and fight for you?"


    The president opened his mouth. With his qualifications, no one in the world is qualified to let him fight. But in order to see how Lin ruofeng operated, he lowered his identity.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was rejected directly by Lin ruofeng.


    "No, I''m enough alone."


    If the wind said, "I can''t concentrate when I wave my hand."


    "Well, well."


    The dean''s face turned red and white, and finally left the emergency room with a clench of teeth.


    When everyone left, Lin ruofeng picked up a piece of gauze, raised his palm and blocked the camera in the corner.


    Lin ruofeng was rescued in the emergency room, while outside the emergency room, people were waiting anxiously.


    "Secretary Wang, I didn''t expect you to know Xiaolin."


    County Magistrate Niu Wen said.


    "Yes, he has some business contacts with Xiaomin."


    Wang Lei, Secretary of the county Party committee, said, "what? Does the head of Niu County know him? "


    "Yes."


    Niu Wen nodded, "thanks to Xiao Lin, but for him, my father would be in danger --"


    "how? What can I do for your father? "


    "It''s like this -"


    so Niu Wen told us what happened when his father fell down and was saved by Lin ruofeng.


    "It turns out that Xiao Lin is a good man, and he is very capable and talented."


    Wang Lei, Secretary of the county Party committee, nodded seriously.


    Not far from them, Lu Feng was very worried about his son, but he still listened to their conversation.


    Hearing that both the county magistrate and the Secretary of the county Party committee praised Lin ruofeng for his excellence, I was very puzzled. Did you say that you were preconceived? When you see him driving a Land Rover, you think he is a embezzler?


    "Well, Secretary Wang and county magistrate Niu, as far as I know, he is the head of Xiaolin village, a poor village, but he can afford to drive two or three million Land Rovers. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Although Lin ruofeng rescues his son in the emergency room, Lu Feng has doubts in his heart, so he puts them forward.


    "Ha ha -"


    Wang Lei said with a smile, "you may not know that his Land Rover was given to him by Xiaomin."


    "Ah? Did you give it to him? "


    Lu Feng is very surprised and turns his eyes to Wang min."Yes, I gave it to him. I have some business contacts with him."


    Because breast cream, Lin ruofeng and she said, can''t tell anyone he made, so she can only say and Lin ruofeng have business contacts.


    "So it seems that I''ve wronged him."


    Lu Feng murmured to himself, no wonder when he refused Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng went so simply, without any procrastination.


    Thinking that he refused Lin ruofeng, and Lin ruofeng knew that his son was seriously injured, he could still come to the hospital to save his son, Lu Feng felt very guilty.


    At this time, Lu Feng has made up his mind that no matter what the outcome of the operation, he will sponsor the road construction.


    Time passes slowly in the anxious waiting.


    It''s getting dark -


    it''s two hours since Lin ruofeng entered the emergency room, but the door of the operating room is still not open.


    "Dean, you''ve seen it for such a long time -"


    Lu Feng asked.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be impatient."


    The president said, "this operation, if I do it, will take about four to five hours."


    Lu Chengcai''s injury is too serious. The four or five hours of operation is a conservative estimate.


    "All right."


    Lu Chengcai nodded, then turned his eyes to Wang Lei and Niu Wen, and said, "Secretary Wang, county magistrate Niu, it''s very late. I''m worried that you''ll wait here. I''ll come to thank you some day."


    "Mr. Lu is polite. It''s estimated that the operation will be over soon."


    Wang Lei waved his hand and said, "we should trust Comrade Xiaolin."


    Words fall, emergency room door is opened, Lin ruofeng a face tired out.


    Although he has a mysterious inheritance in his mind, he does not have the magic power of resurrection, life and death, flesh and bones. Lu Chengcai''s injury is too heavy. Even he took two hours to get it done.


    "How''s it going? How is my son now? "


    Lu Feng step on, tightly grasp the palm of Lin ruofeng, very nervous said.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny."


    Lin ruofeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Ah? Thank you. Thank you


    Lu Feng was overjoyed and strode into the emergency room. See the operating table in the emergency room, Lu Chengcai comfort lying on the operating table, connected to his instrument, everything is normal.

 Chapter 112

    "Perfect, perfect."


    President, surgical director and others also followed into the emergency room, could not help exclaiming.


    If they come to the operation, the success rate will never exceed 10%, and the wound treatment will not be as perfect as Lin ruofeng''s. Seeing that his son had passed the critical period of his life, Lu Feng walked out of the emergency room, held Lin ruofeng''s hand and said: "thank you, thank you. I used to win the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. You can rest assured that Tenghui group will subsidize the road construction, with 30 million yuan, and we will give


    30 million yuan to subsidize the road construction in Xiaolin village."


    Then Lu Feng turned his eyes to Wang Lei and Niu Wen and said, "I don''t want to leave the children''s hospital now. I also ask Secretary Wang and county magistrate Niu to treat Mr. Lin well for me."


    "We will."


    Wang Lei and Niu Wen nodded one after another.


    Several people exchanged greetings for a while, and Wang Lei and Niu Wen took Lin ruofeng to dinner.


    The place to eat is Tianchen hotel.


    "Let me tell you, the lobster, wild fish soup and spicy fried screw of Tianchen hotel are famous in the whole county. Most people have to book if they want to eat here."


    Into a private room, Wang Lei introduced.


    "Poof


    As a result, as soon as he finished, Wang Min began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Did I say anything wrong? "


    Wang Lei turns his eyes to his wife and doesn''t understand.


    "You said nothing wrong."


    Wang Min said with a smile, "it''s just that you may not know that the lobster, wild fish soup and spicy fried screws in your mouth are all from Xiaolin village, which provides them."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Lei turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, shakes his head and says, "you''re not honest. You look at me making a fool of yourself."


    After a pause, Wang Lei said, "as far as I know, Tianchen Hotel consumes a lot of lobsters, wild fish and screws every day. So, the income of villagers in Xiaolin village should be very objective?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng said, "in the past, every family''s annual income was about 3000 yuan, but now, relying on lobster catching, fishing and so on, their monthly income is more than 5000 yuan. 7000 yuan is normal. Some hardworking families can earn more than 10000 yuan a month."


    "So much? It seems that the development of Xiaolin village is really beyond our expectation. "


    Wang Lei and Niu Wen were immediately moved. Such a high family income is not a lot even in the county. "In fact, it''s OK, because the high income is only for two or three months. When the summer is over and after September, the meat of lobster will shrink. At that time, there are not many people who eat lobster. So are the screws. When the temperature is low, the screws will hibernate. Only wild fish can be caught four seasons a year.


    ¡±


    although the income of villagers in Xiaolin village is very high at present, Lin ruofeng is very sober. The reason why the income is high now is that it takes advantage of the season.


    "Well, you have a point."


    Wang Lei nodded and said, "but even so, the development of Xiaolin village is somewhat unexpected. Once the asphalt road is completed, I think it will develop faster. It can be said that it''s all your credit. Come on, have a drink."


    Wang Lei is more and more pleased with Lin ruofeng.


    Daze county is a well-known poverty-stricken county in China, with low income.


    The reason for this is that there are many places like Xiaolin village, where the per capita income is too low, which has lagged behind.


    If there is a person like Lin ruofeng in every village, why worry that the village can not develop well?


    "Dry!"


    It''s rare to have dinner and drink with two important figures of the county Party committee. Lin ruofeng just takes this opportunity to ask for advice.


    "Secretary Wang, although the development of Xiaolin village is very good now, it''s like the rootless duckweed, and it''s consuming the previous accumulation. When the fish and shrimp in the river are gradually scarce with the capture, the income will drop."


    Lin ruofeng said, "so before, I was thinking, with the superior geographical environment of Xiaolin village, can we carry out farmhouse entertainment?"


    "To carry out rural recreation? That''s a good idea. "


    Wang Lei and Niu Wen look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    If we can make farmhouse music famous, we can attract people from outside. At that time, it will play a very good role in promoting the development of daze county.


    "Good. You have a good idea."


    Wang Lei patted the table and said, "you can do it boldly. Our government encourages independent entrepreneurship, and the entrepreneurship policy for poor mountain villages is more open."


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry and do it boldly. In terms of policies and business procedures, we can open the back door for you, and within five years, you can be tax-free."


    Tax free for five years?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. If farmhouse is really prosperous, the tax exemption in five years will be a lot of money.Lin ruofeng did not expect to come to the county, unexpectedly solved such a big problem of road construction, and got the strong support of the government.


    This meal was a feast for the guests and the host.


    After dinner, Wang Lei ordered a big room for Lin ruofeng to rest.


    What Wang Lei doesn''t know is that Lin ruofeng didn''t enter the room in one night. He stayed with Zhou Zhilan all the time.


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan drove to pick up Jiang Qingxue, and then they went to Xiaolin village together.


    Today''s weather is good, not very hot, very suitable for going out to play.


    After nearly two hours of turbulence, the three came to Xiaolin village.


    "Is this Xiaolin village? How can I feel like I''m going back in time? "


    Out of the car, looking at these old tile roofed houses only seen on TV, and even the earthen houses made of clay, Jiang Qingxue was stunned.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel like returning to the countryside? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "let''s go and take you to experience what it means to really return to nature."


    Call Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin, take the net bag and pork to catch lobster, and the five people in the party will kill directly to the side of the river.


    Along the way, all the villagers who saw them looked at Lin Ruo venture capital with admiration.


    Such a beautiful woman is very rare. As a result, Lin ruofeng directly brought four. This kind of peach blossom luck is really enviable.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Zhou Zhilan doesn''t understand and asks.


    "Go fishing for crayfish. The crayfish provided to your hotel is caught in the river."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Crawfish? How do you fish? "


    Zhou Zhilan blinked and asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes. No matter how vivid he explained, he was not as impressed as his own experience.


    Come to the river, after everything is ready, soon Zhou Zhilan and Jiang Qingxue two women mastered the skills of fishing crayfish. It''s so simple. It''s so fun.

 Chapter 113

    Zhou Zhilan and Jiang Qingxue had a good time. Compared with the complicated steps of fishing, such as fishing nest, fishing bait and fishing rod, it''s too easy to catch crayfish.


    It''s different from crayfish fishing in a short time.


    For them, although the catch of crayfish is not worth a few money, but the happiness they get from it is not what money can buy.


    "Click, click!"


    Jiang Qingxue played too high. When fishing for crayfish, she did not forget to take a selfie. She not only took pictures of herself, but also of Zhou Zhilan, Qin Shiyun and other girls.


    After taking the photos, she uploaded pictures in her microblog, wechat circle of friends and QQ news, and set up a photo album named "happy time fishing crayfish in Xiaolin village".


    Soon, someone left a message below.


    Xiaopao Street: where did the goddess play? Please form a team.


    Lao Wang next door: the goddess is really happy. It reminds me of my childhood.


    Romantic Tang Bohu: eh? There are many goddesses around, please introduce.


    Looking at so many messages below, Jiang Qingxue had a better time.


    Played until noon, Zhou Zhilan, Jiang Qingxue two women just reluctant to leave.


    Put the lobster in a big basin, spit out the water in the afternoon, and save it for the evening.


    After lunch and a simple rest, Lin ruofeng took four beauties to pick wild fruits on the mountain.


    It''s the end of August. Many wild fruits on the mountain are ripe.


    For example, sweet dates, plums, peaches, pears and so on.


    Each of the four beauties carried a basket. After some hard work, they returned with a full load.


    "This peach looks good. I''ll try it."


    After washing a basket of wild fruits, Jiang Qingxue picked up a peach from the fruit plate and put it in her mouth.


    The wild peach is smaller than the ordinary honey peach, which is the size of a baby''s fist, and the appearance is not very good-looking. After washing, Jiang Qingxue puts a wild peach into her mouth.


    "Well -"


    Jiang Qingxue opened her mouth, bit a wild peach, and suddenly petrified.


    God, how can this peach be so delicious?


    She swore that it was better than any peach she had ever eaten.


    After eating peaches and plums, how can plums be so delicious?


    Then there are pears and sweet dates. It can be said that every fruit is as delicious as it has never been.


    Not only Jiang Qingxue, but also Zhou Zhilan.


    "Strange, why are the wild fruits so delicious here? Although they are smaller than those on the market, they taste much better than those on the market. "


    Jiang Qingxue is very surprised.


    "Yes, I think so."


    Zhou Zhilan nodded, turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "I want to buy these wild fruits as the fruit tray of our hotel. I believe it will attract a large number of guests."


    "Yes, so the villagers have another way to make money."


    Lin ruofeng hasn''t spoken yet, but Xia Ziyin has already said it first.


    "What''s the hurry? Have I agreed? "


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "we can provide you with these wild fruits, but only limited supply. Each kind of fruit can provide you with 100 Jin at most every day."


    "A hundred jin? Why so few? "


    Xia Ziyin was puzzled and asked.


    "I have my plans."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    "One hundred jin each? Well, that''s enough. "


    Zhou Zhilan nodded, she needs these wild fruit is to piece together the fruit plate, the amount will not be too much, each 100 Jin, with some other fruit, enough.


    When Zhou Zhilan and Jiang Qingxue eliminate the wild fruit in front of them, Xia Ziyin pulls Lin ruofeng aside and says, "what are you doing? There are so many wild fruits on the mountain that if we don''t pick them when they are ripe, are we waiting for the season to wither


    "Limited supply naturally has my own idea."


    Lin ruofeng said, "what''s more, the hotel just makes fruit plates. One hundred jin of each kind is enough."


    "Actually, that''s what I think. Oh, by the way, let me tell you the good news first. The road repair has been done."


    "What? Is the road work done? "


    Xia Ziyin blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "is that mountain road worth tens of millions?"


    "Well, experts estimate 50 million."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, gave a loud finger and said, "the government invested 20 million yuan, Tenghui Group invested 30 million yuan. It''s so simple."


    "This -"


    Xia Ziyin shook her head inconceivably and said, "it''s hard to imagine how you did it?"


    "Ha ha, there is nothing I can''t do in this world."He said, "what problems have you and I discussed before


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xia Ziyin thought about it, her eyes brightened, and said, "there is fame."


    "Yes, and fame."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with excitement. "I think these wild fruits are a way to make our Xiaolin village famous."


    "Isn''t e-commerce popular now? Everything can be bought online. I''m going to sell these wild fruits to all parts of the country through the Internet. In that case, the reputation of Xiaolin village can be spread as quickly as possible. "


    "Why? This is a good way, but how to publicize it is also a problem. "


    Xia Ziyin worried said.


    "Well, I''ll find a way. Don''t worry. You just need to organize villagers to buy wild fruits."


    Lin ruofeng already had a plan, "it''s relatively easy to pick wild fruits. One person can pick one or two hundred jin a day. You can buy them according to five yuan a Jin. Don''t pick them for the time being. Just wait until I tell you to pick them."


    "well, you has the final say."


    Xia Ziyin admires Lin ruofeng more and more. He can always find a way to make money.


    "Scratch, click!"


    Jiang Qingxue took a lot of pictures of a basket of wild fruits, and then uploaded them to the Internet again to establish a photo album: picking wild fruits in Xiaolin village, which is the most delicious wild fruit I have ever eaten in my life.


    It''s done!


    It''s very troublesome to upload pictures on 2G network, but Jiang Qingxue perseveres and finally transmits the pictures to the network.


    Jiang Qingxue is an Internet celebrity. She is a part-time network anchor. Her net name is Qingxue. She has a lot of fans and tens of thousands of microblog followers.


    So when she posted the picture on the Internet, it was quickly passed on by her fans.


    This helped Xiaolin village make a wave of publicity.


    At this time, in Haitian city, Li''s family -


    lying on the sofa and doing nothing, Li Ming is brushing his microblog.


    Female anchor light snow flying is one of his favorite female anchor, in her live, he did not brush her plane, brush sports car and so on.


    Light snow flying micro blog, he naturally also paid attention to.


    Seeing these photos released by Jiang Qingxue, Li Ming sincerely laments that not only in front of the makeup lens, but also in reality, light snow is so beautiful. Turning over the photos released by Jiang Qingxue, just at this time, his eyes were fixed.

 Chapter 114

    "What''s this?"


    Seeing the figure in the background of one of the photos, Li Ming''s eyes immediately stood up.


    The photo is still Jiang Qingxue''s self portrait, but behind her stands a man who he has been looking for for for a long time but has not found.


    a month ago, he was beaten by a woodlouse at the raw stone trade fair held in Haitian city. Later, the Li family launched all the relationships, but never again found the whereabouts of the woodlouse, as if it had appeared out of thin air.


    This is a thorn in Li Ming''s heart, because he has never suffered such a great humiliation.


    So even if Lin turns to dust, he can recognize it.


    Unexpectedly, he found Lin ruofeng''s figure in the self portrait of Goddess Jiang Qingxue.


    "Xiaolin village - where is Xiaolin village?"


    Li Ming stands up from his seat. He is going to investigate Xiaolin village. He wants revenge.


    What Jiang Qingxue doesn''t know is that one of her photos has caused so many disturbances.


    At this time, she is enjoying the delicious wild fruit.


    That night, Jiang Qingxue and Zhou Zhilan stay, they also want to taste their booty crayfish.


    Dinner, in addition to lobster and fish, there are screws, there are wild vegetables, it can be said that all the ingredients come from the wild, is a table of game.


    Jiang Qingxue, Zhou Zhilan eat with relish, praise.


    Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin have been in Xiaolin village for a long time, so they are used to the life here.


    At the beginning, they felt that they were poor and lacked everything, even the network and signal. In this era of mobile phones, they felt very uncomfortable.


    But now they have gradually adapted to the life here, and have fallen in love with the life here.


    It''s a place with beautiful scenery and simple folk customs. Although there are villagers who are fussy, there are no intrigues in big cities. Living here, you don''t have to be nervous all the time.


    And when they get used to putting down their mobile phones, they find that life is so beautiful.


    After dinner, the four beauties took a bath early -


    "come on, we have so many people. How about playing cards?"


    Qin Shiyun proposed.


    "Good."


    Qin Shiyun''s proposal soon won the support of the other three women.


    "Four people, we are fighting eggs or landlords, oh, yes, and upgrading, upgrading is OK."


    Qin Shiyun said.


    "Four? I said Qin Shiyun, do you teach math by gatekeeper? How many more do you count? "


    Lin if wind is around four people, make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    "Four people."


    Qin Shiyun blinked his eyes, then reacted and said with a smile, "some people are not human, and we four are enough, we don''t take you to play."


    "You -"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to Qin Shiyun and said viciously, "you are very good. I remember you. Next time I go to the county, I will never bring you snacks."


    "Ah, if brother Feng is wrong and wrong, you will give him another chance."


    Lin ruofeng directly grasped the lifeblood of Qin''s poetic rhyme, which immediately softened.


    So, four people become five people, but what can five people play with?


    "Fried gold flower!"


    Xia Ziyin clapped her hands and said.


    "Yes, fried flowers, no matter how many people can play."


    Put the quilt in a corner for the time being, five people sat around the bed, playing with fried gold.


    Lin ruofeng is sitting in a group of beauties. He is very happy.


    Qin Shiyun, Xia Ziyin and other women have taken a bath, but they are wearing pajamas.


    All of them are first-class beauties. No matter who Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to, what he sees is the deep career line and the long snowy legs under his nightgown. The air is filled with the natural fragrance of the four.


    Sitting there, Lin ruofeng felt like he was boiling with blood.


    Five people sat around in a circle. Qin Shiyun blinked and said, "what are we going to bet on? If you don''t have a bit of color, it''s too boring to play, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, there is no color, playing with golden flowers will lose the thrilling feeling." Jiang Qingxue echoed.


    "Gambling money?" Zhou Zhilan asked.


    "I don''t want to gamble. My monthly salary here is only one or two thousand yuan, but I can''t lose."


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and said.


    "What do you bet on if you don''t gamble?"


    Qin Shiyun asked.


    "Well, actually I don''t want to gamble."


    Lin ruofeng coughed and said solemnly, "gambling hurts your feelings. It''s hard for us to get together today. We can play some exciting games, such as undressing? Who loses takes off his clothes? ""Undress? You think the beauty, we so many beauties are not cheap you


    Xia Ziyin make complaints about Tucao.


    "That is, you are a real sex wolf. If you want to take off your clothes, there is no door."


    Qin Shiyun said with his teeth and claws.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Qin Shiyun and said seriously, "I just want you to have fun and have fun. If you are afraid of losing, you can wear more clothes."


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Qin Shiyun clapped her hands and said, "sisters, gamble with her, and we''ll strip him of winning."


    "Well, you''re just looking forward to making me naked to satisfy your eyes?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "you''ve seen it all last time. Haven''t you enjoyed it yet?"


    "Well?"


    Xia Ziyin, Jiang Qingxue and Zhou Zhilan suddenly turn their eyes to Qin Shiyun, and they have no good intentions.


    Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help but said: "Oh, I didn''t expect that. Your relationship has been so good? I''ve seen all my body. Is there that one? "


    "Which one?"


    Qin Shiyun''s face turned red. He clenched his fist and stared at Lin ruofeng. He said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    "How can I talk nonsense? You dare say I was naked that night, didn''t you see it?"


    Lin ruofeng said wrongly.


    "I, I didn''t see clearly."


    Qin Shiyun raised his head and said.


    "Didn''t you see clearly? So you''re looking at it? "


    Ginger light snow smile of forward and backward, flower branch disorderly tremble, "have not seen clearly? Haha, no wonder you want to bet on taking off your clothes. You didn''t see clearly last time, but you want him to take off his clothes to see more clearly this time, right? "


    "Ah, sister Xue, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Shiyun then finds out that she has been trapped by Lin ruofeng. When she is teased by Jiang Qingxue, she blushes and wants to find a hole in the ground.


    "Well, don''t make fun of her." Zhou Zhilan didn''t stare at Jiang Qingxue, then turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said sour, "you can, you know how to bully other people''s little girls."

 Chapter 115

    Lin ruofeng could hear the resentment in Zhou Zhilan''s words, so he explained: "I didn''t bully her, she broke into my room by herself, so I didn''t have a little preparation in my heart."


    In order to eliminate the misunderstanding, Qin Shiyun blushed and explained what happened that night.


    "Hum, sleeping naked is not a good thing to see you."


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "It''s just that men who sleep naked are the most disgusting."


    "Scorn, naked."


    Zhou Zhilan and Jiang Qingxue expressed their support for Qin Shiyun.


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Who did he provoke? How can we all agree that it is our fault?


    Finally, Lin ruofeng chose silence.


    He thought it would be stupid to reason with women.


    "Well, let''s fry the golden flowers."


    Lin ruofeng decisively changed the topic. Now four women are standing on the same front. Lin ruofeng alone, how can he say four mouths?


    "It''s OK to play with fried flowers, but you can''t play with undressing."


    Xia Ziyin said, "we can play something else, such as the truth adventure."


    "Yes, we can play the truth adventure."


    Xia Ziyin clapped her hands and glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely, "hum, if you want us to take off our clothes, if you think too much, you will play the truth adventure. Do you want to play? If you don''t play, go back to your own room. "


    "Play, why don''t I?" Lin ruofeng said, "since it''s agreed to play the truth adventure, you can''t cheat if you lose. Now let me talk about the rules. Who has the biggest card face is the winner, and who has the smallest card face. Even if he loses, if there are two players with the same card face, it''s a loss. Do you agree with me


    The rules were fair, so everyone nodded in agreement.


    Start the deal.


    The first game.


    After the deal, Lin ruofeng took a look at his card and turned out to be a 345 shunzi.


    Can get 345 Shun son although can''t guarantee is the biggest, but also can''t be the smallest?


    "Shunzi!"


    Lin ruofeng confidently dropped the card on the bed and said, "girls, it''s time to show your cards. Let''s see who the lucky goddess will patronize first."


    "Isn''t it me?"


    Qin Shiyun weakly put down his card and spat out his tongue.


    Her cards are a pair of 10 plus a K.


    Five people, such a pair of 10 is not small.


    "No, why is it bigger than mine?"


    Ginger light snow bitter face, also put down the hand card, her is a pair of 2 with a 7.


    "God bless, God bless, you two have smaller cards than mine."


    Jiang Qingxue looks at Zhou Zhilan and Xia Ziyin and finally says something.


    "How do you talk? I want to break up with you. "


    Zhou Zhilan grits her teeth and stares at Jiang Qingxue. She throws the card in her hand and says, "no matter, if my card is the smallest, I will recognize it."


    The three cards she dropped were all single cards, a K, a Q, a 10, and three decors.


    The biggest card is k, which is the smallest card in the current four.


    "Ouye


    Seeing that Zhou Zhilan''s card is smaller than her own, Jiang Qingxue hugs Zhou Zhilan and kisses her face and says, "thank you. You are really my good friend."


    "No more friends!"


    Zhou Zhilan black face, just when she didn''t put the card, ginger light snow actually in mutter let her card small, really how unreasonable.


    "Break up? What''s the position of breaking up with each other? "


    Jiang Qingxue blinked and said on purpose.


    "Yinyin, hurry up, I''ll send you. Aren''t you the youngest?"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s hand holding the card, Lin ruofeng said unkindly.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!"


    Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng, although in the urging voice of the other three girls, she bites her teeth and puts down the card in her hand.


    One Q, one 8, one 7, three colors.


    "Wow, there are even smaller cards than me. I was ready to die bravely just now, you know?"


    When you see the cards in Xia Ziyin''s hand, the most excited person is naturally Zhou Zhilan.


    For her, there is no way out of the poverty, and there is no way out.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the goddess of luck chose sister Yinyin in the first round, hee hee -"


    seeing that Xia Ziyin had the smallest card, Qin Shiyun laughed happily.


    "You -"


    Xia Ziyin glared at Qin Shiyun fiercely and said, "thanks to my kindness to you, you still smile."


    "Well, do you choose truth or adventure?"Lin ruofeng was happy, but he was the biggest, so she turned her eyes to Xia Ziyin and said with a smile, "I, I -"


    Xia Ziyin wanted to choose the truth, but when she saw Lin ruofeng''s unkind eyes, she said, "clatter" in her heart. Will this bastard ask those secrets that she can''t tell later?


    Thinking of this, Xia Ziyin gritted her teeth and said, "I, I choose to take a big risk."


    "Choose the big adventure? That''s good. "


    Lin ruofeng took a look at his eyes, then rubbed his hands and said, "since you choose to take a big risk, take off one of your clothes."


    After that, Lin ruofeng looks at Xia Ziyin with bad intentions, but he is very proud in his heart.


    Hum, if you don''t agree to undress, do you think I can''t let you undress if you don''t?


    Fight with me, you''re a little younger.


    "Undress?"


    Xia Ziyin said angrily, "Lin ruofeng, you rascal, hum, I won''t take off my clothes."


    "Come on."


    Lin ruofeng said, "if you are willing to accept defeat, it''s you who choose to take a big risk. If you want to do this, how can you go on playing?"


    "Yes, I''m willing to accept defeat. I''m willing to accept defeat." Jiang Qingxue nodded.


    "It''s just taking off a dress. What''s the big deal?" Zhou Zhilan agreed.


    "That is, sister Yingying, you should be playing on the beach. Don''t you have to wear bikini in front of so many men on the beach?"


    Qin Shiyun uses Lin ruofeng''s words to persuade Xia Ziyin.


    The three girls are obviously watching the fun, but it''s not them who take off their clothes anyway.


    "You, good. I''m wrong about you."


    Xia Ziyin is very angry. At the critical moment, Qin Shiyun, Zhou Zhilan and Jiang Qingxue fall into the well.


    "I''ll take it off!"


    Xia Ziyin bit her lower lip and took off her pajamas shyly. Then she put it on her leg to block her lower body.


    And the upper part of the body is a water blue bra, and her white skin like suede is very match.


    "Well, you''d better not fall on me, or you''ll look good." Xia Ziyin stares at Qin Shiyun, Zhou Zhilan and Jiang Qingxue. Now the person she hates most is not Lin ruofeng who asked him to take off his clothes, but their three women.

 Chapter 116

    "Come again, wait for the three of you. If you fall into my hands, I want you to look good."


    The clothes are all off, Xia Ziyin also went out, the whole person instead let go.


    As Qin Shiyun said, it''s like playing in a bikini by the sea.


    Besides Lin ruofeng, there were no other men in the room. When she was seen by Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin was a little shy and had a very special feeling in her heart.


    And when she found that Lin ruofeng looked at her, there was a feeling of joy in her heart.


    When she felt this way, she was shocked.


    Is she a shameless woman?


    Shaking her head, Xia Ziyin no longer thought about it, but urged, "deal the cards quickly."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng shuffled the cards and began to deal them.


    Soon, the cards were dealt.


    "There are big cards first and small ones later."


    This time, Xia Ziyin simply turned over the cards in her hand.


    It''s not a pair of 10.


    "Hum, I''ll see who''s turn this time."


    Xia Ziyin happily said, looking at Qin Shiyun, Jiang Qingxue and other people''s eyes with a sense of provocation, "you''d better not fall in my hands, or you''ll look good."


    "There are big cards first and small ones later."


    Qin Shiyun also murmured and opened the card: "ha ha, a pair of a''s, a piece of 3''s, sister Yinyin, it''s bigger than yours!"


    Xia Ziyin doesn''t like it. What if she is older than her? There are still three people whose cards haven''t been opened. She doesn''t believe it. Can a pair of 10 be the smallest?


    "I''ll see mine. God bless me. God bless me. Give me a good card."


    Jiang Qingxue muttered and opened the card in her hand. When she saw the card clearly, she was overjoyed. "Wow, a pair of J''s a 10, not the smallest, not the smallest."


    Jiang Qingxue and Qin Shiyun''s cards are bigger than hers. At this time, Xia Ziyin began to worry.


    Is it hard to be yourself? Can a pair of 10 be the smallest?


    This should not be possible.


    "Lan Lan, in the end, you must be the smallest, right?"


    His card is not the smallest, Jiang Qingxue began to gloat.


    "For the sake of lobster, wild fish and screws provided by Xiaolin village, please help me."


    Xia Ziyin muttered.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, my card is probably the biggest."


    With a smile on her face, Zhou Zhilan put the card in her hand on the table. It was a golden flower.


    At this time, Xia Ziyin''s face became unnatural.


    And if Lin ruofeng''s card hasn''t turned over, her minimum probability is half.


    "It''s been a long time. You must be the youngest."


    Xia Ziyin gritted her teeth and comforted herself.


    "Don''t crow mouth, I tell you."


    Lin ruofeng whispered. To tell you the truth, he is still under pressure. After all, Xia Ziyin''s pair of 10 is not small.


    First open one, square 9, and then open a plum blossom J.


    seeing the two opened, Lin ruofeng''s face turned green, while Xia Ziyin was relieved.


    The two cards are not the same color. On the premise that the four J''s appear, if Lin ruofeng wants to be bigger than Xia Ziyin''s card, there is only one 10 left.


    In this way, we can form a shunzi.


    And in a deck, the probability that this card is just the last one is too low.


    "Don''t struggle, turn up the cards quickly."


    Xia Ziyin has a good mind and a smile on her lips.


    "Bad luck, I''ll take it."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t hold any hope any more and lifted the last card.


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    10£¡


    The last card is really 10!


    9,10£¬J£¡


    Shunzi!


    Another shunzi!


    Come back from the dead!


    "This -"


    Xia Ziyin rubbed her eyes with an incredible look.


    Is that ok?


    He took a pair of 10 is the smallest, there is no reason?


    Can you still play well?


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to disappoint you. You''re the youngest!"


    Lin ruofeng escaped from the dead. He was very excited. Looking at Xia Ziyin, he asked with a smile, "are you going to take a big risk, or are you going to talk from your heart?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Ziyin glared at Zhou Zhilan and said, "Lan Lan, show mercy, I choose, I choose the truth."


    "The truth? Let me see what to ask. "Zhou Zhilan didn''t ask immediately. Instead, she was thinking. She finally caught the chance to let Xia Ziyin speak the truth. She didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity casually.


    "Who is the man she likes?"


    "Do you like cucumber or banana?"


    Qin Shiyun and Jiang Qingxue rush to Zhou Zhilan to give her advice.


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin Ying white forehead appeared a few black lines, these two people are really afraid that the world is not chaos, what are the bad problems.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Zhou Zhilan white two people one eye, then look to Xia Ziyin, ask a way, "you still tell us your first time still not in?"


    "Yes."


    After looking at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin whispered.


    "Ah? The first time? Yinyin, is your first time still there? You are too conservative. I tell you, women can''t be so conservative. "


    Ginger light snow strange call a, have a matter of fact of say.


    "Well, you don''t care. You think everyone is influenced by the western culture just like you. What about openness?"


    Zhou Zhilan stares at Jiang Qingxue and opens his mouth discontentedly.


    "No, no, Yinyin, I''m sorry. Let''s play the game."


    Jiang Qingxue shrunk her head. She also felt that what she had just said was not right.


    "Deal!"


    Qin Shiyun waved his hand and said.


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng just wanted to deal the cards, but Xia Ziyin stopped Lin ruofeng and glared at Lin ruofeng. Xia Ziyin said, "don''t deal the cards with you. I''ll deal the cards with you two times. What I got is the worst. I''ll deal the cards."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Who can say the right thing about luck?


    Xia Ziyin shuffled the cards many times, and then dealt them well.


    "A pair of five with a two." Qin Shiyun said.


    "A pair of three with an eight." Zhou Zhilan said.


    "An a, a K, a J." Jiang Qingxue said.


    When saw three people''s cards, Xia Ziyin''s pressure suddenly reduced a lot.


    "I''ve got my own card. I''ve got a good card."


    After that, Xia Ziyin lifted the self consolation card.


    Then there was silence.


    Then, Qin Shiyun, Jiang Qingxue and others began to laugh regardless of their identity.


    Is that ok?


    It turned out to be a 6, a 3, a 2, three very small cards in different colors. It can be said that to get these three cards is basically doomed to Xia Ziyin is the smallest.

 Chapter 117

    "It''s no longer playable."


    Xia Ziyin shook her head, and her face was full of incredible expression.


    She was given such a bad deal.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat."


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth with a smile. He is really happy. Xia Ziyin''s luck is bad. No one else.


    "Your cards are not very good. It seems that I have a chance to be the best card in this game."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile, and then opened the card in front of him.


    "Er --"


    the next moment, Lin ruofeng''s smile froze.


    Is this - is this an illusion?


    One five, one three, one two, three colors.


    It turns out that fried Jinhua secondary school specializes in eating leopards.


    "This is 235? Am I right? "


    Xia Ziyin rubbed her eyes. She felt like she had survived.


    At this time, the joy in her heart was stronger than the only 10 that Lin ruofeng had touched before.


    "Ha ha, 235, you can touch such a top card. I admire you."


    Qin''s poetry is full of laughter.


    "All right, everybody, calm down, calm down."


    Qin Shiyun''s tears of laughter are almost left behind. Unexpectedly, her pair of small 5 are the biggest in this game.


    "Tell me, do you choose the truth or the adventure?"


    Qin Shiyun stares at Lin ruofeng and speaks unkindly.


    "The truth."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is still in the muddle, subconsciously said.


    As soon as he said it, he regretted it. Who knows what tricky questions Qin Shiyun would ask?


    It''s better to take a big risk than to choose the truth.


    "Wait a minute, I''m wrong. I''m going to take a big risk."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late. A gentleman''s word and a quick whip. You just said that. What you chose is the truth."


    Qin Shiyun laughed, "let me think about it. What''s the best question for you?"


    "Yes."


    A few seconds later, Qin Shiyun''s eyes brightened, his face slightly red and asked, "who did you give your first time to?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. "You are really a dirty demon king. Can you ask such dirty questions?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to other people and asked, "do you also want to know the answer to this question?"


    "Yes


    Although shy, but Zhou Zhilan or courage said.


    Jiang Qingxue and Xia Ziyin also nodded slightly red.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you the secret."


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "my first time, I gave it to my left hand."


    "What? left hand? Who is the left hand? "


    Qin Shiyun blinked his eyes. As soon as he said the words, he immediately responded. He spat and blushed. "I bah, how can you be so disgusting? You can say such disgusting things? "


    "You asked. Who asked you such a dirty question?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said he was innocent.


    "All right, let''s keep playing."


    Xia Ziyin doesn''t want to be entangled in this issue. In fact, she doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Go on.


    In the next game, the smallest one becomes Qin Shiyun, while Lin ruofeng''s card becomes the biggest one.


    "Ha ha - it''s a turn of geomancy."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands happily and asked, "after all, is it true or risky?"


    "I, I choose the big adventure."


    Qin Shiyun has a problem with her neck. She would rather take a big risk than tell the truth.


    Obviously, she just asked Lin ruofeng such an embarrassing question. If she chooses to be sincere, then Lin ruofeng will definitely revenge her.


    "Big adventure?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs unkindly.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s unkind eyes, Qin Shiyun said: "come on, I tell you, I''m not afraid of anything, even if I take off my clothes."


    Anyway, she''s out of her mind, and the rhyme of Qin''s poetry is gone. She has learned from the past. What else is she afraid of?


    "You want to undress? You''re such an exhibitionist


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "do you want to take off your clothes? I won''t let you take it off. Well, just learn to make a few calls. "


    "What? How to make a bed? You pervert, I will not. "


    Qin Shiyun stares at Lin ruofeng. She can''t imagine that Lin ruofeng would make such a abnormal request.


    "If you''re willing to gamble and accept defeat, you''re willing to gamble and accept defeat."


    This time, without Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin urged.When she first chose to take a big risk, Qin Shiyun fell down the drain. Now she catches the chance. How can she let it go?


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m willing to accept defeat."


    Zhou Zhilan and Jiang Qingxue follow suit.


    "I, I, I''m still a child. I don''t know how to make a bed call."


    Qin Shiyun is holding her mouth and her big eyes are flashing. She looks pathetic.


    "It''s no use trying to be cute."


    Xia Ziyin said, "I also came from college. In the dormitories of college girls, there are few people who haven''t seen porn, right? Besides, you opened one a while ago. "


    What?


    College girls are watching porn in dormitories?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    It''s really refreshing for him.


    It seems that college girls are hungry.


    "Well, you don''t say it, you don''t say it. I''ll learn it. Can''t I?"


    Qin Shiyun has a bitter face. She is afraid that Jiang Qingxue and Zhou Zhilan have asked her about the porn she accidentally opened some time ago.


    He glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely. It was this asshole''s big risk.


    She swore that if she caught Lin ruofeng later, she would take revenge.


    It''s revenge.


    After brewing for a few minutes, Qin Shiyun whispered, "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Ha ha - "


    Xia Ziyin, Zhou Zhilan and others have already been smiling.


    "I feel numb."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "when I give you a novel, it must be very meaningful for you to read aloud, ha ha -"


    "shut up for me."


    Qin Shiyun clenched his fist, "come again, don''t let me catch you, I must take revenge."


    It''s a great adventure for five people to fry the golden flower with sincere words.


    Next, some lose and some win. Jiang Qingxue and Zhou Zhilan are not spared. They are also asked to take off their pajamas when they choose to take a big risk.


    In addition to the choice of big risks, when choosing the truth, the problems that pollute people''s faces are constantly raised.


    It can be said that it was totally beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation. He never thought that women could be so dirty.


    The happy time passed quickly, and soon it was midnight. Looking at the messy pajamas, white bodies and slender legs on the bed, Lin ruofeng felt that such a scene was really exciting.

 Chapter 118

    After breakfast the next day, Lin ruofeng sent the reluctant Zhou Zhilan and Jiang Qingxue back to the county.


    After returning the two to the county, Lin ruofeng did not immediately return to Xiaolin village.


    He drove around the county, ready to rent a house.


    Because there is no signal base station in Xiaolin village, the signal is very poor. If he is going to sell fruit in Xiaolin village on the network, he can only come to the county.


    When he drove to the county middle school, he suddenly found that there was a fruit shop opposite the county middle school, and there was a transfer sign beside the door.


    Lin ruofeng became interested.


    If you can set up such a fruit shop, you can save a lot of trouble.


    When Lin ruofeng walks into the fruit shop, he finds that it has a large area of 200 square meters. In front of it, there are more than 100 square meters of fruits of various styles. In the back, there is a small warehouse. In addition, the second floor is a place to rest and sleep.


    Lin ruofeng is very satisfied with the fruit shop.


    Just to his surprise, this fruit shop is located in a very good location. It''s in the center of daze County, opposite the biggest middle school in daze county. It''s sure to make money. How could the shop owner want to transfer it?


    "What fruit would you like, sir?"


    At this time, I saw Lin ruofeng looking around in the shop, and a middle-aged man welcomed him with a smile.


    "You''re the only one in such a big fruit shop. Are you busy?"


    Because Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well, isn''t this about to be transferred and all the shop assistants have been dismissed?"


    Hua Bin said with a sigh.


    "Transfer? The location of this shop is very good. How did you think of transferring it? "


    Lin ruofeng didn''t understand and asked.


    "It''s a long story."


    Hua Bin said, "then you pick it up by yourself. I''ll go there and help the guests


    People who choose fruits in other areas have already selected fruits, and Hua Bin trots all the way.


    After Hua Bin finished his work, he went back to Lin ruofeng and saw that Lin ruofeng didn''t move at all. He said, "this gentleman, do you know what to buy or what to buy?"


    "Oh, I see that the fruit shop is transferring outside your shop. I''m just going to rent a house to sell fruit recently, so I came in to have a look. I think it''s very good here. If you really want to transfer, we can talk about it. My name is Lin."


    Lin ruofeng said straight to the point.


    "Ah? Do you want to take my fruit shop down? "


    Huabin''s face is showing a look of joy, "OK, you wait a minute, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Hua Bin came to the door, closed the door, and hung a "suspend business" sign on it.


    "Please, please come inside and let''s talk about it in detail."


    Hua Bin takes Lin ruofeng to a small office behind the fruit shop. After sitting down, Hua Bin clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Lin, if you really want to rent a house to sell fruit, then my store is definitely the best choice for you. It''s a good location. It''s close to the city, and opposite to the county middle school. Another advantage is that the decoration of my fruit store is not my boast, but it''s definitely a row in the fruit stores of the whole county In the first few, you can save part of the decoration fee. "


    "What''s more, you can start business immediately and make money immediately as long as you''ve made an offer. It doesn''t delay anything at all, do you think?"


    In the process of Hua Bin''s speech, Lin ruofeng didn''t interrupt him until he finished. Then he asked with a smile: "what you said is very reasonable. It''s really a profit to set up this shop, but I don''t understand why you want to transfer such a good shop?"


    Generally, the shops to be transferred are basically those that don''t make money or make little money. With the geographical location of this fruit shop, Lin ruofeng really can''t think of any reason to transfer.


    "This, this, there are some things in my family, I can''t continue to sell fruit here, so I have to transfer it."


    Huabin''s eyes flashed and said.


    Looking at Huabin''s twinkling eyes, Lin ruofeng knows that he is lying. Do you have time to sell fruit? Won''t hire people to help sell? Is it necessary to do it yourself?


    "Boss Hua, I think if you have something to hide from me, then I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue talking."


    Lin ruofeng stood up. Although he was very satisfied with the fruit shop, Lin ruofeng would not take over without knowing what the problem would be.


    "This - Mr. Lin, wait a minute."


    Hua Bin bit his teeth and said, "in fact, I''m afraid to say it, you don''t want it. Since I don''t say you''re going, I''ll say it." "Well, the area near the county middle school is tiger brother''s territory. All the shops here have to pay protection fee to tiger brother, which is 20000 yuan a month. Although my fruit shop makes a lot of money, I can''t get rid of the salary and protection fee given to the staff, so I want to transfer him now."


    Protection fee?


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "is there still such a thing as collecting protection fees in this society? You call the police. Doesn''t the government care? ""It''s no use calling the police." Hua Bin sighed, "it''s not a matter of outrage. They will be released after a few days at most, and if they don''t pay the protection fee, these people don''t make trouble. Dozens of them are standing in your shop and say that they are choosing fruits, so the guests don''t dare to come.


    even if they call the police, they don''t break the law, and the police can''t catch them ¡£¡±


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng think this is really troublesome.


    This situation just proves that the most terrible thing is the educated hooligans.


    "OK, you say, how much do you plan to transfer this shop?"


    Now that he knows what''s going on, Lin ruofeng has nothing to worry about. He has his own way to solve it.


    "Ah? You said you wanted to


    Huabin opened his eyes wide. He thought Lin ruofeng would not take over the fruit shop after he said it.


    "What? You don''t want to transfer it again? "


    Lin ruofeng is not smiling.


    "No, transfer, I want to transfer."


    Hua Bin said in a hurry.


    In fact, if you ask about it, you''ll know something about the county middle school. That''s why his fruit shop has hung up the transfer sign for so many days, and no one cares about it at all.


    Now it''s hard to find a person who is willing to take over. Naturally, he has to take advantage of this opportunity.


    "How much is the transfer fee?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "There are two years left for the rent here, so 60, no, 580000."


    Hua Bin thought about it and said.


    Five hundred and eighty thousand?


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. In terms of the price of the location and the area of the shop, 300000 yuan a year is relatively cheap, and he doesn''t need to decorate it.


    "Well, five hundred and eighty thousand. Are you ready for the contract? If so, let''s sign it now. " Lin ruofeng doesn''t like to drag his feet. Moreover, 580000 is just a small sum for him.

 Chapter 119

    After signing the contract and getting the ownership of the fruit shop, Lin ruofeng slapped 580000 yuan on Huabin''s card.


    Now the fruit shop belongs to him.


    Now that we''ve settled the fruit shop, there''s one more problem.


    That is, there are so many fruits here now. You have to find someone to help you look at the shop. Otherwise, it would be too wasteful to put so many fruits here.


    He has a lot of things to do, and he is also the head of Xiaolin village. He can''t stay in the county all the time to sell fruit and don''t go back to the village, can he?


    Recruit!


    After making up his mind, Lin ruofeng came to the office and turned on the computer.


    Landing in the same city network, Lin ruofeng released a recruitment information: there is a lack of an experienced fruit shop assistant, do not disturb the inexperienced, good treatment, face-to-face discussion (urgent recruitment), the intention to contact the mobile phone number 158xxxxx.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng opened the door of the fruit shop and opened it normally.


    Today is the weekend. The business in the store is very good. In the morning, the turnover reached 5000 yuan.


    If it wasn''t for the protection fee, Hua Bin would not transfer the fruit shop anyway.


    Near noon, Lin ruofeng received a phone call, which was a strange number.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Lin?"


    Just after the phone was put through, a weak voice of a woman came from the phone.


    "Yes, who are you, please? What can I do for you? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well, I saw your recruitment information on the same city Internet. Do you want to recruit people now?"


    "Yes, but only experienced salesmen. Have you ever done that before?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    This point must be asked clearly. Lin ruofeng is ready to be a shake off shopkeeper, so he must have experience.


    If he doesn''t have experience, then he doesn''t have to let others come here. It''s just a waste of everyone''s time.


    "Well, I used to run a fruit shop in partnership with others, and then it closed down because of poor management."


    "Poor management, closed down? If I give you the fruit shop, will you open it for me? "


    Lin ruofeng laughs and thinks that this woman is very interesting. She is not good at running a fruit shop and has closed down.


    "No, No."


    On the phone, the woman''s voice quickly said, "my fruit store is closed for a reason. Besides, don''t you hire an ordinary assistant?"


    "Well, if you have time now, come to me and have a detailed talk. It''s not clear on the phone."


    Lin ruofeng said, "my fruit shop is opposite the county middle school. You can also come here to see the working environment."


    "OK, I''ll be there now, about twenty minutes."


    Twenty minutes later, a small hornet electric car stopped at the door of the fruit shop. A 23-year-old or 4-year-old beauty came down from the small hornet.


    Beautiful woman is very beautiful, 3000 green silk natural spread on the shoulder, wearing is very simple, a white T-shirt, below is a very short denim shorts, revealing a pair of white and slender legs, feet is a pair of white sports shoes, give a feeling of youth, vitality.


    "Is boss Lin in, please?"


    The beauty walked into the shop, looked around and asked.


    Although she saw Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng was too young, about the same age as her, so she subconsciously thought that Lin ruofeng was the assistant of the store.


    As soon as the beauty opens her mouth, Lin ruofeng recognizes that she is the woman who called him on the phone.


    "Boss Lin?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "there''s only one person in this shop now, that''s me. I happen to be Lin."


    "Ah?"


    Obviously, the beauty was startled by Lin ruofeng''s youth. She vomited her tongue and said, "I''m sorry, you''re too young, so, so -"


    "it''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "sit down. I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Su, and my name is Xiaomo."


    Su Xiaomo said.


    "Oh, Su Xiaomo, right?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "did you say you had a fruit shop before? And then it went out of business? "


    "Yes." Su Xiaomo was a little embarrassed and said, "I went back to the county town after graduating from university and opened a fruit shop with two good friends. The business was very good, but the strange thing was that I didn''t make any money. Later, I learned that a little partner had been secretly hiding money. Because of this, he


    didn''t want to do it, so the fruit shop closed down."


    So it is.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "if I leave this fruit shop to you, can you manage it well?"


    "Ah? Aren''t you looking for an ordinary shop assistant? "Su Xiaomo was very surprised. "Of course not. To tell you the truth, I bought this store in the morning, but I''m busy and I don''t have time to manage this fruit store, so I want to find an experienced person to help me manage and run this fruit store, so I found you. That''s what happened. You can say,


    do you have the confidence to take care of this fruit store?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes!"


    Su Xiaomo''s eyes are full of excitement. She has always wanted to own her own shop, otherwise she would not open a shop with others before.


    Now Lin ruofeng has provided her with such a good opportunity. She has the courage to accept the challenge.


    "Just have faith."


    Lin ruofeng said, "since you have been to university, you will not be unfamiliar with the Internet. In fact, the purpose of this fruit shop is to do online fruit sales. Therefore, in the future, online fruit sales will be the focus."


    "Ah? Do you want to be an entity and do online sales? "


    Su Xiaomo blinked his eyes and said, "in this case, I will be too busy alone."


    "I didn''t leave you alone?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "since I''ve left this shop to you, then you have the right to decide how many people this shop needs to work, and you are also responsible for recruiting people."


    "Now you take this store as your own, you just let it go and make a big plan, and come to me for money."


    "This -"


    Su Xiaomo was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would give her so much power. She was worried about whether Lin ruofeng would tell her how to manage the store. Now she is relieved to hear Lin ruofeng say so.


    "Well, I won''t let you down."


    Su Xiaomo clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    "Well, I believe in your ability." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "since there is no problem, let''s talk about the treatment."

 Chapter 120

    "Treatment? How much do you say? "


    Su Xiaomo took a deep breath and said.


    Lin ruofeng believed her so much and gave her such high rights. Even if she was treated a little lower, she could accept it.


    "How much do you think is appropriate?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "This -"


    Su Xiaomo thought about it and said, "if it''s to recruit an ordinary assistant, two thousand five to three thousand is enough. For me, even as a store manager, the average salary is between five thousand and six thousand."


    Su Xiaomo told the truth, and did not have any false report because he was talking about the salary with Lin ruofeng.


    "Five or six thousand?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng pondered for a while.


    "I can, four or five thousand, and I can take it."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng thinking, Su Xiaomo gritted her teeth and said.


    "Four or five thousand? No, No


    Lin ruofeng waved her hand. It turned out that she thought it was inappropriate for her to ponder over money.


    It''s really inappropriate. Lin ruofeng thinks that there is less, not more.


    "Well, I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month and 10% bonus at the end of the year. What do you think?"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? RMB ten thousand yuan? And a 10 percent bonus? "


    Su Xiaomo can''t believe her ears. Just now she thought Lin ruofeng was more than five or six thousand. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    "What? Too little? I can give you a little more. "


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "A lot, no, a lot."


    Su Xiaomo waved his hand excitedly and said, "that''s great. Really, even in big cities, the monthly salary of 10000 is not much, and there is still a share. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Well, I believe you." Lin ruofeng said, "in the future, you must recruit ordinary clerks, and don''t be stingy in terms of salary. If the general salary in the market is 3000, we will give 4000. If the general salary in the market is 4000, we will give 5000. Our salary is higher than others. In this case, the clerks will work hard."


    "I, I know how to do it."


    Su Xiaomo looks at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes. She suddenly feels that Lin ruofeng is very attractive.


    "What? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Lin ruofeng touched his face, but he was puzzled.


    "No, No."


    Su Xiaomo''s face was slightly red and he lowered his head and said.


    "There is no best."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "since you don''t have a problem with the treatment, you will take care of the store from now on."


    Lin ruofeng gave Su Xiaomo the key to the fruit shop and said, "have you had lunch yet?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, even if you have. If you haven''t, we''ll have lunch together."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''ll send your bank card number to my mobile phone later. I''ll pay you three months'' salary first. You can stay here now, or lock the door and come back tomorrow. From tomorrow on, you will go to work normally. In addition, if you have any problems, call me."


    After the explanation, Lin ruofeng left and found a restaurant to eat.


    After lunch, Lin ruofeng drove back to the village.


    More than ten minutes away from the village, I suddenly received a call from Xia Ziyin.


    "No, where are you? Come back quickly. There are some people coming outside and fighting with the villagers. Some of the villagers are injured. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xia Ziyin''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to come to our village and beat people? Are you tired of living? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes immediately stood up.


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Ziyin said anxiously, "they said they came to you, but if they couldn''t find you, they yelled in the village. As a result, they were heard by the villagers, and the villagers came forward to talk, and then there was a conflict."


    "For me?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. He was so low-key that he didn''t offend anyone?


    "Well, I''ll be back to the village in a few minutes. You must control the villagers. Don''t fight with those people before I go back. I''ll get there as soon as possible."


    After Lin ruofeng hung up the phone, he drove the car fast. On the bumpy mountain road, it seemed that he was about to fly.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold. No matter who comes to Xiaolin village and injures the villagers, he has to pay a certain price. Moreover, these villagers still stand out for him, and he can''t let the villagers chill.


    It took Lin ruofeng less than eight minutes to return to Xiaolin village.


    at this time, several SUVs were heard at the village entrance of Xiaolin village, and a dozen black men stood in front. While the black men were opposite to the villagers, dozens of villagers were carrying tools such as shovel and pole.At this time, the two sides are facing each other.


    Although the number of villagers is relatively large, they are oppressed by a dozen murderous people in black.


    "I''m going to say it again. Give Lin ruofeng over, or don''t blame us for washing the village with blood."


    In front of the man in black, a young man was leaning on a stick, while his right leg was cast and bandaged.


    He is really Li Ming who was kicked by Lin ruofeng at the original trading conference of Haitian city.


    Yesterday, I learned that Lin ruofeng, who broke his leg, was in Xiaolin village. Today, I can''t wait to take people to Xiaolin village for revenge.


    He knew that Lin ruofeng was very powerful, and even his special forces bodyguards were not Lin ruofeng''s opponents, so this time, he paid a lot of money for a real expert.


    This is a Muay Thai master named Dongsheng. He once played black boxing in the underground boxing ring of the United States. He is very powerful. Even the ordinary soldier king is not his opponent.


    Today, he came prepared.


    "Blood washes this village, how big tone you are."


    Xia Ziyin came out of the crowd and said, "this is a society ruled by law. Is there any royal law?"


    "Well?"


    Seeing Xia Ziyin, Li Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened. Unexpectedly, in this remote gully, there are still such beautiful women who are as beautiful as those in big cities. What''s more, they still look so natural.


    "Beauty, what do you call it?"


    Li Ming narrowed his eyes, the murderous gas on his face disappeared, and asked with a smile.


    "I''m Xia Ziyin, Secretary of the village committee of Xiaolin village."


    Xia Ziyin said in a deep voice, "what can''t be said well? Do you have to use a knife or a gun? "


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say."


    Li Ming said with a smile, "as long as you can accompany me for one night, everything is easy to say."


    "You, you are shameless."


    Xia Ziyin is furious. She comes out to adjust the contradiction. As a result, Li Ming teases her in public. What a shame. "Shameless? Ha ha, I''ll show you my real shamelessness later. "

 Chapter 121

    Li Ming squints at Xia Ziyin and doesn''t look at the villagers in Xiaolin village at all.


    Although there are many villagers, Dongsheng can clean them up by himself.


    "Can you be shameless if you have no arms or legs? Ha ha, I''m so happy. "


    At this time, a laugh and scold came, and then saw an off-road vehicle whistling, the car has not fully stopped, the door opened, a figure rushed out of the car.


    "Little wind!"


    "Village head!"


    Seeing the appearance of Lin ruofeng, the villagers suddenly got excited.


    It can be said that by virtue of the changes Lin ruofeng has brought to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng has unconsciously become the backbone of Xiaolin villagers.


    At this time, the villagers see big wind in their heart.


    "Lin ruofeng! You finally show up! It''s hard for me to find you. "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng again, Li Ming''s face is full of hatred.


    "Don''t say that."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched, "I''m not your man, and I haven''t done anything to you. How hard did you find me? It''s disgusting. "


    "Ha ha -"


    when Lin ruofeng''s voice dropped, the villagers burst into laughter.


    "Lin ruofeng, you want to die! Today, I must get back the humiliation I suffered before with interest. "


    Li Ming has a gloomy face and gnashes his teeth.


    "Idiot! I don''t have time to talk to you now. Wait until I''ve eaten the noble tea egg. No, wait until I''ve seen the injury of the villagers, and then deal with you idiot. "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and went to the three injured villagers. After checking them, he found that they were all skin injuries. It would be better to rest for a few days.


    "I''m sorry, they''re here for me. They''ve got you involved."


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice.


    "Village head, don''t say that. You are our village head. To scold you is to scold our whole village."


    "Yes, we are a village, how can we tolerate others to scold us?"


    "Well, there are so many of us, and there are only a dozen of them. Let''s work with them and get them all down."


    The injured three said.


    "Thank you! I''ll take care of it next. "


    Lin ruofeng patted the three people on the shoulder. He was very moved. The villagers were so united that it was not in vain for him to devote himself to the development of Xiaolin village.


    "Who? Who''s calling my son names? "


    At this time, a roar came. Lin Daniu was holding a steel bar in his hand, followed by more than ten people, with steel bars and tile knives from the construction site in his hands.


    When there was a conflict before, Lin Daniu didn''t know that he was building a building. Later, he heard that someone had scolded Lin ruofeng and started to work with the villagers. So he called the people who built the building, picked up the guy and rushed over.


    "Dad, I''m here. It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng appeased Lin Daniu, turned his eyes to Li Ming and said coldly, "is your broken leg OK? Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize to the villagers if you don''t want to have an accident with your broken leg. Then I''ll take your people and go away. "


    Li Ming, with the help of Taiquan master Dongsheng, made great publicity and said, "ha ha - are you talking to Laozi? Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of me and call my grandfather respectfully for three times, and I''ll spare you a dog''s life. "


    "I''ll kill you."


    As soon as Li Ming''s voice fell, a roar suddenly broke out among the villagers. Lin Daniu was angry because Li Ming''s words scolded all his family.


    "Dad, I''ll take care of this fight."


    Lin ruofeng comforted Lin Daniu, then walked forward step by step with a gloomy face.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, Li Ming trembled in his heart.


    "Champion, please."


    Li Ming turns his eyes to Dongsheng and opens his mouth carefully.


    Although Dongsheng was invited by him, he didn''t dare to yell at Dongsheng at all, even to please him carefully.


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them."


    Dongsheng said in rather flippant Chinese.


    Having said that, Dongsheng steps towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    Dongsheng is a big man with a naked upper body. The muscles are like explosions, giving people a strong visual shock.


    Every time he fell, he would make a "Dong Dong -" sound, as if the whole ground was shaking.


    This is a master!


    It''s easy to judge this from Dongsheng''s fierce breath.


    But Lin ruofeng is still not afraid.


    He believes that he will not lose if he does not meet powerful martial arts masters and powers after entering the Xiaocheng realm.


    "This is between Li Ming and me. You don''t have to be involved."Looking at Dongsheng, Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them."


    Dongsheng two fists slowly clenched together, the head twisted, issued a "card rub click" sound, extremely terrible.


    "Since I don''t listen to advice, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Ruo was so cold that he urged the immortal skin. Suddenly, the bronze skin began to emit a light golden light.


    This light golden light is very light. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it at all.


    "I''ve long wanted to see some oriental martial arts."


    Dongsheng grinned and his eyes were obviously excited.


    "I won''t let you down."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Good."


    Dongsheng nodded and suddenly roared. His body suddenly jumped up and kicked Lin ruofeng''s head.


    The style of boxing!


    Fast, accurate and ruthless!


    This is the characteristic of Muay Thai, which has been played incisively and vividly by Dongsheng.


    "Ah


    In the crowd, Xia Ziyin exclaimed.


    Dongsheng is tall and muscular, which is very powerful at first sight.


    Lin ruofeng''s height of 1.8 meters is not short, but it is not good compared with Dongsheng''s height of nearly 2 meters.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng is thin, which is quite different from Dongsheng''s bodybuilding. Intuitively, Lin ruofeng is not like Dongsheng''s opponent.


    All the villagers are sweating for Lin ruofeng, especially Lin Daniu, who holds the steel bar tightly. If Lin ruofeng is defeated, he will rush up without hesitation.


    In the face of Dongsheng''s powerful and fierce foot, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were slightly cold, his arm suddenly raised, and he blocked his head.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Dongsheng has already kicked Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    It''s like thunder.


    In Dongsheng''s imagination, the situation that Lin ruofeng was kicked away did not appear. Lin ruofeng was nailed to the ground like a pine, with a straight back.


    And the soles of his feet were slightly numb.


    How hard!


    It is said that Muay Thai master''s body is hard, but Dongsheng thinks Lin ruofeng''s body is harder than him.


    I met a master.


    Step away! Dongsheng''s face became dignified gradually. He knew that he had met a master.

 Chapter 122

    "Kill


    Dongsheng''s tongue was thundering. After a short adjustment, he stamped his feet on the ground and roared at Lin ruofeng again.


    The person hasn''t arrived, the fist wind roars, already a fist hits to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    There is no doubt that even if a cow is hit on the head with his fist, it will be killed instantly.


    "Well done!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled and took the initiative to meet him. He wanted to verify how strong he was now.


    There is no doubt that Taiquan master Dongsheng is the best grindstone.


    With all his concentration, Lin ruofeng gathered his strength and smashed it out.


    He and Dongsheng hard Bang hard, in order to measure their own strength.


    "Boo!"


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was so fast that the air in front of his fist didn''t have time to exhaust, and he made a loud sound.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the two fists collided with each other like a comet hitting the earth.


    At the moment when the two fists collided, Dongsheng''s face suddenly changed. He felt that a very powerful force came from Lin ruofeng''s fists.


    It felt like what he hit with his fist was not the body, but a roaring, out of control truck.


    "Poof!"


    After a short standoff, Dongsheng''s face suddenly flushed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Lin ruofeng''s power was so violent that it hurt his internal organs through the contact of his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the power of Lin ruofeng''s fist broke out again, Dongsheng screamed, and the burly body flew out directly, fell on the ground, and the smoke rolled.


    Dongsheng was defeated, and so thoroughly.


    Lin ruofeng smashed it with one fist.


    The scene was quiet, then thunderous cheers broke out.


    "Xiaofeng, good job, good fight!"


    "Village head, domineering, let them dare to be arrogant in front of us!"


    "That is, the village head is the most handsome, and the village head is invincible."


    Originally, we were still worried about Lin ruofeng, but now seeing that he beat Dongsheng so easily, we immediately felt relieved.


    Listening to the cheers from the villagers, Lin ruofeng smiles. Maybe others think it''s easy for him to defeat Dongsheng, but only he knows that it''s not easy for him to defeat Dongsheng.


    Dongsheng deserves to be a master of Muay Thai. His strength and speed are amazing. If his immortal skin is just an entry-level realm, then he is likely to fly out by himself.


    Even if he doesn''t die, PI Xiaocheng, his right arm is still shaking uncontrollably.


    Different from the cheers of the villagers, on the other hand, it is lifeless.


    Li Ming''s face is gloomy. He didn''t expect that even the Thai master Dongsheng, whom he paid a lot of money for, was defeated by Lin ruofeng. If he stayed here again, it would be no fun for him.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Ming turned to leave.


    "Did I let you go? Do you think Xiaolin village is your backyard? Come and go as you want? "


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "I don''t know what happened today. What else do you want?"


    Li Ming looks at Lin ruofeng coldly.


    "What do you want? It''s very simple. "


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the three injured villagers and said, "apologize to them, and then accompany them with the medical expenses before you can leave."


    "Ha ha? Let me apologize to the three mud legs? You''re a whim. "


    Li Ming light looked at three people one eye, disdain of the mouth.


    "Mud legs? I guess your ancestors came from a peasant family, too? "


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "don''t you look down on the farmers? If there are no farmers, do you eat excrement every day? "


    "You -"


    Li Ming was furious, "you eat shit, your whole family eat shit."


    "Hum, since you are so impolite, I will discipline you for your family."


    Lin rushes to Li Ming with a cold hum.


    Li Ming''s face suddenly changed. He looked flustered and cried, "bodyguard, bodyguard --"


    "I see who dares to come up, and those who don''t want to die get away from me!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a big drink, and the bodyguards who were ready to rush up to protect Li Ming stopped suddenly.


    Even Taiquan master Dongsheng is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent, they rush up, it is not pure looking for abuse.


    As a result, the next is more embarrassing.


    No matter how Li Ming shouts, no one dares to protect him.


    "Stop yelling. It''s no use even if you break your throat."


    Lin ruofeng uses a classic line that often appears on TV, but it seems that it is not appropriate to use it here.


    After all, Li Ming is not a beauty, and he is not a hooligan."Er, Ho Ho --"


    Li Ming was on crutches, and his feet were inconvenient, so he was pinched by Lin ruofeng.


    "Do you want to apologize to the villagers?"


    Lin ruofeng pinches Li Ming and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Cough, if you want me to apologize to mud leg, there''s no way."


    Although he was pinched by Lin ruofeng, Li Ming''s mouth was still very hard.


    "Ha ha, hard mouth, right?"


    Lin ruofeng flashed cold in his eyes, raised his foot and kicked Li Ming''s broken leg wrapped in plaster.


    This foot, with great strength, directly exploded the plaster covering his broken leg.


    "Ah


    Li Ming screamed. He had an operation on his broken leg, and the plaster was not completely good. Now under Lin ruofeng''s foot, it was even worse.


    In an instant, a layer of sweat oozed from Li Ming''s forehead.


    "Don''t apologize!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Don''t apologize. Unless you kill me today, I''ll take revenge."


    Li Ming bites his teeth and looks at Lin ruofeng''s incomparable venom in his eyes.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Lin ruofeng sneers and opens his mouth coldly.


    Later, Lin ruofeng pinches Li Ming''s hand around the neck and slowly forces him to hang in the air.


    Suddenly, Li Ming felt a sense of suffocation.


    "Ho Ho -"


    the feeling of suffocation became stronger and stronger, and it was useless for him to struggle.


    Lin ruofeng''s hand pinching his neck was like a pair of pliers, hard and cold.


    At this time, he had been raised by Lin ruofeng, and his eyes had left the ground.


    The feeling of suffocation has become more and more intense.


    Li Ming felt that he could not breathe.


    There was a sense of death all over the place.


    At this moment, Li Ming is really afraid. When facing death, there are few people who can be calm and right. What''s more, Li Ming is a person who is afraid of death, but because he is a legitimate member of the Li family, he never feels like death.


    "Ho Ho -"


    at this time, Lin Ming was speechless. He wanted to bow his head and admit his mistake, but he was frightened to find that he was speechless.


    He was flustered. Is he really going to die in Lin ruofeng''s hands today? At this moment, he regretted. Why did he provoke Lin ruofeng?

 Chapter 123

    The feeling of death is getting closer and closer. Just when he thought he would die in the hands of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng suddenly released his hand.


    "Hehe -"


    when he fell to the ground, Li Ming ignored his image and breathed the air greedily.


    There was no moment when he felt that the air was so valuable.


    It took five minutes for Li Ming to wake up from his almost suffocating state.


    "I asked you to apologize to the villagers and leave the hospital fees. Do you understand?"


    Lin ruofeng squats down and looks at Li Ming, light mouth.


    "I -"


    Li Ming instinctively wanted to refuse, but when he thought that Lin ruofeng had almost killed him just now, his eyes flashed with fear, and he swallowed his words.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Li Ming gritted his teeth and apologized to the injured villagers. Then he asked his men to drop tens of thousands of yuan, which made him want to leave angrily.


    "Li Ming!"


    Walking to Li Ming''s side, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said in a voice that only two people could hear, "don''t provoke me again, or I won''t be merciful next time."


    Li Ming snorted, and then he left with a crutch.


    Looking at the background of Li Ming''s departure, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flash. He can''t tell Li Ming what to do now.


    Because once Li Ming has a problem, it will inevitably involve him.


    He is not alone, and his parents, grandfather, and sister. If he killed or made a fool of Lin Ming, the Li family would not give up.


    He could only hope that Li Ming would learn from this incident and not provoke him again.


    "Roar


    The villagers in Xiaolin village are very excited to see Li Ming coming and leaving.


    "Well, let''s break up."


    This matter, Lin ruofeng let the villagers go back, he took the injured villagers to the village clinic.


    All of them suffered from some skin injuries, which didn''t affect their work, but they still need to take some anti-inflammatory measures in the broken skin, and then apply some plasters.


    With the rhyme of Qin''s poetry, he soon did all this well.


    "Village head, that''s nothing. We left. We just fished there, but the fishing rod is still there."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin ruofeng called Sanren, and handed the hospital fee for Li Ming''s company, which was about 50000 or 60000 yuan, to Sanren, "the money is the hospital fee given by local tyrants. Have you three divided it?"


    "No, that''s not good."


    "That''s to say, we didn''t get hurt, just some skin injuries. It''s OK. We can''t take the money."


    "Yes, so many villagers have gone. We are just three of them. We can''t ask for the money."


    In any case, the three people would not want the money. If they were really hurt and affected to work and earn money, they would feel at ease with some money. They certainly can''t do it now.


    "Well -"


    seeing that the three people insisted on it again and again, Lin ruofeng said, "you don''t want the money. If I take it, it''s even worse. The money is put in the village committee. It''s the collective money of our village. In the future, I''ll take the money to pay for electricity and water. What do you think?"


    "OK, village head, whatever you say."


    "Yes, you have the money. We can rest assured."


    "The village head, if there''s nothing wrong, then we''ll leave."


    After they bid farewell to Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun, they left the hospital.


    "Shiyun, what did you do before?"


    After Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun were left in the hospital, Lin ruofeng looked at Qin Shiyun and asked.


    With Qin''s poetic character, it''s really strange that she didn''t take part in such a thing.


    "Where did I not go? I''m in the health center. "


    Qin Shiyun raised his head, "you think I''m the same as you. As a village head, I neglect my duty every day. The village committee doesn''t see you at all."


    "I''m working hard for the development of Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "it''s you. It''s strange that you didn''t join in the fun. It''s definitely tricky."


    "What''s the trick? I don''t think so. "


    Qin Shiyun gives Lin ruofeng a white look, but Lin ruofeng judges from her blinking eyes that Qin Shiyun is lying. Lin ruofeng is OK now, so he continues to tease Qin Shiyun and says with a smile: "I don''t believe you can not join in the fun, if you can let you not join in the fun, there is only one possibility, that is, you know Li Ming and don''t want him to recognize himself. This plot is a bit like the plot of a common network story, in which a beautiful woman is forced to marry a rich family by her parents because of business marriage In order to resist, the beauty ran away from home and came to a remote village - "


    Lin ruofeng was just talking about it casually, but the more she said it, the more strange she looked.Judging from the rhyme of Qin poetry, it can be said that it is 100% consistent.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is strange, but the rhyme of Qin poetry is extremely shocked.


    "How do you know?"


    Qin Shiyun was so shocked that he blurted out.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it? Is that really the case? "


    Originally, Lin ruofeng just made it up casually, but he didn''t expect to blow up the truth from Qin''s poetry.


    As soon as the rhyme of Qin poetry was spoken, he regretted it.


    "What''s that? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    As far as Qin''s poetry is concerned, the rhyme of the poem turns around.


    "Don''t deny it."


    Seeing Qin Shiyun''s expression, Lin ruofeng said firmly, "ha ha, isn''t Li Ming your fiance? I beat him so badly that you didn''t show up to stop him. Ha ha, you are really cruel. "


    "Shut up


    Qin Shiyun holds a powder fist and stares at Lin ruofeng fiercely. "It''s just dad''s opinion. I don''t agree at all. OK? Even if you kill him, it has nothing to do with me."


    Well, that''s true.


    Li Ming is actually Qin Shiyun''s fiance, which is the direct culprit of Qin Shiyun''s hiding in Xiaolin village.


    The world is really small.


    He teased Qin Shiyun for a while. Before she became angry, Lin ruofeng wiped oil on the soles of her feet and ran away.


    After leaving the village health center, Lin ruofeng went to pick wild fruits in the mountains and picked a snake skin bag for each.


    Now the wild fruit has not been sold, and the villagers can''t pick it, because it can''t be piled up for too long, and it''s easy to rot.


    It''s not too late for the villagers to pick when the real market is sold.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng drove to the county town early. When he came to the fruit shop, Su Xiaomo was already busy. In addition to Su Xiaomo, there were two clerks following him.


    These are the two new clerks she recruited yesterday afternoon. At present, three people, including her, can take good care of the fruit shop.

 Chapter 124

    Lin ruofeng didn''t go there immediately. He parked his car on the side of the road and looked at the two shop assistants Su Xiaomo was looking for.


    Both shop assistants are about 20-year-old girls. They are quick to work.


    After watching for a while, Lin ruofeng was very satisfied and drove to the front of the fruit shop.


    "Excuse me, sir. There''s no parking here."


    A shop assistant ran over and saw a luxury car parked in front of the fruit shop. However, he plucked up his courage and said timidly.


    "Unload the fruit and I''ll drive somewhere else."


    Lin ruofeng walked out of the car with a smile.


    "Boss Lin, you''re here."


    Su Xiaomo won and said, "as I told you, this is boss Lin of our fruit shop."


    "Ah? Boss Lin? "


    The salesgirl was very surprised. She didn''t expect that the boss of the fruit shop in Su Xiaomo''s mouth was so young.


    "Don''t call me boss in the future. I''m not used to it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "my name is Lin ruofeng. Just call my name directly. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Li, so I''ll call you brother Xiaofeng."


    Zhang Li bowed her head and said.


    The shop assistant''s name is Zhang Li, and the other shop assistant''s name is Chen Shan.


    After a brief understanding, Lin ruofeng opened the trunk of the car and unloaded the wild fruits.


    "Where do these fruits come from?"


    Open the fruit bag, Su Xiaomo frowned and asked.


    The fruit in the snake skin bag is not only small, but also ugly. From the appearance, it is not the same grade as the fruit in the fruit shop.


    "These are wild fruits picked from the mountains of our village. They are also fruits that are ready to be sold on the Internet. Let''s sell them in the store to see how they work."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Here, in the store?"


    Su Xiaomo shook his head and said, "with respect, this kind of fruit can''t be sold, let alone sold on the Internet."


    "You don''t know if you don''t try."


    Lin ruofeng smiles mysteriously. The reason why Su Xiaomo says so is that she has never tasted the taste of these wild fruits. If she has tasted them, she will not say so. Su Xiaomo is not optimistic about these small and ugly wild fruits, but after all, Lin ruofeng is the owner of the fruit shop. Since Lin ruofeng insists on it, she can''t say anything. Now, according to Lin ruofeng''s requirements, she will take out a few Jin of each kind of wild fruit and put it on the shelf. As for the price, it is higher than ordinary fruit according to Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go to the office. There''s something else."


    After greeting Lin, he goes straight to the office.


    Turning on the computer, Lin ruofeng hesitated for a long time before landing his useless QQ number since the army left.


    QQ number just landed, QQ number jumped out a series of news, all from the same person.


    Ling Dan!


    Ling Dan is the overlord flower in the army, a member of Longya special team, and a tough woman who once threatened to soak Lin ruofeng.


    "You bastard, how did you get out of the army?"


    "You''re a real jerk. You didn''t tell me when you retired. Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "Asshole, you are so special that you even changed your mobile phone number. Do you think you can avoid me? Hum, when I find you, I will kick your eggs. "


    Looking at Lingdan''s messages, Lin ruofeng only feels his lower body chilly.


    "Hum, you bastard, are you willing to go online at last? (furious) "


    just then, the chat box suddenly lights up, and Ling Dan sends him a message.


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng was surprised and realized that when he landed on QQ just now, he didn''t choose to be invisible, so he landed directly.


    As a result, he was caught by Ling Dan.


    What to do? At this time, Lin ruofeng had a flash of inspiration in his mind and quickly replied: "yes, I miss you, so I went online to see you. I''m a little short of money recently. Can you lend me some money? Not much, ten thousand is enough. I don''t have my bank card now. You can call my friend''s card. My friend''s name is Zhang Qi, industrial and Commercial Bank of China, and the card number is 622243xxxxx. "


    After Lin ruofeng replied, there was silence.


    After a long time, Ling dancai replied: "you''re not that damned bastard. If you kill him, he won''t say you miss me. You''re a number thief. You''re a number thief. I''m so excited. If I catch you, I''ll cut you for several years."


    Looking at Ling Dan''s fierce reply, Lin ruofeng suddenly feels that the whole person is not good.


    If you let her know that she is pretending to steal the number, will she also cut her ring for several years?Ling Dan mistakenly thinks that he has stolen the number. Lin ruofeng doesn''t reply any more. Instead, he clicks on another QQ called "Jianghu baixiaosheng".


    "Hey, brother, are you there?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    The real name of the person whose net name is "baixiaosheng in the river and lake" is baixiaosheng. He is his good brother and a geek in the Longya special forces. He claims to know astronomy and geography from the top and little things from the bottom. He can''t hide anything from anywhere in the world.


    It was from Bai Xiaosheng''s mouth that Lin ruofeng knew that there were many capable people and strange people in the world, and there were many strange things.


    "Crouching troughs, you are so special that you finally appear." Bai Xiaosheng''s message quickly replied, "where are you? Do you know that you ran away without saying a word? Ling Dan''s tough girl repaired me several times. She said that I know your news, but I really don''t know. Wocao, do you know that I was hurt by you


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s reply, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing, so he joked: "don''t you claim to know astronomy and geography in the first place and little things in the next? Yes? Don''t even know where I am? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Can you tell me where you are?"


    Bai Xiaosheng can''t wait to ask.


    "I can tell you, but you can''t tell Ling Dan."


    "All right, go ahead. I''ll keep it a secret for you." Bai Xiaosheng vowed.


    "I''m home. I''m at home now."


    "Home? Good soldier, you go home? Are you stuck in the door? "


    Bai Xiaosheng thinks it''s an incredible thing.


    "It''s a long story."


    Lin ruofeng changed the topic and said, "I need your help to check a person''s information for me."


    "Who? No matter who it is, when you give me five minutes, I will send you all his information, including his toilet several times a day, his left hand or right hand when he comforts himself. "


    When it comes to his strengths, Bai Xiaosheng is very successful.


    "If you don''t brag, you''ll die?" Lin ruofeng was speechless, and then replied, "help me check the information of a Thai master named Dongsheng."

 Chapter 125

    "A Taiquan master named Dongsheng? OK, no problem. Give me five minutes, no, two minutes. This kind of thing I haven''t heard of must be a scum. "


    Bai Xiaosheng''s typing speed is really fast. In a few seconds, he replied to such a long sentence.


    Two minutes later, just when Lin ruofeng was ready to laugh at him, Bai Xiaosheng sent information about Dongsheng.


    After reading the information, Lin ruofeng narrowed his eyes.


    Although Dongsheng is a master of Muay Thai and has been popular in the underground boxing ring of the United States for a period of time, he is not the top Muay Thai master.


    At best, he can only be regarded as a second rate Muay Thai master.


    The real top Muay Thai masters have mastered the essence of Muay Thai, which is the existence of a life and death war with the powers.


    Of course, if you can master the essence of Muay Thai, you can already be regarded as a psionic.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng wants to investigate Dongsheng is to use Dongsheng as a benchmark to measure his own strength.


    In this way, he is immortal now. PI Xiaocheng can only be regarded as a second rate expert in the world. He still has a long way to go.


    If you don''t come to Dongsheng this time, but a more powerful Muay Thai master, then you are in danger.


    From Dongsheng''s body, Lin ruofeng saw the pressure.


    He can''t just be satisfied with the immortal PI Xiaocheng, he wants to continue to break through.


    However, it is not so easy to continue to break through into the immortal skin.


    Because the more backward, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Now she lacks two precious materials to refine the ointment needed to break through the immortal skin.


    The first one is a hundred year old stem.


    It''s better to solve this problem. He can use the spirit gathering array to ripen the common year''s seven star vine to achieve the effect of a hundred years old.


    The second is the wild old Monopterus albus, which has lived for 50 years.


    This is relatively rare.


    Generally, the life span of Monopterus albus is only about seven years. It can be said that few Monopterus albus can live for more than ten years, let alone 50 years old.


    Of course, there is no absolute solution. In 13 years, someone in Huzhou once caught an old Monopterus albus with a weight of more than 36 Jin. It is suspected that it has been more than 100 years.


    In Sweden, a 155 year old Monopterus albus was once found.


    Therefore, although the opportunity is slim, it is not desperate.


    Lin ruofeng made up his mind, and the next time he returned home, he began to prepare for the birth of a hundred year old Seven Star vine.


    Once the old rice field eel gets more than 50 years of life, it will break through to the realm of immortality.


    After turning off QQ, Lin ruofeng drove to Daze aquatic products market, which is the largest one in the county. Most media reporters like to run here, because there are some big fish, big turtles and so on, which are good reporting materials.


    Although the chance of meeting a 50 year old Monopterus albus is about five million yuan, Lin ruofeng has nothing to do now, so he comes around.


    In several stores, we have transferred, not to mention the rice field eel that has been around for 50 years, not even the rice field eel that has been around for more than three years.


    The eels in these stores are fed with contraceptives.


    No wonder a domestic anchor played with rice field eel. Rice field eel was so excited. It''s not unreasonable.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng left his contact information in several stores and told the owner that there were more than five catties of large eel that could call him.


    At this time, the fruit shop -


    "Mom, mom, nuanwan wants to buy this little apple."


    A graceful young woman with a three-year-old or four-year-old little Lori is shopping for fruit in the store. At this time, little Lori sees wild apples on the shelf and yells to buy them.


    "This apple is too small, not good-looking, and the price is still expensive. If we don''t buy it, it''s nice. Shall we buy this big apple?"


    The young woman looked at the wild apple, frowned and said.


    "No, no! If you are warm, you have to buy small apples. "


    Little Lori doodled, holding a small apple in her hand and refused to let go.


    Seeing this, Su Xiaomo said with a smile, "wennuan wants to listen to her mother''s words, or will aunt give you two small apples?"


    "Forget it, buy some."


    The young woman shakes her head and smiles. Her eyes are full of doting color.


    This is the first time that Lin ruofeng''s wild fruits are sold on the counter, but only a few of them are sold. They are still used to coax children to play.


    Today is not the weekend, although the fruit shop business is good, but compared with the weekend or worse.


    Soon it was noon.


    "Well, I''ll watch the shop here first. You two go to dinner."


    Su Xiaomo said to Zhang Li and Chen Shan.


    "No, I''m not hungry yet, Mo Jie. Go to dinner first."


    Zhang Li said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m not hungry either. Mo Jie, you go first."Chen Shan agreed.


    At this time, a little Lori, while running over, while shouting: "Auntie, auntie, wennuan also want to buy a small apple."


    Smell speech, Su Xiaomo raises a head, saw small Luo Li.


    Little Lori is very lovely, pink and tender, and her two big eyes flicker, just like a porcelain doll.


    Little Lori and her mother bought fruit here before, so Su Xiaomo was very impressed.


    I didn''t expect that little Lori would come again and point out that she wanted to buy a little apple.


    "Warm, warm, slow down, wait for mom."


    At this time, the door of a white car on the side of the road opened, and the young woman trotted all the way with high heels.


    "Give me three jin, no, five Jin of this small apple."


    The young woman pointed to the small wild apples brought by Lin ruofeng and said.


    "How much? 5¡¢ Five Jin? "


    Su Xiaomo thinks he heard wrong.


    "Yes, five Jin. Should you always sell these little apples? If it''s easy to run out of stock, I''ll buy more. "


    The young woman said with a smile.


    This time, Su Xiaomo is sure that she has heard right. The young woman really wants to buy five Jin, and if she is afraid of being out of stock, she wants to buy more.


    "Well, is this little apple delicious?"


    Su Xiaomo''s voice is incredible. Since young women want to buy so many, it must be because this kind of small apple is delicious. Otherwise, why buy so many?


    "What? You don''t know? "


    The young woman looked at Su Xiaomo with an incredible look.


    Su Xiaomo is the boss of a fruit shop. Don''t you know whether the fruit in her shop is delicious? You want to ask her?


    "Well, I''m sorry. It''s a friend who brought it from the countryside this morning. I haven''t had time to pay it."


    Su Xiaomo is very embarrassed. The fruits in her fruit shop have never been paid off, which makes the customers feel very unprofessional.


    "Oh, so it is." The young woman said with a smile, "then I advise you to try it. This apple is not only delicious, but also delicious. It can be said that it is the best apple I have ever eaten."

 Chapter 126

    From the dress of the young woman, we can see that she is a person with good taste in life. She said that this is the most delicious apple, Su Xiaomo believed.


    "Xiao Li, take some apples and wash them. Oh, by the way, take some wild dates, wild plums and wild peaches."


    Su Xiaomo side to the young woman to install wild apple, side command way.


    "All right."


    Zhang Li promised, picked up a plastic basin, several kinds of wild fruits are taken to the back of the cleaning.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Li came with a pot of wild fruit.


    At this time, Su Xiaomo had already helped the young woman weigh the fruit and said with a smile, "these wild fruits were brought by my friend. Would you like to have a taste?"


    "Thank you."


    The young woman smiles and puts a date into her mouth.


    "Well --"


    after taking a bite, the young woman suddenly opened her eyes wide, and then muttered to herself, "why is this jujube so delicious? It''s crisp and sweet. "


    Su Xiaomo also picked up a jujube casually at this time. As a result, he just took a bite and was stunned.


    She is a fruit seller and knows the taste of fruit better than anyone else.


    She swore that she had never eaten such a delicious jujube before.


    After wolfing down a date, Su Xiaomo picked up an apple.


    Among the fruits, there are many kinds of apples, such as red Fuji, marshal Huang, red star, Granny Smith and so on. However, no matter which kind of apple, its taste can''t be compared with the small and ugly apple in front of it.


    Next, Su Xiaomo ate wild pears and wild plums, all of which were the best fruits she had ever eaten.


    "Well, give me five Jin of all these fruits."


    Young women have tasted every kind of wild fruit. Now they have to buy five Jin of each kind of wild fruit.


    "Is it really so delicious?"


    At this time, other customers came over with curiosity. As a result, they tasted these wild fruits and were very excited.


    After eating fruit for so many years, it''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious fruit.


    As a result, everyone rushed to buy wild fruit, and the business suddenly became extremely hot.


    Passers by saw the fruit shop was so busy, and people with curiosity came over. After tasting the wild fruit, they also joined the ranks of rush buying wild fruit.


    At noon, the business was going to be light, but the fruit shop set off a rush to buy, which made Su Xiaomo, Zhang Li and Chen Shan busy.


    Before long, the wild fruits brought by Lin ruofeng were sold out.


    At this time, there are more people come to see empty shelves, can not help but disappointed.


    "It''s sold out. My friend called me and said that the wild fruits here are very delicious. I drove a few streets, but there was no more."


    "Yes, I just ate the jujube bought by my colleagues. It''s so delicious. When I came back, I didn''t have it. I''m sad."


    "Madame, when will we buy again? Let us know when we buy. Let''s buy it."


    In the face of the public''s inquiry, Su Xiaomo''s heart moved. These are potential customers. If they are well managed, they can develop into fixed customers. Wild fruit was brought by Lin ruofeng, and she was not sure when it would be available, so she said in a loud voice: "everyone, I will purchase these kinds of fruits as soon as possible. In this way, you can add my wechat, and I will publish the news in the circle of friends for the first time after purchasing, so that everyone can know when


    it will be available."


    At present, Su Xiaomo added wechat to all the people who came to buy wild fruits, no matter whether they had bought them or not.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired."


    When everyone was gone, Su Xiaomo wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just one hour ago, the hundreds of kilograms of wild fruits brought by Lin ruofeng sold out.


    "Goo Goo -"


    just then, Chen Shan''s stomach suddenly rang.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry --"


    Chen Shan''s pretty face suddenly turned red when her stomach rang so disheartened.


    "Ha ha, what''s so embarrassing about that?"


    Su Xiaomo looked at her watch and said with a smile, "it''s one o''clock now, and I''m very hungry. Well, you wait here. I''ll go to the opposite restaurant and order some dishes. I''ll make up my mind. Let''s have a good meal and celebrate the harvest just now."


    Two hours later, the three had a meal. Just as they had finished, a group of men entered the fruit shop.


    "Hello, gentlemen. Do you want some fruit?"


    Zhang Li trotted all the way.


    "Oh, the little girl looks pretty."


    See Zhang Li run over, Huabin mouth tiger brother, that is, Zhao Hu said with a smile, "old flower enlightened? How can you find such a handsome girl to sell fruit? Call out your boss. "


    In fact, there is no need for Zhang Li to call. Su Xiaomo has come out of the back office after hearing the news."I don''t know how many gentlemen are looking for me?"


    Su Xiaomo steps forward and blocks Zhang Li behind. She says humbly.


    "Ouch, Lao Hua can. She has found another beautiful little sister. We have nothing to do with the boss of the fruit shop."


    At this point, Zhao Hu suddenly a smile, while reaching out to touch Su Xiaomo''s face, a smile said, "of course, if you want to and our brother a few friends, it is also excellent."


    Su Xiaomo dodged Zhao Hu''s hand and said coldly, "the boss of this fruit shop is not Hua, but Lin. he just accepted this fruit shop from others."


    "Well? Did Lao Hua Run away? "


    Zhao Hu raised his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "no matter what the owner''s surname is, it''s time to pay the protection fee, 20000 yuan a month."


    "Pay the protection fee? Twenty thousand a month? "


    Su Xiaomo opened his eyes and said, "why don''t you rob it?"


    "Little sister, that''s not right." Zhao Hu said with a smile, "we take people''s money, help people to eliminate disasters, and pay the protection fee. If someone comes to the store to make trouble, then call us, and we will send someone to help you solve the trouble every minute. If you don''t pay, then someone comes to the store every three to five to make trouble, and the loss is far more than 20000 yuan."


    "You --"


    Su Xiaomo wanted to scold them, but when she saw so many gangsters here, and there were only three girls in the shop, if there was a conflict, the consequences would be unimaginable, so she swallowed it.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call our boss."


    Su Xiaomo goes to one side and calls Lin ruofeng. At this time, Lin ruofeng is preparing to go back to the village. He receives a call from Su Xiaomo. He knows what happened on the phone, thinks about it and says, "20000 yuan? Give it to them. "

 Chapter 127

    "To them? Shouldn''t we call the police? "


    Su Xiaomo doesn''t understand and whispers.


    "Don''t call the police for the time being. Just listen to me."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, he did not say the reason not to call the police.


    In fact, he was worried that if Su Xiaomo didn''t pay the protection fee, he would probably annoy those gangsters. They could do everything in anger, which was more dangerous for the three of them.


    "You, well, I''ll give them the money."


    Su Xiaomo didn''t say much. Lin ruofeng is the boss. She can do whatever she wants.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiaomo came back and said to Zhao Hu, "wait a minute. I just called our boss. He said he would give you the money."


    "Right!"


    Zhao Hu slapped, said, "or your boss can see clearly the situation, see in your boss so wise, give you a 95% discount."


    "Here, here''s nineteen thousand."


    A few minutes later, Su Xiaomo appeared with a cold face and handed the money to Zhao Hu.


    "Very good, little sister. Here is my business card. Call me if you have any questions. Goodbye."


    Put a business card in Su Xiaomo''s hand, Zhao Hu waves his hand and takes his little gangster away.


    When a group of gangsters left, Zhang Li and Chen Shan came to Su Xiaomo and said, "sister Xiaomo, did you give them the money like this? They are making trouble. We should call the police. "


    "I just called Xiaofeng. He asked me to do it. I think he should have his own plan."


    Su Xiaomo doesn''t know what Lin ruofeng wants to do.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was ready to go back to Xiaolin village. Now, after this kind of thing, he couldn''t go back.


    He drove to the fruit shop.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, here you are."


    Three women immediately meet up, because the little gangster collect the protection fee, the joy of wild fruit sale is gone.


    "Why? Are these wild fruits sold out


    Walking into the shop, Lin ruofeng immediately saw that the place where wild fruits were placed was empty.


    "Well, it''s sold out. I didn''t expect those wild fruits to taste so good."


    Su Xiaomo nodded, said, "there are many people did not buy it, there are no these wild fruit?"


    "Yes, all over the mountains and fields."


    Lin ruofeng said, "tomorrow I will let people pull a few hundred jin each."


    "So much? That''s good. "


    Su Xiaomo clapped his hands and said, "I''ve added many people''s wechat, telling them that if the wild fruit comes, they will send messages and photos to them in the circle of friends for the first time."


    Huh?


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Now people, with a mobile phone in hand, have become a low-end group. Few of them don''t play wechat or brush their circle of friends.


    Wechat circle of friends is a very good way to publicize Xiaolin village. "In this way, Xiao Mo, when you send pictures in your circle of friends tomorrow, you will send a message by the way, indicating that these wild fruits are from Xiaolin village in daze county. Anyone who forwards your information in your circle of friends can get a reward of five yuan with the help of the screenshot, and at the same time, if you buy fruits, you can enjoy a 10% discount."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Well? Good."


    Su Xiaomo eyes a bright, said, "this is really the best way to promote wild fruit."


    "Yes, I think with the promotion of the circle of friends, there will be the first batch of online orders."


    Lin ruofeng said, "maybe there won''t be too many early orders, but we still have to do our best. I think it''s necessary to order some exquisite fruit boxes. On the one hand, it can protect the fruit from being damaged in the process of mailing, and on the other hand, it can leave a good impression on customers."


    "Yes, just leave it to me."


    Su Xiaomo nodded and said, "if the online orders really get up, then I will be responsible for the online orders, and the sales in the store will be given to them."


    "Well, you''ll be in charge of the specific operation."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to a pile of fruits on the shelf and suddenly sweeps them to the ground.


    "Ah! What are you, what are you doing? "


    Su Xiaomo was startled by Lin ruofeng''s action.


    "Make trouble."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you call the guys who just collected the protection fee and say that someone is making trouble in the fruit shop and ask them to deal with it."


    "Ah? You, what do you want? "


    Su Xiaomo is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "Just do as I say. If you dare to charge me for my protection, I''ll take these people in one pot."


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and spoke faintly.


    According to Lin ruofeng''s request, Su Xiaomo called Zhao Hu, but ten minutes later, several motorcycles suddenly stopped outside the fruit shop.Then more than a dozen gangsters swarmed in.


    "Who is making trouble here? I don''t know this area is Laozi''s territory?"


    Zhao Hu came with his men.


    Do you really want to come here?


    Lin ruofeng is slightly surprised. It seems that these gangsters don''t do nothing to collect protection fees.


    "It''s him. He''s making trouble."


    Su Xiaomo pointed to Lin ruofeng and said.


    "Are you making trouble? You want to die, don''t you? "


    Zhao Hu put his baseball bat on Lin ruofeng''s chest and said, "apologize to other people''s younger sister, and then roll for me. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can kill you."


    "How about me?"


    Lin ruofeng pushes Zhao Hu''s baseball bat to his side and says coldly.


    "No? Then don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Zhao Hu cold mouth, and then the hands of the baseball bat suddenly hit Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorts coldly, grabs a baseball bat, and then throws it hard. Zhao Hu is thrown out directly and falls on a pool of Saint fruit, crushing a basket of Saint fruit to pieces.


    "How dare you beat our boss? I want to die. Brothers, let''s do it together


    Seeing that his boss was bullied, the little gangsters he brought immediately got hot headed. They rushed into the fruit shop and called Lin ruofeng with their baseball bat.


    "Hey -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and waved his baseball bat like a tiger into a sheep.


    All of a sudden, the scream continued to ring out.


    In less than a minute, all the little gangsters were beaten by Lin ruofeng, lying on the ground, and the fruit shop was in a mess.


    One Oh, one Oh!


    Just then, the sound of a police car sounded outside, followed by the sound of disordered footsteps, several policemen rushed into the fruit shop. The leader was a valiant policewoman. The policewoman was the first to rush in. She pointed a pistol at the crowd and said coldly, "don''t move. Smash the shop and hurt people maliciously. Take all of them away."

 Chapter 128

    "Ah! Beautiful police officer, these bad guys not only beat my people, but also smashed my shop. You have to decide for me. "


    Seeing Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng pounced directly in front of her, holding her slender calf and crying.


    "You let go and say something."


    Yang Ying''s brows are wrinkled. Is this bastard exaggerating his acting?


    Obviously, he beat a group of little gangsters to doubt their lives, and now he still pretends to be a victim.


    What''s worse, this bastard took advantage of her.


    "I won''t let go. I won''t let go until you promise to make the decision for me."


    As Lin ruofeng wails and howls, he does not forget to take advantage of Yang Ying.


    When he put his big hand over Yang Ying''s round buttock, Yang Ying blew it up and put the black muzzle on Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "You bastard, let go. If you don''t let go, will you believe me to kill you?"


    "Let go, let go! Take it easy. Don''t let it go. "


    Lin ruofeng quickly released his hand. He didn''t dare to play big. If he really angered Yang Ying and accidentally got angry, he would have to go to the hell to find Meng PO for soup.


    "Well, take them all."


    With a wave of her hand, Yang Ying spoke in a deep voice.


    "Officer, don''t, you misunderstood. We are good people."


    Zhao Hu pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "it''s this man. This man comes to the fruit shop to make trouble. We''re here to protect the fruit shop. As a result, this man beat us up, no matter what happened. Police officer, you have to be observant."


    Smell speech, Yang Ying complexion is strange, point to Lin ruofeng to say: "do you know who he is?"


    "Isn''t he just here to make trouble?"


    "Make trouble? I tell you, he is the owner of the fruit shop. You are suspected of deliberately injuring people and damaging other people''s property. Take them all away. If you have any words, please come to the police station. "


    Yang Ying light mouth.


    Ah?


    Zhao Hu was stunned, and then he realized that he had been fooled.


    Lin ruofeng, this is to set him up.


    This is the cover that Lin ruofeng gave him.


    After listening to Su Xiaomo about collecting protection fees, Lin ruofeng didn''t plan to let them go so easily.


    He went to the police station and learned that the police station was also worried about the protection fees collected by the county middle school.


    The police have been cracking down on this underworld gang, but there is no evidence to arrest people.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s appearance provides them with a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, Zhao Hu fell into the trap.


    Now they can arrest people in a fair way.


    Lin ruofeng also went to the police station, simply made a written confession, and left the police station.


    As for how the police will deal with Zhao Hu, that is not what he can participate in.


    After leaving the police station, Lin ruofeng patted his head and called Xia Ziyin to organize the villagers to pick wild fruits on the mountain.


    Later, Lin ruofeng drove back to Xiaolin village.


    Evening -


    "Why are there so few crayfish, fish and screws today?"


    Until dinner time, crayfish, fish are only bought three or four hundred jin, far from Zhou Zhilan Tianchen hotel.


    "The villagers have gone to the mountains to pick wild fruits. One jin of wild fruits costs five yuan, and one or two hundred jin can be picked in a day, which is much more profitable than lobster and fishing."


    Xia Ziyin said anxiously, "if it goes on like this, I''m worried that it won''t be long before the wild fruits are picked."


    "You worry that the wild fruit will be picked up. What I worry about is that no one will catch lobster and fish in the future. How can I explain to sister LAN?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned deeply and said, "well, after dinner, he called on all villagers to hold a meeting in the village committee. Some things need to be explained clearly."


    After dinner, in front of the village committee, the villagers had been waiting for a long time.


    Now as long as the notice is given, the villagers will actively respond to the call, because every time Lin ruofeng notices a meeting, there are good things.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, people from almost every family came.


    Looking at the dark crowd in front of him, Lin ruofeng said, "everyone should be here, right?"


    "Here we are, ha ha."


    "Village head, is there anything good to announce when we are all called here so late?"


    "That''s for sure. We have to trust the village head."


    The villagers are laughing. It can be said that since Lin ruofeng came back to the village, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the income of the villagers has increased by a geometric multiple. It has been less than two months since Lin ruofeng came back, but some families have made 20000 or 30000 yuan.


    "All right, everyone be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng motioned for everyone to be quiet, then raised his voice and said, "there is good news and bad news. Do you listen to the good news first or the bad news first? Forget it, I''d better say the good news first. ""The good news is that the government has started the construction of the road from our village to the county seat, preparing to lay an asphalt road. When the asphalt road is repaired, it will be much more convenient for you to go to the county seat."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Ah? Road building? That''s great, ha ha - "


    the villagers were very happy to hear that the road was to be built.


    "The good news has been said. Now I want to tell you a bad news."


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s bad news, the villagers immediately became quiet, and the village committee was quiet.


    "The bad news has something to do with picking wild fruits."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Can''t it be that the wild fruit has no market? "


    "That is, there are so many wild fruits on the mountain that we can pick one or two hundred catties every day and earn hundreds of yuan."


    "If you don''t buy Yeguo, it will bring us heavy losses."


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    "Well, everyone be quiet and listen to what the village head says. What''s the order of making noise?"


    In the crowd, Yang Dafu said in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, Yang Dafu''s dignity was still there, and the crowd gradually quieted down.


    When the voice of the crowd was much lower, Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "don''t worry, wild fruit has a good market. You can rest assured. What I want to say now is that I will limit the purchase of wild fruit in the future, and each family will charge 30 jin at most."


    Lin ruofeng has already calculated that each family receives 50 Jin, which is about 1500 Jin every day. That''s enough for Su Xiaomo.


    "Ah? Why limit it? We can pick more than that every day. "


    A villager asked the people''s doubts.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let me talk about it." Lin ruofeng motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said, "before explaining the reason, I''d like to tell you a piece of news. Before picking wild fruits, the lobster and fish bought every day were about seven or eight hundred jin, but today they were less than half of the quantity, and the quantity of goods sent to the hotel tomorrow would be insufficient. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 129

    "I know. You can earn more money by picking wild fruits. Who will go fishing or catching lobsters?"


    This is an obvious problem that we all know very well.


    "Yes, you have a point."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "because this afternoon, I asked the village branch secretary to inform you to pick wild fruits on the mountain, so we were all fishing and catching lobsters in the morning, but what about tomorrow? I think tomorrow everyone will go to the mountains to pick wild fruits, and no one will fish or catch lobsters? "


    Hearing this, the villagers were silent one after another. They really had this plan, because they could earn more money by picking wild fruits.


    "That''s the problem."


    Lin ruofeng said, "according to my preliminary estimation, if I don''t purchase the wild fruits in the mountains in a limited amount, the wild fruits will be picked up in less than a month, and we will have no wild fruits to pick in the future."


    "Isn''t it the same to make money early or late? We won''t pick wild fruits in a month at most. "


    Some villagers don''t understand why they want to limit the amount.


    "From your point of view, that''s it."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "but have you ever thought about it? What will you do in a month after you earn money?"


    "We''ll fish and lobster in a month."


    Some villagers said.


    "You think too simply."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "in this month, we don''t fish, we don''t catch lobsters. Do you think there will be a hotel cooperating with us in a month? At that time, our reputation would stink. Even if you could catch more fish and lobsters, who would you sell them to? "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, and many people were silent.


    It''s really a problem.


    They just focus on making money and ignore this problem. Seeing that everyone was thinking seriously, Lin ruofeng knew that everyone was aware of this problem, so he said in a deep voice: "in view of this situation, I had to think of such a limited purchase method. In fact, the number of wild fruits is limited. Although the limit is limited, the amount of money you may earn every day is less,


    but the number of days you make money is increasing. Generally speaking, the amount of money you earn is not enough It''s not reduced, and it doesn''t prevent us from fishing and catching lobsters, do you think? "


    "Yes, the village head is thoughtful. We are all farmers. We don''t think so far."


    "Village head, we''ll listen to you. We''ll make more money by following you anyway."


    "If there is anything in the future, you can just say it in the big horn, and there is no need to call for a meeting. We will do what you say in the future."


    In fact, this is a very easy thing to understand, but we are all blinded by money. As long as we think about it a little, we can understand it.


    "We''d better discuss some things together."


    Lin ruofeng said, "since everyone has no problem, let''s go."


    Back home, after washing, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Lin ruofeng just remembered that he should call Zhou Zhilan and tell her what happened today. Otherwise, he will send the less lobster and fish to the hotel tomorrow. It''s not easy for him to make a delivery.


    "Dudududu -"


    after more than ten seconds, Lin ruofeng got through when he thought Zhou Zhilan had gone to bed.


    "Hello, I''m sorry, sister LAN, I''ve made you sleep."


    When the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng says with a smile.


    "no, my sister is making a mask. I haven''t slept yet."


    Zhou Zhilan''s enchanting voice came from the phone, "how? Now call my sister. Do you miss my sister? "


    "Well, actually I have something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? He said


    "Well, tomorrow''s lobster and fish can only give you about 400 Jin each."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "What? Four hundred jin? "


    Zhou Zhilan''s voice suddenly raised, "don''t you find other hotels? Are other hotels offering you higher prices? "


    "Where do you want to go, sister LAN?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "with our relationship, how can I sell it to other hotels? It''s like this - "


    after listening to Lin ruofeng''s explanation, Zhou Zhilan said:" hum, you have a conscience, and your sister doesn''t hurt you in vain. Since it''s only one day, it''s no problem, but you have to compensate your sister. "


    Listening to the enchanting voice of Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng only felt the incomparable dryness and heat on his body and said, "OK, I''ll go to the county tomorrow."


    "Where do you think you are?"


    Zhou Zhilan did not have the good spirit to say, "I said the compensation is in your hand the wild fruit wants each kind to give me 100 catties more."


    Sweat -


    Lin ruofeng said that he was very embarrassed.


    It turns out that Zhou Zhilan''s compensation actually means this.It''s 100 Jin wild fruit. No problem. It''s nothing.


    After he hung up the phone, Lin ruofeng was still sleepless, so he went to the yard and set up a spirit gathering array with the last remaining jadeite. After transplanting a seven star vine in the spirit gathering array, he went back to his room to sleep.


    At this time, in Haitian city, an expensive private hospital, in a ward, Li Ming was lying on the bed with a twinkling of hatred in his eyes.


    Originally, his leg bone had almost recovered, but it was broken again by Lin ruofeng, and this time he was seriously injured last time.


    The attending doctor has said that even if he recovers, he will always have sequelae.


    In other words, he will be lame after that.


    And all this is caused by Lin ruofeng.


    "Dad, I can''t swallow that breath."


    Looking at a middle-aged man sitting beside the hospital bed, Li Ming opened his mouth with red eyes.


    "Is the man he said really that powerful? Even Dongsheng is not his enemy? "


    Li Ming''s father, Li Tian, turns his eyes to an old man standing behind him.


    This is a skinny old man with wrinkled face and green eyes. It looks very terrible.


    He is Tu Da, the old housekeeper of the Li family. He has been with Li Tian for more than 20 years.


    Hearing the speech, Tu Tianshen said: "master, I have asked Dongsheng. Dongsheng said that he was defeated by that man in one move, but he didn''t think that man was much more powerful than him."


    "Not much better than him? Then he can be defeated by the other side in one move? "


    Li Tianmu snorted, "Dongsheng is sticking gold on his face."


    "No matter whether he sticks gold on his face or not, the old slave is ready to go and meet the young man in person."


    Tu Tian said coldly.


    "What? Are you going to meet him for a while? " Li Tian suddenly shocked, said, "this is too risky, we can find other experts to deal with him."

 Chapter 130

    "There''s no need for that."


    The old housekeeper Tu shook his head and said, "even Dongsheng is not his opponent. It''s hard to find more powerful experts without special channels."


    "I''ll have a good rest these days and keep my condition at the top. As for whether he is so powerful, I''ll know by a visit."


    Tu said in a cold voice, "if even Lao Nu is not his opponent, then Lao Nu will contact my martial brothers. They can do it by themselves."


    In the early morning, the sun is like gold.


    Lin ruofeng gets up early, and then checks the Seven Star vine in the spirit gathering array. He finds that the Seven Star vine has reached the age of 100 years.


    Picking up the Seven Star vine, Lin ruofeng finds that the best jadeite buried in the soil has become waste again.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is bleeding.


    If these Jadeites are sold, they can be sold for tens of millions. As a result, they are wasted in order to ripen a seven star vine.


    It''s burning money.


    Even if the immortal body is not immortal, Lin can still choose to practice the soul of immortality.


    But fortunately, he has the ability of perspective, and can buy the best jadeite every time, which can support such consumption.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng and the delivery people set out together, because they had not been to the fruit shop, so Lin ruofeng will take them today.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Lin ruofeng brings the delivery people to the fruit shop. In order to advertise for Xiaolin village, the name of the fruit shop has been changed to Xiaolin village fruit shop. Although the name is a bit vulgar, it can play a very good publicity effect.


    "You can finally come, many people have come to ask several times, whether the fruit has arrived, I am anxious to death."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Su Xiaomo rushed up.


    "It''s too hard to walk. There''s no way."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. At present, the government is discussing the specific implementation plan of the road construction project. It is estimated that construction will start in the next two days. When the asphalt road is repaired, Lin ruofeng is ready to buy several large trucks and use large trucks to deliver goods, which will be much more convenient.


    After unloading the wild fruit from the car, Su Xiaomo took photos and posted them in the circle of friends. Soon, someone left a message under the circle of friends.


    Bend the river: beautiful landlady, is the fruit here? Leave me two catties of plums, pears and apples. I''ll transfer them to you via wechat later. I''ll get them from work at noon.


    Pi Pi eel, let''s go: Wow, the goods have arrived? Ha ha, I''ll be downstairs in a minute. I''ll be at the fruit shop in five minutes.


    Chunyang Wuji: I work in the office next to you. I can''t get away from you. Please bring me three Jin plum and three Jin jujube. I''ll send you a red envelope.


    Frustrated: smart as I am, I have been driving on the road.


    Many people leave messages, but Su Xiaomo has no time to reply at all, because people near the fruit shop have rushed to buy the wild fruit when they see it coming.


    Lin ruofeng was going to leave, but now the fruit shop is so busy that he is embarrassed to pat his ass and leave, so he stays to help.


    As a result, more than 1000 Jin of wild fruits are directly consumed in one morning.


    And let Su Xiaomo happy, wild fruit in the big sale at the same time, also led to the sale of other fruits in the store.


    In one morning, the fruit store''s sales were close to 30000.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm for wild fruit is greatly beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    Now it''s just in the county. There are no orders on the Internet. If we start to accept orders on the Internet, we can''t sell about 1500 Jin of wild fruits every day.


    But even if not enough to sell, Lin ruofeng will not increase the amount of wild fruit picking.


    Because his main purpose is to publicize Xiaolin village and make it a household name, so as to make preparations for the future agritainment.


    "When will the packing be ready?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Two days, I have discussed with the supplier yesterday, and we can have the first batch of packing in two days."


    Su Xiaomo said, "but I don''t think it''s necessary. If it''s only over 1000 Jin per day, it can be sold out in the county."


    "In the future, we will sell about 1500 catties a day in the fruit store. In this way, we will keep 1000 catties for packing online orders."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I have my plan."


    "Well, then."


    Su Xiaomo didn''t ask much. After all, Lin ruofeng is the boss. She only needs to do her own thing well on the premise of meeting Lin ruofeng''s requirements.


    Two days later, the first gift boxes arrived.


    This is a kind of hard carton, which can hold about five Jin of fruit, enough to meet the general network orders.


    What makes Lin ruofeng admire in particular is the appearance of the hard carton, which is an idyllic landscape with a big line on it: special for Xiaolin village, daze county.There is also a small introduction at the bottom of the line. Xiaolin village is surrounded by mountains. It has beautiful scenery and simple folk customs. Wild fruits are naturally produced and pollution-free products. Balabala, anyway, as long as it''s good, it doesn''t need money.


    After the carton arrived, Su Xiaomo officially began to accept online orders.


    About 1000 Jin of wild fruit is calculated according to five Jin of each box, that is, 200 boxes. As a result, the reservation has been completed in just half a day. Lin ruofeng once again saw the popularity of wild fruit.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng did not publicize on the Internet at all. He just asked Su Xiaomo to use wechat to promote in the circle of friends. As a result, in a short period of half a day, 200 copies had been reserved, which was really amazing.


    In the next few days, 200 orders per day were ordered more and more quickly, from the first half day to two hours, and finally to an hour, until -


    until a famous female star with millions of fans praised the delicious wild fruit of Xiaolin village on her microblog, which directly brought the reputation of wild fruit of Xiaolin village to the top -


    so, Lin Ruo Feng was surprised to find that 200 fruit orders on the Internet were all reserved in just five minutes.


    Lin ruofeng feels that he really thanks this popular female star.


    It''s a pity that he is a famous international superstar. He is just an ordinary farmer. He has no chance to thank others.


    And with the passage of time, Lin ruofeng is even more shocked that the wild fruit of Xiaolin village has become the hottest topic on the Internet and has been on the search list. The name of Xiaolin, a household name, is well known.

 Chapter 131

    The reputation of Xiaolin village has become a household name in a short time, which is beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    Originally, according to his idea, now we should promote the wild fruit of Xiaolin village on the Internet, so that the reputation of Xiaolin village will gradually be known by everyone. After the asphalt road is repaired, we will slowly develop the farmhouse.


    As a result, the most difficult problem of reputation was solved first.


    Because the wild fruit of Xiaolin village is too popular on the Internet, it can be said that 90% of the people can''t get it at all. Therefore, someone has set up a forum about Xiaolin village on the Internet.


    Many people post in the forum that they want to go to Xiaolin village as a group. Since they can''t buy wild fruits on the Internet, they go to Xiaolin village to buy them.


    Lin ruofeng can''t stop others coming to Xiaolin village.


    As a result, on the second day after the establishment of the forum, an off-road vehicle drove to the outside of Xiaolin village.


    Then the door opened and a beautiful woman in grey sportswear and white sneakers walked out of the car.


    Beautiful women are tall, and the sports of self-cultivation highlight the graceful posture of beautiful women.


    Long hair in the top of the head dish out a delicate bun, delicate features, skin white.


    Because there are many paths in the village, it is not convenient for cars to get in, so Su Geyao can only park the car on the side of the road.


    Su GE''s face is a little cold. This kind of cold is not made up by her. It''s a kind of innate coldness that seems to refuse people and thousands of miles away.


    After walking around the village, Su Geyao found that it was even poorer than he thought, not to mention the hotel, there was not even a formal shop.


    Disappointment, deep disappointment.


    Just as Su Geyao was about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Beauty, please stay."


    Hearing this, Su Geyao turns around and sees a young man in his twenties standing behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Song''s face is plain and cold.


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng was a little surprised, and the beauty in front of her was too cold, right? And it''s powerful.


    "Are you from the outside?"


    Lin ruofeng was very enthusiastic and came forward and said, "I''m Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village. There are few outsiders in our village. What can I do for you?"


    "Village head?"


    Su ballad eyebrows, beautiful face flashed a wave, the village head should not be old, respected old people? She has never met such a young village head.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Lin, I had the honor to eat wild fruits from your village, but I couldn''t buy them later. I want to buy some here."


    Su song ballad light said.


    This is one reason why she came to Xiaolin village, and another reason is that she has been under great pressure in her career recently. She wants to come to Xiaolin village to experience the local customs and relax.


    "Wild fruit? Then you''ve come to the right place. "


    Lin ruofeng slapped him. He was the first guest to come to Xiaolin village from outside. He must greet him well.


    "Well, the wild fruits are all on the mountain. Do you want to pick them yourself? Or do you want to buy a picking one? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I''ll pick it myself."


    Su Ge thought about it and said.


    She came here with a relaxed mood. If she could pick it by herself, it would be better.


    "Well, let me be your guide."


    Lin ruofeng said, "do you want to have a rest, and then we''ll start?"


    "No more."


    Su song ballad light said.


    "Well, by the way, I don''t know what to call a beautiful woman."


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Su song ballad!"


    "Oh, I''ll call you Mr. Su."


    Smell speech, Su Song rumor brow wrinkled, she is to relax, Lin Rufeng call her Su always, let her think of the trouble on the work.


    "I should be older than you. If you don''t dislike me, call me sister."


    Su said.


    "OK, sister ballad, let''s get a basket and take you up the mountain later."


    Lin ruofeng brings Su ballads to the village health center, where there are baskets, because Qin Shiyun occasionally goes to the mountains to pick wild fruits to eat.


    "Anybody? Have you got the medicine? "


    Entering the village health center, Lin ruofeng didn''t see Qin Shiyun, so he called out.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Qin Shiyun used to be in the room inside. When he heard the shouting, he ran out with a freshly washed apple in his hand.


    "It''s you, barking."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was shouting, Qin Shiyun turned black.


    "Can you come out if I don''t ask you?"


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said, "no wonder I can''t see you. You are stealing.""What is stealing? Is it fair and aboveboard? "


    Qin Shiyun turned her lips and suddenly said, "eh? Cousin, why are you here? "


    "Poetic charm!"


    Su Ge ballad opened his mouth into an "O" shape and rubbed his eyes inconceivably, "Why are you here? My uncle and aunt have been looking for you


    "I -"


    Qin Shiyun turned her eyes and said, "don''t tell Dad and mom that I''m here. Hum, if they know, they will take me home. I send messages to them every day to keep them safe, so I don''t want them to find me."


    "Still angry about the marriage?"


    Su said with a smile.


    "Of course, I don''t want to marry that Li Ming."


    Qin Shiyun said, "everyone knows that Li Ming is not a good thing. I really don''t know what dad thinks."


    "Yes."


    Su ballad shook his head and said, "I don''t tell my uncle and aunt. It''s just that you are here. Can you get used to it?"


    "I''m not used to it, but I''m used to it now."


    Qin Shiyun said.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that your marriage partner Li Ming was beaten and broke his leg twice. Maybe even if he is cured, he will be disabled."


    Su Ge ballad said, "when I go back and have a good talk with my aunt and uncle, maybe I will cancel your marriage. Ah, it''s hard to imagine who is so bold to beat Li Ming so badly."


    Beside Su Geyao, Lin ruofeng rubs his nose, looks at his nose and his heart, as if he has nothing to do with himself.


    Qin Shiyun secretly looked at Lin ruofeng and found that the bastard was so calm. So she didn''t expose Lin ruofeng and asked, "by the way, sister ballad, how did you come to Xiaolin village?"


    "Isn''t it that you can''t buy the wild fruit of Xiaolin village on the Internet?"


    Su Geyao said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I can only buy it by my own car and relax by the way."


    "Oh, then I''ll take you to pick wild fruits, and then I''ll take you to catch crayfish in the afternoon." Qin Shiyun was very excited and closed the village health center directly. Then she left her mobile phone number outside the door of the health center. If anyone wants to take medicine, she can call her.

 Chapter 132

    "They''re fishing? Many people, it seems that life in the countryside is really at ease. "


    When passing by the river, Su Geyao finds that someone is fishing every other distance, and then he thinks that he is busy every day. He sighs heartily.


    "Well, there are a lot of fish and lobsters in this river. We''ll come here in the afternoon to catch lobsters. Cousin, I tell you, it''s fun."


    Qin Shiyun said as he walked.


    "Have you ever fished?" Su Geyao asked.


    "Of course, I''ve fished, and I''ve fished a lot. I tell you, I''m a crayfish fisherman now."


    Now Qin Shiyun herself has mastered the method of lobster fishing. She often takes Xia Ziyin to fish crayfish together.


    It can be said that crawfish fishing has become a favorite entertainment for her.


    "OK, we''ll catch crayfish in the afternoon."


    Listening to the vivid description of Qin''s poetry, Su''s ballads are also interesting.


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the three came to a wild jujube tree. Although it was wild, the jujube tree grew very well. The dense jujubes had already bent the branches. Many of them could be picked by standing on the ground and reaching out.


    It''s just that what can be picked has been picked by the villagers. If you want to continue picking, you have to climb the tree.


    "Let''s pick some dates first."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Good."


    Su Ge Yao nodded, with the color of embarrassment behind, "it''s just that the tree is so high, how can you pick it?"


    "Well, I used to be able to pick it from the ground, but not now."


    Qin Shiyun said, "if you want to pick it, you can only climb up the tree?"


    "Climb the tree?"


    Su Geyao suddenly opened her eyes and received elite education from childhood. Climbing trees is really a strange term for her.


    "Hee hee, look at me."


    Qin Shiyun spat out her tongue, then turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "help me."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng walked behind Qin Shiyun and put his hands on her waist. With a little effort, he sent Qin Shiyun to the branches of the jujube tree.


    Standing behind them, Su Geyao''s eyes are slightly fixed. Seeing that they cooperate so well, she thinks a lot of things in her heart.


    Because he and Qin Shiyun are cousins, there is little difference in their ages, so they have a good relationship with each other.


    With her understanding of Qin Shiyun, Qin Shiyun has never been so close to any man.


    And just now Qin Shiyun asked Lin ruofeng to send her to the tree.


    There is a big gap between the active and the passive.


    Take the initiative to explain that in her heart, she has accepted what Lin ruofeng has done and is used to it.


    It seems that the village head has a different general status in his cousin''s heart.


    "Cousin, here are your dates."


    Qin Shiyun stands in the tree, picks a date and throws it to Su Geyao. However, Su Geyao is in a daze, so it hits her on the nose.


    Seeing this, Qin Shiyun burst into laughter.


    "Cousin, you --"


    Su Geyao glared at Qin Shiyun, and he couldn''t help taking this naughty cousin.


    "Cousin, would you like to come up and pick them together?"


    Standing in the tree, Qin Shiyun asked.


    "I -"


    Su Geyao suddenly felt a kind of heart beating feeling. When she was a child, because of her strict family education, she never thought of doing such extraordinary things.


    Now Qin Shiyun tempts her, and she suddenly has an impulse to try.


    "Don''t hesitate, come up quickly."


    But I didn''t dare to say that it was fun for the first time


    "Well, well."


    At this time, Su Geyao is like a child to do bad things. He is afraid and excited.


    "I''ll send you to that tree."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to another jujube tree, so that two people in the same tree, because it is crowded, not very safe.


    When he comes to another tree, Lin ruofeng stands behind Su Geyao and sticks his body to her.


    A man''s breath pastes over, Su song ballad body a tight.


    She''s a little nervous.


    Because no man has been so close to her.


    "Don''t be nervous! If you are nervous, your muscles will be tense, and you are prone to danger when you are in a tree. "


    Standing behind Su Geyao, the fragrance from her makes Lin ruofeng feel intoxicated.


    You are so close to me, can I not be nervous?


    make complaints about the songs.


    Then she took a deep breath, trying not to think of a man behind her, clinging to her.


    Slowly, she calmed down and returned to the usual cold.Su''s breathing began to be steady. Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and then put his hands on Su''s waist.


    Su Geyao''s waist is very thin, and he can''t hold it. Lin ruofeng''s two big hands are open, and he can hold it almost once.


    Although separated by a layer of clothes, he can still clearly feel that Su Geyao''s belly is smooth without any meat.


    "You pay attention, when I send you up, you should hold the trunk with both hands, and then try to climb up."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "I see."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng made a little effort and immediately picked up Su GE''s ballad, and then sent it up.


    "Ah! Help


    Because it was the first time, and she had no experience of climbing trees before, she didn''t hold her hands firmly, and she fell to the ground on her back.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Su GE''s eyes are closed tightly, and she is sure to hurt herself if she falls down like this.


    I wouldn''t climb trees if I knew.


    However, she felt that she had fallen into a warm embrace, and then subconsciously hugged Lin ruofeng''s neck.


    This -


    Lin ruofeng was a little confused.


    Qin Shiyun''s cousin is too enthusiastic, which makes him a little at a loss.


    "Well, sister ballad, are you, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng asked weakly.


    "Ah? No, it''s OK. "


    At this time, Su Geyao finds that she is embracing Lin ruofeng''s neck. Her face turns red. She lets go quickly, and then breaks free from Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    Shame. Shame.


    I took the initiative to throw myself in someone''s arms.


    Just now, Wen Xiang and nephrite were full of them, but now they blink and their arms are empty.


    Lin ruofeng really wants to slap himself. What''s his special nonsense? If you don''t open your mouth, can you hold the beauty for a while?


    Lin ruofeng was very upset. He shook his head and said, "sister ballad, get ready. Let''s continue. We must do well this time."


    Su Song opened her mouth. She wanted to refuse to climb the tree.


    But on second thought, I have overcome so many setbacks in the market, and now I can still be defeated by such a small setback?


    No!


    Absolutely not! Su Geyao took a deep breath and whispered, "come on, I''m ready."

 Chapter 133

    Lin ruofeng once again put his hand on Su Geyao''s small waist, and then gently pushed Su Geyao up.


    This time, Su Geyao is very alert to seize the trunk, the body hanging.


    However, this tree is higher than the one where Qin Shiyun lives. Although Su Geyao hugs the trunk, he still doesn''t go up.


    And she can''t climb.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng said, "I''m sorry to offend you."


    After that, he put his hands directly on Su Geyao''s upturned buttocks.


    "Ah


    Sensitive parts were attacked, Su Song suddenly exclaimed, hands a soft, almost fell down again.


    "Hold tight!"


    Feeling Su Geyao''s body falling, Lin ruofeng quickly reminds her.


    "Oh


    Su ballad shook his head, and then bit his teeth. Under the push of Lin ruofeng''s hands, he finally climbed the jujube tree.


    After climbing the jujube tree, Su GE''s face has already changed into a scarlet.


    "Here''s the basket."


    Lin ruofeng hands the basket to Su Geyao, and then sits on a big Bluestone not far from the pear tree, with a weed in his mouth, watching two beautiful women picking dates.


    "Ah


    At this time, because Su Geyao wanted to reach out to pick a bigger jujube in the distance, he slipped and fell directly from the jujube tree.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a strange cry, and suddenly jumped out, and made a strong attack on the ground in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Su ruofeng fell on her body.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok."


    Su Geyao finds that she has not been hurt at all, and her pretty face is full of incredible looks.


    "Cough, if you''re OK, can you get up? You''re still pressing me."


    Su ballad body, Lin ruofeng cough, said.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Su Geyao quickly stands up and finds Lin ruofeng lying under him.


    "Hoo -"


    Lin ruofeng pats the dust and then stands up from the ground. Fortunately, he is not far from the tree. Otherwise, Su Geyao just fell from the tree. Even if he didn''t hurt himself, it would be inevitable for him to have a black face.


    This matter makes Lin ruofeng alert. It seems that he can''t be too far away from the people picking wild fruits in the future.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Su Geyao apologizes to Lin ruofeng seriously. She is very moved in her heart. If Lin ruofeng didn''t rush in regardless of danger, she might have been hurt just now.


    "It''s a small matter. As a guest, you should be well protected."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and asked, "do you want to continue picking wild fruits?"


    "No, there are already many dates. I want to pick apples and plums."


    Next, Lin ruofeng took Su Geyao to pick apples and plums. Fortunately, apples and plums don''t need to climb to the tree to pick them, which is much more convenient.


    At noon, the three returned with a full load.


    "Who is this?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng brings back a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament, Xia Ziyin''s voice is full of vigilance.


    She didn''t even notice the vigilance.


    "To introduce you, this is Su''s ballad from big cities. Er, it''s also the cousin of poetry. This is Xia Ziyin, the Secretary of the village committee of Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng introduced them to each other.


    "Village branch secretary? Hello


    Su Geyao is quite shocked. Originally, Lin ruofeng''s young village head has made her feel incredible.


    I didn''t expect that the Secretary of the village committee of Xiaolin village was so young and beautiful.


    "Hello


    Xia Ziyin shakes hands with Su Geyao and says, "welcome to our Xiaolin village. Please forgive me if there is any place that is not well treated."


    "Very good. I think it''s very good here."


    Su said, "I''m really happy to go picking wild fruits with them in the morning, and I have to go fishing for crayfish in the afternoon. I think I really came to the right place."


    "Just like it."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "if you like it, then play here for a few more days."


    "Well, this one doesn''t work. I''m going back tomorrow. The company still has a lot to deal with."


    Su ballad shook his head and said, "I really envy you that you can live in this beautiful and simple place."


    "Cousin, you are just too strong. In fact, you don''t have to be so tired."


    Hearing this, Su ballad shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. If you were in my position, you would be like this."


    "Well, I don''t understand."Qin Shiyun said.


    "Dinner."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mother Han Mei came with a smile on her face.


    She is really happy, because the women Lin ruofeng brings back are so beautiful and have such temperament.


    This shows that Lin ruofeng is a woman.


    If Lin ruofeng is such a woman, she doesn''t have to worry that Lin ruofeng won''t get a wife.


    "Auntie, let me help you with the bowl."


    Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun stand up at the same time and go to the kitchen. They are used to it.


    "I''ll go, too."


    Su Geyao wants to stand up, but Lin ruofeng sits down on his shoulder.


    "No, they just go, and the kitchen is not big. It''s crowded when there are too many people."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Su Geyao didn''t get up.


    Because of Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun, Han Mei is used to frying two wild vegetables and then cooking soup with wild mushrooms.


    Sure enough, he didn''t find that Su Geyao was also interested in the soup with wild vegetables and wild mushrooms. Basically, he didn''t touch the fish and meat.


    It seems that the girls in the city are all like this. They don''t like meat food.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    Watching his cousin eat so much, Qin Shiyun said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Su Ge Yao nodded, "it''s better than those in five-star hotels."


    Smell speech, Han Mei in the heart already smile to bloom, but mouth still say: "this girl really can speak, how can compare with the cook of the hotel."


    After dinner, Su ballad pulls Qin Shiyun aside and asks curiously, "I''ve been around the village before and found that there is no hotel here. Where do you live?"


    "I, I live here."


    Qin Shiyun said.


    "Ah? You -- you live with this village head? "


    Su song ballad shocked, "although this small village leader is good, but he doesn''t deserve you at all."


    "Oh, cousin, where do you want to go?"


    Qin Shiyun was greatly embarrassed. "There is no hotel here. He happens to have a room in his family, so he can only live here. You misunderstand me. He and I are not friends and girlfriends. What cohabitation? It sounds terrible."


    "Besides, cousin, why are you so vulgar? What goes with it, what doesn''t? In fact, I think he is very good. "


    "Not friends and girlfriends? That seems to be my misunderstanding. "


    Su Ge said to himself, but he was thinking that even if he was not a boyfriend or a girlfriend, he would soon become a boyfriend or a girlfriend.


    "Show me to your room."


    After visiting Qin Shiyun''s room, Su Geyun thought it was quite good. Although it was not as luxurious as the villa decoration, it gave people a very warm feeling. After an hour''s rest, a few people with net bags, meat, barrels, etc. then headed for the river.

 Chapter 134

    All afternoon, Su Geyun had a good time, completely forgetting her troubles at work.


    As night fell, the party went back.


    After dinner, Qin Shiyun and Su Geyao take a bath, but Lin Xiaoyao and Xia Ziyin discuss it.


    "People have begun to come to our Xiaolin village. It seems that it is necessary to start a happy farm in advance."


    Xia Ziyin said.


    Lin Xiaoyao nodded and said, "yes, we need to call a meeting of the villagers tomorrow morning. But now that the road has not been repaired, it is estimated that there will not be many people coming. Let the villagers have a psychological preparation first."


    "That''s the only way."


    Xia Ziyin said, "now there are no facilities in all aspects. When tourists come, they can only take them to pick wild fruits, fish and lobster, and there is no accommodation. Generally speaking, the conditions are still very difficult."


    The next morning, in front of the village committee -


    since Lin ruofeng became the head of the village, the village name has been used to meeting every other day.


    In China, it''s a magic phenomenon to have a meeting. From people''s election to parents'' meeting in kindergarten, it can be called a meeting.


    Whenever there is a meeting, there are always some people who will say something without nutrition, so most of the participants in the general meeting are disgusted.


    However, when the villagers'' meeting was held in Xiaolin village, the villagers were extremely enthusiastic and looking forward to it.


    Because every time a villagers'' meeting is held, good things happen.


    Of course, there was no accident this time.


    "Cough, should I say something before every meeting?"


    When all the villagers came, Lin ruofeng said, "forget it, I''d better not engage in bureaucracy. I''d better go straight to the theme. I''ll call you here today. There''s a good thing to tell you."


    "What''s the good thing? That''s great. "


    "Ha ha, since Xiao Feng became the village head, the good news is one after another."


    "Yes, there won''t be any new way to make money, will there?"


    In the face of the hustle and bustle of the villagers, Lin ruofeng directly made a gesture to ban the sound.


    Sure enough, the crowd soon quieted down.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s prestige in the village is very strong. Seeing Lin ruofeng''s gesture, everyone is very cooperative and shut up. After glancing around, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt very proud and cleared his throat. Lin ruofeng said, "fellow villagers, you may not have contact with the Internet, so you don''t know much about the Internet. Here, I don''t know what the Internet is. What I want to tell you is that through the Internet, our Xiaolin village is now in the whole country They are all famous villages. "


    "Because our Xiaolin village is becoming more and more famous, I think many people will come to visit our village in the future. For us, this is a rare business opportunity."


    "People from the city come to play in our countryside? You''re not sick, are you? What can we play in the countryside? I only heard about playing in big cities in the past, but I really haven''t heard of playing in the countryside. "


    A villager whispered.


    "Well, what''s the saying? The so-called tourism is to go from where you are tired of staying to where others are tired of staying. " Lin ruofeng said, "don''t look down on our countryside. Our countryside is full of treasures. Besides, the pressure of life and work is great in big cities. Those urban white-collar workers need to release the pressure of work. Our countryside is more suitable. Our countryside is beautiful with beautiful scenery,


    the fragrance of birds and flowers. It''s a good place to release the pressure and play, and it''s also a good place in big cities Many rich people in China were born in big cities and have been living in big cities. They yearn for rural life and want to experience rural life. "


    "I''ll give you a ready-made example of what happened in a big city. Maybe you don''t believe it."


    "In the suburbs of a big city, if someone owns an acre of land, he will get rich directly."


    "He divided an acre of land into dozens of small farmlands, and then rented these farmlands to white-collar workers in the city. They rented thousands of farmlands a month. These white-collar workers planted vegetables in their rented fields. This is the so-called experience life."


    "Ah? Is this the experience of rural life? If someone comes to our village, can we take them to farm for us? In that case, that would be great. "


    Some villagers said happily.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng almost laughed and said, "I''m just making an analogy. How can we let people in the city really farm for us?"


    "What kind of life do they come to our countryside to experience? Isn''t our life in the countryside farming


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng to hand forehead, he found that want to explain clearly, really is not an easy thing.


    "Well, let''s not worry about farming here. I''d like to talk about what we should do if someone comes to our village from outside." Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "if someone comes to our village, we can be a tour guide. We can take them to play in the village and be a tour guide for a fee. In addition, we can take them to pick wild fruits in the mountains, take them to the river to fish and catch crayfish. These are the same thingsYou can charge for it. "


    "Besides, come to our village. There is no hotel in the village. Do they have to eat? People can provide them with food and accommodation, which can also be charged. "


    "In fact, outside, there are many people in the suburbs of the city making these things. This kind of supply for city people to play is called farmhouse entertainment."


    "Although the name is Nongjiale, they are all for the purpose of making money. They are not real Nongjiale at all. There is no flavor of farmhouse in it."


    "Only we, like us, are called real farmhouse entertainment."


    After hearing this, many villagers were confused. They didn''t know what Lin ruofeng was talking about.


    Even if someone understood it, he didn''t make a statement, and he still held a wait-and-see attitude, because no one knew whether the farmhouse music in Lin ruozhou could really make money.


    "Well, I think you can''t completely accept it for a while and a half. You can go back and think about it slowly."


    Lin ruofeng said, "what I can tell you is that if farmhouse is well run, the monthly income will be higher than it is now, because farmhouse is really profitable."


    "Well, although we still don''t understand, village head, what you said, we must think about it when we go back, and how to do this Happy Farmhouse well."


    "Yes, we believe you and know you won''t cheat us." "Follow the village head, and you don''t have to worry about making money."

 Chapter 135

    Listening to the villagers, Lin ruofeng was very warm and moved.


    The villagers have not yet made clear what is farmhouse entertainment, they support him, which shows his status in the hearts of the villagers.


    Obviously, most villagers have unconditional trust in Lin ruofeng.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lin ruofeng bowed deeply and then said, "someone came to our Xiaolin village yesterday. I''m in charge of reception. I think more people will come to our Xiaolin village today. If you can receive these guests well, it depends on your own skills."


    Around 9 am -


    several off-road vehicles appeared at the entrance of the village, causing a sensation among the villagers.


    Unexpectedly, people from big cities came to Xiaolin village.


    At this time, for Lin ruofeng''s anticipation, the villagers more admire.


    The group of people who came to Xiaolin village to play stayed in Xiaolin village for two days. On the third morning, they left contentedly.


    As the group of tourists left, the villagers who were in charge of the reception disclosed the income of these guests in the past two days.


    The average daily income is 700 yuan.


    It can be said that such income completely goes beyond the operation of lobster catching and fishing.


    And 700 yuan a day, those tourists don''t think it''s expensive at all, but also think it''s worth the money.


    This time, the whole village was blown up.


    In fact, they didn''t do anything to receive these tourists. They just took them around the mountains, picked some wild fruits and vegetables, and then fished, fished crayfish and touched the screws. That''s what they usually do.


    Taking these tourists to do these things, you can earn hundreds of yuan every day. It''s really the best way to make money.


    When more and more tourists rush into Xiaolin village, it is a golden opportunity for the villagers to make money.


    "Village head, there''s an old man looking for you."


    When Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin were talking in the office, a villager found the village committee and said that an old man wanted to find him.


    "The old man is looking for me?"


    Lin ruofeng was slightly surprised. The villagers in Xiaolin village were familiar with each other. If the people in Xiaolin village wanted to find him, they would come to the village committee directly, and they didn''t need to be informed.


    So, the people looking for him should be from outside.


    Just out of Xiaolin village, he didn''t know any old man.


    With doubts, Lin ruofeng walked out of the village committee.


    At this time, outside the door of the village committee courtyard stood an old man, dressed in plain clothes. The old man was very old, slightly hunched, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    "This old man, are you looking for me?"


    Lin ruofeng walked out of the village committee and saw the old man looking for him.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you."


    The old man raised his head, deep in the eyes, eyes blue oil, looks very terrible.


    "What can I do for the old man?"


    Although he is only an old man, Lin ruofeng has a very uncomfortable feeling when facing the old man.


    "I''ve heard too much about Xiaolin village on the Internet recently, so come and have a look."


    The old man said, "I don''t know if the village head has time to walk with me?"


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng thought and nodded.


    From the first sight of the old man, Lin ruofeng felt that the old man was very strange. His sudden appearance in Xiaolin village was a disaster, not a blessing. He had to stare at him.


    Go up to the mountain with ruofeng.


    "The scenery is beautiful and pleasant. If it is a place to bury bones, it would be nice."


    Come to the top of a mountain, the old man looked at the distance, light mouth.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng look a Lin, suddenly and the old man distance, coldly said, "who are you in the end? What do you want to do? "


    "What do I want to do? I want to take your life. "


    At this moment, the old man''s momentum changed. Instead of being old, he was like a lion suddenly waking up.


    In the face of the old man with amazing momentum, Lin ruofeng is also slightly awe inspiring and ready.


    In his feeling, the old man in front of him is more powerful than the Thai master Dongzhang he met before.


    "Awareness is good."


    The old man''s eyes flashed a ray of praise, then suddenly jumped up and hit Lin ruofeng''s chest with a fist.


    Although the old man was very old, his movements were extremely swift, with a fist smashing out and a burst of fists.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one.


    Faced with the old man''s fierce attack, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. The pale golden light on his body surface flowed. He stamped his feet on the ground and yelled angrily. His body shot like a shell.


    In the face of the old man with amazing momentum, Lin ruofeng chose to meet the tough with the tough.


    In the blink of an eye, the young and the old fight together.Their movements were very fast, with one fist and one foot, and the direct physical shaking made a sound like thunder.


    "Bang, bang!"


    On the ground where they were fighting, hard rocks were trampled out one by one.


    The more frightened Lin ruofeng was during the Vietnam War.


    He is young and vigorous, and his skin has become small. With all his strength, let alone flesh and blood, even the steel plate can make grooves one by one.


    Now I can''t take down an old man who is half buried.


    Lin ruofeng is frightened, and his opponent, Tu Da, the old housekeeper of the Li family in Haitian city, is even more frightened.


    He is an expert who has been famous in China for 30 years. If it wasn''t for the serious injury, he might have entered a higher level. However, he still has the confidence to roam the land of China. However, he never thought that he would not be able to win a young boy in his early twenties today.


    "Hum, Lin ruofeng, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be such a tough young man in China."


    There was no stagnation in Tu Da''s hands, and he spoke coldly.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, thanks to your age, do you live to the dog? Never heard of such a sentence? The land of China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    Now the two are close, but Lin ruofeng believes that as long as they keep fighting, the winner must be him.


    Because he is young and strong.


    "Well! Young man, hubris! I will kill you like a dog in three moves


    Tu daling, hum, he is beginning to show signs of exhaustion, so he must kill Lin ruofeng in the shortest time, otherwise he will have to run away.


    "Hum, old dog, I''m not afraid of the wind. I''m here. What do you want to kill me with?"


    Lin ruofeng''s hand is like electricity. He brings the immortal PI Xiaocheng into full play. He feels that his power is boiling.


    "I''ll kill you with my fist!" At this moment, Tu Da suddenly drank, like thunder, and then hit Lin ruofeng with a fist.

 Chapter 136

    This is Tu Da''s top punch.


    At the moment when Tu Da Yi''s fist smashes out, Lin ruofeng acutely finds that there is a wind blowing around Tu Da Yi''s fist.


    This is the wind formed by the internal power of the experts at home!


    The old man turned out to be a master at home!


    What about the experts at home?


    At this moment, in Lin ruofeng''s heart, the heroic spirit soared to the sky, and a vigorous sense of war suddenly broke out, and the sense of war soared to the sky.


    In the face of Tu Da Feng''s fist, Lin ruofeng gave a long roar, which was also a fist.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, like thunder, the roar was earth shaking.


    At the same time, the two fists spread from the intersection.


    "Bang bang!"


    Where the ripples of Qi Jin pass, the branches and leaves of nearby trees burst open and turn into powder.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    A few seconds later, Lin ruofeng and Tu Da stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng stamped his foot on the ground, leaving a deep pit on the ground, which stopped him.


    At this time, his breathing was obviously disordered, and his arm was shaking slightly. On his fist, even the skin that could not be broken by a sharp knife was cracked, and the blood was flowing.


    It''s worthy of being a master of internal strength!


    It''s terrible!


    Lin ruofeng was a little embarrassed, but Tu Da was not much better.


    At this time, Tu Da''s face was extremely pale, and the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood. In addition, his right arm was drooping unnaturally, and he was seriously fractured.


    He hates it.


    More than 20 years ago, he was chased by an enemy and seriously injured. When he was dying, he was rescued by Li Tian, the leader of the Li family. In order to repay his kindness, he had been in the Li family and became the loyal old housekeeper of the Li family.


    Because of that injury, his strength was greatly damaged, and he couldn''t exert the strength of an internal power expert. Just now, he forced to use his internal power, and his power was not even three levels before. Otherwise, how could he not win a junior who didn''t even have internal power?


    "Inner strength master, but so!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He was very excited. He didn''t expect that he would be able to fight the enemy''s internal strength if he was just immortal. If he was immortal, he would be more powerful?


    Seeing Lin ruofeng look down on him, Tu Da is very depressed.


    If he wasn''t seriously injured and couldn''t give full play to all the strength of the experts, he wouldn''t be so subdued as he is now.


    "Well, young man, you''ll pay for your arrogance and arrogance."


    Tu Da Leng snorted, and then flew to the foot of the mountain with a long roar.


    Looking at TU Da''s back, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flicker. Finally, he gives up his plan to pursue Tu da.


    Because although he hurt Tu Da, he was not sure that he could stay.


    And if Tu Da is really in a hurry, Tu Da''s counterattack on his deathbed may be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Inexplicably, an old man came to kill himself. Lin ruofeng thought about it. Among the people who had enemies with him, the most likely one was the Li family in Haitian city.


    Because if you want to hire such a strong master, ordinary people can''t afford the money.


    Lin ruofeng''s guess is that Tu Da was not invited by the Li family. Tu Da was actually the Li family''s housekeeper.


    Li Ming is still lying on the bed, and his leg has been operated on.


    The operation was a success.


    However, although the operation was successful, it left permanent sequelae. Even if he recovered, he would be lame in the future.


    At this time, Li Tian is sitting on the sofa in front of the hospital bed, his face is extremely gloomy.


    The old housekeeper of the Li family, Tu Da, stood beside Li Tian with a pale face, his arm drooping unnaturally.


    "So, this boy named Lin ruofeng is really so powerful?"


    Li Tian''s face was gloomy and he spoke lightly.


    "Very good."


    Tu Da coughed and said, "if you don''t get hurt, you''re sure to win him. But now you can''t play the power of an internal power expert. It''s inferior to him."


    "Damn it


    Li Tian clenched his fist and said, "even you are not his opponent. What should we do? Can''t you just watch him like the wind? I can''t swallow this breath. "


    "Master, calm down."


    Tu said in a low voice, "although the old slave can''t take him, my martial brothers will be able to catch him by hand. I''ll inform them later to come to Haitian city and kill Lin ruofeng."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, lying on the bed, Li Ming suddenly opened his mouth.In Li Ming''s eyes, the light of hatred flickered and he said coldly, "I don''t want him to die so happily now. Before he dies, I want him to be ruined."


    -


    in the next few days, discussions about Xiaolin village continued to ferment on the Internet. Many people who went to Xiaolin village were extremely satisfied with their trip to the big city.


    There are even people who have written the travel strategy of Xiaolin village.


    However, in these strategies, one of the main problems is that most people are deterred.


    That is, the mountain road to Xiaolin village is too bad. Only the best off-road vehicles can get there. 95% of the people give up the idea of going to Xiaolin village.


    But the good news is that the road to Xiaolin village has been built now. It is estimated that ordinary cars will be able to go to Xiaolin village soon.


    Although restricted by the road, there are still a lot of rich people in China, and people still drive SUVs to Xiaolin village every day.


    "Xiaofeng, it seems that you have a big event in Xiaolin village."


    In Tianchen Hotel, Lin ruofeng is half sitting on the bed, while Zhou Zhilan is lying in his arms, looking at his mobile phone.


    They had just experienced a great battle, and they were both tired.


    "Led by the most handsome head of Xiaolin village in the world, what can happen to Xiaolin village?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said.


    "I''m not kidding. Something really happened."


    Zhou Zhilan sat up from Lin ruofeng''s arms, handed his mobile phone to Lin ruofeng and said, "look, it''s a big event."


    See Zhou Zhilan face serious, Lin ruofeng doubt under the phone, looked at a, suddenly stunned.


    The headline of the news is very eye-catching: after the appearance of 38 yuan lobster on an island, Xiaolin village once again exposed 40 yuan lobster!


    I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Lin ruofeng flipped his mobile phone, and after watching the news, his whole face turned black.


    Baldness, lie in the trough NIMA! Lin ruofeng stands up from the bed. He must go back immediately. If this matter is not handled properly, Xiaolin village''s reputation will collapse in one day.

 Chapter 137

    This is a very authoritative news website in China.


    The whole story of the incident is very simple. A tourist surnamed Zhang from Haitian city was slaughtered by the villagers of Xiaolin village when he was playing in Xiaolin village.


    Because there is no hotel in Xiaolin village, tourists to Xiaolin village can only choose to eat at the villagers'' home.


    As a result, when eating at the villagers'' home, the lobster of 40 yuan per kilo, which was originally agreed, turned into a lobster of 40 yuan per kilo when checking out.


    For this reason, the tourists surnamed Zhang and the villagers of Xiaolin village talked about this theory. As a result, they were beaten by the villagers of Xiaolin village. At the time of press release, the tourists surnamed Zhang were still hospitalized in Haitian people''s hospital.


    And at the bottom of the news, there''s a video link.


    Obviously, the video was taken secretly and could not be seen clearly, but although it could not be seen clearly, from the dialogue between the characters in the video, the person watching the video could also tell exactly when it happened.


    From the video, Lin ruofeng judged from the voice that it was Wang Meng and a few gangsters under his hand.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng drove the car fast, several times, almost out of the mountain road.


    More than an hour later, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village. After the car stopped, Lin ruofeng rushed directly to Wang Meng''s home.


    "Good village head -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng, someone said hello to him, but Lin ruofeng''s face was cold and ignored.


    The villager who said hello to him was very puzzled. When he saw Lin ruofeng before, he always said hello with a smile on his face. Why did he ignore people today?


    Did something happen?


    Now Lin ruofeng has no time to talk to anyone. He must know the whole story from Wang Meng at the first time, and then take follow-up remedial measures.


    At this time, Wang Meng''s family -


    "brother Meng, how can I always feel so scared?"


    Wang Meng and several younger brothers are surrounded by a table to fry gold flowers. One of them has a bad card. He throws it and says.


    "Yes, I also have a bad feeling. Do you think it''s immoral of us to do that? A meal extorts thousands of yuan from others and beats them up. "


    Another younger brother is also a little worried.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of a bird? "


    Wang Meng''s eyes flashed, threw the card in his hand and said, "that bastard Lin ruofeng doesn''t accept the fish we catch and the lobster we catch. We don''t want to make money. Are we waiting to starve to death? If you hadn''t slaughtered them, would you have the money to sit here and fry the golden flowers now? "


    "Yes, you, don''t think too much about it. Anyway, it''s useless to think too much about it now. Besides, there are so many butchers all over the country every year. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Some of the younger brothers were worried, but their hearts were very big. They didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Yes, don''t think about it any more. Come on, let''s continue to blow up the golden flower. I want to win all the money you share, ha ha -"


    however, just at this moment, there was a loud bang outside, and the iron gate fell to the ground.


    "I wipe it. Who is it? What about rebellion? "


    Wang Meng threw the card in his hand and rushed out of the room.


    Then his younger brothers rushed out.


    When ruozi came to the front door of the courtyard, he was suddenly shocked.


    After Lin ruofeng came back from the army, there were several conflicts between him and Lin ruofeng, but the final result was that he suffered greatly.


    At this time, when I saw Lin ruofeng again, I couldn''t see his face.


    "Bald man, tell me what''s going on?"


    See Wang Meng appear, if the wind cold voice opening.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Wang Meng''s eyes flashed, "you came to my house and kicked my door. I haven''t settled with you yet. Now you come to ask me what''s the matter with me? I said Lin ruofeng, even if you are the head of the village, you are too overbearing, aren''t you


    "Don''t know what I''m talking about?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "then I''ll remind you, I ask you, lobster is 40 yuan, but you didn''t make it?"


    "What? So soon, you know? "


    Wang Meng exclaimed. He had no idea how long it had been. Lin ruofeng even knew about it.


    "If you don''t want people to know it, unless you don''t do it yourself, how can you do it?"


    Lin ruofeng was very angry, "would you like to tell me what the specific situation is?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was worried, Wang Meng straightened his back and said, "it''s my own business. It''s none of your business, is it? You, the village head, are in charge of too many things, aren''t you


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Lin ruofeng is very angry. Wang Meng, an asshole, has made the whole Xiaolin village stink. Now he doesn''t cooperate at all.


    "Bang!"Lin ruofeng rushed to Wang Meng, put his foot on Wang Meng''s stomach and kicked him out several meters away.


    "Lying trough, beat our boss, we fight with you."


    All of a sudden, Wang Meng under the hands of the few small gangsters with a bench, stick will rush up.


    "Special, stand up for me, or this door will be your end."


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud shout, then suddenly stepped on the collapsed gate.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng left a footprints on the big iron gate which fell on the ground, and it was directly sunken.


    The trough!


    The gangsters under Wang Meng''s command were directly frightened. How much power would it take to kick the iron gate like this.


    So they all stopped.


    "Let me ask again, what''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng walked up to Wang Meng and lifted him directly from the ground. His eyes burst out with cold light.


    He was really pissed off.


    A lump of chicken excrement spoils a jar of sauce.


    And Wang Meng is undoubtedly that piece of chicken excrement.


    His image of Xiaolin village was destroyed by Wang Meng''s blackmail.


    If this is not a society ruled by law, he will destroy Wang Meng in a rage.


    "I -"


    Wang Meng wanted to be tough, but when he saw Lin ruofeng''s murderous eyes, he felt a little frightened.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to kill them. I came to our Xiaolin village this time. I don''t know when he will come next time. Maybe he won''t come in his whole life. In this case, why not blackmail him?"


    Wang Meng finally gave in, some unconvinced said.


    "Blackmail! I blackmail your sister


    Lin ruofeng is about to be blown up, "do you really know it? Now it''s spread on the Internet, and the image of our Xiaolin village is destroyed by you alone."


    "What''s the big deal? Where isn''t the phenomenon of butchering customers?"


    Wang Meng said with indifference.


    "You - I''ll deal with you when I get back." Lin Rufeng snorts coldly, slams Wang to the ground, and then rushes out of the door.

 Chapter 138

    Things have been confirmed and it''s clear.


    It was Wang Meng who killed the tourist surnamed Zhang who came to Xiaolin village from Haitian city.


    Lin ruofeng must make a statement on the Internet at the first time to explain the matter clearly.


    However, just out of Wang Meng''s house, Lin ruofeng received a call from Wang Lei, Secretary of daze county Party committee.


    "Hello, Xiao Lin, there''s something about extorting tourists and hurting tourists in your village. Do you know?"


    Wang Lei voice dignified said.


    "I know. I''ve got the whole story. I''m trying to fix it."


    Lin ruofeng spoke quickly.


    "You know?"


    Wang Lei said, "because similar things have happened before, so now this thing ferments too fast on the Internet, which has seriously affected the reputation of our county in China, which makes it difficult for me to do?"


    "Secretary Wang, business is business."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I can''t affect the whole county because of myself."


    "If you think that, I''ll be at ease." Wang Lei said with a long sigh of relief, "the city also puts a lot of pressure on me to minimize the adverse impact of the incident. I am also helpless. No one has ever thought of it when it comes to this stage. From now on, no family in Xiaolin village can receive tourists from outside in the way of profit. Tomorrow, the people from the county police station will come back I will go to Xiaolin village, because it is not only a slaughter, but also a malicious injury. If the situation is serious, the principal offender will be severely punished by the law. "


    "I understand."


    Lin ruofeng hopes to catch Wang Meng, the black sheep, and let him stay in the village. That can only be a disaster.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng received a call from police director Yang Shuo.


    His meaning is similar to that expressed by Wang Lei, Secretary of the county Party committee.


    After a brief chat with Wang Lei, Lin ruofeng went back to the village committee, came to Xia Ziyin''s office and said, "Yinyin, immediately inform the whole village that they can no longer receive tourists from outside for profit."


    "Ah? Why? The villagers make a lot of money. "


    Xia Ziyin does not understand why Lin ruofeng suddenly put forward such a very unreasonable request.


    "There''s a big event in the village --"


    next, Lin ruofeng briefly tells Xia Ziyin what happened.


    "What? How could this have happened? "


    Xia Ziyin is extremely surprised and angry. This kind of thing has a fatal impact on Xiaolin village.


    At least for a long time in the future, no one will come to Xiaolin village.


    Moreover, on the cusp of the storm, the county government does not allow the villagers of Xiaolin village to receive tourists in the form of profit. Before the follow-up policies appear, the income of this area is directly zero.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to deal with the affairs in the village. I''ll explain to the villagers realistically. I''ll go to Haitian city and try to make up for it."


    Soon afterwards, Lin ruofeng rushed to Haitian city.


    When he came to the county town, Lin ruofeng parked his car in a parking lot, and then took the high-speed railway to Haitian city.


    Only then did he have time to surf the Internet.


    Sure enough, because of the high price of lobster in Xiaolin village, the whole network has already been boiling, and public opinion almost shows a one-sided trend.


    "What''s the price of lobster in Xiaolin village? Isn''t Xiaolin the one who has been selling wild fruits on the Internet recently? "


    "Sure enough, it''s a villain from a remote area. A lobster costs 40 yuan. It''s crazy."


    "I really doubt whether the so-called wild fruit in Xiaolin village is a hype based on hunger marketing. The purpose is to improve the reputation of Xiaolin village. No wonder I couldn''t get the order before. Every time the order just jumped out, it was almost robbed by seconds."


    "Ha ha, after the 38 yuan high price shrimp in a certain place, the 40 yuan lobster appeared again, which is really ha ha -"


    not only the public opinion showed one-sided criticism, but also the extremely active storytellers appeared one after another on the Internet - "Mr. Wang from other places rushed to Xiaolin village to eat the 40 yuan wild lobster, because Xiaolin village was full of business, Mr. Wang left the shop When I bought melon seeds priced at 8 yuan, I ate them while waiting. But after eating them, the owner of the small shop asked him to give him 500000 yuan. It turned out that the melon seeds in the small shop were not 8 yuan per bag, but 8 yuan per bag. " "A car out of control in Xiaolin village crashed and flew. An old man''s plastic bag on the side of the road stopped. The driver got out of the car and said," are you OK, old man? Do you need to go to the hospital? I''ve covered all the medical expenses to the hospital. My uncle said: I''m ok, but my plastic bag Driver


    : don''t worry, I''ll compensate you. What''s in it? Uncle: Xiaolin village lobster Hearing this, the driver was directly frightened and fainted to the ground. " "A white-collar worker asked the farmer before eating at a farmer''s house in Xiaolin Village: isn''t this lobster worth 40 yuan? The farmer said: No, no, we are all real people. The lobster is forty-one Jin, absolutely forty-one Jin. The white-collar workers are relieved to eat. As a result, they pay the bill after the meal. After a look at the amount, they are scared to have a heart attack. They are surprised and asked: didn''t they say that the lobster is forty-one Jin? Why is it so expensive? The honest farmer said: Yes, lobster is 41 Jin. Yes, we have rice here. White collar: rice? Isn''t rice written with a bowl for one yuan? a farmerWho said one yuan for a bowl? It''s one yuan for a grain. The white collar fainted and died at the age of 25. "


    Looking at the evaluation of Xiaolin village on the Internet, Lin ruofeng knows that because of this, Xiaolin village is really finished.


    The idea of Happy Farmhouse of Shenma is completely lost.


    Now what he can do is try his best to save it and try his best.


    When Lin ruofeng was busy with this matter, Li Ming, a private hospital in Haitian city, was lying on his bed. Looking at the reports on the Internet, he laughed and said, "Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng, fight with me, Li Ming. I can make you want to be immortal and die with one finger. No matter how long you have worked hard, I can make you go back to the pre liberation period ¡£¡±


    "Congratulations, young master. This plan is perfect."


    Tu Da, the old housekeeper of the Li family, said in a low voice with a bandage on one arm.


    "Not perfect yet."


    However, Li Ming shook his head, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. "I don''t want other people to know about this plan except heaven, earth, you, me and dad."


    "Well?"


    Tu Da took a deep look at Li Ming and said, "I think I already know what you mean. I will do what you mean. I believe that tomorrow morning, no one else will know about it." Li Ming nodded and said, "please go to Xiaolin village again."

 Chapter 139

    When Lin ruofeng came to Haitian city, it was already evening.


    Because it is to deal with the high price lobster incident, so Lin ruofeng did not tell Su Yiyi and his sister Lin Xi.


    The reason why he came to Haitian city was to see if the tourist surnamed Zhang, who was injured by Wang Meng, was seriously injured.


    When you come to Haitian people''s Hospital, you don''t need to ask. Lin ruofeng can know where the ward of the tourist surnamed Zhang is.


    Because not only is he looking for a tourist surnamed Zhang, but also reporters from various media and newspapers are looking for him. They all want to get first-hand information from him.


    So, after a reporter, Lin ruofeng came to a ward. At this time, the ward was already full of media reporters, and the door of the ward was closed. In front of the ward, two security guards of the hospital stood there with cold faces and spoke coldly: "everyone, I have already said that the injured need to rest, so please go back. This is the hospital. If you make any more noise, don''t blame us for using the compulsory method You''re out. "


    "Security elder brother, please open the door. We won''t make any noise or ask the injured any questions. We''ll just take a few pictures and go, OK?"


    Someone said.


    It''s not easy to come to the hospital. If you can''t even see the injured person''s face and just go back, isn''t it in vain?


    "I don''t want to say it again, no way!"


    The security guard''s face was cold and refused directly.


    Seeing this situation, Lin ruofeng went forward directly. He wanted to make things clear through these media reporters.


    Now the power of the network is so powerful, when this kind of thing happens, blindly avoiding can only aggravate the bad direction of things.


    "Brother security, let me in. I want to see the relatives of the injured."


    Lin Rufeng squeezed in and said in a deep voice.


    "If you say no, you can''t. no media reporter is allowed in."


    The guard looked very impatient and said, "it seems that you forced us to drive people out in an unfriendly way."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng stopped the security guard and said, "I''m not a reporter. I''m Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village. I''ve just heard about this. I came to the hospital to see the patients'' families and discuss some compensation issues."


    What?


    The head of Xiaolin village?


    Lin ruofeng admitted his identity, which is like a bomb thrown into the pit, set off an uproar.


    since the exposure of lobster, the relevant people have not shown up except for the news that the police station of the big Ze county in Xiaolin village has issued a public investigation on the official account of the police station.


    Now Lin ruofeng appears, which can be said to be the first appearance of relevant people.


    Immediately, all the media reporters surrounded Lin ruofeng directly.


    Since we can''t interview the injured, it''s also a very good material to interview the village head of Xiaolin village.


    "May I ask Mr. Lin, what do you think of this happening in your village?"


    "Mr. Lin, just now you said that you just knew about it, but as far as I know, most village heads work in the village committee. Shouldn''t they be the first to know about such disputes?"


    "Mr. Lin, I want to ask, is this kind of thing a case in point, or does it happen occasionally in Xiaolin village, but this time it''s the first time?"


    "Village head Lin -"


    "village head Lin -"


    in a flash, the messy questions of various media and newspapers were thrown over, and Lin ruofeng had no chance to answer any questions at all.


    "Listen to me, everyone. Listen to me."


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to wave his hand and say, "if you are like this, I''m sorry that I can''t answer any of your questions. Now I''ll ask whoever I call, and no one else will ask. I''ll try my best to answer your questions. You come first."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to one of the female reporters with eyes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. my question is that just now you said you just knew about it, but as far as I know, most village heads work in the village committee. In case of such disputes, shouldn''t they be the first to know?"


    The female reporter with glasses asked.


    "Well, I''ll answer that first." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "before you ask this question, you must not know our Xiaolin village. If you do, you won''t ask this question. When this happened, I was talking about business with Tianchen hotel in daze county. Our Xiaolin village and Tianchen hotel had business contacts, providing them with wild lobsters and wild fish, etc Just ask a little bit and you''ll know. "


    "Oh, thank you for your reply. I have another question --"


    however, before the woman reporter finished her speech, Lin ruofeng interrupted her and said, "please give others a chance. This gentleman, it''s your turn. What''s your question just now?""I just want to ask village head Lin, what do you think of this kind of thing happening in your village?"


    The male reporter who was asked by Lin ruofeng asked such a question. Lin ruofeng thought about it and said: "first of all, I was shocked when I heard that this kind of thing happened, because deep in my heart, I didn''t believe that our simple villagers would do this kind of thing. Although I didn''t believe it, since it happened, we have to face each other bravely. This is also the reason why I am here now. Now the police have stepped in to investigate As the head of Xiaolin village, I will cooperate with the police in all work. At the same time, we are willing to make any compensation for the injured. OK, the next question is up to you. "


    "Mr. Lin, I want to ask, is this kind of thing a case in point, or does it happen occasionally in Xiaolin village, but this time it''s the first time?"


    "For this question, I can give you a very clear answer. This is the first time that it happened. It is an example. In such a developed Internet era, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen before it was not exploded."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "this kind of thing has shocked me enough. Let''s not say it more than once. OK, next question --"


    Lin ruofeng was very patient and basically answered every reporter''s question.


    However, he did not answer every reporter''s question, because some reporters'' questions were too sensitive for him to reply casually.


    "Well, everyone, I have answered all the questions that should be answered. Now let''s go. I hope you don''t disturb the rest of the injured."


    Finally, Lin ruofeng stopped answering any questions and said.


    See Lin ruofeng determined not to speak, these media reporters also have no way, finally left one after another. Soon, the interview was reported by the major media and reporters.

 Chapter 140

    Soon Lin ruofeng''s interview was reported.


    In the interview, Lin ruofeng did not evade this problem, and he really admitted that there were incidents of slaughtering and beating tourists, and he came to Haitian city to deal with the problem of compensation.


    At present, the Internet is mainly divided into two groups. While condemning this phenomenon, one group thinks that although Lin ruofeng is the head of Xiaolin village, it has nothing to do with him. Lin ruofeng is hypocritical at this time, so he is suspected of hyping.


    On the other hand, the opposite is true.


    Because in the past, when this kind of similar thing happened, the relevant people tried their best to divert the people''s attention, but Lin ruofeng was able to take the initiative to admit and hide nothing.


    Moreover, he was able to come to the people''s Hospital of Haitian city from such a far place overnight to see the injured, and took the initiative to talk about the issue of compensation, with full sincerity.


    Later in the day, Lin ruofeng saw the injured.


    Fortunately, the injury was not very serious, just some skin injuries.


    The negotiation on compensation was also very smooth.


    Now that this incident has happened, the blow to Xiaolin village''s reputation is fatal, which is inevitable. Lin ruofeng thinks that what he should do has been done. As for how much reputation he can recover, it is beyond his control.


    Lin ruofeng found a hotel and stayed all night. The next morning, he was going to find his girlfriend Su Yiyi and his sister Lin Xi, but he suddenly received a call from Xia Ziyin.


    "What? Is Wang Meng dead? When did it happen? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of incredible look, thought he heard wrong.


    "This morning!"


    Xia Ziyin said, "this morning, some villagers went to pick wild fruits. As a result, Wang Meng''s body was found at the foot of the mountain. It seems that he fell down from the mountain. Do you think Wang Meng will not commit suicide?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mind was in a mess. Wang Meng died like this.


    What kind of person is Wang Meng? Lin ruofeng knows better than anyone. He will not commit suicide.


    There must be something wrong with it.


    "Did you call the police?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Call the police."


    "OK, I see. I''ll get back as soon as possible."


    Lin ruofeng hung up the phone, no longer have the heart to find Su Yiyi and Lin Xi, take a taxi to the railway station, bought a ticket to go back.


    When Lin ruofeng rushed back to Xiaolin village, it was already noon, and the police had arrived.


    "How''s it going? Any clues? When did he die? "


    Meet the people of the police station, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "We may have to ask you how he died."


    Yang Ying looks at Lin ruofeng with an official look.


    "Ask me? How do I know? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Then he reacted and exclaimed, "no, you won''t, you won''t doubt that his death has something to do with me?"


    "We didn''t find a second person''s fingerprints on the victim except you."


    Yang Ying said, "moreover, we have already asked, yesterday you had a fierce conflict with the dead, and even rushed into the home of the dead and beat him. All these show that you are very suspicious."


    "Yang Ying, I admit that yesterday when I learned that he was killing guests, I was impulsive and beat him up."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "but, I swear, his death has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s no use talking about it now. If you have anything to say, wait until the police station."


    Yang Ying waved her hand and said, "take him away for me."


    "Click!"


    A policeman came forward, took out the handcuffs and handcuffed Lin ruofeng''s hands together.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? How did you arrest my son? "


    Lin Daniu was so surprised that he rushed up to find Yang Ying.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you? How can we handcuff our village head? "


    "Let him go, or don''t blame us for being in a hurry with you."


    The villagers also swarmed on, and seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Lin ruofeng roared: "stop it all."


    "Dad, fellow villagers, don''t be impulsive."


    Lin ruofeng said, "there are some misunderstandings in this. I didn''t kill anyone. I''ll go to the police station and explain the situation clearly. You can do whatever you need to do."


    "Xiaofeng, you, I''m afraid you''ll lose money when you go to the police station alone."


    Lin Daniu said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, Dad."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''m not a murderer. I believe the police will give me back my innocence."


    "Take it away!"


    Originally, they came to investigate the butcher incident, but now Wang Meng, the messenger of the Lord, has died. It''s meaningless for them to stay here.At the moment, the police left and took away Lin ruofeng and several gangsters under Wang Meng.


    When all the people were gone, an old man with plaster and bandage on his arm appeared quietly, looking at the direction of the police car leaving, with a sneer on his mouth.


    "Young master! Lin ruofeng is suspected to be a murderer and is now taken away by the police. "


    Take out the cell phone, Tu big voice deep mouth.


    "Good! Ha ha - you did a good job


    On the phone, Li Ming''s voice was very excited, "it''s up to me next."


    In the police car, Lin ruofeng leans on the car with his eyes closed. He always feels that Wang Meng''s death is strange.


    An hour later -


    "hmm? Why so fast? Who sent the news? "


    In the carriage, Yang Ying suddenly opened her mouth.


    "What''s the news?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke subconsciously.


    "Here''s a news report. I think you need to look at it."


    Yang Ying hands her mobile phone to Lin ruofeng. After reading the news report, Lin ruofeng looks gloomy.


    It''s a news report about him.


    According to the report, he was arrested by the police and suspected that the death of Wang Meng, the butcher''s principal, was related to him. Although the news report did not say anything clearly, it guided the netizens in one direction, that is: the real mastermind behind the scenes was Lin ruofeng, the village head. The dead Wang Meng was instructed by Lin ruofeng to kill his guests. After the incident was exposed, on the one hand, he stood up to clarify himself and put on an open and aboveboard appearance. On the other hand, in order not to let Wang Meng expose the incident, he was killed in the dark, He brutally killed Wang Meng, but he didn''t expect that the net of heaven was wide open and careless. In the end, the wise and powerful police found clues on Wang Meng, which directly pointed to the village head Lin ruofeng. At present, Lin ruofeng has been arrested by the police. Please look forward to the follow-up development. Not surprisingly, when this news report was published, the whole network exploded.

 Chapter 141

    "No? Is this the truth of the matter? It''s unbelievable. "


    "That''s right. The village head doesn''t look like a bad guy. And he looked so decent when interviewed before. I didn''t expect that he would do such crazy things. It''s really terrible."


    "Well, the village head really proves a saying that a dog that can bite people doesn''t bark."


    According to the article, netizens left messages one after another, all calling Lin ruofeng names.


    In particular, several big V concerned about the news, and expressed their views, but also pushed Lin ruofeng to the forefront.


    For a time, Lin ruofeng became a street mouse on the Internet, and everyone called to fight and kill. Of course, when the whole network is falling into one-sided abuse, some calm people say that now they only rely on one piece of news, and there is no clear explanation in the news, and they presume that Lin ruofeng is the real mastermind of the butcher and the murderer of Wang Meng, which is a very irrational behavior.


    As a result, once this kind of similar speech was published, it was immediately reviled by countless people, saying that these people were Lin ruofeng''s network water army, and the purpose was to clean him up.


    The spread of news on the Internet is too fast. In a short time, Lin ruofeng has become a public enemy of the whole people.


    When he saw this, Lin ruofeng not only didn''t worry, but also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Because, he made sure of one thing.


    What happened is not a coincidence. There is a black hand behind it.


    Even -


    Lin ruofeng suspects that the murderer incident is controlled by the backstage man. Now, in order to avoid the disclosure of the incident, the backstage man killed people. Coincidentally, he just hit Wang Meng yesterday, so he perfectly blamed Wang Meng''s death on him.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng was able to confirm that someone behind the scenes was controlling all this was that it was only one hour since he was taken into the police car by people from the police station, and this report was 40 minutes ago.


    In other words, less than 20 minutes after he was taken to the police car, this report of several thousand words came out.


    Even after he was taken to the police car, the writer received the news and wrote immediately, it is impossible to write a report of thousands of words in less than 20 minutes, right?


    In this way, it can only be said that this manuscript was written in advance. All this is aimed at his bureau.


    It''s just that the man behind the scenes is a little too anxious. He can wait until the police in daze county have the investigation results before publishing this article, which will be more convincing at that time.


    No!


    Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    When the police of daze county gave the investigation results, they cleared his suspicion and published this article again, there was an obvious suspicion of planting and framing.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    Since the backstage agents want to make things bigger, I will help you to make things bigger.


    Since you can buy big V, so can I.


    At present, Lin ruofeng contacted several Weibo big V with his mobile phone to make things bigger.


    Sure enough, with these big V quoted news reports and commented on them, a new round of curse wars have been launched on the Internet.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng has been taken to the county police station.


    When Lin ruofeng was taken out of the police car, he found that police director Yang Shuo had been waiting in front of the gate of the police station.


    A suspect of his own asked the police chief to come to pick him up in person. It''s estimated that no one will get this treatment.


    Lin ruofeng laughed at himself and said hello to Yang Shuo: "Yang Bureau, long time no see."


    "Brother Lin, long time no see."


    Yang Shuo was speechless. Every time he met Lin ruofeng, something had to happen.


    "Take off his handcuffs."


    Yang Shuo said to Yang Ying.


    "Dad, you can''t do this. Although he helped us, he is a suspect. You can''t cover him up."


    Yang Ying dissatisfied, even in the face of his father, Yang Ying still dare to talk back.


    "Nonsense, do you think your father is that kind of person?"


    Yang Shuo''s face sank and he said, "if he wants to resist, do you think a small handcuff can restrain him? You go to interrogate the little gangsters under the dead man, brother Lin. no, suspect Lin ruofeng. I''ll interrogate him myself. "


    After that, Yang Shuo turned and left.


    In the interrogation room, Yang Shuo looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "I don''t believe you are the murderer. The dead died last night. If you have the evidence of absence, then the problem will be solved."


    "Alibi? I have


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, last night, I didn''t come back from Haitian city, so as long as the hotel''s monitoring and monitoring are adjusted, naturally I can get rid of the suspicion."


    "Oh? In which hotel? I''ll ask the Haitian police to help me transfer the surveillance video from the hotel. As long as I find the surveillance video, I can completely clear your suspicion. ¡°Yang Shuo looked shocked and said.


    "No hurry!"


    To Yang Shuo''s surprise, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "let the comments on the Internet fly for a while. Someone is aiming at me. I want to fight a beautiful counterattack. We can do this -"


    after listening to Lin ruofeng''s plan, Yang Shuo took a deep look at Lin ruofeng and thought that Lin ruofeng was not simple, he was just a genius.


    The only pity is that he''s not from the police.


    "Let''s listen to the interrogation of those little gangsters."


    Yang Shuo said, "maybe we can get some useful clues from them."


    Because the interrogation room is monitored, so in the monitoring room, Yang Shuo and Lin ruofeng can hear Yang Ying''s interrogation of several gangsters in the interrogation room.


    These gangsters don''t live in Wang Meng''s house, so they don''t know when Wang Meng left his house in the middle of the night?


    "If you think about it, did the deceased see any strange people or do strange things before he died or during the day?"


    After being interrogated for so long, there was basically no useful information. Yang Ying asked.


    "Beautiful officer, you''ve asked eighty times."


    A little gangster impatiently said, "all said, in addition to yesterday was beaten by Lin ruofeng that bastard, Meng brother has no abnormality, so, Lin ruofeng that bastard must be the murderer."


    "Wait a minute, I seem to remember that mengge met an old man late yesterday."


    At this time, sitting in the corner of a small gangster suddenly said.


    "Old man? What old man? I said don''t talk about it. We left brother Meng''s home together yesterday. Why didn''t we see him? "


    Smelling speech, the little gangster in the corner said anxiously: "we went together, but later I thought that something had fallen in brother Meng''s house, so I went back to take it. As a result, I didn''t go to brother Meng''s house. I saw an old man come out of brother Meng''s house."


    "Don''t you know me, old man?"


    Yang Ying asked in an urgent voice.


    Although she thinks Lin ruofeng is the most suspect and brings him back to the police station, she doesn''t want Lin ruofeng to be the murderer. So now I heard that a mysterious man once appeared in Wang Meng''s home, and suddenly I felt spirited.

 Chapter 142

    A mysterious old man?


    Yang Shuo and Lin ruofeng look at each other, it seems that the case really has new progress.


    Then, under Yang Ying''s questioning, the little gangster told the characteristics of the mysterious old man.


    After listening to the little gangster''s description, Lin ruofeng had a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    He seems to know who it is.


    After the police synthesized the portrait of the mysterious old man through the description of the gangster, Lin ruofeng just took a look and had no doubt.


    That''s him!


    that''s the old man who wanted to kill him.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill him at the beginning, so I began to change my mind and deal with him with intrigue.


    When the old man failed to kill him, he suspected that the backstage was the Li family of Haitian city. Now, it''s more likely.


    "The old man is suspected. We must find him as soon as possible."


    At the meeting of the police station, Yang Shuo spoke in a deep voice.


    "I''ll give you a hint that this old man may be in Haitian city."


    Lin ruofeng added.


    "Well? Brother Lin, do you know this old man? "


    Yang Shuo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. "The old man assassinated me before, but he didn''t succeed. Now my main enemy is the Li family in Haitian city, so I suspect the old man is from Haitian city."


    "Good!"


    Yang Shuo clapped his case and said, "get in touch with Haitian police immediately. We need the help of Haitian police."


    Then, Yang Shuo turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "the Haitian police have sent us the surveillance video of the hotel you mentioned, which can prove that you didn''t leave the hotel that night, which is enough to prove that you are not the murderer."


    As time goes on, things about Lin ruofeng instructing Wang Meng to blackmail tourists become more and more intense on the Internet, and the whole network is full of curses.


    Even the voice of the fruit shop was fatally hit.


    Not only the shops on the Internet have been scolded frequently, but also the fruit shops in the county have been besieged by the citizens. It is said that people from Xiaolin village have humiliated daze County, which is now famous all over the country.


    In Haitian city, a senior private hospital, Li Ming''s injured leg has been operated on. The operation was very successful, but it left a sequela, even if the recovery will be a little lame.


    At this time, looking at the overwhelming reports on the Internet, Li Ming laughed and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Lin ruofeng, this is just the beginning. I want you to be a street mouse. Everyone shouts and fights. Then your relatives will not feel better. Finally, I will kill you. Ha ha -"


    another day has passed.


    The names of Lin ruofeng and Xiaolin village have smelled to the sky, and their reputation has surpassed the recent popular rice eel incident.


    However, another day later, the public opinion suddenly reversed.


    first is the official account of daze County, which has published the latest progress in the case of WeChat public. It shows that the day Wang Meng died, Lin''s absence is evidence.


    not to be divulged what official account of Haitian police WeChat was public. Shortly afterwards, the Internet Names doubted whether there was anything in the Daze County police and Xiaolin village.


    but then Haitian city police also clarified the incident on their WeChat official account and released the video surveillance video. Because the evidence of Lin''s absence was collected by the Haitian police, and the hotel authorities also admitted these things.


    The Internet suddenly exploded, because there was conclusive evidence that on the night of Wang Meng''s death, Lin ruofeng was in Haitian city, and he did not return to Xiaolin village at all. There was no evidence of his presence, which directly cleared him of the suspicion of murder.


    Since the suspicion of murder has been washed away, the so-called instigating Wang Meng to kill the guest, and then in order not to let the secret be exposed, the motive of the murder is broken.


    In other words, the massacre had nothing to do with Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng was wronged.


    When he went to Haitian city, he didn''t mean it, but really wanted to compensate the injured.


    Originally, the injured was slaughtered and beaten, which had nothing to do with him personally, but he was able to show up in Haitian people''s Hospital for the first time, which really showed his high quality.


    "The truth of the matter turned out to be like this. Village head Lin ruofeng is very kind."


    "That is to say, let Lin village head Ping Bai suffer so many grievances for no reason, praise the police, and find the evidence in such a short time."


    "No, I''m going to fix the fruit in Xiaolin village and express my misunderstanding of village head Lin with practical actions."


    just a few minutes, and hundreds of messages were posted on the official account of the WeChat public.


    At the same time, interested people began to analyze the posts that deliberately led netizens to guess in a bad direction, and then some powerful figures found that the publishing IP of these posts was Haitian city.


    It''s very abnormal.Even if there are a lot of such analysis posts, it must also come from all over the country.


    This kind of post from one place can only make people think that it is someone with a bad heart who deliberately sends this kind of post to guide the direction of public opinion.


    To this end, some netizens began to analyze, from the time and place of these posts, it is obvious that there is a suspicion of deliberately framing.


    Who would deliberately blame Lin ruofeng for Wang Meng''s death?


    Obviously the killer!


    So some netizens have come to a conclusion through analysis: that is to find the people who sent these posts, they are likely to be the real killers.


    On the Internet, public opinion is completely reversed.


    "Great


    Although he has some psychological preparation, Yang Shuo is still quite shocked. He is convinced by Lin ruofeng''s mind. If it was him, he would clear his suspicion for the first time. He did not expect to fight a very beautiful counterattack in this way.


    Lin ruofeng smiles. He just had a flash in his mind before.


    At this time, a police officer came to tell Yang Shuo that he had the whereabouts of the mysterious old man.


    The mysterious old man turned out to be the old housekeeper of the Li family in Haitian city, named Tu da.


    People in Haitian city, Yang Shuo is not good to go directly to get people, so he informed Haitian police.


    Only when Haitian police arrived at the hospital and the Li family, they found that Tu had fled early in the morning.


    Li Ming and his son insisted that this matter had nothing to do with them. It was Tu Da''s private action.


    In this way, the Li family directly got rid of the suspicion.


    Tu Da, however, seems to have disappeared out of thin air in this world.


    The police are at a loss.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng knows that Tu Da must still be in the Li family. With the influence of the Li family in Haitian city, it will not be very difficult to protect a person.


    Although Lin ruofeng finally cleared the suspicion, the damage to Xiaolin village''s reputation is real.


    Moreover, because of the butchering incident, the government had no choice but to prohibit the villagers from running farmhouses privately before obtaining the business license. It can be said that although Lin ruofeng won in the end, he actually failed.

 Chapter 143

    Back in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng was tired and guilty. It can be said that the damage to Xiaolin village''s reputation this time will take a long time to make up for it.


    "Ruofeng, I don''t blame you for this."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s tired appearance, Xia Ziyin felt some tingling in her heart. She came to Lin ruofeng to comfort him.


    "I know."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He felt guilty because it was aimed at him. If it wasn''t for him, the reputation of Xiaolin village would not be damaged so seriously.


    For a while, Lin ruofeng stayed in the village.


    Slowly, it came to the middle of September, when lobsters and screws had passed the best eating season, and hotel purchases were greatly reduced.


    And the wild fruit on the mountain is also in constant picking, the number is gradually decreasing.


    The most direct result of this is that the income of the villagers has decreased significantly, from three or four hundred yuan a day to about one hundred yuan a day.


    Lin ruofeng saw all this.


    If it wasn''t for the butchering incident before, with the support of Nongjiale, the villagers'' income would be very objective, but now -


    Lin ruofeng sees all this, but he can''t change the current situation in a short time.


    Fortunately, it''s not all bad news, but also good news.


    The good news is that the construction of the road from Xiaolin village to the county has started, which is expected to take three months.


    "Ruofeng, there''s something I want to talk about with you."


    One morning, after arriving at the village committee office, Xia Ziyin found Lin ruofeng and said seriously.


    "What''s the matter? You are so serious, don''t you want to talk about marriage with me? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes scan around Xia Ziyin''s curvilinear body and says unkindly.


    "Why don''t you die?"


    Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes and said, "I want to talk to you about business. Can''t you be more serious?"


    "Well, be serious. What''s the matter? Let''s hear it."


    Another gag, it is estimated that Xia Ziyin will be irritated, so Lin ruofeng looks a whole, said.


    "It''s like this." After thinking about it, Xia Ziyin organized the language and said, "as you come back, you will lead us to a well-off life. After this season''s crops are harvested, as far as I know, more than 80% of the villagers are not ready to farm any more, because the annual income from farming is only more than 2000 yuan, which is tiring and hard, and it''s not as much as the money they earn in a month now. I think it''s good to continue like this It''s a pity that some land will be abandoned. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng serious nod, about the land of things, he ignored before.


    "I have an idea."


    After a long time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened and said excitedly.


    "Tell me."


    Xia Ziyin is very curious. She thinks about the possibility that the land will be abandoned for a long time, but she still can''t think of any good way. Now tell Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng has come up with a solution in such a short time, which really makes her look at it with new eyes.


    "Well, you think so." Lin ruofeng said excitedly, "the reason why the villagers don''t want to farm is that the farming cycle is too long. Take wheat as an example. If we plant winter wheat, it will mature in about 200 days. Even if we plant spring wheat, the growth period will be more than 100 days. Because the growth cycle is long


    , the profit will be limited. If we plant some wheat with short growth cycle, the profit will be limited Crops can be planted many times a year, so the profit will go up? "


    "Good idea!"


    Xia Ziyin clapped her hand and said, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Xia Ziyin''s chest and said, "how can I say something? What a brainless thing. "


    "Ah? You die for me


    After Xia Ziyin reacts, she is very angry and pinches Lin ruofeng''s waist.


    "I''ll go. Are you all crabs?"


    Lin if wind make complaints about Tucao.


    "Who makes you mean?"


    Xia Ziyin is so angry that she wants to comfort Lin ruofeng just now. It turns out that Lin ruofeng doesn''t need to sympathize with her.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Lin ruofeng said, "what crops or vegetables and fruits have a relatively short growth cycle, and it''s better to ripen in half a month or even a week?"


    "Well, let me see."


    Xia Ziyin frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "yes, xiaoqingcai, xiaoqingcai''s growth cycle is very short, about 20 days. Besides xiaoqingcai, I really can''t think of any more fruits and vegetables with shorter growth cycle."


    "Twenty days?"


    Lin ruofeng''s brows wrinkled. Compared with other crops in 20 days, it has been very fast, but Lin ruofeng still feels slow.If we can shorten the growth time to three or five days, it would be great.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng patted his thigh.


    Yes!


    How could he forget the spirit gathering array?


    By using the spirit gathering array, he can produce a hundred year old herb one night ago. Isn''t it easy to produce a half month old herb?


    Moreover -


    to stimulate the herbal medicine of 100 years old, he needs to use the best jade, but it only gives birth to the small vegetables of half a month. He only needs to use some ordinary stones to set up the simplest spirit gathering array.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Ziyin was startled by Lin ruofeng''s clapping.


    "OK, let''s grow vegetables."


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly, "but I''m not in a hurry to promote it for the time being. I''ll plant it in our field first to see how it works."


    Do what you say.


    That afternoon, Lin ruofeng went to his land and renovated one mu of land.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want other villagers to see the arrangement, so he chose the time at night.


    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Lin ruofeng quietly slipped out of the house and came to his own land.


    Xiaolin village, surrounded by nine mountains, is short of everything else, except stones.


    There was no one else in the middle of the night. Lin ruofeng didn''t have to worry about frightening others. He took a huge stone from the foot of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    When he put the boulder on the ground, he felt the whole ground shaking.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, and a light golden light began to appear on his fist. He played the immortal skin to the extreme, and then beat it down with a fist.


    Suddenly, cracks began to appear on the surface of the huge stones, and then they broke into countless small pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Pick up some suitable pieces. Lin ruofeng buries them around the field according to the orientation of the spirit gathering array.


    After arranging the spirit gathering array, it seems that there is no change.


    Lin ruofeng''s complexion is uncertain.


    He has confidence in his own spirit gathering array.


    It must be because it''s a spirit gathering array made of stone, and how large the area is, the effect is not so good. All, only after planting vegetables can we know the specific effect.

 Chapter 144

    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Lin ruofeng came to the field with seeds and tools. After working all day, Lin ruofeng planted all the vegetables on his acre.


    Next, we will see how many days the vegetables can grow well.


    That afternoon, Lin ruofeng came to the county.


    "How''s it going? Has business been affected recently? "


    Came to the fruit shop in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Can we not be affected?"


    Su Xiaomo said bitterly, "and now the number of wild fruits is less and less, and the turnover is also declining."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng looks uncertain, when he set up this fruit shop, the purpose is to use the wild fruit of Xiaolin village to promote the reputation of Xiaolin village on the Internet, there is no long-term plan.


    Now the reputation of Xiaolin village is well-known all over the country, but it is not a good reputation.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s previous efforts were in vain because of the massacre.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s face was not very good-looking, Su Xiaomo said with a smile, "but it''s OK. Although the turnover is declining, it''s still much better than other fruit shops."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, but he also understood that when there were no wild fruits, the turnover would reach the lowest point at that time.


    Originally, when Lin ruofeng was ready to sell wild fruits, he sold the fruit shop at a low price, even if he lost some money.


    But -


    now he can''t.


    Or I can''t bear it.


    If he sells out the fruit shop, Su Xiaomo and Zhang Li may lose their jobs again.


    Since they were recruited to work at the beginning, I would be responsible for them.


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. He leaves the fruit shop to Su Xiaomo. Even if there are no wild fruits to sell in the future, Su Xiaomo''s ability will not make the fruit shop break even.


    Even if they can''t make ends meet, it doesn''t matter. Lin ruofeng can still afford their salaries.


    At most, when the wild fruit matures next year, it will make a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly brightened up.


    After chatting with Su Xiaomo for a while, Lin ruofeng leaves the fruit shop.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    Pick up a mobile phone to see, is Zhou Zhilan call.


    "Hey, ruofeng, you haven''t seen your sister for a long time. Are you tired of it?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Zhilan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, there have been a lot of troubles recently."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m in the county now. I''ll see you later, OK?"


    "Then hurry up. They have already washed up and are waiting for you in bed."


    On the phone, Zhou Zhilan''s voice is enchanting.


    The goblin!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is extremely hot. He really needs to vent his grievances during this time. Thinking of Zhou Zhilan''s enchanting figure and skillful skills in bed, he suddenly feels hot and dry.


    When he came to Tianchen Hotel, Lin ruofeng went directly to the top floor.


    Outside the door of Zhou Zhilan''s room, he knocked. The door opened and a lotus arm stretched out, directly drawing Lin ruofeng closer to the room.


    Then, a fragrant body rushed directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    Farewell is better than newlywed. They haven''t seen each other for half a month.


    Lin ruofeng needs a good vent, and Zhou Zhilan is also very crazy, two people have been tossing for an afternoon, until the beginning of the lantern, this is the strike.


    He leaned his head on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, which was not very broad, but he knew him very well. Zhou Zhilan muttered to himself: "every time I do it with you, I''m satisfied. I''m afraid I can''t leave you in the future."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng smiles, but he is very proud.


    It''s a proud thing for a man to conquer a goddess level woman in bed.


    "What are you grinning at?"


    At this time, Zhou Zhilan''s pretty face is still with the lingering charm of satisfaction. The spring tide between her eyebrows is not receding, and she is incomparably charming.


    "It''s nothing to laugh at."


    Lin ruofeng said, "elder sister LAN, if you need something, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "Well!"


    Zhou Zhilan nods gently. She forces herself not to think about the so-called everlasting.


    She told herself in her heart that now, while she was still young, she would live for her own sake and enjoy this kind of indulgent pleasure of fish and water.


    "Oh, I almost forgot my business."


    At this time, Zhou Zhilan suddenly broke away from Lin ruofeng''s arms. She looked at Lin ruofeng bitterly and said, "it''s all your fault. After tossing people for so long, they almost forgot to have a date.""Date?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was stiff. He rubbed his nose and said with a little jealousy, "are you going on a date with another man? You mean to stimulate me, don''t you? " Smell speech, Zhou Zhilan shrugged his shoulders, half seriously, half jokingly said: "did not deliberately stimulate you, ah, you and I are just a physical relationship, said each other does not affect each other''s lives, sister divorced, do not take advantage of now young, find a good belonging, when the old age


    no one to Oh!"


    "Why? Elder sister LAN, you are so beautiful. As long as you say, the man who is willing to marry you can''t go from the capital to the magic capital? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Say nice things."


    Zhou Zhilan put on her clothes and said, "would you like to marry me?"


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said with a smile, "why not?"


    "Come on, you!"


    Zhou Zhilan rolled a charming white eye and said, "look at your hesitation just now, I know what you mean."


    "I was just joking with you."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "the elders at home know that I''m divorced, so they arranged a blind date for me. It''s hard to refuse. Just go for a walk. Get up quickly and go with me."


    "Are you going on a date and taking me to make a light bulb?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked and said.


    "Are you stupid or stupid?"


    Zhou Zhilan said, "I''m not really going on a date. What if I get drunk later?"


    "Oh, I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, "do you want me to be a shield? OK, I''ve just been exercising all afternoon. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go and eat and drink. "


    "Well, you cow is tired sometimes."


    Zhou Zhilan pretty face a red, not good gas said.


    "Of course." Lin ruofeng looked at Zhou Zhilan, grinning.

 Chapter 145

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan came to the most famous western restaurant in daze county.


    The decoration style of this western restaurant is simple, the environment is elegant, and the piano sounds softly in the air, which is very suitable for dating between young lovers.


    According to the agreement with Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng did not leave with her.


    Until Zhou Zhilan left for more than ten minutes, Lin ruofeng walked into the western restaurant leisurely.


    Just entering the restaurant, Lin ruofeng saw that Zhou Zhilan was sitting opposite a man in the window.


    This is a young man in his twenties, dressed in Armani''s suit, with a Johnston watch in his hand, dressed in a dog like manner and a look of success.


    Only he looked at Zhou Zhilan and betrayed him in his fiery eyes.


    At this time, the young man is talking with Zhou Zhilan excitedly, but Zhou Zhilan is just a polite smile, obviously not in mind.


    Huh? At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He found that the young man was holding a small bag of white powder in one hand under the table.


    Strong aphrodisiac.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were so sharp that he could see through them at once.


    Hum, since you''ve been thinking evil from the beginning, don''t blame me for being rude.


    "Why? Cousin


    Lin ruofeng walked over with joy in his voice.


    "Cousin?"


    Zhou Zhilan raised her head to see Lin ruofeng, also quite "happy.".


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    Zhou Zhilan asked.


    "Never mind."


    Lin ruofeng, with a look of distress on his face, said, "I had made an appointment with my girlfriend to have dinner here, but she had to work overtime temporarily. It''s no fun for me to have dinner here alone. I''m just going to leave."


    "Oh, that''s a pity."


    Zhou Zhilan shook her head and said, "you haven''t had dinner, have you?"


    "No


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m leaving. I''ll go out and have some. I won''t disturb you."


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhou Zhilan called Lin ruofeng, then turned her eyes to the young man opposite and said, "Mr. Wei, this is my cousin Lin ruofeng. He hasn''t eaten yet. Do you mind eating together?"


    "No, no, sit down and join us."


    Although Wei Shengjing was unhappy, her face was filled with a false smile.


    "Ah? That''s very interesting. Mr. Wei has to pay for it. "


    Although Lin ruofeng said that he was sorry, he had already sat down, and he was still sitting beside Zhou Zhilan. He was close to Zhou Zhilan.


    Wei Shengjing''s mouth twitches. I''m just being polite. Are you really sitting?


    Just sit down. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your sister.


    Especially looking at Lin ruofeng close to Zhou Zhilan, his heart is more jealous.


    Not angry, not angry!


    Wei Shengjing warned herself that Lin ruofeng is Zhou Zhilan''s cousin. They are relatives.


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is my cousin Lin ruofeng."


    After sitting down, Zhou Zhilan said, "cousin, this is, this is Mr. Wei, Wei, Wei Shengjing."


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng is drinking water. When he hears the words, he sprays a mouthful of water directly, which sprays Wei Shengjing''s face.


    He couldn''t help it.


    There are still people with this name in the world. It''s really the biggest in the world. There are many wonderful flowers.


    Wei Shengjing''s face turned black. When everyone first heard his name, their reactions were different.


    His name was taken by his grandfather. In his life, there was no sanitary napkin, a special artifact for women, so he was given the name of "pit father".


    What''s more, his grandfather is still stubborn. Once his name is determined, it''s a matter of life and can''t be changed.


    So he was forced to use the name for more than 20 years.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    Lin ruofeng forced himself not to laugh, and his face turned red.


    Wei Shengjing hums and wipes the water stains on her face.


    "What would you like to eat, Miss Zhou? Make yourself at home. "


    Pass the menu to Zhou Zhilan, Wei Shengjing said with a smile.


    As for Lin ruofeng, he just ignored him, out of sight and out of mind.


    He and Zhou Zhilan date, Lin ruofeng come to join in.


    "I''m not very hungry."


    Zhou Zhilan smiles, turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and says, "Xiao Feng, look what you want to eat."


    "Let me have a look --"


    Lin ruofeng took the menu, looked at it, called the waiter, pointed to the menu and said, "this, this, this --"Looking at what Lin ruofeng ordered were all cheap dishes, Wei Shengjing''s anger weakened slightly.


    Well, you''re smart.


    This western restaurant is one of the most expensive places in the whole county. In order to ensure the freshness of the food materials, the food materials used are directly airlifted from various countries, and the cost is very high.


    Correspondingly, the consumption is also very high, the per capita consumption is thousands, in the county, the people who can come here to eat are some dignitaries.


    At this time, looking at the dishes Lin ruofeng ordered, they were all the cheapest, and the total was only a few hundred yuan.


    "It''s over?"


    Wei Shengjing asked with a smile.


    "It''s over."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    Not enough, Lin ruofeng''s next sentence directly made Wei Shengjing nearly run away.


    "Except for the dishes I ordered just now, I''ll serve all the others."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "What? Can you say that again? "


    Wei Shengjing clenched her fists and almost roared.


    Lin ruofeng''s words may cost him tens of thousands.


    "Ah? Don''t you mean something casual? "


    Lin ruofeng said weakly, "if you want it, you can''t afford it, then I won''t order it."


    "Who says I can''t afford it?"


    Now in front of Zhou Zhilan, Wei Shengjing naturally can''t counsellor, so he gritted his teeth and said, "waiter, give him a drink."


    After that, Wei Shengjing glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely. He hated Lin ruofeng in his heart. He ordered so many things to support you.


    "Oh, yes."


    Lin ruofeng patted his head and said, "well, forget it. Give me another two bottles of wine."


    Wen Yan, Wei Shengjing heart "sudden", he has a very bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s next words verified his bad premonition.


    "Come to Lafite, it''s 82 years old. I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to taste it. Today, thanks to Mr. Wei, I finally have a chance to taste it."


    Wei Shengjing clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to burst out, but in the end he held back. He spent so much money that it didn''t matter how many tens of thousands more.


    "Well, I''ll order it, Mr. Wei. Do you want anything else?"


    Lin ruofeng smiles and hands the menu to Wei Shengjing.


    "No, no, you ordered everything I wanted."


    Wei Shengjing looks very ugly.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lin ruofeng patted his head, "Oh, I forgot something."

 Chapter 146

    What''s more?


    Wei Shengjing''s body is trembling. He regrets that he just talked big. Whatever you want, NIMA is too casual.


    "Well, Mr. Wei, do you feel sick? The forehead is beginning to sweat. "


    Lin ruofeng asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok, ha ha, it''s OK."


    Wei Shengjing wiped the sweat on her forehead and asked nervously, "I think there are a lot of points. What else do you have?"


    "Oh, one bottle of juice."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "my cousin''s stomach is not very good at this time. She is allergic to alcohol and can''t drink."


    Wen Yan, Wei Shengjing a long sigh of relief, said to the waiter: "now squeeze a cup of Cereals, to warm, cereals is conducive to stomach."


    "That''s fine."


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    Wait until the waiter left, Lin ruofeng embarrassed smile, said: "sorry, let you spend."


    "OK, OK."


    Wei Shengjing nodded and said, "just be happy."


    "Well, that''s a good sentence."


    Lin ruofeng clapped his hands and said, "money is something out of his body. If you don''t bring it to life or take it away when you die, just be happy. If you don''t have money, you can earn it, but if you don''t have happiness, you can''t buy it. As the saying goes, it''s hard to buy an inch of time."


    Wen Yan, Wei Shengjing wants to give Lin ruofeng a slap. It''s not your money. Of course you''re happy.


    If you spend your money, I think you are still happy?


    "Excuse me, ladies. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Wei Shengjing is about to be incontinent by Lin Ruo.


    When Wei Shengjing left, Zhou Zhilan glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "are you doing too much?"


    "Not too much, too much. He has money."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, thought of the strong aphrodisiac in his hand, and said, "this guy is not a good thing."


    Zhou Zhilan rolled a charming white eye and said, "I don''t think you are a good thing."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom too, ha ha -"


    entering the bathroom, Lin ruofeng didn''t find Wei Shengjing.


    This boy is not kind.


    Lin ruofeng sneered, then flashed into the kitchen.


    Sure enough -


    the boy is here.


    At this time, Wei Shengjing and the waiter are whispering: "brother, you add this bag of flour to the grains."


    "This, this is not good."


    The waiter looked a little ugly. "If the boss knows, I''ll be fired."


    "What''s wrong? Heaven knows, you know, I know, you and I don''t say, who knows. "


    Wei Shengjing spoke quickly.


    "It can''t be like this, sir. I can''t promise you."


    The waiter waved his hand vigorously, and he naturally understood what the powder in Wei Shengjing''s hand was.


    "What can''t?"


    Wei Shengjing took a wad of money out of her purse, raised it in front of the waiter, and said, "listen to me, all the money is yours."


    Looking at the wad of money in Wei Shengjing''s hand, there were two or three thousand, the waiter licked his lips, his heart was very moved.


    "Good! I''ll help you


    In the end, the waiter could not stand the temptation of money and took the money.


    "That''s right. Those who know current affairs are heroes."


    Wei Shengjing had a charming smile on her face and then turned to leave.


    After Wei Shengjing left, the waiter''s face was uncertain. He wanted to throw away the aphrodisiac directly, but he thought that Wei Shengjing, who spent tens of thousands on a meal, was not the person he could offend. Finally, he bit his teeth, took apart the white powder, and poured it into the grains.


    "Keke --"


    at this moment, a voice came from behind.


    The waiter trembled and didn''t fall.


    Difficult turn around, see a youth is smiling at him.


    He is no stranger to the young man. He is really the one who sat at the same table with Wei Shengjing just now.


    "I saw it all."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I - you -"


    the waiter was scared to pee and stuttered. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, calm down, calm down."


    Lin ruofeng comforted the waiter, but he didn''t expect that the waiter was so timid that he was scared to pee.


    "Now, you listen to me and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Lin ruofeng can''t continue to scare the waiter. He''s afraid that he''ll scare him too much and make a fool of himself."You, you say, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you."


    The waiter looked nervous and took out the money Wei Shengjing had just given him, "here''s the money for you."


    "You''d better put away the money."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t take a cent from the waiter, and then said, "you pour this packet of powder into one of the bottles of wine, and then treat it as if nothing has happened."


    "Remember, don''t be nervous, be calm."


    Watching the waiter pour the aphrodisiac into a bottle of wine, Lin ruofeng leaves satisfied.


    Back to the table -


    "eh? You''re back. "


    Looking at Wei Shengjing, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, where did you go just now?"


    Wei Shengjing felt guilty because he didn''t go to the bathroom just now.


    "I went to the bathroom."


    Lin ruofeng said, "but I didn''t see you in the bathroom. You won''t run into the women''s room, will you?"


    "I, I -"


    Wei Shengjing looked a little ugly and said awkwardly, "it''s really, really embarrassing. I didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, I really went into the women''s bathroom. After I came out, I found that I was in the wrong place, but fortunately there was no one inside."


    He can only lie like this, otherwise he can''t explain that he went to the bathroom and didn''t encounter Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, the sign on the bathroom door over there is very small, and I almost went wrong."


    Lin ruofeng knows it, but he still helps him to cover it up with a smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    Wei Shengjing wiped the sweat on her forehead and said awkwardly.


    After chatting for a while, the food and wine ordered before were sent to the table.


    "Miss Zhou, here are your grains."


    Wei Shengjing is very enthusiastic to put the grains down in front of Zhou Zhilan, while Lin ruofeng signals the waiter to open the two bottles of wine.


    "Here, please. Enjoy yourself."


    With trembling arms, the waiter handed Wei Shengjing the bottle of aphrodisiac, and Lin ruofeng the other one.


    Wei Shengjing frowned and said to the waiter, "OK, you go."


    Seeing that the waiter was so nervous, he thought that the waiter was nervous because he put the aphrodisiac in Zhou Zhilan''s grains. As everyone knows, the reason why the waiter is nervous is that the aphrodisiac was put in the bottle of wine he drank.

 Chapter 147

    Pour the glass on the wine, Wei Shengjing motioned to Zhou Zhilan and said with a smile, "come on, Miss Zhou, brother Lin, let''s meet for the first time and have a drink."


    Zhou Zhilan smiles and raises the grains in her hand.


    And Lin ruofeng also raised his glass with a smile on his face.


    "Dry!"


    Lin ruofeng drank the red wine in one gulp.


    After drinking, Lin ruofeng smacked his mouth. As expected, it''s a fraction of the price and a fraction of the goods.


    "Ha ha -"


    watching Zhou Zhilan drink a lot of grains, Wei Shengjing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Wei, what are you happy about? Tell me to be happy, too?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was strange and he began to smile.


    "No, nothing."


    Wei Shengjing shook her head and said, "I''m very happy to have dinner with such a beautiful goddess as Miss Zhou."


    "Happy at heart?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if we are happy, should we have a drink?"


    "Have a drink? Ha ha, yes, have a drink. "


    Wei Shengjing raises her glass and touches Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Wei Shengjing is very happy. His aphrodisiac is very strong. As long as he gets the aphrodisiac, he can ensure that even a chaste woman will become a coquettish slut.


    He is helplessly watching Zhou Zhilan drink down, in the heart incomparable happy.


    If you are in a good mood, Lin ruofeng is more pleasant to see.


    Watching Wei Shengjing finish the wine in his hand, the radian of Lin ruofeng''s mouth becomes more and more obvious.


    A few minutes later -


    "what''s going on? Why is the temperature here suddenly so high? "


    Slowly, Wei Shengjing felt very hot, as if there was a fire burning in her body.


    "Higher temperature? No, "he said


    Zhou Zhilan looked at Wei Shengjing with some doubts. He found that Wei Shengjing''s face was very red, so he said, "can''t you drink? Are you drunk?"


    "How could it be?"


    Wei Shengjing said, "I can drink two Jin of Baijiu, this kind of red wine -"


    Wei Shengjing looked up at Zhou Zhi LAN, and suddenly he was stuck.


    Zhou Zhilan has always been very beautiful, but he found that now Zhou Zhilan to be more beautiful, with a smile and a twinkle, revealing people''s indulgent amorous feelings.


    "Miss Zhou, you are so beautiful."


    Wei Shengjing said sincerely.


    "Well - thank you!"


    Zhou Zhilan is a little stunned. She doesn''t understand what Wei Shengjing suddenly says.


    And she found that Wei Shengjing looked at her eyes too directly, red fruit, can be said to be no cover up.


    It made her very unhappy. Wei Shengjing licked his tongue. He was already burning with desire. Now there is such a goddess in front of him. He can''t help it any more and said, "Miss Zhou, looking at you, I really can''t control myself. Let''s go to open a room. I can''t wait to get you, to press you under my body, and let you linger under my body."


    At this time, because the effect of the aphrodisiac had already broken out, he could not care about other things, and said his true thoughts in his heart.


    However, this kind of real idea is said openly, it becomes a kind of obscenity.


    "You are shameless!"


    Zhou Zhilan "Teng" stood up, took his glass, and poured a glass of red wine on his face.


    The cold wine splashes on the face, Wei Shengjing''s head that is about to be filled with lust suddenly wakes up a lot.


    Looking at Zhou Zhilan that angry pretty face, this just reaction come over, just now oneself unexpectedly said so bastard''s words.


    "No, Miss Zhou, let me explain."


    Wei Shengjing panicked.


    "Explain? No, I don''t


    Zhou Zhilan''s pretty face is cold. She knows that there are more men who have ideas for her, but she dares to say it in front of her. Wei Shengjing is the first one.


    "Goodbye!"


    Zhou Zhilan picked up her bag, stepped on the thin high heels, and left with a cold face.


    "No, Miss Zhou --"


    Wei Shengjing still wants to stay, but she is held by Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at Wei Shengjing, Lin ruofeng raised his thumb and said with a smile: "dare to think, dare to say, a real man! Admire! Oh, by the way, thank you for your hospitality. I had a good time. "


    After that, Lin ruofeng leaves the western restaurant behind Zhou Zhilan.


    "Sister LAN, slow down. Wait for me."


    Lin ruofeng catches up with Zhou Zhilan and says.


    "Well! What did you just say to him? "


    Zhou Zhilan said angrily as she walked.


    "Nothing?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I just admire him. I dare to think and say that. My admiration for him is like the continuous waves of the river.""Admiration? What are you doing with me? Continue to admire? "


    Zhou Zhilan gas to lactic acid, this bastard, unexpectedly will admire Wei Shengjing that kind of scum.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Sister LAN, you don''t have to be angry because of a scum."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Hum, he dares to say that in front of me. I really want to slap him in the face."


    Zhou Zhilan is angry, obviously just now was really angry.


    Until back to the hotel, Zhou Zhilan is still angry.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a massage to calm down."


    Lin ruofeng came to Zhou Zhilan and put her hands on her white and sexy shoulders. She kneaded them gently.


    "Well - that''s it, lighter."


    Under Lin ruofeng''s magic hands, Zhou Zhilan closed her eyes and enjoyed it quietly.


    Every time you massage, something must happen.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    Press, press, and the two press to the bathroom, and then move from the bathroom to the bed.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng realized Wei Shengjing''s ideal and pressed Zhou Zhilan under his body to die.


    If Wei Shengjing knew such a result, what kind of expression would it be?


    The next morning, when Lin ruofeng was still asleep, he received a call from Xia Ziyin.


    "Hey, asshole, where are you? Come back


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xia Ziyin''s voice came from the phone.


    "Who? You''re holding my hair down when I call so early. "


    Zhou Zhilan last night crazy night, sleep is sweet, wake up by the phone, mumble way.


    "Shh


    Lin ruofeng makes a gesture to Zhou Zhilan.


    However, Xia Ziyin listened.


    "Where are you? Why do you have a woman''s voice there? "


    Xia Ziyin asked in a deep voice.


    She just vaguely heard what seemed to be a woman''s voice. She didn''t hear what she said clearly.


    If you hear the words of Zhou Zhilan pressing her hair, you will know what Lin ruofeng is doing.


    "Well, I was playing TV just now. You called and just turned off the TV. What can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a guilty heart. Xia Ziyin didn''t think much, mainly because she didn''t put her mind on it. At this time, her mind was all on the vegetable field in front of her.

 Chapter 148

    The plan of the day is in the morning.


    If not for special circumstances, Xia Ziyin would get up early and run in the morning.


    This morning, when she ran in the morning, she came to Lin ruofeng''s field.


    As for why she ran here, Xia Ziyin did not understand.


    Maybe she wants to see if there is any change after Lin ruofeng plants the vegetables.


    Although she also knew that she had only planted it for one day, she should not have broken the ground yet.


    However, when she appeared at the edge of the vegetable field, she was stunned by the sight.


    So that she repeatedly confirmed that this piece of land really belongs to Lin ruofeng''s family. He did plant vegetables on this piece of land yesterday.


    No, yesterday''s bag of vegetable seeds was still by the field.


    After confirming that the land belonged to Lin ruofeng''s family, Xia Ziyin was shocked.


    Hallucination. It must be hallucination.


    She rubbed her eyes hard.


    Because she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    In the eye, a piece of green vegetables, growing very well, has grown out of a small section.


    What she couldn''t believe was that these vegetables didn''t grow quietly, and their leaves would move.


    Yes, that''s right!


    Xia Ziyin rubbed her eyes several times. He was sure that he was right. These vegetables were really moving.


    With the breeze, as if dancing in general, leaves gently tremble, can clearly see the morning dew rolling on the leaves.


    Dancing vegetables?


    Xia Ziyin is so big that she has never heard of dancing vegetables.


    Shocked, Xia Ziyin thought of Lin ruofeng, because he planted these vegetables.


    So I called him.


    "You come back quickly, you yesterday, yesterday in this mu of small vegetables, small vegetables --"


    Xia Ziyin really does not know how to describe.


    "What''s the matter with xiaoqingcai? Is it sprouting? "


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. If the vegetables sprouted and grew, it means that his spirit gathering array with stones played a role.


    "It''s sprouting and growing, but, but --"


    "but what?" Lin ruofeng asked.


    "But there''s something wrong with this vegetable."


    Xia Ziyin gnawed her teeth and said, "these little vegetables will move."


    "Can you move?" Make complaints about


    Lin''s face, and then he couldn''t help Tucao. "What does it mean to move?" Can he still run on his own long legs? "


    "No, how to say it?"


    Xia Ziyin thought about it and said, "these vegetables are like, like, dancing. Oh, anyway, it''s right for you to come back as soon as possible."


    Green vegetables dancing?


    Lin ruofeng was even more confused. He couldn''t figure out what kind of scene xiaoqingcai dancing was.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng said, "I''ll go back in a moment."


    No matter what the situation is, Lin ruofeng has to go back to have a look. After all, the vegetables he planted with the spirit gathering array broke through the ground in one day, which is worth going back to have a good study.


    Hang up the phone, Lin ruofeng embarrassed said: "sister LAN, I may have to go back."


    "Go back."


    At this time, Zhou Zhilan has also woken up. Just now, she heard the voice coming from the phone. She said bitterly, "you, eat dry and wipe clean. You can''t recognize people when you put on your pants."


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng said in silence, "it seems that every time I come to the county, I have to come to you."


    "I''m just kidding you."


    Zhou Zhilan waved his hand and said, "go back quickly. Even if you are tired of me one day and don''t come to me, I won''t say anything. We can get together. You can go downstairs and have some dinner. My sister won''t get up, so I have to sleep for a while."


    "Goodbye."


    Lin ruofeng gently kisses Zhou Zhilan on the forehead and then leaves the room.


    After leaving the hotel, it took Lin ruofeng more than an hour to return to Xiaolin village.


    Along the way, the car drove fast, and his heart was like a cat''s claw. He was looking forward to the growth of small vegetables.


    Especially when Xia Ziyin was on the phone just now, Xiao Qingcai could dance, so he looked forward to it even more.


    Make use of the spirit gathering array to plant some monsters.


    When she came to her field, Xia Ziyin had not gone yet, and now the fields were full of people, and everyone was watching the dancing vegetables.


    Moreover, some villagers even kneel on the ground, a devout look, mouth chanting.


    "Aunt Chen, what are you doing? What are you doing on your knees? "


    Lin ruofeng went to ask.


    "Shh


    Aunt Chen made a silent gesture to Lin ruofeng and said mysteriously, "village head, I tell you, this is land manifestation. It turns out that there are gods living in our Xiaolin village. These dancing vegetables are gods who want to send us messages.""What land is showing."


    Lin if wind make complaints about Tucao.


    "Village head, don''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the immortals, how could this little vegetable grow so fast?"


    "Yes, and if it wasn''t for the immortals, how could our villagers make so much money recently? There are gods who are protecting us. "


    Lin ruofeng didn''t believe in any immortals. As a result, he was preached by the villagers.


    Lin ruofeng was said to be happy. Seeing the villagers talking about it, he was too lazy to explain.


    It was Xia Ziyin who came over and said in a loud voice: "fellow villagers, do you think that the reason why you make money recently is because of the immortals? You have made money recently because under the leadership of the village head, if you want to talk about immortals, the village head is an immortal. "


    "Well, you flatterer, I''ll give you full marks."


    Lin ruofeng gave Xia Ziyin a thumbs up and said sincerely.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely. This, bastard, he helped him speak. This and bastard even said this kind of bastard words.


    When Xia Ziyin said this, the villagers who were just talking about it were embarrassed.


    "Yes, in my opinion, the head of the village is an immortal. He can lead our Xiaolin village to prosperity


    It''s not someone who whispers in the crowd, and the villagers immediately flatter.


    "That''s it, my village head."


    "When we get richer, let''s erect a statue of the village head at the entrance of the village, so that our future generations will remember that it is the village head who leads us out of poverty and towards a well-off life."


    Seeing that the villagers were more and more unreliable, Lin ruofeng said: "well, don''t praise me. If you praise me again, I''m going to inflate myself."


    When Lin ruofeng opened his mouth, the villagers dispersed.


    When he came to the field, Lin ruofeng found that these vegetables were really moving.


    Now these vegetables have just been unearthed. They are basically in two leaves, but they are two leaves. They still swing in one direction regularly, and then swing in another direction again. It''s really like dancing.


    Nima - Lin ruofeng was surprised. Could all the vegetables planted in the spirit gathering array be spiritual?

 Chapter 149

    Lin ruofeng squats down, pulls up a small green vegetable, and looks at it carefully. He finds that the small green vegetable is different from the ordinary one.


    Although there are only two leaves on this little green vegetable, the lines on the surface of each leaf are very clear. The root of the little green vegetable is crystal clear and very brittle. Lin ruofeng broke it with his hand.


    And after breaking, water droplets began to seep from the fracture. After Lin ruofeng licked, he found that the water droplets had a slightly sweet taste.


    Amazing!


    There is no doubt that although the small vegetables in the spirit gathering array are still small vegetables, they are completely different from ordinary ones.


    Lin ruofeng can''t make up his mind about this kind of vegetable. He doesn''t know if it will have any effect on eating after the vegetable changes.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to send these vegetables outside for a good analysis.


    "Folks Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "obviously, there are some special situations in our Xiaolin village. I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t disclose the things here for the time being, because no one knows whether other things will happen next. It''s better not to let people outside know.


    ¡±


    now Lin ruofeng''s prestige in the village is very high. After Lin ruofeng said that, the villagers all nodded.


    Urged by Lin ruofeng, the villagers gradually dispersed.


    Next, Lin ruofeng would run to the fields several times a day.


    On the fourth day, Lin ruofeng found that the vegetables had grown to the length of an adult''s palm and could be sold on the market.


    If the vegetables grow normally, it will take more than ten days for them to grow so big.


    But now, in just four days, he has grown up under the urging of the spirit gathering array, which has fully reached the original intention of Lin ruofeng.


    Now the only question is whether these vegetables are suitable for eating.


    After picking some small vegetables, Lin ruofeng came to the county.


    Through the network of county Party Secretary Wang Lei, Lin ruofeng sent xiaoqingcai to the food safety monitoring bureau.


    The next step is to wait for the test report of the food safety inspection bureau.


    After coming out of the food safety inspection bureau, Lin ruofeng was just about to drive. At this moment --


    "Oh, my bag! Stop, rob, rob. "


    A panicked voice came from the right.


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the direction of the sound. He saw a young man in his early twenties, with a gloomy face. His left hand was holding a lady''s bag, while his right hand was holding a cold shining dagger, running towards his own direction.


    Behind the young man, a woman with a white suit on her upper body and a narrow skirt on her lower body, full of panic, ran after her in high heels.


    A woman is not as fast as a man, and she is wearing high heels, so she is soon thrown away by a man.


    This is a robbery.


    Although there are many citizens on the way of men''s galloping, when men run past, no one dares to stop them.


    Because the man''s expression is too fierce, and there is a cold shining dagger in his hand, which is quite deterrent.


    Seeing that he was farther and farther away from the gangster, Lu Xue was almost desperate.


    However, at this time, she found that the gangster was on the way. Suddenly, she rushed forward on the road, stretched out her foot to pull the gangster down, and then rushed up to subdue him.


    Lu Xue''s spirit was shocked, and she stepped on high heels to catch up.


    There is no doubt that this brave passer-by is Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng looks down on these bullies.


    What''s special? You have the ability to rob a man. What''s the ability to attack a weak woman?


    "Here, your bag. See if there''s anything missing?"


    See Lu Xue come in front, Lin ruofeng is really surprised.


    Lu Xue is very beautiful, and her ol uniform dress is also very temperament, especially now that she is panting and hissing, two strands of hair are pasted in front of her forehead, giving people a very charming feeling.


    "Thank you, thank you -"


    Lu Xue took the bag and looked at Lin ruofeng with gratitude in her eyes.


    There is not only a purse in her bag, but also a very precious news article. If she loses it, she may lose her hard won job.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift."


    After that, Lin ruofeng stares at Lu Xue with burning eyes.


    By Lin ruofeng''s burning eyes, Lu Xue blushes and lowers her head in embarrassment, beating in her heart.


    Why is he looking at me like that? Looking at people like this, they are so shy.


    "Keke -"


    Lin ruofeng said that he was very confused. He was waiting for Lu Xue to call the police. Instead of calling the police, Lu Xue lowered her head and blushed.


    Isn''t this girl crazy?There is no denying that he is very handsome.


    Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart. The handsome man was distressed.


    "Keke --"


    but Lin ruofeng felt that she still needed to be reminded. Lin ruofeng said with a long cough: "that, beauty, can you? Can you call the police? I can''t keep pressing him like this, can I? "


    Lin ruofeng subdued the criminal at this time, but he was still under pressure.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Xue a Zheng, abrupt reaction came over, originally Lin ruofeng looking at her is want to let her call the police.


    What kind of mess do you think.


    Think of here, Lu Xue''s face more red.


    I called the police. Just a few minutes later, the sound of the police car rang out.


    A police car slowly stopped, the door opened, out of a valiant policewoman.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Yang Ying suddenly raised her eyebrows. How could she see this asshole everywhere?


    "it''s me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it seems that we are really predestined. We have met again."


    "It''s fate."


    Yang Ying rolled her eyes and said, "where you are, there will be criminal activities."


    "You''re not right."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you should say that where I am, I will be willing to help others, promote justice and maintain social stability."


    "Come on, you should be less."


    It''s not the first time that Yang Ying and Lin ruofeng have met. They know Lin ruofeng''s temperament.


    Turning to Lu Xue, Yang Ying said, "you should be the victim, right? Please come to the police station with us. We need to know what happened


    "OK, no problem."


    Lu Xue nodded, then turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng, took out a business card and handed it to Lin ruofeng, saying: "this is my business card. In order to thank you, I invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "You don''t need this? It''s just a small lift. "


    Lin ruofeng took the business card and took a look at it. His eyes suddenly lit up. "I''ll invite you in the evening."


    "Well! Animals


    Yang Ying looked at Lin ruofeng contemptuously and said to Lu Xue, "I warn you, he is not a good thing." Obviously, Yang Ying had a profound influence on Lin ruofeng who had been caught at the scene of anti pornography.

 Chapter 150

    Haitian city -


    in the luxury ward of a private hospital -


    "Dad, I can''t swallow this breath! It''s been a few days. Should the wind be over? "


    Li Ming was lying on the bed with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    A few days ago, the network public opinion was still one-sided crusading against Xiaolin village and Lin ruofeng, the village head of Xiaolin village. As a result, in such a short period of time, the direction of public opinion has completely changed.


    "I can''t bear it."


    Li Tianmu snorted, "the last thing has been found on the head of our Li family. If it wasn''t for our Li family''s relationship in Haitian city, uncle Tu might have been involved."


    "Master, it''s my fault. I didn''t do it well."


    Tu Da said in a low voice.


    "Tu Da, it''s not your fault."


    Li Tian waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "this matter hasn''t been completely over, so I''ll be honest all this time. When the wind is completely over, I won''t believe it. A small farmer can''t clean up?"


    "I know."


    Tu Tian bowed his head and said.


    At this time, his arm is still tied bandage, the injury has not yet fully recovered.


    Li Ming, though not angry in his heart, did not dare to publicly contradict his father when he said something.


    -


    in the afternoon, Lin ruofeng got the analysis report of the testing institute.


    The analysis report points out: xiaoqingcai has no pesticide residues, is green and environmentally friendly, and the content of minerals and vitamins is more abundant than the same type of xiaoqingcai.


    After seeing the monitoring report, Lin ruofeng laughed.


    There are no harmful substances in small green vegetables, on the contrary, the content of minerals and vitamins that are beneficial to human body is higher, which provides favorable support for small green vegetables to be sold on the market.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, in Tianchen Hotel --


    "sorry, I''m late."


    Lin ruofeng is looking at the inspection report in his hand. The sound of high heels knocking on the ground rings, and Lu Xue comes in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I''m early."


    Lin ruofeng put down the monitoring report and said with a smile, "please sit down."


    After sitting down, Lu Xue called the waiter over, and then sent the menu to Lin ruofeng, saying: "the crayfish, screws and all kinds of wild fish here are very famous in our county. You can order whatever you like."


    When Lu Xue said that, her heart was still a little distressed, because if Lin ruofeng ordered lobster, screw and fish, it would cost hundreds of yuan.


    And hundreds of dollars, that''s almost his salary for a week.


    Lin ruofeng smiles. Of course he knows, because the lobsters, screws, fish and so on are supplied by Xiaolin village.


    "Well - since it''s so delicious, I''ll have all of them."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t look at the menu at all, and then said.


    "Ah? All of them? "


    Lu Xue''s face was stiff. She thought that she had been cheated, but she still said, "then, let''s have all of them."


    No way. Who asked her to invite people to dinner.


    "This meal, please."


    Looking at Lu Xue, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    He''s not going to kill a girl on the issue of eating.


    "No, it''s all said, please."


    Lu Xue shook her head and said, "people want to thank you for helping me get back my bag. No matter what, I can''t let you invite me."


    "Well, you''re welcome. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    At this time, a burst of fragrant wind came, Zhou Zhilan stepped on high-heeled shoes, twisted small Manyao came.


    "Sister LAN."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and stood up.


    "You boy, it''s more and more excessive that you don''t inform me when you come to my sister''s restaurant for dinner."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "how long has it taken to hook up with a younger girl?"


    "Well, boss Zhou, you misunderstood me. He helped me get my bag back from the gangster. In order to thank him, I''ll invite him to dinner."


    Lu Xue is quite shocked in her heart, but the celebrities in the county are standing in front of her now.


    Not only because of her fame, but also because of her means.


    After all, in a short period of two months, it is difficult for a man with relevant experience to turn a hotel that is on the verge of collapse into the hottest hotel in the county.


    However, this almost impossible thing was accomplished by a beautiful woman.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "then I will not disturb you."


    After saying that, Zhou Zhilan wriggles the small Manyao to leave.


    After Zhou Zhilan left, Lu Xue looked at Lin ruofeng with an incredible voice: "do you know boss Zhou? It''s like I''m still close to her? ""Well, is that your professional habit?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and asked.


    "Ah? No, I''m sorry


    Lu xuepo is embarrassed. He has an occupational disease. He always wants to know something when he is curious.


    Now she realized that it was someone else''s personal business. It was very impolite of her to ask.


    "No harm!"


    He said, "I don''t know who you are? Let me introduce myself first. I''m Lin ruofeng. "


    "Lin ruofeng? Is that a familiar name? "


    Lu Xue frowned, then suddenly showed a look of shock, pointed to Lin ruofeng, lost his voice, "ah, I remember, you are, you are the head of Xiaolin village?"


    This period of time, about Xiaolin village and Xiaolin village head, the network has been brush frequency, so Lu Xue quickly reflected.


    Originally, this kind of thing happened in Xiaolin village, and she was going to interview Xiaolin village, but she had other important news these days, so she was delayed.


    Unexpectedly, the head of Xiaolin village is sitting in front of her.


    "Yes, I''m the head of Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Well, can I, can I do an interview for you?"


    Lu xuepo looks at Lin ruofeng expectantly.


    Before the Xiaolin village massacre, there was no big news in China, so Wang Xiaofeng chose to release his new album at that time, ready to grab the headlines.


    But I didn''t expect that the album was released, and I didn''t have time to grab the headlines. The incident broke out in Xiaolin village. Lin Ruo, the village head of Xiaolin village, was on fire and directly grabbed the headlines. Wang Xiaofeng said that he had been crying in the toilet.


    If you can give Lin ruofeng an interview, it will certainly improve the TV station''s ratings.


    Then her position in the TV station is really stable.


    Looking at Lu Xue''s expectant eyes, Lin ruofeng naturally understood what she was thinking.


    So, Lin ruofeng shook his head, said: "I am a low-key person, can''t accept your interview."


    Lu Xue''s smile froze on her face, and the expectation in her eyes slowly turned into loss. But Lin ruofeng''s next sentence raised her hope again.

 Chapter 151

    "Although I can''t let you do an exclusive interview, I can provide you with a very good material to ensure that after you report, you will be 100% angry."


    Looking at Lu Xue, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Lu Xue''s beautiful big eyes suddenly stare up, quite expecting to ask, "what kind of material is it?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you now, because even if I tell you, you don''t believe it, because it''s ridiculous. You won''t believe it until you see it with your own eyes."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. He really can''t tell Lu Xue that xiaoqingcai can "dance" now. If he says it, it''s uncertain that Lu Xue thinks he is a psychopath.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go back to the village. At eight o''clock in the morning, you''ll have the photographic equipment ready. Tomorrow morning, I''ll drive to the TV station to pick you up."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    That night, Lin ruofeng naturally stayed in Tianchen Hotel and spent the night in Zhou Zhilan''s room.


    The next morning, after eating, Lin ruofeng drove to the TV station to pick up Lu Xue and her assistant.


    "Where are we going?"


    Lu Xue''s assistant is a cute girl, sitting in the bumpy car, looking at the more and more desolate mountains, white face asked.


    She has seen many news reports of abducting and selling women to remote areas.


    That''s about the same as it is now.


    It''s a desolate and rugged mountain road -


    Lu Xue''s heart is beating the drum of retreat, but when she thinks of going to Xiaolin village, her fear is slightly reduced, because Xiaolin village is a very famous place now.


    She didn''t believe what Lin ruofeng dared to do to them.


    And when she left the TV station, she told the director that she would go to Xiaolin village to do a shooting report.


    If they are missing, the director will call the police.


    "The place we are going to is Xiaolin village, which is very popular on the Internet recently."


    Lu Xue said to her assistant.


    "Ah? "Xiaolin village?"


    Her assistant was also very surprised. She muttered, "I''ve heard the name of Xiaolin village all the time. Today, I''m going to have a long experience."


    Two hours later, I came to Xiaolin village.


    When Lin ruofeng and Lu Xue moved some photographic equipment from the car, many curious villagers immediately gathered around them.


    "Village head! What are you holding in your hand? "


    "The head of the village is so powerful that he went out and brought two beautiful women back to our village."


    "Well, our little son is half as good as the village head. I don''t worry that he can''t get a daughter-in-law."


    The villagers gathered around and talked. They had no scruples. The two little girls were red faced.


    "Cough - pay attention to what you say. Don''t scare other girls."


    Xia Ziyin has been in Xiaolin village for so long. She is used to the fact that the villagers'' mouths are not covered. For example, she is a good match with the village head.


    But newcomers are certainly not used to the villagers'' enthusiasm.


    "Hello, I''m Xia Ziyin, Secretary of the village committee of Xiaolin village."


    Xia Ziyin stepped forward and said, "the villagers have been so enthusiastic. I hope they didn''t scare you."


    "Ha ha - it''s OK."


    Lu Xue smiles, with more interested eyes in her eyes.


    The village head of Xiaolin village is young Lin ruofeng. I didn''t expect that the Secretary of the village committee of Xiaolin village was so young, and she was a very beautiful woman.


    What a surprise.


    "Ruofeng, what do you want?"


    Xia Ziyin turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng, who brought her back. She doesn''t know why Lin ruofeng brought a reporter back.


    "TV coverage, of course."


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "otherwise? Do you think it''s going to be a bed action movie for you and me? "


    "You die for me!"


    Xia Ziyin twisted the soft meat on Lin ruofeng''s waist and said, "Lin ruofeng, you can talk to me again. I''ll make you look good."


    "Ouch, it hurts. I know it''s wrong. Let it go."


    Lin ruofeng immediately counseled.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng admit his mistake, Xia Ziyin spared him.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin flirting there, the villagers began to gossip again.


    "I think the village head and the village branch secretary are a good match."


    "Yes, they are so young. It''s good to be young."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that the village branch secretary should be older than the village."


    "What''s the matter with the bigger ones? Junior Girl, hold the diamond. "


    "That is, since the village head and the village branch secretary changed, you can see that our Xiaolin village has changed completely. If their business really turns out to be successful, it will be the blessing of our whole village. ¡°Listening to the villagers'' comments, Xia Ziyin''s face is red. She secretly looks at Lin ruofeng and finds that the bastard has no response. She can''t help feeling angry.


    This asshole!


    It''s too thick skinned.


    He was indifferent.


    "What are you going to do on TV?"


    Xia Ziyin shook her head, no longer disturbed by the villagers'' comments, and turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    "You''ll know later."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, and then carries the camera to his field.


    Due to the location of the field on the hillside, it is obviously very inappropriate for Lu Xue and her cute little assistant to carry such a heavy camera.


    Soon, he came to Lin ruofeng''s small vegetable field.


    At this time, the small vegetables have grown very high, and the leaves have become more and more.


    At this time, the dancing of small vegetables became more obvious.


    In the whole field, a gust of wind blows, and the vegetables swing in the same direction.


    "Well, Lin, Mr. Lin, now you can tell me what we should shoot?"


    Set up the camera, Lu Xue asked.


    "Shoot, just shoot these vegetables."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the small vegetables and said.


    "What''s good about shooting vegetables?"


    Lu Xue blinked suspiciously. If she wanted to shoot vegetables, she would go to the farmland in the suburbs. Is it necessary to come here?


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lu Xue suddenly found that the small vegetables in this field were completely different from what she imagined.


    Are these vegetables dancing?


    Lu Xue rubs her eyes. She can''t believe her eyes. Isn''t that amazing?


    "Little? You, you pinch me


    Lu Xue said to her assistant.


    Chen xiaoyiyan pinches Lu Xue''s arm gently.


    Lu Xue only felt a pain in her arm.


    Since I can feel the pain, I am not dreaming.


    It''s all true.


    These vegetables are really dancing.


    Isn''t that weird? No wonder Lin ruofeng didn''t tell her at dinner last night. If you want to tell her at that time, she won''t believe it.

 Chapter 152

    Even now she saw it with her own eyes, but she still felt it was very unreal.


    "Xiaoxiao, take a picture! Take pictures from all angles. "


    Lu Xue took a deep breath. She forced herself to calm down. She realized that this would be a golden opportunity for her.


    Fortunately, she was the first one to come into contact.


    If she can deal with the news well, then there is no doubt that she will completely hold her position in the TV station.


    "At the moment, Lu Xue and Chen Xiaoxiao began to work hard and took a long video seriously.


    After the shooting, Lu Xue moved in her heart, turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "I think I should interview you. Only in this way can I be more convincing."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile. So Lu Xue and Lin ruofeng stood together, holding a microphone, and said: "just now we saw an unimaginable picture. We saw the small vegetables in the grass" Dancing ". Please forgive me, except for" Dancing ", I really can''t think of any other words to describe this


    vegetable field. This kind of vegetables fluctuates regularly."


    "I can''t explain this phenomenon at all. Now let''s interview the owner of this vegetable field."


    "Hello, please introduce yourself to us."


    Lu Xue put the microphone in front of Lin ruofeng and asked.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, does this land belong to your family?"


    "Yes, this land belongs to my family."


    "Oh, OK, thank you. When we used to grow vegetables on this land, did such vegetables dance?"


    Lu Xue continued to ask.


    "It''s a tough question for me."


    Lin ruofeng said, "in fact, this land is the first time to plant vegetables. I can''t explain this phenomenon."


    In fact, the reason for this situation must have something to do with the spirit gathering array he buried around the heaven and earth, but naturally he would not say such a thing.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng has made some assumptions about why xiaoqingbai oscillates regularly in the spirit gathering array. For example, it promotes the growth of xiaoqingbai, because its growth speed and energy transfer speed are accelerated, and then it causes the fluctuation of leaf surface.


    It''s just his own assumption.


    As for the truth, he had no idea.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to know, he just needs to know that under the spirit gathering array, the growth cycle of small vegetables is greatly shortened, and the small vegetables are more nutritious.


    That''s enough.


    "Well, let''s leave it to the experts concerned to explain."


    Lu Xue continued to ask, "now this mu of vegetables is different from ordinary vegetables. Have you ever tasted the difference between this kind of vegetables and other ordinary vegetables?"


    "Not yet."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, and then seriously said, "these small vegetables are different. We dare not sell them rashly. We won''t make fun of people''s lives." Lin ruofeng held up the test report of the food safety inspection bureau and said: "here is the test report of the county food safety inspection bureau. The test report shows that there are no pesticide residues in small vegetables, which is green and environmentally friendly, and the content of minerals and vitamins is richer than that of the same type of small vegetables


    "


    "And the test report of the food safety inspection bureau?"


    Lu Xue said with a smile, "it seems that village head Lin is very considerate."


    "It''s food. There''s no room for any carelessness."


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "this test report was only obtained yesterday afternoon. Tonight I will pick some small vegetables to go back and eat them myself. If there is no problem, I will consider putting them on the market."


    "Well, thank you for the interview. This is daze county TV station. I''m Lu Xue. Thank you."


    After the interview, Lu Xue said with a smile, "village head Lin, do you mind if I stay here to taste this kind of vegetables?"


    "Of course not."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "even if you don''t say it, I will invite you to stay, because when there is morning dew tomorrow morning, the scenery will be more beautiful."


    That night, Lin ruofeng picked some vegetables and went back. He not only fried a dish of vegetables, but also cooked a bowl of shredded pork soup.


    "Why? Have you found that this vegetable tastes better than other vegetables? "


    Qin Shiyun took a chopstick of vegetables and said.


    "Yes, it''s better than other vegetables."


    Lu Xue also sandwiched some small vegetables, after eating, said.


    "Well, it''s amazing. These vegetables are really unusual."Xia Ziyin nodded. She scooped some shredded pork soup with a spoon, took a sip and said, "this soup is also delicious."


    A few people while eating, while tut tut surprised.


    Soon, a large dish of fried vegetables was eaten completely, while other dishes were eaten, but obviously not as much as small vegetables.


    Of course, in the process of eating, Lu Xue did not forget to shoot. She photographed the people''s love and praise for small vegetables during the meal.


    The next morning, as soon as the sun broke through the clouds and the sun was shining on the earth, Lu Xue and her assistant got up early and came to xiaoqingcaidi.


    The morning dew is crystal clear, shaking with the swing of the small vegetables page, reflecting the sunlight and emitting a dreamlike light. The whole vegetable plot is colorful, like a dream.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Lu Xue''s assistant, Chen Xiaoxiao, said with emotion.


    "It''s so beautiful, don''t you shoot it soon?"


    Lu Xue didn''t say well.


    "Ah, yes, shoot, shoot."


    After Chen Xiaoxiao''s reaction, she rushed to prepare the equipment for shooting. Lu Xue and her assistant had been busy for a whole morning before they were able to complete the shooting.


    After lunch, Lin ruofeng personally sent them back to the TV station, and then returned to Xiaolin village.


    In the village committee office -


    "I want to contract all the land that the villagers don''t grow. What do you think?"


    After the blessing of the spirit gathering array, the vegetables can be put on the market in just four days, which greatly shortens the planting cycle. If the whole village is planted, it will make a lot of money.


    "Yes, how are you going to contract?"


    Xia Ziyin thought and asked.


    "Now the villagers don''t farm any more, so I''m going to contract the land for 2000 yuan a year, and then hire the villagers to work at a high price."


    Lin ruofeng wanted to promote the cultivation of small vegetables, but now there is a problem.


    Because he wanted to set up the spirit gathering array in the fields, he had to transform these fields.


    And he didn''t want to let others know about this transformation. In this way, unless he was in his own land, he could arrange the spirit gathering array uncontrollably. That''s why he wanted to contract the villagers'' land.

 Chapter 153

    Lin ruofeng has thought very clearly.


    An acre of land, ordinary vegetables can harvest about 1000 Jin, and he used the spirit gathering array to produce more vegetables, which should be up to 1200 Jin, but let''s calculate according to 1000 Jin.


    Now the price of vegetables on the market is very high, which is five yuan a Jin.


    If wholesale, naturally can not sell so high, half of the words, that is two yuan a Jin.


    An acre of land, a crop is more than 2000 yuan.


    According to the four-day growth period, plus land renovation, planting, etc., one crop a week is appropriate.


    In this way, there will be more than 50 crops a year. If we calculate according to 50 crops, we can earn 100000 yuan per mu a year.


    Because of the use of the birth of the spirit gathering array, there is no fertilizer or pesticide at all. In terms of cost, there are only vegetable seeds, land contract fees and the money for employing villagers. However, the money for vegetable seeds is very small and can be ignored.


    That leaves the land contract fee and the money to hire villagers.


    The cost of land contract is two thousand a year. If the two thousand is removed, there will be ninety-eight thousand left.


    Lin ruofeng is going to pay the villagers a monthly salary. If a person is paid 5000 yuan a month, he will get 60000 yuan a year, which is no less than the ordinary white-collar workers in big cities.


    With the labor force of villagers, one mu of land is enough for one person.


    In this way, for Lin ruofeng, one mu of land can earn 30000 yuan a year, that ten mu of land is 300000 yuan a year, and one hundred mu of land is three million yuan a year -


    three million yuan may be an astronomical number for others, but now it''s really nothing for Lin ruofeng.


    All, in order to let the healthy development of Xiaolin village for the purpose. When Lin ruofeng said what he thought, Xia Ziyin looked at Lin ruofeng with a strange light and said, "in fact, you can make more money. You don''t have to pay monthly wages. You don''t need to work in the growing process of small vegetables. That is to say, if each crop is calculated according to seven days,


    then there are three days when you don''t have to work, and you also pay for these three days free The wages of the villagers. "


    "I know."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t you have weekend weekends when you work in a big city? This is the upgraded version of three weekends."


    "If the wind blows!"


    Looking at Li ruofeng, Xia Ziyin said seriously, "there is a saying that I always want to ask you. In fact, every time you have a chance to earn more money, but you always think about the villagers. Don''t you think about it for yourself?"


    "Think about it? What are you thinking about? Do you mean I make less money myself? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in fact, I make the most money from beginning to end, and basically don''t have to work. As for earning more money, what''s the use of earning so much money?"


    "Why is it useless?"


    Xia Ziyin said, "if you make a lot of money, you can buy a villa in a big city and take your parents to live in a big city. Is it not good for them to enjoy their happiness in a big city?"


    "To enjoy happiness in big cities?"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile. "You have lived in a big city since you were a child, so you may not understand what we rural people think."


    "I''ll tell you a true story."


    "This is our village, and I heard from others not long ago."


    "Aunt Jiang, in the north of the village, her husband died in the early years. She brought up her son by herself, and his son was also very proud. She was admitted to the University. However, she was the first college student in Xiaolin village. After graduating from the University, she had a good job and bought a house in a big city a few years later."


    "If he had a stable job outside, he would not go back to the poor and backward Xiaolin village. The boy was also filial, so he took aunt Jiang to the big city to enjoy her happiness."


    "Because of this, the villagers praise the boy."


    "Right? Isn''t that good? "


    Xia Ziyin blinked and said.


    "The original intention is good. Do you know what the final result will be?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "What kind of result?"


    "In the end, aunt Jiang hanged herself in her room."


    Lin ruofeng was very sad.


    "Ah? Yes? How could that be? "


    Xia Ziyin covered her mouth and lost her voice.


    "Well, it''s a tragedy."


    Lin ruofeng sighed, "aunt Jiang, her son''s original intention is good, but he ignored aunt Jiang''s needs." "Aunt Jiang''s son lives under great pressure in a big city. He often works overtime and doesn''t have much time to pay attention to his mother. However, aunt Jiang has no relatives in a big city and can''t understand the local dialect of that city. She doesn''t even have anyone to chat with or be with. In a big city,


    maybe she lives for many years and you don''t know what you live opposite People, let alone visiting. "


    "After a long time, aunt Jiang suffered from depression. In order not to bring trouble to her son, aunt Jiang didn''t say that. Finally, because of excessive depression, she chose to hang herself."After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Xia Ziyin was silent. She didn''t think so much.


    Lin ruofeng continued: "I grew up in the countryside. I know the needs of my parents. They would rather live in the countryside than in the big city."


    "Perhaps for ordinary people, they yearn for colorful life in big cities, but for their parents, as they grow older, they hope to live in their hometown."


    "For them, the city is no better than the countryside." "First of all, the living environment, big cities are full of high-rise buildings, those high-rise buildings are like bird cages, living in such a place, how can there be a spacious house in the countryside? What''s more, in big cities, the sky is gray and depressing every day. How can it compare with the fresh air in rural areas


    "In fact, the old people in rural areas go to big cities. Because of their different language or living habits, they are often out of touch with the life in the city, and they are easy to be lonely. How do you choose to live alone in big cities and the laughter and laughter in rural areas?"


    "Finally, there are people to people contacts. In big cities, intrigue is common, while the rural elderly are often simple and easy to get hurt in big cities."


    "If there is a choice, I think there are only a few old people in the countryside who are willing to live in big cities. The reason why many old people come to big cities from the countryside is basically to take care of their grandchildren for their children."


    "Of course, in big cities, there are also advantages that rural areas don''t have, such as leading in medical treatment, transportation, education and so on."


    "But generally speaking, they are used to living in the countryside, and few people are willing to live in big cities." "That''s why I want to develop the village well. In fact, I''m not a great person. I''m also thinking about it for my grandfather and my parents. If I can develop the village, improve medical care, transportation, education and other aspects, and let Xiaolin village not lose to the big city in these hardware aspects, wouldn''t it be more suitable for life?"


    "How to improve all this? The economic foundation determines the superstructure, so it''s the first step to make the whole people rich. Now you know why I try to make the villagers earn more money as much as possible? "


    "I see."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and looked at Lin ruofeng with different eyes.


    Originally, in her impression, Lin ruofeng is more cynical, but now, under that cynicism, she has a pure heart.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? People will be shy. "


    Looking at Xia Ziyin staring at herself, her eyes were indescribable. Lin ruofeng covered her face with her hands and made a coy appearance.


    "Screw you."


    Xia Ziyin was speechless. When Lin ruofeng was serious just now, he was really handsome. As a result, in an instant, he was like a different person.


    It is said that women are fickle, and turning their faces is like turning a book. But she found that Lin ruofeng is no worse than women. The speed of changing their faces is OK. At least she thinks she is far behind.

 Chapter 154

    "Cough, it seems that what I just said is a little off topic." Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "at present, I think so, but if it''s implemented, we have to watch the TV station''s propaganda and promotion of this matter. Only by keeping the reputation of small vegetables out, can we have a good market, otherwise, no matter how many small vegetables are planted, we can only put them in the field


    At this time, Haitian TV station --


    "Lu Xue, tell me, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it about one day? Why did you go out yesterday and come back after work today? I don''t know. Have you been very busy recently? "


    Zhou Siming, the director of the TV station, was sullen. "Among the reporters who graduated soon, others are down-to-earth. You''re the only one who can do it for me every other time."


    Lu Xue was very aggrieved when she was reprimanded by the director. She bowed her head and said, "director, we, we really shot a very good clip yesterday. I think, once it''s broadcasted, it will surely detonate the network."


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Siming snorted coldly, "you just graduated college students always think that what you interview and shoot is big news. In the end, it''s just a joke. Your assessment period is coming soon. You can do it yourself."


    "Just in time, I have nothing to do now. Let me have a look at your shooting this time."


    "OK, chief, just a moment."


    Lu Xue answered and played the two clips to Zhou Siming.


    "What is this? Just shooting a small vegetable field is big news? "


    Zhou Siming was very angry. He just wanted to reprimand Lu Xue. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, "eh? This is - "


    next, Zhou Siming''s eyes are wide open, with a look of hell. Until the first video is released, he turns his eyes to Lu Xue and asks," is this, is it true? Isn''t it animated? "


    As the head of a TV station, he naturally saw that the clip was real at a glance. But he was so surprised that he could not believe his eyes. That''s why he asked such a silly question.


    All the vegetables in the whole field are dancing!!


    "Director, I shot this in Xiaolin village. It''s absolutely true. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Lu Xue is very excited. In the light of Zhou Siming''s eyes, she knows that her shooting has aroused the director''s strong interest.


    "Any more? Is that all? "


    Zhou Siming asked in an urgent voice.


    "And there''s another one."


    Lu Xue showed Zhou Siming the early morning shot. After watching this, Zhou Siming was in a trance for a period of time, and then walked around the room excitedly.


    As the head of a TV station, Zhou Siming has a strong ability to analyze news.


    After watching these two videos, although he did not know why this strange phenomenon was caused, it did not prevent him from preparing to broadcast the news as a column of the TV station.


    Column?


    Lu Xue blinked her eyes and was very excited.


    The column of TV station is the one with the highest audience rating. It is occupied by old reporters who have worked in TV station for many years. Young reporters like Lu Xue have no chance at all.


    Now this news will be done as a column, which means her position in the TV station has been completely consolidated.


    "Lu Xue, well done this time."


    Zhou Siming clapped his hands and said, "I apologize for what I said just now. Young people, it''s better to be young people. They are aggressive and energetic."


    "Well, Lu Xue." Zhou Siming thought about it and said, "maybe you don''t have experience in how to make a column. Tonight, you''ll work harder. I''ll ask Lao Liu to stay and work on this column with you. I''ll make sure that this column is finished tonight. Tomorrow morning, I''ll see if there''s anything we need to discuss. Let''s discuss and revise it together, and then at eight o''clock tomorrow evening , prime time, in the weekly column anecdotes broadcast


    Anecdotes and anecdotes is a program with high ratings in TV stations. It is only broadcasted in the golden section at 8:00 every Saturday evening. The program mainly broadcastes anecdotes and anecdotes, which is very eye-catching.


    That night, Lu Xue and Liu Yuan, the gold medal reporter of the TV station, discussed the operation of the program.


    As a gold medal reporter of a TV station, even the director of the station should be polite to him. Liu Yuan was not very happy at first when he was arranged to teach an intern reporter who graduated soon.


    However, when he watched the video, from his vicious perspective, if the news is made into a column, it will surely attract the attention of the public for the first time.


    The previous programs have been very successful, not to mention that this dancing vegetable is so close to life.


    Who hasn''t bought or eaten vegetables?


    But have you seen the dancing vegetables?


    Obviously not.This is more attractive to the public.


    "I think we should do this -"


    Liu Yuan''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, gave full play to his more than ten years of experience, and talked about his own ideas.


    Lu Xue, on the other hand, sat quietly and listened carefully, sometimes recording the key points.


    As a gold medal reporter of TV station, Liu Yuan has been engaged in business for more than ten years. He has rich experience and sharp vision. Some of the proposals put forward by Liu Yuan have greatly benefited Lu Xue.


    They had a heated discussion. When the discussion was over, it was already midnight.


    The next morning, Lu Xue came to the TV station early. Although she didn''t get enough sleep last night, she didn''t feel sleepy. Instead, she was energetic.


    After the director''s review, the three discussed some details and made some modifications.


    afternoon, on the official account of WeChat TV and the micro-blog account of TV station, a simple little video appeared. The video clip was designed to attract the attention of the public.


    , after all, whether WeChat official account or micro-blog account of TV station has tens of thousands of concerns.


    The small video is only a few seconds, but although it is enough to attract the public''s interest, there is also a short introduction under the video:


    the nine towering mountains are like the nine crouching Wolong and the place where Jiulong plays the Pearl. There is a rare and mysterious small mountain village. In the mysterious small mountain village, mysterious events often happen. Here, even the most mysterious ones Ordinary small vegetables can dance -


    at eight o''clock tonight, the column "strange news" will take you into the mysterious small mountain village -


    now micro blog and wechat have become the most important work of people''s daily communication. After the small video was sent out, it soon attracted the attention of the followers.

 Chapter 155

    With the broadcast of the small video, many people who saw the introduction left messages below.


    "I''ll go, really? Is this too mysterious? "


    "Although I know that 666666 introduced in this news may be eye-catching, I have to go to see it in the evening."


    "I''m going to watch this column every week. It''s very beautiful. I can''t miss it tonight."


    It has to be said that the propaganda means of the TV station are very powerful. At least the whole county and ordinary people are looking forward to the "strange people and strange things" column at 8 o''clock tonight.


    At eight o''clock in the evening -


    "strange people and strange things" is on air. "In today''s society, the economy is developed and the globalization is rapid. However, some areas are still shrouded in mystery and fog, which is still unknown to the outside world. Today, our column group leads you into a mysterious village surrounded by nine mountains, like Nine Dragons -


    "


    "in this mysterious village, the simple villagers work day by day However, the villagers have been used to it for a long time - "


    " until one day, our TV reporter inadvertently entered this mysterious village - "


    the video at the beginning was edited, in order to play up the mysterious and strange atmosphere and firmly grasp the audience My nerves.


    "In this mysterious small village, there are many phenomena that can''t be explained at all. Now let''s take a look at a clip shot by our reporter - Dancing vegetables."


    Then, the video officially appeared.


    As the previous tips have been made, so the public''s attention focused on the small vegetables, and soon found that the small vegetables swing regularly.


    After watching the first video, it was followed by the video taken the next morning.


    After the two videos were broadcast, all the people watching the TV program exploded.


    , while WeChat''s public official account and micro-blog''s messages are also being brushed for the first time.


    "No? Tell me it''s not true!! It must be an illusion. "


    "What the hell is this place? Is it really the legendary paradise


    "Ask me, where is this? Who knows? I must go to this place to have a look. "


    "Continue to play, continue to play, is this how to play?"


    When everyone was intrigued by the video, "strange people and strange things" was gone, and the advertisement came.


    "Comfortable, more comfortable than imagined -"


    the advertisement of a sanitary napkin came.


    The trough!


    At this moment, all the people watching the program want to smash the TV.


    Comfortable, I am comfortable, you are paralyzed!


    I''m not comfortable now, I''m crazy.


    Damn advertisement, get out of here!


    All the men scolded, and some women swore that they would never use a sanitary napkin in their life.


    Just five minutes of advertising is as long as five centuries.


    Finally, the ad passed and the program continued.


    After the initial rendering and the broadcast of the two videos, all the viewers are paying attention to where the mysterious mountain village is on TV.


    After a brief introduction, a voice appeared on TV.


    This is Lu Xue''s interview with Lin ruofeng.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the camera, many people immediately recognized him.


    After all, some time ago, the high price lobster incident in Xiaolin village was very popular on the Internet, and Lin ruofeng also became a man of the year on the Internet.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the village head?"


    "It''s the village head. I''ll go. This mysterious village is not Xiaolin village, is it?"


    With the broadcast of the program, the answer was revealed.


    It''s true that the head of the village is dancing in the vegetable village. In particular, with the broadcast of the program, the public found that this kind of small green vegetables has been monitored by the food safety monitoring bureau, and there is an exact certificate proving that this kind of small green vegetables has no pesticide residues, and the content of trace elements and vitamins far exceeds that of ordinary small green vegetables, and even has a better taste than ordinary small green vegetables People suddenly blew up.


    At the end of the program, Lin ruofeng even said that two days later, he would try out this kind of dancing vegetables in the fruit shop of Xiaolin village in daze County, which completely aroused the enthusiasm of the public.


    Lin ruofeng tried to sell vegetables in Xiaolin village fruit shop after careful consideration.


    At present, he has not found a stable sales channel for xiaoqingcai before his reputation is out.


    Moreover, at present, only one mu of small vegetables have been planted. He has to look at the sales of small vegetables to determine the number of mu of small vegetables.Although "strange people and strange things" program has ended at nine o''clock in the evening, the effect of the video broadcast is more and more serious.


    Originally, "strange people and strange things" was only a local TV station in daze County, which watched the citizens of daze county. When someone released the video to the Internet, the whole network exploded overnight.


    In particular, it happened in Xiaolin village, which has become a hype on the Internet.


    As a result, the network wind review constantly.


    In today''s era of network development, anything can spread across the country with a prairie fire.


    "Ah, Xiaolin village, this is a place full of endless topics."


    "In modern times, I don''t accept shrimp, eel and wall. I only accept small vegetables."


    "You are my little vegetable. I love you so much."


    That night, a new wave of expression package came out, that is, dancing vegetables.


    It has to be said that people who make facial expression bags are very talented. The facial expression bags they make are too special.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t know all this for the time being, because the network signal in Xiaolin village is so bad that there is no 2G signal sometimes.


    After chatting with Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin for a while, Lin ruofeng goes back to his room and gets ready to sleep.


    Habitually take the mobile phone at the head of the bed -


    I''ll go!


    Lin ruofeng was startled.


    I saw several missed calls on my mobile phone.


    There are Zhou Zhilan''s, Wang Min''s and Jiang Qingxue''s -


    I''ll go. What''s today?


    How do you call yourself? Is it hard to be lonely today?


    Lin ruofeng shook his head in doubt. He was puzzled, so he called back.


    The first call he made was Wang Min''s. He was afraid that he would be late. If it affected the sex life of Wang Min and her husband, it would be bad.


    A few seconds later, the phone is on. "Well, sister min, excuse me? I was not in the room just now. I don''t know what''s the matter with sister min? "

 Chapter 156

    "Xiao Feng, I''m sorry to call you so late."


    Wang Min''s voice came from the phone, "well, I just watched the" strange people and strange things "program of our county TV station, which reported the little green vegetables dancing. I just want to ask you, is it true on TV?"


    It''s on TV so soon?


    Lin ruofeng was slightly surprised. It seems that the efficiency of the TV station is still very high.


    Lin ruofeng said, "I can''t watch TV or surf the Internet in my village now. I don''t know what kind of propaganda methods the TV station uses, but I can be sure that the footage is true."


    "No? Is it true? "


    Wang Min exclaimed, "well, I have a request. I don''t know if I should say it."


    "Sister min, if you want to be polite with me, just say it."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Wang Min said with a smile, "can you, can you leave me a few kilos of small vegetables, tomorrow I''ll find someone to take them from your village."


    "I don''t know why."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "even if you don''t tell sister min, tomorrow I''ll go to the county, I''ll take a few Jin for you."


    "Oh, thank you so much."


    "Sister min is very polite."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng then called Zhou Zhilan.


    "Hey, you have no conscience. If you don''t call, you don''t know how to come to someone else, do you?"


    When the phone is connected, Zhou Zhilan''s voice comes to her heart.


    "Well, I''ve come back from you."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. Three days ago, they had a decisive fight until dawn.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Zhou Zhilan''s voice is obviously provocative.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t bear being provoked by a woman.


    "Hum, are you afraid?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "I swear, next time you will not get out of bed."


    "No, it''s just a joke."


    Zhou Zhilan''s voice is charming, because she believes Lin ruofeng has this ability.


    "By the way, after watching TV in the evening, the little vegetable that can dance is not true, is it?"


    Zhou Zhilan asked.


    She called Lin ruofeng as soon as she saw the report in strange people and strange things.


    If the report of "strange people and strange things" column is true, if Tianchen hotel can get this kind of small vegetables, it will definitely drive the growth of hotel marketing volume again.


    "Well, it''s true."


    "Really? That''s great. I want to make a reservation. I want as many as I have


    Zhou Zhilan said very excited.


    "Well, sister LAN, it may be difficult." Lin ruofeng said truthfully, "since it has been revealed in the program that this kind of vegetables will be sold for the first time in the fruit shop of Xiaolin village, the sales there are the main ones. To tell you the truth, at present, this kind of vegetables has only been planted for one mu, and the estimated harvest is about 1200 Jin. Well, sister LAN, I''ll send 200 Jin to your hotel, and I''ll take the rest The fruit shop


    "Two hundred jin?"


    Zhou Zhilan thought about it and said, "well, 200 Jin is enough."


    Hotel is more used to cook soup, or as some accessories, the amount will not be too large, 200 Jin is enough for a few days.


    "Lan elder sister you rest assured, I will continue to plant, later guarantee can supply your Tianchen Hotel stably."


    Lin ruofeng''s promise.


    "Well! That''s about the same


    Zhou Zhilan said, "send it to me tomorrow. Remember, you should come in person!"


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin ruofeng smiles.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng calls Jiang Qingxue immediately. She is just curious and calls to join in the fun.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng, Zhang long and Zhao Hu personally transported the harvested vegetables to the county.


    "Dancing vegetables? Are these dancing vegetables


    When they see xiaoqingcai, Su Xiaomo and Zhang Li are very happy. After all, xiaoqingcai is so popular now that it has to be spread all over the Internet.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng said as he unloaded the goods.


    "I''ll see what''s different."


    Su Xiaomo grabs one from a box and looks at it carefully. It''s really different from ordinary vegetables.


    The main performance is that the vein of the leaf surface is clearer, and the root of the small green vegetables is more transparent. If you pinch it gently, you can squeeze out water.


    "Can you dance now?"


    Su Xiaomi asked a question that was very mentally handicapped. After that, she was happy.


    How can the harvested vegetables still dance?Soon, the whole warehouse was full of vegetables.


    Because the official trial sale will be held tomorrow, Su Xiaomo''s job today is to sort out these vegetables while selling fruits.


    "How much do you think this kind of vegetables should cost per kilo?"


    Su Xiaomo asked.


    After all, this kind of green vegetables is now popular on the Internet. She can''t make up her mind about the right price.


    "Five yuan for a kilo. It''s about the same as on the market."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "our main purpose in the early stage is to make a famous name, and the price is also acceptable."


    "That''s fine. You can say as much as you want. I''ll just sell it."


    Su Xiaomo said with a smile, "but our fruit shop sells vegetables. It seems that it''s a bit nondescript."


    "For the time being, only for the time being. When the reputation is out, I''m going to contract it to others."


    Lin ruofeng also feels embarrassed, and brings Su Xiaomo more work.


    Looking at Zhang Li and Chen Shan busy there, Lin ruofeng thinks about it. It''s not easy for the three little girls to manage everything in the fruit shop. Now they have to increase their workload. Lin ruofeng feels sorry.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and waved, "Zhang Li, Chen Shan, come here."


    "What''s the matter? Brother Xiaofeng


    Zhang Li and Chen Shan come happily.


    Although Lin ruofeng is their boss, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have the airs of his boss at all, and he is very familiar with them. Gradually, they don''t care about the identity of Lin ruofeng''s boss, instead, they treat him like a big brother.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired of work? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "It''s all right."


    Zhang Li is a little more lively than Chen Shan. She says with a smile, "it''s much easier than working in a factory ahead of time. Besides, the salary is high, and brother Xiaofeng and sister Xiaomo are very nice."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng shook his head, said: "salary is not high at all, so I decided to give you a raise."


    "Ah? How about a raise? "


    Zhang Li blinked and said, "no, compared with other people, the salary is already very high."


    "No, I''ll give you a raise."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "well, I''ll give each of you five percent of the shares and pay dividends at the end of the year. How about that?"


    "This -"


    Zhang Li and Chen Shan were stunned. They just worked for others, never thought they would own shares.


    "Thank him soon."


    Su Xiaomo arrived at them and gave them a hint.


    "Ah, thank you, brother Xiaofeng."


    Zhang Li and Chen Shan react and express their thanks to Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, you''re welcome. That''s what you deserve."


    Lin ruofeng smiles. He doesn''t pay attention to the revenue of a fruit shop, even if he gives them more proportion.


    At this time, he had another plan in mind. If there is anything like trial sale in the future, he will put it here directly, increase their workload, and naturally give them better treatment.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng leaves the fruit shop and gives Wang Min more than 10 jin of vegetables. After that, he sends the remaining 200 Jin vegetables to Tianchen hotel.


    After arriving at Tianchen Hotel, Lin ruofeng has to fight with Zhou Zhilan.


    This time, Lin ruofeng remembers Zhou Zhilan''s provocation to him last night and cleans up Zhou Zhilan well until she admits defeat. Lin ruofeng is happy here, but he doesn''t know that with the popularity of video on the Internet, his crisis has come step by step.

 Chapter 157

    In Xiangxi, there are three coffins lying horizontally in an ancient tomb. At this time, in one coffin, a figure suddenly sits up from the coffin.


    This is a young man in his twenties. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t see the sunshine all the year round. His face is very pale.


    "The place of Jiulong opera beads, the place where the coffin is buried and the corpse is raised" -


    looking at the video on the mobile phone, the young man muttered to himself, "it seems that the ancient precepts are true. There is an ancient corpse in the ancestral place of Jiulong opera beads. Now that corpse is psychic, if I can control that ancient corpse, my strength will soar."


    "Xiaolin village, my Sun Fei is here."


    The young man snorted coldly, made a sharp sound, and immediately made a "click" sound in the two coffins on both sides of his body.


    It was the sound of fingernails on the coffin.


    The next moment, the coffin was overturned, and the two figures sat up straight from the coffin.


    These are two corpses. Their faces are waxy white. They have no breath for a long time.


    But in the sound of Sun Fei''s whistle, he stood up mechanically from the coffin and jumped out of it.


    -


    before Lin ruofeng knew that his crisis was coming, he discussed with Xia Ziyin when he returned to Xiaolin village. "Yinyin, I think our small vegetables are on fire this time, so I''m going to increase the amount of vegetables, but it needs a step-by-step process. Let''s plant ten mu for the time being. You can see which families in the village have poor conditions, and we''ll buy these families''


    heaven and earth first."


    Because if he didn''t know the spirit gathering array, he would use ordinary stones to arrange it, but it would consume a lot of mental energy. He couldn''t transform too much land at one time.


    We can only slowly expand the scale of production.


    Wen Yan, Xia Ziyin turn on the computer, there is a ppt on her computer, detailed records of the situation of each family.


    After watching for a while, Xia Ziyin said, "if it''s only ten mu, then Third Sister Zhang Mei''s family has five mu. Now it''s desolate. In addition, Zhang Long''s family also has five mu. He delivers the goods to you and doesn''t plan to plant the land."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng nods. Zhang Mei''s life is very hard. Her husband fell down from the mountain a few years ago and died, leaving a couple of children. Among them, her son is mentally retarded and can''t take care of herself. Her daughter has to go to school. It can be said that the burden of the whole family falls on Zhang Mei alone.


    Some time ago, because Lin ruofeng wanted to take back the fragrant flowers, Zhang Mei went to the mountain to pick them in the middle of the night, hoping to pick more. As a result, she accidentally fell off the mountain and broke her leg. Later, Lin ruofeng did the operation for her.


    Although the whole village is poor, Zhang Mei''s family is one of the most difficult.


    Zhang long, suffering from severe rheumatoid arthritis, can''t go out to work or do heavy work. He is also one of the poorer families.


    "OK, I''ll go to the Third Sister Zhang''s house and tell her about it."


    Zhang long has to deliver goods to him every day, and he will meet every day. At that time, just say it, but Zhang Mei doesn''t often meet her.


    Third Sister Zhang Mei''s home is in the north of the village. There are three old houses with the door facing south. In addition, there are two side houses with the door facing east. However, because of a long time, one of the two side houses has collapsed and the other has been transformed into a kitchen.


    At this time, in the open space in front of the house, her mentally retarded son is supporting Zhang Mei to practice walking.


    Although Lin ruofeng had operated on her and trained some recovery herbs for him, he still needed a certain recovery period.


    Fortunately, now Zhang Mei can walk slowly with her help.


    "Village head -"


    when Lin ruofeng appeared, Zhang Mei was very excited to meet her.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng is her life-saving benefactor. If Lin ruofeng had not operated on her injured leg, she would not have the money to go to the county hospital for surgery, let alone take care of her mentally retarded son.


    "Sister Zhang, just be there."


    Lin ruofeng rushed up and held Third Sister Zhang.


    "Brother Xiaofeng -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng, Ma Hui, Zhang Meina''s retarded son, cried with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng answered, took out a lollipop from his body, handed it to Ma Hui, and said with a smile, "go and play, I''ll talk to your mother about something."


    "Ah, lollipop."


    Ma Hui was so happy that he took the lollipop and ran to one side to play alone.


    Zhang Mei sighed when she saw that Ma Hui was very happy because of a lollipop.


    Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart that Ma Hui was born with mental retardation. Even if he had the unique medical skills, he could not solve this problem.


    Holding Sister Zhang Mei on the bench, Lin ruofeng asked, "Sister Zhang, how are your legs recently?"


    "OK, OK, I can walk now. It''s estimated that I can recover in another ten days and a half months."Zhang Mei said gratefully, "thanks to you, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Sister Zhang, we are all from the same village, so don''t say these polite words."


    Lin ruofeng asked again, "I find Xiaohui is better than before, or is it just my feeling?"


    "It''s better."


    Zhang Mei sighed, "maybe it''s God''s eye opener. Now Xiaohui''s intelligence is almost the same as that of a six-year-old or seven year old child. I can coax him well and help me do something, such as helping me walk and carry something for me."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Ma Hui''s problem is congenital mental retardation, but it''s not completely undeveloped. Now he can have the IQ of a six or seven year old child. With a little guidance, he can at least take care of himself. "


    After chatting with Zhang Mei for a while, Lin ruofeng said, "I came to see Third Sister Zhang today. I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter? Village head, you said, "I will certainly cooperate with the work of the village head."


    Zhang Mei is a little nervous. Her family is so poor. I don''t know what Lin ruofeng can do for her.


    "Sister Zhang, I''m your younger generation. Don''t call me the head of the village. Just call me Xiaofeng."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "well, Third Sister Zhang, the land in your family is deserted, isn''t it? I''m going to contract it for three thousand a year. What do you think, Third Sister Zhang? "


    Lin ruofeng was ready to contract another apprentice. Because Zhang Mei''s family''s economic situation was really bad, Lin ruofeng raised the contract price.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Mei was shocked by Lin ruofeng''s high contract price.


    One mu of land is three thousand a year, and five mu of land is fifteen thousand a year.


    Fifteen thousand is enough for her family for years.


    "Well, is the price too high?"


    Zhang Mei shook her head and said, "village head, I really appreciate you, but I can''t let you suffer."


    "No, where do you think you are?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "although the price I give you is high, I can make more money with the land, so ah, Third Sister Zhang, don''t think so much."


    "Of course, don''t tell others about the contract price I give you. I''m not hiding it from you. Considering that your family is really difficult, it''s higher than the price I give you."


    "Thank you, thank you -"


    Zhang Mei''s eyes are full of tears and sincere thanks.


    "Well, that''s it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Lin ruofeng stood up and was just about to leave when she saw a tall girl with a basket in her hand. She was walking hard step by step.

 Chapter 158

    Ma Xiaoxiao!


    The tall girl is Ma Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the basket in each other''s hands is very difficult, Lin ruofeng ran forward.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not very heavy. I''ll do it myself."


    Ma Xiaoxiao smiles at Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s not serious. You''re sweating."


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the basket in Ma Xiaoxiao''s hand. The screws in the basket were 20 jin.


    "Thank you, brother Xiaofeng."


    Ma Xiaoxiao a little embarrassed smile, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng took the basket full of screws and said with a smile, "by the way, should school begin? Why didn''t you go to school? "


    Smell speech, Ma Xiaoxiao smile, say: "graduated from high school."


    "Graduated from high school? Not going to college? "


    "No, I didn''t go to college."


    Ma Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "it''s very good. I can take care of my mother and brother at home."


    "Who did you take care of?"


    Zhang Mei wiped her tears and said, "it''s useless for her mother. She didn''t have the money to let you repeat for a year, which delayed you."


    Wen Yan, Lin ruofeng looked at Ma Xiaoxiao and said seriously, "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to think about money. I can help you solve it."


    "Thank you, brother Xiaofeng."


    Ma Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "it''s because I don''t want to continue to reread. My heart is no longer on learning. Even if I reread for a year, it''s not very useful."


    "Ah, you girl."


    Zhang Mei sighed, "we are all rural people. Reading is the only way out. Otherwise, what can we do if we stay in the countryside all our life?"


    "Who said that?"


    Ma Xiaoxiao spits out his tongue playfully and says, "who says that if you don''t study, you can''t be promising. Look at brother Xiaofeng, he graduated from high school, no more capable than many men."


    "How do you talk?"


    Zhang Mei glared at Ma Xiaoyi, turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "Xiaofeng, this little girl doesn''t talk big or small. Don''t take it to heart."


    "She''s right."


    Lin ruofeng won''t be angry because of these little things. Ma Xiaoxiao is right. He really graduated from high school and never went to university.


    What''s more, in today''s society, diploma is just a stepping stone, more important is the ability of the individual.


    Moreover, 360 lines, line out of the champion, reading is not the only way out.


    "Well, little."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "now that you have decided to stay at home, come to work in the village committee. Now there are many things in the village committee, just Xia Ziyin and I. We are a little busy."


    When he said this, Lin ruofeng was somewhat ashamed, because he was a shopkeeper. Xia Ziyin was basically the only one who did all the things of the village committee.


    If Ma Xiaoxiao goes to the village committee, he can share some pressure with Xia Ziyin.


    In addition, he has other plans, that is, he can not always be in Xiaolin village in the future. After he develops Xiaolin village, he will experience the colorful life outside. Although Xia Ziyin and Lin ruofeng didn''t care about her life experience, it''s obvious that she can''t stay in Xiaolin village all the time. There is always a time to leave. Therefore, Lin ruofeng also hopes that someone will take over Xia Ziyin''s work when Xia Ziyin leaves, so that the whole village committee won''t be confused because Xia Ziyin leaves.


    "Ah? To work in the village committee, I, I just graduated from high school, OK? "


    If Lin ruofeng wants to arrange her to work in the village committee, Ma Xiaoxiao is a little nervous.


    "Why not? What did you say just now? I''m a high school student, too? Is it still the same for the village head


    Lin ruofeng cheered Ma Xiaoxiao and said, "push forward, uncle Liu. He just graduated from primary school. He still works as village head and carries the whole village."


    "Well, well, I''ll try."


    Ma Xiaoxiao said in a low voice.


    "Well, you can go directly to the village committee at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. As for the remuneration, we''ll talk about it then."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he turned and left.


    When Lin ruofeng''s voice disappeared at the end of the road, Zhang Mei suddenly said, "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of Xiaofeng people?"


    "It''s very good. He has done a lot for the villagers."


    Ma Xiaoxiao said subconsciously.


    "Would you like to be his woman?"


    Zhang Mei said.


    "Ah? Mom, what are you talking about


    Ma Xiaoxiao blushed.


    "Little, mom is serious."


    Zhang Mei said, "Xiaofeng is not only competent, but also kind-hearted. The whole village praised him. If you can become his woman, it''s a blessing from your previous life.""Mom, don''t say it. You''re so ashamed."


    Ma xiaoshuo said, "and we all say that brother Xiaofeng and Xia Zhishu are made for each other. Let alone Xia Zhishu, even Qin Shiyun of the health center, I''m much worse than others."


    "You have to be confident." Zhang Mei said, "I don''t think you are any worse than them. The most important thing is that whether it''s Xia Zhishu or Qin Shiyun from the health center, they are people from big cities. Will their parents allow them to marry in such a remote rural area? Compared with them, I think you have a better chance


    "Xiaoxiao, you are not young. You are nineteen years old. Your mother has already given birth to you at your age. You are old enough to talk about marriage."


    "Xiaoxiao, tell mom, do you like Xiaofeng?"


    "I like it."


    Ma said in a low voice with his head down.


    Lin ruofeng is not only handsome, but also capable, which naturally attracts young girls.


    Ma Xiaoxiao is no exception.


    But she always thought that she was not worthy of Lin ruofeng, so she never mentioned it to others.


    If Zhang Mei hadn''t asked her today, she would not have said it.


    "Since you like him, you should try your best to pursue him."


    Zhang Mei said, "just in time, he asked you to work in the village committee. You can take this opportunity to get close to him. If you have a relationship, even if he doesn''t marry you, he won''t treat you badly in his life."


    "Ma, what are you talking about? Where is that? "


    Ma Xiaoxiao had never been in love before. How could he stand such direct words? He ran into the room with a red face.


    That night, taking advantage of the night, Lin ruofeng came to the land of Zhang Mei''s family, and then set up a spirit gathering array around the land. He tossed about in the middle of the night, and this was done.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng began to hire villagers to help him grow vegetables.


    Because the price he offered was very high, so he quickly recruited people. Later, Lin ruofeng kept on buying fields. After all, there is a cycle in the growth of vegetables. He has to make sure that vegetables are sold every day.

 Chapter 159

    "What? Sold out? Sold out in the morning? "


    Although already had psychological preparation, when Lin ruofeng received the call from Su Xiaomo, he was still shocked.


    A thousand kilos of vegetables sold out in the morning.


    It seems that after the publicity of the TV station, the reputation of xiaoqingcai has been completely destroyed. Unfortunately, there is no xiaoqingcai to sell now, and it will be out of stock for a few days.


    In the afternoon, Lin ruofeng is helping to grow vegetables in the field. Then he sees Qin Shiyun coming in a hurry.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m going to die."


    While running, Qin Shiyun shouts at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. No matter what she does, she''s hairy and irritable.


    "What''s the matter? Is the sky falling down? "


    Lin ruofeng went forward and said without good spirit.


    "Almost."


    Qin Shiyun cried, "this time, you must be responsible for me."


    Responsible? what the hell! What''s the responsibility?


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled, while the villagers he invited to work looked at Lin ruofeng with a funny look.


    Qin Shiyun lives in Lin ruofeng''s home. Now Qin Shiyun calls Lin ruofeng to be responsible. The amount of information in it seems to be a little big.


    "Stop whistling. What''s going on? You make it clear to me. "


    Lin ruofeng patted his head speechless and asked.


    "You said it''s all your fault."


    Qin Shiyun is about to cry.


    "How can I provoke you?"


    Lin ruofeng is so confused.


    "Wuwu - it''s all caused by that video."


    Qin Shiyun said, "it''s the video of your little vegetable. I was caught in the video, but my father and mother saw it. Now they''ve all found me. If it wasn''t for you, would they find me? You said, "are you responsible for me?"


    I''ll go. That''s what the so-called responsibility means.


    Holding the fragrant shoulder of Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng asked, "calm down first. How can I be responsible?"


    "Of course, I''ll stay here. I won''t go back."


    Qin Shiyun said, "I don''t care what method you use, you must delay."


    "So - are your parents here?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Here we are."


    Qin Shiyun cried and said, "I was in the health center. Although I didn''t see it, just now when some villagers came to get the medicine, they said there was a middle-aged couple in the village. I knew it was Dad and mom. It''s estimated that they should go to the village committee."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Xia Ziyin, saying that Qin Shiyun''s parents have found the village committee, and that Qin Shiyun is not in the health center. He asks if he has seen Qin Shiyun.


    "Yes, Shiyun is with me. We''ll be there in a moment."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he hung up.


    "Ah! You bastard, why do you say I''m with you? "


    After Lin ruofeng hangs up the phone, Qin Shiyun is very angry and reaches out his hand to wring Lin ruofeng''s waist.


    "I''ll go! It hurts. "


    Lin ruofeng took a cool breath, patted Qin Shiyun''s little hand away, and said, "are you a lobster?"


    "You''re the lobster."


    The rhymes of Qin''s poems are competing with each other, and they are not tolerant at all.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I can''t hide the first day of junior high school, but I can''t hide the fifteenth day. Your father and your mother are all here. Sooner or later, they will meet. How long do you think you can hide? Go, look at me. I''ll let you stay, but -- "


    " but the premise is that no matter what I say, you have to cooperate with me, OK? "


    "Oh."


    Qin Shiyun nodded. Now his hope can only rest on Lin ruofeng.


    A dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    Before returning to the village committee, Lin ruofeng saw a middle-aged couple standing in the courtyard of the village committee. The man was in his forties. He was dressed in a stiff suit, with a Chinese character face and a serious face. Standing there, he had an air of self-confidence.


    He is Qin Ming, the father of Qin Shiyun.


    Standing next to Qin Ming is a beautiful woman in her forties. She is still charming. At this time, she is talking to Xia Ziyin with a gentle smile on her face.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged woman is Qin Shiyun''s mother, Lin Qingxuan.


    Although Qin Shiyun didn''t want to follow them back to Haitian city, her eyes were covered with mist when she saw her parents.


    She just wanted to rush past, but Lin ruofeng was the first to rush forward and said with a laugh: "Hello, father-in-law, mother-in-law."


    Father in law? mother-in-law?Qin Shiyun''s step suddenly stops, his eyes open, staring at Lin ruofeng in front of him.


    How could he call his father-in-law and his mother-in-law?


    Although Lin ruofeng had already said to him before, no matter what he said, he would cooperate well, and she also agreed.


    But now Lin ruofeng''s father-in-law and mother-in-law call out. She really doesn''t know how to cooperate.


    Not to mention Qin''s poetry, even Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao, who just came to work in the village committee, were shocked by thunder.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun, Ma Xiaoxiao smiles bitterly. It turns out that they are just a couple. Thanks to the fact that he still wants Lin ruofeng''s idea, the toad really wants to eat swan meat. Compared with Qin Shiyun, he is much worse.


    Xia Ziyin, however, took out her ears in disbelief. She thought she had heard wrong.


    Because she lives in the same room with Qin Shiyun, she doesn''t notice the trace of communication between Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun, although they often quarrel.


    It turned out that they were in contact behind their backs.


    Think of here, Xia Ziyin heart is really mixed.


    Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao are shocked. As Qin Shiyun''s parents, Qin Ming and Lin Qingxuan are also shocked.


    They did not expect that Qin Shiyun had already talked about a boyfriend in this remote area not long after she left home.


    Looking at their parents and Xia Ziyin, Ma Xiaoxiao, they misunderstood, Qin Shiyun glared at Lin ruofeng and said aloud, "Lin ruofeng, what are you talking about?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out his hand, took Qin Shiyun''s Willow waist, pulled her to his arms, and said seriously, "since things have come to this stage, we don''t need to hide. Today in front of your parents, let''s admit it generously."


    Lin ruofeng''s last sentence, especially accentuated, aims to remind Qin Shiyun that her parents are here now. As long as her parents believe that they are lovers, it is possible for her to stay here.


    Qin Shiyun grinds her teeth and doesn''t struggle any more, leaving the bastard''s hands to take advantage of her. It''s a default.

 Chapter 160

    Seeing that the rhyme of Qin''s poetry also acquiesced in the relationship between the two, Qin Ming was furious and glared at Lin ruofeng angrily and said, "who are you?"


    "Oh, look, I didn''t introduce myself."


    Lin ruofeng patted his head and said, "don''t be angry, father-in-law. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village."


    Generally speaking, Lin ruofeng stepped forward, grabbed Qin Ming''s palm and said, "I want to thank you, because you make poetry. I think poetry is the most precious gift from heaven."


    Qin Ming snorted and took out his palm from Lin ruofeng''s hand in disgust. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said in a cold voice: "boy, I don''t care if you are the village head or the Secretary of the village committee. I won''t agree with your association, so I advise you to die early."


    "No? Father in law? "


    Lin ruofeng exclaimed, "how can you be so cruel? Do you think your nephew was born without a father? "


    Nephew? dad?


    Qin Shiyun is once again scorned by Lei. This bastard is so unreasonable that even the children are taken care of.


    "What? Poetry, you, are you pregnant? "


    Xia Ziyin stares at Qin Shiyun with a look of hell.


    Qin Shiyun and Lin ruofeng fell in love. She thought it was incredible. Now that they all have children, she felt even more incredible.


    Because she thinks they don''t have time to have children.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Xia Ziyin only feels that her cheeks are hot. Do they have time to have a baby and have a fart relationship with themselves?


    Why do you care so much?


    "I, I, I, I''m really pregnant."


    Qin Shiyun clenched her teeth, and she gave up.


    She didn''t believe it. She said that she was pregnant. Could her parents take her home?


    Even if she was really cruel to take her home, she believed that the Li family would never marry the Qin family again.


    Because the Li family is a famous family in Haitian city. They care about their reputation very much. Will the Li family watch Li Ming become a dish collector?


    "Poetic charm, is that true?"


    At this time, Qin Ming''s face was dignified, as if it could drip water. He turned his eyes to Qin''s poetry and asked in a deep voice.


    Lin ruofeng is a fool. He doesn''t want to believe Lin ruofeng''s bullshit. He wants Qin Shiyun to say it himself.


    Staring at by his father''s dignified eyes, Qin Shiyun''s face turned white.


    From Qin Ming''s cold look, she knew that her father was angry.


    After opening her mouth, Qin Shiyun is ready to tell the truth. However, at this time, she sees Lin ruofeng winking at her. It seems that she is saying don''t do it. At this time, she should hold on, or she will fall short.


    Inspired by Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Qin Shiyun clenched her teeth and fought for her lifelong happiness.


    "Dad, he, what he said is true. I don''t want to go back to Haitian city. I want to stay here and be with him."


    Qin Shi Yun said in a deep voice.


    "With him? Ha ha - "


    Qin Ming sneered," do you think I''ll let you be together when I''m pregnant? That''s impossible. Since it''s your child, it''s my Qin''s child. When you''re born, I''ll raise him. "


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng was furious. "What do you mean, father-in-law? What do you call Qin''s children? Is it my Lin''s child? I tell you, no one can take my Lin family''s children away. "


    "Qin Shiyun is my daughter. I''m going to take him away today. Who can stop me?"


    Qin Ming is very angry. He is one of the few big figures in the business circle of Haitian city. Today, he was entangled by the head of a poor village.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Who can stop you? I can stop you. I''ll leave it here today. Qin Shiyun is my woman. No one wants to take her away. "


    Lin ruofeng thinks that his acting skills are really wonderful. He almost thinks that he is Qin Shiyun''s boyfriend. He almost thinks that Qin Shiyun is pregnant.


    "Damn it."


    Qin Ming was confused by Lin ruofeng''s arrogant attitude. He rolled up his sleeve and wanted to beat Lin ruofeng, "you son of a bitch, you cheated my daughter. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me?"


    "It''s you, you son of a bitch, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to show weakness. He rolled up his sleeve and said, "what kind of asshole marriage, you don''t care about the feeling of poetic charm. Don''t make me anxious. If you do, I''ll elope with poetic charm, so that you can''t find it."


    "Boy, how dare you scold me?"


    Qin Ming''s nose is crooked. Who is he? Even the Secretary of Haitian municipal Party committee was polite when he saw him. He didn''t expect to be scolded by a hairy boy in his early twenties today.


    What''s more, the boy even ruined his daughter."Why can''t I scold you for what you''ve done?"


    Lin ruofeng refused, "don''t force me. If you force me again, I will not only scold you, but also beat you."


    Lin ruofeng had a strange feeling.


    He had beaten Su Ming, Su Yiyi''s father, fat before. Now he''s going to clean up Qin Ming, Qin Shiyun''s father?


    What''s the matter with you?


    Beat your father-in-law?


    That''s bullshit.


    "Hit me? Come on


    Qin Ming is also confused by Lin ruofeng. He rushes forward to beat Lin ruofeng. Fortunately, he is held by his wife, Lin Qingxuan.


    Lin ruofeng was also pulled aside by Xia Ziyin and Qin poetry.


    "Such a big man, like a child, even has to fight. How can you live more and more?"


    Looking at her husband, Lin Qingxuan scolds her.


    "This boy, you can''t do without teaching him a lesson."


    Although Qin Ming was pulled away by Lin Qingxuan, he was still angry. "Look at his virtue, he wants to beat my father-in-law. How can I allow Shiyun to be with such a person?"


    "You are so old, and you have such a strong temper. What can''t we discuss?"


    On one side, Lin Qingxuan is enlightening Qin Ming, while on the other side, Qin Shiyun begins to criticize Lin ruofeng.


    "You bastard, what did you just want to do? Want to hit my dad? Believe it or not? "


    Qin Shiyun stares at Lin ruofeng and begins to grind his teeth.


    "Well, I''m not thinking about you. Who knows your father is so stubborn, I''m forced to be helpless."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "Well, even if you want to cover me, you can''t beat my father?"


    "I''m not going to hit him. I''m just bluffing him."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "I''m drunk too. Your father is not stubborn. I''ve made up about your pregnancy. I didn''t expect your father to be stubborn. I don''t think your father will give up until he takes you back."


    "What? Pregnancy is a myth?" On one side, Xia Ziyin blinked her eyes and opened her mouth in doubt.

 Chapter 161

    "More than pregnancy, he made it up?"


    make complaints about TSU Tong''s way of speaking. "Even if he is in contact with him, he is nonsense. This bad ass is so lawless. Even his old father-in-law dare to fight, and he can associate with him."


    "Well, your father, he''s not my father-in-law. If he was my father-in-law, I wouldn''t dare to beat him if I had ten courage, would I?"


    When he said this, Lin ruofeng felt guilty because he beat his real father-in-law.


    It turns out that all this is false, they are not in contact with each other.


    Hearing their conversation, Xia Ziyin suddenly felt relieved.


    "You two scared me a lot."


    Xia Ziyin stares at them, turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and says, "especially you want to fight with your uncle. What can''t we discuss?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "now we can only discuss it well. I''ve moved out of the poetic rhyme and got pregnant, but it still hasn''t changed."


    "Have a good talk with your uncle and aunt calmly. Maybe they will relax for the sake of poetic conception."


    At this point, Xia Ziyin himself laughed, and it is estimated that Lin ruofeng can come up with this kind of ghost idea.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Seeing that Lin Qingxuan pacifies Qin Ming, Xia Ziyin signals that they can go over and have a good talk.


    At this time, Qin Ming also calm down.


    However, Qin Ming''s eyes to Lin ruofeng are still cold, and his heart is filled with the feeling that the cultivated Chinese cabbage is arched by pigs.


    "Go, go."


    After Qin Ming, Lin Qingxuan constantly urges.


    At the urging of Lin Qingxuan, Qin Ming said reluctantly, "Lin ruofeng, I think we should have a good chat. My attitude just now is not right."


    Qin Ming apologized, which was not easy for him.


    Because he has always been in a high position, even if he made a mistake, others dare not say anything, let alone say that he will apologize.


    But he apologized for his daughter.


    "Well, I was wrong just now. I was impulsive."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "you are an elder. I shouldn''t contradict you."


    "How good is that?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng and Qin Ming have calmed down, Lin Qingxuan said with a smile, "if there''s anything, we can discuss it calmly."


    One is her husband, the other may be her future son-in-law. Naturally, Lin Qingxuan has to adjust well.


    Unlike Qin Ming, Lin Qingxuan was quite satisfied when she knew that the young man in front of her was Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village.


    After all, this time, Lin ruofeng''s reputation on the Internet is too loud.


    As a full-time wife, Lin Qingxuan also pays attention to the hot spots on the Internet in her spare time.


    From the perspective of the Internet, netizens'' evaluation of Lin ruofeng is still very positive. In her opinion, it doesn''t matter whether her future son-in-law has money or not. The important thing is good character.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. I want to have a good talk with you about some problems."


    Qin Ming looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly.


    Although he calms down now, he can''t guarantee that he will be angry again by Lin ruofeng''s words.


    Lin ruofeng also has this idea.


    So they went out of the village committee one after the other and headed for the mountains.


    "Mom, how do I think Dad and this bastard go out and fight if they don''t agree?"


    Qin Shiyun spits out a little fragrant tongue and makes a face at Lin Qingxuan. He says with some guilty heart.


    "You, what shall I say to you?"


    Lin Qingxuan shook her head helplessly.


    Compared with Qin and Ming Dynasties, Lin Qingxuan is much more moderate to the rhyme of Qin poetry.


    Because she understands that a family needs a person with a gentle personality, not both husband and wife.


    In fact, before she married Qin Ming, Lin Qingxuan was also a strong woman in business. After she got married, Lin Qingxuan realized this and made a great sacrifice to be a full-time wife.


    Just as Qin Ming and Lin ruofeng walked towards the mountain, three men came to the village.


    But these three men are strange. The first one is a pale young man, and the two men behind the young man are even pale, even without a trace of blood.


    What''s more strange is that the two men''s faces are expressionless and their walking is very stiff.


    Such a strange combination of three people attracted the attention of the villagers as soon as it appeared at the entrance of Xiaolin village.


    "What do you do?"


    A villager came forward with a frown and asked.


    Because of the loss of Wang Dazhuang''s son some time ago, the villagers are very attentive to outsiders.However, none of the three men spoke, and no one paid any attention to him.


    At this time, the man in front of him was very ugly. When he came to Xiaolin village, he noticed the smell of the ancient corpse.


    He is a corpse chaser. He has a keen sense of smell for corpses, especially for ancient corpses with certain strength. But here, there is no smell of ancient corpses.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t talk, don''t blame me for calling people? "


    The villager saw that the three did not speak. He stepped forward and found that the two men behind had no breath. He was extremely frightened and cried out.


    "Who is it? If you want to die, you can ask someone to have a try? "


    The man in front of him stepped out and appeared directly in front of the villagers. He grabbed his collar and said coldly, "is there a zombie here? Why not now? "


    "Stiff, zombie?"


    The villagers were terrified, especially when they were staring at by the young people''s cold eyes. They felt cool from head to foot.


    "Yes, yes, there used to be a zombie. Later, later, he was killed by the village head."


    The villagers said in a panic.


    "Killed?"


    The man in the front is extremely angry. It''s not easy to find an ancient corpse that will be killed.


    "Tell me who is your village head? Where is it now? "


    The man''s murderous mouth.


    "We, our village head is Lin ruofeng, who is now in the village committee."


    "Well! If I find out you lied, I''ll make the whole village pay for your life. "


    Throw the villagers out, and then three men go to the village committee.


    A few minutes later -


    three pale men appeared in the village committee -


    "Hello, is village head Lin ruofeng in?"


    At the front, the pale man asked.


    "I''m sorry, he just went out soon. He went down this road and soon he could catch up with him."


    Xia Ziyin pointed to the road leading to the mountain and said, "what can I do for the three village leaders?"


    "Ask less about things you shouldn''t know." The man in the front coldly opens his mouth and then turns to leave.

 Chapter 162

    "You -"


    Qin Shiyun is very angry. Xia Ziyin kindly tells him Lin ruofeng''s whereabouts. Instead of thanking him, he has such a bad attitude.


    "Poetic charm, don''t talk about it."


    Xia Ziyin quickly covers Qin Shiyun''s mouth and doesn''t let her continue. Until the three left, Xia Ziyin said with lingering fear: "poetic charm, do you have, do you find that these three people are terrible, how can their faces be so white? Especially the two men in the back, there is no blood on their faces, and they walk strangely. They are in good health and stiff, as if, as if -- "


    Xia Ziyin has a guess in her heart, but she dare not say it.


    "It''s like a dead man."


    Lin Qingxuan''s face was dignified.


    "Yes, that''s what it''s like to be dead."


    After Xia Ziyin and Lin Qingxuan''s tips, Qin Shiyun also responds. The two men behind are really weird.


    "No, I''m going to call ruofeng and tell him there are three weird people looking for him."


    Xia Ziyin flurried into the office, find out the mobile phone to call Lin ruofeng.


    But the house leaks to rainy days, unexpectedly can''t get through to Lin ruofeng''s phone, no signal.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and Qin Ming had come to a flat place on the hillside, where there was no one. Qin Ming stopped and said, "I think we should have a good chat."


    "I think so, too."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, holding a Dogtail in his mouth, and then sat on a big Bluestone.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s rambling appearance, Qin Ming is not angry. His daughter is always clever. If it wasn''t for the pressure this time, she wouldn''t run away from home.


    As a result, after running away from home, how can I see such a young man who is a fool?


    And what made him even more angry was that he even had children.


    Although the heart of Lin ruofeng abnormal dissatisfaction, but he must be responsible for his daughter.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Qin Ming said seriously: "Lin ruofeng, you say, what do you want, you can let me take my daughter away?"


    "No matter what, I won''t let you take away the rhyme."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, and his tone was very positive.


    "You -" Qin Ming burst into a rage and just wanted to attack, but he thought that the calf in front of him was eating soft but not hard, so he forced down his anger and said, "I understand that it may be more difficult for you, but you have to think about my daughter and her children. In big cities, the diet is more balanced and the medical conditions are more superior ¡£¡±


    If Qin Shiyun was pregnant with his child, Lin ruofeng would agree with Qin Ming.


    But Qin Shiyun is not pregnant.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to refuse again, he suddenly turned his eyes to the direction they had just come, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Footsteps sounded, and then three figures appeared in Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    At the moment of seeing the three voices, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    "Father-in-law, can you excuse me and talk to three friends about something?"


    turning to Qin Ming, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Well, your friends are just in time. They can comment on it together and let them see if you are doing it really well?"


    Qin Ming snorted and said coldly.


    Let them judge?


    Do dead people talk?


    By this time, the three men had come not far from Lin ruofeng.


    Stand still.


    "Are you Lin ruofeng?"


    Sun Fei, standing in the front, spoke coldly.


    "I am."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled. He stared at Sun Fei and asked, "are you from Xiangxi?"


    "How do you know?"


    Sun Fei''s eyelids beat. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng could see where he came from.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "when it comes to the means of corpse driving, the first thing I think of is the corpse driving people in Xiangxi. Moreover, it is said that if the corpse driving people want to maintain absolute control over the corpse, they need to sleep with the corpse, and your apparent lack of sunlight is very consistent with the identity of the corpse driving people."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have seen it."


    At this point, Sun Fei didn''t want to hide any more. He said coldly, "yes, I''m really from Xiangxi."


    "Ha ha, why don''t you stay in Xiangxi and come to our Xiaolin village? If the two corpses behind you frighten our children in Xiaolin village, as the head of the village, I''ll let you go. "


    Lin ruofeng moves slowly and blocks Qin Ming behind him.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.


    If there is a fight later, it will probably hurt the innocent."I came to Xiaolin village to bring back an ancient corpse buried here."


    Sun Fei is gloomy face, "just didn''t expect, that ancient corpse was destroyed by you unexpectedly, so, I can only take you away, let you replace that ancient corpse."


    "That zombie was buried by your ancestors?"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng was very angry. Because the zombie was buried in the eye of Jiulong Xizhu, he captured the best terrain of Jiulong Xizhu, which directly led to the slow development of Xiaolin village.


    If it wasn''t for the zombie who absorbed the spirit of Xiaolin village, now Xiaolin village would have developed.


    Now, the main door, even a pair of fierce appearance.


    That''s ridiculous.


    No, it''s just World War I.


    Lin ruofeng''s mind moved, and brought the immortal skin into full play. There was a light golden light on the surface of his body. When he clenched his fist, an unprecedented strong feeling came to his heart.


    "Father-in-law, you stay away, so as not to hurt the innocent later."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Qin Ming, and his voice is dignified.


    This is, this is the war of powers?


    Qin Ming, as an upper class figure in the business circle of Haitian city, has heard about the powers. Seeing Sun Fei who can control the corpse, he naturally thinks of the powers.


    Powers war, he stayed here can only become cannon fodder, so, Qin Ming cleverly hide to one side.


    At this time, opposite Lin ruofeng, Sun Fei made a strange sound in his mouth. Suddenly, the two corpses behind him walked out without expression.


    At this moment, the two corpses began to change. Visible to the naked eye, sharp fangs finally emerged from the two corpses, and the fingernails of the two corpses were growing rapidly, like a sharp knife, which was very terrible.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified and his palms were full of sweat.


    He was a little nervous. After all, this was the first time he faced the psionic, and he was the more difficult corpse chaser among the psionic. However, Lin ruofeng is slightly relieved that Sun Fei is not manipulating the ancient corpses, but the corpses of two modern people, which are much less powerful.

 Chapter 163

    The corpse chaser is one of the more difficult powers. Most people don''t want to offend him easily.


    Because the corpse chasers are not only powerful, but also have extraordinary war corpses.


    The corpses owned by corpse chasers are called war corpses. The strength of war corpses depends on whether they are strong before war corpses and how they are cultivated.


    For example, if the ancient corpse destroyed by Lin ruofeng falls into the hands of the corpse chaser, it can at least burst out several times of the original battle corpse''s fighting power.


    Fortunately, the two corpses Lin ruofeng is facing are all cultivated by ordinary people.


    Sun Fei''s face was gloomy. He whistled again. Suddenly, two battle corpses roared, opened their ferocious tusks and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and rushed to the two corpses.


    He understood that war corpses are unconscious things. No matter what moves, they are useless for war corpses.


    If you want to destroy war corpses, you can only smash them.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s two fists hit out at the same time. Because the speed of his fists was too fast, the air in front of his fists was too late to be expelled. After being squeezed, he made a loud sound.


    Later, Lin ruofeng''s fist hit the two corpses'' chest with the color of covering his ears quickly.


    "Click! Click


    Visible to the naked eye, the war corpse''s chest began to sag down. I don''t know how many ribs were broken, but the two war corpses didn''t care at all, and the four claws directly grasped Lin ruofeng.


    After a successful blow, Lin ruofeng suddenly stamped his foot on the ground, leaving a footprint on the hard ground, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Hiss!"


    However, he was a little slower, because the corpse''s claws and nails were very long. He grabbed the sleeves of his arms into strips, leaving white marks on his arms.


    Fortunately, his undead skin defense was amazing, and he resisted the attack of the war corpse.


    Sun Fei has not moved. He is using the corpse to test Lin ruofeng''s skill. At this time, he sees that the claws of the corpse can''t tear Lin ruofeng''s flesh and blood, and his eyes contract.


    Is this a psionic focused on physical strength?


    He took it for granted that Lin ruofeng was a psychic.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng, who has practiced immortal skin, can also be classified as a psionic.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Sun Fei summoned the two war corpses back to him. Then he chanted, and pressed his hands on the two war corpses. Suddenly, the two war corpses became more violent, and their tusks and nails soared again.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng''s face is more dignified. Before, the battle corpse was already very powerful. Now, under the blessing of Sun Fei, it will only be more powerful.


    "Roar!"


    After being blessed, the two battle corpses roared and attacked Lin ruofeng again.


    "Hey -"


    Lin ruofeng chuckled. When the two war corpses were very close to him, he pushed his feet on the ground and jumped up in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng concentrated all his strength on his right foot and suddenly kicked a corpse''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Under the powerful force of Lin ruofeng, the head of the corpse exploded like a watermelon. Then his body shook a few times and fell to the ground.


    Although the war corpse has no consciousness, it also needs the head to give instructions to the body. The corpse chaser is to control the head of the war corpse to achieve the purpose of controlling the war corpse.


    However, as the cost of killing the corpse, Lin ruofeng only felt a pain in his left leg, and the claw of the other corpse was directly on his left leg. Suddenly, it was bloody.


    After Sun Fei''s battle power blessing, the strength of the battle corpse has been improved by one level. Even if Lin ruofeng plays the immortal PI Xiaocheng to the extreme, he still can''t stop the claws of the battle corpse.


    "They''re all dead, and come out to do evil? Let''s reincarnate. "


    After Lin ruofeng fell to the ground, he resisted the pain from his left leg. When he clapped his palm on the ground, the whole person rose in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Clenching his fist, Lin ruofeng smashed his fist on the head of the corpse.


    We''ve got to get rid of this war corpse again.


    "Damn it


    Sun Fei didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s defense was amazing, and even his strength and speed were so strong that he was an all-round fighter. When he reacted, the two corpses had been killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    After killing two war corpses, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Sun Fei, and his eyes flash.


    "Well, you think you can still kill me in your present state?"


    Sun Fei hums coldly, "you are wounded by the corpse of war, and the corpse poison enters the body. I see how much combat power you can have left."


    "How much combat power is left? It''s enough to kill you. "


    Lin ruofeng spoke calmly. He was not afraid of the so-called corpse poison.Because as long as the undead skin enters the entry level, it can ensure the inviolability of all kinds of poisons in the body. Maybe the corpse poison is terrible to others, but for him, the corpse poison can''t enter the flesh and blood, and will be rejected by the flesh and blood.


    At present, Lin ruofeng takes the initiative to attack Sun Fei.


    If there is the protection of war corpse, he can still fight with Lin ruofeng, but now without the protection of war corpse, although his combat effectiveness is still strong, it is only equivalent to the strength of ordinary soldier king, which can''t be compared with Lin ruofeng.


    Finally, after several moves, Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity and hits Sun Fei in the chest.


    "Click, click."


    Sun Fei''s chest sagged down, several broken ribs, and a broken rib directly penetrated the lung lobe.


    He''s not a war corpse. Even if his ribs are broken, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Fei''s body fell on the hard ground, tossed a few times, and then died.


    After Sun Fei, the corpse chaser, was solved, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    This is his first fight with a psionic. It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, Sun Fei can only be regarded as the lowest level corpse chaser, and the war corpse is also the most common war corpse. Otherwise, he will be in danger today.


    It seems that immortality is not enough.


    However, to make undead skin promoted again, he needs a 50 year old eel, which is more pit father.


    He shook his head. Lin ruofeng was speechless. Fifty year old rice field eel could be met but could not be asked. When would it be?


    Who knows.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng realized that Qin Ming was still around. Was he frightened by the war just now?


    Turning his eyes to Qin Ming, Lin ruofeng finds that he doesn''t look scared.


    At this time, Qin Mingzhen stares at Lin ruofeng excitedly.


    Eyes shine.


    That feeling, that feeling is like a luster seeing a naked beauty.


    Are you scared?


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head, and then carefully asked: "that, father-in-law, are you ok?"


    "Ah? What did you just call me? " Qin Ming responded with a look of excitement.

 Chapter 164

    Lin ruofeng scratched his head, a face of ignorant force.


    "I, I just called you father-in-law."


    Lin ruofeng said weakly.


    "Yes, my father-in-law. This father-in-law''s name is good."


    Qin Ming clapped his hands and said, "let''s hear it again, let''s hear it again."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng is even more confused. He stares at Qin Ming again and again, muttering in his heart, is he really scared and stupid?


    I''m really scared. How can I explain to Qin Shiyun when I go back?


    It was good when I came out, but I was stupid when I went back.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng looking at him with an idiot''s eyes, Qin Ming was not happy. "I''m your father-in-law. I want you to call me father-in-law twice. Are you still not happy?"


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng felt that he must have been hallucinating. Before, Qin Ming was about to kill him. Now, listening to his tone, it seems that he has recognized his future son-in-law?


    "Well, father-in-law, I asked weakly, do you accept me now?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a low voice.


    "What are you saying?" As soon as I saw you, I thought you were outstanding and talented. Before, I just tried to test you. You didn''t disappoint me. For my daughter''s sake, I didn''t hesitate to face my future father-in-law. You passed my test. Now I can trust my daughter to you


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help his rude remarks.


    Nima, are you kidding me?


    Lin ruofeng is quite sure that before Qin Ming really wanted to destroy him. How come his attitude has changed 180 degrees now?


    Are you really scared out of your head?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    So, the only explanation is that after he saw his skills, his impression of himself completely changed.


    Only this explanation can make sense.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng was right.


    Qin Ming is also a high-level elite. He once came into contact with a powerful ideologist, who was able to carry objects with spiritual power. It was that contact that made him know that there were real powers in the world.


    Now seeing the battle between Lin ruofeng and the corpse chaser, he immediately concluded that Lin ruofeng was a psionic, and a combat psionic.


    With Lin ruofeng around, who dares to do harm to the rhyme of Qin poetry?


    In fact, the reason why he wanted to marry the Li family was to protect the rhyme of Qin poetry. Over the years, the Qin family has gradually risen in Haitian city, becoming a group second only to the four families of Haitian, but it has offended many companies. For this reason, these companies even planned to kidnap Qin Shiyun, and Qin Ming would be forced to have no choice but to marry with the Li family and use the greater influence of the Li family to frighten those who want to do something wrong with Qin Shiyun.


    Now that he knows Lin ruofeng is a power, he has given up his plan to marry Li Ming.


    As for the reason for canceling the marriage, Li Ming was beaten and disabled.


    At this time, he was a little grateful to the man who disabled Li Ming.


    If Qin Ming knew that the person who beat Li Ming was right in front of him, what would he think?


    "I agreed to stay with her in the village?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Tossing for a long time, this is the most important.


    "Of course, I agree. From today on, you are Qin Ming''s son-in-law. Who dares to say no, I won''t break his leg."


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Ming opened his mouth rather overbearing.


    I''ll go!


    Lin ruofeng was frightened. The great change of Qin Ming''s attitude made him very uncomfortable.


    "Well, uncle, in fact, there is no relationship between me and Shiyun. She is not pregnant. It''s just our play. She just doesn''t want to go back and stay in Xiaolin village. Please do it."


    Lin ruofeng felt that he had to explain clearly, otherwise, he would really play a big game.


    "It''s not a girlfriending relationship?"


    Qin Ming was slightly flustered, and then said, "it''s not that the relationship between male and female friends is OK. You usually have a lot of contact with each other. You can cultivate your feelings slowly."


    "Well, I''m just a small farmer. I don''t think I''m worthy of poetry."


    Lin ruofeng continued.


    "Who says you don''t deserve it?"


    Qin Ming feigned his anger slightly and said, "don''t talk about things that are worthy or not worthy. If you really say that they are not worthy, then the poetic charm is not worthy of you."


    "Well, actually, I have a girlfriend."


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Have a girlfriend? It doesn''t matter. " Qin Ming waved his hand indifferently, "men, three wives and four concubines are normal.""-"


    Lin ruofeng really doesn''t know what to say. Now Qin Ming has recognized him. No matter how bad he is, he is excellent in Qin Ming''s eyes. Apart from praising Qin Ming''s wisdom, what can he say?


    After the three bodies were disposed of, Lin ruofeng and Qin Ming returned to the village committee.


    Because they couldn''t get through on the phone, Qin Shiyun, Xia Ziyin and others were worried about them when they saw that Qin Ming and Lin ruofeng were back.


    What''s the troughs?


    Hallucinations again?


    Xia Ziyin, Qin Shiyun and others have a very unreal feeling. Before they left, although they were both dead, they still had a posture that they would fight if they didn''t agree with each other. How could they be so intimate now? Shaking her head, Xia Ziyin no longer considered how the relationship between the two became so good, but asked with concern: "ruofeng, have you met three very pale people? In particular, two of them were as white as dead people


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, it seems that before finding them, the corpse chaser came to the village committee, but fortunately, he didn''t fight Qin Shiyun and other women, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Oh, you said the three guys who were playing dead."


    Lin ruofeng patted his thigh and said with a smile, "didn''t they scare you? Three of my friends came to Xiaolin village to play, but today my father-in-law and mother-in-law came, so I turned them out. "


    "Your friend? I''ll go. It''s really frightening us to death. "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shiyun patted his chest with a look of shock.


    "Ming, how are you talking?"


    At this time, Lin Qingxuan, the mother of Qin Shiyun, turns her eyes to Qin Ming and says with a smile.


    "We, we talked very well." Qin Ming said, "in fact, the first time I saw Xiaofeng, I thought the young man was good-looking, handsome and talented. People love him, flowers bloom, and the car is about to burst. Before, I was just testing him to see if he was sincere to my daughter. As a result, for the sake of


    our daughter, even my father-in-law dared to contradict him, so I believe him Sincerely, in this spirit, I think our daughter will not be wronged when she is with him. "


    Listening to Qin Ming''s endless praise of Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun, Xia Ziyin and Lin Qingxuan were all stunned. They looked like hell. Lin ruofeng was the only one standing there, laughing.


    Qin Ming''s bullshit Kung Fu is too much. I''m embarrassed to praise him.


    Crazy, crazy. Qin Shiyun shook his head in disbelief, then turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked, "what kind of ecstasy soup did you give my father?"

 Chapter 165

    "How do you talk?"


    Before Lin ruofeng said anything, Qin Ming glared at Qin Shiyun and said in a deep voice, "from now on, Xiaofeng is my son-in-law of Qin Ming. You can stay here and live with Xiaofeng. If I know you bully Xiaofeng, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Shiyun can''t believe her ears. For a Lin ruofeng, Qin Ming warned her so seriously.


    You know, Qin Ming had never been so serious to her before.


    Therefore, Qin Shiyun felt very aggrieved. He tugged Qin Ming''s arm and said, "Dad, I''m your own daughter."


    "Well! Just because you are my own daughter, I have to be strict with you. "


    Qin Ming hummed coldly, "I know your temper very well. It''s too unruly. Xiaofeng is an honest child. When you are together, I''m afraid Xiaofeng will suffer."


    Honest Lin ruofeng?


    Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun open their eyes wide. Are the guys who are going to beat you just now honest?


    They can''t imagine how Qin Ming came to this conclusion.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Qin Ming waved his hand and said, "since we''re here, we''re going to meet our relatives. Xiaofeng, let''s go to your house."


    Meeting in laws?


    Qin Ming''s expression doesn''t look like a joke. Qin Shiyun starts to panic. She and Lin ruofeng are just acting. Do you want to make a real joke?


    It''s not going to work.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive."


    Qin Shiyun opened his hands to stop Qin Ming and said, "well, I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry for the time being. I''m not in a hurry."


    "How can we not be in a hurry?"


    Qin Ming''s eyes kicked, "you all have children. You will be born in a few months. Even if you are married, you have to think about it carefully. Just in time, I will discuss with my in laws today to choose a good day for you to get married earlier, which will save me and your mother from worrying about you all day."


    Getting married?


    Qin Shiyun is really scared.


    At this time, she couldn''t care whether Qin Ming would bring her back to Haitian city. She said quickly, "Dad, we cheated you before. In fact, we are not friends and girlfriends at all, and I''m not pregnant."


    "You lied to us? It doesn''t matter. Xiaofeng has told me just now. "


    Qin Ming said, "I''ve said that. I''m optimistic about Xiaofeng. Since you were not friends before, now you are."


    "Dad, you can''t be so overbearing -"


    Qin Shiyun cried out discontentedly.


    "I''m overbearing? Well, I''ll give you two choices now. "


    Qin Ming said, "the first choice is to go back to Haitian city with me, marry Li Ming, and the second choice is to be with Xiaofeng. You can choose one of the two choices."


    "I -"


    Qin Shiyun opened his mouth. He was unwilling to marry Li Ming in any case. Otherwise, he would not have left home because of the marriage.


    So there''s only one choice left.


    Choose to be with Lin ruofeng.


    Just let her and Lin ruofeng together, she doesn''t want to now.


    Although living with Lin ruofeng, she thinks that Lin ruofeng is a good person, but they haven''t had any feelings yet -


    seeing Qin Shiyun hesitating, Qin Ming said in a deep voice: "you must make a choice, otherwise, I will take you back to Haitian this afternoon."


    "I, I choose the second one."


    Under the pressure of Qin and Ming Dynasties, the rhyme of Qin poetry can only be obeyed.


    However, although she chose the second one, she was thinking that when her parents left Xiaolin village, she would have a showdown with Lin ruofeng immediately.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Ming laughed, "this time to Xiaolin village is really worth the trip."


    After lunch at Lin ruofeng''s home, Qin Ming and Lin Qingxuan left Xiaolin village and returned to Haitian city.


    "Lin ruofeng, come here for me."


    As soon as her parents left, Qin Shiyun couldn''t wait to shout out Lin ruofeng.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng walked out of the room and asked with a smile.


    "Well! Don''t call me daughter-in-law. "


    Qin Shiyun black face, hands pinching the waist, jiaoman said, "before I just to stabilize dad, just pretend to agree, I tell you, don''t think too much."


    "Well, isn''t it? You admitted it yourself before. Do you want to cheat now? "


    Lin ruofeng held his chest with both hands and said with a smile.


    "What if I admit it myself?"


    Qin Shiyun said, "I, I, OK, even if we were lovers before, but not now, because I''ve dumped you, ha ha --""Dumped me?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and turned to enter his room. As he walked, he said, "if you dump me, you can dump me. Anyway, I''m also your first love boyfriend, ha ha -"


    "I''m still your first love boyfriend? You want to be beautiful. "


    Qin Shiyun turns to Lin ruofeng''s back and then returns to his room.


    In the next two days, the dancing vegetables will be completely destroyed on the Internet.


    In particular, those who have bought small vegetables are full of praise after eating them. They praise them one after another. Even the simplest stir fried small vegetables are praised to the sky.


    Finally, five days later, when another batch of vegetables appeared on the market, there was a long line in front of the fruit shop in Xiaolin village, all of them were citizens who were ready to buy vegetables.


    Even people from neighboring counties drove to the fruit shop in Xiaolin village to buy.


    Five acres of small vegetables, remove the part sent to Tianchen Hotel, there are still more than 5000 Jin, but still sold out in a day.


    When people buy small vegetables, they also buy some fruits by the way. At the end of the day, with small vegetables included, the sales volume of a day even reached 35000, setting a record for fruit shops.


    On this day, Su Xiaomo, Zhang Li and Chen Shan were very tired.


    But although tired, but they are very happy.


    The sales of vegetables were close to 25000 yuan, and fruits were sold for about 10000 yuan.


    According to Lin ruofeng''s dividend ratio, Su Xiaomo can get 500 yuan, while Zhang Li and Chen Shan can get 250 yuan each.


    It''s an extra salary.


    One day can be so much, a year down, not including wages, dividends can also take tens of thousands.


    If you add in the salary, you will get more than 100000 yuan a year, which is higher than the salary of white-collar workers in big cities.


    Such a good job, they did not dare to think of before, even the lantern also can not find ah. Such a high income encourages the three women to work hard.

 Chapter 166

    In Xiaolin village fruit shop extremely busy, income explosion, Lin ruofeng did not go to help.


    Because he also has something to do.


    In order to ensure the supply of vegetables every day, Lin ruofeng is busy these days. He contracts the land during the day and arranges the gathering array at night.


    Finally, after a period of struggle, the cultivation of small vegetables has finally stabilized.


    With the stability of small vegetables planting, some migrant villagers began to return home.


    After returning home, they found that the income from working at home was even higher than that from working in big cities.


    With the return of more villagers, Xiaolin village also began to become lively, no longer like before, more just the elderly and women and children.


    "Good morning, village head."


    "Village head, I caught a hare in the mountain last night. It''s red hot at noon today. Village head comes to our house for lunch. Let''s have a good drink?"


    As the income of villagers gets higher and higher, they are more and more respectful to Lin ruofeng.


    Generally speaking, Xiaolin village is developing rapidly in a very healthy way.


    Although the development of Xiaolin village has gone up, Lin ruofeng is worried.


    Because some time ago, small vegetables are incomparably popular, that is the reason why they are popular on the Internet.


    That''s what happens on the Internet. The heat can be fired quickly, but it also drops quickly.


    With the decline in heat, the sales of small vegetables also began to decline.


    Of course, there is another reason for the decline in the sales of small vegetables, that is, small vegetables are only small vegetables after all. Maybe eating one meal is fresh, but eating two or three meals is more frequent. Let alone small vegetables, even bird''s nest and abalone will vomit.


    As a result, the sales volume of vegetables in Xiaolin village fruit shop has gradually dropped from 10000 kg per day to 8000 kg, 7000 kg and 6000 kg per day, and now to 5000 kg per day.


    In less than half a month, sales fell by half.


    The direct result of the decline in sales is an increase in inventory.


    With the current production scale of Xiaolin village, the daily output of small vegetables is about 10000 Jin, so now we must expand other sales channels.


    In daze County, there is only Xiaolin village fruit shop as a sales point, and there is no other one. Lin ruofeng has two reasons for this. First, there may be malicious price competition when there are more sales points. Second, daze county is not big. Even if you ride an electric car, you can walk around daze County in half an hour. If you really want to buy vegetables, you can buy them at the fruit shop in Xiaolin village.


    In the final analysis, there is not so much demand for a county.


    Moreover, even if your vegetables are powerful, they can''t completely occupy the market.


    At present, the number of small vegetables produced is far higher than the sales volume. There are two ways to achieve the balance.


    The first method is very thorough, reducing the planting amount of small vegetables.


    Reducing the amount of small vegetables means dismissing some villagers, which goes against Lin ruofeng''s original intention.


    After all, many villagers came back from the outside because Lin ruofeng had to hire people to grow vegetables.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng will not choose the first way until he has to.


    If the first method doesn''t work, you can only choose the second method, which is to expand the sales channels of small vegetables.


    Because of the particularity of small vegetables, it is doomed to be difficult to sell on the Internet.


    Lin ruofeng also paid attention to some shops selling vegetables, melons and fruits on the Internet, but after consulting several stores, he found that the so-called online sales only support local distribution.


    Because fruits and vegetables are too perishable, if they are far away, they may not be edible when they are delivered by express.


    Of course, if you use special vacuum packaging, you can also deliver goods from a long distance, but in that case, there is no doubt that the cost will be greatly increased, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    So online sales can basically be rejected.


    Since it can''t be sold online, there''s only short distance freight left.


    At present, short-distance freight can adopt the mode of frozen preservation, so Lin ruofeng chose Haitian as the first target market.


    The reason why we choose Haitian city is that it''s not very far away, and the freight can arrive in a few hours.


    Just in time, Lin ruofeng has not visited his girlfriend Su Yiyi and sister Lin Xi in Haitian city for a long time.


    Just take this opportunity to see them.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng drove to Haitian city.


    Haitian University, the first university in Haitian city, is also a well-known university in China with a long history and profound cultural heritage.


    Walking in the university campus, although it is the end of October now, we can still see many beautiful women in short skirts and stockings on campus, and these beautiful women look very young and energetic.Looking at these young and beautiful beauties, Lin ruofeng felt deeply. Sure enough, the university is still good.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t go to college.


    If he had been to university, he would have to talk about some girlfriends.


    "Hey, hillbilly, where are you looking? I haven''t seen a beauty, have I? "


    Just when Lin ruofeng was daydreaming, a young man with yellow hair came to Lin ruofeng and said defiantly.


    "Well, I''m sorry, your girlfriend is so beautiful. I''m in a daze."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile.


    In fact, he is not looking at the man''s girlfriend in a daze, he is thinking about things.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also saw the man''s girlfriend, with heavy makeup. Maybe for ordinary people, she is also a beauty, but in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, she is only an ordinary woman.


    Smell speech, money crack virtuous smile, is very proud of embrace his girlfriend.


    In fact, the person Qian likes is Su Yiyi, who has been pursuing him for a long time. However, Su Yiyi has never looked him in the eye, so he goes back to pursue the girl around him. Under his powerful money offensive, the girl quickly climbed into his bed.


    "You look like a country bumpkin, but you can talk."


    Qian Xie Xian pats Lin ruofeng on the shoulder. He shows his superiority in front of a poor man. He has a great sense of achievement.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, he naturally won''t care with a student.


    "Ha ha -"


    QIAN chuckled. As soon as he turned to leave, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Who did he see?


    He saw his goddess Su Yiyi. And the goddess Su Yiyi is actually smiling at herself, which is a brilliant smile.

 Chapter 167

    Did the goddess smile at herself? Was she moved by her sincerity and ready to throw herself in her arms?


    Qian chaxian had to make such an association.


    Because Suyi is facing this direction, with a sweet smile on her face.


    In this direction, there is no one, except himself, who is a country bumpkin.


    Does the goddess smile at the hillbilly?


    What about bullshit?


    This is a real society, not a bloody network novel.


    So, regardless of his girlfriend''s anger, Qian pushed her away, arranged her clothes, and her face was filled with a warm smile. Then he opened his hands and waited for the goddess to take the initiative.


    Sure enough, after seeing him open his arms, Su Yiyi ran over happily.


    Ah, my goddess!


    Money crack Xian at this time in the heart has already been happy to bloom, sure enough right, she was moved by his sincerity.


    As a result, Qian closed his eyes. With the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, his heart began to beat.


    After waiting for a long time, he finally waited until today and finally realized his dream for a long time -


    Qian chaxian was very happy and began to sing a little song in his heart.


    "I miss you so much."


    Suyi''s sweet voice came.


    "I miss you, too."


    Qian chaxian shakes his head and says sincerely, "although I haven''t seen you for only one day, my missing for you is like the waves of the river


    After that, Qian chaxian waited for Wen xiangruyu to embrace him.


    However, dozens of seconds later, Su Yiyi''s footsteps also stopped, he still kept the posture of holding the air.


    What''s going on?


    Qian Kaixian opened his eyes and found himself empty.


    Lying trough, isn''t it?


    An impossible idea sounded in his heart. Qian chaxian turned around and saw his goddess Su Yiyi. At this time, he was hugging the bumpkin in his eyes.


    Lying trough, this must be an illusion, must be his own eyes.


    Qian chaxian rubbed his eyes and his face was full of horror.


    Look again, yes, the goddess suyizheng and the country bumpkin tightly hold together, the face is full of sweet color.


    "Ruofeng, you are finally willing to come to see me in Haitian city. I miss you so much."


    Although people come and go on campus, Su Yiyi doesn''t care at all. She hugs Lin ruofeng tightly and mercilessly distributes wave after wave of dog food.


    Su Yiyi is very popular in Haitian University. He is one of the five university flowers of Haitian University and has many pursuers.


    But she has never received a gift from any boy, and has never had an affair with any boy.


    So when it comes to Su Yiyi''s school flower, we have to add a sentence in front of it, which is the school flower that is most unlikely to be conquered.


    the campus Belle, the most unlikely to be captured, today embraces a boy on campus and looks like a boy from woodlouse.


    Is the taste of school flower so unique?


    At this moment, those suitors who happened to see this scene all felt heartbroken.


    Soon, a good person filmed this scene, and then spread it to the BBS of Haitian University, with a very eye-catching title: "the most difficult to conquer campus flower of Haitian university has been poisoned, there are pictures and the truth! ¡·¡£


    The post was refined by the administrator, and soon the number of views exploded.


    All this, Su Yiyi does not care at all, at this time, in her eyes, only Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, Yiyi, you see there are still people taking pictures over there."


    Lin ruofeng patted Su Yiyi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Whatever."


    Su Yiyi sweet smile, said, "these college boys are too boring, do meaningless things all day, and you compared to them too naive."


    "You say that as if I were an old man."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "don''t forget, I''m only twenty-one."


    "Hee hee, who made you so anxious?"


    Su Yiyi smiles, and a shrewd color flashes in her eyes.


    "Well, well, it seems that I''m an old cow eating tender grass."


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, don''t be so mean. I''ll show you around our school."


    Su Yibai gave him a look, then held his arm and gently leaned his body on his shoulder, just like a little couple in love.


    Two people walk on the campus Avenue, attracted a lot of people''s attention, enviable.


    In particular, when it was found that the girl in the couple was su Yiyi, the most difficult student to conquer, she was shocked.


    "Brother, sister-in-law."When they came to the corner of a path, a lively figure suddenly jumped out.


    Su Yiyi''s pretty face is one of red. She looks at Lin Xi and says, "Xiao Xi, don''t shout."


    "Hee hee, I''m not barking."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "you are my brother''s girlfriend, aren''t you my sister-in-law? If I hadn''t seen my brother for a long time, I wouldn''t have come to make this big light bulb. "


    "Well, Xiao Xi, don''t tease your sister-in-law, she is thin skinned."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, you don''t go home during the summer vacation. Your parents and grandfather miss you very much. If you have time to go back and have a look."


    "I know."


    Lin Xi said, "people don''t stay here to earn money."


    "If you have a brother, you need to make money by yourself. Just go to school."


    "I don''t want it."


    Lin Xi shook his head, "that''s the wife you earn. I don''t want it. I want to earn money to support myself."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng can only helplessly shake his head, he knows his sister, although she looks like a weak little girl, but in fact, is a very strong girl.


    Since she wants to make money by herself, Lin ruofeng will let her go, as long as she can guarantee her life safety.


    It has to be said that Haitian university is really big. The three people have been walking around for more than an hour, and even half of Haitian university has not finished.


    But even if it''s not finished, we can''t continue to visit because it''s time for lunch.


    "Where is a good place near the school? It''s on me


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said.


    "One is your sister, and the other is your girlfriend. Who will treat you if you don''t treat?"


    Su Yi curled his lips and said, "but since he has come to visit our school, how can he not have a meal in the canteen?"


    "Well, let''s go and see what your canteen looks like."


    Under the leadership of the two women, Lin ruofeng came to the canteen of Haitian city.


    "How could it be so empty?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. Now it''s lunch time. As a result, there are not many people in the canteen.


    "Because last month, there was a poisoning incident in the canteen here, which caused the present open situation."


    Su Yiyi said.


    "Poisoning?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, a poisoning incident happened in a school. This is a very important food safety issue.


    "Yes, the poisoning incident." Su Yiyi nodded and said, "it''s a chef in the canteen. Because he was expelled, he had a grudge and poisoned the soup. Fortunately, he was found in time and didn''t cause casualties. However, even so, the story spread, so fewer and fewer people came to the canteen to eat."

 Chapter 168

    i see.


    No wonder the canteen has not been sealed up by the relevant departments, which did not cause any casualties.


    However, although the killer was caught, but this kind of food safety problem, reputation is more important than anything.


    Because this kind of thing happened, it will make people feel bad. Anyway, there is more than one canteen in the school. Why not eat in another canteen?


    With this idea in mind, gradually, fewer and fewer people will come to the canteen to eat.


    This is just like the Tianchen hotel of Zhou Zhilan at the beginning, because the use of inferior raw materials was exposed. Although Zhou Zhilan personally checked after the event, his reputation was destroyed, the voice of the hotel plummeted, and he was almost facing the situation of bankruptcy.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng appeared in time and provided Tianchen hotel with wild lobster. With the characteristic lobster, he saved Tianchen hotel.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened. It seems that he can save the canteen in the same way.


    In particular, after Lin ruofeng tasted the food here, he raised the idea of saving the canteen.


    There is no other reason. The taste of the food in this canteen is really good. It is not easy for a canteen to make the food taste to this extent.


    It would be a pity if the canteen closed down.


    If you want to save the canteen, it is equivalent to saving the original Tianchen Hotel, which needs a full gimmick.


    At the time of saving Tianchen Hotel, it was really the peak season to eat lobster, but for the canteen, lobster was obviously not suitable.


    Because lobster is high consumption, how can ordinary students afford to eat lobster every day?


    Of course, even if you can afford to eat, it''s also past the best season for lobster. This season''s lobster has few hard shells and meat, so it''s not suitable for eating at all.


    Besides lobster, what else?


    Fish? Screw?


    There is one truth.


    Oh, how can I forget the vegetables?


    Lin ruofeng patted his head. What did he do in Haitian city? Of course, it is to expand the sales channels of small vegetables.


    If you can sell small vegetables to this canteen, then the influence of small vegetables on the Internet must be a full gimmick.


    Because, dancing vegetables have already been popular on the Internet, but only daze county has such vegetables, Haitian city has not.


    If the canteen will introduce dancing vegetables, it will certainly attract college students to come.


    If you come to the canteen for dinner, you won''t just order vegetables, will you? In this way, it can drive the sales of other meals in the canteen.


    As long as the popularity comes back, with the food taste of this canteen, it will be able to retain people. By then, all problems will be solved.


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng said, "do you know where the canteen director''s office is?"


    "You know? Yes? What do you want? "


    Su Yiyi asked.


    "Business."


    Lin ruofeng said, "you say, if dancing vegetables appear in this canteen, will the canteen be full?"


    "Ah? Dancing vegetables


    Su Yiyi and Lin Xi give a low cry, and then Su Yiyi asks, "is this little green vegetable that can dance like what is said on the Internet?"


    "I must."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "these small vegetables are planted in our Xiaolin village."


    "If that''s the case, if there are such small vegetables in the canteen here, I will definitely join in the fun and taste them."


    Su Yi thought about it and said seriously.


    "That''s what I thought."


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers, and even Su Yiyi, a weak character, wanted to join in the fun, not to mention other college students.


    So, under the guidance of Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng came to the office of the person in charge of the canteen.


    The door of the office is not locked. It''s open.


    Lin ruofeng stretched out his palm and was just about to knock on the door. At this moment, a woman''s cold voice came from the room.


    "Li Shao, I''m sorry. I''m really busy tonight."


    Wang Yan has an apologetic smile on her face.


    "Xiaoyan, I''ve invited you so many times, can''t you give me a chance?"


    A man with eyes, a decent Armani suit and meticulous hair combing, looks like a harmless animal.


    "Sorry, Li Shao."


    Wang Yan sighed and said, "Li Shao, you can see the situation I''m facing now. This canteen is going to close down. If it closes down, I''m sure I''ll lose my job, so I don''t have the heart to go out to eat with you at all, so please forgive me."


    Wang Yan is really upset. Since the poisoning incident, the canteen has been unable to make ends meet every day. It can even be said that the food sold is far less than that poured out.


    If this situation does not change, then the canteen is bound to face the situation of closure.Of course, upset is one aspect. On the other hand, as far as she knows, Li Hua, as the second son of Li''s group, seems harmless to people and animals, but in fact it is not a good thing. However, she abandoned several girlfriends.


    The reason why his reputation is not so bad is that he has a more notorious brother, Li Ming.


    "Xiao Yan, listen to me."


    Li Hua patiently said, "even if the canteen goes out of business, I can buy you a new canteen. And if you want, you can come to work in Li''s group. You can choose any position. Why waste your youth in such a place?"


    "Li Shao!" Wang Yan took a deep breath and said, "please don''t insult me. Now that I am in this position, I can''t watch the canteen go bankrupt. If the canteen goes bankrupt, it''s my lack of ability. How can I have the face to work in other places? So, Li Shao, please let me go. I''m just an ordinary woman. We are like people from two worlds. Why do you force me to do so? " Wang Yan has already made it clear that Li Hua''s face is becoming ugly and even ferocious. Looking at Wang Yan, Li Hua said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yan, think about it again. Don''t force me. I really don''t want to do that. Let me tell you this. As long as it''s the woman I like, no one can escape from me."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Wang Yan''s face is a little ugly. Li Hua said that it was already the threat of chiguoguo.


    Obviously, being rejected by Wang Yan again and again, Li Hua has lost his patience, and he has torn off his disguise.


    "Ha ha - I think you know better than anyone what I mean."


    Li Hua sneered, "I use more patience on you than any other woman before. Now I have no patience to play with you any more."


    Speaking of this, Li Hua suddenly step forward, eyes flashing hot eyes, staring at Wang Yan, word by word said, "you this office location is good, very remote, even if you shout throat will not be heard." However, as soon as Li Hua''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 169

    "Who?"


    Li Hua''s face was cold. He just said that no one would hear Wang Yan even if she broke her throat. As a result, as soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door. It was not hitting him in the face.


    And it''s the kind of "pop pop" sound.


    Compared with Li Hua''s face, Wang Yan''s face is happy.


    Someone came to her at this time, which really saved her.


    Otherwise, because of the remoteness of her office, it''s at noon. Even if Li Hua gives her a strong hand here, no one will know.


    After the event, the influence of the Li family in Haitian city is enough to settle the matter.


    "Who? Come in, please


    Wang Yan suppressed her inner excitement and said aloud.


    Her voice was really loud. I was afraid that people outside the door would not hear her voice, so I left.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth corner smile, then push open the door.


    Seeing the two people in the room, Lin ruofeng pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, did I come at a wrong time? Then I''ll come back later. "


    After that, I will turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as Wang Yan''s face changed, she said in a hurry, "it''s OK. Now I''m just free. I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Then I really have something to ask you."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Are you sure you really have something to do?"


    Li Hua stares at Lin ruofeng sullenly, clenches his fists tightly, and his tone is full of strong warning.


    However, in the face of Li Hua''s warning, Lin ruofeng looked at Li Hua and said, "are you sick? Is there anything I care about you? "


    "You, you are looking for death!"


    Li Hua''s face was cold, and his eyes twinkled with a look of resentment.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneers and gives Li Hua a light look. He suddenly finds out why Li Hua looks familiar?


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng thought that Li Huachang was like Li Ming.


    Thinking that Wang Yan called him Li Shao before, Lin ruofeng asked uncertainly, "do you have a brother named Li Ming?"


    "Well! It seems you know my brother


    Li Hua spoke rather haughtily.


    He took it for granted that since he knew his brother was Li Ming, how dare he not listen to him?


    Just in time, it may not be so easy for him to subdue Wang Yan alone. If Lin ruofeng helps, it would be best.


    Hearing Li Hua''s identity, Lin ruofeng looks strange.


    This is really not a family, not a door ah.


    Li Ming and Li Hua really don''t have a good thing.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng say she knows Li Hua''s brother, Wang Yan''s face changes.


    Originally a Li Hua is very dangerous, now there is a man, she is poor wing hard to fly.


    "Ha ha -"


    Li Hua laughs and looks at Wang Yan and says, "how about it? Now you don''t know how to take the initiative. Do you really want me to use it? "


    "I -"


    Wang Yan is desperate. She secretly moves her hand to the mobile phone on the desk. However, Li Hua finds out that she grabs the mobile phone, takes it apart and removes the electric board.


    "Ha ha, now you still want to call the police. It''s useless. It''s too late."


    Li Hua looks ferocious and says to Lin ruofeng, "you, go and hold her. Next, look at me. When I''m cool, you''ll make you cool."


    However, in the face of Li Hua''s instructions, Lin ruofeng just stood in place with a smile, without any action.


    "I asked you to hold her, didn''t you hear me?"


    Li Hua turns his head and yells at Lin ruofeng.


    "Are you ordering me?"


    Lin ruofeng walked to Li Hua with a smile and slapped him in the face.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng slapped Li Huafan''s nose and mouth with great strength, and he even lost two teeth.


    "None of you Li family is really good."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was gradually cold. "He bullied a weak woman. How can he do it?"


    "You, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    With his bloody nose covered in his hand, Li Hua''s eyes twinkled with evil light, staring at Lin ruofeng and gnashing his teeth.


    "Idiot! It''s the same lines as your stupid brother. "


    Lin ruofeng held his hand on his forehead and said helplessly, "last time, when your brother was talking to me like this, I broke his leg. How can I drop it? You want to taste the broken leg, too? "


    "What? You broke my brother''s leg? "


    Li Hua was shocked.


    Although he and Li Ming are brothers, their relationship is not good, so he only knows that Li Ming''s leg was broken, but he doesn''t know who did it.Moreover, after learning that Li Ming''s leg was broken, he was secretly pleased.


    Because if Li Ming is more thorough, he''d better never stand up. Then the future owner of the Li family is likely to be him.


    Now I didn''t expect that the killer who broke Li Ming''s right leg was right in front of me.


    Li Hua shuddered at the thought of Li Ming''s tragedy. Then he turned around and ran.


    "Bang!"


    As a result, he ran into the door in a panic, and his nose began to bleed.


    Get up, this just stumbled out of the room, that image to have more embarrassed.


    It was not until Li Hua ran away that Wang Yan responded and quickly said thanks to Lin ruofeng: "thank you, thank you for helping me through the difficulties."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and took a close look at Wang Yan. No wonder Li Hua''s family affairs are still obsessed with Wang Yan.


    Because Wang Yan is really beautiful and has a lot of temperament.


    A decent black uniform dress. Under the uniform dress, a pair of beautiful legs are tightly wrapped by attractive black silk. They are tall and curvy.


    The three thousand green silk is scattered randomly, and the facial features are extremely exquisite. The most impressive thing is that behind the fan''s eyeless eyes, those charming eyes are very big, like a layer of water mist, which makes people can''t help sinking into them.


    "Sit down, please!"


    Wang Yan calmed down, motioned Lin ruofeng to sit down and asked, "I don''t know. I don''t know how to call this gentleman. What can I do for you?"


    Li ruofeng sat on the sofa and said, "Hello, I''m Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village. I want to sell some agricultural products. I don''t know if your canteen needs them?"


    "Agricultural products?"


    Wang Yan gave a wry smile. Originally, Lin ruofeng saved her. If it was normal, she would not refuse to repay her kindness, but now --


    "I''m so sorry."


    Wang Yan shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "you may not understand the situation that our canteen is facing now, because some unpleasant things have happened, which has led to the reputation of the canteen plummeting. Now the operating situation of the canteen can be said that it can''t make ends meet, and basically there is no money to buy more products." In the face of Wang Yan''s refusal, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "if I tell you what I mean by agricultural products, I think you will be interested."

 Chapter 170

    "Well?"


    Wang Yan a Zheng, looking at Lin ruofeng''s face that light expression, some doubts.


    Where does this man seem to have seen him?


    Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village -


    Wang Yan ponders. Suddenly, Wang Yan''s body shakes, and she remembers.


    "You are, you are that Lin ruofeng?"


    Wang Yan exclaimed.


    Although what she said was puzzling, Lin ruofeng still knew what she meant.


    "Yes, I am Lin ruofeng."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "how about it? Are you interested now? "


    Wang Yan took a deep breath, restrained her inner shock, and said, "if the agricultural product you are talking about is a lot of small vegetables on the Internet, then you can say a price. If the price is appropriate, I will take it down."


    "Of course, it''s the hot little vegetables on the Internet."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "as for the price, I don''t hide it from you. In daze County, it costs five yuan a Jin. If you transport the vegetables to Haitian city, you need to use low-temperature preservation transportation, so the lowest price can''t be less than eight yuan."


    "Eight dollars?"


    Wang Yan frowned and said, "when we buy ordinary vegetables, it''s cheaper than the market price. It''s only four yuan per kilogram, and you''re eight yuan per kilogram. It''s hard for me to accept this price."


    Although eight yuan is very high for her, it is still within her acceptable range.


    She said that because she wanted to keep the price down.


    "Eight dollars? Then there''s no business to do? "


    Lin ruofeng stood up with a smile and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "You, wait a minute."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng stands up and goes without any hesitation, Wang Yan is speechless.


    She could see that Lin ruofeng was on purpose. It was because she had grasped the intention that she badly needed this kind of vegetables to make her reputation, that she refused to reduce the price.


    Although she knows that Lin ruofeng is intentional, she has no choice.


    Because she has to improve the current situation.


    "Eight dollars, I can take it."


    Wang Yan thought about it and said seriously, "please forgive my disrespect. Although the canteen can publicize that there are dancing vegetables in the canteen, how can the students believe it? If you solve this problem, we can sign the supply contract now. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "on the day when xiaoqingcai is officially launched, I will personally demonstrate in front of all the students what it looks like when xiaoqingcai can dance."


    "Hands on demonstration? Do you mean you can let xiaoqingcai dance on the spot? "


    Wang Yan is very excited. If this is true, all the students in the school will be attracted here.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "give me the demonstration, what you need to do is how to publicize."


    "Well, we can sign the supply contract now."


    Wang Yan clenches her fist tightly and is very excited. She has been trying every means to change the current unfavorable situation, but she has no means to attract students'' attention. Now she finally has an opportunity in front of her. Naturally, she will not give up easily.


    "Yes, I don''t know how many kilos of these vegetables you need in your canteen every day?"


    Wang Yan thinks about it. Before the poisoning incident, the canteen could use 200 Jin of vegetables every day. If it was this kind of vegetables, the consumption could be increased by at least 10%. However, in order to be safe, Wang Yan began to say the figure of 200 Jin.


    200 Jin for a canteen?


    According to Lin ruofeng''s knowledge, there are five student canteens in Haitian University, which add up to one thousand kilograms a day.


    It''s just a Haitian University. It can eat so much in one day.


    There are dozens of universities in Haitian city. Although the scale of Haitian university can''t be compared with that of Haitian University, the consumption of tens of thousands of Jin per day should be no problem.


    Only the universities and colleges in Haitian city can kill daze county with their daily consumption. It can be said that this is a very big market.


    He didn''t have enough energy to run all the universities in Haitian city.


    So, he needs help.


    Putting aside the matter of looking for help, Lin ruofeng leaves Wang Yan''s office after signing a labor contract with her.


    "How''s it going? Did you have a good talk? "


    Came downstairs, Su Yiyi asked with a smile.


    "It went well."


    Lin ruofeng tells Su Yiyi and Lin Xi about the negotiation with Wang Yan. At the same time, he also tells them that he is ready to win the small vegetable supply of colleges and universities in Haitian city.


    After hearing Lin ruofeng''s idea, Su Yiyi''s eyes brightened and said, "if you want to find a helper, I have a suitable person.""Who?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "My dad!"


    Su Yiyi said, "you don''t blame me for employing only relatives. I think my father is very suitable. He used to start from scratch, and the original Su family also ran business bit by bit. Just in time, my father''s body has recovered now, and he is busy looking for a job. How can he help you?"


    "Oh, how could I forget my father-in-law?"


    Lin ruofeng patted his head and said, "OK, there''s an old man in law. What else can I worry about?"


    That night, Lin ruofeng saw Su Ming from daze county.


    I haven''t seen him for some time. Su Ming''s improvement is much better, and he has basically recovered 90%.


    "Uncle, is aunt''s depression OK?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Although in front of Su Yiyi, Lin ruohuaihua, his father-in-law, and his father-in-law are shouting and shouting, he can''t be so casual in front of Su Ming.


    "Basically."


    Su Ming nodded and said, "during this period of time, I asked her to go square dancing every night and get in touch with more people. Basically, she has no symptoms of depression."


    "That''s good."


    Lin ruofeng said, "uncle, it''s all a family, so I won''t beat around the bush. It''s like this. Uncle, have you ever paid attention to the dancing vegetables?"


    "You said dancing vegetables, but I haven''t paid attention to them on the Internet, but I''ve eaten them and they taste good."


    Su Ming said, "but I don''t quite agree with xiaoqingcai''s sales strategy."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with the sales strategy? "


    Lin ruofeng became interested.


    Su Ming used to be a legend in daze county. After all, it''s not easy for him to become a general manager of a company from an ordinary farmer on his own.


    "Pattern! There is a problem with the pattern. " Su Ming clenched his fist and said, "when xiaoqingcai is popular on the Internet, xiaoqingcai has not been able to take this opportunity to go out of daze county. It''s a pity. How many sales can we expect from a county? Originally, this kind of vegetables could be made into a brand, but it''s a pity. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, because he wanted to transform the land, did not think so much.


    That''s why there is a backlog of vegetables.


    "What would you do if you were to do it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked again.


    "If I were allowed to do it --"


    next, Su Ming went on and on.


    With Su Ming''s narration, Lin ruofeng''s eyes brighten up. He can''t help feeling that Jiang is really hot.


    He never thought about many problems, but Su Ming could think about everything.


    "Good!"


    After listening to Su Ming''s analysis, Lin ruofeng slapped him and said, "uncle, to be honest, I planted the little green vegetables that can dance."


    "Ah?"


    Su Ming was surprised.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about Lin ruofeng and didn''t even touch him.


    Except the last time Lin ruofeng beat him fat.


    During this time, he focused on his own physical recovery and the treatment of his wife''s depression, and did not pay attention to things on the Internet.


    Otherwise, Lin ruofeng is so hot now, he can''t have no idea.


    Su Ming was a little embarrassed. When he was talking about his views just now, there were no few growers who belittled small vegetables.


    "Uncle, I''m going to leave the sale of small vegetables to you, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "No problem." Su Ming''s fighting spirit is high, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 171

    In a villa in the suburb of Haitian city --


    "bang!"


    Li Tian, the owner of the Li family, dropped his purple coral tea cup on the ground, and his face muscles beat.


    "What did you say? Who hit you? It''s that bastard again. How can it be? How can it be? I really think the Li family is easy to get into trouble? "


    Looking at his little son''s swollen face, even the watchdog didn''t recognize him and almost bit him. Li Tian was furious on the chest.


    Someone dares to beat his son.


    Especially when he knew that Lin ruofeng was the one who beat his little son, he was almost furious.


    "Tu Da!"


    Li Tianshen cried.


    "The old slave is here!"


    Tu Da came to Li Tian like a ghost.


    "Now the wind is over."


    Li Tian''s eyes twinkled with crazy light and said, "can you still contact your martial brothers? I''ll kill Lin ruofeng, no matter what the cost. "


    "Good! I''m going to contact my brothers! "


    Tu spoke in a deep voice.


    -


    in the past two days, Lin ruofeng has not returned to Xiaolin village. He has been staying in Haitian city.


    Every night, he and Su Yiyi linger until midnight.


    The reason why he stayed in Haitian city was not lust for beauty, but promised Wang Yan to demonstrate how xiaoqingcai danced.


    To this end, Lin ruofeng specially prepared a very large basin, filled with soil in the basin, arranged a small spirit gathering array, and then planted small vegetables.


    In two days, the cabbage has grown a lot, and the swing of the leaf is also very obvious.


    It''s time to show how vegetables dance.


    In the past two days, there is a very hot topic in Haitian University, that is, the famous dancing vegetables on the Internet have appeared in the canteen, and they are officially on sale at noon today.


    As for the canteen for sale, it turned out to be the canteen where the poisoning incident happened.


    Is that true?


    Or is it just a gimmick for the canteen to attract students?


    Opinions vary.


    However, at noon today, some students found that a simple high platform was set up at the entrance of the canteen.


    What''s going on?


    Think of these two days in the campus spread things, although there are many people do not believe, but there are still part of the lively do not dislike things big students came to the canteen door early, surrounded the high platform.


    At 10:30 at noon, Wang Yan appeared at the gate of the canteen. Looking at the crowd in front of the canteen, she was excited.


    Today, she specially ordered the chef of the canteen to cook a lot more food. She wanted to fight once.


    "It''s half past ten now. Can it be done?"


    "That''s right. If I don''t show up again, I''m going to have dinner. Is the demonstration of dancing vegetables a kind of hype in the canteen?"


    "I''ll go. If it''s fake, I swear that I will never step into this canteen in the remaining three years of Haitian University."


    Under the stage, there was a lot of discussion.


    Just when some people had already left, Lin ruofeng appeared.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Lin ruofeng jumped onto the high platform with a microphone in his hand, just like a host.


    "Why? Isn''t that the head of Xiaolin village? "


    "Yes, that''s him. I remember. His name is Lin ruofeng."


    "It seems that the dancing vegetables are planted in Xiaolin village. The canteen invited him here. Is it true that the canteen is going to sell dancing vegetables?"


    College students are a group of idle egg pain people, is undoubtedly the highest degree of attention to the network group.


    Therefore, as soon as Lin ruofeng stood up, he was recognized.


    "Well, thank you all."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it seems that I have become a net star."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, a burst of laughter came from below.


    "You are already a net star."


    "Yes, now everyone calls you brother Qingcai."


    "Brother green vegetables?"


    The corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched and said, "who''s the name? Stand up for me. I promise I won''t kill him."


    Words fall, the following is a burst of laughter.


    When the roar of laughter faded away, Lin ruofeng said, "well, no bullshit. When you come here today, you must want to see how xiaoqingcai dances, not me. So let''s skip the foreplay and go straight to the theme."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, and two canteen masters came up with a big basin.


    At this time, the big basin is covered with a red cloth, and the big basin is tightly covered.


    After putting the big basin on the high platform, the two canteen masters went down."Cough, please open your eyes."


    Seeing that most of the students were staring at the big basin in front of them, Lin ruofeng said, "the time to witness the miracle is coming."


    After that, Lin ruofeng directly took off the red cloth on the big basin.


    After a short silence, there was a sudden burst of noise in the crowd.


    Because they really saw the dancing vegetables.


    The real sense of seeing and watching the video is totally different. It''s just like watching the making love between the dust machine and the real weapon. It''s a truth that the feeling is different.


    It''s magic to watch the video on the computer. Now it''s more magic to see the real one.


    As a result, people took out their mobile phones to take photos and videos, and posted them to their circle of friends.


    Yao Dan, one of the flower of Haitian University.


    At this time, she is reading in the school library, at this time, one of her pursuers sent her a small video.


    Yao Dan chuckled, ready to close QQ, but at this time, her pursuer sent her a message.


    "Dan, in front of the canteen, dancing vegetables, live version."


    See this news, demon Dan heart move, she thought of the last two days in the campus spread about the news of small vegetables.


    So, with a curious attitude, she reluctantly used 4G traffic to open the video.


    After watching, the beautiful eyes of the boss, eyes full of incredible look.


    So, she hastened to clean up, she will go to see the dancing vegetables.


    However, before leaving, she did not forget to upload this little video to her circle of friends.


    In Haitian University, there are many pursuers of Yao Dan, and many men set her as a special relationship person.


    So as soon as the news of Yao Dan was released, many men saw it.


    "Wow, the goddess is moving."


    "Wow, the dancing real life version of xiaoqingcai. It seems that the rumors of these two days are true."


    "Wow, the goddess has gone too. I''m going too. I''m going to meet the goddess by chance."


    It can be said that in the campus, the spread of information is too fast.


    Within a few minutes, the news spread all over the campus.


    As a result, the library, playground, dormitory, as long as there are people, you can see the flow of people gathered, all toward the canteen.


    Soon, outside the high platform, it was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    All the people who come here are worthy of the trip, because they are seeing the dancing vegetables.


    "Click, click!"


    The continuous sound of taking photos makes Lin ruofeng feel like a big star.


    Looking at the time, at 11:30, the demonstration has been for an hour. By this time, all the students should have come.


    There''s no need for further demonstration.


    So, Lin ruofeng covered the basin with red cloth, held the microphone, and raised his voice and said, "OK, so far for the demonstration. At noon today, the canteen has already launched this mushroom dance vegetable. Students who want to taste it should seize the time." After Lin ruofeng''s reminder, everyone reacted one after another, and then swarmed to the canteen.

 Chapter 172

    Inventory in the evening -


    "my God, did you sell so much today?"


    When the canteen staff put the sales statistics in front of Wang Yan, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Today''s sales are even higher than the previous week''s.


    It was a big surprise to her.


    Just a few days ago, she thought that eight yuan a catty of vegetables was a little bit of a loss, but now it seems that not only did she not lose money, but she made a lot of money.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng''s on-site demonstration of xiaoqingcai dance at the entrance of the canteen attracted the attention of all teachers and students.


    What makes Wang Yan even more happy is that this kind of small green vegetables not only has its own appearance, but also has a higher taste than ordinary small green vegetables.


    It can be said that the emergence of this kind of small vegetables has directly reversed the unfavorable situation of canteen operation.


    No, I want to thank Lin ruofeng.


    When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    Just when Wang Yan is ready to thank Lin ruofeng, he has returned to Xiaolin village.


    After opening up the market of Haitian city, the original situation of oversupply suddenly became oversupply.


    At present, the daily output of small vegetables is about 10000 Jin, which is not enough to meet the demand.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng continued to start a new round of planting.


    Taking Haitian city as an example and daze County as an example, we need to produce 25000 Jin a day, that is, 25 mu of land.


    In this way, if we can ensure the supply of vegetables every day, we need about 175 mu of land, which basically consumes nearly half of the land in Xiaolin village.


    Of course, if the vegetables are transported to other counties or cities, the sales will be even higher. But Lin ruofeng has no plan at present, because he is always thinking about agritainment. He must leave some land to grow fruit trees and strawberries for guests to pick.


    After several days of continuous busy work, Lin ruofeng expanded the planting scale of small vegetables to 175 mu, which is enough to cope with production and sales.


    "Done!"


    when Lin Ruofeng put the last mu of land in a good spirit, he threw the shovel on the ground directly.


    These days, he is exhausted. After


    had a rest, Lin returned to shovel with his spade.


    However, at this time, two figures suddenly flashed out of the jungle from a distance.


    These are two old people who are about to go to the ground, but they are very fast, just like ghosts.


    At the moment of seeing the two old people, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. The immortal skin began to run quietly, and the surface of his body sent out a light golden light.


    Among the two old people, he did not know the old man in grey linen, but he was not unfamiliar with the other old man in black.


    It was Tu Da who came to Xiaolin village to kill him and was hurt by him.


    I didn''t expect that he not only came to revenge again, but also brought a helper.


    "Younger martial brother, that''s him."


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Tu opened his mouth coldly.


    "You can''t even clean up a young boy?"


    The old man in grey linen shook his head and said, "it seems that your injury has completely affected your recovery."


    "There''s no hope of recovery in this life."


    Tu Da shook his head with a wry smile and said, "younger martial brother, let''s do it, so as not to have a good dream."


    "Good!"


    Chen Wanli nodded, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and said faintly, "young man, do you choose to make your own decisions, or are you waiting for our brothers to do it?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is very dignified. In his feeling, the old man in grey cloth and linen is more dangerous than Tu da.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if I die, I''ll put you two on the back."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, felt the power in his body flowing, and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Want to pull us up? You are so naive


    Chen Wanli sneered, then suddenly a drink, "together, with the fastest speed to kill him."


    At the moment when Chen Wanli opened his mouth, Tu Da had already made a low drink and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, shook his arms, pushed his feet hard on the ground and rushed out like a shell.


    Soon, the three stood together.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they got in touch with each other, Lin ruofeng and Chen Wanli made a real fight.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    In an instant, Lin ruofeng felt as if his fist had been hit on a piece of refined steel.


    Sure enough, the old man in grey is much stronger than Tu da.


    "Why?"


    Chen Wanli let out a light "Yi". Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng was only slightly inferior in the competition of power.


    You know, he was born with divine power. He has been in power for decades. He thinks that few people can match him in power. However, today, a young man is just inferior to him."Go to hell!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng stopped, the Qi and blood in his body had not completely subsided. Tu defecated.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is ugly. From the fight with Chen Wanli just now, he can feel that Chen Wanli is stronger than him. Chen Wanli can''t make a decision by himself. Plus Tu Da, it''s worse.


    People still don''t know, the style of boxing has torn the air and made a sound like silk.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, mobilized the strength in his body, suddenly jumped up and kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    The fists and feet meet, and the energy is overflowing. A ripple spreads from the fists and feet to all sides.


    "Well -"


    Tu snorted. His injury was not completely healed, so he and Lin ruofeng met each other for the first time and suffered a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, you cover me, I''ll attack."


    Lin ruofeng wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to expand his achievements, but Chen Wanli had already let out a long cry and killed him like electricity.


    Lin ruofeng sighed. He realized that he had missed the best chance to kill Tu da.


    Helpless, he resisted the attack of Chen Wanli.


    "Bang bang!"


    Next, Lin ruofeng and Chen Wanli rise and fall, fighting for dozens of moves, and making a sound like thunder from time to time.


    Under the fierce attack of Chen Wanli, Lin ruofeng retreated.


    He is weaker than Chen Wanli. Even if they fight fairly, they may not be Chen Wanli''s opponents. However, there is a big Tu who is still eyeing him. Therefore, Lin ruofeng has some reservation every time. Even if he tries his best to defend, he is slowly showing his defeat.


    "Yes


    At a certain moment, Chen Wanli suddenly burst into trouble and hit Lin ruofeng''s chest like lightning.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng just felt as if he had been hit by a big truck. He couldn''t control it any more, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Bang!" Lin ruofeng''s body smashed on the ground like a shell, making a big hole in the shape of a human.

 Chapter 173

    "Puff -"


    after landing, Lin ruofeng spat out two mouthfuls of blood again. Then he held his chest and stumbled up.


    He was injured.


    It''s a serious injury!


    Even two of the ribs in my chest were broken.


    It''s not terrible to be injured. What''s terrible is that under the attack of each other''s two people, there is almost no power to fight back.


    It''s far away from the village. Even if he wants to call people, no one will listen.


    Everything, only on their own.


    Biting his teeth, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were shining with crazy light, just like a wounded beast.


    "Not yet? If you do it yourself, you can still have a whole corpse. If you are stubborn, I will make you die


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Tu opened his mouth coldly.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "I said, even if it''s death, I''ll put you on the back."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng gave a tragic smile, and he already had a will to die.


    "Ah


    Lin Rufeng roared and took the lead in thinking of killing them.


    This time, he chose to take the initiative.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    Only by overpowering each other in momentum can he use his younger and greater vitality to grind each other to death.


    "Since I want to die, I''ll help you."


    Chen Wanli gave a cold hum and a long roar, and his thin body was like a big bird rushing towards Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of Chen Wanli, Lin ruofeng raises a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Regardless of Chen Wanli''s palm on his chest, he suddenly kicks out.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Wanli''s palm is patted on Lin ruofeng''s chest, which makes him cough up blood with a big mouth, adding to the injury.


    Lin ruofeng was patted by one hand and kicked Chen Wanli''s left arm at the same time.


    "Click!"


    With a sad hum, Chen Wanli''s left arm was under Lin ruofeng''s full strength, and every inch of his bone was broken. What''s more, the fragments of his bone were pierced.


    "Madman, madman, this is a madman!"


    Chen Wanli extremely angry, he did not expect that Lin ruofeng would be so cruel, choose to hurt for hurt.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng''s body flew out, fell to the ground, and struggled to get up again. Although he was seriously injured, Lin ruofeng was laughing, "I said I wanted to kill me, and I also wanted to pull you on the back."


    "Do you want to help us? You think too much. "


    Chen Wanli''s cold hum comes, and he kills Lin ruofeng again. He slaps Lin ruofeng in the air.


    In order to prevent Lin ruofeng from exchanging injuries for injuries, he stopped fighting Lin ruofeng in close combat this time, and only used his palm to fight the enemy.


    Flying in the air, though slightly inferior in the killing effect, is better than safety.


    The internal air is rolling, like a big wave.


    Lin ruofeng breathes, and he is extremely shocked. Is this the real master of internal power?


    If we say that Tu Da''s internal force is like a torrential river, then last time, Tu Da''s internal force was like a small ditch.


    The strength gap between them is so obvious.


    Chen Wanli is too strong. How can we fight?


    Lin ruofeng showed a sad smile on his face. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly turned his eyes to Tu Da, who had been waiting for an opportunity.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s face showed a smile of relief and let Chen Wanli''s strong palm slap on his back.


    In a flash, blood gushed.


    Lin ruofeng tries to resist the feeling of fainting. Under Chen Wanli''s palm, he flies out like a shell, and the direction is Tu Da not far away.


    Tu Da''s face suddenly changed. His injury has not fully recovered. His action was slightly affected and his reaction was not good.


    "Ha ha, I said that even if you die, you will be buried with me."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were red and his face was full of crazy look.


    "Click!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly appeared in front of Tu Da, his hands suddenly pinched his neck, and his powerful force broke Tu Da''s neck.


    "Damn it


    In fact, when Lin ruofeng rushed to Tu Da like lightning, Chen Wanli had already found out that he had followed Lin ruofeng.


    But it''s a bit late.


    He can only watch Lin ruofeng kill Tu da.


    "You die for me!"


    Chen Wanli was so angry that he punched Lin ruofeng on the back and burst out.


    "Click, click!"


    There was a sound of broken bones. In pain, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes and fainted.


    Did you just die?


    Before he fell into a coma, Lin ruofeng found that he was falling like a broken kite under Chen Wanli''s fierce fist strength, and the water was gurgling below.I don''t know how long later, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes vaguely.


    In the moment of consciousness, endless pain spreads from every part of the body.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng takes a cool breath. Is he still alive?


    Difficult to open his eyes, Lin ruofeng found himself lying in an underwater cave, under the body is wet, hard rock.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughs at himself. He thinks he might as well die.


    Because he found himself in addition to fingers can also be rigid rotation, other parts of the body can not move at all.


    In such an underwater cave that no one else can find at all, the only result is to starve to death.


    I didn''t do anything immoral myself? On the contrary, he has been working hard for the benefit of the villagers. How can God just play with himself?


    Sure enough, that sentence has come true. Good people don''t pay for their lives, and disasters last for thousands of years.


    It doesn''t matter if you die, but what about your parents and grandfather?


    Don''t they want white hair to give black hair?


    Or, they will never find their bodies, just think they left home, and then endless waiting, dying in waiting and suffering?


    There is Su Yiyi, she will wait for himself, thus missing the best time, youth is not.


    There is also his younger sister Lin Xi, who has not seen the day when he got married -


    there is Xia Ziyin, there is Qin Shiyun, and there is -


    recollection rewind in his mind. Lin ruofeng is afraid and can''t do it. He can''t just go away without knowing it.


    For the sake of relatives, for the sake of love, he wants to live a strong life.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we can not easily give up.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had an endless desire to survive. Supported by this powerful force, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a weak force in his body.


    Although this strength is very weak, but let Lin ruofeng see a glimmer of dawn.


    At this time, his head can also be slightly rotated. Turn the head slightly to the left. Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are fixed, and then his eyes suddenly open.

 Chapter 174

    What did he see?


    Seven color water lotus!


    On the water not far away, there is a seven color water lotus floating on the water.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple.


    Water lotus presents seven colors. This is a mature water lotus with seven colors.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is beating. In his mind, there is an introduction to the seven color water lotus.


    Seven color water lotus is the holy medicine for healing. It has the magical effect of life and death, flesh and bones.


    Of course, the introduction is a bit exaggerated, but it is certain that the healing effect of the seven color water lotus will go against the sky.


    As long as you can pick the seven color water lotus, you can walk out of here alive.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave birth to a force.


    Bite teeth, strong support, Lin Xiaoyao little by little move body, toward the colorful water lotus move away.


    It''s a very difficult process.


    In his sense, at least two hours passed, but he only moved less than a meter.


    But he will not give up, because the hope is in front of him.


    It''s totally unexpected that a colorful water lotus will be born here.


    Because in the inheritance of his mind, the colorful water lotus is an extremely rare sacred thing, which is rare in the world.


    Huh? wait!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly remembered that this is the best place for Jiulong opera. In Jiulong opera, the nine mountains and Pearl eyes representing Jiulong will each breed a treasure. Is this the treasure bred by this mountain?


    The more Lin ruofeng thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    It seems that the introduction of Jiulong Xizhu geomantic treasure land in my mind is true.


    If the introduction of inheritance is true, doesn''t it mean that there are treasures among the other eight mountains?


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng heart "bang bang" beat, if you can get all the treasures, it will be what kind of situation?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng felt that he was greedy enough.


    In his present state, it''s difficult for him to pick up the seven color water lotus which is near in front of him. He even thinks about the other eight mountains and the treasures in the eye of pearl.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng felt pain everywhere.


    Next, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and struggled. In his feeling, several hours passed.


    Finally, the emperor does not disappoint those who want to, his hand out can already touch the colorful water lotus.


    At this moment, however, the water surface suddenly fluctuated violently.


    "No!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, it suddenly rang out. Generally, there might be some rare and exotic animals nearby.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng didn''t know where he came from. Suddenly, he grabbed the colorful lotus and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The entrance of the colorful lotus turns into a cool energy, flowing along the meridians.


    Where the cool energy flows, the pain disappears instantly, and then Lin ruofeng finds that he can move.


    The injury recovered in an instant.


    At this time, the water suddenly splashed, and then a long head stretched out of the water.


    This is a head thick enough to be an adult''s arm, showing a kind of yellowish brown, with big eyes like soybeans staring at Lin ruofeng.


    Eel!


    It turned out to be a big eel!


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed.


    There''s no place to go when you''ve broken your iron shoes.


    It turned out that it was a big eel guarding the colorful water lotus.


    From the strong body of the eel, it may be more than 50 years old.


    Although the eel had no intelligence, his instinct was still there. From Lin ruofeng, he noticed a dangerous breath.


    So, the next moment, the eel directly into the water, began to escape.


    "Hey, pipishan, where can I go?"


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud cry and rushed out to chase the eel.


    The speed of Monopterus albus is very fast, but Lin ruofeng''s action is not slow. After all his injuries have recovered, his speed in the water is not inferior to that of swimming fish.


    After all, the Monopterus albus is just an unconscious animal. After being caught up by Lin ruofeng, it is easily subdued.


    "Wow


    After catching the Monopterus albus, Lin ruofeng swam toward the water and then came out of the water.


    The moonlight is bright and clear.


    It turns out that the day has passed.


    Now it''s the end of October, the river is a little cold, and with the popularity of water heaters, there are no villagers taking a bath in the river.


    Lin ruofeng lay quietly on the water, sounding the experience of this day, as if the world had passed away.


    It can be said that this time, I am a blessing in disguise.


    Although it was a blessing in disguise, Lin ruofeng had already sounded the alarm in his heart.He can''t be so lucky every time. He can''t be so unlucky.


    If there is another time, he may really die.


    Strength!


    My strength is still too weak!


    Only with stronger strength can we protect ourselves.


    But fortunately, we have caught a large Monopterus albus that has been over 50 years old. In this way, the materials that break through the immortal skin will be gathered together.


    Climbing up from the river, Lin ruofeng came home.


    At this time, in front of a luxury villa in the suburb of Haitian city -


    "bang!"


    In a roaring sound, the door of Li''s villa was kicked. In the wood dust, an old man in gray clothes appeared with a cold face.


    "Who are you? They''re breaking into houses. "


    Li Tian, the owner of the Li family, who was lying on the sofa drinking coffee, stood up from the sofa. Although he was frightened, he still drank in a deep voice.


    "Who am I? I''m Tu Da''s younger martial brother. "


    Chen Wanli took a cold look at Li Tian and said in a cold voice, "I have two pieces of news to tell you, one is good news, the other is bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    "Good, good news."


    These days, Li Tian''s heart is very angry, as if there is a fire burning.


    As one of the four largest business groups in Haitian city, Li''s position in Haitian city is very high, far above the ordinary people.


    However, recently, he was repeatedly provoked by a small farmer and injured his two sons.


    Even the eldest son was crippled.


    At this time, when you hear good news, you subconsciously want to hear good news.


    "The good news is that Lin ruofeng is dead."


    Chen Wanli opened his mouth in a deep voice. He was very confident in his skill. He was punched on the back without reservation. Even a powerful internal master would die, not to mention a young man who had not yet cultivated his internal Qi.


    "Ah? Is Lin ruofeng dead? Ha ha - "


    Li Tian is overjoyed. The reason why he is so depressed these days is because of Lin ruofeng. Now that Lin ruofeng is dead, he has no heart disease.


    "And the bad news?"


    Li Tian asked. When he saw that only Chen Wanli was here and Tu Da was not with him, Li Tian suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 175

    "Tu, where''s Tu Da?"


    Looking at Chen Wanli''s gloomy eyes, Li Tian''s mind became more and more uneasy.


    "You said my elder martial brother? You look happy just now. Can you still remember my elder martial brother? "


    Chen Wanli hummed coldly, "my elder martial brother was killed by Lin ruofeng''s counterattack before he died."


    "What?"


    Li Tian only felt the whirl of heaven and earth, reeling and falling directly on the sofa.


    It can be said that Tu Da''s death hit him too much. Even if his own son died, he would not be so shocked.


    Although Tu Da is only the old housekeeper of the Li family, and his manner is extremely low-key, few people in Haitian city know about Tu Da''s existence, but in the process of the development of the Li family, Tu Da''s role is too big.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields, and in the process of development, an enterprise will always have some unpleasant things with other enterprises, and these unpleasant things are solved by Tu Da secretly.


    It can be said that without Tu Da, there would be no Li family today.


    "Well! Elder martial brother has saved your life. "


    Chen Wanli said coldly, "from then on, we have nothing to do with your Li family."


    After Chen Wanli finished, he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Tian called Chen Wanli and said sadly, "I don''t know if I can see him for the last time?"


    "It''s better not to see you! Elder martial brother died miserably. I will take him back to bury him. "


    After that, Chen Wanli left with great strides.


    -


    "Lin ruofeng, are you in the room?"


    The next morning, when Lin ruofeng was sleeping soundly, Xia Ziyin''s voice came from outside the door.


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his sore eyes. When he got home last night, he killed the Monopterus albus. Then he began to practice the medicine for cultivation. He worked hard for several hours. When he absorbed the medicine, and his cultivation reached the level of immortality, it was more than four o''clock in the morning.


    So now he only sleeps less than two hours.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asked weakly.


    "Well, you are really here. Where did you go last night?"


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    "What nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng muttered, "if you have something to say, if you have nothing, I will continue to sleep."


    "Still sleeping? The sun''s on your ass


    Xia Ziyin was very angry and said, "get up quickly. Hum, as the village head, he is not in the village committee every day. I think it is necessary to reshape the atmosphere of our village committee."


    "It seems you''re OK. I''ll go on sleeping."


    Lin ruofeng murmured, directly covered his head with the quilt and continued to sleep.


    Outside the door, see Lin ruofeng no movement in the house, Xia Ziyin is really angry, this bastard even ignored himself.


    I have to teach him a lesson.


    So Xia Ziyin directly opens the door and enters Lin ruofeng''s room. Looking at Lin ruofeng, who covers his head in the quilt, he suddenly lifts it up.


    "Ah


    "Ah!"


    both yelled at the same time.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng yells is that he is almost asleep, but he is awakened by Xia Ziyin.


    The reason why Xia Ziyin yells is that Lin ruofeng sleeps naked.


    "You pervert!"


    Xia Ziyin stormed out in anger.


    As soon as I ran out of Lin ruofeng''s room, I saw Qin Shiyun come out of the room.


    "Ah ha, sister Ziyin, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Shiyun gave a ha ha and said, "you blushed. You must have seen that pervert sleeping naked in the early morning, didn''t you?"


    "You look very experienced."


    Xia Ziyin didn''t say well.


    "Who has experience? They''ve only seen it once."


    Qin''s poetry is full of shyness.


    "Only once? Do you want to see it again? Now there''s a chance. Go ahead. "


    Xia Ziyin said.


    Although Lin ruofeng was the same as Lin ruofeng, they often quarreled with each other.


    By Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng has no desire to sleep any more.


    I had to get up.


    After dinner, I clean up and come to the village committee.


    Of course, he was dragged to the village committee by Xia Ziyin.


    "How about Xiaoxiao? Are you used to working here? "


    Seeing Ma Xiaoxiao, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    The 19-year-old Ma Xiaozheng is young and lively. He has a very good figure. He is forward and backward.


    Generally speaking, those middle-aged old men like this kind of girl best.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng staring at himself with a smile, Ma Xiaoxiao blushed and said in a low voice, "OK, thank you, brother Xiaofeng. I''m very good here. Sister Ziyin has taught me a lot of knowledge.""You''re welcome? It''s all from the same village. "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "well, she''s very good. You need to learn more from her."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng said, "but there is one thing you should never learn from her?"


    "Ah?"


    Ma Xiaoxiao blinked, some of them didn''t dare to answer.


    At this time, Xia Ziyin also raised her ears in the office. She was also very curious about which one she had. Lin ruofeng didn''t let Ma Xiaoxiao learn from her.


    "Well -"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the office with a smile, and then slowly said, "there is one thing, that is, Yinyin is very hot at times, you must not learn from her."


    "Ah?"


    Ma Xiao stares big eyes, mumbles a way, "Zi Yin elder sister person is very good."


    "Ah, you son of a bitch, stop and see if I don''t kill you."


    As soon as Ma Xiao''s voice fell, Xia Ziyin had rushed out of the office.


    "Ha ha, let me stand and call you? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Lin ruofeng laughed, then ran away.


    After running out of the village committee, Lin ruofeng disappeared.


    "Hum, you bastard, don''t fall on me, or you will look good."


    Xia zihen 5 stamped his foot, but turned back to the village committee.


    Huh?


    Something''s wrong!


    At this time, Xia Ziyin suddenly reacts that this bastard just said that on purpose, deliberately angry to chase him, and then he can get out of the village committee.


    This asshole!


    Xia Ziyin''s teeth are itching, and he is fooled by Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng walked on the road with a smile, and he was very proud.


    Hum, chick, how about brother fight?


    Brother, a finger can make you want to die.


    After walking out of the village committee, Lin ruofeng sees that Wang Dazhuang''s wife ye roushui is taking her son to the village center to buy vegetables, and immediately thinks of Wang Dazhuang.


    I don''t know how Wang Dazhuang learned to drive.


    "Hey, big brother, how are you doing with driving?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, I''ve disgraced you. I''ve taken the subject three times, but I haven''t passed it twice."


    On the phone, Wang Dazhuang''s voice was quite distressed.


    "Ah? Should subject 3 be ok? You''ve passed subject two, but subject three is not a piece of cake? "


    Lin ruofeng is very depressed. Relatively speaking, subject 2 is more difficult. "Ah, it''s a long story -"


    it''s a long story

 Chapter 176

    "Long story? Make a long story short


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "It''s like this -"


    Wang Dazhuang said, "I think I should be able to pass the exam, but I didn''t pass it twice, mainly because I didn''t give enough gifts to the examiner, so the garbage examiner specially punished me. Moreover, the garbage examiner just sent me a message, so let me give it to him next time."


    "Oh? What else? How much did you send? "


    When Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, he also learned how to drive. He also knew how to give gifts to coaches and examiners.


    It''s just a gift to the examiner. The examiner thinks the gift is too light, so he deliberately refuses to let it pass. This is a bit too much.


    "For the first time, I gave a small Su cigarette, and for the second time, I gave 500 Su cards."


    Wang Dazhuang said.


    "Too little for so much?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion quietly cold down, this coach is really too much.


    Wang Dazhuang has given a lot of things these two times.


    "OK, I see. Let''s do it --"


    Lin ruofeng said, "you can make an appointment with this examiner in the evening. I''ll book a table in Tianchen hotel. I''ll see how greedy this examiner is."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng drove to the county.


    "You have no conscience. Where have you been all this time? I don''t come to see them. They think you''re tired of them? "


    In Zhou Zhilan''s room, Zhou Zhilan, dressed in silk pajamas, pushes Lin ruofeng directly to the bed, and then the whole person presses Lin ruofeng''s body. His voice is extremely charming.


    "I''m busy farming at home these days."


    Lin ruofeng said, "this is not, just have time, I came here to see you."


    "Che, who believes it?"


    Zhou Zhilan is biting red lips, incomparable temptation, "you say so long time did not come, how should you compensate others?"


    Zhou Zhilan''s long green jade fingers crossed Lin ruofeng''s chest, crisp and numb, which made Lin ruofeng have a strong impulse.


    "You can rest assured that you will be satisfied."


    Lin ruofeng laughs, turns back and presses Zhou Zhilan under his body. He reaches out to take off Zhou Zhilan''s pajamas.


    "Ah! Not today. "


    Zhou Zhilan suddenly exclaimed, reached out and grasped Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    "Most women are duplicative in bed."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and pushed her jade hand away.


    "I can''t do it. They have relatives."


    Zhou Zhilan said.


    Lin ruofeng''s hands suddenly froze in the air, and his lust seemed to be extinguished by a bubble of urine.


    "Sister LAN, are you not cheating me?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "can''t give it to me, you still try to seduce me."


    "Well, this is your punishment."


    Zhou Zhilan white Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "who let you so long time not to."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng glanced and sat up from the bed.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious face, Zhou Zhilan said in a low voice, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry? No, "he said


    Lin ruofeng shrugged, "women, there are always a few inconvenient days in a month."


    "You are angry! Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t tease you today. "


    At this point, Zhou Zhilan suddenly showed a charming smile on her face, licked her tongue and said, "although people can''t give it to you, they can also help you. Don''t you want to try another completely different feeling?"


    Looking at Zhou Zhilan''s charming smile, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked and his heart was extremely hot. He said: "I, I want to try."


    An hour later, Lin ruofeng left Zhou Zhilan''s room contentedly.


    Night fell.


    In a luxury box of Tianchen Hotel -


    "Xiaofeng, let''s recognize it. Give the scum examiner a red envelope and let me pass the exam. Why eat here? It''s said that a meal here costs at least a thousand yuan? "


    Looking at the luxurious room, Wang Dazhuang''s tongue smacked.


    "You think I''m flattering the examiner?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "Ah? So what do you want to do? "


    Wang Dazhuang was a little depressed. He didn''t flatter the examiner and invited him here for dinner. He didn''t waste money.


    During his time in the county, he heard about the popularity of Tianchen hotel more than once. Now, if he wants to come to Tianchen hotel for a meal, he has to spend thousands of money and need to make an appointment in advance.


    The business of Tianchen hotel is so hot that Wang Dazhuang is very proud.


    Because lobster, wild fish and screws are all from Xiaolin village.


    "I want this kind of scum to get out of the ranks of examiners forever."Lin ruofeng light mouth, "this kind of garbage does not remove, only pit more students."


    It''s no secret that the driving school coaches and examiners receive red envelopes. Lin ruofeng won''t take care of this kind of thing, and he doesn''t have the energy to take care of it.


    However, the examiner Wang Dazhuang met was too greedy, which touched Lin ruofeng''s anger.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, do you want to punish him?"


    Wang Dazhuang was shocked. It turned out that Lin ruofeng had this idea. No wonder he wanted to invite the examiner to dinner.


    "Yes Lin ruofeng nodded his head and said, "later, you just don''t know anything. Then you look like you want to flatter him and give him a big red envelope. I installed a camera here to take pictures of everything that happened. With the video, I don''t believe you can''t kick this scum out of the ranks of examiners."


    "Well, I know how to do it."


    Wang Dazhuang grinned and was very excited. These two examinations made him suffocate. He could have passed both examinations, but he was killed by the examiner.


    "Oh, he''s here. I''ll go and get him now."


    At this time, Wang Dazhuang''s mobile phone rings, is the coach''s phone.


    After a while, Wang Dazhuang took a dark middle-aged man into the box.


    "I said Dazhuang, it''s too expensive to invite me to eat here."


    As he walked, Chen Yanbiao laughed.


    "No expense, no expense. This is our boss''s invitation."


    "Your boss?"


    Chen Yanbiao a Leng, then he saw Lin ruofeng, immediately a face of vigilant color.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself. I''m Lin ruofeng. Are you wang Dazhuang''s coach? Hello, hello


    Lin ruofeng warmly welcomed him and held out his hand.


    "Ah, Hello, hello."


    Chen Yanbiao is also very enthusiastic about holding out his hand.


    After a simple handshake, Lin ruofeng pointed to the seat and said, "come on, brother Chen, please sit down. Please sit down."


    "You also sit, you also sit, big strong, don''t stand."


    Chen Yanbiao said politely.


    "Waiter, serve." Lin ruofeng waved and then said to Chen Yanbiao, "I''m sorry, when you didn''t come, I''ll make my own decision. I''ll order all the special dishes of this hotel, and I''ll bring them up later. If there''s something you like, let''s add it, OK?"

 Chapter 177

    "Enough, enough!" Chen Yanbiao saw that although Lin ruofeng was very shabby in clothes, he had a lot of temperament. What''s more, he was a very powerful person to book such a good position in Tianchen Hotel, and Lin ruofeng was the boss of Wang Dazhuang. Therefore, he treated Lin ruofeng in a completely different way.


    Soon, all the dishes were delivered.


    "Come on, eat it. Try this braised sea bass. Now it''s one of the best in this hotel." While eating, Lin ruofeng said: "brother Chen, it''s like this. Dazhuang has been working in my company for several years, and he has always been conscientious and never made mistakes. So the company is ready to train him well, so it reported him for such a driving school training. In the first two times, Dazhuang was a bit shabby. Brother Chen, don''t take it to heart."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng took out an envelope from his pocket, pushed it down the table to Chen Yanbiao, and said, "this is a little bit of my heart. When I make friends with brother Chen, I will ask brother Chen to take care of me when I take the exam again."


    Looking at the envelope in front of him, Chen Yanbin''s heart pounded.


    It''s such a drum. It''s at least a few thousand yuan, isn''t it?


    Being an examiner for such a long time, this is the first time he has met Lin ruofeng, such a heroic boss.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, Wang Dazhuang was an honest man. He deliberately blocked Wang Dazhuang twice. Otherwise, how could he have such a good thing today?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yanbiao secretly said that he really had foresight.


    "Well, I''m sorry about that."


    Although he said sorry, Chen Yanbiao had already pressed the envelope under his palm.


    "You can rest assured that Wang Dazhuang will pass the next exam."


    Chen Yanbiao vowed, "in fact, the first two times, he just made a small mistake, this time, certainly can pass."


    "Yes? That would be great. "


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the camera placed in the corner of the wall, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, "don''t you open it and see how much money it contains?"


    After Lin ruofeng said this, Chen Yanbiao''s heart moved. He also wanted to know how much such a thick stack of money was?


    In terms of thickness, it should be 10000 yuan, right?


    So, Chen Yanbiao opened the envelope and looked at it. He was very happy. It was a bunch of money.


    Just when he put his hand into the envelope, he was stunned.


    Why?


    What''s going on?


    Why is this money so rough?


    After taking out this stack of money, Chen Yanbiao''s face became extremely ugly.


    It''s a lot of money.


    But it''s a stack of coins.


    "What do you mean?"


    Smashing a stack of Ming coins on the table, Chen Yanbiao said in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t mean much -"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "you are just a little examiner. You have received gifts twice in a row, but you are not satisfied. You are really not satisfied with your heart."


    "Look at that."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the camera in the corner.


    "Camera?"


    Chen Yanbiao cold voice mouth, directly rushed to the camera, but Lin ruofeng is slightly flashing body, stopped in front of Chen Yanbiao.


    "You pit me!"


    Holding his fist, Chen Yanbiao gritted his teeth.


    "It''s not a pit."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm, and his voice was flat. "You are too greedy, otherwise, how can we get the evidence?"


    "Good, good, you are cruel!"


    Even when Chen nods, he laughs? You can''t do anything about me at all. On the contrary, in daze County, if you offend me, Chen Yanbiao, I will make it difficult for you to do anything. "


    For Chen Yanbiao''s threat, Lin ruofeng just a faint smile, he is almost dead once, still afraid of threat?


    Moreover, Chen Yanbiao''s threat to him is nothing.


    "Hum!"


    After slapping the table, Chen Yanbiao turned around and left angrily.


    After Chen Yanbiao left, Lin ruofeng took off the micro camera from the corner.


    With the video captured in the micro camera, this is the most powerful evidence.


    Examiners bribe, which requires a complaint to the transportation management department of the Transportation Bureau. Lin ruofeng plans to go to the Transportation Bureau tomorrow. I don''t know if his complaint will work.


    After Chen Yanbiao left, Lin ruofeng and Wang Dazhuang continued to eat.


    It''s not unreasonable that Tianchen hotel will be so hot. At least in the cooking, it''s far beyond the ordinary hotel.


    Lin ruofeng can''t help thinking that although the ingredients of Xiaolin village have made Tianchen Hotel, the quality of the chefs of Tianchen hotel has also made these ingredients.


    If these ingredients are sent to other hotels, it is likely that they will not be so delicious.After eating for an hour, they almost finished all the food at the table.


    After patting his belly, Wang Dazhuang was extremely satisfied and said, "I''ve never had such a delicious meal in my life. If I can eat such a meal in my life, it''s worth dying."


    "Look at your hopelessness."


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "when our Xiaolin village develops, when you have money, you can buy your own car and come here every other day."


    "Well, I don''t know it''s going to be a long time."


    Wang Dazhuang sighed.


    "It won''t be long, I think."


    Lin ruofeng has a deep vision. He believes that he can make Xiaolin village develop in the shortest time.


    The two chatted for a long time. They started talking about things when they were young. Until now, they have a feeling of disbelief.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little friends who used to wear crotch pants and play with mud all have their own goals.


    When they stopped, it was very late.


    Looking at the time, Lin ruofeng said, "it''s more than ten o''clock. I''ll open a room for you and live here."


    "No, that''s a waste."


    Wang Dazhuang shook his head and said, "I''d better go to my rental house."


    Ruofeng insisted on driving him back.


    As a result, when the car just passed a dark alley, a group of people suddenly rushed up and surrounded the car.


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the brake.


    "Special, get down, get down for me."


    An iron bar knocked directly on the front cover of the car, leaving a deep dent on it.


    "Xiaofeng, what should I do? So many of them? We can''t get out of the car, or we''ll drive straight through, or we''ll hit the dead. "


    Wang Dazhuang bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "No harm! I don''t want to go to jail for that. " Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''d like to see what these people want."

 Chapter 178

    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was about to get off the bus, Wang Dazhuang gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s get off the bus. If there''s a real fight later, I''ll fight them. You can run first and I''ll be back."


    But when they were young, they were always smiling. When they were young, they were always fighting with Wang.


    In general, the final result is that he was beaten black and blue, not to mention, but also threatened that a group of people could not do him alone.


    Now, in the face of a group of gangsters, Wang Dazhuang is still subconsciously going to the rear.


    "No, brother Zhuang, when I was a child, you protected me. Today, let me have everything."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t forget, I''m a soldier, a soldier."


    Later, Lin ruofeng opened the door and got off in Wang Dazhuang''s shocked eyes.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng get off the bus, Wang Dazhuang also comes out of the car and stands with Lin ruofeng.


    "Boy, you dare to play with me. Are you so impatient?"


    Just out of the car, Lin ruofeng saw an acquaintance.


    Chen Yanbiao!


    At this time, Chen Yanbiao looks at them with a look of resentment, hoping to frustrate them.


    "Who do I say? So it''s you? "


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Chen Yanbiao and spoke faintly.


    "It''s me. You''re dead!"


    Chen Yanbiao turned his eyes to a little gangster with yellow hair and nose nails, and said, "brother Dao, that''s him. That''s him using Ming coins to amuse me." Liu Xiaodao glanced at Lin ruofeng, knocked the iron bar in his hand on the front cover of the car, and said with a grin: "do you think you have a few stinky money? Boy, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. In the past, people bullied my grandfather and brothers. My grandfather was in a good mood today. As long as you kneel down and eat this stack of Ming coins, my grandfather will let you go. "


    Liu Xiaodao''s words fell. A younger brother rushed forward and threw a stack of Ming coins in front of Lin ruofeng. He laughed and said, "eat it. If you don''t want to be disabled, you can eat this stack of Ming coins."


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the place where the front cover of the car was knocked. It was concave and he opened his mouth coldly: "you continue to knock. You smash the car."


    "Hey, provocation? Yes, brothers, do it for me and smash the car for me. "


    After Liu Xiaodao yelled, a group of gangsters rushed forward, and all the iron bars in their hands were greeting the car.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of knocking sound, in the iron bar constantly beating, the whole car is jumping.


    "Xiaofeng, this -"


    Wang Dazhuang wanted to stop the gangsters from smashing the car, but he was stopped by Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng said lightly: "it''s time to change a car."


    "Hey, you are really rich. The tone of speaking is different."


    Liu Xiaodao said with a smile.


    "I''m not rich, I''m just poor."


    Lin ruofeng''s face is calm, "Whoever smashes my car will have to accompany."


    "Stop it


    Liu Xiaodao waved to the younger brothers to stop. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said with a smile, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. I''ll ask you, do you eat this stack of Ming coins? Or not? "


    "What if I say no?"


    "You say no?"


    Liu Xiaodao''s face gradually cold, "you dare to say no, this car is your example."


    In the face of Liu Xiaodao''s threat, Lin ruofeng just looks at him contemptuously, and the immortal skin runs quietly.


    "Good, good. I haven''t met such a kind young man as you for a long time."


    Liu Xiaodao''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. He raised the steel pipe in his hand and yelled, "brothers, give me a fight!"


    At Liu Xiaodao''s command, the gangsters immediately raised their weapons.


    "Damn, come on, I''ll fight with you."


    Wang Dahuang roared and stood in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "What are you doing? Stop it all


    Just then, a loud shout came.


    The light came on, and then a car came, stopped, and a man came out of the car.


    Wang Lei, Secretary of the county Party committee!


    "What are you doing? Gathering people to fight? "


    Wang Lei''s face is very serious, and he strides over.


    "Who are you? Things here have nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, get out of here! "


    Liu Xiaodao turns his eyes to Wang Lei and cheers.


    "Bold! Do you have any reason to fight in the county? "


    Wang Lei is furious. He takes out his mobile phone and calls the police.


    However, how can Liu Xiaodao give Wang Lei a chance to call the police? He snatched Wang Lei''s mobile phone and fell to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    The mobile phone was smashed in an instant."Mind your own business, fool!"


    Liu Xiaodao stares at Wang Lei and grins.


    "How dare you! It''s lawless. "


    Wang Lei is really angry. He is the Secretary of the county Party committee. Today, he was dropped his cell phone by a gangster.


    "To talk to such people about law is to talk to cattle."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stepped forward and pulled Wang Lei aside. He was really afraid that Liu Xiaodao would make trouble and beat Wang Lei.


    Tangtang, the Secretary of the county Party committee, will have a lot of fun if he is beaten by a gangster in the county.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s you."


    Wang Lei then found out that the people surrounded by these little gangsters turned out to be Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng laughed and whispered to Wang Dazhuang, "this is the Secretary of the county Party committee. You should protect him. Next, look at me."


    Secretary of the county Party committee?


    Wang Dazhuang blinked. He was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so familiar with the Secretary of the county Party committee.


    After Wang Lei is handed over to Wang Dazhuang, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold. He suddenly bullies a little gangster who is nearest to him. Suddenly, he grabs the steel pipe in the gangster''s hand, grabs the steel pipe from the opponent''s hand, and then kicks the gangster several meters away.


    "The trough! Brothers, do it to him. "


    Liu Xiaodao was stunned, and then suddenly reacted. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng dared to take the initiative under the siege of so many of them.


    Suddenly, more than ten people with various weapons rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and the steel pipe in his hand danced like a tiger into a sheep.


    "Ah, ah


    A scream cuts through the night sky. Every time Lin ruofeng makes a move, there must be a little gangster lying down with broken bones and tendons.


    In less than a minute, except for Liu Xiaodao and Chen Yanbiao, all the other gangsters were killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Liu Xiaodao and Chen Yanbiao are the eldest brothers who stare at each other. They are also used to fighting, but they have never seen such abnormal people as Lin ruofeng who can fight.


    Is this still human? A person without injury, less than a minute will be a dozen small gangsters to dry down.

 Chapter 179

    Liu Xiaodao and Chen Yanbiao were shocked, while Wang Lei and Wang Dazhuang were no better.


    Wang Lei didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng, a small village head, was so fierce in fighting. He had more than one enemy and didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all.


    Is this Lin ruofeng who needed to protect himself when he was a child?


    Wang Lei rubbed his eyes with an incredible look.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Liu Xiaodao and Chen Yanbiao, with a bright smile and white teeth.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s snow-white teeth, Liu Xiaodao and Chen Yanbiao only feel that their calves and stomachs are shaking.


    Lin ruofeng is so good at fighting that they are not good enough to plug their teeth.


    "Don''t come here, you, you don''t come here."


    Liu Xiaodao, holding a steel tube, was trembling in front of his chest. Even his voice was trembling slightly.


    "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go. Don''t I lose face?"


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "Ah? Come here, come here. "


    Liu Xiaodao has been scared, and no longer has the arrogance just now.


    "Well, since you let me go, I''ll give you face."


    The corner of Lin Xiaoyao''s mouth seems to smile rather than smile, light mouth.


    Liu Xiaodao''s face turned green.


    "Well, Xiao Lin, I just called the police. Let him accept the legal sanction."


    At this time, Wang Lei stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng still wants to give the county Party Secretary Wang Lei face.


    But although he didn''t do it again, he warned with a smile: "you all stay here honestly. If anyone dares to run, I''ll break his dogleg."


    Originally, Liu Xiaodao and Chen Yanbiao wanted to run away, but at this time, they heard Lin ruofeng''s words. Their legs were like lead, and they did not dare to move one step.


    A few minutes later, the sound of the police car went from far to near.


    Then several police cars came here. In the front one, a middle-aged man got out of the car and walked quickly.


    "Yang Shuo!"


    Liu Xiaodao''s face changed slightly when he saw Yang Shuo leading the team in person. How can this kind of fight bother the police chief to lead the team in person?


    Then, in his shocked eyes, Yang Shuo went to Wang Lei and said, "sorry, Secretary Wang, I''m late. You''re scared."


    "Why? Brother Lin, are you here? "


    Secretary Wang?


    Liu Xiaodao and Chen Yanbiao looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Judging from the attitude of police director Yang Shuo, it is obvious that the middle-aged man in front of him has a higher status than the police director. He is also known as secretary Wang. In the whole county, besides Secretary Wang Lei, what else can he say?


    Although they know that the Secretary of the county Party committee is Wang Lei, they don''t know what Wang Lei looks like.


    Thinking of his attitude towards Wang Lei, Liu Xiaodao regrets to death.


    This is the Secretary of the county Party committee, the head of the whole county. He offended him. He really killed himself.


    "It''s all right. With Xiaolin, it must be safe."


    Wang Lei said, "all these people will be arrested, but this is the county, even armed fights, it seems that the atmosphere of our county should be a good rectification."


    "Call an ambulance!"


    Yang Shuo said to his police officers, "take all the injured to the hospital, and take the uninjured back to the police station for careful interrogation."


    After the order, Yang Shuo turned his eyes to Wang Lei and said, "Secretary Wang, this is due to the negligence of our police. You can rest assured that next, I will make a plan to rectify the atmosphere of the county."


    Wang Lei nodded and said, "by the way, Xiao Lin, what''s the matter today?"


    Wang Lei, Secretary of the county Party committee, and the director of the police bureau are both here. Lin ruofeng thinks that instead of dealing with the matter by himself, it''s better to leave it to the government.


    At present, Lin ruofeng tells Wang Lei and Yang Shuo the whole story.


    "And that kind of thing?"


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Wang Lei is very angry, because some time ago, the county has launched a surprise inspection on the driver''s school coaches and examiners'' acceptance of students'' red envelopes.


    I didn''t expect that these people not only didn''t restrain themselves, but also intensified their efforts. This is to turn a deaf ear to the government''s policies.


    "Xiaolin, the information you have provided us is very useful, which is conducive to our work."


    After patting Lin ruofeng on the shoulder, Wang Lei said, "don''t worry, this matter will be handled by our county government. This time, we must thoroughly eliminate these scum and scum."


    After calling the 4S shop to tow the car, Lin ruofeng and Wang Dazhuang went to the police station together. The matter started because of them. They wanted to go to the police station to make a simple confession.Chen Yanbiao and Liu xiaodandao didn''t dare to hide anything at all because there was a video taken and the incident involved the Secretary of the county Party committee.


    Lin ruofeng and Wang Dazhuang came out of Tianchen hotel very late. After such a toss, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night when they left the police station.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want to disturb Zhou Zhilan, so he made do with Wang Dazhuang all night. On the second day of


    , Lin''s wind got news from Wang Lei. The county government launched a new round of renovation on the driving school coaches and the examiners'' random charging items, and deliberately opened up a public official account for reporting.


    On the other hand, the activities of cleaning up the underworld forces, mainly by the police and with the cooperation of other departments, are in full swing.


    When the Secretary of the county Party committee came home in the middle of the night, he was threatened and nearly beaten by gangsters. This matter has a great impact and exposed a great hidden danger of social stability in the county.


    This time, the police launched a thorough rectification campaign.


    Of course, these are later words, not to mention for the time being.


    After Lin ruofeng came out from Wang Dazhuang, he went to the fruit shop in Xiaolin village. Now that he has come to the county, he naturally wants to have a look.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, here you are."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, Zhang Li showed a happy smile on her face.


    Lin Xiaoyao nodded with a smile. He only saw Zhang Li, but he didn''t see Su Xiaomo and Chen Shan, so he asked, "Why are you alone? And the two of them? "


    "Sister Mo and Xiaoshan are in the office inside."


    Zhang Li whispered, "brother Xiaofeng, Xiaoshan seems to have something wrong. When she came in the morning, her eyes were red and she cried."


    "Oh, I''ll see."


    Lin ruofeng thinks about it. Chen Shan is his employee. If he needs any help, he won''t stand by. Compared with Zhang Li, Chen Shan''s personality is obviously much more introverted, and she doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. I don''t know what she can do.

 Chapter 180

    Come to the office door, Lin ruofeng found that the door of the office is open, at this time, in the office, Su Xiaomo and Chen Shan''s voice he can hear clearly. Su Xiaomo said: "Shanshan, you want to pay 50000 yuan in advance. I can give it to you, but you always have to tell me what you do with the money? Besides, I''m not the owner of this store. I have to talk to ruofeng and I have to tell him the reason, right? Shanshan, believe me, I won''t tell anyone. "


    Does Chen Shan want to pay in advance?


    Lin ruofeng knocks on the door. He thinks he should intervene. A little girl wants so much money at one time. Won''t she be cheated?


    If someone in her family is ill or in urgent need of money, it''s OK to give more.


    Hearing the knock, Su Xiaomo said, "please come in."


    Lin ruofeng pushes the door in.


    "Brother Xiaofeng."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng come in, Chen Shan stands up quickly.


    "Sit down."


    Lin ruofeng moved a bench, sat on one side and asked, "do you want to pay in advance?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Shan bowed her head and said, "although I know it''s wrong, maybe it''s embarrassing for you, but I still want to pay 50000 in advance. You can rest assured that I won''t run away with my salary."


    "I believe you."


    Lin ruofeng said, "but I want to know why you pay in advance? If it''s really urgent, I can give you more money. "


    "I-I -" Chen Shan hesitated and cried. At last, she took a deep breath and said, "brother Xiaofeng and sister Xiaomo, I know you are good for me, but I really don''t want to say that if you want to know why I can advance my salary, then I, then I won''t advance my salary. I''ll think about other ways


    "What can you do?"


    Su Xiaomo said, "you are not a local, and you have no relatives or friends here. You only have a boyfriend who doesn''t have a regular job. Where can you get the 50000 yuan?"


    In private, the three women''s relationship is still very good, so Su Xiaomo knows more about Chen Shan''s current situation.


    "Well, stop it and give her 50000 yuan."


    Lin ruofeng observes what he says and stops Su Xiaomo from going on.


    He found Chen Shan''s eyes twinkling, and obviously something was hidden from them. Since she didn''t want to say it, he would give her money first. Lin ruofeng would follow him to see what she wanted the money for.


    Su Xiaomo opens her mouth and doesn''t say anything. Instead, she takes 50000 yuan, puts it in a bag and hands it to Chen Shan.


    "Thank you, thank you Xiaomo sister, thank you Xiaofeng brother, you can rest assured that I will work well in the back."


    Chen Shan was very excited, and tears were streaming down her eyes.


    Her salary of 4000 a month, not including dividends, has been her salary for more than a year, but Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to give her, she is really grateful.


    "Well, wipe your tears and use the money. If it''s not enough, just tell me again."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Enough, enough, thank you. I''ll go first. I''ll come back to work in the afternoon."


    Chen Shan wiped her tears and said.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. If you are busy, you can come back to work tomorrow."


    Lin ruofeng waved and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Looking at Chen Shan leaving with the money, Su Xiaomo said anxiously, "ruofeng, are you so relieved to give her so much money? I think she has something to hide from us. If we give her money directly in this way, it will probably hurt her. "


    "There''s something we don''t know from her, of course." Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "Shanshan is different from Xiaoli. Xiaoli can''t hold back what she says, and she can say anything freely. For her, I''m not worried, but Shanshan is too introverted. If she doesn''t want to say something, she won''t say it even if we force her. Instead of that,


    , I''ll give her the money first, and I''ll follow her to have a look, and she will take this What the hell is the money for? "


    "Ah? Are you going to follow her? "


    "Yes, she has so much money. It''s dangerous."


    Lin ruofeng said, "if she really needs money, then I can give her more. Well, I won''t tell you. Take care of the fruit shop. I''ll keep up with her, and the ink will not keep up with her."


    When she came to the door of the fruit shop, Chen Shan''s figure was about to disappear in the far corner.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is so fast that he can catch up.


    For fear that Chen Shan would see her, Lin ruofeng followed her all the way.


    About 20 minutes later, Lin ruofeng saw Chen Shan walk into a shabby old street.


    This old street has been demolished for many years. Many families have moved out of this old street, but there are still some families who have not moved out and live here for the time being.What is she doing here?


    Lin ruofeng frowned.


    Intuition tells him that it''s not easy.


    So Lin ruofeng followed him from a distance, and finally saw Chen Shan disappear in a two-story building at the end of the old street.


    Lin ruofeng came to the two-story building. Because of the long time, the white paint outside the two-story building fell off one by one, and the whole wall was mottled.


    At this time, the door of the small building is locked, and the big word "demolition" is very conspicuous on both sides of the door.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t knock on the door in order not to scare the snake. He took a look at the railings on the second floor, and then stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot. The whole person soared up and landed on the aisle on the second floor.


    There''s someone on the second floor.


    Lin ruofeng can hear people talking.


    But it''s not true.


    When he came to the window, Lin ruofeng found that the window was hidden, so he carefully opened a seam. In this way, he could not only see everything in the room, but also hear the voice of the room clearly.


    When the window was pushed open, Lin ruofeng came up with a strong smell of smoke, which almost choked him.


    Fortunately, he held it in time, otherwise it would be exposed.


    With a deep breath, Lin ruofeng looks into the window and sees a mahjong table in the room. Four men are playing mahjong, while Chen Shan is standing behind a man with an incredible look on her face.


    "Bruce Lee, didn''t you tell me that you owe 50000 yuan to the casino and let me take 50000 yuan to redeem you and stop gambling in the future? Why are you still playing mahjong


    Chen Shan clenched her little mouth and looked at the man sitting in front of her with a look of disappointment in her eyes. It was after receiving Jiang Long''s phone call that she would pay more than a year''s salary in advance. As a result, after taking the money, she found that she had been cheated.

 Chapter 181

    Facing the question from his girlfriend Chen Shan, Jiang long said impatiently: "women, it''s just trouble. If you want to take money, you can take it. Why do you care so much? I''m not lying to you. I''m 50000 yuan short of them. They stay here and wait for you to redeem me. "


    "This is not, idle boring, and they continue to play for a while, you men, I am an ideal, ambitious man, where the fall will be where to get up, I want to lose 50000 yuan to win back."


    "Win it back? You say that every time. "


    With tears in her eyes, Chen Shan shook her head in disappointment and said, "every time you say you want to win back, but what about the result? As a result, you will only lose more each time, and then take money from me. You are a man. If a man takes money from me, you don''t feel guilty at all? "


    "What''s the guilt?"


    While playing mahjong, Jiang long naturally said, "you are my woman. Isn''t it natural for me to take money from you? Don''t think so. If you think it''s an investment, I''ll give you unimaginable returns in the future. "


    What''s right? investment?


    Lin ruofeng squats outside the window. After hearing this sentence, he wants to rush in and beat Jiang long.


    Scum, scum to the core.


    Taking his girlfriend''s hard-earned money to play cards and squander, he even said it was natural.


    "Ha ha -"


    Chen Shan laughs at herself. At this moment, she is frustrated with Jiang long.


    He was really disheartened.


    Jiang long cheated her again and again, which made her see Jiang Long''s true face clearly.


    After seeing it clearly, she realized that she was really ridiculous. How could she fall in love with such a scum?


    "shrewd, give me the money, and I''ll give it back to brother Niu."


    At this time, after the game, Jiang long turns his head, looks at the bag in Chen Shan''s hand, and urges.


    "Don''t worry."


    Niu Wu stares at Chen Shan with a smile, licks his lips and says, "Bruce Lee, is this your girlfriend? It''s beautiful. "


    "Ha ha, brother Niu is flattered. That''s what happened?"


    Jiang long said with a smile.


    "Pretty good." Niu Wu opened his mouth with a smile, and his hot eyes never left Chen Shan''s body. Then he said softly, "Bruce Lee, do you think this is OK? Don''t you owe us $50000? Give your girlfriend to me to play for a month, and the 50000 yuan will be written off. It''s like I''ve taken care of your girlfriend. Is that ok? "


    "Well -"


    JIANG long was surprised, but he did rub his hands. He turned his eyes to Chen Shan and said, "Shan Shan, how about a month with brother Niu? Fifty thousand a month? Now it''s only 10000 yuan a month for a female college student. You can make 50000 yuan a month. It''s big. "


    "Pa!"


    However, Chen Shan gave him a slap.


    "Tut Tut, it''s delicious."


    Niu Wu licked his lips. The more he looked, the more he felt that Chen Shan was in line with his taste.


    "Jiang long, break up."


    Chen Shan''s face was calm and she spoke lightly.


    "Break up? You little bitch, you''re breaking up with me? "


    Jiang long touched his nose, and a trace of nosebleed came out. Just now, Chen Shan was very angry, and his nose was bleeding.


    "Yes, break up. Since then, I have nothing to do with your Jiang long affair."


    After that, Chen Shan is going to leave.


    But then Jiang long suddenly stepped out, opened his hands, stopped in front of the door and yelled, "OK, it''s OK to break up. You give me the money in your hand first."


    "This is the money I borrowed from the fruit shop. If I want to pay it back, why should I give it to you?"


    Chen Shan is a weak girl, but it makes her strong. Feng''s eyes stare at Jiang long, without a trace of fear.


    "Don''t give it to me, do you?"


    Jiang long has a ferocious face, and his words are full of endless threat.


    "No!"


    Chen Shan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you come here today. Do you think you can get out of here without putting money in it?"


    Jiang long turned his eyes to Niu Wu and said, "brother Niu, this bitch is still a baby. Now she is not my woman. It''s up to you to deal with her."


    "Ha ha - it''s easy to say."


    Niu Wu stood up, looked at Chen Shan, licked his tongue and said, "I advise you not to struggle, put down the money, and then play with your brothers all night. This matter is over."


    Smell speech, the other two men also stood up with a bad face, laughing very obscene.


    At this time, Jiang long is blocking the door, while Niu Wu and two other men are pushing Chen Shan.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Shan''s face changed.


    This room is not very big, now she is blocked by four big men in the room, it''s really that every day should not, it doesn''t work."Hey, hey - what do you say we want to do?"


    Niu Wu grinned, "little sister, don''t struggle, my brothers will love you. As long as you have experienced the wonderful taste between men and women, you will thank us."


    Chen Shan''s face gradually despair, here, she can not escape.


    Outside the window, you can see everything in your eyes. Lin ruofeng screams. How can there be such a scum man in this world?


    He even wanted his girlfriend to give maintenance to other men to help him pay his debts.


    Lin ruofeng thinks that he has met some scum, but there is no scum like Jiang long.


    Even if Wang Meng, the dead bald man, is much better than him?


    Since he has followed, he will not let Chen Shan be bullied by some scum.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and kicked the door open. At this time, Jiang long was standing at the door. He was overwhelmed by the door.


    And Lin ruofeng stood up and pressed Jiang long hard.


    This scum, you can''t let him suffer.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Niu Wu and others suddenly turn around and look at Lin ruofeng with murderous eyes.


    "Who do you care? I''m here to take Shanshan away. "


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth coldly and jumps on the door. As a result, Jiang long, who is under the door, screams.


    "Shanshan, I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    It was not until Jiang long cried for his father and mother that Lin ruofeng came down from the door.


    "Shit


    Jiang long was very angry. He was covered with dust and his nose was bleeding. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, why are you here?"


    Cheng Shanshan rushed to Lin ruofeng''s side. In her heart of terror, she naturally hugged Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    The soft pressure came, and Lin ruofeng''s heart swayed, but soon he put down his mind. I''m here to save people. Now I''m thinking about these things. Isn''t it too much?

 Chapter 182

    "Who are you? How dare you mess with my girl? "


    Looking at the intimacy between Lin ruofeng and Chen Shan, Jiang long is furious and yells.


    "Bah, you scum deserve such a good girlfriend as Chen Shan?"


    Lin ruofeng has the impulse to beat Jiang long when he sees him.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, ignore him, let''s go."


    At this time, Chen Shanyang raised her bag and said, "fifty thousand yuan is still here. It''s useless. I''ll give it back to you."


    "Well, you''re the owner of the fruit shop, aren''t you?"


    Jiang long suddenly responded, pointing to Lin ruofeng and Chen Shan, and scolded, "you adulterers and prostitutes have long thought that you have a problem. Chen Shan, you bitch, how long did you say you brought me the green hat?"


    "You don''t want to talk about it."


    Chen Shan was almost angry and cried, "I''ve never done anything I''m sorry for you."


    "Not yet?"


    Jiang Longnu yelled, "others work in a fruit shop, and their salary is only two yuan a month. But you are paid 4000 yuan, and you have a bonus at the end of the year. What do you mean? Hum, you must have brought me a green hat to pay you such a high salary. "


    "If you don''t have a shady relationship with this bastard, he will give you 50000 yuan all at once? Besides, I''m here with you? "


    "You -- don''t insult brother Xiaofeng."


    Chen Shan''s eyes are full of tears. Jiang long points to her nose and scolds her. She is deeply wronged.


    Her high salary was gambled by Jiang long. Now she has the face to attack her with her high salary.


    Lin ruofeng sighs in his heart, scum, even the thinking direction is full of scum.


    "Well, you bitch, you are still defending this bastard and brother Xiaofeng. How sweet you are."


    Ginger dragon shape if crazy, "just today you this pair of adulterers and adulterants are here, I and you endless."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold. Jiang long insults him and Chen Shan again and again, which angers his bottom line.


    "Wait for me!"


    Lin ruofeng gently comforts Chen Shan, then draws her arm out of her arms and walks to Jiang long step by step.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Jiang long roared, lifted a stool and hit Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Ah, brother Xiaofeng, be careful."


    Chen Shan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hum."


    However, Lin ruofeng just gave a sneer, until the bench was about to hit him on the head, then he suddenly stepped out.


    "Bang!"


    Right in the chest.


    Suddenly, Jiang Long''s body of more than 100 kg flew out like a shell and directly hit the wall behind him. The whole building seemed to be shaking.


    "Poof!"


    In Jiang Long''s feeling, instead of being kicked, he was hit in the chest by a big truck, and his old blood spewed out and he fainted directly.


    Lin ruofeng''s foot is really too fierce, which directly frightens Niu Wu and others. Originally, he was ready to ask the other two to come up to dry Lin ruofeng.


    Now, seeing Jiang long in such a mess, he gave up the thought in his heart.


    One foot can kick a hundred jin body a few meters away. How powerful is that?


    All three of them will not be rivals.


    Seeing Niu Wu''s advice, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes and said faintly, "I know that the reason why Jiang long lost so much money to you is that you cheated him. I don''t care about that. I hope you don''t do such immoral things in the future and do it yourself."


    After that, Lin ruofeng slapped the mahjong machine beside him.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, mahjong machine directly by Lin ruofeng a slap to beat rotten, immediately, mahjong flying.


    "Let''s go."


    Holding Chen Shan''s hand, they leave the room.


    Until the figures of Lin ruofeng and Chen Shan disappear in the room, Niu Wu and others still stare at the broken mahjong table in front of them.


    They are still very clear about the quality of the mahjong table. But now, Lin ruofeng slaps it into pieces. Is that what human resources can do?


    Chen Ruoshan is silent all the way.


    Until she came out of the alley, Chen Shan burst into tears and rushed into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, cry out loud."


    Lin ruofeng ignored the surprise of people coming and going, and said, "a woman will always fall in love with one or two scum in her life. Only after experiencing scum can she find her true love."


    "Wuwuwuwu --"


    it was only a few minutes later that Chen Shan''s cry gradually stopped. At this time, she found herself lying in Lin ruofeng''s arms, and Lin ruofeng''s chest was wet with her tears."Brother Xiaofeng, no, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Chen Shan lowered her head and turned red. She became the introverted and shy girl again.


    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "let''s go for a walk. If you have any grievances, just tell them. I''ll listen."


    "Well!"


    Chen Shan cleverly nodded, and then walked slowly on the road with Lin ruofeng.


    Slowly, Chen Shan tells how she and Jiang long fell in love.


    It turns out that Chen Shan is not from daze County, her hometown is in other provinces, in a very remote village.


    After listening to Chen Shan''s description, Lin ruofeng feels more like the former Xiaolin village. The traffic is blocked, and the men go out to work. The development of the village is slow.


    As for why it has something to do with Jiang long, who is thousands of miles away?


    Originally, they are online love.


    They met each other on the Internet three years ago. Jiang long spoke with humor and often hissed at her. At that time, her girlish heart was overflowing and she was soon captured by Jiang long.


    In the name of working, Chen Shan left her hometown and came to Daze county.


    When he first arrived in daze County, Jiang long was very kind to her, looking for a house for her and helping her find a job.


    However, when she officially went to work, she found that Jiang long was not as good as she thought.


    He doesn''t have a steady job, and he likes gambling.


    But at the beginning, his gambling was small, and he lost and won.


    When she thought of coming here, Jiang long rented a house for her and accompanied her to find a job, Chen Shan felt relaxed.


    In addition, Chen Shan did not gamble much, so she turned a blind eye.


    So, three years later.


    But slowly, with Chen Shan''s free meal ticket, Jiang long is even less enterprising. He takes Chen Shan as his ATM and gambles more and more. His attitude towards Chen Shan is also slowly changing. He can call it and wave it away.


    Slowly developed to the present step.


    After listening to Chen Shan''s narration, Lin ruofeng is very sorry. Time is the best medicine to test a person.


    "Thank you, brother Xiaofeng. I''m much better after I''ve said what I want to say."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Chen Shan said with a smile.


    "Just be happy. From your experience, I come to the conclusion that -"


    "what?"


    Chen Shan asked.


    "Online love is not reliable."


    Lin ruofeng continued, "where are you going now? Go straight home, or go back to the fruit shop? "


    "I already want to open it, so I''d better go back to the fruit shop."


    "OK, then we''ll go back to the fruit shop."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then took Chen Shan back to the fruit shop.


    "It''s settled?"


    Su Xiaomo came up and asked.


    "Well, it''s settled."


    Lin ruofeng handed the bag with money to Su Xiaomo and said with a smile, "the money is here. It''s useless. Put it away."


    "No money? How did you solve it? "


    Su Xiaomo asked with a strange color.


    "Is there a brother? How much is it? "


    Lin ruofeng was quite impressed and said, "no matter where I go, my brother will brush his face directly with this face, and then he can settle a lot of things."


    Su Xiaomo grinned, and he was immune to Lin ruofeng''s occasional recklessness.


    But since Lin ruofeng doesn''t say anything, she won''t ask as long as Chen Shan is safe.


    In the afternoon, Lin ruofeng received a call from the 4S store, asking him to pick up the car.


    It''s not his smashed and scrapped car that I''m talking about, but a brand new Land Rover.


    It''s the same model as the one before him.


    In the police station, because the accusation is inevitable, Liu Xiaodao can only try to cooperate with the police and compensate Lin ruofeng for a brand-new car, hoping to reduce the penalty. Driving this brand-new car, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village.

 Chapter 183

    "Do you know how to come back?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng spend the night in the county town again, Xia Ziyin stares at him angrily. This bastard, after running away from the village committee yesterday, unexpectedly comes back the next evening. It''s really more and more excessive.


    "Well, this is my home. I''ll come back naturally."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng suddenly put his head close to Xia Ziyin, and said with a mysterious smile, "besides, there is a beautiful woman at home who is thinking of me, so I will come back naturally."


    Xia Ziyin''s face turned red. She glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "you think of the beauty. Do you really think of yourself as a green onion? Do you think I''ll miss you? "


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, looked at Xia Ziyin strangely and said, "I didn''t say you were thinking of me. You mean the poetic charm was thinking of me. What do you think of yourself?"


    "You -"


    Xia Ziyin is angry about it. This bastard must have done it on purpose.


    "Ha ha -"


    seeing Xia Ziyin''s gloomy look, Lin Xiaoyao laughed happily.


    Xia Ziyin gas to molars, but also stretched out a white, slender hands.


    Seeing the movements made by Xia Ziyin''s jade hand, Lin ruofeng jumps away alertly.


    Because women are lobsters.


    "Stop, stop, no kidding."


    Lin ruofeng was not teasing Xia Ziyin and said, "look what you just said. Are you waiting for me to come back? Is there anything I need to decide? "


    "Well! You have no conscience


    Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes and said angrily, "you started to shake hands. Now the work of the village head and the Secretary of the village committee falls on me. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Well, I''m ashamed. I''m ashamed." To Xia Ziyin''s surprise, Lin ruofeng voluntarily admitted her mistake. Just when she thought that Lin ruofeng would learn from her mistakes and swear that she would work hard in the future and never be a quitter, Lin ruofeng said very seriously: "because of shame, I found you an assistant. You teach Ma Xiaoxiao well and give him half of the work."


    "You -"


    Xia Ziyin almost choked by herself and glared at Lin ruofeng. This bastard is really a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.


    "You bastard --"


    Xia Ziyin shook her head helplessly and said, "I want to tell you a bad news."


    "What''s the matter, please?"


    "Someone came to the village committee this afternoon to refund the money."


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "Refund? What''s the refund? "


    Lin ruofeng can be described as a face of muddled color.


    "To refund your land contract." Xia Ziyin said, "Zhao Si from the east of the village has come back from working outside. He doesn''t want to contract the land to you to grow small vegetables. He wants to plant and sell them by himself. When he comes to the village committee this afternoon, he wants to return the money for the contracted land to you, but you are not here, so I will let him go back first and ask him to come back tomorrow. Tomorrow you must go to the village committee to solve this problem ¡£¡±


    Refund of contracted land?


    Lin ruofeng frowned. Sure enough, some villagers are not satisfied with their current income and want to grow and sell their own vegetables.


    It is undeniable that if we can really grow small vegetables, we will not worry about sales at all. As long as we use tractors to pull them into the county, we will definitely be sold out.


    However, no one can grow vegetables without themselves.


    "OK, I know. I''ll go to the village committee tomorrow. Since he wants to refund the money, I''ll give the land to him."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    "Ah? To him? "


    "Yes, the land belongs to others. Since he wants it, give it to him."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "What if other families want to redeem their land? Have you returned all of them? "


    Xia Ziyin asked reluctantly.


    Now that vegetables are so popular, it can be said that they have greatly increased the income of the villagers. If every household redeems the land, it will become what it used to be.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t redeem the land."


    Lin ruofeng laughed mysteriously and said, "just taking advantage of the fact that Zhao Si redeemed the land this time, I want to let the villagers know that they can''t do anything well without Lin ruofeng."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s confident smile, Xia Ziyin shakes her head. She can''t understand Lin ruofeng any more. She doesn''t know what medicine Lin ruofeng sells in his gourd.


    The next morning, early, Zhao Si came to the village committee to find Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, village head Lin, I didn''t know before. If I knew, I would not let my wife rent out the land."


    Zhao Si said, "I''m tired of working outside. I want to come back to cultivate the land, so please forgive me. Mr. Lin can rest assured that I''ll give you back a lot of money for renting the land."Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "yes, the land belongs to your family. You don''t want to rent it to me, and I can''t force it, can I? But I want to ask, "what do you want to grow in the field?"


    "This -"


    Zhao Si''s face was uncertain, but he finally bit his teeth and said, "I''m going to plant vegetables."


    Anyway, he took the land back to grow small vegetables. As long as he planted it, Lin ruofeng would know sooner or later. Now he told Lin ruofeng openly.


    He had already made an account before he went home. He planted his own vegetables and then took them to the county with a tractor to buy them. It was better than renting out the land and helping Lin ruofeng work.


    "Growing vegetables?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "yes, if the vegetables are planted well, they will make a lot of money."


    "Well, thank you, village head."


    Zhao Si looks happy. He thought he would waste some words, but Lin ruofeng agreed so happily.


    "Here''s the money for your land contract. I''ll give it back to you now."


    Putting a pile of money in front of Lin ruofeng, Zhao Si said, "village head Lin, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back."


    "Go ahead."


    Lin ruofeng waved and watched Zhao Si leave the village committee. He shook his head with a smile.


    A snake swallows an elephant.


    Some people, if they don''t kowtow, will not have memory.


    At this time, outside the village committee -


    "how about old four? What about? Is the retreat going well? "


    There were several people who came with Zhao Si, but they didn''t join the village committee together. Zhao Si was just their leader. Now I see Zhao Si walking away from the village committee, and I quickly gather around and ask.


    "Well, the village head said nothing and agreed directly." Zhao Si excitedly said, "in this case, I''ll go back and prepare to plant small vegetables. When the time comes, we''ll take the small vegetables planted by our families to the county to sell, and they will certainly make more money."

 Chapter 184

    Zhao Si is really excited. He just came back from working outside two days ago. He is very clear about the market of small vegetables. He believes that as long as he can grow small vegetables, he will not worry about the market.


    Moreover, he also asked his wife, and learned that it only took four days for vegetables to grow well in the field. He immediately decided to quit his job and come home to farm.


    When he returned to Xiaolin village, he found several other villagers. After a total of them, he decided not to rent the land to Lin ruofeng and went on his own.


    That''s what happened today.


    Several other villagers were very excited to learn that Lin ruofeng agreed to withdraw the land so easily.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Several people come to Lin ruofeng''s office with excited faces.


    "Are you here to retreat, too?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at a few people with a smile, light mouth.


    "This -"


    the person standing in the front rubbed his hands and said awkwardly, "I know that it''s not proper for us to come back now. Village head Lin has also worked hard for the development of our village."


    "Don''t fix the useless ones."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said faintly, "I just asked, have you made up your mind to retreat?"


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng asked directly, but several people hesitated.


    "I''ll tell you so."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I know you must think you can make more money by planting vegetables, right?"


    "Well, yes."


    Someone replied.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "we are all from the same village, and I won''t cheat you. If I return the land to you, and you go to plant small vegetables, you will cry. If you don''t believe me, who wants to try?"


    "This -"


    when Lin ruofeng said this, several people hesitated even more.


    Because this kind of thing is a lesson from the past. At the beginning, Lin ruofeng collected wild flowers for ten yuan, but when they gave them to Wang bald, they were worthless.


    Wild flowers are valuable only in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    In the same way, is the land in the hands of Lin ruofeng able to grow the kind of dancing vegetables?


    "I know your starting point is to make more money. I don''t blame you." Seeing several people hesitated, Lin ruofeng said, "well, now, I won''t give you back the land for the time being. You go back and think about it carefully, and watch the small green vegetables planted in Zhao Si''s family. If he can also grow the small green vegetables that can dance, then you can come at any time and


    I will redeem the land. How about that?"


    "Well, all right."


    After several people thought about it, they agreed to Lin ruofeng''s proposal.


    "The village head, we will not disturb your work here, we will go back."


    Several people smile awkwardly, and then leave Lin ruofeng''s office.


    Out of the village committee, a few people whispered.


    "Do you think Zhao Si can grow those dancing vegetables?"


    "I think it should be OK. Before, the village head hired a big family to grow small vegetables, but he didn''t participate in it. We were all planting them ourselves. Can''t we plant that kind of small vegetables if we return the land to us?"


    "That''s what I said. How can the village head make sure that Zhao Sizhong doesn''t come out?"


    "Well, no matter how much, I''ll know in a few days."


    "It won''t take a few days. Zhao Si will plant vegetables this afternoon, and I''ll know in the morning."


    "Yes, let''s go to his house tomorrow morning."


    The next morning -


    several villagers and Zhao Si went to the field together.


    "Well, what''s going on? Why didn''t it sprout? "


    A few people were confused. In the past, when they planted, the field was green only for one day. Now when they planted by themselves, the day passed, they were still bare and had no response.


    "Can''t it be, can''t it be the seed?"


    "No


    Zhao Si shook his head and said, "these seeds are bought by the village head. They were not used up last time. There is absolutely no problem with the seeds."


    "Since there is no problem with seeds, is there anything else different in that time?"


    "No, it was planted according to the previous method. It wasn''t planted by me. It was planted by the child. She has planted it several times. It won''t be wrong."


    Zhao Si shook his head inconceivably, which was too strange.


    Listening to Zhao Si murmuring there, several people looked at each other and saw the color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    They think of what Lin ruofeng said yesterday. They are shocked. Why can Lin ruofeng conclude that Zhao Sizhong can''t produce vegetables?


    "Well, wait a minute. Maybe tomorrow?"Someone comforted Zhao Si, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Tomorrow, come back tomorrow."


    Zhao Si was a little lost. He didn''t understand why he couldn''t grow vegetables.


    Later, in the village committee --


    "Xiaofeng, the vegetables planted by Zhao Si yesterday didn''t germinate. Is that too strange?"


    Xia Ziyin has got the news. She is shocked and finds Lin ruofeng.


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes, "I said, without my cover, no matter how they toss, nothing can be achieved."


    Last night, he went to destroy the spirit gathering array, and the land became the original land again. Without the blessing of spirit gathering array, it would be damned if small vegetables could grow in one day!


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was convinced that Zhao Si would not be able to grow vegetables, Xia Ziyin suddenly approached him and asked in a low voice, "it''s not you. You''re the one who made a trick out of it?"


    "I''ll go! What are you thinking?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes wildly, "do you think I''m such a mean person?"


    Xia Ziyin opened her mouth and wanted to say that you are.


    But she didn''t say it in the end, because Lin ruofeng is really not that kind of person.


    Although Lin ruofeng is not serious at ordinary times, and he is often a fool, there is no doubt that he is very honest. Most of the time, he will think of others and will not do such despicable things.


    "Then why can''t the same land, the same seed, change the land to someone else''s name, and grow that little vegetable?"


    Xia Ziyin was puzzled and asked.


    "Well - you want to know why?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light, with a bad smile in his smile.


    "Well, I want to know."


    Xia Ziyin nodded seriously.


    "Well, I''ll let you know if you want to know."


    Lin Ruo Feng Shen said mysteriously, "do you believe in Feng Shui?"


    "Feng Shui? This -- "Xia Ziyin wanted to say that she didn''t believe it, but she thought that Lin ruofeng could find the zombies buried under Wang Danian''s old house through the so-called" geomantic technique ", and she thought that the geomantic technique was very mysterious.

 Chapter 185

    "For the time being, believe in Feng Shui."


    Xia Ziyin some uncertain said.


    "Well, since you believe in Feng Shui, it''s easier to explain." In order to make the atmosphere tense, Lin ruofeng deliberately lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "geomantic omen is not only related to the terrain, but also related to people. Let me tell you, I know some geomantic omen skills, among which I am the best geomantic omen introduction. The land is in my hands,


    influenced by my excellent geomantic omen breath, the land will become a geomantic treasure land, If the land is not in my hands, I can''t be influenced by the best geomantic omen I bring. That is the most common land. "


    "Zhao Si''s vegetables will germinate, but that''s the most common vegetables. A growth cycle takes more than ten days. If you don''t believe it, you can pay attention to it."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng said something mysterious, it seemed that he really explained such a strange thing, so Xia Ziyin asked with some interest, "what kind of geomancy do I have?"


    "Well, you can''t bring your own Feng Shui."


    Lin ruofeng''s serious nonsense, "however, there is a flaw in your own best Feng Shui."


    "What defect?"


    Xia Ziyin is happy to hear Lin ruofeng say that she has brought her own best Feng Shui. At this time, when she hears Lin ruofeng say that her own best Feng Shui is defective, her heart is tight again.


    "You bring your own Feng Shui --"


    Lin ruofeng pretended, "the defect is that you need another best Feng Shui to trigger, and this best Feng Shui is me, so if you want to keep your own best Feng Shui, then you have only one choice."


    "What choice?"


    Xia Ziyin asked subconsciously.


    "Marry me. Only in this way can you stay with me all the time."


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "I''ll go!"


    Xia Ziyin can''t help but swear. She finds that she is taken to the ditch by Lin ruofeng again.


    This asshole, what kind of feng shui theory? It''s a trick.


    The next day passed, and there was still no movement in Zhao Si''s world.


    It wasn''t until the third day that we saw very small seedlings breaking through the ground.


    Zhao Siyi looks confused. At this speed, if he can sell it, it will be half a month later. In that case, how much money can he make in one year?


    It''s far less than renting the land to Lin ruofeng and then working for Lin ruofeng to make money.


    Zhao Si was a fool. He thought that when he came back to Xiaolin village, he could make great achievements. Now it seems that his return is a joke.


    Now what?


    Go out to work again?


    Isn''t that a joke for the whole Xiaolin village?


    Others can make money at home, but they have to go out again.


    What can I do at home if I don''t go out to work?


    Sublet the land to the village head?


    I''ve just redeemed the land. If I want to rent it to him again, isn''t that a slap on my face?


    Moreover, it is not certain that Lin ruofeng will continue to rent his land.


    Zhao Si now feels that he is not a human being inside and outside, and he is sitting on the ground dejectedly.


    "Old four, is it sprouting?"


    At this time, Zhang Shan came and asked.


    "Sprouted, just a little."


    Zhao Si pointed to the field with a decadent face.


    "This, this is too small, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Shan squatted down, need to look carefully, to see the ground that is even smaller than the fingernail seedlings.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. Why isn''t it long?"


    Zhao Si scratched his head. "If it goes on like this, it will take at least half a month to mature, right? By the way, what''s the situation in your family? "


    At the beginning, Zhang Shan was one of those who went to retreat.


    However, Zhao Si did not know that they did not return the land.


    "Nothing happened. I didn''t retreat."


    Zhang Shan said.


    "No retreat?"


    Zhao Si stood up from the ground, patted the soil on his buttocks, and said, "no, when you went to retreat together, why didn''t you return the land?"


    "In fact, not only did I not retreat, but they also did."


    Zhang Shan told Zhao Si what happened that day.


    After listening to Zhang Shan''s narration, Zhao Si was stunned and muttered to himself, "so, village head, he knows I can''t grow this kind of vegetables?"


    "Ah -"


    with a sigh, Zhang Shan patted Zhao Si on the shoulder and said, "I think the village head must have mastered the secret we don''t know, that is to say, the whole village, only in his hands, can we grow this kind of small vegetables. Lao Si, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "You say, what else can''t be said between us?"Zhao Si said anxiously.


    "Well, I think we are just too greedy and ungrateful." Zhang Shan said, "in the past, we worked hard outside, only 3000 yuan a month. We had to look at others'' faces and live like a grandson. Now when we grow vegetables at home, the village head gives us 5000 yuan a month, which is very high. We shouldn''t go back and make trouble for the village head."


    "Yes, we''ve lost money."


    Zhao Si patted his head and said, "now it''s like this. What else can I do?"


    "If I say, go and apologize to the village head and ask him if he still rents your land."


    "Ah? If the village head doesn''t rent it, I''ll be ashamed. "


    Zhao Si shook his head and said.


    "I don''t think the village head will."


    Zhang Shan shook his head and said, "the village head is not the kind of person with a chicken stomach. In the case of Wang Tudou before, didn''t many people give wild flowers and lobsters to Wang Tudou? What happened? Later, Wang Tuzi made a pit for everyone, but it was not the village head who came forward to deal with the matter? "


    "Moreover, afterwards, the village head didn''t hate everyone because of this. No matter who it is, as long as they send lobsters and wild flowers and so on, they will take care of it."


    "There''s something in what you say."


    Zhao Si frowned and said, "I''ll go to the village committee in the afternoon and apologize to the village head?"


    "What afternoon?"


    Zhang Shan grinned and said, "don''t make yourself look like a woman. What are you doing? Why do you want to go in the afternoon? Go now. "


    "And the village head is very busy. He often has to go to the county to do business. What if he is not in the village committee when you go in the afternoon? Isn''t that a trip in vain? "


    "There''s something in what you say."


    Zhao Si thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, I''m the village committee now. I just want to apologize. Even if it''s embarrassing, it''s just this time. It''s no big deal."


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Shan said, "just in time, I have nothing to do now. I''ll go with you."


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Zhao Si Da Xi, "with you, give me courage, I''m not nervous."


    "It''s OK to give you courage, but after the event, I''ll be invited to drink tonight." "OK, it''s just drinking. Later we''ll go to the mountain to see if we can catch a pheasant or a hare. We''ll have a good drink in the evening."

 Chapter 186

    In the village committee, Lin ruofeng is lying on his office chair, shutting his eyes and meditating. He is thinking about his cultivation.


    He was busy for some time before, so when he broke through the middle level of immortality, he didn''t have time to think about the problem of immortality.


    Now that I''m free, it''s time to think about my cultivation and how to break through the immortal skin.


    The last time he was still alive, he realized that his current cultivation was far from enough. When he met a real master, he was still fragile.


    And if you want to make a breakthrough from immortal skin to immortal skin, you need more demanding materials.


    Among them, adjuvant drugs are easy to solve, but the two main drugs are more difficult to solve.


    Adult ice silkworm and Star River grass.


    Ice silkworm, more people think that ice silkworm is just a good name for ordinary silkworm, but in fact, it is not. There are real ice silkworm in the world. It was recorded in the ancient book "the spring and Autumn Annals" that the ice silkworm is extremely Yin and highly toxic. It was produced in the northern Ming wilderness. It feeds on Zheye leaves. Its silk is extremely tough and can''t be broken. It can be used as a string of zither and zither, which is far better than any silk. However, it will melt when it meets fire, and its Yin will rise in March 9, so the ice silkworm will disappear after three changes, and it will die in September, March 27


    , so it will be cocooned in 27 years.


    However, if Ming Ling Zhe is the eater, nine changes can be made, and the two silkworms are fond of fighting. When they meet, they will never die. The dead can turn into cocoons, and when the cocoons are broken, they will come back to life! You can''t get close within ten feet. If you meet it, you''ll be frozen to death. However, if you burn it with fire, you''ll get ice silkworm pearl soul, the most precious treasure!


    There are some exaggerations recorded in ancient books, which can not be fully believed, but it shows the existence of ice silkworm.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng has information about ice silkworm in his mind.


    Ice silkworms are produced under glaciers with extremely low temperatures. There have been traces of ice silkworms in Antarctica, Arctic and the summit of Mount Everest.


    However, although ice silkworms have been found in these three places, the number is extremely rare, and there are exact records. In the most year, only five ice silkworms were found in the world.


    Ice silkworm is one of the top health products in the world. Every ice silkworm is of amazing value. As long as there is ice silkworm, it is basically obtained by politicians and leaders all over the world.


    Even the folk do not know that ice silkworm is a real existence.


    However, although ice silkworm is the top health product, it has ice poison. If it is not handled properly, the top drug will become the top drug.


    Ice silkworm is OK. Although it is precious, there is at least a trace to be found, but the Star River grass, which basically belongs to the legendary thing.


    Lin ruofeng inherited it from his mind and introduced it. However, the growth environment of the earth is no longer suitable for the continuous growth of it.


    Therefore, it''s not easy to get the Star River grass. Maybe it can exist in some special terrain.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was thinking, Zhao Si and Zhang Shan entered Lin ruofeng''s office with some trepidation.


    "I want to discuss something with the village head."


    Creeping to Lin ruofeng''s side, Zhao Si gritted his teeth and said.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng was thinking. Suddenly, a voice came from his ear, and he was shocked.


    When it was Zhao Si, Lin ruofeng said: "I said that people will be scared to death, OK?"


    "I''m sorry about that. I''m sorry."


    Zhao Si rubbed his hands awkwardly and said.


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "well, didn''t you just say you had something to discuss with me? If you have anything, just say it. "


    "Oh, yes, it is."


    Zhao Si said awkwardly, "well, a few days ago, I had some impulse and shouldn''t redeem the land. I have no technology and can''t grow vegetables. So, I, I have the cheek to ask, do you want to rent the land?"


    After that, even if he was a big man, Zhao Si''s face was still hot.


    "What? Didn''t you have a lot of confidence? "


    Lin ruofeng light smile, opening a way, "forget it, the villagers, look up do not see, look down to see, you that land I rent down."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng pulled out a drawer beside him, took out a bunch of money and said, "I knew you would come back, so you gave me the money for the lease. I put it here without moving, and now I''ll give it back to you."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Siwei was stunned. He just had the impulse to be satirized by Lin ruofeng. He didn''t arrive first. Lin ruofeng was so easy to speak. He didn''t have any satire because of his recklessness.


    "What? Don''t you have the money? "


    Lin ruofeng raised the money in his hand and said faintly.


    "Ah, thank you, village head, thank you."


    After Zhao Si reacts, even his eyes are slightly wet. After taking the money, the whole person appears to be very excited.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I grew up in Xiaolin village. It''s impossible to pit the villagers. Oh, by the way, at noon the day after tomorrow, our new building will be on the beam. Don''t forget to drink.""Ah? The beams of the house? Congratulations to the village head. Don''t worry. Let''s go. We will go. "


    Zhao Si and Zhang Shan said with a smile.


    After Zhang Shan and Zhao Si left, Lin ruofeng remembered that it was time to inform everyone.


    So, when he came to the radio station and adjusted the loudspeaker, Lin ruofeng said loudly: "fellow villagers, fellow villagers --"


    as the sound of the loudspeaker spread to every corner of Xiaolin village, all the villagers who were working stopped their work and turned their eyes to the direction of the village committee.


    "Dear folks, I''m Lin ruofeng. I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. In the back, my new building is about to be built. In the back, at noon, all the villagers come to have a wedding party."


    In recent days, Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu, has always been happy, because his family''s building has finally been completed. A three story small foreign style building stands in Xiaolin village, which is very conspicuous and elegant.


    No matter where you are in the village, as soon as you look up, you can see Lin''s three storey small western style building.


    Now Lin ruofeng has become the village head of Xiaolin village, leading the whole village to become rich. While respecting Lin ruofeng, he naturally respects Lin Daniu.


    This makes Lin Daniu feel that BEI''ER has face.


    At this time, he also heard Lin ruofeng shouting in the horn, and his heart was very pleased.


    How proud it is to have such an excellent son.


    These days, he is very busy, busy preparing for the beam.


    Originally, Lin Daniu was only going to set up five tables. After all, it doesn''t matter that he lives in Xiaolin village. But after Lin ruofeng thought about it, he waved his hand and set up fifty tables. He wanted every family and family in Xiaolin village to come. He wanted to entertain all the people in Xiaolin village. Although the cost of setting up five tables is totally different from that of setting up fifty tables, now Lin ruofeng has money. He doesn''t care about the money. He just wants to bring the whole village together and have fun together.

 Chapter 187

    In the evening, after dinner -


    Lin Daniu pulls Lin ruofeng out, lights a cigarette and puffs.


    "Dad, if you have anything to say, why are you so deep?"


    Looking at Lin Daniu''s slight frown, Lin ruofeng jokingly said.


    "You son of a bitch."


    Lin Daniu threw the cigarette on the ground and said, "do you talk to me like this?"


    "Haha --"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and didn''t speak.


    After a pause, Lin Daniu said, "tomorrow, you go to the county, go to your aunt''s, aunt''s and uncle''s house, and tell them about the beam of the house. If they come or not, just let them know. Anyway, we have already informed them."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s complexion gradually gloomy down.


    He thought of the paper that Lin Daniu took out when his mother had an operation in the hospital, which recorded who had borrowed how much.


    Comparatively speaking, the financial situation of his aunt, aunt and uncle is pretty good, but the aunt''s family and aunt''s family borrowed 500 yuan each, while the uncle''s family borrowed 1000 yuan. That''s not borrowing money, that''s sending beggars.


    Because of that, Lin ruofeng always had some problems in his heart and had a lot of opinions on the three of them.


    Now, let him go to their home, Lin ruofeng is not very willing.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you the truth. I really don''t want to go. If I go, I will only suffer from blindness."


    Lin ruofeng is very uncomfortable said.


    "I can''t help it. I have to think about it for your mother."


    Lin Daniu shook his head and said, "I don''t have any brothers or sisters, but your mother has. They should be informed of this anyway. If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Lin ruofeng naturally can''t let Lin Daniu go. Even if he suffers from blindness, he will bear it himself.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lin ruofeng drove to the county.


    However, instead of going to three relatives'' homes, he first went to six Star Electric.


    Although the three-story small western style building has been built, the home appliances have not been arranged in place. This time, he is ready to give the appliances first.


    Come to six Star Electric, Lin ruofeng directly found Jiang Qingxue.


    "Oh, you have no conscience. You finally want to see your sister?"


    Jiang Qingxue, wearing an ol uniform dress, outlines the extremely moving and graceful curve. On her beautiful face with light makeup, she walks towards Lin ruofeng with warm smile, black heels and small waist.


    This goblin.


    Lin if the wind can not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "Cough, I''m here to buy electrical appliances."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Screw you."


    Ginger light snow charming turned a white eye, stretched out the scallion jade finger on the forehead of Lin ruofeng a little bit gently, rather resentful said, "you can''t tell a lie to say miss me, cheat others."


    "That''s not interesting."


    Lin ruofeng said, "well, don''t seduce me. I''m really here to buy electrical appliances. After choosing electrical appliances, I have other things to do."


    "Ah, you are in a hurry to leave. It seems that your sister''s charm is not good."


    ginger light snow Tucao, but has just put out the smoke and make complaints about it, asked, "list?"


    "Here you are!"


    Lin ruofeng gives the list to Jiang Qingxue, but these lists are only the list of electrical appliances needed by other villagers in Xiaolin village, not the electrical appliances needed by Xiaoyang building.


    After giving the list to Jiang Qinxue, Lin ruofeng said, "my family has built a new three story small western style building. I''m going to make a whole set of electrical appliances. You can recommend them to me. This time, we don''t need to be cheap. Try to be tall."


    "Ah, is the building finished? It''s quite fast. "


    Jiang Qingxue jokingly said, "naturally, I will not recommend you cheap electrical appliances. It''s not easy to seize the opportunity and I will kill you."


    So, next, Jiang Qingxue took Lin ruofeng to walk in the whole shopping mall.


    However, she didn''t kill Lin ruofeng as she joked. She recommended excellent quality and cost-effective appliances to him.


    Although the price of some electrical appliances is really high, as long as Jiang Qingxue says yes, he will decide without blinking.


    Money, at present, he really does not lack.


    Lin ruofeng spent more than 300000 yuan after sweeping the six-star electrical appliances. The reason why he spent so much was that there were so many rooms on the third floor, and he needed a large amount of electrical appliances.


    After spending more than 300000 yuan, Lin ruofeng left Liuxing electric.


    After six Star Electric left, Lin ruofeng first went to his uncle Han Fei''s home.


    He pressed the doorbell of Han Fei''s house. After a moment, the door opened.


    "Who are you?"Lin ruofeng''s aunt stares at Lin ruofeng, especially Lin ruofeng''s ordinary dress, with obvious vigilance in her eyes.


    You don''t even know yourself?


    Lin ruofeng ridiculed himself and proved that the poor have no relatives.


    "Aunt, it''s me. I''m Li ruofeng. I''m looking for my uncle."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "It''s you?"


    Although he recognized Lin ruofeng, his Aunt Zhang Min was still on guard and didn''t even plan to let him in.


    "Why are you looking for your uncle?"


    Zhang Min has a cold look and a cold voice.


    "I''ll tell my uncle that I''ve built a new house in my family. Tomorrow I''ll go to beam. Is my uncle not at home?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes, your brother-in-law is not at home. There is a project in his company. He went abroad and just came back tonight. I will tell him."


    Zhang Min said.


    "Oh, thank you, aunt. Since my uncle is not at home, I''ll leave."


    After waving with Zhang Min, Lin ruofeng turns and leaves.


    "Hum, it''s also worth noticing that the house is on the beam. Do you want us to have a broken meal and give the red envelope?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng walking down the stairs, Zhang Min whispered.


    As everyone knows, Lin ruofeng''s hearing is he Qimin sharp. Even if Zhang Min whispers, he can hear it clearly.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughs at himself. Do you really want your red envelope?


    Although he had made psychological preparations before he came, when the bloody reality was in front of him, his heart was still very bad.


    Coming downstairs, Lin ruofeng starts the car and goes away.


    Anyway, he has already informed, and he has come in person. At that time, whether his uncle Han Fei will go to Xiaolin village is not his decision.


    Some people, he has seen through.


    Yes, he welcomed it.


    If he doesn''t go, he won''t say anything.


    At this time, Zhang Min stands on the balcony to air his clothes. He sees a top equipped Land Rover flying away downstairs. His eyes are full of envy. If he knew that the driver of the car was Lin ruofeng, a poor relative she looked down upon, what kind of expression would he have?

 Chapter 188

    After leaving Han Fei''s house, Lin ruofeng went directly to her aunt''s house.


    Lin ruofeng''s little uncle opened a fitness center in the most prosperous area of the county. The business is very good. Relatively speaking, the little aunt''s family is also the best, living in a high-end community.


    The security of the high-end residential area is still very strict. Lin ruofeng comes to the guard by car, and after talking to the guard about looking for someone, the guard opens the door and releases them.


    Although it''s a bit against the rules, who let Lin ruofeng drive a luxury car of two or three million?


    The guard didn''t dare to stop driving such an expensive luxury car.


    Parking the car downstairs, Lin ruofeng comes to her aunt''s house and knocks on the door.


    Soon, the door of the room opened, and his aunt Han Juan appeared. When she saw that it was Lin ruofeng, her face quickly changed a few times, but then with a false smile on her face, she said, "Oh, isn''t it, isn''t it Xiaofeng? Come in, come in and sit down. "


    Although the smile on Han Juan''s face is very fake, at least let him into the room.


    Lin ruofeng was just about to step into the room, but Han Juan suddenly said, "wait a minute, I''ll get you a pair of slippers."


    "No more."


    Lin ruofeng raised his feet and fell to the ground. He said faintly, "Auntie, I''ll tell you that tomorrow, our house will be on the beam and invite you to have a drink."


    "Ah? The beams of the house? Has your family built a new house? "


    Han Juan blinked, a face of consternation, "Oh, by the way, my sister, how is my sister''s recovery?"


    Do you have the face to ask?


    Lin ruofeng''s anger suddenly rose in his heart. Originally, he could restrain his anger, but now, he was about to lose control.


    Since his mother Han Mei was admitted to the county hospital, his two aunts and uncles lived in the county town, let alone went to the hospital to see them, and they didn''t even make a phone call.


    Indifference so, now still have the face to ask his mother''s injury?


    "Thanks for your blessing, my mother''s injury is completely healed."


    At this point, Lin Rufeng took out 500 yuan, put it in Han Juan''s hand and said coldly, "thank you very much for helping our family when our family is in trouble. You are really my aunt."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left. He was afraid that if he didn''t go again, he would burst out.


    Lin ruofeng remembers clearly that when he was a child, his parents would bring some game from Xiaolin village to his aunt and uncle every time they came to the county. As a result, the last time things really made Lin ruofeng feel cold.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back, Han Juan only feels hot on her face.


    Lin ruofeng went to her aunt''s house again after she left her aunt''s house. The result was almost the same. She also broke up unhappily.


    After leaving his aunt''s home, Lin ruofeng sat in the car and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s a real ordeal for him to go to three families.


    If it was not for his mother''s feelings, he would not come.


    After leaving his aunt''s home, Lin ruofeng drove to the railway station.


    A moment later, a beautiful figure came out of the railway station.


    "Xiao Xi, here."


    Lin ruofeng takes his sister Lin Xi with him, and then goes back to Xiaolin village.


    The next morning, in order to get up early, Lin ruofeng got up early and looked at the happy smile on his parents'' and grandfather''s face, and raised a radian at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, on the road leading to Xiaolin village, a car was really driving on the rough road.


    Although road construction has begun, it is only less than half the distance. Therefore, cars can still drive normally in the first half of the road, but not in the second half.


    In the car, Lin ruofeng''s uncle Han Fei is driving, while Han Juan and Han Li are sitting in the back seat of the car with an unhappy face, exclaiming with the occasional bumps of the car.


    "I said," Why are we here? The road here is so broken that there is nothing to blame. "


    Han Juan murmured discontentedly. "That''s it. The new house? I guess it''s to repaint the old dilapidated house? When the second sister was hospitalized, that silly bull borrowed money everywhere. It is estimated that the money is not enough now. Where did his family get the money to build a house? He came to the county to tell us that he just wanted us to take out the red envelope


    Hanli is not happy.


    "I say you should say less."


    While driving, Han Fei said, "we didn''t do the right thing about the second sister last time. Anyway, we are also close sisters. This time we will take the opportunity to see the second sister."


    The three chattered on while they were on their way.


    What they don''t know is that today''s Xiaolin village is not what it used to be.


    Han Li and Han Juan are both housewives. They focus on their families and children. They don''t have much time to pay attention to the Internet. However, Han Fei just came back from abroad last night, so they don''t know about Xiaolin village. Otherwise, they would not be like this.


    After nearly two hours of turbulence, when I felt that the car was about to be scrapped, I finally came to the entrance of Xiaolin village."Call the second sister and say that we are at the entrance of the village. Let her pick us up."


    Out of the car, Han Juan cursed, "what a broken road, bumping dead."


    At this time, in front of Lin ruofeng''s new building, it was very busy. The villagers came early to grab some candy, peanuts and other snacks for their children at the beginning of the Shangliang ceremony.


    "Xiao Feng, your aunts and uncles are here. Now they are at the entrance of the village. Go and meet them."


    After Lin ruofeng''s mother Han Mei hung up, she said.


    Really?


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, then I''ll pick them up."


    Soon, came to the village, Lin ruofeng saw them.


    When I saw the ordinary car beside them, I gasped at the corner of my mouth. I dare to drive an ordinary car to Xiaolin village. I really have courage.


    "Auntie, Auntie and uncle, here you are."


    Welcome Lin ruofeng and say hello.


    Now that they are here, Lin ruofeng, as a junior, should not lose his courtesy.


    "Well!"


    Han Fei nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that the road would be so difficult. The car would be scrapped soon."


    "I''m sorry. I should have picked you up in advance."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    He really didn''t expect them to come. If he knew, he would drive to the county to pick them up.


    "Pick us up? What car do you drive? A tractor? "


    At this time, his aunt Han Juan can''t help sarcasm.


    Lin ruofeng smiles and doesn''t answer. Of the three, Han Juan is the most bitter and mean.


    "Well, leave the car here, and let''s walk over."


    Han Fei said awkwardly, "your aunt is straightforward. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "let''s go. The banquet will begin soon."


    "Dinner? Or the kind of flowing water mat where many people are crowded under a big shed and the sanitary conditions can''t be guaranteed? "


    "Han Juan said," really no appetite, we gave a red envelope, directly back to the county, what''s not to eat


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered in his heart. If he was not afraid to make his mother unhappy, he would break out directly.


    What''s so great about having a few bad money? It''s like two hundred fifty-eight thousand. Lin ruofeng snorted. Just as he was about to turn around, he left. At this moment, on the distant road, there was the sound of car horns. Lin ruofeng turned his eyes and saw several off-road vehicles coming slowly on the mountain road.

 Chapter 189

    Han Fei, Han Juan and others also saw the same Land Rover mountain bike coming slowly, and their eyes were full of envy.


    Who are the people in these cars?


    What are they doing in Xiaolin village?


    Han Fei and Han Juan are very confused.


    Don''t say they are confused. Even Lin ruofeng is very confused. All of a sudden, there are so many cars coming to Xiaolin village, which is obviously extraordinary.


    Soon, several cars came to the entrance of the village, stopped, the front car, the door opened, Wang Lei first came out of the car.


    "Secretary Wang?"


    Han Fei suddenly opens his eyes wide. Wang Lei, Secretary of the county Party committee, still knows him. He didn''t expect that the first person who came out of the car was the Secretary of the county Party committee. What did he come for?


    "Secretary Wang, Hello, hello."


    Han Fei is in a hurry to welcome him. This is the best chance to curry favor with the Secretary of the county Party committee.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Lei frowned and found that he didn''t know Han Fei.


    "Oh, I''m Han Fei. Here''s my card."


    Han Fei hands over his business card in a hurry. Wang Lei takes a look at it and puts it in his pocket casually. Then he laughs and walks to Lin ruofeng and says, "Comrade Xiaolin, congratulations on the completion of the new house."


    Ah?


    Wang Lei, the Secretary of the county Party committee, came to congratulate Lin ruofeng on his new house?


    Han Fei, Han Juan and other big eyes open, a pair of incredible look.


    "Secretary Wang, why are you here?"


    Lin ruofeng rushed up and felt a little flattered.


    "Ha ha, of course, this kind of good thing is spread ten times, ten times spread a hundred?"


    At this time, all the people in the back cars came out of the car. In addition to Wang Lei, the Secretary of the county Party committee, Niu Wen, the head of the county, and Su Geyao, Wang Min, Jiang Qingxue and other women, especially Lu Feng, the chairman of Tenghui group, were there.


    Lin ruofeng is a bit dizzy. He doesn''t even notice these big people. They all come here.


    What''s more, it was just a house on the beam that shocked so many great gods in daze county. Lin ruofeng didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Feng, I just told LAN LAN. I didn''t expect it to spread so quickly."


    Jiang Qingxue shrugged her shoulders and said that she was innocent.


    Because Lin ruofeng went to Liuxing electrical appliances yesterday to buy household appliances and told her that she was the only one who knew about the new house today.


    And Zhou Zhilan, white Lin ruofeng at a glance, is also very innocent and said: "I just told Minmin, and then --"


    Jiang Qingxue told Zhou Zhilan, Zhou Zhilan told Wang Min, Wang Min told her husband Wang Lei, and then Wang Lei told Niu Wen, the result was that Lu Feng was also there, so the matter spread.


    "Ha ha -"


    Wang Lei patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "the development of Xiaolin village is obvious in the whole county. We were going to come to Xiaolin village to have a look. We just learned that your new house is going to be built, so we''ll join in the fun. What''s the matter? Not welcome? "


    "Welcome, welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "it''s just too shocked. Secretary Wang, Mr. Niu, Mr. Lu, this way, please."


    Looking at the Secretary of the county Party committee, the county magistrate, and Lu Feng, the president of Tenghui group, who are polite to Lin ruofeng, Han Fei, Han Juan and others open their mouths and look like hell.


    What''s the situation?


    they didn''t react until the crowd left, and they quickly followed.


    A group of dozens of people came to Lin ruofeng''s new three story building.


    "Secretary Wang, county magistrate Niu."


    When Wang Lei and Niu Wen are found following Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin is shocked to welcome them.


    "How about Xia, Miss Xia? Are you still used to it in Xiaolin village? "


    See Xia Ziyin, think of her identity, even if Wang Lei have to be careful.


    "It''s fine. Come on. Please come inside."


    When it was learned that the county magistrate and the Secretary of the county Party committee had come to congratulate the Lin family on the success of their new house, the villagers in Xiaolin village were all very envious of the Lin family.


    Along the way, Han Fei, Han Juan and Han Li were all dizzy. They couldn''t imagine what had happened until they met Han Mei.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter? The Secretary of the county Party committee and the head of the county are here. "


    "Second sister, this, this three story building is your new house?"


    They were so shocked that they didn''t believe what was happening if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Because the Lin family is poor, all along, they look down on Han Mei and have no contact with each other. If Lin ruofeng had not invited them, they would not have known that the Lin family today is not what it used to be.


    Facing the questions from her sister and brother, Han Mei said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s going on. They should be the guests invited by Xiao Feng, right? Since Xiao Feng came back, he has made a lot of money, and this building is built by him. "Han Fei, Han Juan and others look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. It seems that they have always underestimated the Lin family.


    At this time, Han Fei saw the Land Rover parked in front of the building and asked, "second sister, this is not your car, is it?"


    "Yes, it''s a breeze."


    After getting Han Mei''s affirmative reply, Han Fei and others were even more shocked.


    They have built a three story building, driven two or three million cars, and have such a close relationship with the county magistrate and Secretary of the county Party committee. All these reveal that their nephew is not an ordinary person.


    Think of before to Lin ruofeng, despise to Lin family, they are very chagrined.


    Soon, the banquet began.


    Although it was in the greenhouse, Han Juan did not dare to say anything any more.


    Because even county and county Party secretaries are sitting in greenhouses, let alone them.


    "Well, the rural conditions are quite difficult, which makes us laugh."


    Lin rubbed his hands and laughed.


    "No, it''s good."


    Lu Feng said with a smile, "but I haven''t eaten this kind of flowing water mat for many years, which attracted the memories of my youth."


    "It''s really good. It has rural characteristics. Compared with the delicacy in the hotel, this kind of big bowl drinking and big mouthful eating meat are still very enjoyable."


    Wang Lei also said with a laugh.


    Before they were in a high position, they were not unfamiliar with the flowing water banquet in rural areas.


    "Cough, that, Secretary Wang, before dinner, say a few words to everyone?"


    Lin ruofeng suggested.


    The villagers were very excited to have dinner with the Secretary of the county Party committee and the head of the county in a big shed. From time to time, they turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng''s table.


    "Yes! Let me just say something. " Wang Lei coughed, then stood up and said in a loud voice, "Hello, folks. I''m glad to have dinner with you."

 Chapter 190

    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Wang Lei, Secretary of daze county Party committee. Sitting next to me is Niu Wen, head of daze county."


    Wang Lei''s voice is like Hongzhong''s. His voice has spread far away. He said, "in the past two or three months, the development speed of Xiaolin village is the fastest among all the townships under daze county. Our county Party committee also attaches great importance to it and has long wanted to come to Xiaolin village. Today, we just take this opportunity to come to Xiaolin village." "To tell you the truth, I''m still very shocked. The development of Xiaolin village is beyond the expectation of our county Party committee. All this is inseparable from the efforts of everyone in Xiaolin village, and even more inseparable from the leadership of our village head Lin ruofeng. Today is the day when the new house of village head Lin ruofeng is on the beam. Let''s all hold the


    cup and give a toast to village head Lin ruofeng. Everyone says, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, all the villagers stood up with their wine glasses and looked at Lin ruofeng with a look of excitement.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, many of them are still working hard outside, earning two or three thousand yuan a month. Now, even at home, their monthly income is more than five thousand yuan, which is not comparable.


    Don''t forget to think about the source of drinking water.


    The villagers respect Lin ruofeng from the bottom of their hearts.


    For this meal, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Lin if the wind is amazing, even two Jin Baijiu is not the same thing, but today, it was drunk by the enthusiastic villagers.


    After dinner, Wang Lei, Niu Wen and others, led by Xia Ziyin, visited Xiaolin village and returned to the county town around 4 p.m.


    When Xia Ziyin came back, Lin ruofeng had not sobered up and was lying on the bed, snoring.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s unsightly sleeping posture and almost falling out of bed, Xia Ziyin shook her head and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    When she got to the bedside, she wanted to help Lin ruofeng, but just then --


    "Yiyi, it''s you. I miss you. Let me hold you."


    Suddenly, Ruolin took her by the arm.


    Xia Ziyin''s heart trembles. Does this bastard call his own name in his dream??


    Xia Ziyin''s body is stiff. She wants to wake Lin ruofeng up, but she finds that Lin ruofeng is sleeping like a pig, so she can''t wake up at all.


    Then she tried to push Lin ruofeng away, but Lin ruofeng''s power was too strong for her to push.


    "The bastard!"


    Xia Ziyin was ashamed, angry and sweet in her heart. In the end, she had no choice but to lie in Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    Lin ruofeng hugged her tightly, and the hot masculine breath made her confused.


    Xia Ziyin can only accept it. Slowly, she lies in Lin ruofeng''s arms. She also sleeps in the past.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and found that it was completely dark, and the room was dark.


    Just now he had a dream, as if he had dreamt of his girlfriend Su Yiyi, and he seemed to have called Yiyi''s name.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was stiff. He found that he was holding a soft body.


    Warm and fragrant nephrite.


    Lin ruofeng was startled, and the wine woke up more than half of the time.


    There is a woman in my bed. Who is this?


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Although in the dark, but through the smell of his body, Lin ruofeng quickly judged that the person in his arms was Xia Ziyin.


    He even put Xia Ziyin to sleep.


    It''s a big deal.


    Although he is usually unscrupulous and Xia Ziyin played a variety of jokes, but joking and really sleep, that is totally different things.


    Is she drunk, too? How else do you get to your own bed?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng suddenly became upright. Yes, this is her room, not her room. She came to my bed on her own initiative. It''s not my fault.


    So Lin ruofeng turned on the light.


    "It''s dazzling."


    Light stimulation, Xia Ziyin vaguely opened her eyes, want to stretch, but suddenly the body froze.


    She felt an unusually hot breath around her neck.


    At this time, she suddenly sounded what happened before she fell asleep.


    There is no doubt that the person behind her is Lin ruofeng.


    Think of here, Xia Ziyin complexion for one of red, quickly sat up from the bed.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, this is more embarrassed.


    "Well, you, how did you show up in my bed?"


    Lin ruofeng thought in his heart, but when he said it, he looked weak.


    After all, it''s a little bit of a beast to have a sleep with a girl in your arms, and then go to question a girl in a reasonable way.


    "How do you want to ask?"


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng, blushed and said, "let me see how you are? Who knows you''ll pull me to the bed, I can''t get rid of it at all. ""Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng is suddenly dumbfounded. He vaguely remembers that when he was asleep, he saw a woman standing in front of his bed, like his girlfriend Su Yiyi. He called out and subconsciously pulled Su Yiyi to his arms.


    Originally, standing in front of his bed is not his girlfriend Su Yiyi, but Xia Ziyin.


    "That, that, did I say something at that time?"


    Lin ruofeng is a little guilty. After all, he calls Su Yiyi''s name and holds Xia Ziyin in his arms. This is a beast.


    "Well! How do you mean to ask? "


    Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng, "you didn''t mean anything by calling my name at that time, did you?"


    Huh? What''s your name?


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. What he calls is Yiyi, OK?


    Huh?


    Yiyi, Yinyin, almost the same pronunciation.


    It''s really hard to tell if you shout out in a daze.


    She must have heard the wrong thing.


    Now that she heard it wrong, the problem arises.


    How should I explain?


    It seems that this kind of thing can''t be explained. The more explanation, the more misunderstanding.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s bitter face, Xia Ziyin said in a soft voice: "well, I know that''s just the nonsense you said when you were drunk. Get up. You haven''t had dinner yet. You must be very hungry?"


    Xia Ziyin said that Lin ruofeng really felt hungry. At noon, villagers kept coming to toast. He drank too much wine and didn''t have time to eat.


    So I put on my clothes and got up.


    "You go first. You''ll go out later."


    Xia Ziyin blushes. She is afraid that they will go out of Lin ruofeng''s room at the same time. Qin Shiyun sees them and misunderstands them.


    Open the door of the room a seam, Xia Ziyin looked, found no one, this just a flash out of the room of Lin ruofeng.


    "The little girl." Lin ruofeng touched his nose. A few minutes after Xia Ziyin left, he got up and left.

 Chapter 191

    Two days later, the electrical appliances ordered by Lin ruofeng came from Liuxing electrical appliances.


    This time, because of the large number of electrical appliances ordered, in addition to the electrical appliances ordered by the villagers, his own electrical appliances were also sent. Because of the wide variety of electrical appliances and many installation masters, it took two days to complete the installation of all electrical appliances.


    "Ouye! You can move to a new house. "


    When all the electrical appliances are debugged, the happiest ones are Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin.


    They happily chose the two opposite rooms on the second floor and had their own private space.


    Lin ruofeng also lives on the second floor.


    As for Lin ruofeng''s parents and grandfather, they live on the first floor, mainly because his grandfather is old and it is not very convenient to go up and down the stairs. His parents have lived in a red diamond tile house all their lives and are not used to running up and down the stairs.


    With the opening of the market of green vegetables, the income of villagers in Xiaolin village has a more reliable guarantee.


    Lin ruofeng wanted to enjoy a few days of happiness, but after su Yiyi called, he had to leave for Haitian city immediately.


    The reason why he was so anxious to leave for Haitian city was that his father-in-law, Su Ming, was beaten and hospitalized in Haitian city.


    When Lin ruofeng heard the news, he was very angry.


    My father-in-law can only fight by himself. Bah, I can''t fight by myself. It''s unreasonable that someone dares to fight his father-in-law.


    That afternoon, Lin ruofeng arrived at Haitian city.


    In Haitian people''s Hospital, Lin ruofeng pushes the door in a surgical ward with a gloomy face.


    "Ruofeng, here you are."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi''s eyes are slightly red. This is not daze county. Here, she has no relatives. Only she can take care of her father.


    "Yiyi, I''m here. I''m everything."


    Lin ruofeng gently kisses Su Yiyi''s forehead. Then he looks at Su Ming lying on the bed and asks, "how about uncle? What are the results of the examination? "


    "It''s all skin injuries. The doctor said that we should be able to recover after a few days'' rest."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, moved a stool, sat by the bed, and asked, "well, uncle, how did you get hurt?"


    "Well, I''m useless." Su Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t know who hurt me. Last night, when I was walking along an alley, I felt the sound of footsteps coming from behind. I subconsciously looked back. Before I could see clearly what was going on, I felt a headache. Then I felt dizzy and fainted. When I woke up again, I was already lying in the hospital ¡£¡±


    Lin ruofeng frowned deeply, then moved in his heart and asked, "is there anything less on you?"


    "My wallet, cell phone and other valuable things have been turned over."


    Su Ming shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Oh, by the way, before I was in a coma, I heard a voice saying that I should search my body in a hurry. It sounds like a teenager''s voice."


    Hearing this, Lin Rufeng shakes his head. It seems that Su Ming has been robbed.


    Besides, it should be teenagers.


    "Did you call the police?" Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Call the police."


    "But the place where I was knocked out was very remote and there was no camera, so the police haven''t found the killer," Su said


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it seems that I have been robbed. Fortunately, I have nothing to do. It''s all skin injuries. I should be able to leave the hospital after a few days'' rest."


    This is a very simple truth, but Su Ming shook his head and said: "I always feel severe pain in my right leg. I think I hurt the bone and have some swelling, but the attending doctor said it was just muscle damage."


    Huh?


    As soon as Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, there was obvious swelling in his muscles, which was basically caused by the bone. So Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and directly penetrated Su Ming''s right leg under the quilt.


    Fracture!


    Su Ming is furious. Can''t the attending doctor find such an obvious fracture?


    "Who is the attending doctor?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a gloomy face.


    "Wang, Doctor Wang."


    Su Yiyi said.


    "Well, you wait here for a while, I''ll go to him."


    Lin ruofeng is very angry. If he can''t find such an obvious fracture, how did he become an attending doctor?


    Walking in the ward channel, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply.


    No!


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong that he can''t remember for a while.


    "Oh, how do you walk? Do you have eyes? "


    Just at this time, a voice of surprise came and pulled Lin ruofeng''s thoughts back.


    Lin ruofeng found out that he was too involved in thinking, so he accidentally ran into a beautiful woman.A head of wine red big wave curly hair, a body tightly wrapped in the graceful body of the hip skirt, straight slender legs tightly wrapped in the black stockings, the first look is really a beauty. With hair standing on end,


    looks more like a woman. She looks a little bit older. And the face is too thick.


    Now it''s early November, the weather is getting cold, but the woman in front of her is still short skirt black silk, I have to say, for the sake of beauty is also enough to fight.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I was so absorbed in the question just now."


    Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to his walking and ran into someone else. Lin ruofeng apologized in a hurry.


    "Well, I think you mean it, you little loser. You mean to rub against people."


    The enchanting woman sat on the ground, rubbed her right calf and said, "ouch, it hurts me so much. If you break someone''s calf, I can''t spare you."


    Looking at the woman rubbing her legs, Lin ruofeng was speechless. I didn''t mean it. If I meant it, I would rub it against your chest. I didn''t mean it until I was sick.


    Is it good for me to break your leg?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a flash in his mind.


    The problem that he had never thought about was finally figured out.


    That is, since it''s a robbery, the robber has knocked Su Ming unconscious. Why should he break his right leg? Isn''t that unnecessary?


    What''s more, the robber is just a teenager. He must be nervous when robbing. The first thing he thinks about is running. How can he break Su Ming''s leg?


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    Since it is unreasonable, it means that this is not just a robbery.


    There must be other reasons. Lin ruofeng looks a little cold. It seems that Su Ming must have offended someone in Haitian city. Otherwise, how can he be retaliated?

 Chapter 192

    Su Ming was retaliated. We can''t just let it go, but the most urgent thing is to find out why the attending doctor didn''t find out about Su Ming''s fracture?


    Haitian people''s Hospital, Lin ruofeng came, he knew that the doctor''s office here is next to the nurse station.


    Came to the doctor''s office, Lin ruofeng raised his voice and asked: "excuse me, is Doctor Wang Zhonghou in?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with thick eyes turned to look at Lin ruofeng.


    The middle-aged man is in his forties. He has a national face and a pair of thick eyes. He looks like a loyal man.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang."


    Lin ruofeng walked up to Wang Zhonghou and said, "Dr. Wang, I''m the family member of the injured Su Ming. I want to ask, have you seen the CT film taken for Su Ming?"


    When Lin ruofeng mentions Su Ming''s CT, Wang Zhonghou''s eyes flash with panic. Although the time is very short, Lin ruofeng clearly captures it.


    "I, I saw it."


    Wang Zhonghou raised his neck and said.


    "Oh, yes? Have you seen it carefully? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. He felt that this doctor, who looked very loyal and whose name was Zhonghou, was not very loyal.


    There''s a problem.


    If there is no problem, when he mentions Su Ming, what does he panic about?


    "What do I mean by that? Of course, I watched it seriously. "


    Wang Zhonghou said in a loud voice, "I think you are here to make trouble, aren''t you? Believe it or not? "


    "Security?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "I think you are guilty?"


    Will be in the hands of the CT film directly in front of Wang Zhonghou, if the wind cold voice said, "you don''t tell me, so obvious fracture you don''t see?"


    Smell speech, Wang Zhonghou complexion a change, took Lin ruofeng hands of CT film, eyes shine, said: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault in work, I didn''t see, the original really fracture, I''m going to deal with the injured."


    "Mistakes at work? I think you did it on purpose? "


    Lin ruofeng stares at Wang Zhonghou tightly and says in a cold voice, "your name is Wang Zhonghou, but I don''t think you are loyal at all."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Wang Zhonghou said aloud, "I''m a doctor. How can I be intentional? Don''t spit out blood. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just then, an old man in a white coat and thick glasses appeared at the door of the office. The old man''s standard Chinese character face and his expressionless face had a sense of dignity. "This is a hospital. What''s the order of noisy?"


    "Gong, Dean Gong."


    Seeing the old man appear, Wang Zhonghou said in a low voice.


    "Tell me what happened? And who is this young man, and why do you quarrel? "


    The old man was gong Xun, the president of Haitian people''s hospital. After the operation, he just passed by and was attracted by the quarrel between them. Then he came in.


    "Gong, Dean Gong."


    Wang Zhonghou said, "this young man is a family member of the injured. He has some opinions on the diagnosis I gave. Now I''ve looked at the film again. It''s really my misdiagnosis."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Xun frowned, and the hospital misdiagnosed. Once it was spread out, the reputation of the hospital would be greatly damaged, especially in this era of tense doctor-patient relationship.


    "Well, the injured man has a fracture here, which I didn''t find at that time."


    With Lin ruofeng here, he didn''t dare to hide, pointed to the fracture on CT and said.


    Looking at Wang Zhonghou''s finger, Gong Xun was furious: "don''t you see? Are you blind? Don''t you see such a fracture? You''re still in surgery. "


    "Dean Gong, this is really my negligence in my work. I would rather accept any punishment."


    The evidence was so strong that he didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "Hum, the hospital will hold a meeting to discuss such a low-level mistake."


    Gong Xun snorted, then turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "this little brother, I''m really sorry. This is indeed the negligence of our hospital. In order to express our apology, we are willing to pay for all the expenses of the injured in the hospital. What do you think of this little brother?"


    "I don''t care about money."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, pointed to Wang Zhonghou and said, "I think he did it on purpose. Otherwise, let alone the doctor, even ordinary people can see the obvious fracture."


    "This, this little brother." Gong Xun''s displeasure flashed by, but because it was wrong in the hospital, he could only restrain his anger and said patiently, "it must be the fault of our hospital, but Wang Zhonghou is a surgeon who has worked in the hospital for more than ten years. In terms of medical ethics, I think it''s OK to do it, so you say he did it on purpose, which is worth discussing I''m not sure"Yes, I have nothing to do with the injured. How can I pretend that I didn''t see his fracture?"


    Wang Zhonghou defended himself.


    "You said you didn''t mean it. Why don''t you look at me when you speak? It shows that you are guilty. "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "dare you look me in the eye and say, didn''t you mean it?"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Wang Zhonghou clenched his teeth, raised his head and looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly found that Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bursting with a purple light. Then he just felt that his head exploded and he didn''t know anything.


    After successfully controlling Wang Zhonghou, Lin ruofeng felt relieved.


    "Now look me in the eye, and you say you didn''t mean it?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice as if he had infinite magic in his voice.


    "I, I -"


    Wang Zhonghou''s eyes were struggling, and he felt that he was about to get out of control.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, the color of struggle in Wang Zhonghou''s eyes disappeared and was replaced by the color of confusion again.


    "I, I did it on purpose."


    Wang Zhonghou said mechanically.


    "What?"


    Gong Xun, the president of the hospital, was furious and yelled, "would you say that again? Why are you doing this? "


    "Don''t get excited."


    Before, the president asked Lin ruofeng not to be excited. Now, Lin ruofeng asked the president not to be excited. "I''ll ask questions. Don''t interrupt."


    "Why are you doing this? Have you been instructed? "


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes, someone gave me a hundred thousand yuan, let me deliberately delay, so that the injured can not be discharged in a short time."


    "Who directed you?"


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    This is a key question. If Wang Zhonghou can answer it, it will be solved. Therefore, after asking this question, Lin ruofeng was short of breath, and he was looking forward to Wang Zhonghou''s answer.

 Chapter 193

    However, Wang Zhonghou''s next reply was a great disappointment to him.


    "I don''t know who it is."


    Wang Zhonghou replied mechanically, "that person found me through a new QQ application on the Internet, and then remitted 100000 yuan to my bank card to let me do so."


    Now what Wang Zhonghou said is under his control, so Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to consider the truth at all.


    If so, the clue is completely broken.


    After Lin ruofeng asked a few questions and found that there was no more useful clue, he withdrew his control over Wang Zhonghou.


    "I, what did I just say?"


    Wang Zhonghou''s face turned white. Looking at Gong Xun''s murderous eyes, he suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "Get out of here! Rolling on and on. From now on, you''re fired. "


    Gong Xun''s eyes stare at the eldest brother. He''s so big. It''s his first time to be so angry.


    This kind of thing happened in the hospital. There is no doubt that if it is spread out, it will be a devastating blow to the reputation of Haitian people''s hospital.


    "Dean Gong, I --"


    "go away! You go now


    Gong Xun didn''t give Wang Zhonghou a chance to continue to talk, but roared at him. After Wang Zhonghou was expelled, Gong Xun turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "this little brother, I really didn''t expect him to do this kind of thing. Next, I will personally take charge of the injury of the injured person. From the film, before the operation, I will apply stone ointment to the injured person and then slowly cultivate myself in the hospital."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, have handle to fall in his hand, he believes that the dean will be incomparable heart.


    As long as he put on the plaster, he can refine some plaster to speed up his recovery, and he can recover in a week at most.


    "Well, little brother, I have another invitation."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng nodded, Gong Xun looked at Lin ruofeng with a full face.


    "I know, I won''t pass it on."


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Gong Xun and said faintly.


    It''s not good for him to spread the news. It''s not the hospital''s fault. Why should he do something harmful to others?


    "Ah! Thank you very much


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s hand tightly, Gong Xun was very grateful.


    Later, President Gong Xun put a plaster on Su Ming''s injured leg in person, and then specially instructed the head nurse to take good care of the injured person. If there was any dissatisfaction with the injured person, he would be dismissed directly.


    With the president''s personal instructions, Lin ruofeng believed that no nurse would dare to neglect him. He himself gave Su Ming a bowl of recovery medicine, and then left the hospital alone.


    Su Ming was beaten. This can''t be done with it. However, it''s distressing that the people behind the scenes are so smart that they don''t leave any clues at all.


    Now, Wang Zhonghou''s clue has been broken. If he wants to continue to trace it, he can only start with the little gangster who knocked Su Ming unconscious. He just doesn''t know what the gangster looks like and where to find people in the vast crowd?


    just when Lin ruofeng is at a loss, a car suddenly stops in front of Lin ruofeng, and the window rolls down, revealing a picture of his country and city Pretty face.


    "Boss Lin!"


    "It''s you!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly recognized the owner, who was Wang Yan, director of a canteen at Haitian University.


    Because of the "poisoning incident", the flow of customers in the canteen at that time was greatly reduced. Every day, it was unable to make ends meet. The food sold had not been poured out, and it was about to close down.


    Later, thanks to Lin ruofeng''s supply of dancing vegetables, the canteen miraculously reversed the situation of poor management and brought the dying back to life.


    Therefore, Wang Yan has always been very grateful to Lin ruofeng. She wants to thank him very much, but she can''t find the right opportunity.


    "I didn''t expect such a coincidence, boss Lin."


    Wang Yan said with a smile, "last time things have no chance to thank you, today, you must give me this opportunity."


    If it''s normal, Lin ruofeng agrees. After all, it''s a wonderful thing to have dinner with a beautiful woman.


    But now, he is not in that mood.


    "Sorry, sister Yan."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "my girlfriend''s father was injured. I''m in hospital. It''s really inconvenient for me."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Yan exclaimed, "I''m so sorry."


    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and asked, "by the way, sister Yan, do you know where the Haitian second hand mobile phone market is?"


    Lin ruofeng thinks carefully. If Su Ming''s mobile phone is robbed, will it be sold in the second-hand mobile phone market? He knows what Su Ming''s cell phone looks like. If he''s lucky, he can find it.Although this may be very small, it is always a possibility, better than nothing to do now.


    "Are you going to the second hand mobile phone market? There''s one not far ahead. Let me take you


    Sitting in Wang Yan''s car, Lin ruofeng comes to the second-hand mobile phone market.


    Any second-hand mobile phone market is a mixed place in the city, because many stolen mobile phones will be sold here.


    No, as soon as Lin ruofeng got out of the car, a man in black walked up to Lin ruofeng and said, "this handsome guy, I have the latest fruit 7 Platz. It''s very cheap. It''s only 4000 yuan. It''s absolutely worth the money. Are you interested?"


    Lin ruofeng lightly looked at the fruit 7 Plath in the hands of the man in black. Obviously, it was used, but it was well preserved, at least 90% new.


    The man in black is right. It''s worth the money. However, people who know a little about mobile phones won''t buy it, because once the phone is turned on, the owner will quickly locate the location of the phone. In the end, there will be no money and no people.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to spend 4000 yuan. In the end, after playing for two days, I will be found by the owner."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s better to play business model for two days than to play mobile phone for 4000 yuan."


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, the man in black''s face changed. Knowing that he had met someone who knew how to use a mobile phone, he turned around and left.


    In this society, there are some people who like to take advantage of small things and can always find buyers.


    Before walking out a few steps, Lin ruofeng was stopped by a young man, who also took out a mobile phone and asked if Lin ruofeng wanted to buy it.


    Lin ruofeng took a light look and shook his head. In this way, after walking less than 100 meters, five or six people asked him if he wanted to buy a mobile phone.


    Just when he came to the entrance of the store, a thin young man suddenly crowded over and said in secret: "Hey, brother, I have a very rare hammer mobile phone here. Are you interested?" Looking at the hammer mobile phone in the thin man''s hand, Lin ruofeng''s body was slightly shocked.

 Chapter 194

    Smartisan Mobilephone.


    Su Ming is really using a mobile phone with a hammer.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng watched carefully and found that there was a crack in the upper right corner of the hammer''s mobile phone screen, which was in line with the characteristics of Su Ming''s mobile phone.


    It should be this phone.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart beat with excitement.


    But on the surface, it was a light cloud.


    Looking at the face of the thin man, Lin ruofeng light mouth way: "this mobile phone is second-hand, right? How come there''s a crack on the screen? It can''t have been stolen by you. "


    "How could it be?"


    The thin man changed his face and said, "I''m an authentic first-hand product. Because of a crack, I can''t sell it through regular channels. Brother, do you want it? Such a defect does not affect the use. The price is much cheaper than that in the store. "


    "How much?"


    Lin ruofeng asked lightly.


    "Two thousand."


    "Two thousand? What are you doing? " Lin ruofeng shakes his head and is about to move into the second-hand market.


    "Brother, slow down. If you really want it, it will be fifteen."


    The thin man quickly stops Lin ruofeng and says eagerly.


    "Fifteen?"


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and said, "one thousand, no more. Do you want to sell it or not?"


    "Well, brother, I think you have an eye. I''ll sell you a thousand."


    The thin man clenched his teeth. It seemed that he sold it to Lin ruofeng, and let Lin ruofeng take advantage of it.


    "That''s fine."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then patted his head and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t have any money with me. Why don''t you go with me and I''ll go to the bank to get money for you?"


    "All right, but you have to wait. I have a companion."


    Two minutes later, a fat man came and learned that he had sold his mobile phone. Now when he wanted to withdraw money with Lin ruofeng, he said excitedly, "I know there is a bank not far away. Let''s go."


    "Yes


    Turning left and right, the three gradually walked into a remote alley.


    "Well, out of the alley, there''s a bank over there."


    In order to dispel Lin ruofeng''s worries, the fat man explained.


    "Out of the alley? I don''t think that''s necessary, do I? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mouth suddenly raised a radian and opened his mouth like a smile.


    "Ah? Are you rich? "


    Asked the fat man.


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "in fact, did you grab this mobile phone?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The fat man changed his face and said, "what? You mean you''re going to rob our cell phones? "


    "No, of course not."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''m not going to do this kind of thing for 1000 yuan. You really don''t understand me? Or pretend you don''t understand me? "


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s eyes gradually cold, looking at the two, coldly said: "if I expect good, the original owner of this mobile phone is a middle-aged man named Su Ming, you not only robbed the mobile phone, but also broke his right leg."


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    The thin man''s face changed and said, "it seems that you don''t want to buy a mobile phone. Fat man, let''s go."


    "Want to go?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "when I don''t let you go, you''d better answer my question honestly, otherwise, I don''t mind, and let you experience the taste of broken leg."


    "What? Are you threatening us? "


    The fat man suddenly turned around, his eyes twinkled with fierce light, and took out a cold shining dagger from his body.


    Seeing that the fat man showed up, the thin man also took out a dagger without hesitation, pointed the dagger at Lin ruofeng and said, "we don''t want to kill people, but don''t force us."


    At this time, the two regret that their boss arranged for them to carry out the order. After dealing with Su Ming, they are greedy. Instead of destroying the mobile phone according to the boss''s arrangement, they want to sell the mobile phone at a low price and make some extra money.


    I didn''t expect that the mobile phone was recognized before it was sold.


    Facing the two people holding daggers, Lin ruofeng''s face was very calm. Looking at them, he shook his head and said faintly: "you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Well, if you don''t suffer, you won''t cooperate well."


    After that, Lin ruofeng slipped and rushed to them.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    The fat man roared, his face was ferocious, and the dagger in his hand was inserted directly into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng mouth faint smile, simply do not dodge, not dead skin under the operation, the skin under the flash of light gold.Seeing that the dagger was about to be inserted into Lin ruofeng''s chest, the fat man showed a look of joy in his eyes.


    However, the next second, the color of joy in his eyes directly solidified, replaced by endless horror.


    Because he found that when the dagger reached Lin ruofeng''s chest, he could not enter any more.


    It felt like a dagger on an iron plate, not a person''s body.


    "Is it that you''ve got the energy to feed?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, "give you a chance, you are useless. Since you are useless, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After that, Lin ruofeng suddenly kicked a foot.


    "Bang!"


    Right in the fat man''s chest, suddenly the fat man''s 200 Jin body flew out directly and hit the wall hard.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt a chill on his back, but it was just the cool air pouring in when his clothes were cut.


    The thin man''s dagger cut on his body, even could not leave a white mark on his body.


    "Go and kneel there, too."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, a grasp in the thin man''s chest, palm gently wave, suddenly the thin man fell next to the fat man.


    Picking up the dagger that fell on the ground, Lin ruofeng walked to them with a smile and squatted down.


    Looking at the dagger in Lin ruofeng''s hand, their faces turned green.


    "No, brother, we know it''s wrong. Don''t do that."


    "Don''t do that."


    Lin ruofeng was playing with a dagger in his hand and said faintly: "when I ask you later, you should answer honestly."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and his smile disappeared. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to lie, this dagger is your example."


    "Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng''s hand was gently forced, and the dagger made of refined steel was directly broken by Lin ruofeng.


    As soon as the palm of the hand loosened, the dagger fell to the ground.


    Looking at the broken dagger on the ground, they were scared to pee.


    They asked themselves that their bodies would not be harder than daggers. When they looked at Lin ruofeng''s murderous eyes, they directly became grandchildren.


    "Brother, if you ask, we must say that we will not lie." Both voices were trembling.

 Chapter 195

    "If I had known the present, why should I have known the beginning?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "now you admit that this mobile phone was stolen, right? Not only robbed the cell phone, but also hit people? "


    "Yes, yes, we did."


    Fat man''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. He is really scared by Lin ruofeng.


    The dagger can''t be inserted into Lin ruofeng''s chest. This is the golden light that often appears on TV.


    "Very well, tell me who is the man who is directing you?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Their faces changed, and there was obvious confusion in their eyes. However, the fat man turned his eyes and said, "no, no one told us. We robbed ourselves."


    "Ha ha? Is it? I don''t think you two are honest at all. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, his eyes fixed on the fat man tightly, and suddenly he said, "look at me."


    When the fat man raised his head like a reflex, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of purple light.


    A few minutes later, there were two howls in the alley. Soon afterwards, Lin ruofeng left the alley.


    He already knew who was behind them.


    Although the two are not the master, but it is the two who make the move, so Lin ruofeng will not easily spare them.


    Since they broke Su Ming''s right leg, Lin ruofeng also let them taste the broken leg.


    Night falls, neon flashes.


    Haitian city is a truly international metropolis, and its economic prosperity is comparable to that of the capital and Mordor. At night, Haitian city is rich in nightlife.


    It''s a nighttime bar.


    This is one of the most famous gold selling caves in Haitian city. On the surface, it''s just a bar. However, Lin ruofeng''s investigation shows that this bar is also engaged in meat trading, gambling and even underground black boxing in private.


    In Haitian city, if you dare to engage in these activities, you must have a profound background.


    In fact, the background of the nighttime bar is really deep, because one of the biggest shareholders of the bar is the famous "Thirteen knives" of Haitian city.


    Thirteen Dao was originally named Luo batian. When he was fighting with others, he was seriously injured in 13 places and didn''t die. Slowly, people began to call him "Thirteen Dao" on the road, so that few people knew his real name later.


    "Thirteen Dao" is just his identity. In fact, he is also the president of Haitian Luotian group.


    Luotian group''s position in Haitian city is similar to that of Qin group, and it is the fourth largest commercial giant next to Haitian city.


    It can be said that Luo batian is a very good character in both the underworld and the white way.


    Luotian group has numerous and complex industries, among which the sales of agricultural products account for half of the whole Haitian city, and firmly grasp the supply of agricultural products to schools and hotels.


    Su Ming sells vegetables in schools in Haitian city, which directly violates the interests of Luotian group.


    Originally, for Luotian group, this income is just a drizzle, which is not worth mentioning. However, Su Ming''s move is regarded as a provocation by Luotian group, which is why Luotian group will attack Su Ming.


    After understanding that Luotian group is really behind the scenes, Lin ruofeng naturally won''t let it go.


    What about luotian group?


    If you beat my father-in-law, you have to have an explanation.


    Luo batian group''s largest shareholder is Luo batian, and want to find Luo batian himself, only in the evening to his bar.


    Luo batian is keen on black boxing and pays attention to the black boxing competition on the negative floor of the bar every night. That''s why Lin ruofeng comes to the night lurid bar at night.


    However, after coming to the bar, Lin ruofeng encountered a problem.


    Because it is absolutely forbidden to fight black boxing, so even Luo batian, who covers the sky in Haitian city, must be cautious.


    Therefore, without the introduction of acquaintances, it is impossible to enter the negative level.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was thinking about how to get into the lower floor, there was a sudden commotion outside the bar. Then he saw a very strong figure coming into the bar surrounded by people.


    Dongsheng!


    Seeing the strong figure, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Dongsheng, as a Muay Thai master, must be here to fight black boxing. With him, it should be no problem to bring himself into the underground boxing world.


    For those who love black boxing, Dongsheng may be a character, but for ordinary people who come to bars for entertainment, who knows which onion Dongsheng is?


    Therefore, there is only a little disturbance in the bar, and few people pay more attention to it.


    We just think that a guest with some status has come to the bar.


    Surrounded by several big men in black, Dongsheng''s face was full of pride and publicity, because he once played underground black boxing in the United States, rarely met opponents, and when he came to China, he had a feeling of seeking defeat alone.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a winning general Tianlong boxing champion here, even if he was given more money, he would not be interested in coming here.He was very excited when he thought that there would be another powerful defeat.


    The ancient Chinese martial arts are vulnerable to the powerful Thai boxing.


    In China, he is invincible.


    The more Dongsheng thought about it, the more excited he was, and even hummed a ditty.


    However, Xiaoqu didn''t hum a few words. He suddenly stopped and stared directly at a young man with a light smile on his face.


    It''s him!


    Dongsheng suddenly shivered, and a memory that he didn''t want to ring came to his mind.


    It was the first time that he failed in China, and it was still bleak.


    But that time, in a poor and backward village, he felt that he would never meet the terrible young man again in his life. Unexpectedly, now, the terrible young man is standing in front of him.


    And, obviously, he was found.


    "Mr. Dongsheng, are you here?"


    Walking in Dongsheng side of a black man is very confused, how to walk, Dongsheng suddenly stopped.


    Huh?


    Then, the man in black found out that someone was in the way in front of him.


    "Who? Get out of the way and get out of my way. "


    The black man''s face sank and yelled.


    Dongsheng is a Muay Thai expert who costs a lot of money. If he is not happy because of a little thing, he can''t bear Luo batian''s anger.


    "Shut up


    However, to the surprise of the man in black, Dongsheng suddenly roared at him. Then, in the shocked eyes of the man in black, he walked quickly to Lin ruofeng and said carefully, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "I was surprised, too."


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said, "are you going to fight underground?"


    "Yes." Dongsheng lowered his voice. At this moment, his face suddenly changed and he said, "Mr. Lin, if your opponent is you, I''ll give up."

 Chapter 196

    "-"


    Lin ruofeng''s head is full of black lines. It seems that he had a psychological shadow last time.


    "Cough, your opponent is not me."


    Lin ruofeng lowered his voice and said awkwardly, "well, I want to enter the underground boxing world, but there is no introduction from an acquaintance. I can''t get in. There should be no problem if you take me in?"


    "Ah?"


    Dongsheng looks confused.


    He doesn''t qualify for underground boxing. How is that possible?


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng didn''t look like faking, Dongsheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in together."


    As long as Lin ruofeng doesn''t come to trouble him, he can do anything.


    "Excuse me, is this gentleman?"


    The man in black, who took the lead, frowned slightly when he saw that Dongsheng had brought a stranger.


    "Well, this is my friend."


    Dongsheng snorted coldly and said coldly, "what? My friend is not qualified to enter? In that case, I won''t fight this fight. "


    "Mr. Dongsheng, calm down."


    As soon as the black man''s face changed, he quickly stabilized Dongsheng.


    What''s Jiba''s joke? If Dongsheng doesn''t take part in this battle, Luo batian will not be able to strip him alive?


    "Mr. Dongsheng, calm down."


    The big man in black had a layer of sweat on his forehead and said, "sorry, Mr. Dongsheng, I didn''t know he was your friend. Since he is your friend, he is naturally qualified to enter. Please, this way, please."


    Seeing that the man in black was just like a dog, Dongsheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Under the leadership of the man in black, he came to an office in the bar. The man in black pressed under a desk in the office. Suddenly, one side of the wall made a roaring sound, revealing a dark passage.


    Walk in the passage, after a turn, suddenly enlightened, at the same time shouts the sky.


    "Tianlong, kill him, kill this little bastard who dares to challenge you."


    This is a very large space, as big as a football field. At this time, on a high platform in the center, there are two big men fighting. Both of them are very strong, and the protruding muscles give people a feeling of extreme shock.


    But now the battle is one-sided.


    The man in big blue underpants is being beaten by the man in big red underpants.


    At this time, wearing blue underpants completely adopted a defensive posture, but still beat the continuous retreat.


    Very strong!


    Looking at the big man in red underpants, Dongsheng flashed a dignified look in his eyes.


    If the expectation is not bad, he should be the winner of Tianlong boxing.


    It''s OK.


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and thought.


    "Bang!"


    After a series of blows, the big man in the big blue underpants was finally unable to resist. Tianlong seized the opportunity, hit him on the head with a fist, and smashed the big man in the big blue underpants to the ground.


    The strong man in big blue underpants fell to the ground and lay there motionless with his eyes closed.


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    "Beep, beep!"


    The referee squatted on the ground and beat the ring with his fist. After three counts down, the strong man in big blue underpants still didn''t respond. The referee blew the whistle decisively, then raised Tianlong''s arm and said loudly: "winner, Tianlong!"


    "Roar!"


    Tianlong tightly clenched his fist, slapped on his chest and roared up to the sky to express his inner feelings.


    "Ouye


    "Handsome, really handsome."


    "Ha ha, I knew that Tianlong was invincible."


    The crowd was very excited, and their desire was inspired by the challenge arena.


    Compared with the excitement in the challenge arena, there was no sound in a room not far away, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    A burly man sat there, able to see everything that happened in the arena without hindrance.


    Tianlong wins again.


    It''s 15 wins in a row.


    With his continuous victory, although the profit ratio of buying him to win has been extremely low, reaching the level of 10 to 1, more than 99% of the people still buy him to win.


    For this reason, boxing has been losing money these days.


    If we can''t find a more powerful master to defeat Tianlong, we have to stop the fight, which Luo batian doesn''t want to see.


    "Brother thirteen, Mr. Dongsheng is here."


    Just then, the door of the room opened, and a little brother trotted to Luo batian''s side and whispered.


    Huh?


    Luo batian''s body was slightly shocked, and his eyes suddenly burst out with an inexplicable look. He said in a deep voice, "please come in."He has been waiting for Dongsheng for a long time. Tianlong is really powerful. During this period, he invited many boxing experts, but he was defeated by Tianlong one after another. For example, the boxer who was wearing big blue underpants on the stage and didn''t know his life or death was a super boxer from mordu. He seldom met an opponent in mordu. Unexpectedly, even he was defeated by Tianlong.


    Learning that Taiquan master Dongsheng is in Haitian city, Luoba smallpox finally invited him at a great cost.


    When the door opened, tall Dongsheng and thin Lin ruofeng entered the room.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Dongsheng, hello."


    Luo batian laughs and wins. After shaking hands with Dongsheng, he turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says, "who is this gentleman?"


    "Oh, this is, this is my friend Lin ruofeng."


    Dongsheng didn''t know Lin ruofeng''s purpose in underground boxing, so he just introduced a name.


    "Oh, since he is a friend of Mr. Dongsheng, he is my friend of Luo batian."


    Luo batian said with a smile, "Mr. Dongsheng, I may have to ask you. If you can defeat Tianlong, I will give you double reward."


    "There''s no need for that."


    Dongsheng turned his eyes to the outside, looked at Tianlong in the challenge arena, licked his tongue and said, "I haven''t met such a powerful opponent for a long time. No matter whether I win or lose, I won''t get any more money."


    "Thank you, please."


    Luo batian gives a deep fist to Dongsheng.


    After Dongsheng turns around and leaves, Luo batian finds that Lin ruofeng doesn''t leave with him. Instead, he swaggers on the sofa and asks, "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t deserve the advice."


    Lin ruofeng cocked his legs and said faintly, "I want you to give me an explanation."


    "What do you say? What do you say? "


    Luo batian''s face became gloomy gradually. He has been in Haitian city for so many years. Since he established his position in the underground world, no one has ever dared to come to him.


    Don''t say that Lin ruofeng is just a friend of Dongsheng. Even if Dongsheng himself, Luo batian doesn''t care. But at this time, outside the door, several big men in black appeared with gloomy faces, and surrounded Lin ruofeng directly. In an instant, the atmosphere was tense.

 Chapter 197

    Facing the crowd''s encirclement, Lin ruofeng''s face was very calm, as if he didn''t care about these people at all.


    In fact, he didn''t care about these people.


    Looking at Luo batian, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "Luo batian, you people of Luo Tian Group hurt my father-in-law. If this happens, as a junior, I will naturally ask you for an explanation."


    "And that kind of thing?"


    Luo batian raised his eyebrows and said, "we Luotian group are so big, I can''t do everything. Please tell me what''s going on."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Luo batian said: "unexpectedly, you are the supplier of dancing vegetables."


    After the dancing vegetables appeared, he really let his subordinates pay attention to them. His original intention was to let them get the right to sell the vegetables, but he didn''t expect that they would be wrong and beat them up.


    However, it needs to be confirmed.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call and ask."


    After making a gesture to Lin ruofeng, Luo batian goes to one side and makes a phone call.


    A few minutes later, a man in a suit appeared and whispered in Luo batian''s ear.


    Luo batian nodded and said to Lin ruofeng, "it''s really our fault. It''s done by our people."


    As a famous person in Haitian city, Luo batian has nothing to admit.


    "Well --"


    LUO batian said, "we Luotian group are willing to make full compensation for all expenses of your father-in-law in the hospital, and we can also give you some money compensation."


    Speaking of this, Luo batian turned around and said, "but I have one condition."


    "What conditions? Let''s hear it. "


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "My condition is that from now on, your vegetables will be sold under the flag of Luotian group."


    Luo batian looked at Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice.


    "No way!"


    Lin ruofeng refused without thinking about it.


    It is impossible for him to transfer the sales right of small vegetables to Luotian group. In that case, Luotian group may monopolize the channel to lower the price.


    Moreover, even if the price is not lowered, Luotian group will inevitably raise the price when it is put into the market because it monopolizes the small vegetables.


    On the one hand, Lin ruofeng pays more attention to the fact that the vegetables planted in Xiaolin village become mass consumer goods, rather than high-end consumer goods.


    If the price of xiaoqingcai is raised by Luotian group, it will certainly cause a bad reputation in the society and eventually affect Xiaolin village.


    After a high price lobster incident, Xiaolin village''s reputation can''t be hurt.


    "Impossible?"


    Luo batian''s eyes were frozen, and he said, "in Haitian city, no one dares to refuse me so directly."


    For Luo batian''s almost threatening voice, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "I didn''t mean to refuse you. It''s just my principle. Luo batian, you are the president of Luo Tian Group. You won''t embarrass me as an ordinary farmer for the meager profit of this small vegetable, will you?"


    this move made Luoba shake his head and say, "if you look at ordinary farmers for a moment, Luo Tianfeng and I are not afraid to talk Luo batian said: "our Luotian group does have a department in charge of the transportation and sales of agricultural products, which almost monopolizes the supply of schools and hotels. Now you are competing for business with our Luotian group. As a local enterprise, do you think we will stand by


    "I accept the economic competition, but I can''t accept your despicable means."


    Lin ruofeng said calmly.


    "Ha ha --" Luo batian laughs coldly, "this time it''s the impulse of his staff. If we use economic means, I can guarantee that you don''t want to sell your small vegetables to these canteens and hotels. Only Luotian group tells those hotels and canteens that we dare to use your small vegetables to cut off the supply of all agricultural products. I believe there is no way Who dares to buy your vegetables


    "Therefore, the best solution for you and our Luotian group is to transfer the sales right of small vegetables to our Luotian group."


    "It''s impossible."


    Lin ruofeng said calmly, "now I don''t want to talk about the sales of vegetables and the economic competition with you. I''ll accompany you. Now I want a statement to hand over the murderer who hurt my father-in-law."


    "Ha ha, are you forcing me?"


    Luo batian is very cold. In Haitian city, he has always said that Luo batian is not a good man. Even the bosses of big enterprises dare not provoke him. Unexpectedly, today, he is disobeyed by a small farmer again and again, which arouses the fierce nature of Luo batian."I didn''t force you, I just wanted to ask for an explanation."


    Lin ruofeng said calmly, "today, I''m here. If I don''t have a statement, I won''t leave."


    "Presumptuous! Don''t you see where it is? "


    At this time, behind Luo batian, the young man who appeared before said coldly, "your father-in-law, who I ordered to hurt, is here. What do you want to say?"


    "You ordered the injury?"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and turned his eyes to Zhang Kai. His eyes became cold gradually. "Well, since you hurt him, I''ll get an explanation from you."


    Then Lin ruofeng stamped his foot on the ground and rushed out to Zhang Kai.


    "You - ah!!"


    Zhang Kai was shocked. Before he had time to speak, he felt a sharp pain coming from his right leg, accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation.


    "That''s what I want to say."


    Lin ruofeng slapped Zhang Kai to the ground and stepped on his head with one foot.


    "You are challenging my bottom line -"


    LUO batian is furious. Lin ruofeng is actually in front of him, beating his people, which completely ignores him.


    "I''m defending my bottom line."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    People around, that is Lin ruofeng''s scale.


    "Ha ha, good! Boy, have seed


    Luo batian laughed angrily. He used to be more overbearing, but now Lin ruofeng is more overbearing than him.


    With a wave of his hand, Luo batian said coldly: "you want to maintain your bottom line, and I also want to maintain my bottom line. Give me a call!"


    As soon as Luo batian''s voice fell, a group of people rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, waved his palm and rushed up directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s every shot must be accompanied by miserable hum, like a tiger into a sheep, no one can stop Lin ruofeng''s blow.


    In a short period of 20 seconds, none of the dozens of men who besieged Lin ruofeng was standing any more, all of them lying on the ground humming.


    Luo batian''s face changed. Unexpectedly, he met the Dragon across the river.


    Lin ruofeng''s toughness is completely beyond his expectation.


    "Brother thirteen, what happened?" Just then, a low voice came, and then a ferocious man with a scar on his face appeared in the room.

 Chapter 198

    As soon as the man with the scar on his face appeared, a fierce breath filled the air.


    After having a clear look at the tragic situation in the room, the fierce breath of scar man becomes more and more strong.


    Suddenly, he turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. Scar man''s face was extremely ferocious. He said in a cold voice, "boy, are you doing all these things?"


    "It''s me. I just want a statement."


    From the beginning to the end, Lin ruofeng is very calm. Although scar man''s breath is very fierce, and he exudes a frightening murderous atmosphere, Lin ruofeng doesn''t think he can bring much threat to himself.


    "Ha ha, you want to die."


    Scar man screamed, suddenly rushed to Lin ruofeng, at the same time, a cold light flickered, a thin sword with cold light appeared in scar man''s hand.


    Scar man named Chu Yan, is Luo batian''s first thug.


    "Shua! Shua


    Lin ruofeng only felt the endless light and shadow of the sword in front of his eyes, and the cold edge of the sword made his body cold.


    It has to be said that scar man is a master, at least in front of ordinary people, is an invincible existence.


    However, his opponent is Lin ruofeng, which doomed him to tragedy.


    In the face of scar man''s gorgeous sword technique, Lin ruofeng grinned slightly at the corner of his mouth and smashed it out with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist directly hit the body of the thin sword. At that moment, the body of the sword broke.


    Scar man''s face changed, suddenly jumped up and kicked Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng grinned and grabbed the scar man''s ankle, then suddenly hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, scar man only feel a very strong impact, the whole body seems to be broken.


    "Poof!"


    Scar man spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then coma in the past.


    "You killed him?"


    This time, Luo batian could no longer keep calm and lost his voice.


    Scar man is his first war general. If he dies, it will be a fatal blow to him.


    "I''m not killing innocent people."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "he just fainted. He can''t die. He''ll be fine after lying in bed for ten and a half days."


    Later, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Luo batian and said faintly, "Luo batian, I don''t care how powerful you are in Haitian city, but I tell you, don''t make any wrong ideas. This time, I''ve already punished the murderer. If there is another time, I won''t let you go."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left directly.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s thin back, Luo batian clenched his fist fiercely, and his eyes twinkled fiercely. It was the first time that someone taught him a lesson in Haitian city for so many years.


    Although not angry, but he can only accept, because, Lin ruofeng is too strong, even if his first battle will not be Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    After leaving the hospital, ruofeng went back to the bar.


    Because of Su Ming''s injury, Lin ruofeng can only stay in Haitian city, because he has to coordinate the sales of small vegetables.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng received a call from the delivery driver.


    The canteen of Haitian No.1 Senior High School refused to ask Lin ruofeng for the vegetables.


    Soon afterwards, Haitian vocational and technical college no longer wanted Lin ruofeng''s vegetables.


    In the whole morning, 15 schools made it clear that they did not want Lin ruofeng''s vegetables.


    One by one, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply.


    Obviously, Luotian group made a move.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that Luotian group was so powerful in Haitian city that 15 canteens rejected his supply so soon.


    It''s just a morning. God knows how many canteens will refuse to have business with Lin ruofeng after a whole day?


    No, I have to take action. I can''t be so passive.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng received a call from Wang Yan.


    "Hey, why do you want to call me now, and you don''t want to tell me you don''t want my vegetables?"


    After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng said half seriously and half jokingly.


    "I -"


    on the phone, Wang Yan''s voice hesitated and said, "I really want to discuss this with you."


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I don''t know if you have time this afternoon. Let''s meet and have a chat."


    Luotian group has made a move, but Lin ruofeng doesn''t know the strategy of Luotian group, so he just takes this opportunity to know about it.


    "Well, then."


    After thinking about it, Wang Yan agrees with Lin ruofeng''s proposal.


    In the afternoon, Lin ruofeng met Wang Yan in a coffee shop in the center of the city.Wang Yan is as beautiful as ever. Her beautiful face is painted with delicate light makeup, her long hair is scattered, her tall figure is set off by a black windbreaker, and her black silk is attractive under the jeans shorts.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    After Wang Yan sat down, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Coffee, sugar."


    "Waiter, add a cup of coffee and sugar."


    Lin ruofeng waved to a waiter not far away and said.


    After a short silence, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "in addition to small vegetables, other agricultural products used in the canteen are provided by the agricultural products department under the name of Luotian group?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Yan nodded and said, "this morning, I received a warning from the agricultural products Department of Luotian group, warning us not to buy any more dancing vegetables, otherwise, the supply of other agricultural products will be stopped."


    "Well, with all due respect."


    Lin ruofeng said, "even if Luotian group does not provide the supply of agricultural products, can''t it find other suppliers or go to the vegetable market to buy them?"


    "Well, you have a point."


    Wang Yan thought about it and said, "however, Luotian group accounts for half of the sales of agricultural products in Haitian city. Among other companies, in addition to rest assured food company, other small companies are not worth mentioning."


    "The company is located in Liuhe District in the north of the city, and its main business is also in Liuhe District. For example, we belong to Baixia District, and Luotian group is basically supplying. Therefore, it is unrealistic to find the company to supply." "There are also a lot of troubles when you go to the vegetable market. First of all, you have to recruit people. After all, it''s not an ordinary thing to buy food materials. It''s troublesome to buy and transport. Moreover, when you go to the vegetable market, the price is higher and the quantity is not suitable. Maybe some agricultural products need to buy several stalls to meet the quantity." "There is also a more critical problem, that is, if there is a food safety problem, you can directly contact Luotian group to quickly locate where the problem occurs, and go to the vegetable market to buy, especially those agricultural products that have bought a lot of stalls. If there is a problem, it is difficult to find out which agricultural product has a problem at the end of the day."


    After hearing Wang Yan''s explanation, Lin ruofeng nodded.


    No wonder Luotian group has so many canteens to refuse.


    For these reasons, no matter which canteen is easy to make a choice.


    That is, I would rather use ordinary vegetables instead of dancing vegetables than offend Luotian group.


    Things have come to this step, although Wang Yan did not pick out clearly said, but the meaning has been very obvious. She can''t continue to buy Lin ruofeng''s dancing vegetables.

 Chapter 199

    "So, I''m sorry." Wang Yan shrugged her shoulders and said, "without you, our canteen may have closed down, but the canteen is not only for me, but also for other employees. Especially for those elderly women in the canteen, if the canteen closed down, it would be more difficult for them to find another


    action."


    Wang Yan has some heartlessness, but the reality is in front of her, and she has to compromise.


    "I understand your consideration."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if, I mean, if I can solve the supply and demand of your other agricultural products, will you continue to cooperate with me?"


    "Solve the supply of other agricultural products?"


    Wang Yan thought about it and said, "if we can provide stable farm products, then I will definitely choose to cooperate with you."


    "Good! You are enough. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "give me three days. If I can''t solve this problem in three days, then I won''t embarrass you. How about we terminate the cooperation?"


    "Three days?"


    Wang Yan thought about it and said, "yes, I can still put it off in three days."


    "Well, thank you for trusting me."


    Lin ruofeng looks at Wang Yan and speaks seriously.


    At this juncture, he constantly received messages from other school canteens to terminate cooperation, and his attitude was very firm. It was very rare for Wang Yan to give him three days.


    After separating from Wang Yan, Lin ruofeng puts his hand in his pocket and walks alone, frowning.


    Three days seems like a long time, but for Lin ruofeng, it is far from enough.


    Because he wants to solve the supply of other agricultural products in three days, in fact, he has no choice.


    He had to find another agricultural supply company.


    If he has enough time, he can set up an agricultural products supply company by himself, but now, there is not enough time.


    In Haitian city, Luotian group is the largest supplier of farm products, accounting for half of Haitian city. In addition to Luotian group, the largest one is the rest assured food company in Liuhe District, but the business area only covers one Liuhe District.


    As for other small agricultural products supply companies, it is not worth mentioning.


    It seems that I have to take a chance with the rest assured food company.


    An hour later, Lin ruofeng came to the safe food company.


    Rest assured food company is the largest food company in Liuhe District, and the sales of agricultural products is only one of its businesses.


    After a simple registration, Lin ruofeng entered the safe food company.


    Just entering the gate of the administrative building of the company, Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    I''ll go, beautiful one.


    Lin ruofeng saw a little beauty at the front desk at a glance. The little beauty belongs to the petite type, with round face, some baby fat, delicate bangs, big eyes and flickering.


    Little Laurie.


    Lin ruofeng is used to tall beauties. When he first meets this kind of lovely beauties, it''s hard to avoid a stir in his heart.


    "Hello, sir. Who are you looking for?"


    See Lin ruofeng to himself, little beauty said with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng found that the little beauty would show a pair of cute tiger teeth when she laughed, and there were a pair of cute dimples on her round face, which was very likable.


    "Well, I''m looking for the boss of your company."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    Asked the little beauty.


    "No, I just came for her on the spur of the moment."


    "Well, what can I do for you? I''m going to be on the throne here. "


    The little beauty, with a smile on her face, said, "because we don''t have an appointment, so we may not see you. Now, Mr. Su is entertaining guests. When the guests leave, I''ll ask for you."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I want to talk a deal with you, Mr. Su."


    "OK, I see."


    After recording, the little beauty said, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know when Mr. Su is free. You can go back and wait for my call. Of course, if you are not busy and have time, you can have a rest on the sofa over there."


    "I am very busy now. I''ll wait for a while."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and walked to the sofa area not far away, where visitors can have a rest.


    Two minutes later, the sound of high heels banging on the ground came from behind.


    Lin ruofeng looked back and saw the little beauty coming with a smile, holding a cup of tea in her hand.


    The little beauty is not very tall. She looks 1.6 meters tall. She is wearing a Black Slim ol professional dress. Her slim legs are tightly wrapped by thin black silk. She has a pair of black high heels on her feet, which is very sexy.No matter whether we can make an agreement with the manager of the company today, Lin ruofeng was deeply impressed by the company''s considerate service of the little beauty at the front desk.


    "Tea, please."


    Put the cup in front of Lin ruofeng, the little beauty said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    "You''re welcome."


    The little girl smiles and turns away.


    "Oh --"


    at this moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly heard a cry of surprise, suddenly turned around, and saw that the little beauty''s body center of gravity was out of balance, and she was about to fall.


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng pressed the palm of his hand on the back of the sofa, and the whole person jumped out in the air. When the little beauty was about to fall to the ground, he held her in his arms.


    "Ah


    Little beauty yelled, originally thought to fall a very ugly posture, but fell into a very soft embrace.


    Open your eyes, there is a young and handsome face in front of you.


    It''s the guest just now.


    Thinking of herself lying in each other''s arms, the little beauty trembled in her heart, and a touch of bright red suddenly appeared on her lovely cheek.


    In particular, when she felt the position of Lin ruofeng''s palm, she suddenly yelled, and her pretty face became more red.


    This -


    the little beauty''s cry awakened Lin ruofeng, and then he felt the softness coming from his palm.


    Quickly will help up the little beauty, Lin ruofeng some embarrassed said, "that, just now, I, I didn''t mean to."


    "No, thank you."


    The little beauty has a red face. It''s really cute.


    Lin ruofeng coughed and said, it''s hard to avoid murmuring in his heart. This kind of beauty is the most lethal.


    "Let me see if you hurt your foot?"


    Lin ruofeng helped her to the sofa and sat down.


    "I don''t know. It hurts a little." The little girl frowned and felt a slight pain in her ankle.

 Chapter 200

    "Let me show you."


    Lin ruofeng frowned, then took off her high-heeled shoes in the voice of the little beauty.


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you."


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    Sure enough, the little beauty is obedient and honest.


    Originally, a strange man suddenly took off her high-heeled shoes. The little beauty was still very shy. She wanted to shout out an insult, but when she saw Lin ruofeng''s extremely serious look, she couldn''t call out.


    From Lin ruofeng''s serious look, she felt that Lin ruofeng really wanted to help her, not to belittle her.


    One hand gently holding the little beauty''s silk stockings jade feet, the feeling of no more than silky makes Lin ruofeng''s heart slightly swing.


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head in a funny way. Does he have foot fetishism? Although Lin ruofeng doesn''t think she has a foot fetishism, she must admit that the little beauty''s feet are very beautiful, not too big or too small, and her feet are very soft. Her five toes are long and thin, wrapped in thin black silk. When she is promoted, she can clearly see the red nail polish on her toenails.


    Lin ruofeng stopped thinking about the useless things, and began to walk on her little feet with her other hand.


    "Ah, it hurts --"


    when Lin ruofeng pinches her muscle to the place where she sprains, the little beauty can''t help crying.


    Listening to the particularly attractive voice, Lin ruofeng trembled in his heart and his body.


    I''ll go!


    Do you want to make it so attractive?


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his desire. Lin ruofeng gently pressed all his steps and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t hurt the bone. It''s just a slight muscle sprain. I''ll give you a massage and it won''t hurt any more."


    Little beauty opened her mouth, subconsciously want to refuse Lin ruofeng, but Lin ruofeng has begun to massage in her sprained place.


    With Lin ruofeng''s massage, the little beauty felt a warm and comfortable feeling coming from the place where she sprained. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it again.


    "Ah ~"


    whenever she is very comfortable, the little beauty will make a very attractive voice.


    Every time she cried out, she was extremely shy.


    Finally, five minutes later, Lin ruofeng released his palm and put the high-heeled shoes back on the little beauty''s feet.


    "Well, do you want to see if it still hurts?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    With the release of Lin ruofeng''s hand, the little beauty suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    The feeling of loss, little beauty himself was scared a big jump, how is this?


    Shaking her head, the little beauty no longer thinks much, but stands up according to her words.


    Why?


    After trying to walk two steps, the little beauty''s eyes suddenly sent out an inexplicable look.


    It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    It''s amazing.


    She had the experience of sprain before, but it took several days for the pain to disappear completely. Unexpectedly, this time, Lin ruofeng just helped her massage for a few minutes, and the pain disappeared completely.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the little beauty blushed and said in a low voice.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, but his face was dignified and asked, "are you easy to sprain your feet?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Little beauty is very surprised, she is really easy to sprain her feet, basically every month.


    "You have a big problem."


    Lin ruofeng has a dignified face.


    "Ah? You, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with me? "


    The little beauty lost her face for a while. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s dignified look, she didn''t seem to be faking. Her heart was even more upset.


    "I didn''t scare you."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I ask you, when you go home, do you sometimes feel pain in your knees or waist?"


    "Ah? You, how do you know? "


    Little beauty suddenly stare big eyes, a pair of hell look.


    Sometimes she does feel this way, but she just thinks it''s because of working hard. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    "I guess from the massage I gave you just now."


    Lin ruofeng sat back on the sofa and said seriously, "when I gave you a massage just now, I found that the skin of the front half of your sole was thicker than that of the back half."


    "Why?" "That''s because if you wear high-heeled shoes for a long time, your feet will slide forward, and your feet will squeeze into the narrow space in the front of the high-heeled shoes, which will make the sole form a new pressure point, mainly concentrated in the front half of the sole. Under long-term friction, the skin there will be very thick, which is one of the disadvantages of wearing


    high-heeled shoes for a long time." "That''s the change. I know that you wear high-heeled shoes for a long time. When you wear high-heeled shoes, your pelvis leans forward and your waist leans back. If you wear high-heeled shoes for a long time, it is easy to cause lumbar muscle strain, so you will feel pain in your waist. In addition, after wearing high-heeled shoes, you can''t stand and walk as you want, and you can''t walk as you wantThe body''s reaction coordination ability is reduced, and it is also prone to lumbar sprain


    "On the other hand, due to the change of the load line, it is difficult for the ankle to function normally. As a result, the extra work is done by the knee, which increases the pressure on the knee and aggravates the wear of the knee cartilage, which will cause pain in your knee."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, the little beauty turned pale. I didn''t expect that she had so many problems wearing high heels.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    The little beauty was a little flustered, "I need to wear high-heeled shoes because I work at the front desk, and it''s really nice to wear high-heeled shoes."


    "Don''t panic."


    Lin ruofeng said, "this is a symptom caused by excessive wearing of high heels. It can be improved gradually."


    "How can it be improved?"


    Excited, the little beauty grabs Lin ruofeng''s hands directly.


    "How can this be improved?" Lin ruofeng kneaded the little girl''s greasy hand and said, "first of all, you should control the heel height of high-heeled shoes. When choosing high-heeled shoes, the heel height should not exceed 3.8 cm as far as possible. Secondly, you''d better add insoles in high-heeled shoes. In this way, you can reduce the pressure of shoes on the foot joints. Finally, I think you can apply for the company to provide shoes If you buy a chair with high feet, put it behind the desk at the front desk and sit more, so as to minimize the time of standing all the time. If you spend less time standing, whether it''s feet or knees, you will bear less pressure


    a lot. "


    "Thank you. Thank you for your advice."


    Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    However, in addition to thanking, the little beauty also has a very strange feeling.


    Lin ruofeng is a big man. I didn''t expect to know so much about women''s high heels.


    At this time, she was very curious about Lin ruofeng. What on earth does he do?

 Chapter 201

    Just as the little beauty was about to ask Lin ruofeng what she was doing, the elevator door opened not far away, and a tall beauty accompanied a young man in his twenties out of the elevator.


    The beauty is tall, wearing a smoky uniform and skirt. When she walks around, her waist twists and turns, which is extremely attractive.


    This is a peerless creature.


    However, the look on the beauty''s face is extremely cold, and there is a kind of indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Walking beside the beauty is a young man in his twenties, dressed in gaudy clothes and dressed like a little gangster. He shakes three times when walking. People can''t help but want to beat him.


    Such a man and a woman walking together, there is a sense of disobedience.


    How to describe it?


    It''s like a toad and a swan walking together.


    When he saw the cold beauty, Lin ruofeng was a little dazed.


    I''ll go!


    This, this is not Qin Shiyun''s cousin Su Ge ballad?


    Some time ago, she went to Xiaolin village to play.


    The world is really small. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    She works here?


    "Hello, little sister, does that beautiful woman work here? What position? "


    Lin ruofeng puts her body close to her little beauty and points to Su ballad.


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    Little beauty said, "that''s president Su of our company."


    "President Su?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked. I''ll go, right? Is Su Geyao the president of the safe food company?


    Lin ruofeng is really surprised.


    Judging from the name of the company, Lin ruofeng takes it for granted that the president of the company is at least a middle-aged man.


    He really can''t imagine that the song of Su Song will give the company such a rustic name.


    That''s enough.


    At this time, the young man dressed in gaudy clothes was walking, looking at Su Geyao''s extremely exquisite body with fiery eyes.


    "Ballad, can''t you give me a chance? Now people in the upper class of Haitian city know that Luo Yingjun is pursuing you, and I''ve told you that I will definitely catch up with you in three months. Do you want me to be a joke of the upper class of Haitian city? "


    Luo Yingjun said while walking.


    Luo Yingjun?


    Looking at Luo Yingjun''s frustration, Lin ruofeng didn''t laugh.


    The ideal is plump, but the reality is backbone. Maybe his parents want him to be handsome and tall when he grows up, but obviously, he is disabled.


    "Sorry."


    Su song ballad said coldly while walking, "I have said that it''s not that I don''t give you a chance, but that I already have a boyfriend. I love him very much. I don''t want to let my boyfriend misunderstand anything because of you, so I hope you won''t harass me again in the future."


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Luo Yingjun opened his hands and said, "come on, even if it''s a lie, how about a new one? You always say that you have a boyfriend, but I''ve never seen where your boyfriend is. Do you think that making up a fictitious boyfriend will make me give up you? It''s impossible to


    "


    "Ouch -"


    however, as soon as his voice fell, his knees softened and he fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    Su Geyao was also startled by Luo Yingjun''s action. After reaction, he quickly walked away and said, "even if you kneel to express your love, I won''t promise you."


    Who''s going to kneel down and tell you?


    Damn, have you ever seen a confession with both legs kneeling?


    I''ve been plotted.


    "Who? Who is plotting against me


    Luo Yingjun''s face was ferocious. He wanted to stand up, but he felt a dull pain in his knees and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Hey, you really know how to make excuses." At this time, Lin ruofeng stood up, holding a few melon seeds from a dish on the tea table in front of him. He went to Su geballad, reached for Su geballad''s small waist, and said, "I knelt down and confessed to my woman. I also said that I was being plotted and drunk.


    ¡±


    looking at Lin ruofeng stupidly, Su Geyao didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng, the village head, appeared in her company.


    It was not until Lin ruofeng''s arm was around her waist that she was shocked, and then she was extremely angry.


    This bastard took advantage of her.


    Just ready to attack, the result heard Lin ruofeng''s words, immediately attack can''t.


    Because Lin ruofeng is helping her out.


    She has been using her already had a boyfriend to perfunctory Luo Yingjun, in fact, where does she have a boyfriend?


    That perfunctory after a few times, Luo Yingjun did not believe.


    Now Lin ruofeng appears, just to help her round the lie."What did you say? Are you the boyfriend of ballad


    Luo Yingjun is extremely surprised and angry, especially when he sees Lin ruofeng putting his arm around Su Geyao''s waist. Su Geyao doesn''t repel him at all, and his heart explodes.


    So Sue ballad really has a boyfriend!!


    "Yes, he is my boyfriend Lin ruofeng."


    After taking a deep breath, Su said, "I told you I had a boyfriend, but you never believed it."


    "Impossible? It''s impossible? "


    At this time, Luo Yingjun has stood up, with an incredible look on his face. He has always regarded Su ballad as his goddess. Suddenly, he learned that Su ballad had a man, and the blow in his heart can be imagined.


    At this time, he inevitably thought of such a sentence: maybe the goddess in your heart already has a grass behind her.


    "Young man, recognize the reality."


    Lin ruofeng patted Luo Yingjun on the shoulder and said, "I''ve been out of town all the time. It''s said that there''s an ugly man who doesn''t know what to do. He''s always pestering her. Isn''t it you?"


    "Get out of here."


    Luo Yingjun pats Lin ruofeng''s arm open and stares at Lin ruofeng, with a crazy light in his eyes, "what are you? I tell you, you''d better leave the ballad, because you don''t deserve him at all


    "It''s your face, isn''t it?"


    Lin Rufeng grinned and slapped Luo Yingjun in the face. He turned around in the same place and then sat down on the ground.


    Su Geyao is startled by Lin ruofeng''s action. He beats Luo Yingjun.


    Luo Yingjun is Luo batian''s son.


    In Haitian city, no one dares to beat him.


    "Lying trough, you hit me? How dare you hit me? "


    Luo Yingjun touches his swollen cheek. This is the first time that he has been beaten. It''s always his first time that he has been beaten on other people''s face.


    I didn''t expect that my face was so hurt.


    "I hit you. You get out of my way. If you dare to harass my women again, I''ll kill you." Lin ruofeng''s eyes kick, fierce breath burst out, directly let Luo Yingjun that to the mouth of the curse words to swallow back.

 Chapter 202

    At this time, Lin ruofeng was extremely fierce, angry and fierce.


    Oppressed by Lin ruofeng''s fierce breath, Luo Yingjun stepped back involuntarily. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s gnashing teeth, he said, "OK, OK, you are so kind. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be surnamed Luo."


    "Hey, hey - you dare to act in front of me and get out of here."


    Lin ruofeng is about to rush up. Luo Yingjun is scared out of his wits. He runs away and soon disappears in front of them.


    For a long time, Su Geyao woke up from the shock and felt Lin ruofeng''s warm hand on his waist. His face was cold and he said coldly, "brother-in-law, take your hand away."


    Brother in law?


    The little beauty at the front desk suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    This guy is the brother-in-law of President Su?


    Is he too bold?


    It''s Mr. Su''s brother-in-law. He ate Mr. Su''s tofu openly.


    I''m not afraid that Mr. Su told his sister to chop him?


    Before, she thought that Lin ruofeng was a good young man. She didn''t expect that he was such a beast. He really knew people and faces, but he didn''t know his heart.


    "Cough, sister ballad, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "when will I become your brother-in-law?"


    "What? Don''t you admit it? "


    Su song ballad said to Lin ruofeng, "uncle, didn''t your aunt go to your Xiaolin village before? They told me everything when they came back. "


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines, and this kind of thing is also talked about everywhere.


    "Don''t think what they say is true."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I didn''t admit that your sister and I are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Not far away, the little beauty was stunned. I didn''t expect that the relationship was so chaotic.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense."


    Su Song song fiercely stares at Lin ruofeng and says, "come to my office if you have any words."


    Follow Su Geyao and come to her office.


    "Sister ballad, who was that little fellow just now? Listen to his own tone, his identity seems to be cowed? "


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Now you know who he is?"


    Su Ge is very speechless. She doesn''t know whether Lin ruofeng is really nervous or pretends to be. No matter what other people''s identity is, she can beat him directly.


    If his identity is simple, he will let the security guard blow him out. Do you still need to be entangled by him?


    "Well, I used to see him very arrogant."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m a straight person. When I see that kind of person, I want to beat him. But if I beat him, I''ll beat him. It''s not a big deal."


    "Not a big deal?"


    Su Geyao''s voice raised and said, "I think you''d better go back to your Xiaolin village to take refuge. I tell you, his name is Luo Yingjun. He is the son of Luo batian. In the whole Haitian city, he is the black second generation who nobody dares to provoke."


    Luo batian''s son?


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion some strange, he just cleaned up Luo batian last night, did not expect to clean up his son today.


    "What? Are you scared? "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng did not speak, Xia Ziyin asked.


    "Are you kidding? How is that possible? "


    Lin ruofeng said, "even if his Lao Tzu Luo batian came by himself, I would clean up if I wanted to, not to mention his son."


    "Cut, do you brag?"


    Su Geyao obviously didn''t believe Lin ruofeng and thought he was bragging, "Oh, by the way, how did you come to my food company? Can I help you? "


    At this time, Su Geyao asked Lin ruofeng why he was here.


    "That''s natural. You have to go to the three treasures hall for everything."


    Lin ruofeng''s purpose of coming here tells Su Geyao.


    "So it is." Su Geyao frowned and said, "it''s a problem. It''s not that we can''t deliver goods to those canteens. But if we deliver goods, it''s equivalent to invading the territory of Luotian group and fighting against Luotian group economically. For our company, it''s a very risky thing


    "What''s more, Luotian group has done a lot of disgraceful things before, and I''m worried that they will use despicable means to deal with us."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyes slightly narrow, smile, said: "this, you don''t have to worry, have me, they dare not use mean means."


    "Can you promise?"


    Su Geyao is staring at Lin ruofeng. In fact, she has long wanted to expand her business to other districts, because the consumption of a Liuhe District has been saturated. At present, the development of the company has reached a bottleneck. Only by expanding the regional scope, can the company develop faster and better.Just because the foundation of Luotian group is not clean, Su Geyao has never dared to do so.


    "I can promise!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    After what happened last night, Lin ruofeng believes that Luo batian will not die until he can find a master to fight against him. He dares to deal with him and the people around him with despicable means.


    "Well, as long as you promise me one more request, I will promise you."


    Su ballad is very excited, seriously said.


    "What conditions?"


    "The right to sell the dancing vegetables will be given to our trust food company."


    Su Geyao''s eyes are bright. Now xiaoqingcai is popular. If you can control the sales right of xiaoqingcai tightly, it will certainly play a good role in promoting the development of the company''s business.


    Give xiaoqingcai''s right to sell to the rest assured food company?


    If someone else made this request, then Lin ruofeng would not hesitate to refuse, just like when he faced Luo batian.


    But now it''s su Geyao. Lin ruofeng has to think about it.


    He didn''t want to transfer the sales right to other companies because he was afraid that after monopoly, the price would be too high, which would have a bad impact on Xiaolin village''s reputation, and might force him in turn after completely consolidating the sales channels.


    But if Su Ge ballad, that''s another matter.


    In addition, this time, Lin ruofeng has only contacted Su Geyao twice, but he believes that Su Geyao''s personality, as long as he can solve the worries in his heart, it''s not bad to give the sales right of small vegetables to rest assured food company.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I can give you the right to sell vegetables, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions, say."


    Su Ge said with a look of shock.


    "When you sell it, you can''t make it more than two yuan more expensive than the vegetables on the market."


    This is the bottom line that Lin ruofeng can accept.


    Before, it was self-produced and self sold, so in terms of price, even if it was parallel to the price of ordinary vegetables in the market, Lin ruofeng would no longer care.


    But not now.


    After xiaoqingcai passed the trust food company, it was equivalent to having an additional middleman. For the sake of interests, the price was naturally higher.


    It''s acceptable for Lin ruofeng to be a little higher, but if it''s too high, it won''t work.


    "Well, it depends on the price you give us."


    Su Geyao doesn''t blindly agree with Lin ruofeng. He can only agree with Lin ruofeng when he ensures that he has enough interests.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "you see, the vegetables on the market are about five yuan per kilogram. You can sell them for six yuan per kilogram. What do you think of the price I give you four yuan?"


    "The price difference is two yuan, which is equivalent to 33% profit margin. It''s OK."


    Su Geyao readily agreed.


    Agricultural products have a face of 33%, and the profit margin is not low. After all, they are only middlemen, and basically there will be no loss.


    What''s more, this kind of vegetables is more used to help reassuring food to open up the market. Even if the profit is lower, she can accept it.


    Seeing that Su ballad agreed to cooperate, Lin ruofeng stood up, stretched out his hand and said, "I hope our cooperation can continue happily."


    "Well, good cooperation." Su Geyao stretched out her white palm and shook hands with Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 203

    After Lin ruofeng and Su Geyao have confirmed the cooperation agreement, they begin to discuss the details of the cooperation.


    Two hours later, Lin ruofeng left the company.


    At this time, in the office of the president of Luotian group -


    "handsome, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Looking at Luo Yingjun''s swollen fat face that he almost didn''t recognize, Luo batian snorted and asked.


    "Dad, I was beaten in the face."


    Luo Yingjun said with a bitter face.


    "What? Being beaten? "


    Luo batian was furious and slapped his hand on the desk beside him, knocking down all the tea cups on the desk.


    "Who hit you?"


    Luo batian''s face was extremely ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, "my son dares to fight, too. It seems that Luo batian has been silent for too long, and the whole Haitian city is about to forget me."


    Because of what happened last night, Luo batian has been holding his breath and has no place to vent. Now someone dares to beat his son. It''s really hitting the muzzle of the gun.


    "I don''t know the name of the person who hit me."


    Luo Yingjun suddenly felt aggrieved. He was beaten, but he didn''t know who was beaten.


    "What? You don''t know who hit you? " Luo batian suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Luo Yingjun, and roared, "what''s so special, Lao Tzu hero I, how did you give birth to such a counsellor? You said, besides picking up girls every day, what else do you know to do? He also said that he would be involved in the Su ballad in three months. Now it''s two and a half months. Have you been involved in it? You''ve lost all my face. "


    Tiger father and dog son.


    The more Luo batian thought about it, the more angry he was.


    "Dad! I, I know what the person who beat me looks like. "


    Looking at Luo batian''s anger, Luo Yingjun shrinks his head in fear and whispers.


    "Say, what does the man who beat you look like?"


    Luo batian snorted, and then called up a subordinate.


    This man is good at painting. He used to work in the police station and can draw portraits according to other people''s descriptions.


    "The person who beat me looked like he was in his twenties, a little thin, and about 1.8 meters tall -"


    LUO Yingjun began to recall Lin ruofeng''s appearance, and then slowly narrated it.


    Sitting on the office chair, Luo batian has a very bad feeling in his heart.


    How does it sound like that man last night?


    Soon, Luo Yingjun finished the narration, and Luo batian''s men had finished the portrait painting.


    Looking at Luo batian''s paintings, Luo Yingjun gritted his teeth and yelled: "Dad, that''s him. That''s him who beat me. Dad, you must revenge me." Luo batian took the portrait from his hand, looked at it and tore it up in anger. Suddenly he turned his eyes to Luo Yingjun and said with a ferocious face: "waste, I tell you, from today on, don''t provoke that Su song ballad any more, dare to find her again and see me


    don''t break your leg."


    "Dad, you can''t do this. You can''t interfere in my private life."


    Luo Yingjun exclaimed discontentedly, "and this bastard, Dad, what are you going to do with it? I''m going to chop his hands and feet to make human flesh dumplings. "


    "Bastard, get out of here."


    Luo Badao slapped Luo Yingjun on his swollen face and said in a cold voice, "evil animal, I tell you, if you dare not listen to me again, I will break your leg. As for how to deal with this man, you don''t care."


    Luo Yingjun was stunned by Luo batian''s slap. It was the first time that Luo Batao beat him.


    At this time, looking at the extremely angry look of Luo Batao, Luo Yingjun knows that he has made his father angry, and now he can only leave in frustration.


    After Luo Yingjun left, Luo batian took a deep breath and looked very ugly.


    If it''s someone else, he can directly send someone to catch it and deal with it whatever he wants.


    However, it was Lin ruofeng who beat his son. He couldn''t do anything about Lin Xiaoyao.


    Because even the scar man who can fight under him is easily defeated by Lin Xiaoyao.


    Obviously, Lin Xiaoyao is a master, a real master.


    Can''t deal with him, more can''t deal with the people around him, in that case, can only let him more furious.


    Luo batian now has a feeling that he is very subdued. Although he is rich, he can''t tell Lin ruofeng what to do.


    He has lived nearly 50 years in his life, and has never been so subdued.


    Is that all?


    No, absolutely not.


    At this time, Luo batian had a flash in his mind.


    He thought of a terrible organization.


    When he thought of this terrible organization, his heart was filled with incomparable fear.Because, in this organization, everyone is very terrible. They are all murderers.


    If he could, Luo batian didn''t want to have any contact with this organization at all, but now, in order to deal with Lin ruofeng -


    LUO batian clenched his teeth, and he went all out.


    With a crazy look in his eyes, Luo batian took out a business card which was deeply pressed at the bottom of the drawer. There was nothing on the card except a telephone number.


    In the trembling palm, Luo batian dials the number on his business card. A moment later, the phone is connected, and a voice comes from the opposite side: "Hello, this is the killing God Pavilion. What can I do for you?"


    "Hello."


    Luo batian''s voice trembled slightly and said, "Hello, I think, I want to kill someone."


    "Kill a man?"


    "What''s the difference between killing a man and killing a chicken? Why are you so nervous? "


    "Ha, ha ha, no, not nervous."


    Luo batian''s voice was trembling. He was afraid of the killing God Pavilion he was contacting now. At the same time, he was shocked by the other party''s understatement.


    "Just kidding."


    The voice of the opposite Yin measurement said, "first transfer 5 million yuan to our account as action funds, and then transfer another 5 million yuan to our account."


    "OK, OK, I see."


    Luo batian nodded his head.


    The reason why Luo batian wanted to find the killing God pavilion was that the killing God Pavilion dared to do anything crazy.


    Once upon a time, there was a big family in the south of the Yangtze River. There were hundreds of people in the family, but they offended others and were found by mysterious people. At a great cost, they slaughtered hundreds of people in that family overnight, even three month old babies.


    That incident once shocked the whole country.


    Although a ghost for death was put on the table in the end, Luo batian knew that it was done by the people in the killing God Pavilion.


    Therefore, in order to deal with Lin ruofeng, Luo batian went out.


    "Hum, I''ll let you hop for a few more days. When the slayer comes, you will die." With a cold hum, the crazy color on Luo batian''s face became more and more intense.

 Chapter 204

    For the next two days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Haitian city. With the help of his herbs, Su Ming recovered very quickly.


    In the past two days, Lin ruofeng has not been idle. He asked people to transport vegetables to the food company, and then bundle them with other agricultural products of the food company. He has won several canteens.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that if he did this and openly robbed Luotian group of business, Luotian group would not give up.


    But the reality is that Luotian group has no response at all, as if it doesn''t care about this interest at all.


    This makes Lin ruofeng a little confused about the intention of Luotian group.


    Three days later, under the temptation of dancing vegetables, rest assured that the food company has won more than half of the canteens of colleges and universities in Haitian city, but Luotian group still has no movement.


    Finally, two days later, Su Ming was discharged.


    When Su Ming was discharged from the hospital, he really surprised a group of surgeons and orthopedics doctors.


    Only a few days have passed. Su Ming''s fracture has healed.


    This is not reasonable at all.


    It takes at least a few months for Su Ming to fully recover from his broken bones and muscles for a hundred days. As a result, Su Ming is only a few days old and starts to jump again.


    Ignoring the president''s request for a comprehensive and reasonable examination, Lin ruofeng leaves the hospital with Su Ming.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin ruofeng handed over the cooperation with the rest assured food company to Su Ming.


    For such a long time, Luotian group has nothing to do with it. It''s estimated that it really can''t see such a little profit. There''s no need to conflict with him because of such a little interest.


    After dealing with all this, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village.


    He hasn''t been back for days.


    "Those who miss me please raise their hands, those who love me please scream."


    After Xia Ziyin''s office, Lin ruofeng suddenly yelled.


    "Oh dear!"


    Xia Ziyin was working when she heard Lin ruofeng''s loud cry and was shocked.


    "Ha ha, you screamed. It seems that you are really in love with me."


    Lin ruofeng goes to Xia Ziyin and says happily.


    "-"


    Xia Ziyin is full of black lines. Why is this asshole so funny every time?


    However, Lin ruofeng is not at home. These days, she always feels that there is a lack of laughter at home.


    "How''s it going? Is it settled? "


    Although Lin ruofeng was not at home for several days, Xia Ziyin had nothing to complain about, because he was going to solve the problem.


    "It''s necessary, brother. One is the top two."


    Lin ruofeng went to Xia Ziyin''s back, pressed her hands on her shoulders, kneaded them slowly and said, "what happened in the village these days when I was not at home?"


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "what you said seems that without you, the earth will not turn. With me, what can''t be done?"


    "Well, you''re a heifer standing on her head, and the cows are pushing to the sky."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Can you talk? You''re the heifer


    Xia Ziyin gave Lin ruofeng a white look, and then said in a low voice, "the strength is a little smaller, you pinch me so comfortable."


    "It''s inevitable."


    Lin ruofeng was quite impressed and said, "brother is so powerful. With one hand, you can kill the immortal you serve. You can''t stop it."


    Although Xia Ziyin knew the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words, how could it be so dirty when she said it from Lin ruofeng''s tuyere?


    "Oh, by the way, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    At this time, Xia Ziyin suddenly thought of a thing and said, "now that more than half of the villagers have come back, the population of the village is obviously larger than before, but now there is a problem, that is, the medical and health conditions in the village can''t keep up."


    "And -"


    "it''s not that I don''t believe in poetry. After all, she is a girl. I think it''s far fetched to give her the medical treatment of the whole village."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, said: "indeed, no matter how to say, she is a little wayward miss, and it, she will not be in Xiaolin village too long, this aspect of your consideration is very thoughtful, we need to take precautions, what do you plan?"


    "I think so." Xia Ziyin said, "last time, the Secretary of the county Party committee and the county magistrate visited our Xiaolin village, they allocated 2 million yuan to our village financially. I plan to use the 2 million yuan to build a new building as a new health center, and then purchase a batch of new medical equipment. I have applied to the government for


    and hope to arrange another doctor for our Xiaolin village, but the government is not satisfied The reply from the government said that no one wants to come to Xiaolin village for the time being, so they have to wait. "


    After hearing Xia Ziyin''s idea, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "just do it according to your meaning, but the capital of two million may be a little less.""Yes." Xia Ziyin sighed and said, "for the sake of future development, even if a three storey comprehensive building is built, the estimated cost is about one million yuan. After the building is built, plus decoration, the medical facilities commonly used in some hospitals are estimated to be 2 million yuan, not to mention the large


    instruments and equipment. "


    " that''s a problem. "


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "well, tomorrow morning, we will hold a donation ceremony in front of the village committee to see how much the villagers can donate."


    "Ah? Donation? "


    Xia Ziyin blinked her eyes and said, "don''t blame me for my bad words. I think it''s just a thankless thing to do. It''s estimated that not many villagers are willing to donate money."


    "That''s very elegant."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "do you want to say that the villagers are selfish?"


    "Ah, that''s what you said. I didn''t say that."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile.


    "Well, I said it."


    Lin ruofeng was noncommittal and said, "it''s true that although I''m from Xiaolin village, I have to admit that Xiaolin village used to be poor and afraid. Most families are selfish and are misers. It''s hard for them to spend, let alone donate money."


    "But --" Lin ruofeng said, "now the development of Xiaolin village is too fast, and the quality of the villagers can''t keep up with it. I just want to see the villagers'' choice and attitude on this matter. It doesn''t matter how much money they raise. No matter how much money they raise, I will spend five million on the construction of the hospital."


    "Five million?" Xia Ziyin took a cool breath. "You''re really rich. I''m very curious. Where did you get so much money?"

 Chapter 205

    In Xia Ziyin''s opinion, whether it''s lobster, wild fruit or small vegetables, Lin ruofeng can hardly make so much money in such a short time. Besides, his family spent hundreds of thousands on building a house.


    In fact, what she doesn''t know is that the reason why Lin ruofeng can come up with so much money is that he earned it by selling breast enhancement ointment before.


    Whether it''s lobster, wild fruit or vegetables, he doesn''t make much money. He thinks more about the villagers.


    "Hey, hey - you don''t care where I got the money. Anyway, I earned it openly, not stolen or robbed it."


    Lin ruofeng said, "later you will go to the radio station and tell the villagers that at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, every family owner will come."


    "Well, I see. It''s up to you."


    In the evening, the meal at home has been ready. Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin have been back for an hour, but they haven''t seen Qin Shiyun yet.


    "Why hasn''t Shiyun come back? Where has she gone?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "it seems that no one can shock her these days when I''m not at home."


    "What nonsense?"


    Xia Ziyin was not angry and said, "recently should be influenza, many children are sick, it is estimated that poetry is now busy, do not help, still say sarcastic words here, I despise you."


    "Ah? Influenza? I''ll see. "


    Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    Influenza, referred to as influenza, is a highly infectious respiratory disease. Now it is autumn, which is the season when influenza is most likely to break out.


    Generally, children''s resistance is low, and they are the group with the highest infection rate.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng knows that the reason why children in Xiaolin village are easily infected is inseparable from the lack of vaccination in childhood.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too."


    Xia Ziyin runs to the village health center behind Lin ruofeng.


    Before he got to the health center, Lin ruofeng saw some villagers sitting on small benches in front of the village health center, holding children in his arms, hanging water.


    Children''s cries are constantly ringing.


    And Qin Shiyun, the petite figure from time to time in the hospital.


    "Village head Lin, Xia Zhishu."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin coming, the villagers want to stand up and say hello.


    "You''re welcome. Just sit down."


    Lin ruofeng waved to the villagers and said, "many children are sick."


    "Yes."


    Ye Ruoshui, holding Dabao in her arms, said, "in the past two days, many children have been sick because of influenza. Fortunately, doctor Qin is here to hang water for our children. If we can only take some medicine casually as before, it is estimated that it will take more than ten days for our children to recover."


    "Yes, thanks to Dr. Qin."


    "Dr. Qin is so young and willing to stay in our village. It''s a blessing for our whole village."


    The villagers spoke one after another.


    Before Qin Shiyun came to Xiaolin village, there was only one old doctor in Xiaolin village. His eyes were dim and he couldn''t even find the blood vessels of his children, let alone hang water.


    Once a child gets sick, he can only take medicine and then hold on. Generally, it takes at least a week to get well.


    After Qin Shiyun came to Xiaolin village, she bought a lot of children''s medicine, and then prepared all the necessary facilities for hanging water. Now the child is sick, and his condition is serious. If he needs to hang water, he will get better in about three days.


    Therefore, the villagers really like this little girl in her early twenties.


    At this time, Qin Shiyun just walked away from the health center. When she heard the villagers'' words, she blushed slightly.


    She was almost embarrassed when the villagers praised her so much.


    "Poetic charm, I''ve been working hard these two days."


    Looking at Qin Shiyun''s white forehead, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "It''s all right."


    Qin Shiyun laughs playfully, wipes the sweat on his forehead and says, "I can''t feel tired when I see so many children sick and have a lot to do."


    "Well done."


    Lin ruofeng gives Qin Shiyun a thumbs up. Then he goes into the room and finds that it is full of people hanging water.


    No wonder there are so many villagers sitting outside the room with their own small benches.


    This makes Lin ruofeng make up his mind to solve the problem of hospital expansion as soon as possible.


    With the help of Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin, it took more than an hour for all the villagers to leave.


    "Gululu --"


    after closing the door of the health center, Qin Shiyun''s stomach suddenly rings.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t hear anything? Right? "


    Qin Shiyun made a face to Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    "Well, go home for dinner. It''s late."Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and opened his mouth.


    This meal, Qin Shiyun rare to eat two bowls of rice, it seems really tired.


    After eating and taking a bath, Lin ruofeng calls Qin Shiyun to his room.


    "Why did you call me to your room so late? Do you have any bad intentions? "


    Qin Shiyun looks at Lin ruofeng with an alert face.


    After seeing the rhyme of Qin''s poetry, Lin ruofeng said, "how to speak? I''m your fiance. Your parents have agreed. It''s not natural for me to call you to bed? "


    "Cut, you want the beauty."


    Qin Shiyun turned away and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng called Qin Shiyun and said, "I asked you to come. Of course, I have something to look for you."


    "What''s the matter, say? I''m so tired. I''m going back to sleep. "


    Qin Shiyun stood still, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked.


    "Poetic charm, first of all, I would like to make a solemn apology to you."


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    "Apology?"


    Qin Shiyun blinked his big eyes, and his face was confused. "Why do you want to apologize to me? I said you were out for a few days. Is your head funny?"


    "You''re funny."


    Lin ruofeng said very speechless, "do you remember what I said when we first met?"


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Shiyun asked.


    "I say that a young lady from a big city like you can''t stay in our village for long. I apologize for that."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Hum."


    Qin Shiyun is very proud of the swan like white, slender neck, proud to say, "I said I can do it."


    "You can. It''s great."


    Lin ruofeng said sincerely, "I didn''t expect you to really support the medical and health cause of our whole Xiaolin village."


    Being praised so much by Lin ruofeng makes Qin Shiyun feel embarrassed.


    "Well, actually, it''s OK. I just, I just feel that I have a great sense of achievement in doing something for you." Qin Shiyun is embarrassed.

 Chapter 206

    "Thank you very much for paying so much for our Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "this afternoon, Ziyin and I discussed in the village committee, preparing to expand the village health center. I want to hear your opinions."


    "Ah? extension? That''s good. "


    Qin Shiyun happily said, "I agree with the expansion. To tell you the truth, the conditions of the village health center are still too poor, and now there are too many people in the village. I feel I''m too busy."


    "Ziyin told me about it this afternoon."


    Lin ruofeng said, "she said that she has applied to the above, but no one like you is willing to come to our Xiaolin village."


    "However, these are not problems. When Xiaolin village develops, most people think that I will not give him this opportunity."


    "That''s good."


    Qin Shiyun suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "when the hospital is expanded, then I''m not the elder of the hospital?"


    "It''s not just the elder, the dean. The dean is you."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to her and said, "Dean Qin."


    "What did you say? I''m calling to hear it. "


    Qin Shiyun gave a ha ha, quite excited.


    "President Qin, President Qin."


    Lin ruofeng satisfied her wish.


    "President Qin? Ha ha - "


    Qin Shiyun''s eyes lit up and said with a smile," I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to become the president. "


    In a look of joy, Qin Shiyun leaves the room.


    The next morning, early, the open space outside the village committee was full of people.


    Now, as long as Lin ruofeng or Xia Ziyin uses the horn to inform the meeting, the villagers will surely come to the village committee at the first time.


    Because every meeting, there must be something good.


    This has been proved several times.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, all the villagers had come. At this time, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin came out of the village committee. Lin ruofeng was still holding a big box.


    "Village head, why are you holding a big box in your hand?"


    "Yes, it''s strange."


    "Isn''t there something good in the box?"


    Seeing the big box in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the villagers began to talk about it.


    Listening to the villagers'' comments, Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice: "the box is empty and there is nothing. OK, let''s not talk about it. I have something to say when I call you here today."


    Lin ruofeng wanted to speak, and the crowd was quiet. After a short time, Lin ruofeng said: "folks, recently, the children in our village have a serious flu. Last night, I went to the health center and saw more than ten children hanging water in the health center. However, the health center is too small and there is no place at all. We can only move a small bench to sit outside,


    so I was thinking, now that our village has money, should the health center be built How about the expansion of the college? "


    "Yes, the village head has a point."


    "Well, the health center in our village should be expanded. Fortunately, it didn''t rain yesterday. If it rained, it would be miserable. You can''t stand in the rain and hang water for your children, can you?"


    "I agree with the village head''s suggestion."


    Listening to the villagers'' comments, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "since we all think it''s necessary, let''s make a good sum. To be honest, I''m going to build a comprehensive health center. If the scale is large, it should reach the standard of ordinary towns."


    "Ah? To reach the standard of ordinary villages and towns? How much will that cost? "


    The villagers smacked their tongue.


    "Yes, it needs a lot of money. The most conservative estimate is that it needs millions. Of course, this is only the initial investment. It will definitely cost more money in the future."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Millions?"


    The villagers take in the cool air. Millions of them are astronomical figures.


    "Listen to me, everyone." Lin ruofeng also knew that the villagers were frightened by the figures he said. Lin ruofeng continued, "at present, the government has allocated 2 million yuan to us, but it is obviously not enough. If the hospital is expanded again, it will benefit everyone. So I wonder if you can give us some money respectively? Support the expansion of health centers? "


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, the villagers were silent.


    Before they had a heated discussion, they thought it was necessary to expand the health center, but when they wanted to get money, they stopped talking.


    Seeing that the villagers lowered their heads one by one, to tell the truth, Lin ruofeng was very disappointed.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said: "originally, I wanted to charge a fixed amount of money for each family, but considering that some families are richer and some families are poorer, it''s not good. So I finally discussed with Secretary Xia and let''s make use of donation."At this point, Lin ruofeng patted the box beside him and said: "this box is empty. It''s to hold the money donated by everyone. Everyone can do it according to their ability. They can donate as much as they can, and there is no mandatory requirement. Even if they don''t donate, it''s nothing."


    Lin ruofeng said all that he had to say, and then he saw how the villagers realized themselves.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Money is hard to earn.


    Even if it''s easier to make money than before, it''s also in exchange for sweat. Who is willing to donate the money?


    "Well, can I ask you a question?"


    Just then someone in the crowd asked.


    "Ask."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Well, village head, just now you said that the government has allocated 2 million yuan, otherwise we will use the 2 million yuan to expand the health center into what it looks like, isn''t it very good?"


    "Yes, two million is a lot, isn''t it?"


    "That is, I''ve never seen so much money in my life. I think two million is enough for a very good hospital."


    Obviously, the villagers don''t want to pay out. They all have the mentality of saving if they can.


    "Now, listen to me."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I know what you mean. It''s not easy for us to make money. We want to save money, but -"


    "since we have done it, why not do it well?"


    "Even if we don''t spend a cent now, with the current health center, we can still make do with it."


    "But for the sake of our children, should we raise the conditions of health centers?"


    "Now that we have improved the sanitary conditions, it is for the benefit of our Xiaolin village and the generations of our Xiaolin village. Now that we have the ability, why not do it? Should we leave these things to our future generations?"


    "What do you make money for? I think many families make money for their children. If I have a choice, I would rather leave my health to my children than money to them. "


    "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say. Let''s do it." After that, Lin ruofeng turned and walked directly into the village committee. He didn''t have the heart to see the donation process. It was estimated that he would be very upset.

 Chapter 207

    After Lin ruofeng left, the villagers lowered their heads. What Lin ruofeng said just now was still very shocking.


    If you think about it carefully, what Lin ruofeng said is very reasonable.


    What''s more, the villagers are very clear about the situation of living in Xiaolin village and village health center.


    In particular, those families who went to hang the water yesterday were even more touched.


    If it rained yesterday, what would they do? They can only stand outside the health center with umbrellas to hang water.


    "I donate."


    When all the villagers were silent, ye roushui, Wang Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law, was the first to stand up.


    Ye roushui said loudly: "villagers, yesterday afternoon, Dazhuang was hanging water in the health center. Because he went late, he could only hang water outside the health center. Can you understand my sad mood at that time?" "As a child''s parents, when the child is sick, they can''t provide him with a good medical environment. My heart is very remorseful. Now the village head wants to expand the health center, and I''m the first one to support it. I don''t have any money with me now. I''m going home to get the money. I''m willing to donate 5000 yuan. In fact, 5000 yuan is not much, and it''s only a month''s income I''ve already donated the money, and I''ll feel at ease. "


    After that, ye roushui went straight away and went to his home. Looking at ye Rushui''s back, after a short silence, another villager stood up and said loudly, "yesterday my child was also ill, and my child is still young. In order to provide a good medical environment for my child, I also donated 10000 yuan, but I worked hard in the next two months


    that''s all, with the leadership of village head Lin, I''m afraid I can''t make money?"


    "Well said, I also donate. Although our children have grown up, my parents are also old, and the elderly need a better medical environment. I also donate 10000 yuan."


    Another man came forward.


    Sometimes people are like this, some are blind, some follow the public.


    There are many people who have come forward to donate money to support the expansion and construction of the health center. The villagers who have been hesitant all the time, under the rendering of the atmosphere at the scene, also grit their teeth and feel like they have given up.


    Everyone has donated. If you don''t, you''ll lose face. You can''t raise your head in the village in the future.


    It''s easy for Lin Feng to make ten thousand yuan, and he will make money soon.


    Driven by this idea, family after family chose to donate.


    Lin ruofeng left and came back to the village committee, but Xia Ziyin was there. Looking at the names of the villages one by one, he was shocked.


    It can be said that under Lin ruofeng''s words, the villagers'' performance completely exceeded her expectation.


    Originally, she thought that it was very rare for the whole Xiaolin village, with more than 300 households, to donate tens of thousands of yuan.


    I didn''t expect that the current donation has exceeded one million, and looking at this situation, there will be more.


    Until noon, they basically donated.


    Xia Ziyin took the notebook from Ma Xiaoxiao.


    When donating just now, Ma Xiaoxiao recorded the number of donations from each family in detail, and also made statistics.


    Looking at the final statistics of Ma xiaonotebook, Xia Ziyin is short of breath.


    Two million one hundred and fifteen thousand six hundred!


    More than three hundred families donated more than two million.


    It''s incredible.


    No, I want to tell Lin ruofeng the good news.


    With Ma''s small notebook, Xia Ziyin rushes directly into the village committee.


    "If the wind, if the wind, you come out quickly."


    When Xia Ziyin rushes into Lin ruofeng''s office, she finds that he is playing a minesweeping game on his computer.


    "Is the donation over?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "I don''t want to hear the specific amount. I''m afraid I''ll be hit hard."


    "What a blow."


    Xia Ziyin was so excited that she couldn''t help saying, "how much did the villagers donate?"


    "Tens of thousands? Or thousands? "


    Lin ruofeng covered his face with his hands. When he left, judging from the performance of the villagers, it was estimated that there would not be a few people donating money.


    "Thousands? Tens of thousands? Thanks for what you said? "


    Xia Ziyin breathed quickly and said excitedly, "do you have no confidence in the villagers of Xiaolin village? I tell you, you must be prepared. You can''t imagine that the whole village has donated 2.153600. "


    "How much? Can you say that again? "


    Lin ruofeng jumped up directly from the chair and grabbed Xia Ziyin''s shoulder with both hands. His eyes were wide open and he looked like hell.


    "Let go, you''re hurting me."


    Xia Ziyin was startled by Lin ruofeng. She quickly clapped his hands open, and then said, "I said a total of 2.153600, do you understand now?"


    "I understood it the first time."Lin ruofeng''s eyes were dull and did not blink. "I just can''t believe such an amount against the sky."


    "I can''t believe it. I still feel like I''m in a dream."


    Xia Ziyin pinched the soft meat on Lin ruofeng''s waist and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and jumped to one side.


    "Pain means it''s not a dream, it''s true."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng said very speechless. "Why don''t you pinch yourself and pinch me?"


    "Ah? This - "


    Xia Ziyin was a little shy and embarrassed and said," I''m used to it. "


    Used to it?


    Used to -


    Lin ruofeng has a kind of inlfuent impulse. He is used to it. How can he be so miserable?


    "Well, don''t pretend."


    Xia Ziyin said, "now these two million, plus your five million, plus the two million donated by the villagers, there are more than nine million. Should we be able to build a very good health center?"


    "That''s a must." Lin ruofeng looked serious and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s totally beyond my expectation that the villagers can donate so much. Since the villagers believe me so much, I can''t let you down. I''ll go to the county tomorrow, find a professional construction company, design the hospital well, and then start construction."


    "Well, you''re in charge of the things going out, and I''m in charge of the things in the village."


    Xia Ziyin thought and said.


    "Yes, outside my Lord, inside your Lord."


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously.


    "Well, that''s what it means."


    Xia Ziyin nodded, but as soon as she said it, she felt something was wrong.


    What''s inside and outside? Isn''t that between husband and wife? Well, this bastard must have done it on purpose.

 Chapter 208

    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Lin ruofeng drove to the county.


    Tianchen Hotel, in Zhou Zhilan''s office -


    Lin ruofeng stands behind Zhou Zhilan, kneading his hands on his shoulders, massaging and asking: "sister LAN, do you know the people in the construction company?"


    "Well, take it easy."


    Zhou Zhilan''s eyes were half closed and her face was full of enjoyment. She said, "I know a friend who works in a construction company, but I''m not familiar with him. I can introduce you. How? Just built a small western style building, ready to build a house? It seems that I haven''t made a lot of money recently. "


    "No, compared with your hotel, sister LAN, I can only be regarded as making a fuss."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s our village health center. The government has allocated a sum of money. I''m going to expand the village health center, find a construction company, and design it well."


    "So it is."


    Zhou Zhilan nodded, found a business card from the drawer, handed it to Lin ruofeng and said, "this is an ordinary friend I met at a banquet. You can call him and say it''s my friend."


    Lin ruofeng took the card and looked at it. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "ordinary friends? Probably one of your pursuers? "


    "You know that?"


    Zhou Zhilan white Lin ruofeng an eye, charming said, "how? Jealous? "


    "Cut, how can it be."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "the number of people who pursue you shows that you are charming. Now you are my woman. For me, this is a very proud thing."


    "You, you, you are not afraid that one day I will be seduced by other men?"


    Zhou Zhilan asked softly.


    "Well - not afraid."


    Lin ruofeng said confidently, "a woman who has tasted my taste must have a dull feeling when she is with other men."


    "You are so narcissistic."


    Zhou Zhilan turned her lips.


    After talking with her for a while, Lin ruofeng leaves Tianchen hotel.


    Wang Yang, the construction manager of Dongliang construction company, is one of Zhou Zhilan''s pursuers.


    In a cafe, Lin ruofeng meets Wang Yang.


    "Hello, manager Wang. I''m introduced by sister LAN."


    "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    When they met for the first time, they were very polite to each other.


    After sitting down, Wang Yang asked tentatively, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between Mr. Lin and miss Zhilan?"


    "Well, friend."


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless, this bastard, just met to inquire about the relationship between him and Zhou Zhilan, it seems that he as a rival, such a person, can be reliable?


    "Oh, do you see each other often?"


    Wang Yang continued.


    "How can I?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m a small farmer. I farm at home. I just know sister LAN. I don''t know her very well."


    In order not to let Wang Yang continue to ask, Lin ruofeng deliberately said so.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang felt at ease. Since Lin ruofeng was only a small farmer, there would be no threat to him.


    "Well, what can I do for Mr. Lin?"


    Wang Yang took a sip of coffee and asked with a smile.


    Do you finally know what to do now?


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "well, our village wants to build a comprehensive hospital building. I want to find a construction company. Sister LAN recommended you to me, so -"


    "build a building?"


    Wang Yang looked shocked and said, "then you are looking for the right person. I tell you, our Dongliang construction company is definitely one of the best construction companies in the county. It has professional designers and a fixed engineering team. One stop service ensures your satisfaction."


    Lin ruofeng nodded noncommittally and said, "well, tomorrow, please invite your designers to our Xiaolin village to have a look at the terrain, and then give me a design plan. If I''m satisfied, then we can sign a cooperation agreement."


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang said, "I''ll contact the designers of our company now."


    After separating from Wang Yang, Lin ruofeng found another two construction companies and put forward the same requirements.


    Although Wang Yang is introduced by Zhou Zhilan, he will not easily decide to build a building. He wants to choose the construction company with the best design.


    Three days later, the three construction companies all gave their own design plans. After Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin compared the three design plans, they finally felt that the plan given by Dongliang construction company, where Wang Yang was, was more superior. Finally, they entrusted the building to Dongliang construction company.


    Lin ruofeng has finished the work of the construction company, and the specific implementation plan is given to the construction company. Lin ruofeng is happy to be the boss.¡ª¡ª


    In Haitian city, the luxurious president''s office of Luotian group -


    LUO batian, who is very popular in both the white and the black, looks at an old man in grey cloth in front of him with a flattering look on his face.


    A few minutes ago, the old man suddenly broke into the luotian group. The security force of Luotian group was just like paper paste in front of the old man. It was vulnerable. The old man easily broke into the office door of luobatian.


    "I couldn''t help pulling out the pistol from the old man''s desk," he said


    At this time, the old man sat on the sofa and looked at Luo batian. He said faintly, "I''m Chen Wanli. I''m the man of this action. Tell me, who do you want to kill?"


    "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment."


    Luo batian went to his desk, took out the portrait of Lin ruofeng drawn by his subordinates according to Luo Yingjun''s narration, handed it to Chen Wanli and said, "Mr. Chen, it''s this person."


    Chen Wanli took the portrait from Luo batian and gave it a light look. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly glared round. "Teng" sat up from the sofa and exclaimed: "it''s impossible."


    Then, Chen Wanli suddenly turned his eyes to Luo batian and said: "Luo batian, you are not playing with me, are you?"


    Luo batian''s face suddenly changed.


    Although he is the underground overlord of Haitian city, he still feels cold under Chen Wanli''s murderous eyes and asks: "elder Chen, younger generation, even if you eat bear heart and leopard gall, you dare not make fun of elder Chen."


    Looking at Luo batian''s look, Chen Wanli snorted and said, "is this man Lin ruofeng? I once killed him, but - "


    " but at the beginning, I just knocked him off the cliff and didn''t see his bones. It seems that this man was lucky and didn''t die. " "Since he''s not dead, kill him again."

 Chapter 209

    Haitian city, in the office of the president of assured food company --


    "sister ballad, what''s the matter with you calling me in a hurry?"


    Lin ruofeng appears in Su Geyao''s office and asks.


    "This -"


    Su Geyao''s cold face suddenly appeared a shy look, and said, "tonight, do you have time to have a night with me -"


    what? All night? Is that crazy? But I like it.


    "Yes, it must be. Even if there is no time, we have to squeeze it out."


    Before Su''s ballad had finished, he was interrupted directly by Lin ruofeng, who was quite excited. "You say, you decide the hotel, or I decide?"


    "What kind of hotel do you want me to order?"


    Su Song is a little confused and forced, and then she reacts, this bastard, what rubbish is all in his head?


    Who said we were going to have a room with him?


    "I should have put a toilet in your head to flush out all those dirty things."


    Su ballad said, "who wants to open a house with you?"


    "Ah? Not a room? Didn''t you just say you were going to have a night with me? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face was confused.


    "Will you interrupt me before I finish?"


    "Sule said," this evening, ruofeng said, "I want to make a song for my friends."


    "Be a boyfriend and girlfriend all night?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked, "it''s no problem. Is it popular to say that dating is a night''s boyfriend and girlfriend? Yes, it''s my pleasure. "


    "Make an appointment with you."


    Su Geyun was really defeated by Lin ruofeng, and said in silence, "I guess you should put a toilet in your head, and you will only have an empty skull when you finish pumping out the unclean things in your mind. How can you always think about that?"


    "I mean, tonight, you pretend to be my boyfriend and accompany me to a party. Now you understand?"


    "Pretending to be a boyfriend? You''re not going to be a shield, are you? "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. "I''ve wasted so much expression. I''ve come all the way from Xiaolin village. I won''t go."


    "You''re not going? Who are you not going to? "


    Su Geyao stares at Lin ruofeng.


    "Who do you want to go to and who do you want to go to?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "it''s hard for toads with three legs to walk. Men with two legs are all over the street."


    "Although men with two legs are everywhere, but --"


    speaking of this, Su Geyun''s beautiful face suddenly smiles, "you have to go, because this is a cocktail party sponsored by Luo Yingjun on behalf of Luotian group. He knows that you are my boyfriend. If I want to find another man to impersonate me, I''ll show the truth."


    "Well, I''ll be your boyfriend for another night tonight. In order to help you, I''ll give up even if I have to sacrifice my hue."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth.


    It seems that the last time I took the initiative to help Su Geyao out, I put myself in.


    Lin ruofeng said so, but Su Geyao watched Lin ruofeng warily and warned: "I can tell you, don''t touch me at night, otherwise, I absolutely want you to look good."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, if you hold such a defensive attitude towards me, then I don''t think I need to go. In that case, people will see that I''m actually pretending."


    "This -"


    Su Geyao opened his mouth and finally clenched his teeth and said, "OK, but at most we can only hold hands and hug gently. If you dare to do anything beyond the thunder pool, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "In that case, I''ll try my best to help you."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "-"


    Su''s silver teeth are clenched in the air of ballad. This bastard, don''t you know that if she says it in Haitian city, people who want to pretend to be her boyfriend for one day can line up from the east of the city to the west of the city?


    Looking at the time, there are still two hours to go before the party starts. Su Geyao said, "you are going to the shopping mall with me now."


    "To the mall? What are you doing at the mall? "


    Lin ruofeng asked subconsciously.


    "To buy clothes, to buy clothes for you. "


    Su Geyao said quietly.


    "Buy me clothes? Oh, I see. You dislike my shabby clothes, don''t you? "


    Lin ruofeng''s only criterion for choosing clothes is comfort. If he is allowed to wear a proper suit, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "What do you think? Do you think you''ll be able to show up in a fancy cocktail party? "


    Su song ballad beautiful Mou light of saw Lin ruofeng one eye, counter ask a way.


    "You''re not right."Lin ruofeng shook his head. "As long as I want to, why can''t I appear in such a suit at the party? People, why care about other people''s eyes? As long as you are happy. "


    "You - well, I can''t talk about you."


    Su''s voice softened slightly and said softly, "will you just help me once?"


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said with a smile, "for your sake, I agree to change my clothes."


    "That''s more or less. Let''s go."


    Su Geyao gets up, puts on her pure white LV bag, and then picks up a hand-held bag that has been prepared and walks out of the office.


    After walking out of the office, Su Geyao remembers that he is going to buy clothes for Lin ruofeng, and even asks him to go. How unreasonable!


    Driving to the largest commercial square in Haitian city, Su Geyao takes Lin ruofeng to the Armani counter on the 10th floor.


    "Armani?"


    In front of Armani''s counter, Lin ruofeng stops.


    "Why don''t you go? Go in? "


    Su ballad urged, "what? Don''t you think your temperament doesn''t match Armani''s clothes? "


    Lin ruofeng has been very passive in letting her impersonate her boyfriend for one night. She is also very angry. Now that she has a chance to attack Lin ruofeng, she will not easily let go of such an opportunity.


    "Of course not."


    Lin ruofeng was not happy. He had a big neck and said narcissistically, "my brother is walking on the clothes rack. What kind of clothes can''t match?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Su Geyao chuckled, "are you thin, a pair of malnourished figure or a walking clothes hanger? Don''t put hundreds of thousands of Armani into the effect of hundreds of pieces, stop the ink, and go in quickly. "


    "Well, I really don''t like Armani." Lin can''t help Tucao, "in the general online novels, all those who wear Armani make complaints about the two generations of the people who love to pretend to be forced.

 Chapter 210

    Su Ge rumor appears a few wisps of black lines on her white forehead. This bastard must have done it on purpose.


    That''s why you don''t like Armani?


    Su Geyao thinks that he can''t deal with this guy. He turns to Armani and leaves Lin ruofeng outside.


    Anyway, she knows about Lin ruofeng''s figure. Even if she chooses one for him, it won''t be much worse.


    "Welcome."


    As soon as Su ballad entered the exclusive store, a shopping guide welcomed him.


    The shopping guides who work here are all human spirits. From Su Geyao''s dress and cool temperament, we can judge that Su Geyao is a woman with purchasing power.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Shopping guide walks beside Su Geyao with a professional smile on his face and asks with a smile.


    "Recommend me a men''s suit, which is 1.8 meters tall and weighs about 150 --"


    after listening to Su GE''s request, the shopping guide said with a smile: "this lady, your husband should have a very good figure. This way, please. There are several new styles in the store recently. I think it should satisfy the lady."


    At this time, outside the store, Lin ruofeng thought, Su song ballad all went in, he can''t still stand here all the time, right?


    So, he also stepped into the store.


    The decoration style of the store is European classical simple style, which gives people a sense of high-end atmosphere.


    After glancing around, Lin ruofeng nodded to himself. It''s true that Armani is committed to high-end consumption. Compared with other stores, these shopping guides are not only beautiful, but also shorter.


    Well, it''s not shorter, it''s more beautiful.


    "Hello, sir."


    At this time, a beautiful shopping guide came with a smile on his face. However, when he saw Lin ruofeng''s clothes clearly, his face suddenly changed.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s dress is too shabby for the shopping guide.


    You can''t buy a belt here with all your clothes?


    Looking at the scornful look in the eyes of the shopping guide, Lin ruofeng knows that she looks down on herself and feels like a loser.


    But the shopping guide didn''t say anything. Lin ruofeng didn''t need to be angry with her. He just walked quietly to the rest area not far away, and then sat down on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    Lin ruofeng just wants to be a beautiful man quietly, but some people just don''t let him go.


    "I said, sir, if you don''t buy clothes, would you please go out? Don''t disturb other guests here. "


    Just now, Zhang cuifen, who was in charge of receiving Lin ruofeng, spoke coldly.


    Judging from Lin ruofeng''s dress, he is obviously not the one who can afford to spend here, but he came here without the slightest awareness, and directly ignored her hospitality, which made her feel angry.


    "What? Are you sure I can''t afford it? "


    Lin ruofeng opens his eyes and opens his mouth coldly.


    Not to mention that Su Geyao is choosing clothes for him, even if he really can''t afford it, can''t he come in and have a rest?


    "yes, that''s what I think."


    Zhang cuifen spoke impatiently.


    "If you think so, then I can only say that you have a low opinion."


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Zhang cuifen, pointed to Su Ge ballad not far away, and said faintly, "see that beauty? That''s my girlfriend. She''s picking my clothes


    "Ha ha -"


    Zhang cuifen sneered, "is that your girlfriend? You''re such a loser. Can you afford it? If it''s your girlfriend, then I can only say that a flower is put on cow dung, and it''s bad cow dung. "


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng is not calm. Is it too bad for the shopping guide?


    He didn''t want to have the same opinion as a girl, but what Zhang cuifen said was too ugly.


    "It seems that you don''t believe that she is my girlfriend. What do you say if she is my girlfriend?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a cold voice.


    "If she''s your girlfriend, I''ll pay for the clothes she chooses."


    Zhang cuifen is very determined to speak.


    "Good! That''s what you said


    Lin ruofeng nodded coldly, then turned his eyes to Su Geyao and cried, "Hey, ballad, choose the most expensive one for me."


    "You want the most expensive one?"


    Smell speech, Su song ballad eyes to Lin ruofeng, light said, "any set can right from you."


    Yang Yang has already selected a suit of clothes in his hand. Su Geyao shouts: "this suit looks very good. Come and try it on. If it''s suitable, I''ll buy it."


    Huh?


    Zhang cuifen suddenly opened her eyes, full of incredible look.


    How is that possible?In front of this guy how to see is a poor loser, how can match the temperament of the goddess?


    Isn''t it the brainless plot that should exist only in TV dramas?


    Zhang cuifen''s face became extremely ugly. She apologized to Lin ruofeng quickly: "this gentleman, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for my rudeness just now. Please forgive me?"


    "Forgive?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a cold smile and said, "remember what you said just now, she is my girlfriend, so you can pay for the clothes she chooses."


    After that, Lin ruofeng ignores Zhang cuifen, who has already been scared silly, and goes to Su Geyao.


    "Come here, what are you dawdling about for?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng chatting with the shopping guide, Su Geyao was angry. Well, I''m here to pick out your clothes. You''re good. You''re there to pick up girls.


    "Where did you dally?"


    Lin ruofeng took Su Geyao''s suit, humming a little song and walking to the fitting room.


    A moment later, Lin ruofeng came out of the fitting room.


    It''s true that people depend on their clothes.


    When Lin ruofeng walked out of the fitting room wearing this slim black Armani, Su Geyao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    I didn''t expect that after Lin ruofeng put on such a slim suit, he would have some pretty faces with his book, which is really pretty.


    "Keke -"


    standing in front of the fitting mirror, Lin ruofeng looked at the handsome man in the mirror and whispered, "special, I must be a woman in my next life, and then marry a man as handsome as myself."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s murmur, Su''s song almost burst out laughing. He couldn''t help but say: "are you still handsome? I don''t think this dress has any taste on you. It''s completely spoiled, you know? "


    "Cut, you women are all right and wrong, I understand."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head and says quite dejectedly. Smell speech, Su song ballad greatly rolled a white eye, see behind the face, but never see the face so thick.

 Chapter 211

    "Well, that''s it."


    Su Ge ballad said, "people are ugly. This suit can make you look better, and it won''t disgrace me."


    "Here''s the bill, miss."


    Su Geyao greets the shopping guide and prepares to pay by credit card.


    "Wait a minute, someone will pay for me."


    Lin ruofeng stopped Su Geyao, took the suit to Zhang cuifen and said, "what did you say just now? Now the clothes are here. Pay for them. "


    "I -"


    Zhang cuifen looks ugly. Looking at Lin ruofeng and Su Geyao, she bows deeply and says, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I apologize deeply for what I did just now."


    She can''t afford to pay for the hundreds of thousands of the latest suit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Geyao frowned and asked.


    She felt that Lin ruofeng was not the kind of man who would be aggressive to a woman.


    "Miss, it''s like this --"


    seeing that Lin ruofeng''s attitude is more resolute, Zhang cuifen changed her goal, hoping to persuade Su Geyao to make the whole story clear.


    After that, Zhang cuifen continued: "ladies and gentlemen, I was rude just now. I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Naturally, he would not let Zhang cuifen pay him hundreds of thousands of money for the suit, because he understood that Zhang cuifen was just an ordinary worker and could not afford it.


    The reason why he worried her for so long was to teach her a lesson.


    "Remember, don''t look at others with colored glasses. Don''t forget that you are engaged in the service industry. It''s your duty to do your own work well. As for whether the customers have the purchasing power, it doesn''t have much to do with you."


    "And in this world, there are many rich people who are very low-key. For example, I am a man with low-key and connotation."


    "On the surface, I''m a poor loser, but actually, well, I''m really a poor loser."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng chattering there, Su''s songs are full of black lines in her head. With Lin ruofeng''s dubious attribute, she is not sure whether it is a right decision to take him to the reception.


    After leaving the shopping mall, I drove to the most luxurious Qilin hotel in Haitian city.


    The reception was held on the top floor of the Kirin Hotel. After arriving at the Kirin Hotel, Su Geyao did not go to the top floor immediately, but opened an hour room.


    "It''s not good to open a house now, is it?"


    Lin ruofeng said shyly, "and one hour is not enough."


    "Asshole, what are you thinking?"


    Su Geyao stares at Lin ruofeng fiercely. She knows that this asshole is on purpose, but she still has to explain, "I want to make up."


    "Make up? I think you are beautiful enough. If you make up again, you will not give other women a chance to survive. "


    Lin ruofeng said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Su''s ballads are beautiful. Her figure is wrapped in a slim ol uniform skirt. With her ice cold temperament, she will undoubtedly become the leading role wherever she goes.


    "It''s a cocktail party, OK?"


    Su Ge rumor rolled a white eye, "I can''t wear work clothes to participate?"


    Looking at Su Geyao carrying a bag into the room, Lin ruofeng finally understands why she will carry a bag when she leaves the office.


    It turned out that she had already made plans.


    Bored, Lin ruofeng sat on the sofa in the living room and turned on the TV to watch.


    About forty minutes later, the door of the room opened and Su ballad walked out in high heels.


    Lin ruofeng subconsciously looked at the past, and immediately froze.


    Beautiful!


    What can Lin ruofeng say besides sincere praise?


    It can be clearly seen that Su Geyao was dressed up for the banquet tonight.


    Su''s ballads are beautiful. Now after the delicate make-up, the whole person is extremely beautiful and moving.


    Her long black hair makes a delicate bun on the top of her head. Her facial features are delicate, and she is painted with delicate light makeup. Her purple evening dress sets off her fair skin, which is like suede jade.


    The beauty of Su GE''s ballad no longer needs any gold and silver jewelry to set off, so she just hangs two silver pendants in her ears, slightly embellishment, the whole person looks noble and cool.


    "I''ll go. You''re so beautiful. How can other women live?"


    Lin, if the wind make complaints about Tucao.


    "I just want to compare other women, especially someone."


    Su Ge ballad turns around in front of Lin ruofeng, and his skirt flies, "how about it?"


    "Meini, I''m almost dizzy under your guise. Ouch, I''m dizzy --"Lin ruofeng covers his head and pretends to say.


    "Come on, you can go quickly. Time is running out."


    Su song ballad has no good spirit of white Lin ruofeng one eye.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Rufeng grew up and took the lead out of the hotel.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s straight back, Su Geyao is slightly absent-minded.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Lin ruofeng, she felt that Lin ruofeng had a special temperament.


    Other men are very careful when they face her. They are afraid of being rude to her, and even some of them are submissive. But Lin ruofeng is not at all. Lin ruofeng just treats her as an ordinary friend, and even attacks her and makes fun of her.


    Facing Lin ruofeng, she is like facing an ordinary good friend. She likes this feeling, but does not like the feeling of being surrounded by men and holding high.


    At this moment, Su GE''s heart trembled, as if she had a feeling of first love.


    "Go? Why are you so stupid? "


    Lin ruofeng almost went to the door and found that Su Geyao didn''t keep up, so he turned and said.


    "Ah? Oh, here we are


    Su Ge Yao''s heart gave a wry smile and told himself, what are you thinking? This is my brother-in-law.


    Catch up with Lin ruofeng, two people at the same time out of the room.


    When they walked out of the room, the door of the next room suddenly opened, and a pair of men and women also came out.


    The man is very handsome, with a small white face. He belongs to the kind of man who can hold up a brothel. No, he is a duck restaurant.


    and the woman, dressed up in jewels and clothes, is also exposed, with a thick foundation of concealment. It looks pretty good at first glance.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s not so good.


    Some older, should be more than 35 years old, the corner of the eye has wrinkles, the skin is not so tight.


    Obviously, this is a woman in decline.


    Now in this society, it''s not news for an old woman to open a house with a young man. In fact, the woman in front of her is still charming, so Lin ruofeng just takes a light look and no longer pays attention to it. However, Lin ruofeng found that the little white face was staring at Su Geyao beside him without blinking.

 Chapter 212

    Lin ruofeng turns her eyes to Su Geyao and finds that she is also staring at the man in front of her.


    Seems, seems, seems to have a situation?


    The scene froze for a while.


    But at this time, the woman is the first to call up: "Su ballad, is you this little bitch?"


    Smell speech, Su song ballad''s complexion suddenly some ugliness, and Lin ruofeng''s complexion also cold down.


    This woman even scolds Su ballad for no reason.


    What is Lin ruofeng''s identity now? He''s Sue''s boyfriend.


    Although the boy friend is a fake, he can''t be indifferent to the woman''s abusing Su Ge ballad.


    Maybe Su Ge won''t curse the old woman, but he doesn''t care.


    "Hey, dead woman, who are you scolding?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was a grin, and he said unhappily.


    "What? what you were saying? How dare you scold me? "


    Shen Hong sends out a shriek, inconceivable shout a way.


    "I said, how can you drop it? Ears don''t work? "


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t give her face. He scolds people for no reason. This woman is not a good thing.


    "Oh, I see. You''re old, and your ears don''t work well, do you?"


    Lin Ruo poured oil on the fire and said, "you should be 45 or 6 years old, right? Would you like me to introduce you to an old Chinese medicine doctor who specializes in treating middle-aged and elderly people''s ear problems? "


    "You -- you --"


    Shen Hong''s face turned red, "fart, I''m only thirty-five, OK? Which eye do you see that I''m forty-five? "


    Women, are concerned about their appearance and age, she has 35 years old, almost can not grasp the tail of youth, she even more hate someone mention her age in front of her.


    And Lin ruofeng not only mentioned it, but also said that she looked like an old woman in her forties, which made her furious.


    "I can see in both eyes that you are forty-five or six."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and spoke faintly.


    At this time, the man who didn''t open his mouth did frown. He looked at Su Geyao and said, "is this your current boyfriend? It''s a bit vicious to talk to a lady like that, isn''t it


    "Yes, this is my current boyfriend, Lin ruofeng."


    Su Geyao''s face was cold and said, "Pang Fei, I don''t need you to comment on my boyfriend. You''d better take care of the one around you first. I don''t think I offended her, do you? Why does she scold me as soon as she meets? "


    "You smelly woman, fox spirit, you still have the face to say?"


    Shen Hong said that Lin ruofeng couldn''t do it, so she turned to Su Geyao and said, "if it weren''t for the fancy clothes you dress up every day to seduce men, how could my Xiao Fei never forget you?"


    "Xiaofei, now this smelly woman is standing here. Don''t you say that you love me, and there is no her in your heart? Then you beat her now. I feel angry when I see her. Only when you beat her can you prove that you really love me. "


    "I -"


    Pang Fei''s face was struggling, and his face was ugly. He laughed and said, "Xiao Hong, she didn''t provoke us. How can we beat people for no reason?"


    "I don''t care. I just don''t like her."


    Shen Hong looked at Su GE''s peerless face, and the flame of jealousy burned in her heart, "Pang Fei, I''ll ask you, do you fight or not? If you don''t fight, don''t even think about the election of vice president of the group. "


    "I -"


    Pang Fei''s face changed and he gritted his teeth. He turned his eyes to Su Geyun and said, "Su Geyun, I''m sorry."


    After that, he slapped Su GE''s beautiful face.


    In any case, he must be the vice president.


    "I''m sorry, your sister. Do you think I''m a decoration here?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and grabbed pangfei''s wrist and squeezed it.


    "Ah


    Pang Fei suddenly uttered a scream. In his feeling, he was not held by his wrist, but by a mechanical arm like steel.


    "Let go, let go."


    Pang Fei howled miserably.


    "If you let me go, I''ll let it go? How shameless that is. "


    Lin ruofeng grinned, then turned his eyes to Su Geyao and asked, "what do you say to deal with this scum?"


    Although only a few words, Lin ruofeng can still feel that there should be a story between Su Geyao and Pang Fei.


    At this time, Su Geyao has completely calmed down, looking at Pang Fei coldly said: "Shen Hong is the reason why you gave up on me? I just want to tell you that the shortcut taken by improper means will pay a price in the end. " Later, Su Geyao turned his eyes to Shen Hong and said faintly: "it''s yours, and it''s yours. No one can take it away. It''s not yours. Today, pangfei can abandon me and use you to be superior. In the future, he can also abandon you and use other women to be superior without hesitation.¡±


    "if the wind, let them go, let''s go."


    After that, Su Geyao turns and leaves.


    "Go away."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng pushes Pang Fei aside and follows Su''s ballad.


    In the elevator, Su ballad said lightly: "let you see the joke, do you want to hear me and his story?"


    "If you say that, I''d like to be a good listener."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    He is not a person who likes to inquire about other people''s privacy, but if there is a girl who wants to talk, he is willing to be a good listener.


    "In fact, there is some blood in the matter -"


    in the elevator, Su Geyao spoke faintly.


    After Su''s ballad is finished, Lin ruofeng really thinks it''s bloody. This kind of plot is more like it should happen in TV series than in real life.


    It turns out that Pang Fei and Su ballad have been in love since they were in college. Pang Fei is the president of the student union. He is not only handsome, but also very capable. Su ballad is the first flower of the school, versatile, and their combination was once considered the best CP on campus.


    After graduation, they were defeated by the cruel social reality.


    Pang Fei has great ambition, but because he has no capital and excellent backstage, he finally chooses to break up with Su Geyao and stay with Shen Yun.


    With Shen Yun, what he values is Shen Yun''s identity.


    Shen Yun is the only daughter of Shen Dong, President of Tianqing group. Together with Shen Yun, he can realize his wild hope.


    After the break-up, Su Geyao is not angry and starts a reassuring food company. She wants Pang Fei to see that she can show off in business without relying on anyone.


    Today''s rest assured food company is just a small company in Haitian city, so when there is an opportunity in front of her, she will not hesitate to choose to cooperate with Lin ruofeng. She wants to strengthen her company, and can''t let pangfei look down upon her.


    Because today''s reception, she knew that Pang Fei and Shen Hong should also be present, which made her look beautiful.


    Although she has already let go of her former feelings, Su Geyao still wants to appear in front of her predecessor with the most beautiful posture. Tell him with practical action that I will live better without you.

 Chapter 213

    "Women will fall in love with one or two scum all their life."


    After listening to Su''s ballad, Lin ruofeng thought of such a sentence again.


    Soon, came to the top floor, the elevator door opened, two people step out.


    "Two distinguished guests, this way, please."


    As soon as they came out of the elevator, a beautiful waiter took them to a hall.


    The hall where the reception is located is very large, with hundreds of square meters. The decoration is also extremely luxurious and golden.


    At this time, the hall is playing soothing music and the lights are flashing.


    Those who can appear here are the elites of the upper class of Haitian city.


    Men''s suits and shoes, women''s colorful, together in twos and threes, talking and laughing with each other.


    "Keke -"


    outside the gate, Lin ruofeng shakes himself up and keeps himself in the best condition, while Su ballad blushes slightly and then carries Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    The door of the hall is pushed open, and Lin ruofeng and Su Geyao step in.


    When they appeared, they immediately became the focus of the whole audience. Even the musicians who accompanied them stopped their work and looked at Su''s ballads. The original soothing music had a short pause.


    When you laugh at the city and then the country, you are talking about the present state of Su Geyao.


    After walking into the hall, Su Geyao''s smile blooms and all flowers fade away.


    At this moment, she is the only focus of the reception.


    All the men''s eyes involuntarily all turned to Su song ballad, after a short silence, followed by a cry of pain.


    All the men''s eyes turned to Su Geyao. Naturally, the women they brought were not happy.


    As a result, there are many men by their female partner to pull the ear so funny scene.


    "Su Geyao, the first goddess of Haitian city, didn''t expect that he actually came."


    "It''s interesting not only to come, but also to bring a partner."


    "Yes, isn''t Lu Yingjun claiming to conquer her in three months? It''s almost three months now, isn''t it? Lu Yingjun did not conquer, but she was conquered by other men


    "Yes, I envy that man. He has such luck. It must be that his ancestral grave is smoking."


    For Lin ruofeng, many men can be described as full of envy, envy and hatred, hoping to replace them.


    "Hum, coquettish fox, I don''t know what method she used to make so many men obsessed with her."


    "That''s to say, how cold and pure he is, isn''t he conquered by men now?"


    "Poor Luo Shao, I don''t know how many times I''ve been pressed by that man for three months."


    The appearance of Su ballad has stimulated the women who accompany the men.


    Because since the appearance of Su''s ballad, their male partners no longer look at them. They all stare at Su''s ballad with the color of desire. For Su''s ballad, their hearts are extremely jealous, and they will inevitably lose their mentality and make sarcastic remarks.


    "Well, am I so handsome? I''m so embarrassed that you all pay attention to me."


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said narcissistically, "if it''s women who pay attention to me, how can so many men pay attention to me in the past? It''s a little scary. "


    Beside Lin ruofeng, Su GE''s ballad is speechless, and no one is narcissistic to this extent.


    Su ballad gently leaned her body to Lin ruofeng, put her sexy little mouth to Lin ruofeng''s ear and whispered, "don''t you disgrace me, don''t you see those men''s eyes trying to kill you? If eyes could kill people, you would have been chopped into meat sauce. "


    Su ballad leans her body to Lin ruofeng and whispers. In other men''s eyes, it''s the love of chiguoguo.


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned at the murderous eyes of many men and put his arm around Su Geyao''s waist. His eyes were full of pride and provocation.


    The trough!


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s action and provocative eyes, many men are not calm.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Geyao is also annoyed by Lin ruofeng''s actions. Although she knows that she will have physical contact with Lin ruofeng tonight, she didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so bold. She just came here and started to touch her. God knows, what kind of things will he do later?


    Moreover, what makes her more angry is that she can''t have the slightest dissatisfaction and attack in the eyes of so many people.


    For ordinary friends, this kind of action scale is a little big, but for men and women, this is very normal.


    Now Lin ruofeng is her boyfriend.


    Su Geyao now has a feeling that he has dug a hole for himself and has to jump down.Even if you jump, you have to jump with a smile on your face.


    At this time, not far away in a crowd, Luo Yingjun holding high foot wine glass, eyes flashing, staring at Lin ruofeng, eyes full of venom.


    Hum! I''ll let you stay with me for a while before you die.


    As long as you die, Su Ge ballad will fall into Laozi''s hands sooner or later.


    So think, Luo Yingjun heart suddenly feel a lot better.


    The corner of his mouth raised a fierce smile, and Luo Yingjun met him with a false smile.


    "Miss Su, welcome to the party. When Miss Su comes, I feel that the whole reception is much brighter."


    Luo Yingjun comes laughing and shakes hands with Su Geyao. As for Lin ruofeng, he just ignores him.


    "Mr. Lu is very kind. It''s my honor to be here."


    Su ballads show a smile, like flowers blooming.


    "It''s my honor that Miss Su can come. No, it''s the honor of all the male guests present."


    Luo Yingjun opened his mouth with a smile, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, pretended to be surprised and said, "eh? Who is this guest? Don''t know how to call it? I didn''t seem to invite you, did I? "


    Huh?


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows for one Yang, although he knew it would be a Hongmen banquet, Luo Yingjun sooner or later will be difficult, but did not expect to be so calm, just after he stepped into will start to look for abuse.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly, looks at Luo Yingjun and says with a smile, "you really forget so many things, you forget me so soon? Hehe, does your face still hurt? If your face still hurts now, you should remember who I am


    "You -"


    LUO Yingjun''s face is cold, so-called hit people not face, but Lin ruofeng hit people face, dare to expose his scar in front of so many people. His face was beaten by Lin ruofeng, but it has not been completely swollen. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it. Now after Lin ruofeng''s reminding, others find the problem deliberately.

 Chapter 214

    Luo Yingjun''s face is really swollen.


    Do they have conflicts before?


    If that''s the case, Lin ruofeng still dares to appear at the reception organized by Luo Yingjun, then there will be a lively watch tonight?


    Of course, it''s just a hypothesis.


    No matter whether there is a contradiction between Lin ruofeng and Luo Yingjun, people are more interested in Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    Because he is the man of Su Geyao now.


    Everyone wants to know what the status of a man who is qualified to be su Geyao is.


    "Ha ha -"


    LUO Yingjun''s face was ugly, his eyes flashed with resentment, and then said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember all kinds of people like cats and dogs."


    "Yes, too."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "some people a age, all live to the dog, I''ll give you a self introduction, my name is Lin ruofeng, you have to remember ah, otherwise which day by who beat all don''t know."


    At the beginning, they had a kind of tension.


    While being shocked by Lin ruofeng''s courage, people are also quite interested in his identity.


    "Lin ruofeng? Where is Lin ruofeng sacred? Haitian city has never heard of such a number one person. "


    "That''s it. Is it someone else? How does the Dragon cross the river


    "Why? Have you ever felt that Lin ruofeng looks so familiar? It seems that he has seen him somewhere? "


    "Ouch, when you say that, I think of it. It''s really familiar to me, and it seems that I''ve heard the name before."


    "Is it really a dragon crossing the river?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    However, at this time, a woman''s scream suddenly sounded: "Oh, I remember, I know who he is."


    "Who? Tell us quickly


    Soon, the woman was surrounded.


    "He, he is not a time ago, the network is very hot Lin ruofeng."


    Said the woman.


    "Lin ruofeng is very popular on the Internet? Ah, I know, the little farmer who planted the dancing vegetables. "


    "Ah, it''s really him. He''s still the head of Xiaolin village."


    "What village head doesn''t belong to? No, they are still small farmers? Unexpectedly, the goddess''s boyfriend turned out to be a farmer and a farmer. It really surprised me. "


    After knowing Lin ruofeng''s identity, he burst the pot.


    Because here are all the elites of the upper class of Haitian city, farmers, in their eyes, they are not on the stage.


    "Su Geyao, this village head is not really your boyfriend, is he?"


    Asked a florid woman.


    When asking this question, the woman''s eyes are full of excitement, because the appearance of Su ballad has taken away all the women''s limelight at the reception. If she can take this opportunity to attack Su ballad, she will never be stingy to do so.


    "Yes, he is my boyfriend Lin ruofeng."


    Su GE''s words are light.


    Now she is in a dilemma. If she says that Lin ruofeng is not her boyfriend but a temporary shield, it will only be more embarrassing.


    "Wow, it''s true. The small farmer has attacked the president of the goddess."


    "Ha ha, it''s unexpected that Su Geyao, known as the iceberg goddess, should fall in love with a small farmer. I''m also drunk."


    "Do you lusty men see that? The goddess in your mind is such a taste. Do you still think she is the goddess above


    Finally seize an opportunity to slander Su ballad, these women will not easily let go.


    At the same time, someone pointed the spear at Lin ruofeng and said, "I say village head, this kind of occasion is not the place you can come to. Look at your identity. Is it suitable?"


    In the face of people''s sarcasm, Su Geyao looks a little ugly and says in a deep voice: "it has nothing to do with you that I choose my boyfriend? Is it necessary for you to attack us like this? "


    "Well, ballad, there''s no need to be angry with these idiots over such a small matter."


    Lin ruofeng calmly took Su Geyao''s hand and said, "these people are ungrateful masters. Do they look down on the peasants? If there are no farmers, what do they eat? Eat shit? "


    Arrogant and domineering!


    "-"


    Su GE''s ballads are very silent, and Lin ruofeng''s words are too rude.


    But rudeness is considered rudeness, but it''s really grueling.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s ugly face, Su''s ballad is very hard. She has attended several cocktail parties before, but these women have not attacked her less. Now she feels very happy to see that they are flat.


    "Don''t go too far."Su Song whispered in Lin ruofeng''s ear.


    She is really afraid that Lin ruofeng will do something out of line after she leaves. After all, this is a master who even Luo Yingjun wants to fight. She can do everything.


    Su Geyao is telling Lin ruofeng, but if this is heard in other people''s ears, it becomes Su Geyao''s warning Lin ruofeng to keep a low profile and not to make trouble.


    "I see. Do you think I''m the kind to make trouble?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    After su Geyao left, Lin ruofeng picked up a glass of wine and went to a corner. He really didn''t want to make trouble.


    All along, Lin ruofeng''s principle is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll kill ya.


    But Lin ruofeng wants to keep a low profile, but some people are looking for abuse.


    Not long after Lin ruofeng came to the corner, several men came over with bad intentions.


    "Little village head, right? If you don''t scatter a girl and look at it in the mirror, you will feel that you are worthy of the ballad.


    Hua An came over, threw a check in front of Lin ruofeng and said, "I don''t know what Su ballad will choose to be with you, but I know that she is only playing with you at most. Well, here are five million. Take five million and leave Su ballad."


    "Five million?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes widened and picked up the five million check from the ground. After a look, it was five million, but the signature belonged to Luo Yingjun.


    Obviously, the people in front of him were instructed by Luo Yingjun.


    Putting the check in his pocket as if nothing had happened, Lin ruofeng''s face was full of happiness. He had just donated five million yuan for the construction of the health center in Xiaolin village, and someone paid for it.


    Five million and that''s it?


    Hua An looks at Lin ruofeng with a look of disdain. He doesn''t understand how Su Geyao takes a fancy to this kind of small farmer.


    "Well, you can go away."


    See Lin ruofeng put away the check, Hua''an cold mouth.


    "Go? My girlfriend is here. How can I leave her alone? " Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned, and he spoke faintly.

 Chapter 215

    "You --"


    Hua''an looks ugly. He looks closely at Lin ruofeng and says, "you take the money, but you still don''t want to go?"


    "Are you a fool?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "money is you take the initiative to give me, I have said to take the money will go?"


    "You -"


    Hua''an was silenced.


    That''s not the way it''s usually shown on TV. Isn''t it true that there are two endings?


    One outcome is to roll with money, and the other is to be virtuous and never want money.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t play according to common sense.


    Looking at Hua''an''s face like eating a dead frog, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "is it bad to be shot?"


    "You - you look smart."


    Hua An looks gloomy, cold mouth, said, "yes, it is Luo Shao let me do it, boy, I tell you, offending Luo Shao is no good end."


    At this time, Luo Yingjun is standing not far away, holding a glass of wine in his hand, looking at here in his spare time.


    Before long, Chen Wanli of the killing God Pavilion will attack Lin ruofeng, and Lin ruofeng will surely die.


    However, before Lin ruofeng''s death, he was ready to humiliate Lin ruofeng for a while. This is what happened now.


    "There is no good end to offending Luo Shao?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly. "Last time, he said the same thing, and then his face was beaten by Laozi. He didn''t even know his mother."


    "So you are determined to fight Luo Shao?"


    Hua''an opens his mouth in a cold voice. With a wave of his hand, several people surround Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, the news here attracted the attention of other people attending the reception.


    I used to talk, but now I have to do it?


    A lot of people are holding a look at the bustle of mind, for Lin ruofeng, they will not sympathize, will not stand up to stop.


    Because Lin ruofeng was arrogant enough.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng is only a small farmer and can''t bring them any benefits.


    After surrounding Lin ruofeng, Hua''an grabs his eyes at Luo Yingjun. Seeing Luo Yingjun nodding, he grits his teeth and says, "do it."


    Although the clothes he brought were very noble, they were actually several bodyguards of Luotian group. At this time, after getting Hua''an''s orders, they didn''t hesitate to attack Lin ruofeng.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a sneer and shot like lightning.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just a few seconds, all the people around him fell, including Hua''an.


    "A group of vegetable chickens dare to attack me."


    After clapping his hands, Lin ruofeng grinned, turned his eyes to Luo Yingjun and said, "Luo Yingjun, can you do something? Want to deal with me, also spend money to invite some experts, where to find these crooked melon crack dates? Isn''t that bad? "


    Provocation.


    Chiguoguo''s provocation.


    After several people lie down, Lin ruofeng directly provokes Luo Yingjun.


    Luo Yingjun''s face is a little ugly. These bodyguards who are disguised as the second generation of the rich are not crooked melons. They are the most powerful bodyguards of Luotian group. They are all mercenaries who have been trained in Siberia training camp. As a result, they are unbearable in front of Lin ruofeng.


    I didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so powerful.


    At this time, he thought of his Lao Tzu Luo batian''s advice, before Chen Wanli came, don''t provoke Lin ruofeng.


    Originally, he didn''t like it, but now he finally understood why his Laozi kept telling him.


    Lin ruofeng is a terrible person.


    The last time he was beaten by Lin ruofeng, the shadow is still there. At this time, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s provocation, before Chen Wanli came, Luo Yingjun chose to retreat.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yingjun snorted and said, "they are all friends who come to the party, but you beat them. What a barbarian."


    What Luo Yingjun said was that not only the guests who came to the reception didn''t believe it, but also he didn''t believe it himself.


    Obviously, people with a clear eye can see that Luo Yingjun has counseled him.


    As the son of Luo batian, he was held in the wine cup, he was even pressed to lift his head, this is simply an incredible thing.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng again, people''s eyes changed.


    No longer think that he is just an ordinary village head, because they dare not do this to Luo Yingjun, but Lin ruofeng dare.


    Lin ruofeng dares to treat Luo Yingjun like this. Is he really just a fool? Do you still have the strength to be handsome?


    Seeing that Luo Yingjun didn''t dare to challenge himself again, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "let''s see the joke. I''m here to make amends to you. In fact, I''m not as fierce as I seem. In fact, I''m a quiet and gentle man."


    A quiet and gentle beauty?The corners of their mouths twitched, and they beat several big men in just ten seconds, but they couldn''t get up. Is this a quiet and gentle man?


    You are quiet and gentle. What are you stepping on?


    It''s like Hua An''s head.


    The scene was very quiet, even the band were shocked by Lin ruofeng''s fierce behavior.


    At this time, Su Geyao came out of the bathroom.


    This is, what''s going on?


    Su GE''s face is muddled. How can everyone be in a daze? And the music stopped?


    Turning her eyes to Lin ruofeng, Su ballad''s face changed, because she saw several figures lying beside Lin ruofeng, and his feet were still on a person''s head.


    This guy is in trouble again.


    "What are you doing? Take off your feet. You''re stepping on someone''s head. "


    Come to Lin ruofeng''s side, Su Ge Yao glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely and said, "didn''t I just tell you not to make trouble?"


    "I didn''t make trouble."


    Lin ruofeng said with an innocent face.


    "You didn''t make trouble? Then why did they all fall down, and besides, you still stepped on others? "


    Su Geyao asked, pointing to the mess around him.


    "Well, it''s none of my business."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe they think the ground is cooler, so they all lie on the ground. As for this guy -"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to Hua''an and said, "he put his head under my feet."


    "-"


    all the people in the party fainted. They had never seen such shameless people. They beat others down and stepped on their heads. They even said that they put their heads under his feet.


    "Well, don''t make any more trouble."


    Su Ge ballad pulled away Lin ruofeng and said, "I see, we, we''d better go back."


    It''s going to be like this, and obviously it can''t go on.


    Su Geyao is going to take Lin ruofeng back.


    If he stays here, who knows what shocking things he will do? However, as soon as he took two steps, Luo Yingjun suddenly stopped them, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "Lin ruofeng, someone wants to see you."

 Chapter 216

    "Someone wants to see me? Male or female? I tell you, if it''s a man, tell him I''m not free. "


    Lin ruofeng takes a look at Luo Yingjun and opens his mouth lightly.


    "A man, what? You dare not see him? "


    Luo Yingjun looks at Lin ruofeng provocatively.


    "What dare you do? Lao Tzu came to see who would like to see me. "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said to Su Geyao, "ballad, you wait for me in the room you opened before you arrive. I''ll see who wants to see me."


    "Well, then, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, the people in the world who can be dangerous to me are still in their womb."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    Blow, keep blowing!


    Had it not been for Lin ruofeng''s attack on him, Luo Yingjun would have been ridiculed.


    Following Luo Yingjun, Lin ruofeng sneers to see what you can do.


    Soon, came to a suite door, Luo Yingjun opened the door, eyes provocative looking at Lin ruofeng, said: "do you dare to go in?"


    "Ha ha -"


    with a sneer, Lin ruofeng put his foot on Luo Yingjun''s butt and put him into the room.


    "You''ve provoked me again and again. Do you really think I have a good temper?"


    Entering the room, Lin ruofeng said, "who wants to see me? Come out, don''t be furtive. "


    "Boy, your life is really big. You didn''t die last time. It seems that I can''t leave until I''m sure you''re completely out of breath today."


    At this time, an old voice came, and then out of the room came an old man in grey cloth and linen.


    When he saw the old man in grey cloth and linen, Lin ruofeng''s eyes immediately stood up.


    "It''s you!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. This is the meeting of enemies. He is very jealous.


    Last time, Chen Wanli almost killed him.


    If he is not unlucky, inadvertently into an underground cave, and got a seven color water lily, then there will be no more Lin ruofeng in the world.


    "It''s me. Last time I let you get away with it, this time I''ll kill you."


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Chen Wanli''s eyes are calm.


    "Ha ha - you think it''s better for you to go to the underground to accompany your elder martial brother. He is lonely in the underground alone."


    Lin ruofeng snorts coldly, and the immortal skin turns quietly. Then he screams and kills Chen Wanli.


    The last time he faced Chen Wanli, he was just immortal. Compared with Chen Wanli, he was slightly inferior.


    But now that he has become immortal, he is not afraid to face Chen Wanli again.


    This time, Tu Wanli and Chen had no confidence.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are so rampant. Who gave you courage?"


    Chen Wanli cold hum, "so don''t know good or bad, let me teach you how to be a good man."


    "Death


    Chen Wanli roared and stamped his foot on the ground. He turned into lightning and killed Lin ruofeng. Before he arrived, he had already smashed his fist.


    The speed of Chen Wanli''s fist was very fast. He squeezed the air in front of him, and the air didn''t have time to exhaust, making a sound like tearing silk.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and suddenly met him with the same fist, without any fancy.


    "Well! You don''t know what''s going on. "


    Chen Wanli is cold. He is already a master of internal power, but Lin ruofeng has not yet cultivated his internal Qi. It''s just like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other in the posture of comet hitting the earth, making a sound like thunder. A strong ripple spread from the fist intersection to the surrounding.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of this momentum, Luo Yingjun''s body involuntarily flew out, directly hit the wall, turned his eyes and fainted.


    "How could it be?"


    Chen Wan was shocked, and he could no longer keep his calm and composure.


    One hit is the point.


    Chen Wan stares at Lin ruofeng darkly, his arm trembles slightly.


    Last time, when they fought, Lin ruofeng was not his opponent at all. But this time, when they met again, they were equally matched, and even Lin ruofeng had a slight advantage.


    It is obvious that Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments are not what they used to be.


    "Do you think everyone has lived as long as you do, and has not made any progress?"


    Chen Wanli has been suppressed in strength, and Lin ruofeng will not let him go easily in verbal skill.


    This is called a physical and mental double blow.


    "Boy, do you really think that if you make progress, you will be invincible?"Chen Wanli hums coldly, "boy, see how I kill you."


    Taking a long breath, Chen Wanli mobilized his internal power and killed Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang bang!"


    A sound like the sound of thunder resounded through the room, two people constantly fight.


    Unlike the last time Lin ruofeng was defeated, this time, Chen Wanli was the one who was defeated.


    The more Chen Wanli fought, the more surprised he was. It was only less than a month. How did Lin ruofeng become so fierce? He couldn''t suppress Lin ruofeng with all his strength.


    What''s more, what worries him gradually is that Lin ruofeng is vigorous and courageous.


    On the other hand, he had a feeling of exhaustion under the constant consumption of internal Qi.


    No, if we go on like this, we will definitely lose.


    In order to break the deadlock, Chen Wanli suddenly broke out and forced Lin ruofeng to retreat.


    "I knew you were going to run."


    However, Lin ruofeng had been prepared. He had just guessed Chen Wanli''s intention, so he just pretended to be defeated by Chen Wanli.


    At this time, see Chen Wanli want to run, like a shadow, appear behind Chen Wanli, suddenly a fist hit out.


    Light golden light gathered in the fist, Lin ruofeng like holding a ball of golden light, straight to Chen Wanli''s back.


    Chen Wanli gritted his teeth. He found that his speed was a little slower than Lin ruofeng''s, and he could not escape.


    In desperation, they can only fight back.


    "Ah


    A howl, Chen Wanli arm shaking, a cone of pain from the heart.


    Lin ruofeng was not weaker than him, and he fought with all his strength, but he resisted hastily and made a decision.


    At this time, his right arm drooped. Under Lin ruofeng''s violent attack, his whole arm was seriously fractured.


    Take advantage of his illness and ask for his name!


    In the face of his enemies, Lin ruofeng never softened his hand and rushed up again.


    "Bang bang!"


    They are full of energy, all of which are the most direct collisions between the bodies.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack, Chen Wanli had no choice but to defend passively.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity and punched Chen Wanli in the chest. All of a sudden, Chen Wanli''s chest sagged at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood gushed wildly.

 Chapter 217

    Lin ruofeng doesn''t move any more, but quietly looks at Chen Wanli. With this fist, Lin ruofeng directly breaks Chen Wanli''s heart.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    "Ho ho --"


    Chen Wanli was foaming with blood in his mouth. He never thought that he would die in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    A month ago, he could look down on Lin ruofeng and even hurt him seriously. He even thought that Lin ruofeng would die.


    I didn''t expect that when I met Lin ruofeng again a month later, Lin ruofeng not only didn''t die, but also made great progress in strength. Even he was no match.


    "What? How is that possible? I, I, I will die in your hands. "


    Feeling the constant loss of vitality, Chen Wanli still can''t believe it.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, Fengshui turns in turn."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "last time you almost killed me, is my life, lucky not to die, this time, the damned person is you."


    "Ha ha, ha ha --"


    with a laugh, Chen Wanli''s face turned ruddy, which was obviously a symptom of returning light.


    "Do you think you can live by killing me?" Chen Wanli said in a cold voice, "before temporary, I might as well tell you that I''m a member of the killing God Pavilion. You''ve been on the list of killing God Pavilion. I''m just the person at the bottom of killing God Pavilion. My death will only let the more powerful people of killing God Pavilion deal with you. Ha ha, you will die. I''ll wait for you on the Yellow


    spring road."


    "Ho Ho -"


    at this point, Chen Wanli turned his eyes and fell on his back.


    Killing God pavilion?


    Chen Wanli''s death, Lin ruofeng not the slightest happy, but more dignified complexion.


    Chen Wanli is a member of the killing God Pavilion. Although he does not know what kind of organization the killing God Pavilion is, judging from the name, this organization is also very evil.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thinks about killing God Pavilion. When he has time to ask Bai Xiaosheng, he will know what kind of organization this killing God Pavilion is.


    Turn your eyes to Luo Yingjun who is in a coma. Lin ruofeng''s eyes flash. Do you want to kill this guy?


    Obviously, Chen Wanli''s presence here has something to do with Luo Yingjun.


    Although Luo Yingjun should be killed, Lin ruofeng gave up the idea after thinking about it.


    Because if he kills Luo Yingjun now, the police will definitely find his head, because all the upper class people in Haitian city have seen that Luo Yingjun left with him.


    Rao Luo handsome life, he will cover up this matter, especially how to deal with Chen Wanli''s body.


    Because Luo Yingjun doesn''t want the police to know about it. If the police know about it, then he is buying a murderer.


    "Please forgive me. I hope you can take care of yourself. If you don''t know how to repent, you will die in my hands one day."


    After muttering to himself, Lin ruofeng left the room.


    When he comes to the door of Su GE''s room, Lin ruofeng knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    The cool voice of Su Song comes.


    "Hello, miss. I''m a courier."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Express delivery? What''s it for? "


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, Su Geyao opens the door and asks angrily.


    "Send is my heart, receiving address is your heart."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "Screw you, you''re not serious."


    Su song ballad white, Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "how? Who is looking for you? Are you ok? "


    "What do you think I can do?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "even if something happens, it''s someone else''s business."


    "Well, come in."


    Pull Lin ruofeng closer to the room, Su Geyao said, "clean up, let''s get ready to go, the hour room time is coming."


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    Lin Rufeng went to the sofa and said, "your home is here. My home is in Xiaolin village. Do you want me to go with you? To your house? "


    "I can''t hold you as beautiful as you think."


    Sue thought about it and said, "well, you can stay here tonight. I''ll go to the front desk and reopen the room."


    "Well, you''ve done this. You''ve broken the bridge across the river."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "You can''t blame me."


    Su Geyao shrugged, "you''re my brother-in-law. If I get too close to you, it''s easy for people to gossip, isn''t it? Well, it''s very late. I''m going back. Bye. "


    After su Geyao left, Lin ruofeng lay on the bed alone and called his girlfriend Su Yiyi, saying that he was waiting for her in the hotel.


    Then, he turned on the hotel''s computer and logged into QQ.This time, Lin ruofeng became smart, he chose stealth landing, and did not like the last stupid direct landing, the result was Lingdan caught a real.


    It would have been very difficult for him to escape if he hadn''t made a quick decision and pretended to be a number thief.


    Login QQ, find a good brother Bai Xiaosheng''s QQ, directly sent a message in the past: "in or not? If you don''t dare to be here, you don''t have to do it. "


    "Didi -"


    a few seconds later, there was a response on QQ, "I just wanted to pretend that I didn''t see the information, so I don''t have to be a brother, ha ha -"


    "little special bullshit, help me check an organization, I want detailed information, the more detailed the better."


    Lin ruofeng replied.


    "Well, that''s my strong point, right? What organization? Is it Tianshan human model group or Dongguan Miss group? "


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s reply, Lin ruofeng twitched at the corner of his mouth and replied: "go away, be serious. Help me check the organization of killing God Pavilion. It looks like a bull fork."


    "Killing God pavilion? What are you looking for, sleeper? "


    Bai Xiaosheng is almost a second away.


    From the speed of Bai Xiaosheng''s recovery, Lin ruofeng can judge that this boy knows the organization of killing God Pavilion.


    "Do you know the killing God pavilion? Right? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Bullshit, of course I know. Is there any news in the world that I don''t know? This organization is very secretive. Where did you get the news from the killing God pavilion


    "You don''t care where I get the information. Just tell me the information about this organization. The more detailed the better."


    "That won''t do."


    Bai Xiaosheng directly refused Lin ruofeng, "unless you tell me how to know the killing God Pavilion, otherwise, I won''t tell you, because you don''t know better than you know."


    "I''ll go. You''re really ink. It''s OK to tell you that I killed two people in the killing God Pavilion."


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Since he wants to know, let him know. As soon as Lin ruofeng sent the news, Bai Xiaosheng sent a frightened expression and then sent a message: "what? You killed the slayer? You poked the hornet''s nest

 Chapter 218

    "Don''t be surprised with me. Please tell me the details about the killing God Pavilion. If the people in the killing God Pavilion want to kill me, I can''t let them kill me, can I?"


    Looking at the news of Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng had a very bad premonition.


    "Well, let me tell you, I''ll tell you in detail about the killing God Pavilion."


    "The killing God Pavilion is a very large evil organization in China, which is composed of a group of extremely vicious criminals. Everyone in the killing God Pavilion is a wanted felon in China, and they are all burdened with blood debts." "In addition, there are many powerful figures in the killing God Pavilion. There are no lack of powerful martial arts experts, and even some powers. It is said that the leader of the killing God Pavilion once fought with the leader of the dragon soul, and finally escaped successfully. Even the leader of the dragon soul didn''t kill him, you dare to provoke him. I think you are the old birthday star hanging for death."


    The trough!


    Seeing the news of Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng is really hit by thunder.


    Ling long, the leader of dragon soul, is recognized as the top three in the world in terms of individual combat ability. Even he didn''t kill the leader of the killing God Pavilion. It shows that the killing God Pavilion is abnormal. Now he has provoked such a powerful organization. It''s terrible.


    Lin ruofeng is so dumb that he doesn''t know when he turned off QQ.


    On the other hand, when Bai Xiaosheng learns that Lin ruofeng has provoked the killing God Pavilion, his face is uncertain. After that, he bites his teeth. Sorry, brother. For your safety, I have to tell Ling Dan about it. Only she can save you.


    What Lin ruofeng didn''t know was that his good brother, Bai Xiaosheng, who was known as omniscient and omniscient, sold him.


    "Dong Dong -"


    just as Lin ruofeng was thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, no longer thinking about killing God Pavilion.


    A big deal will be blocked by soldiers, but the water will come and the land will be covered.


    Open the door of the room, it''s Suyi.


    "If the wind blows!"


    "Yiyi!"


    Two people tightly hold together, there is a desire to rub each other into the body.


    "How did you come to see me in Haitian?"


    Holding Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi said softly.


    "What? Aren''t you glad I came to see you? "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Happy, of course. They miss you so much."


    In front of Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi is no longer the cold flower of Haitian University. Now she is just a little girl in love.


    "I miss you too."


    Lin ruofeng said, "in fact, I came here because a friend had a little trouble and needed me to solve it."


    "Oh, is it settled?" Su Yiyi asked.


    "Of course, it''s solved. There are still problems that can''t be solved when you and I come out?"


    Two people cuddle while moving toward the bedroom, and Lin ruofeng, hands have been very dishonest in Su Yiyi body swim up.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi said, "you wait a moment, I''ll take down the earrings."


    When she comes to the dressing table, Su Yiyi takes down the earrings and puts them in front of the dressing table. At this time, she suddenly finds that there are several long hairs in front of the dressing table.


    It''s obviously a woman''s hair.


    This is the Kirin Hotel. The service level is absolutely first-class. When it''s impossible to clean, you can''t find a few obvious hairs.


    It can be judged that before she came here, a woman had entered the room and stayed in front of the dresser for a long time. Maybe she was making up, otherwise she would not have left so many hairs.


    Thinking of this, Su Yiyi thinks of her father. Su Ming once told him that Lin ruofeng should be psychologically prepared when he is with him.


    Now it seems that her father''s words have come true.


    "Come here, Yiyi!"


    She said, "what''s the sound of Lin Yifeng holding her behind your ears?"


    "Ah? No, nothing


    After reaction, Su Yiyi shows a very unnatural smile to Lin ruofeng.


    "Nothing? I think you''re hiding something from me. "


    Lin ruofeng broke Su Yiyi''s body, let her face to herself, hands on Su Yiyi''s shoulder, seriously said, "Yiyi, there is nothing between us that can''t be said, tell me what happened?"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s burning eyes, Su Yiyi took a deep breath, raised his head and said, "ruofeng, I''ll ask you a question. Don''t be angry."


    "Well, I''m sure I won''t be angry."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Then I asked, was there any woman in this room before I came here?"Su Yiyi summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Woman?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes and suddenly realized, "yes, I did come to a woman, a friend of mine. I came to Haitian city to help her solve her problems. Yiyi, how do you know?"


    "Well, over there, a few long hairs are obvious."


    Su Yiyi points to the dressing table and looks at Lin ruofeng. She wants Lin ruofeng to give her an explanation, even if it''s cheating her.


    "Ah, that''s true."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Yiyi, aren''t you angry? It''s like this - "


    now Lin ruofeng will pretend to be su Geyao''s boyfriend and accompany her to the party.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s explanation, Su Yiyi "poof Yiyi" smile, "I say, you wear so formal today, it''s like going on a blind date, so it''s like this."


    "Well - I can''t help it."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to his Armani suit and said, "this suit is a reward. It''s hundreds of thousands. It seems that he has made a little profit."


    Looking at Su Yiyi affectionately, Lin ruofeng said seriously: "Yiyi, thank you, so believe me, I think, if other women encounter this kind of situation, it must have been a long time ago, will not give his boyfriend the opportunity to explain."


    "Thank you? How can I thank you? "


    Su Yi white Lin ruofeng one eye, charming mouth.


    Su Yiyi is very open. As long as Lin ruofeng is sincere to her, she will not force Lin ruofeng to be wholehearted to her.


    "I can thank you as much as you want."


    Lin ruofeng''s hands began to be dishonest again.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Will Lin ruofeng hands clap open, Su Yiyi not angry said, "you this which is to thank me, is clearly bullying me good?"


    "Where is it?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I know, you also have a great demand, right?"


    "To you." Su Yiyi is a little shy and says, "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to take a bath."

 Chapter 219

    Just when Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi were falling apart on the soft big bed, the upper class of Haitian city really exploded.


    Everything is because of Lin ruofeng''s strong performance at the reception.


    Luo Yingjun, as the son of Luo batian, is definitely the most untouchable childe in Haitian city. But tonight, Lin Ruo is very angry.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng hit his people, and he didn''t even fart.


    It''s an incredible thing.


    This incident soon began to ferment among the elites of the upper class in Haitian city. Some people even filmed what happened at that time and shared it in the circle of friends.


    In Li''s villa, Li Ming is lying on the bed with plaster on one foot. He has returned to Li''s house to have a good rest.


    Since he knew that Lin ruofeng had died, he was in such a good mood that he felt as if his recovery from fracture had become faster.


    Bored, he began to brush the circle of friends.


    Just then, a small video caught his attention.


    It''s a little video from a cocktail party.


    Today''s reception, he also received Luo Yingjun''s invitation, but because of a broken leg, he was unable to attend the reception and had to lie at home alone.


    Now see the small video on the reception, subconsciously click open.


    Just click on the video, Li Ming suddenly opened his eyes, his face is incredible.


    This is not, this is not the damned Lin ruofeng?


    Although the light was dim, Li Ming recognized Lin ruofeng at a glance.


    Isn''t he dead?


    How come it''s alive again? And at the cocktail party organized by Luo Yingjun?


    At this moment, Li Ming felt that his whole life was not good.


    "Damn it


    In anger, Li Ming dropped his mobile phone.


    "Ouch!"


    The next second, Li Ming howled because his cell phone hit his injured leg.


    -


    after a long night, Lin ruofeng left Haitian city and returned to Xiaolin village the next morning.


    "Good news, two good news."


    After returning to the village committee, Xia Ziyin happily finds Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, what''s good? I''ll make you happy. "


    Lin ruofeng asked, "did you win five million in the lottery?"


    "I''d like to win five million in the lottery, but is there a lottery station in the village?"


    Xia Ziyin took a glance at Lin ruofeng and said, "take out your mobile phone."


    "What for?"


    "Oh, don''t ask so many questions. Just take out your mobile phone." Xia Ziyin urged.


    Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone in doubt.


    "What''s the difference in your mobile interface?"


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "What difference can it make?"


    Lin ruofeng muttered, "my mobile phone is always in my pocket. What''s the difference? Can I not know? I need you to remind me? "


    "How can you be like this? Take a closer look, and then take a closer look."


    Xia Ziyin is discontented to urge a way.


    "No matter how I look at it - eh?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng said softly, "I''m not looking at you? What do I see? "4G signal?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his eyes. When he looked again, he found that it was really a 4G signal.


    How is that possible? Before, not even 2G signal is intermittent, sometimes without it? Why is there a 4G signal now?


    Unless -


    thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes brighten.


    "Is the mobile base station ready?"


    Lin ruofeng asked happily.


    "Well, it''s done. It was done yesterday."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "now we can surf the Internet at home. In the future, we won''t feel bored at night."


    "Good! Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng is very happy. Now that the mobile signal base station is ready, the TV can be installed.


    Lin ruofeng thinks it is necessary to promote this TV in Xiaolin village, which can enrich the daily life of villagers.


    "Oh, by the way, didn''t you say there were two good news? What''s the other good news? "


    Lin ruofeng asked after calming down.


    "Do you remember what I told you about applying for a doctor?" Xia Ziyin said, "this morning, I received the above news that there is a young man who is willing to come to our Xiaolin village as a doctor. I have just called the young man and he said that he is ready to come. This evening, he should be able to come to Xiaolin village. When the time comes, you can go to


    to meet him."


    "Ouch, are there really young people with such a high level of consciousness now?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile."How do you talk?"


    Xia Ziyin pinched her waist with both hands, and said, "is it that when I come to Xiaolin village with Shiyun, my consciousness is not high?"


    "Although you came here on your own initiative, it really doesn''t have to do with ideological awareness."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "poetic charm, she came to Xiaolin village just to escape marriage and run away from home. Can she have something to do with her high ideological consciousness? I don''t think she will come if she knows the hardship of Xiaolin village ahead of time. "


    "As for you --"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng looked at Xia Ziyin and said with a smile, "tell me, why did you choose to come to Xiaolin village to be the Secretary of the village committee? From your temperament, obviously not an ordinary woman, tell me your identity? What''s the purpose of your coming to Xiaolin village? "


    "What? Do you want to know? "


    Xia Ziyin asked with a smile.


    "I want to know, especially."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    "If you want to know, I won''t tell you, ha ha -"


    after that, Xia Ziyin handed a note to Lin ruofeng and left his office with a laugh. As he walked, he said, "don''t forget to pick him up in the evening, pick him up anywhere, and call him."


    Having a look at the number on the phone, Lin ruofeng puts it directly into his pocket.


    Hehe -


    since the mobile signal base station is ready, the village committee office must have installed broadband. I don''t know if the game can be brought.


    Lin ruofeng turns on the computer and opens the web page.


    Ouch, the Internet speed is good.


    So download the game, the results play up, found that the network speed is not bad.


    "Hello - what time is it? Are you still playing games here? "


    Just when Lin ruofeng was enjoying himself, an angry voice came from his ear.


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng remembered that he was only playing games and forgot the business.


    I have a look at the time. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s too late.


    "I''m going. I''m going."


    Looking at the angry Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng rarely counsels. Anyway, it''s his fault. He has no confidence to argue with Xia Ziyin.

 Chapter 220

    "Hello, is this Qi Hongyuan?"


    When Lin ruofeng got into the car, the first thing he did was to take out his mobile phone and call the young man named Qi Hongyuan who was coming to Xiaolin village.


    "I am. Who are you, please? How can I have my phone? "


    There was a boy''s confused voice on the phone.


    "Oh, I''m Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village. Are you coming to our Xiaolin village? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up in my car later. "


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? Are you the head of Xiaolin village? That''s great. "


    Qi Hongyuan''s surprise voice suddenly appeared on the phone.


    "Well, what''s good?"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He is a man. Is it necessary to be so excited when he hears his voice?


    "Mr. Lin, you may not know that I am your fan, do you know?"


    On the phone, Qi Hongyuan''s voice was very excited. "I just signed up when I saw that I was going to Xiaolin village. I came to Xiaolin village for you."


    "I''ll go! Then you''d better not come. I don''t like men. "


    Lin ruofeng felt a chill in his body. NIMA egg, this volunteer came for him. It''s terrible.


    If so, Lin ruofeng would never pick him up.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, you may have misunderstood." The voice on the phone was a little embarrassed, "well, I''m, I''m an intern in Haitian people''s hospital. Village leader Lin can make the fracture patients recover in a week. You must have very strong medical skills. I''m deeply impressed by your medical skills. Now I''m your fan, and I want to ask you for medical skills in Xiaolin village."


    "I''ll go. Well, you can make it clear, but it scares me to death."


    Lin said, "if I were a small farmer, what make complaints about it?" But no matter why you come to Xiaolin village, you will not regret it. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up in my car. "


    "I''m on the train now. It''s estimated that I will arrive at daze county railway station in more than an hour. How can I get to the railway station?"


    Asked Qi Hongyuan.


    "When you get to the railway station, don''t go anywhere. Just wait for me at the railway station and I''ll pick you up."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. Now that most of the roads have been built, he can almost get to the railway station in more than an hour.


    "That''s fine. I''ll get back to you then."


    After driving to Daze County, hang up the phone.


    More than an hour later, I came to Daze county railway station.


    After arriving at the railway station, Lin ruofeng calls Qi Hongyuan, who has a few minutes to get to the station.


    When he arrives at the station, it will be 20 minutes before he comes out of the station.


    Lin ruofeng got out of the car and went to one side to smoke.


    "This guy, it''s late. Do you need to stay?"


    As soon as she took two puffs, a middle-aged aunt walked to Lin ruofeng with a cardboard in her hand and two scarlet letters "accommodation" written on it.


    Lin ruofeng glanced sideways and said, "if you don''t stay in the shop, I''ll wait for someone."


    "Boy, there are many little girls in our shop. They are all high school students in the county. The price is very cheap. Do you want to have a try? 300 fast food, 500 package nights, double flight as long as 800, also free of accommodation


    See Lin ruofeng don''t live in the shop, aunt suddenly close to Lin ruofeng, mysterious said.


    This -


    although Lin ruofeng knew that the railway station was a mess, he didn''t expect to be so blatant.


    Looking at the middle-aged aunt, Lin ruofeng said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Who?" Asked the middle-aged woman subconsciously.


    "I''m a policeman."


    "The police?"


    As soon as her face changed, she ran away.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. You don''t need to be cruel to deal with this kind of person. She''s like a dog skin plaster sticking to you.


    About 20 minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s phone rings.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, where are you? I''m out of the station. "


    When the phone was connected, Qi Hongyuan''s voice came.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyes to the railway station exit, see a thin young man with a big suitcase, standing there to make a phone call.


    I think it''s this guy.


    When he saw Qi Hongyuan, Lin ruofeng also saw the middle-aged aunt who had just asked him if he wanted to stay in the shop walking towards Qi Hongyuan, and quickly dragged his suitcase.


    "I see you. You wait there. I''ll be right there."


    After Lin ruofeng hung up the phone, he went to Qi Hongyuan.


    When he came to Qi Hongyuan''s side, Qi Hongyuan had been dragged a few meters away by his middle-aged aunt.


    "Auntie, thank you. I really don''t want to stay in the shop. Someone will pick me up soon."Qi Hongyuan said as he pulled the suitcase.


    The middle-aged aunt was so enthusiastic that she took the initiative to pull his suitcase. He couldn''t stand it.


    Are people in small places so enthusiastic?


    "Oh, I''ve seen a lot of you guys smashing. It''s cheating to pick up anyone. In the end, you don''t have to stay in the chain Express Hotel?"


    the middle-aged woman said, "I know what you''re worried about, and you''re worried about being cheated. Don''t worry. Our private hotels are very clean and affordable, and there are also special services to ensure you''re satisfied Satisfied. Follow me. That''s right. "


    "Keke --"


    just then, a voice of coughing came. The middle-aged aunt subconsciously turned back and was shocked to see that it was Lin ruofeng.


    "What? Why are you again? "


    After that, the middle-aged woman turned and left.


    "He''s the one I''m going to pick up."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Village head Lin!"


    Before Lin ruofeng confirmed whether the young man was Qi Hongyuan, he called out excitedly.


    "It seems that you are Qi Hongyuan. Let''s go and get on the bus."


    Put the luggage away, Qi Hongyuan sat in the driver''s seat, very excited: "your car is OK, it''s estimated to be more than two million?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "young man, your eyesight is OK. Sit down and let''s go."


    "Haha - I like to study these things when I''m free."


    Qi Hongyuan said, "is it true that people in small places are so enthusiastic? I''m embarrassed just now. I guess you''ll come a little later and I''ll be dragged away by my middle-aged aunt."


    "Enthusiasm?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, "if you are pulled away by her, you will know why she is so enthusiastic."


    "Ah? She is. What does she do? "


    Qi Hongyuan''s face changed and asked.


    "Old lady, soliciter." Lin ruofeng spoke faintly while driving. Lin ruofeng was thinking that the public security at the railway station was a bit too much, and even developed to the point of being forced. It seems that we have time to give Yang Shuo, the police director, a good response to this problem.

 Chapter 221

    When Lin ruofeng and Qi Hongyuan came back to Xiaolin village, it was completely dark.


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng arranged a place for him to live.


    Because his family has moved to the new house, the old house is temporarily vacant. Lin ruofeng settles him in the old house, the room where he used to live.


    However, although it is an old house, the conditions are much better than before. All kinds of home appliances in the old house are complete, and the network cable is also connected.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng gives Qi Hongyuan to Qin Shiyun and asks her to take Qi Hongyuan to get familiar with the village health center, while Lin ruofeng goes to the new base of the health center.


    The new hospital is not far from the old one, about 500 meters away.


    The original plan was to expand on the basis of the old health center, but in the end, after thinking about it, it was better to build a new building in another place. In this way, the use of the old health center will not be affected until the new health center is completed.


    At this time, construction has begun on the site, and all kinds of materials for construction have been in place.


    Although it is to build a building, for Dongliang construction company, it can only be regarded as a small project of several million.


    Looking at the orderly progress of everything on the construction site, Lin ruofeng is very satisfied.


    In the afternoon, Lin ruofeng is playing games in his office when he suddenly receives a call from Qin Shiyun.


    "What? OK, I''ll be right there


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng rushed to the village health center.


    In the distance, Lin ruofeng saw two very luxurious mountain bikes stop in front of the village health center.


    At this time, the village health center in front of the noisy, near the health center, Lin ruofeng heard from the health center came a very dignified voice: "Hongyuan, don''t monkey around, now you and I go home, to such a remote place to support the doctor, you are not afraid to waste your talent?"


    "Dad, I don''t want to go back with you."


    Qi Hongyuan said stubbornly, "what''s the purpose of studying medicine? Isn''t it saving lives? Isn''t it the same when I''m in a big hospital as when I''m here? "


    "Nonsense! Can it be the same? " Qi Hongyuan''s father Qi fufu was very angry and said sternly: "don''t forget that you are the person of my family. In the future, the industry of my family will be handed over to you. To let you practice in a big hospital is to familiarize you with the process. You are so good that you have come here. If it wasn''t for last night,


    I chatted with the president, I don''t know about it. Do you think it Are the wings hard? What decision does not need my consent? "


    "Dad, now that I''m grown up, I have the right to decide my own life."


    Qi Hongyuan patiently said, "the reason why I came to Xiaolin village is that I came to study medicine."


    "Study medicine? My family is the most powerful ancient medical family in Haitian city. The people of my family came to such a poor place to study medicine. If people know about it, they can''t laugh at our family? "


    Qi Fu snorted, "besides, what can you learn when you come here? In such a small place, look at this humble health center. Except you are the little girl, don''t tell me that you are studying medicine with the little girl? "


    Although the temperament of Qin''s poetry made Qi rich, he didn''t think that Qin''s medical skills would be very good.


    "No, poetic rhyme is just like me. They are college students who have just graduated."


    Qi Hongyuan said, "I''m here to learn medical skills from village head Lin."


    "Village head Lin? Who is the village head Lin? "


    Qi said, "call him out. I''ll see how powerful he is. He can make you come all the way to such a remote place."


    "Cough - I am."


    Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "Hello, I''m Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village."


    "Hello, I''m Qi Fu."


    Hum, I said, "if you come here today, I don''t want to let him shake hands with the wind, but I don''t want to let him


    "If he wants to go with you, I won''t stop him."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "he signed up for volunteers to come to our Xiaolin village. This has nothing to do with me, so I don''t have to carry this pot. You can leave at any time."


    "Good!"


    Qi Fu Fu nodded, turned his eyes to Qi Hongyuan and said, "Hongyuan, come back with me now."


    "I''m not going back!"


    Qi Hongyuan said stubbornly, "as I said, I want to learn medical skills with village head Lin here. I have made up my mind. No one can take me away."


    "You son of a bitch."


    Qi fufu was furious. "In such a poor place, you can only treat some colds. You don''t even have an operating room. What do you think you can learn? What can village head Lin teach you when he is so young? "


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng said, originally, it had nothing to do with him, it was Qi Hongyuan''s family affairs, and he didn''t intend to intervene, but now Qi fufu said that he didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made Lin ruofeng a little upset."Lin, uncle Lin, the land of China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, I don''t think I can judge a person so arbitrarily when I don''t know others."


    Lin ruofeng''s words are euphemistic enough.


    After all, Qi Fu said this in front of him, which was obviously contemptuous of him.


    If it wasn''t for the elder, Lin ruofeng would go back directly.


    "What? So you''re not happy? " At this time, standing beside Qi Fu, Wang Lan, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "it takes time to accumulate medical skills. You are young and not much older than my son Hongyuan. How powerful can your medical skills be? Hum, I don''t know what kind of magic you have used. That''s why my son wants to learn medical skills from you like he is possessed by magic. "


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he had nothing to do with it. In the end, it was his own fault?


    "Auntie, for the sake of your elders, I respect you, but you can''t say that about me."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm and said, "this matter has nothing to do with me, so you have no right to attack me."


    "You -"


    Wang Lan wanted to say something else, but at this moment, there was a commotion in the distance, and then he saw several men carrying a man rushing over.


    "Come on, village head Lin, help him, help him, Xiao Wu is dying."


    Coming near, Lin ruofeng finds that the man several people are carrying is Lei Wu. At this time, Lei Wu''s face is extremely pale, which is caused by excessive blood loss. And the reason why he lost too much blood was that a steel bar penetrated his right thigh. At this time, there was still blood dripping down the steel bar all the way, leaving a long blood line.

 Chapter 222

    Lei Wu is a villager in Xiaolin village. He is also a gangster. He used to follow Wang Tuzi. Since Wang Tuzi died, the gangsters who followed him had no leaders. That''s why he changed his ways.


    This time, the construction of the new health center was handed over to Dongliang construction company, but because of its remote location, Dongliang construction company recruited some temporary workers in Xiaolin village in order to save costs, among which Lei Wu was one of them.


    Before on the construction site, he accidentally fell from a high place, just below there was a vertical steel bar, which was inserted in his thigh.


    Fortunately, the steel bar is only inserted in his thigh. If it is inserted into the position with internal organs, it will be more or less dangerous.


    After Lei Wu was injured, the workers on the construction site used the hydraulic press to cut off the steel bar, and then carried him and rushed over.


    "Ah! Mr. Lin, please help me. I''m going to die. "


    Lei Wu was raised by several people, pale, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes full of praying color.


    "The steel bar pierces the body. Such a serious injury requires surgery."


    As a doctor, seeing Lei Wu''s injury, Qi Fu''s first reaction was surgery.


    However, the next moment, he was cold, because this is Xiaolin village, there is no place for surgery.


    "Fast, bandage the wound, send the injured to the car, and rush to the county hospital immediately."


    As a doctor''s instinctive reaction, Qi Fu shouts.


    "Wait until the county hospital, it''s estimated that the bleeding will die."


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "What if I don''t go to the county hospital? Do you just watch him die? "


    Qi Fu turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and cheered.


    "With me, if I don''t want him to die, even Yama can''t take him away."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, looked at Qi Fu and his wife and said coldly, "let''s see how I use magic to save people."


    "Poetry, prepare surgical equipment."


    "All right."


    Qin Shiyun has experienced the last time Lin ruofeng operated on Third Sister Zhang, so she knows what Lin ruofeng needs.


    Surgery?


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng is going to operate on Lei Wu, Qi Fu''s face is muddled. This village health center doesn''t even have any scalpels. How can we operate?


    When Qin Shiyun came out with two pig knives, Qi Fu''s eyes widened.


    Is this surgery or murder?


    "Put ray five on the table, all of you out."


    Because the steel bar penetrated the legs, Lei Wu could still sit, so Lin ruofeng let Lei Wu sit on the table and then lean against the wall.


    His hand is like electricity. Lin ruofeng keeps pressing Lei Wu''s thigh. At the same time, he takes out a small bucket from the cabinet under his desk. The bucket opens, and inside is half a bucket of green paste.


    Lin ruofeng sticks these to Lei Wu''s injured thigh.


    These slimes are the anesthetic ointment he used to boil with herbs, which has the effect of anesthesia and has no sequelae.


    The purpose of pressing is to temporarily close the main arteries and blood vessels, so that when he takes out the steel bar, he will not have the symptoms of massive bleeding.


    A few minutes later, looking at Lei Wu, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "it may hurt later. You should hold back and give you a towel and bite it."


    Lei Wu took the towel, bit it in his mouth, and then nodded to Lin ruofeng.


    Now his life is in the hands of Lin ruofeng, so he will do whatever Lin ruofeng says.


    "Ready."


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and suddenly caught on the steel bar.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qi Fu was shocked and looked at Lin ruofeng''s action as if he wanted to pull out the steel bar.


    It''s too dangerous.


    When the human body is inserted into the body by steel bars and other hard objects, it must not be pulled out directly by external force, because the hard objects inserted into the body can play the role of compression. Once pulled out, it is easy to damage the important blood vessels, even the big arteries. Once the big arteries are injured, it will cause massive bleeding and endanger life.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s actions are very dangerous to Qi fufu.


    Ruolai had no time to pull out the steel bar from his thigh.


    Fortunately, no major artery or important vessel was injured, because there was no blood flow.


    "Do you know how dangerous you were? If he had hurt the artery, he would be a dead man now. "


    Qi rich incomparable anger, roaring at Lin ruofeng.


    "I said, I won''t let him die. Even if Yama comes, I can''t take him away."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "since I dare to pull out the steel tube, I am absolutely sure not to damage his important blood vessels and arteries."


    "Sure? How can you be sure? "Qi said coldly.


    "I have magic power!"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Qi Fu lightly and said, "don''t think you don''t have that ability, others don''t have it. I''m too lazy to talk to you now. Don''t interrupt. Just look at it carefully."


    After that, Lin ruofeng no longer takes care of Qi Fu. Instead, he takes a knife and directly cuts Lei Wu''s thigh. It''s not like an operation, but like killing a pig.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? "


    Lin ruofeng asked Lei Wu as he started.


    Although the steel bar has been pulled out, he still needs to cut the flesh and blood, and then disinfect the wound, otherwise once infected, the whole leg will be discarded.


    "No pain."


    Lei Wu shakes his head and looks at Lin ruofeng''s knife sliding on his leg. He can''t feel any pain.


    But although he didn''t feel the pain, the picture was enough to make him sick.


    "If it doesn''t hurt."


    Lin ruofeng skillfully cut his thigh, disinfected the wound, sewed the wound and bandaged it.


    The whole process, extremely skilled, that speed, even the best surgeons in the world to see all have to shame.


    Before, when Lin ruofeng pulled out the steel bar, Qi fufu was still very dissatisfied and gave directions. But after seeing Lin ruofeng''s treatment of the wound, he was stunned.


    It turns out that surgery can still be done like this.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s operation was completely unexpected.


    Even the best doctors in the world should be careful when they do surgery, right?


    When Lin ruofeng started the operation, it was a great success.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe anyone else in the world could do it.


    Now, of course, even if he saw it with his own eyes, he had a very unreal feeling.


    "Hoo Finish, finally will leiwu wound tied, Lin ruofeng long relief.

 Chapter 223

    Open the door of the room, Lin ruofeng asked the villagers who sent him to take Lei Wu to the only bed in the health center to lie down, and hang some anti-inflammatory drugs first, so as to avoid the infection of the wound.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng washed the blood stains on his hands, turned his eyes to the husband and wife, and said faintly, "how about it? Is my magic sharp? "


    Qi fufu and Wang Lan''s faces suddenly become extremely ugly. Before, they didn''t look at Lin ruofeng at all, and they also said whether Lin ruofeng knew magic. Now Lin ruofeng has made a strong response with his performance.


    "Mom and Dad, do you see that? I said that village head Lin is the best doctor in the world. Do you still believe it? Now you can see it with your own eyes. Do you believe it? "


    Qi Hongyuan was extremely excited. Looking at Lin ruofeng, his eyes were full of the light of worship. "No matter how you force me, I must stay. I want to learn medical skills with village head Lin."


    Qi Hongyuan''s excited voice brings Qi fufu back to reality from shock. Now he looks at Lin ruofeng, and his eyes suddenly change.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s medical skill has already surpassed his cognition, and can''t be captured by common sense.


    It''s a great waste for such a medical genius to bend down in a remote small village.


    However, Qi fufu also knows that the more capable people are, the more eccentric they are.


    Qi Fu took Lin ruofeng for granted.


    "I''m sorry. I''m deeply sorry for my previous behavior."


    Qi Fu bowed deeply, raised his head and said, "it''s too condescending to stay here because of the level of village head Lin''s medical skills. I don''t know if village head Lin has ever thought of going to a big city for development? If village head Lin has this intention -- "


    before Qi fufu finished his courtship, he was interrupted directly by Lin ruofeng:" I''m sorry, I don''t have any interest, so you''d better die. "


    "This -"


    Qi fufu was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so direct, so he only said with a dry smile, "if village head Lin changes his mind one day, you can contact me at any time and apologize sincerely for his recklessness."


    "Well, you don''t have to."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I can understand your feelings as parents, but I think we should leave the right of choice to our children. Well, I still say that. If you want to take Qi Hongyuan away, I still won''t have any obstacles."


    "You''re right. We used to be overbearing."


    Qi Fu nodded and said, "since Hongyuan doesn''t want to leave, he''ll stay here. Please take care of him."


    After witnessing Lin ruofeng''s medical skills, it is not difficult for him to make a choice.


    It is a wise decision to let Qi Hongyuan follow Lin ruofeng and learn from him.


    Moreover, if Lin ruofeng plans to leave Xiaolin village in the future, Qi Hongyuan''s existence will definitely be his first choice.


    Therefore, it is a matter of killing two birds with one stone to keep Qi Hongyuan.


    "I can''t talk about caring. Now that I have come to our Xiaolin village, I am a member of the big family of Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng said, "and he came to work in Xiaolin village. If there is something wrong with his work, I will not be polite."


    "It should be, it should be."


    Qi Fu nodded in agreement, then looked at Lin ruofeng, and he was ready to talk.


    "There''s something you want to say, but you can say it."


    Looking at the appearance of Qi Fu''s desire to talk and stop, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Qi Fu clenched his teeth and said, "I want to know how you can judge that the main blood vessels and arteries will not be injured after the steel bar is pulled out?"


    This question has been in his mind for a long time.


    The blood vessels of human body are complex. If the thick steel bar is inserted into the body, no one can guarantee that the main blood vessels are not injured.


    "In fact, one of the main blood vessels has been injured."


    Lin ruofeng said, "if it wasn''t for the main blood vessels, the blood would not flow so fiercely, but I still pulled out the steel bar without hesitation, because I had sealed his main artery and main blood vessels in advance."


    "Sealed? How to seal it? "


    Qi Fu''s face was full of confusion.


    "Seal the acupoints."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Seal the acupoints?"


    Qi Fu suddenly exclaimed, "it''s impossible. Is there really a sealed cave in this world?"


    Qi fufu is really appalled.


    Qi family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. In order to keep pace with the times, they have also systematically learned all the knowledge of Western medicine, but they still focus on traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the records of Chinese Medicine Classics, there is the method of sealing acupoints, but the method of sealing acupoints is too mysterious, even with martial arts color, so that Qi Fu did not believe in the existence of sealing acupoints, thinking that it only exists in martial arts movies.I didn''t expect to hear the word "Fengxue" from Lin ruofeng today.


    If Lin ruofeng didn''t show his uncanny medical skill just now, he would surely show his nose if he said to seal the acupoints.


    But now that Lin ruofeng says "Fengxue", Qi Fu believes it.


    "In fact, acupoint sealing is not mysterious."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "it''s just because it takes decades of continuous contact to refine the method of sealing acupoints. Those who are not strong willed can''t succeed, and they are gradually lost."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng pointed to Qi Hongyuan and said, "for example, if I point his smile point now, then he will always smile."


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Qi Hongyuan began to laugh: "ouch, it''s itchy, ha ha, ha ha - it''s itchy, it''s itchy all over the body, oh, ha ha ha, it''s no good, it''s really no good, village head Lin, ha ha ha, I don''t want to laugh, it''s too hard, ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng lit Qi Hongyuan again, and then removed his laughing point.


    With Lin ruofeng''s personal demonstration, Qi Fu is an eye opener. It''s really an eye opener to come to Xiaolin village today.


    Originally, Qi Hongyuan came to Xiaolin village, but Qi fufu''s 100 or 10000 people didn''t want to. Now, Qi fufu wants Lin Hongyuan to stay in Xiaolin village.


    If you stay by Lin ruofeng''s side, as long as you can learn Lin ruofeng''s skills, you can make the whole family famous.


    In the evening, Qi Fu and Wang Lan leave Xiaolin village.


    Lin ruofeng hones a bowl of medicine which is very good for wound recovery. After giving it to Lei Wu, he asks the villagers to send him home to have a good rest, so he is ready to leave the health center.


    But at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly saw the curved steel bar on the ground and frowned. At the beginning, he only focused on rescuing Lei Wu, but he didn''t notice. Now he held the steel bar in his hand, and he felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 224

    According to the villagers who brought Lei Wu, the place where Lei Wu fell down was not high, only about two meters. How much impact can two meters bring? It should not be possible to bend the steel bar like this.


    If a person falls from a height of two meters and bends the steel bar, how can it be used as the skeleton to support the whole building?


    Lin ruofeng grabs the straight part of the steel bar and exerts himself with both hands. With his increasing strength, the steel bar actually bends in his hands.


    Lin ruofeng felt that he didn''t use much strength, so he bent the steel bar.


    Of course, he didn''t feel that he used much power. In fact, he has far exceeded the maximum power of ordinary people. Nevertheless, he should not bend the steel bar.


    There is something wrong with the steel bar.


    Ruofeng came to such a conclusion soon.


    After reaching such a conclusion, Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified, but whether the truth is true or not, he still needs to verify.


    How to verify? It''s simple. When his family built a new building, his father Lin Daniu and the people in the village went to the building materials market to buy all the steel bars. There is absolutely no problem in the quality mountain. Now that the building is finished, there are still some steel bars left behind the house. As long as you compare the steel bar in your hand with the steel bar in his family,


    you can judge whether there is a problem with the steel bar.


    After returning home, Lin ruofeng went to the back of the house, found a section of steel bar, held both ends of the steel bar with both hands, and broke it hard.


    In his feeling, the force used has far exceeded the force of bending the steel bar in front of him, but the steel bar in his hand still has no change.


    In this way, it can be directly judged that the steel bar has quality problems.


    Lin ruofeng was in a bad mood. If Lei Wu had not been injured, it would have been difficult to find the problem of steel reinforcement. After the building was built with such steel reinforcement, there was a great potential safety hazard.


    "Xiaofeng, where are you going? I''ll have dinner later. "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng walking to the distance, his mother Han Mei called.


    "Mom, you eat first. I have something to do. Go to the construction site."


    With two different steel bars in his hand, Lin ruofeng walks to the construction site.


    At this time, the construction site has been shut down, a light bulb on the fishing tower lights up the whole construction site, and light comes from the iron house not far away.


    "Village head Lin, come to our construction site so late."


    Some workers saw Lin ruofeng and said hello with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "is your strict worker here?"


    Yan Kuan, the general director of the project, has been living on the construction site and supervising the whole project. He can''t be unaware of the problem with this kind of steel bar.


    "Oh, our janitor is here. He''s in the room."


    Although Yan Kuan also lives in the tin house, he lives in a room by himself. His bed is not a hard berth, but a big bed with a soft cushion.


    The door of the strict and wide room was not closed, it was hidden.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the door, he heard Yan Kuan humming a tune in the room.


    "Yan Gong, I''m in a good mood today."


    Lin ruofeng stood at the door and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Oh, it''s village head Lin. come in and sit down. Come in and sit down."


    Yan Kuan gets up from the bed, opens the door of the room, smiles, and politely invites Lin ruofeng into the room.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Yan Kuan asked with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng took a cold look at Yan Kuan, threw the two steel bars in his hand to the ground, and said coldly, "you explain to me, what''s the matter with the steel bars?"


    Yan Kuan''s face changed, and then he pretended to be confused and said: "steel bar? What''s wrong with that? "


    "Don''t play the fool with me."


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "we people don''t talk in secret. You use inferior steel bars on the construction site. Do you know that? If you say you don''t know, OK, I will contact your company and ask the company to send a special person to inspect the quality of reinforcement. " Lin ruofeng''s words are so clear that Yan Kuan can no longer pretend to be ignorant. So he pulled Lin ruofeng aside and said in a low voice: "well, village head Lin, the construction of your health center must be funded by the government, right? Since it''s government funding, we don''t need to use such good materials. "


    "What do you mean, not so good material?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Ah, Mr. Lin, I''ll tell you clearly. For example, this building needs two million materials. We''ll change the materials, and one and a half million will be done. Isn''t that the only half million left? What do you think of the half a million for each of us? "


    Yan Kuan closed the door and whispered.


    "If you change the materials, is the quality of the building OK?"


    Lin ruofeng asked quietly."Well, how to say, if it''s all right, it''s obviously deceiving people."


    Yan Kuan said in a low voice, "but the impact is not very big. Take this steel bar for example, it does not just rely on it to support, it is together with the concrete to bear the pressure. If there is no serious geological change, the building can be used for 20 or 30 years."


    "What about twenty or thirty years later?"


    "After 20 or 30 years? Mr. Lin, why do you want to go so far? Twenty three years later, it is estimated that all the buildings will be demolished and rebuilt. "


    Yan Kuan waved his hand indifferently, and then continued to ask, "how''s it going? Mr. Lin, just take it as if it didn''t happen, and turn a blind eye to it. When it''s time to make money, we''ll share it equally. "


    However, Lin ruofeng just shook his head.


    "Or, you six and I four."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng shaking his head, Yan Kuan thought he wanted a higher proportion, so he gritted his teeth and said.


    However, Lin ruofeng still shook his head.


    "Village head Lin, we can''t do this. Well, I''ll make the biggest concession. If village head Lin is not satisfied, I won''t be able to do it."


    Yan Kuan looked at Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless." Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I won''t take a cent, and you don''t want to deduct a cent from the project. Tomorrow, I will tear down the foundation that has been laid and replace it with high-quality steel bars. I will stare at not only the steel bars, but also other building materials. You don''t want to use any inferior materials."


    He donated five million yuan for the expansion of the hospital. Now it''s a big joke to ask him to embezzle money with inferior materials. Listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Yan Kuan''s face gradually became ugly. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said, "village head Lin, there''s no need to do this, right?"

 Chapter 225

    It is impossible for Yan Kuan to agree to recast the foundation because inferior steel bars have been used and the foundation has been laid.


    Because once the foundation is recast, the cost will be too high. The head office will certainly know about it. The use of inferior steel bars will inevitably happen.


    In the face of Yan Kuan''s almost threatening words, Lin ruofeng said: "I just act according to my own principles and give this project to your company. I have the right to stop this project when you use inferior materials."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t push me."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the fierce light in Yan Kuan''s eyes flashed.


    "I didn''t force you. You were greedy."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "don''t you think it''s hard to sleep and eat to earn money without conscience?"


    "Ha ha - what time is it now? As long as you can earn money, others can only see your bright side. Who cares how you earn it? "


    Yan Kuan sneered, staring at Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "village head Lin, don''t force me. I can''t do what you said. If I really want to do that, I can''t stay in the company any longer."


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it."


    Lin ruofeng patted his ass and stood up and said, "since you don''t want to do that, I can only call your company."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yan Kuan suddenly appeared in front of the door, blocking the door with both hands, looking at Lin ruofeng, and said, "village head Lin, keep a line in life, so that you can meet each other in the future. Are you really going to kill like this?"


    "I don''t mean to kill them all."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I just want our health center in Xiaolin village to come according to the design drawings. It''s because of your greed that this situation is created. I don''t want to say more. Get out of the way."


    Lin ruofeng directly pushed Yan Kuan away.


    Yan Kuan took advantage of the situation and went back, leaning on one side and shouting, "ouch, the head of Xiaolin village has hit someone."


    With Yan Kuan''s cry, several workers immediately heard the sound and ran to block Lin ruofeng in Yan Kuan''s room.


    Soon, more and more workers came.


    Relatively speaking, the workers on a construction site, that is, a group, are very united.


    "What''s the matter? Yan Gong? Did he hit you? "


    "Yes, he hit me and kicked me out of the house." Yan Kuan''s acting is very similar. It''s a waste not to make a movie.


    "What? That''s ridiculous. "


    "Why does he hit people?"


    "Do you really think this is Xiaolin village, his territory, and he can do whatever he wants?"


    "Brothers, fucker, Yan Gong has been bullied. We can''t just play with this. We need to ask for a voice."


    "Yes, ask for one."


    The workers on the construction site are all a group of old men. They usually have no sex life, and they are very impulsive. No, someone deliberately provoked them, which directly aroused the anger of the people.


    In the face of many workers'' Crusade, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "shut up! Do you want to be shot? "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was very loud, which directly overcame the workers'' condemnation.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s loud cheers played a certain role, and the scene was quiet for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin ruofeng said, "don''t you want to know why I have a conflict with Yan Kuan? I had a conflict with him because he used inferior steel


    "Inferior steel bar? Is the steel bar we are using inferior


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and many workers began to talk.


    Yan Kuan''s face suddenly changed. His reliance was that the workers and he were on the same front. If the workers didn''t believe him, he would be finished.


    "Don''t believe his nonsense. How can there be something wrong with our steel bars? No problem. "


    Yan Kuan screamed out.


    However, his hoarse voice was exhausted, and there was a feeling that there was no silver here.


    "Ha ha? No problem? Do you believe that? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and raised his voice to say, "brothers, if you fall down from less than two meters, you can bend the steel bar. Don''t you think there is something wrong with this kind of steel bar?"


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fall, people''s faces change.


    This afternoon, Lei''s five legs were pierced by steel bars. At that time, people only focused on saving him. Now when we think about it carefully, the steel bar that pierced him was really bent.


    Working on the construction site all the year round, these workers are clear about the hardness of the steel bar, let alone two meters high. Even if they fall 200 meters high, it is difficult to bend the steel bar.


    Moreover, there are many domestic examples of steel bar piercing, and I have never heard of steel bar bending.


    "Justice lies in the heart of the people."Lin ruofeng continued, "I''ll call your company. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the company to send someone to check whether there are quality problems in the reinforcement. So tomorrow morning, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to continue to work and wait for the final monitoring results."


    Seeing that the workers were moved by what Lin ruofeng said, Yan Kuan was worried and cried out: "you can''t listen to him bewitching people. You''ve been with me for so long, and there hasn''t been any problem before, right? Don''t you believe me? "


    "There was no problem before, because there was no accident, so no one cared whether the steel bar was inferior."


    One worker said, "we''ll know the consequences in one day tomorrow. Just wait for a moment."


    "Yes, if this problem is not solved, there will always be a knot in our heart."


    Seeing that all the workers didn''t believe what he said, Yan Kuan gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s wait for the head office to come to check tomorrow. I''m not afraid of the shadow."


    The body is not afraid of the shadow slant?


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth raised a touch of radian.


    That''s not what you said when you were alone in the room just now.


    Back home, after dinner, Lin ruofeng called Dongliang construction company, and then slipped away quietly while people didn''t pay attention.


    Now all the workers have doubts about Yan Kuan. When the head office comes tomorrow, they will be exposed.


    Therefore, if Lin ruofeng expected it to be right, Yan Kuan would probably run away tonight.


    Night, more and more deep, the moon hanging, Lin ruofeng a person tightly sitting in a cross-country car behind the seat.


    These two off-road vehicles are the only one in the engineering team. If Yan Kuan wants to escape, he will definitely drive this car. Lin ruofeng is very determined, because he will not be silly to run or drive an engineering car, right?

 Chapter 226

    Night, deeper and deeper.


    In the middle of the night, when Lin ruofeng was about to fall asleep, a figure appeared not far away from the tin house.


    Figure furtive, looked around, make sure no one, quickly toward the car in this direction.


    Strict and lenient.


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright, and he recognized them at once.


    What I expected is true.


    At this time, Yan Kuan came to the car with a small bag on his back, opened the car door, and quickly came in.


    Insert the car key, just ready to start the car, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind: "so late, where do you want to go?"


    "Ah


    Yan Kuan let out a loud cry, and his body suddenly jumped up. Obviously, he was scared, and forgot that he was in the car. His head hit the roof of the car, and he immediately held his head and howled miserably.


    Yan Kuan''s howling came from afar in the quiet night. Not far away, some workers in the tin house were awakened by Yan Kuan''s howling.


    Two minutes later, several workers walked out together and came to the car with flashlights.


    When you see clearly Lin ruofeng and Yan Kuan lying on the ground, your face changes.


    "I''m guilty of being a thief. I wanted to run away, but I caught him."


    Lin ruofeng said, "is there a rope? Tie him up and wait for someone from the construction company tomorrow to deal with him. "


    "Oh, thank you. Thank you very much."


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s hand, Wang Yang was very excited.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng''s last words, not to mention the spread of this matter, made Wang Yang ecstatic.


    Because once this kind of thing spreads, the blow to the reputation of Dongliang construction company will be extremely fatal.


    The use of inferior materials to build a building, there must be fatal security risks, if spread, which developers dare to cooperate with Dongliang construction company? Who else dares to buy the building built by Dongliang construction company?


    Soon, the next day, Wang Yang called to tell Lin ruofeng that the company decided to send Wang Yang to supervise the construction of the building.


    And the foundation laid before will be demolished and rebuilt.


    In addition, 50% discount will be given in terms of fees.


    It can be said that Dongliang construction company has given full sincerity.


    50% discount, it can be said that Dongliang construction company basically does not make money in this project.


    Lin ruofeng is still satisfied with the solution given by Dongliang construction company. After this event, he believes that the construction company will pay more attention to the monitoring of raw materials and the supervision of the construction process.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng was more relaxed, so he stayed in the village committee, had nothing to play games and tease Xia Ziyin.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, this is my mother''s pheasant soup. I''ve brought some for you to taste."


    One day at noon, Lin ruofeng had just finished his nap when he saw an insulated lunch box in front of his desk. There was a piece of paper under the insulated lunch box. Judging from the words, it was ma Xiaoxiao''s.


    Looking at the incubator in front of him, Lin ruofeng smiles bitterly.


    These days, he stayed in the village committee for a long time. Ma Xiaoxiao often ran to his office and asked questions. He was very attentive.


    To this, Lin ruofeng can only smile bitterly.


    He''s already a passer-by. He thinks carefully about Ma Xiaoxiao, and naturally understands that she was only a passer-by before. Unexpectedly, she brought pheasant soup today. It''s not the way to go on like this.


    I have to talk to her sometime.


    As for Ma Xiaoxiao, Lin ruofeng has no idea about her at all. He brought her to work in the village committee to help her. After all, her family is more difficult.


    Lin ruofeng felt that he should make it clear to her that if he placed his feelings on himself, the final result would be dejected.


    It''s just that Ma Xiaoxiao is shy. If you talk to her too directly, will it hurt her?


    Lin ruofeng has a headache.


    Just at this time, Xia Ziyin came in and saw the insulated lunch box on Lin ruofeng''s desk.


    "Ouch, the treatment is OK. Someone gave us chicken soup with love."


    Xia Ziyin said with teasing tone.


    "Come on, you don''t have to come to see my jokes."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m worried about this."


    "What are you worried about? I think Xiaoxiao is very good. She is not only beautiful, but also capable and virtuous. The key is that she is also very beautiful. I don''t believe you are not interested at all? "


    "Well, I''m not really touched."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m going to have a showdown with her sometime. This kind of thing can''t be delayed. The more backward it is, the harder it is to speak."


    "What, you''ll have a showdown with her sometime?"


    Xia Ziyin took a look at Lin ruofeng. When she heard that Lin ruofeng had no feelings for Ma Xiaoxiao, she was very happy and said, "I''d better help you with this kind of thing. It''s more convenient for girls to talk with each other.""Ah? That''s good. " Lin ruofeng was very happy. Then he took a look at Xia Ziyin and said, "Why are you so enthusiastic about this?"

 Chapter 227

    Asked by Lin ruofeng jokingly, Xia Ziyin felt a tremor in her heart. Then she responded and said, "I''m thinking about small things. I''m falling flowers intentionally. I''m ruthless. I can let her get less hurt by telling her before she feels deeply."


    "Well, you have a point."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and then said, "what''s the matter with you coming to my office?"


    "Nonsense, nothing. Do you think I''ll run to your office?"


    Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin Rufeng and said, "when are you going to the county? Buy another computer for a small office. I''ve been following her for a while. I find that she''s very smart. If I teach her a lot of things, she can quickly master them. "


    "OK, no problem. I''ll buy it tomorrow."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if she can help you relieve pressure, I''m relieved."


    "Help me decompress? I think it''s to relieve your stress, isn''t it


    Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "I''m going to give her your work slowly. When she has mastered all the work, you can go away."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it."


    Lin ruofeng is very happy. When Xiaolin village develops, he gives the position of village head to Ma Xiaoxiao. He is at ease.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng took Qi Hongyuan to the county early, and then went to the digital store.


    Xia Ziyin asked him to buy a phone for Ma Xiaoxiao. Lin ruofeng thought about it and bought more.


    Now the computers he and Xia Ziyin use in their office are still big butt desktop computers. They are not only slow, but also unsightly. When they run, the sound is very loud, like a blower. It''s time for them to retire.


    In addition, in the village health center, Lin ruofeng plans to equip Xia Ziyin and Qi Hongyuan with one.


    Finally, at home, where broadband is now available, computers are also needed.


    Because Xia Ziyin, Qin Shiyun and even Qi Hongyuan all have laptops, they don''t need them, but they need to install a computer in their own room.


    In this way, you need to buy six desktop computers.


    Six sets is six sets. Anyway, he has money now and can be more willful.


    As for computers, Lin ruofeng is a little white, so he brings Qi Hongyuan, who understands computers. When the car was parked near the digital city, Lin ruofeng handed a card to Qi Hongyuan and said, "this card has 300000, and the password is six eights. It''s up to you to buy a computer. Don''t be afraid of the high cost. Give me the best configuration for all kinds of computer performance. When you have selected it, let it be delivered to your door, and you call me again. I''ll pick you up now Go and buy some TVs. "


    Leave Qi Hongyuan alone in the electronic digital store, and Lin ruofeng drives to Liuxing electric.


    When he came to a remote road, an old man leaning on crutches in front of him suddenly stumbled and fell on the road.


    This road is relatively remote, with few pedestrians. After the old man fell to the ground, no one else found it. Lin ruofeng pulled over to stop the car and ran towards the old man.


    Although the society is now talking about helping the elderly, Lin ruofeng is still willing to go back.


    Because he always believes that 99% of the elderly in this society are good-natured.


    Moreover, his dash cam has recorded the process of the incident, and he is not afraid of the old man''s blackmail.


    "Are you all right?"


    Walking in front of the old man, Lin ruofeng picked him up from the ground.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    Under the condition of reflexes, Lin ruofeng starts suddenly.


    Just at this time, the old man in his arms suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were twinkling with cold light. At the same time, a dagger with cold light suddenly appeared in his hand, which was inserted directly into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Hiss!"


    The dagger went through Lin ruofeng''s clothes. Only a small part of his fingernail was blocked by Lin ruofeng''s immortal skin.


    Blood flow, but only skin trauma, not fatal.


    The face of the old man in Lin ruofeng''s arms changed. He thought it would be a fight, but he didn''t expect Lin ruofeng''s flesh and blood to resist.


    The old man''s first reaction was to flee when he failed to succeed.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the old man broke away from Lin ruofeng''s arms, Lin ruofeng''s fist fell into the sky. Instead of hitting the old man, it hit the ground in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Hard asphalt pavement in Lin ruofeng''s fist, there is a pit, but also jumped up a lot of small stones.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly jumped up from the ground. At this time, the old man who attacked him was as fast as lightning. He had already escaped for hundreds of meters. How could he have been old just now?


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were icy cold, and he was more suitable to kill the old man. He chased the old man in the direction of escape.


    Catch up.Two people''s speed is very fast, often a jump, is a few meters away.


    Although there are few pedestrians here, they are not empty. They are shocked to see them fly away.


    God? But is it really the case? Is that too fast? At this speed, the 100 meter race will never take more than five seconds.


    When the passers-by woke up from the shock and wanted to take out his mobile phone to shoot, the figure of the old man and Lin ruofeng had completely disappeared in sight.


    They are fast, and the place they pass is more and more desolate.


    Obviously, it''s running towards the outskirts of the county.


    Lin ruofeng hesitated a little. Judging from the speed of the opponent and the timing of killing him just now, this old man is a master, no less than Chen Wanli.


    Does he want to keep chasing? What if the other party has an accomplice?


    It''s OK for him to deal with such an old guy alone, but it should be difficult to resist the siege of the two.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Chase!


    Lin ruofeng bites his teeth. He is not willing to give up. If the other party is just such an old guy, now is the best chance to chase him. Otherwise, once he is given the chance to find help, he will be in danger next time.


    If the other side has help now, it''s a big deal for him to run for his life. Although he is not sure how to deal with the siege, he is still confident that he will run away.


    Looking at the old figure in front, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed.


    If what he expected was right, the opponent should have come from the killing God Pavilion.


    From Bai Xiaosheng''s introduction to the killing God Pavilion, Lin ruofeng knows that the killing God Pavilion is a very terrible organization, and it is very protective. Lin ruofeng killed Tu DA and Chen Wanli of the killing God Pavilion. Naturally, the killing God Pavilion will not ignore him, so he sent the old man in front of him to kill himself. Now that Lin ruofeng has been cheeky with the killing God Pavilion, he will not easily let go of the old man in front of him.

 Chapter 228

    Keep chasing!


    Soon, two people chase a rush, slowly left the county, and finally came to a dilapidated courtyard. The yard should be in disrepair for a long time. Some parts of the wall have cracked, while some parts have been half short. There are three tile roofed houses in the east of the yard, one of which has collapsed. Even if the other two houses have not collapsed, the wall is also cracked. Obviously, this is an abandoned


    residential house.


    After the figure of the old man came to the wall of the courtyard, he stamped his foot on the ground and jumped into the wall like a shell.


    Lin ruofeng slowly stopped, his face dignified.


    He didn''t risk catching up.


    Because he didn''t know if there was an ambush in the wall. If he caught up with him rashly, he would become a live target at the moment when he jumped on the wall.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and saw a stone the size of a millstone not far away, so he held the stone over, gathered all his strength on his arm, roared and threw the stone out directly.


    "Boom!"


    The courtyard wall was in a state of dilapidation and was on the verge of collapse. Under the impact of big rocks, a section of the courtyard wall fell to the ground with a roar and dust.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin ruofeng found that the old man he was chasing was standing in the courtyard wall, and hooked his hand to him.


    Provocation!


    Chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and walked over.


    "Ha ha, do you really dare to come in


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng stepped into the courtyard wall, a long laugh came, and two figures came out of a broken house.


    A man and a woman.


    A man is a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. He belongs to the kind of public face that you can''t find even if you look at one hundred eyes and throw them in the crowd. The woman, however, is very young. She looks about 20 years old and has extremely delicate facial features. Although it is late autumn, she is still wearing a purple Jumpsuit skirt, which tightly covers her graceful body. The curve is moving. What''s more, it''s hard to look away from her eyes that the thin leg under the skirt is shining white like suet jade Limit reverie, there is a pair of legs up along the impulse to explore deeper mysteries.


    In such a dilapidated courtyard, there is such a beautiful woman, very disharmonious.


    Although the other side is a beautiful woman, with a faint smile, it seems that people and animals are harmless, but Lin Xiaoyao does not dare to take it lightly.


    Because this beautiful woman is probably from the killing God Pavilion.


    In the killing God Pavilion, everyone is burdened with blood debts.


    Beautiful women who seem harmless to human beings and animals may show their ferocious fangs in the next moment.


    "Oh, why are you so confused? Don''t scare people


    The woman glared fiercely at the man beside her. With a smile behind, she threw a wink at Lin ruofeng and said, "are you brother ruofeng?"


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng, who brother ruofeng called directly, has a crisp bone. In particular, when the woman threw a glance at him, Lin ruofeng only felt that her abdomen was hot, and a strong primitive impulse came out of her heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng suppressed the impulse of the stone in his heart, looked at the woman, and said in a deep voice, "are you the people who are sent by the killing God pavilion to kill me?"


    "It was, but not now." The woman covered her mouth and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, you killed Tu DA and Chen Wanli of our killing God Pavilion, and killing God Pavilion sent us to kill you, but your performance was greatly beyond our expectation. So, I have applied with the top just now, and the top loves talents, and wants to accept you to join our killing God Pavilion."


    "Join the killing God pavilion?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems to be a good choice."


    "Brother ruofeng, you should think it over."


    The woman said enchanting, "it''s good to join our killing God Pavilion. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My sister''s name is cangjing Yue."


    "Cangjing moon?"


    Lin ruofeng looked a little strange and said, "this name is only one word different from the name of one of my first teachers."


    "Oh? Is it? I don''t know the name of brother ruofeng''s first teacher? Now there are not many people named Cang. "


    She said.


    "My first teacher''s name is cangjingkong."


    Said Lin with a smile.


    Suddenly, the smile on Cang Jing Yue''s face froze and said, "brother ruofeng, you are really joking."


    "I''m not kidding."


    Lin ruofeng looked very serious and said, "I think if you go to the sea for development, you will definitely surpass cangjingkong and become a new generation of goddess."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Cang Jing Yue''s face once again appeared a charming smile and said: "since brother ruofeng thinks I can surpass Cang Jing Kong, then I am very beautiful?"Cang Jing Yue steps on high heels and twists her waist. She walks towards Lin ruofeng with all kinds of manners.


    With cangjing moon coming step by step, Lin ruofeng''s body gradually tightens, and the immortal skin runs slowly, ready to burst into trouble.


    When she was two meters away from Lin ruofeng, cangjing Yue stopped and looked at Lin ruofeng. She looked aggrieved on her beautiful face and said, "brother ruofeng, do you look nervous? Yes? Is it that terrible? "


    "No, you''re not terrible. You''re very beautiful. I''m just a small farmer. I haven''t seen a family. If the beauty is too close to me, I''ll be nervous."


    When Lin ruofeng is ready for battle, he talks nonsense.


    "Cluck - it seems that brother ruofeng is a shy little man."


    Cang Jing Yue''s face once again appeared a charming smile and said with a smile, "you haven''t answered people''s question just now. Are they beautiful?"


    "Pretty, I swear, you''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously.


    "Oh, really? What''s the beauty of others? Eyes, do you have good eyes? "


    With a charming smile on her face and bright big eyes blinking, she asked with a smile.


    "Eyes. They look great."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes, looked at cangjing moon''s eyes, said, "your big eyes are very bright, water Lingling, a look, people can''t help but indulge in, can''t extricate themselves."


    "Is it?"


    At this time, cangjingyue''s big bright eyes suddenly turned purple. At the same time, two purple rays came out, directly into Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    The art of control? Lin ruofeng sneered in his heart and used the technique of control in front of Lao Tzu. It''s really like talking about posture in front of Mr. Cang.

 Chapter 229

    In the face of cangjingyue''s control, Lin ruofeng didn''t immediately get into trouble, because he was looking for an opportunity to control cangjingyue.


    Although the art of control is incomparably mysterious, it has a fatal defect, or can be said to be a drawback, that is, if you want to successfully perform the art of control, you must have a stronger spiritual power than the target. Only in this way can you successfully perform the art of soul control.


    This is why Lin ruofeng always chooses to use control when the opponent is not focused. In that case, he has a greater chance of success.


    If the controlled target is more powerful than the person exerting control, then there will be a phenomenon of backfire. If the controlled target is also proficient in control, then it can counter control the caster.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were obsessed with cangjing moon.


    "Hum, I thought how difficult it was. I didn''t easily control it."


    See "control" Lin ruofeng, cangjingyue face charming look disappeared, cold hum.


    "You''re still good."


    The middle-aged man beside cangjingyue drew out a cold shining dagger and said, "let me give him a good time."


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, cangjing Yue stopped him. She turned her charming eyes to Lin ruofeng, licked her lips and said, "isn''t it a waste to kill such a young body? You wait for me here. "


    Then, cangjing Yue hooked her hand to Lin ruofeng and said, "follow me." Lao Tzu and niufeng went to the old room and said, "I''m not going to go with niufeng? If that''s the case,


    for the sake of her beauty, are you submissive? Or do you follow her? Or do you submit to her? "


    In the heart of heaven and man fighting, Lin ruofeng has come to the shabby room behind cangjing moon. After entering the room, Cang Jingyue turned her head and looked at Lin ruofeng charmingly. Her white palm gently rubbed Lin ruofeng''s face. She muttered to herself: "after absorbing your pure Yang, I can keep my present state for a month. I hate it. I hate my 50 year old appearance.


    ¡±


    lying trough!


    Listening to cangjing Yue''s self talk, Lin ruofeng yells at her father. It turns out that cangjing Yue in front of her is already 50 years old. The reason why she can keep her appearance in her twenties is to absorb the pure Yang of men. Lin ruofeng once heard Bai Xiaosheng say that women use this kind of magic to absorb men''s pure Yang, which can make their appearance freeze when they are young, but if they want to freeze all the time, they need to have sex with men every once in a while to absorb men''s pure Yang.


    When Lin ruofeng thought of his lust for cangjing moon just now, he cried out that he was unlucky.


    "Brother ruofeng, do you want someone else?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s handsome face, cangjing Yue''s heart is incomparable. Even if she doesn''t absorb Lin ruofeng''s pure Yang, Lin ruofeng is so handsome, she doesn''t mind falling in love with him.


    "No!"


    However, Lin ruofeng raised a smile and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why?"


    Cangjing moon''s subconscious opening.


    "Because - you''re an old woman."


    At this time, the color of obsession in Lin ruofeng''s eyes disappeared. Instead, it was purple.


    "No!"


    AOI suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    Because of the purple color in her pupils, she could not be more familiar with it.


    Want to remove the control of Lin ruofeng, but it''s too late.


    The purple light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes is very strong. Cangjing Yue is oppressed by her powerful mental force, which directly controls her.


    Cangjing month only felt a roar in the brain, looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly different, full of obsession.


    Looking at cangjing moon, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "from now on, I am your only master. You must obey my orders unconditionally. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Cangjing Yue looks at Lin ruofeng. At this time, Lin ruofeng is her heaven, her land and her only one.


    "Good! You killed yourself


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, cangjingyue draws out a dagger and wipes it to her neck without hesitation.


    "Slow down!"


    Just as the dagger was about to cut her neck, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, put away the dagger."


    It''s not easy to control cangjing month, which is his trump card against killing God Pavilion. He can''t let cangjing month die so happily.


    The reason why he did this just now was to try whether cangjing Yue obeyed his orders 100%.


    Now it has been proved that even if it is dead, as long as it is Lin ruofeng''s order, she will not hesitate to implement it.Eyes turned to the shabby yard, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Next, do as I say -"


    Lin ruofeng quietly orders cangjing Yue.


    A few minutes later, cangjingyue takes Lin ruofeng out of the old room and walks to the middle-aged man and the old man who attacked Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, why did you come out so soon? Isn''t this guy a fast shooter


    Seeing cangjing moon and Lin ruofeng appear, the middle-aged man joked.


    "You are the fast shooter. All the men in your family are fast shooters."


    Lin ruofeng cursed in his heart, but on the surface he was obsessed with cangjing moon.


    "It''s too broken. There''s dust everywhere. It''s inconvenient. I''ll take him to the hotel."


    Cangjing month saw a middle-aged man one eye, light mouth.


    "To the hotel? Isn''t that good? "


    the middle-aged man frowned and said," our task is to kill him so as not to dream too much at night. "


    "Ha ha, kill him?"


    Cangjing said coldly, "kill him, will you accompany me to the hotel?"


    "Well - forget it."


    The middle-aged man said.


    If you don''t know the situation, such a young and beautiful woman, the middle-aged man said he would like to have it, but he knew the details of Cang Jingyue, naturally he was like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    "Well! You smelly men, aren''t I your favorite now? "


    Cangjing month to the middle-aged man, but Lin ruofeng is quietly moved to the old man who assassinated him.


    The distance is getting closer, and Lin ruofeng has already started to run slowly. The skin is not dead, and the skin surface emits a light golden light.


    The middle-aged man and the old man had no idea that cangjingyue was now under the control of Lin ruofeng and had no sense of preparedness. When he had come to the attack distance, Lin ruofeng suddenly yelled: "kill!"

 Chapter 230

    With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, he suddenly jumps up and smashes his fist at the old man who attacked him before, while the dagger in cangjing Yue''s hand thrusts into the middle-aged man''s chest without warning.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man didn''t expect that cangjing Yue would suddenly attack him, so that he didn''t have the slightest precaution.


    However, in the face of danger, as an expert, the sense of danger is very sharp, between the critical moment, the body slightly side.


    "Poof!"


    The dagger in Cang Jingyue''s hand was directly inserted into the middle-aged man''s right shoulder. When the wrist was stirred, a large piece of flesh and blood was stirred down in the blood spatter.


    "Cangjingyue, you cunt, did you attack me? Are you not afraid of being punished by the killing God pavilion? "


    The middle-aged man was extremely angry and roared.


    "This is the master''s order. If the master asks me to kill you, I will kill you!"


    Cang Jingyue''s dagger dances and stabs the middle-aged man''s vital point, which makes him tired of resistance for a while.


    Originally, there was not a big gap between the two men''s strength. After being injured by cangjing Yue, the middle-aged man''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Under cangjing Yue''s attack, he could only defend passively.


    On the other hand, Lin ruo''s fists even glowed with light gold.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is so good that he appears in front of the old man at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier and smashes his fist out.


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and it was impossible to escape. But he had to put his arms across his chest and resist in a hurry.


    "Ah!"


    the next moment, the old man suddenly snorted miserably. He only felt as if he had been hit by a heavy truck. His two arms were broken at the moment when Lin ruofeng hit them with his fist.


    Under the powerful force of Lin ruofeng, the old man''s body catapulted out like a shell, and fell to the ground, smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Lin ruofeng is not a mother-in-law person. Since the other party wants to kill him, Lin ruofeng will not miss the chance to kill the old man.


    With a leap, Lin ruofeng fell on the old man''s side like a big bird and suddenly kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    This foot is in the temple, Lin ruofeng even heard the sound of skull fragmentation.


    The old man turned his eyes, twisted his neck in a strange way, and died. After killing the old man, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the battle circle between cangjingyue and the middle-aged man. He finds that under cangjingyue''s attack, the middle-aged man is losing step by step. With the battle, the wound is constantly shaken and the blood is constantly flowing, which has already dyed the ground of the two men''s battle into a piece of blood.


    At the end of the storm.


    Lin ruofeng no longer hands, he just stood not far behind the middle-aged man, blocking the middle-aged man''s escape route.


    With Lin ruofeng at his back, middle-aged men are more unable to concentrate, and with the continuous loss of blood, both strength and agility are greatly reduced.


    "Hiss!"


    In the end, Cang seizes the opportunity and sends the dagger straight into the middle-aged man''s heart.


    "Ho Ho -"


    the middle-aged man, with blood blisters in his mouth and eyes open, fell to the sky.


    I don''t want to die.


    "Master, you have finished your task."


    After killing the middle-aged man, cangjing Yue comes to Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly put his hand on cangjingyue''s right shoulder and beat her several meters away.


    Cang Jing Yue got up from the ground, regardless of the blood flowing from the corners of her mouth, came to Lin ruofeng quietly and stood still.


    Her mind has been controlled by Lin ruofeng, even if Lin ruofeng wants to kill her, she will not fight back, but will take the initiative to meet.


    Looking at cangjing Yueyi, Lin ruofeng said: "when you go back to the killing God Pavilion, you will say that I have died in your hands, but the price of killing me is that these two people died in the war, and you also suffered a lot of injuries."


    "I see, master."


    "Well, after I leave, you can dispose of these two bodies, and then go back to the killing God Pavilion."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he rushed to the county.


    He''s not sure how long he''s hiding his skills. He can only hope that after cangjing moon brings the news back, the killing God Pavilion can believe it.


    By interrogating cangjing Yue, Lin ruofeng finally knows why he met Chen Wanli at the reception organized by Luo Yingjun. It turns out that Luo batian asked the killing God pavilion to do it. That''s what happened later.


    It seems that it''s better to keep a low profile in the future.


    After returning to the county, Lin ruofeng went directly to Liuxing electric.


    He wants to buy some LCD TV sets. He, his parents, grandfather, sister, Qin Shiyun, Xia Ziyin and Qi Hongyuan are going to install one TV in each room, which is already seven TV sets. In addition, he is going to buy a bigger one, which can be shown as a movie, so that the villagers can watch it. This will help TVThe promotion of machine in Xiaolin village.


    "What? You want to buy so many TV sets? Oh, little brother Xiaofeng, you are my lucky star. I''ll give you a reward. "


    It''s said that Lin ruofeng wants to buy so many TV sets and is going to promote them in Xiaolin village. Jiang Qingxue is very excited. Holding Lin ruofeng, "Baji" sends a kiss.


    She is grateful to Lin ruofeng from the bottom of her heart. She just took over the position of manager of the six-star electric appliance, but many people are still unconvinced. Therefore, she must make certain achievements to stop those who hold dissenting opinions.


    But a small county''s consumption capacity is limited, which can obviously provide business volume in a short time?


    With the continuous promotion of her face, Ruo Lin''s achievements have soared in the village.


    "I''ll go! This reward is a little bit fragrant. "


    Lin ruofeng touched his cheek and said, "you should tell me before you kiss me, so that I can be psychologically prepared."


    "What kind of psychological preparation."


    Jiang Qingxue takes a charming look at Lin ruofeng. Although in public, she still flirts with Lin ruofeng, "as long as you like, people will always be yours."


    Today''s Jiang Qingxue is dressed in a cream white uniform dress, with long hair curled up, delicate light makeup painted on her face. She has a variety of styles. She has a slim suit on her upper body and a uniform dress on her lower body, which is charming.


    At this time, ginger light snow body slightly forward, beautiful face with a trace of desire, gently biting the appearance of red lips, to have more temptation.


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t bear it. The goblin was too tempting. That is to say, I, the great young man in the new era of socialism, would have fallen for a long time.

 Chapter 231

    "I warn you, don''t tempt me. I''m so excited. You''ll regret it."


    Lin ruofeng warns Jiang Qingxue very seriously.


    "Cluck --"


    Jiang Qingxue covered her mouth and giggled, "people have been teasing you, but they have never seen you interested. Aren''t you a man?"


    "What? Provocation, believe it or not, I''ll show you my masculine side now? "


    Lin ruofeng''s stubborn temper came up. It''s really unreasonable. A big man was teased by a little woman all day. Is there any reason?


    It seems impossible to let her not look at her male side.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Qingxue looked at Lin ruofeng provocatively and said, "there is a fast hotel opposite."


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, and his sister took the initiative. If he retreated, it would be too much.


    Just then, however, his phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Qi Hongyuan. His computer has been bought. When will Lin ruofeng go back?


    Shit!


    I can''t go.


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. Looking at Jiang Qingxue, he said, "I''ll clean you up next time. Now recommend some TV sets to me."


    "Cluck --"


    Jiang Qingxue covered her mouth and laughed, as if laughing at Lin ruofeng.


    To this, Lin ruofeng is very speechless.


    After choosing the TV, Lin ruofeng leaves Liuxing electric appliances with a black face and drives to pick up Qi Hongyuan.


    "Here, this is the card. Six computers cost 30000 yuan."


    Qi Hongyuan returns his bank card to Lin ruofeng, only to find that he looks cold and confused. He doesn''t know where he offended Lin ruofeng.


    The next day, the computer and TV were sent to Xiaolin village. Lin ruofeng accompanied the installation staff for a busy afternoon before they assembled all the TVs and computers.


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng stood up at the loudspeaker of the village committee and called out, "Dear folks, at 7:30 tonight, I will show a movie in the open space in front of my house. You can come and have a look if you are OK."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, villagers came one after another with small benches.


    Every year, the village committee will organize several films, using the most old-fashioned film projector. Through the film playing, the film will be projected on a white cloth screen.


    The films released by the film projector are very old, and the definition is poor, and it is easy to get stuck because the film is not clean.


    Nevertheless, every time the village committee put on a movie, it was still early. The space in front of the village committee was full of people.


    It can be said that watching movies several times a year is one of the few entertainment programs for villagers in Xiaolin village.


    Until now, Lin ruofeng still clearly remembers that when he was a child, he was very naughty. Every time a movie was shown in the village, he would stand in front of the movie player, and from time to time he would stretch out his hand and make all kinds of strange gestures, and then those gestures would appear on the movie screen.


    For this reason, Lin was not spared the beating.


    The past can not be traced, leaving more sweet memories.


    With the development of the times, the Internet multimedia is extremely developed. That kind of old-fashioned film projector has been eliminated by the times. Now it is not generally difficult to see that kind of film again.


    Nowadays, film projectors have been collected as collectibles for a long time. Even if you can see such film projectors, it''s hard to find film films.


    The open space in front of Lin ruofeng''s house is large enough to seat hundreds of people. The villagers are very excited because they haven''t seen a movie for a long time.


    The last time I saw a movie was last summer.


    This summer, when Lin ruofeng became the village head, he focused more on leading everyone to make money. Until now, this is the first time that he has shown a film.


    At this time, the villagers did not know that they thought they were still using the old-fashioned film machine.


    At 7:30, the villagers should have come. Lin ruofeng and Qi Hongyuan first moved a table to the villagers. Then they moved a 62 inch color TV set out and put it on the table. Then Qin Shiyun moved a computer and connected it to the TV.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and their busy work there, the villagers began to talk one after another.


    "Why? Don''t you mean to show movies? What are they up to? "


    "Yes, there''s a movie. Why didn''t you see the projector?"


    "Is that big screen?"


    In recent years, the upsurge of going out to work has sprung up in Xiaolin village. Many elderly people who are older rarely leave Xiaolin village. Even if they leave Xiaolin village to go to the county, they will go out early and return late. Basically, they have no chance to get in touch with TV or Internet.


    Therefore, a considerable number of the elderly do not know television, let alone computers.


    Soon, the line was connected and the movie was ready.


    Lin ruofeng stood in front of the TV and said in a loud voice, "dear parents and fellow villagers, the old-fashioned film projector you used to watch has been eliminated. Today, I will show you movies on TV and computer.""TV? What is TV? And computers. What''s a computer? " Someone asked.


    "This is TV." Lin ruofeng filmed the TV and said, "this TV is equivalent to a large screen. Then he pointed to the computer on the desktop and said," this is a computer, which is equivalent to a projector. Of course, this is a metaphor. In fact, the TV and computer are much more advanced and functional than the old film machine. "


    "Can such a small box release a movie?"


    "I don''t think so? So small, where is the film? "


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s introduction, the villagers talked about it one after another.


    Listening to the comments of the villagers below, Lin ruofeng wants to laugh. He really thinks these villagers are simple and lovely.


    "All right, everyone, be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said, "villagers have never contacted this TV and computer before, and I can''t explain it clearly for a moment and a half. When I have a chance, you will be familiar with it. Now, I''d better show you a movie."


    "Hongyuan, let it go."


    "All right."


    After Qi Hongyuan agreed, he started a movie that had already been downloaded and placed on the desktop. In order to cater to the taste of the villagers, the film Lin ruofeng downloaded is a new version of the Anti Japanese war film, which is related to tunnel warfare. The purpose of the film is to promote the Chinese people''s courage to stand up and fight with the enemy when the country is invaded by imperialism, and give play to the people''s wisdom and subjective ability.


    For the elderly in the village, this kind of movie can resonate with them.


    Moreover, the educational significance of this kind of red film is also great, and children should be allowed to watch it more.


    "Why? You see, it''s really possible to show movies. "


    "Yes, and, you see, it''s so clear that there isn''t even a snowflake."


    "That''s good. Village leader Lin has the ability. It''s much better to play movies with this one than the old one."


    Those young people who go out to work are OK. They have been exposed to computers outside, and they don''t think it''s anything, but for those old people, it''s a more magical thing.


    A movie lasted two hours. After the movie was finished, the villagers still had a feeling that they didn''t have enough. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go home and wash and sleep. Tomorrow night, we''ll continue to play."

 Chapter 232

    When the villagers gradually dispersed, Xia Ziyin came to Lin ruofeng''s side and said, "the response of the villagers is very good."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "from tomorrow, we will play movies continuously for several days, and then slowly introduce the use of TV to villagers. As for computers, it''s too early to promote them. As long as we can promote TV well, we can enrich villagers'' spare time life."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Xia Ziyin thought and said.


    "Oh, why are you so active today?"


    Lin ruofeng joked, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing."


    "Screw you, can you talk?"


    Xia Ziyin pinched the soft meat on Lin ruofeng''s waist and said, "I know that your favorite thing to do is to be a shake off shopkeeper, and you will be tired of explaining the use of TV to the villagers."


    "Ouch -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry, "I think you''re so reasonable. You''re a goddess who can go to the hall and get out of the kitchen. I''m thinking about whether to accept you."


    "Take it from you."


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "I can''t see you at all. Don''t be so amorous, OK?"


    Although Lin ruofeng is young and promising, her current achievements are not enough to enter her parents'' eyes. She once made an agreement with her parents that she would return to her family after one year. Within one year, she does not think Lin ruofeng can develop to the point that her family will face up to.


    "I just gave you face. I didn''t expect that you would be brilliant if I gave you a little sunshine."


    Xia Ziyin continued to attack Lin ruofeng and said, "in fact, the main reason is that you are not at home every so often. It''s obviously unreliable for you to do this. You are a man. You have to say it to hit you, so you can feel better, right?"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng''s brain is full of black lines, and he finds that he really has nothing to look for.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng had breakfast and was just about to go to the village committee. At this time, Wang Mazi from the west of the village came looking for him in a panic.


    Wang Mazi has a pockmarked face, but I don''t know what bad luck he stepped on, but he married a very beautiful daughter-in-law from other villages and gave birth to a very beautiful daughter, which makes many men in the village envy him very much.


    "Mr. Lin, please help me. Please help me."


    In front of Lin ruofeng, Wang Mazi knelt on the ground with a "puff".


    "Get up and talk about something."


    Lin ruofeng quickly helped Wang Mazi up.


    "It''s like this." Wang Mazi touched his tears and said, "just now the county hospital called me and said that my daughter committed suicide by drinking pesticide at school. Now she is being rescued in the hospital. You say that her mother has returned to her mother''s home. Now that this kind of thing happens to her child, how can I explain to her mother? Village head Lin, you have a car


    , now take me to the county hospital, OK


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and said, "let''s go to the county hospital now."


    "I''ll go too."


    Xia Ziyin''s face changed and said.


    "No, I have everything. You have to stay at home."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t let Xia Ziyin go with him to the county. Before he knew what was going on, there were too many people.


    Starting the car, Lin ruofeng asked as he drove: "your daughter''s name is Wang Yan, right? Do you know why she drinks pesticides? "


    "I don''t know."


    Wang Mazi cried and said, "my daughter has always been very clever. How can she be so upset? Isn''t she being bullied by her classmates? "


    At this time, Wang Mazi was very excited, and his emotion was on the verge of collapse.


    "Calm down first."


    Lin ruofeng comforted Wang Mazi and said, "now Wang Yan has been taken to the hospital for gastric lavage. I don''t think there will be any big problem. If you think about it carefully, is there any abnormal behavior of your daughter recently?"


    "Unusual behavior? No, "he said Wang Mazi calmed down a little and said, "she is now a senior high school student. She studies very hard and seldom comes back. I only go to school to see her once in two months. If you want to say something unusual, she spends a lot recently. In the past, she couldn''t use up 1000 yuan a month, but in the last three months, 3000 yuan a time was not enough. At the end of this month, I was going to send her money tomorrow, but I didn''t expect it to happen It''s not like that. "


    "Three thousand a month? For three months? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    Wang Mazi nodded.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much for a high school student to spend three thousand a month?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I also spent high school. Four years ago, when I was in senior three, six or seven hundred a month was enough. Although prices are rising now, it doesn''t take that much, does it?""Maybe, maybe the third year of high school needs to buy more review materials."


    Wang Mazi didn''t know whether he was persuading himself or Lin ruofeng.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng shook his head, no longer involved, all wait until the hospital, naturally come to the conclusion.


    He also went to senior three, although review materials to spend a lot of money, but not as much as to spend, besides, can''t buy so much review materials every month?


    In the past, one thousand a month was enough. Now, three thousand a month. Do you want to buy two thousand yuan a month? This is obviously impossible.


    There must be something fishy in it, and it may have something to do with her suicide by drinking pesticide.


    Lin ruofeng could understand Wang Mazi''s anxiety, so he drove very fast and arrived at the county people''s Hospital in an hour and ten minutes.


    "How''s it going? What about? How''s my daughter? "


    After getting off the car, Wang Mazi ran all the way to the ward.


    At this time, a doctor just came out of the ward, looked at Wang Mazi and said, "I called you. Are you Wang Yan''s father?"


    "Yes, I''m her father."


    Holding the doctor''s hand tightly, Wang Mazi asked, "doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny."


    The doctor said, "fortunately, it was delivered in time. After we gave her timely gastric lavage, the toxin has been basically discharged from the body. Next, we need to observe the infusion in the hospital for two days. If there is no abnormal reaction, we can leave the hospital."


    "Thank you. Thank you, doctor."


    Hearing that the doctor said that his daughter was ok, Wang Mazi''s heart finally fell down and took the doctor''s hand to thank him.


    "You''re welcome. As a doctor, it''s a doctor''s bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded." The doctor said, "since you are her father, you can go in and look at her. She is sleeping. Try not to disturb her and let her wake up naturally."

 Chapter 233

    Ward, looking at his daughter''s pale face, Wang Mazi deeply remorse.


    "Well, you don''t have to be sad. It''s just fine."


    Lin ruofeng patted Wang Mazi on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go out for a while. When she wakes up, you can call me."


    After Lin ruofeng left the ward, he came to the garden downstairs and took a cigarette.


    As soon as he finished smoking a cigarette, Wang Mazi called him and said that his daughter Wang Yan was awake.


    When Lin ruofeng returns to the ward, he sees Wang Mazi holding Wang Yan and crying.


    "I''m sorry, village head, I let you see the joke."


    Pushing his daughter away, Wang Mazi said awkwardly.


    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and sat down on a stool.


    At this time, Wang Yan also slowly stopped crying and said, "Dad, where''s my mobile phone?"


    "Here it is."


    Wang Mazi handed Wang Yan his mobile phone. The reason why the hospital could find him so quickly was that Wang Yan had his number on his mobile phone.


    After taking the mobile phone in Wang Mazi''s hand, Wang Yan holds the mobile phone in both hands and starts to stay.


    Fruit 7 Plath?


    Wang Mazi doesn''t know Wang Yan''s mobile phone model, but Lin ruofeng does.


    It''s a cell phone that costs thousands of yuan.


    "Xiao Yan''er, you tell Dad what happened. How can you be so upset? You say if you have a problem, how can you let me live with your mother?"


    Wang Mazi sat on the edge of the bed and sighed.


    "Nothing."


    Wang Yan''s face is a bit flat, said, "Dad, I am, just learning pressure is too big, at the moment, at the moment can''t think of it."


    "Learning pressure? Xiao Yan''er, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "


    Wang Mazi said, "you''re a girl''s family. Your mother and I don''t ask you to go to college, as long as you''re safe."


    "Dad, I know."


    Wang Yan said, "after this experience, I''ve already wanted to open up. Dad, you can rest assured that I won''t do stupid things in the future."


    "Good boy."


    Wang Mazi held Wang Yan in his arms and burst into tears.


    Seeing all this, Lin ruofeng was very excited. Although he didn''t want to destroy such a warm scene, he had to say some words, and he had to make clear some things.


    If we don''t make it clear, this kind of thing may have to happen again today.


    After Wang Mazi and Wang Yan separated, Lin Xiaoyao chatted with Wang Yan for a while, seemingly unintentionally asked: "Wang Yan, your mobile phone is very beautiful. When did you buy it?"


    "Three months ago."


    Wang Yan asked subconsciously.


    After that, Wang Yan''s face changed.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s face gradually turned cold, coldly said: "Wang Yan, it''s time, how long do you want to hide your father?"


    According to Wang Mazi, since three months ago, the money he gave Wang Yan every month has increased from 1000 to 3000, but Wang Yan bought her mobile phone three months ago, so where did she get the money to buy fruit 7 Platz three months ago?


    This is obviously tricky.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s words came out, Wang''s face became ugly and his eyes flashed with fear.


    "Mr. Lin, do you know something?"


    Although Wang Mazi was an honest farmer, he found something wrong with Lin ruofeng and Wang Yan. He turned his eyes to Wang Yan and said, "Xiaoyan, are you hiding something from me?"


    I''m sorry to make you cry when I die


    "Silly child, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Wang Mazi hugged Wang Yan tightly and said, "if you have any grievances, you tell Dad that if you have dad, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    "Well, if it''s about money, then you don''t have to worry about it. It''s easy to solve."


    Lin ruofeng also spoke faintly.


    Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, Lin ruofeng didn''t want to believe that Wang Yan would do that kind of stupid thing.


    "I, I -"


    encouraged by Wang Mazi and Lin ruofeng, Wang Yan opened his mouth and made up his mind to say, "Dad, I, I, I borrowed money."


    "Borrowed money? If you are short of money, you can tell Dad that he will give you money. "


    Wang Mazi was stunned and opened his mouth like a reflex.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid dad, you don''t give me money. I''m borrowing money now."


    Wang Yan''s head is very low. He doesn''t dare to see Wang Mazi.


    "If you want money, I''ll give it to you even if I sell iron."


    Wang Mazi said, "how much did you borrow? I paid it for you. ""Borrowed, borrowed ten thousand."


    Wang Yan whispered.


    "Ten thousand?"


    Wang Mazi''s eyes widened, "how can you borrow so much money? What are you borrowing so much money for? "


    "Ah -"


    Lin ruofeng sighed, which was exactly what he thought.


    In fact, when he saw the fruit 7 Plath in Wang Yan''s hand, Lin ruofeng had a certain guess.


    "She borrowed money to buy a cell phone."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Buy a cell phone? It doesn''t cost that much to buy a mobile phone. Last time I bought a mobile phone for you, 300 yuan was enough. "


    Wang Mazi doesn''t understand. Do you need to borrow 10000 yuan to buy a mobile phone?


    "Cell phones have to be good or bad. Do you know how much is the fruit 7 Plath in her hand?" Lin ruofeng asked.


    "How much."


    "It''s estimated to be six or seven thousand."


    "How much? Six or seven thousand? "


    Wang Mazi stared at Wang Yan''s mobile phone and mumbled, "how can such a small mobile phone be so expensive? The 300 yuan mobile phone I bought last time is bigger than this one. "


    In Wang Mazi''s cognition, the bigger the mobile phone, the more expensive it is.


    "This cell phone is really so expensive, you may not understand."


    Lin ruofeng said that he didn''t want to explain to Wang Mazi why a small mobile phone like fruit 7 Plath would be worth thousands of yuan.


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Wang Yan and asked, "Wang Yan, did you borrow usury?" Things have developed to this point, Wang Yan can only tell, nodded, said: "yes, I borrowed 10000 yuan of usury, did not expect, did not expect that those people let me pay 30000, 3000 a month, they also said, if not, I will, my nude photos on the school gallery."


    "How could that be? How can I borrow ten thousand and turn it into thirty thousand? "


    Wang Mazi was angry.


    "Don''t get excited. Let Wang Yan tell us what happened first."


    Lin ruofeng comforts Wang Mazi not to be too excited. Lin ruofeng knows something about usury. Although Wang Yan hasn''t said it yet, Lin ruofeng has judged that Wang Yan''s usury should be a naked loan for female students.

 Chapter 234

    Under the sign of Lin ruofeng, Wang Yan finally said what happened.


    It turns out that many students in her class use a fruit machine, but she uses a 300 yuan old-age machine. She also wants to buy a fruit machine with the admiration of comparison.


    But the fruit machine is too expensive. The latest model costs several thousand yuan. She dare not ask for money from her family.


    At this time, she saw the advertisement of small loan on the street. Without any social experience, she didn''t know that the so-called small loan is usury.


    So she made the phone call in the advertisement.


    Soon, the person in charge of the loan found her, but after learning about her situation, he told her that he could lend her money.


    But -


    because she has no source of income, when writing a IOU, she must write a high amount IOU and have a naked photo as a guarantee to lend her money.


    Wang Yan is just a high school student, no social experience, naive to believe.


    So, in fact, he borrowed 10000 yuan, but he wrote down a 30000 yuan IOU and used nude photos as collateral.


    It''s all routine.


    To this step, Wang Yan has been completely trapped in each other''s trap.


    What''s more, the loan has interest, 30% interest, 10000 yuan and 3000 yuan interest. When the loan was made, the interest was directly deducted. When Wang Yan got it, the money was only 7000 yuan. Originally, it was agreed that 10000 yuan should be paid back in three months, but when Wang Yan went to repay for the first time, the usurer directly took out a 30000 yuan IOU, claiming that Wang Yan had borrowed 30000 yuan, and the repayment was ok, but he had to repay 30000 yuan. If he didn''t repay 30000 yuan, he would post her nude photo in the gallery on campus.


    By this time, Wang Yan realized that she had fallen into each other''s trap, but at this time, she realized that it was too late.


    There is no way, she can only ask for money from home, more money, to repay usury.


    As a result, after three months of repayment, the usurer came to her again and said that because she did not repay the money within three months, the interest increased again and reached a terrible number.


    At this time, because the amount is too large, Wang Yan did not dare to call Wang Mazi for money.


    Wang Yan has no money. The usurer tempts Wang Yan to pay back the debt. Wang Yan is not willing to. At this time, she wants to call the police. But in the police station, the usurer takes out the IOU in black and white, which says that he borrowed 30000 yuan. The police in the police station can''t help it.


    After all, Wang Yan and the usurer have different opinions, and the usurer has the IOU in hand, which is legally tenable.


    Wang Yan was forced into a state of despair, and did not dare to tell his parents. He couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he committed suicide by drinking pesticide.


    After listening to Wang Yan''s narration, Wang Mazi was extremely angry. Unexpectedly, his daughter suffered so much during this period of time. No wonder she wanted to die.


    "Xiaoyan''er, you call those usurers. I''ll kill them even if I fight for my life. They''ll take it out on you."


    Wang Mazi was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly and his eyes were red.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity can''t solve any problem."


    Lin ruofeng comforted Wang Mazi and said, "even if you kill them all, you will get in."


    "But do I just watch these animals bully my daughter?"


    Wang Mazi said with red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Lin ruofeng said, "Uncle Wang, do you believe me?"


    "Believe me, I believe you from the bottom of my heart."


    Wang Mazi said seriously, "as long as I can vent my anger on my daughter, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I will not only vent my anger to you, but also to all the people who have been cheated by usury. However, this matter will be wronged by Wang Yan once."


    "Brother Xiaofeng, just say it. As long as I can fight these scum well, I don''t care if I am wronged."


    Wang Yan wiped his tears and said.


    "OK, you wait for me for a while. I''ll go out and make a phone call." After Lin ruofeng came out of the ward, he made a phone call to police director Yang Shuo. On the phone, after listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Yang Shuo said in a deep voice: "in fact, the police are setting up a plan to crack down on these people, but they haven''t come up with an ideal plan, because


    these people are very cunning, and they don''t leave any crack points for our police."


    "I understand."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I have an idea. It''s like this -"


    after hearing Lin ruofeng''s plan, Yang Shuo''s eyes are bright and he laughs, "your method is good. As long as we succeed, we can pull out this usury company and set an example to other usury companies."


    Wang Yan''s suicide after drinking pesticide was intervened by the police, and the information has been completely blocked. No matter it is the school or the hospital, all the people who know about it have been explained by the police, and this matter can''t be publicized.The purpose is not to attract the attention of usury companies.


    Three days later, Wang Yan recovered completely and was discharged.


    "Wang Yan, do you remember all I told you?"


    Before the action, Lin ruofeng confirmed again and again, because the most important part of this action is that Wang Yan can''t make mistakes here, otherwise it will fall short.


    And Wang Yan is just a high school girl who has never seen the world. Whether she can perfectly carry out the part of the plan, to be honest, Lin ruofeng is still very worried.


    "I remember it all."


    Wang Yan clenched his fist and cheered himself up. "I''m sure I can succeed."


    "Good! come on. We all believe in you


    At this point, we must act. Lin ruofeng can only choose to believe Wang Yan.


    "Good! Let''s get going. "


    Lin ruofeng pats Wang Yan on the shoulder and then comes to a private car 100 meters away from her.


    At this time, in the private car, a police officer was sitting in the driver''s seat, while Yang Ying and Wang Mazi were very nervous in the back seat.


    Lin ruofeng returned to the car, sat in the co driver''s seat, looked back and said: "Uncle Wang, don''t be nervous, Wang Yan will be OK."


    "Yes, don''t be nervous." Yang Ying pointed to a small computer in her hand and said, "no matter where she is, we can locate her position, and through her micro camera and special microphone, we can clearly see and hear everything that happened. Now, we are waiting for those damned scum to take the bait."


    Silent waiting, five minutes later -


    "everybody pay attention, the goal appears." At this time, Lin ruofeng, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, found two men walking towards Wang Yan. At this time, Wang Yan''s voice came out from Yang Ying''s small computer: "brother dragon, brother tiger, here you are."

 Chapter 235

    In front of Wang Yan are two young men in their twenties, dressed in decent suits and briefcases, just like social elites.


    "What? Have you figured it out? "


    Huang Long looked at Wang Yan and said with a smile.


    "I, I have no money to pay you back, and I dare not ask for money from my family."


    Wang Yan said, "I can promise you, but you have to write down a letter for me. I''m only a miss for one month. After one month, I won''t be short of your money any more."


    "Yes."


    Huang Hu said, "but you can''t cheat us. If you''re still in office, you''ll cooperate with us to be a miss for one month. If you''re not in office, you''ll have two months."


    "Don''t worry about that. I haven''t been in love yet."


    Wang Yan said, "I want you to set up a document for me now."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Huang Long chuckled.


    "I''m not sure until I''ve got the letter."


    Wang Yan said, "I don''t believe in you now."


    "OK, I''ll just give you a letter."


    Huang Long took out a piece of white paper from his briefcase and wrote a note in front of Wang Yan. He handed it to her and said, "now it''s OK."


    "Yes."


    Wang Yan nodded.


    "Now that we''ve all set up a letter, there''s a big client who wants to find a place. Let''s go. If you serve the big client, you can''t miss the tip."


    So, Wang Yan followed two people on a business car.


    "Come on, keep up, keep up."


    Seeing that his daughter left with Huang Long and Huang Hu, Wang Mazi urged him eagerly.


    "Wait a minute. We have a tracker. We can''t run away."


    Yang Ying said, "now follow up, with too tight, easy to be found by the other side."


    "Well, well, well."


    Although Wang Mazi is very worried about Wang Yan''s safety, he also thinks that Yang Ying''s words are reasonable, and he can see Wang Yan''s current situation, at least for the moment, it is safe.


    The car slowly followed in front of the car behind, the police dare not follow too close, has been kept in a few parking spaces.


    Finally, the car stopped under a hotel not far from the railway station.


    Wang Yan follows Huang Long and Huang Hu walks out of the car and enters the hotel.


    "Come on, they''re in the hotel. Let''s go in and catch people."


    Seeing Wang Yan brought into the hotel, Wang Mazi was not calm immediately.


    "Wait a minute. There''s not enough evidence. When there''s a money deal, we''ll rush in and catch people."


    Lin ruofeng comforted Wang Mazi and said, "don''t worry, no one can hurt Wang Yan."


    Before the transaction, the police are not suitable to enter the hotel, otherwise it is easy to be found and they can only stay in the car.


    "Well, Yang Ying --"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''ll get into the hotel first, and we''ll keep in touch. When the deal happens, I can rush in to protect Wang Yan for the first time."


    "Well, be careful."


    Yang Ying warned.


    "Well, can I think you care about me?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Ying''s eyes glared and she didn''t open her mouth.


    After getting out of the car, Lin ruofeng swaggered into the hotel.


    "The target took the elevator on the right side of the hall, went directly to the eighth floor, and then entered room 805."


    Yang Ying''s voice came from Lin ruofeng''s ear, "there is a middle-aged man in room 805, about 45 years old. Now two criminals are negotiating the price with clients. You can --"


    "wait a minute!"


    Yang Ying said, "the middle-aged woman, who was about 50 years old, should have left the hotel all the time


    Listen to Yang Ying''s words, Lin ruofeng has come out of the elevator, and then goes to room 805.


    "No!"


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng changed in front of him. He found that the middle-aged woman standing in room 805 was the one who was soliciting guests outside the railway station square when he met Qi Hongyuan a few days ago.


    She doesn''t recognize herself.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was walking towards the middle-aged women, and the middle-aged women also looked up to this side. If Lin ruofeng turned back to leave at this time, it would be too obvious, and it would be easy to scare the snake.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng had no choice but to bury his head and come over.


    But fortunately, the middle-aged woman just casually took a look, and Lin ruofeng''s head was very low, so she didn''t recognize Lin ruofeng.


    When walking past the middle-aged woman, Lin ruofeng felt relieved.Go straight ahead, Lin ruofeng''s speed is not very fast, what he needs is to delay time.


    Just go to the end, headphones still did not come to the voice of Yang Ying to action, Lin ruofeng helpless, can only stick to the end of a room, make the action of opening the door.


    In the end, the emperor will live up to those who want to.


    Lin ruofeng saw Huang Long and Huang Hu come out of room 805 and leave with the middle-aged woman.


    "Move! Come on, now


    When Huang Long and Huang Hu entered the elevator, Yang Ying''s voice suddenly came from the earphone.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng appears in room 805 like lightning, kicking the room open.


    At this time, in the room, an old man is lying on the bed naked, while Wang Yan is hiding in the bathroom in the name of bathing.


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng''s sudden intrusion startled the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t move, police!"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, "squatting in the corner, dare to have any irrational action, the consequences."


    The middle-aged man was pale, but he was caught by the pornographer when he came out for the first time.


    "Brother Xiaofeng!"


    At this time, Wang Yan came out from the health county, a long sigh of relief.


    "Well, everything''s safe. You''re doing very well."


    Lin ruofeng gives Wang Yan a thumbs up. It can be said that Wang Yan''s action is so smooth.


    When Lin ruofeng and the middle-aged man appeared in front of the hotel gate, Huang Long, Huang Hu and the middle-aged woman had been controlled by the police.


    "Xiao Yan''er, are you ok?"


    Seeing Wang Yan, Wang Mazi came first.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m safe."


    Wang Yan holds Wang Mazi tightly. At this time, she is afraid that she has done such a crazy thing with the police.


    "Just fine, it''s OK."


    They held each other tightly.


    "Thank you, brother Lin."


    Yang Shuo, the police chief, expressed his sincere thanks when he saw Lin ruofeng walking towards him.


    Before the police have no evidence, so dare not rush, but Lin ruofeng is to provide them with a perfect plan. Now there are videos taken, which can completely position Huanglong and Huanghu as forcing good men into prostitution and organizing money and meat trading. This is to be sentenced, so it''s natural to seal their usury company.

 Chapter 236

    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I''m from daze County, too. I''m duty bound to contribute to Daze county."


    "By the way, I suddenly thought of something."


    Lin ruofeng said, "the middle-aged woman you just arrested has been soliciting customers near the railway station. I suspect that there is an industrial chain between this usury company and these people who organize money and meat transactions near the railway station."


    "I see what you mean."


    Yang Shuo nodded and said, "I''ll let my staff interrogate them well. We must uproot these people and take this opportunity to crack down on the soliciting of passengers and the rampant fraud of usury companies here at the railway station."


    After chatting for a while, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Wang Yan and said, "Wang Yan, come here. I have something to say to you."


    With Wang Yan, they came to a place 100 meters away.


    "Wang Yan, do you think it''s right for you to do so?"


    Now the problem has been solved. When Lin ruofeng looks at Wang Yan, his face becomes more serious.


    "I, I know it''s wrong."


    Wang Yan lowered his head and did not dare to see Lin ruofeng.


    "Just know it''s wrong." Lin ruofengyu said with a long focus, "your birth can''t be compared with the children in the county, so you can''t see what others have, and you also want to have it. You''re only in high school now. If you go to university, there are more rich students coming from all over the world, and there are


    students who drive luxury cars, and then you have to borrow millions to buy it One? "


    "I''ve come from your age, so I can understand what you think. In fact, it''s a kind of inferiority complex. You don''t have to think that you are inferior to others in material aspects, because you must be better than others in other aspects." "I don''t want to say too much. Just think about it. Before I went back to Xiaolin village, your family''s income was 3000 yuan a year. It''s very difficult to provide you with daily expenses. Your fruit mobile phone will cost two or three years of income. Can you use it with ease?"


    "I -"


    Wang Yan looked up at Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "brother Xiaofeng, this time I really know it''s wrong. I sold my mobile phone in the afternoon and gave it back to my father."


    "That''s not necessary."


    If you sell your mobile phone in the afternoon, you can make a lot of second-hand mistakes


    After lunch, Wang Yan was sent back to school, and then Lin ruofeng and Wang Mazi returned to Xiaolin village.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much."


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s hand, Wang Mazi was extremely excited.


    Fortunately, if there is Lin ruofeng, he doesn''t know how to solve the problem.


    "We''re from the same village. There''s no need to be polite."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and walked into the village committee after seeing Wang Mazi off.


    "How''s it going? Is it settled? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, Xia Ziyin came up and asked.


    "Perfect solution, it is estimated that the next police will have a relatively large operation."


    "If only it could be solved."


    Xia Ziyin sighed and said, "the heart of comparison is really terrible. When a person''s heart is full of desire, he often makes extraordinary things."


    "Oh, yes."


    Speaking of this, Xia Ziyin suddenly said mysteriously, "these two days, I found that Qi Hongyuan often runs to the village committee."


    "Hongyuan often runs to the village committee?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, "this boy, when I was here, he would come and ask me medical questions, which is excusable. Why did he come when I was away? Oh, I see. This boy won''t take a fancy to you. Come and be gallant. "


    "Screw you."


    Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "he doesn''t take a fancy to me. I think he is interested in Xiaoxiao. If you come to the village committee, you can find Xiaoxiao if you have anything to do."


    "That''s good."


    When Lin ruofeng patted his thigh, he was very happy. Ma Xiaoxiao had always been a thorn in his heart. If he could get Ma Xiaoxiao and Qi Hongyuan together, it would be a happy event.


    "Ma Xiaoxiao is not only beautiful, but also clever and sensible. Qi Hongyuan has a good personality. If they can be together, they will be a good match."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    "Yes."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid Qi Hongyuan''s parents will object to the marriage. After all, the two families are not right


    "This question -"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and contacted Qi Hongyuan''s parents once. He felt that Qi Hongyuan''s parents were not very talkative.


    "Well, don''t think about it for the time being."Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "now I haven''t written a word. Even if Hongyuan is interested in Xiaoxiao, what about Xiaoxiao? They have to be willing. "


    "You said the same thing."


    Xia Ziyin thought about it and said, "now it''s just Qi Hongyuan''s wishful thinking."


    At this point, Xia Ziyin white Lin ruofeng one eye, sour said: "who let others like a little person is you."


    "Cough --"


    Lin ruofeng said with an awkward cough, "look, you''re here again. If you''re not jealous, I''ll leave."


    "Well! Who is jealous of the beauty you want? "


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "don''t try to find an excuse to run away. I tell you that today, you must stay in the village committee and work well."


    "All right, I''ll listen to you."


    Lin ruofeng raised his hands and made a surrender.


    Anyway, he has nothing to do now. It''s good to pay more attention to the development of the village.


    "Well, you''d better listen to me."


    Xia Ziyin said, "come here, come to my office. I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    In Xia Ziyin''s office, Lin ruofeng sits on an old sofa in the office.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Lin ruofeng, she looks at Lin ruofeng in a daze. Xia Ziyin bites her red lips and looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s hesitation, Lin ruofeng joked: "you want to say nothing, don''t you want to tell me?"


    "Tell me what you''re up to. What''s in your head all day?"


    Xia Ziyin, holding her fragrant cheek in her hand, thought and said, "if the wind, can you, can you promise me something?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Ziyin looks red.


    "What''s the matter? You said, "I will help you."


    Lin ruofeng patted his chest and vowed.


    "You said that." Xia Ziyin lowered her head and said in a low voice, "tonight, tonight, go to sleep with me."

 Chapter 237

    "Nani?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from the old sofa.


    "What do you want me to do, again? With you, with you to sleep? "


    Lin ruofeng looks at Xia Ziyin stupidly and opens his mouth inconceivably.


    "You, you don''t want to be crooked."


    Xia Ziyin blushed and said, "I''m not talking about going to bed as you think. We''re just in bed -"


    "wait, I''m a little dizzy."


    Lin ruofeng interrupts Xia Ziyin and says, "you want me to sleep with you at night. You say it''s not going to bed. Now you say it''s in bed. Excuse me, what do you want?"


    "Don''t interrupt. Will you listen to me?"


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely and said, "before I finish, you are not allowed to speak. Do you understand?"


    "Well, you say, I''m listening."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and didn''t understand what medicine she was selling in the gourd.


    "It''s like this -"


    Xia Ziyin said, "tonight, I''m going to have a video chat with a good friend of mine. Then, you sleep next to me. I''ll turn the camera to you unintentionally. You just need to cooperate with me."


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes and said, "what do you mean, I''m your prop?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Xia Ziyin snapped her fingers and said, "after my video chat, you can go back to your room."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was so confused that he said, "just chat with your best friend on video. Why do you want to talk to me?"


    "Well! It''s not my best friend. It''s irritating. "


    Xia Ziyin grinds her silver teeth and says, "she laughs at me every day for being a 25-year-old spinster. I can''t bear it, so you have to help me and stimulate her tonight. Do you know?"


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng immediately clapped her chest with a "pa pa" sound. "How dare you laugh at my Yinyin? Let''s show her how handsome our Yinyin is."


    "-"


    Xia Ziyin was speechless and said, "I don''t think you are selling melons and boasting."


    "No, I''m thinking about you, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "you think, since you want to stimulate your best friend, you need to be handsome to find a man, so that you can stimulate her better, right? Fortunately, I''m more handsome. I''m your best partner. "


    "Well, you are handsome, you are handsome, you are the most handsome in the universe, right?"


    Xia Ziyin gives Lin ruofeng a white look. This bastard has too many fallacies.


    "Yinyin, I have to say that you really have vision. You can see it all."


    Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "not enough. Now there is another problem. I think you need to pay attention to it."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    "Birds of a feather flock together, people flock together."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "Yinyin, you are so smart. I don''t think your best friend is stupid, either?"


    "Well, she''s very smart and has a big brain."


    "That''s right."


    Lin ruofeng said, "since she is very smart, you can think that you are deliberately looking for a man to stimulate her. In that case, she will only laugh at you more."


    "Ah? What you said, there''s so, there''s so much reason to lose it. What can we do then? "


    Xia Ziyin frowned and didn''t realize that she had fallen into the trap of Lin ruofeng.


    "In fact, the way is very simple."


    Lin ruofeng''s face showed an enigmatic smile.


    "What''s the way? Say it quickly, and don''t play it off. " Xia Ziyin urged.


    "I said that the method is very simple. Since you want to stimulate her, let''s have a real fight and give her a live broadcast. She won''t doubt it, will you?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "A real fight? I''ll do you a good job. "


    Xia Ziyin is very angry. At this time, she finds that she is caught in Lin ruofeng''s trap unconsciously.


    But before she got angry, Lin ruofeng ran out of the office laughing.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s background, Xia Ziyin gnashes her teeth. At the same time, she constantly tells herself that she must be careful, careful and careful when facing Lin ruofeng in the future.


    Nine o''clock in the evening -


    Lin ruofeng stealthily sticks out a head from the room and finds that Qin Shiyun is not in the corridor. After a flash, he pushes Xia Ziyin''s door open and rushes in, and then closes the door.


    "AhXia Ziyin was shocked. She was taking off her clothes to take a bath when she saw a figure rushing into the room.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. The rhyme will be heard later. "


    Lin ruofeng ran to cover Xia Ziyin''s mouth.


    "No --"


    Xia Ziyin kept struggling, but when she found that it was Lin ruofeng, she stopped struggling.


    Seeing that Xia Ziyin no longer struggled, Lin ruofeng released his hand.


    "You bastard, why don''t you knock and rush into my room?"


    Xia Ziyin quickly takes off the clothes to block in the chest, block the sudden release of spring, glaring at Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing that the spring light was covered, Lin ruofeng sighed with regret, and then said, "are you stupid? If I knock on the door at this late time, she will come out and find that I enter your room in my pajamas, and we can''t wash when we jump into the Yangtze River."


    "Yes, too."


    Xia Ziyin nodded, but looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes was still with a strong color of vigilance.


    Although what Lin ruofeng said seemed reasonable, she felt that the bastard was intentional.


    Especially Lin ruofeng''s "serious" appearance made her suspicious.


    "No, poetry is coming."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed and whispered.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    "Sister Ziyin, are you there? Were you shouting just now? "


    The voice of Qin poetry came from outside the door.


    "Ah, yes, yes."


    Xia Ziyin flustered said, "I, I, I just took off my clothes to take a bath, the result almost slipped, I, I now take off my clothes, I won''t open the door for you."


    "Oh, OK, you''re OK. Just be careful. Don''t fall down. I''ll go back."


    Qin Shiyun said outside the door.


    "OK, good night."


    "Good night."


    After Qin Shiyun left, Xia Ziyin clapped her small hand on her chest. She was scared by Qin Shiyun just now. Her door is not locked. It can be opened from the outside. If Qin Shiyun, like Lin ruofeng, just pushed in without knocking, it would be over.

 Chapter 238

    Lin ruofeng is wearing pajamas in her room, while she is taking off her clothes. Although there is nothing between them, as long as they are adults, they will have bad associations.


    After the big stone falls, Xia Ziyin finds Lin ruofeng''s eyes staring at her.


    What is he looking at?


    Xia Ziyin also looked at herself. She found that she was too nervous just now. She even found that her clothes had fallen on the ground, and her chest was very beautiful.


    "Ah! You bastard, don''t look, turn around. "


    Xia Ziyin gritted her teeth and glared at Lin ruofeng, clenching her two pink fists.


    Qin Shiyun lives next door. She doesn''t dare to shout at all.


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "why don''t you go into the bathroom instead of turning me around? You''re ready to take a bath anyway. "


    After Lin ruofeng''s reminding, Xia Ziyin reacts and quickly gets into the bathroom, then closes the door of the bathroom. In the design of this three story building, Lin ruofeng considered that if Xiaolin village seriously develops farmhouse entertainment in the future, this house of his family will be used as a pilot site, so in the original design, each room is independent, with its own bathroom and bathroom.


    Lin ruofeng chuckles and lies directly on Xia Ziyin''s bed.


    Xia Ziyin''s bed is very soft and fragrant. Even the quilt has a faint fragrance.


    this fragrance is not the smell of perfume, but the natural fragrance of Xia Ziyin''s body.


    Having a look at the furnishings in Xia Ziyin''s room, Lin ruofeng has to feel that she is really a woman. The furnishings are much simpler than those in her room. It seems that she has to help her tidy up her room when she needs to.


    Lin ruofeng turned his head and looked at the direction of the bathroom.


    Because the bathroom uses ground glass partition, so through the ground glass can see if there is nothing inside.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s exquisite curve through frosted glass and listening to the sound of flowing water, Lin ruofeng licks his tongue. Then he sadly finds that he is not calm.


    Again, I haven''t touched a woman for a while.


    Calm down, calm down.


    Lin ruofeng''s constant admonition depressed the rising evil fire in his lower abdomen.


    About ten minutes later, Xia Ziyin came out of the bathroom.


    At this time, she was surrounded by a pure white bath towel, which could only cover the root of her thigh, revealing a slender and white leg.


    As Xia Ziyin walked, she wiped her wet hair. Her long hair was all over her head, revealing a large white neck. She was extremely charming.


    "Bah, turn your head to one side."


    Xia Ziyin''s face turned red and said softly to Lin ruofeng.


    "I saw all of them just now. I''m so shy now."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and whispered.


    "What? Can you say that again? "


    Xia Ziyin is very angry. Now she is not sure whether it is a wise choice to let Lin ruofeng do the props.


    It''s better to let her best friend despise her than to be eaten tofu by him.


    After drying her hair with a hair dryer, Xia Ziyin pointed to the door of the bathroom and said, "you go to the bathroom. I want to get dressed."


    "You wear it here, I swear, I will never turn around."


    Lin ruofeng turns his body to one side and plays with his mobile phone.


    Xia Ziyin bit her teeth and said: "if you dare to turn around, I will not blind you."


    Biting her teeth, Xia Ziyin finds out her underwear and pajamas and changes them behind Lin ruofeng.


    Hearing the sound of "Susu" changing clothes from behind, Lin ruofeng''s heart is itching.


    But as a man, what he says is the water he spills. Naturally, he won''t turn his head to cheat.


    But can''t you see without turning around?


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth gently grinned, pressed the mobile phone off and gently adjusted the angle. Suddenly, Xia Ziyin had a panoramic view of all her actions.


    Tut Tut, after Xia Ziyin untied the bathrobe outside her body, she could see a perfect body.


    Oh, it''s a complete set of black underwear. Isn''t it true that women wearing black underwear have a strong desire?


    It seems that this girl''s depression is severe enough. It seems that when it''s necessary to develop it for him.


    Oh, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that I put on my pajamas so soon.


    Why?


    Why is my head getting closer to my cell phone screen?


    The trough!


    She found out.


    Lin ruofeng wants to put away his mobile phone, but Xia Ziyin has found it.


    "You bastard, I won''t kill you."


    Xia Ziyin pulled the pillow and hit Lin ruofeng. She was really angry.


    When Lin ruofeng said she couldn''t turn her head, she naively believed it.Yes, he didn''t turn his head, but he was peeping on his cell phone screen.


    Think of oneself just change clothes by Lin ruofeng see light, Xia Ziyin is about to explode.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t be afraid of the charm of Qin poetry. "


    Lin ruofeng held his head in his hands and whispered.


    "Asshole!"


    Xia Ziyin smashes the pillow on Lin ruofeng. She is going to be crazy. She really regrets making such a wrong decision.


    Hit Lin ruofeng with a pillow for a while, after breathing out, Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng and said: "roll into the quilt."


    Lin ruofeng can only obediently lie on the bed, and then cover the quilt on his body.


    No way, peeping Xia Ziyin change clothes was found by her, Lin ruofeng is wrong.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was so honest, Xia Ziyin snorted. Then she took a deep breath and tried to control her anger.


    Two minutes later, she calmed down and got into bed, but instead of sleeping, she sat at the head of the bed.


    Take out your mobile phone, open wechat, find your best friend''s wechat, and send a message: "I took a bath just now."


    "Oh, is it white? Hee hee, let''s have a video. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. "


    Chat interface to apply for video chat request, Xia Ziyin click agree.


    Flash of light, a very beautiful long hair beauty appeared in the video.


    "Hee hee, Yin Yin, long time no see. Eh, didn''t you go to Xiaoshan village to be a village branch secretary? Why is there no tanning? On the contrary, it''s whiter than before, and it looks better. What do you think is the matter? Are you looking for a man? "


    "You''re looking for a man."


    Xia Ziyin said, "do you think I''m the same as you? I can''t live without a man?" In Xiaolin village, her skin was getting better and better. She didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 239

    "Hum, you didn''t find a man, that is, you didn''t have a good job in the countryside, and you didn''t come out of the air-conditioned room all day."


    Xia Ziyin''s best friend Chu Qian continued.


    Air conditioned house?


    Xia Ziyin''s heart is funny. You don''t know how hard the conditions are in Xiaolin village. After the power grid is stable, you install the air conditioner.


    "Anyway, you don''t believe me. I work very seriously in this village. Compared with the past, this village has changed a lot."


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "Oh, so it''s all your credit."


    Chuqian said with a smile, "you said that if you are not at home, you should be your eldest daughter and have to go to the remote countryside to suffer. I really don''t know what you think."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. If you mention it again, I''m in a hurry with you."


    Xia Ziyin looks at Lin ruofeng. She doesn''t want Lin ruofeng to know her life experience and her past.


    Listening to Xia Ziyin and her best friend chatting there, Lin ruofeng''s heart moves. It seems that Xia Ziyin''s identity is really different.


    When he met Xia Ziyin, he could tell from her temperament.


    But Xia Ziyin never said her past, and sometimes when she mentioned her identity, she just played down the past.


    The content of women''s chat is really strange. When Lin ruofeng lies there, he hears Xia Ziyin and Chu Qian Talking from cosmetics to Korean dramas, from Korean dramas to gourmet food, from gourmet food to fitness and plasticity. They are all in a mess, and their thinking is very jumping.


    Maybe they are very interested, but Lin ruofeng is sleepy. In addition, Xia Ziyin''s bed is really soft and fragrant, so Lin ruofeng falls asleep.


    Here, Xia Ziyin and he agreed to "accidentally" appear in the camera, but after chatting for so long, Lin ruofeng did not move.


    Xia Ziyin turned her head and looked at it. She was speechless. The bastard fell asleep.


    No wonder there has been no movement. Xia Ziyin shakes her head helplessly. Just as she is thinking about waking Lin ruofeng up, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns over in her sleep, hugs her body, unloads her nightgown and says: "Yinyin, take off your clothes quickly, I can''t wait any longer."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is really dreaming. What he dreams about is that he is in Xia Ziyin''s bed, and Xia Ziyin has just taken a bath and comes out of the bathroom.


    This is what happened before, but in the dream, Lin ruofeng changed the result abruptly.


    "Ah! No


    Xia Ziyin suddenly yelled, this bastard even masturbated her in the dream, and also made moves to her.


    "Well? What don''t you want? I thought I heard a man''s voice just now. There''s a man on your bed, right? Just now, he told me that there was no man. Did I catch him? "


    Suddenly, video chat interface, Chu Qian "crackle" said a lot.


    As soon as Xia Ziyin''s face changed, she quickly turned off the video chat, because she found that Lin ruofeng, an asshole, was dragging the belt of her bathrobe.


    "Hey, asshole, wake up."


    Xia Ziyin is ashamed and angry, and kicks Lin ruofeng to wake up.


    "What happened?"


    After Lin ruofeng was kicked up, he rubbed his eyes and asked vaguely.


    "You bastard, did you just dream?"


    Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng fiercely, silver teeth clench, "in the dream, what are you doing?"


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng was confused and a little sober. He thought that he was going to have sex with Xia Ziyin in his dream. This kind of thing was caught by Xia Ziyin --


    what a shame for Taite?


    "Well, I, I --"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly, then turned the conversation and asked, "you, are you finished chatting with your best friend?"


    "Don''t digress, I''ll ask you, what are you doing in your dream?"


    Xia Ziyin is not moved and still asks Lin ruofeng.


    "Cough - can we change the subject?"


    Lin ruofeng said awkwardly, "some things, don''t know better than know, right?"


    "I don''t care. I just want to know."


    Xia Ziyin didn''t know what was wrong with her. She would hold on to this problem.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Lin ruofeng was also bold and said, "I just had a dream, dream, dream that you are going to have sex with me."


    "You -- you bastard, beast, seembryo --"


    although you have guessed it, Xia Ziyin is still shy and angry when Lin ruofeng said this. Just as she was about to explode, Qin Shiyun knocked at the door, "sister Ziyin, what''s the matter? Why is your room so noisy? "Xia Ziyin''s action suddenly froze. She forgot Qin Shiyun next door.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    "I''m, I''m watching TV."


    Xia Ziyin side flustered mouth, while looking for TV regulator.


    "Oh, I''ll come in and have a look, OK?"


    Xia Ziyin''s voice rang out at the door, "I just fell asleep. Your voice was too loud, and then I woke up. Now I can''t sleep."


    "Ah? OK, you, wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you. "


    Xia Ziyin quickly turned on the TV, casually found a station, and then urged Lin ruofeng, "quickly, you quickly hide."


    "Hiding? Where do you want me to hide? "


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. If Qin Shiyun sees this, even if he has a hundred mouths, he can''t explain it clearly.


    "Closet, hide in the closet."


    At the critical moment, Xia Ziyin thought of the wardrobe, so she could not help but push Lin ruofeng to the wardrobe.


    Now there is no other place to hide, Lin ruofeng had no choice but to get into the wardrobe.


    I''ll go!


    As soon as he got into the wardrobe, Lin ruofeng was dazzled by the colorful clothes in front of his eyes, and he didn''t see Xia Ziyin wear many clothes.


    "These clothes are so beautiful. Why have you never worn them?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Cut the crap and get in."


    Xia Ziyin urged, "these clothes are not suitable in Xiaolin village."


    After Lin ruofeng was forced into the wardrobe, Xia Ziyin went to open the door.


    "Isn''t it suitable for Xiaolin village?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes. Then he understood what Xia Ziyin meant.


    Indeed, the head of Xiaolin village is simple and conservative. Some of the clothes in her wardrobe are too avant-garde for the villagers to accept.


    After all, she is a village branch secretary and a village cadre, so she naturally needs to be more restrained in her dressing style.


    Moreover, wearing too avant-garde clothes will make conservative villagers feel improper. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng shakes his head. It seems that Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun have sacrificed a lot in Xiaolin village.

 Chapter 240

    The door opens -


    "poetry, I''m sorry, my TV sound is too loud, it wakes you up."


    Xia Ziyin some embarrassed said.


    "It''s OK. I''m not quite asleep."


    Qin Shiyun said with a smile, "what''s sister Ziyin watching on TV?"


    "I''m looking, er - three generations, three lives, ten mile peach blossom."


    Having a look at the TV series on TV, Xia Ziyin said.


    "Ah, it turns out that sister Ziyin also likes watching this TV play. How about watching it together?"


    Qin Shiyun enters Xia Ziyin''s room and says.


    "Good."


    Xia Ziyin smiles, a little embarrassed.


    Glancing at the wardrobe, Xia Ziyin wants to cry. Lin ruofeng is there. It''s a time bomb. God knows when it will explode.


    "Hee hee -"


    Qin Shiyun jumped onto Xia Ziyin''s bed without any hesitation, then got into the quilt and watched TV dramas with great excitement.


    In the closet, Lin ruofeng is going crazy.


    The wardrobe is not so big. He squats in it. He doesn''t dare to move too much. After squatting for a long time, he feels uncomfortable all over.


    Of course, none of these are fatal. The fatal thing is that he is very urgent to urinate.


    For a man, the feeling of holding his urine can be crazy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng hid in the closet and prayed constantly.


    But -


    I don''t know where the hell the TV station is. It''s so late, and the TV series are playing one episode after another. Qin Shiyun is full of interest and sleepless.


    After another episode, Lin ruofeng can''t hold on any longer.


    "Get the rhyme out of the room and suffocate me. If you don''t leave her, I''ll piss in your closet."


    Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Xia Ziyin.


    "Buzz -"


    Xia Ziyin''s mobile phone vibrated, took it and looked at it. Her face changed.


    If Lin ruofeng pees in his closet, how can he use it?


    "Who sent you a message so late?"


    Qin Shiyun asked casually.


    "Amount - fraud information, fraud information --"


    Xia Ziyin said awkwardly.


    In the wardrobe, Lin Ruo wants to curse his mother, but he wants to rush out directly.


    "Well, poetry, it''s over eleven now. It''s very late. Let''s go to bed."


    Xia Ziyin pretended to yawn and said.


    She must take away Qin Shiyun, otherwise, she is really afraid that Lin ruofeng will do something extraordinary.


    "Yes, it''s eleven o''clock."


    Qin Shiyun looked at the time and said, "but I''m not sleepy at all."


    It''s eleven o''clock. Are you still sleepy? Are you a night owl?


    Lin ruofeng cursed me. You are trying to suffocate me.


    "Sister Ziyin, are you sleepy? Come on, I''ll go back to my room and watch another episode, and then go to sleep. "


    Qin Shiyun jumps down from Xia Ziyin''s bed and says.


    "Yes!


    When Qin Shiyun wanted to leave, Xia Ziyin couldn''t take it. "It''s very late. You should go to bed early."


    "I see, sister Ziyin. Goodbye and good night."


    "Goodbye, good night."


    After Qin Shiyun left Xia Ziyin''s room, Lin ruofeng pulled the door of the closet, jumped out of the closet and rushed to the bathroom.


    "Hua La --"


    Lin ruofeng never thought that peeing could be so cool. He couldn''t help singing a song to express his heart.


    After coming out from the bathroom, Xia Ziyin glared at him: "you bastard, you don''t know how to close the door when you go to the bathroom?"


    "Still closed? I didn''t pee. It''s good to be in your closet. "


    Just now Lin ruofeng didn''t manage so much. It''s estimated that if he slows down a few seconds, he will pee.


    Thinking of Lin ruofeng''s hard work just now, Xia Ziyin was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that at this time, the rhyme of poetry would suddenly appear."


    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "if you really feel sorry, you can do something for me."


    "What''s the matter? You said


    "Help me clean up my room. It''s a mess."


    Lin ruofeng said awkwardly.


    "Well, I''ll help you clean up tomorrow."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile.


    She has also entered Lin ruofeng''s room. It''s really a mess. It needs to be sorted out.


    After getting Xia Ziyin''s reply, Lin ruofeng salivated and said: "you see, in order to help you, I spared no effort. In the end, my bladder was about to explode. Should you compensate me?""Compensation? What compensation do you want? "


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "Well, help me realize my dream."


    Lin ruofeng is very obscene.


    "Get out of here and get out of here."


    Xia Ziyin holds the pillow and smashes it at Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go


    Lin ruofeng dodges, opens the door and sees that Qin Shiyun is not in the corridor. He swishes back to his room.


    "This asshole."


    After Lin ruofeng left, Xia Ziyin spat. She thought that Lin ruofeng, a jerk, had a dream to invade her in her dream. She blushed and her heart beat faster.


    Ah, Xia Ziyin, Xia Ziyin, what are you thinking? Sleep, sleep.


    All night long.


    The next morning, just after breakfast, Lin ruofeng received a call from Su Geyao, Qin Shiyun''s cousin.


    After listening to Su ballad on the phone, Lin ruofeng looks a little ugly.


    Sure enough, Luotian group won''t let him go so easily.


    After the failure of asking the killing God pavilion to kill him, Luotian group finally began to implement the economic blockade.


    Moreover, this time the main target is not Lin ruofeng himself, but Su Geyao''s reassuring food company.


    Luotian group''s move, so that rest assured that the food company immediately into a crisis.


    After all, there is a big gap in strength between the two.


    At present, Luotian group mainly focuses on the sales of agricultural products of the assured food company, and has started to do so.


    First of all, it is aimed at the canteens and hotels of major schools that have cooperative relations with the rest assured food company. The method adopted is simple and violent.


    Fight a price war.


    Lower the price of agricultural products given to the canteens and hotels, and the price is very low, so low that the canteens and hotels can not refuse.


    Although Luotian group has no supply of dancing vegetables, the ultra-low prices of other agricultural products are enough to make up for the loss caused by the shortage of vegetables.


    In this way, Luotian group not only can''t earn a cent, but also needs to pay a premium, but Luotian group doesn''t care at all.


    Because Luotian group has money.


    In addition to the canteens and hotels of major schools that have cooperative relations with the company, Luotian group has also formally extended its tentacles to Liuhe District, the territory of the company. We want to use the price war to destroy the supply department of safe food and agricultural products.

 Chapter 241

    "Ziyin, I''m going to Haitian city for a few days. Xiaolin village will be handed over to you."


    In the village committee office, Lin ruofeng finds Xia Ziyin and says in a deep voice.


    "Did something happen?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious face, Xia Ziyin asked.


    "Yes, you know Qin Shiyun''s cousin? It''s the song of Su, the beautiful woman who came to our Xiaolin village last time. " Lin ruofeng said, "she set up a company called Xiaolin food company. Xiaolin village''s vegetables are now sold by Xiaolin food company. However, because of seizing the market, Xiaolin food company has offended Luotian group in Haitian city. Now Luotian group has begun to implement the economic blockade against Fangxin food company, which maliciously lowers the price and delusions to make a huge profit "The financial strength of the company has destroyed the company, and now the company is in an economic crisis."


    "At the beginning, because I found the reassuring food company, the reassuring food company would offend Luotian group. Now the reassuring food company is in crisis. It can be said that I dragged it into the water. I can''t sit back and ignore it. Therefore, I want to go to Haitian city to help Su Geyao."


    "Ah? Well, go ahead. Don''t worry about Xiaolin village. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Xia Ziyin looked at Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, I will. Just stay at home and wait for me to come back."


    Lin ruofeng had a cynical smile on his face again.


    "Screw you, you''re not serious."


    Xia Ziyin gives Lin ruofeng a white look, and then pushes him out of the office like a fly.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s far away figure, Xia Ziyin muttered to herself, "if you can''t defeat Luotian group, I will help you even if I return to the family ahead of time."


    When Lin ruofeng saw Su Ge ballad again, she could see that Su Ge ballad was haggard. Obviously, she didn''t have a good rest these days.


    "Here you are."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Su Geyao''s pale face showed a smile.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when this happened?"


    Lin ruofeng came to Su Geyao''s back, put his hands on her shoulders and said, "don''t move. You''re too tired. I''ll give you a massage."


    Su Geyao''s instinctive reaction is to refuse, but Lin ruofeng feels extremely comfortable after pressing and pinching her hands.


    "I don''t think this matter will develop to the present situation. I didn''t expect that Luotian group is determined to deal with my safe food company regardless of cost."


    Su Ge ballad gently shook his head, very puzzled.


    From the angle of businessmen, Luo Tian''s move is totally to the detriment of others.


    Moreover, in just a few days, Luotian group should have lost tens of millions of yuan.


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked, "how much economic loss does the company have now?"


    "The initial estimate is that the current loss is about five million."


    Su Geyao said, "because of the intervention of Luotian group, the prices of all kinds of agricultural products are too low, resulting in a large backlog of agricultural products in our company. Some agricultural products have begun to rot, and if they can''t be sold in a short time, the loss will be even greater."


    "Luotian group is vicious."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. If other commodities can be stored for a longer time, even if they are as strong as Luotian group, they can''t use the price war to maliciously attack the assured food company all the time.


    But agricultural products can''t be stored for a long time, so we can use the powerful financial resources to directly crush the rest assured food company.


    "Yes, it''s too vicious."


    Su Geyao said, "our company now has 20 million reserves of agricultural products. If there is no progress in two days, we can only sell them at the same low price to reduce the loss."


    "But this is not the most terrible. What''s more terrible is that if Luotian group keeps pushing down the price, we will not be able to buy the agricultural products in the hands of local farmers. For local farmers, this blow is too terrible. After all, many farmers make a living on it."


    "Moreover, most of the agricultural products of local farmers are sold to our company. If we stop the acquisition, it will also be a fatal blow to the company''s reputation."


    After listening to the analysis of Su songs, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply.


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng stopped with both hands.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable."


    Although the mood is a little depressed, but after Lin ruofeng helped her massage, Su Geyao suddenly found that these days of fatigue swept away, even the mood is much better than before.


    "Sister ballad, let''s do this --" Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "let me deal with the major hotels and school canteens here, and you are responsible for the sales of agricultural products in Liuhe District. I suggest that you don''t wait. First, deal with the agricultural products in stock at a low price, maintain the relationship between the company and customers, and don''t be robbed by Luotian group, so as to reduce the loss as much as possible ¡£¡±"The company is now in crisis, and I can''t get rid of it. So, before the company comes out of crisis, we will provide Xiaolin village''s vegetables for free, hoping to reduce the company''s losses."


    "In addition, for the purchase of agricultural products by local vegetable farmers, I suggest purchasing them at the original price."


    "Ah? The original price


    Su Ge rumor puzzled, asked, "now the market price is oppressed by Luotian group, the sales price has exceeded the purchase price, and then the original price of the purchase, it will make us worse."


    "I haven''t finished yet." Lin ruofeng made a gesture to Su Geyao to calm down and said, "I mean, although we purchased at the original price, we only purchased a small amount, which can maintain the cooperative relationship with the vegetable farmers. The company''s profit is very important, but maintaining the relationship with the vegetable farmers is equally important


    , otherwise, even if we get through the crisis this time, we will lose the vegetable farmers'' trust No matter what After thinking about it, Su Ge Yun nodded and said: "what you said is reasonable, but, ah - I don''t know how long we can delay, and this is not what I am most worried about. Even if the sales of our company''s agricultural products are completely dragged down, the company still has other businesses that can support the operation of the company,


    I am afraid that other businesses will also be hit by Luotian group, that''s all If you do, the company may really go to destruction. "


    "Don''t think so much about it for the time being. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land."


    Lin ruofeng said, "let''s go through the crisis together."


    After leaving the food company, Lin ruofeng went to his father-in-law Su Ming to discuss the countermeasures.


    His father-in-law is an old fox in the market. He should have been brought to discuss with him just now. Lin ruofeng feels that he has made a mistake. But it''s not too late to find him now.

 Chapter 242

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 243

    On the street, Lin ruofeng was just about to find his father-in-law, Su Ming. As a result, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and had a look. It was Qi Hongyuan.


    Why is this guy calling himself?


    Full of doubts, Lin ruofeng got on the phone and asked, "Hey, why are you calling me?"


    "Village head, are you in Haitian city?"


    On the phone, Qi Hongyuan''s voice was rather rapid.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I wish you were in Haitian city." Hearing the speech, Qi Hongyuan breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "village head, it''s like this. Now in my family''s private hospital, there is a patient who has a very strange disease. My father, Gong Xun, President of Haitian people''s Hospital, and some of the most famous experts in Haitian city are there, but no one knows what disease the patient has. At present, he is at a loss, can you Can you go and have a look? "


    "So many experts don''t know what''s wrong with the patient. I guess even if I go, I''ll go for nothing."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. At the level of those experts, if they have never seen a disease, they may not be able to treat it.


    After all, although he has medical heritage in his mind, it is not omnipotent.


    "Well, what if you can treat it?"


    Qi Hongyuan said, "village head, I''ve issued a military order. I''m sure I can move you."


    "Well, in your face, I''ll go."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. If he can save a person''s life, it will be a great achievement.


    "Ah, that''s great. Where are you now? I''ll ask my father to send someone to pick you up."


    On the phone, Qi Hongyuan''s voice was extremely happy.


    After telling Qi Hongyuan where he is, ten minutes later, a business car stops in front of Lin ruofeng. A man in black comes out and comes to Lin ruofeng. He respectfully says, "are you Mr. Lin ruofeng?"


    "I am."


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin ruofeng, please get on the bus. I''m sent by President Qi Fu to meet you."


    Said the man in black.


    Ten minutes later, the car drove into a quiet private hospital, got out of the car, and then, led by the man in black, came to the door of the emergency room.


    After getting the news, Qi Fu and Gong Xun welcomed them.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to be in Haitian city. It''s so nice."


    Qi Fu came over excitedly, holding Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    After shaking hands lightly with Gong ruofeng, they shake hands again.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    At this time, Zhou Feifei came up and asked, "President Qi, I don''t know how my father is now?"


    "Well, please forgive me, mayor Zhou."


    "At present, we have made a detailed examination of your father''s body and found that in addition to the abnormal body temperature, all other indicators are normal. The specific reasons are still under discussion," Qi said


    When he pulled Lin ruofeng to his side, Qi Fu Fu said, "mayor Zhou, let me introduce you to this young man. His name is Lin ruofeng. I''m sure he can see your father''s illness."


    "Well, don''t give me a hat yet."


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said, "I''m not sure I can find the problem."


    "He?"


    Zhou Feifei''s brow is wrinkled. Obviously, he doesn''t believe Lin ruofeng very much, because Lin ruofeng looks too young. Such a young man is more like a college student.


    "Yes, mayor Zhou, you don''t want to see him young."


    Gong Xun also said, "although he is young, but only with medical attainments, I admit that I am not as good as him."


    "I''m not as good as him."


    Qi Fu nodded in agreement.


    This time, Zhou Feifei was moved.


    He knows Gong Xun and Qi fufu well. They are not experts who speak casually. If so, it shows that the young man in front of him is really good at medicine.


    After all, Gong Xun and Qi Fu Fu are experts. They will not aim at nothing. Otherwise, if people know that they are not as good as a young man, it will be a fatal blow to their reputation.


    "Mr. Lin, please."


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s hand, Zhou Feifei said in a deep voice.


    "I try my best, but I can''t be sure."


    Looking at Zhou Feifei, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are calm and light.


    "Well, no matter what the result is, thank you very much, Mr. Lin."


    At this time, Zhou Feifei really took a different look at Lin ruofeng.


    After all, there are not many people who know that he is the mayor of Haitian city and can keep so calm all the time.Release Zhou Feifei''s hand, Lin ruofeng turns to enter the emergency room.


    After entering the emergency room, Lin ruofeng saw lying on the operating table, with a calm face like an old man asleep.


    "That''s him? What''s the problem? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Coma, in addition to body temperature, physical indicators are all normal."


    Qi said.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng put two fingers on the wrist of Zhou Siming, father of mayor Zhou.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shocked.


    It''s so cold. It''s like a piece of ice.


    How can a person''s temperature be so low? At such a low level, people would have died for a long time.


    It''s really a complicated disease.


    Lin ruofeng quietly opens his perspective eyes. He wants to see if there is any problem in Zhou Siming''s body.


    Under the perspective of vision, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shocked. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    What did he see?


    He saw what he wanted.


    Ice silkworm.


    He saw an ice silkworm in Zhou Siming''s body.


    At this time, ice silkworm is dormant in Zhou Siming''s flesh and blood, because of the existence of ice silkworm, Zhou Siming''s body temperature is so low.


    In short, Zhou Siming''s improper phagocytosis of ice silkworm led to the integration of ice silkworm and flesh, which made Zhou Siming infected with the virus.


    After the integration of ice silkworm and flesh, even the most advanced instruments can not detect the existence of ice silkworm with the current technology.


    "Mr. Lin, did you find something?"


    See Lin ruofeng body move, Qi Fu heart move, asked.


    "What can he find? Is it frozen? "


    Lin ruofeng didn''t speak yet, but the expert named Yang Shuai suddenly spoke.


    Qi Fu and Gong Xun''s admiration for Lin ruofeng made him very unhappy. What he was even more reluctant to admit was that he would not be as good as a young man in his twenties.


    Light looked at Yang Shuai one eye, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "how do you call this?"


    "I''m Yang Shuai, President of the Affiliated Hospital of Haitian medical college."


    Yang Shuai was very proud and said.


    "Oh, is it president Yang Shuai? Never heard of it Looking at Yang Shuai, Lin ruofeng spoke quietly.

 Chapter 244

    Yang Shuai''s face was stiff. He thought Lin ruofeng would say something like that. After all, he was also a celebrity in the medical field of Haitian city.


    Even the students in the medical schools of various universities have heard his name.


    I didn''t expect Lin ruofeng''s opening was so understated, which made him feel like a fist in the air.


    "Never heard of my name? I''d like to ask, "where did you go to university?"


    Yang Shuai''s face was a little ugly. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he asked.


    "I didn''t go to college. I dropped out of high school. Now I''m a small village head."


    Lin ruofeng frowned, "what do you want to say? Do you want to say that I am not qualified to stand with you so-called experts? "


    "You said it yourself. I didn''t say it."


    Yang Shuai said, "you have never been to university. What qualifications do you have to give a diagnosis to a patient? If anything happens, can you afford it? "


    When Lin ruofeng said that he had never been to university, other experts, except Qi fufu and Gong Xun, looked at Lin ruofeng with deep suspicion.


    "You have a point. I''d better get out of here."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment."


    Qi Fu stopped Lin ruofeng in a hurry. Then he turned his eyes to Yang Shuai and said, "Yang Shuai, you don''t understand anything. You don''t talk big here. Get out of here. My hospital doesn''t welcome you."


    "Qi Fu? You want to kick me out? For this high school student who has never been to college? "


    Yang Shuai said angrily, "OK, you let me go, right? OK, I''ll leave now. You treat your colleagues with this attitude. I want to let the whole medical community know that you are rich and you will definitely regret it. "


    Not only Yang Shuai was angry, but other experts also looked a little ugly. He thought Qi Fu''s method was too improper.


    They are not optimistic about Lin ruofeng. Do they want to drive them out together?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yang Shuai wants to go, but he is suddenly stopped by Lin ruofeng.


    "What? Do you have any questions? High school students


    Yang Shuai is stopped and looks at Lin ruofeng coldly. The word "high school student" is even more important.


    "I didn''t want to see you in the same way, but your medical ethics makes me sick."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "you stay, let you see how I save people, lest you this frog at the bottom of the well always think that the day you see is the whole world."


    "Ha ha - OK, I''ll stay and see how you can save people."


    Yang Shuai was angry and laughed, "I don''t believe it. You are a poor high school student, more powerful than all our experts combined."


    "I don''t dare to say that. After all, you are all masters in the medical field. You are all doctors. You can''t get all kinds of medical awards. I''m just a high school student."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to Zhou Siming lying on the operating table and said, "but, in this case, I just know what''s going on. If I expect it to be good, did he take ice silkworm?"


    "How do you know?"


    Yang Shuai couldn''t help exclaiming. From beginning to end, after Lin ruofeng appeared in the hospital, they only told Lin ruofeng about Zhou Siming''s symptoms, but they didn''t mention the cause of the symptoms.


    There is no mention of ice silkworm.


    However, Lin ruofeng just looked at Zhou Siming and put his finger on his wrist for a touch. He was able to judge that Zhou Siming was suffering from ice silkworm.


    This insight made the experts present blush.


    "It was recorded in the ancient book" the spring and Autumn Annals "that the ice silkworm is extremely Yin in nature and highly toxic. It is hard to get close within ten feet. If you encounter it, you will be frozen to death. However, if you get it calcined with fire, you can get the ice silkworm''s Pearl spirit and treasure!"


    "This is the introduction of ice silkworm in ancient books. It''s a bit exaggerated, but it also illustrates the fact that ice silkworm is highly toxic and has extremely rare properties of ice silkworm. Because of improper swallowing, the old man was poisoned by ice silkworm, which is the reason for the current situation."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng, Qi Fu said excitedly, "Mr. Lin, you can see the problem at a glance. Then you can save him, right?"


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "prepare a silver needle for me. In addition, prepare an iron box full of ice for me. The iron box should not be too big. The palm size is enough. Give me an hour to wake the old man up."


    Smell speech, Qi rich body a shock, hurriedly let a person prepare silver needle and iron box.


    Qi family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and the most important thing is silver needle.


    As for the iron box of ice, it can be easily done.


    Soon, a set of silver needles and iron boxes were put in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Holding a silver needle, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "you all go out, I want to give the patient a needle."


    "You, you''re going to drive us all out?"Yang Shuai said angrily, "do you want acupuncture? You''re 100 percent sure? And even if you''re sure, can you be sure there won''t be any mistakes in the process of needling? With us, if there is any problem, it can be remedied in time. "


    Yang Shuai said these words.


    After all, it''s a shame to be kicked out by a high school student in the emergency room.


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said faintly, "other experts, I invite them out, and you, I drive you out, because you don''t go out, affect my mood, originally have 100% assurance, have you here, I only have 50% assurance."


    "You -"


    pointing at Lin ruofeng, Yang Shuai was dizzy. This is the second time in his life except that he was expelled by the professor during his internship.


    This time, he was a medical professor and the president of a well-known hospital. The person who expelled him was a person with a high school degree. Moreover, the reason why he expelled him was that he was crazy and even thought he was in the way of operating room.


    "All right! Yang Shuai, shut up. "


    Yang Shuai stopped Lin ruofeng again and again, which completely angered Qi Fu.


    Qi Fuhan said: "now all of us go out. Acupuncture is a traditional Chinese medicine. Different acupuncture techniques have different inheritances. Now Mr. Lin is in acupuncture. In order to protect this inheritance, he has the right to drive all of us out."


    "Yes, we''d better go out. We don''t know anything about this disease. Aren''t we ashamed to stay here? And we''re here. We can''t help at all. "


    Gong Xun also spoke very seriously.


    Qi Fu and Gong Xun said that the other experts could only reluctantly leave the emergency room. Originally, they wanted to see what Lin ruofeng had to do to save people, so that they could steal a teacher and have a long insight. Now they have no chance.


    So people left the emergency room one after another. Yang Shuai clenched his teeth and everyone else left. Naturally, he can''t stay alone. Otherwise, if Lin ruofeng fails later, he won''t be responsible to him?

 Chapter 245

    "President Qi, President Gong, how did you all come out?"


    Seeing that all the experts came out of the emergency room, mayor Zhou Feifei rushed up and asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, mayor Zhou."


    Qi fufu held Zhou Feifei''s hand and said, "Mr. Lin ruofeng, he has found out the cause of the disease and is currently treating your father. I believe in his medical skills. I also believe that your father and lucky people have their own natural appearance and will certainly be OK."


    Yang Shuai was the last one to come out of the emergency room. Hearing the words, he snorted and said, "President Qi, do you believe him so? Don''t forget, he''s just a farmer with a high school degree. "


    "He only has a high school degree?"


    Zhou Feifei frowned. Although Qi fufu and Gong Xun were very confident in Lin Xiaoyao, they still felt a little shaken when they heard that Lin ruofeng had only a high school degree.


    "Yes, he did have a high school degree."


    Qi said, "but don''t ask for a way out. As long as he has the ability, education is not important."


    "Ha ha - let''s wait and see if he is as powerful as you say."


    Yang Shuai snorted coldly and went to one side without saying anything.


    Although he didn''t speak any more, Zhou Feifei was very dissatisfied with his words just now. Zhou Feifei snorted coldly and said, "Yang Shuai, what do you mean by your words? Do you hope he can''t save my father? "


    As soon as Yang Shuai''s face changed, he realized that it was very inappropriate to say this in front of Zhou Feifei. He quickly apologized and said, "mayor Zhou, yes, I''m sorry, I don''t mean that."


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Feifei snorted coldly and said, "pay attention to your words in the future."


    "I see. I''m sorry, mayor Zhou."


    In front of Lin ruofeng, Yang Shuai is very publicity, but in front of Zhou Feifei, he is like a dog.


    Looking at Yang Shuai''s cautious appearance, Zhou Feifei felt a trace of disgust in his heart.


    At the same time, he thought of Lin ruofeng.


    Compared with Yang Shuai''s carefulness and trembling in front of him, Lin ruofeng was very calm in front of him, and did not have a trace of formality because of his identity.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found a piece of gauze to stop bleeding in the emergency room, threw it hard, and directly covered the camera in the emergency room.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng once again turns his eyes to Zhou Siming on the operating table, and his eyes gradually become fiery.


    Of course, what makes his eyes hot is not Zhou Siming, but the ice silkworm in his body.


    Now his immortal skin has reached the state of Zhongcheng. If he wants to go further and reach the state of Dacheng, he needs two main medicines, one is ephedra and the other is ice silkworm.


    Now there is an ice silkworm in front of him. He just needs to force it out of Zhou Siming''s body.


    He had kicked out all the experts and blocked the camera for the ice silkworm.


    Ice silkworm is indeed a great tonic, but it must be eaten properly, but few people really know how to take ice silkworm.


    Zhou Feifei didn''t know where to get an ice silkworm, but obviously he didn''t know how to take it, which caused such a dangerous situation.


    Now the ice silkworm is melting with Zhou Siming''s flesh and blood. In the abdomen, if you want to take out the ice silkworm in his body, you need to activate Zhou Siming''s acupoints with silver needles to make his acupoints warm up.


    Ice silkworm lives in a place of extreme ice and is afraid of high fever. As long as it constantly stimulates Zhou Siming''s acupoints, it can force ice silkworm out of his flesh and blood, and finally out of his body.


    Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes, holds a silver needle, and sticks it at the acupoint closest to the ice silkworm.


    A moment later, Lin ruofeng saw that the ice silkworm began to move and began to move towards the upper body.


    Because the ice silkworm is clear all over, it can be more integrated with the flesh and blood. When it moves in the flesh and blood, it will not bring any damage to the body.


    So, the next time, is between Lin ruofeng and ice silkworm launched an offensive and defensive war.


    Finally, the emperor does what he wants. Ten minutes later, the ice silkworm is driven out of Zhou Siming''s body by Lin ruofeng.


    "Where to run?"


    The ice silkworm just appeared, and Lin ruofeng caught it.


    Cold!


    The ice cold that penetrates into the bone marrow seems to freeze the whole person.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s first feeling when he catches the ice silkworm.


    Heart move, not dead skin start, suddenly cold feeling disappeared.


    Holding the ice silkworm in his hand, Lin ruofeng wiped the sweat on his forehead with his other hand, as if he had a fight with others.


    So long continuous use of perspective eyes, he is almost tired of collapse.


    As the ice silkworm is taken out of the body and connected to Zhou Siming''s thermometer, it can be seen that the line representing the temperature fluctuates and begins to tilt up slowly instead of the previous constant straight line.


    When his temperature returns to normal, he will probably wake up.Put the ice silkworm into an iron box filled with ice. Lin ruofeng washes his face and sits on a stool to keep his eyes closed.


    About forty minutes later, Lin ruofeng heard a slight cough.


    Are you awake?


    When Lin ruofeng comes to Zhou Siming, he finds that Zhou Siming has opened his eyes, and his eyes are a little confused.


    "Where am I?"


    Zhou Siming asked.


    "This is the hospital emergency room."


    Lin ruofeng said, "you lie down and don''t move. I''ll ask those experts to check for you to see if there are any other problems."


    At this time, outside the emergency room, Zhou Feifei walked anxiously.


    It has been six or seven hours since his father was sent to the emergency room. As a son, how can he not worry?


    Just when he couldn''t help but want Qi Fu to enter the emergency room to see the situation, the door of the emergency room opened, and Lin ruofeng came out calmly.


    "How''s it going, Mr. Lin?"


    Zhou Feifei quickly walks to Lin ruofeng, grabs his palm and asks nervously.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "your father has come to life. For the sake of safety, I suggest that we let the hospital do a general examination again. Now you can go in."


    "What? Thank you. Thank you very much. "


    Zhou Feifei''s expression was shocked, holding the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand and quickly said, "I''ll go to see my father first, and I''ll thank you again later."


    After that, Zhou Feifei can''t wait to enter the emergency room.


    When Lin ruofeng said that Zhou Siming had awakened, everyone was shocked and then entered the emergency room one after another.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be?"


    After entering the emergency room, he saw Zhou Siming with his eyes open and his face ruddy. Yang Shuai thought it was incredible and muttered to himself.


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? "


    Zhou Feifei suddenly turned his eyes to Yang Shuai and said in a deep voice, "Yang Shuai, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again."


    "I -"


    after Zhou Feifei drank heavily, Yang Shuai found that he had lost his manners.


    "I''m sorry, mayor Zhou, I --"


    "don''t say it, you get out of here."


    Zhou Feifei clenched his fists tightly with both hands. He was very excited. "I''m not a mayor now. I''m a son of a man. If you say that again and again, I should beat you. I''ll say it again. I don''t want to see you now. Get out of here!"


    Looking at Zhou Feifei''s angry expression, Yang Shuai knew he was in trouble.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m going. I''m going." Yang Shuai did not dare to stay here and ran away in confusion.

 Chapter 246

    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    After Yang Shuai left, Zhou Feifei turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said gratefully, "as a son of man, seeing that my father is safe now, I don''t know how to express my gratitude."


    "Mayor Zhou, you''re welcome. I''m just trying my best."


    Lin ruofeng lightly waved his hand, he has got ice silkworm, that is the best reward.


    "Flying next week, this is my business card, if you have any questions, you can call me."


    Zhou Feifei took out a business card and handed it to Lin ruofeng. "In Haitian city, I still have a little energy."


    After taking the card, Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "mayor Zhou, I really have something to trouble mayor Zhou. Can I take a step?"


    "OK, this way."


    Zhou Feifei and Lin ruofeng walk out of the emergency room, and then walk toward the distant corridor.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng left the hospital with a smile on his face.


    It can be said that this time I came to the hospital, I gained a lot.


    We not only got a precious ice silkworm, but also got a positive reply from mayor Zhou.


    Lin ruofeng chuckles. In the struggle with Luotian group, he can rest assured that the food industry is in a disadvantageous situation for the time being. But with mayor Zhou''s assurance, he believes that they will be able to fight a beautiful turnaround soon.


    Of course, even if Zhou Feifei''s father was not saved this time, this beautiful turnaround is bound to happen, but now because of this, the turnaround is faster and the loss of food companies is smaller.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin ruofeng found his father-in-law, Su Ming.


    At present, Xiaolin village''s production of small vegetables is given to Su Ming to be fully responsible for the transaction with the rest assured food company.


    "Xiaofeng, you have come to Haitian city."


    Lin ruofeng meets Su Ming at an afternoon tea restaurant.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "uncle, now the food company is in a very serious crisis. What do you think we should do?"


    "Misfortune, fortune depends on it!"


    Su Ming is very calm, his eyes are shining with wisdom, "maybe you think this is a major crisis for the company, but I think this will be an opportunity for the food company."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng looks shocked and looks at Su Ming with bright eyes. Unexpectedly, Su Ming thinks that this is an opportunity to rest assured.


    "Uncle, why do you think this is an opportunity for safe food?"


    Lin ruofeng asked seriously.


    "It''s easy." Su Ming said in a deep voice, "it seems like a war between two companies that Luotian group wants to take advantage of its strong financial advantage to crack down on the assured food company. However, the real victims are not Luotian group or assured food company. The real victims are the vegetable farmers who make a living by farming land.


    the government will not sit idly by when it comes to the major problems of people''s livelihood So, I guess the government will intervene in this matter soon. "


    "Well said."


    Lin ruofeng was deeply impressed that Jiang was really hot. Su Ming soon saw the essence of the matter.


    In fact, before he left the hospital, he had a private conversation with mayor Zhou, which was about this.


    At that time, mayor Zhou said that the government has paid attention to this matter, and there will be coping strategies next.


    "In fact, from the perspective of onlookers, it''s not difficult to draw such a conclusion, so I said that this is an opportunity for reassuring food companies." Su Ming continued, "if an enterprise wants to develop well, in addition to the unique vision and extraordinary courage of its decision-makers, another external factor is crucial, that is, the relationship with the government. The closer the relationship with the government is, the more it can be taken care of by the government in terms of policy and get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Now, it''s a great opportunity for safe food."


    "Luotian group is pushing down the price of Liuhe''s agricultural products to the freezing point. As a vegetable farmer, I naturally understand what this means? It means that the purchase price will fall, or even cut off the purchase, which will inevitably lead to unrest at the bottom of the society. "


    "If at this time, the company will not only continue to purchase agricultural products, but also purchase them at the original price, then the vegetable farmers will surely be very grateful, and the company will be highly praised."


    "From the government''s point of view, Luotian group''s move has affected the stability of the society, while the safe food company''s practice is to maintain the stability of the society. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. If there is such a comparison, a higher order will be made."


    "Of course, this will be a test for the funds of the company. If the company can survive, the hidden benefits from the government in the future will far exceed the current financial losses."


    After listening to Su Ming''s analysis, Lin ruofeng is convinced.


    He and Su Geyao see only superficial economic problems, while Su Ming sees only political problems.Obviously, the realm is higher.


    "OK, I see. I''ll convey your thoughts to Su Geyao."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "uncle, Su Geyao and I have already discussed. The price of supermarkets and stores in Liuhe District is the responsibility of the rest assured food company, while the supply of canteens and hotels in Colleges and universities is up to us. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "It''s very simple. Just leave it to me." Su Ming said with ease, "why do the canteens and hotels in Colleges and universities, which have broken off their cooperation with us, do so? It''s not because the supply of Luotian group is cheaper? I will tell them straightforwardly that once the government controls the price, it will soon return to the original level. If we insist on breaking off the cooperative relationship with the rest assured food company, we will not supply vegetables for life. I think this is a very easy choice. Few companies will damage the long-term interests in the future for the sake of short-term interests. "


    Lin ruofeng thinks about it and thinks Su Ming''s words are very reasonable.


    "Well, uncle, do as you say."


    After separating from Su Ming, Lin ruofeng calls Su Geyao and tells her Su Ming''s analysis.


    Lin ruofeng''s previous proposal was to purchase some agricultural products at the original price to maintain the relationship with vegetable farmers. Now his idea has changed, that is, to purchase as much as possible at the original price.


    The government is about to carry out regulation and control. Now the original price of agricultural products can be restored to the original normal price. After listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Su said, "OK, I think I understand what you mean."

 Chapter 247

    After leaving with Su Ming, Lin ruofeng calls Su Yiyi and tells her that he is now in Haitian city.


    "What? Are you in Haitian? "


    On the phone, when he learned that Lin ruofeng was in Haitian city, Su Yiyi was very happy.


    "Great, I didn''t expect you to accompany me to a birthday party in Haitian in the evening."


    On the phone, Su Yiyi said happily.


    "Birthday party? Whose? I remember your birthday is not today. "


    Lin ruofeng thought and said.


    "Of course it''s not mine. It''s my best friend and roommate''s birthday party. Where are you now? I''ll come to you and we''ll buy a present for my best friend


    Hang up the phone, 20 minutes later, Su Yi appeared in front of Lin ruofeng with a smile.


    "I''ll give you a hug and see if you''ve lost weight?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and holds Su Yiyi up. Then he turns around and says, "I feel a little thin. Do you miss me?"


    "You want to be beautiful."


    Su Yibai took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "put me down. There are so many people here. I''m so sorry."


    Although Su Yiyi said that he was embarrassed, he looked at Lin ruofeng with affection and smile. He was not afraid of passers-by''s eyes.


    "I won''t let it go."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said with a smile, "we are here to distribute dog food to the majority of single dogs."


    "Well, stop it."


    Yiyi said, "we have to buy a gift."


    "OK, let''s go. Where can I buy presents? What''s your best friend''s hobby? "


    When Su Yi is put down, Lin Xiaoyao holds Su Yi''s hand, just like a pair of ordinary little lovers.


    "Well, my best friend --"


    speaking of her best friend Lei Shanshan, Suyi thought about it and said, "her biggest characteristic is dirty. She''s just an old driver. She often tells us some yellow jokes in the dormitory. What gift do you want to buy for her?"


    "Old driver?"


    Lin ruofeng touched his chin and said, "let''s go. The gift for the old driver can''t be the same as that for the ordinary girl."


    Pull Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng directly into an adult supplies store.


    "Ah, come here, what are you doing here?"


    Su Yiyi''s pretty face is slightly red, and her face is crimson. She lowers her head and is extremely charming.


    When doing shameful things with Lin ruofeng, she bought all the condoms and erotic products she used. This is her first time to come to an adult products store. She is very embarrassed.


    "A gift for your best friend, of course."


    Lin ruofeng smiles wickedly.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. What can I do for you?"


    At this time, a beautiful shop assistant came enchanting.


    It''s worthy of selling adult products. The beautiful waitress is very sexy. She has a translucent lace skirt on her upper body, a short pair of hot pants on her lower side, long legs tightly wrapped with suspenders and stockings, and walks in high-heeled shoes.


    "Well, give me a set of sexy lingerie, take it, take the nurse dress."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    "All right."


    After two minutes, she took out a set of nurse''s clothes and said with a smile, "Sir, your girlfriend is very tall. I believe that wearing such a set of sexy clothes will definitely increase the fun of your bed."


    "That, no, it''s not for me. It''s for my best friend''s birthday."


    Su Yiyi said with a red face.


    "Oh? Is it? This beautiful woman has such a good figure. Don''t you want to buy one yourself? "


    Said the beautiful waiter, shrugging her shoulders.


    "I, I don''t want it."


    Su Yiyi''s face is redder.


    "I''m sorry. I''m kidding."


    The beauty waiter asked, "I don''t know what the beauty''s best friend looks like? Choose clothes according to your figure. You''ll be more sexy if you wear them


    "Well, it''s like me. It''s like me."


    Suyi thought about it and said.


    "That''s it."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came and said unkindly, "Yiyi, do you want to try it in the fitting room? Since you and your best friend have the same figure, try them on. You can buy them when they look good. "


    "Ah?"


    Su Yiyi blushed and said, "still, don''t try? After all, it''s, it''s private underwear for people. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The beauty waiter said with a smile, "this set is just for you to see. If you are sure to buy it, I will bring you a new set.""Well, well."


    Su Yiyi''s face was red and nodded.


    The reason why she agreed to try the size of the clothes was that on the one hand, she saw the desire in Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    "The fitting room is over there."


    The beauty waiter turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng, blinked and said in a low voice, "the fitting room is very big, two people will not squeeze in."


    I''ll go!


    This beautiful waiter is really powerful. I can guess what he is thinking.


    Although the beauty waiter guessed his careful thinking, Lin ruofeng still didn''t blush and followed Su Yiyi to the fitting room.


    "Well, what are you doing with me?"


    See Lin ruofeng unexpectedly follow oneself, Su Yiyi blush of say.


    "To see if it fits, of course."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "if you wear this kind of underwear, it will look good only when the man says it looks good."


    "All right, all right."


    Su Yiyi blushed and was about to drip water. He said in a low voice, "don''t follow me. You can follow me when I change it."


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    After su Yiyi enters the fitting room with her sexy underwear, Lin ruofeng stands outside, feeling like a cat scratching.


    "Your girlfriend loves you very much, sir."


    In the adult supplies store, there are few people now, and the beautiful waitress is relatively idle. She walks to Lin ruofeng and says softly.


    "You can see that, too?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course."


    The beauty waiter said, "if a girl doesn''t love a boy deeply, it''s hard to put on her sexy underwear in front of her. Moreover, her eyes are so gentle that they are about to melt away. I really envy you for having such a beautiful and loving girlfriend."


    "Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    At this time, Su Yi opens the door of the fitting room, reveals a small head and hooks Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng came over with excitement, opened the fitting room and flashed in. As soon as he entered the fitting room, Lin ruofeng was stunned.

 Chapter 248

    Rubbing his eyes, Lin ruofeng had an impulse of nosebleed.


    This set of sexy nurse dress on Su Yiyi''s body is too perfect, too tempting.


    The pink nurse hat on her head looks petite and cute. The nurse''s clothes with very little cloth are tightly attached to Su Yiyi''s perfect body, highlighting the exquisite curve perfectly.


    Sometimes it is more attractive, because it can leave unlimited space for reverie.


    In addition, Su Yiyi''s slender legs are wrapped in pink silk stockings, with a stethoscope hanging around her neck. She is extremely attractive, but at the same time with a trace of pure playfulness, which firmly attracts Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    Looking at Su Yiyi in front of him, Lin ruofeng only feels a stream of evil fire rising in his lower abdomen.


    "Is it good?"


    Su Yiyi extremely coy asks a way.


    "Good looking, very good looking."


    Lin ruofeng licked his tongue and suddenly said, "Yiyi, do you know about UNIQLO fitting room?"


    "UNIQLO fitting room thing?"


    Su Yiyi blushed and said, "why do you think of this? Lei - Lei Shanshan is still playing videos in her dormitory. She''s very shy. "


    "Really?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are burning. "You''re too sexy now. I can''t control myself. Why don''t we try what it''s like in the fitting room?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Su Yiyi''s eyes are full of incredible look, "no, absolutely not."


    People come and go outside. It''s crazy to do that kind of thing in the fitting room. Su Yiyi can''t agree anyway.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Lin ruofeng apologizes to Su Yiyi. He was just impulsive. After all, this kind of thing is really unacceptable.


    "But it''s tempting of you to do so."


    Lin ruofeng said sincerely.


    Looking at the desire in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Su Yiyi was a little bit impatient. Her face was slightly red, and she said in a low voice, "well, I, I''ll buy one too. We, we can --"


    "eh? Good


    Lin ruofeng just like playing chicken blood, immediately came to the spirit, a will suyiyi embrace, said, "Yiyi, thank you."


    After coming out of the fitting room, Lin ruofeng told the beauty waiter that she needed to buy two sets.


    "Two sets? Just a moment, please


    The beauty waiter said with a smile, "two sets at a time are given as gifts."


    Soon, the gift came. It was a pink egg.


    Looking at the pink egg, Su Yi said with a reddish face: "give it to Lei Shanshan."


    After paying, they left the adult shop.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi come to the night lurid bar.


    "Birthday party in this bar?"


    Lin ruofeng looks a little strange. This bar is the territory of Luotian group. There is an underground boxing ground under this bar. At the beginning, he first saw luobatian in the boxing ground below.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng came to discuss with the injured Su Ming.


    But this time, he just came to Su Yiyi''s best friend''s birthday party.


    "It''s here."


    Su Yiyi said, "let''s go up quickly. It''s almost US."


    They came to a private room on the second floor and pushed the door in.


    "Oh, here comes our Yiyi beauty."


    Just entering the private room, a girl with explosive head and smoky makeup ran up and gave Su Yiyi a big hug. Then she said, "Yiyi, I''m suffocating in front of you. It seems that I''m getting bigger again."


    "Screw you."


    Suyiyi didn''t get angry. Leishanshan took a look and said, "Shanshan, so many people are watching. If you do this again, I will be angry."


    "OK, no kidding."


    Leishanshan smile, although the mouth said no joke, but still in suyiyi body touched a


    "You -"


    Su Yiyi is angry about it. Lei Shanshan is like this. She has no way to take Lei Shanshan.


    "Why? Yiyi, you''re not here alone today. "


    At this time, leishanshan just found Lin ruofeng standing beside Su Yiyi and asked, "Yiyi, this handsome guy is not your boyfriend, is he?"


    "Sorry, Shanshan."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "he also came to Haitian city today, I didn''t come and Gao told you to bring him."


    "It''s OK, this handsome guy. Welcome to the little girl''s birthday party."


    Leishanshan looks familiar. She looks at Lin ruofeng and says with a smile, "Yiyi is my best friend. Her friend is my friend, and her boyfriend is also my boyfriend.""This -"


    Lin ruofeng is stunned. Is this crazy girl too strong? Can you say that?


    After entering the private room, he quickly adapted to the dim light. Lin ruofeng found that there were four girls and three boys in the big private room, including Su Yiyi and Lei Shanshan. They should be good friends.


    Lin ruofeng found that not only he was thundered by Lei Shanshan, but other people were also thundered, one by one.


    "Er -"


    at this time, Lei Shanshan herself found that she had said something stupid, so she waved her hand and said, "what did you hear just now? I didn''t hear anything, did I? "


    "Well, we didn''t hear anything."


    A few people side suppress to smile, side nods to say.


    Obviously, they are used to Lei Shanshan''s thunder words.


    "If the wind, you don''t care, she is like this."


    Su Yiyi shrugged his shoulders toward Lin ruofeng and made a helpless expression.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lei Shanshan gave a ha ha and said, "Yiyi, you''re wrong. The men have all brought them, but they don''t introduce them to you?"


    "What are you talking about, what a man? It''s so hard to hear."


    Su Yiyi stares at Lei Shanshan, then pulls Lin ruofeng and says, "let''s introduce him. This is my boyfriend Lin ruofeng."


    "Who? Lin ruofeng


    As soon as Suyi''s voice came down, there was a cry of surprise.


    The light in the private room was dim. Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi stood at the door, so they didn''t see Lin ruofeng''s face clearly, so they didn''t recognize him.


    Now Shen Yiyi opens his mouth and introduces Lin ruofeng. Several people immediately know who Su Yiyi''s boyfriend is.


    "Isn''t Lin ruofeng the head of Xiaolin village?"


    "I can go. 666666, the goddess''s boyfriend is the village head."


    Obviously, everyone was shocked to learn that Su Yiyi''s boyfriend was Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, let''s sit over there." Su Yiyi pulls Lin ruofeng to sit on the sofa. Suddenly, several boys gather around and face Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 249

    In the face of some college students of the same age, Lin ruofeng can still be with them, talking and laughing.


    At this time, on the other side, four girls gathered together. When Su Yiyi opened the gift box with a red face, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Wow, how sexy."


    "Why? There is a prop, Yiyi. You are so bad, but I think Shanshan must like it very much. "


    Su Yiyi, Lei Shanshan and the other two girls in the same dormitory exclaimed.


    "Oh, Yiyi, I didn''t expect you to be so bad."


    Although Lei Shanshan is usually very dirty, she looks red when she sees Su Yiyi''s gift.


    However, although blushing, but the eyes are flashing eager look.


    "What gift did Yiyi buy? Shanshan seems to like it very much. Take it out and enjoy it."


    At this time, a boy turned his eyes and asked with interest.


    "Appreciate a fart, have nothing to do with you."


    Leishanshan glared at the boy. Although she was dirty, it would be very embarrassing for the man to see the sexy underwear and egg skipping.


    "Forget it, don''t chatter with the girls. We''ll have a drink with the village head."


    "Yes, drink. It''s Shanshan''s birthday tonight. It''s such a happy thing. We won''t be drunk."


    "Tonight, I''ll show you the power of my drunken little husband."


    In order to perform in front of girls, three boys began to brag.


    Lin ruofeng smiles. He really envies the university life, because it''s the best time at this time, and the pressure of study is not so great. He can play as he likes.


    Next, everyone will play there and drink.


    Soon, the girls joined in.


    There are four boys and four girls, and the match is just right.


    Do as the Romans do, the age is almost the same, Lin ruofeng can integrate into them.


    After a period of time, several girls went out to the bathroom.


    When all the girls left, a boy named Yang Fei beside Lin ruofeng laughed and said: "sure enough, the little girl still can''t do it, or our men are strong. Come on, let''s continue to drink. It''s agreed that whoever goes to the toilet first will lose."


    The four continued to work together.


    Ten minutes later, four girls came back.


    But Lin ruofeng found that the faces of the four girls were not very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened? "


    Lin ruofeng put the wine glass in his hand and asked.


    "Well."


    Suyi nodded and said, "just now outside the bathroom, there was a drunk man who thought Shanshan was from here. The waiter here wanted to take her to accompany her with the wine. He was really angry."


    So that''s it.


    Lin ruofeng takes a look at Lei Shanshan and finds that her dress and makeup are bold. It''s not surprising that she is misunderstood.


    "Well, Shanshan, don''t take it seriously. Today is your birthday. Don''t care about those unhappy things."


    Lin ruofeng comforted him.


    "Well, thank you, handsome Lin."


    Leishanshan picked up a bottle of beer and said, "come on, handsome Lin, I''ll give you a bottle."


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open, and a drunk man came in. As he walked, he said, "Oh, you''re here. What do I say you''re running for? Accompany who is not accompany, go, accompany elder brother to drink two cups


    While the man said, he went to pull leishanshan''s wrist.


    "Where did the drunkard come from? Where it comes from, where it goes. "


    At this time, Yang Fei suddenly stood up and appeared in front of Lei Shanshan, pushing away the drunk man.


    Although Yang Feiping and Lei Shanshan are brothers, he actually likes Lei Shanshan very much. Naturally, he won''t let a drunkard bully her.


    "Oh, boy, you are very rude."


    Lu Yuan tilted his head and looked at Yang Fei. He said, "before Mao grows up, do you learn to be a hero to save beauty? Go away. I''m in a good mood. I don''t care about you


    "I think you''ve been drinking too much."


    Yang Fei said, "open your dog''s eyes. This is our box."


    "Ouch, lying trough!"


    Lu Yuan suddenly grabs a wine bottle on the table and smashes it directly on Yang Fei''s head.


    Pop!


    The bottle cracked, the beer mixed with blood flowed down from Yang Fei''s head, and all his clothes were wet.


    "Ah!"


    Lei Shanshan, who is closest to Yang Fei, suddenly screams. She is just a little girl. She has never seen such a violent scene before, and she looks pale and screams.


    "The trough! Dare to beat our brother. Let''s do it together. "The other two boys saw that Yang Fei had been beaten, so they got up from their seats and grabbed the beer bottle to do it.


    "A few kids dare to fight like others. Who gives you courage? Liang Jingru? "


    At this time, a cold hum came, and then the door of the box was pushed open, and several big men rushed in.


    The first young man, quite publicity, glanced at Su Yiyi, Lei Shanshan and other women, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yo, they are all beauties, and it seems that they are all college students. These are all his dishes.


    "Lu Yuan, how can you be so rude in front of some beautiful women? Didn''t you see that you scared all the beauties? "


    Luo Yingjun looks a board, cheers.


    "Luo Shao, I''m wrong."


    Lu Yuan apologizes in a hurry. Originally, he was just a small accountant of Luotian group, because he would flatter Luo Yingjun. Now he becomes the director of Finance Department of Luotian group, and flatters Luo Yingjun even more. No matter what Luo Yingjun says, he dares not fart.


    "Do you know you''re wrong and still don''t apologize to some beauties?"


    Luo Yingjun looks a pedal, say.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Just now, Lu Yuan was like a dog in front of Luo Yingjun. Luo Yingjun told him to go east, but he never dared to go west.


    "Hello, ladies. Let me introduce myself."


    Luo Yingjun pretended to be a gentleman and said, "I''m Luo Yingjun. My father owns this bar. I apologize again for the boy''s rudeness."


    "It''s all right."


    Leishanshan frowned. She always thought that Luo Yingjun was not a good man. At least, his eyes always gave people a feeling of unkind intention.


    "Thank Luo Shao for giving us justice. Now my friend is injured. We have to send him to the hospital for bandaging."


    Luo Yingjun''s eyes make him very uncomfortable, and now Yang Fei is injured, she just wants to leave here immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Yingjun reaches out his hand to stop Lei Shanshan and says, "beautiful women, send people to the hospital. Just a few men can do it. Let them go. It must be our fault. So, several beautiful women stay. I want to make a good apology to you."

 Chapter 250

    Smell speech, Lei Shanshan''s complexion immediately cold down.


    "Luo Shao, what do you mean?"


    Lei Shanshan stares at Luo Yingjun. Although Luo Yingjun is Luo batian''s son, she is not weak in identity. It''s just that Luo Yingjun doesn''t know her.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want you to stay and have a drink with us."


    Luo Yingjun said with a smile.


    "We don''t have time."


    She spoke with a calm face.


    "No time? Ha ha - "


    the smile on Luo Yingjun''s face disappeared, his eyes twinkled with obscene light, and he said," don''t forget, where are you now? This is my territory. You can leave here without my permission? "


    Lu Yingjun looks as if he''s completely convinced of several people.


    With the influence of Luotian group in Haitian city, even if he gives several girls a strong hand, Luotian group can also deal with this matter.


    "Luo Yingjun, don''t go too far. Don''t think you can cover up the sky in Haitian city."


    Leishanshan very angry out of the cell phone, dial a phone, said, "Hello, Dad, I''m in the night provocative bar, Luo handsome he bullied me, you come to help me."


    "How dare you call?"


    Luo Yingjun suddenly snatches the phone from Lei Shanshan''s hand and drops the mobile phone to the ground.


    "Don''t be shameless, you bitch."


    After Luo Yingjun dropped his mobile phone, he reached out and grabbed Lei Shanshan with a ferocious face. "I want you to drink with me today. I see who dares to stop me."


    "Stop it


    Yang Fei and the other two boys are so angry that they rush up to fight with Luo Yingjun.


    "Who dares to step forward? If you don''t want to die, stand up for me. "


    Lu Yuan a big drink, immediately and Luo Yingjun together with a few big men at the same time step forward, that fierce breath directly will Yang Fei and others shocked.


    Yang Fei and the other two boys looked at each other, and their three boys were obviously not the opponents of these guys.


    If they really fight, they are definitely not rivals, and they may hurt Su Yiyi and Lei Shanshan.


    At this point, they are at a loss.


    Now, who is the quietest person in the room?


    Naturally, it''s Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, he was sitting in the corner, quietly drinking wine.


    Yang Fei and others also saw Lin ruofeng, a person sitting in the corner, not even a fart, heart immediately incomparable contempt.


    Almost fight, did not expect Lin ruofeng so counseling, even dare not stand up, thanks to them just now and Lin ruofeng brotherhood, drinking together.


    "See? Here, my words are heaven, earth and Dharma. "


    Luo Yingjun laughed and said, "today, if you don''t drink with me, no one will want to leave here."


    However, just after Luo Yingjun''s words, a lazy voice suddenly sounded in the corner: "well, let them leave first. How about I stay to drink with you?"


    "What are you? Get out of the way. "


    Because Lin ruofeng is sitting in the corner, the light in the box is dim, so after coming in, Luo Yingjun has not found Lin ruofeng here.


    At this time heard a man said to accompany him to drink, want to also don''t want to scold out.


    "What? Would you like me to drink with you? "


    Lin ruofeng stood up and went to Luo Yingjun with a smile on his face.


    "What are you? You - "


    LUO Yingjun raised his hand and was ready to slap it out, but when he found out that it was Lin ruofeng, his hand suddenly froze in mid air.


    "It''s you -"


    LUO Yingjun''s voice was trembling. When he saw Lin ruofeng, he suddenly woke up more than half of his wine.


    "Of course it''s me? What about? Isn''t it a surprise? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    Surprise? I''m surprised by your uncle. Is it a shock?


    Luo Yingjun is so big. He has been arrogant and domineering all the time. He only ate shriveled in one person''s hands. That person is Lin ruofeng.


    But some time ago, he learned from his father Luo batian that the killing God Pavilion had sent news that Lin ruofeng had been killed.


    As a result, now I see Lin ruofeng here. I can imagine his shock.


    "You - I didn''t expect you. You''re here."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s smiling eyes, Luo Yingjun trembled.


    If he knew that Lin ruofeng was here and killed him, he would not dare to come here.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that, did I? If you think of it, how dare you come here and pretend to be a bully? "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile, but his hand was unambiguous. He slapped Luo Yingjun in the face.


    "Pa!"This slap, incomparably crisp, directly took Luo Yingjun around in place, and then sat down on the ground.


    "You, how dare you fight Luo Shao?"


    Seeing that Luo Yingjun was beaten, Lu Yuan, his most loyal dog, rushed up with a shout and hit Lin ruofeng with a fist.


    "Your master doesn''t dare to do it. You''re a brave dog."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. It was also a slap.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Yuan was directly slapped by Lin ruofeng and fell several meters away, then "bang" hit the wall.


    At this time, several other people in black reacted and rushed up.


    "No!"


    Luo Yingjun stops them in a hurry. He knows Lin ruofeng''s skill. Even the gold medal hitters of Luotian group are not Lin ruofeng''s team. Other people are just looking for abuse.


    If you make this master anxious and send his anger to him, he really can''t afford it.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you all get out of here."


    Luo Yingjun stood up and drove away the people who came with him. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said with a flattering look on his face, "I''m sorry, I apologize for what happened just now. All your expenses here tonight are mine, OK?"


    "Well, since you''ve said that, if I insist on paying, it''s hypocritical."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "go away. I''m sick to see you."


    "Go, go, I''ll go now."


    Luo Yingjun''s body shocked, just like beating chicken blood, turned around and left.


    When Luo Yingjun and all the people left, there was a cheer in the box.


    In particular, Yang Fei and the three of them thought Lin ruofeng was a coward before. Unexpectedly, they were so hanged that they beat Luo Yingjun. Luo Yingjun had to apologize with a smiling face.


    That kind of hegemony is their idol.


    They all think that Lin ruofeng is a force, not to mention a few girls.


    If not scruple to Lin ruofeng is Su Yiyi''s boyfriend, it is estimated that he will be directly knocked down. Lei Shanshan, in particular, knows the identity of Luo Yingjun. She can make Luo Yingjun like a dog. Obviously, Lin ruofeng is not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 251

    "Yiyi, what''s the status of your boyfriend? It looks like a bull''s-eye. "


    Pull Suyi aside, leishanshan asked in a low voice.


    "What identity? He is a small village head


    Su Yiyi was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing."


    Lei Shanshan shook her head and said, "even if it''s a small village head, it''s not an ordinary small village head. Well, if you have such a boyfriend, you''ll definitely make a lot of money."


    When something like this happened at the birthday party, everyone was not interested in staying, and Yang Fei''s head still needed to be bandaged in the hospital.


    So they left the bar and went to the hospital.


    Yang Fei''s head injury is not very serious, just broke a mouth, but for the sake of insurance, or live in the hospital, do a detailed examination.


    "Just have us here. It''s very late. Go back."


    The other two boys said to Lei Shanshan, Su Yiyi and others.


    After all, they are all girls. If they don''t go back, the dormitory will be closed.


    "OK, let''s go, Yang Fei. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    Lei Shanshan said, "I''m sorry that such a thing happened to my birthday party."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t think so. It doesn''t matter to you."


    Yang Fei said quickly.


    "Then let''s go. Bye."


    Just walked to the hospital door, a car stopped, the door opened, a middle-aged man anxiously came out: "Shanshan, are you ok?"


    "Dad, I''m fine."


    Leishanshan shook her head, pointed to linruofeng and said, "thanks to Yiyi''s boyfriend linruofeng, he saved me."


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Lin ruofeng and Lei Zhen looked at each other, both of them were shocked.


    The middle-aged man is Lei Zhen, director of Haitian police station. Lin ruofeng met him in Qijia''s private hospital before.


    Lei Zhen was no stranger to Lin ruofeng, and he was even impressed.


    Because even Qi fufu and Gong Xun, the two leading figures in the medical field, highly praised him, and Lin ruofeng also lived up to the expectations of the public, cured the strange disease that all experts were helpless.


    "You, you know each other?"


    Between them, leishanshan blinked and asked.


    "Well, yes."


    Lei Zhen said with a smile, "I''ll call you brother Lin. thank you for saving my daughter. I owe you a favor."


    "Director Lei, you''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "she is my girlfriend Yiyi''s good friend, that is my good friend, and Yiyi was also present at that time, so I would not stand by."


    "Thank you anyway."


    Lei Zhen said, "where are you going now? I''ll give it to you. "


    "No more."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, "Yiyi and I will go shopping again."


    "Really not?" Lei Zhen asked.


    "Oh, Dad, why are you so puzzled?"


    Leishanshan waved to the other two girls and said, "go, take my father''s car, let''s go back to school together. It seems that Yiyi won''t go back to the dormitory tonight."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suyi blushes and glares at leishanshan.


    "Hee hee, am I wrong?"


    Lei Shanshan said with a smile, "at night, pay attention to safety, ha ha -"


    after Lei Shanshan and others left, Lin ruofeng directly took Su Yiyi to the hotel to open a room. At night, Su Yiyi really met Lin ruofeng''s needs and changed into a nurse''s fun suit.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng sent Su Yiyi back to school and accompanied his sister Lin Xi for a long time. After lunch in the canteen of Haitian University, Lin ruofeng received Su Geyao''s call and was ready to go to the safe food company.


    But just at this time, Lin ruofeng received the news from cangjing moon of killing God Pavilion.


    Cangjing Yue said that the killing God Pavilion had received the news, and after learning that he was not dead, she was already doubting her. Fortunately, she got the news ahead of time and escaped from the killing God Pavilion.


    Now the killing God Pavilion is chasing her, and it is estimated that more powerful experts will be sent to kill him.


    When receiving the news from cangjing Yue, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that killing God pavilion would know that he wasn''t dead so soon.


    So it must be the secret of Luotian group.


    Luotian group!


    Luotian group tried to kill him several times, and he had already made concessions, but Luotian group didn''t want Bengali. In this case, Lin ruofeng''s eyes became cold, so don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    As for the killers of killing God Pavilion, they can only take one step.Lin ruofeng believes that as long as he keeps killing wave after wave of killers in the killing God Pavilion and makes the killing God Pavilion feel painful, the killing God Pavilion will not dare to deal with him easily.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng appeared in the office of the president of the company.


    "Sister ballad, what can I do for you?"


    When he comes to Su Geyao''s office, Lin ruofeng asks.


    "Well, you said that you have nothing to do now. I asked you to come here. I''ll tell you later. Don''t be angry when I ask you to do something."


    See Lin ruofeng, Su song ballad that ice cold delicate face appear a smile, weak said.


    "All right, go ahead. I won''t be angry."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    He really has nothing to do now. If Su Geyao hadn''t called him, he would have gone back to the hotel to sleep.


    "Well, yesterday you gave me a massage. It was so comfortable. Could you, could you give me another massage?"


    Su ballad blushed and whispered.


    It was a massage. Lin ruofeng thought that there was something important for her to find herself.


    "No problem. I''ll give you another massage."


    Lin ruofeng came to Su Geyao''s back, put his hands on her shoulders and began to knead them gently.


    Five minutes later, Su Geyun leans on her seat and falls asleep.


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head with some emotion. Su Ge says that it''s really hard for a woman to support the whole company.


    Lin ruofeng takes off his coat to cover Su Geyao, and then leaves the office.


    After leaving Su Geyao''s office, Lin ruofeng went directly to the toilet to squat.


    Lin ruofeng has a bad habit of squatting on tuba. He squats on the toilet instead of sitting on it.


    In the middle of his squat, a man sneaked into the bathroom.


    He lowered his head and scanned every pit from below. When he found that there was no one, the man took out his mobile phone and said in a low voice, "Hello, brother Lu Yuan."


    Lu Yuan?


    Lin ruofeng, who is squatting in the pit, is stunned. Isn''t Lu Yuan the dog who followed Luo Yingjun last night? What''s the relationship between this sneaky guy and Lu Yuan?

 Chapter 252

    Lin ruofeng can''t hear the voice on the phone, but he can hear the voice of a man not far away.


    "I know, brother Lu Yuan, you can rest assured. Now I am responsible for the bills of the food company. I have to do something. Once the government reviews it, the food company will be doomed."


    "OK, OK, I will, but brother Lu Yuan, you promised me that when I went to Luotian group, you would let me become the Vice Minister of finance department."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll be careful. Don''t worry. I''m calling you now. I just looked at it from below. There''s no one in the bathroom."


    After hanging up the phone, the man happily said to himself, "when I go to Luotian group, I will be promoted and raised, and become the Vice Minister of Luotian group. With an annual salary of one million, I can win Bai Fumei and go to the peak of my life."


    "Ha ha - do you think there are still some small excitement?"


    When the man couldn''t help but fantasize, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then a bathroom door was pushed open, and Lin ruofeng walked out with a cold face.


    "You - why are you in there? I just saw it. There''s no one at all. "


    Lin ruofeng''s appearance directly startled the man.


    Just now he had seen all the cracks below. There was no one at all. How could someone suddenly appear?


    "I''m sorry."


    The corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth raised a smile like arc, and he said coldly, "when I''m big, I prefer to squat on the toilet instead of sitting on it, so you can''t see it from below."


    Lin ruofeng always thought that he was squatting on the toilet, which was a bad habit and had to be changed.


    I didn''t expect that this bad habit has made a great contribution today.


    Smell speech, the man complexion a change, say: "you, what did you hear just now?"


    "I heard everything."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "as long as I tell Su Geyao about it, you can go away from the company."


    "Don''t tell me anything, brother su."


    The man''s face changed and begged.


    If Lin ruofeng tells Su Geyao now, Su Geyao will definitely expel her and check the bill again.


    Now being expelled from the company means that his action in the company has failed. If the action fails, will Luotian group accept him?


    If this matter is publicized, who dares to use it in the enterprises of Haitian city?


    The whole Haitian city will no longer have his foothold.


    "As long as I don''t tell Su Geyao, you will listen to me?"


    Staring at the man in front of him, Lin ruofeng is not smiling.


    "Yes, I listen to you."


    Now there is a handle in Lin Xiaoyao''s hands, and the man has no choice.


    "Good, good."


    Lin Xiaoyao nodded and said, "tell me your name first? What''s your position in the company? "


    "My name is Xu Kaijin. I''m the head of the Finance Department of the company."


    Xu Kaijin said.


    "Minister of finance?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "his position is not low, but he still wants to eat inside and outside. It''s really a lack of people''s heart, snake swallowing elephant."


    "I -"


    although Xu Kaijin is the director of the Finance Department of Xinan food company, compared with the vice director of the finance department promised by Luotian group, that is not a concept at all.


    In the reassuring food company, his annual salary is more than 300000 yuan, while the deputy director of Finance Department of Luotian group''s annual salary is more than 2 million yuan without dividends. If dividends are included, 5 million yuan a year is appropriate.


    "Well, don''t say it."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "what''s ugly is that people''s hearts are not strong enough. What''s nice is that people go up high, but the method you use is not a bright one. Unfortunately, I met you."


    "If you don''t want to be a street mouse in the whole Haitian city, do as I say. As long as you do as I say, I can assure you that I will not publicize this matter, and you can continue to live in Haitian city."


    "You do this -"


    five minutes later, Lin ruofeng asked, "do you understand what I said?"


    "I understand."


    Xu Kaijin''s face turned white. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to let him do such a thing. If he was discovered by Luotian group, his end would be extremely miserable.


    "It''s best to understand, and you have to do what I say."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. "If I find that you dare to play with me and don''t do what I say, I will bear the consequences."


    "Boom!"


    Before Lin ruofeng turned to leave, he smashed his fist on the wall beside him. Suddenly, the tile that he hit with his fist broke instantly, and dense cracks appeared on the tile.Looking at the dense cracks, Xu Kaijin only felt that his body was cold. If he hit himself with such a fist,


    Xu Kaijin could not imagine what kind of outcome it would be.


    Originally, he thought that after joining Luotian group, he would never be a bird of Lin ruofeng again, and he would not do what Lin ruofeng said, but now, he did not dare.


    Lin ruofeng left a terrible impression on him, which provoked Lin ruofeng to give him such a fist -


    after leaving the bathroom, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed.


    Sure enough, Su Geyao''s worries are not superfluous. Luotian group is not only cracking down on the agricultural product transportation department of Zhentong food company, but also trying to take drastic measures through financial problems to directly defeat Zhentong food company.


    Even, it''s just a cover up to crack down on the agricultural product transportation industry of the assured food company, which turns Su ballad''s attention away.


    In fact, Luotian group''s mind is more vicious, and it wants to directly defeat the assured food company.


    As expected, it is one of the big enterprises in Haitian city next to the four major groups. Once it is launched, it will be ruthless.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to tell Su Geyao about this, so that she won''t be afraid. With him, the plot of Luotian group won''t succeed.


    Moreover, he not only won''t let Luotian group succeed, but also wanted Luotian group to pay the price of bleeding, and even directly removed Luotian group from Haitian city.


    The office of the president of the food company at ease.


    After opening her eyes, she found that Lin ruofeng''s figure had already disappeared.


    I didn''t expect to fall asleep.


    Su Geyao laughed at herself, but at this moment, she suddenly found that she was covered with a dress, which was Lin ruofeng''s coat.


    Su song ballad froze, the soft part of the heart was severely touched. But then Su ballad shook his head and told himself that it was your brother-in-law. You can''t have any wrong thoughts.

 Chapter 253

    In the next two days, the price of agricultural products in Liuhe District was still very low, but the vegetable farmers in Liuhe District found that the purchase price given by reassuring food remained unchanged, or remained at the original purchase price.


    This makes many vegetable farmers in fear at the same time, for rest assured food company is also very grateful.


    "Is Su Ge ballad crazy?" In the office of president of Luotian group, Luo Yingjun shook his head and said, "up to now, the company is still purchasing at the original price. If it goes on like this, within a week, the company will have major problems due to the shortage of funds. Su Geyao naturally understands this truth, but why does she still do it?"


    Luo batian sits on the office chair with a deep frown. He can''t understand why Su Geyao''s strategy is so abnormal. Just when Luo batian''s father and son couldn''t understand it, there was a sound of high heels knocking on the ground outside the door. Then the door of the office was pushed open. Luo batian''s secretary came in with an ugly face, put a newspaper in front of Luo batian and said, "Mr. Luo, the government''s regulation policy has been launched."


    When I picked up the newspaper, I saw that the headlines were very eye-catching:


    the price bureau of Haitian city issued regulatory policies on the recent strong fluctuations in the prices of agricultural products in Liuhe District. Through the investigation, it is found that the reason why the price fluctuation is so strong this time is caused by the unfair competition of Luotian group. For this reason, the government will give extremely severe punishment to Luotian group. At the same time, during the period of severe price fluctuation, the rest assured food company will sacrifice the interests of the company to protect the income of the majority of vegetable farmers. In this way, the government will also give certain policies Encouragement from the government.


    When he saw the newspaper, Luo batian was angry and dropped the newspaper on the ground.


    "Damn it! Why didn''t we get any news before? "


    Luo batian was furious and yelled, "contact our people for me."


    A few minutes later, Luo batian''s secretary said, "Mr. Luo, I have asked. Our people replied that there are people staring at this matter, so the confidentiality work is very good. He just got the news."


    "Pa!"


    Luo batian drinks violently, and drops the teacup in front of him.


    Now he finally understands why he can rest assured that the food company will still purchase agricultural products at the original price. He must have received the wind and knew that the government would introduce regulatory policies. This is what he did for the government.


    "Su Ge ballad, you are cruel."


    Luo batian gritted his teeth and said, "but let you feel that the victory is good, next, it is your doomsday."


    "Beautiful


    At this time, in the office of the president of assured food, Su Geyao clenched his fist when he saw the news headlines.


    Since Luotian group began to carry out the economic attack on safe food companies, Su Geyao has never been so relieved.


    The emergence of regulatory policies means that the first confrontation ends with the victory of the rest assured food company.


    This makes Su Geyao see the hope, powerful as Luotian group, is not invincible.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    just when Su Geyao was secretly excited, there was a knock outside the office door.


    "Come in, please


    The door of the office is pushed open, and a man in a suit walks into Su Geyao''s office.


    "Minister Xu, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that it was Xu Kaijin, Su Geyao opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Sorry, Mr. Su."


    Xu Kaijin put a resignation letter on Su Geyao''s desk and said, "Mr. Su, this is my resignation letter. I want to leave the assured food company."


    "What? Are you going to resign? "


    Su Geyao was shocked, and his joy disappeared. Looking at Xu Kaijin, he asked, "Minister Xu, is there anything wrong with me? Or if you have any other requirements, you can put forward them. I will try my best to satisfy you. "


    The financial director of a company is very important for a company, especially now that the company and Luotian group are struggling economically, Xu Kaijin''s resignation will inevitably lead to chaos within the company.


    "Don''t let me leave, unless you can promise me a condition."


    Xu Kaijin grins at the corner of his mouth and stares at Su Geyao with his eyes. He speaks unkindly.


    "What conditions? You said


    Su ballad frowned tightly, and now Xu Kaijin''s eyes made him very unhappy.


    "It''s easy."


    Xu Kaijin licked his lips and said, "at the beginning, I came to the safe food company for you, but now I find that I don''t have any chance here, so I''m going to leave the company and want me to stay, unless you promise to be my woman."


    Smell speech, Su song ballad complexion completely cold down, looking at Xu Kaijin, coldly said: "well, don''t say any more, get your salary, go straight, tomorrow don''t have to come."


    "How''s it going? I said you wouldn''t agree, would you? What''s the point of my staying? "Xu Kaijin shrugged his shoulders, laughed and turned to leave.


    "I''m so angry." After Xu Kaijin left, Su Geyao slammed her signature pen on her desk. Then she calmed down and called the finance department to ask the Vice Minister of finance to take the place of the minister. Then she called the administrative department to ask the executive department to entrust a headhunting company to recruit an experienced financial supervisor.


    At this time, Xu Kaijin left the company and came to a cafe.


    "How''s it going? Is it done? "


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Xu Kaijin and asked faintly.


    "It''s done."


    Xu Kaijin said cautiously, "I didn''t cheat in finance. Next, I will go to Luotian group to report."


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "get what I need you to find as soon as possible."


    "I see. I will try my best."


    Xu Kaijin nodded his head. He wanted to say nothing.


    "Say what you want to say."


    Looking at Xu Kaijin, Lin ruofeng said.


    "That --"


    Xu Kaijin rubbed his hands and said, "you promised me that you would let me go after it was finished, and you would not publicize it."


    "Don''t worry. What I said counts."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "you and I have no injustice or hatred, and I don''t have to force you to the end."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you."


    Xu Kaijin nodded and then left the cafe.


    Looking at the direction of Xu Kaijin''s departure, Lin ruofeng''s face is cold and his eyes are flashing. If Luotian group wants to use Xu Kaijin to deal with the reassuring food company, he will return him in his own way. Maybe not long after that, there will be no Luotian group in Haitian city.

 Chapter 254

    With the enforcement of government regulation and control measures, the prices of agricultural products in Liuhe District soon returned to normal levels, so that those vegetable farmers who have been worried can finally take a good breath.


    Rest assured that the crisis of the food company has not only been relieved, but also won the commendation of the government departments. It is a blessing in disguise to have a good relationship with the government departments.


    When Lin ruofeng came to Haitian city, he returned to Xiaolin village.


    "It''s settled?"


    When Lin ruofeng swaggered back to Xiaolin village committee, Xia Ziyin was shocked.


    "Nonsense! You man, I come out, with my handsome face, what else can''t be solved? "


    Lin ruofeng''s head is small, and he says that it''s stinky.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s affirmative reply, Xia Ziyin was even more shocked.


    She was originally from Haitian city, and she knew more about the intrigue of the upper class of Haitian business community than anyone else.


    Luotian group, in particular, not only has a white background, but also has a black background. It has a special position in Haitian city. Even the four big Mac groups in Haitian city are not willing to easily provoke.


    In her view, assured food company provoked Luotian group, must pay a certain price.


    Even she thought that if things develop to a certain extent, she would give up her freedom and return to Haitian city as soon as possible to help Lin ruofeng.


    Unexpectedly, after Lin ruofeng went to Haitian city, he completely reversed the unfavorable situation faced by the safe food company with his own efforts.


    She was moved by her ability to deal with things.


    "Why are you staring at your man? I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I''m sick of Acacia. "


    Seeing Xia Ziyin staring at her eyes without blinking, Lin ruofeng grinned.


    "Just play and don''t make any noise."


    Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "this time, I''m really shocked. I didn''t expect that you could solve the problem so soon. Ruofeng, can I discuss something with you? I''m serious."


    "Come on, what are you doing with me? Is there anything in the village that my brother needs to solve? "


    Lin ruofeng sat down on the sofa, raised his legs and said.


    "It''s not about the village."


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "it''s something about me. You can''t say that. It''s your own business."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "we are a family. Of course, your business is mine."


    But Xia Ziyin didn''t care. She continued: "ruofeng, I find your abilities are really strong in all aspects -"


    "that''s a must."


    Before Xia Ziyin finished, Lin ruofeng interrupted, "your man must be strong in all aspects, otherwise how can you lead Xiaolin village to a well-off life? Ah, no, there''s another aspect of your man''s ability that you certainly haven''t noticed. "


    "What ability?"


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    "Sexual ability."


    Lin ruofeng said with pride.


    "-"


    Xia Ziyin is full of black lines. This asshole has difficulty in communicating with him normally.


    Take a deep breath, Xia Ziyin can resist the impulse of beating Lin ruofeng.


    "Listen to me -"


    Xia Ziyin motioned to Lin ruofeng not to interrupt and said, "I think your ability is still very outstanding and you are also very talented in business. Don''t you want to create your own company and build your own business empire?"


    After that, Xia Ziyin looks forward to Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, she is very optimistic about Lin ruofeng. With Lin ruofeng''s ability, she will become a great weapon in the future.


    However, he has one shortcoming, that is, he is too lazy, idle and lacks a mature and steady attitude.


    In the face of Xia Ziyin''s expectant eyes, Lin ruofeng said, "why should I start my own company? What''s the point of building a business empire? I have my ideal, I have my pursuit. "


    "You --"


    Xia Ziyin sighed and said, "then tell me, what is your pursuit and your ideal?"


    "My pursuit, my ideal."


    Lin ruofeng closed his eyes and fancied, "my ideal is to have a manor of my own, and then marry a dozen daughters in law, and have a bunch of big fat kids -"


    however, before Lin ruofeng finished his ideal, he felt a pain in his ear, and Xia Ziyin''s gnashing voice came from his ear: "your ideal is really big, and you even want to marry a dozen daughters in law Don''t you know that the State practices monogamy? "


    Xia Ziyin is really angry with Lin ruofeng.


    With Lin ruofeng''s ability, she thought that Lin ruofeng''s ideal was magnificent.


    I didn''t expect to marry a dozen daughters in law and give birth to a bunch of fat kids.Needless to say, this ideal is really grand, which can never be realized by ordinary people.


    "Ouch, it hurts. Let it go."


    Lin ruofeng howled miserably, "you asked me to say my ideal, so I told you the truth. What are you doing?"


    "I won''t let go."


    Xia Ziyin said, "your ideal is really, really too dirty, too dirty, you have to change an ideal."


    "How filthy, how filthy?"


    Lin ruofeng was unconvinced, "isn''t reproduction the most important project of mankind? I see things from the perspective of human development. "


    "You -"


    Xia Ziyin is full of black lines. He can take everything in his mouth for granted.


    "Ah -"


    Xia Ziyin sighed, released Lin ruofeng''s hand and said, "ruofeng, please, if you can have your own business empire, then I may not need to leave Xiaolin village, otherwise, I will leave Xiaolin village next summer."


    "What? Are you leaving Xiaolin village? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face flashed a look of consternation. He had been living with Xia Ziyin for nearly half a year. He was used to the existence of Xia Ziyin.


    Now hear Xia Ziyin will leave Xiaolin village next summer, Lin ruofeng suddenly feel very lost, the heart is a kind of twitch pain.


    He was reluctant to give up.


    He was reluctant to leave Xiaolin village.


    Moreover, Xiaolin village can''t do without Xia Ziyin. Although he thinks of all the ways to make money in Xiaolin village.


    However, the reason why he can focus on making money is that Xia Ziyin paid in silence.


    It can be said that without Xia Ziyin''s basic work, Xiaolin village would be in a mess. No matter how good the way to make money is, Xiaolin village can not develop.


    "May I not go?"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng no longer has any cynicism on his face, but is extremely serious.


    "Actually, I don''t want to leave Xiaolin village either."


    Xia Ziyin said in a low voice, "Xiaolin village has beautiful scenery, simple customs, and no urban intrigue. I''m used to it and fall in love with the life here. However, I have an agreement with my parents that I will return home in a year."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng said in a trembling voice, "do you have to go back? Is there no turning point? "


    "Yes, but it''s hard."


    "You told me that as long as there is a turning point, I will work hard for it. No one will take you away from Xiaolin village without my permission." Lin ruofeng''s voice is extremely firm, and there is a trace of unquestionable hegemony in that firm voice.

 Chapter 255

    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin finds that Lin ruofeng is no longer the lazy boy, but a man of indomitable spirit.


    Xia Ziyin trembled in the softest part of her heart.


    Lowering her head, Xia Ziyin said softly, "if you want me to stay in Xiaolin village, unless you can own your own company and create a business group of your own before next summer, maybe I will stay in Xiaolin village."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said aggressively, "isn''t it to create a business group? What''s the difficulty? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s overbearing face, Xia Ziyin''s heart beat faster and said softly, "why do you want me to stay in Xiaolin village?"


    "Er -- this --" Lin ruofeng touched his head. He found that he was a little impulsive just now, but he turned his head and said, "it''s rubbish. Is it necessary to ask? If you leave Xiaolin village, where can I find another village branch secretary who can make me a shopkeeper all day? What''s more, your work in Xiaolin village is very good, so naturally I will leave you behind. "


    "That''s why you want me to stay?"


    Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng, unwilling to ask.


    "Of course, don''t you think?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, I know. Do you think I''m in love with you, so you want to stay? Ha ha, you really think too much. "


    "You, you bastard, get out of here."


    Xia Ziyin suddenly became angry and yelled at Lin ruofeng, "even if you fall in love with me, I won''t take a fancy to you, a playful bastard."


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Lin ruofeng stood up, started running, and ran out of the village committee.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, who runs faster than a rabbit, Xia Ziyin suddenly responds. She stomps her feet in anger and falls into the routine of this bastard again.


    This bastard is deliberately angry with her, and then take the opportunity to run away from the village committee.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ziyin set off a charming arc in the corner of her mouth. Although Lin ruofeng said that she wanted her to stay because Xiaolin village couldn''t do without her, from Lin ruofeng''s performance just now, she already understood.


    After leaving the village committee, the cynicism on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared and replaced by a serious color.


    How easy is it to build a business group next summer?


    After all, he has nothing now. He started from scratch.


    Even if he starts to prepare to set up a company right now, he will not be able to form an orderly company and company culture in a short time.


    So the only way is to buy a company.


    However, if you want to buy a company, you must have a huge amount of money.


    Lin ruofeng calculated that all his assets now add up to only 20 million.


    For ordinary people, 20 million is already an astronomical number, but if you want to buy a company, 20 million is not enough.


    When the money is used, I hate less.


    Lin ruofeng finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. Instead of thinking about money for the time being, he should first see if there are any small companies that are going to go bankrupt and take the opportunity to buy them.


    Lin ruofeng is not good at business, but someone is.


    So Lin ruofeng called his cheap father-in-law and asked him to help him see if there were any small companies in Haitian that were on the verge of bankruptcy and could be purchased at a low price.


    Two days later, Lin ruofeng received a phone call from Su Ming. In the phone call, Su Ming said that he had a crush on a cosmetics company. At present, the company is in a loss situation because its products can''t keep up with the development of the market.


    Moreover, the bank''s loan is about to mature. If it can''t repay the money before the loan matures, the bank has the right to forcibly confiscate the company to repay the debt.


    Therefore, the boss of the current company is anxious to transfer the company, just because the company is losing too much money and no one is willing to take over.


    Su Ming also said on the phone that the reason why he fell in love with this company is that this cosmetics company has its own high-end and independent laboratory, and also has a complete set of production equipment with outstanding hardware conditions.


    Take over this company, as long as you can develop a new product to open the market in a short time, then you can maintain the operation of the company.


    Of course, there are still huge risks in taking over this company.


    Because new products are not so easy to develop, otherwise, the cosmetics company will not be eliminated because its products can not keep up with the development of the times.


    After listening to Su Ming''s analysis, Lin ruofeng decided to take over the cosmetics company, which integrates R & D, production and sales.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng rushed to Haitian city. That afternoon, he came to Daiya cosmetics company with Su Ming.Daiya cosmetics company is located in the economic development zone in the north of Haitian city. The company is not very big, covering an area of about 50 mu. Of course, if the company is too big, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have the money to be a dish collector.


    Because the company''s performance continues to decline, the workers here obviously have no energy and spirit, leaving behind are those who muddle along.


    The employees with real ideals and aspirations have already left after seeing clearly the development prospect of the company.


    "Hello, I''m Su Ming. I have an appointment with Mr. Sun of your company."


    Come to the company guard, Su Ming said to the guard in the guard room.


    In order to save capital, there are only three gatekeepers in the whole company. They work in three shifts and work very hard.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll call the administration department."


    A few minutes later, a young girl in her early twenties came in a hurry on high heels.


    "Excuse me, two. Please come in."


    The young girl led Su Ming and Lin ruofeng into the company. As she walked, she said, "Mr. Sun has already explained to me that if you come, you will be taken directly to the reception hall."


    "Two, please sit in."


    The young girl''s service was very considerate. After taking them to the reception hall, she poured tea for them and said, "just a moment, Mr. Sun, we are on our way to the warehouse in the back."


    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng smiles. From the girl in front of him, he doesn''t see any decadence. Instead, he is energetic, optimistic and cheerful.


    Ten minutes later, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside, and then a middle-aged man appeared in the reception hall.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." After entering the reception hall, the middle-aged man strode towards Lin ruofeng and Su Ming.

 Chapter 256

    Sun Yu, the boss of Daiya cosmetics company, is here.


    "Hello, Mr. Sun."


    Su Ming and Lin ruofeng stand up at the same time and shake hands with Sun Yu.


    "Sit down, you two."


    Sun Yu said with a smile, "just now I went to check the inventory in the back warehouse."


    Su Ming nodded and asked, "Mr. Sun, how''s the sales recently?"


    "Don''t mention it."


    Sun Yu said with a bitter smile, "now the overstock of products is more and more serious. The workshop has stopped production. People in the company can''t go on, and they can''t stick to the job hopping."


    Hearing this, Su Ming smiles. From Sun Yu''s words, he feels that Sun Yu has been defeated by the status quo and completely lost his sense of propriety.


    Otherwise, in front of him and Lin ruofeng, he will only talk about the good side of the company, not the bad side.


    After all, they are here to buy the company. The worse Sun Yu says, the more they can lower the price.


    "Mr. Sun, would you mind showing us around the company?"


    Su Ming asked.


    Before talking about the specific purchase price, they need to visit it and have a clear idea.


    "Of course, you two, come with me."


    With Su Ming and Lin ruofeng, they begin to visit the company.


    Now they are in the reception hall, and they begin to visit the administration building. On this side of the administration building, there are mainly human resources department, finance department, marketing department, logistics management department, development department and other major administrative departments.


    After visiting the administration building, Lin ruofeng found that no matter which department they were, they were very decadent, numb on their faces and completely lost their fighting spirit.


    A team, if not even fighting spirit, it really can not.


    It seems that the company is really on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Lin ruofeng is not only a pity, but also a little lucky. In this way, he can keep the price down.


    After visiting the administration building, Sun Yu took them to the R & D building.


    Similarly, the people in the R & D building are also, except for a middle-aged man with thick eyes who is still doing experiments meticulously, others are lazy when they do things, which is totally a muddle along mentality.


    Finally, a visit to the workshop.


    Because the company has stopped production, so the production workshop has a holiday, nuota''s production workshop is empty.


    All kinds of instruments and equipment are still 60% new. Basically, after taking over, there is no need to spend too much energy on equipment transformation, which makes Lin ruofeng more satisfied.


    Finally, a visit to the warehouse.


    When you walk into the warehouse, you can clearly feel the fragrance.


    It''s the smell of all kinds of cosmetics.


    "Do you mind if I open the box and have a look?"


    Looking at the mountain of goods, Su Ming asked.


    "Where do you want to see? I''ll do it. "


    Because it''s very difficult to assemble and disassemble without tools after packing, Sun Yu is going to look for tools.


    "No, I''ll do it."


    Lin ruofeng came to a box of goods, pulled the packing rope, and the tough packing rope was directly broken.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Sun Yu was stunned, then said with a smile: "Mr. Lin''s power is really amazing."


    "Ha ha, I have some brute force."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and opens the box.


    This box is shampoo. After taking out a bottle, Lin ruofeng took a look and said, "I remember a few years ago, this shampoo was a luxury."


    "Ah - that''s the glory of the past."


    Sun Yu sighed.


    A few years ago, Daiya cosmetics company was really brilliant, and the cosmetics produced at that time were popular all over the country.


    But that''s the last glory of Daiya cosmetics.


    Since then, major changes have taken place in the field of cosmetics. For example, shampoo, which is more prominent in one aspect, has begun to occupy a dominant position. For example, oil control shampoo, high-efficiency dandruff remover shampoo, water factor lock shampoo and so on have begun to replace shampoo with balanced effect.


    At that time, there were many mistakes in the company''s strategic development. They thought that the more prominent products in a certain aspect were just sensationalism and flash in the pan, which were definitely not as good as the products with balanced effects in all aspects. They persisted stubbornly and did not adapt to the market demand.


    The so-called step backward, step by step backward, soon, the market share will be occupied by other enterprises.


    It''s too late to react.


    Because the technology of other competitive companies in this area has been mature, but Daiya has just started. It has been abandoned in the upgrading of products, and can only rely on the reputation of the original product backlog.


    Finally, it has come to this stage.


    It can be said that the development prospect of Daiya cosmetics company is very good, but because of the strategic mistakes and ignoring the market demand, it has caused such a tragic ending."The past cannot be traced back." Su Ming said in a deep voice, "before I came here, I have carefully collected the information of your company. Your company has a very good reputation among the people, and there is no quality problem in the products. It is precisely because of this that we are attracted. So, Mr. Sun, let''s go ahead and discuss the specific


    purchase price."


    "Yes, two, please."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng and Su Ming are interested in purchasing, Sun Yu is quite pleased.


    He also received several groups of people who were interested in purchasing, but after visiting the current situation of the company, they all gave up the idea of purchasing. Lin ruofeng and Su Ming were the first ones who still wanted to purchase after seeing the scene.


    After returning to the reception hall again and pouring tea, Su Ming said, "Mr. Sun, let''s not beat around the bush. Let''s go straight to the theme. What price are you going to transfer your company to?"


    "Mr. Lai Su and Mr. Lin are happy people, so I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Sun Yu''s eyes flashed and then said in a deep voice," two hundred million is just the lowest price I can accept. "


    However, after Sun Yu''s words, Su Ming suddenly stood up.


    Looking at Sun Yu, Su Ming said faintly, "Mr. Sun, excuse me."


    Sun Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Su Ming, he had the feeling of meeting an old fox.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. We can discuss the price again."


    "Discuss it well?" Su Ming took a look at Sun Yu and said faintly, "but I don''t feel the slightest sincerity from Mr. Sun''s quotation. I have said that before I came here, I have done all kinds of investigations. As far as I know, there are professional organizations that have evaluated the price of your company, right


    ? The estimated price is 150 million. "


    "150 million. I can still accept the price."


    Sun Yu thought about it and said.


    "You can accept 150 million yuan, but I can''t accept it." Su Ming said coldly, "the evaluation of professional institutions was two months ago. Now that two months have passed, do you think it can still be worth 150 million?"

 Chapter 257

    "Well."


    Sun Yu said, "you give me a price you can accept. If it''s suitable, I''ll transfer the company to you."


    "One hundred million!"


    Su Ming put up a finger and said seriously.


    "A hundred million? It''s too little for me to accept. "


    Sun Yu shook his head and said, "the lowest price I can accept is 120 million. Although the company is facing bankruptcy, my company is worth the price."


    "120 million is still too expensive."


    Su Ming said, "well, let''s all show our sincerity and take a step back. How about 110 million?"


    "110 million?"


    Sun Yu''s face was struggling. Two months ago, the appraisal price given by professional institutions was indeed 150 million. Even now, it is worth 130 million.


    Of course, the appraisal price given by the professional organization does not mean that it can be transferred at this price, otherwise it will not be delayed until now.


    Now Su Ming''s price makes him a little tangled.


    I agree. It seems that I am in a bit of a loss.


    I don''t agree. He''s not sure whether he can survive to the next person who has the intention of acquisition. If the bank is forced to recover it because of the delay, the loss will be great.


    Finally, Sun Yu gritted his teeth and said, "OK, deal."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Su Ming showed a sincere smile on his face and said, "110 million, this is not a small amount. Give us a certain amount of time to raise the money."


    "No problem, but as soon as possible, because the money our company owes the bank is about to mature."


    Sun Yu reminded.


    Subsequently, the two signed a formal transfer agreement at an agreed time.


    After leaving Daiya cosmetics company, Su Ming suddenly got excited, clenched his fist and said, "this time, we''ve made a lot of money."


    "Big money?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "it doesn''t seem to make much money, does it? There are still many problems in this company, and the overstock of inventory is so serious that how to deal with this batch of products is a problem. "


    "No, it''s big."


    Su Ming said excitedly, "you may not know about this company, but I have made a detailed investigation. The reason why this company is declining so fast is that on the one hand, its products have not kept up with the trend of the times; on the other hand, there is no export trade."


    "No export trade? Why? "


    "Because he offended the wrong people." Su Ming said, "as far as I know, Sun Yu has offended the crown prince. The crown prince is the No.2 person in the underground world of Haitian city. He controls all the harbors and docks of Haitian city, so his products can''t get out of Haitian city at all. As long as we can have a good relationship with the crown prince, we can sell the goods in stock abroad."


    "There are no quality problems in the quality of these overstocked products. They just don''t keep up with the social trend, but they are still best sellers abroad and in some poor and backward countries."


    "The goods in the warehouse are estimated to be worth about 50 million, so in fact, we took over the company with only 60 million."


    "So we really made money."


    Lin, if the wind smiles, there is such an awesome old man who once stood in the market.


    "The most important thing is how to get the money and how to have a good relationship with the prince."


    Su Ming frowned and said, "a hundred million is not a small sum of money, and how to have a good relationship with the prince is also a difficult problem."


    "I''ll take care of the money."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''ll go back to Daze County tomorrow to borrow money. As for establishing a good relationship with the prince, I''ll solve this problem after I borrow money."


    Lin ruofeng has only 20 million yuan on him now. If he wants to buy a cosmetics company, he still needs to borrow 100 million yuan.


    It is estimated that such a huge sum of money will not work in Haitian city, because in Haitian city, he can only be regarded as a small shrimps now, but back to Daze County, he can also be regarded as a figure.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng went to Daze county.


    "You have no conscience. How long did you say you didn''t come to see me?"


    In Zhou Zhilan''s room of Tianchen Hotel, Zhou Zhilan looks at Lin ruofeng with a melancholy look on her face.


    "Well, I''ve been really busy lately."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head because he was worried about the food company.


    In addition, there is the killing God Pavilion, which has always been a thorn in his heart. Now he has only passive defense.


    "Well, as long as you don''t forget me."


    Zhou Zhilan gives Lin ruofeng a white look. Her white, slender fingers gently pull on the pocket between her robe waist. The robe immediately slides down, and a white, perfect body appears in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng swallowed. At this time, he naturally knew what he should do.Maybe it''s too long to do it. Zhou Zhilan is more crazy than usual. After three times in a row, he is very satisfied to lie in Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "You are so strong. You are as strong as a cow."


    Zhou Zhilan''s slender fingers draw a circle on Lin ruofeng''s chest. Although they have done it three times, Lin ruofeng still doesn''t feel tired and is still alive. If she can''t bear to surrender, it''s estimated that Lin ruofeng will toss her once more.


    "Ha ha, we are gifted."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    After four years as a soldier, his physical strength was his strength. Later, he began to cultivate immortal skin, and his body was full of explosive power. Let alone Zhou Zhilan, a woman, even ten women, Lin ruofeng could feed them all.


    "Well, one day, I will fight you down."


    Zhou Zhilan does not accept, the small mouth slightly raises.


    It can be said that he Lin ruofeng has done it so many times, and each time she ends up begging for mercy. Although she is satisfied every time, she is also unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, ideal is full."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "by the way, sister LAN, which bank do you have a good relationship with? Give me an introduction. I''m going to borrow some money. "


    "Borrow money? What do you want to borrow money for? How much do you want to borrow? "


    Zhou Zhilan asked softly.


    "Borrow money to buy a company to play, ready to lend him a hundred million."


    "A hundred million?"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Zhilan took a cool breath, a hundred million, this is not a small number.


    However, when she thought that Lin ruofeng borrowed money to buy a company, a hundred million was not much, so she could only buy a small company.


    "I know the president of a bank. I can introduce you to him. But what are you going to use to mortgage such a large sum of money?"


    Zhou Zhilan asked.


    If you go to the bank to borrow money, you can easily borrow money as long as you have enough assets as collateral.


    "Well, I''m going to mortgage the supply of vegetables."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "if it''s not enough, use the supply of breast enhancement cream as collateral."


    Lin ruofeng is also guilty. He is not sure how much he can borrow.


    "Forget it, don''t bother so much."


    Zhou Zhilan said, "I''ll help you. I''ll use my hotel as a mortgage. After I borrow the money, I''ll transfer it to you."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised and said, "are you not afraid? Are you not afraid that I won''t be on this hundred million in the future?"


    "Not afraid." Zhou Zhilan shakes her head and says gently, "if you can''t pay it back, then you can use yourself to pay the debt."

 Chapter 258

    With the help of Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng easily borrowed 100 million yuan from the bank.


    After returning to Xiaolin village for a turn, Lin ruofeng takes a bottle of tap water from a mineral water bottle. After confirming that everything is OK at home, Lin ruofeng goes to Haitian city.


    After giving the money to Su Ming, other things will be left to Su Ming.


    Three days later, after all the procedures were handed over, Lin ruofeng officially became the new president of Daiya cosmetics company, while Su Ming became the vice president of Daiya cosmetics company.


    Sitting in the president''s office, wearing Armani suits and black shoes, Lin ruofeng has a sense of success.


    A phone call to the personnel department, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "inform everyone to have a meeting in the company conference room after 10 o''clock."


    Originally, all the employees of Daiya cosmetics company add up to 70 or 80 people, but now, walking and job hopping, there are less than 30 people left.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Lin ruofeng and Su Ming were already in the conference room, but there were less than twenty people sitting in the conference room, and there were still more than ten people who didn''t come.


    After a look at the time, three minutes later, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "well, those who haven''t come yet, give them three more months'' salary and let them go."


    He has become the boss of the company. These people who have not come don''t even care about his words. How can they expect them to obey the company''s arrangement in the future? Looking around the room, Lin ruofeng saw that although these people had come, they were all dead, so he said in a deep voice: "everyone cheer up for me. From today on, you are no longer employees of Daiya cosmetics company, but members of ruofeng cosmetics company. At present,


    we have completed the change of company name."


    "I hope that if we change our company, we will change our mental outlook. Obviously, we can''t change our mental outlook."


    "Let me introduce myself to you first. My name is Lin ruofeng, the current president of the company. The change of the company''s name is to use my own name."


    "And this one beside me, his name is Su Ming, is the vice president of the company. If the company has anything to do in the future, you can ask either of us."


    "Today is the first plenary meeting of our new company. Before the meeting, I''ll give you two choices."


    "The first choice is to stay and fight with the company, but after staying, we can no longer maintain our present mental outlook."


    "The second choice is to leave the company, but you can rest assured that I will pay you half a year''s subsidy at one time according to your current wage standard, which is equivalent to giving you the year-end bonus in advance, so we can get together and disperse."


    "Now I''ll give you two minutes to think about it."


    After that, Lin ruofeng said nothing.


    Two minutes later -


    "OK, are you thinking about it?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "those who want to stay and struggle with the company can sit still, and those who want to leave can stand up."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, a mature young woman in her early thirties stood up first.


    This young woman is the Minister of the administration department. Now the people in the administration department are basically gone, leaving her and the young girl who received them when Lin ruofeng and Su Ming first came.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I''ve found another job. I think I may leave the company."


    The mature young woman bowed her head and said apologetically.


    "Never mind. I wish you a prosperous business."


    Lin ruofeng waved and didn''t do anything to save him.


    With the head of the administration department taking the lead, one after another, some employees stood up and said they wanted to leave the company.


    Most of the other people have the heart to leave. The reason why they stay in the company until now is, on the one hand, that they will not find a good job for a while and a half, and on the other hand, that they want to get the year-end bonus before they leave.


    But now, after Lin ruofeng promised to compensate them for half a year''s wages, these people have no place to hesitate.


    Because half a year''s salary is much higher than their year-end bonus, and this year''s business situation is so bad, nine times out of ten there is no year-end bonus. Now that there is a chance to make a profit, what else can we hesitate?


    In the end, half of them chose to leave, leaving only ten people in their seats.


    Let those who choose to leave leave the meeting room, Lin ruofeng glanced at the remaining ten people and said, "good. One day in the future, you will be proud of your choice."


    "Well, let''s introduce ourselves."


    Lin ruofeng said after sitting back.


    "Well, all right."


    The only girl left by the administration department stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. Lin and Mr. Su. I''m Xiao Yaxuan. I''m a clerk in the administration department


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Su, hello. I''m Liu Zhen. I''m currently in the R & D department. My position is director of R & D department.""Mr. Lin, Mr. Su, hello. I''m Hao Ren. I''m working in the marketing department. My position is product sales."


    Next, the ten left behind introduced themselves, their names, departments and positions in the company.


    "Good." After the introduction of the ten people, Lin ruofeng said, "all you will stay behind will be the elders of our company. The company will not treat you badly. Xiao Yaxuan, now you are the only one in the administration department. I now appoint you as the deputy director of the administration department. If you have the ability and work hard, you will be the future director of the administration department."


    "Hao Ren, well, your name is very characteristic. At present, there is a vacancy in the marketing department. Now you are appointed as the assistant director of the marketing department. At present, the post of the director of the marketing department is temporarily replaced by President su. I hope to see the potential of becoming a minister in you."


    Basically, there is only one person in each department, and at most there are only two, so Lin ruofeng spared no effort to give them a promotion and a raise.


    Ten people, except for Liu Zhen, the other people''s treatment has been significantly improved, which makes them very excited, glad to choose to develop with the company.


    After Lin ruofeng finished what he should say, he turned his eyes to Su Ming and asked, "Mr. Su, is there anything you need to add?"


    "No more."


    Su Ming said with a smile.


    In fact, everything Lin ruofeng did today was discussed with Su Ming in advance, and more of it was Su Ming''s opinion.


    "Well, since Mr. Su has nothing to add, do you have any suggestions?" Lin ruofeng glanced around and saw that no one answered. He said, "since everyone has no opinions, let''s break up the meeting and go out from this meeting room. I hope everyone will take a new attitude to this job. Next, everyone will roll up their sleeves."

 Chapter 259

    "Oh, by the way, Liu Gong, you stay here, the others can go."


    Originally, Liu Zhen was ready to go back to the laboratory. When he heard Lin ruofeng''s words, he felt a sigh at his feet.


    The main reason why the company has come to this stage is that it has not kept up with the needs of the society in its new products. He has an unshirkable responsibility. Now Lin ruofeng will leave him alone, and it is estimated that he will not look good.


    Liu Zhen is a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a white coat and a pair of thick eyes, which gives people a sense of stability.


    After everyone else left -


    "Liu Gong, how long have you worked in this company?"


    Lin ruofeng motioned Liu Zhen to sit down and spoke calmly.


    "I came to the company when it was founded, until now."


    Liu Zhenchang sighed. His eyes were full of vicissitudes. He was the only one who had witnessed the company''s new establishment, glory and decline except Sun Yu.


    Now, however, with the transfer of the company to Lin ruofeng, he has become the only real elder.


    "Oh, that''s the elder."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "Liu Gong, take the liberty to ask, why do you stay here all the time, even now, still cling to this company? I think, with your qualifications, if you go outside, you will find a more superior job, right


    Sure enough, he came.


    Liu Zhenxin sighed secretly. Among the ten people left behind, the other nine people have been significantly improved in terms of position and salary. Only when his salary remains unchanged, he is wondering whether Lin ruofeng is going to fire him.


    After all, for so many years, the R & D department has not come up with new products that can save the company. As the director of the R & D department, his ability must be questioned. Shaking his head, Liu Zhen said: "the reason why I will stay here is that Sun Yu has been kind to me. He trusts me. Even today, he still doesn''t blame me and supports my R & D work. This is the driving force for me to stick to it. It seems that I will leave this company after all."


    "Leave? Why don''t you want to continue working here? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Don''t you want to drive me away?"


    Liu Zhen asked.


    "No


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I think you may have misunderstood me. I don''t mean to drive you away at all. It''s another important thing for me to leave you."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng took out a bottle full of water, which he brought from Xiaolin village.


    When Su Ming told him that he was going to accept the cosmetics company, Lin ruofeng had an idea.


    Before Lin ruofeng came back, the villagers in Xiaolin village were always facing the Loess and back to the sky, even women were no exception.


    However, even in the sun and wind every day, the women in Xiaolin village are still white and tender. They don''t look like women doing farm work. They look like young ladies with high social status.


    Lin ruofeng has always suspected that the reason for this should be related to the water quality of Xiaolin village.


    So this time, he came here with a bottle of tap water.


    "Liu Gong, help to test the water to see if there are any special ingredients in it."


    Give the bottle full of water to Liu Zhen. Lin ruofeng orders.


    "All right."


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of Lin ruofeng''s asking him to test this bottle of water is, since it is Lin ruofeng''s request, he will complete it unconditionally.


    "Oh, yes."


    Just as Liu Zhen was about to turn around and leave, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped Liu Zhen and said, "Liu Gong, you are now the director of R & D department, so you can''t improve your position any more. So don''t go to your heart."


    "No, Mr. Lin."


    Liu Zhen said, "I feel ashamed of my position as director of R & D department because I haven''t made achievements for such a long time."


    The next afternoon, Lin ruofeng suddenly got a call from Liu Zhen.


    On the phone, Liu Zhen''s voice was very excited, even his breath became urgent.


    "Mr. Lin, do you have time? If you have time, come to the company. I have a very, very good news to tell you. "


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    When Lin ruofeng came to the company''s R & D laboratory, he saw Liu Zhen dancing while playing music on his mobile phone.


    Oh, MAIGA!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are open. He can''t believe his eyes. Liu Zhen, who is mature and steady, is dancing happily.


    "Keke -"


    obviously, he has not found that Lin ruofeng has come outside the laboratory and is still dancing there, so that Lin ruofeng has stood there for a long time, but he has not found it.


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to cough to remind him."Ah, Mr. Lin, you''re here. It''s a joke for you."


    After discovering Lin ruofeng, Liu Zhen quickly turned off the music. His face was red and bronze, and he was embarrassed with a capital letter.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the good news Liu Gong wants to tell me is certainly unusual."


    Lin ruofeng joked with a smile. When it comes to telling Lin Hao Feng''s good news, Liu Zhen breathes rapidly, breathing in a few deep breaths before he calms down a little, and then says, "Lin, the bottle of water that you gave me yesterday has come out, and there is a very strong whitening factor in the water. When I was in the lab yesterday, I used this water instead of distilled water to synthesize a whitening cream. If it''s very adverse, it can even be said to have an immediate effect. I don''t know where you got this kind of water? Can I have a large quantity? If I can do a lot, then the whitening essence I developed is bound to break the market of


    whitening cream. Only by whitening cream can break the company''s current loss.


    So bad?


    Lin ruofeng is quite shocked. Although he has made psychological preparations to know that the water quality in Xiaolin village is extraordinary, he did not expect that it would be so adverse. The water has its own whitening factor. No wonder the women in Xiaolin village are still white and tender despite the wind and sun all day long.


    It turns out that''s the reason.


    "No problem, don''t think about water! I will provide you with more water resources, and you will be responsible for making the products. "


    Lin ruofeng is also very excited. After saying goodbye to Liu Zhen, he calls Xia Ziyin and asks him to organize the filling of water.


    On the phone, when Xia Ziyin knows that Lin ruofeng has won a company, although she has made preparations in her heart, she is still struck by thunder.


    It''s a little too fast. In shock at the same time, Xia Ziyin also has a trace of sweetness in her heart, thinking that Lin ruofen did all this for her.

 Chapter 260

    Xinlie is also one of the most powerful people in Haitian city. In the underground world of Haitian city, xinlie is second only to luobatian.


    Luo batian is called emperor by the underground world of Haitian city, while Xin lie is called prince by the underground world.


    Unlike luobatian group, which is second only to the four commercial empires and is as famous as Qin group, xinlie is still half black and half white.


    Among them, xinlie firmly controls all harbors and docks in Haitian city.


    It can be said that if you want to transport goods out of Haitian city, you must have a good relationship with xinlie.


    At the beginning, Sun Yu was blacklisted by xinlie because of the contradiction between Sun Yu and xinlie, which led to the company''s products can not be shipped overseas.


    Night falls, neon flashes.


    Tycoon casino, the site of Prince xinlie, is on the ground floor of a private club. Unless there is a membership card or introduced by members, let alone the casino, even the club can''t enter.


    "Please show me your membership card, sir."


    When Lin ruofeng came to the front door of the club, two men in black looked warily at Lin ruofeng, because Lin ruofeng was so familiar that they had never seen him.


    "Membership card, right?"


    Lin ruofeng smiles, takes out a card and hands it up.


    As a result, the man in black swiped the card on the card machine next to the gate. After confirmation, he returned the membership card to Lin ruofeng and said, "Sir, please come inside."


    After entering the club, a waiter trotted over and asked, "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "In the bright moonlight before bed, Li Bai drinks Soybean milk, drinks a big bowl, pees a crotch."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Oh, sir, please follow me."


    Smell speech, the attendant immediately understand, this is to enter the underground casino signal, so with Lin ruofeng toward the club most inside.


    After entering a room at the innermost end of the club, two men in black came forward with cold faces and said coldly, "please cooperate with our inspection."


    Lin ruofeng''s face with a faint smile, hands open.


    After two men in black fumbled for a while on Lin ruofeng''s body, they swam all over Lin ruofeng''s body with instruments. After confirming that Lin ruofeng didn''t have any weapons or electronic equipment, they opened a secret door and led Lin ruofeng into the secret door.


    From beginning to end, Lin ruofeng was very calm.


    Because he has a membership card, and he knows the secret code to enter the underground casino.


    Where does the membership card come from?


    He got his membership card from Sun Yu, the former president of the cosmetics company.


    Sun Yu used to be a member here. It was because he violated the rules of the casino and offended xinlie that she blacklisted the cosmetics company.


    Although the secret code of entering the gambling house often changes, Sun Yu still helps to find out from other people.


    After a spiral staircase, Lin ruofeng entered a hall.


    The area of this hall is not very large, it is the size of a basketball court, but it is decorated magnificently.


    Under the bright light, it''s like day.


    At this time, the hall is very busy, many people around one table after another, playing in full swing.


    After Lin ruofeng was brought here, the man in black went back to the club above.


    Lin ruofeng raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. He''s here to talk business with xinlie, but he doesn''t mind making a sum of money before looking for xinlie.


    Moreover, as long as he keeps making money from the casinos, he doesn''t need to go to xinlie himself. Xinlie will come to him naturally.


    "Mortgage two million chips."


    Lin ruofeng handed the membership card to the waiter who was in charge of issuing chips and spoke faintly.


    Because the membership card is real name system, so here you can use the membership card to exchange chips.


    Chips are common in all gambling projects here, and they are the only ones that can be used. You can''t see money on any gambling table here.


    With two million chips, Lin ruofeng walked slowly to a table the size of dice.


    The bookmaker is a member of the casino, and there are two ways to participate in the bet, one is to press the size, and the other is to press the number of points.


    There are three dice in the dice cup. The points from three to ten are small, and from eleven to eighteen are large. The odds are one to one.


    And the pressure points will stimulate more, you can press a fixed point, if the pressure, then the odds is one to ten.


    However, although the odds of holding points are very high, there are few people who really hold points.


    After all, three dice can cast 18 different points. The probability of hitting the point is one in 18. The probability is very low. Pressing the point is basically giving money to the dealer.


    Unless to the kind of lose red eye, want to gamble, otherwise rarely meet the pressure points.


    "Come on, bet, bet, let''s go."The lotus official shakes the dice and puts it on the table, then yells everyone to bet.


    "I''m thirty thousand."


    "I''m 50 thousand small."


    "I''m fifty thousand too."


    "Hey - since you''re small, I''ll be big."


    Everyone is very enthusiastic to bet, people who can appear here are rich or expensive, hundreds of thousands of them are really just small money.


    And it''s very exciting to play dice like this.


    Because winning or losing is the moment when the dice come.


    "I''m a million small."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and puts one million chips in the "small" area.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng made a move, everyone was stunned, even the Dutch official.


    After all, the general bets are 30000 or 50000, and there are few more than 100000. It''s really rare for Lin ruofeng to bet one million at a time.


    "Big brother, 666666, one million at a time."


    "It''s a million dollars. It''s a lot of gas."


    "Local tyrant, let''s be friends."


    Although they didn''t know Lin ruofeng, what did they say?


    Gamblers are familiar!


    "Ha ha - just come out and have fun."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and made a big force.


    Lin ruofeng''s actions and words made many women''s eyes shining.


    A lot of women here are socialites or models. They just come here to play with rich people. Lin ruofeng is so handsome and seems to have so much money. If she can get involved, she won''t have to worry all her life.


    "He Guan, let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Ah? Oh, go, go. "


    The Dutch official then responded and said in a loud voice, "are there any bets left? If not, I''ll drive it! "


    "Three, two, three, eight, little!"


    After the results came out, some people were happy and others worried. Those who are right are in high spirits, while those who are wrong are in low spirits.

 Chapter 261

    "Good luck, sir."


    At this time, a burst of fragrant wind hit, and then a Jiao body directly squeezed into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "You are good or bad, sir."


    Beauty will chip out, charming looking at Lin ruofeng, said, "that people wish you this to continue to win."


    "Ha ha, you must be my lucky star tonight."


    Lin ruofeng laughs. After he Guan''s dice are shaken and put down, Lin ruofeng says, "I believe you will bring me good luck, so I''ll count this one."


    Ten!


    A million!


    When Lin ruofeng put a million chips on the 10 o''clock position, there was a sound of cool air around the table.


    Like Lin ruofeng, there are not many moats pressing one million at a time, let alone one million points. The probability of hitting is too low. It is basically no different from giving money.


    "Sir, you --"


    the beauty in her arms is stunned, with her sexy red lips slightly open. She wants to say that giving money is not your way, right?


    However, thinking of the first time we met just now, Lin ruofeng gave her a tip of 100000 yuan, so she shut up and didn''t say anything.


    "I said that you would bring me good luck, so I believe that I may win the grand prize this time."


    Lin ruofeng said with a laugh.


    "Bet, everybody."


    After the initial consternation, the Dutch official was immediately beaming with joy.


    They represent the company, but if there is a commission, one percent of the Commission, Lin ruofeng can get 10000 if he presses one million at a time.


    At the urging of the Dutch officials, everyone made bets one after another.


    However, in addition to a young man who bet 20000 points with Lin ruofeng, others chose the size of the bet.


    After all, the size of the pressure, the probability of pressure is one-half, and the pressure points, the probability of pressure is one eighteenth, not in the same breath.


    "Go


    Full of excitement, he Guan opened the die Gu, the next second, the whole table around a quiet.


    Looking at the figures, many people are even more surprised and dumbfounded.


    2¡¢ Three, five, three points add up to exactly ten.


    Lin Ruo is under pressure!


    And the pressure is one million, one to ten odds, that is ten million ah.


    Once, I made 10 million.


    This luck has gone against the sky.


    After the silence, there were bursts of cool sounds.


    At this moment, he Guan was pale.


    Although losing the company''s money will not deduct his basic salary, it will certainly make the company dissatisfied with him, and even dismiss him.


    "Here - congratulations."


    After the beauty in her arms was stunned, she suddenly responded, and then quickly gave Lin ruofeng a kiss on her face.


    "I have said that you are my lucky star. You just said that if I can win this game, I will certainly win."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and opened his mouth lightly.


    In fact, all the so-called lucky stars are bullshit. The reason why he can hit them twice is that he has opened up the ability of perspective, and the points in the dice are clear at a glance.


    "Wow, I''ve won. I''ve won too. I''ll follow the local tyrant brother. They are popular and spicy."


    The young man, who followed Lin ruofeng for 20000 yuan, made 200000 yuan at one time, and immediately danced happily.


    "Ah, I knew I had mixed up with the local tyrant brother. I regret that my hundreds of thousands of money have been washed away."


    "That''s to say, I''m so sorry. People dare to press one million at a time, but I dare not press tens of thousands. I really regret it."


    Many people beat their chests and feet, regretting that they didn''t bet with Lin ruofeng.


    Ten million chips piled up in front of him. Lin ruofeng, with a faint smile on his face, continued to say to the Dutch official, "go on."


    "This -"


    the hands of the Dutch officials are shaking. It''s a question whether he can go out of the gambling house tonight if he meets such a restless and reasonable player and presses the number again.


    "What are you shaking with?"


    Just then, a man with a ferocious tattoo on his arm passed by. He saw that he Guan''s hand was shaking and his face sank. He cheered.


    "I, I''m fine."


    He Guan wiped the sweat on his forehead and was ready to roll the dice.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll do it."


    The big man suddenly stopped he Guan and said, "my hands are itching. Let me play."


    He Guan immediately felt as if he had been granted amnesty and quickly gave up his position to the big man.


    "Oh, this brother is lucky tonight."


    Looking at the chips piled up in front of Lin ruofeng, the man laughed.


    "OK, OK."Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Thirteen Brothers -"


    at this time, he Guan was beside the big man and whispered.


    After listening to the words of he Guan, Zhang shisan took a look at Lin ruofeng, shook the dice in his hand and put it down. He said, "young man, I''m lucky. Do you still dare to gamble?"


    "Why not?"


    Lin ruofeng turned her eyes to the beauty in her arms and said, "you are my lucky star tonight. How many points do you want to press?"


    "Ah?"


    The beauty was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng threw the problem to her.


    After thinking about it, the beauty said, "well, then press 18 o''clock."


    This point, beauty is after careful consideration, want 18 points, unless three dice are six.


    The probability is low.


    "OK, ten million, eighteen."


    Lin ruofeng pushed 10 million chips forward and pushed them all at 18 o''clock.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng was surrounded by a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes, who couldn''t help being rude.


    What is a ten million throw?


    That''s a million dollars.


    Although the people who come here to play are either rich or expensive, it''s very rare to hit one million people at a time, let alone Lin ruofeng, who has hit ten million people at a time. So far, it hasn''t happened.


    The crowd was in a commotion, and soon the story spread. All the people who had participated in gambling in other places immediately gathered together, and they wanted to see who they were. They were so angry. In Lin ruofeng''s arms, a beautiful woman opens her mouth wide. She never thought that one day her words would be so valuable.

 Chapter 262

    The scene of the riot was full of discussion.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose because you win all the money."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke faintly.


    "-"


    around Lin ruofeng, a group of people are speechless. Even if the money is won, it is money. How can it be so wasted?


    Later, when the people who came over learned that Lin ruofeng''s 10 million was won by him, they didn''t know what to say.


    Such a low probability has been met by him. Do you want to win again?


    If you win again this time, you will be out of luck.


    If you bet 10 million yuan, you can earn 100 million yuan directly.


    A hundred million, even if there are rich people here, but still can''t help breathing.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s 10 million yuan of chips, Zhang shisan looks a little ugly.


    Because a hundred million gambling capital has exceeded the limit he can bear.


    Although he knew that Lin ruofeng''s chance of hitting 18 o''clock was very low, he didn''t dare to drive.


    In case of 18 o''clock, the casino will give Lin ruofeng 100 million yuan. It is estimated that xinlie can eat him.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang shisan said, "this gentleman is very angry, but I''m just a small person in the gambling house for such a big bet. I don''t have the right to gamble with you. If you really want to gamble, I''ll inform the prince, and he will come to gamble with you in person."


    As soon as Zhang shisan''s voice fell, there was a sigh in the crowd. Originally, everyone came to see that this might be the most serious gamble since the establishment of the tycoon''s casino. As a result, Zhang shisan was forced to stop because he did not dare to gamble.


    "Yes, I just want to play."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll invite the prince."


    Zhang shisan turned and left.


    After Zhang shisan left, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, do you want to see how many points are under here?"


    "Yes, please open it."


    In the crowd, the crowd roared and wondered if it was 18 o''clock under the dice cup.


    "Well, in fact, I''m curious. I''d like to know if I''m still so lucky this time."


    Lin ruofeng opened the dice cup with a smile.


    3¡¢ Four, five, twelve.


    It''s not the 18 points he''s pressing.


    "I''ll save ten million."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    In fact, this time, he did not use the perspective to see the points under the stock cup, because he knew that once he pressed 10 million, Zhang shisan would not dare to gamble with him. In this way, he could directly lead to the prince.


    "Brother, you really escaped."


    "Just threw out ten million, did not expect to come back to their own hands."


    "Brother, do you dare to continue to gamble points later?"


    People in the crowd had different expressions.


    "You have to bet on points."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "come out to play. It''s a thrill. No matter who comes, I''ll bet on points, and it''s 10 million chips."


    "Lying in the trough, bull force."


    "Big brother, if I don''t support the wall, I will obey you."


    "666666, wait and see."


    Obviously, the appearance of Lin ruofeng directly lifted the atmosphere of the scene to a climax.


    At this time, in a room not far away, a middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his face listened carefully to Zhang shisan''s report. When Zhang shisan finished speaking, he said in a deep voice: "look, whose membership card does he use to mortgage his chips?"


    The middle-aged man with scar on his face is the famous Prince xinlie.


    Xinlie can see Lin ruofeng through the camera, but everyone in the room doesn''t know Lin ruofeng.


    "All right."


    After Zhang shisan went out, he came back soon.


    "Prince, it has been found out that the membership card belongs to Sun Yu."


    Zhang shisan said in a deep voice.


    "Sun Yu? Why is the name so strange? "


    The crown prince frowned. Every membership card was issued after he personally reviewed it. However, Sun Yu was a stranger to him.


    "Prince, Sun Yu is the boss of Daiya cosmetics company. He offended you a few years ago, but he never showed up again."


    After Zhang shisan''s reminding, the prince suddenly realized that a few years ago, a guy named Sun Yu was banned by him.


    "Prince, I have just made an investigation and found that Sun Yu has transferred Daiya cosmetics company to ruofeng cosmetics company, and the current president is this person."


    Zhang shisan continued.


    Hearing the speech, xinlie nods and looks at Zhang shisan with appreciation. Zhang shisan is worthy of being one of his most capable assistants. He has investigated Lin ruofeng''s identity so quickly."Go and gamble with him. I''ll see what he wants to do."


    Xinlie grows up and takes the lead out of the room.


    "Here comes the prince."


    When the prince came with Zhang shisan and others, the people automatically gave them a way.


    When he learned that the number of points just shaken out was not 18, Zhang shisan was silent.


    He didn''t have that authority just now. If he had it, he would gamble, because his chance of winning was too big.


    "You want to play a big game?"


    When he came to Lin ruofeng, the prince gave Lin ruofeng a light look and asked calmly.


    "Yeah, just playing around."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Well, I''ll play with you. How do you want to play? "


    the prince went to the position where the dealer stood and said faintly.


    "It''s easy! If you do business, I''ll still press the number, ten million, only play one game, no matter win or lose, I''ll stop


    "Good!"


    The prince nodded, grabbed the dice cup, suddenly shook it, and then smashed it on the table.


    "Come on!"


    The prince gestured that Lin ruofeng could press down.


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth gently smiles, eyes of perspective start, and directly penetrates the dice cup. He finds that there are three six and eighteen points inside.


    "Just now I pressed three sixes, but the guy around you didn''t dare to drive. If I did, I would lose. I don''t believe in evil."


    Said here, Lin ruofeng pause, mouth a grin, said, "I still pressure 18 points."


    It''s still 18 o''clock. Even the chips don''t need to move.


    "Are you sure it''s going to be 18 o''clock?"


    The prince asked in a deep voice, with a gloomy face.


    "Of course, a gentleman''s word, a whip."


    Anyway, said Ruolin, "it''s Yishuo who gives you the most."


    "Good!"


    The prince nodded, a hand quietly stretched under the table, at this time, a very small magnet appeared in his hand, under the attraction of the small magnet, a dice suddenly rolled, six became five.


    "Go With a low drink, the prince grasps the dice and then opens it.

 Chapter 263

    "Eighteen o''clock!"


    Just at the moment when the prince opened the dice cup, Lin ruofeng suddenly pressed his hands on the table and burst out.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s physical strength has been extremely terrible. He controls his strength. In that moment, the dice that the prince had touched changed from five to six.


    Open the dice cup, people''s eyes involuntarily turn to the points in the dice cup, and then there is a sound of cold breath.


    Three six, eighteen.


    Lin Ruo is under pressure.


    With a ratio of one to ten, that is to make a hundred million!


    It''s like a fantasy.


    There are many CEOs here, but they are not Wang Jianlin. One hundred million is not a small goal for them. It is not so easy for them to make a net profit of one hundred million.


    Compared with them, Lin ruofeng''s one hundred million profit is too easy.


    The noise around the table was earth shaking.


    It''s exciting. It''s too exciting.


    Although they are not gambling, but they witnessed this moment, feel incomparably exciting.


    "You cheat!"


    The crown prince''s face was gloomy. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "it''s clearly 17 o''clock inside, but it turns into 18 o''clock in the end."


    "I cheat?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "I think you are cheating, right? How do you know that the number of points in the dice is 17 before it is revealed? "


    Asked by Lin ruofeng, the crown prince''s face changed. Then he realized that it was really inappropriate for him to say this sentence in public. At this time, he had found that some people looked at him with a strong color of suspicion.


    So, the prince quickly explained: "I''m sorry, just now I lost my temper. When you pressed 18 o''clock, I was thinking, it''s better to be 17 o''clock, the closest to 18 o''clock, which will make you extremely upset."


    "Now, if you are willing to accept defeat, come with me and I will transfer one hundred million yuan to your account."


    "No, plus the 10 million we won before, it''s 110 million."


    Lin ruofeng corrected with a smile.


    "One hundred million can afford it, and you can lose ten million?"


    The prince snorted and turned to leave.


    "Ha ha, you''ve made a hundred million. You''ll leave a memorial for me."


    Lin ruofeng reached out and grabbed the three dice in his hand. Then he followed the prince and walked to the room not far away.


    After entering the room, the prince gave a look, and immediately the two men closed the door of the room.


    "You cheated."


    The prince''s eyes twinkled with fierce eyes, staring at Lin ruofeng.


    "Ha ha? Did I cheat? "


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly, takes out a dice and pinches it hard. Suddenly, a corner of the dice is crushed, revealing a dark metal part inside the dice.


    "With fake dice on the top and special magnet on the bottom, you can control the number of points at will. I have to say, you really know how to play."


    Lin ruofeng throws the dice to the crown prince, light mouth.


    The crown prince''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng saw through their tricks.


    But what if you see through their tricks?


    This is his territory. Here, what he says is the edict. So, the prince said in a cold voice, "I really cheated, but I think you cheated too, otherwise the last 17:00 will not become 18:00. There is a rule in my gambling house, that is, dare to cheat in my gambling house and cut off a hand. Do you want to keep your left hand or right hand?


    ¡±


    "how? Are you willing to accept defeat? "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is not smiling. He says, "I don''t want to kill people. Don''t force me."


    "It''s not us who forced you. It''s you who want to die. You dare to cheat on our territory."


    Zhang shisan''s face was cold and forced toward Lin ruofeng.


    "So you want to do it?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. With a flick of his finger, a dice shot out like lightning, right in the middle of Zhang shisan''s knee.


    "Click!"


    The next second, the sound of broken bones was very clear. Zhang shisan''s feet softened and knelt down on the ground. Then he held the broken leg and groaned.


    "You -"


    the crown prince''s face suddenly changed, and he could see clearly that it was Lin ruofeng''s dice that attacked Zhang shisan. With one dice, Zhang shisan''s knee could be broken, so strong -


    obviously, this is not an ordinary person.


    The person who can get to the position of Prince naturally has a lot of eyesight. With a glance, he can tell that Lin ruofeng is not the one he can stay.


    "Take thirteen out to bandage, and all the others will leave."


    The prince xinlie orders in a deep voice.


    Soon, except for him and Lin ruofeng, all the others left the room."What''s your name, brother?"


    Prince xinlie stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Lin ruofeng, the forest of the forest, Zhou Zhiruo, the wind of the breeze."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Brother Lin."


    The prince said, "I don''t think brothers Lin came to my site just to play dice, do they?"


    "Dealing with smart people is fun." Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "indeed, I''m here to discuss with you about the export of our company, and I won''t play games with you. I bought the original Daiya cosmetics company. I know Sun Yu has offended you, so his products have never been exported from the wharf of Haitian city, but now it belongs to me in the company, and I need to solve the backlog of products through export The problem. "


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng is very direct, and the prince has no procrastination, because in the face of absolute strength, he has no right to choose.


    "Well, since the prince is so cheerful, my purpose here has been achieved. Goodbye."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and turned to leave.


    "Brother Lin, wait a minute."


    The prince suddenly stopped Lin ruofeng and said, "brother Lin, with your skill, don''t you want to break out in the underground world of Haitian city?"


    the prince''s eyes flashed, ambitious, and said in a deep voice: "as long as you and I join hands, we will be able to defeat Luo batian and take his place as the real emperor of the underground world of Haitian city."


    Lin ruofeng''s skill shocked the prince. He wanted to win over Lin ruofeng and kill Luo batian.


    "Not interested."


    In the face of the prince''s proposal, Lin ruofeng''s attitude is very insipid. After all, he is a member of the national special forces Longya. Although he has retired, his blood is still flowing in his bones. How can he be reduced to being a gangster?


    The prince opened his mouth, but Lin ruofeng refused so simply.


    "Prince, I used force to crush you today, and I made 10 million yuan from your gambling house. You must be unconvinced." Lin ruofeng turned his back to the prince and said, "I think I will give you a big gift soon. The value of this gift is far more than 110 million. You''ll see."

 Chapter 264

    After coming out of the rich man''s casino, Lin ruofeng smiles, which is incomparably brilliant.


    Because the tycoon''s casinos not only solved the problem of overstocking goods, but also made 110 million yuan from the casinos. In this way, they can not only pay back the money owed to the bank, but also have 10 million yuan left.


    The next day, when he returned to the company, Lin ruofeng asked Hao Ren, the only one left by the marketing department, to explore markets in poor countries around the world. Moreover, Lin ruofeng also promised that if he could develop overseas markets well, he would be promoted to Vice Minister of the marketing department.


    Opening up overseas market is one of the company''s strategic objectives. It can not only solve the problem of overstocking products, but also is very necessary for long-term development.


    After all, at this stage, the company''s new products are still under research and development. In order to maintain the daily operation of the company, these old products need to continue to glow.


    After explaining the matter, Lin ruofeng came to the R & D building.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Liu Zhen came up with a red face.


    "How''s it going? Is there any progress? "


    Lin ruofeng is very interested in the research and development of water supply in Xiaolin village.


    "So far everything is going well." When it comes to new products, Liu Zhen said excitedly, "at present, he has repeatedly synthesized three small-scale products in the laboratory. The difference between the three syntheses is very small, and all the values fluctuate within the allowable error range, indicating that the product performance is very stable, which indicates that strategic achievements have been achieved in the laboratory. Next, I will arrange the pilot test in the workshop Scale up production, if there is no problem in pilot scale-up production, then the whole new product development process can be determined. "


    "Well, hard work, pay more attention to rest."


    Lin ruofeng patted Liu Zhen on the shoulder and said, "haven''t you had a good rest these days? I''ve heard that you''ve been staying in the company these days and haven''t come home. "


    "Ha ha -"


    Liu Zhen said with a smile, "it''s been several years, and I''m excited to finally develop a new product. Even if I go back, I can''t sleep. I just wait for the new product to come out and have a rest."


    "Good! After the new product is made, I''ll give you a holiday. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "but you still need to rest these days. The development of new products is the lifeblood of a company. Now the lifeblood of our company is in your hands. You can''t fall ill."


    "It''s OK, Mr. Lin, you can rest assured. If you are really sleepy, I will go to the company dormitory to have a rest."


    "OK, then I won''t disturb your work."


    Knowing that the new product is going well, Lin ruofeng has a lot of peace in mind.


    After coming out of the R & D office, Lin ruofeng received a phone call from Su Geyao. In the phone call, Su Geyao said that people from the State Administration of Taxation suddenly came to the company to review the accounts.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng sneer, it seems that Luotian group can''t help but, officially to rest assured food company.


    Soon afterwards, Lin ruofeng received a call from Xu Kaijin, asking him to meet him in a coffee shop.


    When he came to the coffee shop, in a hidden corner, Xu Kaijin handed an envelope to Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice: "this is the evidence of tax evasion of Luotian group in recent years, and there are also some illegal activities, which are enough to overthrow Luotian group."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, Luotian group is from black to white, if you really want to find relevant evidence, it is very simple. Moreover, after Xu Kaijin arrived at Luotian group, he was directly the deputy director of the finance department, with great authority. Moreover, Ge yuan, director of the Finance Department of Luotian group, spent most of his energy on flattering Luo Yingjun, and had no sense of defense against Xu Kaijin, which enabled Xu Kaijin to collect enough evidence in just a few


    days.


    "I have done all the things you asked me to do for you. I hope you can keep your promise."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xu Kaijin said seriously.


    "Of course, Lin ruofeng is a man of his word."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "the collapse of Luotian group is imminent. Do you have any plans?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xu Kaijin gave a wry smile. It was Lin ruofeng who broke his dream. Now, what''s his plan?


    Obviously, after talking with Su Geyao, he can''t go back to the food company. Now Luotian group will collapse, and he will become an unemployed person.


    He is looking for a job again, and it is estimated that his salary will not be much better than that in the rest assured food company.


    "No plans for the moment."


    Xu Kaijin light said, "maybe find a small company, safe and stable work."


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I''ve taken over a company now. At present, there is a lack of a minister in the finance department. Why don''t you come to work in my company? In terms of welfare, I promise that it won''t be lower than what you are doing at home."


    At present, there is a lack of a director in the financial department of a cosmetics company, and Xu Kaijin''s ability is still very good and competent."Ha ha - aren''t you afraid of my manipulation in accounting?"


    Xu Kaijin showed a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Not afraid."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile, "since I dare to use you, I''m not afraid of your hands, because in my company, you don''t dare!"


    "Well, since you dare to use me, I will go to work in your company after Luotian group becomes a past tense."


    Xu Kaijin nodded. At present, with his ability, it is difficult for him to find a better job. Since Lin ruofeng has offered him such an opportunity, he has no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, there is another reason for him to make up his mind to work in Lin ruofeng''s company, that is, he doesn''t believe in Lin ruofeng.


    To work in Lin ruofeng''s company, he can control the company''s top secret information to protect himself.


    As long as Lin ruofeng does anything against him, he can fight back with the information he has.


    Lin ruofeng knows what Xu Kaijin thinks, but he doesn''t care because he really values his ability and experience when he lets Xu Kaijin work in his company.


    At present, there is only one person left in the financial department of a cosmetics company, and he is still an ordinary staff member. Although he has been promoted to assistant minister, he is still not enough to cope with the huge financial work. Xu Kaijin''s experience and ability are indeed needed.


    As for his misdemeanor, Lin ruofeng believes that as long as he is treated well enough, his misdemeanor will be destroyed. After leaving the cafe, Lin ruofeng took the information and went directly to the municipal government. It''s time to solve Luotian group.

 Chapter 265

    Two days later, on the top floor of the most luxurious hotel in Haitian city, Luotian group held a press conference and reception here again to entertain prominent figures in the business and political circles of Haitian city.


    As for the reason for the banquet, it is that a certain business of Luotian group is about to make a breakthrough. The civilized saying is that the business area will cover the whole Haitian city, while the popular saying is -


    Monopoly!


    With the dispatch of the invitation, almost all the dignified people in Haitian city will come out.


    We all want to see which business of Luotian group has made such great progress.


    After all, monopoly matters too much.


    Monopoly means that the price of a certain industry is completely set by Luotian group. In this case, will it affect other industries?


    Rest assured that food companies are also invited.


    At the time of receiving the invitation, Su Geyao was very depressed. Now that she was assured of the competitive relationship between the food company and Luotian group, Luotian group would invite her to participate. This is totally illogical.


    Unless Luotian group does not regard the food company as a competitor.


    And this possibility -


    is very large.


    When he thought of this possibility, Su Geyao was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. This is a fact. With the scale of Luotian group, he really didn''t pay attention to the safe food company.


    "Are you going to the party?"


    Su ballad left this problem to Lin ruofeng.


    The last reception was accompanied by Lin ruofeng. This time, if she still went, she would let Lin ruofeng go with her.


    Although she is reluctant to admit it, the fact is that with Lin ruofeng by her side, she has a sense of security.


    "Go, why not?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes and said, "you know, I''ve run a whole company by myself, and I can''t eat any poor food. I''ll count it --"


    "well, I haven''t had a full meal for a week. How can I let go of this opportunity now? Tonight, we''re just going to eat and drink. Keep a low profile. We must keep a low profile. "


    Low key?


    Su Geyao turned a big white eye. Last time you said it was a good low-key, but he was in a terrible mess at the party and beat Luo Yingjun. No, No.


    Now that Lin ruofeng hasn''t gone, he starts to keep a low profile. Su Geyao stares at Lin ruofeng with suspicion. He has to consider whether he should go to the party with Lin ruofeng.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just cheating on food and drink."


    Facing Su Geyao''s suspicious eyes, Lin ruofeng shrugs his shoulders, and his face is full of innocent expression.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Su ballad shakes her head, not thinking whether Lin ruofeng will cause trouble at the reception. She decides to attend the reception.


    Since Luotian group has sent her an invitation, in view of the competitive relationship between the two, no matter whether Luotian group is magnanimous or looks down upon Xiaoxin food company, she must go.


    Because, she can''t let Luotian group look down on her.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lin ruofeng and Su Geyao appeared on time.


    The reception was arranged at 8 p.m., but at 7 p.m., there was a news conference of Luotian group.


    When Su ballad and Lin ruofeng came to the hotel, the press conference had just begun.


    Luo batian, the president of Luotian group, stood on the high stage and filled with microphones in front of him.


    "Mr. Luo, I heard that your group has made a breakthrough in a certain business. I wonder if Mr. Luo can tell me which business he is in?"


    A reporter directly asked this question that everyone is concerned about.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient to disclose this problem for the time being. At the reception, everyone will know."


    Luo batian pushed away the problem and left the suspense at the reception.


    "Mr. Luo, I also have a question. A few days ago, your company and assured food company launched a competition for the market in Liuhe District, but the final result turned out to be a complete victory for assured food company. I want to know, what do you think about the failure of Luotian group?"


    Some reporters are very bold, even dare to expose the scars of Luotian group at the press conference. Sure enough, Luo batian''s face was a little gloomy and said in a deep voice: "first of all, I''d like to say sorry to those affected vegetable farmers. We made some mistakes when we formulated our strategies. As for your great victory, I don''t agree with you. Because of some special reasons, rest assured that the food company just has the upper hand for the time being, and, as far as I know, let go Heart food company also suffered heavy losses, so the temporary slight advantage does not mean anything. "


    "Mr. Luo, it''s nothing for you to say that you have the upper hand. Does it mean that Luotian group will take other actions in the future, and the economic war with rest assured food company will continue?"


    "I won''t answer that question." Luo batian looks serious and criticizes the reporter, "I hope you media reporters, no matter when you are asking questions or reporting, should be practical and realistic, and don''t make wild guesses, so as to mislead you. As I said just now, rest assured that the food company will only occupy a small part of the market temporarilyThe advantage is just a fact. It doesn''t mean that Luotian group will take other actions in the future. OK, the next question


    In the following period of time, Luo batian answered some other questions, but obviously, as an old fox, Luo batian seems to have answered every reporter''s question, but there is no substantive content at all.


    This also makes people look forward to the next reception.


    Soon, the news conference ended. Although Luo batian didn''t say anything substantive, Lin ruofeng was very clear in his heart.


    Because he''s behind the scenes.


    Luo batian thinks that he is the operator of the chess game, but he is just a chess piece in Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    After the press conference, everyone moved directly to the reception on the top floor.


    It''s still here.


    When Su ballad and Lin ruofeng appeared, there was another riot.


    Two people appear again in the reception scene, this is a lot of people did not expect.


    Because, in view of the contradiction between Luotian group and assured food company, there is no reason to entertain assured food company.


    And, even if the banquet, Su song ballad should not appear.


    However, so many impossibilities happen, which is more intriguing.


    As for the appearance of Lin ruofeng, it makes many people active. Because at the last cocktail party, Lin ruofeng didn''t give Luo Tian Group face and beat Luo Yingjun''s people. Even Luo Yingjun was soft hearted. Today he came again. Is the cocktail party going to make waves?

 Chapter 266

    With the emergence of Lin ruofeng and Su Geyao, the atmosphere of the reception suddenly changed very different.


    In addition, Luo batian said at a news conference that during the reception, he would know in which business Luo Tian Group is going to monopolize Haitian city.


    Many people feel that today''s reception will not be so peaceful.


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng and Su ruofeng enlivens many people''s minds. However, it is obvious that few people are optimistic about Su ruofeng and Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Su Geyao, a famous iceberg beauty in Haitian city, stood here, and no one came to say hello.


    Because everyone is afraid to get too close to Su Geyao, so Luotian group is thinking about it.


    "Hey, can you pay attention to the influence?"


    No one comes up to say hello. Su Geyao finds that Lin ruofeng, an asshole, is constantly stuffing food into his mouth while holding a glass of wine. His appearance as if there is no one else is crazy.


    "I''ve said that I''m only here to eat and drink in a low key tonight."


    Lin ruofeng turned his head, his mouth was still stuffed with food, and he said vaguely.


    His mouth said so, but his heart was thinking, now I''m not full, where can I get the strength when I make a move later?


    "You -"


    Su Geyao turns his head to one side angrily. It''s really out of sight.


    Soft music was playing, and nothing unexpected happened at the scene. It was like a normal cocktail party.


    Lin ruofeng is just eating there, and no one invites her to dance. This is just in line with the temperament of Su ballad. She is just sitting quietly in a corner with a glass of red wine in her hand, drinking occasionally. She is very comfortable.


    However, a few minutes later, a deep sound of footsteps came. Su Geyao looked up and saw Luo Yingjun walking towards him with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Su, can you dance a beautiful song?"


    Go to Su song ballad in front of Luo handsome face with a faint smile.


    Su ballad''s face is stiff. Sure enough, she still can''t spend this evening''s reception safely.


    Su song ballad has not yet refused, a voice from afar.


    "Oh, you invite my woman to dance. Do you think I''m a decoration?"


    With such a rush, Su ballad knows it''s Lin ruofeng.


    This son of a bitch, he just talked. He even beat one. Su GE''s face is hot. It''s really humiliating.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming towards him, Luo Yingjun suddenly lowered his face and said, "Su Geyao, if you can promise to be my woman, maybe you can rest assured that the food company will save you. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Smell speech, Su ballad face suddenly cold down, looking at Luo Yingjun one eye, coldly said: "Mr. Luo, please pay attention to your words, even if my rest assured food company closed down, I will not let Luotian group better."


    Su Geyao just thinks that Luo Yingjun is threatening her with Luotian group, but he doesn''t know the real meaning of his words.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Yingjun said with a smile on his face: "do you really think that if you want to bring down the assured food company, how much loss will Luotian group have? Su ballad, Su ballad, you are still too young. Tonight, rest assured that the food company will become history. "


    "What nonsense is that?"


    Lin ruofeng had come over and looked at Luo Yingjun and said, "I said Luo Yingjun, are you a fish? Why don''t you have a little memory? Why do you jump out again soon after I hit you? "


    "Ha ha, Lin ruofeng!"


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Luo Yingjun''s eyes twinkled with the light of resentment and said viciously, "your good days are coming to an end. I advise you to prepare a good coffin for yourself."


    The meaning of Luo Yingjun is clear in Lin ruofeng''s heart. The meaning of Luo Yingjun''s words must be that the killing God Pavilion will send experts to kill him.


    Lin ruofeng sneered, soldiers come to the future, water comes to cover up.


    "I''m ready for you, sir!"


    Lin ruofeng slapped him and said, "you''re welcome.".


    Obviously, Luo Yingjun thinks that the trust food company is about to be conquered and sealed up because of financial problems, and Lin ruofeng will die in the hands of the killing God Pavilion. This is why he can''t help jumping out and showing his superiority.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not give him the chance to pretend.


    Don''t say, he is not afraid of killing people in Shenge. Even if he wants to die, he can''t tolerate Luo Yingjun''s arrogance and coercion in front of him.


    "Poof"


    this slap, Lin ruofeng''s strength is not small, directly fan Luo Yingjun out two meters, hit a pair of dancing men and women.


    "Ah


    That woman was also unlucky. She was dancing in high heels. Unexpectedly, when Luo Yingjun hit her, she twisted her feet and sprained to her feet. She sat down on the ground, holding the soles of her feet and Howling miserably.


    All of a sudden, there was a riot at the scene. People in public found that Lin ruofeng was acting again, and this time he even directly attacked Luo Yingjun. They all showed a good look.Not far away, Luo batian, who is talking and laughing with the boss of a certain group, suddenly comes over in a gloomy and angry manner, stares at Lin ruofeng, and says in a cold voice: "Lin ruofeng, are you going too far to hit people at random at my cocktail party?"


    "Too much? I don''t think so. "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "your son doesn''t speak well. I''m just trying to discipline him for you."


    "It''s not your turn to discipline my son."


    The child Ba said, "don''t you know what you said?"


    "Ha ha - I''m not satisfied with every word he said."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer, "he even said that tonight, you can rest assured that the food company will become history. What do you mean? What about food companies? I want to say that Luotian group will become history tonight. Are you angry? "


    "Because of this?"


    Luo batian stares at Lin ruofeng and says coldly, "his words have no problem at all. Tonight, we can rest assured that the food company can really become history."


    Luo batian glanced at the audience and suddenly said, "don''t you really want to know which business of our Luo Tian Group will make a breakthrough? Well, I''ll tell you now. "


    Luo batian''s words directly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    The musician stopped his action, the music stopped, and everyone was staring at Luo batian. Luo batian took a deep breath and said: "we Luotian group and the government have always had a very good cooperative relationship. We have been informed that the food company has a major financial problem. The tax evasion and tax evasion involving a large amount of risks will soon be sealed up by the law enforcement department. Once the food company is sealed up, it will completely belong to our Luotian group in the supply of agricultural products ¡£¡±

 Chapter 267

    what?


    Luo batian''s words, like a bomb into the toilet in general, set off an uproar at the reception.


    At this moment, people''s eyes involuntarily turn to Su Geyao, want to see how Su Geyao will respond.


    People''s eyes converged. Su Geyao was in a daze. She was very clear about the company''s debt. There was no problem at all. How could there be tax evasion?


    And large amount?


    "Everybody -"


    Su Geyao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "we can rest assured that the food company has always been conscientious and will never evade taxes. I believe this may be just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Luo Ba Tian Leng hum, "Su ballad, general manager Su, I''ve got the news. The evidence is solid. Do you want to deny it? What''s more, the people who report tax evasion in your company are the people inside your company. "


    "No way."


    Su GE''s first reaction was to shake his head. The company had never evaded taxes, let alone made an internal report.


    In addition, the company''s internal bills were also made perfect by Xu Kaijin, who left the company.


    Think of here, Su ballad face a change.


    Xu Kaijin!


    Xu Kaijin left.


    Can''t it be that he did something wrong with the accounts?


    At this moment, Su Ge ballad only feels cold.


    Why didn''t she ask others to rearrange their accounts after Xu Kaijin left?


    "What? Why do you look so ugly? Do you remember? "


    A faint smile appeared on Luo Ba Dao''s face, and he felt the pleasure of holding someone''s life.


    Seeing Su ballad''s ugly face and Luo batian''s appearance of winning, other people''s minds suddenly changed.


    Is it true that Su ballad''s assured food company is involved in tax evasion?


    "It''s really unexpected that such a nice looking girl should do something illegal. She really knows people and faces, but she doesn''t know her heart."


    "That is, I will say that a small food company has no courage and strength to fight against Luotian group. It used to rely on tax evasion."


    "Hum, see if those smelly men will flatter her."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    In the face of the public discussion, Su Geyao was stunned at this time.


    She is just thinking about a question in her mind now. Did Xu Kaijin cheat in the accounting? That''s why I quit with a guilty conscience.


    If it is true that he has done something wrong in accounting, then who is the person who is directing him?


    It must be Luotian group.


    Seeing that the crowd began to besiege and slander Su''s ballad, Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum, reached out to hold Su''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "sister ballad, don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    I don''t know how to drop, originally she was very worried, and her heart was also very flustered. As a result, after Lin ruofeng held her hand, she immediately felt at ease.


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to those who accused Su Geyao. With a grin on his lips, he suddenly raised his voice and said, "are you fools enough?"


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng''s words shocked the audience.


    Who are the people who can show up here? It turned out that all the elites in the upper class of the city were "stupid".


    Suddenly, many people look at Lin ruofeng in the eyes of murderous.


    "It''s wrong to scold you, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng stood beside Su geballad, glancing at everyone and humming coldly, "are you attacking Su geballad because of Luo batian''s words? A group of stupid forks who are dominated by him are also called the elite of the upper class of Haitian city? "


    After scolding everyone, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Luo batian, squinted at him and said, "you''re going to have this party today, don''t you want to embarrass Su Geyao and me?"


    "There''s no such thing."


    Luobatian voice calm said, "I said before, open this party is to celebrate Luotian group business development."


    "Ha ha, that''s nice. If anyone believes you, it''s really stupid."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "don''t you think we should give an apology to the food company in front of everyone just now?"


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize? "


    Luo batian said faintly, "what I said is just the truth. If I were you, what I should consider now is how to explain tax evasion with the people of the government instead of making trouble here."


    As if catering to Luo batian''s words, as soon as his voice fell, a heavy sound of footsteps came. Then people saw that Lei Zhen, director of Haitian police station, came with several policemen with serious faces.


    "What Luo batian said is true."


    "Nonsense. Luo batian has a good relationship with some people in the government, so he can get information in advance.""People from the police station have come to arrest people. It seems to be true. This time, don''t worry about the food company."


    "I chose to arrest people in such a public place. It seems that Luotian group is warning others."


    Seeing people from the police station appear, many people whisper.


    "How could that be?"


    Su Geyao''s body trembles and her face is pale. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, she would have fallen down.


    "Don''t be afraid! It''s not irreparable. "


    Lin ruofeng holds Su Geyao and says in a deep voice.


    Lin ruofeng''s words stopped in other people''s mouth, and immediately caused a burst of laughter. Now the police have come to arrest people, but not to the point of irreparable?


    Comfort people can''t open their eyes and tell lies, can they?


    The scene was very quiet, only the sound of Lei Zhen and other people''s shoes stepping on the floor.


    Lei Zhen and others walked to Luo batian.


    "Lei Ju, I''ve worked hard, but I still need you to go in person."


    Luo batian said with a smile.


    His heart is still very shocked, because this kind of thing, Lei Zhen did not personally come to the need.


    "It''s safer to arrest influential people in person."


    Lei Zhen spoke faintly.


    "A little Su Song is an influential person?"


    Luo batian was stunned, then said with a smile, "ha ha, when it comes to Yan Ming, she is really influential in Haitian city."


    "No, I''m not arresting her."


    Lei Zhen shook his head and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Luo batian, now the police suspect that you have a direct relationship with a homicide case five years ago, so please go back with us for investigation."


    "In addition, you Luotian group are suspected of serious tax evasion, smuggling, gambling, black boxing and other illegal activities. From now on, all businesses of Luotian group will stop operation immediately and accept examination."


    What?


    The thunder shocked the audience.


    It turns out that Lei Zhen came here in person to arrest Luo batian. This result is beyond everyone''s expectation.

 Chapter 268

    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible


    Luo batian was furious, "the news I got is not like this."


    "I don''t care what kind of information you get, but now you have to go back with me to be investigated."


    Lei Zhen''s cold mouth.


    "I want my lawyer. You can''t do this to me."


    Luo batian completely lost his temper, and never had the calmness that everything was under his control before.


    The news he got from his own people was that he was relieved that the food company was evading taxes, and all this was arranged by him. How could it be that Luotian group is in trouble now?


    Although Luotian group has successfully washed white, there are still a lot of shady black bottoms. Unexpectedly, these black bottoms have been dug out now.


    Now, Luo batian is really flustered.


    "You can go to your lawyer, but you''d better go back to the police station if you have anything to say."


    Lei Zhen''s face was very calm, and then told his men, "take Luo batian and Luo Yingjun away."


    The police chief personally ordered to arrest people. Even if he was forced like Luo batian, he didn''t dare to resist. If he dared to resist violently, Lei Zhen had the right to bring him to justice.


    Soon, Luo batian and Luo Yingjun were handcuffed and taken away by the police.


    When walking by Lin ruofeng, Lei Zhen glances at Lin ruofeng, and his heart is dark. Because the illegal evidence of Luotian group is provided by Lin ruofeng, he can''t imagine where Lin ruofeng gets so many illegal evidence of Luotian group.


    When these evidences are in front of us, even if Luotian group is a very influential enterprise in Haitian city, it will not be tolerated.


    The whole party was very quiet.


    It was not until the police left that there was an uproar.


    The people who can appear at the reception, although they are scolded by Lin ruofeng as idiots, are clear in their hearts.


    On such occasions, Luo batian and Luo Yingjun are arrested, and Luo Tian Group is sealed off by law enforcement departments, which means that Luo Tian Group is finished.


    Because Luotian group has great influence and has close cooperation with some government departments, who dares to investigate them under normal circumstances?


    Even if they check, they can get information in advance.


    But this time, they got false news. It is obvious that the government has changed its attitude towards Luotian group.


    Catching people in this public place basically means that Luotian group will never turn over.


    Although we had psychological preparation before, this will certainly not be calm, but still no one expected that this is more than calm, it is a storm.


    If so, who is the calmest person at the reception? Naturally, Lin ruofeng is no doubt.


    Because he''s in charge of all this.


    The specific operation is responsible by Lei Zhen and mayor Zhou Feifei.


    Lin ruofeng has saved Zhou Feifei''s father and Lei Zhen''s daughter, and there is strong evidence that Luo batian and Luo Yingjun have been arrested.


    Looking at all this, Su Geyao has a sense of survival. She thought the safe food was finished, but she didn''t expect that Luotian group was the one who had the problem.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    Su Geyao clapped her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Su Geyao and said with a smile, "you are not afraid of the shadow. Don''t worry that the food company has no financial problems. You don''t need to worry about it at all."


    "Look at what you said. Just now everyone thought that the police were here to catch me."


    White Lin ruofeng one eye, Su song ballad not good gas said.


    Such a thing happened at the reception. Even the host of the reception was arrested. The reception naturally broke up in a bad mood.


    Su Geyao''s home is in a very high-end community in the center of the city. Lin ruofeng takes her to the gate of the community and she turns her out.


    Her reason is: Lin ruofeng is her cousin Qin Shiyun''s boyfriend, if her parents see her downstairs, it is easy to cause misunderstanding.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to return to the hotel, he received a strange phone call.


    "Hello, who''s calling?"


    After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s me. I''m xinlie."


    There was a suppressed voice coming from the mobile phone.


    Xinlie?


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng thinks about who xinlie is. Isn''t xinlie the prince.


    "Oh, it''s you. Why? What''s wrong with calling me so late? Do you want to play two dice with me? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin is joking."


    Xinlie is a little embarrassed. Playing dice with you is not giving you money.


    "Mr. Lin, can we, can we meet?"


    In fact, in the first time when Luo batian had an accident, he was surprised and thought of Lin ruofeng.Because, when Lin ruofeng left his casino, he said he would give him a big gift worth more than 100 million yuan.


    Therefore, he wanted to confirm whether it was Lin ruo''s dried.


    "It''s too late, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "It''s time for supper."


    The Xin lie does not give up heart of say.


    "Well, I haven''t had enough before."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    If Su Ge hears these words, he may be scolded as a loser. After eating so much at the party, he has the face to say that he is not full.


    More than ten minutes later, a brand-new Ferrari sports car stopped in front of Lin ruofeng. The door opened and xinlie appeared from the car.


    "awesome, nouveau riche, you have a very strong car."


    Looking at the yellow Ferrari, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said.


    "OK, OK."


    Facing Lin ruofeng again, xinlie is beating a drum in her heart. This is the god man who can kill Luo batian without blood. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Lin ruofeng to death, otherwise Luo batian''s today is his tomorrow.


    "Where shall we go for supper?"


    Asked xinlie.


    "Just find a roadside stall and have some barbecue to save trouble."


    Lin ruofeng said indifferently.


    "Roadside stall?"


    Xinlie opens her eyes wide, and she can''t help muttering. Are all the characters so different now?


    So, xinlie really drove him to a roadside barbecue stand.


    "Boss, give me ten kebabs of mutton, two kebabs of pork kidney, and some vegetarian dishes. I''ll eat so much. What do you eat, order it yourself."


    After sitting down, Lin ruofeng said unambiguously.


    See, xinlie also ordered some kebabs, and then ordered a box of beer.


    After eating kebabs for one hundred years, Lin ruofeng said with emotion: "this reminds me of the time when I was in high school, I went out to have barbecue with my brothers in the middle of the night. It''s really memorable."


    Lin ruofeng said this, but also let xinlie think of when he was a little gangster, and his brothers natural things. For a moment, he felt that the distance between him and Lin ruofeng was getting closer.

 Chapter 269

    "Well, brother Lin, I''d like to ask about Luo batian. Are you doing it or not?"


    Although in the heart already faintly had guessed, but Xin lie still wants to get Lin ruofeng''s affirmative reply, so, he can completely at ease.


    "Just keep some things in mind. Don''t say them."


    Lin ruofeng made a gesture to xinlie while eating.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s affirmative reply, xinlie was very shocked.


    After fighting with Luo batian Mingming for so many years, he naturally understood how difficult and cunning Luo batian was. Only in this way could he be able to hold his head firmly.


    What''s more, Luotian group has been almost completely purged and has a close relationship with the government. How much energy does it need to use the power of the government to deal with Luotian group?


    Xinlie was so shocked that he didn''t know how to finish the barbecue.


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality."


    After eating, Lin ruofeng stretched, looked at xinlie and said, "in fact, sooner or later there will be something wrong with going black. I''ll give you a suggestion to bleach as soon as possible."


    There is no hatred between him and xinlie, so he will remind xinlie that going black is not the right way after all.


    Because the barbecue place is not far from the hotel, Lin ruofeng refuses the idea that xinlie wants to send him back, and then walks slowly on the road.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Lin ruofeng."


    When passing through a lonely alley, suddenly came a low and cold voice from the alley.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Lin ruofeng''s skin suddenly tightened.


    "Dong Dong -"


    the sound of low footsteps came from the alley, and then a middle-aged man with a dark face appeared.


    With the middle-aged approaching, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the fierce evil spirit of the middle-aged people.


    Obviously, this middle-aged man has killed people, and has killed many people. Otherwise, he might as well have such a strong evil spirit in his body.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are dignified. It''s obvious that those who come are not good.


    "The slayer of God pavilion?"


    Lin ruofeng''s immortal skin runs quietly and asks in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lu Tong, one star elder of killing God Pavilion."


    Lu Tong''s face was gloomy, and his eyes twinkled with bloodthirsty light.


    Elder of killing God pavilion? Lin ruofeng''s heart sank, and the killing God Pavilion had a strict hierarchy. The lowest level was the ordinary master, and above the ordinary master was the elder. The elder was divided into five levels, from one star elder to five-star elder. The higher the level, the higher the status. Above the five-star elder, it was the Deputy Pavilion leader,


    above the Deputy Pavilion leader, it was the pavilion leader.


    The only indicator to distinguish status is combat effectiveness.


    In other words, the higher the status of people, the more powerful the combat effectiveness is.


    Before, Tu Da, Chen Wanli, and even Cang Jingyue were all ordinary masters of the killing God Pavilion.


    It seems that Ruo Xing''s killing was a failure.


    "I should have come to get rid of you, but I wasted a lot of time chasing cangjingyue."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Lu Tong seemed to be looking at a dead man and said faintly, "come on, do you want to make a decision or wait for me? If I do it, you will be dead like the traitor cangjingyue. "


    "Cangjingyue is dead?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course, the only way to betray me is to die."


    Lu Tong is like saying something unimportant. "My time is limited. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it."


    "Well, ten seconds has come. Since you don''t choose to make your own decisions, it seems that I have to do it myself."


    Lu Yin just fell, a shining dagger appeared in his hand, quickly killing Lin ruofeng.


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, Lu Tong came to Lin ruofeng, and the dagger in his hand flashed green light to Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "What a speed


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes shrink. Sure enough, Lu Tong, as an elder, is stronger than Chen Wanli and others.


    Moreover, Lu Tong''s dagger was shining with green light. Obviously, the dagger was poisoned.


    However, there is no influence on Lin ruofeng whether he can quench poison or not. His body has been free from all kinds of poison since he started his life of immortality.


    When he stamped his foot on the ground, Lin ruofeng suddenly retreated.


    "Brush!"


    A chill came, and Lin ruofeng found that his chest clothes had been cut. Fortunately, his reaction was quick enough, and he was not hurt by the dagger.


    "Hey - good reaction speed."


    Lu Tong gave a sneer and a long roar. His dagger danced and killed Lin ruofeng again.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, and his body was shining with light gold.He found that he was not as fast as Lutong, so it was almost impossible for him to escape.


    Only fight to the death!


    Either you die or I live!


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    "Bang!"


    Their fists collided in the air, making a thunderous sound.


    Two people retreat at the same time, in the power competition, two people are equal.


    After shaking his fist, Lin ruofeng felt numb in his arm. He didn''t expect that Lu Tong''s strength was so strong.


    However, Lin ruofeng had a reservation just now. He just didn''t know if Lu Tong was going all out.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng yelled again and rushed to Lu Tong.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two men fought dozens of moves in succession, and their energy overflowed. The green belt around the road suffered a devastating blow.


    In the Vietnam War, Lin ruofeng fell more and more.


    Because Lu Tong had a weapon in his hand and he was unarmed, he had to avoid the dagger in his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    After fighting for more than ten moves, Lin ruofeng did not escape the dagger in Lu Tong''s hand.


    Blood shot, Lin ruofeng only feel a burst of hot pain on his right arm, dagger left a wound on his arm.


    Lin ruofeng snorted and retreated suddenly.


    Lu Tong is so strong that even if he can bring the immortal skin to the extreme, he still can''t resist the dagger in Lu Tong''s hand.


    While his body retreated suddenly, Lin ruofeng was ready for defense.


    But what puzzled him was, shouldn''t Lu Tong take advantage of the victory at this time? But Lu Tong didn''t. instead, he stood still with a dagger and looked at Lin ruofeng with a smile.


    Lu Tong couldn''t have been unaware of the fact that when the enemy was injured, he would take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill him.


    But he didn''t choose to. Why?


    Looking at the winning smile on Lu Tong''s face, Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly brightened. He knew why Lu Tong would not play according to the common sense and did not kill him when he was ill.

 Chapter 270

    Lin ruofeng''s heart is bright.


    Lu Tong is waiting. He is waiting for his own poisonous hair. As long as he has poisonous hair, he can easily kill himself at that time.


    I don''t know that I''m invincible.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved.


    Since he wants to wait until the moment when he is poisoned, he will cooperate with him.


    Lin ruofeng sealed the blood vessels of his wound like lightning, and made a ready action.


    Two minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out blood. He pointed to Lu Tong and cried, "you, you are mean. You use poison."


    "Ha ha, I''m here to kill. As long as I can kill you, how can I be mean?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s "toxin" attack, Lu Tong showed a winning smile on his face.


    The more Lin ruofeng drags on, the better for him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would die in your hands when I was so young. I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    Lin ruofeng sat on the ground slowly, looking at Lu Tong, his face was not willing.


    "Ha ha, it''s undeniable that you have such a strong fighting capacity when you are so young. If you are given the time to grow up, you will have unlimited achievements in the future." Lu Tong stares at Lin ruofeng with an abusive look and says with a smile, "however, not all geniuses can grow up. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Geniuses often show their heads too early and die early. On the contrary, the ordinary people who can finally become peerless experts are those who do not show mountains or dew."


    "Hate, I hate so much."


    Lin ruofeng looks up at the sky and howls, very unwilling.


    "Well, I have to deal with you, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    The dagger in Lu Tong''s hand turned, and his step seemed to be a lot faster.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng''s hair is poisonous now, that is, the fish on the chopping board, which is slaughtered and has no fighting power.


    Walking in front of Lin ruofeng, Lu Tong shook his dagger in his hand and said faintly: "I have said that if you make your own decision, maybe you can still leave the whole body, but now, once I do it, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Is it?"


    When Lu Tong was close enough to himself, Lin ruofeng suddenly showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, he suddenly burst out and hit Lu Tong''s chest with a fist.


    Lu Tong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could break out such a powerful fighting force under poisoning.


    At this time, he did not have any sense of defense, so he did not make any defense.


    "Click!"


    Lin ruofeng''s attack suddenly worked, hitting Lu Tong''s chest with a fist.


    Visible to the naked eye, his chest sagged rapidly.


    With this blow, all the ribs on Lu Tong''s left side were broken, and many of the broken ribs went directly into his body and into his organs.


    "Bang!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s fist, Lu Tong''s body falls directly to the rear, and then falls heavily on the ground.


    This punch almost killed Lu Tong.


    Although Lu Tong was not dead, it was obvious that he had more air in and less air out, and he was dying.


    "How can it be? You, you''re not poisoned at all


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Lu Tong hated him. If he was more careful and waited a little longer, maybe he would not be fooled.


    Of course, he was deceived because he trusted too much in his own poison.


    For more than ten years, as long as he is invaded by his toxin, he will surely die. There has never been a survivor.


    "Ha ha, just a little toxin, you want to deal with me?"


    Lin ruofeng is cold. Now the end has been decided. He has the ability to pretend.


    "Ha ha, ha ha --"


    Lu Tong smiles, but his voice is full of incomparable irony. He never thought that he would die in the hands of his opponent because he was too confident.


    After a long smile, Lu Tong died.


    Lucky!


    Although he killed Lu Tong, Lin ruofeng had a sense of survival.


    If another elder of killing God pavilion was replaced, maybe he would be a corpse now.


    Because if Lu Tong is not confident in his use of drugs, how can he have the chance to attack and kill him?


    Strength, my strength is still far from enough.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist tightly. His current fighting power is not enough to deal with the elder of one star in the killing God Pavilion. He must promote the immortal skin to the realm of Dacheng as soon as possible.


    Now, he already has ice silkworm, but what he lacks is Star River grass.


    Now, it''s easy to get the grass in the sky and the earth?


    This is simply a situation without solutions.


    Lin ruofeng came to the green belt, picked the leaves of different vegetation, and then returned to the hotel. According to the pharmacological collocation, he cooked some ointment with the hot water pot of the hotel and applied it on the wound.After a night''s rest, the next morning, Lin ruofeng washed the ointment off his arm and found that the wound had scabbed.


    It won''t take a few days to recover.


    "Where are you, ruofeng? I have something to discuss with you. Do you have time to come to my company? "


    Early in the morning, Lin ruofeng received a call from Su Geyao.


    On the phone, Su Ge said that she was very polite, because she knew that now Lin ruofeng was also the boss of a cosmetics company.


    If put in the past, it must be the tone of the order to let Lin ruofeng go to the company.


    "Yes, I''m free. I''ll be there after breakfast."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng took a bath, and then went to the safe food company after a buffet at the hotel.


    "Sister ballad, what can I do for you? You''re in a hurry. "


    After entering Su Geyao''s office, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Ruofeng, you are just in time. I have something to discuss with you." Su Geyao motioned Lin ruofeng to sit down, and then said excitedly, "it''s a certainty that Luotian group will be closed down, so now is a great opportunity for the expansion of the food company. This morning, I have asked the company''s people to contact the local vegetable farmers in other districts, and be sure to seize the market before others react. My goal is to, The company will develop into the first supplier of agricultural products in Haitian city. "


    "That''s good, but what does it have to do with my coming here?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, which he hadn''t thought of. He didn''t think that Su Geyao not only thought of it, but also was putting it into action.


    "Of course it has something to do with you." Su Geyao said excitedly, "I think I''m not the only one who thinks of this. Other companies will certainly seize the opportunity to seize the industry of Luotian group. Now Luotian group is like a big cake. All the enterprises in Haitian city are grabbing. It depends on who can grab it early and more


    "Now, we are facing competition from other enterprises, so I need to use your vegetables to bundle and occupy the market." "Therefore, the supply of vegetables is obviously far from enough."

 Chapter 271

    The meaning of Su''s ballad is very clear. Judging from the current supply of vegetables, it is far from enough.


    She needs to use small vegetables as a gimmick to help him quickly seize the market.


    The collapse of Luotian group is a golden opportunity for her safe food company.


    In the face of Su GE''s request, Lin ruofeng''s first reaction is to shake his head.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng just wanted to say no, but there was a flash in his mind. He didn''t have to refuse Su Ge.


    At present, half of the land in Xiaolin village is planted with vegetables, and the remaining half of the land is temporarily vacant, which is the land left for the purpose of running farmhouse and holiday village in the future.


    Taking the current situation of Xiaolin village as an example, it''s still too early for farmhouse and holiday village. Now the land can be planted with vegetables. When it''s really needed, it can be changed.


    "Sister ballad, I can increase the supply of vegetables, but I have one condition."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll try to satisfy you."


    After saying this, Su Geyao looks at Lin ruofeng with some precaution. She is afraid that Lin ruofeng will make any excessive demands.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Lin ruofeng very speechless said, "I''m not interested in you, you can rest assured."


    "You - you''re blind."


    Su song ballad is popular with Lin ruofeng, because Lin ruofeng''s words are too bad.


    In any case, Haitian city pursues her men to row from the east to the west of the city. As a result, Lin ruofeng, a jerk, says that he has no interest in her, as if she has no charm at all.


    What else can we say but that he is blind?


    "Well, do you want me to say that I''m interested in you, and then put forward some wrong ideas about you?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said unkindly.


    "You dare!"


    Su Song song''s eyes stepped on and threatened, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Shiyun to let you kneel down on Durian?"


    Lin ruofeng rubs his nose at Su GE''s threat. He also wants to have a closer relationship with Qin Shiyun. Unfortunately, Qin Shiyun doesn''t agree.


    There is nothing between them. He is afraid of a hair.


    "Tell her if you can."


    Lin ruofeng is not afraid of boiling water. He says with a smile, "I''d like to see what poetic charm thinks about you, a cousin who seduces my brother-in-law."


    "Shut up, who''s seducing you?"


    Su Geyao stares at Lin ruofeng angrily.


    She always felt that she was a good tempered woman, but in front of Lin ruofeng, she always wanted to lose her temper.


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s get down to business. I need you to promise me that increasing the supply of vegetables is only temporary. It will help you seize the market. One day in the future, I may stop the extra supply of vegetables."


    "OK, no problem."


    Su Geyao''s answer is very simple. Now she wants to increase the supply of vegetables in order to seize the market.


    As long as the market is seized, she can find a way to solve the problem of reducing the supply of small vegetables in the future.


    After negotiating with Su Geyao, Su Ming is given the safety of the cosmetics company, and he returns to Xiaolin village.


    If he wants to increase the production of vegetables, he has to go back, because he has to contract more land for apprentices and set up the spirit gathering array.


    When Lin ruofeng returned to the village committee, he happened to see Qi Hongyuan and Ma Xiaoxiao sitting side by side on a step in the courtyard of the village committee.


    "Village head."


    "Brother Xiaofeng."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, they immediately stood up and looked at a loss.


    "Keep talking. I''ll go to Ziyin."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng flashes, he enters Xia Ziyin''s office.


    "Ah


    Xia Ziyin is working. Lin ruofeng''s sudden appearance makes her jump.


    When he found out that it was Lin ruofeng, he glared: "you bastard, don''t you know how to knock on the door?"


    "Shh


    Lin ruofeng made a no sound gesture, then lowered his voice and said, "don''t quarrel with Xiao Xiao and Hongyuan. When I came in just now, I saw them sitting together. They are talking and laughing. Don''t say how sweet they are."


    "Is that why you broke into my office without knocking?"


    Although still staring at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin''s voice is much smaller.


    "Haha - I miss you too much. I''m too anxious to see you."


    Lin ruofeng is very cheeky said.


    "Well, you''re the one to blame."


    Xia Ziyin opened her mouth, but there was a little sweetness in her heart.


    "How''s it going? Is it normal in the village recently? "Lin ruofeng sat on the sofa and asked.


    "Well, it''s OK." When it comes to business, Xia Ziyin also takes it seriously and says, "according to your request, every night recently, as long as the weather is good, I will organize villagers to watch movies together, and then introduce the use of TV to villagers. With the support of those who come back from working outside, there are many families who want to buy TV. I have made statistics, and you can go when you have time Let''s go to the county. "


    "Well, it seems that I''m a natural laborer. I haven''t covered my butt yet. I''m going out again tomorrow."


    Lin ruofeng teased himself.


    "Hehe, who made you the village head?"


    Xia Ziyin covers her mouth and smiles. Sometimes she can''t blame Lin ruofeng for not being in the village committee. He has to go out to handle many things.


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and then said, "Ziyin, count how many acres of land are free in Xiaolin village. I''m going to plant all the vegetables."


    "Ah? Plant all the vegetables? "


    Xia Ziyin was slightly stunned, "didn''t you say that the land was left behind to carry out farm entertainment?"


    "Yes, the land is for farmhouse or resort."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, the eight characters of farmhouse, holiday village and so on have not been skimmed. Now it''s a waste to plant vegetables when the ground is empty. If you really need land in the future, you won''t plant them."


    "Yes, it''s a waste of resources to keep it empty all the time."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "if you plant all the vegetables, you can make the villagers earn more money. If you plant so many vegetables, can you sell them?"


    "Of course." Lin ruofeng was quite impressed and said, "you know, our small vegetables are mainly supplied by some school canteens and hotels in daze county and Haitian city. There are no shopping malls and vegetable farms for the whole Haitian city. With the consumption capacity of the whole Haitian city, even if we plant another 1000 mu, we can sell them."


    "You have a point." Xia Ziyin said, "tomorrow when you go to the county, I will start to prepare for the land contract."

 Chapter 272

    "Oh, by the way, ruofeng, I have another thing to discuss with you."


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "What else? Let''s hear it. "


    "It''s like this." Xia Ziyin thought for a moment and said, "it''s almost half a year since I came to Xiaolin village. I found that some elderly people in the village may have done too much farm work when they were young, and now they''re out of shape. After they lose their ability to work, they seem lonely because there are no entertainment projects in the village. Now the conditions in Xiaolin village are good Many, should we pay attention to the entertainment life of the elderly Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng thought about it seriously and said, "if you don''t bring it up, I will ignore this problem. Take my grandfather for example, he spends more time in the village aimlessly every day, and there is really no entertainment. Since you have brought it up, there must be a way to think about it


    "Good." With the affirmation of Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin said excitedly, "in the entertainment life of the elderly, we can refer to the practice in big cities, that is to set up an activity center for the elderly, which can carry out all the entertainment projects suitable for the elderly''s self-cultivation. For example, we often organize the elderly to play cards, exercise together, play badminton and table tennis Ah, of course, there are square dances that can exercise the body of the elderly. "


    "That''s a good idea, but the only problem is that there isn''t a suitable venue for the time being." Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "well, I''ll find someone to decorate my old house and make it an activity center for the elderly. At that time, I''ll buy some mahjong tables and table tennis tables from the county seat and put them there. It''s estimated that it won''t take long, at most half a month, and the activity center for the elderly will be finished."


    "Your old house? Where does Qi Hongyuan live? Come and live with us? "


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Lin ruofeng turned a white eye, pointed to the outside in a low voice, and said, "this is a great opportunity to match Hongyuan and Xiaoxiao. I''ve been to Xiaojia. She has a free house in her family, so let Hongyuan move to Xiaojia. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "You - you really know how to arrange."


    Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng, but agreed with Lin ruofeng''s arrangement, "OK, that''s the arrangement."


    "I''ll talk to the little novel later." Lin ruofeng said, "at present, other projects can''t be carried out. We can start square dance first. This square dance must be led by someone, so it''s up to you and poetic charm. You learn square dance first, and then teach it to the villagers slowly.


    in fact, this square dance is not only for the elderly, but also for the young A jump is also good for your health. "


    "-"


    Xia Ziyin is a little speechless. She didn''t expect to dance square dance one day, but for the sake of the healthy development of Xiaolin village, she gave up.


    After leaving Xia Ziyin''s office, Lin ruofeng finds that Qi Hongyuan has gone, while Ma Xiaoxiao is cleaning.


    "Xiaoxiao, Hongyuan?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "He, he went back to the hospital."


    Horse small complexion is one of red, low head says.


    "Oh, I went back. I was going to talk to you two about something."


    Lin ruofeng said, "since he''s gone, I''ll find him later. Xiao, come to my office. I have something to tell you."


    Following Lin ruofeng to her office, Ma Xiaoxiao feels uneasy. He doesn''t know what Lin ruofeng has to do with her. He is not happy to see her and Qi Hongyuan not working and chatting there?


    "Sit down."


    Lin ruofeng asked Ma Xiaoxiao to sit on the sofa and then asked with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, what do you think of Hongyuan?"


    "Ah?"


    Ma Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure out the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words for a moment and a half, so he could only say in a low voice: "people are very good, very good."


    "Well, the young man Hongyuan is really good." Lin ruofeng nodded deeply and said, "I picked him up in Xiaolin village myself. The first time I saw him, I felt that he was not only handsome, but also very good. He was humble and had his own ambition. In the future, he must be a man who can do big things. Ah


    , my sister is not at home. If my sister is at home, I would be very happy They know each other


    Speaking of this, does Lin ruofeng think that he is exaggerating Qi Hongyuan too much?


    This is a bit of Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "Keke --" Lin ruofeng continued to cover up his embarrassment by coughing, "Xiaoxiao, it''s like this. Just now, Ziyin and I discussed to set up an activity center for the elderly in the village. The venue is in my old house. Now there is a problem, that is, Hongyuan is living in my old house, so I want to talk with her If you have a free house, can you let Hongyuan live in your house? ""Ah?"


    Ma Xiaoxiao was stunned. She never thought that Lin ruofeng was looking for her because of this.


    Qi Hongyuan didn''t come to Xiaolin village for a long time, less than a month. But during this month, Qi Hongyuan often came to the village committee and had more contact with her.


    Slowly, Ma Xiaoxiao was also attracted by Qi Hongyuan''s humorous speech, and he still had some good feelings.


    Now, Lin ruofeng wants to arrange Qi Hongyuan to live in her home. He is in a hurry.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t you want to?"


    See the horse small daze, Lin ruofeng smile mouth asked.


    "No, it''s not."


    Ma Xiaoxiao said quickly, "brother Xiaofeng, I''m sure I''ll listen to your arrangement, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid --"


    "what are you afraid of? Just say it, what else can''t be said in front of me? "


    Lin ruofeng has encouragement in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid Hongyuan will not go to my family because they are poor and broken."


    Ma Xiaoxiao said with courage.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoxiao, your worry is really unnecessary." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "the old house of my family is not much better. If he doesn''t, it''s OK? Hongyuan is really a good person. Xiaolin village is a poor place, but he came here without hesitation, which in itself means that he is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Since you agree that he will live in your home, there will be no problem. OK, let''s do this. I''ll go to the health center to find Hongyuan and tell him. " When Lin ruofeng walked out of the village committee humming a little song, he was very happy. He even had to worry about the marriage affairs of the villagers. It is estimated that there is no village leader in the world who cares more than himself.

 Chapter 273

    When Lin ruofeng comes to the village health center, he sees Qin Shiyun playing there with his mobile phone. He plays seriously and doesn''t notice that he has entered the health center.


    Lin ruofeng makes a silent gesture to Qi Hongyuan, then quietly comes to Qin Shiyun''s back, and then gently pushes the signature pen on the table towards the front. The signature pen rolls and falls out of the table.


    "Oh --"


    Qin Shiyun let out a cry, got up and grabbed the pen that had fallen out of the table.


    "What a strong wind that blew away all the pens."


    Qin Shiyun whispered, put the pen on the table and sat back.


    "Oh --"


    Qin Shiyun yelled and sat down empty.


    Just when she thought that she was about to fall to the ground and her buttock fell into eight pieces, a pair of powerful big hands suddenly held her.


    "Be careful, don''t fall down."


    Lin ruofeng said softly.


    Qin Shiyun subconsciously wanted to say thank you, but when she turned her head and saw that it was Lin ruofeng, and her stool was beside Lin ruofeng, she immediately understood what was going on.


    "You bastard, do you want to kill me?"


    Stand up, Qin Shiyun waving lobster pliers to find Lin ruofeng revenge.


    "I''ll go, rhyme. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you."


    Lin ruofeng ran out of the hospital and said, "if I didn''t hold you up, your little butt would be broken into eight pieces. If you don''t thank me, you have to hit me. Isn''t that unreasonable?"


    "I thank you for that."


    Xia Ziyin ran after Lin ruofeng and said, "you bastard, you must have dragged my seat to one side. Otherwise, the seat would still have feet? You stop for me, I promise not to kill you. "


    They chased each other. Qin Shiyun didn''t stop until he gasped. Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin said angrily, "you don''t want to go home at night, or your aunt wants you to look good."


    "Well, calm down. Women will get old easily when they are angry."


    When he came to Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng patted her on the shoulder and said.


    "Hey, hey - did I catch you?"


    Qin Shiyun grabs Lin ruofeng, waves lobster pliers, pinches Lin ruofeng''s soft meat on his waist, and then spins.


    Left hand, right hand, one slow motion, right hand, left hand slow motion replay.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Lin ruofeng immediately cried for his father and mother. He caught Qin Shiyun on purpose because of his hard work. As a result, the girl was not on the road at all. She was so cruel.


    "Well, do you know the pain?"


    Qin Shiyun curled her lips and said, "I know it hurts. Do you dare to offend my aunt next time?"


    "No, no more."


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. He takes the initiative to deliver it to the door. It''s really cheap.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s plea for mercy, Qin Shiyun let go of his hand.


    "Cheap skin! If you don''t get rid of you, do it. "


    After wringing Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun raises her head and walks towards the health center like a proud peacock.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. He just looks at Qin Shiyun playing with her mobile phone and wants to tease her. As a result, he shakes his head helplessly. Lin ruofeng enters the health center and waves to Qi Hongyuan, saying: "Hongyuan, you come out, I have something to do with you."


    "Oh


    Qi Hongyuan walked out of the hospital with a smile.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng, the head of the small village, is full of force and omnipotence. As a result, Qin Shiyun has no temper today.


    "Laugh if you want."


    Lin Ruo said with a cold face.


    "No, village head, I - I didn''t want to laugh, ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng''s face turned black like the bottom of a pot.


    After a full minute, Qi Hongyuan stopped laughing and asked, "village head, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, with your heartless manner, I should not have told you the news."


    Lin ruofeng snorted and said.


    "Village head, I didn''t mean to laugh. I --"


    "well, you don''t have to explain. The more you explain, the more impulse I have to beat you."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "do you like Xiao Xiao?"


    "Ah?"


    Qi Hongyuan a Leng, then some embarrassed said, "how do you know?"


    "How do I know? I''m not blind. "


    Lin ruofeng was not angry and said, "you run to the village committee all day, and you are courteous to Xiaoxiao. Not blind people can see it."


    "Well, well, I like little."


    Qi Hongyuan some embarrassed said.


    There is no need for him to hide such things."Now that you have admitted it, I will give you a very good, very good opportunity to approach her. I just don''t know if you want to."


    "Yes, I certainly do. What kind of opportunity is it, village head?"


    Qi Hongyuan is very excited. It''s not nonsense. He''s not stupid. How can he be unwilling.


    "Would you like to move to a small house?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Ah?"


    Qi Hongyuan was stunned and asked him to move to a small house. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Of course, he would like to.


    "I would, I would very much."


    Qi Hongyuan said excitedly, "I just don''t know if Xiaoxiao agrees."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve talked with Xiaoxiao just now. She has agreed to let you live in her house."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    Smell speech, Qi Hongyuan forcefully clenched fist, the whole person incomparably excited.


    "Village head, how did you think of letting me live in my little house?"


    After the excitement, Qi Hongyuan did not forget to ask.


    "Well, it''s mainly because Ziyin and I have discussed that we are going to set up an activity center for the elderly, which will be put in our old house, so we want to help you rearrange a place. It happens that there is an empty house in the small family, which will help you to be a kid."


    "Thank you, thank you, village head."


    "Don''t hurry to thank me. I have something to tell you."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "first of all, the conditions of our old house are poor, but the conditions of our small house are even worse. So when you come to our small house, don''t give up."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Qi Hongyuan said, "I don''t care about material pursuit at all. Besides, in my small home, if I dislike it, isn''t it stupid?"


    "You don''t want to give up." Lin ruofeng nodded and continued, "Xiaoxiao has a younger brother with retarded IQ, and her mother has recovered from her broken leg before, but it still has some influence. So, when you go to Xiaoxiao''s home, you have to be diligent. To make Xiaoxiao''s mother


    satisfied with you, Xiaoxiao listens to her mother''s words and makes her mother satisfied with you It''s basically the matter between you


    "I will. Thank you for your guidance."


    Qi Hongyuan smiles.


    "I wish you knew. Well, I''ve said all that should be said, and then it depends on your own performance." Lin ruofeng patted Qi Hongyuan on the shoulder and spoke sincerely.

 Chapter 274

    The next day, Lin ruofeng drove to the county and directly came to Liuxing electric. To his surprise, Jiang Qingxue was not in the store.


    Take out the phone, find Jiang Qingxue''s number, Lin ruofeng a phone call in the past.


    "Well, where are you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    "What? Do you miss your sister


    Jiang Qingxue''s cheerful laughter came from the phone.


    "I miss you."


    Lin ruofeng is not polite to Jiang Qingxue, "where are you? I''m in six Star Electric. You''re not at work. Are you escaping from work? "


    "How could it be?"


    Jiang Qingxue said, "in six star electric appliances, it''s not like other places. In six star electric appliances, the rest time needs to be arranged. Does my sister have a good rest today?"


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng thought that it was true.


    "Where are you now? I want to buy a TV set, twenty. "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Twenty?"


    Jiang Qingxue called softly and said, "I''m going shopping with my best friend in antique street. I''ll go back in a moment."


    "Since you are playing with your best friend, you are not in a hurry to come back."


    Anyway, just buy a TV set and wait for her to be free. There''s no need for her to come back now.


    "Oh, if you''re not in a hurry, that''s good."


    Jiang Qingxue said, "what are you doing now? Would you like to go shopping with two beauties in antique street? "


    "All right, I''ll drive over."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. His purpose of coming to Daze County today is to buy a TV set. He has nothing else to do. He just goes to the antique street.


    Lin ruofeng, an antique street in daze County, was impressed because he was cheated when he was playing in the antique street with Zhang Qiang and Lei Jun when he was a freshman in high school.


    At that time, he was young and ignorant. He read many martial arts novels. With martial arts dream in mind, he fell in love with an old sword. At that time, he was fooled into saying that it was an ancient sword and an antique, so he spent a month''s living expenses to buy the so-called "ancient sword".


    When I got back to school, I found that there was a small line of English word "made China" on the handle of the ancient sword.


    It took a month''s living expenses to buy a fake. Lin ruofeng was deeply impressed. When he returned to antique street again, the sword seller had already run away.


    Therefore, the antique street left him the impression that fake goods were rampant.


    Of course, there is no lack of dusty real goods in Antique Street, but the probability of buying those dusty real goods is similar to winning the lottery.


    After all, people who understand antiques walk around the antique street every day. Even if there are dusty antiques, they may be bought by others.


    Antique Street, in the center of daze County, is the largest antique market in daze county. People come and go every day, which is very busy.


    Although we all know that antique street is full of fake goods, many people still take chances every day. What if they pick up antiques?


    Park the car in a toll parking lot not far from the antique street, and Lin ruofeng enters the antique street.


    "Uncle, this ceramic vase looks very good. It''s colorful. It''s probably an antique."


    "Ouch, young man, you have good eyesight. This is the famous Tang Sancai. Tang Sancai has a strong position in the whole history of Chinese ceramics. It was the era of ceramic masters."


    "Uncle, I''m a little interested in this vase. You can sell it as much as you like."


    "Young man, the first time I saw you, I felt that I was predestined with you. Well, originally, I sold 30 thousand Tang Sancai ceramics, and I thought I was predestined with you, so I''ll cut you two thousand yuan. How about 28 thousand yuan?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng entered the antique street, he saw a slovenly middle-aged man sitting in front of the stall. In front of him were all kinds of bottles and cans, daggers, swords and so on, bargaining with a young man.


    In addition to the antique shops on both sides of the street, there are also such stalls on both sides of the road.


    Generally, those who come to the antique street and want to pick up the leak are those wild stalls.


    After all, the items in the antique shop have been identified by professionals over and over again, and the probability of finding a leak is almost negligible.


    "Twenty eight thousand. It seems that it''s a little expensive."


    The young man frowned and said, "I can''t afford it at all."


    "How expensive? It''s not expensive


    The stall owner asked, "I don''t know how much money you can give to buy this Tri Color Pottery of Tang Dynasty?"


    "I, I have only fifteen thousand."


    Looking at the stall owner, the young man pleaded, "don''t you think it''s possible?"


    "Fifteen thousand? Are you kidding? Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    The stall owner waved his hand in displeasure and said, "I want to buy it for fifteen thousand. It''s fantastic.""No, uncle."


    The young man, unwilling to give up, said, "uncle, give me the lowest price. If I think the lowest price is suitable, I''ll go home and get the money now, OK?"


    Smell speech, the stall owner frowned, thought, said: "I see you this young man also seems to really want to buy the appearance, so, give you reduce 3000, 25000, this is the lowest price I can accept, less than a son is not good."


    "Twenty five thousand? Good


    The young man patted his thigh and said, "uncle, you can take this Tang Sancai and wait for me. You can''t sell it to anyone. You can''t sell it to anyone."


    "Go back and get the money."


    The stall owner waved his hand and said, "you''d better hurry up. If someone else takes a fancy to it, I''ll sell it too. Who''s not selling it to?"


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he ran away. As he ran, he muttered, "surely no one will buy it. Surely no one will buy it."


    Seeing that the young man ran away, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    Obviously, the middle-aged stall owner and the young man are together. They are acting. This phenomenon is often performed in the antique street. It can only be used for the newcomers who come to the antique street for the first time, but it can''t cheat the old drivers who often come to the antique street.


    In those days, Lin ruofeng, Zhang Qiang and Lei Jun came here for the first time. That''s how he was cheated.


    Such an obvious performance shows that the Tang Sancai in front of the stall owner is probably a fake.


    Lin ruofeng quietly looked at the perspective of the eye, a look at the past, found that there is a production date at the bottom of the vase, and the production date is still very new, this time last year.


    What little ceramic factory guy is this NIMA?


    Do fakes can not do more professional?


    I was drunk when I printed the production date on the lower part of the ceramic. Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly. Just as he was about to leave, his eyes inadvertently passed a vase in the corner of the stall. His eyes were staring at the boss for a long time.

 Chapter 275

    It was also a fake Tang Sancai, but different from the one in front of the stall owner, the fake Tang Sancai at the corner was full of soil and planted with several weeds.


    This is a very strange kind of wild grass. The leaves of the wild grass are shuttle shaped, the pages diverge and grow straight towards the sky.


    This is a kind of grass that ordinary people have never seen.


    Although no one has seen the weeds, no one is interested in a few.


    After all, no matter how strange it is, it''s just a few weeds.


    Others don''t know him, but Lin ruofeng knows him.


    In fact, at the moment of seeing the weeds, there were waves in Lin ruofeng''s heart.


    Star River grass!


    This kind of wild grass with leaves growing to the sky is exactly the Star River grass he dreamed of.


    In Lin ruofeng''s inheritance, there is an introduction to the Star River grass, but now the earth''s growth environment is no longer suitable for the growth of Star River grass, perhaps only in some special terrain can there be Star River grass.


    Unexpectedly, when I came here, I found several star river grasses.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart was beating, but on the surface, he came forward and squatted down and said, "uncle, are you a real Tang Sancai?"


    "I don''t like what you say, young man." The stall owner deliberately made an unhappy look, pointed to the rusty arrows and daggers, and said, "look at these things, they are all long copper embroidered, and they are antiques. To tell you the truth, my companions and I entered an ancient tomb, and together with them, Tang Sancai found them from an ancient tomb. Do you think they may be fake?"


    Ancient Tombs?


    When Lin ruofeng was buried, the ancients, especially the emperor, would ask Mr. Feng Shui to look at Feng Shui, and then arrange special Feng Shui in the tomb. Special Feng Shui is the special terrain. It would be no surprise if Xinghe grass could grow.


    It seems that although the Tang Sancai sold by the stall owner is a fake, he has really entered the tomb of the ancients.


    "It''s from an ancient tomb. It''s probably true."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "uncle, I want to buy this Tang Sancai. How much do you say?"


    "You want to buy it."


    The stall owner''s eyes lit up immediately, and even his body sat upright.


    "Well --"


    the stall owner said with great seriousness, "as you saw just now, the Tang Sancai vase has been reserved by him for 25000 yuan. Although I said that someone else would buy and sell it just now, I just want him to go back and get money quickly. As a man, reputation is still necessary."


    "So it''s not for sale?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile, and then stood up with an affectation.


    "Oh, young man, wait a minute."


    As soon as the stall owner''s face changed, he quickly stood up and grabbed Lin ruofeng. He wanted to slap himself and finally caught a lengtouqing. If he left because of what he said just now, he would not regret to die?


    "It''s not that you can''t sell it."


    The stall owner said quickly, "if you want to, you have to add a little money. In this way, when the young man comes back, I can confidently tell him that if others offer more, I will sell it to others. In this way, I don''t think he will have any complaints."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart sneer, really greedy ah, even want to pit him a little more money.


    With a faint smile on his face, Lin ruofeng pointed to the vase planted with Star River grass in the corner and said, "isn''t that also Tang Sancai? As like as two peas. Can''t I buy that? "


    "Ah! I almost forgot! "


    As soon as the stall owner patted his head, he said, "yes, there''s another one. It''s just right. Then there''s no need to add money. Twenty five thousand, this antique Tang Sancai belongs to you."


    "No, I want that."


    Lin ruofeng naturally did not want the vase in the hands of the stall owner, but pointed to the vase planted with the Star River grass.


    Although, that vase is also a fake.


    But he didn''t care, because his goal was to grow the Star River grass in the vase.


    "That one?" The stall owner looked at it, shook his head and said, "that 25000 is not enough, because the grass planted in it is not ordinary grass. You must have never seen it, have you? Those grasses are from ancient times, but they don''t exist in modern society. They may be unique in the world, so I can''t buy them for two hundred and fifty thousand yuan. Young man, when I saw you for the first time, I thought I had a good eye for you. Well, if you really want to buy them, how about two thousand yuan more? "


    Facing the eager eyes of the stall owner, Lin ruofeng turned around and said, "I don''t want to buy a vase for 25000 yuan. I even want money for a broken grass."


    "Oh, wait a minute, wait a minute."


    The stall owner quickly grabbed Lin ruofeng and said, "don''t be angry, young man. I''ll sell it to you. I can''t sell it to you."


    "That''s about the same."Lin Ruofeng said, "do you have Alipay? I''ll transfer the money to you now. " After


    transfers twenty-five thousand through Alipay, Lin will wind up with his vase in the chest and feel very excited inside.


    Now, there are two main medicines, ice silkworm and Star River grass. As long as he returns to Xiaolin village, he can immediately prepare to boil the medicine and break through the immortal skin to the level of Dacheng.


    received Lin Fei''s Alipay transfer, and the booth owner''s heart had already flowed.


    There are many idiots every year, especially this year. I didn''t expect to make 25000 so easily.


    His vase was bought from a ceramic factory, and the cost was negligible.


    In fact, he did enter an ancient tomb, put some soil in the tomb, and then pulled a few plants of grass from the tomb to plant in it, so that he could pretend to be the ancient Tang Sancai.


    At this time, when he was laughing at Lin ruofeng for being a fool, he didn''t know that it was his easy move that made him make 25000. Otherwise, how could Lin ruofeng buy a fake vase?


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to turn around and leave, a low voice suddenly rang.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Then a young man appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "brother, can I have a look at these grass?"


    "Yes, just look at it."


    Lin ruofeng tried to make his expression look relaxed and his tone casual.


    Because he didn''t want others to know what valuable things these plants were. Staring at the Xinghe grass in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the young man said with a smile: "my name is Xia Fei. I come from Haitian city to talk business in daze county. I heard that there is an antique street here, so I come here for a walk. I have a hobby. I like to collect some exotic flowers and plants, and I know a little about them. However, I have never seen these weeds before Some of them are itchy. I wonder if you can sell them to me? "

 Chapter 276

    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "sorry, I am also a collector of exotic flowers and plants, I do not sell."


    You''re kidding me. It''s a clover. It''s what he needs. After this village, there''s no shop like this. He can''t sell it to Xia Fei.


    "Ha ha? Are you sure you don''t want to sell it? "


    Xia Fei''s mouth is light. In his opinion, the reason why Lin ruofeng refuses to sell it to him is that he is sure to win the weeds, so he wants to raise the price.


    And he, other than that, has a lot of money.


    "You bought the vase for 25000 yuan, and the weeds in it are only a gift."


    Xia Fei raised a confident arc around his mouth and said, "well, I''ll pay 25000 yuan, but what I bought is not a vase, but these weeds. How about that?"


    "Not for sale!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke calmly.


    He can also see that young people really come for the Star River grass. Maybe they can see the origin of the Star River grass. Maybe they just like what he said, they just like to collect strange flowers and plants.


    However, whatever the reason, Lin ruofeng would not give him one.


    Because -


    these plants are just enough for him to prepare a potion for upgrading undead skin from Zhongcheng to Dacheng.


    "Not for sale? What about 50000? "


    "Not for sale!"


    "A hundred thousand!"


    "Not for sale!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Xia Fei''s face is more and more gloomy. In his opinion, even if the price is increased, Lin ruofeng''s price increase is a little too much.


    "200000. I hope you will think about it carefully. People should know how to be satisfied."


    At this time, Xia Fei''s words had already taken a hint of threat.


    "Ha ha -"


    How could Lin ruofeng not hear the threat in Xia Fei''s words? With a sneer, Lin said coldly, "I''ve said I won''t sell it. What''s the matter with you? Can''t people understand? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and Xia Fei, the stall owner regretted that they were so concerned about several wild grasses that he couldn''t give them to Lin ruofeng as an accessory of the vase.


    Meanwhile, the stall owner thinks Lin ruofeng and Xia Fei are crazy.


    For a few weeds, as for?


    "Ha ha, what a joke."


    Xia Fei laughed. "When I came to Daze County for the first time, I couldn''t even buy a few weeds? Good. Since you don''t want to sell it, I''ll have to do it myself. "


    "Grab it? Can you try? "


    Lin ruofeng sneers and grabs in front of him. Is he looking for death?


    "Well, I''ll try to show you."


    Xia Fei snorts and grabs Lin ruofeng''s wrist holding the vase.


    He is a black belt of Taekwondo. Can''t he win a skinny young man?


    That''s what he thought.


    However, at the moment of Lin ruofeng''s hand, he regretted it.


    "Grab it if you can''t buy it? You are too overbearing. "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, another empty palm, lightning like hand, the second one came first, and directly grasped Xia Fei''s wrist.


    Lin ruofeng makes a little effort. Xia Fei feels that a strong force is coming from the other side''s hand, and immediately hums miserably.


    Moreover, now Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold, and the cold breath is very terrible.


    "Go away."


    Lin ruofeng''s palm flicked lightly, and Xia Fei''s body suddenly threw out.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Fei''s body hit the ground, smoke and dust all over the sky, the body on the ground is rolling two circles, this just stopped.


    "Go back to your Haitian city."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "here is not Haitian city, here is daze County, is my site."


    "Well, I remember you. You wait for me."


    Maliciously looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, Xia Fei difficult to get up, quite embarrassed limp away.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng muttered. He felt that the fight was meaningless.


    Holding the vase, Lin ruofeng walked towards the antique street.


    At the door of an antique shop, Lin ruofeng meets Jiang Qingxue and her best friend.


    Her best friend is also a beautiful woman. Her facial features are extremely exquisite. She has long shawl hair and a pair of glasses with fan frame. Her big eyes are like talking. They have a kind of intellectual beauty.


    "Yo, just arrived at the antique street, it seems that boss Lin is rich and powerful."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng came over with a vase in her arms, Jiang Qingxue laughed and joked, then asked, "how much did you buy?"


    "Twenty five thousand." Lin ruofeng replied.


    "How much? Twenty five thousand? "


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head inconceivably and said, "you are really crazy. You can buy a fake for 25000.""You know it''s fake?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Well, what do you want me to say about you?"


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head helplessly and said, "you must be entering the antique street. Did you buy it on the roadside?"


    "You know that?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Well, when Feifei and I came over, we saw the two people acting. We could see it at a glance."


    Jiang Qingxue looked at Lin ruofeng with an idiot''s eye and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask Feifei. She is an expert in this field."


    Feifei is the beauty around her. Wen Yan, Zhang Yufei said with a smile, "Tang Tri Color" is a form of color glaze in the Tang Dynasty. It deals with colored glaze, and the color glaze of each era has its own characteristics. However, the color glaze of the Tang Dynasty takes the cream of other dynasty''s coloured glaze, and its dross is the epitome of the history of colored glaze. The color glaze of the Tang Dynasty is extremely colourful


    , and its workmanship is exquisite, and its feel is extremely smooth and smooth. I''m tired of it. I can''t do it even with the current technology, so as long as you touch it with your hand, you''ll know that it''s not Tang Sancai at all. "


    Zhang Yufei talks, and Lin ruofeng looks at her with new eyes.


    After all, there are very few women in the antique identification industry, let alone such beautiful and intellectual beauties.


    "It''s fake. It''s too rough."


    Lin ruofeng touched the vase and said awkwardly.


    In fact, he naturally knew that the Tang Sancai in his hand was fake, just pretending not to know.


    "Well, now you know you''ve been cheated?"


    Jiang Qingxue is very proud of the proud hum, quite proud said, "you ah, or behind us shopping ah, we Feifei''s professional perspective, maybe really can help you pick up the leak, let you just lost to earn back."


    "Well, it looks like I''m holding a big thigh today."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Smell speech, Zhang Yufei rolled a big white eye, really angry, funny, this guy how to talk? Although he knew what Lin ruofeng wanted to express, he subconsciously took a look at his slender calf.

 Chapter 277

    Walking with two beauties, the three began to stroll in the antique street.


    On the way, Lin ruohen felt the envy of other men.


    After all, Jiang Qingxue and Zhang Yufei are the best beauties that are rarely seen in a thousand years. It is an enviable thing to make friends with such a goddess, not to mention the two?


    Following the two girls, Lin ruofeng walks into an antique shop.


    At this time, in the antique shop, a middle-aged man with a gentle smile was bargaining with a farmer who looked honest.


    "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t give you a high price. Although these old books may be ancient books, they are incomplete. You see, some of the papers are divided. Moreover, most of the time, they are block printed. If manuscripts are more expensive."


    The smiling middle-aged man is the owner of this antique shop.


    At this time, in front of them, there was a wooden box, and in the wooden box, there were several volumes of ancient books. However, as the owner of the antique shop said, the ancient books were not kept very well. Some papers had been divided, and the words on them could not be seen clearly.


    "Is it really only three thousand dollars?"


    Zhang Tiezhu asked with reluctance.


    This is a family heirloom handed down by his family. Now that he has no money, he thought of selling it. But he didn''t expect it to be so worthless.


    "Ah, brother, I''ll tell you the truth." The owner of the antique shop patted Zhang Tiezhu on the shoulder with a look of charity and said, "in fact, these things are only worth 2000 yuan, because I like collecting ancient books, calligraphy and paintings, which increases the price for you, 3000 yuan. You can do it and sell it. I''ll give you the money now.


    if you don''t sell it, you can take it away. You can go to other shops and get lucky again "Qi."


    Zhang Tiezhu''s face is not pretty.


    Since the owner of the antique shop has said so, he doesn''t expect to sell it at a good price in other shops.


    Moreover, he thinks that the boss is also a kind person and should not cheat him.


    It can only be said that Zhang Tiezhu is too simple to believe the nonsense of the antique shop owner.


    After biting his teeth, Zhang Tiezhu just wanted to sell, but at this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came.


    "Wait a minute."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground came, and Zhang Yufei, Jiang Qingxue and others came quickly.


    "This gentleman, I''ll pay 20000 yuan for your ancient books."


    When she came to Zhang Tiezhu, Zhang Yufei was a little short of breath. As she expected, these are indeed ancient books. Although they are block printed, and although the custody is somewhat divided, they can''t be bought for 3000 yuan.


    "Twenty thousand?"


    Zhang Tiezhu was stunned immediately, and then his breath was suddenly and quickly.


    "Yes, 20000."


    Zhang Yufei said quite firmly.


    Zhang Tiezhu just wanted to agree. The owner of the antique shop suddenly said, "I said, Miss beautiful lady, is it not good for you to rob my business so openly?"


    At this time, the smile on the antique shop owner''s face has disappeared, replaced by a shadow and dissatisfaction.


    "Sorry."


    Zhang Yufei said faintly, "I don''t think I''m robbing your business, and you haven''t reached an agreement, have you? This gentleman? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Seeing that Zhang Yufei turned his eyes to him, Zhang Tiezhu nodded hastily, "the price he gave is too low. I didn''t say that I would sell these ancient books to him."


    Although Zhang Tiezhu is simple, it doesn''t mean that he is stupid. Now he naturally knows that he was almost cheated by the owner of the antique shop. Fortunately, this beautiful and shameful girl appeared.


    The owner of the antique shop looks kind. It turns out that it''s such a mess.


    Sure enough, the urban routine is deep, so it''s better to go back to the countryside.


    "You --"


    the owner of the antique shop was impatient. He looked at Zhang Tiezhu just now and said that he had sold him the ancient books. If Zhang Yufei and others could enter the shop even half a minute later, he and Zhang Tiezhu would have an agreement.


    It''s very, very irritating.


    "This beauty, I sold you this ancient book."


    In order to be afraid that the owner of the antique shop might get a moth out of it, Zhang Tiezhu turned his eyes to Zhang Yufei and said, "let''s go out and talk about it."


    Zhang Yufei nodded, but just as they were about to leave, the owner of the antique shop suddenly yelled, "wait a minute."


    "What? Can''t I sell you the ancient books? "


    Zhang Tiezhu''s face changed, then he held the ancient books tightly in his chest and cheered.


    "No, I''ll give you twenty-two thousand, and I''ll give twenty-two thousand for your ancient books. How about that?"


    The owner of the antique shop stopped Zhang Tiezhu to buy ancient books at a higher price.


    In fact, the value of the ancient books in Zhang Tiezhu''s hands is estimated to be around 30000, which is why the owner of the antique shop has made such a move.Moreover, originally Zhang Tiezhu took the ancient books to his shop. If someone else bought them in his shop, it would not be very good for the reputation of the shop.


    Zhang Tiezhu was a little stunned and stopped.


    He just wants to buy the ancient books. Whoever gives more money will naturally be willing to sell them.


    "25000 -"


    seeing Zhang Tiezhu hesitating, Zhang Yufei spoke faintly.


    "Twenty eight thousand -"


    the owner of the antique shop gritted his teeth and asked for the price.


    "30000 -"


    Zhang Yufei''s eyes are calm. His teacher likes the collection of these ancient books, so Zhang Yufei wants to buy these ancient books and give them to her teacher.


    "Thirty two thousand --"


    the owner of the antique shop looked ugly. He was biting his teeth and staring at Zhang Yufei. He said in a deep voice, "little girl, do you really want to fight with me?"


    The purchase of 32000 ancient books is already a premium purchase.


    However, now the owner of the antique shop has gone all out, because he is an old man, can he lose to a little girl?


    "My teacher likes these ancient books very much, so I''m going to buy them for my teacher."


    Zhang Yufei light said, "so, sorry, 40000."


    "You - OK, I don''t believe it, forty-two thousand -"


    the antique shop owner gritted his teeth to quote such a price.


    Looking at the antique shop owner and Zhang Yufei bidding, Zhang Tiezhu is about to faint.


    If Zhang Yufei hadn''t appeared, he would have sold it to the owner of the antique shop for 3000 yuan. As a result, the two people are bidding now, and the price has directly increased by more than ten times. Moreover, judging from this trend, it is possible to continue to grow.


    "Keep going up, keep going up."


    In Zhang Tiezhu''s heart, a voice is constantly shouting. At the same time, looking at Zhang Yufei, his eyes are full of expectation.


    However, when the owner of the antique shop called out the price of 42 thousand yuan, Zhang Yufei hesitated.


    Because she knew that these ancient books were not worth such a high price. If she bought them at such a high price and gave them to her teacher, it would be disrespectful to his teacher.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yufei is ready to give up. However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "100000!"

 Chapter 278

    "A hundred thousand!"


    When this voice resounded in the antique shop, the owner of the antique shop was stunned, Zhang Tiezhu was stunned, even Jiang Qingxue and Zhang Yufei were stunned.


    The owner of the antique shop turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng in amazement, and then there was an obvious color of irony in his eyes.


    100000?


    Are you crazy?


    Can''t you spend the money?


    Zhang Tiezhu was as numb as a cucumber. After reaction, his body trembled with excitement.


    He is just the most ordinary farmer. For him, 100000 yuan is just an astronomical amount.


    100000 is more than 30 times more than 3000 before.


    The happiness came so suddenly that he felt at a loss.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Jiang Qingxue blinked her eyes and said, "you used to spend 25000 to buy a fake Tang Sancai. What''s crazy now? Spend 100000 on these ancient books? Do you have too much money to spend or what? "


    "Ha ha, that vase in your hand is not 25000, is it?"


    Smell speech, antique shop owner laughed, "this big brother, or you local tyrant, I don''t support the wall, I will convince you, ha ha, powerful, my big brother, I don''t want to rob you, I can''t rob you, these ancient books, you take 100000 yuan, ha ha --"


    antique shop owner, he is in this line, look at the vase in Lin ruofeng''s hand, you can see that it is fake Goods, because Lin ruofeng in the hands of the Tang Sancai false is too obvious.


    Such an obvious guy can spend 25000 to buy it, which only means that he has a lot of money. What else is he fighting with Lin ruofeng?


    I don''t think I can compete with Lin ruofeng.


    Moreover, even if he can fight against Lin ruofeng, he won''t fight with Lin ruofeng.


    Because, he won''t let himself accompany hundreds of thousands for one breath.


    "No? Are you sure you don''t want it? "


    Looking at the antique shop owner, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Ha ha, do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    The owner of the antique shop turned his eyes to Zhang Tiezhu and said, "I think you''d better finish the deal with him quickly, otherwise, he may regret it."


    Getting the tip from the owner of the antique shop, Zhang Tiezhu turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said with great expectation: "Mr. Wang, do you really want to buy my ancient books with 100000 yuan?"


    When he said this, Zhang Tiezhu still had an incredible feeling.


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head and said, "a gentleman''s word, a whip of a horse, and what he says naturally counts."


    Then, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to Zhang Yufei and said, "do you really like these ancient books?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Yufei nodded, eyes with puzzled, this is bought by you, and I like what relationship?


    Unless -


    thinking of this, Zhang Yufei''s heart moved.


    She hasn''t said it yet, but Jiang Qingxue is the first to shout.


    "Well, you big sex wolf, do you want to give these ancient books to Feifei?"


    Jiang Qingxue cried, "why do you always attack my best friend? Ran Lan Lan, now still want to bubble Feifei? I tell you, there''s no door. "


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. When does he say he wants to soak Chen Yufei?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes, turned his eyes to Zhang Yufei and said, "you can buy these ancient books with 100000 yuan."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Yufei raised her eyebrows and said, "is there anything special about these ancient books?"


    "Special things I can''t say right now."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "do you want to buy it or not? If you don''t buy it, I''ll buy it. If you want it, you can''t buy half a million. "


    "Just blow it, you."


    Jiang Qingxue said, "Feifei, don''t believe him. He just pretended to be over forced, and now he wants to find you to be a dish collector. You must not be fooled by him, otherwise, you will cry. "


    in the face of her best friend''s persuasion, Zhang Yufei shakes her head and sees sincerity in Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    Maybe there is something unusual in these ancient books, but I didn''t see it.


    Moreover, she didn''t think that Lin ruofeng would pit the person she met for the first time.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Zhang Yufei nodded and said seriously.


    "You - I think you''re crazy, too."


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head in disbelief. Originally, it was enough for Lin ruofeng to go crazy alone, but now even Zhang Yufei went crazy.


    "Give me a card number and I''ll transfer it for you."


    Zhang Yufei turns her eyes to Zhang Tiezhu and says.


    Zhang Tiezhu nodded and told Zhang Yufei about the card number. Zhang Yufei immediately transferred Alipay to Zhang Tiezhu by one hundred thousand yuan.Zhang Tiezhu left the antique shop happily after receiving the information of the bank account.


    "Ha ha - 100000 yuan, 100000 yuan to buy these ancient books, it''s really an eye opener for me."


    The owner of the antique shop laughed with endless irony in his eyes.


    "Just wait and see. I''ll give you an eye opener."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with confidence in his eyes.


    "Do these ancient books really have another mystery?"


    Zhang Yufei moved in her heart and asked the question she had wanted to ask for a long time.


    "Of course, there is another mystery. Otherwise, how can I ask for 100000 Yuan directly?"


    Lin ruofeng is very confident.


    Just when Zhang Yufei and the owner of the antique shop were bidding, Lin ruofeng had already looked at the ancient books with the eye of perspective. He found that the ancient books were not so simple on the surface.


    If you only look at the surface, then these stereotyped ancient books are really worthless. But Lin ruofeng found that these stereotyped ancient books were processed with extreme precision, the paper was mounted, and the real manuscripts were hidden in these engraved papers.


    "Ha ha - make a mystery!"


    The owner of the antique shop spoke coldly.


    These ancient books are in front of him. He has observed them carefully before. What''s the mystery? If there is a mystery, his experience will not see the way out?


    "You''ll know in a moment whether it''s a mystery or not."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "can you prepare a basin of hot water for me?"


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do."


    The owner of the antique shop snorted coldly. Then, according to Lin ruofeng''s request, he prepared a basin of hot water and put it in front of him. With a sarcastic look on his face, he said, "you''d better give me some whole things. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the basin of hot water."


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I can get something out. I''m afraid you can''t bear the blow." Lin ruofeng smiles faintly, takes out a page from the ancient books, and then presses it directly in the water in Zhang Yufei''s exclamation.

 Chapter 279

    "Are you crazy?"


    It''s too late for Jiang Qingxue to stop Lin ruofeng, because he''s already in the water.


    "Everyone, wait for the miracle."


    Lin ruofeng gently raised the corner of his mouth, pressed the ancient books in the water, and then fished them up again.


    After that, something astonishing happened.


    Some weathered ancient books were completely destroyed by water, and then the intact manuscripts in the interlayer were exposed.


    "This is - there''s a mezzanine?"


    Antique shop owner, Zhang Yufei and other people''s eyes suddenly changed boss, staring at all this, eyes full of incredible look.


    "How''s it going? Is there something whole? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the owner of the antique shop, with a look of provocation in his eyes.


    Since he called out the price of 100000, the owner of the antique shop has been laughing at him. Now Lin ruofeng wants to see if he can laugh again.


    Sure enough, after Lin ruofeng asked, the antique shop owner''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Once it is confirmed that there is a interlayer in the ancient books, the price of such ancient books will increase at least ten times, or even a hundred times.


    If you had known that there were interlayer in these ancient books, let alone 100000, even one million, the owner of the antique shop would not give up easily.


    The owner of an antique shop is distressed to see a chance to make a fortune slip away from him.


    But now Lin ruofeng asked, instead, he said: "it''s really something. It''s a blind cat dreaming of dead mice."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly. Naturally, he knows what kind of mood the antique shop owner is now in.


    "How do you know there are interlayers in these ancient books?"


    After leaving the antique shop, Zhang Yufei''s eyes blinked.


    She thinks that she has made great achievements in the antique industry. She doesn''t even see the interlayer in these ancient books. She really can''t imagine how Lin ruofeng judged.


    "It''s easy."


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "because the page I took was the most weathered, and the interlayer in some places leaked out."


    "This -"


    Zhang Yufei is speechless. She puts more energy on bidding with the owner of the antique shop, and doesn''t check the ancient books carefully at all.


    I think it''s the same with the owner of an antique shop. Otherwise, I should have found the interlayer long ago.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yufei feels very lucky.


    After leaving the antique street, the three went to the place where Jiang Qingxue worked - Liuxing electric.


    At Jiang Qingxue''s suggestion, Lin ruofeng chose 20 42 inch LCD TVs with high quality and low cost.


    In order to express her gratitude to Lin ruofeng, Zhang Yufei insisted on inviting Lin ruofeng to dinner. However, Lin ruofeng could only agree.


    And it''s a pleasure to have lunch with two beautiful women.


    After lunch, say goodbye to Zhang Yufei and Jiang Qingxue. Lin ruofeng is just about to return to Xiaolin village, but at this time, he receives a call from Zhou Feifei, mayor of Haitian city.


    After listening to what Zhou Feifei said on the phone, Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "OK, thank you, mayor Zhou. I will definitely go to such a good thing."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng did not return to Xiaolin village. After sending a message to Xia Ziyin, he went directly to the railway station and bought a ticket to Haitian city.


    After buying some snacks, Ruolin closed his eyes and sat down for two hours.


    "Excuse me, sir. The seat you are sitting in is mine."


    A moment later, a very nice voice sounded in my ear.


    When Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful face.


    Besides, he is familiar with this pretty face.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Lin ruofeng and Zhang Yufei spoke almost at the same time.


    They didn''t expect that they had just separated two hours ago, and now they met again.


    "So coincidentally, I''ve got the wrong seat. I''ll give it to you."


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the ticket of his mobile phone and found that his position was next to the corridor, while the position near the window was Zhang Yufei''s.


    "No, I''ll just sit outside."


    Zhang Yufei smiles. It doesn''t matter where she sits because there are two seats.


    "You go to Haitian, too. What a coincidence."


    After sitting down, Zhang Yufei said with a smile.


    For Lin ruofeng, her impression is quite good. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, she might really compete with the owner of the antique shop. In that case, she would lose an ancient book with a sandwich.


    Now it is basically certain that the value of these ancient books is about one million, but she bought them at a cost of only 100000 yuan, which can be said to be a big profit."Going to Haitian city is something."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what? Are you in a hurry to play in daze county


    "I''ve been playing for two days. I came to Daze the day before yesterday."


    Zhang Yufei opened his mouth with a smile, opened a pocket beside him and said, "I bought some snacks. Do you need them?"


    "Thank you. I''ll take it, too."


    Lin ruofeng took out a bag of potato chips and opened it.


    Next, while eating snacks, they chatted with each other.


    "I''ll leave first."


    Halfway through the journey, Zhang Yufei smiles apologetically at Lin ruofeng, then gets up and leaves.


    However, two minutes later, Zhang Yufei came back with a slightly red face and said, "well, can I, can I ask you to help me?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Why are you so polite to me? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, the door of the toilet is broken. Can you, can you help me guard in front of the door?"


    Zhang Yufei was very shy.


    Although she and Lin ruofeng know each other, they are not familiar, so Zhang Yufei is embarrassed.


    "Er - I thought that this kind of good thing can only exist in novels, but I didn''t expect that real life can also exist."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and then stood up.


    "Thank you."


    After entering the bathroom, Zhang Yufei whispered and closed the door.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and then leaned on one side of the bathroom.


    "Psycho, what are you doing here? Get out of the way


    A few seconds later, a sound came, and then a big man came in a hurry.


    "Sorry, there''s someone in there."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Someone? Then let her get out of here and suffocate me. "


    The fierce spirit on the big man''s face flashed by and yelled.


    "Be careful what you say."


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. The public toilet came first and then came.


    This unreasonable attitude of the great man made him very unhappy.


    "Damn, I don''t care about you, boy, get out of my way." The big man was obviously used to being arrogant and domineering. He stretched out his hand to push Lin ruofeng to one side.

 Chapter 280

    If you don''t agree, do it!


    The big man is very strong. Most people are not his opponents at all. This may be his ability to be arrogant and domineering.


    Unfortunately, he met Lin ruofeng today.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold. He felt that he needed to teach this arrogant man a lesson.


    When the palm of the big man''s palm was about to push on him, Lin ruofeng shot like lightning.


    After the first to catch a big man''s shoulder, and then force a break, big man''s shoulder instantly dislocated.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng put a little force on his hand and threw the man away.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    The man stepped back for several steps and hit the car. Then he stopped. When he looked at Lin ruofeng again, he had a deep fear in his eyes.


    "You wait for me. If you offend me, you will regret it."


    Gritting his teeth, he stares at Lin ruofeng. After he leaves a sentence, he runs away in a panic.


    Facing the threat of the big man, Lin ruofeng rubs his nose. What he is not afraid of is the threat.


    A minute later, Zhang Yufei came out of the bathroom, blushing and asked, "just now, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. A man came to the toilet and I kicked him out."


    Lin ruofeng spoke lightly.


    The next road is very safe, also did not see that put down the cruel words of the big man to find fault, it seems that it is just a bully.


    The train arrives at the station.


    "Goodbye."


    Lin ruofeng and Zhang Yufei waved freely, then walked out of the railway station.


    Just out of the railway station, I saw a group of big men coming up.


    "Brother tiger, that''s him. He was very arrogant on the train just now. He was a hard stubble and took off my arm all at once."


    Just now in the train, Lin ruofeng picked up the big man appeared, but also brought a group of people.


    At this time, seeing the appearance of fighting, many people ran away from the distance one after another. After a while, there was a large space in front of the railway station square.


    "Boy, dare to provoke my brother Lin Hu, are you alive?"


    "patience" has not been said yet. Lin Hu''s eyes suddenly open, staring at Lin ruofeng, his breath is shortness.


    "Brother tiger, what''s the matter with you? Take care of him. "


    See Lin Hu staring at Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng was picked up by the Han Cao Fei urged.


    "I''ll take care of you!"


    Lin Hu suddenly burst up, slapped on Cao Fei''s face, this slap, Lin Hu did not have the slightest mercy, Cao Fei Fan in place after a turn, and then a butt sitting on the ground.


    Cao Fei was suddenly slapped by Lin Hu. He put his hand on his cheek and said, "brother tiger, do you have the wrong number?"


    "Yes, I hit you."


    Lin Huqi''s stomachache, all at this time, Cao Fei has not noticed the problem, this intelligence quotient, really special should go back to the mother to rebuild.


    Watching Cao Fei invite people to fan Cao Fei to the ground, Lin ruofeng a face of ignorant force.


    He didn''t know Lin Hu. Why did Lin Hu teach Cao Fei a lesson instead?


    Can we say that our power of supremacy has reached the point of subduing others without fighting?


    "The elder brother --"


    Lin Hu kicked Cao Fei a few feet again. Then he came to Lin ruofeng with obvious flattery on his face and said, "this boy has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He offends you. Don''t go to his heart."


    "What? Do you know me? "


    Lin ruofeng looks strange. He doesn''t know the guy in front of him.


    "Brother, I''m the prince''s younger brother. I met you that night."


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, although Lin ruofeng has no momentum, his forehead is still sweating, because he can''t forget that night, Lin ruofeng just broke 13 dozen with dice.


    It''s terrible.


    "Oh


    Lin ruofeng suddenly, after Lin Hu''s reminder, he found that Lin Hu really had some impression, as if he were a subordinate of the prince.


    No wonder he saw himself like a grandson.


    It''s not interesting.


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. Lin Hu can''t pretend to force him happily.


    After all, people who don''t smile.


    "Go away."


    Lin ruofeng waved and swaggered away.


    After leaving the railway station, Lin ruofeng took a taxi to Haitian University, and then reserved a room in a hotel opposite to Haitian University.


    With the increasing number of times he came to Haitian city, he spent more time with Su Yiyi. Of course, he had more opportunities to visit his sister Lin Xi.


    As long as Lin ruofeng comes to Haitian city, Su Yiyi will accompany him in the hotel at night.This time, of course, there will be no exception.


    The next night, in a luxurious box in a private club under the name of the prince, four young people were sitting around a table playing the game of four people fighting the landlord. In front of them, there was a piece of paper in black and white, on which all the businesses of Luotian group were written in detail.


    Four young people, although they look young, represent the four largest business groups in Haitian city.


    "You said that the government asked us to wait for another person. What''s the identity of the other person?"


    Xia Fei asked while playing cards.


    "Who knows?"


    Zhou Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "but from the words of the government, I guess that the collapse of the luotian group has something to do with this man. Otherwise, why should he attend the meeting of the four groups?"


    "You don''t have to guess. Five minutes at the most. If he doesn''t show up again in five minutes, we''re welcome."


    Li Ming''s eyes flashed and he spoke coldly.


    "Li Shao is right. If he is late, then we have reason to kick him out."


    Fang Liang''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice.


    Five minutes later -


    "well, I don''t think he will come. In that case, let''s start."


    The hand of a card to the table, Zhou Feng proposed.


    "Good! Let''s go


    The other three didn''t have any opinions and began to speak one after another.


    "I''ll start without you? Are you not paying attention to me? "


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and Lin ruofeng came in with a smile on his face.


    Lin ruofeng is really coming with a smile, because he really has a reason to smile.


    Yesterday, he received a call from the mayor Zhou Feifei. In the call, Zhou Feifei told him that the investigation of Luotian group was a matter of certainty.


    However, with the investigation of Luotian group, a very serious problem has emerged.


    That is to say, Luotian group, as one of the consortia in Haitian city, is second only to the four major groups, with strong strength. The employees of all industries of Luotian group add up to tens of thousands.


    The settlement of these employees is a difficult problem to solve. If one is not handled properly, it may cause social unrest.


    After a series of discussions, the government finally gave a solution.


    That is to maintain the stability of various industries under the name of Luotian group, and then transfer these industries to the four major commercial groups of Haitian city at a certain price, so as to perfectly solve this problem.


    Because in the process of overthrowing Luotian group, Lin ruofeng played a crucial role.


    Therefore, the government decided to let Lin ruofeng participate in the process of dividing up the industry of Luotian group. As for which industries belong to whom, it is not convenient for the government to directly participate, so the right to choose is completely given to Lin ruofeng and the four major business groups.

 Chapter 281

    "It''s you!"


    When Lin ruofeng appears, Li Ming and Xia Fei suddenly open their eyes.


    At the moment of seeing Lin ruofeng, they both felt reasonable and unexpected.


    It''s reasonable that Lin ruofeng attended the reception of Luotian group twice, which made Luotian group lose face greatly.


    With the original underworld capital of Luotian group, Lin ruofeng is still alive, which is not normal in itself.


    Therefore, the collapse of Luotian group is easy to associate with Lin ruofeng.


    I feel unexpected because they think Lin ruofeng''s identity should not be so powerful.


    "You are all acquaintances."


    When he saw Li Ming and Xia Fei, Lin ruofeng was happy.


    Li Ming, needless to say, his leg was broken by Lin ruofeng, and now he still has serious sequelae.


    And Xia Fei, when he was in the Haitian antique market yesterday, was picked up by Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng did not expect that the background of a guy who picked up casually yesterday was so amazing.


    He turned out to be the future owner of Xia family in Haitian city.


    "You know him? Is he your friend? "


    Fang Liang and Zhou Feng turn their eyes to Xia Fei and Li Ming.


    "Once I met you, I can''t talk about friends."


    Xia Fei heart move, light mouth.


    He understands Fang Liang and Zhou Feng''s arrogant trekking posture, especially Fang Liang, who is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. They studied abroad before and only recently returned home, so they don''t know where Lin ruofeng is sacred.


    It would be great if they could have conflicts with Lin ruofeng.


    Listen to Xia Fei say so, Li Ming''s eyes flash, shut up.


    Although the four major business groups are the economic pillars of Haitian city, there is a tense competitive relationship between them. If they can get each other into the water, I believe everyone of them will like to hear about it.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Fang Liang''s eyes flashed. From the attitude of Xia Fei and Li Ming, he could see that they were not very friendly to Lin ruofeng.


    Since Xia Fei and Li Ming are not very friendly to Lin ruofeng, it shows that Lin ruofeng''s identity is general.


    Because if Lin ruofeng''s identity is really different, Xia Fei and Li Ming will not reveal it so obviously.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng is too familiar. At most, he is just a small role, not worth mentioning.


    "Well, what group does this brother represent?"


    Fang Liang turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and speaks faintly.


    "Rest assured food company."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said.


    Although Su Geyao is seizing the market, it is obvious that most of the supply of agricultural products in Haitian city is still in the hands of Luotian group. Although the government is taking over at present, it is not so easy to seize the market.


    In this case, Lin ruofeng said that he was representing the rest assured food company to win the agricultural product supply.


    As for other industries of Luotian group, we are waiting for the opportunity.


    "Safe food company? Is it the reassuring food company with Suzhou ballad


    Fang Liang sneered, "with all due respect, is she qualified to attend such a party?"


    "Well, even if she is treated specially by the government, as the president of a company, she doesn''t come to such an important party by herself, but she just sends a cat and dog to come here? What''s the meaning of this? Look down on us? "


    Fang Liang''s words are extremely impolite. He not only condemns Su Geyao, but also compares Lin ruofeng to a cat and a dog.


    Li Ming and Xia Fei look at each other, and there is a sense of excitement in their eyes.


    With their understanding of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng would not give up in this case.


    In the face of Fang Liang''s extremely impolite words, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile: "what are you? Is he the president of the big four? It''s just four dandies. "


    "You -"


    Fang Liang was very angry. Although he was very angry, he couldn''t find any place to refute Lin ruofeng''s words.


    They are not the presidents of the four major groups. They really have no right to ask Su Geyao to be present.


    "All right."


    At this time, Zhou Feng, who had never spoken, said, "we are here to talk business on behalf of various groups, so don''t be unhappy because of a little thing."


    Taking the paper that listed the industries of Luotian group and putting it on the table, Zhou Feng said: "everyone, although the industries under the name of Luotian group are very complicated, they can be summed up into five parts. It''s just that we have five people here."


    "The five major industries are real estate, market supply of agricultural and sideline products, pharmaceutical industry, cosmetics industry and tourism industry."


    "Now there are five of us. Let''s talk about how to divide them."


    As soon as Zhou Feng''s voice fell, Fang Liang said with a smile, "who can you rest assured that the main industry of the food company is not the export of agricultural products? Now Luotian group happens to have a market supply of agricultural and sideline products. Here you are. ""Ha ha -"


    in the face of Fang Liang''s arrangement, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "our company is still interested in the cosmetics industry." There is no doubt that among the five major industries, the market supply of agricultural and sideline products has the lowest profit margin. Although Lin ruofeng came here to help Su Geyao win the market supply of agricultural and sideline products, he preferred other industries, especially the cosmetics industry, because now he is engaged in the development of cosmetics in his own company.


    "I''m not interested in the cosmetics industry. I just want the tourism industry as much as you like."


    Xia Fei said suddenly.


    "Unfortunately, our Li family is also interested in the tourism industry."


    Zhou Feng''s eyes flashed and he spoke faintly.


    Obviously, without a method, it is impossible for five people to get together, because everyone has his own industry, which will inevitably lead to contradictions.


    "Well, if you choose like this, there will be no result tomorrow morning."


    Zhou Feng thought about it and said, "well, let''s have a fair and just way to draw lots."


    Here, Zhou Feng draws out five playing cards, which are 2, 3, 4, 5 and 6.


    Holding five playing cards in his hand, Zhou Feng said: "we draw lots. Whoever gets the most points will choose first. In this way, it''s fair and just. If anyone is dissatisfied with the final result, he can exchange it in private."


    After listening to Zhou Feng''s suggestion, several people nodded.


    This is indeed a very fair method. It depends on each other''s luck if we can choose the industry we like.


    "Since everyone is OK, let''s start."


    Zhou Feng put five playing cards on the table, and then rubbed them with both hands. At the beginning, we can still stare at the 6 card, but slowly, it''s messy, and we don''t know which card corresponds to which one.

 Chapter 282

    Others don''t know, but Lin ruofeng doesn''t have this trouble. Under the perspective eye, his eyes flash, and he has a panoramic view of every card.


    "Well, let''s choose."


    After Zhou Fengsong opened his hand, in order to show that he did not cheat, he was not the first to reach out to pick the cards.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Li Ming and Xia Fei reach out their hands almost at the same time. They both choose a card in hand.


    "Go


    They also opened the cards almost at the same time, impressively a 6, a 5.


    "Ha ha -"


    both of them laughed happily. The larger the number is, the more right they have to choose first.


    "I''ll choose, too."


    As soon as Fang Liang''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the top two cards were chosen. He regretted that he would have been faster just now.


    Put his hand on one card. He was just about to make a decision. When he found that Lin ruofeng was going to take another card, he quickly changed his target and grasped the card Lin ruofeng wanted to choose.


    "I chose this one."


    Fang Liang''s mouth grinned and gave Lin Ruo a provocative look.


    "Since you choose that one, I''ll choose this one."


    Lin ruofeng is not smiling, and then chooses the card Fang Liang wants to choose for the first time.


    Open it!


    4£¡


    Fang Liang''s face was very ugly.


    If he didn''t grab Fang Liang''s card just now, then 4 is his.


    As a result, the cards in his hand are either 2 or 3.


    The ugly face turns the cards over.


    2£¡


    This number is too dazzling, as if laughing at him very 2.


    "Lying trough!"


    Fang Liang was so angry that he dropped his playing cards on the table.


    "It''s like good luck."


    Lin ruofeng raised his hand in 4, light mouth.


    If Lin ruofeng didn''t say it was ok, Fang Liang''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    The only card that hasn''t been opened is 3.


    "Well, now the order has come out, Li Ming, you come first."


    What Li Ming draws is "6" and has the right of the first choice.


    "Our Li''s group has done better in real estate. I believe that after the merger of the real estate business of Luotian group, it will definitely be a powerful addition. Therefore, I choose the real estate industry."


    With a faint smile on his face, Li Ming is very satisfied with the present result. It can be said that he came here originally for the real estate industry of Luotian group. Now that he can achieve his wish, there is nothing to regret.


    "Since Li Shao has chosen it, I''m not polite."


    Xia Fei said happily, "I''ll choose the tourism industry."


    Although Xiashi group has no tourism industry at this stage, it is undeniable that the tourism industry is a very profitable industry, especially with the improvement of people''s living standards, the tourism industry, as the tertiary industry, has completely risen.


    It is an ideal choice to take over the tourism industry.


    Li Ming and Xia Fei have chosen, and Lin ruofeng is next.


    Now there are still three industries left: the supply of agricultural and sideline products, the pharmaceutical industry and the cosmetics industry. Lin ruofeng is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Among the three industries, the most profitable industry must be the pharmaceutical industry. In China, it is no secret that the pharmaceutical industry is a profiteering industry.


    However, Lin ruofeng is not ready to choose the pharmaceutical industry, he is ready to choose the cosmetics industry.


    He promised Xia Ziyin that he would develop the company into a business group with absolute say in Haitian city between next summer, and choosing the cosmetics industry would help him achieve this step as soon as possible.


    As for the supply of agricultural and sideline products in the market, in fact, some companies dominated by Su ballads have seized the market, and the price has dropped.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. He can only focus on the interests of his own company, but he''s sorry for Su GE''s rumor.


    "I choose the cosmetics industry."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and opened his mouth lightly.


    "What?"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s choice, Fang Liang stood up.


    In Haitian city, Fangshi group is the largest cosmetics manufacturer in Haitian city, which is equivalent to the cosmetics department of Luotian group. As long as it merges the cosmetics industry of Luotian group, the development of the company will enter a new realm.


    He came here tonight to win the cosmetics industry of Luotian group.


    Originally, the value of real estate, tourism and medicine in several industries of Luotian group exceeded that of cosmetics. Therefore, Fang Liang was determined to win the cosmetics industry. He did not expect to kill Lin ruofeng and cut off his beard.


    "I said I chose the cosmetics industry."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm and said faintly."You''re against me on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Fang Liang stared at Lin ruofeng, gritting his teeth, and said, "you can rest assured that the main industry of the food company is agricultural products, instead of the agricultural and sideline products supply of Luotian group, come and compete with me for the cosmetics industry?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I just bought a cosmetics company, so I need the cosmetics industry of Luotian group."


    "You - well, I remember you."


    Fang Liang gritted his teeth and said viciously, "it seems that you have made up your mind to fight against our group. That''s good. Even if you get the cosmetics industry of Luotian group, how about it? It''s the best with our group. You will regret it. "


    After Lin ruofeng made his choice, Zhou Feng made his next choice.


    Now only the pharmaceutical industry and the supply of agricultural and sideline products are left. It''s very good to make a choice. Obviously, the pharmaceutical industry has a more promising future and appears to be a bit bigger.


    Fang Liang, who has the smallest number of points, has no choice but to supply agricultural and sideline products.


    Such a choice, it can be said, in addition to Fang Liang, other people are more satisfied.


    "That''s the end of the party tonight?"


    Li Ming was very happy. He got the real estate industry that Li group wanted most.


    "The end of a fart, we continue to play cards, irrelevant people can get out."


    Fang Liang''s mood is very bad, and his words are also very strong.


    Playing cards?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Fang Ruoling said, "do you want to turn to the cosmetics industry?"


    "Ha ha, will you transfer the cosmetics industry to me?"


    Fang Liang asked coldly.


    "Of course not." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "but I can give you a chance. Let''s make a bet with our own industry? If you win, I''ll give you the cosmetics industry, and you get two industries. If you lose, you give me the agricultural and sideline products supply industry, and I get two industries. How about that? Do you dare to gamble with me? "


    Bet on industry? If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, Li Ming, Xia Fei and others can''t help but breathe cold air.

 Chapter 283

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole box was quiet and depressing. No one thought that Lin ruofeng had put forward such a crazy gamble.


    They also often take part in gambling. They don''t care much about winning or losing millions, but compared with the gambling that Lin ruofeng just put forward, it''s just a child.


    Because the industry that two people gamble on is measured in billions.


    No matter who loses, it''s an unbearable pain.


    "Don''t you want the cosmetics industry? Bet him you''ll win 50 percent. " Li Ming licked his lips and his eyes flashed to encourage Fang Liang.


    "Yes, don''t counsels. It''s a kind of luck to be able to see the last time in your life. No matter you win or lose, I think both of you will go down in history."


    Xia Fei''s voice is also very excited. Although he is not a participant, he is even more excited than the participant.


    Fang Liang''s face is uncertain. It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s proposal is very attractive, bold and stimulating.


    Win, step up to the sky.


    Lost, nothing.


    Xia Fei, Li Ming and others encouraged for a while, then they stopped making a sound, leaving Fang Liang enough thinking.


    His face looked cloudy and sunny for a long time. Finally Fang Liang bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    Just now, he experienced a strong ideological struggle in his mind. Finally, he wanted to understand.


    If you win the best, even if you lose, in fact, Fang''s group itself does not have much loss, because what he takes is not the industry of Fang''s group, but the industry of Luotian group.


    "Ha ha, good, aggressive enough!"


    Li Ming gave Fang Liang a thumbs up and said, "what are you two going to bet on?"


    "Let''s gamble on the golden flower. It''s easy and rough to win a game."


    Lin ruofeng suggested.


    "Yes, just bet on the gold."


    Fang Liang gritted his teeth. Before Lin ruofeng came, he had good luck and won a lot. He hoped that he could continue his good luck.


    "Ha ha, how can this gamble lose me?"


    Li Ming said, "you make a big bet. I''ll pretend to be a Dutch official. I''ll shuffle the cards. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Fang Liang, however, has no opinion either.


    Soon, the game began.


    Li Ming''s hands move very fast, constantly shuffle, finally shuffle, Li Ming asked: "first card to whom?"


    "I -" Fang Liang pointed to himself and said.


    "He --" Lin ruofeng pointed to Fang Liang.


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you first."


    Li Ming raised Fang Liang''s Poker carefully first. When he saw the card in front of him, his face suddenly showed a happy color.


    Hearts a!


    is so awesome in the first card, he believes his good luck has been extended.


    "Hearts a!"


    Open the card, Fang Liang''s face is full of joy, at the same time toward Lin Ruo venture to a provocative eyes.


    Lin ruofeng lightly smiles and turns over the card in front of him.


    Hearts 2!


    "Ha ha -"


    Fang Liang immediately laughs. In the first card, one of them is the biggest and the other is the smallest. He has the absolute advantage in the first place.


    "Ha ha, go on."


    Fang Liang can''t wait to see what the next card is. He says.


    Continue to deal.


    When he saw the cards on the second card, Fang Liang had a happy feeling that he was about to faint.


    Spades a!


    Another a!


    In this way, he will get close to a pair of a''s and win infinitely.


    When Fang Liang opened the spade a, Li Ming, Xia Fei and others took a cool breath. A pair of a''s are so big. If Lin ruofeng wants to win, he can only get the golden flower or shunzi, or leopard.


    Of course, the probability of getting a leopard is negligible.


    "Turn the card quickly, ha ha --"


    seeing that Lin ruofeng''s second card hasn''t turned over, Fang Liang can''t help urging.


    Because if Lin ruofeng''s second card is of other colors and is more than 5, he doesn''t need to look at the third card, because no matter what the third card is, he will win.


    "Ha ha, don''t get excited too early. The outcome is still up in the air."


    Lin ruofeng light smile, and then opened the card in front of him, spade 3.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s spade 3, Fang Liang''s face is stiff. Now he has a pair of a''s, while Lin ruofeng has two different colors of 2 and 3.


    Lin ruofeng''s card put an end to the possibility of Jinhua, but there is still the possibility of shunzi.


    Therefore, Fang Liang''s current face is not necessarily winning.


    However, although it''s not necessary to win, it''s also very big. If Lin ruofeng wants to win Fang Liang, he won''t win unless he gets 4 or a.There are dozens of different cards in a deck, the probability of getting 4 or a is obviously very low, and Fang Liang has got two a''s.


    "Keep dealing."


    Fang Liang took a deep breath and clenched his fist. He found that his palm was full of sweat. It was nervous.


    Because, the next card will directly determine who the industry belongs to, which is extremely exciting.


    "OK, the last card."


    At this time, even Li Ming was excited. His hand was shaking slightly.


    Two cards will be issued, eyes staring at Fang Liang, want to know what his last card is.


    Fang Liang is very nervous, swallowing a mouthful of spit, this just lies on the table, carefully lift the corner of this card.


    Slowly, the deck appeared.


    At the moment of seeing the card face, square face stood up suddenly and excitedly.


    Grass flower a!


    Another a!


    Three aces!


    This is the biggest card in the fried gold flower.


    No matter whether Lin ruofeng''s remaining card can form shunzi or not, his three A''s are inborn invincible.


    "Ha ha, leopard! I won


    Fang Liang threw grass flower a on the table, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Crouching trough, is it leopard or three A''s? Is there any suspense about NIMA?"


    Li Ming, Xia Fei and others suddenly stare at the three A''s in front of Fang Liang. Unexpectedly, in such a gamble, Fang Liang''s character erupts and takes a leopard with three A''s, leaving no hope for Lin ruofeng.


    "I have to say, what a stupid decision it was for you to gamble with me by industry."


    Fang Liang''s face is full of excited smile, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    "Ha ha? Is that right? "


    Although the other side''s card is three a leopards, but Lin ruofeng is still face, light mouth said: "in the last card did not open before, any may exist."


    "Ha ha, I think you''re losing your mind, aren''t you?"


    Fang Liang was overjoyed and laughed, "I took three A''s leopards. What do you take to win me? Ha ha, what a joke But with a smile, Fang Liang suddenly couldn''t smile.

 Chapter 284

    Generally speaking, if you get three A''s, you will win.


    However, there is an extreme situation.


    That is, if the opponent has 235 this smallest card, then it can eat leopard.


    At this time, the cards in Fang Liang''s hand are three A''s, while the cards in Lin ruofeng''s hand are two and three, and the other card has not been turned over.


    The current situation is likely to have the extreme situation of eating leopards.


    Later, Li Ming, Xia Fei and others also found this situation, and their faces suddenly became dignified.


    It''s really rare that such extreme situations should happen again.


    I thought that there was no suspense, but I didn''t expect that there would be waves again.


    "No, definitely not five."


    Fang Liang was very happy and sad. Just now he thought he would win. He didn''t expect that he would lose in the twinkling of an eye. The gap of this change made him feel at a loss.


    "Don''t be nervous! His chances of winning are still very small


    Zhou Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was extremely nervous, not to mention the party.


    Lin ruofeng is the only one who is not nervous, because he has seen the card face clearly through the perspective eye.


    "Yes, dozens of cards, only four 5, he got the probability of 5 is about one tenth, I should keep calm."


    Although Fang Liang said to keep calm, it is obvious that he can''t calm down at all.


    Now everyone''s eyes are fixed on the card in front of Lin ruofeng, which will determine whether the two industries belong to Lin ruofeng or Fang Liang.


    In the eyes of the public, Lin ruofeng put his palm on the card and made a trend to open it.


    Suddenly, people''s eyes are more hot, all staring at Lin ruofeng, looking forward to the moment when he lifted the card.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped, looked at several people with a smile and asked, "is this moment very exciting and surprising?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Xia Fei can''t help his rude remarks. At this time, NIMA''s eyes are full of ink.


    Obviously, other people and Xia Fei have the same mentality, that is to hope that Lin ruofeng will quickly lift the card, even Fang Liang is no exception.


    No matter what the result is, he doesn''t want to suffer as much as he does now.


    "Come on, I don''t believe you can work miracles. This card won''t be 5. It won''t be."


    Fang Liang clenched his fists and urged Lin ruofeng to roar in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I guess the result will disappoint you."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, then raised a corner of the card. After a look, his face changed and he closed the card again.


    "What are you up to? Open it quickly


    Fang Liang just mentioned his throat, waiting for Lin ruofeng to open that moment. As a result, the bastard lifted the card and put it back again.


    Isn''t this NIMA playing with me?


    You can''t be so shameless.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Lin ruofeng glared at Fang Liang and said, "I''ll make you full of hope for a while, otherwise, you''ll be desperate if you open it later."


    "Despair? Ha ha - I think it''s you who are desperate? "


    Fang Liang took a deep breath. Instead, he calmed down, because he saw Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed at the moment when he opened the card.


    Although the change of his face was only a flash, he believed that the change of Lin ruofeng''s face must be true at that moment.


    That is to say, the card he sees will not be 5.


    "Open it quickly? Don''t you have courage? Shall I lift it for you? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Fang Liang joked.


    "No courage? Hehe, do you think I lost? "


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "well, now the cards are here. Do you dare to increase the chips with me?"


    Continue to increase the chips?


    After hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Xia Fei, Li Ming and others feel that Lin ruofeng is really crazy. The gambling industry is not enough. Now they want to continue to increase their bets.


    "Continue to increase the chips? But there is nothing to add. "


    Fang Liang sneered, "well, you don''t have to delay any more. Even if you delay it, it''s useless. Now there are three witnesses here to testify. You can''t get away with it."


    "Well, that''s what I want to say. Now there are three people here to testify."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, then said faintly, "open your dog''s eyes. Now, it''s time to witness the miracle."


    Lin ruofeng slowly reversed the card, which was a square 5.


    235£¡


    The leopard eater!There''s nothing wrong with it!


    "What? How is that possible? "


    Staring at 235 in front of him, Fang Liang is as dumb as a wooden chicken.


    He took three a leopards. Even if he played for a month, he might not get the card. He thought he would win, but Lin ruofeng took 235, the only card that can restrain leopards.


    "It''s impossible! You must be cheating, aren''t you? "


    Fang Liang''s eyes are red. He presses his hands on the table and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    He couldn''t imagine such an ending. It was too hard for him to accept.


    "Cheating?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "the cards are all in Zhou Feng''s hands. How do you say I cheat?"


    "Yes."


    After Lin ruofeng''s reminding, Fang Liang suddenly reacts. Just look at the cards in Zhou Feng''s hand, you can see if Lin ruofeng is cheating.


    "Give me the card!"


    After grabbing the playing cards from Zhou Feng, Fang Liang checked them one by one. When all the cards were finished, he found only three 5''s, which was really the lack of a square 5. That is to say, Lin ruofeng didn''t cheat.


    At this moment, Fang Liang seems to have been taken out of all the spirits, and sat down on the stool.


    "Ah, Fang Shao, the result is really, really unexpected."


    Li Ming patted Fang Liang on the shoulder, seemingly comforting him, but there was a strange arc in the corner of his mouth.


    He was happy to see the fierce competition among the four business groups.


    He doesn''t want other business groups to be strong.


    As for Lin ruofeng, Li Ming would like to kill him, but even though Lin ruofeng is very powerful, it''s only his skill. In business, he doesn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng, a small farmer.


    In his opinion, even if Lin ruofeng has won the cosmetics industry and agricultural and sideline products supply industry of Luotian group, he is just a small upstart at most, which can''t be compared with Li group, an economic group that has occupied Haitian city for many years. He didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng had much economic sense. Luotian group''s industry fell into Lin ruofeng''s hands and would be completely defeated sooner or later.

 Chapter 285

    "I lost? I lost the industry that originally belonged to Fang''s group? "


    Fang Liang mumbled to himself and looked at his hands. It was very exciting when he gambled with Lin ruofeng. But now, when the bloody reality was in front of him, he suddenly felt afraid.


    Because he didn''t know if his father would peel his skin after he went back.


    An industry, worth hundreds of millions of yuan, has been defeated by him in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Sometimes in your life, you have to have it, but never force it."


    Lin ruofeng stood up, waved and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was about to leave, Fang Liang suddenly got up and stopped Lin ruofeng.


    "What? Don''t let me go? Do you still want to treat me to a snack? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face was slightly cold and said faintly.


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Liang looked cold and said in a deep voice, "you can go, but what I want to tell you is that the industry can''t be handed over to you."


    "Ouch --"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "what? You want to cheat? This is not the case for you alone has the final say, the three of them can testify.


    "Three


    Fang Liang turned his eyes to the three people and said in a deep voice: "up to now, I hope the three can help me. Now there are only five of us here. As long as the four of us have a common voice, we can hide the truth from the world. After the success, I will report back to the three people."


    Fang Liang has given up, because he can''t afford to gamble on the industry. He can do everything for the industry.


    "So you''ve made up your mind to cheat?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were slightly cold and terrible.


    "What''s the trick? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    A man without face is invincible.


    Fang Liang stopped his neck and said, "I just played with you just now. How can I use industry as a bet? Why are you looking at me with such terrible eyes? Yes? Want to hit me? "


    "How do you know?"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    "Ha ha? Hit me? Do you think you''re teasing me? "


    Fang Liang laughed, "do you know whose territory this is? This is the crown prince''s territory. The crown prince has a rule. Who dares to fight in his territory is not to give him face. Now that Luo batian has fallen, who dares to provoke the crown prince? "


    Fang Liang''s logic is no problem. After the fall of Luo batian, the prince is the most untouchable gangster in Haitian city.


    But he forgot who Lin ruofeng was.


    Luo batian was moved by Lin ruofeng. Is he afraid of the prince?


    "The prince''s rule is very good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "however, I want to beat the person, even if the prince stands in front of me, I can still beat him, let alone in his field."


    "Ha ha -"


    Fang Liang laughed, "are you not afraid of the wind? Do you have the ability to hit me? Here it is


    "Pa!"


    Fang Liang thinks that Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to beat him, but Lin ruofeng slaps him impolitely as his best response.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s slap is very powerful. He directly fans Fang Liang out and smashes him on the table. All of a sudden, the room is in a mess.


    "How dare you hit me? You''re dead! "


    Fang Liang got up from the ground, staring at the boss, a pair of incredible appearance.


    Who is he?


    he is the Haitian city''s four largest business group Fangjia people, Haitian city is the absolute elite of the upper class, and now it has been beaten by a woodlouse. Looking at Fang Liang''s appearance, Xia Fei and Li Ming lowered their heads. They have dealt with Lin ruofeng, especially Li Ming, whose legs were interrupted twice by Lin ruofeng. They naturally understand Lin ruofeng''s temper. The more they don''t believe Lin ruofeng won''t do anything, the more he can do anything


    .


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, "I''m dead. I''m scared. But since I''m dead, why not go crazy before I die?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Fang Liang stood up from the ground, he saw that the sole of a 42 yard shoe was getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes. Then he felt pain in his face and fell.


    "I asked you to pretend to force me again. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    After kicking Fang Liang to the ground, Lin ruofeng goes up and kicks him several times, until he kicks Fang Liang''s crying father and mother and looks for his teeth everywhere.


    Until Fang Liang left footprints all over his body, Lin ruofeng stopped. Then he looked at Fang Liang with his head askew and said faintly, "how about it? Dare I hit you? "


    Although Lin ruofeng gave Fang Liang a fat beating, he was still modest in his hand. Although he beat Fang Liang like a pig''s head, he didn''t break his bones and tendons."You, you''re dead."


    Fang Liang gritted his teeth to stand up, rushed to one side of the wall, pressed the button on the wall, then turned his head and said ferociously, "after a while, the prince''s people will come, you wait to die."


    "Waiting to die? Then I''ll wait. "


    Lin ruofeng grinned. Then he took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. He muttered, "lying in a trough, beating people is also a physical work."


    "-"


    a few people don''t know what to say, arrogant, too arrogant.


    Li Ming and Xia Fei lowered their heads and looked at their noses and hearts as if nothing had happened.


    When Zhou Feng saw Li Ming and Xia Fei, his eyes flashed. He wasn''t as impulsive as Fang Liang. Moreover, Fang Liang was beaten, which had nothing to do with him. So he learned from Li Ming and Xia Fei, with his head down, and he didn''t listen to things outside the window.


    At this time, in an office of the club, when Li Ming pressed the button, the bell suddenly rang.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Lin Hu''s face changes, there are constant buttons in every room of the club. The functions of different buttons are different. When the bell rings here, it means that there is a conflict in a certain room.


    After a look at the room number displayed by the instrument, Lin Hu Leng said, isn''t that the room where Haitian Sishao is located?


    What happened to the conflict in their room?


    Lin Hu stands up from his seat and calls the prince. If there is a conflict in their room, he can''t intervene in it. The prince has to come out in person.


    After calling, Lin Hu left the office and walked towards the room.


    In the middle of the walk, I happened to meet the prince rushing in, and then they went together.


    "Prince, you are here. Someone is beating me in your place." Seeing the prince enter the room, Fang Liang suddenly pours on the prince as if he had seen a savior.

 Chapter 286

    "Who dares to run wild in my territory?"


    The prince''s face was cold, and his eyes swept around coldly. When he found that Lin ruofeng was looking at him with a smile, his face suddenly froze.


    There are only five people in the room.


    Li Ming, Xia Fei and Zhou Feng all sat there with their heads down, looking at their noses and their hearts, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Obviously, it was Lin ruofeng who beat Fang Liang.


    It is estimated that he can do such a thing.


    Although I don''t know how Lin ruofeng got mixed up with Haitian Sishao, the prince quickly judged the situation.


    Lin ruofeng''s business, he dare not manage, also can''t manage.


    Facing the prince, it was like seeing the eyes of the Savior. After a moment of silence, the prince suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I''m in the wrong room."


    After that, in Fang Liang''s gaping eyes, he turned around and walked out of the room. At the same time, he closed the door of the room.


    Wrong room?


    Fang Liang suddenly petrified, you didn''t go to the wrong room.


    When he reacts, the prince and Lin Hu are gone.


    "Lying trough!"


    Fang Liang had a feeling of being killed by the dog. He finally called the prince. As a result, the prince pushed the matter completely when he walked through the room.


    Nima, the prince doesn''t care about him. He can''t be killed by Lin ruofeng?


    "Was that the prince just now?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "didn''t you say that beating people on the crown prince''s site would have serious consequences? Why can''t I see how serious it is? "


    Fang Liang wants to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that the prince would completely ignore him and let Lin ruofeng run wild here.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng saw that strange radian in the corner of his mouth, but his heart was trembling. He trembled and said, "I think, I think there is some misunderstanding between us. We can sit down and have a good talk."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "just now when you said that Laozi was dead, I didn''t see any misunderstanding between us."


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. I was a little angry just now."


    At this time, Fang Liang did admit that he was beaten by Lin ruofeng for such a long time. Li Ming and Xia Fei didn''t even fart. Obviously, they had no hope.


    And he himself is obviously not Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Fang Liang told himself that it''s not the time to be brave. When he escaped from Lin ruofeng''s clutches, he could use Fang''s powerful financial resources and influence to kill Lin ruofeng in a thousand ways.


    "Well, since you say it''s a misunderstanding, what''s the misunderstanding?"


    Lin ruofeng stops his action. He doesn''t want to push Fang Liang too fast. After all, the rabbit bites when it is too fast.


    "I, I should be willing to accept defeat and not cheat. Now that I have realized my mistake, please let me go."


    Fang Liang had no choice. He just wanted to cheat because he lost. Unexpectedly, the result of cheating was so tragic.


    If he had known that, he would not have cheated.


    "Right! If you had realized these mistakes earlier, it wouldn''t have happened, would it? "


    Lin ruofeng patted Fang Liang on the shoulder and sighed, "in fact, I''m a quiet and beautiful man. I don''t like these fighting and killing. You forced me."


    Are you a quiet and beautiful man? You don''t like fighting?


    Be quiet. I don''t like your sister.


    Touching his swollen face like a pig''s head, Fang Liang wanted to cry without tears.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault."


    Being beaten like a bear by Lin ruofeng, it''s also his own fault. Fang Liang swears that he has never been so subdued in his life.


    "Now that you know you are wrong, how can we solve such a problem?"


    Lin ruofeng moved a stool to sit down, cocked up his legs and said leisurely.


    "The cosmetics industry belongs to you, and the agricultural and sideline products supply industry belongs to you. It''s all yours."


    Fang Liang swallowed his spit and said.


    "Nonsense, it''s mine."


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "I chose the cosmetics industry, and I won the supply of agricultural and sideline products. Originally, I should settle accounts with you if you go back on this matter. However, I''m rather generous, so I don''t care about you in general."


    "Well --"


    Lin ruofeng said, "in order to avoid you cheating again, we should write it clearly in black and white, and then sign it. In this way, I''m not afraid of you cheating again."


    "I -"


    as soon as Fang Liang''s face changed, he really wanted to play tricks."What? Do you want to cheat?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at Fang Liang with a bad complexion.


    "How, how possible?"


    Fang Liang smiles. Now that Lin ruofeng has guessed it, it''s impossible for him to cheat.


    "There is no best."


    Lin ruofeng smilingly pulled the paper and pen, put it in front of Fang Liang and said, "write it down."


    After Fang Liang wrote it down, Lin ruofeng took a look and felt quite satisfied, so he nodded and said, "that''s it. Sign the monograph."


    After Fang Liang signs, Lin ruofeng looks at it and suddenly turns his eyes to Li Ming, Xia Fei and others.


    "You, what do you want to do? We didn''t provoke you. "


    When he found that Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to himself, the three suddenly became nervous.


    Li Ming, in particular, has a psychological shadow after being cleaned up by Lin ruofeng.


    "I have said that I am a quiet and beautiful man. What are you afraid of?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if you don''t provoke me, I won''t deal with you. Don''t be afraid."


    Don''t be afraid?


    Li Ming muttered in his heart. With the contradiction between him and Lin ruofeng, can Lin ruofeng not deal with him? He didn''t believe it himself.


    "Come here!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to Li Ming, but Li Ming had no choice but to walk to Lin ruofeng.


    Now there are only a few of them in this room. He has no choice.


    Seeing Li Ming coming, Li ruofeng threw his pen in front of him.


    "What do you mean? Even if I die, it is impossible for me to give you the real estate industry obtained by Li''s group. "


    Li Ming''s face changed and said in a deep voice.


    "You see, you think too bad of me again?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly, "I didn''t ask you to get the real estate industry, you sign for me to be a witness."


    After hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Li Ming breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Just being a witness doesn''t cost him anything.


    So, as a witness, Li Ming signed his name without hesitation. Later, Lin ruofeng asked Xia Fei and Zhou Feng to sign their names. After all this, Lin ruofeng left the club satisfied.

 Chapter 287

    When Lin ruofeng swaggered away from the room, Haitian four looked at each other.


    Originally, they thought they were the real protagonists in the meeting tonight, but the reality is very cruel. The real protagonist is not them at all, but a small farmer.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Liang was very angry. He smashed his fist on the table and gritted his teeth. He said: "I''m so angry. I''ll kill him sooner or later."


    There is no doubt that tonight, Lin ruofeng is the biggest winner, and he is the biggest loser.


    The four groups and Lin ruofeng divide up the industry of Luotian group together. It can be said that this is a good thing for us to get a huge industry at the lowest cost.


    As a result, everyone else got something, only he was empty handed.


    Lin ruofeng is the one who caused this situation.


    For Fang Liang''s experience, Li Ming is deeply touched, sighed, said: "in fact, I also want to kill him, but his life is too big, several times can miraculously live."


    "Damn, I want to kill him too."


    Thinking of being bullied by Lin ruofeng in the antique street of daze County yesterday, Xia Fei has an impulse to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "What? You all have a grudge against him? "


    Zhou Feng''s face is muddled. Fang Liang has a grudge against him. He saw it with his own eyes. He didn''t expect that Li Ming and Xia Fei also have a grudge against him.


    This makes Zhou Feng speechless.


    How did Lin ruofeng offend the three of them at the same time?


    When it comes to hatred with Lin ruofeng, Li Ming gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you really want to know what happened to my leg? Well, I''ll tell you, he broke my leg. "


    "What? So it''s him who broke your leg? "


    Zhou Feng, Fang Liang and Xia Fei were all shocked.


    They know that Li Ming''s leg was broken by a strange young man in a stone trade, but they don''t know who it is. Li Ming has never said it. This is the first time that they have heard Li Ming talk about his broken leg.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Li Ming nodded, then looked at the three people and said seriously, "I hope you don''t disclose this."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Fang Liang said in a deep voice, "no matter to you or to me, it''s a very humiliating thing. How can this kind of thing be said? By the way, Xia Shao, how did this bastard offend you? "


    When Xia Fei says the reason, three people are all witnessing, how can this bastard be everywhere?


    Lin ruofeng offended three people in Haitian four Shaozhong, as long as Zhou Feng was lucky in front of him.


    But with Lin ruofeng''s ability to make trouble, Zhou Feng is really worried that he will be provoked one day.


    "Three


    Glancing at Zhou Feng, Xia Fei and Li Ming, Fang Liang said in a deep voice: "this guy is so arrogant. Do you just watch him carefree and hop in front of us?"


    "So what?"


    Li Ming laughs bitterly. He is the first one to deal with Lin ruofeng, and he knows the most about Lin ruofeng. Even the powerful Muay Thai master Dongsheng is not his opponent. Moreover, his old housekeeper died in front of Lin ruofeng. Ordinary people can''t deal with him at all.


    "How''s it going? We can find a master to kill him. "


    Fang Liang gritted his teeth and said, "we can invite killers. I don''t believe that a real killer can''t kill him."


    "What? Do you have a channel? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Ming''s eyes lit up. There are many capable people and scholars in the world, and some powerful killers are extremely terrible.


    However, these people are not accessible to ordinary people. Even with the influence of the Li family in Haitian city, they can only find Taiquan masters of Dongsheng level.


    "Yes!"


    Fang Liang clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "our Fang family once had contact with a killer organization abroad. I think as long as the cost is enough, we can invite those killers to come to China to kill him."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Li Ming patted his thigh, his eyes sparkled with hatred. There is no doubt that he was the one who most wanted to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "I suggest that the four of us can form an alliance to deal with this asshole. Only in this way can we give full play to the advantages of our four groups."


    Fang Liang suggested.


    "No problem."


    As long as I can deal with his first problem, Li Fu Ming and I have no problem


    "Me too, I agree."


    Xia Fei thinks about it and agrees to Fang Liang''s proposal. After all, Lin ruofeng has offended him.


    "And you?"


    Li Ming and Xia Fei both expressed their opinions, but Zhou Feng didn''t reply, so they turned their eyes to Zhou Feng at the same time.


    "Well - let me think about it again."


    To tell the truth, Zhou Feng hesitated. After all, there was no contradiction between him and Lin ruofeng. If they agreed to pay Lin ruofeng, would they suffer Lin ruofeng''s revenge?"Actually, I don''t think you have anything to think about."


    Fang Liang said, "with that bastard''s character, it''s only a matter of time before we have a conflict with you. Instead of dealing with him alone at that time, if we are in the alliance and advance and retreat together, I don''t believe it. We can''t deal with a little scoundrel together?"


    "Yes! Zhou Shao, don''t hesitate. I think what Fang Shao said is reasonable. Brothers work together to break gold. I believe that if we four work together, no one can do it. "


    Li Ming also egged on.


    "This -"


    Zhou Feng thought about it, then gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s unite."


    He figured it out. It was really necessary for him to prepare for a rainy day.


    Moreover, now the three of them form an alliance and unite together. If they do not unite with each other, they are likely to be excluded by their alliance. In that case, it will be very detrimental to the development of the Zhou group.


    Therefore, after a trade-off, Zhou Feng chose to make an alliance with them and join them.


    "Very good!"


    Fang Liang clapped his hands and said, "since we are an alliance, let''s choose one person to be responsible for the operation of the whole alliance."


    "It''s you."


    Fang Liang''s voice just fell, the other three people actually have a tacit understanding at the same time.


    Although they formed an alliance to deal with Lin ruofeng, it is obvious that whoever is responsible for the operation of the alliance is the spearhead of the alliance. If Lin ruofeng chooses revenge, the first target of revenge is the spearhead of the alliance.


    Fang Liang opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, the three of them were so insidious and gave him the hot potato.


    He had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    The four member alliance was proposed by him. Now if he does not agree to be responsible for the operation of the alliance, other people naturally do not agree, and the so-called alliance will collapse. In order to deal with Lin ruofeng, Fang Liang gritted his teeth and could only promise to be the leader of the alliance.

 Chapter 288

    "Well, congratulations on the establishment of our alliance."


    At the same time, the four people picked up their glasses, touched each other, and then drank all the red wine in their hands.


    "Now that our alliance has been formed, then as the leader of the alliance, I need to make some words clear."


    damn it, you need to spend $20 million together to deal with the killer, for example, if you want to spend $30 million together In my hand, even if I spend a cent, I will explain it to you clearly. "


    "Don''t say that. Five million is just a small number, and we all believe in you."


    Li Ming waved and said.


    "Yes, we all believe you."


    Xia Fei and Zhou Feng also nodded in agreement.


    "Well, since everyone believes me, I''ll transfer five million yuan to my account tonight. When all the money arrives, I''ll contact the killer."


    Fang Liang nodded and said, "however, even if I get in touch with them, it will take some time for them to come to China. I think we can''t just place our hopes on the killers, we should also do something."


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    Li Ming nodded and said, "before the killer arrives, although we can''t do anything about him, we can attack him economically. Combined with the strength of our four major business groups, we can''t easily destroy his small company?"


    What Lin ruofeng doesn''t know is that when he goes back to the hotel and falls in love with Su Yiyi, the future successors of the four major business groups in Haitian city have been united to impose double personal and economic sanctions on him.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng knocked on the door in front of the president''s office of the company, and then the beautiful voice of Su ballad came from the room.


    "Come in, please


    After hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng pushed the door in.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    When he saw that it was Lin ruofeng, Su Geyao was surprised.


    "What? I can''t come? "


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Su''s ballad and said, "I didn''t see you like this when I used someone else? Why don''t you welcome people now when you don''t use them? "


    "I Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Su Ge Yao glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "how can you talk so evil? What about pollution? "


    She understood the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words, but the words came out of Lin ruofeng''s mouth, which made people feel very dirty.


    "It''s not that I''m evil, it''s that you''re dirty."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said seriously, "I''m serious. You don''t have a healthy mind and think so badly."


    "You -"


    Su Geyao glared, but when he thought that he couldn''t say Lin ruofeng at all, he could only say dejectedly, "how did you come here so early? Is your company OK? "


    "I came to you so early, obviously I miss you --"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "of course, it''s impossible, ha ha - I''ve come to you with good news. He wants to tell you."


    "You --"


    Su Geyao rolled his eyes, and the bastard teased her again.


    I tease her should be angry, but in the face of Lin ruofeng''s tease, she is not angry, and also some small expectations.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Su song ballad said in a bad mood.


    "Good news, of course."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what''s the result recently? How many sites have you taken? " Speaking of the recent results, Su ballad immediately said with a bitter face: "don''t say it. Ah, I thought I could seize the market share when Luotian group was seized. Unexpectedly, after the government seized Luotian group, the export of agricultural products was controlled by the government, which did not make the market fluctuate and vacancy too much. To say the results, we only won Liuhe Jiangpu district next to the district. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, this is in his expectation.


    The supply of agricultural and sideline products is related to people''s livelihood and social stability. The government will certainly not sit idly by after sealing down Luotian group.


    However, under the control of the government, Su Geyao can still seize the opportunity to win a district, so Lin ruofeng has to be impressed by her ability.


    "Oh, by the way, the biggest success is still the supply of most of the hotel and canteen agricultural products in Haitian city."


    At this time, Su Geyao suddenly thought that this is the biggest achievement, and turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. Su Geyao said seriously, "all these things need to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we would not have such a big harvest for the food company."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng smiles. In fact, it''s Su Ming, his father-in-law, who is responsible for all this.After Luotian group was sealed, Su Ming visited the University canteens and hotels for the first time. When those in charge of canteens and hotels learned about the accident of Luotian group, they immediately thought of looking for a stable supplier again. At this time, Su Ming appeared, representing the largest supplier of agricultural and sideline products after the accident of Luotian group, the rest assured food company, who easily won these wine


    shops and University canteens.


    "By the way, after talking for so long, didn''t you say you had good news to tell me? What''s the good news? "


    Su Geyao thought of the good news Lin ruofeng had just said, so he asked.


    "The good news has to do with the supply of agricultural and sideline products."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "but you have to be psychologically prepared. I''m afraid you''re too surprised. My little heart can''t bear it."


    "Come on, let''s talk about something."


    Su song ballad is not angry white, Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "I have not experienced any big waves? Don''t make a fuss


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I''ve helped you win the industry of agricultural and sideline products supply of Luotian group. If you have time, you can go to communicate with people from government departments."


    "What? Is that true? "


    When Lin ruofeng finished, Su Geyao was shocked and stood up from his seat, with a look of shock on his delicate pretty face.


    How is that possible?


    One day, the agricultural and sideline products supply group won? If it is true, integrating the supply of agricultural and sideline products of Luotian group with the supply of assured food, we have basically won 95% of the supply of agricultural and sideline products in Haitian city, and the remaining small and piecemeal companies can be ignored.

 Chapter 289

    "Of course it is?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "I can''t make fun of this kind of thing with you in the morning, can I? Ha ha, what did someone say just now? I''m a man who''s seen the world before. It seems that I''m a bit out of shape. "


    Su Geyao''s eyes are full of splendor. He doesn''t care about Lin ruofeng''s teasing. Instead, he suddenly comes to Lin ruofeng and kisses Lin ruofeng''s face.


    "Thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Su Geyao is really excited. Luotian group is just an export industry of agricultural and sideline products, and it will far surpass the rest assured food company. If it can win the agricultural and sideline products industry of Luotian group, rest assured food company will surely step into a new height of development.


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. He reached out and touched the place where Su Geyao had just been kissing, and there was still the residual warmth of Su Geyao''s red lips. He muttered, "if you want to kiss me, please tell me, let me be psychologically prepared. There''s no such psychological preparation, no way, let''s do it again."


    "Another head for you."


    Su Geyao stares at Lin ruofeng with a red face, and her heart is beating. She was too excited just now, so she made such a bold move.


    Now after kissing Lin ruofeng, her heart suddenly regretted.


    God, how did you do such a crazy thing?


    He is my brother-in-law. He even kisses my brother-in-law on his own initiative.


    That''s too much.


    At the same time of denouncing in his heart, Su Geyao felt a kind of unspeakable pleasure at the same time.


    Shame, shame!


    Take a deep breath, Su Geyao said: "that, that, just now, just now, I was too excited, no other meaning, you don''t associate with other aspects."


    Su Geyao is explaining to Lin ruofeng, more like explaining himself.


    "Well, I pretend I don''t think in any other direction."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said solemnly.


    "You -"


    Su Geyao is so shy that he must be deliberately teasing her.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Geyao calms down. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he says seriously, "now that you have your own company, you can run Luotian group''s industry on your own. Why give it to me?"


    "Too much to chew."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "to be honest, I won not only the agricultural and sideline products supply industry of Luotian group, but also the cosmetics industry of Luotian group."


    Next, Lin ruofeng tells Su Geyao what happened in the club, but he doesn''t say how overbearing he is. He just says that he is lucky to win Fang Liang.


    However, although he didn''t say it, Su Geyao knew it was not as simple as he said.


    With hundreds of millions of industries as a bet, will Fang Liang give up when he loses?


    Moreover, with Lin ruofeng''s character, it would be strange if the party could go on so happily.


    However, she doesn''t care about the process, she cares about the result.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng very seriously, Su Geyao said seriously: "the gift you gave me is too expensive. I can''t afford it. Well, from now on, this company has half of you."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng wanted to open his mouth, he was interrupted by Su Geyao: "don''t refuse. If you refuse, I won''t ask Luotian group''s agricultural and sideline products to supply this industry."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, Su song ballad said so, if he refused again, it would be some affectation.


    And, money, who doesn''t want to make a lot of money.


    After leaving from the assured food company, Lin ruofeng went to the cosmetics company and found Su Ming. When he told Su Ming the good news that he had won the cosmetics of Luotian group, Su Ming was so excited that he couldn''t help dancing.


    In business, he has always been an ambitious man, otherwise the collapse of the original company would not have caused him so much damage.


    Today, although there are cosmetic companies in China, it is obvious that the pattern of this cosmetic company is too small for him to make a big show.


    Now when Lin ruofeng tells him that he has won the cosmetics industry of Luotian group, Su Ming feels that his talent has finally come into use.


    "Xiaofeng, you are more and more impressive to me."


    Su Ming patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "now, you have provided me with such a good platform. I will not let you down."


    "Don''t say that, uncle. This company belongs to you, too."


    "Mine? Ha ha - "


    Su Ming sighed and said," in fact, for me now, as long as I have enough money, what I value more is that I can show my talents. No matter how much money I earn, I will not give it to Yiyi in the end? Yiyi is my only daughter. If I give my property to Yiyi, I will give it to you. "


    "Er --"Lin ruofeng scratched his head and thought Su Ming was right.


    "Xiao Feng, let me discuss something with you."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Su Ming suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle, you said directly


    Seeing Su Ming''s dignified look, Lin ruofeng''s heart hung up.


    "It''s like this." Su Ming, with a serious face, said, "Xiaofeng, don''t be unhappy when I speak. Your personality is too free and easy, and you have to work hard for the company all day. The company platform is so good. Now with my own strength, you can manage the company well, but with the development of the company, in the future with my own strength But it''s not enough. "


    "So I need to cultivate an heir."


    "Cultivate an heir?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. He had a very bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Su Ming''s next words proved his conjecture.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t blame me for being narrow-minded."


    Su Ming said, "although it''s said that you don''t have to be suspicious of people, but I believe in my own people rather than cultivating outsiders. Xiaofeng, I''m going to send Yiyi abroad for further study. In the future, she will be in charge of your company. In this way, it can''t be better."


    "Let Yiyi study abroad?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a sense of loss. He went to the army for four years and endured four years of lovesickness. Now that he is reunited, does he have to separate again?


    "I know it''s very difficult for you and Yiyi, but if the two love each other for a long time, is it ever going to happen?"


    Su Ming also knows that his proposal is cruel, but in the long run, it is necessary.


    "In fact, I am reluctant to let Yiyi study abroad." Su Ming sighed and said, "I''m just a daughter, and I hope she stays with me. But for your future, I think it''s best. You can think about it."

 Chapter 290

    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng looked at Su Ming and said, "I want to know Yiyi''s idea about this. I want her to make her own choice. If she doesn''t want to study abroad, no one can force her."


    "I understand!"


    Su Ming nodded and said, "I''ll have a good talk with her."


    After leaving the cosmetics company, Lin ruofeng was a little lost. He didn''t want Su Yiyi to leave. But with his understanding of Su Yiyi, if Su Ming talked about it with her, she would definitely choose to study abroad.


    If Su Yiyi chooses to study abroad, he can''t selfishly want to keep Su Yiyi around.


    After all, the education of some famous schools in foreign countries is much better than that in China.


    For Su Yiyi, studying abroad is also an opportunity for her to further her studies.


    In the evening, after a great war, Su Yi lay in Lin ruofeng''s arms and said softly, "ruofeng, this afternoon, my father and I talked about studying abroad."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng body a stiff, embrace Su Yiyi''s arm also unconsciously tight tight.


    He is afraid to discuss this problem with Su Yiyi, but he has to face it bravely in the end.


    "You, do you want to study abroad?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a trembling voice, "Yiyi, I want to know what you really think."


    "I want to go."


    Su Yiyi nodded and said softly, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Studying abroad is a rare opportunity for me to improve myself, and I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I hope you don''t think about the company, just from your personal point of view."


    "I''m sure."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "I know you don''t want me, and I don''t want you either. But we can survive four years. I believe we can survive two years abroad, right?"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said seriously, "no matter how long, I will wait for you to come back."


    "I will study well as soon as possible and strive to return home as soon as possible."


    Su Yiyi also said very seriously.


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s firm eyes, Lin ruofeng sighs in his heart. He understands that Su Yiyi is really ready.


    Although Su Yiyi''s appearance is weak and her character looks peaceful, she is actually strong. Otherwise, she could not have supported the whole family with her own strength in the more than one year when her father fell and her mother was depressed.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Now that Su Yiyi himself is psychologically prepared, Lin ruofeng doesn''t think so much about it any more and completely throws away his inner burden.


    After that, Ruolin felt relieved.


    Looking at Su Yiyi curled up in her arms like a little lazy cat, the palm of her hand gently across her white and smooth skin, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "Yiyi, when you go to Europe, don''t be seduced by those tall blonde and blue eyed handsome men in Europe."


    "Screw you, what nonsense."


    Su Yibai took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who can''t stand the temptation? What''s more, those blonde and blue eyed guys in Europe can''t compare with you. They are certainly not as powerful as you. "


    "Oh? How good am I? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, and a bad look appeared on his face.


    "Of course it is."


    Su Yiyi suddenly turned over and sat on Lin ruofeng with great initiative, and said with a smile, "I just felt that you were absent-minded. This time, I can''t, otherwise I will be angry."


    "Don''t worry, let you see what is called small electric motor."


    Lin ruofeng knew what Bai Su Yiyi meant. Just now he had a burden in his heart, so he was a little bored.


    Now that he has put aside the burden in his heart, Lin ruofeng only feels that there is endless power in his body, and he urgently needs to burst out.


    This night, two people incomparably crazy, because they know that they will spend less and less time together.


    The next morning, after having a buffet breakfast in the hotel, Lin ruofeng sent Su Yiyi back to school.


    Su Yiyi has made up his mind to go abroad, but before going abroad, there are still some procedures to go through, which need to be delayed for a few days.


    After su Yiyi was sent back to school, there was nothing left to do in Haitian city. Lin ruofeng went back to Xiaolin village.


    After Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village, he didn''t go to the village committee for the first time. Instead, he stayed at home and practiced the medicine for breaking through the immortal skin.


    Now we have two main medicines, xinghecao and BingChan, and we have collected all the other auxiliary medicines. It''s time to make a breakthrough.


    The breakthrough in cultivation has always brought him great pressure.


    His current cultivation in the middle level of immortal skin is not enough to resist the elder of one star in the killing God Pavilion. Last time, he was able to kill the elder of one star Lu Tong because Lu Tong was careless and thought he was poisoned. Then he relaxed his vigilance and Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity to kill him.The killing God pavilion has sent out one star elder. The next time the enemy appears again, it must be one star elder, or even two star elder. Therefore, Lin ruofeng must break through to the immortal state as soon as possible, so that he can protect himself.


    After one hour''s cooking, Lin ruofeng''s room is filled with fragrant medicine. When the liquid turns dark red, Lin ruofeng stops cooking, fills the bathtub with warm water, pours the liquid into the bathtub, and the whole person sits down.


    Just squatting into the water, Lin ruofeng immediately bared his teeth. It felt like there were countless knives cutting his body.


    But fortunately, he has enough psychological preparation.


    After snorting a few times, Lin ruofeng bit his teeth and slowly lay in the bathtub, letting the liquid cover any place except his head.


    Time goes by, lying in the bathtub, unconsciously, Lin ruofeng fell asleep.


    The color of water in the bathtub is gradually becoming lighter, from the initial dark red to light red, from light red to light red, and finally to colorless.


    The color of the water in the bath gradually becomes lighter, which means that the liquid medicine is gradually absorbed by him.


    When the color of the water turns completely white, the golden light on Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly lights up the whole room, and then the golden light is introverted and disappears in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Ah


    As the golden light faded away, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and found that the color of his skin was a more obvious pale gold, and his body seemed to store explosive energy.


    Walking out of the bathtub, Lin ruofeng stood in front of the mirror and looked at his body without any extra fat in the mirror. He muttered narcissistically: "handsome, really handsome. To be a woman in the next life, you must marry a man as handsome as yourself." However, when the door was suddenly opened, he was suddenly pushed into the mirro

 Chapter 291

    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was closed again, and the sound of closing the door scared Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go. I''ve been seen all over again. It''s a big loss."


    Lin ruofeng muttered, then went to the wardrobe and looked for clothes to wear.


    At this time, back in her room, Xia Ziyin''s heart "bangs".


    Before, she promised to help Lin ruofeng clean the room, but later she forgot about it.


    As a result, I thought about it after work today, so when I got home, I directly unscrewed the door of Lin ruofeng''s room and came in.


    What did she see when she walked into the room?


    She saw that Lin ruofeng stood naked in front of the mirror and felt sorry for herself. She also said, "be a woman in the next life and marry a man as handsome as him." God, how can a man be so narcissistic?


    It''s not narcissism. It''s a pervert.


    However, at the thought of Lin ruofeng''s streamlined figure, Xia Ziyin''s heart would "bang bang". This abnormal narcissist really has a good figure.


    Oh, what do you think?


    That''s a big pervert. How could he think of his good figure?


    Irritable!


    Xia Ziyin was suddenly extremely irritable!


    Just when she was upset, there was a knock outside the door, and then Lin ruofeng''s voice came: "that, Yinyin, are you there?"


    "No!"


    Xia Ziyin didn''t say well.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng laughed, Xia Ziyin said so, and the tone is obviously very blunt, obviously just accidentally rushed into his room is Xia Ziyin.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll break in?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "How dare you?"


    The door of the room opened, revealing Xia Ziyin''s angry face.


    "If you don''t open the door again, dare I?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "is it you who just entered my room?"


    "It''s me. If I hadn''t come into your room by accident, I didn''t know you were so abnormal."


    Xia Ziyin snorted angrily and said.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin ruofeng said discontentedly, "as far as I know, don''t you women like to look at your good figure in the mirror before and after taking a bath?"


    "No way!"


    Although Lin ruofeng is right, Xia Ziyin won''t admit that when she takes a bath, she occasionally looks in the mirror and is infatuated with her extremely slim figure.


    "Where else? Your expression has betrayed you. " Lin ruofeng spoke confidently, then suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "besides, I want to ask you a question. Why do you want to enter my room if you have nothing to do? Is there any secret in my absence? I''ve heard that if a woman falls in love with a man, she will do things like sneaking into a man''s room or collecting his personal clothes. "


    "Go away! Are you disgusting? "


    Xia Ziyin didn''t say, "your skin is thicker than the city wall. You don''t think I love you secretly, do you?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I''m so handsome and capable. I''m not surprised that women love me secretly. Admit it, it''s not a shameful thing to love me secretly."


    "Roll the calf!"


    Xia Ziyin rolled a big white eye and said, "I want to help you clean your room when I enter your room. After all, what I promised you, I just remember today."


    "Well - all right."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and muttered in a low voice, "I thought too much."


    "What do you think?"


    Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "just like you, if anyone can take a fancy to you, it''s really blind."


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Xia Ziyin just finished, he had some regrets, this is not scolding himself.


    "Well, I''m hit hard."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "by the way, is the TV set I ordered for the villagers here?"


    "Of course."


    Xia Ziyin rolled a white eye, "Kui you can still think of it, you can''t get a picture of yourself when you set a TV set in six Star Electric."


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the company."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "speaking of the company, I have a piece of good news to tell you, that is, my cosmetics company has annexed the cosmetics industry of Luotian group. It will be gone forever on the road of development. Will it slip away?"


    "What? Annexing the cosmetics industry of Luotian group? "


    Xia Ziyin was suddenly shocked.


    He was really thundered by Lin ruofeng. It can be said that every time Lin ruofeng came back from Haitian city, he would bring her a big surprise.Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin suddenly feels that maybe Lin ruofeng really won''t let her down.


    "I didn''t fall in love with me. I found that you didn''t look at me with a blink."


    Seeing Xia Ziyin staring at herself in a daze, Lin ruofeng joked.


    "Ah? You, what are you talking about? " If Xia Zifeng and I were not in a hurry to change the topic, I would say, "I''m in a hurry? Now that I''ve learned poetry and rhyme, I''m going to be anxious for the villagers to teach you for the first time tonight, but I find that the villagers are shy. Even your parents, I''ve asked them, they don''t want to dance square dance. I''m afraid that when the time comes, few people will go to dance, so it''s more embarrassing. "


    "Well, it''s really a problem."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously. The villagers in Xiaolin village are still relatively simple and open-minded. They certainly think that this kind of square dance is more popular, and naturally they don''t want to dance.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "don''t let the movie go tonight. You will gather us together and place it in the open space in front of my house. Then you can download some small videos of the old people''s square dance in the city and show them to you."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Xia Ziyin blinked her eyes and said, "you all told me, then what are you doing?"


    "Of course I have something to do."


    Lin ruofeng said, "all those things you do are foreshadowing. It''s important for someone to go dancing, isn''t it? I''m going to persuade you to square dance. "


    "Cut, I can''t convince you, I don''t believe you can."


    Xia Ziyin curled her lips and said unconvinced.


    "That''s not the same." Lin ruofeng said, "you have to believe in your man, but you can''t do anything. Well, I won''t talk to you any more. I have to persuade my parents first. As the parents of the village head, they have to be conquered first to be persuasive."

 Chapter 292

    "Mom, where''s dad? I''ll discuss a matter with you


    In the courtyard downstairs, Lin ruofeng saw his mother Han Mei, but did not see his father Lin Daniu.


    "Your father, he went to the old house."


    Han Mei said with a smile, "don''t you want to complete the activity center for the elderly? It''s being renovated over there. Your father went to look at it. "


    "Oh, in fact, this kind of thing doesn''t need Dad to watch in person. It''s all the villagers working in the village. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to worry about, but your father doesn''t have anything to do at home. Just go there and have a look. By the way, you can help."


    Han Mei said, "by the way, do you have anything to do with me and your father?"


    "Well, hehe - Ma, I want to ask you a favor."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "You child, if you have anything to say, what are you going to do with your mother? As long as Mom can do it, can she not help you? "


    Han Mei''s words seem to blame Lin ruofeng, but she has a gentle smile on her face.


    "That''s what I said."


    Lin ruofeng said, "Mom, I''d like to invite you to square dance tonight."


    "Square dance?"


    Han Mei immediately waved her hand, "no, I can''t. My mother is so old that she can''t go dancing. No, I can''t."


    "Mom, you just said that you would help me as long as you could do it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "You kid, are you trying to deceive the mother?"


    Han Mei was not angry and said, "Mom can help you with other things, but not this one."


    "Mom, don''t do that. I''m boasting in front of Yinyin. I''m sure I''ll persuade you and my father. You can''t make me lose face."


    Lin ruofeng had an idea and said suddenly.


    "What? Did you promise in front of Yinyin? "


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s words worked very well. Han Mei patted her chest and said, "don''t worry. I won''t let you lose face in front of Yin Yin."


    Xia Ziyin is her future daughter-in-law. Since Lin ruofeng has boasted in front of Xia Ziyin, she is duty bound.


    "Ah? So, mom, you agreed to square dance? "


    Lin ruofeng asked happily.


    "Yes, for my son''s sake, my mother''s old face will go out."


    Han Mei smiles.


    "Mom, look at my dad''s place -"


    "don''t worry. It''s all up to mom. He dares to say no word."


    "Ma, domineering!"


    Lin ruofeng is very pleased with the thumbs up, and then said, "in fact, every night dancing square dance is very good, this is a very healthy way of leisure."


    After persuading his mother, Lin ruofeng thought about it and went to the small home in Beima village.


    He is going to persuade Third Sister Zhang to join in the square dance.


    "Village head, here you are."


    When Lin ruofeng appears at Zhang Mei''s home, he sees Qi Hongyuan helping with her work.


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile, turned his eyes to Zhang Mei, and said with a smile, "Third Sister Zhang, I''m here to ask you a favor."


    "Oh, Xiao Feng, don''t be so polite. If you have anything to say, I will help you."


    Zhang Mei said quickly.


    Zhang Mei is very grateful to Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng not only helped her pick up her broken leg for free, but also introduced her to work in the village committee. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, her family would be much more difficult than now.


    "It''s like this."


    Lin ruofeng said, "recently, the village committee has organized people to dance square dance. I hope Sister Zhang can attend this evening."


    "Ah? Dancing? "


    Zhang Mei said with some difficulty, "I''m just a farmer. How can I dance? This, Xiaofeng, I, I can''t do it. "


    "Sister Zhang, I say you can do it, you can."


    Lin ruofeng said, "in fact, square dance is very simple. If you have village branch secretary to teach you, you will soon be able to master it."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Qi Hongyuan on the road, also advised, "aunt, square dance is really not difficult, very easy to learn, and, aunt, your legs also need some action to recover, square dance is very good, can speed up the recovery."


    "Yes, Hongyuan is right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "at present, you are not suitable for doing farm work, but you need to do some light sports. Square dancing is really suitable."


    "Mom, don''t be stubborn."


    Ma Xiaoxiao also said at this time, "brother Xiaofeng and Hongyuan are for your own good. You can promise them."


    There are three people to persuade, Zhang Mei can only agree.After persuading Zhang Mei, Lin ruofeng went to the homes of several other villagers. Lin ruofeng himself said that the villagers still gave Lin ruofeng face. After all, Lin ruofeng led the whole village to develop to a well-off life.


    Plus their parents, a total of dozens of people promised to dance square dance in the evening.


    Lin ruofeng thinks that it''s almost done. Everything is difficult at the beginning. After dozens of people dance square dance under the leadership of Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng believes that other people will gradually join the team of square dance.


    Back home -


    "how''s it going? Did you shut up a lot? "


    See Lin ruofeng back, Xia Ziyin did not forget to hit him.


    "Cut? How is that possible? My elder brother, with his handsome face, is there anything else that my elder brother can''t do? "


    Lin ruofeng was very pleased to say, "thanks to me, otherwise it would be very embarrassing for you and Shiyun to dance square dance there tonight."


    "Shall we cancel it?"


    When Lin ruofeng said that, Xia Ziyin hesitated.


    "What''s the matter with the cancellation? I''ve said that I''ve found a lot of people to do square dancing with you. I''m sure it will bring us all together. "


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Did you really persuade the villagers to join us in the square dance? You''re not going to pit us, are you? "


    Xia Ziyin still didn''t believe Lin ruofeng, with deep doubt in her tone.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to cheat people?"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless.


    "You''re not like that. You are."


    At this time, Qin Shiyun came over and said.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you."


    Lin ruofeng raised his hands, and then said, "you look at me with colored glasses, when the time comes, the facts will mercilessly whip you."


    "Cut, I would rather the fact mercilessly lashes us."


    The rhyme of Qin''s poetry turns its tongue.


    After dinner, in the open space in front of Lin ruofeng''s house, there are already three or two villagers coming together.


    Although they are not going to do square dance, it doesn''t prevent them from coming here to join in the fun. After another half an hour, looking at the time, Lin ruofeng said, "well, people are almost here. It''s our turn to play."

 Chapter 293

    Lin ruofeng first appeared in front of the big screen, looked at the crowd in front of him and said, "dear parents and fellow villagers, I''m going to promote square dance in the group to give you more fun in your spare time, but the reaction is not very strong. Let''s watch a few


    videos to see the enthusiasm of square dance in big cities."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he motioned Xia Ziyin to play the square dance video that had already been downloaded.


    In order to get the shocking effect, the first video is the square dance with a large number of people and a very warm atmosphere.


    "You are my little apple. I can''t love you too much. My little red face warms my heart -"


    when the video opens, the dance music of little apple, once popular all over the world, rings.


    With the sound of the music, we can see hundreds of people dancing square dance in the video.


    Hundreds of people dance square dance, the action is neat and uniform, or very shocking.


    The time of the video is not long, which is only three or five minutes. After the broadcast, the villagers begin to talk about it.


    "My God, there are so many people dancing in the square."


    "Yes, it''s all some old ladies dancing. I didn''t expect that they would be so light when they were so old."


    "That''s right. It seems that the life of the old ladies in the city is better than that in the countryside."


    Listening to the discussion of the village name, Lin ruofeng said: "fellow villagers, you may not know that square dance has become popular all over the country this morning. No matter in any community, there will be square dance." "Do the old ladies in the video look energetic? It has nothing to do with the quality of life, that is, the effect of long-term square dance. Frequent square dance not only improves people''s spirit, but also greatly improves their physical resistance. Generally, they will not easily get sick. Therefore, in the city,


    square dance is highly advocated. Some community centers in the community will organize residents to dance square dance, and there will be some square dance competitions and so on "Yes."


    "What we saw just now is the square dance in front of the community square. Now let''s take another look at the square dance on the highway."


    Xia Ziyin then plays the next video.


    This period of time was taken in a congested road during the golden week of the 11th National Day. In the video, we can see that because of the congestion, the car can''t move at all, so dozens of old people started square dancing on a section of the highway which is not spacious.


    There is no audio playing music. The music is played by a mobile phone, but dozens of old people who do not know each other can follow the same pace. They do not have any dissatisfaction because they are blocked on the highway. On the contrary, their faces are full of happy smiles.


    Moreover, this kind of smile can also be contagious. It can be seen that many drivers get out of the car, and then watch the old people dance square dance and show a knowing smile, thus diluting the restless mood of blocking on the highway. After the video, Lin ruofeng continued: "you see, this is a square dance that takes place on the highway. In fact, the square dance can jump up at any time and any place. In this video, when we were stuck on the highway and didn''t know when we could


    leave, we must be very anxious, but this is the section of the square Dance, but make a lot of people impetuous heart calm down


    Next, several videos were shown, different from each other. After each video, Lin ruofeng would talk about it. Slowly, the villagers began to have a more mature understanding of square dance.


    "Well, after the video, I think you should understand the reason why I''ve worked so hard to promote square dance in the village? Now let''s let our Xia Zhishu and doctor Qin Shiyun teach us square dance. "


    Soon, the TV was carried home, and Lin ruofeng appeared with a stereo, and then played the most popular dance music in the square dance.


    "Poetry, let''s go."


    Xia Ziyin clenched her fist and encouraged herself and Qin Shiyun.


    "Well, come on, we can dance well."


    Qin Shiyun also clenched his fist and went to the front open space.


    "Dad, mom, come on up."


    In order to promote the square dance, Lin ruofeng also went out of his way, went to the battle in person, and was still urging his parents.


    Lin ruofeng''s parents were helpless. They agreed to Lin ruofeng. At this time, they had to bite their teeth in front of the whole village. Then Zhang Mei, Third Sister Zhang, ye roushui, Wang Dazhuang''s daughter-in-law, and other people who had promised Lin ruofeng to dance square dance came on stage.


    In the sound of music, they follow Xia Ziyin and Qin''s poetry to jump up slowly.


    At the beginning, their clumsy movements also attracted the laughter of the onlookers, but slowly, the laughter gradually disappeared.


    Because the square dance is really not difficult, and the movements selected by Xia Ziyin are also very simple, so after doing it several times with Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun, more than ten people have basically mastered the main points of the movements, and then under the leadership of the two people, they can jump out with uniform movements.As long as you work hard, you can get respect from others. That''s a good saying.


    When everyone can follow the music consistently to jump out of the right action, no one will laugh at them any more.


    In addition, Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun are at the front. Although they are the simplest square dance, they are also very good-looking and attractive.


    The original square dance is not difficult.


    Since everyone is dancing the square dance, it''s not so embarrassed, and even the village head, a big man, is dancing the square dance. Why don''t you give it a try?


    With this kind of mind, there are no fewer villagers, so, slowly, the team of square dance is growing, and finally developed to more than 30 people.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has quietly quit the square dance team. Looking at the growing team, Lin ruofeng is very proud.


    It can be said that this promotion is very successful.


    On the first day, nearly 30 people danced square dance. He believes that as time goes on, more and more villagers will dance square dance.


    "Well done!"


    After dancing the square dance all night, Lin ruofeng gives a thumbs up to Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin and praises them sincerely.


    Square dance can be so successful promotion, and two women that incomparably enchanting dance is inseparable.


    At this time, after the bath, the two women were wearing pajamas. Although it was early winter, there was air conditioning in the room. Under the package of pajamas, they still showed a lot of snow-white skin, which was dizzying.


    "Are you here to praise us?"


    Xia Ziyin said, "if you come to praise us, you can go after that."


    "No," he said


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are not honest in the two women swept, smilingly said, "recently always get together less from more, I think we should have a good chat, promote the feelings."


    "Go away!"


    Qin Shiyun smashed the pillow on the bed to Lin ruofeng, pinched her waist, just like a proud peacock, and said, "just you, with your ass pouting, I know what kind of shit you are going to pull. Do you want to hide that from us?"


    "-"


    listening to Qin Shiyun''s fierce words, Lin ruofeng was very ashamed. He had only come to Xiaolin village for less than half a year, and he had learned badly. What a shame for him.

 Chapter 294

    In the next two days, Lin Rufeng stayed in Xiaolin village to run an office. He pointed out Qi Hongyuan''s medical problems and made fun of Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun. He had a free time as a child.


    "Ziyin, tell me about you. In fact, you are good at everything, but you have a bad temper. Therefore, among many women who pursue me, your competitiveness will be affected. Otherwise, I can consider taking you as my wife."


    In Xia Ziyin''s office, Lin ruofeng lies on the sofa with her legs up and starts to tease Xia Ziyin.


    "Get out of here, I''ve already said that anyone who likes you is blind."


    Xia Ziyin is about to be angry. She always thinks her temper is better. As a result, in the face of Lin ruofeng, he can''t help but want to get angry.


    "Ding Ling Ling --"


    as soon as Xia Ziyin''s voice fell, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Ha ha, see? All the girls who ask about brother all day have to line up. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. He found that it was a strange number. Then, he got through and joked: "Hello, who is the beauty? The handsome guy is young and has a good waist. He can provide a full range of services. He is a necessary warm man for your leisure, entertainment, home and travel. Now as long as 98, the handsome guy can take home. 98 can''t buy it, but he can be a bridegroom. "


    However, after Lin ruofeng finished, a very cold voice came from the opposite side: "haha - it seems that you are in a good mood?"


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s brow was wrinkled. He always felt that the cold voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Ha ha, did you forget me so soon?"


    Opposite, the cold voice came again, "although you forget me, I always miss you. I miss you when I eat, I miss you when I sleep, even I dream of you."


    The trough!


    Listening to the voice coming from the opposite side, Lin ruofeng only felt chilly. What he said was so special that it made people feel infiltrated, and it came out of a man''s mouth.


    "You''re such a pervert, aren''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "if you don''t tell me who you are, I will beat you if I think of it. You can''t take care of yourself."


    Lin ruofeng thought that the person opposite him was someone he knew well. He said it on purpose to disgust him.


    "Ha ha - do you really want to know who I am? I think it''s going to be bad for you to know who I am. "


    The other party''s wild laughter came from the phone.


    "Who are you? If you don''t say it again, I''ll hang up. "


    Lin ruofeng is very impatient to open his mouth. At the same time, it''s hard to avoid muttering in his heart that he won''t meet a neuropathy, will he?


    "No, I think you''ll regret it if you hang up."


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. I''m Luo Yingjun. I don''t know if you remember it or not."


    "Luo Yingjun? You came out? "


    Lin ruofeng stands up from the sofa, shocked. Isn''t Luo batian and Luo Yingjun arrested?


    What''s the matter?


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Luo Yingjun''s voice is a little crazy, "what makes you more unexpected is still behind? Come on, listen to whose voice is this


    "Damn, you bitch, are you dumb? Let''s call out and let your good brother listen to you


    "Pooh! You can''t use me against my brother. "


    Lin Xi''s voice came from the phone.


    Lin Xi!


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed greatly, and a strong killing suddenly broke out from his body and swept the whole room.


    Luo Yingjun and Lin Xi are together. Obviously, nothing good will happen.


    "Your mother is so forced, Luo Yingjun. If you dare to touch my sister''s head, I swear, absolutely, absolutely, I will never let you go."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his other fist tightly. His nails were embedded in the meat. The blood dropped on the ground, but he didn''t feel it.


    Now his whole mind is on his sister Lin Xi.


    "Ruofeng, isn''t it? What happened?"


    Xia Ziyin asked with concern.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng''s breath was so terrible that her brain was blank for a moment.


    She had never seen Lin ruofeng''s expression and breath so terrible.


    However, in the face of Xia Ziyin''s caring words, Lin ruofeng turns a deaf ear and rushes out of Xia Ziyin''s office without looking back.


    When Xia Ziyin also rushed out of the office, Lin ruofeng''s figure had already disappeared.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is running home. He wants to go home and drive to Haitian city as fast as he can.Luo Yingjun unexpectedly came out from the police station. Now the luotian group has been destroyed. Luo Yingjun catches Lin Xi. He is so crazy that he can do everything.


    If his sister Lin Xi had any problems, he would go crazy.


    Back at home, without saying a word, Lin ruofeng rushed directly into the car, then started the car and rushed out with a "boom".


    "Little wind!"


    Han Mei stood in front of the door, looking at Lin ruofeng''s hasty appearance, helplessly shook her head, "what does the child do? Mao is impetuous."


    "Luo Yingjun, I''ll tell you, if you are a man, you can come to me if you have anything. What kind of man is it to deal with a girl?"


    Lin ruofeng turned on the external voice of his mobile phone and continued to drive while roaring.


    "Haha - I''m here for you, haha -"


    LUO Yingjun''s voice is full of madness, "well, where are you now? I''m afraid I''ll be too boring to wait. Well, your sister is really good-looking. She''s smart and forward and backward. What should I do? "


    "Damn, how dare you? If you dare to touch my sister, I swear I''ll let you live like death! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of flaws, and the corners of his eyes were bleeding. There was not a moment when he was so terrible.


    "Ha ha, what dare I do?"


    Luo Yingjun''s voice suddenly raised, "you killed my family. Now I have nothing. What else can I be afraid of? What else do I dare not do? "


    "Luo Yingjun, calm down. In fact, things are not irreparable."


    Lin ruofeng "clatters" in his heart. Yes, now Luo Yingjun has nothing. From the future successor of Luotian group to the present, the huge gap in reality has distorted his psychology. He may be able to do anything. Therefore, now we must stabilize him and not stimulate him.

 Chapter 295

    "To recover? How can it be retrieved? "


    Luo Yingjun laughed, "as far as I know, the industry of our Luotian group has been divided up by you and the four major commercial groups in Haitian city, right? Ha ha - "


    " things can really be retrieved. "


    Lin ruo''s windmill drives so fast that the workers who are building the road are speechless. He tried to make his voice sound less agitated and said in a deep voice, "we can sit down and have a good chat. Now I have the cosmetics industry and the agricultural and sideline products supply industry of Luotian group in my hand, and I can give them to you. As for other industries, I can also help you win over from the four major business groups."


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Luo Yingjun''s voice is different.


    "Of course, it''s true. What Lin ruofeng said is the water he spilled. He didn''t cheat you."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha --" then, as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Luo Yingjun''s crazy big smile suddenly came across, "Lin ruofeng, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Luotian group has been divided up and is completely finished. If you say so, it shows how important your sister is in your heart


    , ha ha ha, I will give you three hours. If you can''t show up in front of me, don''t blame me. Not only me, but also my brothers will be afraid of your sister''s slender Xiaoyao can''t bear it. Hahaha -- "


    " Luo Yingjun, if you dare -- "


    before Lin ruofeng''s words are finished, there is a blind sound of" Dudu "on the phone, and the phone has been hung up.


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he smashed his fist on the door and left a big hole in it.


    Three hours. Time is tight.


    Originally an hour and a half journey, Lin ruofeng only took 40 minutes to arrive at the railway station.


    "Miss, give me a ticket to Haitian city, which is the closest to the present time."


    When he came to the ticket window, Lin ruofeng spoke quickly.


    "Yes, sir."


    With a professional smile on his face, the conductor searched and said with a smile: "Sir, there are several trains now, but only business seats are left in the last few trains, and there are still second-class seats in the train behind. I suggest you --"


    "shit, give me a business seat nearest to the present time."


    Ruolin''s fist was pounded out of the window by a terrible blow.


    "Ah


    The conductor was frightened by Lin ruofeng''s sudden roar.


    She is also for the sake of Lin ruofeng. After all, the business seat is so expensive. It''s not affordable at all. She just reminds Lin ruofeng. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng suddenly yells at her.


    The conductor felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also found that he scared the other girl, so he forced out a breath, calmed down slightly, and then said: "sorry, I''m a little impatient, please give me a recent time, business seat is OK, I''m very in a hurry."


    After getting the train ticket, check in and get on the train soon.


    An hour later, Lin ruofeng rushed out of the train and went directly to the taxi loading area.


    "Where, sir?"


    A taxi stopped in front of Lin ruofeng. The taxi driver asked.


    "Brother, I''m going to a place. Can I take a taxi?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in an urgent voice.


    "Well, it''s a bit out of order."


    The taxi driver is a young man, some of them said.


    "Five hundred! Five hundred! I''ll drive it myself. "


    Lin ruofeng didn''t talk nonsense. He took out 500 yuan and threw it to the taxi driver.


    "This -"


    "one thousand, one thousand yuan -"


    Lin ruofeng threw another 500 yuan to the taxi driver.


    "Good."


    This time, the driver of the investment car is very happy. He earns 1000 yuan at a time. He can''t earn so much in a day. What else can he hesitate?


    "Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng starts the taxi and roars out like a dragon.


    "Oh, brother, slow down."


    However, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "fasten your seat belt."


    Next, the taxi driver experienced what is called dancing with death.


    Lin ruofeng is a thief who drives fast. He even nearly collides with other cars several times. The taxi driver''s face turns white. He knew that Lin ruofeng was driving so crazy. If he gave him 1000 yuan, even if he gave him 2000 yuan, he would have to think about it.


    Thanks to his young and strong, if he was replaced by an old uncle, he would be scared to faint.


    "Thank you!"When Lin ruofeng drove to an abandoned factory in the suburb, he just stopped and rushed out of the car.


    "Ouch


    At this time, the taxi driver finally couldn''t bear it. He struggled to get out of the taxi, and then squatted on one side and vomited loudly.


    At this time, Luo Yingjun, in an abandoned factory in the abandoned factory, with a crazy face and obscene light in his eyes, stares at Lin Xi, who is tied with his hands, licks his lips and says, "do you know? How I want to press you under my body and love you, but I can''t, I want to resist my strong impulse, because -- "


    " because I want to be in front of your brother and let him watch his own sister be severely attacked by me, but he can''t do anything. That''s the price of offending Luo Yingjun, ha ha -- "


    " >


    "you are a madman."


    But Lin Xi is very strong. She has never begged for mercy, because she knows that even if she begged for mercy, it''s useless. Now she can only hope Lin ruofeng doesn''t come alone.


    She hopes Lin ruofeng can call the police, so that Luo Yingjun can be brought to justice after her death.


    "I''m a lunatic? Ha ha - you''re right. I''m a lunatic now Luo Yingjun looks ferocious and stares at Lin Xi askew. "Do you know why I''m crazy? Ha ha, isn''t that forced by your brother? Originally, I am a future successor of Luotian group. What do you think I am now? I am penniless now, ha ha, I don''t know what I will do in the future, whether I will starve to death or be killed. All this is because of your brother, so I want him to die in endless humiliation and anger, ha ha - "


    just when Luo Yingjun was laughing madly, Chu Yan, the first war general under Luo batian, suddenly died Open your eyes, face ferocious scar shaking, cold mouth.


    "Here he comes." Sure enough, Chu Yan''s voice just fell, "boom" a loud noise, the warehouse door suddenly collapsed, a figure step into.

 Chapter 296

    "Brother, why are you here? Run away."


    Lin Xi''s eyes turn. When she finds that the figure entering the warehouse is Lin ruofeng, her face changes and she shouts, "brother, you go quickly, you go to the police and let the police catch them. Even if I die, they don''t want to live."


    "Shut up, you bitch."


    Luo Yingjun appeared a dagger in his hand, across Lin Xi''s neck, wrist gently force, suddenly Lin Xi''s neck appeared a thin blood line.


    "Stop it


    Lin ruofeng drinks and holds his hands together. His eyes stare at Luo Yingjun and his eyes are ready to crack.


    "Luo Yingjun, if you have something to do with me, don''t hurt my sister."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that Luo Yingjun is so crazy now. Now Lin Xi is hijacked by Luo Yingjun, and a knife is across Lin Xi''s neck. He is not sure to kill Luo Yingjun in an instant, so he doesn''t dare to do it.


    Because if he fails, Lin Xi will be in danger.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I didn''t catch your sister to deal with you?"


    Luo Yingjun laughed wildly. His face was ferocious and crazy. He said in a deep voice, "Chuyan, you go to tie him up. If he dares to make any changes, I will kill his sister."


    "Good!"


    Chu Yan nodded and looked at Lin ruofeng. His eyes were full of hatred.


    That night, Lin ruofeng dismissed him with a random blow, which caused a serious psychological blow to him. Only by killing Lin ruofeng can he get out of that blow.


    Chu Yan''s eyes were cold, and the scar on his face was extremely ferocious with the movement of his muscles.


    At this time, he was holding a thick iron chain in his hand and walking towards Lin ruofeng step by step.


    "Lin ruofeng, I advise you not to have any resistance, otherwise, today next year will be your sister''s death."


    Chu Yan comes to Lin ruofeng and opens his mouth coldly.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng can only snort. Now Lin Xi is in Luo Yingjun''s hands. He has no choice but to cast a rat''s fear on him.


    "Oh, you seem unconvinced."


    Come to Lin ruofeng in front of, Chu Yan shakes a palm to fan on the face of Lin ruofeng.


    "Bah!"


    Lin ruofeng spat out the blood in his mouth, looked at Chu Yan and said coldly, "slag, if I want, I can run over you with a finger."


    "Run over me with a finger? Are you coming here? "


    Chu Yan slapped Lin ruofeng''s face again, very arrogant.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is gloomy. Although he is constantly beaten by Chu Yan, he doesn''t dare to fight back. He can only run the undead skin quietly, and he only dares to transport the undead skin to the entrance. He is afraid that Chu Yan will find something abnormal.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Next, Chu Yan slapped Lin ruofeng''s face for several times.


    "Bah, why are you so cheeky? Even the palm of my hand hurts. "


    Chu Yan took a few slaps, stopped, looked at his palm, found that the palm was slightly red.


    "No, brother, brother, you run, you call the police, don''t worry about me."


    Being controlled by Luo Yingjun, Lin Xi cries very sad.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng face a sad smile, today even if it is dead here, he can''t leave Lin Xi.


    "Damn it, get down on your knees!"


    Chu Yan kicks Lin ruofeng''s knee and cheers coldly.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed fiercely, his fists clenched instantly, but when he thought of the present situation, he could only loosen his fists, and then knelt on the ground with a "pop".


    A man has gold under his knees. If he doesn''t kneel, he will kneel only to his parents.


    But today, in order to save his sister, Lin ruofeng had no choice but to kneel to his enemy.


    "Ha ha -"


    LUO Yingjun laughed wildly and looked at Lin ruofeng wildly, "Lin ruofeng, aren''t you arrogant? Are you still kneeling in front of me? Laozi has said for a long time that you don''t deserve to fight with Laozi. Ha ha - "


    looking at Luo Yingjun''s extremely arrogant appearance, Lin ruofeng''s evil spirit burst out uncontrollably. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole warehouse fell several degrees.


    "Tie him up for me."


    In fact, it doesn''t need Luo Yingjun''s command. Chu Yan has already begun to wrap the thick iron chain around Lin ruofeng''s body, even on his feet. It can be said that he has tied Lin ruofeng with the iron chain.


    After waiting to tie up, Chu Yan kicked a few feet on Lin ruofeng''s body again, this just very satisfied walk away. Seeing that Lin ruofeng was tied by the iron chain, Luo Yingjun no longer had any worries. He laughed and said: "Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng, I thought how powerful you are? So you are a fool, you think you come, I will kill you, I will let your sister go? Ha ha, no


    possible. "


    "Not only will I not let your sister go, but I also want you to watch your sister pant under me before you die. It''s not enough. There are Chu Yan and other people. We all have to give your sister a pass? Ha ha, is that cool? Did you enjoy it? "Listen to Luo Yingjun say so, in addition to Chu Yan, the other two eyes suddenly hot up, staring at Lin Xi that enchanting Jiao body crazy swallow saliva.


    Beast!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists tightly and stood there with his back as straight as a pine, one foot quietly moving to a small stone in front of him.


    "Ha ha -"


    LUO Yingjun laughed, "I can''t wait for this moment."


    Then Luo Yingjun takes the knife away from Lin Xi''s neck and opens the zipper in front of Lin Xi''s clothes. When he reaches out his hand to go further -


    the sole of Lin ruofeng''s foot suddenly kicks out, kicks on the small stone in front of him, and the small stone roars out like a bullet. At the same time, with a loud drink, the cultivation of immortal skin suddenly starts, with unparalleled strength Suddenly, it broke out.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng will be tightly tied to the chain was broken, from Lin ruofeng body crash fell.


    At this time, Luo Yingjun is ready to further tear Lin Xi''s clothes, hear the sound of the chain behind him, subconsciously turn back.


    This one eye, Luo handsome suddenly stunned, he unexpectedly found that the thick iron chain in Lin ruofeng forced a earn, unexpectedly all broken.


    This is the last look in his life.


    The next moment, he only saw a dark shadow hit, then felt a deep pain in his head, and then turned his eyes and fell down.


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng breaks the iron chain that binds him in an instant. At the same time, the stone kicked out of his toe directly penetrates Luo Yingjun''s forehead and kills him.


    Until Luo handsome body suddenly fell to the ground, Chu Yan and the other two talent reaction.


    After reaction, the other two people''s first reaction was to run away and rush out towards the warehouse gate.


    And Chu Yan, his first reaction is not to run away, nor to fight with Lin ruofeng, but to rush towards Lin Xi. Because he understood that he was far from Lin ruofeng''s opponent, and his only life was to control Lin Xi.

 Chapter 297

    Chu Yan''s choice is very smart. It can be said that in the face of Lin ruofeng, this is the only way for him to survive.


    However, having got rid of the shackles of the iron chain, how can Lin ruofeng give him another chance to control Lin Xi?


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng stomps his feet on the ground, and the whole person falls in front of Lin Xi like a big bird, while Chu Yan grabs Lin Xi''s palm and grasps Lin ruofeng''s body.


    When he found that he had caught Lin ruofeng, Chu Yan knew that he was finished.


    "You don''t have a chance any more. You''re the one who helps the tyrant. Damn it!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly, then kicked out suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is fast, Chu Yan has no time to resist, and is kicked in the chest by Lin ruofeng.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of bone fragmentation is so obvious, under the foot of Lin ruofeng without any reservation, Chu Yan''s body is like a shell, just hit the two people who want to escape, and smash them to the ground.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. He picked up Luo Yingjun''s dagger from the ground. He broke it with two hands. Then he swung his hand. Two broken daggers flew out, and decibels were inserted in the hearts of the two men.


    All four, including Luo Yingjun, were killed.


    This is the first time that Lin ruofeng has killed several people in such a cold-blooded way. He is really angry because these people dare to kidnap Lin Xi, which he can''t stand.


    When Lin ruofeng unties the rope that binds Lin Xi, Lin Xi suddenly pours into Lin ruofeng''s arms and cries: "brother, I was scared to death just now."


    "It''s all right. It''s all over."


    Lin ruofeng holds Lin Xi tightly in his arms. He is extremely afraid in his heart. If he is a little late, or Luo Yingjun doesn''t want to spoil Lin Xi in front of him, then something must have happened to Lin Xi.


    Even if he later saved Lin Xi and was ruined by several men, it would inevitably leave a permanent wound in her heart.


    Slowly, Lin ruofeng''s eyes became firm. It seems that he was too kind to the enemy before, so that the enemy thought he was a bully, and kept asking him for trouble. Now he even put his ideas on his family, which he couldn''t bear.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Holding Lin Xi''s hand, they left the abandoned factory.


    In order to observe Lin Xi''s mental state, Lin ruofeng did not send her back to school, but opened a room outside. After a day''s observation, Lin ruofeng found that Lin Xi was a little frightened at the beginning, but after a night''s rest, she recovered the next day, and then sent her back to school.


    After returning Lin Xi to school, Lin ruofeng went to the cosmetics company. He is not here these days. I don''t know how the work of merging the cosmetics department of Luotian group is going.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the company, Su Ming was preparing to go out with a stack of documents.


    "Xiaofeng, here you are."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Su Ming said with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "uncle, are you going out?"


    "Yes, a trip to the government is still the handover of the cosmetics industry of Luotian group." Su Ming nodded, "at present, everything is going well. I know from the people I handed over my work that someone from the government has already said hello, so the handover saves a lot of tedious work. However, because there are so many things to be handed over, it is estimated that it will take two or three days for the handover to be completed."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, the people above the government looked for Hello, it is estimated that Zhou Feifei.


    For Zhou Feifei, Lin ruofeng is very grateful in his heart. He only saved Zhou Feifei''s father once, but Zhou Feifei helped him again and again. Lin ruofeng keeps this kindness in mind.


    "Xiaofeng, if you have nothing to do these two days, stay in the company."


    Su Ming said, "because I want to transfer the cosmetics industry of Luotian group to the government, I should not have much time to stay in the company these two days."


    "OK, I''ll be in the company these two days."


    Lin ruofeng nods. After Su Ming leaves, he goes to the R & D building. He doesn''t know what step Liu Zhen''s R & D work has taken.


    Entering the laboratory, Lin ruofeng finds that Liu Zhen is not in the laboratory.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    At this time, a real researcher under Liu Zhen just entered the laboratory.


    "Hello."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, where''s your Liu Gong?"


    "Liu Gong is in the workshop. He''s staring at the pilot test of new products. This is the third pilot test. Every pilot test, he goes to watch in person."


    The researcher said.


    "Oh, well, I see. Go and help you."


    After coming out of the R & D building, Lin ruofeng went directly to the production workshop.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the production workshop, a low voice suddenly yelled: "who? Why didn''t you come to the workshop with your helmet? ""I''m sorry about that. I forgot."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his head and said.


    "Mr. Lin? Sorry, I didn''t know it was president Lin


    When he found out that it was Lin ruofeng, Liu Jianhua was very nervous.


    Liu Jianhua is an old worker in the production workshop. He took the initiative to stay at the last meeting. Lin ruofeng promoted him to be the workshop director, and his salary increased by 30%.


    "It''s OK. You''re right." Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "we are also chemical enterprises. The most important thing in chemical enterprises is safety. The most basic thing is to wear safety helmet when entering the production workshop. I don''t wear safety helmet. Although I am the company''s boss, as the workshop director, this is your site. You have the right to reprimand me or even refuse me to enter."


    "Well, Mr. Lin, why don''t I get you a helmet?"


    Liu Jianhua also didn''t expect that he reprimanded Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng not only didn''t get angry, but also praised him.


    Lin ruofeng nodded, put the helmet that Liu Jianhua had brought on his head, turned his eyes to Liu Zhen and asked, "how about Liu Gong? How''s it going? "


    "It''s going well. It''s going well."


    Liu Jianhua said, "today, this is the third pilot production. The indicators of the previous two tests are almost the same as the laboratory samples. I''ll say narcissistic, it''s perfect."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng clapped his hands and said, "I''m looking forward to our new products to make our company famous. It''s up to you."


    , "Lin, it''s your credit. If you hadn''t trusted me, how could I have made such a perfect whitening cream?" Liu Zhenqian


    said falsely.


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Lin, let me tell you a piece of bad news." Liu Zhen suddenly remembered one thing and said, "I just got the news. Fang''s group research and development department has also made a brand new whitening cream. It is expected that three days later, we will conduct some experience activities in several main experience shops in the city. This may have a certain effect on the


    of our company''s whitening cream. After all, our company''s whitening cream is also needed most quickly. It will take a week to launch. "


    "Moreover, it is reported that this time, Fang''s group has spent a lot of money to invite Lu Feixuan, the hottest female star in China, to be the product spokesperson. By then, it is bound to set off a big sensation."


    Fang Group? Lin said, "I know, oh, yes, you prepare me some bottles of whitening cream for laboratory products."

 Chapter 298

    In recent two days, Haitian city media are in the making. The hottest female star Lu Feixuan will come to Haitian city in the near future to speak for a whitening cream developed by Fang''s group.


    said that Lu Fei has already used this whitening cream and is very satisfied. This will agree with Fang''s group''s endorsement, and will also appear at the experience activity spot on the day of the experience activity, so that we can demonstrate the efficacy of whitening cream in person.


    it is said that this time, Fangshi group''s newly developed whitening cream has a very good effect. It even needs to surpass the most popular brands in the world. Once it is launched, it is necessary to detonate the cream of cosmetic industry whitening cream. Fang''s group, as one of the four largest economic conglomerates in Haitian city, has a prominent position in the business world. Now Fangshi group will launch new products that will change the pattern of whitening cream cream, and it also involves the hottest female star Zhang Xiao Ying, who has spare no effort in the


    .


    These two days, Lin ruofeng basically stayed in the office of the president of the company, doing nothing. He also saw relevant reports.


    Obviously, for the launch of this new product, Fang''s group is painstaking.


    In the past two days, good news has been coming from Su Ming, and the handover work with the government on the cosmetics industry of Luotian group is almost completed. A feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment is the only way for


    to produce new cream, which is produced at the production base of rotian group after the transfer is complete and the company''s new product production process has been determined.


    The day that all people are looking forward to is finally coming.


    Early on, the most prosperous section of the road in Haitian city has been blocked, and the traffic on this road is completely paralyzed.


    All of the reasons for this congestion are that in the center of the street, there is an experience shop in the cosmetics department of Fangshi group.


    and today, in this experience shop, we will carry out the experience of whitening cream. At the same time, there are definite reports that female star Lu Feixuan will appear in this experience shop to show the efficacy of whitening cream.


    In front of the experience store, a high platform is built, on which red carpets are laid. In addition, there are some tables, chairs and so on.


    At this time, the surrounding area of the high platform had already been blocked by the enthusiastic masses.


    Among these people, young men are the main ones. They all come for their goddess Lu Feixuan.


    as for those women, they have already lined up at the front door of the experiential shop. For them, it is more important for them to experience the new whitening cream in advance.


    Everyone was talking about Lu Feixuan.


    In fact, Lu Feixuan''s rise is very inspirational.


    Lu Feixuan was born in an ordinary peasant family. She had no deep background. Because of her family conditions, she gave up the opportunity to apply for the air hostess examination and worked in a sales company.


    She embarked on the road of the performing arts circle, starting from participating in an entertainment program jointly organized by a website and a TV station.


    After embarking on the road of performing arts circle, her star road is not plain sailing. She once ran for several years and played some small roles, but she has not been warm and popular.


    After several years of hard work in the entertainment industry, many actors have been unable to stick to it.


    But Lu Feixuan persevered with the spirit of hard work.


    Finally, Lu Feixuan''s hard work has moved the audience. In the past two years, her reputation has soared at the speed of a rocket, and she has become one of the hottest female stars in China.


    From the most ordinary peasant family to the most popular female star in the world, Lu Feixuan relies on her superb acting skills and the spirit of striving to overcome all kinds of difficulties and never giving up. She is a model for the poor children to get ahead and is very inspirational.


    Lin ruofeng was also in the crowd. Listening to the comments on Lu Feixuan, he nodded involuntarily. He still had a little respect for Lu Feixuan in his heart. Lu Feixuan is very beautiful. She is the goddess of the whole nation and has a unique temperament. In the entertainment industry, where there are hidden rules, with her talent, she can easily take advantage of her body to get the upper position. As long as she takes part in one or two movies or TV series, she can become famous earlier with her


    acting skills.


    However, she did not do so, but has been relying on their own efforts to get to today''s situation.


    It can be said that she is a white lotus in the entertainment circle.


    Moreover, even after becoming famous, in the entertainment circle, which is full of gossip, there are few gossip about her.


    Even if there are occasional scandals, they will soon be clarified.


    Such a girl is qualified to be the goddess of the whole nation.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the sun was shining on people like broken gold. Just then, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the direction of the commotion, and sees Lu Feixuan, the national goddess, passing through the crowd surrounded by a group of big men in black.There are dozens of big men in black. They are the elites of a security company. With Lu Feixuan''s influence in China, they have many fans. Among them, there must be some crazy fans who may do anything to hurt Lu Feixuan.


    Therefore, Fang''s group did not dare to have any carelessness, specially hired a large number of security personnel to protect Lu Feixuan''s safety, so that Lu Feixuan''s personal safety would not be threatened.


    If Lu Feixuan''s personal safety is threatened, then according to the agreement signed with the economic company, Fang''s group will pay a lot of money, and it will inevitably have a certain adverse impact on the reputation of Fang''s group.


    This loss, even if the Fang Group''s wealth, but also some can not bear.


    Lu Feixuan''s long black hair falls down like a waterfall, and her facial features are extremely exquisite, which makes her smile very beautiful.


    In particular, Lu Feixuan''s face is a little baby fat, which gives people a very pure and lovely feeling.


    A pure white coat, under the coat is a pair of jeans shorts, slim and straight legs are tightly wrapped by black silk, full of other temptations.


    It''s early winter now. Lu Feixuan''s dress can not only keep warm, but also show her incomparable beauty.


    There is no doubt that there will be a wave of imitation in the world of women. As she walked, Lu Feixuan said hello to the fans on both sides, directly detonating the crowd.

 Chapter 299

    "Lu Feixuan, you are my goddess!"


    "Lu Feixuan, I love you!"


    "Lu Feixuan, please marry me."


    There was a great commotion in the crowd, especially among the little boys. When they saw the goddess in their mind, and the goddess looked more beautiful in reality than it looked on the Internet, one or two of them suddenly felt like a bloody chicken.


    Facing her fans, Lu Feixuan always has a charming smile on her face. Sometimes she even stops to take photos for others.


    Finally, under the guidance of dozens of men in black, Lu Feixuan came to the high platform in front of her.


    After Lu Feixuan came to power, more black clad men appeared around the platform and surrounded it completely. Let alone one person, even a fly could not easily come to power.


    "Miss Lu Feixuan, would you like to say something?"


    At this time, Fang Liang, dressed in a suit and shoes, appeared beside Lu Feixuan and asked softly.


    Although he is also very fond of Lu Feixuan, it is still an extraordinary day for Fang''s group in front of the public, especially today, so Fang Liang has well restrained his inner desire.


    "Well, I''ll say something."


    Lu Feixuan smiles and takes the microphone from Fang Liang.


    When Lu Feixuan took over the microphone, the crowd suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Lu Feixuan with admiration. Lu Feixuan''s voice is very good, if the Oriole of the empty valley, spread far away, "thank you for your support for Feixuan all the time, Feixuan can only create a more impressive role for you in the future work, now let''s invite Fang Shao of Fang''s group to speak


    words." The microphone was handed back to Fang Liang. Holding the microphone, Fang Liang coughed and said, "thank you for coming to our new product experience today. You can come here to support our Fangshi group. Here, on behalf of all the staff of Fangshi group, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks for your


    arrival."


    After that, Fang Liang made a deep bow.


    Suddenly, there was thunderous applause. By the time the applause grew smaller, Fang Liang continued, "today is the experience of a whitening cream developed by our group. I believe that after using this whitening cream, you no longer have any interest in using other whitening cream. I think Lu


    is deeply aware of this."


    "Right." Lu Feixuan took the microphone and said with a smile, "as long as I am concerned, I should know that I basically do not endorse what I am doing, but why did I pick up the cream of this cream? That''s because this whitening cream is the best I''ve ever used, not one of them, so I want to recommend this whitening cream to


    .


    "the essence of this whitening cream is a faint fragrance of flowers. It is not a synthetic chemical, but a natural flower fragrance."


    "at the same time, this whitening cream contains pearl powder. All these pearls come from deep sea white pearls. They are all hand polished. They are extremely smooth and smooth. Using this whitening cream is just another kind of enjoyment."


    "Now, I can give you a demonstration."


    here, Lu Feixuan has already stretched out his fair white palms, and under Fang Liang''s instructions, a bottle of supreme whitening cream has been placed in front of Lu Feixuan.


    Lu Feixuan opens the supreme whitening cream, then gently squeezed a milky white cream, evenly smear it on the back of the left hand, then put both hands together.


    At this time, the camera that Fang''s group had already prepared gave Lu Feixuan a close-up on the back of her hand, which was then mapped on the large screen so that everyone could see clearly.


    Everyone looked at Lu Feixuan''s white hands carefully. Ten minutes later, suddenly there was a slight cry. Lu Feixuan''s palm was white enough. But Lin''s wind had smeared the left hand back of the supreme whitening cream. It looked more white than the back of his right hand, though not very obvious, but it could be seen by


    .


    This is quite abnormal.


    because Lu Feixuan has painted the supreme whitening essence for ten minutes, and there has been a change. Is it even more obvious if the time is lengthened?


    What''s more, there are not many women with fair skin like Lu Feixuan. The effect of Lu Feixuan with such fair skin can be seen clearly with the naked eye, so if others use it, the effect will be more abnormal?


    There was a stir in the crowd.


    the latest cream developed by Fang''s group is extremely offensive.


    As a result, the citizens are more looking forward to the next experience activities. See the publicity has achieved the best results, Fang Liang results microphone, loud voice said: "folks, I think we have seen the latest of the most beautiful whitening essence, I can say no exaggeration, this supreme whitening cream is the world''s best whitening cream


    cream, no one!""Ha ha, is the most beautiful whitening cream in the world? I''m not afraid of the wind


    However, as soon as Fang Liang''s voice fell, a cold hum suddenly came from the crowd below. A clear voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Wen Yan said that Fang Liang''s complexion suddenly cooled down. Even at this time, some people questioned the Fangfang group''s supreme whitening cream, which is obviously not the fangs group''s eyes.


    He turned his eyes to the direction of the sound. When he found that the person who made the sound was Lin ruofeng, Fang Liang''s face suddenly became cold.


    It''s Lin ruofeng. He''s obviously here to smash the scene.


    The corner of his mouth raised a funny smile. Although Lin ruofeng made trouble, Fang Liang was not worried at all.


    because the effect of Fangshi group''s supreme whitening cream is there, and everyone has witnessed that the public will not change their views on the supreme whitening cream because of a few words of Lin Feng.


    on the contrary, at this time, Lin as the wind to disrupt, but can achieve Fang''s group, so that the ultimate whitening cream is more topic specific.


    "ha ha, I said the supreme whitening cream is the best cream in the world. Is it difficult? Do you have an opinion?"


    Fang Liang cold hum, "you say I blow the air, so you have the ability to come up with a better whitening cream than our group''s supreme whitening cream?"


    Fang Liang determined that Lin wouldn''t get the whitening cream. What''s more, even if it was taken out, the effect would be nothing comparable to whitening cream. If you really want to compare it, it will highlight the gap between the supreme whitening cream and other common whitening cream.

 Chapter 300

    Fang Liang looks at Lin ruofeng with a smile. He is sure that he will eat Lin ruofeng this time.


    "yes, Fang''s cream is the best whitening cream in the world. Do you feel bad? If you are not convinced, come up with a better one! "


    "That''s it. Where''s this idiot from? I think it''s just to attract the attention of the goddess? "


    "Idiot! Go away. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. It''s a shame for Goddess Lu Feixuan to have a fan like you. "


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng became the target of public bombardment.


    supreme whitening cream has been tested and propagated by goddess Lu Feixuan. Is Lin denying the supreme essence of whitening cream?


    How can her fans accept this?


    facing the shelling of the crowd, Lin yeu Feng''s mouth and a big voice shouted: "shut up for me, you want to see better whitening cream, right?" Well, I''ll show you. "


    said, Lin Feng Feng directly took out the cream from his company.


    "Why? The idiot actually came up with the essence of whitening cream. It seems to be prepared for it.


    saw Lin Yao Feng really pulled out the essence of whitening cream, and the people around him suddenly cried out.


    "let me see which big company your cream is made of." A man who was closest to Lin Feng looked at the whitening cream in his hands. Suddenly, "wow" said, "invincible whitening cream". What is the name of it? Well, let me see the manufacturer, ruofeng Cosmetics Co., Ltd? Wocao, this ruofeng Cosmetics Co., Ltd., have you heard of it? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know where it''s from."


    The man''s voice was very loud. After shouting, everyone who heard his voice shook his head blankly. No one in this company has ever heard of it.


    If it was Daiya cosmetics company before, maybe some people knew about it, but after Lin ruofeng changed the name of the company, the ordinary people really didn''t know about it except the people in the company.


    "Ha ha, let me see the company address."


    The man beside Lin ruofeng laughs. After a look, he screams: "ha ha, I''m so good. It''s a company in our Haitian Industrial Park." "Well, let''s break up. This idiot obviously wants to use this opportunity to advertise his company''s junk products. It''s very good. Now we can''t say that he''s a fool. We should say that he''s a talented person. We can think of such a grandstanding method. Although he has a bad reputation, he can also make a reputation, right


    They all laughed, obviously regarding Lin ruofeng as the kind of person who wants to attract people''s attention with the help of Lu Feixuan, the goddess of the whole nation.


    On the high stage, watching Lin ruofeng besieged by Lu Feixuan''s fans, Fang Liang felt much better.


    Ha ha, let''s pretend to be forced, in front of Goddess Lu Feixuan''s fanatical fans, and make trouble for yourself.


    "All right."


    Fang Liang said with a smile, "let''s take this as a joke. After all, people are also fans of Goddess Lu Feixuan. We should treat him with a tolerant attitude. After all, our fans of Goddess Lu Feixuan are the highest quality group in the world."


    Although Fang Liang seems to be speaking for Lin ruofeng, his heart is to blame. He directly classifies Lin ruofeng into the ranks of those who are low-quality and unreasonable.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t get angry, on the contrary, he still had a faint smile on his face, which he expected.


    He knew that once he opened his mouth, he would be bombarded by Lu Feixuan''s fans, but the more so, the more impressive he was when he began to fight back.


    "Fang Liang said so much, do you dare to let me on the stage and compare the cream of this kind of invincible whitening cream with your company''s supreme whitening cream?"


    Although it is in the bustling crowd, but Lin ruofeng''s words are still very clear spread.


    At this time, does this guy dare to challenge?


    Lu Feixuan''s fan circle exploded.


    "Damn, the boy is determined to carry on the shame to the end."


    "that is, let him go, without contrast, there is no harm. Without contrast, how can he know how much rubbish he has in his hands?"


    "I can''t watch any more. Can I go to fight him?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Fang Liang gently raised his mouth, held the microphone in his hand, and raised his voice and said, "well, even if you want to compete, I''ll give you a chance."


    At this time, Fang Liang''s heart has already been happy to bloom, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, it''s not a waste of effort. In the original plan, we wanted to find a brand else whitening cream to make a real contrast, but later we considered that if we compare the whitening cream produced by other companies directly, we will deliberately get rid of the suspicion of other companies'' products, which will probably cause unnecessary trouble.In the end, we have to give up.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s own initiative to come up now, for Liang, it''s really timely.


    In contrast, it can not only play a better propaganda effect, but also effectively crack down on Lin ruofeng. Fang Liang thinks it''s too simple and perfect.


    Two bodyguards in black closely follow Lin ruofeng and walk up the high platform.


    Obviously, if Lin ruofeng dares to make any changes, he will be attacked by the two black bodyguards.


    Lin ruofeng smiles at the two black bodyguards behind him. If he really wants to do harm to Lu Feixuan, what if all the black bodyguards come up?


    When he came to Lu Feixuan, Lin ruofeng held out his palm with a faint smile on his face and said, "Hello, goddess Lu Feixuan, I''m Lin ruofeng and I''m your fan."


    "Hello


    Lu Feixuan held out her white hand with a charming smile and shook hands with Lin ruofeng.


    "Crouching trough, this guy even shook the hand of the goddess!"


    "Ah? I want to go up and hold the hand of the goddess, too


    "How come I can''t think of such a way? Although scolded by tens of thousands of people, it''s worthwhile to have close contact with the goddess. "


    Listen to the howl below, Lin ruofeng is no doubt, as for it?


    Didn''t he just shake hands with Lu Feixuan?


    "I seem to have done a very deadly thing." Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose with a smile, looked at Lu Feixuan and said, "I''ll go down later. Will I be killed by your fans? I''m so scared. "

 Chapter 301

    Lu Feixuan is very interested in looking at Lin ruofeng. Few men can talk so happily in front of her, and still talk with her in a funny tone.


    "Maybe, I think."


    Lu Feixuan shrugged her shoulders and said with a little playfulness on her face.


    "Miserable, miserable."


    Lin ruofeng, with a bitter look on his face, suddenly grabbed Lu Feixuan''s hand and said, "but before I''m beaten to death, I''m going to piss your fans off."


    The palm is suddenly grasped by Lin ruofeng. Lu Feixuan is petrified. Zhang Damei looks at Lin ruofeng.


    This guy took advantage of her in public.


    And the reason, even so fucked!


    You''ve been killed. What''s the matter with me?


    However, Lin ruofeng''s taking advantage of her is not so disgusting in her heart, because Lin ruofeng just gently pulled her little hand, then let it go, and then threw a provocative look at her fans.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t mean to take advantage of her. Instead, he was like a big boy fighting with others.


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng''s provocative eyes were thrown out, it exploded immediately.


    "Wocao, how dare this boy take advantage of the goddess?"


    "Take advantage? What do you see in his eyes? Look sideways at us, is this a provocation to us? "


    "Shameless, too shameless, how can a man be so shameless? But I want to be so shameless. "


    looked at all this in the eyes, Fang Liang felt very speechless, Nima today is our group''s new whitening cream cream experience, you will completely take the lead in the first place.


    "Keke --"


    Fang Liang coughed. He felt that he could not let Lin ruofeng be so arrogant any more. It was time to crack down on Lin ruofeng''s arrogance.


    "well, are you going to come up with the whitening cream in your hand and compare it with our group''s supreme whitening cream?"


    Fang Liang exclaimed, "come on, let me see if the whitening cream in your hands is the same as you said. It can compare the cream of our group''s supreme whitening cream."


    Fang Liang said so, the following people thought that Lin Yao Feng took the stage to use the cream produced by his small and medium sized company to compare with the cream of Fangshi group''s victory whitening cream.


    "hum act recklessly and blindly take a bottle of white cream."


    "Hurry up and kick him off the stage after the contest."


    "That''s to say, out of sight and out of mind, this bastard dares to take advantage of the goddess. It should be cut to pieces."


    In the face of the public''s denunciation, Lin ruofeng took the microphone from Fang Liang''s hand and said in a loud provocation: "everyone, next, open your dog''s eyes and wait to see the miracle."


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng was so rampant to provoke the public that some of the hot tempered people below wanted to rush up and beat Lin ruofeng.


    "Can we start to compare?"


    Fang Liang grits his teeth. This bastard has too high ability to pull hatred.


    Today I am the leading role, but when I am with him, I am totally ignored.


    there is a spirit growing in Fang Liang''s heart. He will humiliate Lin Yao Feng with the cream of supreme whitening cream.


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you want to be abused earlier, I will help you."


    "How?"


    Fang Liang asked.


    This bastard is too arrogant. If he didn''t worry about the reputation of Fang''s group, Fang Liang swore that he would have let the bodyguards beat Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s easy."


    Lin, if he smiles and turns his eyes to Lu Feixuan, says, "we need to trouble the goddess Lu Fei Hsin. Now there are two whitening cream cream on each of your two hands."


    "No problem."


    Lu Feixuan smiled and opened her mouth. She also looked forward to the comparison of the two whitening cream cream. Although she did not like the beauty cream of Lin''s hand, Lin had the courage to stand here, even if she wanted to use her to publicize it.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Feixuan put her hands on the table in front of her with a smile.


    , "miss Lu Feixuan, may I have the honour to smear the cream of whitening cream for you?"


    Fang Liang''s eyes brightened and asked politely.


    Now Lu Feixuan''s hands need to be smeared. She must be helped. It''s a good chance to get in close contact with the goddess.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Lu Feixuan. He picked up a wet cotton ball and gently wiped the back of Lu Feixuan''s right hand. As he wiped it, he said, "I don''t need your help. I can do it alone."


    "This --"Not only Fang Liang petrochemicals, but also all the fans below are speechless. They have never seen such shameless people before.


    the goddess of the family has not spoken yet. Lin yo Feng is a bad ass. She just goes up and goes to the familiar way to help Lu Feixuan apply the whitening essence.


    "You -"


    Fang Liang was so angry that he had a stomachache that he saw Lu Feixuan''s little hand being held by Lin ruofeng, but he didn''t object. He immediately regretted to death.


    Why do you ask such a question?


    Why don''t you just go directly?


    at this time, Lin was very serious. One hand grasped Lu Xiao''s white hands. One hand wiped it with cotton balls very carefully. After finishing the erasing, Lin Rubi squeezed some of the most beautiful whitening cream produced by Fang''s group, lightly smeared it on the back of Lu Feixuan''s hand, and then smeared it evenly.


    "remember, ah, the right hand back is the cream of Fangshi group''s supreme whitening cream."


    After Lin ruofeng finished painting, he did not forget to remind him.


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''ll remember it''s the right hand, so that you won''t cheat."


    Fang Liang snorted and said. After


    smeared the right hand, Lin Feng Feng seriously put Lu Feixuan''s left hand on the invincible whitening cream, and then stopped working and quietly stood aside.


    At this time, Lu Feixuan put her hands there. She also looked at her hands with great interest.


    Five minutes later -


    Lu Feixuan suddenly exclaimed, her eyes blinking and staring at her left hand.


    Although her right hand is also white, but compared with her left hand, there is still a certain gap.


    At this time, the back of her left hand, obviously more dazzling white, the skin is like the newborn skin, even emitting a white light.


    It''s like being reborn.


    Through the big screen, everyone can clearly see the difference between the two.


    Left hand, right hand! Doesn''t that mean that the effect of Lin''s name on the cream of the cream of the dregs is the ultimate whitening cream.

 Chapter 302

    Can''t imagine!


    The result was completely unexpected.


    At this time, Lu Feixuan gently stroked her left back. Her left back was not only more white and glossy, but also more radiant and elastic to the touch, even compared with the skin of the newborn.


    "It''s amazing. It''s incredible."


    Lu Feixuan was shocked and shook her head. She couldn''t believe it.


    With her current status in the entertainment industry, the cosmetics she uses are undoubtedly the best cosmetics in the world. Before, she used the best poem Lauder in the world.


    Fang gave her the cream of the most beautiful whitening cream. After she used it, she was quite shocked.


    The effect is just like its name!


    Invincible!


    , once a whitening cream is on the market, it will surely sweep away all competitors in a all powerful manner.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible


    Fang Liang opened his eyes and looked at Lu Feixuan''s completely different back of hand.


    This time, Fang''s group spent a lot of money on the experience.


    Originally, Luotian group went bankrupt. In the cosmetics industry of Haitian city, Fangshi group no longer had any rivals.


    At the beginning, when the industry was divided up, Fang Liang wanted to get the cosmetics industry of Luotian group, so that the cosmetics industry of Fang''s group became a real giant of Haitian city.


    However, after the cosmetics industry of Luotian group was acquired by Lin ruofeng, Fangshi group could only implement another plan.


    that is when Lin hasn''t completely accepted Luo Tian Group''s cosmetics industry, he made a big article with the newly developed cream of the most beautiful whitening cream, which completely attracted everyone''s attention.


    is still very confident about the newly developed supreme whitening cream, Fangshi group. Otherwise, the whitening cream will not be named the supreme whitening cream.


    It can be said that before Lin ruofeng appeared, everything went very smoothly.


    Even after Lin ruofeng appeared, Fang Liang didn''t pay attention to him, thinking that he was just a joke, deliberately making trouble.


    Just, when now such a result, bloody in front of us, Fang Liang just found that he has been looking down on Lin ruofeng.


    did not expect that Lin Lok Feng''s whitening cream would be so contrary to the sky that the effect would be able to finish the ultimate whitening cream.


    can be said that Fang''s group spent a lot of money and all publicity results, and eventually it turned out Lin Yao Feng was the cream of invincible whitening.


    Such a blow made Fang Liang black and wanted to vomit blood.


    After a short silence, the pot had already been fried under the high platform.


    use unscrupulous divisive tactics to curry favour by claptrap. Like a swarm of bees,


    is waiting for the most beautiful whitening cream to wait for the women.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, if you squeeze again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Fortunately, the bodyguards near the high platform are strong enough to block the impact of the crowd.


    , "I want to ask, sir, where is this invincible whitening cream in your hand?"


    "yes, yes, how much is the whitening cream with such a good effect?"


    "Can I make a reservation here now?"


    is boiling, especially for those women who love beauty. This kind of anti whitening essence is worth more money.


    after all, money is not earned, or it can earn money for a husband, but it is a sin for a woman to lose her cream.


    "cough cough -"


    at this time, Lin Feng Feng holds the microphone in his hand, and says, "feel shy, everyone, although the production technology is mature now, it has not been produced in mass, and it will take a week after the real listing."


    "Ah? It''s going to take a week. It''s going to take so long. "


    "It''s a long week."


    "There is no mass production now, but there are still a few? Can you sell me some first? "


    A week is not a long time, but it is a long time for people to treat.


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng still wanted to talk, but Fang Liang grabbed the microphone.


    handheld microphone, Fang Liang glared at Lin rofeng, the roaring way of "fury", "roll, you get out of here. This is the experience scene of our Fang''s group''s supreme whitening cream. Don''t welcome you here, you go away, bodyguard, bodyguard?" I''ll invite him downAs soon as Fang Liang''s voice fell, two bodyguards came forward and stared at Lin ruofeng. One of them said coldly, "Fang Shao, please go down. Now, go with us immediately."


    Two people complexion incomparable gloomy, have Lin ruofeng to dare to say a "no" word, will immediately to Lin ruofeng hand posture.


    "Go, I can''t go."


    Anyway, the purpose of coming here today has been achieved, and Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to make trouble.


    But before leaving, Lin ruofeng said to Lu Feixuan with a smile: "goddess, make a friend. Can you tell me your contact information?"


    Hearing this, Lu Feixuan smiles. Lin ruofeng''s appearance reminds her of the man she often met in the street before she became famous.


    However, since she became famous, no one has dared to talk to her like this.


    Of course, no one has the chance.


    "Put your hand out."


    Lu Feixuan said with a smile.


    When Lin ruofeng stretched out her hand, Lu Feixuan grabbed his wrist with one hand and drew the other hand in Lin ruofeng''s palm.


    After a while, Lu Feixuan said with a smile, "I''ve already told you my phone number. It''s up to you if you can remember it."


    "Ha ha, goddess Lu Feixuan, I have written it down."


    Lin ruofeng laughs. This little trick can''t defeat him at all.


    "You''re not going yet?"


    Fang Liang''s eyes are burning. Lin ruofeng, an asshole, has spare time to pick up girls here. He really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes. When he got to Lu Feixuan''s mobile phone number, he jumped down from the platform.


    As soon as he jumped off the platform, Lin ruofeng was surrounded by a group of women.


    Let me go! In the crowd, Lin ruofeng was as slippery as a loach, and he left from the crowd after a few flashes.

 Chapter 303

    When Lin left the wind, Fang Liang coughed and sorted out his thoughts. He said, "that, it was just an accident. Actually, the effect of our group''s supreme whitening cream is pretty good. Just now, the goddess Lu Fei Shen has already demonstrated to us all. The next


    will open the experience activity, hoping to make you satisfied."


    however, Fang Liang''s voice has just dropped off, and someone on the stage said, "what else is there? It''s not as effective as the cream of whitening cream."


    "yes, the effect is not as good as others. I am not queuing up here to experience it, wasting time. Until someone invincible whitening cream comes on the market, you can buy it directly."


    "That''s right, pipishan. Let''s go!"


    soon, streams of people busily coming and going, nearly half of them left, even those who had queued up to experience the cream of the cream.


    Watching the crowd continue to leave, Fang Liang stood on the high platform in a daze.


    What a perfect opportunity for publicity, it was stirred up by Lin ruofeng alone.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Fang Liang gritted his teeth, "if you offend me, you will regret it."


    Haitian city, as a big city with developed economy, everything spreads very fast, let alone Lu Feixuan, the goddess of the whole people, participating in the product experience activities of Fang''s group.


    When the situation spread out, the whole Haitian city, even the whole country and even the whole world were in a shock.


    , because the emergence of extreme whitening cream and invincible whitening cream is likely to change the market of whitening cream at present, so many famous international cosmetics companies are very concerned about such a piece of news.


    Even, many cosmetics companies have sent people to Haitian city to understand the situation.


    Ruofeng cosmetics company, originally a little-known small company, immediately became the focus of hot discussion in the industry. In the next two days, the phone of ruofeng cosmetics company was almost exploded. Many companies hope to reach a cooperation agreement with ruofeng cosmetics company.


    Among these companies, there are even some large multinational companies. Originally, these large companies have always been dismissive of small companies like ruofeng cosmetics, but now they have taken the initiative to post them.


    For these companies that offer cooperation agreements, Lin ruofeng asks Su Ming to politely refuse.


    After all, there are still some unstable factors.


    Moreover, there is no need for cooperation.


    If the company has a set of mature R & D, production and sales channels, there is no need to rely on external forces.


    As for those who came directly to ruofeng cosmetics company, Lin ruofeng asked the administration department to push them back on the ground that he and Su Ming were not there.


    In the president''s office -


    Lin ruofeng is watching the overwhelming reports on the Internet. At this time, Su Ming is very excited to come back.


    "Xiaofeng, all the handover tasks are finished."


    Su Ming said excitedly in Lin ruofeng''s office.


    "Well, uncle, it''s hard work."


    Lin ruofeng stood up from his seat, quite excited.


    The completion of the handover task means that ruofeng cosmetics company annexed the cosmetics industry of Luotian group and began to grow up.


    "It''s nothing hard."


    Su Ming shook his head and said, "at present, except for a few people, most of the cosmetics industry of Luotian group are on vacation. I think we should make the company run as soon as possible."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, said: "yes, Luotian group''s original cosmetics industry has a mature set of production and sales model, there are also some very popular products, can be completely independent production."


    "Yes, so I decided to go there tomorrow. I''ll contact the person in charge of that company and ask him to inform everyone to go to work normally tomorrow."


    Su Ming said.


    "Ding Ling Ling -"


    just at this time, the telephone on Lin ruofeng''s desk rings, and he takes a look at the caller ID. the call is from Liu Zhen''s office in the R & D building.


    After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng asked, "how''s it going? How much can be produced? "


    "Lin total, I have already calculated. The first three times of the whitening cream, if you fill it according to the standard of most whitening cream, thirty ml of a bottle can fill one thousand bottles."


    Liu zhenchen said in a deep voice.


    The quantity of 1000 bottles seems to be quite a lot, but in fact it''s not much, and it''s not enough for external sales.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin ruofeng now had a plan in mind and continued to ask, "in terms of price, how much do you think is more suitable for Liu Gong?" "This whitening cream, ranging from high-end products to people''s products, has a relatively large price difference. The most expensive price range can be between five thousand and ten thousand, and there will be a very high price of more than ten thousand, but the normal high-end price ranges from three thousand to four thousand.The price of middle and high-end products ranges from 1000 to 3000, and the price of middle and low-end products is even lower. "


    "there is no doubt that the effectiveness of our new product is definitely surpassing any whitening cream, so the price can not be exceeded."


    After listening to Liu Zhen''s analysis, Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "I''ll think about the price."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng and Su Ming discussed the product pricing for a while, and finally set the price at 51 bottles.


    five thousand and one hundred small bottle, the price is very high, it belongs to the top price of whitening cream.


    However, the price can not be lower.


    Because in terms of pricing, they have to follow a set of inherent rules of the market. At present, the top whitening cream of


    is over five thousand, so we can say that five thousand is the first watershed.


    If they set the price below 5000, it is bound to cause a devastating blow to the high-end products of other cosmetics companies. The result may be boycotted by other cosmetics companies. In that case, it is extremely unfavorable for the development of the company. Moreover, whitening cream must be used in Xiaolin village when producing. Xiaolin village''s water resource is one of the most valuable resources. He can''t use it without restraint because he wants to earn money. And a lot of transportation can easily expose the secret of water in Xiaolin village. At that time, his


    company can also use Xiaolin''s water to develop a very good effect. Cosmetics.


    , therefore, for the positioning of this invincible whitening cream, that is, the top product is not a product of the people. People friendly products will be developed in the following R & D work.

 Chapter 304

    1585056XXXX£¡


    After Su Ming left, Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone and dialed such a number.


    If he remembers correctly, it should be this number.


    A few seconds later, when the phone was connected, a woman''s beautiful voice came from the phone. It was as sweet as water flowing through the open valley.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    Listening to the familiar voice on the phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "goddess Lu Feixuan? Can you recognize my voice? We met two days ago, and you told me the number yourself. "


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Feixuan is a little silent. This is her very private number. Not many people know it. As long as she knows this number, she must have told it in person.


    It''s him!


    Soon, Lu Feixuan decided who the familiar voice belonged to.


    "Are you Lin ruofeng?"


    Lu Feixuan asked.


    In the past two days, except for Lin ruofeng, she didn''t tell anyone her private number at all, so as long as she thought about it a little, she thought it was Lin ruofeng who called her.


    At the thought of Lin ruofeng, Lu Feixuan was very surprised.


    After all, she wrote down the phone number with her finger in the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could really write it down correctly.


    Fortunately, he did. If he didn''t, Lu would regret it.


    "That''s right."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it? Yes, is there a reward? "


    Lu Feixuan covered her mouth and began to smile.


    "Yes, I''ll reward the super handsome guy who is loved by everyone, flowers bloom, and the car needs a flat tire. I''ll give you a kiss from Mr. Lin ruofeng. I''ll provide you with preservation business here and give it to you at the next meeting."


    On the phone, Lin ruofeng said solemnly.


    "Cluck, screw you, no one is serious."


    Lu Feixuan was immediately amused by Lin ruofeng.


    With the continuous improvement of her reputation, few men dare to joke with her so recklessly.


    "But I''m serious."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Lu Feixuan said angrily, "two days ago, you asked for my number. Why do you call someone now? Don''t you know people are in a hurry? Well, I should have asked you for the number. "


    When she said that, Lu Feixuan felt a little aggrieved. She felt that after Lin ruofeng asked for her number, she would call her at the first time. Unexpectedly, she left him for two days.


    These two days, she was a little nervous, very afraid that Lin ruofeng would not call her.


    "In a hurry?"


    On the other side of the phone, Lin ruofeng said, "what? You won''t fall in love with me at first sight, will you


    "Screw you, who fell in love with you at first sight."


    Lu Feixuan said, "I want the invincible whitening cream in your hands. Since I tried your invincible whitening cream, I no longer have any interest in using other whitening cream."


    "Well, I''m sad about what you said."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Feixuan didn''t believe it. He said, "is there any whitening cream in your hand?" I can pay for it. "


    "Yes, of course."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "unfortunately, I won''t sell it to you."


    "Why?"


    Lu Feixuan''s voice was full of bewilderment.


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "because, because I want to give it to you, I won''t sell it to you."


    "Ah


    Lu Feixuan suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Originally, she thought Lin ruofeng had any reason, but she didn''t expect that.


    She was a real surprise.


    "Is this your usual way to tease girls?"


    After reaction, Lu Feixuan raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. She thought Lin ruofeng was very interesting and humorous.


    "Ha ha, I never tease my sister. I''m always teased by my sister."


    Lin, if the wind said with a smile, "well, no kidding. I''ll send you some whitening cream, but I want you to do me a favor."


    "What do you want me to do for you? I can help. I''ll help you for sure. "


    Lu Feixuan smiles and says that although she only met Lin ruofeng, she has already regarded Lin ruofeng as her good friend.


    "It''s easy. You can help."


    Lin Feng Feng said, "at present, the invincible whitening cream in my hand is not yet on sale. I want you to help me publicize it in your sister circle."This is Lin ruofeng''s original intention to ask for Lu Feixuan''s mobile phone number.


    he wants mobile phone numbers not to promote his sister, but to promote invincible whitening cream.


    Lu Feixuan is a female star. She must know other female stars. If she can help her to publicize it, then through these female stars, the reputation of invincible whitening cream will surely become more famous.


    "That''s it? It''s very simple. "


    Lu Feixuan said with a smile, "I will publish a message in my circle of friends, and then build a WeChat group, and then close all my little sisters to the group. I think they will be very interested in your invincible whitening cream."


    Build a wechat group?


    Wen Yan, Lin Yao Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, this is really a good way to build a group, if anyone wants to find him to buy invincible whitening cream, directly can find him, the transaction is also very convenient.


    "OK, thank you very much."


    Lin ruofeng asked, "what is your micro signal? I''ll add you. "


    "My micro signal is the mobile phone number, you can search directly." Lu Feixuan said.


    "OK, hang up first and I''ll add your wechat."


    After Lin ruofeng hung up the phone, he opened wechat, searched Lu Feixuan''s wechat, and soon added it.


    Just after adding wechat, Lin ruofeng saw that he was directly pulled into a wechat group.


    But now there is no one in the wechat group except him and Lu Feixuan.


    But soon, there were constant reminders of people joining the wechat group.


    Looking at the names of these people, Lin ruofeng is short of breath. These people are some of the more popular female movie stars and singers at present. Now I am in the same group with so many female stars. I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    Soon, there were about twenty people in the group.


    Chen Luo: what''s the matter, Feixuan? Why did you suddenly pull us all into the chat group? Do you want to drive?


    Ye Rou: Luoluo, you rotten girl, you know how to drive all day long. I just saw an advertisement update in Feixuan''s circle of friends, and now I''ve set up a wechat group. How do you think it''s like a routine of doing wechat business? (bad smile), Fei Xuan, are you going to take a part-time job


    In the face of everyone''s comments and jokes, Lu Feixuan was speechless, and then released the news in the chat group. Lu Feixuan: can you stop being so dirty? Today, I''m bringing you into a group. I have good news to tell you.

 Chapter 305

    Chen Luo: good news, what good news? Are you going to announce your man?


    Ye Rou: Wow, it''s possible.


    Jiang Qing: Ladies and sisters, didn''t you find out? There is only one man in this group. Does that mean something?


    Ye Rou: wow? What about men? Where are the men?


    Lu Feixuan: (sweating) I said Ye Rou, can you be more reserved? Don''t let people think you''re a hungry woman.


    Ye Rou: haha - they are hungry women! I''ve been filming outside for a month and a half. If it doesn''t end, I''ll be crazy without my husband''s help.


    Jiang Qing: a wave of dog food is distributed strongly. I think you will have to shoot for half a month. If you can''t stand it, you can ask the uncle who sent the box lunch to bring you two fresh cucumbers, the kind with thorns.


    Looking at a group of well-known female stars chatting here, Lin ruofeng is really stunned.


    It turns out that these female stars are the same as ordinary girls in private, and the chat content is more dirty than ordinary girls.


    Lu Feixuan: you, you are really enough. The more you talk, the more dirty you are.


    Ye Rou: ouch, we forget that Fei Xuan''s man is also here. What should we do? People are so shy. The content of the chat has been seen. Can the message be withdrawn?


    Lu Feixuan: that''s enough of you! @Lin ruofeng, come out, I have set up a wechat group, and then it''s your business.


    After Lu Feixuan''s speech, Lin ruofeng spoke in the group for the first time.


    Lin ruofeng: Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen.


    Ye Rou: Hello, brother-in-law!


    Jiang Qing: Hello, brother-in-law!


    Ye Rou: Hello, brother-in-law!


    Looking at the uniform information, Lin ruofeng was speechless and could only explain. Lin: you may misunderstand me, ladies and gentlemen. Actually, I have nothing to do with the goddess Lu Fei Yin. What I want to do with her is what she does. But she doesn''t give any chance to it. I don''t want to hide it from you. I ask Lu Feixuan to pull everyone into the group, and I want to promote the cream of invincible whitening


    .


    Ye Rou: what? Invincible whitening cream? Is that raise a Babel of criticism of the invincible whitening cream?


    Lin ruofeng: Yes!


    Ye Rou: I want it. I want it. How much is a bottle? Give me ten bottles!


    Jiang Qing: I want it too. No matter how much it costs, give me ten bottles!


    Chen Luo: you only need ten bottles? That''s too little. I want twenty bottles!


    -


    learned that Lin Ruofeng was the supplier of invincible whitening cream. The whole group suddenly exploded, and we all wanted to buy the invincible whitening cream. At the same time, at least ten bottles were exported.


    Looking at the information in the chat group, Lin ruofeng felt that it was a wise choice to ask Lu Feixuan to help promote it.


    Everyone in this group is a gold Lord.


    But when you think about it, you''re relieved.


    They are all female stars in this group. No matter how much money they spend on cosmetics, they will not care, because they have enough capital. Maybe if they make a movie or an advertisement, their income will be tens of millions, and they still care about tens of thousands of yuan of cosmetics? Lin Ruofeng: cough, thank you for your support. The beauty that needs invincible whitening cream can talk to me privately, tell me the address and quantity required, and the price of each bottle is thirty milliliters, five thousand yuan a bottle. As for payment, it can be done at any time. Now it can be done. When


    arrives, the payment will be done later.


    They are all famous stars in this group. Naturally, they won''t default because of tens of thousands of yuan, so Lin ruofeng believes them.


    Lin Kwai wind information sent out soon after the phone began to "buzz" to think of it, WeChat, the news of friends application constantly.


    All agreed.


    After all the messages of friends'' application were agreed, there was a constant voice of message prompt. Everyone sent the required number of bottles and address to Lin ruofeng.


    Moreover, basically everyone paid Lin ruofeng in advance.


    For these big stars, tens of thousands of yuan is really nothing, just drizzle.


    finally statistics, Lin Feng wind shocked to find that a total of twenty-one people ordered three hundred bottles of whitening cream, but Lin if the wind was a big jump.


    When the news no longer flashed, Lin ruofeng continued to speak in the group. Lin Ruofeng: Thank you for your support. I have already written down the quantity and address you need. I will send you the goods in the quickest time. I just looked at it. You ordered a lot, so there is no need to increase the purchase quantity, because if it is not too long, even if


    is in the market, it will also be sold with invincible whitening cream.


    Ye Rou: Oh! I''m looking forward to the invincible whitening cream. But I also look forward to what brother brother looks like.


    Chen Luo: same expectation + 1!


    Jiang Qing: ask for explosive photos, ask for explosive photos, ask for explosive photos, say important things three times.


    Chen Luo: ask for explosive photos, ask for explosive photos, ask for explosive photos, say important things three times.¡ª¡ª


    Then a series of sounds let Lin ruofeng explode.


    Looking at the uniform photo, Lin ruofeng grinned and sent a message directly.


    Lin ruofeng: why don''t you take photos? Let me shoot alone? This is obviously unfair.


    Jiang Qing: ouch, our photos are everywhere on the Internet. You can definitely find a lot of them directly from Baidu. Do you still need to take pop photos?


    Lin ruofeng: that''s - what you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say!


    He is very speechless rubbed his nose, Jiang Qing said no problem, this group are all female stars, photos of them on the Internet, everywhere, really no need to pop photos.


    Jiang Qing: ha ha, should you take photos now?


    Lin ruofeng: Well, actually, I have photos on the Internet. You can also find them.


    Chen Luo: eh? Are you a star, too? It''s really low-key.


    Lin ruofeng: ha ha, I''m not a star, but I''m wanghong. You can find me by searching Xiaolin village head on the Internet.


    Jiang Qing: ah, I remember, the head of Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng. No wonder I think this name is a little familiar.


    After Jiang Qing''s reminder, other people also remember that Lin ruofeng is indeed the one who made a lot of noise on the Internet some time ago.


    Chen Luo: ah, it''s the village head. No, I want to buy vegetables. Ha ha, can you send me vegetables that can dance? Remember, I want to live, not die.


    Ye Rou: ha ha, Luo Luo, what do you say? Are vegetables still alive and dead?


    Although Chen Luo said it strangely, Lin ruofeng still knew what he meant.


    Lin: if you cut it from the ground, you will not be able to dance. Yes, I will send you some small vegetables free of charge when I send you the whitening cream. If you need it, you can send me a message. After talking with these female stars for a while, Lin ruofeng closed wechat.

 Chapter 306

    The last day came, the last thing happened.


    Haitian University Gate -


    "Yiyi, when you go to Europe, you must take good care of yourself."


    Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi tightly in his arms, and his heart is full of reluctance.


    However, for the sake of Su Yiyi''s future, he can''t stop him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child again."


    Su Yibai glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "you need to take care of yourself, right?"


    "Well - actually, I didn''t mean that."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "I mean, I mean, don''t be seduced by European blondes."


    "Screw you."


    Su Yiyi threw Lin ruofeng a big white eye, "are you still worried about me? I''m also worried about you. I know that the village branch secretary and the little doctors in the health center in your village are all beautiful women who are more beautiful than me. Besides, they still live in your house, and they live near the water first


    "Keke -"


    Lin ruofeng was embarrassed for a long time and said, "well, the conditions in Xiaolin village are hard, they have no place to live, so -"


    "well, I understand, I understand."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "I''m just joking with you. Why are you so nervous? Hum, I''m guilty of being a thief. "


    A simple joke, directly diluted two people will leave when sorrow.


    "Well, let''s go. The taxi driver has arrived."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, mentions Su Yiyi''s suitcase and walks to the side of the road where a taxi slowly stops.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the airport.


    Su Yiyi will be sent to the plane, looking at the plane flying into the air, Lin ruofeng secretly in a daze, so a farewell, meet again, do not know when it will be.


    However -


    at the beginning, they have survived for four years, and this time, they will certainly survive.


    When the plane flew into the clouds and could no longer be seen, Lin ruofeng shook his head and left the airport.


    After leaving the airport, Lin ruofeng took a taxi and prepared to return to Xiaolin village.


    He wants to go back to Xiaolin village to arrange water delivery business.


    can say that the main secret of the invincible whitening cream is Xiaolin village''s water. As long as the secret of Xiaolin village''s water is leaked out, other cosmetics companies will also be able to develop products that are comparable to those of even invincible whitening cream.


    After all, once the secret is revealed, he can''t guarantee that the villagers in Xiaolin will not sell water to others.


    So, how to keep the water source secret is very important.


    Lin ruofeng is lying on the trunk of a taxi, and he is thinking about how to transport.


    At this time, he had a general idea in his mind.


    For a long time, he sent Wang Dazhuang to learn how to drive, and now he''s in his place.


    For Wang Dazhuang, his heart is full of trust. After all, he is a good brother who has been playing together since he wore open crotch pants.


    Lin ruofeng is going to hand over the transportation of water to him. At that time, he will recruit two drivers in daze County, and then equip him with a tank car.


    anyway, the invincible whitening cream is on the high-end cosmetics route, five thousand yuan a bottle, and the customer with purchasing power is still very small compared with the whole world''s female users. It is enough to maintain a car and tons of water every day. As for the filling of water, Lin ruofeng even decided to put it in his own home, using a powerful centrifugal pump to load the water into the tank of the tank car, and then drove from Wang Dazhuang to Daze County, took the other two people with him, and gave them to two hired drivers when they got on the highway, and he played the role of supervision.


    In this way, from filling to transportation, only Wang Dazhuang and his family know the truth. There should be no problem in the confidentiality work.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    Just when Lin ruofeng closed his eyes and thought, the car suddenly stopped.


    Lin ruofeng thought that he had arrived at the railway station. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that he was on a very remote road, with a desolation on both sides of the road.


    "Master, where is this?"


    Lin ruofeng said with some vigilance.


    "Oh, it''s a path." The driver of the investment car is a middle-aged uncle. He said with a smile, "if I go to the railway station through the urban area, there are too many traffic lights. It''s a waste of time. Although the path I took is far away, there are no traffic lights. It''s guaranteed to be faster than from the urban center. Then, I''ll get off and go for a convenience


    The taxi driver opened the door to get off and walked away laughing.


    Looking at the taxi driver walking to the distance, Lin ruofeng inevitably muttered in his heart, do you have to go so far to piss? He is a man, not a woman, you stand under the tree to solve it?


    It''s 50 meters out of here, isn''t it?


    "Didi -"


    just then, Lin ruofeng suddenly heard the sound of "didi" walking like a clock."No!"


    Lin ruofeng also had a feeling of palpitation in his heart. This kind of "Di Di" sound was often seen in police and bandit films when he was a child. It was the sound of bomb countdown.


    After understanding what might have happened, Lin ruofeng suddenly knocked open the door and rushed out. Then he rolled twice on the ground and stopped.


    At this moment -


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the taxi he just took turned into a sea of fire in an explosion.


    Looking at the light of the fire, Lin ruofeng had a lingering fear. If he had slowed down just one second, he would have the same fate as the car.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s heart is extremely cold.


    This taxi driver wants to kill him!


    "Ha ha, it''s so easy. I really don''t know how those rubbish failed in the past few times. Ah, it''s really disappointing."


    At this time, the voice of the taxi driver came from the other side of the fire.


    At this time, the taxi driver''s face is no longer simple and honest, but cold.


    However, as soon as the taxi driver''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly came: "you don''t seem to be any better than their rubbish."


    "Well?"


    Taxi driver Zhang Chong''s face suddenly coagulates. At this time, the flames of the sea of fire slowly disappear. Through the sea of fire, he sees Lin ruofeng, cold and intact.


    "You didn''t die?"


    Zhang Chong was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to survive the car explosion.


    "Did I disappoint you that I didn''t die?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "you want to kill your grandfather? What a joke


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was very forced, but he knew that he had just passed death. It can be said that he was only one second away from death just now.

 Chapter 307

    After staring at Lin ruofeng, Zhang Chong makes sure that Lin ruofeng has not been hurt. In this way, he should have found the problem ahead of time and then escaped from the car.


    It''s a failure.


    Some slightly regretful shook his head, Zhang Chong Light said: "I am a beautiful man in Nanjing, I don''t want to start, simply kill you, it seems that God does not give face ah, also need us to do it, well, in this case, then start to send you back to the West."


    We?


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted and his heart was shocked. Zhang Chong said we, not me, which means that he didn''t come alone. He had a companion and was probably near here.


    Lin Xiaoyao was shocked. There was another man nearby, but he didn''t find him. There was no doubt that he was also a real master, and he was very good at hiding.


    The situation is very dangerous.


    Staring at each other, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "are you from the killing God pavilion?"


    "Yes


    Chen Chong stretched his muscles and bones, and his whole body made a crackling sound like peas. He said coldly, "if you can let us two one star elders of the killing God Pavilion fight at the same time, you can die without regret!"


    Two one star elders?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart vibrated, but he also felt relieved.


    He is no longer immortal in skin when he was fighting against Lu Tong, the elder of killing God Pavilion. His cultivation is now immortal in skin.


    Lin ruofeng is confident that even if he can''t kill the two one star elders in Shenge, it''s OK to escape from them.


    In the face of Zhang Chong, who is like a pea, Lin ruofeng is not afraid of each other, but he is also ready.


    "Boy, show your ability to defeat Lu Tong. Don''t let Chen down."


    With a long roar, Chen Chong stamped his feet on the ground and came to Lin ruofeng like a big bird.


    The man was still in the air, with a fist.


    The wind blows.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists, and the immortal skin broke out. Suddenly, a golden light appeared on the surface of his body, and there was an explosive force in his body.


    "I won''t let you down. Come on."


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. Facing Chen Chong, he suddenly jumped up and smashed out the same fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two men were in the air. Their fists collided with each other like a comet hitting the earth. They made a sound like thunder, like a thunder coming into the world. The sound shocked the sky. It was extremely terrible.


    "Poof!"


    The next second, Chen Chong''s face changed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At the moment when his fist hit Lin ruofeng''s fist, he felt like hitting a piece of King Kong. His fist was numb, and then there was an incomparable force.


    It was too powerful for him to resist.


    For the first time, Chen Chong was defeated.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Chong''s body is ejected like a shell, directly breaking a big tree with a thick bowl mouth.


    Embarrassed to get up from the ground, Chen Chong touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, and his heart was quite shocked.


    He is a powerful warrior. He didn''t expect to be defeated by Lin ruofeng in his best field. Although he hides his strength, he still can''t imagine how Lin ruofeng''s thin body contains such terrible power.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Lin ruofeng had a bad head-on collision with Chen Chong. After falling to the ground, he stepped back for several steps. Then he stood still.


    Although he was standing still, Lin ruofeng still felt that his Qi and blood were surging.


    Lin ruofeng is very glad that he is now in the realm of immortality. If he still stays in the realm of immortality, he is the one who is in great distress now, not Chen Chong.


    "Ha ha - elder one star of killing God Pavilion is just like that. Come again!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and forced Chen Chong directly.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    The relationship between him and the killing God Pavilion is endless, and he will not have any pity for those who come out of the killing God Pavilion.


    Because kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Chen Chong gritted his teeth and his eyes flashed.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, stamped his feet, and his body suddenly shot out like a shell, hitting Chen Chong.


    "Are you the one who died?"


    At this time, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Chen Chong''s face.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng head, suddenly a cold sword across the sky, directly inserted to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Even when he was fighting with Chen Chong, he always reserved something.Because when Chen Chong spoke before, he let slip his words, revealing that they were two people, so there must be one hiding in the dark.


    At this time, feeling the cold arrow on the top of his head, Lin ruofeng let out a long cry. His body suddenly stopped strangely in the high speed, and then his body suddenly retreated.


    "Boom!"


    A dark shadow wrapped in a cold sword came down from the sky and bombarded the place where Lin ruofeng had just stood. The dust blew directly out of a deep pit on the ground.


    There is no doubt that if Lin ruofeng didn''t escape in time, he would die under the fierce attack just now.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Chen Chong was surrounded by a young man in black with a long sword.


    The young man in black has cold eyes and stares at Lin ruofeng coldly. The sword in his hand is twinkling with a palpitating cold light.


    "It''s a pity."


    Chen Chong shakes his head, and Lin ruofeng is nearly killed twice when he detonates the taxi. However, at the last critical moment, Lin ruofeng escaped.


    "What''s the pity?"


    Han Ming, a young man in black, said coldly, "let him get away with it, and then kill him."


    "Yes, too!"


    Chen Chong laughed and said, "it''s a pity that I''m an Oscar winner."


    At this point, Chen Chong''s body, the original decadent breath suddenly disappeared, replaced by a sense of ferocity.


    Obviously, he pretended to be seriously injured just now. The purpose is to let Lin ruofeng be careless and give Han Ming a chance to kill him.


    Looking at the two one star elders in the killing God Pavilion opposite, Lin ruofeng''s face was quite dignified.


    Both of them are elders of the same star, but no matter Chen Chong or Han Ming, their strength is obviously stronger than the Lu Tong he killed before.


    Even if they are strong, obviously, they are more cunning and difficult to deal with than Lu Tong. To deal with one person, Lin ruofeng is still a little sure, but now to two people, Lin ruofeng has no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 308

    Facing them, Lin ruofeng was ready.


    Chen Chong just played very well and completely cheated him. Chen Chong was not seriously injured, but so what?


    Just now, Lin ruofeng had to be on guard against Han Ming, who was hiding in the dark. Although he didn''t overcome the siege of the two, Lin ruofeng believed that he would not die in the hands of the two.


    Immortal skin Dacheng slowly runs, Lin ruofeng''s skin emits a light golden light, especially in the fist, the golden light is more obvious.


    "Let''s kill him with thunder!"


    Han Ming drinks a low, hand long sword a tight, wrist rotation, wrist out of the sky, sword flower toward Lin ruofeng shot.


    At the same time, after the sword flower, Chen Chong''s people roared and raised a gust of wind on their fists to kill Li ruofeng.


    Sword flower!


    Lin ruofeng saw the sword flower for the first time in real life.


    The so-called sword flower is just a form of internal force expressed through the long sword.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The speed of the sword flower is very fast, like silver lightning.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is calm, his eyes are slightly narrowed, his body muscles are tight, just like a leopard who wants to hunt.


    When the sword flower came to the front, the body suddenly rushed up against the sky.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng''s body constantly swings and moves forward in the sky.


    Lin ruofeng''s choice is beyond Han Ming''s and Chen Chong''s expectation. Under normal circumstances, the enemy''s first reaction to Han Ming''s flying sword flower is to avoid it, because no one can guarantee that he won''t get hurt in the flying sword flower.


    Lin ruofeng was not sure, but he made such a choice at risk.


    Because he wanted to hurt Chen Chong as quickly as possible, so that he could lose his ability to attack. In this way, he could break the joint situation of the two.


    "Hiss!" Although every muscle around Lin ruofeng''s body was tight and he tried to avoid every sword flower, there were too many sword flowers and the speed was too fast. Lin ruofeng could not avoid them. His left arm and right leg were still rubbed by two sword flowers, and the blood shot out in an instant


    .


    However, as the price of injury, Lin ruofeng has broken through the blockade of the sky and appears in front of Chen Chong.


    In the face of Chen Chong, he burst out with all his strength and smashed out with a fist.


    This fist is Lin ruofeng''s top work. It''s his unreserved fist. It''s three points better than that one just now.


    "Hey - do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    Chen Chong gives a cold hum. How can he not understand Lin ruofeng''s intention?


    He could have retired, but he did not choose to retreat, because once he chose to retreat, he would be forced to Han Ming, limiting his performance.


    Now he is like a soldier, and Han Ming is the mage standing behind him. He has to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack, so that Han Ming can output freely.


    Because he had already dealt with Lin ruofeng before, he knew Lin ruofeng''s power. The last time he was hit by Lin ruofeng, it was just acting. He was confident that he could completely resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    This time, their fists hit each other again.


    However, at the moment when his fists were together, Chen Chong''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that his acting skills were very good before, but Lin ruofeng''s acting skills were also good. Lin ruofeng didn''t try his best before.


    "Poof!"


    However, it''s too late to realize it, because an unbeatable force comes from Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    For a moment, Chen Chong''s blood gushed, and the arm hit by Lin ruofeng''s fist twisted at an incredible angle.


    "Ah


    Chen Chong yelled. He threw his body far away and fell on the ground. Smoke and dust rose up in the sky.


    However, when Chen Chong was seriously injured, Lin ruofeng also paid a heavy price.


    At the moment when he smashed Chen Chong''s fist into the air, the cold light flashed, and a thin sword was inserted directly into his chest.


    At this time, his heart qi and blood surged, and his speed was affected, so he could not avoid the attack of kaichangjian.


    In desperation, Lin ruofeng could only move his body.


    Although he turned the immortal skin to the extreme, the sword still penetrated his left arm.


    With his teeth clenched, Lin ruofeng smashed his right fist like lightning, breaking the body of the long sword, leaving the other part of the sword in Lin ruofeng''s left arm.


    Before, his left arm was rubbed by the sword flower, but now he was pierced by the long sword, and he suddenly lost his fighting power.


    The loss of his left arm''s fighting power greatly reduced Lin ruofeng''s fighting power.


    However, fortunately, he succeeded in seriously injuring Chen Chong and solved the joint situation between them.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared and pulled out the dagger inserted in his left arm. The blood shot fast. His right hand lit a few times like lightning to seal the blood vessels at the wound of his left arm.Slowly, the bleeding at the wound slows down until there is no more bleeding.


    "You are cruel not only to the enemy, but also to yourself."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Han Ming raised a look of appreciation in his eyes, shook his head and said, "if you don''t have too much enmity with us killing God Pavilion, today maybe I will let you go and introduce you to our killing God Pavilion. It''s a pity."


    "What a pity for your sister."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I don''t know who died under whose hands. If you have the ability, please come here. I can kill you with one hand."


    "You are confident, but I like to kill people who believe in you."


    After that, Han Ming''s temperament suddenly changed, and a cold breath broke out from his body. Han Ming roared, his body was like electricity, and he killed Lin ruofeng directly.


    Although the sword was broken by Lin ruofeng, the broken sword still has endless threat in his hands.


    Obviously, Han Ming is a sword master, and he is very fast.


    The broken sword kept dancing in his hands, which didn''t give Lin ruofeng a chance to get close.


    Lin ruofeng''s left arm is basically completely out of combat because of the trauma of his left arm, so he can only defend passively for a time and fall into the downwind completely.


    Soon, under Han Ming''s stormy attack, Lin ruofeng once again had two spots on his body, one on the outside of his right leg and the other on his waist.


    Fortunately, neither wound is fatal.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is very gloomy. If it goes on like this, he will surely die.


    Although he is a star elder of the killing God Pavilion, Han Ming is more difficult than Lu Tong and Chen Chong.


    Moreover, Han Ming is also very clever, making full use of his own length to fight against the enemy.


    "Hiss!"


    It was another cold stroke. It passed Lin ruofeng''s seriously injured left arm, leaving a long wound on his left arm. Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and couldn''t go on like this. If he went on like this, he would be killed by Han Ming.

 Chapter 309

    At a certain moment, when Han Ming seizes the opportunity and his short sword stabs Lin ruofeng again, Lin ruofeng does not escape as Han Ming imagined.


    On the contrary, Lin ruofeng speeds up to rush out towards Han Ming''s dagger.


    "Hiss!"


    The dagger pierced into Lin ruofeng''s shoulder blade completely and didn''t reach the handle.


    Han Ming is shocked. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to take the initiative to send it up. Is this death?


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a ferocious smile, and his fist, which had already been ready, suddenly smashed out.


    "Bang!"


    This fist, solid hit Han Ming''s chest, visible to the naked eye, Han Ming''s chest collapsed.


    Even, Lin ruofeng''s fists are smashed into Han Ming''s body.


    Lin ruofeng roared, his arms suddenly vibrated, and his strength broke out.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, Han Ming''s body is fragmented, and he can''t die any more.


    "Wow


    After killing Han Ming, Lin ruofeng also gushes out a mouthful of blood. Just now, his strength was too strong, which affected his injury, and he suffered a terrible attack.


    In order to kill Han Ming, Lin ruofeng paid a terrible price.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng, holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, roared and pulled out the broken sword directly from his shoulder blade. Then he closed the nearby blood like lightning.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng couldn''t hold on any longer. He sat down on the ground, his face like gold paper, and his breath like gossamer.


    However, although Han Ming was killed, the crisis has not yet been solved because there is another Chen Chong.


    Fortunately, Chen Chong is no better than Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Chen Chong is lying on the ground not far away, struggling to stand up. He and Lin ruofeng are in the same situation, one arm has been completely abandoned.


    When Lin ruofeng''s blow broke Chen Chong''s right arm, it also burst into his body and hurt his internal organs. So on the surface, Lin ruofeng had several stab wounds on his body, which seemed to be more serious.


    But in fact, Chen Chong''s internal injury is more serious.


    Seeing Chen Chong struggling to stand up, Lin ruofeng is not willing to be outdone. He is biting his teeth. His uninjured right hand is shaking on the ground.


    Obviously, both of them insist that whoever stands up first has a chance to kill each other.


    Finally, after two minutes of hard work, Lin ruofeng stood up.


    While Lin ruofeng stood up, Chen Chong also stood up from the ground.


    The two men''s eyes met in the void, and they did not venture to walk towards each other.


    Because neither of them is sure to kill the other.


    Finally, Chen Chong gritted his teeth, turned and hobbled toward the distance.


    Watching Chen Chong walk away step by step, Lin ruofeng turns around and goes step by step in the opposite direction.


    In fact, he also wants to rush up and kill Chen Chong, but his current state is too bad. It''s hard to say who will win with their current state.


    After walking out for some distance, Lin ruofeng began to look for herbs. After finding some herbs, he bit them in his mouth and then smeared them on several wounds.


    It''s amazing that when the herbal medicine is applied, the wounds will no longer bleed, and it can be seen that the muscles near the wounds are contracting, and the injuries are recovering quickly.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng leans on a big tree and begins to recuperate his body slowly.


    An hour later, Lin ruofeng stood up. At this time, he had recovered 10%, but with this 10%, he had the capital to protect his life.


    After such a serious injury, Lin ruofeng naturally could not go back to Xiaolin village, so he went back to Haitian city, found a hotel, practiced the ointment for healing in the hotel, and left the hotel two days later.


    When Lin ruofeng left the hotel, all the wounds on his body were scabby. Under the cover of clothes, it was hard for others to find anything.


    However, although the wound has been scabby, but his injury on the body recovered at most 30%.


    At this point, in his state, he should be able to protect himself.


    However, although it can protect itself, it is not suitable for people to do it, because once you do it, it is easy to crack the scabby wound.


    Back to Xiaolin village.


    The first thing Lin ruofeng did when he came back to Xiaolin village was to ask Wang Dazhuang to let go of all his work and transport the water needed for the production of cosmetics.


    Later, he was given a bank card with a deposit of 5 million yuan to take charge of the tank car.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng honestly stayed in Xiaolin village, recovering from the injury, while preparing the materials needed to help him break through to the peak of immortal skin ointment.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the materials needed for further improvement are becoming more and more precious.


    Finally, after a week''s hard work, Lin ruofeng, except for the two main drugs, was fully prepared.Now we only need the last two adjuvants.


    One of the two main medicines is tetrapod snake. Tetrapod snake is not a kind of snake, but a variety of snake. In any kind of snake, tetrapod snake may appear after mutation.


    However, the four legged snake is recorded as an omnipotent dragon in some mythological books.


    In addition to the four legged snake, there is a main medicine is rare, that is, centipede.


    There is an old saying in Chinese idioms called "the insect with a hundred feet, dead but not stiff". It seems that the ancients saw the existence of centipede with a hundred feet. However, according to the research of current scientists, there are many kinds of centipedes in the world. There are more than 3000 kinds of centipedes found all over the world. With different kinds of centipedes, the number of feet is totally different, ranging from 15 pairs to 191 pairs. However, there is an interesting phenomenon


    , that is, no matter how many pairs of centipedes have feet, they are odd pairs, and they never have feet There are no even pairs of centipedes, not even even even pairs of centipedes, let alone hundreds of pairs of feet.


    The rarity of these two main medicines is no less than that of ice silkworm and seven star grass.


    However, even ice silkworm and seven star grass can be obtained. Lin ruofeng believes that he will be able to obtain four legged snake and hundred legged centipede one day.


    Another morning, when Lin ruofeng filled the tank car with water, Xia Ziyin found Lin ruofeng and said, "the old people''s activity center has been decorated. I have a look. It''s very good. When do you want to buy two table tennis tables?"


    "Well, today."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "there''s nothing wrong in the village anyway."


    "Yes, today."


    Xia Ziyin thought about it and said, "you can buy two more stereos. Recently, the square dance team is growing. I''m going to divide the team into three places."


    "Well, I see." Lin ruofeng smiles. It seems that it was a wise decision to introduce square dance into the village.

 Chapter 310

    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng drove to Daze county.


    Now, the asphalt road has been built to the village entrance. It is estimated that it will be completely completed in more than ten days. As long as the asphalt road is completely completed, you can apply to the county government for a bus. In that case, it will be much more convenient for the villagers of Xiaolin village to go to the county.


    After more than an hour, I came to Daze county.


    If you want to buy a table tennis table, it''s very simple. Generally, a relatively large sports shop will have a table tennis table for sale.


    After navigation, Lin ruofeng went to the biggest sports store in the county and ordered two table tennis tables, which are expected to be delivered in two days.


    After leaving the sports store, Lin ruofeng went to Tianchen hotel.


    Some time ago, he has been very busy, and more than a week ago, he was in Xiaolin village to recover. He hasn''t been looking for Zhou Zhilan for nearly a month.


    When Lin ruofeng appears in front of Zhou Zhilan, she can clearly see the plaintive color in her eyes.


    "Do you know how to come? If you don''t come again, I guess I will be unable to bear loneliness and go to other men. "


    Zhou Zhilan licks the enchanting red lips and looks at Lin ruofeng with incomparable temptation.


    "I''m sorry, sister LAN. I''ve been busy lately."


    Lin ruofeng licked his tongue. Facing the best woman on the bed, Zhou Zhilan, he had little resistance.


    After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng holds Zhou Zhilan up and walks to the big bed.


    "Hum, I''ve been saving my energy for a while. I''m going to break out today. I''m going to fight you down."


    Zhou Zhilan licked his tongue and looked at Lin ruofeng with provocation in his eyes.


    "Oh, come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned. He believed that there was no woman in the world that he could not conquer.


    "Well, here I am."


    Zhou Zhilan directly unties Lin ruofeng''s bath towel, then with a charming smile, suddenly leans down her head.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng is so cool.


    It seems that today, in order to defeat him, Zhou Zhilan went all out. He used his mace.


    But no matter how powerful your assassin''s mace is, I won''t be defeated!


    After two hours of fierce fighting, Zhou Zhilan was finally exhausted and lay on the bed, his face flushed and extremely satisfied.


    "How''s it going? Do you know my brother''s strength? "


    At the beginning of cloud and rain, Zhou Zhilan is held in his arms. Lin ruofeng is very proud.


    It''s something that any man can be proud of to be able to make a woman die in her bed.


    "You are too good."


    Zhou Zhilan''s slender, slender fingers drew circles on Lin ruofeng''s strong chest muscles, and said with blurred eyes, "you are like this. I think it will take two women to feed you. I can''t do it alone."


    "What? Give up? Are you convinced? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "I''m convinced."


    Zhou Zhilan''s eyes half open and half closed, "I''ve been saving my energy for almost a month, and I''m not your opponent. I guess it''s hopeless, unless I can find a woman to deal with you with me."


    "Get a woman to deal with me?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Can you still accept double flights? "


    "Why not?"


    Zhou Zhilan mumbled, "between us, it''s just pure physical needs. You can satisfy me every time. I should also satisfy you."


    At this point, Zhou Zhilan licked her lips and said, "I also want to see what you look like when you and other women do that kind of thing."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart incomparable hot, it seems that divorced women is open, Shuangfei this kind of thing can accept, when they can play together, for a man, it is really on the peak of life, it is estimated that there is no regret.


    In the afternoon, after lunch, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village.


    Without staying in the village committee for a long time, Qi Hongyuan suddenly came to the village committee in a flurry, rushed into Lin ruofeng''s office and said, "village, village head, some villagers have been bitten by snakes."


    "Well? Where is it? Did you get antivenom


    Lin ruofeng didn''t panic much and asked lightly.


    Xiaolin village is surrounded by mountains. Snake bites happen from time to time, especially in summer. Therefore, antivenom is one of the common medicines in the village clinic.


    Not enough, it''s early winter now, and the probability of being bitten by snakes is really low.


    "Not yet."


    Qi Hongyuan said strangely.


    "Not yet?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Why don''t you come to me if you don''t give the injured anti snake serum? Do you need me to teach you that you can''t even use antivenom? "


    Being reprimanded by Lin ruofeng, Qi Hongyuan is very aggrieved. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to use antivenom, but that the injured doesn''t cooperate at all."What? Does Zhao si not cooperate with the fight against snake venom? "


    After listening to Lin Qi Hongyuan''s narration, Lin ruofeng''s brows suddenly wrinkled together.


    Zhao is in his forties and has been doing farm work all the year round. He has great strength. If he doesn''t cooperate with the fight against snake venom, few big men can''t hold him down.


    "Why doesn''t he want to use antivenom?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "This --" Qi Hongyuan looked strange, thought about it and said, "it was Zhao Si''s wife who came to the village committee and said that Zhao Si had been bitten by a snake. Now the snake is still in bed by Zhao Sihu. Shi Yun and I went to his house, but we didn''t see what the snake looked like. According to his wife, the white snake with four feet is crystal clear, and I can''t imagine what the snake looks like ¡£¡±


    "After Zhao Si was bitten, he had no other symptoms, so he yelled and drove his wife out of the bedroom, muttering that he was favored by the Dragon God and wanted to become an immortal with the Dragon God."


    "Go! Take me to see. "


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t sit any more, so he got up from his seat.


    From Qi Hongyuan''s description, Lin ruofeng had a kind of exotic snake in his brain that scientists have never found.


    Magic snake!


    Lin ruofeng inherited the introduction of this kind of snake in his mind.


    Unlike ordinary snakes, hallucinogenic snakes are extremely rare warm blooded animals. They can regulate their body temperature, so they don''t need to hibernate. They can move freely even in severe winter.


    The appearance of the magic snake is a kind of crystal clear white, very beautiful, just like jade.


    If bitten by a magic snake, on the surface, there will be no symptoms, but the toxin will invade the brain and make the patient have terrible fantasy.


    In the end, the patient will die in his own fantasy.


    It can be said that this is a kind of poisonous snake that kills people in the invisible. The hallucinogenic snake is a kind of snake that only exists in legend. From Qi Hongyuan''s description, it is more likely that it has mutated into a quadruped. Isn''t that what he needs?

 Chapter 311

    He soon came to siruofeng''s home.


    "Village head, you are here." Seeing Lin ruofeng running over, Wang Ping, Zhao Si''s daughter-in-law, immediately found the backbone and cried and said, "village head, what evil did you say I did? Zhao Si was bitten by a snake. Now he''s all crazy. I don''t even know him. You see, I''m just beaten by that inhuman thing."


    At this time, a large bruise appeared obviously near Wang Ping''s eye socket. It is estimated that Wang Ping''s fist is not light.


    "He''s too strong for the three of us. Hongyuan and I were almost beaten."


    Qin Shiyun spits out her tongue, and there is still a feeling of fear on her face.


    It turns out that a man''s madness can be so terrible.


    "Well, Sister Ping, don''t get excited. I''ll take care of everything."


    Lin ruofeng comforted Wang Ping and said, "don''t you come in. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Village head, do you want me to go in with you?"


    Qi Hongyuan gritted his teeth. Although he was a little afraid, he still summoned up the courage to speak. He was afraid that Lin ruofeng would not make Zhao Si.


    "Yes, why don''t we call for more help?"


    Thinking of the horror of Zhao Si''s madness, Qin Shiyun whispered.


    "No harm! I can do it alone. "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "no matter what happens or what you hear, don''t come in."


    After that, Lin ruofeng opened the door and entered the bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Si, who was sitting cross legged on the bed, opened his eyes and stared at Lin ruofeng. His eyes were full of surprise: "Daoyou, I''m going to rescue Yuanying. Are you here to protect Zhao?"


    Daoyou?


    Lin ruofeng just walked into the room. Hearing the speech, he almost fell over. NIMA''s, you''ve seen a lot of Xianxia TV series, haven''t you?


    The hallucination in the brain actually thinks that he is an immortal.


    This NIMA is very happy. Is there any wood?


    Lin ruofeng started his perspective eyes, and his eyes penetrated the quilt on the bed. Sure enough, under the quilt, he found a four legged white snake with clear body.


    It''s really a magic snake, and it''s a mutated four legged magic snake. It''s a good thing he needs.


    "Well, yes, I''m the Taoist friend who came to help you through the robbery."


    Lin ruofeng walks to Zhao Si with a serious face and speaks in a deep voice.


    "Ah? That''s great. " Zhao Si burst out laughing. "When Zhao saw a Taoist friend, he thought that the Taoist friend must be everyone of our generation. It''s ridiculous that there were three little thieves who pretended to be our monks and wanted to get close to Zhao. What''s the status of Zhao? How can you let the curfew get close to you?


    In particular, one of the three was like a female Yaksha, and was patted by Zhao with a light palm. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth twitch, look at Zhao Si''s eyes full of pity color, will your wife to beat, now also dare to say your wife is the mother yakha, wait for you to wake up, you special wait to die!!!


    Zhao Si''s voice is very loud, even Wang Ping, Qin Shiyun and others standing outside the door can hear it clearly.


    Qin Shiyun and Qi Hongyuan look at each other. Their faces are strange. They want to laugh but dare not. They are very tired.


    Wang Ping, Zhao Si''s daughter-in-law, was so ugly that she yelled: "well, you Zhao Si, you don''t want to look like a bear. You don''t think I''m a female Yaksha, do you? OK, divorce when you''re insane! If anyone doesn''t get divorced, he''s a grandson! "


    Hearing Wang Ping''s angry curse outside the door, Lin ruofeng''s body is shaking. He can''t help but smile. As he walks to Zhao Si, Lin ruofeng says seriously: "Daoyou, you''d better go through the robbery. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    "Stop!"


    However, Zhao Si suddenly reached for Lin ruofeng not to go there.


    "Daoyou!"


    Zhao Si looked very serious and said, "it''s not someone who boasted, but someone who is a genius in the cultivation world. I''m afraid that the power of heaven''s calamity is too vast when we pass the Yuanying catastrophe, so please keep away from someone who is Zhao, so as not to hurt him when heaven''s calamity comes down."


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head strangely, then nodded his head seriously and said, "if you are still considerate, I won''t be close to you. I''ll stand here. You are safe and I will protect the Dharma for you."


    "Good! Please Daoyou, someone Zhao will start to rob now. "


    Zhao Si looked at Lin ruofeng with gratitude in his eyes. Then he turned pale and suddenly pulled out a cable board from under him. He held an iron bar in his other hand and said in a deep voice, "there may be endless lightning tempering Zhao''s body later. You should be careful, Taoist friend."


    The trough!


    When he found the towline board and iron bar in Zhao Si''s hand, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. How could NIMA be a robber? I''m looking for death!"Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    "What? Do you have anything else to do? "


    Zhao Si turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Well, there are."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and suddenly pointed to the top of his head and said, "look, fairy!"


    Wen Yan, Zhao Si''s subconscious head, nothing.


    But at this time, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Zhao Si like lightning, and cut his hand on Zhao Si''s neck.


    Zhao Si''s eyes turned and fainted.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng lifted the quilt, he saw a four legged white snake with thick and thin fingers, shining and translucent, breathing the snake letter to him.


    Obviously, instinctively, he felt that Lin ruofeng was a threat to him.


    "Hey, hey, four legged snake!"


    After rubbing his hands, Lin ruofeng was very excited. He didn''t expect to get a four legged snake so soon. As long as he got a hundred legged centipede again, he could promote the immortal skin to the peak.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t give the four legged magic snake any chance at all. He just pinches the snake''s seven inches to make the four legged magic snake have no resistance. Then he finds a bag in the room, puts the four legged magic snake into the bag and leaves the room.


    "Well, Zhao Si was knocked unconscious by me."


    Lin ruofeng said, "this kind of snake has no fatal toxicity, so after you injected him with anti venom serum, you should be able to completely recover by hanging water for another two days. As for the recovery time, it is estimated that after the anti venom serum produces effect, you will be able to recover."


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to stay for such trifles as fighting anti-virus serum and hanging water. With Qin Shiyun and Qi Hongyuan, it''s enough to deal with them here.


    After leaving Zhao''s family, Lin ruofeng frowned. It seems that the nine mountains outside Xiaolin village are more mysterious than he imagined. It''s not just a treasure land for Jiulong opera.

 Chapter 312

    Seven color water lotus, more than 50 years of wild eel, four legged magic snake, these almost extinct things, constantly appear in Xiaolin village and the mountains around Xiaolin village, which is enough to explain the extraordinary of the nine mountains around Xiaolin village.


    Not to mention the secret of domestic water in Xiaolin village.


    So far, he didn''t know what kind of whitening factor was in Xiaolin village water!


    It seems that it is not just like the legend that the nine mountains are pregnant with nine sacred things.


    There are other mysteries in these nine mountains.


    After returning home, Lin ruofeng finds a glass jar and raises the four legged hallucinogenic snake in his room.


    When refining the medicine used for breakthrough, the best effect is to put the living body.


    In the evening, after dinner, Lin ruofeng is playing with the computer in his room. At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s Zhou Zhilan who turns on the phone.


    When he got on the phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "what? Just separated and missed me? "


    "Yes, it''s a long night. I''m so lonely and sad."


    Zhou Zhilan''s voice is endless enchanting, and with a strange temptation, "now it only takes more than an hour to drive from Xiaolin village."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng just feel a evil fire rising in the lower abdomen, two people in the daytime war, until now he still has endless aftertaste.


    "Cough, don''t tempt me."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I really have the possibility to drive directly to your house and crush you on the bed."


    "Yes? Then you can do it. "


    Zhou Zhilan giggled, "people rest for a long time, physical strength has completely recovered."


    "I''ll go! I''m not going


    Lin ruofeng said, "I know you are deliberately calling to tempt me. I''m a person who can withstand the temptation."


    "Cut! Coward


    Zhou Zhilan said, "do you have time tomorrow? Come to me. My great aunt is coming


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng thought he had heard wrong, and said weakly, "you, your aunt came, and let me go. This is too crazy, too heavy taste, right?"


    Zhou Zhilan was in a daze, but soon reflected it, and said, "what and what? I mean, my mother''s sister, the real aunt, is coming to me tomorrow. "


    "Oh, that''s what it means."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized, "I thought you were going to come to the big aunt, and I had to go there. I was scared to death."


    "This bastard, you can think of it. If that comes, will I let you come? I''m not a pervert. "


    Zhou Zhilan said angrily.


    "Ha ha - it''s easy to make people think wrong, ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and asked, "why do you want me to come when your aunt comes?"


    "Of course I want you to come and pretend to be my boyfriend."


    Zhou Zhilan some helpless said, "since I know that after the divorce, ah, big aunt is no more than interested in introducing me to the object, you still remember the last time I went to see that Wei Shengjing, is the big aunt to help me introduce, I really have no way, this just go to a scene."


    "How long has it been? My great aunt is going to arrange blind dates for me. I really don''t want to deal with these blind dates all the time, so I told my great aunt that I have a new boyfriend. "


    "I didn''t expect that my aunt heard that I had found a new boyfriend and had to come to check on me. So, you''ll come and pretend to be me tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s easy for me to find another man to pretend to be me. After all, I''m familiar with you."


    "So it is. OK, no problem. Shall I go tomorrow morning or in the afternoon?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "In the afternoon, my aunt will come to dinner tomorrow evening, and then spend the night here."


    Zhou Zhilan said, "but I have to tell you in advance that my great aunt is a person who is more wordy."


    Long winded?


    Lin ruofeng smiles. There are few middle-aged women who are not so wordy.


    The next afternoon, Lin ruofeng came to Tianchen hotel.


    "If it''s windy, you have to be smart."


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s hand, Zhou Zhilan said seriously, "my great aunt is very observant. If you show a little flaw, I think she can see it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at pretending to be a boyfriend, professional!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "What? Do you often pretend to be someone else''s boyfriend? "


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan is not smiling.


    "It''s not often. I''ve pretended several times."


    Rubbing his nose, Lin ruofeng thought that he should have pretended to be three times before.


    Once, Qin Shiyun''s parents came to Xiaolin village and pretended to be her boyfriend.Once, Xia Ziyin wanted to make a video call with her best friend, and then pretended to be Xia Ziyin''s man. The only time she had sex with Xia Ziyin was that time, but nothing happened between them that time.


    Because he fell asleep while Xia Ziyin was chatting with his best friend.


    Of course, even if I didn''t fall asleep, I don''t think anything would happen.


    Another time, he accompanied Qin Shiyun''s cousin Su Geyao to a reception held by Luotian group.


    No, I''ve been with her to the party twice.


    Although several times he pretended to be a boyfriend of different women from different backgrounds, Lin ruofeng was very satisfied with his performance. He felt that he had the gift of pretending to be someone else''s boyfriend.


    Can we set up a studio in the future to pretend to be beautiful boyfriends?


    Think about it. There''s a little bit of excitement.


    "How many times?"


    Zhou Zhilan shook her head and said, "it seems that your peach blossom luck is good."


    "That''s natural."


    Lin ruofeng holds Zhou Zhilan in his arms. His hands are not honest. He says with a smile, "if my peach blossom luck is bad, how can I hook up with sister LAN?"


    "Screw you, don''t make trouble."


    Zhou Zhilan white Lin ruofeng an eye, said, "big aunt will come immediately, don''t come to tease me."


    "Can we have a haircut before the big aunt comes?"


    Lin ruofeng buries his head in Zhou Zhilan''s neck and greedily absorbs the intoxicating aroma on her body.


    "No, it''s coming soon."


    "Zhou Zhilan said," and, you have a hair to one or two hours, finished the whole person to collapse, I do not want it


    Zhou Zhilan words fall, her mobile phone suddenly rang up, picked up the mobile phone a look, Zhou Zhilan said: "look, I know aunt is coming."


    Through the phone, Zhou Zhilan said: "aunt? Where are you? Ah, it''s almost to the hotel. I''ll go downstairs to meet you. Well, goodbye Hang up the phone, Zhou Zhilan said: "aunt has almost to the downstairs hall, let''s pick her up."

 Chapter 313

    Behind Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng walks and looks at her perfect and enchanting body.


    He''s tall and his hips are twisting.


    "Why do you always walk behind me? Isn''t that a good idea? "


    As if sensing Lin ruofeng''s extremely hot eyes, Zhou Zhilan turned her head and asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin ruofeng winked at Zhou Zhilan and asked.


    "Screw you. I''m not kind enough."


    Zhou Zhilan pretty face a red, stop, said: "you quickly walk in front of me, hum, don''t want to follow behind me wanton."


    Following Zhou Zhilan, they came to the lobby of the hotel. Soon, Lin ruofeng saw a middle-aged woman, dressed in decent clothes, high heels, with a pair of big toad mirrors, big wavy hair and a small bag, coming towards the hotel.


    This is a middle-aged woman who is still very fashionable despite her age.


    "That''s auntie. You should be smart later."


    Zhou Zhilan gently poked Lin ruofeng with her elbow to remind her.


    Ah? That''s Auntie? It''s really fashionable.


    "Auntie!"


    At this time, Zhou Zhilan''s face brimmed with a happy smile, sweet called, and then welcomed up.


    "Ouch! LAN LAN


    The middle-aged beautiful woman "ouch" a, the foot pulse, quickly came over, took Zhou Zhilan''s hands, said, "we LAN LAN such a good girl, Yang Ming that bastard is blind? That''s true


    "Aunt, don''t mention him."


    Zhou Zhilan gives her big aunt Hong YUELIAN a look and glances at the place where Lin ruofeng stands.


    "Oh, my aunt is so talkative."


    Hong YUELIAN realized that Zhou Zhilan''s current position is here, so she shouldn''t mention her predecessor.


    "Good aunt!"


    at this time, Lin ruofeng came over with a smile on his face and cried with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is very natural, without any affectation. It seems that Hong YUELIAN is really his great aunt.


    Zhou Zhilan stands behind Hong YUELIAN and gives a thumbs up to Lin ruofeng. He praises him for his good performance and calls him so natural.


    Lin ruofeng''s father, Qin Ming''s father-in-law, was so natural, let alone called his great aunt.


    "Ouch -" Hong YUELIAN turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng. Her eyes suddenly became fiery. She went to Lin ruofeng, pinched Lin ruofeng''s body, and said with a smile: "yes, yes. Now young people know that there are not many strong bones in the office. Ouch, this muscle


    , this muscle is also good, it looks very strong Yes, the girl Lan Lan is blessed. "


    "Auntie!"


    Zhou Zhilan''s face was suddenly flushed. Fortunately, she and Lin ruofeng could not be more familiar with each other. If she really changed into her new boyfriend, aunt would scare her new boyfriend away.


    Lin ruofeng is also speechless, Zhou Zhilan''s aunt is enough, the first time we met, he even commented on him, this posture, if he really and Zhou Zhilan dare to associate with the boyfriend, it is estimated that he will be scared.


    "Ah, look at me. I''ve got the old problem again. I''ve got the old problem again."


    Hong YUELIAN said with a smile, "young man, don''t go to your heart. I''m such a person. I''m warm, too warm."


    "It''s OK. It''s fine."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Lan Lan often mentions you to me, saying that she has a great aunt who is very concerned about her."


    "Ah? Is that right? "


    Hong YUELIAN was suddenly happy and said happily, "I ah, both of them are sons. I don''t have a daughter, but I like little girls best. I grew up watching LAN LAN. I have regarded her as my own daughter for a long time. Since you are her boyfriend, that is my son-in-law."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Lin ruofeng was very sweet and said, "thank you, auntie. I think that Lan Lan must be influenced by you, so she is very optimistic about life."


    "Ouch, you''re a sweet young man."


    Hong YUELIAN suddenly smiles like a flower, suddenly thinks of something and says, "Oh, look at me. Now I don''t know your name, young man?"


    "My name is -"


    Lin ruofeng is just about to speak. When Hong YUELIAN opened her mouth, she interrupted what Lin ruofeng wanted to say: "young man, I don''t think you are as old as LAN LAN, are you? Originally, I still care about men younger than LAN LAN. After all, young men are immature. But after seeing you, I don''t think age will be a question any more. Do you mind if Lan Lan is older than you


    "Of course -"


    Lin ruofeng just opened his mouth, but Hong YUELIAN said to herself, "I know, you certainly don''t mind. We are so beautiful, aren''t we? And Junior Girl, hold gold diamond"Oh, by the way, young man, what''s your name just now? I forgot again? "


    "Look at my memory. I can''t remember when I''m old."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. He wants to say that you don''t have a bad memory, but you speak too fast and don''t give yourself a chance to speak.


    Before it was ok, I can still catch a few words. Now when I open the clip, well, I have nothing to do with myself.


    I didn''t even say my name. How do you know?


    No wonder Zhou Zhilan said that her great aunt was wordy. Before, Lin ruofeng didn''t think there was anything. Now she finally saw it.


    "Auntie!"


    Zhou Zhilan cover mouth Jiao smile, Lin ruofeng mouth Kung Fu is fierce, she knows, this is the first time to see him eat shriveled.


    Zhou Zhilan Jiao said with a smile: "his name is Lin ruofeng. OK, aunt, go in. Let''s have dinner."


    After dinner, back to Zhou Zhilan''s room.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, where do you live?"


    Hong YUELIAN asked.


    "Oh, I have my own house. I''ll go back later."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Go back? Oh, you don''t have to go back. You and LAN LAN are both male and female friends. You live here tonight. "


    "Live here?"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Zhou Zhilan and said, "I, I haven''t lived with Lan Lan yet."


    "What? How can that be? "


    unbelievable looking has two people at the moon. Suddenly, a big hand swinging, and said, "I has the final say tonight, you live here. Lan Lan, aunt''s words, you won''t stop?"


    "Listen, I''ll listen, aunt. I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    Zhou Zhilan couldn''t help laughing.


    In the evening, in Zhou Zhilan''s room, they took a bath and lay side by side on the bed -


    "sorry, my aunt is like this."


    Zhou Zhilan looks at Lin ruofeng with an apologetic look. She is used to her aunt''s wordiness, but Lin ruofeng may have a feeling of collapse.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in fact, I think my aunt is very nice. I''m really thinking about your life."


    "I know."


    Zhou Zhilan sighed and said, "it''s just that I don''t want to think about the future at all. I can only cheat my aunt like this."


    "Don''t think so much. You''re not cheating. You''re a white lie."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng eyebrows suddenly moved, turned around and pressed Zhou Zhilan under his body.


    "Ah


    Zhou Zhilan exclaimed, "what are you doing? Give me a fright. Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? It''s all yours tonight. I can''t run away. "


    "Shh


    Lin ruofeng made a no sound gesture to Zhou Zhilan and whispered, "aunt is outside the door?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Zhilan lowered her voice and exclaimed, "aunt is outside the door. Are you still like this? Do you want me to lose face?"


    "Think about it. Why is aunt outside the door?"


    Lin ruofeng raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "she''s outside the door. She wants to confirm our relationship. Do you think we should cooperate? Only let her confirm our relationship, I think she can leave safely tomorrow


    Zhou Zhilan thought about it and felt that what Lin ruofeng said was quite reasonable, but it was too embarrassing.


    "Are you sorry?"


    The corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth rose and said, "I think it''s exciting. Come on!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng kisses her without hesitation.


    At the beginning, Zhou Zhilan still struggled, but slowly the struggle became catering, and then the crazy demand. When their voices reached the highest level, a sound and shadow outside the door, with a satisfied smile on their face, quietly returned to another guest room.

 Chapter 314

    The next morning, when Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan came out of the room, they found that the table was full of breakfast. What was particularly conspicuous was that there was a plate with boiled eggs in one plate, and there were several fried eggs in the other plate.


    "Oh, you''re awake."


    See two people come out from the room, big aunt Hong YUELIAN immediately warmly welcome up.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Lin ruofeng said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Zhou Zhilan is a little embarrassed. Thinking of Hong YUELIAN hiding outside to eavesdrop on the two people last night, a red cloud rises on her pretty face.


    "Good morning."


    Aunt Hong YUELIAN said happily, "I didn''t have anything to do in the morning, so I ran down to get some breakfast. You can eat while it''s hot."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Zhou Zhilan looked at breakfast and asked, "aunt, how can you bring so many eggs up?"


    "You two must have been tired last night? Eat more eggs. "


    Hong YUELIAN said, "especially, especially, yes, Xiaofeng, I must have been tired last night. What''s more, I have to eat more to make up for what I eat."


    "Auntie!"


    Zhou Zhilan pretty face more red, want to find a hole to drill in, she said so, is to sit up her last night outside the room eavesdropping things.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m talkative again. Eat, eat. "


    At this time, Hong YUELIAN also found that she had let slip of the tongue, so she quickly cut off the topic and yelled for breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, Hong YUELIAN pulls Zhou Zhilan and Lin ruofeng to sit on the sofa, sighs and says: "Lan Lan, my aunt knows that she is very wordy, and she certainly doesn''t like you."


    "Don''t say that, auntie. I''ve never hated you."


    Zhou Zhilan suddenly urgent, said.


    "Lan Lan, listen to me."


    Hong YUELIAN continued, "I don''t have a daughter. I''ve taken you as my daughter for a long time. As for your two aunts, they have become families. Everything is home-based and they seldom come back. So when my aunt has nothing to do, she often comes to you. Don''t mind."


    "Aunt, you can come whenever you want."


    Zhou Zhilan said, "I will often visit you when I have time."


    "Lan Lan, I know what you mean."


    Hong YUELIAN holds Zhou Zhilan in her arms and says, "after your divorce, the person I feel most uneasy about is you. But now that there is a breeze, I feel completely at ease."


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I will take good care of her and won''t let her be wronged."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, you''re a good child. I''m very relieved of you."


    Hong YUELIAN nodded, then stood up from the sofa and said, "well, it''s late. My aunt left."


    "Ah? Aunt, you stay here a little longer. We''ll go downtown with you. "


    So soon to go, Zhou Zhilan some reluctant.


    Although Hong YUELIAN is a bit wordy, the feelings between her and Hong YUELIAN are very deep, and some of them are reluctant to leave.


    "No, you should accompany Xiaofeng more."


    Hong YUELIAN said with a smile, "just now a friend called me and said that I had to go there because of the lack of one in three."


    "Oh, I''ll give it to you."


    Zhou Zhilan suddenly, playing mahjong is Hong YUELIAN''s favorite way of entertainment, in this case, she must catch up.


    After seeing Hong YUELIAN off, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Su Ming, and then leaves Tianchen hotel for Haitian city by high-speed rail.


    now invincible whitening cream has begun mass production in Rufeng cosmetics company. The current three batches of products are very stable in quality and have begun to be officially sold, and the company has begun to operate formally.


    But now there is a very serious problem.


    That is, because of the loss of the company''s employees some time ago, now that they are officially running, they feel that they are stretched.


    So Su Ming calls Lin ruofeng to discuss the recruitment.


    because with the sale of invincible whitening cream, many companies and even many multinational companies want to cooperate with the wind cosmetics company, so Su Ming is very busy during this period, and he has to deal with visitors from these big companies.


    After all, people come again and again, he can''t refuse people''s visit again and again because he is not in the company.


    Therefore, in recruitment, he does not have more energy to pay attention to it.


    Now, Xiao Yaxuan is the only girl in the personnel department. She is still young. It is obvious that she is not competent for the huge recruitment work.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the resume of the selected candidate. Please have a look."


    In the president''s office, Xiao Yaxuan put a thick resume on Lin ruofeng''s desk and said with a smile.Xiao Yaxuan used to be a clerk in the administration department, responsible for reception, serving tea and pouring water. After the rest of the administration department left, she chose to stay alone. For the sake of loyalty to the company, Lin ruofeng jumped over the assistant minister and promoted him to the Vice Minister of the administration department. After this period of experience, the little girl grew up very fast. However, because of her age and experience, the company urgently needs to recruit a minister who can stand alone.


    "Yaxuan, sit down. I''ll tell you something."


    Lin ruofeng motioned Xiao Yaxuan to sit down.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Lin. I''ll just stand."


    Xiao Yaxuan said with a smile.


    After all, this is the president''s office. Lin ruofeng can''t tell her to sit down, so she just sits down. That''s against the rules.


    "Oh, if I say you sit down, just sit down."


    Lin ruofeng went to Xiao Yaxuan, pressed her shoulder, put her on the sofa, and said with a smile, "if you think of me as your boss, I will not get used to it. I''d rather you think of me as your friend."


    "What''s more, it''s not good for a girl to stand for a long time in high heels."


    "I can give you a suggestion."


    Looking at Xiao Yaxuan''s high-heeled shoes, Lin ruofeng said, "you now have your own independent office. You can put a pair of flat shoes in the office. You can wear them when you need to wear high-heeled shoes. You''d better wear flat shoes when you don''t have to."


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yaxuan felt a little warm in her heart and said with a slightly red face, "Mr. Lin, you are really considerate. I think, who if, who if your girlfriend will be very happy."


    "Well, if anyone were my girlfriend, it would be heartbreaking."


    Lin ruofeng said with a bitter smile.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiao Yaxuan shook her head and said, "Mr. Lin, you are young and promising, and you are so considerate of girls. I''m sure -"


    "well, let''s not talk about this problem." Lin ruofeng interrupted Xiao Yaxuan and said, "let''s get down to business."

 Chapter 315

    Speaking of business, Xiao Yaxuan''s face became more serious and said, "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I don''t know if you remember that when I promoted you to Vice Minister of administration at the first meeting of the company, I told you to do well."


    "Remember!"


    Xiao Ya Xuan''s face turned white and said with some uneasiness, "Mr. Lin, am I not good enough? Mr. Lin, you said, "I will change what I have done."


    When Lin ruofeng mentions it now, Xiao Yaxuan thinks that Lin ruofeng thinks she is not doing well and wants to fire her or lower her position.


    "Well, don''t worry. You misunderstood me."


    Looking at Xiao Yaxuan''s anxious appearance, Lin ruofeng said: "you did a good job. At the beginning, you were promoted to your present position. To tell you the truth, your growth was somewhat unexpected."


    "However -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng said, "I said at the beginning that as long as you have the ability and work hard in the future, the position of director of the administration department may be yours, but now, I may have to break my promise."


    "Because the development prospect of the company is very good, and the development will be very fast, so now we need a director of the administrative department who can take charge of one''s own affairs. Although you have been making progress and your learning ability is good, your current ability is not enough to support the whole administrative department."


    "That''s why President Su suggested recruiting a new minister of administration."


    "I hope you can understand the intention of the company in this matter, and don''t breed some negative emotions in your heart because of this matter."


    "I can assure you here that although the position of minister of administration has been filled, you may not be able to go further in a short time, but I can improve your treatment."


    So it''s this thing.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Xiao Yaxuan said with a smile, "thank you for your appreciation. You can rest assured that I will not have any dissatisfaction with this matter."


    "In fact, Mr. Lin has promoted me to the present position. I am very grateful to Mr. Lin. in order not to let Mr. Lin down, I have been forcing myself to study and improve. But I know that in a short time, I still can''t command the whole administrative department."


    "Now, President Lin wants to recruit a minister of the administration department. I have no opinion. I support the company''s decision. I also want to thank the company for finding me an experienced senior. I can learn from him and improve myself."


    "You''re right!" Lin ruofeng clapped his hands and said, "I''m relieved if you can figure it out. In this case, you can go and prepare for tomorrow''s interview. Tomorrow''s interview will be completed by us. The pressure is still great. However, after the recruitment of two administrative clerks, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    "All right!"


    Xiao Yaxuan nodded and said, "if Mr. Lin doesn''t have any other orders, I''ll go first."


    "Well! Go


    After Xiao Yaxuan left, Lin ruofeng began to read the resumes on the desk one by one.


    The more you look at your resume, the more eccentric Lin ruofeng''s face is. Compared with the people on your resume, he feels like a scum.


    Now I''m such a scum that I''m going to interview the elite in my resume. It''s really a coincidence.


    All afternoon, Lin ruofeng was reading his resume in the office. He didn''t finish it until he got off work.


    No way, Lin ruofeng can only work overtime.


    It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that Lin ruofeng finished reading all his resumes and screened out the right ones.


    After a stretch, Lin ruofeng finds that it''s really tiring to sit here all the time. No wonder those urban white-collar workers get diseases of the lumbar spine, cervical spine and other parts when they are young. They all sit out.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also realized that as a boss, it is not so easy.


    After exercising for a while, Lin ruofeng picked up the phone on the desk and dialed the number of the administration department. Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Yaxuan, please come up."


    A few minutes later, outside the door came the sound of high heels knocking on the ground, which was particularly clear in the quiet corridor. Then, Xiao Yaxuan entered Lin ruofeng''s office.


    "I''m sorry to ask you to work overtime with me."


    Lin ruofeng said apologetically, "I''ve finished reading my resume. Just these people. Please inform them and come for an interview at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "All right."


    Xiao Yaxuan takes Lin ruofeng''s selected resume and leaves Lin ruofeng''s office by twisting his waist.


    After finishing today''s work, Lin ruofeng wanted to leave, but on second thought, he is leaving now, while Xiao Yaxuan is still working overtime. It''s hard to say without waiting for her.


    Moreover, the reason why Xiao Yaxuan works overtime is actually because of her own reasons.


    If you can read your resume faster and give it to her before work, she won''t have to wait until now.It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that Lin ruofeng heard Xiao Yaxuan close the door, so he left his office.


    "Who?"


    Turn off the light in the office, only the light at the stairway is on, and the corridor is a little dark. Suddenly, a low sound of footsteps comes from behind, and Xiao Yaxuan is shocked.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    "Ah, Mr. Lin, you haven''t left yet?"


    Xiao Yaxuan was relieved to find that it was Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to work overtime. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll wait for you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Ah! Thank you, Mr. Lin


    Xiao Yaxuan was very surprised. She didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to wait for her.


    "Don''t mention it to me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "so late, must be hungry? Let''s go to dinner first. "


    Xiao Yaxuan didn''t speak yet, but her stomach was "gululu".


    In front of her boss, Xiao Yaxuan screamed so disheartened that she felt embarrassed.


    "Ha ha - I''m really hungry."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, but he didn''t mean to make fun of Xiao Yaxuan. He said, "you wait for me at the door. I''ll drive."


    Because the company is in the industrial park, travel is not very convenient, especially when someone works overtime, so in order to facilitate travel, the company specially equipped several cars. At this time, Lin ruofeng left the company in a car.


    "Where to eat?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Whatever. You can go anywhere." Xiao Yaxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll take you downtown. It''s said that there is a good western restaurant in downtown."


    The car was driving slowly in the center of the city. Although it was very late, the road in the center of the city was still blocked. Just then, Xiao Yaxuan, sitting in the co driver''s seat, suddenly opened her eyes wide and stared at the license plate number of a car in front of her.

 Chapter 316

    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Xiao Yaxuan staring at the bottom of a car in front of him, Lin ruofeng asked with some doubts.


    "The car in front of me belongs to my boyfriend."


    Xiao Yaxuan said.


    "Ah? It is destiny. Do you want me to signal him? "


    Lin ruofeng thinks that since she has met her boyfriend, it''s better to tell him so as not to see him and Xiao Yaxuan in the same car later.


    "No


    Xiao Yaxuan frowned and said, "before I called him and told him to work overtime. When I asked him to pick me up later, he said he was working overtime too. It''s estimated that it won''t be over until 11 or 12 o''clock. How can he drive out now? I''ll call and ask


    Xiao Yaxuan dials his boyfriend''s phone. As soon as he dials, an impatient voice comes from the phone: "Hey, I said it. I''m working overtime. I''m very busy. How can you call me again?"


    Hearing the impatient voice on the phone, Xiao Yaxuan turned pale, but still took a deep breath and said, "I, I''m off work. I''ll ask. When do you leave work?"


    "It''s going to be an hour or two."


    The voice on the phone became more and more impatient. "Can''t you go back? Call a car with the car delivery software. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, hang up. Don''t call me later. I''m very busy now. "


    "OK, I see. Goodbye."


    Xiao Yaxuan was a little lost. Just when she was ready to hang up the phone --


    "ouch --"


    suddenly, a woman''s scream came from the phone, followed by the blind sound of "Dudu --".


    Although Xiao Yaxuan''s mobile phone doesn''t have a voice on, Lin ruofeng''s hearing is very keen. He hears the conversation between Xiao Yaxuan and her boyfriend, and there is a burning air in his heart.


    Is Xiao Yaxuan''s boyfriend too indifferent to her? It''s not bad to answer the phone, and I lied to her.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, I let you see the joke."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yaxuan turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and says with an embarrassed smile.


    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng said, "it seems that your boyfriend lied to you. Do you want to follow him and see what he is going to do?"


    "It''s - OK."


    Xiao Yaxuan finally made up her mind to follow her. Her boyfriend cheated her into saying that she was working overtime. What was she actually doing? Besides, how could he have women in his car.


    Closely follow the car in front, never leave.


    Because in the center of the city, there is a lot of traffic, so there is a car behind him. Xiao Yaxuan''s boyfriend doesn''t care at all.


    Soon, two cars, one in front of the other, entered an underground garage.


    However, to Xiao Yaxuan''s surprise, her boyfriend''s car has been parked in the garage for more than ten minutes, but still hasn''t got out of the car.


    "You think my boyfriend won''t have an accident?"


    Xiao Yaxuan muttered, "no, I have to call him."


    What happened?


    Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart. What a simple girl! Don''t you see your boyfriend''s car shaking there?


    This time, after a long time, his boyfriend got through the phone. As soon as he got through, he yelled at the phone: "didn''t he say don''t call me again? I''m working overtime. I''m busy. I''m busy, you know? "


    "I - you, you, do you really work overtime in the company?"


    Xiao Yaxuan is biting her teeth. She feels aggrieved, but she finally musters up the courage to ask.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    On the phone, her boyfriend yelled, "do you think I''m lying to you? If you think I''m lying to you, will you come to our company and have a look? "


    When he said this, Yang Feng firmly believed that Xiao Yaxuan would not really go to him, because in the past, he was always trying.


    This time, however, after his roar, Xiao Yaxuan was silent.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Yaxuan took a deep breath and said, "Yang Feng, how long will you cheat me?"


    "I lied to you? What do you mean? When did I cheat you? "


    Yang Feng had a bad premonition in his heart, but he insisted.


    "Thanks to my trust in you, you are still cheating on me."


    Xiao Yaxuan slowly saw water mist in her eyes. She bit her teeth and stopped her tears. She said, "I can see your car. I''m on your left, separated by two cars."


    After that, Xiao Yaxuan walked out of the car and went to his boyfriend''s car.


    Lin ruofeng sighed and hurriedly followed. He was afraid that Xiao Yaxuan would suffer.


    Come to her boyfriend''s car, through the window can see a pair of men and women in the car are busy finishing clothes, obviously just did not do good.


    So far, everything is clear."Yaxuan, listen to me. I don''t think things are what you think."


    Out of the car, Yang Feng appeared a little flustered and explained.


    "I know it''s not what I think it is."


    At this time, Xiao Yaxuan''s face calmed down.


    "What? Yaxuan, do you believe me? "


    Yang Feng was overjoyed. He felt that his explanation was pale and powerless. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yaxuan would believe him.


    Xiao Yaxuan laughed at himself and said, "things are not what I imagined. In my imagination, you are not like this. However, what happened in front of me makes me unbelievable. Goodbye, Yang Feng."


    After that, Xiao Yaxuan turned and left.


    "No, Yaxuan, let me explain."


    Yang Feng also responded at this time. Xiao Yaxuan didn''t believe him at all, so he quickly grabbed Xiao Yaxuan''s wrist.


    "Let go!"


    Xiao Yaxuan turned around. In her big beautiful eyes, tears kept falling like a broken kite, but her face was calm.


    "I won''t let go!"


    Yang Feng said, "will you listen to my explanation?"


    "Do I need to explain what I saw with my own eyes?"


    Xiao Yaxuan calmly shakes Yang Feng''s hand away.


    Yang Feng still wants to grab Xiao Yaxuan''s hand, but at this time, Lin ruofeng steps forward, looks at Yang Feng and says coldly, "don''t be so angry with her any more."


    "Who are you? What''s the matter between Lao Tzu and Yaxuan


    Yang Feng was very angry. Then he realized that Xiao Yaxuan was with Lin ruofeng. He suddenly gave a strange cry, "Xiao Yaxuan, you stop for me, you tell me, who is this man? Why are you with him so late? "


    "Who he is has nothing to do with you."


    Xiao Yaxuan said coldly, "from now on, you are you, I am me, there is no relationship between us."


    "Ha ha -" Yang Feng laughed, "Xiao Yaxuan, you bitch, what qualifications do you have to say about me? I admit, I cheated. How about you? Don''t you bring me the same green hat? "

 Chapter 317

    "Yang Feng! Don''t talk about it


    Xiao Yaxuan turned around, looked at Yang Feng and said angrily.


    "I''m bloody?"


    Yang Feng laughed, "didn''t you tell me that you worked overtime in the company? How to be with this man? I saw you walk out of the car with my own eyes. Why? Are you in the car, working overtime with this man? "


    Just now, he was playing with a woman, so he took it for granted that Xiao Yaxuan and Lin ruofeng were also playing with car shock.


    "Do you think everyone is as sick as you are?"


    Xiao Yaxuan just wants to leave here quickly now, and doesn''t want to see Yang Feng''s disgusting face. However, she couldn''t let Lin ruofeng be wronged without any reason, so she explained: "he is the boss of our company, working overtime with me. Up to now, there are no buses in the park, so she sent me out. I saw your car on the way and followed you here all the time.


    ¡±


    "the boss of your company?" Yang Feng suddenly laughed, "ha ha, I almost believe your lies. Xiao Yaxuan, you said you didn''t bring me a green hat. Do you think I would believe it? When you told me before that you were promoted to the Vice Minister of the Administration Department of the company, I was wondering why you, a fresh graduate, could become the Vice Minister of a department? Well, it must be because you have an improper relationship with this guy that he promoted you out of the ordinary? "


    "You, you shut up!"


    Xiao Yaxuan is so angry that she just tells the truth. As a result, Yang Feng''s slander is more unbridled.


    "Ha ha, I shut up? Yes? I guessed it right, and was I angry? "


    Yang Feng sneers. At this time, he seems to be standing at the commanding height of morality, but he is the one who was caught.


    "Guess your sister right."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng couldn''t see it any more. What''s more, he was caught and raped. Is it reasonable now? How dare you be so aggressive to Xiao Yaxuan? Lin ruofeng stepped forward, looked at Yang Feng and said coldly, "boy, take care of your mouth and your third leg. I tell you that I am Xiao Yaxuan''s boss, and I was very innocent with her before, so don''t think about her with your dirty thinking. In addition, don''t harass her in the future,


    otherwise I will make you look good."


    After that, Lin ruofeng smashed his fist on the front cover of Yang Feng''s car.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, the car suddenly a shock, the front cover directly appeared a big hole.


    Looking at the hole the size of his fist, Yang Feng was almost scared to pee. He trembled and watched Lin ruofeng pull Xiao Yaxuan away.


    When this happened, Xiao Yaxuan obviously had no appetite to eat.


    So, after eating a little, Lin ruofeng took Xiao Yaxuan home.


    Downstairs of Xiao Yaxuan''s house -


    "Yaxuan, if you are in a bad mood tomorrow, you don''t have to go to the company. I can handle the recruitment by myself."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Lin."


    Xiao Yaxuan laughed and said, "I don''t think I will affect my work."


    "Well, you can do it yourself. Goodbye."


    Driving away, Lin ruofeng sighs. He doesn''t know if he should blame himself for this. If he didn''t stay to wait for Xiao Yaxuan and leave with her, then she would not have met this incident and the relationship between her and Yang Feng would not have been so finished.


    But when Lin ruofeng thought about it, Xiao Yaxuan would know sooner or later that it was better to have a long pain than a short one.


    Anyway, it''s happened. It''s useless for him to think about it now.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as Lin ruofeng was driving through an alley, suddenly a small figure came out of the alley.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the brake and stopped in front of the petite figure.


    When the car stopped, Lin ruofeng saw a small face in panic.


    This is a five or six-year-old little Lori. She is very cute. Her big eyes are like jewels. Her small face is like a porcelain doll.


    Which little Lori of this family, how can she run out to play alone in the middle of the night? How dangerous.


    Now cars are coming and going on the road. If they are hit by cars, it''s really a sad thing.


    Lin ruofeng opened the car door, went over, squatted down and said, "little Lori, how can you come out to play alone? What about your family? "


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s consternation, little Lori turned her eyes and suddenly jumped into Lin ruofeng''s arms. Her innocent voice rang in Lin ruofeng''s ears: "Dad, I miss you so much."


    Dad?


    Lin ruofeng suddenly petrified. What''s the situation with NIMA?


    Just when Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled, a disordered sound of footsteps came from the alley. Then, two middle-aged men rushed out.After the two middle-aged men rushed out, they were stunned when they saw Lin ruofeng holding little Lori in her arms.


    Seeing someone coming out of the alley, Lin ruofeng asked, "two big brothers, do you know this little loli? How can she call my father for no reason? If my girlfriend knows this, I can''t wash it when I jump into Huangpu River. "


    The two men ran out with little Lori, so Lin ruofeng took them for granted as little Lori''s family.


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng asked them, the two men were stunned. Then one of them suddenly reacted and said with a smile, "this little girl is naughty. Please give it to me. I''ll take her home."


    "No, uncle, they are the bad guys who want to catch me."


    Little loriton was frightened and cried, "I don''t know them. I don''t want to go with them."


    Huh?


    Looking at the frightened color on little Lori''s face, Lin ruofeng suddenly becomes alert.


    He had just held out his arm to loli, then he took it back again, held loli in his arms again, looked at the two men and said warily, "are you really her family?"


    "Of course."


    A big man opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, tell me, what''s her name? Is it Zhang Xiaoxiao or Ma Xiaoxiao? "


    Lin ruofeng asked lightly.


    "Ah? Her name is Ma Xiaoxiao


    The big man was stunned and then said with a smile.


    "Ma Xiaoxiao? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said," it seems that you are not her family. Her name is neither Zhang Xiaoxiao nor Ma Xiaoxiao. Her name is Duoduo. "


    "Uncle, you are so clever."


    Little Lori was very happy and said, "I don''t know them at all. They want to catch me. Fortunately, I can run fast." Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, think this little Laurie is very clever, encounter danger, see oneself, unexpectedly know to call father, in order to scare off two big men.

 Chapter 318

    At this time, he turned his eyes to the two men again. Lin ruofeng said coldly, "who are you?"


    "Do you care who we are?"


    At this time, a big man suddenly took out a dagger, the dagger in the light of flashing cold.


    Holding a dagger, the man said coldly: "young man, I advise you to mind your own business, otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Threaten me?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "aren''t you human traffickers?"


    "I repeat, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you know the truth, get out of here. Otherwise, do you believe me to let you in with a white knife and out with a red knife?"


    The man with the dagger had a ferocious face, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed by.


    At this time, the place was sparsely populated, and no one else passed by. Therefore, the two men had no fear.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng smiles, but his smile is a little cold. He hates human traffickers most in his life, because human traffickers belong to the type of killing people. Stealing a family''s children is equivalent to destroying a family.


    How many happy and harmonious families are finally broken up by human traffickers?


    Last time, the peddler took away ye roushui''s son Dabao. Ye roushui almost broke down. If Lin ruofeng had not rescued Dabao, ye roushui would not have been able to withstand that kind of attack and would probably have been depressed.


    "You two had better stand there and not move."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I''m calling the police and being arrested by the police. It''s the best choice for you. If you force me to do it, I swear that you will regret coming to this world."


    "Call the police? You want to die


    Seeing Lin ruofeng take out his mobile phone, the fierce color on the face of the peddler holding the dagger flashed by, then roared, and suddenly rushed towards Lin ruofeng. The dagger in his hand went straight to Lin ruofeng''s abdomen.


    The peddler was very cruel. Obviously, he wanted to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng eyes a cold, cold mouth: "you forced me to do."


    Later came first. The peddler''s dagger didn''t hit Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng had already kicked out and hit the peddler''s left leg.


    "Click!"


    The sound of a broken bone was so clear that the trafficker howled and sat on the ground with his broken leg in his arms.


    Because of his hatred for the peddler, Lin ruofeng''s strength was terrible. He completely broke the peddler''s leg and cut it in two.


    Moreover, bone cracks are almost all over the leg.


    With such a serious fracture, even if Hua Tuo was alive, he would not be able to recover.


    It can be said that for the rest of his life, human traffickers can only live in wheelchairs.


    A kick broke a person''s leg bone, another person saw, immediately scared egg ache chrysanthemum tight, water diffuse chrysanthemum platform.


    His first reaction was to run for his life.


    How far away, how far away, completely ignored his companion who was still wailing on the ground.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng give him a chance to escape?


    Lin ruofeng is still holding little lollipop in his arms, but castration is still like lightning. After two steps, he has already appeared behind the runaway man and smashed his fist.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fists were so fast that he squeezed the air and made a loud noise. Then he hit the back of the big man.


    "Ah


    The big man screamed. He was running forward. Under Lin ruofeng''s fist, he flew out like flying in the clouds.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s body of 150-60 Jin hit the ground heavily, and the whole ground seemed to vibrate.


    After Lin ruofeng smashed his fist on the ground, the man could not stand up any more. At this time, he felt the pain like a cone in his back. He knew that he was finished. Maybe his whole life was finished.


    "Wow, uncle, uncle, you are so tired."


    Little Lori is a little dazed, then suddenly happy, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes full of small stars.


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "that''s a must. Well, come down. Now there are no bad people."


    After putting little Lori on the ground, Lin ruofeng takes out her mobile phone and calls the police.


    After calling, Lin ruofeng asked little Lori, "Duoduo, where is your home? How can you run out and play alone, and your adults don''t care about you? "


    Smell speech, that big eye bead turns, say: "I, I, my mother don''t want me."


    "Not you?"


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned, then said with a smile, "how can it be? You''re so cute, how could mom not? "


    "She doesn''t want me anyway."


    Many small mouth, said angrily."Er -"


    Lin ruofeng is a little bit embarrassed. Are children so temperamental now?


    "Well, tell me, where is your home? Shall I take you home? "


    If her parents couldn''t find such a child, she would be very anxious. Therefore, Lin ruofeng still wanted to send her home first.


    "I don''t want to go home, mom doesn''t hurt me!"


    Little Lori grinned, her big eyes covered with tears, and cried.


    "No pain? You tell Uncle, why don''t you hurt? "


    Lin ruofeng has a headache. The little girl can''t help crying. It''s really hard to coax her.


    "Mom, mom gets off work very late every day. Before Duoduo wakes up in the morning, she goes to work. Duoduo can''t see her mom."


    Little Lori wiped her tears and cried, "do you think mother doesn''t like blossoms and hides them?"


    "How?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "mom must be busy with work, so she has less time to take care of blossoms. Your mom is so busy, where''s your dad?"


    "Dad?"


    Speaking of her father, little Lori was at a loss. Then she burst into Lin ruofeng''s arms and burst into tears. She was very sad.


    While crying, sobbing again and again, he said: "Duoduo has not seen his father. My mother said that my father has gone to a very far place. Only when Duoduo grows up can I see my father. Uncle, Duoduo is so poor. Would you like to be a Duoduo father?"


    Little loli cried sad, Lin ruofeng heart a soft, said: "good, good, uncle do your father, you don''t cry, OK?"


    "Ah? Really? "


    Little Lori was crying very sad just now. Unexpectedly, she turned her tears into laughter.


    Looking at little Lori''s face with tears, dimples like flowers, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help muttering. It is estimated that when she grows up, she will be a sister of disaster level.


    "Daddy Little Lori pours directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms, holds Lin ruofeng''s head and says happily, "blossoming has a father, and it''s also a hero father."

 Chapter 319

    "Well, Duoduo, can you tell Dad where your home is now?"


    See small Laurie mood turn good, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Well! Dad, let''s go home. Let''s go home and surprise mom. "


    Under the guidance of little Lori, Lin ruofeng drives the car to a high-end community.


    Little Lori''s home is not far from here. It''s just in the street on the other side of the alley.


    But Lin ruofeng couldn''t drive in the alley, so he took a detour and arrived in five minutes.


    "Ding Ling Ling -"


    at this time, Mo Yushi is seriously looking up resources. She is going to attend an interview tomorrow, but because she is in a hurry, she has not had a careful understanding of that company.


    After searching the Internet for a long time, she was disappointed to find that there was little information about the company on the Internet, which made her feel that she could not grasp the key point.


    Just then she heard the doorbell.


    After a look at the time, it''s nearly eleven o''clock. It''s so late. Who else will come to his home?


    Mo Yushi suddenly became nervous.


    Tonight, there are some things for the nanny to go home. Only she and her daughter are at home. What if the bad guys come?


    You can''t open the door by yourself. If you can''t, call the police.


    After making up her mind, Mo Yushi goes out of the bedroom to see who is ringing her doorbell.


    Through the cat''s eye on the door, Mo Yushi sees a young man in his twenties standing in front of her house with a smile on his face.


    Although the young man doesn''t look like a bad person, she doesn''t know him, so she won''t open the door until she knows what he''s trying to do.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Yushi asked warily.


    However, at this time, suddenly came a voice she was very familiar with: "Mom, mom, open the door quickly."


    "Blossoms?"


    Mo Yu shidun''s face faded in time. He could not care whether Lin ruofeng was a bad man any more. He quickly opened the door, then held the flowers in his arms, looked at Lin ruofeng, and said, "you, who are you? How can Duoduo be with you? "


    "Mom, mom, this is Dad."


    Many voices very excited said.


    Dad?


    Mo Yushi is a little dazed, and then suddenly reacts that she is Duoduo''s mother. Duoduo says that this strange man is her father, so she is his wife?


    "Duoduo, what are you talking about?"


    He glared fiercely, then Mo Yushi turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked, "who are you?"


    "The man who saved your daughter."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "when I was driving along the road, I saw that your daughter was chased by two big men. She was probably a human trafficker, so I saved her."


    "Yes, dad is so brave, two bad guys are beaten down by Dad."


    Duoduo also nodded seriously.


    After Lin ruofeng''s narration, Mo Yushi knew what had happened.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving my daughter. Come in and sit down."


    When Lin ruofeng is invited into the room, Mo Yushi suddenly rings. How did her daughter slip out of the house?


    "Duoduo, you tell mom, how did you get out?"


    "I opened the door myself."


    Said more and more, his mother went out to play, a person is not good


    "You -"


    Mo Yushi angrily scolded Duoduo, "don''t you know how dangerous it is outside? If you didn''t meet a kind uncle, what would you do if you were caught by bad people? "


    Scolded by Mo Yushi, Duoduo feels aggrieved. Her big eyes are covered with mist. She turns her mouth and says, "Mom, you don''t hurt Duoduo at all. You never play with Duoduo."


    "You --" Mo Yushi was angry and raised her hand to fight Duoduo. However, when she saw Duoduo''s big eyes, her heart softened, she held Duoduo in her arms and said softly, "Duoduo, my mother is sorry for you. My mother loves you very much, but my mother is busy with work. Don''t worry, my mother has quit her previous job and changed her job After that, I can get off work early and play with them, OK


    "Good!"


    Duoduo wiped his tears and said, "Duoduo also loves her mother."


    "Lovely flowers!"


    Mo Yushi said, "can you promise mom that you won''t run out alone in the future? If you want to go out to play, you must have your mother or aunt to accompany you, OK


    "Good!"


    More and more serious nodded.


    "Well, how lovely."


    After wiping Duoduo''s head, Mo Yushi said, "Duoduo, you go to your room to play with toys. Shall I have a few words with my uncle?""Oh."


    Many obedient nodded, but a serious face said, "he is not an uncle, he is a father, he is a brave father."


    "Well, he''s dad, all right?"


    Mo Yushi spoke helplessly.


    Hearing Mo Yushi admit that Lin ruofeng is her father, Duoduo happily returns to his room.


    When the flowers left, Mo Yushi thought of it, so he stood up and said, "I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "No, thank you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "blossoms are very lively. I like them very much. I don''t know if I should say something."


    "You said


    "It''s like this."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I think it''s very important for a child to be accompanied by her parents in the process of growing up, but it seems that you spend very little time with her. Duoduo says that sometimes she can''t see you all day, so she thinks you don''t love her."


    Smell speech, Mo rain poem complexion some gloomy, whispered: "ah, looking for this point, I really dereliction of duty, not a good mother."


    "I also want to spend more time with her, but because of my work, I have to go out at six in the morning. At that time, she didn''t wake up. When I came home after nine in the evening, she fell asleep."


    "But now it''s OK. I also realize that it''s not OK, so I quit that job. Although the salary is good, I put in a lot of time to prepare to find a new job. In that case, I can spend more time with many flowers."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Lin ruofeng said, "are you and Duoduo alone at home? How do you usually go to school and finish school? "


    "I have a nanny at home, but I have something to do tonight. I''ll go home first and come back tomorrow."


    It turns out that such a family really needs a nanny to take care of Duoduo.


    "Oh, by the way, take the liberty to ask." At this point, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and asked, "Duoduo said she had never seen her father. Can you tell me where Duoduo''s father has gone?"

 Chapter 320

    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s question about Duoduo''s father, Mo Yushi''s face suddenly darkened. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Duoduo''s father died in a car accident when she was still born."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised, and then he reacted and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Nothing." Mo Yushi smiles. A trace of helplessness flashed on her beautiful face and says: "I''ve been used to it in recent years. Maybe it was difficult at the beginning, but now I can bring up Duoduo with my own help. The only regret is that there is too little time to accompany her in the process of her growth."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Lin ruofeng said, "it''s not easy for a woman to support a home."


    Mo Yushi smiles and turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng. She bites her bright red lips and wants to say nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say."


    Lin ruofeng spoke.


    Mo Yu''s poem is beautiful. Although she has children, she keeps a good figure and has a little more mature charm than a young woman does. Lin ruofeng admits that such a mature young woman can do great harm to men, even surpassing the so-called school flowers in universities.


    At this time, Mo Yushi clenches her red lips, and her flattery makes Lin ruofeng have a strong impulse to hold Mo Yushi in his arms.


    But he didn''t.


    If he did that, he would be playing a hooligan. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi blushed slightly, and then whispered: "I have an invitation. I find that Duoduo likes you very much. Can you, can you often come to see Duoduo? I know, I know I''m asking too much, but this is from my heart. In the process of


    growing up, Duoduo has been short of her father''s care. I just hope to give her more. "


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    The more mo Yushi said, the smaller her voice was, and the more she said it was like a mosquito in the end, because she thought it was too much. After all, she only met Lin ruofeng for the first time.


    "Yes, if I have time, I will come to see Duoduo, and I like her very much."


    To Mo Yushi''s surprise, Lin ruofeng agreed, and agreed so simply.


    "Ah? Really? "


    Mo Yushi is very surprised, did not expect Lin ruofeng will really agree to her, this sounds like a very ridiculous request.


    "Really."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "but I''m a busy man. I probably won''t come here often."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    Mo Yushi said hastily, "even if you come once a few months, it doesn''t matter."


    Speaking of this, Mo Yushi sighed and said: "I''m Duoduo''s mother. I can see that Duoduo likes you very much and even regards you as her father. Even if you come once a few months, she will be full of expectations."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "although I''m very busy, I''m not so busy as to come here once a few months."


    Looking at the time, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "it''s very late. I think I should go back."


    "Ah? Dad, are you going


    At this time, Duoduo, who was playing in the room, heard it and ran out barefooted. He rushed directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms and held Lin ruofeng''s neck like a koala hanging on Lin ruofeng''s neck. He said coquettishly, "this is Dad''s home. Duoduo doesn''t want dad to go."


    "Lovely flowers."


    Mo Yushi coaxed, "uncle, no, dad is very busy."


    When it comes to "Dad", Mo Yushi''s face is obviously red. With the mature charm of the young woman, Lin ruofeng is going to be crazy.


    "I don''t care. I want dad."


    Many children temper up, holding Lin ruofeng do not let go.


    "This -"


    Mo Yushi didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, well behaved, Dad won''t go, Dad won''t go, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "Dad will stay at home, but it''s very late now. Duoduo will go to kindergarten tomorrow, right? Is it time to go to bed for those smart, lovely and obedient flowers? "


    "Well, it''s best if dad doesn''t go."


    Duoduo immediately laughed happily, "Duoduo listen to Dad''s words, Duoduo go to bed."


    Seeing this, Mo Yushi has no choice but to smile. His mother''s words are not as effective as Lin ruofeng, a stranger.


    "Duoduo, you go to the room and lie down on the bed. Mom will come right away."


    Wait until Duoduo obediently back to the room, Mo Yushi said apologetically, "sorry, children are too wayward."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "please coax her to sleep first. I''ll leave when she falls asleep."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much."Mo Yushi is very grateful.


    Mo Yushi went to coax Duoduo to sleep. Lin ruofeng turned on the TV to watch it when he had nothing to do.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t have much experience with children. He doesn''t know how long it takes to coax a child to sleep. Is it like on TV that children need to sing nursery rhymes and tell stories to coax a child to sleep.


    When Lin ruofeng turns on the TV, he finds that the TV is just connected to the DVD, so he turns to the DVD channel. Unexpectedly, he just turns to the DVD channel and starts to read the DVD directly.


    There is a CD in it.


    Lin ruofeng leans on the sofa with his arms resting on his head. Just as he is thinking about whether the disc is a movie or a record, with the sound of music, Lin ruofeng suddenly opens his eyes wide.


    Nima!!


    How could he be so familiar with the opening melody of this disc?


    Although he is familiar with it, Lin ruofeng hasn''t thought of what kind of music it is for a while.


    However, with the appearance of a large section of Japanese in black and white, Lin ruofeng suddenly realized.


    He finally remembered what music it was.


    Tokyo music!


    Absolutely not wrong!


    Although the small film industry in a country is developed and there are many companies specializing in small films, each company has its own unique characteristics, from the opening music to the serial number, and even the emphasis on taste.


    Cough, it seems that the car is driving too fast. The old driver has to step on the brake.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng quickly judged what would appear next on the disc.


    Sure enough, after the music disappeared, there were scenes of little brothers and sisters fighting together without clothes.


    It seems that the younger sister couldn''t beat the younger brother. She was whipped by the younger brother. The younger sister''s eyes were closed, her expression looked very painful, and her cry was quite miserable. Looking at the camera on the TV, Lin ruofeng nodded. The big screen on the TV really looked different. It was much better than when he was in high school, hiding in bed with his best friends and using MP4.

 Chapter 321

    Looking at the familiar lens, Lin ruofeng''s face is a little strange. Does Mo Yushi, the best young woman, usually watch this kind of film at home?


    But if you think about it carefully, she brought up many flowers by herself. As an adult, it''s not surprising to watch this kind of film sometimes when she needs it.


    Because the sound of the TV is very loud, so Mo Yushi, who is coaxing many flowers to sleep in the room, also heard it.


    "Ah! That movie can''t be shown! Close it quickly


    Running out of the room, Mo Yushi''s pretty face has already been smeared with a blush.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was this kind of movie."


    Lin ruofeng is also very embarrassed. After all, this is the first time to meet Mo Yushi. As a result, this kind of naked fight movie is put up in her home.


    "I don''t know."


    Mo Yushi said with red face and red ears.


    "You don''t know?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of suspicion. In fact, he wanted to say that he just looked at it. We are all adults.


    However, because they were not very familiar with each other, Lin ruofeng could not say this, so he put it in his heart.


    Although Lin ruofeng didn''t say it, from Lin ruofeng''s expression, Mo Yushi also knew what he was thinking in his heart, explaining: "I really don''t know that in this CD, it''s this kind of movie."


    "Didn''t you put the disc?"


    "I did, but I didn''t know it was this kind of movie." Mo Yushi explained, "I bought this CD at the roadside. The damned unscrupulous vendor told me that it was all the most popular songs at present. Last time I put it in it, I didn''t have time to play it, because suddenly something happened and it was turned off, and the disc didn''t come out. I didn''t expect it to be seen by


    you."


    Mo Yushi opens the DVD, takes out the disc and hands it to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng took a look, the front of the disc is indeed the name of a row of songs.


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He is really selling dog meat.


    This is awesome.


    Lin ruofeng can''t help feeling that there are still a lot of capable people in China. If you carve a CD like this, you can completely avoid the inspection of the police uncle. Who would have thought that the content of the CD is a small movie?


    When the police uncle is checking, he can''t carry a DVD with him, can he? Even if you hold a DVD, you have to have a power supply, don''t you?


    This kind of disc can not only be sold to people in real need, but also deceive people like Mo Yushi who want to buy songs and records. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    It turned out to be an Oolong incident.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Mo Yushi personally found a movie she saw and showed it to Lin ruofeng.


    Half an hour later, Duoduo fell asleep.


    "I think I can go."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Mo Yushi said, "by the way, I''m Mo Yushi. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you so long."


    Mo Yushi asked, "where does your family live? Is it convenient to go home so late? "


    "Nothing. It''s very convenient. I live in a hotel."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m driving. I can get to the hotel soon."


    "Hotel?"


    Mo Yushi opened her mouth. She wanted to keep Lin ruofeng and live in her own house. Anyway, there is a guest room in her own house.


    But on second thought, Lin ruofeng and she met by chance. It''s not proper to leave each other at home when they first meet. It may make Lin ruofeng misunderstand that he is an improper woman.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Mo Yushi dismissed the idea of staying in Lin ruofeng for the night and said.


    "No, you stay at home with Duoduo. I''ll go down by myself."


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and muttered in his heart, NIMA egg, the plot of ordinary novels. In this case, isn''t it the hostess who leaves the hero at home for the night, and then some ambiguous scenes happen?


    Well, it seems that all novels are deceptive.


    After leaving Mo Yushi''s home, Lin ruofeng returned to the hotel.


    After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng sighs as she lies on the bed alone. At this time, Su Yiyi used to accompany her in the hotel. Now Su Yiyi has gone abroad to study, and she is alone in the hotel.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Now it''s late at night. It seems that Su Yiyi is there. The time should be three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    So, Lin ruofeng took the mobile phone, turned on QQ, found the video chat button, and click.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Yiyi"Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "If the wind blows!"


    Su Yiyi also laughed.


    "Yiyi, are you now, now in the library?"


    Lin ruofeng saw a row of conspicuous bookshelves behind her.


    "Yes, library books."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "I''m working hard to reward you, MEDA!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I heard there are a lot of beauties over there. Turn around your mobile phone and let me see if there are beauties."


    "Screw you!"


    Su Yiyi rolled a big white eye, "video with me, do you want to see other beauties? Let me go back and deal with you. "


    "No, I''m wrong."


    "Well, it''s too late to know it''s wrong."


    Su Yijiao snorted, "where are you now?"


    "The hotel."


    Lin ruofeng hummed a song, "without you, I''m really lonely. All my heartbreaks are with me. I''m really at a loss in a city without you. All my happiness has nothing to do with me."


    "Poof


    Su Yiyi was directly amused by Lin ruofeng''s five tones, and said angrily, "well, don''t sing, laugh at me, hum, are you still alone? Do you have a Jinwucangjiao


    "How could it be?"


    Lin ruofeng flipped the picture of his mobile phone and illuminated every corner of the hotel. Then he pointed his mobile phone at him again and said, "look, there''s no one except myself."


    "Yes? I think you are guilty. I guess the woman has just left your room. Otherwise, why did you stay up so late? I''ll calculate. Is it eleven or twelve o''clock in the evening on your side? "


    Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "I didn''t sleep because I missed you so much."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you used to sleep with me, but now you can''t sleep alone."


    Smell speech, Su Yiyi''s face stiff stiff, soft voice said: "if the wind, I also miss you, I will learn to go back as soon as possible, well, I want to read, you go to bed early, MEDA."


    "Moda!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Ha ha, if you miss me, tell me, I''ll go to see you."


    "Well, go to bed. Good night." "Good night!"

 Chapter 322

    The next morning, when Lin ruofeng came to the company, Xiao Yaxuan was already in the company.


    However, he found that Xiao Yaxuan''s make-up today is a little different. He even put on a smoky make-up, which is obviously not the same style as the previous light make-up.


    Obviously, what happened last night hit the little girl a lot. She may have cried her eyes and stayed up all night. Otherwise, she would not have put on a smoky makeup to cover up the obvious dark circles and bags under her eyes.


    "Yaxuan, you are in a special situation. Why don''t you go back and have a good rest."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "No, Mr. Lin."


    Xiao Yaxuan said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Lin. I can handle it."


    "Well, then, get ready. We''ll officially start the interview at nine o''clock."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and then went to his office.


    At 8:55, Lin ruofeng appeared in the conference room. At this time, Xiao Yaxuan had made all the preparations.


    At nine o''clock, the interview begins.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open and a young man in suit and shoes came in.


    After entering the conference room, the young man was obviously stunned. He thought that the interviewers would be the company leaders with high prestige. How could they be two young people?


    For a moment, young people''s impression of the company was greatly reduced.


    He is a top student who graduated from the first university in China, but this small company doesn''t respect him too much, does it?


    It''s surprising that two young people were sent to preside over the interview.


    "Well, graduated from the first university."


    Lin ruofeng looked at the young man''s resume, pointed to the stool and said, "sit down and introduce yourself first."


    "Wait a minute."


    The young man stopped Lin ruofeng, and then said in a slightly cold tone, "are you sure you two interviewed me?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "Of course there is a problem."


    The young man said with pride, "with all due respect, I don''t think you are qualified to interview me."


    "Not qualified?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "where do you say that?"


    "It''s easy! I graduated from the first university. Please forgive me for telling the truth. I don''t think the two interviewers can ask me any difficult questions. Moreover, I think it''s a joke that they are interviewers. "


    "Children''s play? Well, who''s going to interview and you won''t be kidding? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "At least you need the vice president of the company?"


    The young man thought about it and spoke with pride. With his achievements, he thought it was worth the vice president of the company to interview him.


    "You''re very confident."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said faintly, "however, you are so confident. I think the temple of our company is too small to hold your Buddha, so please turn around and walk out of here. You are eliminated."


    "I''m eliminated? Why? "


    The young man''s face changed and said, "don''t I have the right to question?"


    "No, you have the right to question."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "maybe, in terms of professional knowledge, you can throw me away, but in dealing with people, you are too arrogant. If you stay in the company, you will one day bring unnecessary trouble to the company."


    "That''s why I was eliminated?"


    The young man said aloud, "I don''t agree. I want to see your leader. Do I question two interviewers and deprive me of the right to interview?"


    "You want to see our leaders, I don''t think so."


    Xiao Yaxuan pointed to Lin ruofeng and said faintly, "this is Mr. Lin, the boss of our company."


    "What? Is he the boss


    The young man lost his voice and stared at Lin ruofeng with an unbelievable look.


    Because Lin ruofeng is too young, he can''t connect Lin ruofeng with the company manager at all.


    "Sorry, I bought this company."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t judge people by their appearance. Maybe the people you despise are the people you can''t attract. OK, next!"


    This time, the person who entered the conference room was a middle-aged man with thick eyes. The middle-aged man applied for the position of vice minister of R & D department, bringing his own project.


    Sure enough, the people who do the project are strict. They don''t have any different emotions because Lin ruofeng and Xiao Yaxuan are young.


    Lin ruofeng decided to hire the candidate after a few minutes'' interview.


    Because now the company is in the time of employing people, and the candidate''s previous research and development work is also engaged in cosmetics, and now he has a project that is about to be developed successfully. As long as he enters the company, it is estimated that industrialization will soon be formed.Next, Lin ruofeng interviewed several people, some were hired, and some were eliminated.


    "OK, next!"


    After Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, there was the sound of high heels knocking on the floor.


    "Mo Yu''s poem -"


    looking at his resume, Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself.


    Mo Yushi!!


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes. Is it her?


    Just when Lin ruofeng was shocked, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and an intellectual young woman in professional clothes walked into the office.


    The long hair is on the top of the head, with delicate light make-up, decent and capable suit, which shows that this is a very attractive urban beauty.


    Mo Yushi walked into the meeting room gracefully, with a mature and elegant charm, which is not possessed by a young girl like Xiao Yaxuan.


    "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen."


    Mo Yushi has a gentle smile on her pretty face, but when she turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng, she suddenly widens her eyes, and her mature elegance is suddenly replaced by surprise.


    "Why are you?"


    Mo Yushi covered his mouth with his little hand, and was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that Mo Yushi would come to his company for an interview. Although he saw Mo Yushi''s resume last night, there were too many thick resumes at the beginning. All his resumes were just a cursory look, and there were no photos in the online printed resumes, so he didn''t notice Mo Yushi''s resume. He didn''t notice her resume until Mo Yushi came in just now.


    "Sit down."


    Lin ruofeng motioned Mo Yushi to sit down.


    After a short shock, Mo Yushi also woke up from the shock, then sat down gracefully and began to enter the state.


    After listening to Mo Yushi''s introduction, Lin ruofeng nodded with satisfaction. After asking a few questions casually, he turned his eyes to Xiao Yaxuan and asked, "Yaxuan, do you have any questions?"


    "Ah? No, no -- "


    Xiao Yaxuan shakes her head. Obviously, she can see that Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi know each other. Since Lin ruofeng is OK, she will not raise any doubt.


    "Congratulations, you have been accepted. Come and report tomorrow. Your position is the head of personnel department." Lin ruofeng stood up and began to speak with a smile.

 Chapter 323

    All day long, Lin ruofeng was in the interview. He didn''t finish all the interviews until he was about to leave work.


    Sitting in a chair all day, Lin ruofeng was still a little tired, so after dinner, Lin ruofeng went back to the hotel and lay down.


    After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng lay on the bed and watched TV comfortably. He had not been so relaxed for a long time.


    At this time, the hotel telephone placed beside the bedside table suddenly rings.


    Lin ruofeng picked up the phone.


    Hello, sir. May I help you


    As soon as the phone was connected, a woman''s voice was sweet and greasy.


    "Service? What kind of service? "


    Lin ruofeng eyebrows move, asked.


    "Well, sir, you know it."


    The sweet voice on the phone continued, "our little sisters are all versatile!"


    "Yes? Then find me a girl with good massage technique. She is sore all over. Let her give me a massage. "


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, and now he is aching all over. It would be a pleasure to have a girl kneading her shoulder and beating her waist.


    "Yes, sir! Just a moment, please. Our sister will be here in a minute


    After the phone hung up, about ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin ruofeng went to open the door and saw a 20-year-old girl standing in front of the door.


    "Hello, sir. I''m Feifei. I''m glad to serve you."


    Feifei throws a wink at Lin ruofeng and says in a sweet voice.


    Lin ruofeng takes a look. Although Feifei''s make-up is a little bit thick, she is actually pretty good and very young. It''s good to have such a girl massage her.


    "Come in."


    Let Feifei into the room, and Lin ruofeng returns to bed again.


    "I''ll take a shower."


    Feifei pointed to the direction of the toilet, said charming.


    "Well, no more."


    Lin said, "I want to massage your shoulder."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t plan to have anything with Feifei. After all, he is not so interested in buses.


    What''s more, he''s not hungry enough to eat anything.


    He really just wanted someone to give him a massage, that''s all.


    "Well, I''ll give you a massage first."


    Feifei smiles charmingly, takes off her high-heeled shoes and climbs to the bed. Then she half kneels behind Lin ruofeng and presses her slender hands on Lin ruofeng''s shoulders.


    And Lin ruofeng, half leaning on Feifei''s arms, is enjoying watching TV.


    Tut Tut, money is good. If you want a massage, you can find your sister by phone.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt the benefits of money for the first time.


    Just as Feifei slowly massages Lin ruofeng, a business car stops on the side of the road opposite the hotel. At this time, Li Ming, Fang Liang and others gather in the business car, and there is a small screen in front of several people. Through the small screen, you can see everything in the room clearly.


    "Hey - Lin ruofeng, just enjoy it. After enjoying it later, you can report to the underground."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s face enjoying himself, Fang Liang raised a sneer and opened his mouth coldly.


    "You say, can Feifei succeed?"


    Xia Fei licked his tongue and asked.


    "Of course it will."


    Fang Liang confidently said, "although Feifei is not the most powerful killer in that organization, she is the most terrible when dealing with men, because you may be in the most comfortable time and go to hell unconsciously."


    "Yes, you see, Lin ruofeng''s expression, how to enjoy it, especially. It''s worth enjoying it before the moment."


    Zhou Feng licked his lips and said, "when it''s over, I''ll go to find a sister and give me a fragrant massage."


    "You see, Feifei is ready to do it."


    Fang Liang suddenly exclaimed and pointed to the screen. His voice trembled with excitement.


    At this time, in the room, Lin ruofeng is enjoying Feifei''s massage. In particular, he is leaning against Feifei''s arms, not to mention how comfortable.


    What makes Lin ruofeng even more unexpected is that Feifei''s massage technique is not so clever.


    Lin ruofeng felt numb every time he pressed his slender, white fingers on his shoulders. He could not help moaning.


    "Yes, there it is. Make a little effort, ah, it''s so cool. Make a little more effort, ah ~"


    Lin ruofeng half narrowed his eyes and said something that made his face blush.


    According to Lin ruofeng''s request, Feifei has been working hard to help Lin ruofeng massage, so that Lin ruofeng feels that with Feifei''s powerful massage technique, there''s no need to sell it. It''s completely possible to sell art instead of body.In other words, with the development of the times, the selling industry has begun to grow up? A person who sells himself needs to have a skill?


    Just when Lin ruofeng was enjoying himself, what he didn''t know was that Feifei''s face was gradually getting cold. From his mouth, he slowly spit out a very thin but very long silver needle.


    Lin ruofeng enjoys watching TV at the same time.


    At this time, the TV just appeared on the camera switch, so the TV screen appeared a temporary black screen.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng''s hair explodes. Through the TV screen, he sees Feifei''s cold face behind him, and a long silver needle appears in his mouth.


    "Lying trough!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s body slides, his body leaning on Feifei''s arms suddenly falls.


    At this moment, Feifei suddenly pinches the silver needle with one hand and stabs Lin ruofeng''s temple.


    However, because Lin ruofeng found out ahead of time, Feifei failed.


    After Lin ruofeng''s body slipped, he continued to slide forward, fell down from the bed, slapped the ground with his palm, jumped up, and budiepi Dacheng started to attack Feifei.


    At this time, the flattery on Feifei''s face has already disappeared, replaced by the palpitating cold.


    "Damn, if you want to kill me, you can stay for me."


    Lin ruofeng is furious. Fortunately, he is lucky to see the camera change on TV. Otherwise, he may die in Feifei''s gentle hometown.


    Terrible, too terrible.


    A blow out, the wind bursts, set off a terrible wind, blowing the sheets are hunting.


    "Hiss!"


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Feifei''s body floats out lightly. Then she waves her hands and shoots several silver needles at Lin ruofeng.


    Although Lin ruofeng is immortal, he still dares not ignore Feifei''s silver needle. The body flickers in the narrow space, avoiding Feifei''s silver needle. Lin ruofeng''s momentum is not reduced, and he is indomitable.

 Chapter 324

    "Bang!"


    The next second, Lin ruofeng''s fist firmly hit a pillow.


    Then, the strength weakened a little bit and bombarded Feifei''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Feifei spewed out a mouthful of blood and hit the wall like a broken kite.


    "Poof!"


    Facing the impact of Lin Xiaoyao, Feifei opens her mouth and spits out blood. With blood as a weapon, she forces Lin ruofeng away and suddenly rushes out to the window.


    "Bang!"


    The glass broke and Feifei''s body disappeared out of the window.


    "Where to go!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and jumped down from the third floor window.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s feet fell to the ground, and after a slight shaking, he chased Feifei, who was running for his life in front of him.


    "How, how possible?"


    Until Lin ruofeng and Feifei disappear in the dark, Fang Liang, Li Ming and others look at each other, and they all see the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    They jumped down from the third floor. They were in good condition. Is NIMA human? It''s horrible!


    Obviously, the action against Lin ruofeng failed tonight.


    Driving away from here, the four could only pray that Feifei would not be overtaken by Lin ruofeng.


    In the dark, one pursues the other, two figures rise and fall, each jump is several meters away.


    However, as time goes on, the distance between the two people is constantly narrowing.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is in full swing, and Feifei has been injured under Lin ruofeng.


    "Answer me a few questions honestly, maybe I can spare you from death."


    Lin ruofeng pursued and opened his mouth coldly.


    However, Feifei, as if she didn''t hear it, is still running towards the front.


    Soon, they chased out of the city and came to the suburbs.


    "You forced me."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, but his speed was improved again. He soon caught up with Feifei and made a full blow.


    "Bang bang!"


    The speed of Lin ruofeng''s fist was too fast. He squeezed the air and made a crack like sound.


    After running here, Feifei can only sigh secretly. In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, she can''t choose to ignore it. In that case, she will be hurt by Lin ruofeng.


    She can only turn around to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, is Lin ruofeng able to resist with all her strength?


    "Poof!"


    although Feifei resisted, she still couldn''t resist Lin ruofeng''s full blow. Her body fell out and hit the ground. After rolling for several circles, she wanted to stand up, but at this time, a powerful big foot suddenly stepped on her head.


    "Don''t move! If you move again, you will die. "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was cold. Although he stepped on a beautiful woman, he had no pity in his heart.


    Because she''s the enemy.


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng stepped on her feet, Feifei didn''t dare to move, because as long as she had a slight change, Lin ruofeng''s sole only needed a little force to blow her head.


    "If you don''t want to die, I''ll ask you now, and you''ll answer."


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Ask


    Feifei''s voice was low.


    "Who are you?"


    "Killer!"


    "Killer? Well, are you sure you didn''t lie to me? "


    Lin ruofeng is a little surprised. Isn''t she the one who killed God pavilion? After all, at this stage, the only person who has hatred with him is zashenge.


    "No, I''m a killer. I''m entrusted to kill you in Haitian city."


    "Entrusted? By whom? "


    Lin ruofeng is a little confused. Isn''t Feifei really the one who killed God pavilion?


    I guess not.


    Lin ruofeng thinks about it and thinks that Feifei is not likely to be a member of the killing God Pavilion.


    Because the people of the killing God pavilion have failed to kill him several times. They have sent the one star elder twice in a row, but they are all defeated by him. If they send someone to kill him again, there is no reason to send ordinary experts to die.


    So, there''s someone else.


    "The person who entrusted me was -"


    Feifei spoke slowly, but at this moment, a dagger suddenly appeared in Feifei''s hand and cut directly to Lin ruofeng''s leg.


    The cold light of the dagger flickered. Obviously, it was a very sharp dagger. If it was crossed by the dagger, it would cut off Lin ruofeng''s whole leg.


    However, it is obvious that Lin ruofeng has made preparations.


    In fact, he has been on guard against Feifei. He doesn''t believe that Feifei will give up resistance completely.


    At the moment when the dagger came, Lin ruofeng suddenly jumped up, fell on the ground again, and suddenly kicked out, hitting Feifei''s waist."Click!"


    The sound of broken bones comes. Feifei screams. Lin ruofeng kicks her more than ten meters away. She bumps into a tree on the side of the road and stops.


    With this kick, Lin ruofeng broke Feifei''s lumbar spine. It''s impossible for her to stand up.


    "I knew you would not cooperate with me honestly."


    Lin ruofeng walked up to Feifei and looked down at Feifei. He said faintly, "I don''t expect to get much useful information from you. In that case, I''ll send you on the road."


    After that, Lin ruofeng raised his feet and then suddenly fell down.


    "Poof!"


    Feifei''s blood gushed, his eyes opened, and then his head tilted, and he was killed.


    Looking at Feifei, Lin ruofeng shook his head and muttered to himself, "if you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me."


    Just as he is about to leave, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are fixed. He finds that Feifei''s clothes are torn and there is a special tattoo on her arm.


    This tattoo is a skull with a bloody ax under it.


    Lin ruofeng felt that some mysterious organizations would have some special marks. Could this tattoo be one of them?


    Lin ruofeng filmed the tattoo on his mobile phone. He went back to ask Bai Xiaosheng what the tattoo was.


    Put the mobile phone away, Lin ruofeng sighed, he just wanted to find a girl to help him massage, did not expect to find a killer, also drunk.


    Returning to the hotel again, Lin ruofeng took a bath and looked at the time. Ten o''clock in the evening was not too late.


    So, Lin ruofeng logged into QQ with his mobile phone, opened the chat box and sent a message to Bai Xiaosheng: "are you there? Come back soon? "


    "That must be there. Brother is everywhere. How about that? Did that crazy girl Ling Dan find you? "


    Soon, Bai Xiaosheng replied to Lin ruofeng.


    "Ling Dan? How could she possibly find me? "


    After Lin ruofeng replied to Bai Xiaosheng''s news, he suddenly reacted and jumped up from the bed. "I''m your uncle. Did you tell her my news?"


    "Calm down, calm down."


    "I''ll calm down your sister." Lin ruofeng is about to cry. If Lingdan finds him, does he have a good life?

 Chapter 325

    "I told you not to tell her my news


    Lin ruofeng clicks on the voice message and roars, "wocao, Ling Dan comes to me. I''ll be killed by her. It''s over. It''s over. Wocao, when did you tell her my message?"


    "The last time you said that you had offended the killing God Pavilion."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s reply can be said to be justified, "I''m thinking about you. You know, killing God Pavilion is not something you can offend. Ordinary experts in killing God Pavilion can crush you, let alone the elders."


    "Strange to say, didn''t Ling Dan come to you? She didn''t go to you, you haven''t been killed by the killing God Pavilion, and you can still jump around in front of me. This is also a strange thing. "


    "Strange thing, your sister."


    Seeing the news of Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng immediately jumped, "how to drop it? You still want me killed by the killing God Pavilion, don''t you? It seems that there is no need for brothers to do it. Break up


    "Emma, you know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, OK? Finally, I can break up with you. "


    Bai Xiaosheng''s reply with a smile.


    "It''s yours."


    Lin ruofeng scolded again and said, "the people of the killing God Pavilion came to me every three or five times, but they were killed by me, including two one star elders."


    "The trough! Are you kidding me? "


    Obviously, Bai Xiaosheng didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng could kill the elder of one star in the killing God Pavilion.


    "I don''t know how many kilos you are? Why do you kill one star elder of the killing God pavilion? "


    In the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s pressing questions, Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "something happened to me, which has led to a surge in strength."


    "Well? Really? You don''t wake up, do you


    Bai Xiaosheng can''t wait to chat with Lin ruofeng on QQ.


    As soon as the video chat was connected, the voice of Bai Xiaosheng was heard.


    "It can be said to be a power or not."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I can''t say it clearly now. There are many things in my mind that I have never touched before. This should be regarded as a kind of inheritance."


    Lin ruofeng has nothing to hide from his good brother Bai Xiaosheng, and Bai Xiaosheng has a lot of knowledge. Maybe he can help himself to analyze whether the so-called inheritance is a disaster or a blessing in the end.


    "Heritage? Is there really that kind of inheritance? "


    Bai Xiaosheng is a little absent-minded and mumbles to himself.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? "


    Lin ruofeng had never seen Bai Xiaosheng look like this before. He couldn''t help asking.


    "No, nothing." Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "no matter what, it''s a good thing that you can become strong. It''s incredible that you are strong enough to defeat the one star elder of the killing God Pavilion. However, I tell you, even if you can defeat the one star elder of the killing God Pavilion, your situation is still very bad, because in the killing God Pavilion, the two star elder Zhang is longer than one star As for three-star and four-star, it''s more than you can imagine. It''s strange. Why hasn''t Ling Dan found you yet? "


    "What''s the use of her finding me?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "even if I can''t handle the enemy, she can handle it?"


    "Well, this - don''t say that." Bai Xiaosheng said, "I have to remind you not to offend Ling Dan. Now she is not as strong as you can imagine. She has awakened. I almost let slip. There are some things, even if we are good brothers, I still can''t tell you. In a word, with Ling Dan by your side, ordinary ghosts and snakes can only kneel."


    "So strong? Can you defeat the two star elders of the killing God pavilion? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Ha ha? Are you kidding? "


    Smell speech, Bai Xiaosheng sneers.


    "I''ll go. Didn''t you say she was very good? Can''t you defeat the two star elder of killing God pavilion? That''s terrible. "


    Lin ruofeng rolled a white eye, not angry said.


    "Go away! Do you understand the opposite? "


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "I mean, the two star elder of the killing God Pavilion is a fart? In front of Lingdan, it''s just the dregs that are killed every minute. "


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng almost jumped up, "you didn''t cheat me? Is she really that good? "


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe that Ling Dan will be so strong. After all, he won the battle with the elder of one star in the killing God Pavilion. According to Bai Xiaosheng, the elder of two stars is much better than the elder of one star. Nevertheless, under Ling Dan''s hands, he is just a scum. How terrible is Ling Dan at this stage?


    "What''s the use of me lying to you?"


    Bai Xiaosheng rolled his eyes and said, "with her fighting power now, it''s estimated that she can join the dragon spirit."


    Dragon soul?


    When Bai Xiaosheng mentions the dragon soul, Lin ruofeng''s body is obviously shocked.Dragon soul, that is one of the most elite combat teams in China.


    It can be said that any one of the Dragon spirits is a world-renowned master.


    Ling Dan has the fighting power to join the dragon soul. Is that too terrible?


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. Since he can have an adventure, why can''t Ling Dan?


    "Oh, by the way, what''s the matter with you texting me so late?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng thought of Lin ruofeng''s purpose in sending him a message.


    After Bai Xiaosheng''s reminding, Lin ruofeng thought that he sent a message to Bai Xiaosheng asking him about tattoos.


    Lin ruofeng said: "I''ve met a killer and I''ve killed her. But I found a tattoo on her. I''ll send it to you. Do you know her?"


    "Yes! You can send it. As long as it''s organized, I know for sure. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said firmly.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng sent the tattoo picture taken on the killer Feifei to Bai Xiaosheng.


    At the moment of seeing the picture, Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes stare at the boss, and he can''t help but take a cool breath.


    "Do you know this tattoo pattern?"


    Seeing Bai Xiaosheng''s expression, Lin ruofeng knows that he has asked the right person. Bai Xiaosheng must know.


    "Yes, of course I do."


    After swallowing a mouthful of foam, Bai Xiaosheng said, "it''s amazing, big brother. Why didn''t I find that you would cause so much trouble before?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, tell me the origin of this pattern?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry.


    "You want to know, don''t you? OK, I''ll tell you


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "this is the identity symbol of the killer organization purgatory. You must have never heard of the killer organization purgatory, but I can tell you that the purgatory headquarters is in Europe, which is the existence that can fight against the dragon spirit."


    Nima - hearing the words, Lin ruofeng''s face turned green.

 Chapter 326

    Lin ruofeng was really frightened by Bai Xiaosheng''s words.


    A killing God Pavilion made him busy, but now there is a purgatory which is even more powerful than killing God Pavilion.


    How can he live?


    If you can play against the dragon soul, it is enough to show the power of purgatory. Otherwise, with the fighting power of the dragon soul, small organizations will be destroyed every minute.


    "Cough, I find you don''t look very good."


    Over there, Bai Xiaosheng jokes.


    "Your uncle''s, don''t you think?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Ha ha, what I just told you is bad news."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "now I''ll tell you another good news. The good news is that the purgatory killer you killed should be the killer in Huaxia branch."


    "Purgatory, this organization is very big. Its headquarters are in Europe, but it has branches in some major powers. The strength of this branch should not be so terrible. It is estimated that it is a little stronger than the killing God Pavilion."


    "NIMA -"


    Lin ruofeng has an impulse to scold Bai Xiaosheng. He thinks Bai Xiaosheng has some good news. It turns out that the purgatory branch is a little bit more powerful than the killing God Pavilion.


    What kind of good news is that?


    For him, it''s all invincible.


    "Don''t you believe it, that''s good news." Bai Xiaosheng said, "after all, what you are facing is only the purgatory division. With Lingdan, you can win. After all, Lingdan''s identity is there. Whether it''s the purgatory division or the killing God Pavilion, you have to weigh whether you can offend Lingdan, but if you want to offend the purgatory division, it''s not the same. Let alone Lingdan, it''s the dragon soul It doesn''t work. "


    "Well, I''ll take that as good news."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head helplessly. At this time, he wants to open his mind. The lice is too much to itch. He has completely offended the killing God Pavilion. Does he care about more purgatory?


    After the end of the call with Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng washes and sleeps, and the big deal soldiers come to block it.


    Everything that came to Haitian city was done, but because Su Ming was busy, there was no one in the company. Lin ruofeng stayed in the company for a few days. Until Su mingteng came, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village.


    From daze County, Lin ruofeng hummed and sang, and drove back leisurely.


    All the way to the village committee.


    It wasn''t until after parking that Lin ruofeng suddenly remembered that he didn''t encounter any bumpy road on the way.


    In other words, the roads are all paved.


    "Ziyin, the asphalt road from Xiaolin village to the county is completely paved."


    Lin ruofeng burst into Xia Ziyin''s office laughing and said happily.


    "Do you know?"


    Xia Ziyin rolled a big white eye and said, "it was completely completed the day before yesterday."


    "The road is finished. Good. County


    Lin ruofeng said, "now that the road has been paved, can we apply to the Transportation Bureau for opening urban buses? In this way, it will be much more convenient for the villagers to go to Daze Township in the future? "


    "Yes, you can apply."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "these two days I''ve been working on the application report. It''s estimated that I can do it well today. Tomorrow you''ll go again and hand over the materials to the county Party committee. It''s estimated that the county Party committee will come forward and the Transportation Bureau will take over. I don''t know the specific process. You can ask at that time."


    "Well, I''m born to run errands."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and sighed.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng drove to the county government.


    Park the car in the parking lot of the county government. As soon as he comes out of the car, Lin ruofeng sees an acquaintance.


    Wang Lei!


    Recently, Wang Lei is very proud because he is about to be promoted.


    Wang Lei is very grateful to one person for his promotion so soon, that is Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village.


    It can be said that in the organization''s performance evaluation, the rapid development of Xiaolin village, which was originally the most remote rural area, gave him a lot of points. Although the development of Xiaolin village had little to do with him, Xiaolin village was in daze County, and his achievements were counted on his head.


    The reason why Xiaolin village can develop so fast is that under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, he would like to thank Lin ruofeng. Another reason for his promotion is that his wife, Wang Min, knew the wife of a provincial leader. Wang Min gave the wife a breast enhancement cream, which made her have the dream of 34d. So in order to repay Wang Min, the wife of the provincial leader often played the pillow in the ear of the provincial leader. In addition, Wang Lei was very good when he was the Secretary of daze county Party committee That''s why he was promoted.


    Where does breast enhancement cream come from? I got it from Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng contributed a lot to his promotion."Brother Lin!"


    When Lin ruofeng saw Wang Lei, Wang Lei also saw Lin ruofeng and stepped forward enthusiastically.


    "Secretary Wang, what a coincidence."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect to meet Secretary Wang by chance. He was going to ask Wang Lei about the process of applying for urban public transport.


    "Come on, come to my office."


    Wang Lei is very enthusiastic. Lin ruofeng is surprised by his enthusiastic attitude.


    "Brother Lin, I seldom see you in the county Party committee."


    While walking, Wang Lei said with a smile.


    "You can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall."


    "Ah? What are you doing here? It doesn''t matter if there are any difficulties. "


    Wang Lei raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Well," said Lin ruofeng, "now the road from the county seat to our Xiaolin village has been completely repaired, so I have completed an application. I want to ask, what is the process of applying for urban public transport? I want to let Xiaolin village get on the bus as soon as possible. In this way, it will be much more convenient for the villagers to come to the county


    "Ha ha, that''s it."


    Wang Lei laughed, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "urban integration is a public welfare project. The government has sent people to discuss this with the leaders of the Transportation Bureau. Wait a moment. When you come to my office, I''ll call to ask for the specific situation."


    After arriving at the office, Wang Lei made a phone call and asked, "Xiao Liu, how did you discuss with the Transportation Bureau about opening the bus from daze county to Xiaolin village?" A few minutes later, Wang Lei hung up the phone, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and said with a smile: "I have asked just now, and the Transportation Bureau has discussed with the bus company. The bus from daze county to Xiaolin village will be opened as soon as possible. It is estimated that the villagers in Xiaolin village can get on the bus in three days at most." "However, it''s a long way from daze county to Xiaolin village. Although there are no other villages along the way and there are no intermediate stops, one trip also takes two hours, so the frequency is less. At present, the plan given by the bus company is that there are two buses from Xiaolin village to the county town, one at 7 a.m., one at 2 p.m., and the other at 2 p.m Daze County back to Xiaolin village bus is also two, one is 11 am, one is 6 pm


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, but the time is very reasonable.


    The villagers in Xiaolin village can go out early and return late without staying in the county to increase extra consumption.


    "Thank you, Secretary Wang." Lin ruofeng stood up with a smile and said, "that''s nothing. I won''t disturb you."

 Chapter 327

    Finally, two days later, the good news came that the intercity bus from daze county to Xiaolin village was officially opened.


    When the news came through the loudspeaker station of the village committee, the whole Xiaolin village was boiling.


    Waiting for a long time, finally waiting for today, waiting for a long time, finally realizing the dream.


    The next day, early in the morning, before seven o''clock, many villagers were waiting at the temporary boarding point at the entrance of Xiaolin village.


    The reason why it is a temporary boarding point is that the stop sign has not been erected.


    Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng and others also got up early and stood behind the crowd with a faint smile on their faces.


    For Xiaolin village, today is a very important day, because the opening of urban public transport means that Xiaolin village is no longer the isolated state before.


    Although there are few two buses a day, it has connected Xiaolin village and daze county. From then on, villagers can easily go to the county, which is of great significance.


    Because before that kind of semi closed state, the villagers in Xiaolin village are in a backward state in consumption concept and thought. Now they get on the bus with daze county. Under the subtle influence, there will be a significant improvement in these aspects.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see the village paved with asphalt roads and get on the bus in my life. Even if I died, I would have no regrets."


    Standing in front of the crowd, Yang Dafu, the old village head, spoke with emotion.


    Half a year ago, he was still the head of the village. Xiaolin village is one of the most hopeless villages. Because of its remote location and traffic congestion, the county government has no good way to develop Xiaolin village for a while. However, since Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village, great changes have taken place in Xiaolin village, not only the income of each household is rising, but also the infrastructure of the village is constantly improved, such as buying medicine for the village health center, sorting out the water station, improving the power grid, expanding the village health center, paving asphalt roads and connecting urban public transport.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s achievements in half a year can not be achieved even if he is given ten years or a hundred years.


    "Ha ha, old village head, what are you talking about? With your body and bones, it''s estimated that you can live another 30 or 40 years. "


    "Thirty or forty years? Can you talk? Are you cursing uncle Yang? "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I said something wrong. It''s time to fight. Well, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that the village would get on the bus so soon. When I want to see my son, I can go to school to see him at any time." "This bus is really convenient. Think about the past, when I went to the county town, I had to get up before dawn at three or four o''clock in the morning, and the tractor went to the county town with a snort. The sun was high. When I came home with a snort in the evening, it was already midnight, and the whole village was silent. Now it''s OK. I got up at six in the morning and went to the county town in the evening You can go home for dinner on the street. "


    The villagers stood there talking, and everyone''s face was filled with happy and excited smile.


    Behind the crowd, listening to the laughter of the villagers, Xia Ziyin''s mouth is light.


    She has been in Xiaolin village for half a year, but she has witnessed such earth shaking changes in Xiaolin village. Although she owes most of the credit to Lin ruofeng, she also has a great sense of achievement in her heart.


    In her opinion, the change of the infrastructure in Xiaolin village is one aspect, but what makes her more satisfied is the change of the mental outlook of the villagers in Xiaolin village.


    When he first came to Xiaolin village, the villagers in Xiaolin village could hardly see laughter on their faces. They were numb in the face of hopeless life. When they met her, they were indifferent.


    But now, the villagers of Xiaolin village, no matter where they go, are full of smiles on their faces. That''s their love for a better life, and the interaction between neighbors is obviously much more.


    It''s a very positive signal.


    After all, although Xiaolin village has made a lot of progress, it still has a long way to go. Only when the villagers are in a good mental state and enthusiastic, can the village develop better.


    Turning her eyes to Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin finds that Lin ruofeng''s eyes are deep, staring at the flat road leading to Daze county.


    A warm current flows in my heart.


    This is the first time for Xia Ziyin to examine Lin ruofeng so closely. She suddenly finds that this lively guy, like a big boy, is very handsome. From the side, she has sharp edges and strong facial lines.


    Thinking of what happened between Lin ruofeng and Xiaolin village, Xia Ziyin suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    At this time, she really realized that the guy who is usually idle, but has great ability at the critical moment has unconsciously entered her heart.


    Drizzle run silent, unknowingly deep in it.


    When she realized it was too late.


    If one day, I left Xiaolin village, left him -


    thinking of this, Xia Ziyin suddenly felt a pain in her heart, a kind of dyspnea, heart wrenching pain.


    Shaking her head, Xia Ziyin chuckled. Why do you think so much? At least he''s still around.That''s enough.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s resolute face, Xia Ziyin unconsciously lost her mind.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has been looking at the straight asphalt road, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    The opening of urban public transport can be said to have initially completed the first step of his dream.


    His dream is to develop Xiaolin village into a place where the infrastructure is no less than that of a big city. He does this for the sake of the whole Xiaolin village, his parents and grandfather.


    He hopes to create a happy pure land for them with his own hands.


    With the completion of road laying and the opening of urban public transport, the resources conducive to development outside will gradually enter Xiaolin village, which will drive the development of Xiaolin village.


    It can be said that at this point, even without him, Xiaolin village has been able to develop slowly.


    In the distance, a shadow appeared in the sight.


    As the shadow continued to grow, the villagers began to stir up.


    Here comes the bus.


    In setting the departure time of the bus, the bus company is also carefully considered.


    Because there is no other stop for the whole journey, so the journey is about two hours. The bus company drivers come to Xiaolin village at about five in the morning. It''s in time.


    At five in the morning, some buses in the county have already started to run, so even for the drivers, this is not an extra burden.


    "The bus is coming, the bus is coming."


    Seeing the bus coming, the villagers were very excited. At about six fifty, the bus stopped in front of the villagers.

 Chapter 328

    "Master, hard work."


    Lin ruofeng holds a water cup in his hand and hands the water to the bus driver.


    According to the plan of the bus company, a simple small tin house will be built here for the bus drivers to have a short rest and the villagers to wait for the bus. The construction has not started yet. If the construction starts, it will soon be done and the tin house will be pulled in directly.


    Lin ruofeng greets him with a smiling face, but the bus driver doesn''t seem to appreciate it.


    Glancing at Lin ruofeng, the bus driver said coldly, "no, I brought a drink."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and stepped back.


    Why use your hot face to stick your cold ass when others are ungrateful?


    "Get on the bus, everyone. Don''t dally. Those who don''t want to get on the bus just walk away. Don''t touch the car. Haven''t you seen the car?"


    After a sip of his own drink, the bus driver yelled.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng frowned, this bus driver temper some irritable ah.


    "Well, driver, would you like to have a rest? It''s easy to get tired after driving for more than four hours in a row. "


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. For the safety of the villagers, he reminded the bus driver. However, the bus driver didn''t buy it. He said: "I''m an old driver. I can drive with my eyes closed. I don''t need you to give me directions. Get on the bus quickly. Is there anything else? Just these people? What are you doing here in the morning? Have nothing to do? Just to watch the bus? A bunch of Hicks. "


    After that, the bus driver started the bus and went away.


    "Che, don''t you live in the city? Do you think you''re so good? "


    "That''s to say, no matter how tough it is, isn''t it a bus driver?"


    "How much can a bus driver make in a month? Three thousand? Four thousand? Is it half as high as our income? "


    Obviously, the bus driver''s arrogant trekking and look down on the villagers of Xiaolin village make them very angry.


    Why do they come to the bus? Is it difficult to take a bus to come?


    This is the entrance of Xiaolin village. They can come as they want.


    Early in the morning, everyone came here happily. As a result, a good mood was destroyed by the bus driver.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "it''s really too much. I can''t see the bus driver''s attitude, but please rest assured that next time he does this again, I''ll report him to the bus company to see if he has to stop?"


    "Yes, the village head is right. We have to report this kind of person. I''m angry with him because he looks so mean. I want to drag him down and beat him up."


    "Well, it''s just a bus driver. It''s so disgusting that she looks like a heifer standing on her head


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng said what they wanted to say, and the villagers were indignant.


    "We don''t need to have the same opinion with this kind of driver. It''s estimated that he will be like this all his life. He can only be a bus driver."


    Lin ruofeng took the opportunity to encourage the villagers, "doesn''t he look down on the villagers in Xiaolin village? Instead of steaming steamed bread, we all fight for breath, work hard and make money. One day, a family car will let him come and return empty every day to see if he is still bullish? "


    "Yes! What the village head said is good. We all had a fight. I believe his face will be worse than pig liver. Ha ha - "


    " that is, I believe that under the leadership of the village head, every family will be able to build a small house and buy a car like the village head''s family. "


    Encouraged by Lin ruofeng, the villagers went back to work happily.


    "How''s it going? In a word, I''ll make you feel like you''ve beaten chicken blood. Do you want to run away? "


    Lin ruofeng turns her eyes to Xia Ziyin, and finds that Xia Ziyin''s beautiful eyes are staring at her without blinking.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his palm in front of Lin ruofeng, and said with a smile, "is my brother too handsome to fascinate you?"


    "Ah?"


    Xia Ziyin suddenly reacted, and her pretty face turned red. Then she said angrily, "Why are you so cheeky? I was just thinking, "is it OK?"


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "are you thinking about something that is not suitable for children?"


    "Go away, you think I''m you, thinking about those unhealthy things all day long."


    Xia Ziyin said angrily.


    "I really don''t think about things that are not suitable for children?"


    Lin ruofeng tilted his head and asked.


    "Of course not."


    "You don''t think about things that are not suitable for children. Why are you blushing?""I, I, can''t it be too hot?"


    "Now the weather is freezing people into dogs. Are you hot?"


    Lin ruofeng obviously didn''t believe it. "Oh, I see. You are just thinking about things that are not suitable for children. That''s why you feel hot and dry, right?"


    "Go away, I can''t talk to you."


    Xia Ziyin, with a black face, turns around and goes away. She finds that she will never be Lin ruofeng''s opponent in this matter.


    "You see, I''m right. I''m angry, right?"


    Lin ruofeng followed Xia Ziyin with a smile and said that he didn''t stick to her.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Xia Ziyin quickened her pace and strained her face.


    "You are not lazy to talk to me, but I know what you think in your heart."


    Lin ruofeng is like a fly around Xia Ziyin. "After all, we''ve lived together for half a year, and we''ve slept in the same bed."


    "Shut up


    Xia Ziyin almost collapsed and turned to glare at Lin ruofeng. This bastard, that mouth is really black and can be said to be white.


    The conditions in Xiaolin village are hard. If Lin ruofeng''s family has a place to live, she naturally lives in Lin ruofeng''s family. As a result, they live together in this village.


    That day, in order to stimulate her best friend, Xia Ziyin asked Lin ruofeng to lie on her bed with her. As a result, they had slept together.


    Of course, she knew what Lin ruofeng said, but if the villagers who didn''t know the truth heard it, they would think it was wrong, and then it would spread quickly. It would not take a day for the whole Xiaolin village to know.


    Then her reputation will be ruined.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t you?"


    Seeing that Xia Ziyin was going to be angry, Lin ruofeng quickly raised his hands.


    "That''s about the same." Xia Ziyin snorted, but when she saw Lin ruofeng''s smiling face, she didn''t know how to beat her.

 Chapter 329

    In the next two days, the cosmetics company had nothing to do with him, so Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village.


    Stay in a familiar village, with parents, grandfather and other relatives around, as well as Qin Shiyun, Xia Ziyin and other female companions, such a life, very comfortable.


    Among the six-star appliances in daze County, Lin ruofeng gives Jiang Qingxue the list of appliances the villagers need, and then leaves in Jiang Qingxue''s resentful eyes.


    For this moment want to bubble their beauty, Lin ruofeng quite helpless.


    Just about to go back to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng suddenly gets a call from the villagers.


    "What? OK, I''m in the county. I''ll be there in a minute. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng drove to a bus terminus in daze county with a gloomy face.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng drove to the bus terminal. At this time, there were two groups of people in the bus station.


    One group is the villagers of Xiaolin village, while the other group is the bus station drivers.


    "Village head, here comes the village head."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, the villagers of Xiaolin village suddenly felt as if they had found the backbone. The momentum that was weaker than the opposite suddenly rose.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice. "Village head, two days ago we took the bus for five yuan, but today the driver suddenly raised the price to ten yuan. We were not willing to. We asked him a few questions, but he beat the old village head. How can we bear this tone? If it wasn''t for the large number of them, they would have killed the dog today. "


    Wang Danian vomited and said hatefully.


    "They hit people?"


    Lin ruo''s eyes flashed with anger. He came to the old village head Yang Dafu and asked, "Uncle Yang, where have you been beaten? Let me see. "


    "Nothing."


    Yang Dafu waved his hand and said, "when he hit me, I opened him with my elbow."


    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng separated, and the residents came forward and said coldly, "who hit people? Stand up! "


    "What can you do to me when I fight?"


    A long ferocious driver came out with a ferocious roar.


    "It''s you?"


    Lin ruofeng recognized the driver at a glance. He was the one who had a very bad attitude when he went to Xiaolin village on the first day when the city bus was open to traffic.


    Zhu Biao stares at Lin ruofeng fiercely. This is the bus terminus. It''s his territory. Many bus drivers are here. Are you afraid of his home fight?


    What''s more, he looked down upon the villagers of Xiaolin village from the bottom of his heart. When he came to the county, how dare he get along with him?


    Doesn''t he just see that the villagers in Xiaolin village are a little dull and want to take the opportunity to earn some extra money? As a result, Yang Dafu found out, and then there was a conflict.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Biao looked at Lin ruofeng with disdain, and didn''t put the young people in front of him.


    He still remembers that when he went to Xiaolin village on the first day, this skinny young man still had to give him water to drink and flatter him.


    Of course, he thought that Lin ruofeng was flattering him.


    "Apologize to Uncle Yang, let''s talk about other things."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Sorry? You say I apologize to the old mud leg? "


    Zhu Biao burst out laughing, "you are really whimsical. I tell you, don''t worry about me, or you will stay in the corner of the county tonight. Of course, ha ha, you can run back."


    "Don''t apologize, do you?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, calm and went to Zhu Biao.


    "Ouch, do you want to fight with me?"


    Zhu Biao''s eyes are full of the color of drama, staring at Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey, you''re a wild boy in a small place. How dare you fight with Biaozi and ask for trouble?"


    "Such a thin boy, I wonder if he will be beaten to death by puma''s fist?"


    "Take it easy, Biaozi. If you accidentally kill him, you will be in great trouble."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng wants to fight with Zhu Biao, the other drivers are in a good posture.


    According to Zhu Biao himself, he graduated from a martial arts school as a child. Although he has been useless for so many years, his foundation is still there. Generally, three or five people can''t do him.


    Now Lin ruofeng wants to fight with Chen Biao without knowing what to do. It''s really a rat licking a cat.


    "Hey - boy, it''s your fault. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhu Biao grinned and said, "even if people from the police station come, I can say it''s just defense."


    "Noisy!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He took a big step at his feet and appeared directly in front of Zhu Biao.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is too fast. He appears directly in front of Zhu Biao, which makes him jump. Subconsciously, Zhu Biao smashes his fist at Lin ruofeng''s head."Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed it on Zhu Biao''s neck. With a slight force on his hand, Zhu Biao felt like he was about to suffocate.


    Although Lin ruofeng is much thinner than Zhu Biao, he is not shorter than him. On the contrary, he is taller than him.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng gently integrated his arms and directly suspended Zhu Biao in the air.


    That''s scary.


    Zhu Biao is one meter eight. He is very strong and weighs 1788 Jin. But Lin ruofeng brings him up so easily that he can lift Zhu Biao in the air with one arm. How powerful is it?


    The drivers waiting to watch were scared by Lin ruofeng.


    "Lying trough, Biaozi can''t do it alone. Let''s go together."


    Someone responded and yelled.


    Other people just wake up from the shock, a swarm of people want to rush up.


    "If you don''t want to die, try it?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly had a big drink. His voice was like a bell. His cold eyes swept by and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    Swept by Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, those drivers who want to rush up suddenly have a shiver, and their feet are like the brake, they stop one after another.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were too terrible. It was a kind of eyes that wanted to kill people.


    "There''s nothing for you here. Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng is very murderous. As he keeps killing the masters of Shenge and purgatory, he does accumulate some evil spirit in his body. At this time, the evil spirit can suppress ordinary people obviously.


    In a word, they drink the drivers who want to rush up.


    Later, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Zhu Biao and said coldly, "I asked you to apologize to Uncle Yang. Did you hear that?"


    "Ho Ho -"


    Lin ruofeng was hanging in the air with his neck in his hand. His face turned red. He felt that he was going to be unable to breathe.


    He didn''t arrive first. Lin ruofeng was so terrible that he could lift him up with one hand. How powerful was that?


    A good man does not suffer from immediate losses! Zhu Biao is ready to soften up and apologize to the old man. However, when he opens his mouth, he finds that he is carried by Lin ruofeng and can''t speak.

 Chapter 330

    "Ho ho --"


    ZHU Biao was very anxious and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak at all.


    "What? How hard is it to talk back? Don''t you apologize? "


    Lin ruofeng stares at Zhu Biao with a smile. In fact, he knows in his heart that it''s not that Zhu Biao doesn''t apologize, but that he can''t speak at this time. The reason why he does this is to leave a very deep impression on Zhu Biao.


    "Ho Ho -"


    ZHU Biao tried to make a sound, but in the end, he only made a "Ho Ho" sound from his mouth.


    Zhu Biao''s feeling of suffocation is more and more serious. He feels that if he goes on like this, he will die.


    However, he could not say anything at this time. He could not express what he wanted to express to Lin ruofeng.


    A shadow of death shrouded in his heart. At this time, Zhu Biao was extremely regretful. He regretted that he should not provoke the villagers of Xiaolin village for such a little benefit, which attracted Lin ruofeng.


    Two feet in the air random pedal, Zhu Biao hands also unconscious random grasp.


    However, at this time, a deep shout came: "put the man down quickly."


    With the voice came a middle-aged man in a black briefcase and a suit.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, then loosen palm.


    It''s not because he let go when he heard the middle-aged man''s loud cheers, but because if he doesn''t let go again, it''s estimated that Zhu Biao will hang up.


    If he accidentally killed Zhu Biao, it would be killing people in full view of the public. He could not escape.


    "Keke -"


    sitting on the ground, Zhu Biao breathed the air greedily. Just now, he thought he would die in Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    "Who are you? How can I hit people here? "


    The middle-aged man stares at Lin ruofeng, snorts angrily and cheers.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng leered at the middle-aged man and spoke faintly.


    "I''m Li Song, the head of the bus company."


    Li Song snorted and said.


    "Oh, it''s the person in charge of the bus company."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized, "just in time, you''re just in time. You''re going to judge. The ticket price of the town bus from the county seat to Xiaolin village is five yuan. This guy charged ten yuan. Tell me how to solve this problem?"


    "What else?"


    Li Song frowned, turned his eyes to Zhu Biao, and asked, "is this the case?"


    "How can it be? He''s bloody. "


    When Zhu Biao''s face changed, how could he admit such a thing? If he admits it, he will be expelled from the bus company. If he has been a bus driver for more than ten years, where will he go to find a job?


    "Ha ha, I''m bloody?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "all the villagers in Xiaolin village have heard it, and he has started to beat the people in Xiaolin village."


    "Bullshit, bullshit."


    Zhu Biao roared, "there''s nothing wrong at all."


    "Nonsense? How do you like it? Is there a face to say that? "


    "Yes, you are not a man? I dare not admit what I have done? "


    "People are shameless and invincible. I''ve never seen a man as thick skinned as you."


    Obviously, Zhu Biao''s shamelessness angered all the people in Xiaolin village.


    "Shut up, Dutchman!"


    Zhu Biao roared. Anyway, now he has given up, "did you hear me wrong? I mean, two people are ten yuan. You''ve heard that one person is ten yuan. Now you blame me? And you said I hit people. Who did I hit? Is there any injury? "


    After roaring, Zhu Biao was still a little proud, because no one had any evidence to prove that he had increased his price, and there was no evidence to prove that he had hit Yang Dafu.


    "This -"


    Li Song thought for a while and said, "if you can show evidence, our company will certainly not forgive Zhu Biao. If there is no evidence, it may be a misunderstanding. Let''s just let it go, OK?"


    Obviously, because Zhu Biao is a member of the public transport company, Li Song naturally wants to face Zhu Biao.


    "Evidence? Is it not enough that so many of us are here? Do you need any other evidence? "


    As soon as Li Song''s voice fell, Wang Danian snorted angrily and asked.


    "Well, you are all from Xiaolin village, so -"


    "what do you mean by that?"


    Before Li Song finished, he was interrupted by Yang Dafu.


    Yang Dafu, the old village head, has always been very good tempered and seldom gets angry. But today, he is really angry because he was beaten and asked to produce evidence. It''s really unreasonable.


    "You mean that we are all people from Xiaolin village, and naturally our words are the same, don''t you?"Yang Dafu said angrily, "how can the whole village bully him?"


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t mean that."


    Li Song''s eyes were calm and he spoke faintly.


    Although he didn''t mean that, as long as he wasn''t a fool, he knew that was what he meant.


    "You --"


    Yang Dafu still wanted to say, but he was stopped by Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng said lightly, "Uncle Yang, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a small thing. Let me do the things here. Uncle Yang, tell me where you and he clashed?"


    "In the car!"


    Yang Dafu snorted and said.


    Turning his eyes to Li Song and Zhu Biao, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "you are all from the same company. Naturally, it''s a nostril, isn''t it?"


    "You can''t say that."


    Li Song said without moving a look, "we bus companies do things, it must be business, there is absolutely no bias."


    "Tut Tut, that''s very nice. Remember what you said. Do you really think I have no evidence?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Evidence? What evidence do you use to slander me for something that didn''t happen? "


    Zhu Biao, he has no way back, so he must play to the end.


    "Ha ha, I see you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Lin ruofeng sighed, "don''t forget that you and the villagers of Xiaolin village had a dispute in the bus. I think the camera on the bus must have photographed the incident clearly, right? So, ah, we just need to transfer out the monitoring, and the truth of the matter will come out, don''t you think? " After Lin ruofeng finished, Zhu Biao''s face was very ugly. He ignored the existence of surveillance video. With surveillance video, no matter how good his eloquence was, it was hard to say that the black was white.

 Chapter 331

    Seeing Zhu Biao''s obviously pale face, Li song gave a low drink: "Zhu Biao, have you really done something harmful to our bus company?"


    "I, Mr. Li, am just confused for a moment."


    So far, the surveillance video is there, and he can''t deny it.


    "Confused for a moment?"


    Li song was furious, and then roared at Zhu Biao: "Li Song, from now on, you have been fired by the company, you go away for me."


    Li Song did things as expected. If there was no evidence before, he would have to face Zhu Biao. After all, this kind of thing is related to the reputation of the bus company. Even if Zhu Biao did it, he would have to face Zhu Biao without evidence.


    Now it''s not the same. With the video surveillance, the evidence is solid. For the sake of the company''s reputation and his own interests, he will no longer have any pity and cover up for Zhu Biao.


    After all, they are not relatives.


    "I''m sorry."


    After chucking Zhu Biao away, Li song came to Lin ruofeng and said, "it''s our bus company that made the mistake. I''ll tell the company the truth."


    "It''s your own business. You don''t have to tell me."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "now the villagers of Xiaolin village want to go back, you arrange a driver for them."


    "OK, OK, no problem. I''ll arrange it now."


    Li Song nodded, turned his eyes to one of the drivers and yelled, "Xiao Guo, come here, you will work overtime for a trip to Xiaolin village temporarily. In order to express our apology, we will take the urban bus to Xiaolin village free of charge within this week."


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t care whether it''s free or not, and the villagers in Xiaolin don''t care either. What they care about is that justice is finally achieved in this matter.


    Seeing the villagers leave by bus, Lin ruofeng nodded his head and then went back to his car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Lin ruofeng received a call from Liu Zhen, director of R & D Department of cosmetics company.


    After hearing Liu Zhen''s report, Lin ruofeng laughed.


    seems to be the Deputy Minister of the R & D department who recruited him. It was awesome for him to come to the company for a few days. He realized the industrialization of a project in his hands, and now he has started production and sales.


    Because he recruited the Vice Minister of R & D department. During the interview, Lin ruofeng felt that he was a practical person. Now it seems that he is.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng drives to Tianchen hotel to find his old friend Zhou Zhilan.


    And Zhou Zhilan have been lingering all afternoon, until the evening, Lin ruofeng just drove home.


    Now the asphalt road has been paved. In the evening, there is no car on the road to Xiaolin village. Lin ruofeng turns on the headlights. He can drive as fast as he wants.


    Just when he went out more than ten kilometers along the road, Lin Xiaoyao suddenly found that two figures were walking slowly towards Xiaolin village.


    I''ll go!


    Can''t it be the villagers who come to the county, miss the last bus and are ready to walk back?


    Lin ruofeng thought so at that time, although he felt a little stupid afterwards.


    When he drove to them, Lin ruofeng shook down the glass and said, "Hey, didn''t you get on the last bus?"


    "Yes, are you going to give us a ride?"


    At this time, a man suddenly turned his head and gave Lin ruofeng a strange smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng was familiar with this face, and then he suddenly remembered it.


    In a flash, a sense of sweat burst on my heart.


    Chen Chong!


    This man is Chen Chong!


    Chen Chong of killing God Pavilion!


    At the beginning, Chen Chong and Han Ming came to kill him together. As a result, he just entered the realm of immortality and defeated them.


    Although he was seriously injured, he killed Han Ming forcefully, and Chen Chong was also seriously injured in that battle.


    What inheritance does he have in his mind? He can configure potions to accelerate his recovery, so he can recover completely in a few days.


    Unexpectedly, in recent days, Chen Chong also recovered, came to him again, and brought another person.


    Thinking of the identity of the two people in front of him, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, suddenly started the car, stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards them.


    "Hum -"


    at this time, Guo Xiaogang gave a cold hum beside Chen Chong, suddenly rose up and fell like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    The metal roof was as unbearable as paper paste under Guo Xiaogang''s foot, and it was directly kicked out of a big hole.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng had a sense of it. When Guo Xiaogang rose from the sky, he had already opened the driver''s door and rushed out.


    So Guo Xiaogang''s kick is empty.


    Of course, if this foot is put on Lin ruofeng''s head, even if Lin ruofeng doesn''t die, his head will be cracked."Boom!"


    Although Lin ruofeng jumped out of the car, the car was still roaring towards Chen Chong like a runaway wild horse.


    "Hey -"


    with a smile, Chen Chong, facing the roaring car, stood on the ground with his feet, gathered his strength on his palms, and suddenly pressed on the front cover of the car.


    The front of the car caved in when it stopped.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Chong''s paw on the ground also pulled out 20 cm distance, the body stopped, withstood the impact of the car.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and Guo Xiaogang have been fighting together.


    Guo Xiaogang roared and jumped down from the roof of the car. He was in the middle of the sky. He kicked with a whip. He said coldly, "kill me three times and four times, the master of killing God Pavilion. Let me see how many kilos you have."


    Guo Xiaogang''s speed is very fast. As if he had just jumped from the roof, the next second, he appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and put his right arm up in front of his temple.


    Next second -


    "bang!"


    Guo Xiaogang directly kicked Lin ruofeng''s right arm.


    Lin ruofeng only felt that a huge and unimaginable force came from Guo Xiaogang''s feet.


    Under the impact of this force, Lin ruofeng, even though his skin has grown, still feels a sharp pain in his arm. Moreover, he can''t help retreating, leaving deep footprints on the hard asphalt road.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t stop until he stepped back dozens of steps.


    "Well, I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you were just so."


    Guo Xiaogang did not take advantage of the victory, but stood in the same place, looking at Lin ruofeng, his face showed a touch of disdain.


    After stopping his figure, Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked.


    Guo Xiaogang''s strength is too terrifying, completely surpassing him.


    Obviously, Guo Xiaogang''s strength should obviously surpass Chen Chong. In this way, it shows that he is the elder of two stars.

 Chapter 332

    Facing Guo Xiaogang, Lin ruofeng felt hopeless for the first time.


    With his current strength, it''s OK to deal with one elder of killing God Pavilion. Even if he is faced with two elder of killing God Pavilion, it''s a lot of bad luck.


    Now, for the two star elders, there is absolutely no hope of turning defeat into victory.


    Let alone Chen Chong, a one star elder, beside the two star elder.


    For him, it''s a kill game.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. It was a smooth road. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Ha ha, last time I let you get away with it, will you be so lucky this time?"


    Chen Chong laughs wildly and blocks Lin ruofeng behind him. He and Guo Xiaogang block Lin ruofeng in the middle, which doesn''t give him any chance to escape.


    Turning around, Lin ruofeng looked cold and gritted his teeth and said, "I knew that day I should fight for both sides and kill you."


    Lin ruofeng has some regrets.


    If he was more ruthless that day, he would not kill Chen Chong with all his life. Surely the people of killing God pavilion would not come to him so soon.


    Because he let Chen Chong go, Chen Chong killed the God Pavilion for the first time. The God pavilion not only sent a powerful two-star elder, but also brought medicine to help Chen Chong recover.


    It''s a mistake that''s a perpetual hate.


    Looking at Chen Chong, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are shining with crazy light. He knows that he is besieged by Chen Chong and Guo Xiaogang. He has no chance to live tonight.


    Since there is no doubt that he will die, let''s put on a cushion.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, he gave full play to the immortal skin. His whole body showed a kind of pale gold, especially on his two fists.


    The sole of his foot stamped on the ground, and Lin ruofeng rushed out like a streamer. The target was Chen Chong.


    "Hey - the battle of the trapped beast?"


    Chen Chong''s mouth grinned, completely adopting a defensive posture, and constantly dodging Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    He is not stupid, as long as he can resist a moment, Guo Xiaogang came up, Lin ruofeng every minute of life.


    Sure enough, after Chen Chong took a defensive posture, he did not confront Lin ruofeng head-on. Relying on his body method, he could not kill Lin ruofeng in a period of time.


    After the three moves, the wind roars from behind. Lin ruofeng sighs in his heart. He knows that he is finished, even if he wants to pull on a cushion, he can''t do it.


    Turning around, Lin ruofeng smashed his fist out.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided together like comets hitting the earth, and the ripples of a strong spirit spread all around.


    Under the strong impact, Lin ruofeng stepped back for several steps. Then he felt a pain in his back and a fierce momentum came.


    "Hey, boy, today next year is your death day."


    Chen Chong takes advantage of Lin ruofeng''s Qi and blood surging under Guo Xiaogang''s attack. He stealthily attacks Lin ruofeng from behind and makes a successful attack.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell to the ground, blood gushing.


    "Ha ha -"


    Chen Chong laughs, "do you want to die with me? It''s just a dream. "


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng showed a sad smile. Even if he died, he didn''t want to show a trace of weakness. He said coldly, "if you are alone, I will blow you up with one hand."


    "One hand blows me up? Why don''t you get up and have a try? "


    Chen Chong looked down at Lin ruofeng and said, "I''ll give you a chance to live. I''ll kneel down and call us a hundred grandfathers. Then I''ll kowtow to us a hundred times. Maybe we''re in a good mood and we can spare your life."


    "Ha ha, grandson, if you have seed, you will kill me now."


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    How could he give in to Chen Chong and Guo Xiaogang?


    Because he knew in his heart that Guo Xiaogang and Chen Chong couldn''t let him go. Now, it''s just a joke.


    "Well, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Chen Chong''s face was cold, and the ferocious color on his face flashed by. Then he walked to Lin ruofeng step by step.


    Lin ruofeng is ready to kill Chen Chong at the last moment.


    Just when Chen Chong was about to kill Lin ruofeng, suddenly, a very overbearing voice came: "roll, my man, do you dare to move?"


    A burst of overbearing sound came.


    The next moment -


    "ah!"


    Chen Chong suddenly uttered a shrill scream, then fell to the ground like the sky, and fell beside Lin ruofeng.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng has been waiting for a long time, and his fist has already been pounded on Chen Chong''s chest.


    The blood splashed all over Lin ruofeng.


    Chen Chong turned his eyes and died.After Chen Chong was killed, Lin ruofeng found that he had just done a little bit too much.


    Because Chen Chong had a dagger in his head, which was enough to kill him.


    "Who? Get the hell out of here


    Guo Xiaogang''s face changed, and he was ready. He could kill Chen Chong with a flying knife, which was obviously a master, because he thought he couldn''t do it.


    "Here comes my mother!"


    This voice is very overbearing, but Lin ruofeng is very familiar with it.


    Originally, when she came, Lin ruofeng was bound to be in a mess, but now, when she came, Lin ruofeng was very excited.


    "Daddada -"


    in the dark, there was the sound of high heels knocking on the ground, and then a woman with a ponytail came step by step from the dark.


    This is a young woman in her twenties. Her facial features are very delicate and her eyebrows are vigorous. Her skin is not as white as an ordinary woman, but a healthy wheat color.


    Although it is early winter now, the woman is wearing a black vest. The front is rough and there is a deep gully, which is very conspicuous.


    A simple vest, the outside is wearing a plaid shirt, the lower body is a slim straight pencil pants, stepping on a pair of short heels.


    Curve Lingling, hot body.


    Obviously, this is a beautiful woman, but there is a trace of wildness in the beauty.


    "Who are you?"


    Guo Xiaogang''s face was very dignified, and he didn''t underestimate her because she was a woman.


    Instead, with the appearance of women, he became more cautious.


    Because, this woman gives him a very terrible feeling, that graceful, slender body seems to have explosive power.


    "You don''t have to know who I am."


    The woman light mouth, quite domineering mouth, "because the dead, there is no need to know so much."


    "Arrogance


    Guo Xiaogang is furious. This is the first time that he has been despised by a woman since he became famous.


    "You''ll soon know if it''s arrogant or not." The woman spoke coldly, then suddenly rushed to Guo Xiaogang.

 Chapter 333

    The woman rushed to Guo Xiaogang, and the momentum of that moment was so violent that it was impossible to add. Even the air seemed to burst!


    Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    Is this still the woman in my mind?


    Obviously not!


    She''s changed!


    It''s really changed!


    Become more violent than before, more powerful!


    Looking at the woman who comes like lightning, Guo Xiaogang''s pupils contract.


    Is this a woman?


    It''s a special Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Guo Xiaogang had no choice but to grit his teeth.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to run away, it''s because he sadly found that this Tyrannosaurus rex was much faster than him, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    Therefore, he has only one choice now, that is to defeat Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Fight!"


    Guo Xiaogang roared and suddenly took out a dagger from his waist. The tip of the dagger flickered blue. It was obviously poisoned, and then he put it directly into the woman''s chest.


    However, the woman raised a smile of disdain at the corner of her mouth. She slightly sidestepped and dodged the dagger. Then she bent her finger and flicked it on the body of the dagger.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, in Lin ruofeng''s and Guo Xiaogang''s shocked eyes, the dagger made of refined steel broke from it.


    How powerful is a dagger made of broken steel?


    After one finger breaks Guo Xiaogang''s dagger, the woman''s other hand suddenly hits Guo Xiaogang''s chest like a dragon going out to sea.


    "Bang!"


    Guo Xiaogang''s eyes suddenly open between the boss, a rapid scream sounded, the body suddenly like a broken kite thrown out, body in mid air, the rapid scream suddenly stopped.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Guo Xiaogang''s body fell 50 meters away. After falling to the ground, it didn''t move.


    Second kill!


    Complete second kill!


    In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Guo Xiaogang, who was so powerful that he was desperate, was killed by the terrible woman in front of him.


    This is subverting his three views.


    "Weak, as always."


    After killing Guo Xiaogang, the woman turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and says.


    "That, hehe --"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Lingdan, you''re here."


    "Of course I''ll come."


    Ling Dan squatted down, lifted Lin ruofeng up with one hand and said, "you are my man of Ling Dan. Do you think you can really dump me? Hum, without my mother''s protection, you are a scum. "


    If others dare to say that about him, Lin ruofeng will turn his face.


    But Ling Dan said that, Lin ruofeng didn''t dare.


    What else does Lin ruofeng dare not do? Of course!


    It can be said that he is not afraid of heaven and earth, he is afraid of Lingdan.


    Because Ling Dan is too tough.


    Tough to the whole army in front of the Dragon teeth, in the radio station, threatened to give him to the bubble of the woman.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was just a low-key cook in Longya. As a result, after that, Lin ruofeng became famous in Longya, and the whole Longya army knew about him.


    If it''s just tough, forget it.


    Ling Dan is also very good at fighting. In addition to the metamorphosis of the dragon soul, even several powerful soldiers in the Dragon tooth are not sure to win her.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m a scum."


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaosheng told him how abnormal Ling Dan is now. He didn''t believe it. Now after seeing it with his own eyes, he believes that Ling Dan is not only abnormal, but also abnormal more than Bai Xiaosheng said.


    Lin ruofeng grinned bitterly, with a sense of frustration.


    He thought that after he got the mysterious inheritance, he was also an expert in immortal skin cultivation.


    Even if I meet Lingdan again, I won''t be bullied by her.


    As a result, reality slapped him mercilessly. After meeting Lingdan again, he found that the gap between Lingdan and him was bigger.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged, either!"


    Ling Dan patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "you are my man. I will protect you."


    Smelling speech, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "I''m not your man, and I don''t need your protection."


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng has an impulse to hit the wall. Does he really get to the point where women can protect him?


    No way!


    I must change this situation.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth secretly. He wanted to find a way to reach the peak of immortal skin cultivation as soon as possible, and then step into the realm of immortal flesh.


    Once you step into the realm that is not meat, it can be said that carp will jump into the dragon''s gate.


    Because in the whole practice of immortality body, immortality skin is just the beginning. It needs medicine to assist the practice. In fact, it is to use medicine to temper the skin, so as to lay a good foundation for the later practice.Once the undead skin reaches the peak, you can try to use a special breathing method introduced in the undead body to absorb the energy factor between heaven and earth and continue to practice.


    It can be said that the three realms behind the immortal body are immortal flesh, immortal bone and immortal blood. The cultivation of these three realms depends on the power of heaven and earth.


    Relatively speaking, the cultivation of immortal skin is the most difficult, because it needs to use all kinds of rare objects.


    At present, he is only one hundred legged centipede away from the peak of immortality.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s denial, Ling Dan suddenly smiles and says: "my little man, you are still as lovely as before. I like to see you look like you can''t do anything with me."


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng sighed. He felt that he had to make it clear with Ling Dan today.


    Looking at Lingdan, he said seriously: "Lingdan, will you let me go? I have a girlfriend. "


    "A girlfriend? It doesn''t matter. Since you all have girlfriends, do you mind having one more? "


    Lingdan did not because Lin ruofeng has a girlfriend and heartbroken what, but said with a smile.


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng was really confused. After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng continued, "Ling Dan, let me tell you the truth. I really don''t like you at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just like you. Besides, I believe you will like me."


    Ling Dan doesn''t get salt and oil.


    "You -"


    Lin ruofeng was very helpless, staring at Ling Dan and said seriously, "Ling Dan, why do you need to do this? I really don''t like you. Don''t you know that it''s hard to turn things around? "


    "It''s hard to make a change?"


    Ling Dan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s not sweet, I''m happy to twist the melon down."


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng spits blood.


    He was really vomiting blood. He had been injured before. Now he was infuriated by Lingdan, and his blood was gushing up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Facing Ling Dan, he is really helpless.

 Chapter 334

    "Wow? Is this the legendary way to vomit blood? "


    Instead of caring, Ling Dan gloated.


    "You keep saying I''m your man, and now I''m hurt, that''s what you''ve done to me?"


    Lin, if he was not angry, could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Aha, now you admit that you are my mother''s man? Right? "


    When lingdanton laughed, he quickly picked up Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng felt that he must have been confused by anger just now.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    With a dull hum, Lin ruofeng said, "I say again, I won''t like you. Just give up. Even if you are by my side, you can only get my people, but you can''t get my heart."


    "Hey, hey, just the one who gets you. Why do I want to get your heart?"


    Lin ruofeng will be helped to sit on the car, Lingdan checked the car, found that the car can drive, said, "you do well, ah, the old driver to start."


    The next second, the car rushed out.


    "Poof!"


    Strong inertia, the seat belt tightly on the body, affect the injury, Lin ruofeng again ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Because Lin ruofeng was seriously injured, he was not suitable to go home. Otherwise, his parents would have to worry. So Lin ruofeng asked Ling Dan to drive to the county and find a hotel to stay.


    "Miss, give me a room."


    Ling Dan came to the front desk and said.


    "Not one, but two."


    Lin ruofeng added.


    "I said open one."


    Ling Dan stares at Lin ruofeng.


    "I said two rooms!"


    Lin ruofeng is not willing to be outdone.


    Then they were like cockfighting, with big eyes and small eyes.


    Looking at two people, front desk cashier mm also stare big eyes, a pair of new world appearance.


    If Lin ruofeng asked to open a room and Ling Dan asked to open a room for two people, she can understand that now the reverse is true. Ling Dan asked to open a square room and Lin ruofeng asked to open two square rooms.


    That''s strange.


    Carefully looking at Lingdan, front desk cashier mm found that although Lingdan''s skin is a little black, but it is a real beauty.


    As a result, now Lin ruofeng resolutely refuses to open a house with Ling Dan. This is really a strange thing.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you how many rooms do you have?"


    The front desk mm kept smiling and asked in a low voice.


    "One is one."


    Ling Danhan said with a face, "if he dares to resist, I will break his leg."


    In the end, no matter how thick her arm is, she can''t twist her thigh. Under the power of Ling Dan, Lin ruofeng is forced to open a room with her.


    "I said Ling Dan, please forgive me."


    Lin ruofeng really wants to cry without tears. The appearance of Ling Dan eating him tonight is a headache to him.


    "I won''t bow to you. Why are you so hard?"


    Ling Dan glances at Lin ruofeng.


    "That''s what you said. I''m scared to death."


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly showed a relieved expression.


    "Don''t worry."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Ling Dan said faintly, "now that you are hurt like this, I won''t bow hard. When you are well hurt, you can''t escape from my five finger mountain."


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was very relieved, but now when he heard Ling Dan say that, his face broke down.


    So he''s making the injury better earlier? Better late?


    In the end, Lin ruofeng still feels that his injury will get better as soon as possible. As for the bully''s hard bow incident that he may encounter in the future, Lin ruofeng says that the younger brother is his own. Don''t you listen to him?


    So he picked some medicinal weeds and leaves in the garden of the hotel, and then boiled them in the hot water pot of the hotel.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Ling Dan said curiously: "don''t tell me this thing can make your injury recover?"


    "Of course not, but the recovery will be faster."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "I don''t believe it. If the recovery potion is so good, it''s not worth the money."


    Ling Dan obviously doesn''t believe Lin ruofeng''s lies.


    "Believe it or not."


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes. Although in Ling Dan''s opinion, this is very simple, he can go through very complicated calculation when he configures this pot of recovery potion.


    Maybe in Ling Dan''s eyes, he mixed some leaves and weeds randomly, but only he knew in his heart that one less leaf or one more leaf would not work, even he only used a certain area of the leaf, not the whole leaf.It can be said that only when he has a mysterious inheritance in his mind can he achieve this. It is absolutely impossible for another person to succeed.


    When the recovery medicine came out, Lingdan''s nose suddenly stirred.


    "It smells good!"


    She really smelled the smell of the medicine, which filled the whole room.


    And the direction of medicine fragrance is the hot kettle Lin ruofeng used to boil medicine.


    This time, Ling Dan was aroused a strong interest, toward the hot kettle, sure enough, with her constant close, the aroma is more and more rich.


    When she came to the side of the hot pot, the aroma reached the acme.


    Lin ruofeng actually used leaves and weeds to boil out the medicine. Ling Dan was shocked and stunned.


    After serving the potion, Lin ruofeng trembled and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next morning, the sun fell like gold.


    When he opened his eyes, Lin ruofeng''s first reaction was to look at his body.


    Fortunately, everything is normal.


    It seems that last night, Ling Dan didn''t insult him while he was asleep.


    After a night''s rest, Lin ruofeng''s injury has recovered half, but on the surface, it is difficult to find anything.


    "Ling Dan, I think we should have a good chat."


    After breakfast, back to the hotel room, Lin ruofeng looks at Ling Dan, is very serious mouth.


    "What are you talking about? As long as you don''t talk about the things you want to drive me away. "


    Lingdan hands a wave, "I will not go, you do not want to think, I will always follow you, stay in your side."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly turned black, "then there is nothing to talk about."


    "Right."


    Ling Dan said, "you are so weak. If I don''t protect you, I think you will be destroyed by the killing God pavilion every minute."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, since Lingdan appeared, he lost his sense of propriety, now Lingdan said so, it is to remind him.


    If Ling Dan didn''t show up in time, he would have died in the hands of Guo Xiaogang and Chen Chong.


    Obviously, the assassination of the killing God Pavilion is broken again, and the killing God Pavilion will not give up. Next time, the people of the killing God Pavilion will appear again, and they will be more powerful.


    Without Ling Dan at his side, he would be hard to resist the attack of killing God Pavilion.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng is very depressed, he must also let Ling Dan stay in his side, this only then, just safe. Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng reluctantly accepted such a fact.

 Chapter 335

    After checking out of the hotel, they left the hotel with MM''s strange eyes at the front desk.


    Last night, the car was disabled. Lin ruofeng drove the car to the 4S shop for repair.


    Every time Lin ruofeng came to the 4S store, the car would be damaged seriously. The staff of the 4S store said that they were not surprised.


    As soon as he left the 4S shop, Lin ruofeng received a call from Su Ming.


    "Xiaofeng, come to the company. Something''s wrong."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Ming''s voice came from the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened? "


    Lin ruofeng had a "clatter" in his heart. From Su Ming''s solemn voice, he had a very bad premonition.


    "Something happened."


    Su Ming said, "I think we''ve been tricked by the fangs."


    "In the treachery of Fang''s group? What''s going on? "


    Lin ruofeng is a little surprised. He remembers that the company has no business relationship with Fang''s group. How can he fall into Fang''s conspiracy?


    "This matter will not be clear on the phone for a while and a half. When you come to the company, we will discuss how to deal with it."


    "Well, I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng takes Ling Dan to the railway station, buys the nearest ticket, and arrives at the company before lunch.


    "Uncle, what happened?"


    After returning to the company, Lin ruofeng and Ling Dan go directly into Su Ming''s office.


    Su Ming takes a look at Ling Dan, but he doesn''t ask much. Moreover, he doesn''t have the mind to take care of Lin ruofeng''s personal affairs. His mind is now on how to help the company tide over the current difficulties.


    After beckoning Lin ruofeng to sit down, Su Ming took a deep breath, put a newspaper in front of Lin ruofeng, and said in a deep voice, "you have a look first."


    When Lin ruofeng took the newspaper, he saw a big line in the front page of the newspaper, which was very conspicuous.


    Shock: ruofeng cosmetics company steals the mature product formula of Fangshi group, which has been patented by the cosmetics department of Fangshi group. At present, Fangshi group has gone through legal procedures to protect its rights.


    "Slander, this is pure slander. When did our company steal the mature product formula of Fang''s group?"


    Lin ruofeng threw the newspaper on the table and said angrily.


    "It''s not that we have stolen. We have been tricked by Fang''s group."


    Su Ming shook his head and said, "do you remember the Vice Minister of R & D who you recruited into the company?"


    "Of course, he brought his own project."


    Lin ruofeng said, "just a few days after he entered the company, he improved his project and made a new product that can be put on the market -"


    at this point, Lin ruofeng''s face changed, suddenly stood up from the sofa and lost his voice: "that person has a problem!"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Su Ming said in a deep voice, "that person should have been sent by Fang''s group. At present, he has left voluntarily."


    Voluntary resignation?


    If Lin clenched his fist, he would not have done it.


    Lin ruofeng sat down on the sofa and asked, "now that things have happened, what should we do?"


    "It''s a lot of trouble!"


    Su Ming frowned deeply and said, "I have just made an investigation and found that Fang''s group has indeed applied for a patent for this shampoo. Now we have launched the same product as their company, which is really an infringement."


    "If we follow the normal procedure, we have to cancel the launch of this new product and pay a lot of money to Fangshi group."


    "Then withdraw it. If you lose money, you will lose money. If you lose money, you will gain wisdom. When we use people again, we will know what to do."


    Lin ruofeng nodded helplessly. Unexpectedly, he was cheated by Fang''s group.


    Originally, he always thought that Fang Liang and Xia Fei were just the second generation of dandies, which was not enough to worry about.


    Now it seems that some underestimate them.


    Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang, not to mention the four little people in the sea and the sky. When four people gather together, they can always think of ways to deal with shady things.


    "Product cancellation and loss are trivial things."


    Su Ming shook his head and said, "the key is that we have just struck off our reputation with the cream of invincible whitening cream. Now that''s happening, it will be a fatal blow to our company''s reputation." "Moreover, because of the introduction of invincible whitening cream, let alone domestic, even if it is an international company, as long as they are engaged in the production of high-end whitening essence, they are watching us closely, and we are anxious to see what happens to our company. They are good at dropping the stone. Now we can catch


    to such a chance and we will not let go." "In addition, after our first pilot product was sent to all customers, the response was very good. Therefore, many customers have signed supply agreements with us. Now we cancel the launch of the product, and the default fee can be said to be an astronomical number. Moreover, after this kind of thing happened, many customers are very satisfiedWe will definitely not choose to cooperate with us any more, so we will lose a considerable part of our customers. "


    "This move of Fang''s group is really poisonous."


    After listening to Su Ming''s analysis, Lin ruofeng realized that it was not as simple as canceling the product launch and paying a sum of money to Fang''s group.


    This move by Fang''s group can be said to have dealt a heavy blow to ruofeng Cosmetics Co., Ltd., and let some of the resources and contacts that the company has built up recently go to waste.


    Only at this time did Lin ruofeng realize the meaning of the sentence "shopping malls are like battlefields".


    In this way, the market is more dangerous than the battlefield. It is likely that it will hit the other side''s way accidentally.


    "Well, I''m actually to blame for this."


    Su Ming said with some remorse, "if you are not in the company, I should not be in such a hurry to launch a new product. If I delay the launch of a new product, then I will be able to find the problems existing in this product."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "we can only say that the enemy is too treacherous, and this kind of insidious things can be done."


    He can''t blame Su Ming for this. After all, he knows that Su Ming is also for the company''s reputation.


    originally, the invincible whitening cream made the name of the company rise like a comet. If at this time, a new shampoo product was introduced again, it would surely be icing on the cake and make the company''s reputation go to a new peak.


    But now -


    everything is going in the opposite direction.


    The launch of new products not only did not make the company''s reputation go up to the peak, but also suspected of infringement, which made the company''s reputation plummet and left a lot of mess. If it can not be solved in a short time, it will cause unimaginable consequences.

 Chapter 336

    Now that it has happened, we should try our best to solve it as soon as possible, so as to minimize the damage to the company''s reputation.


    Just then, Su Ming''s cell phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and had a look. Su Ming''s face was a little ugly, but he got through.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    After the phone is connected, Su Ming says with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, you let me down so much!" On the phone, a low voice came, "I believe you so much that I signed an agreement with your company. For this reason, I even interrupted the cooperation with Fangshi group. Unexpectedly, your company''s products are now involved in risk infringement and can''t be provided, which makes our company fall into a passive position."


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, Mr. Zhang."


    Su Ming said, "it''s really our fault. Our company is willing to compensate you for all your losses, and I will give you an account."


    Next, Su Ming received several calls in a row, some expressing regret, and some directly denouncing Su Ming.


    Because Su Ming is always in charge of the company''s affairs, Lin ruofeng can be said to be dispensable, and Su Ming is also responsible for these company leaders. Therefore, after this kind of thing happened, Su Ming was miserable.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t expect this to happen. You''re wronged."


    Lin ruofeng really feels sorry for Su Ming. The company is his. As a result, something has happened now, but Su Ming needs to fight alone.


    "It''s all right. I''ve seen a lot of business affairs in the past."


    Su Ming smiles and says, "I''ve been knocked down once. I won''t let myself be knocked down for the second time. I''ll solve it. As long as the company doesn''t fall down, I''ll make it rise again."


    "What should we do now?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Next, I will deal with those companies that have signed the supply agreement with the minimum cost, and strive to continue to maintain the cooperative relationship."


    Su Ming said in a deep voice, "as for Haitian city, how much compensation is given to Fang''s group depends on the judgment of the court."


    Cold face back to his office, Lin ruofeng sitting on the seat, face uncertain.


    This kind of thing happened in the company, and he found that he couldn''t help, which hit him hard.


    No, I have to do something myself. Otherwise, I can''t swallow my bad breath.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed.


    It can be said that the culprit of all this is Wei Yan, who was recruited into the company at the beginning. After the recruitment, Lin ruofeng joked about his name. As a result, it turns out that this guy really has antipathy in his head.


    Since things happen because of you, even if you hide in the rat hole, I will dig three feet to dig you out.


    After lunch, Lin ruofeng walked around the county, and then bought some incense, censers, peach swords and other messy things.


    After purchasing all the things, Lin ruofeng moved them to the foot of a hill in the suburb, and then set up an altar there.


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Dan followed him all the time. Until now, he couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to do? Do you want to learn from those tricky old Taoists, or do you want to pray for rain here? "


    "Neither."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head seriously and said, "I want to do divination!"


    Divination is one of the heritages in Lin ruofeng''s mind, but he never divined once.


    First of all, there are too many materials to prepare for divination. Thanks to Haitian city, if it is daze County, Lin ruofeng can''t guarantee that he will find all the things he needs.


    Secondly, in the introduction of inheritance, divination is a way of revealing the secrets of heaven and earth. It is not a very important thing. It is not worth the loss to use divination.


    Of course, the last point is that there is a certain probability that divination can hide the will of heaven and reveal the secret. It does not mean that divination will be successful, and even if it is successful, it may not be able to obtain the accurate information you want.


    But today, after Wei Yan left the company, he obviously found a hidden place to hide.


    It''s hard to find a person who wants to hide in a short time without using some special methods.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng is going to try the art of divination.


    "I''m going to start. You leave a little bit."


    After Lin ruofeng opened Ling Dan, he ignited three incense sticks and solemnly inserted them into the censer in front of him. He solemnly said, "sacrifice to heaven!"


    Incense is burning. With Lin ruofeng''s "sacrifice to heaven" export, he finds that there are even strands of energy fluctuating between heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, something happened.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart was dark. He didn''t know the consequences of the first sacrifice, so he was extremely cautious.This is also the reason why he let Ling Dan stay away from him, because he didn''t know what the consequences of divination would be.


    "Please be gracious


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was low, holding a peach sword and pointing to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the original clear and cloudy sky, suddenly thunder clouds, in the top of Lin ruofeng''s head, a dark cloud top, dark clouds lightning.


    Not far away, Ling Dan was thrilled.


    Lin ruofeng''s divination caused the change of heaven and earth.


    She found that she couldn''t see through Lin ruofeng.


    From Lin ruofeng''s increasing combat power, to the use of leaves and weeds in hotels to refine potions that can help the recovery of injuries, and now to the art of divination.


    Everything is so incredible, but now it really happened to Lin ruofeng.


    For a moment, it was hard for her to accept.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is full of dark clouds.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified, because, in his mind, a picture began to appear.


    In the picture, he sees Wei Yan.


    It''s a success!


    Lin ruofeng was ecstatic. He didn''t expect to succeed in his first divination, and he was very successful.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to finish his divination, suddenly, in the dark cloud above his head, a flash of lightning came down from the sky.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng is creepy and reflexive. Lin ruofeng suddenly rushes out from where he just stood.


    "Click!"


    Just at the moment when Lin ruofeng rushed out, the lightning directly struck the place where he had just stood, cutting a deep hole in the ground.


    Lin ruofeng turned around and could see the black smoke in the pit.


    Nima -


    Lin ruofeng''s face turned green when he was scared. If he had slowed down for a second, he would have been struck by lightning.


    Sure enough, he wanted to peep at the secrets of heaven and earth. I''m scared to death, NIMA. I won''t dare to do it next time.

 Chapter 337

    In the suburb of Haitian city, there is an artificial lake called Bishui lake. By the Bishui lake, villas stand up.


    Among them, in a villa -


    Wei Yan is comfortably lying on the lap of a pure female college student, watching TV.


    This pure female college student was raised by him with a wallet of 100000 yuan. She is a university flower in Haitian.


    One hundred thousand yuan to support a college student for a month, but Wei Yan did not feel any loss, because this young and beautiful female college student during this period of time, every night let him have a kind of pleasure to ascend to heaven.


    These peerless things are worth 100000 yuan a month.


    Besides, he doesn''t pay for the money.


    But Fang Liang helped him out.


    Even this villa, which is worth tens of millions, was given to him by Fang Liang.


    In fact, he didn''t do anything. He just sneaked into ruofeng cosmetics company according to Fang Liang''s idea and made a dent in ruofeng cosmetics company.


    That''s it!


    Such a simple thing, to get the value of tens of millions of villas, it can be said that the sky is really pie.


    Although, Fang Liang let him stay in the villa to avoid the limelight, can''t go out.


    But he didn''t care.


    What we eat every day is delivered from the best hotel, accompanied by such a charming pure college student, singing every night.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go out for a period of time, even if you don''t go out for a year.


    "Brother, come and have a grape."


    Luoshuiyan peeled a grape and put it on Wei Yan''s mouth. She said charming.


    "Here I am."


    Wei Yan took a look at Luo Shuiyan and said with a smile.


    "They are feeding you now, brother. Be obedient and open your mouth."


    "That''s no good. You feed me with your mouth."


    Wei Yan squints at Luoshuiyan. He can''t see enough.


    Big eyes, high nose, lovely Qi bangs, every time you laugh, two dimples appear on your face, incomparably pure and lovely.


    It''s such a lovely girl. Once she gets to bed, it''s like a changed person. Every time she thinks about the ecstatic taste, Wei Yan feels hot all over.


    "Oh, brother, you are good or bad. You are so annoying that you know how to bully people."


    Luoshui smoke wrinkled lovely nose, that pure little girl''s posture to see Wei Yan the whole person will be drunk.


    Although the mouth said hate, but Luoshuiyan or grapes in the mouth, bright red lips slowly close to Weiyan.


    "Well -"


    when her lips meet, Wei Yan naturally won''t let go of Luoshuiyan so easily. After a long wet kiss, Wei Yan just let her go with a smile.


    "Brother, you are so bad!"


    Luoshuiyan''s small face is red, and in his pure eyes, the water waves flow, and a trace of charm rises quietly.


    "Haha -"


    Wei Yan rubbed his hands and said, "it''s not time for dinner yet. Should we do some pre meal exercise? On the sofa in the living room? "


    "Oh, brother, you are so bad. I want to bully people."


    Luoshuiyan licked his tongue, bit his red lips and whispered, "if my brother likes it, then I will accompany him."


    "Ha ha, I''m coming."


    Wei Yan laughs. He jumps up and pours Luoshuiyan on the ground.


    At this moment, however, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "The trough! Who is going to disturb me at this time? "


    Wei Yan scolded angrily and got up from Luoshuiyan.


    "Perhaps the messenger is here?"


    Luoshuiyan sorted out the clothes that Wei Yan had messed up, stood up and ran to the gate.


    Wei Yan leans his body on the sofa with a smile at the corner of his mouth. With Luoshuiyan, he doesn''t have to do anything, just enjoy it.


    "Who?"


    Luo Shuiyan asked through the gate.


    "It''s for you."


    Outside the door, Lin ruofeng carried some packaged food in his hand and spoke faintly.


    Before, using the art of divination, he saw the picture here, so he found it.


    As a result, just outside the door, I saw the little brother who was delivering food in the hotel, so I told a lie, saying that I came to visit my friends and took down the food.


    "Why? Why did you change people today? "


    Luoshuiyan was very alert. When he found out that Lin ruofeng was standing outside the door, instead of the hotel brother who brought food every day, he asked specially.


    "Oh, the boy''s girlfriend came to see him today and went to open a room with his girlfriend. I''ll take a trip for him."


    Lin ruofeng''s face didn''t change and he spoke lightly.


    "Oh, well, please come in."The door opens and Lin ruofeng walks into the square room.


    "Just leave the meal on the table over there."


    Luoshuiyan said, pointing to a table not far away.


    After Lin ruofeng put the food on the table, he did not leave the room. Instead, he went straight to Wei Yan, who was lying on the sofa.


    "Well, what are you doing? Where is the door? "


    Luo Shuiyan asked, pointing to the gate.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t like him at all.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wei Yan turned his head subconsciously, his face suddenly changed, "Teng" stood up from the sofa.


    "Lin, President Lin."


    Wei Yan''s face turned white and stammered.


    "Ha ha? Can you still recognize me? It''s not easy. "


    Lin ruofeng mouth with a faint smile, not polite to sit on the sofa.


    "Who are you?"


    Luoshuiyan is stunned. At this time, she naturally realizes that Lin ruofeng is not a little brother who delivers food.


    "You don''t care about their business. I''ll take you out for a walk."


    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground sounded, and Ling Dan came in.


    "You --"


    Luoshuiyan wanted to say something else, but Ling Dan grabbed her wrist directly, made a silent gesture, and said, "they have something to talk about. Let''s go out."


    Watching Lingdan and Luoshuiyan leave, Wei Yan''s eyes are full of despair.


    "Sit down and let''s have a good chat."


    Lin ruofeng was afraid of the sofa and spoke faintly.


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Wei Yan said, "I like standing, standing very comfortable."


    "If I ask you to sit down, you can sit down!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face sank, and suddenly he drank.


    "Ah? Oh, I''ll sit. I''ll sit. "


    Wei Yan was startled by Lin ruofeng''s sudden loud cheers, and then sat on the sofa, feeling uneasy.


    "That''s right."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "do you know why I came to you?"


    "I -" Wei Yan''s eyes turned, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Lin, in fact, I was forced. Fang Shao found me and let me do this. I have no choice. If I don''t do this, I will offend Fang Shao and I won''t be able to stay in Haitian city."

 Chapter 338

    "Ha ha -" in the face of Wei Yan''s sophistry, Lin ruofeng sneered coldly and said, "I don''t care what reason you have. If it wasn''t for you, our company would not be so passive now. Do you know how much money the company would lose if you were so engaged? Hundreds of millions, you know? Do you know what I''m thinking now


    "No, I don''t know."


    Majestic forehead sweating, trembling said.


    "What I''m thinking now is to kill you."


    Lin ruofeng was cold in front of Wei Yan and made a neck wiping action.


    His dignified face turned white, and he was full of pleading: "Mr. Lin, I''m really forced."


    "I know you were forced."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "otherwise you think I will sit here now and talk to you?"


    "Mr. Lin Yingming, Mr. Lin Yingming."


    Wei Yan wiped the sweat on his forehead. Neither Fang Liang nor Lin ruofeng could offend him.


    Such concealment, now Lin ruofeng can so easily come to the door, is to explain Lin ruofeng''s extraordinary means.


    Looking at Wei Yan''s advice, Lin ruofeng really has a plan to beat him fat, but now he can''t do it, because Wei Yan is still useful.


    "Don''t flatter me."


    Lin ruofeng picked up the ashtray placed on the tea table, held both ends of the ashtray in his two hands, gently broke the ashtray, and put it in front of Wei Yan. His eyes were calm, and he said faintly, "you know, if I want to kill you, it''s easy."


    Wei Yan''s eyes stare at the ashtray in front of him. It''s a marble ashtray, but Lin ruofeng breaks it easily. How much power can it be done?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone could break the marble ashtray.


    At this time, listen to Lin ruofeng said to kill him easily, pale swallow a spit, subconsciously nodded.


    "So -"


    staring at Wei Yan, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, then do as I say."


    "Mr. Lin, you told me to do what you said."


    At this time, Wei Yan''s square inch was in chaos. Since he saw Lin ruofeng''s terror, he didn''t dare to be lucky any more.


    "Very good, come here, I''ll tell you what to do --"


    two minutes later, Wei Yan looked very pale, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "I, I can''t do this. If I do this, Fang Shao won''t let me go."


    "Ha ha - if you don''t listen to me, I can kill you at any time."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "as long as you do as I say, I guarantee your safety. After the event is over, I will send you out of Haitian city safely."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back after it''s over."


    Wei Yanzhen has no choice. If he doesn''t follow Lin ruofeng''s words, he will die. If he does as Lin ruofeng says, he will offend Fang''s group completely, but at least he has life.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Yes! I promise you


    Wei Yan bit his teeth and made a choice.


    "I''m glad you made the right choice."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said calmly, "in the next two or three days, maybe you can continue to enjoy the life like an immortal. Goodbye."


    "Gone!"


    Walking out of the villa, Lin ruofeng greets Ling Dan, and then they leave the villa area.


    "What have you done to him? Is it a fat beating? "


    In the car, Ling danmo asked with interest.


    "How could it be?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile, "I''m a quiet and beautiful man. I don''t like fighting and killing any more."


    "Che, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Ling Dan looks at Lin ruofeng with disgusting eyes.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, he was too lazy to explain, love to believe it or not.


    This time to find Wei Yan, Lin ruofeng wanted to teach him a good lesson, but he temporarily changed his mind.


    In the final analysis, the person behind the scenes is Fang''s group. Unexpectedly, he makes Wei Yan sick.


    Now, if Feng cosmetics company suffered losses, he also wanted to make Fang''s group difficult.


    After returning to the company, Lin ruofeng came to Su Ming''s office and asked, "uncle, how are you? Did you have a good negotiation with some companies? "


    "Not bad."


    Su Ming''s face is full of tired color, said, "most companies can understand this matter, after all, only signed a cooperation agreement, has not caused any economic losses, in the promise to give them some compensation, these customers can still retain." "However, there are also some companies with bad attitude. They obviously want to take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail us. There is no way. Who can make us lose money? If there is a contract in black and white, we will lose money according to the contract. Su Ming wrote down these companies. Even if they ask me, I won''t do it againHave any business dealings with them. " "There are also two companies that have terminated their cooperation with Fang Group because they signed an agreement with us. Now they are suffering heavy losses. We are bound to pay full compensation for their losses. The reason why these two companies have suffered losses is because of their trust in our company, so we can not make these two companies feel cold, so I decided to give them more compensation. ¡±


    "this time, the loss of our company is 200 million!"


    Although he had some preparation in mind, when he heard Su Ming say two hundred million, Lin ruofeng still took a cool breath.


    Two hundred million, which is an astronomical number.


    However, fortunately, the company has annexed the cosmetics department of the former Luotian group. At present, the company has abundant capital and can afford 200 million yuan.


    If the cosmetics department of Luotian group was not merged, 200 million yuan would be enough for the company to go bankrupt.


    Of course, the two hundred million yuan is just compensation to enterprises that have cooperation with the company. As for how much the court will award to Fang''s group, it is still unknown.


    However, Su Ming has consulted relevant experts, and the amount of such infringement compensation will not be too large before causing substantial losses to the other party.


    Then they discussed some details. Just as Lin ruofeng was about to leave the company, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Liu Zhen, director of R & D department. As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Zhen''s voice was slightly urgent: "Mr. Lin, come to the R & D building, things may turn for the better."

 Chapter 339

    "What? What''s going on? OK, I''ll be right there


    Lin ruofeng is very excited. At this critical moment, Liu Zhen has brought him such good news.


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s excited expression, Su Ming asked.


    "Uncle, let''s go to the R & D building in the back. Just now, Liu Gong called and said that things have taken a turn for the better. Maybe we can solve the dilemma we are facing perfectly."


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly.


    "Ah? Really? Let''s go and see what Liu Gong says. "


    When Su Ming heard of the speech, his tired face was swept away. If Liu Gong could solve this problem, he could save a lot of money for the company.


    Of course, what''s more, it can restore the company''s reputation.


    Full of excitement came to the R & D building Liu Zhen''s office.


    "Liu Gong, you call me and say that things are changing. Where is the turning point?"


    Just entering Liu Zhen''s office, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Su, you are here."


    Liu Zhen helped his heavy eyes, and then said excitedly, "look at the comparison between the two product analysis reports, one is Fang''s shampoo, the other is our shampoo."


    Lin ruofeng and Su Ming each took an analysis report. After reading it carefully for a while, although their major was not organic polymer chemistry, the different values could be distinguished.


    After they looked at each other, they both saw the color of excitement in each other''s eyes.


    After the analysis report of two products comes out, the values of each item are completely different. Doesn''t that mean that these are two things at all?


    Since it''s not the same thing, what about infringement?


    However, they are not professionals, so they need to listen to Liu Gong''s analysis.


    When they put forward their own views, Liu Zhen nodded seriously and said, "yes, you are right. Now the two products are completely different in terms of physical properties and chemical properties, which shows that they are two different products at all."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Lin ruofeng was very excited. He patted Liu Zhen on the shoulder and said, "thank you, Liu Gong. You have made great contributions to our company."


    "Mr. Lin is joking." Liu Zhen said seriously, "I''m also a member of the company and the director of the R & D department. If I want to launch new R & D products, I have to go through my approval. Now there''s such a thing. I can''t shirk my responsibility. I''ve been sleeping and eating hard these two days, but good


    after analyzing the products, I found that the performance of the products is different."


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "since this matter was carefully planned by Fang''s group, why did it make such a big mistake?"


    "I think I may know why."


    Liu Zhen thought about it and said seriously, "this time, it''s the meticulous planning of the way group. They sent Wei Yan to our company with their own project as a gimmick, and then after two simple tests, they launched this mature product."


    "But he ignored a very important point, and of course, he didn''t know."


    "That is, the water quality used is different."


    "Because he''s still on probation, I can''t tell him the secret of the water."


    "In fact, the water he used was transported by Mr. Lin from other places, not ordinary distilled water."


    "The addition of this kind of water, because of the existence of mysterious factors, changed the molecular arrangement of the product, making it a completely different product."


    "However, Wei Yan is not clear, and Fang''s group is not clear, so they always think that the products we produce are the same as theirs."


    After listening to Liu Zhen''s explanation, Lin ruofeng and Su Ming suddenly realized.


    Since it is a completely different product, then they can normally let the product into the market promotion, there is no infringement.


    In this way, the contracts with other companies are still valid, so there is no need to terminate the agreement and pay huge compensation.


    "At last I can be proud."


    Su Ming breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "I''m going to call those companies that have cooperative relations with us."


    "Wait a minute, uncle."


    But at this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, stopped Su Ming, and said seriously, "don''t make it public for the time being. We''ll make a mistake. We''ll fight back when the court decides."


    From the mouth of Wei Yan, Lin ruofeng learned that on the day of the court session, Fang''s group was going to invite media reporters from Haitian city. The purpose was to make ruofeng cosmetics company completely discredited. Otherwise, the matter could be discussed in private about compensation.


    Now, maybe Fang''s move will benefit ruofeng cosmetics company."President Lin, President su."


    At this time, Liu Zhen said, "now this analysis result is our own analysis. In order to make the analysis result more convincing, I think we should entrust professional organizations to analyze it."


    "Yes, that reminds me."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "let me do this. Hey, doesn''t he want to be interviewed by many media reporters? I''ll give him the chance to see who laughs last. "


    After returning to his office, Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone, hesitated again and again, but still called mayor Zhou Feifei.


    "Mayor Zhou, I''m sorry. I have something to ask you for help."


    Lin ruofeng is really embarrassed. He just saved Zhou Feifei''s father''s life. As a result, Zhou Feifei helped him many times, and now he still has to trouble him.


    "Brother Lin, you are welcome to me."


    Zhou Feifei''s bright voice said, "as long as I can help, I am duty bound."


    "It''s like this."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "recently, my company was involved in an infringement case. I would like to ask mayor Zhou to help me find a professional analysis organization to make a comprehensive analysis and comparison between our company''s products and Fangshi group''s products, from the physical properties to the chemical properties of the products."


    "So that''s it."


    Zhou Feifei thought about it and said, "our municipal Party committee has heard about it. To tell you the truth, our municipal Party committee is preparing to launch a campaign against counterfeiting with relevant departments. What happened to your company just hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s hard to do."


    "Mayor Zhou!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "for you, I''ll tell you the truth. This matter itself is a conspiracy of Fang''s group."


    "In fact, many people know the inside story."


    Zhou Feifei said, "however, things have happened. This is an unchangeable fact."


    "It''s not the same."


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "anything can happen before it is completely concluded."


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s confident words, Zhou Feifei''s heart moved. He thought of the contact with Lin ruofeng. He didn''t think Lin ruofeng was the kind of person who would blow the air. Since he said so, he must have his own card. At this moment, Zhou Feifei suddenly looked forward to it and said seriously, "OK, I''ll help you find a professional structural analysis organization to keep it absolutely secret in the name of the government."

 Chapter 340

    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng was in a good mood and hummed happily in the office.


    Because the door of Lin ruofeng''s office is not locked, so that you can hear it outside.


    "Mr. Lin, what makes you so happy?"


    Mo Yushi, the newly recruited director of personnel department, just passed by. Hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, he walked into the office and said with a smile.


    "That makes you laugh."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "how about sister Yu Shi? Are you still used to it in the company? "


    "Well, it''s good."


    Mo Yushi nodded, but then flashed a blush on his face and turned back to shut the door of the office.


    Er -


    looking at Mo Yushi''s action, Lin ruofeng is very surprised. What does she want? Do you want to have some secret with yourself in the office?


    Think about it. There are still some small expectations.


    After closing the door, Mo Yushi looked at Lin ruofeng with a reddish cheek and said, "Mr. Lin, can I trouble you?"


    "What''s the matter? Say


    Lin ruofeng is in a good mood now, even with a trace of lightness in his voice.


    "It''s like this."


    Mo Yushi said shyly, "after you left that night, Duoduo couldn''t see you in the morning and cried so much, so I coaxed her to say, Dad, that you will come back soon, so, so, I want to invite you to visit Duoduo in my house at night. I don''t know if Lin is free?"


    "Yes, no problem. I want that little girl too."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "let''s go after work this afternoon."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Mo Yushi was very happy, and then walked out of the office with high-heeled shoes and twisted his waist.


    After Mo Yushi left, Lin ruofeng was no longer embarrassed to speak his five tone voice, so he sat at his desk and began to net.


    As soon as he opened the Internet, Lin ruofeng found out that his company was suspected of plagiarizing Fang''s group, which was on the hot search list.


    I''ll go, what''s the situation?


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. Generally, most of the news that can be on the hot search list are entertainment news or related to people''s livelihood. There is no reason for such infringement business to be on the hot search list.


    After all, maybe in Haitian city, there are still some people who have heard about it. Who knows when they are out of Haitian city?


    For the vast number of netizens across the country, this is indeed a small thing, but it has been on the top of the hot list, and there must be something fishy about it.


    China official account for the official account of the V and public address. The location of these big V and public numbers almost covers the whole of China. Even some foreign media and magazines are spreading this thing.


    It seems that there are many people who want to make ruofeng cosmetics company collapse.


    of course have an ulterior motive for running the official account to disseminate information.


    "Haha --"


    Lin ruofeng laughs obstinately. You spread it hard. When the truth is revealed, I wonder if those who spread the news maliciously can still laugh?


    Soon, it''s time to get off work in the afternoon.


    "Ling Dan, don''t follow me today."


    Lin ruofeng said the story of blossoming simply and concisely.


    "Really?"


    Lingdan looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes full of suspicion, "are you really for blossoms?"


    "For the flowers, of course."


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes, "what do you think?"


    "I thought you wanted to soak that gorgeous young woman with mature charm."


    Ling Dan said seriously, "it is said that this kind of young woman has incomparable attraction to young men."


    "Do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    Lin ruofeng felt guilty when he said this.


    After all, Mo Yushi, such an excellent young woman, has a fatal attraction for any man. It''s impossible to say that she can''t be moved.


    However, Lin ruofeng has not been a beast to the point where he has a special idea when he meets a top-notch woman.


    In fact, until now, there are only two women who have physical relationship with him, one is his girlfriend Su Yiyi, the other is Zhou Zhilan.


    Between Su Yiyi and Zhou Zhilan, it''s a matter of course, but between Zhou Zhilan and him, he is young and energetic, unable to resist Zhou Zhilan''s fatal temptation. Moreover, Lang qingqiyi and Zhou Zhilan take what they need.


    Soon it''s time to get off work. Just as Lin ruofeng is about to leave the office, he suddenly receives a message from Mo Yushi, saying that he will wait for her for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the underground parking lot was already empty.


    "Here."


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the elevator, he saw Mo Yushi standing in front of a red bridge car and waving to Lin ruofeng."Sister Yu Shi, were you working overtime just now?"


    Lin ruofeng walked over and asked.


    "No


    Mo Yushi''s face was slightly red, and he said in a low voice, "let you wait for me for a while, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that others will see me and talk."


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng suddenly realized.


    Mo Yushi has just come to the company and is so beautiful. If you leave with him after work, it''s easy for people to have unhealthy associations.


    After leaving the company, Lin ruofeng asked Mo Yushi to drive the car to a children''s mall. After entering the children''s Mall, Lin ruofeng bought a Barbie doll.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to let you spend it."


    Mo Yushi said.


    When checking out, Mo Yushi has to pay, but Lin ruofeng insists on not letting him.


    "Why are you and I polite?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "this is my gift to Duoduo. Oh, by the way, sister Yu Shijie, now that she''s off work, you don''t have to call me general manager Lin, do you? Just call me Xiaofeng. "


    "Lin Xiaofeng."


    Let her call Xiaofeng, she is not used to it for a while.


    Drive home!


    "It''s dad, and mom is back."


    Before the door of the room was opened, Lin ruofeng heard the sound of happiness coming from the room.


    "Dad! I miss you so much! "


    The door of the room opened. When I saw Lin ruofeng standing in front of the door, many flowers suddenly rushed into Lin ruofeng''s arms, holding Lin ruofeng''s neck, very happy.


    "How lovely! Dad missed you too! "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his little head and said with a smile.


    "Look, this is your favorite Barbie doll your father bought for you."


    Seeing so much happiness, Mo Yushi showed a very happy smile on her face and raised the Barbie doll in her hand.


    "Ah! Thank you, Dad


    See Barbie doll, blossoming more happy, "Baji" a kiss in the face of Lin ruofeng. When Lin ruofeng and Duoduo are playing, nanny Zhang Cuilan takes a wary look at Lin ruofeng, and then pulls Mo Yushi into the kitchen.

 Chapter 341

    Nanny Zhang Cuilan is a middle-aged woman about 50 years old. Her clothes are simple and her hair is a little gray. When Duoduo was born, she worked as a nanny in Mo Yushi''s family.


    It can be said that it''s growing up.


    "Poetry, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Looking at Mo Yu''s poem, Zhang Cuilan looks a little tangled.


    "Aunt LAN, what else can''t we say?"


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "in recent years, Duoduo and I treat you as our family. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Ah -"


    Zhang Cuilan sighed and said, "in recent years, thanks to your care, people of my age don''t know a basket of words. If you didn''t let me be a nanny, I couldn''t find a job, and you gave me such a high salary."


    "Oh, aunt LAN, if you say that, you''ll be surprised."


    Mo Yushi said, "I''m the one to say thank you. I''m very grateful to you for bringing all the flowers up with your feces and urine. Aunt LAN, don''t you have something to say to me?"


    "Yes, poetry."


    Zhang Cuilan said, "I''m afraid I''ll make you angry."


    "No, aunt LAN, just say it directly."


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "we are a family. How can I be angry with you?"


    "Well, I said that." Zhang Cuilan shook her head and said, "Shishi, I know that it''s not easy for you to raise Duoduo by yourself. After so many years, you should really consider finding a father for Duoduo. Although you have children, you should also find a successful man on your condition. But you,


    hey - "


    " how did you find such a young man? I don''t think that man is very old. He must be twenty-two or three years old "I tell you, such a young man is unreliable. Our boy is 23 years old and knows how to eat, drink and play all day long. Now you have a successful career, a car and a house. If you find such a young man, I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. I heard that there are so many bad guys now, who cheat and cheat money. The targets are all young and beautiful white-collar workers like you."


    "Ah? Aunt LAN, that''s what you told me. "


    After hearing Zhang Cuilan''s words, Mo Yushi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, how can you laugh at such a terrible thing?"


    Zhang Cuilan said, "I''m serious. You should listen to Aunt LAN. Aunt Lan''s eyes are bright."


    "Aunt LAN, you really misunderstood."


    Although it is a misunderstanding, Mo Yushi''s heart is still very warm, because she understands that Zhang Cuilan is really thinking about her.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s actually like this -"


    next, Mo Yushi tells Zhang Cuilan about the incident that one after another ran out that night to meet a human trafficker and was saved by Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah? How close are they to being taken away by the traffickers? "


    Smell speech, Zhang Cuilan is very chagrined of stamp foot, say, "all blame me, that night if I didn''t go, that won''t happen such thing."


    "Aunt LAN, don''t blame yourself. It''s my fault. I didn''t look at the flowers well, but fortunately I met Xiaofeng."


    Mo Yushi said, "Duoduo likes him very much. Maybe he feels father''s love in him? Ah, I can''t help it. For the sake of blossoms, I can only ask people to come and see blossoms every few days. "


    "Oh, so this young man is really a good man."


    Zhang Cuilan sighed, "by the way, where does this young man work? Will it be convenient to come over later? "


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Mo Yushi said in a low voice, "he is the president of my new company."


    "What? President? "


    Zhang Cuilan is really shocked, "the president is the kind of young company boss that often plays on TV?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Mo Yushi said, "that night, I didn''t know. When I went to the new company for an interview the next day, I found out that he was the boss of the company. So, don''t worry about his cheating on me."


    "How could that be."


    Zhang Cuilan mumbled to herself, then suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Shishi, I think you have a lot of predestined relationship. This young man is nice and promising. Otherwise, if you work harder, if you can be with him, I''ll really be at ease."


    "Oh, aunt LAN, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Yushi blushed and said angrily, "you were just worried about his cheating on me. Now you say that again!"


    "Ah -"


    Mo Yushi sighed and said, "it''s impossible between me and him. He is young and promising. What kind of excellent girl can''t be found? How can I fall in love with a woman who has been married and has a half child? "


    "What''s the matter with children? I think your qualifications are much better than those of many women. "Zhang Cuilan said unconvinced.


    "Well, don''t say anything about it. I don''t have any ideas now."


    Mo Yushi waved and said, "we''d better cook. Don''t let people wait too long."


    "I''ll take care of cooking. You''d better go and accompany people."


    Zhang Cuilan pushes Mo Yushi out of the kitchen and gets busy.


    Walking out of the kitchen, watching Duoduo and Lin ruofeng play games there, Duoduo gives out silver bell like laughter from time to time, and Mo Yushi sets off a radian at the corner of his mouth.


    If only Lin ruofeng were really the father of many flowers?


    However, immediately, Mo Yushi was dumbfounded, and he was really whimsical.


    Soon, Zhang Cuilan finished the meal, and the whole family had dinner happily.


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi took many flowers to the mall to play a circle.


    It is obvious that Duoduo likes Lin ruofeng very much. Since the second Lin ruofeng appeared, it has been accompanied by laughter.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, when I got home, many flowers yawned and said, "Mom, many flowers are tired, so I want to sleep."


    "Are you tired of playing with dad? Let''s go. Mom will take you to bed Looking at the blossoming, Mo Yushi''s eyes are full of doting color.


    "Well, mom, wait a minute. I''m going to sleep with mom and dad tonight." Take Mo Yushi''s arm and say it naively.


    "What?? Sleep together? "


    Mo Yushi looked at Lin ruofeng shyly and then asked, "blossoming, why do you want to sleep with your father and mother?"


    "All the students in the class say that their parents sleep together."


    Many a small face, naive said.


    "This -"


    Mo Yushi''s brain is full of black lines. Do the children in kindergarten begin to discuss these things now?


    Lin ruofeng is also speechless. Today''s children are really precocious. However, immediately, he was excited when he thought of the request.

 Chapter 342

    Haha -


    Lin ruofeng laughs obscenely, and his eyes are full of appreciation.


    Is really pit Niang''s little wench, has the future, also does not waste the father to love you so.


    He and Mo Yushi sleep in the same bed. Mo Yushi has been single for some years, so he must have some needs. He has a room with only one man and few women. It''s a long night, and it''s easy to happen some things that are not easy to describe.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Mo Yushi glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely. Her face was slightly red, and then she said softly, "well behaved, Dad, there are other things to do. I can''t sleep now."


    "I don''t want it!"


    After a "wow" cry out, "is not the father does not hurt after a? Blossoms are so big that they haven''t slept with their father yet. "


    "Well behaved, don''t cry."


    As soon as she saw that many flowers were crying, Mo Yushi was in a big mess and quickly coaxed her, "will dad sleep with you?"


    Mo Yushi said so, many flowers just stop crying.


    "Later, you can wait for Duoduo to fall asleep."


    Mo Yushi whispered to Lin ruofeng.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, but his heart became active.


    So, a family of three, ah bah, Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi''s mother and daughter, entered the room together.


    This is the first time for Lin ruofeng to enter Mo Yushi''s room.


    Because Mo Yushi has been sleeping with many flowers, the dressing style of Mo Yushi''s room is inclined to the Princess Room, and the style is mainly pink. There are many plush toys on the soft big bed.


    Lin ruofeng will be brought into the room, Mo Yushi heart of the "bang bang" beat up.


    Besides her ex husband, this is the first time a man has entered her room.


    "Well, the style is a little childish."


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Mo Yushi said with a dry smile.


    "Very good."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose, "even if it''s not because of the blossoms, your room is not bad. Women should keep a girl''s heart."


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s comment on the decoration style of her house, Mo Yushi''s heart beat even more.


    "Ah! I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep. "


    Many a yawn, Meng Meng said.


    Lin ruofeng took her to play outside all night. She hasn''t had so much fun for a long time. Now she is very tired.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Duoduo agreed, and then climbed into bed, picked up a teddy bear, body side.


    "Dad, mom, you''ve been sleeping, too."


    Murmur after murmur.


    "This -"


    Mo Yushi was embarrassed and whispered, "blossoming, can you sleep between your father and mother?"


    Now many sleep by the bed, how do she and Lin ruofeng sleep? If you lie down, you must sleep together. How embarrassing.


    "Don''t do it."


    Duoduo said, "Duoduo is used to sleeping here. Students all say that children can''t sleep between their parents. Their parents sleep together."


    "-"


    Mo Yu''s poems are full of black lines. Now the kindergarten children''s discussion content is really rich.


    "Dad, mom, you''re going to sleep."


    Duoduo turns around and arranges like a little adult, "I sleep in the most inside, mom you sleep in the middle, dad you sleep in the most outside, which can protect me and mom."


    Under the arrangement of blossoming, Mo Yushi and Lin ruofeng can only lie down helplessly.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Mo Yushi lay on the bed, side by side, holding the flowers in his arms.


    "Well, I want my father to hold them."


    Sleeping in the same bed with Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi is embarrassed enough, but blossoming has to add fuel to the fire.


    "Dad''s arm is long, can hold Duoduo and mom, this is good."


    "Ah?"


    Mo Yushi is silly. If so, Lin ruofeng must lean to her and put his arm around her.


    If it''s really a couple or a couple, it''s normal.


    But they are not.


    That posture is too intimate and ambiguous.


    "Hurry up, I want my father to hold them."


    Many began to play little princess temper.


    "Okay, Dad."


    Mo Yushi shook his head helplessly, then turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and looked at him awkwardly.


    Lin ruofeng nodded, grinned and put his body directly on Mo Yushi.


    Mo Yushi''s body suddenly became stiff. For several years, she had never been so close to a man.


    Moreover, although she and Lin ruofeng are both wearing pajamas, she can still feel the heat and thick of Lin ruofeng''s body through the thin pajamas.In recent years, in order to create a good living environment for Duoduo, she is very strong.


    However, she is a woman after all, and also wants to have a broad shoulder to protect herself from the wind and rain.


    In the past two years, she had taken part in several blind dates, but when she found that those blind dates were all close to her for her beauty, slowly, she gave up looking for the other half.


    Now, the appearance of Lin ruofeng touched the soft part in her heart.


    Mo Yushi has a feeling of confusion, and his body can''t stop a slight tremor.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body is close to Mo Yushi, and his nose is full of the intoxicating fragrance of Mo Yushi''s body. There is a very impulse in his heart.


    However, when he felt Mo Yushi''s body shaking, he realized that he could not be a beast. Mo Yushi was a single mother, shouldering the heavy responsibility of a family. How could he have the heart to continue to hurt her?


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it cold? "


    Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart and held Mo Yushi more tightly.


    "No, no, it''s not cold."


    Feeling the increasing strength of Lin ruofeng''s arm, Mo Yushi is more embarrassed.


    "Oh, then go to sleep. It''s estimated that blossoms will soon fall asleep."


    Lin ruofeng spoke softly.


    "Well, sleep."


    Mo Yushi heart "bang bang" beating, at the same time, constantly warned himself, others Lin ruofeng have no indiscreet thoughts, what are you thinking?


    I''m not ashamed.


    However, immediately, Mo Yushi was a little unconvinced. Did he really have no charm?


    Holding his own thoughts so tightly?


    This made her seriously doubt her charm.


    Oh, what do you think? Do you still want him to have ideas about himself, and then move?


    Although Mo Yushi''s body slowly calmed down, his mind could not calm down.


    As time goes by, about ten minutes later, Mo Yushi finds that many flowers finally fall asleep, and the big stones in his heart finally come down.


    That night, she was tossed to death. Mo Yushi gently turned his head, trying to remind Lin ruofeng that many flowers fell asleep, but he found that Lin ruofeng even breathed.

 Chapter 343

    He''s asleep!


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, who was breathing evenly, with a faint smile on his face and sleeping like a baby, Mo Yushi opened his mouth.


    She wanted to wake up Lin ruofeng, but she couldn''t bear to.


    For her, for blossoming, Lin ruofeng paid a lot, but did not ask for any return.


    Moreover, being held in her arms by Lin ruofeng, she also has a sense of security that she has not seen for a long time.


    Finally, Mo Yushi smile, gently turned his head, mouth with a satisfied smile, fell asleep.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes vaguely and found that his arms were warm and his nose was full of fragrance.


    This is -


    Lin ruofeng suddenly reflected that he was at Mo Yushi''s home, and it was mo Yushi in his arms.


    I''ll go!


    Put her to sleep?


    Lin ruofeng was a little confused. He thought of what happened last night. He had agreed that when Duoduo fell asleep, he would go back to the hotel. How could he fall asleep?


    And I didn''t wake up all night.


    It''s over, it''s over! This is a big deal.


    What he worried about was not what would happen to Mo Yushi when she woke up. After all, he didn''t do anything to her.


    What he worries about is how to explain himself to Lingdan!!


    He said to Ling Dan yesterday afternoon that he wanted to go back to the hotel. As a result, Mo Yushi has been sleeping at home all night.


    Meet Ling Dan again, can you pick his skin?


    Lin Xiaoyao was very frightened.


    However, later, Lin ruofeng thought that she was not her girlfriend. She couldn''t manage her own life and personal affairs, and she didn''t make any mistakes. She was afraid of a hair!


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng felt that he should be strong enough, but how could he still feel guilty?


    At this time, Mo Yushi wakes up and finds that he is still held tightly by Lin ruofeng. His heart trembles. Last night they fell asleep. Will he regard himself as a casual woman?


    "Oh, mom, I''m awake."


    At this time, Duoduo got up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. When he found that Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi were holding each other tightly, he burst into laughter and cried happily: "Dad is also here! How nice


    "Cough, wake up."


    Waking up just relieved the embarrassment between them.


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "well, last night, last night I fell asleep."


    "Me too!"


    Mo rain poem sound if mosquito fly, lightly say.


    She naturally won''t tell Lin ruofeng that she didn''t fall asleep and didn''t wake him up. In that case, there will be more misunderstanding.


    Walking out of the room, nanny Zhang Cuilan has already prepared breakfast. Seeing the two people coming out, she immediately smiles: "you get up, wash up and have breakfast."


    When Lin ruofeng went to the bathroom, Zhang Cuilan gently touched Mo Yushi with her elbow and whispered, "last night, did you? Is that what happened? "


    Looking at Zhang Cuilan''s expression, Mo Yushi knew that she had misunderstood. She blushed and said, "aunt LAN, don''t think wildly. Last night, I didn''t do anything with him last night!"


    "How?"


    Zhang Cuilan muttered, "single men and few women live in the same room. Ah, I see. Isn''t he, isn''t he? It doesn''t matter. I know an old Chinese medicine doctor. I''ll introduce him to him when I have breakfast, and let him recuperate for a month, so as to ensure that he is strong and powerful. "


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is brushing his teeth. His hearing is abnormal. Although Zhang Cuilan and Mo Yushi are whispering, they still listen very clearly and spit out.


    "Oh, aunt LAN, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Yushi blushed at Lin ruofeng and then said, "there is really nothing between me and him. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Well, no more. No more."


    Seeing that Mo Yushi''s face is red, it''s rare for her to be a little girl''s shy. Zhang Cuilan knows what she should do to make up Mo Yushi and Lin ruofeng.


    After eating breakfast, they send Duoduo to school and then go to the company.


    As everyone knows, from beginning to end, a taxi followed them far away until their car entered the company, which was not far ahead. Then a man wrapped in a black robe came out of the taxi.


    After walking out of the taxi, the black robed man made a move with the palm of his hand, and a black beetle the size of a broad bean appeared in his hand, which has a very strong tracking function.


    This black beetle is not recognized by even the best biologists in the world.


    Because, this kind of black beetle is a kind of poisonous insect that can only be cultivated by the poisonous insect masters in Miao area.


    And this black robed man is a demagogue who makes people turn pale.From the underground garage to leave, Lin ruofeng is very uneasy back to his office.


    Sure enough, when he pushed open the door of the office, he found that Ling Dan had been sitting on his office chair with a cold face.


    "Well, good morning."


    Lin ruofeng waved to Ling Dan with a guilty heart.


    "Where were you last night?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng with cold complexion, Ling Dan opens his mouth coldly.


    "Well, ha ha - not anywhere." Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, wanted to fool him about this, and said, "well, it''s not appropriate for you to stay in my office all day. It''s easy for people in the company to spread rumors. How about this? I''ll arrange a position for you, Secretary to the president? If you stay in my office all day, no one dares to say anything. "


    "Don''t interrupt!"


    Ling Danhan said, "where did you go last night? Don''t you mean to tell me that I''m not interested in that young woman? If you''re not interested, why didn''t you go back to the hotel last night? Did you sleep with her? I''m so jealous


    "Well, well, I did live in her house last night, but I swear, I didn''t have any relationship with her before."


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed, so Lin ruofeng is very single to admit.


    "Well, you bastard."


    Ling Dan said angrily, "you bastard, I''ve come all the way to Haitian city to find you. It''s good for you to leave me alone in the hotel, but I''ve gone to sleep with other women. Are you still human?"


    "Yes, I just went to sleep with other women. You and I are not relatives. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Originally, Lin ruofeng only wanted to expose this matter. After all, there was nothing between him and Mo Yushi. It was just that he accidentally slept in a bed last night. Unexpectedly, Ling Dan caught hold of it and talked endlessly, which made Lin ruofeng very angry.


    "Ling Dan, I tell you, I don''t need you to tell me about Lin ruofeng!" Lin ruofeng''s face was gloomy. He waved his hand and said coldly, "if you can''t stand my life style, you can go. I can''t wait for it!"

 Chapter 344

    "Lin ruofeng! You''ve never talked to me so loud before


    Ling Dan''s voice suddenly raised, "are you yelling at me just now? Is that right? "


    "Yes! I was yelling at you


    At this time, I''ll see if you''re angry with me


    "Good! Lin ruofeng


    Ling Dan was so angry that his chest was constantly rising and falling, "don''t you dislike me? OK, let''s go. I''m in the way of soaking that plump young woman, aren''t I? What''s the matter? I''ll go now! "


    "Bang!"


    Ling Dan strode out of Lin ruofeng''s office and shut the door of the office heavily.


    "Ling Dan!"


    Lin ruofeng reaches out his hand, looks at Ling Dan''s voice and shadow disappear in front of him, opens his mouth, and finally sits down on the seat.


    Lying there, Lin ruofeng scratched his head hard. He felt that he had gone too far just now. He shouldn''t say that about Ling Dan.


    After all, she traveled thousands of miles to Haitian city to find him, but she was mercilessly driven away.


    "Ah -"


    finally, Lin ruofeng sighs. He understands Ling Dan''s temper, and she left by herself. Unless she comes back, no one can make her change her mind.


    Lin ruofeng was annoyed by Lingdan''s departure, so all morning, Lin ruofeng was completely out of shape, and he was very upset. He even got angry with those who slandered ruofeng cosmetics company on the Internet.


    It wasn''t until lunch time that Lin ruofeng''s restless heart completely calmed down.


    Came to the company''s canteen, Lin ruofeng played a few dishes, then sat on the company''s table to eat.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    There are constantly employees entering the restaurant to greet Lin ruofeng. As time goes on, all the employees in the company know that there are two presidents in the company, one is Lin ruofeng, the other is Su Ming. Both presidents are good tempered and have no leadership airs. Even they have never had privilege to eat. They all eat the same food in the company canteen and at home.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground rings. Mo Yushi walks into the canteen and takes a look at Lin ruofeng. Thinking of sleeping in the same bed with Lin ruofeng last night, Mo Yushi blushes.


    Mo Yu''s poems are beautiful. Mature young women''s amorous feelings have great lethality to men. At this time, her face is slightly red, which adds a lot of charm, and many male employees are stunned.


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and responded.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Mo Yushi did not sit with Lin ruofeng after cooking, but walked gracefully to Xiao Yaxuan.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng finished eating. Just as he was about to put the plate down on the other side of the basin, he saw Mo Yushi suddenly stand up from his seat and lose his face.


    "What? OK, I''ll be right there! "


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yushi stopped eating. He put down his chopsticks and walked quickly to Lin ruofeng. He said hastily, "Mr. Lin, just now the kindergarten called and said that my daughter has a high fever. I have to go and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s just a fever. Your current state is not suitable for driving. Let me go with you."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Lin."


    When this happens, Lin ruofeng wants to leave with Mo Yushi. Instead of making the company employees feel that there is something between them, they will make the company employees feel that Lin ruofeng is a very humane boss.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s OK. It''s just a fever."


    Lin ruofeng comforts Mo Yushi while driving.


    It''s very common for children to get sick and have a fever when they are young.


    Moreover, fever is a process of children''s physiological function in self-regulation, there is no need to make a fuss.


    "No, just now the teacher said that Duoduo had a severe fever, which was 42 degrees. Moreover, after drinking the antipyretic, it didn''t have any effect. I was so anxious."


    Mo Yushi said anxiously.


    "Forty two degrees? So high? "


    If Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows are raised to 42 degrees, he will have a high fever. If he has a high fever all the time, it will affect the brain development of children.


    Lin ruofeng also attaches great importance to it.


    It''s just that the fever is strange, isn''t it? Because when I sent her to school this morning, there was no abnormality. How could I not only have a fever, but also have such a serious one in the morning?


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi came to the kindergarten.


    According to the doctor said, two people came to the kindergarten clinic, saw the fever blossoming.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Seeing the appearance of Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi, they ran happily and rushed directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms.Holding the blossoms in his arms, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the scalding on the body.


    It''s really hot!


    However, the good thing is that Duoduo is in a good mental state.


    "Blossoming, mother hug!"


    Mo Yushi is still in her arms. She feels the burning of her body. Her tears are coming down and she says, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No, mom, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine."


    Many blinking innocent big eyes, happy said.


    "Lovely flowers!"


    Mo Yushi holds the flowers in her arms. She thinks they are just for comfort.


    "How are you, doctor? Why is the body temperature so high? "


    Lin ruofeng went to the doctor and asked. The doctor was a 30-year-old woman doctor with a gentle face. After hearing the words, her eyebrows wrinkled deeply. After a long time, she said, "it''s strange! We have done some basic examinations and found no problems, even the blood indexes. It is reasonable to say that children with a fever


    so high will have a significant increase in the number of white blood cells and neutrophils, but the blood items are not significantly increased


    "Moreover, although many children have a fever and are in a good mental state, the temperature of the high fever is too frightening. After measuring it several times with different thermometers, the temperature is 42. Such a high temperature and such a good spirit are abnormal in the normal."


    After hearing the doctor''s story, Lin ruofeng frowned and asked, "do you mean you can''t find the cause?"


    "You can say that." The doctor helped his eyes and said, "after all, we are only a small clinic with some common monitoring instruments. We can only do some routine monitoring. I suggest that we transfer to the children''s Hospital for comprehensive examination."

 Chapter 345

    "Xiaofeng, let''s go to the children''s hospital now."


    Holding blossoms, Mo Yushi said anxiously.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin ruofeng motioned Mo Yushi not to be nervous, turned his eyes to a 20-year-old girl who had been standing on one side and asked, "Hello, are you a teacher of many flowers?"


    "Yes


    Wang Yu nodded and looked at Lin ruofeng with doubts in his eyes.


    Because at the time of registering information, the column of Duoduo''s father was always empty, and Mo Yushi always participated in the parent-child activities or whatever she did. Even Duoduo said privately that she had no father.


    Therefore, Wang Yu has always thought that Duoduo is a single parent family, and now there is a Lin ruofeng, which makes her very surprised.


    However, this is the family affairs of many parents, not a teacher.


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, can you tell me how to find out the high fever?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well, it should be ten o''clock in the morning when I found out that Duoduo had a high fever." Wang Yu recalled and said, "at that time, a lot of children were playing games together, and they held hands. Then the children on both sides of her said that Duoduo''s hands were very hot. Just in time, I stood by her side, so I touched Duoduo''s forehead, and suddenly I was scared, so I rushed to send Duoduo here, and I didn''t think of giving it to you until the inspection was finished They call


    After listening to Wang Yu''s narration, Lin ruofeng frowned, as if there was nothing unusual.


    "Oh, by the way, I remember one thing."


    At this time, Wang Yu suddenly said, "just at the end of morning exercises, Duoduo came to me and said that she was bitten by a small black insect, and that the insect got into her body."


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Really, Dad, I was really bitten by a bug, and then the bug got into my hand."


    At this time, many also said.


    "Yes? Tell Dad, where did you bite? "


    Lin ruofeng held the flowers in his arms and asked.


    "Here, Dad, you see, there''s a little black spot."


    Duoduo pointed to the back of his right hand. There was a small black spot like the eye of a needle. There were some redness and swelling around the black spot. Maybe he was bitten by some insect.


    As for Duoduo, the little bug got into his hand, not to mention that the teacher didn''t believe it, even he didn''t believe it.


    So what kind of insect can get into the small black spots like the eye of a needle?


    It''s estimated that the insect is running too fast, but I don''t see it. I think it''s in her body.


    "Well, Duoduo, it''s OK. It''s just that we were bitten by a small insect. Duoduo is the bravest of us, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng touched his head and said with a smile.


    "Well! Dad, even you don''t believe me Duoduo is very smart. She can see that Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe her either. She wants to cry in her big eyes and says, "Dad, I really didn''t cheat you. That little insect is black. It''s so big. It has four feet, a hard shell and two white horns on its head. It''s so ugly. It''s in Duoduo''s hands."


    "Well, Duoduo, you must have a fancy eye."


    Mo Yushi comforted, "look, you have such a small spot on your hand. How can such a big insect get in? Right? "


    However, after Duoduo has described it, Lin ruofeng''s brows are slightly wrinkled. How can he feel that the insects described by Duoduo are familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere?


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng was shocked!


    He remembered.


    Poisonous insects!


    That''s a bug!


    And it''s a very terrible kind of Acacia bug!


    There are two ways to solve this problem. One is to have sex with each other. Otherwise, the insect will slowly devour the brain of the insect in the insect''s body until the insect dies!


    After the interaction of yin and Yang, the insects will die in the human body and turn into nutrients that can be absorbed by the human body.


    Because of this characteristic, in some people of high society, Acacia has replaced sex medicine as the best aphrodisiac.


    Another way to remove the insect is to find the person who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is! If you find the enchanter, you can also take out the Acacia insects in the middle enchanter''s body.


    Quietly opened the perspective eyes, Lin ruofeng found that, sure enough, in the brain of blossoming, there is a soybean sized bug, which is the Acacia bug.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng was cold.


    However, the good news is that there will be an incubation period after the insect enters the human body. During the incubation period, the insect will not move and will only stimulate hormone secretion and produce strong sexual desire.


    However, children''s physical functions and adults are different, so the performance in the body after another, that is high fever symptoms.


    No matter what the symptoms, if the incubation period of Acacia insects has passed, Acacia insects wake up, then blossoming is dangerous.Rao is Lin ruofeng. He has a lot of knowledge and means, but he has no way to get into the human body.


    This is the school. How did many flowers fall into the Acacia bug?


    Is it an accidental contact with the Acacia insect, or someone deliberately under the insect?


    If there happens to be a Acacia Gu out of control here, and Duoduo inadvertently contact, that want to save Duoduo, there is only one way.


    That''s really -


    at this time, Lin ruofeng hoped that someone would deliberately poison him. In that case, if he found the person, he would be saved.


    "Well, let''s go first and go to the children''s hospital."


    Lin ruofeng can''t let Mo Yushi know about it for the time being. If she knows, it''s estimated that the whole person will run away.


    As far as he knows, the incubation period of this kind of insect is usually one day. If someone deliberately attacks it, he must have a certain purpose and will appear.


    If not, then we have to wait until tomorrow morning to tell Mo Yushi the cruel reality.


    After leaving the kindergarten, Lin ruofeng holds many flowers in his arms and lets Mo Yushi walk in front of him. Just as Mo Yushi opens the back door and goes in, Lin ruofeng suddenly cuts Mo Yushi''s neck and makes him faint.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s action is fast and secret, so Duoduo didn''t find it. She just found that Mo Yushi fainted, and suddenly exclaimed: "Dad, mom fainted."


    "It''s OK, Duoduo. Your mother is just a little tired recently. Let''s open a room and let her have a good rest."


    So, Lin ruofeng opened a room nearby, put Mo Yushi on the bed, and then coaxed them to sleep.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, holding his fists tightly together and waiting quietly. He''s waiting. He''s waiting for the one who might appear.

 Chapter 346

    Time is running away, and the sky is getting dark.


    Lin Xiaoyao sat on the sofa, his heart was very restless, the more no one came, the more heavy his heart was.


    If no one comes tomorrow morning, then he and Mo Yushi will face a very terrible choice.


    No matter how you choose, it will be a nightmare, maybe you can''t erase it from your memory all your life.


    Lin Xiaoyao holds his head in both hands, and his body is shaking slightly. Why is heaven so cruel, and why should lovely and lovely flowers encounter such things?


    "Dong Dong!"


    However, just then, there were several regular knocks on the door.


    Hearing the knock, Lin ruofeng sat up from the sofa and looked at the door. His eyes were full of longing.


    Under the perspective eyes, he found that standing at the door was a man wrapped in a black cloak.


    Man''s age does not look very big, in about 30 years old, complexion incomparably pale, eyes shadow, lips are very thin, a look is fickle.


    "Gu Shi!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes burst out with a frightening brilliance, and the magician appeared, indicating that the Acacia bug in the blossoming is the one under the magician outside the door.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng''s eyes gradually cold down.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng goes to the door and opens it.


    "Hello, Lin ruofeng, excuse me!"


    Gu Shi Qiu Bai''s mouth raised a cold smile and said faintly.


    "Master Gu of Miao, I didn''t expect to attack a child of several years old. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Why? Can you see that the child is poisoned? It''s not easy. "


    The color of surprise in autumn white eyes flashed by.


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it yourself."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "tell me why you want to poison many flowers! And take out the poisonous insects in the body, otherwise, you don''t want to get out of here alive today. "


    "Ha ha, you scared me."


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s murderous words, Qiu Bai shrugged his shoulders and said, "I advise you to be polite to me, or your daughter, ha ha --" I might as well tell you that the one in your daughter is the Acacia bug. Only I can take out the Acacia bug in your daughter''s body. Of course, you can choose to make friends with your daughter to save her. Ha ha, that''s your daughter Ah, I was just thinking, what would you choose then? Did you choose to let her die? Or


    choose to have that kind of thing with your six-year-old daughter? Ha ha, tell me what your choice is? "


    "My choice is to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly grabbed Qiu Bai''s collar, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He roared, "are you coming to deal with me?"


    "kill me? Kill me if you can! "


    Qiu Bai shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know how to treat your daughter after killing me? Ha ha - "


    after laughing wildly for a while, Qiubai said:" Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. Next Qiubai is from purgatory! "


    "Purgatory!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. Since the other party reported that he was a purgatory, it was obviously aimed at him.


    However, Qiubai mistakenly thinks that he and Mo Yushi are husband and wife, so to speak, Duoduo is dragged down by himself.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng extremely regret, originally all this is because of himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "tell me, how can you remove the poisonous insects from blossoming flowers?"


    "Let me get rid of her poison?"


    Qiubai said with a smile, "yes, I come to Haitian city to kill you. If you ask me to kill you, I will naturally get rid of this little girl''s poison."


    "I don''t believe you!"


    However, Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified and shakes his head, his eyes are extremely sharp staring at Qiubai.


    "Don''t believe me? Then there''s no way? " Qiu Bai shrugged his shoulders and suddenly gave a dirty smile. "Ah, I see. You want to help your daughter get rid of the poisonous insects in that way, don''t you? Ha ha ha, I can''t see that you are really a beast. You even want to attack your six-year-old daughter. Ha ha, have you thought this way for a long time? Right now? Ha ha, I think you should thank me because I have provided you with the conditions. "


    "Damn, I want to kill you now."


    Lin ruofeng is extremely angry. If he doesn''t want to save many flowers, he swears that he will kill Qiubai as soon as possible.


    Qiu Bai''s strong is the magic. He is much weaker in fighting. In such a short distance, Lin ruofeng has enough confidence to kill him.


    "Autumn white!"


    Lin ruofeng stares at Qiubai and says in a deep voice, "I don''t believe in your character at all, so you can kill me if you want, but you have to remove the poisonous insects on Duoduo first!""Ha ha, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Qiu Bai sneered, "first remove the poison on her body, you don''t have to worry about it, can''t you kill me easily?"


    "Well." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "aren''t you a Gu master? Aren''t there all kinds of poisonous insects that can control people? Now, I can''t resist you to poison me. After you poison me, my life and death are completely in your hands. How about you remove the poisonous insects from blossoms


    "Well, that sounds like a good idea."


    Qiubai thought about it and said, "I didn''t expect that you love your daughter so much. In order to save her, you don''t even want your own life."


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense, can you say a word?"


    Lin Ruo said in a cold voice, "if you say no, then I will kill you, and then kill my daughter myself, and finally commit suicide!"


    "Good! For the sake of being a good father, I''ll help you. "


    Qiubai smiles and waves his hand. A finger appears in the palm of his hand. It''s as long as an earthworm. It''s completely black.


    "Heart eating earthworm!"


    See autumn white hands of the black slender insects, Lin ruofeng cold mouth.


    "Oh, you have a lot of insight."


    Qiu Bai raised his eyebrows and said, "you don''t have any resistance. If I find you have any resistance, I swear that I will never take out the silkworms in your daughter''s body."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any resistance."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, and then watched the heart eating earthworm from his chest position into the body, in his feeling, has stopped in the heart position.


    The heart eating earthworm is a kind of earthworm that specially gnaws on the heart. It is one of the poisonous insects, which makes people feel pale. Because once the heart eating earthworm enters the human body, it will not make people die immediately. It will constantly devour the heart in the human body, making people die slowly in endless pain, which can be said to be extremely vicious.

 Chapter 347

    "Ha ha, you really don''t have any resistance."


    Gu Shi is connected with Gu Chong''s mind and spirit. Naturally, he can feel that Lin ruofeng does not have any resistance in the process of the heart eating earthworm entering Lin ruofeng''s body. At this time, through the induction with Gu Chong, he knows that the heart eating earthworm has arrived at the heart of Lin ruofeng.


    "Ha ha, as long as I have an idea, the heart eating earthworm will slowly devour your heart and make you die in endless pain."


    Qiubai laughs wildly. There is a feeling of holding Lin ruofeng''s life in his hands.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take out the silkworms in my daughter''s body."


    Looking at autumn white, Lin ruofeng cold mouth.


    "Ha ha - now that I''m in control of you, do you think I''ll remove the poisonous insects from your daughter''s body?"


    Qiu Bai laughs.


    "You dare!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes burst out with an extremely frightening killing machine. "If you don''t take out the poisonous insects in my daughter''s body, even if you die, I won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha, just a joke."


    Qiu Bai shrugged his shoulders and said, "we Gu masters can''t lie at will. We must promise a thousand gold. Otherwise, we will be easily attacked by Gu insects."


    After that, Qiubai comes to Duoduo, covers her head with her palm, and finally says something.


    Lin ruofeng quietly opened the perspective of the eye, can clearly see, dormant in the head of the Acacia insect moved, slowly climbed out of the head of the flower, and then through the scalp appeared in Qiubai''s hand.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was relieved, and a big stone hanging in his heart also fell down.


    "See? I took out the Acacia insects in your daughter''s body. "


    Qiu Bai came to Lin ruofeng with a smile and said, "since the poisonous insects in your daughter''s body have been taken out by me, you should be able to die without regret?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''m really relieved to see the poisonous insects in the body taken out."


    "However -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "however, I don''t want to die, so I''d better send you to hell!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed to Qiubai.


    Huh?


    Earthworm, however, is a faint bite of autumn, if the wind will change the body of a muscle.


    What he practiced is the immortal body. Although it''s only the realm of immortal skin, the flesh and blood in his body are quietly changing, and the control of muscle and strength has reached a micro level.


    What if the heart eater enters the body?


    "You -"


    Qiu Bai''s pupils contracted and his face changed greatly. He could not imagine that the heart eating earthworm had entered Lin ruofeng''s body, but it had no effect at all.


    He felt that Lin ruofeng''s treacherous plan, he should not take out the Acacia insects in blossoming body.


    But when he realized that, it was too late.


    Lin ruofeng had already appeared in front of him like a gust of wind. His palm suddenly pinched his neck, and then twisted it hard.


    "Click!"


    Qiu Bai''s head was twisted in a very strange posture and killed in an instant.


    Against Qiu Bai, Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to give him the slightest chance to breathe, because Gu Shi is so mysterious. Maybe even if he is given a second, he may urge Gu Chong to control Duo Duo or Mo Yushi again.


    "Hoo


    After killing Qiubai, Lin ruofeng forces the heart eating earthworm out of his body, and then sits on the sofa. Just now, every nerve of him is tense. Now, after relaxing, he feels very tired.


    Qiubai''s body fell to the ground. With his death, the insects on him had no master and began to swim around.


    "Lying trough!"


    As soon as he sat down, Lin ruofeng jumped up from the sofa. He couldn''t let these insects run around. Once he escaped and got into other people''s bodies, he might be killed.


    Lin ruofeng''s action is so fast that he stands beside Qiubai. As long as the poisonous insects leave Qiubai, he can kill them directly.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A series of rhythmic voices sounded, which made people who didn''t know the truth downstairs think they were doing something indescribable, and the war was so fierce.


    With the constant killing of insects, Lin ruofeng is speechless.


    Looking at the bodies of all kinds of strange insects around him, he couldn''t imagine how there were so many kinds of insects on Qiubai''s body? How did he collect it?


    With Lin ruofeng''s unremitting efforts, the number of poisonous insects became less and less.


    After a full ten minutes, no insects continued to appear from Qiubai''s body.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng sat back on the sofa and gasped.After a short rest, when Lin ruofeng was just about to stand up, he suddenly found that Qiubai''s chest moved.


    He''s not dead yet?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    The neck has been completely broken, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Now there are fluctuations in his chest, indicating that there are poisonous insects on him, which did not appear in the spring tide just now.


    Sure enough, in Lin Rufeng''s eyes, Qiu Bai''s chest slowly crawled out a centipede.


    Centipede?


    Watching the centipede slowly climb out, Lin ruofeng is ready to kill the centipede, but at this time, his mind moves.


    How many feet does this centipede have? It''s not a centipede, is it?


    So, Lin ruofeng resisted the impulse to trample the centipede to death. Instead, he caught the centipede alive and began to count the Centipede''s feet.


    After counting, Lin ruofeng''s face was filled with ecstasy.


    Centipede is really centipede.


    It''s something he''s been dreaming of.


    With the centipede, all the items needed to improve the immortal skin to the peak are complete.


    Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort.


    Once again solved the killer of purgatory, Lin ruofeng not only did not have any joy, but also more dignified.


    It seems that in the future, he should try his best not to go to Mo Yushi''s home. In that case, those killers will not mistakenly think that he and Mo Yushi are husband and wife.


    It''s not going to happen again today.


    Next, send Mo Yushi and her daughter home.


    "Blossoms, blossoms."


    Lying on his bed, Mo Yushi suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed.


    "Mom, mom!"


    Hear the voice of Mo Yushi, many happy ran into the room, and then into the arms of Mo Yushi.


    "Duoduo, how are you --" the word has not yet been said, Mo Yushi suddenly found that the fever on Duoduo''s body has subsided, and immediately asked happily, "Duoduo, have you subsided?"

 Chapter 348

    "Yes, it''s gone."


    See Mo Yushi wake up, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Just let the fever go."


    Mo Yushi breathed a long sigh of relief, then said with some doubts, "what did I faint from?"


    "In the car."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "maybe you are too anxious. You fainted in the car. Then I sent you back and took you to the hospital to solve the problem."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Mo Yushi throws a grateful look at Lin ruofeng. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, she would be in a coma again, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng winked at Mo Yushi and said with a smile, "don''t forget we are husband and wife."


    Hearing the word "husband and wife" in Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi suddenly has a yearning in her heart. If she and Lin ruofeng are really husband and wife, it''s also very good.


    Because of the high fever, Mo Yushi has no idea. She is afraid that Duoduo will have a high fever again in the middle of the night, so her words are obviously appealing.


    So Lin ruofeng stayed in Mo Yushi''s home again.


    In fact, he knew very well that after the silkworms in Duoduo were taken out, Duoduo would not have a fever again, but he could not tell Mo Yushi about this kind of thing.


    One night, nothing indescribable happened to them.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng received a phone call from mayor Zhou Feifei, saying that he contacted the professional testing agency and took samples for analysis. At present, the analysis results have come out.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth light Yang, and then made a few phone calls out, and then went to the court with Mo Yushi.


    Today is the day of the court.


    Originally, this kind of court session could be an internal trial, but Fang''s group obviously wanted to give ruofeng cosmetics a fatal blow by virtue of this incident, so it contacted almost all the well-known media reporters in Haitian city.


    When Lin ruofeng, Su Ming and others arrived outside the court, they were immediately surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "May I ask Mr. Lin and Mr. Su, what are their views on the fact that your company''s new products infringe on the products of Fangshi group?"


    "the invincible whitening cream has just been developed by your company is said to be the most high-end product in the world. It has boundless prospects. In this good development background, why do you steal the Fangshi group''s popular shampoo formula?"


    "For this trial, I would like to ask who is the lawyer invited by your company? What''s the probability of winning? " In the face of a series of questions from reporters, Su Ming was calm and just went out to the court. But Lin ruofeng, with a grin on his lips, said: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s not convenient for me to disclose any information to you now. Ruofeng cosmetics company will follow all the decisions of the court. Who is the lawyer? I''m sorry we didn''t hire a lawyer, because it doesn''t make any sense to hire a lawyer! "


    After that, Lin ruofeng also stepped into the door of the court. "Haitian satellite TV, Haitian satellite TV, here is a live report from reporter Xu min. according to general manager Lin of ruofeng cosmetics company, they did not hire a lawyer. Is this a joke, or do they have acquiesced in theft and have given up defending themselves? Now


    let''s go to the court together to witness what the truth is. "


    When Lin ruofeng, Su Ming and others entered the court, they found that there were more reporters in the court, and the moment they appeared, countless cameras suddenly gathered.


    Su Ming, Lin ruofeng and others are very calm. They walk to their seats calmly.


    "What? What about your lawyers? " At this time, Fang Liang came over with a big laugh and said, "do you think there is no hope any more, why do you have to pay for a lawyer? That''s right. You have to pay a large sum of money to our Fangshi group. It''s not easy for a small company. A dollar coin can''t be used in half. In order to save a little, you don''t need to hire a lawyer -- "


    " click, click


    Many cameras turn to Lin ruofeng. Everyone wants to see how Lin ruofeng and the boss of ruofeng cosmetics company will respond to Fang Liang''s unbridled ridicule.


    In the face of Fang Liang''s arrogant trekking, Lin ruofeng raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you for thinking about our company. You don''t have to worry about money. After all, I won from you the industry that originally belonged to your Fang''s group with a value of several billion."


    "You --"


    the smile on Fang Liang''s face suddenly froze.


    If Lin ruofeng didn''t mention which pot, it was always a shadow in Fang Liang''s heart.


    "Well! You wait for me. Sooner or later, our Fangshi group will get back what should belong to our Fangshi group. "


    Fang Liang bites his teeth viciously, then turns around and leaves with a gloomy face.


    He wanted to humiliate Lin ruofeng before the court session, but he was humiliated by Lin ruofeng instead."Old fellow, you said nothing wrong."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "unfortunately, that thing does not belong to you, so you can never take it away."


    Before the trial started, there was a conflict between Fang Liang and Lin ruofeng, and from the conflict, Fang Liang suffered a loss.


    As a result, many reporters interviewed Lin ruofeng one after another. They wanted to know what they were talking about?


    In the face of many reporters'' interviews, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "nothing? It''s just a small bet between Fang Liang and me. As for the bet, it''s an industry worth billions. Fortunately, I won. "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, no matter how the reporter asked, he kept silent.


    However, although Lin ruofeng no longer spoke, many reporters are not fools. If you think about it carefully, you can think of many. At the beginning, Luotian group disintegrated, and Li group, Zhou group, and Xia group all annexed part of Luotian group''s industries, but Fang group didn''t, while the little-known rest assured food company and ruofeng cosmetics company acquired part of Luotian group''s industries, which made people in the upper class of Haitian city at a loss and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Now, Lin ruofeng said that, which immediately made many reporters have a lot of associations.


    It''s nine in the morning. It''s officially open. The process of the trial was very boring, because Lin ruofeng didn''t hire a lawyer at all, so it was basically the lawyers hired by Fang''s group who talked about how many laws there were and how many laws there were. Lin ruofeng was dizzy when he listened to them, and finally he lay down on the table in front of him and fell asleep! In a daze, Lin ruofeng felt a pain in his feet, raised his head, looked at Mo Yushi, and said blankly, "it''s over?"

 Chapter 349

    "No


    Mo Yushi is very helpless. Lin ruofeng, how thick are these lines? I fell asleep at the scene of the trial.


    Will head close to Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi whispered: "do you know, you just fell asleep."


    "I know."


    Lin ruofeng stretched out and said, "why don''t you sleep in such a boring scene?"


    "-"


    Mo Yushi is full of black lines. He doesn''t know what to say. Come on, this is your company. Even if you are a shake off shopkeeper all day, you can''t be so indifferent, can you?


    At this time, the judge turned his eyes to the direction of Lin ruofeng and Su Ming, and asked in a deep voice, "do you have any doubts about the statement of the plaintiff?"


    "Yes, it must be."


    Lin ruofeng yawned and said faintly, "your honor, can I say that what they said is farting?"


    If Lin ruofeng doesn''t make a sound, it''s amazing.


    Now it''s at the scene of the trial, and the reporters from various media and newspapers are all here. Lin ruofeng is so careless that he is bound to explode the public opinion circle.


    "You - and please pay attention to the influence."


    The judge was also speechless and had to warn Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Lin ruofeng stretched his waist, stood up and said, "I''m a rough man. How many of those lawyers said just now, do you know what I feel after listening to them?"


    "How do you feel?"


    Asked the judge subconsciously.


    "My feeling is no feeling. Didn''t you see that I fell asleep just now?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s words came out, there was a burst of laughter.


    The court should have been a very serious place, but Lin ruofeng''s words directly destroyed the atmosphere of the scene.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s nonsense, the judge was speechless.


    "Well, no kidding." After everyone was amused, Lin ruofeng looked serious, and then said seriously, "for Fang''s group slandering our ruofeng cosmetics company for plagiarizing their company''s product formula, I can only say that this is a very serious false accusation, which has brought great negative impact to our company."


    "Framed? Ha ha, I have solid evidence now. It''s funny that you said it was a frame up. "


    Hearing the speech, Fang Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is the evidence conclusive?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face looked like a smile, "where is the evidence you said so sure?"


    "We have submitted the evidence to your honor."


    Fang Liang said sarcastically, "the production process and formula of your company''s new products are the same as ours. Don''t tell me, it''s just a coincidence?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughs, "if you don''t use mean means, how do you know our company''s production process and formula?"


    "You can''t control this, and I don''t have to tell you."


    Fang Liang said aloud, "we are talking about theft and infringement."


    "About infringement?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the time and muttered, "it''s almost time for them to come."


    "What time is it?" Fang Liang asked.


    "I mean, it''s almost time to hit you in the face." The cynical smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared. Instead, he turned his eyes to the judge and said, "your honor, Fang''s group has been saying that we stole their formula, so I would like to ask, if our company''s products are completely different from their company''s products, does that mean that there is no infringement?"


    "Well, you can say that, but how do you prove it?"


    The judge thought about it and asked.


    "Haha, different products?"


    Fang Liang laughed and said, "with the same formula and production process, how can the products made be different? You can think of it


    "You keep on laughing, you may not be able to laugh later."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the judge and said, "your honor, can I have the witness appear in court?"


    "Of course."


    Two minutes later, the judge''s door was opened and mayor Zhou Feifei appeared with a middle-aged man in a white dress.


    "Mayor Zhou!"


    The judge was shocked and was about to meet Zhou Feifei. He never thought that the witness in Lin ruo''s tuyere would be the mayor.


    At this time, many media reporters found that mayor Zhou Feifei appeared, and suddenly all the cameras turned to Zhou Feifei.


    "My presence here today does not represent my identity."


    Zhou Feifei waved to the judge, indicating that he didn''t have to come to meet him. Looking at the whole room coldly, Zhou Feifei said: "at present, the municipal Party committee is cooperating with the relevant departments to crack down on a series of illegal acts such as selling and counterfeiting. Therefore, we pay more attention to the infringement of Fangshi group and ruofeng cosmetics company. Therefore, the municipal Party committee specially entrusts Haitian branchThe academy has made a comparative analysis of the two products. Now let''s take a look at the results of the comparative analysis. "


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce you."


    Zhou Feifei pointed to the middle-aged man in a white coat, with heavy eyes and meticulous face, and said, "this is Gong Zhen, President of Haitian Academy of Sciences. He will tell you the analysis and comparison results."


    President Gong Zhen! It turned out to be president Gong Zhen!


    There was a commotion among the reporters. President Gong Zhen, a chemical expert with a certain position in the world, is the authority in the field of structural identification. President Gong Zhen pushed his glasses, then opened a folder between his waist, and said in a deep voice: "entrusted by the municipal Party committee, our hospital has carried out several comparative analysis on the two designated shampoo products circulating in the market of Fangshi group and ruofeng cosmetics group. The analysis results show that the two brands of shampoo are not only in the physical properties, but also in the diversification of molecular arrangement The results show that they are two completely different shampoos. Moreover, the indexes of ruofeng cosmetics shampoo are significantly better than those of Fangshi group shampoo, which is the analysis result of our Academy of Sciences


    Gong Zhen''s words, like a bomb fell in the pit, set off an uproar.


    How could that be? It can be said that Gong Zhen''s words completely overturned what had been recognized in the hearts of the people.


    Although I feel incredible, no one dares to question Gong Zhen''s words.


    Because his words are authority.


    Moreover, the analysis of the scientific research institute is entrusted by the government, and it is even less likely that there will be fraud.


    "Click, click!" Countless cameras turned to Gong Zhen, and then to Fang Liang. Now the analysis results given by the Academy of sciences are completely different from those publicized by Fang''s group. Everyone wants to know what kind of reaction Fang''s group and Fang Liang will have?

 Chapter 350

    "No way! It''s impossible Fang Liang''s face was ferocious, his forehead was blue, and he screamed, "how could this happen? How can two completely different products be produced with the same formula and production process? Even if there is a batch difference (the same product, small difference between different periods of production


    ), there will not be such a big gap, right


    "It must be data fraud, right! Data fraud


    Fang Liang has been in chaos, clenched his fist and roared.


    "Data fraud?"


    Gong Zhen looks ugly and says coldly, "what? Are you suspecting that our Academy of Sciences is faking? "


    Gong is really angry.


    Because, for a rigorous scientific research personnel, it is the biggest insult to question the falsification of data.


    "Fang Liang, please think carefully before you speak."


    Zhou Feifei is also displeased, because Fang Liang''s words are not only questioning Gong Zhen, the Academy of Sciences, but also the government.


    Because the analysis work of the Academy of Sciences is entrusted by the government.


    After Zhou Feifei''s reminding, Fang Liang realized that this sentence might offend the Academy of Sciences.


    As far as Fangshi group is concerned, many of its industries are closely related to the scientific research institutes, and even are carried out under the guidance of the scientific research institutes.


    If the Academy of Sciences is offended by this incident, once the Academy withdraws its technical support for the mode group, it will be a huge loss for the company.


    "Mr. Gong, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''ve been speaking freely just now."


    Fang Liang quickly bows down to apologize to Gong Zhen, and his posture is very low.


    In the face of Fang Liang''s apology, Gong Zhen snorted and said, "well, I don''t think I heard that sentence."


    Although Gong Zhen is very angry, he can''t argue with Fang Liang, because now all the media reporters from major TV stations and newspapers in Haitian city are here. As an elder, he can''t get along with a younger generation just because of a word, can he?


    In that case, it also seems that he has too little measurement.


    "Mayor Zhou, I''m sorry. Please forgive me."


    After apologizing to Gong Zhen, Fang Liang quickly apologizes to Zhou Fei.


    Zhou Feifei waved his hand and said, "I think you should apologize to ruofeng cosmetics company."


    "I -"


    Fang Liang clenched his teeth and stared at Lin ruofeng. He didn''t understand why a perfect plan was such a result?


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Looking at Fang Liang, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "this man, don''t want to frame others. Do you want to know why it is like this? I''ll let you know in a minute why. "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to all kinds of media reporters and said, "it''s just right that everyone is here now. I''ll tell you what happened, but before telling you what happened, there is a very key person."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, a man walked into the court.


    "To introduce you, this is Wei Yan. Forget it. Next, let him tell you the truth."


    "Wei Yan, is that you? What are you doing to me? "


    Seeing that Wei Yan appeared here, Fang Liang naturally thought that it was Wei Yan who dug him.


    "I didn''t pit you, it''s your own evil mind."


    Wei Yan bites his teeth. He has no choice but to listen to Lin ruofeng''s arrangement.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Wei Yan. I used to be a research and development leader of cosmetics department of Fangshi group." Wei Yanyang said, "one day, Fang Liang came to me and asked me to try every means to get into ruofeng cosmetics company, and then brought a mature product formula to ruofeng cosmetics company as a new product of ruofeng cosmetics company. In this way, once promoted, it will inevitably infringe the rights. I didn''t want to do this


    , but Fang Liang threatened me if I didn''t do it, I can''t live in Haitian city. "


    "I''m just a small ordinary white-collar worker. I can''t disobey Fang Liang''s meaning at all, so I joined ruofeng cosmetics company."


    "After entering ruofeng cosmetics company, I like the working atmosphere of ruofeng cosmetics company very much, and the company''s President Lin and President Su treat their employees much better than in Fangshi group."


    "Whose heart is not made of flesh? I was moved, so I couldn''t do what Fang Liang said, so I cheated him. "


    After listening to Wei Yan''s narration, many media reporters were shocked. It turned out that this was all planted and framed by Fang''s group.


    "Click, click!"


    Suddenly, all the cameras turned to Fang Liang. Now, he has become the absolute focus.


    "You, you, you''re bloody!"


    Fang Liang was in a hurry. He was extremely surprised and angry. He roared, "Wei Yan, what are you? When did I force you? You can''t stand the temptation of a set of ten million villas. You volunteered to go to ruofeng cosmetics company to plant and frame up. Now you say I force you? "After Fang Liang roared, he was short of breath and his chest heaved.


    What?


    Listening to Fang Liang''s urgent voice, everyone was stunned.


    After the scene is quiet, the needle can be heard.


    Then, there was a tremendous roar of words.


    Because Fang Liang said so, it proved that he arranged Wei Yan to enter ruofeng cosmetics company.


    As soon as Fang Liang''s words came out, he immediately regretted it. Just now, he was so angry that he was trapped and admitted such a fact.


    Fang Liang''s eyes were dizzy. He knew that today, he was speechless.


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, many TV stations and newspaper reporters will not miss such a strong news.


    Since it was revealed that ruofeng cosmetics company had stolen the shampoo formula of Fangshi group, Fangshi group always existed as the victim and stood on the commanding height of morality.


    However, what happened today completely subverts everyone''s cognition. It turns out that all this is just the plot of Fang''s group.


    It''s Fang''s dirty and unbearable frame up against competitors.


    The flash is flashing in front of his eyes. Fang Liang knows in his heart what kind of crisis Fang''s group will fall into.


    There is no doubt that this matter has been reported, not to mention domestic, even foreign, which company dares to cooperate with their Fangshi group?


    Those competitors who have a competitive relationship with Fang''s group are bound to blacklist Fang''s group.


    It can be said that his words can destroy the whole Fang Group.


    Thinking of the difficulties Fang''s group might face in the future, Fang Liang was furious, turned his eyes, and then fell into a coma.


    "Fight me? You''re a little too young. "


    Looking at Fang Liang in a coma on the ground, Lin ruofeng''s mouth gently raised and raised an imperceptible smile.


    The trial is over, but Haitian city has set off an unprecedented commercial storm.


    All enterprises that have cooperative relationship with Fangshi group are seriously examining whether they want to continue to cooperate with Fangshi group. If we can deal with our competitors with such despicable means, we are not sure how we will pit our partners in the future.

 Chapter 351

    Just when the business community in Haitian city was in turmoil because of the incident that Fang''s group framed ruofeng cosmetics company, Lin ruofeng quietly returned to Xiaolin village.


    He was so anxious to return to Xiaolin village because he felt a lot of pressure.


    The pressure of purgatory and killing comes from God.


    Now, the killing God pavilion has sent out two star elder. Lin ruofeng is very aware of the two star elder''s strength, which is an existence that he can''t defeat even in the heyday of immortality.


    The killer organization purgatory, although the strength of the two killers is not too strong, but the means are more and more strange, it is impossible to prevent.


    It can be said that killer organization purgatory, give him more pressure than killing God Pavilion.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng urgently needs to improve his strength, so that he can be handy when facing the attack of killing God Pavilion and purgatory.


    Now he has gathered all the materials he needs to advance to the top of undead skin, so he can''t wait to return to Xiaolin village. The most important thing is to improve his cultivation.


    Immortal skin peak!


    When the water in the bathtub is completely clear, Lin ruofeng stands up from the bathtub. He can clearly feel that his strength and speed have increased significantly.


    If he meets Guo Xiaogang, the two-star elder of the killing God Pavilion, Lin ruofeng believes that he will win the battle with his current strength.


    After breaking through to the peak of immortal skin, Lin ruofeng was not ecstatic, but extremely calm.


    Because, although we have reached the peak of immortality, immortality is just a beginning in immortality. There are three more powerful realms: immortality of flesh, immortality of bone and immortality of blood.


    The cultivation of these three realms no longer needs the assistance of external things. The cultivation of these three realms mainly relies on a mysterious breathing method. By operating this mysterious breathing method, we can absorb the energy factors in heaven and earth and strengthen ourselves.


    The plan of the day is in the morning.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng woke up early and sat cross legged in the yard facing the morning glow. He began to practice the mysterious breathing method.


    Inhale - exhale - inhale - exhale - inhale - inhale - inhale - re inhale - re inhale -


    to NIMA!


    According to the breathing method inherited from the brain, after the first two inspirations and exhalations, the last 20 inspirations in a row. When Lin ruofeng arrived at the fifth time, he felt that the whole person was about to explode, so he could not continue to breathe.


    Not to mention 20 times in a row, he couldn''t do it six times in a row.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that it was just a breathing method. According to the requirements of breathing method, he would soon start to practice immortality. It was only when he began to practice that he found the abnormality of this breathing method.


    It''s impossible to breathe according to the air. If you breathe continuously, you can''t be blown up by the air?


    What''s more, this is just the beginning of breathing method, and there will be more abnormal breathing steps later.


    Nima, I don''t believe it. I can''t even do a little breathing?


    Lin ruofeng has a stubborn temper, and he has no choice. Since he chooses not to take the golden body Road, if he wants to cultivate the three realms behind immortal skin, he must first learn this mysterious breathing method.


    So, all morning, Lin ruofeng was practicing. From time to time, he heard the voice of choking.


    This practice lasted until Qin Shiyun yawned and opened the curtain.


    "Hello! Are you stuck in the door? What are you doing sitting on the floor in the morning? "


    Standing in front of the window, Qin Shiyun asked with a smile.


    "You just got your head caught in the door!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t pat his ass and got up. The whole morning''s practice had no progress, which made him quite depressed.


    "Oh, are you angry? Isn''t that uncomfortable? "


    Qin Shiyun said with a smile, "how can I see that when you are not happy, my heart is very happy?"


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng looked up and saw Qin Shiyun standing by the window.


    Because he is below, looking up, and Qin Shiyun is just wearing a spacious Pajama, so Lin ruofeng saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    "It''s yellow Mickey."


    Lin ruofeng muttered.


    "Yellow Mickey? What yellow Mickey? "


    Qin Shiyun was a little confused, but when he saw the wretched smile on Lin ruofeng''s face, he immediately reacted, quickly pulled the hem of his pajamas, and then came running.


    "Ah! Asshole, you''re dead. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. "


    Seeing Qin''s poetry, Lin ruofeng''s depressed mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "I will destroy you, destroy you!"


    After washing, Qin Shiyun stormed out of the room, reciting words.


    "Poetic charm, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Xia Ziyin also just walked out of the room, saw the angry Qin Shiyun and said, "did that bastard Lin ruofeng bully you? What a shame. I just came back yesterday and made trouble. "Needless to say, in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng is the only one who can irritate Qin''s poetry.


    Besides, this is at home. There will be no one else except Lin ruofeng.


    "That bastard, I''ll kill him."


    Qin Shiyun clenched her fists and clenched her teeth.


    "Come on, I''ll help you."


    "OK, sister Ziyin, let''s go."


    Qin Shiyun nodded and dragged Xia Ziyin to the downstairs.


    "Well, that, two beauties, good morning."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said hello.


    "Well, you''re very angry in the early morning."


    Qin''s poetry pours on Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go, you crazy woman. What''s the matter with you early in the morning?"


    Lin ruofeng ran away and said.


    "Well, asshole, you dare to call me crazy."


    Qin Shiyun was very angry. As he pursued Lin ruofeng, he yelled, "sister Ziyin, help me stop him. Don''t let him run away. Ouch, how can this bastard skate more than a loach?"


    So, in the morning, the three people started fighting in the yard.


    Although Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin are together, how can Lin ruofeng let them catch them? While avoiding the two girls, he did not forget to take advantage of them. He pinched them on his face, touched them on his chest and patted them on his buttocks, which made them blush.


    "Poetic charm, let''s not chase it."


    Finally, Xia Ziyin reacts. They can''t catch up with Lin ruofeng. Instead, they will be taken advantage of by him.


    "I don''t want to chase this asshole either."


    Qin Shiyun''s face is red. Thinking that Lin ruofeng had kneaded her just now, her heart is beating, and her pretty face is even more red.


    "Well, no, I''m tired. If you chase me for a while, you may catch me."


    Lin ruofeng gasped wildly, as if very tired.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s exaggerated appearance, Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin roll their eyes wildly. This bastard is intentional.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Lin ruofeng''s eyes were white, Xia Ziyin took Qin Shiyun and turned to leave. As she walked, Xia Ziyin asked, "Shiyun, how did that bastard bully you?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s nothing."


    Qin Shiyun is more guilty. Her big eyes are rolling. Naturally, she can''t tell Xia Ziyin that she accidentally walked away and was shown by Lin ruofeng. Looking at the expression of Qin Shiyun, it was obviously guilty. Xia Ziyin felt slightly sour. This bastard must have taken advantage of Qin Shiyun, so Qin Shiyun was so angry.

 Chapter 352

    After breakfast, I came to the village committee.


    Because a lot of work belonging to the village head is now handed over to Ma Xiaoxiao, Lin ruofeng is actually a shake off shopkeeper.


    Lying on the office chair, Lin ruofeng has been thinking.


    What is the reason why his breathing method is so difficult to continue?


    Breathing method comes from inheritance and is a part of the immortal body. He does not need to doubt the correctness of breathing method.


    Since there is no problem with breathing, what is the problem?


    What he can be sure is that in the morning, he really breathes and breathes according to the breathing method, absorbing the energy factors in the sky and the earth.


    But the end result is that he can''t even go on with the basic first half breathing.


    Lin ruofeng thought hard.


    Will it have something to do with his undead skin?


    Now thinking about it carefully, Lin ruofeng found that when using the special breathing method to cultivate immortal flesh, there is no conflict with cultivating immortal skin. He can practice it at the same time!


    But why in the introduction of inheritance, it is repeatedly emphasized that we must cultivate the immortal skin first, and only when the immortal skin reaches its peak can we begin to cultivate the immortal flesh?


    Lin ruofeng didn''t study this problem in depth before, but now he has trouble in practicing immortality with breathing method. Now I think it''s a little strange.


    Why should we emphasize this point again and again?


    Is it true that the cultivation of immortal flesh is closely related to immortal skin?


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and couldn''t ride.


    The best time to practice this breathing method is in the morning. At that time, at the beginning of all things, after overnight precipitation, impurities sink in the heaven and earth, and the energy factor is relatively pure. In addition, facing the rising sun and soaking in the morning glow, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, it is not good for Lin ruofeng to continue to verify his conjecture. It seems that if he wants to verify his conjecture, he can only wait until tomorrow morning.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was very comfortable in Xiaolin village, Haitian city, in the president''s office of Fang''s group --


    "bang!"


    Fang Huayu, the current president of Fang''s group, suddenly dropped his mobile phone on the ground. His eyes were shining with anger, staring at Fang Liang, who had been lowering his head and had the same ugly face.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s all your work."


    Fang Hua Yu was very angry. "You see, in the early morning, the bosses of several companies called me to cancel the cooperation with our Fang Group? My good Fang''s group is ruined in your hands! "


    "Dad, this time, it''s my negligence."


    Fang Liang''s eyes twinkled with a look of resentment, "it''s my trust. Otherwise, a perfect plan is enough to bring down ruofeng cosmetics company. At that time, we can take the opportunity to acquire it and form a monopoly position in the cosmetics industry of Haitian city."


    "The trust is not human?"


    Fang Huayu said coldly, "do you think that one sentence of trust can get rid of your major decision-making mistakes in this event?"


    "Well! If you are not eager for success, blind self-confidence, as long as the performance of the two products do an analysis and comparison, everything is clear at a glance, because of your little negligence, our Fangshi group has fallen into an unprecedented crisis. "


    "Well, get out of here. I''ve said for a long time that you don''t have any talent in business. You will only lose your family and you don''t know how to make money."


    Looking at Fang Huayu''s dislike, Fang Liang clenched his fists tightly, and a cold voice sounded in his heart: old man, do you really think I will only lose my family and not make money? Ha ha, soon, I will let you see that my ability to make money is no less than you!


    With a gloomy face, Fang Liang turns to leave Fang Huayu''s office.


    It''s another day.


    In the early morning, Lin ruofeng got up early. In order not to be disturbed, he ran out of the house and came to the top of one of the nine mountains. Facing the morning glow, Lin ruofeng began to breathe according to the requirements of breathing method.


    Inhale - exhale - inhale - exhale - inhale - inhale - inhale - inhale - inhale - inhale - inhale -


    when he inhaled for the sixth time, Lin ruofeng felt that his body was about to explode, and he could no longer inhale.


    Yesterday, he failed here several times. Today, he encountered the same situation again.


    Lin ruofeng resisted the extremely uncomfortable feeling in his body and insisted on breathing in for the sixth time.


    Inhale -


    after the sixth inhale, another breath entered the body, and Lin ruofeng felt that he was going to explode.


    "Keke -"


    in the end, he still failed. On the sixth time, he was choked by saliva.


    Now his body is equivalent to a container of water. Five breaths is enough to fill the container of his body. If you add water to the container again, it will not overflow?


    This time, Lin ruofeng was choked for ten minutes, and then he responded.


    After the reaction, Lin ruofeng was preparing to continue to practice, but at this moment, he felt that some energy factors were left in his body and slowly infiltrated into his body.What''s this?


    Lin ruofeng suddenly reacts that he made a big mistake before.


    When cultivating immortality skin, it needs skin to absorb the energy factor in medicine. Now, cultivating immortality meat naturally needs flesh and blood to absorb the energy factor.


    When he practiced before, he just kept breathing and didn''t let his body absorb these energy factors. Only in this way can he feel that his body is full of Qi after five times and can''t go on.


    If he just let the gas in his stomach pass through the flesh and blood at the beginning, so that the energy factor in it can be absorbed, isn''t that ok?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng was excited. He seemed to see the dawn on the way forward.


    Again, as required by breathing.


    Inspiratory expiratory inspiratory expiratory -


    when he inhaled again, Lin ruofeng began to control these gases to disperse to the four limbs.


    There is no doubt that this process is extremely painful.


    Even more painful than in the cultivation of immortal skin.


    The impact of gas on the body, in Lin ruofeng''s feeling, it was as if there were thousands of needles in his body. His body was shaking.


    However, Lin ruofeng is gritting his teeth, because he finds that as the Qi spreads to the four limbs, he can continue to breathe according to the requirements of the breathing method.


    Inhale - inhale - inhale - inhale - inhale!


    Sure enough, when the sixth inhalation came, there was no obvious feeling of swelling in his body except the needling pain.


    That''s it!


    Lin ruofeng was ecstatic and finally found the path to practice the mysterious breathing method.


    As time goes on, when Lin ruofeng runs the breathing method smoothly --


    "boom!" At this moment, Lin ruofeng felt as if his body had become a sieve in an instant. Under the impact of the gas, all the pores of his body stretched out in an instant. The gas Lin ruofeng inhaled into his abdomen was directly discharged out of his body along these pores.

 Chapter 353

    At this moment, Lin ruofeng had a very happy feeling. The pores of his whole body stretched out. After the gas absorbed into his body left the energy factor in his body, it not only discharged out of his body along these pores, but also brought out the impurities in his body.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng could clearly see that as the gas rushed out of the body, a lot of viscous black substances were brought out.


    These viscous black substances are impurities in the human body.


    So it is! Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that it is no wonder that in the process of inheritance, he repeatedly stressed that the cultivation of undead flesh can only begin at the peak of the cultivation of undead skin, because the impact force of gas is very strong to rush out from these pores. If the cultivation of undead skin is not at the peak, he can''t bear the impact.


    As a result, it is very likely that in the process of cultivating undead flesh, the body will burst because it can''t bear the impact.


    After figuring out what was going on, Lin ruofeng''s eyes became hot.


    Now he has found the way to practice the mysterious breathing method. As long as he keeps on practicing every morning, his strength will be stronger day by day.


    So, in the next time, Lin ruofeng kept running the breathing method, constantly absorbing the energy factor in the world.


    With his constant cultivation, the impurities in his body are constantly discharged from his body.


    Until the end of the cultivation, Lin ruofeng''s body had already appeared a layer of black greasy substance, which smelled so smelly that it was unbearable.


    One morning''s practice, Lin ruofeng can obviously feel that his body is strong again. However, he still hasn''t reached the level of immortality. He still needs to continue to work hard.


    Returning home from the mountains, Lin ruofeng rushed back to his room to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng wanted to go to the village committee, but at this time, he suddenly got a call from his sister Lin Xi.


    "Hello, brother, are you in Haitian?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Xi''s soft voice came from the phone.


    "I''m back in Xiaolin village. What can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Ah? Brother, have you returned to Xiaolin village? Then, forget it. "


    "Is there something wrong? Tell me, what else can''t I say? "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Xi was silent for a while, which was a little embarrassed and said: "brother, I tell you, you can''t tell your parents."


    "Well? What else can''t I tell my parents? "


    Lin Xi said so, Lin ruofeng immediately came to interest.


    "You swear, you swear not to tell your parents, I''ll tell you."


    Lin Xi said.


    "And swear?"


    The more mysterious Lin Xi is, the more Lin ruofeng wants to know what it is.


    "Well, I swear, I swear I''ll never tell my parents."


    After Lin ruofeng made the oath, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter, tell me quickly."


    Hear Lin ruofeng vowed not to tell parents, Lin Xi this just said: "brother, I, I, I fell in love."


    "Ah? Are you in love


    Lin ruofeng was a little confused, and his sister fell in love.


    After a short period of ignorance, Lin ruofeng reacts. Now that Lin Xi has gone to college, it''s normal for college students to fall in love.


    However, although he could understand it, Lin ruofeng still had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    Maybe the person closest to her in the future is not her brother, but her boyfriend.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    See Lin ruofeng don''t speak, Lin Xi weak asked.


    "Ah? Oh, nothing, nothing. "


    After Lin ruofeng reacted, he said, "I''m just a little surprised. What son of a bitch is so lucky. When you call him out, I''ll help you check it out."


    Lin ruofeng is such a sister. He loves her very much. He has to guard her well. He can''t let her be bullied by other boys.


    "Brother, I''m after them."


    Lin Xi''s voice with a trace of shyness, sound like flies.


    "You went after him?"


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised, and then said with a smile, "look, you''ve really grown up. You know you''ve fought for your own happiness. Oh, by the way, what''s his name and what''s his job?"


    "His name is Yao Bing. He is the president of the student union of our school."


    Lin Xi said, "I just confirmed the relationship with him. Today is his birthday. I called you and asked you to attend the birthday party. If you are not in Haitian city, forget it. When you come, I will introduce you to each other."


    "Birthday party? Don''t do it


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "just in time, I have nothing to do at home. I''m going to Haitian city now. I won''t delay my birthday party in the evening."After hanging up, Lin ruofeng left Xiaolin village and rushed to Haitian city.


    At seven o''clock in the evening -


    when Lin ruofeng came to the gate of Haitian University, Lin Xi and two other girls were waiting there.


    "Brother, here!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Lin Xi waved.


    "Xiao Xi."


    Lin ruofeng came over with a smile and asked, "what? Hasn''t your boyfriend come yet? "


    "I''ll be here in a minute."


    Lin Xi blushed and said with a smile, "brother, let me introduce you. These two are my best friends, Han Ya and Ou Qian."


    Lin Xi''s two best friends are also very beautiful. Obviously, in order to attend the party tonight, they both put on delicate light makeup, which makes them more beautiful and moving.


    After the two girls said hello to Lin ruofeng, they said with a smile, "hee hee - Xiao Xi, your brother is so handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "That is, Xiao Xi, you are really not interesting enough. There is such a handsome brother who doesn''t tell us. We still regard you as our best friend."


    Smell speech, Lin Xi not good spirit of say: "you two flower crazy enough, my elder brother is not single, he has a girlfriend, and, you also know."


    "Ah? We all know each other? Who is it? "


    Han Ya and Ou Qian asked in the same voice.


    "Su Yiyi, the flower of the University."


    Lin Xi pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    "What? Su Yiyi


    The two girls were obviously shocked. They didn''t expect that Su Yiyi''s boyfriend would be Lin Xi''s brother.


    Vomit tongue, Ou Qian wittily said: "forget it, people can be much worse than the big school flower Su Yi."


    Just as a few people chatted, a brand-new white Mercedes stopped at the roadside, and then a tall and thin man got out of the car and waved to Lin Xi.


    "Brother, that''s my boyfriend Yao Bing. Let''s go."


    Seeing Yao Bing waving, Lin Xi said in a low voice.


    "Well!" Lin ruofeng nodded and suddenly said, "Xiao Xi, you''d better not tell him I''m your brother, just say I''m your good friend. I''m afraid he knows I''m your brother, so he''s too formal."

 Chapter 354

    "Ah? All right


    Lin Xi was slightly surprised, and then nodded.


    "Xiao Xi, are they all your good friends?"


    Yao Bing is a handsome guy of 22 or 3 years old. He has the identity of 1.75 meters. He is tall, thin and handsome. When he laughs, he feels gentle.


    At least in terms of image, Lin ruofeng is very satisfied.


    Yao Bing''s image is worthy of his sister Lin Xi.


    "Well, they are all my good friends."


    Lin Xi smiles gently and looks at Yao Bing with tenderness.


    "Oh, ha ha, Hello, three. You are Xiao Xi''s good friends. That''s my Yao Bing''s good friends."


    Yao Bing said with a smile, "get in the car."


    As a result, Lin ruofeng sat in the passenger seat, while Lin Xi, Ou Qian and other three women sat in the rear seat.


    About 20 minutes later, the car slowly stopped in the open parking lot not far from a club.


    "The party is in that club tonight. Let''s go."


    When Lin ruofeng comes to the room he has already reserved and pushes the door, he finds that there are already three men and two women in the room. At this time, they are drinking and singing.


    "Hey - Yao Bing, we''ve got high, don''t you mind?"


    Seeing Yao Bing, Lin ruofeng and others enter the room, a bald boy with a gold chain says with a smile.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing with me?"


    Yao Bing scolded with a smile, then stretched out his hand to pull Lin Xi to his side, said with a smile: "to introduce you to ha, this beautiful woman, is my Yao Bing''s girlfriend, Lin Xi."


    As soon as Yao Bing''s voice fell, his bald head with a gold chain whistled and said, "Yao Bing, you''re very lucky."


    After Yao Bing introduced them to each other, he asked everyone to sit down and play together.


    Coincidentally, there are ten people in the room, five men and five women, who can be assigned to play together.


    Lin Xi naturally sits with Yao Bing, while Lin ruofeng sits in a remote corner with Ou Qian.


    Lin ruofeng, holding a glass of beer in his hand, glanced at Yao Bing''s friends.


    The so-called "birds of a feather flock together", from a person''s friends, you can also see the person''s character, taste and so on.


    Looking around, Lin ruofeng found that Yao Bing''s friends should have good family conditions, which can be seen from their clothing and dressing taste.


    Moreover, Yao Bing''s family situation should not be too bad. After all, the family situation of the people who can drive the top Mercedes Benz will not be so bad.


    "Handsome guy, there is a beautiful woman beside you. If you don''t look, what are you looking at?"


    Lin ruofeng side, Ou Qian dissatisfied with the arm touched Lin ruofeng, asked.


    People, especially women, are easily influenced by the atmosphere of their environment. At this time, Ou Qian finds that other men and women are sitting together in ambiguous posture. Just as Lin ruofeng and she are ordinary people, they are a little far away from each other, and they are unhappy.


    I am also a goddess in school. There are many boys who pursue themselves. It seems that Lin ruofeng has no attraction at all.


    Is he really that bad?


    "Nothing. I''ll just look around."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, raised the bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "come on, drink."


    "Hum!"


    Ou QIANJIAO snorted and leaned her body towards Lin ruofeng. She was almost in Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    As the air conditioner was on in the room and the atmosphere was warm, Ou Qian took off her down jacket, only wore a thin sweater and nestled in Lin ruofeng''s arms. Lin ruofeng could feel the heat of her body.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng smiles. In this atmosphere, if you pour more wine into Ou Qian, you can definitely take her out to open a room in the evening.


    But Lin ruofeng can''t do such a thing.


    After all, this is Lin Xi''s best friend. He can''t pull Ou Qian to open a room in front of Lin Xi. In that case, how can Lin Xi get along with her in the future?


    "Come on, let''s fight."


    Ou Qian rolls up her sleeve and plays with Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, under the stimulation of this kind of environment and alcohol, young people are easy to indulge.


    About an hour later, the bald youth with the gold chain suddenly stood up mysteriously, waved his hand and said, "handsome guys and beautiful women, today is Yao Bing''s birthday, so we let go of playing. I have some good things here, so I''ll share them with you."


    After that, the young man took out a transparent glass bottle from a backpack on the sofa, and in the glass bottle were pills.


    At the moment when he saw the pill, Lin ruofeng''s eyes stopped for a moment.


    Ecstasy!


    It turns out that the drug in the transparent glass bottle is ecstasy.


    "Ha ha - Ruan Hao, I didn''t expect you to bring all these things. Give me a helping hand."Lin ruofeng''s face sank.


    I didn''t expect Yao Bing to take the initiative to ask Ruan Hao for ecstasy. Obviously, this is not the first time he has taken ecstasy.


    "Here you are."


    Ruan Hao laughs and hands Yao Bing two ecstasy pills. He says with a smile, "give my sister-in-law a taste."


    "Here, Xiao Xi, I''ll give you one."


    Yao Bing took the ecstasy, left one by himself, and then put the other one in Lin Xi''s mouth.


    "What is this? It''s not ecstasy, is it? "


    Lin Xi''s complexion is a little white. She breaks away from Yao Bing''s arms and asks in fear.


    "Don''t think it''s ecstasy. It''s just an exciting candy."


    Yao Bing waved his hand and said.


    "What? Is it really ecstasy? "


    Lin Xi''s face changed and he said in a loud voice, "Yao Bing, how can you take ecstasy? Put it down. Is that a drug? "


    "Drugs? Ha ha, why do you make such a fuss? "


    Yao Bing said with a smile, "it''s just ecstasy. It''s not addictive. I''ve eaten it several times. After eating it, the whole person has a feeling of ecstasy. It''s OK after a sleep. Do you think I''m addicted to drugs?"


    "Yao Bing, you can''t eat it!" Lin Xi takes Yao Bing''s ecstasy seriously, falls to the ground and says seriously, "maybe the dependence of ecstasy is not strong. You don''t feel much when you eat less, but you will be addicted when you eat more. Besides, it''s a drug. Do you know what you are doing? You''re taking


    poison! Yao Bing, would you be sober? " The ecstasy in his hand was snatched by Lin Xi and fell. Yao Bing''s gentle and elegant face gradually became a bit ferocious. He said in a deep voice: "Xiao Xi, I know what I''m doing. Ecstasy is really not as terrible as the rumor. Do you think we''ve eaten it before, and what''s different from other people?


    ¡±


    "I don''t care!" Lin Xi shook his head and said, "it''s a drug. I didn''t know you had taken ecstasy before. Now I know, I won''t let you eat it again."

 Chapter 355

    "Tut Tut, I said Yao Bing, your girlfriend doesn''t seem to be as obedient as those women used to be?"


    At this time, a man in the corner said faintly.


    "I think I''ll give her one. When she knows the beauty of the pill, I''m sure she won''t stop it, but will fall in love with it."


    Ruan Hao licked his lips and said.


    "Give me two more."


    With a gloomy face, Yao Bing took two ecstasy pills from Ruan Hao''s hands again. He picked up one of them with his fingers and said, "Xiao Xi, believe me, I won''t hurt you. If you eat it, you will really feel a sense of ecstasy."


    "Yao Bing!"


    Lin Xi yelled and said, "are you still stubborn now? Let me ask you one last question. Are you determined to take ecstasy? If you don''t eat, we''ll take it as if nothing happened. If you insist on eating, I''ll go, I''ll go now! "


    "You go? Where are you going? "


    The gentleness on Yao Bing''s face disappeared. Instead, it was ferocious. He grabbed Lin Xi''s wrist and yelled, "I''m your man. Do you dare not listen to me? Take this ecstasy and have fun. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission. "


    "I''m going now!"


    Lin Xi pats Yao Bing''s palm and turns her eyes to Ou Qian and Han Ya.


    "Enough!"


    Yao Bing was furious, staring at Lin Xi and yelling, "in front of so many of my friends, you really don''t give me any face. Today, you have to eat, you have to eat."


    After saying that, Yao Bing is in the hand of a ecstasy want to plug to Lin Xi''s mouth.


    "Pa!"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng didn''t know when he was standing beside him, and the bottle in his hand hit his head directly.


    All of a sudden, blood mixed with beer ran down the head.


    Yao Bing turned his eyes and fell down.


    Suddenly, after a short silence, there are several screams. Han Ya and Ou Qian are shocked by Lin ruofeng''s sudden violence.


    However, the two later felt that Lin ruofeng''s move just now was too handsome.


    "Brother!"


    Lin Xi pours into Lin ruofeng''s arms and takes a look at Yao Bing lying on the ground. She finds that she has no feeling of heartache.


    What she likes is the gentle and graceful senior with a faint smile on her face, not Yao Bing tonight.


    It turns out that he always pretends to be on campus, and Yao Bing tonight is just what he was.


    "Lying trough!"


    It happened so suddenly that until now, Ruan Hao and the other two men responded. After sending out a text message, the three stood up abruptly with their bottles.


    "Ah


    Han Ya, Ou Qian and other women yelled again. They are all ordinary female college students. When did they see this kind of power? Suddenly scared to lose color, scream.


    "Xiao Xi, take them out, you go back to school first."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    He was not afraid that he would hurt them by mistake, but that he would frighten them later.


    "I see, brother. Be careful."


    At this time, Lin Xi is very calm, because she knows that Lin ruofeng is very strong.


    When Lin Xi leaves with Han Ya and Ou Qian, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the three and says faintly: "how? Do you want to fight? I''m here. Come on


    Seeing Lin ruofeng holding a wine bottle, he was very calm and didn''t put them in his eyes. On the contrary, Ruan Hao and others hesitated.


    They are all rich second generation. They are good at dressing up, but it is not good to let them fight.


    See three people complexion cloudy and sunny uncertain, Lin ruofeng light said: "where do you buy ecstasy?"


    "Ecstasy is bought from me. Do you have any questions?"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came.


    With the appearance of the sound, there was a disordered sound of footsteps, and then dozens of big men rushed in.


    "Brother Mirs, you are here at last."


    Seeing Wang Dapeng coming, Ruan Yuan was relieved. He just sent a short message to Wang Dapeng, the owner of the club, and he bought the ecstasy from Wang Dapeng.


    "You mean the ecstasy came from you?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Wang Dapeng. His eyes are calm, but his voice is extremely cold.


    "Yes, I sold it."


    Wang Dapeng licked his lips, his eyes twinkling.


    "Drug trafficking, this is the death penalty. Are you not afraid that I will call the police and arrest you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled, looking at Wang Dapeng and said faintly.


    "Of course I know that drug trafficking is the death penalty."Wang Dapeng laughed, "do you think I told you, will let you out of here alive?"


    Wang Dapeng waved his hand, and immediately dozens of big men behind him came out, each with a weapon in his hand, and surrounded Lin ruofeng instantly.


    Lin ruofeng glanced around these people and found that everyone had evil spirit. It was obvious that they were all the masters with human life in hand.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said, "I just don''t know if you can leave me!"


    "Well! Do you know your mother is so arrogant? "


    Just then, with a roar, behind Lin ruofeng, a grumpy man suddenly pounced on Lin ruofeng, and the dagger in his hand went straight into Lin ruofeng''s back.


    The big man is not far away from Lin ruofeng. It''s only two meters away. The big man is close to Lin ruofeng in one step, and the dagger in his hand is about to touch Lin ruofeng''s back.


    A look of contempt appeared in the eyes of a big man. How dare a fool like you make trouble here?


    What a rat licking a cat!


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and kicked out.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is so fast that he can''t react at all.


    "Click!"


    The next moment, the sound of fracture resounded throughout the room.


    The man screamed, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to hold the dagger, it''s that he can''t do it any more.


    Because Lin ruofeng broke his wrist completely with one foot, and the broken bone pierced his skin and exposed it. It was very terrible.


    These big men have a lot of evil spirit. Obviously, they all have human lives in their hands. They regard human lives as a joke. Now they are selling drugs. It''s not too much for such people to die a hundred times. Therefore, Lin ruofeng didn''t show any pity when he acted.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and suddenly kicked out, hitting the man''s abdomen. The shrill scream of the big man came, and he shot out like a shell and hit the wall, shaking the whole room.

 Chapter 356

    After solving the big man with the power of thunder, Lin ruofeng kicked the dagger that the big man had fallen on the ground with one point of his foot, then grasped it and played with it.


    We can see that the dagger, which is close to 20 cm, is constantly swimming on Lin ruofeng''s hand, just like a spirit snake.


    Later, Lin ruofeng threw a provocative look at Wang Dapeng.


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng killed the man who attacked him by thunder, which really surprised Wang Dapeng. Now seeing Lin ruofeng''s provocative eyes, he was furious.


    This is his territory. Lin ruofeng dares to be so provocative. I can''t bear it.


    "Are you idiots? Why don''t you give it to me? Just kill him


    Wang Dapeng roared and was murderous.


    After getting Wang Dapeng''s order and reacting to Lin ruofeng''s encirclement, they all roared, and then waved their weapons to greet Lin ruofeng.


    In their hands, there are daggers, machetes and baseball bats, which are uneven, but the lethality is amazing.


    If you were an ordinary person, it would be chopped into meat sauce by more than a dozen wolves every minute.


    However, their goal is Lin ruofeng, which is doomed to their sorrow.


    After all, Lin ruofeng, the man with the leading role halo on his head, is there any wood?


    "Go to hell!"


    A big man roared and swung his baseball bat. He set off a gust of wind, jumped high and hit Lin ruofeng''s head.


    There is no doubt that if an ordinary person is hit by such a baseball bat, his head will be smashed.


    With the wind blowing in the back of his head, Lin ruofeng flashed forward and rushed to a guy with a machete. While avoiding the baseball bat behind him, he slashed the dagger in his hand and cut it directly on the wrist of the machete man.


    The next second, blood shot, the big man''s hand was cut off directly, and fell to the ground with the machete.


    "And you!"


    After cutting off one hand of the man, Lin ruofeng swung his dagger.


    "Shua!"


    A flash of cold light, the next second, the dagger directly into the back of another man''s hand, the shrill scream resounded throughout the room.


    Then, Lin ruofeng jumped up and put forward his feet. When he landed, two more men flew out.


    However, when Lin ruofeng landed, he suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    It was caused by the wind blowing in when the clothes were cut open by a dagger.


    Although Lin ruofeng was strong enough, there were so many enemies, there were dozens of them, and in such a narrow range, he could not knock them down in an instant.


    The dagger is on Lin ruofeng''s back. The man holding the dagger is very happy.


    Others were killed by Lin ruofeng like lightning, and he hurt Lin ruofeng. If Lin ruofeng was killed, he would have to do first-class work, and Wang Dapeng would have to reward him and go to the top of his life every minute.


    However, before the end of his dream, the joy on his face was replaced by horror.


    Because he found that the dagger could not penetrate Lin ruofeng''s body.


    From the cut place, he saw that the skin on Lin ruofeng''s body was a kind of light gold, and the dagger stuck on the skin, leaving only a white spot.


    Is this guy still human? How can human skin be so hard?


    However, he felt a pain in his chest and was hit by Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    It was just a fist, but he felt as if he had been hit by a big truck. His whole body seemed to fall apart, and he didn''t know how many ribs were broken.


    The next moment, the pain hit, eyes turned, in endless pain, fainted in the past.


    Almost just blinking, Lin ruofeng has killed half of the people.


    Then in the blink of an eye, the rest of the people were also cleaned up by Lin ruofeng.


    Before and after less than a minute, Wang Dapeng''s dozens of subordinates were only lying on the ground humming, and several of them were in a coma.


    Looking at the mess in the room, Wang Dapeng is stunned. When Lin ruofeng turns his cold eyes to him, Wang Dapeng is even more scared. The water is overflowing the chrysanthemum terrace.


    Is this NIMA still human?


    In less than a minute, he cleaned up all his dozens of subordinates, and they were still so clean.


    Where are these people? They are killing gods!


    Thanks to his confident mouth just now, he wanted to leave Lin ruofeng''s life here.


    Wang Dapeng is a gangster on the road. He is still stunned by Lin ruofeng, not to mention Ruan Hao and the three of them.


    They were scared out of their lives.


    Just now, the three of them were still holding wine bottles and wanted to fight with Lin Ruo. They were scared to pee. Fortunately, Wang Dapeng came here fast enough. If they were a little late, they would end up like these big men.Maybe it will be worse than these big guys.


    Ruan Hao swallowed his saliva. At this moment, he suddenly found that Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to them.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s eyes are calm, Ruan Hao''s legs are still soft and he falls to the ground directly when Lin ruofeng turns his eyes around.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    Ruan Hao is really scared. After all, these ten men are lessons from the past. It can be said that none of them are intact. They are all broken bones and tendons. He doesn''t want to follow them.


    Ruan Hao knelt down, and the other two couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere. At the same time, they knelt down on the ground.


    Looking at the three, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "take Yao Bing with you and get out of here! In addition, when Yao Bing wakes up, tell him if he dares to harass Lin Xi again, I will definitely kill him! "


    "Yes, I know."


    Ruan Hao was very happy. He couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to let them go so easily.


    So, three people set up Yao Bing, very embarrassed rushed out of the room, only hate parents less two legs.


    After Ruan Hao and others left, only Lin ruofeng and Wang Dapeng could still stand.


    Turning his eyes to Wang Dapeng again, Lin ruofeng pointed to these people who fainted on the ground and said faintly, "do you want to be like them?"


    "No!"


    Wang Dapeng wants to shake his head without thinking. He is not a fool. Do you want to be beaten?


    "If you don''t want to be like them, just answer my question honestly."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "tell me, where did you get these ecstasy?" For drugs, which can kill people, as a people''s soldier, although he has retired from the army, Lin ruofeng decided to take charge of them.

 Chapter 357

    Hearing that Lin ruofeng asked him where he got these ecstasy pills, Wang Dapeng''s eyes twinkled, obviously with some bad ideas.


    "I advise you to answer me honestly, otherwise, you will be miserable."


    See Wang Dapeng dishonest, Lin ruofeng cold mouth.


    "Of course I won''t lie to you, I won''t lie to you."


    Wang Dapeng grinned and said: "in fact, I used to take these ecstasy from -"


    just as Lin ruofeng was listening attentively to him, Wang Dapeng suddenly pulled a pistol from his waist and aimed it at Lin ruofeng.


    "Hahaha -"


    just now, he has been showing the enemy that he is weak. He is afraid that Lin ruofeng''s skill is too good to give him a chance to draw his gun.


    Now, while Lin ruofeng was unprepared, he finally pulled out his gun. Holding a gun at Lin ruofeng, Wang Dapeng suddenly became arrogant, "ha ha, boy, I have to admit that you are very strong and skilled, but, so what? Do you think you are invincible in the world if you are good at it? There are still a lot of people you can''t afford to offend, boy


    . I tell you, you''re still a little young when you fight with me. "


    However, facing the black muzzle in Wang Dapeng''s hand, Lin ruofeng sighed, shook his head and said, "you are really stubborn. What do you think you can do with a gun in your hand?"


    "Hum, boy, don''t pretend to be calm with me. You can''t scare me."


    In Wang Dapeng''s eyes, the ferocious light flashed by, suddenly pulled and roared, "you go to die for me!"


    However, at the moment when he pulled the pistol, Lin ruofeng''s body flashed and completely lost his trace.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit the wall, making a bullet hole in the wall and splashing earth and stone.


    What about people?


    Wang Dapeng''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin ruofeng disappeared!


    "I have said that you have a gun in front of me, and you have eggs to use?"


    At this time, an extremely cold voice came from his side. Then Wang Dapeng felt a sharp pain in the palm of his hand holding the gun, and the gun fell to the ground.


    Lin ruofeng appeared, his palm suddenly pinched Wang Dapeng''s neck, castrated, directly pinched him and pushed him against the wall.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Dapeng felt a roar of his head, as if it were going to explode.


    "Look at me!"


    Lin ruofeng drank suddenly, and the purple light in his eyes rose sharply.


    Two minutes later, the purple light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes disappeared. Looking at Wang Dapeng, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes, and then he twisted his head with force.


    By controlling Wang Dapeng and interrogating him, Lin ruofeng finds out that Wang Dapeng is only one of the places where he sells ecstasy. Every time he deals with a young man named Qiang Ge, he knows nothing about other news.


    He didn''t even know what brother Qiang looked like, because every time he came to trade with him, he would wear a mask and cap to cover his face completely.


    However, once, when the man named Qiang Ge was trading with him, he received a phone call and mentioned a place called blood bar.


    Since he can''t get other information from Wang Dapeng, Lin ruofeng doesn''t need to keep him.


    Knowing the law and breaking the law, such a person is not worth dying.


    He went to the bathroom and washed the blood on his hands. A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng left the club.


    "Xiao Xi, are you at school?"


    After leaving the club, Lin ruofeng calls Lin Xi.


    "Well, we''re at school."


    Lin Xi said, "brother, have you come out of the club? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "No, those dregs can''t keep me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t forget, brother''s four-year soldier is not a white pawn. Well, since you arrive at the school safely, I''ll rest assured, wash and go to bed early."


    Looking at the time, nine o''clock in the evening.


    When Lin ruofeng returns to the hotel alone, he has nothing to do but sleep. He simply goes to the bloody bar in Wang Dapeng''s mouth to see if there are any clues.


    Blood bar, located in the downtown bar street, is a very famous bar in this street.


    Bars are very prone to disputes. After all, many of the men and women who come to the bars are motivated by the passion of the night. After a few drinks, the wine is steaming up, and it''s easy to fight because of the women. However, no one ever dares to make trouble here, because the backstage of this bar is very tough. No matter what kind of people dare to make trouble here, the end is very miserable. Over time, the reputation of the blood bar gradually spread, and it has become one of the famous bars in Haitian city.


    When Lin ruofeng took a taxi to the bar, it was the most popular time.


    The loud music, the crazy twisting body, the men and women who come to the bar from time to time with the passion of the night¡ª¡ªOf course, there are also some elite white-collar workers who just want to release their work pressure will choose to come here to drink some wine and release some restlessness caused by hormone secretion.


    After entering the bar, Lin ruofeng ordered a glass of wine, and then sat in a card seat in a remote corner, looking at all kinds of men and women.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and stared at a gorgeous woman in hot clothes and dancing with a man on the dance floor.


    Is that her?


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t believe his eyes, hallucination. It must be hallucination.


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his eyes and fixed his eyes again.


    Yes, that''s her!


    Yang Ying!


    Although Yang Ying''s dress is very hot, Lin ruofeng believes that she will never be wrong.


    Why is she here?


    Yang Ying is the daughter of Yang Shuo, director of daze County Police Bureau. How did she come to Haitian city?


    Come to Haitian city even if, unexpectedly in this bar and men play so hot.


    With her cool character, Lin ruofeng would not have believed that Yang Ying was so hot and enchanting if she had not seen it with her own eyes?


    Lin ruofeng can see that Yang Ying drank a lot of wine tonight, and the range of her waist twisting is not very large. Moreover, when she was dancing, she was too close to the man opposite, and her body was almost close to each other.


    Lin ruofeng frowned. He knew Yang Ying. If she didn''t want to, no one could force her to do something she didn''t like.


    Since she appeared here and played so high, she naturally came here voluntarily.


    However -


    Lin ruofeng thinks that as a friend, it is necessary to remind her that if she is too drunk and taken away by other men, it will be terrible.


    So, Lin ruofeng drank all the wine in his hand, put down his glass, went through the crowd and came to Yang Ying, and said with a smile, "Oh, Officer Yang, it''s such a coincidence that I can meet you here."


    Officer Yang? The face of the young man who was dancing with Yang Ying suddenly changed.

 Chapter 358

    "Are you a policeman?"


    The young man opposite Yang Ying gave an incredible roar, then turned around and ran.


    "Ah! You stop for me


    As soon as Yang Ying''s face changed, her drunkenness disappeared. She reached out and grabbed the young man''s collar, then quickly took him down like lightning.


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng was a little dazed, and then asked, "I said Officer Yang, which one are you playing?"


    "You said it! It''s all you who sabotage our police operations. " After unifying the youth, Yang Ying glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely and said with gnashing teeth, "this is a person whom our police have been staring at for a long time. If you hadn''t come here suddenly to say hello, I would have gained his trust, followed him and found their old nest. Now, because of you, my police deployment is all over."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng is a little confused. Originally, he was kind-hearted and wanted to remind Yang Ying. As a result, he was kind-hearted and did something wrong, which unintentionally destroyed the police action.


    "I don''t know that."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I see you are so drunk. I want to remind you, but I did a stupid thing."


    Yang Ying snorts. She can only say that it''s really just a coincidence. Lin Xiaoyao doesn''t know it. The starting point is good, and she can''t blame Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, by the way, how did you come to Haitian?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng digs away from the topic and asks.


    "I have been transferred to the Haitian police station, and now I am the captain of the Haitian police station."


    Yang Ying said.


    "Yes? Congratulations on your promotion. "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "when I come to Haitian city, I''m a villager. If you have any trouble and need help, you can come to me."


    Smell speech, Yang Ying heart move, this guy''s skill in front of her is not general abnormal ah.


    At the beginning, his father Yang Shuo invited Lin ruofeng to join daze County police station several times, but he refused. Now Lin ruofeng says that if Lin ruofeng can join this operation, the chance of success will be much higher.


    "You said that."


    Yang Ying''s displeasure disappeared. Instead, she stared at Lin ruofeng with a smile and said, "now there''s really one thing I need your help."


    Seeing Yang Ying''s ill intentioned eyes, Lin ruofeng suddenly "clattered" in his heart.


    However, he had just said such a thing. The big man just said a word, and it was hard to catch up with him. At this time, he just said with a stiff head, "go ahead, what can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to invite you to join us."


    Yang Ying made such a request again.


    "No way!" However, Lin ruofeng refused very simply. Looking at Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "if something happens, I can help, but it''s impossible for me to join the police station. In daze County, your father invited me again and again. If I wanted to enter the police station, I would have promised your father."


    "I knew you didn''t want to." Lin ruofeng''s attitude was expected by Yang Ying. Yang Ying said, "well, I don''t ask you to join our police station. However, the drug flow in China has been extremely rampant recently. After a period of investigation, it was found that the drugs sold to all parts of the country flowed from Haitian city, so it is suspected that there is a secret drug manufacturing and trafficking stronghold in Haitian city."


    "It also puts pressure on Haitian police to find out the possible drug lords'' dens as soon as possible and crack down on the arrogance of these criminals."


    "To tell you the truth --"


    pointing to the young man who was subdued, Yang Ying said, "this guy may be the one we are looking for."


    "Since you don''t want to join our police, I hope you can join us in this operation and help us get rid of these scum who produce and sell drugs."


    "Drugs?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, will be in the club before what happened to Yang Ying.


    "Brother Qiang?"


    When Lin ruofeng mentioned the name of brother Qiang, Yang Ying was shocked and said, "in our police intelligence, this man named brother Qiang is really a very important person. If we can find him, we will certainly speed up the progress of solving the case."


    "Oh, you haven''t promised me, are you going to join us?"


    "I must."


    Lin ruofeng said, "after all, I just promised you."


    "Ouye! That''s great. "


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s affirmative reply, Yang Ying clenched her fist, quite excited.


    If the police are successful, ruofeng will naturally improve his skill.


    After saying goodbye to Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng goes back to the hotel and goes to sleep after a simple wash.The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early, opened all the windows, sat on the bed in the hotel, and practiced the mysterious breathing method facing the rising sun.


    With the operation of breathing method, there are still black impurities in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    However, although there are still black impurities, the amount is much less than before.


    If you can run the breathing method, when the pores stretch, there will be no black matter, then it means that you have really entered the realm of immortality.


    At that time, strength is bound to soar again.


    After practicing for an hour, Lin ruofeng slowly opened his eyes. In a big city, Lin ruofeng can practice for two or three hours in the morning if he is in Xiaolin village, but in Haitian city, he can only practice for one hour at most, because after one hour, the atmosphere in the world is obviously complicated, which is no longer suitable for practicing the mysterious


    breathing method.


    After breakfast, I came to the company. From Su Ming Kou, Lin Rufeng learned that, because of the last wave of infringement, it can be said that if the reputation of the wind cosmetics company has been thoroughly launched, it is clear that it is not only the high consumption crowd using the invincible whitening cream, but also the general public, because of the promotion of the new product shampoo,


    has gradually begun to know if the wind cosmetics company.


    It can be said that the current development of the company is very good, so good that Lin ruofeng can be at ease to be a shake off manager, and leave all this to Su Ming.


    In the evening of the next day, Lin ruofeng received a phone call from Yang Ying. In the phone call, Yang Ying told him that the case had made new progress and asked him to cooperate with the police tonight.


    Lin if the wind brows Yang Yang, awesome Haitian city police''s handling capacity is really very strong, so soon there are new clues. After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng rushed to the police station.

 Chapter 359

    At this time, in the office of the director of police, Lei Zhen sat on his office chair and looked at Yang Ying standing upright. Her deep eyes were full of appreciation.


    When Yang Ying was promoted, he didn''t think so.


    After all, Yang Ying is the daughter of Yang Shuo, director of daze County Police Bureau. As the daughter of the director of daze County Police Bureau, as long as she solves the case, she will surely get credit.


    So, looking at Yang Ying''s files, Lei Zhen has no special feeling.


    In particular, Yang Ying is still so beautiful, what police flower, Overlord flower that only exists in TV dramas, in real life, such a beautiful girl in the police station more as a vase.


    However, when Yang Ying came to Haitian police station, her series of performances soon conquered Lei Zhen.


    It can be said that during this period of time, Yang Ying''s performance has not failed to live up to her identity as the police chief, and even surpassed the previous police chief.


    Women do not let men!


    Yang Ying explained such a sentence very well!


    Looking at Yang Ying, Lei Zhen thinks of her daughter, Lei Shanshan. It turns out that there is a big gap between them. Although they are both beautiful, Yang Ying''s eyebrows are full of heroism, which is not inferior to that of a man. His daughter, Lei Shanshan, is a typical image of a little girl. After shaking his head, Lei Zhen no longer thought about these things, but turned his eyes to Yang Ying and said seriously: "Yang Ying, your performance has completely conquered me during this period, conquered the people in our police station, and I am very pleased. However, I still want to solemnly tell you that this evening''s action is very important!"


    "This man named qiangge is the contact person who directly faces the sales points of Haitian city. We have to win the action tonight, and then follow suit to find out the big fish behind the scenes."


    "I see, chief. Promise to finish the task."


    Yang said loudly.


    "Good! With your spirit, I believe you can do it! "


    Speaking of this, Lei Zhen frowned and said, "Yang Ying, although I believe in your ability, you need to consider whether you want to take more people to it. It will be safer."


    "Thank you for your concern." Yang Ying said, "there is no need to bring more people. If there are more people, they will arouse the vigilance of criminals. Director, I recruited a person to join our operation without informing you. Please forgive me. I think this person''s participation is enough to make our operation more smoothly


    "


    "Who?"


    Lei Zhen''s face sank and his eyebrows wrinkled. This is a police action. If outsiders are allowed to participate without authorization, it''s not only against the rules, but also may reveal the police''s action plan. This is a big taboo of the police.


    If it was someone else, Lei Zhen would have cursed him a long time ago.


    However, Yang Ying and Lei Zhen restrained themselves very well.


    Because Yang Ying''s work attitude and ability during this period are obvious to all, he believes that Yang Ying will not be aimless.


    Moreover, Yang Ying is a girl after all, and he is not easy to get angry.


    "I''m sorry, chief. I acted without your permission."


    Yang Ying said, "I think he should be coming soon."


    As soon as Yang Ying''s voice fell, her mobile phone rang.


    After taking a look, Yang Ying said with a smile, "he''s here. I''ll bring him to see the director."


    "Go


    Lei Zhen waved his hand, and he was interested in Yang Ying''s praise.


    A few minutes later, the door of the office was pushed open, and Yang Ying appeared in the office with a young man.


    "It''s you!"


    When he saw that the man Yang Ying brought was Lin ruofeng, Lei Zhen was quite shocked.


    For Lin ruofeng, he was very impressed. The first time I met Lin ruofeng was in the private hospital of Qi family. At that time, mayor Zhou Feifei''s old father suffered from a rare strange disease. All medical experts in Haitian city went there, but no one could understand what strange disease the elder father had. Finally, Qi Fu and President Gong Xun strongly recommended Lin ruofeng, which saved mayor Zhou''s old father .


    The second time I met Lin ruofeng, it was Lin ruofeng who saved his daughter. He was very grateful to Lin ruofeng.


    The third time I met Lin ruofeng was at the reception where Luo batian and Luo Yingjun were arrested.


    Luotian group is one of the enterprises in Haitian city, which is second only to the four major business groups. It has a solid foundation. Luobatian underworld and Baidao take all. In Haitian city, luobatian group belongs to those who turn their hands to cloud and rain. However, Lin ruofeng downplayed it.


    Because of this incident, Lei Zhen takes a new look at Lin ruofeng. In the near future, the infringement case between ruofeng cosmetics company and Fang''s group has pushed Lin ruofeng''s name to the forefront.


    It can be said that every time I hear Lin ruofeng''s name, something unexpected must happen.


    Before, he was linked to economic affairs, so Lei Zhen didn''t associate with them like other directions. As a result, Yang Ying''s mysterious figure turned out to be him, which shocked Lei Zhen again. Can he not only stir up a storm in the business world, but also be very good at it?"Director Lei, long time no see."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    "Ah? Do you know each other? "


    Yang Ying opened an attractive mouth, was shocked, did not expect Lin ruofeng and the director of Haitian city police actually know each other.


    But then, Yang Ying felt a little fussy.


    In daze County, Lin ruofeng and his father, as well as the county magistrate and Secretary of the county Party committee are very familiar with each other. It''s not unusual for Lin ruofeng to come to Haitian city and get to know these big people.


    "Yang Ying, it turns out that he is the helper you are talking about."


    Lei Zhen said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Yang Ying said, "when he was in daze County, he helped the police a lot. The case of abduction and trafficking of women and children at that time helped him turn the tide."


    Listening to Yang Ying''s words, Lei Zhen nodded. Because the abduction and trafficking of women and children had a very bad social impact, he put a lot of pressure on daze County police station.


    As a result, soon, daze County Police solved the case. It turned out that he was the one who turned the tide!


    Lei Zhen looked at Lin ruofeng again, his eyes full of interest.


    Since Yang Yingli recommended Lin ruofeng and he knew Lin ruofeng''s character, it would be good for him to join the police action.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng''s medical skills are very convincing even Qi fufu, Gong Xun and other medical experts. With him, if a police officer is injured, he can also get good emergency treatment.


    Clapping Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, Lei Zhenshen said: "thank you for joining our police operation." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "as a citizen, it''s right to contribute a little bit to social stability."

 Chapter 360

    The night deepened.


    A small bridge car slowly toward the suburbs.


    Lin ruofeng was driving in the driver''s seat, Yang Ying in the co driver''s seat, and three people in the back seat. Two police officers from the police station were sitting on the left and right sides, while the middle-aged man was Zhou Bin, the owner of a bar.


    Because the sale of ecstasy was found in Zhou Bin''s bar, the bar under his name has been closed down, and Zhou Bin has also been arrested.


    Under the patient persuasion of the police, in order to reduce the time of being sentenced, Zhou Bin finally agreed to cooperate with the police to arrest the supplier of ecstasy - brother Qiang!


    According to the normal delivery time, it''s the time for him to trade with brother Qiang tonight, so Zhou Bin brought the police to the delivery place. If the police can successfully arrest brother Qiang, then he will surely be sentenced for a few years less in Dingxing.


    "Zhou Bin, I warn you, it''s better not to play tricks, otherwise, the police will not let you go."


    In the car, Yang Ying''s face was dignified.


    She was a little nervous, and even her palms were slightly sweating.


    Because, she is about to face the most terrible kind of criminals - drug dealers!


    In our country, the control of drugs is very strict, and the sentence of drug dealers has never been soft handed.


    Therefore, those who are engaged in drug trade must be ruthless Desperado.


    "I said, officer, I''m in your hands. How dare I play tricks?"


    Zhou Bin said with a bitter smile, "moreover, I took a great risk to bring you here. In case you didn''t catch someone, my situation would be worrying. Therefore, I even hope you can catch someone more than you."


    Soon, the car came to the foot of a hill in the suburb.


    When they came here, Lin ruofeng, Yang Ying and others also saw a business car parked not far away.


    "Write down each other''s license plate number. Now let''s get out of the car. Listen, don''t show your feet. Pay attention to safety."


    Yang Ying orders in a deep voice, and then with a wave of her hand, everyone gets out of the car.


    "Ha ha, brother Qiang, we meet again."


    After Zhou Bin came out of the car, he opened his arms far away, and then gave brother Qiang a warm hug.


    "Yes, long time no see. You are all my God of wealth."


    Brother Qiang''s voice is hoarse. He is wearing a cap with a low brim. He is also wearing sunglasses and a mask to wrap himself tightly.


    However, in front of Lin ruofeng, even if he wore a 100 layer mask, it was useless.


    Lin ruofeng quietly opened the eyes of perspective, and then wrote down brother Qiang''s face.


    After hugging Zhou Bin, brother Qiang suddenly turned his eyes to Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng and others and said, "how come the people this time are different from those before? And -- "


    speaking of this, brother Zhang licked his tongue, his eyes burst out obscene light, staring at Yang Ying and said," and this time he brought such a decent girl, do you want to reward me? "


    "This -"


    Zhou Bin scratched his head and said awkwardly, "this is the college student I spent 50000 yuan on maintenance. If brother Qiang likes it, let her accompany you."


    "Ha ha -"


    brother Qiang burst out laughing. Just as he was ready to agree, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    "Wait a minute."


    Turning around, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and took a look at it. Brother Qiang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The original mobile phone information revealed a very important message, that is, Zhou Bin''s bar was seized by the police.


    After turning around again, brother Qiang put on a warm smile: "ha ha, a gentleman doesn''t capture people''s beauty. Since I''m your girl, how can I do that? I was just joking. Don''t talk too much. I''ll take the goods for you now."


    After that, brother Qiang turned to the business car with a smile, but after that, his face slowly became ferocious.


    Just as brother Qiang went to the business car, Lin ruofeng, Yang Ying and others slowly followed him. They were ready to rush up and arrest brother Qiang when he took down the goods and traded with Zhou Bin.


    When he came to the door of the business car, brother Qiang pulled the door open. But just as the door opened, Lin ruofeng suddenly saw two black muzzles.


    Although it was in the dark, how abnormal was Lin ruofeng''s vision?


    "No!"


    A breath of danger came from all over the world. Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed to Yang Ying, who was not far away from him. At the same time, he roared: "get down quickly."


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s voice fell --


    "daddada --"


    two tongues of fire roared in the night. Zhou Bin, who was not far behind brother Qiang, was the first to bear the brunt. Under the tongues of fire, his body kept shaking and blood splashing. It can be said that his body was instantly beaten into a sieve, and even he didn''t scream, so he was directly killed."Ah


    The scream came. Although the two policemen behind Zhou Bin got Lin ruofeng''s warning, it happened all of a sudden, and the fire spewed out in the business car. After all, their reaction was half a beat slower, but they were engulfed by the fire.


    "Hum, the bars have been closed down. How dare you come to buy from me?"


    In the sound of "daddada" of submachine gun, brother Qiang''s voice is extremely cold.


    "Hey - you damned cops, how dare you arrest me? I don''t know what to do. "


    Brother Qiang burst out laughing, then slammed the door and the car left.


    "Small five, small six."


    After the criminal''s car left, Yang Ying and Lin ruofeng jumped up and came to the two injured police officers.


    "Brush, brush!"


    Lin ruofeng''s hands are like electricity, constantly sealing the blood of the two people. However, they are too seriously injured. Everyone has been shot at least dozens of times. No matter how high Lin ruofeng''s medical skill is, they can''t be saved.


    "Team, Captain!"


    Xiao Wu''s mouth was foaming with blood and his eyes were lax. Obviously, when he was dying, he said intermittently, "in fact, in fact, I, I like you, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that I won''t say it again. In the future, I won''t have a chance, I won''t have a chance to say it again."


    "No, you won''t die. The ambulance will be here soon. You have to hold on."


    Yang Ying tearfully hugs Xiao Wu in her arms.


    "Ho Ho, can, can die in your, your arms, I, I die without regret."


    Small five that is full of bloodstain of the face peep out a satisfied smile, then head a slant, on this point of death.


    "Ah! Xiao Wu, no, Xiao Wu, wake up. "


    Yang Ying cried and yelled at Lin ruofeng, "aren''t you very good at medicine? Help him, help him. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Lin ruofeng sighed and put Xiao Liu''s body on the ground, feeling extremely sad.

 Chapter 361

    Half an hour ago, they walked out of the police station with a smile. Xiao Liu''s face was full of happiness and sweetness. He said with a smile that he would get married at the end of next month. At that time, he would invite all the police to attend his wedding.


    But now, he has been quietly lying on the ground, can no longer stand up.


    "Ah! Those bastards, I''m going to kill them. "


    Yang Ying suddenly yelled and ran towards the car. She wanted to drive after the business car.


    However, Lin ruofeng stepped out, grabbed her wrist and said in a deep voice, "you can''t chase them."


    "You let go!"


    Yang Ying was furious and yelled at Lin ruofeng, "now it''s time to chase them. I can''t watch Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu die in vain. I want to avenge them."


    "Revenge?"


    Looking at Yang Ying''s Scarlet eyes, Lin ruofeng said aloud, "revenge? What''s your revenge? Don''t forget, they have a little rush in their hands. As long as they rush at your car, it will blow up. You''re not going to revenge, you''re going to die, you know? "


    Under the roar of Lin ruofeng, Yang Ying suddenly froze. Yes, they have guns in their hands, and they are slightly charged. Just now, she was just dazzled by anger. If she keeps up, it''s no different from death.


    Knowing that the other party had a micro charge in their hands, Yang Ying realized that the criminal gang might be more terrible than the police thought.


    Because, in our country, the control of guns is strict to the point of abnormal, of course, this is also very necessary.


    Don''t say it''s a big killing device like micro Chong. Even the homemade clay guns are very rare.


    Now these drug dealers even have micro Chong in their hands. Obviously, their backstage must be very terrible.


    Clenching her fist tightly, Yang Ying walked back, looked at the corpses of Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, you have a good journey. I swear that I will bring these drug dealers to justice. You will not die in vain and your blood will not flow in vain."


    "Go in peace."


    Lin ruofeng also said in a deep voice, "the net of heaven is wide and clear, but it doesn''t leak."


    Half an hour later, the voice of the police and the ambulance went from far to near.


    "Yang Ying, how''s it going?"


    Before the police car in the front had stopped completely, Lei Zhen rushed out of the police car. When he saw the bodies of Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, his face changed greatly.


    "I''m sorry, director. I failed to live up to your expectations. This mission failed."


    Yang Ying heart grief, voice is also very low, "the other side has at least two micro Chong, small five, small six sacrifice."


    Micro impact?


    Lei Zhen''s face is extremely dignified. He understands Yang Ying''s inner feelings at this time. He has experienced the grief of his comrades'' sacrifice more than once, and Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are all his subordinates. Lei Zhen''s grief is no worse than anyone''s.


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Zhen patted Yang Ying on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault. We underestimated each other."


    At the same time, Lei Zhen was a little happy. Fortunately, at the beginning, Yang Ying insisted that fewer people were not easy to expose. If more people were brought, the sacrifice would be greater.


    "Director Lei, I''m sorry."


    Lin ruofeng came, sighed and said, "at that time, I was a little far away from them. I could only save Yang Ying."


    "Thank you!"


    Lei Zhen pats Lin ruofeng on the shoulder. It''s lucky that Lin ruofeng won''t die at such a short distance. He is very grateful that Lin ruofeng can save Yang Ying.


    The next time, the police began to analyze each other''s Micro impact types from the bullet marks on the scene.


    Judging from the bullet marks on the scene, Lin ruofeng and Yang Ying were unscathed under such a dense fire network. This is just like a fairy tale, which is unbelievable.


    On the other side, Lei Zhen stands with Yang Ying and Lin ruofeng.


    Although they are very sad in their hearts, they have to be strong, because the drug traffickers have fled. They must bring the drug traffickers to justice and give an account to Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, the people, the society and the country.


    "Is there any important clue?"


    Lei Zhen frowned and asked.


    "I took down the license plate number of that business car."


    Yang Ying thought about it and said, "however, these drug dealers must be recidivists, so the license plate number is a set of license plates in nine cases out of ten. It''s estimated that it doesn''t have much significance. I will contact the traffic control department to investigate." After Yang Ying finished, she frowned and said, "the reason why we failed this evening is that the other party knew about the closure of the bar. Therefore, I think these drug dealers must be very familiar with the bars and nightclubs where drugs are sold, and they may even send people to stare at these places. I think it is very important for the police As a clue, we can send people to crouch near these places to see if there will be suspicious people"Well, there''s some truth in what you say."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Zhen nods. Now that Zhou Bin, the owner of the bar, has been killed, and the so-called strong brother runs away, the clue is broken. We have to find other clues. Yang Ying''s proposal is a good direction.


    "Is there any other clue?"


    Lei Zhen asked, full of hope.


    Obviously, such a clue is too few. It can be said that if there is no other discovery, the work of the police will start from scratch.


    "I''m sorry, chief. I can''t think of any other clues at the moment."


    Yang Ying frowned, then shook her head and said.


    "All right."


    Lei Zhen nodded and said, "it''s hard."


    "I have more important clues."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Lei Zhen and Yang Ying immediately turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng, looking forward to Lin ruofeng.


    "I know what brother Qiang looks like!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Lei Zhen and Yang Ying are shocked. If they know what brother Qiang looks like, it''s too important for the police.


    To know what criminals look like, the police have a lot to do with finding people.


    "How could it be?"


    Yang Ying couldn''t believe her ears. She shook her head and said, "the other person is wearing a mask and sunglasses. Can you see clearly? Do you have perspective eyes? "


    Oh, great, big girl!


    Yang Ying''s words are right, but Lin ruofeng knows in her heart that she just talks about them casually.


    "In fact, I looked up at him at the end and found that brother Qiang had taken off his mask and sunglasses."


    Lin ruofeng''s panic was as natural as eating and drinking water.


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Yang Ying was in a daze. At that time, bullets were flying all over the sky. She was pressed on the ground by Lin ruofeng and didn''t look up at all. Now Lin ruofeng said that, she believed it without thinking.

 Chapter 362

    "Good! Ha ha, this clue is too important. "


    Lei Zhen looked very excited, shook hands and said, "we will go back to the police station now, synthesize brother Qiang''s appearance, and then send it on. We will closely monitor the places with cameras in Haitian city. We must find out brother Qiang."


    "In addition, inform the traffic management department to check the business car, focus on the monitoring on the trunk road which is closer to here, and see where the car has gone."


    "As for Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, I''ll take charge of their aftercare work."


    After returning to the police station, Lin ruofeng found a professional synthetic criminal portrait. After describing brother Qiang''s appearance carefully, the synthetic portrait came out.


    Lin ruofeng takes a look and finds that the portrait is very close to brother Qiang himself.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, Lin ruofeng returned to the hotel.


    It can be said that this time the police action failed, and the failure is very thorough, not only the bar owner Zhou Bin died, and even the police officers have sacrificed two people.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng sighed. In fact, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu were also responsible for their death. If he could scan the business car with his perspective eye earlier and warn them in advance, they might not be sacrificed.


    It''s just that things have happened.


    At that time, they all felt that the initiative was in their own hands. Who could have thought that an accident would happen?


    The next day, Lin ruofeng got up early and continued to practice the mysterious breathing method.


    After practicing for a whole morning, many impurities are discharged from the body again, but there is still a long way to go before we can really reach the level of immortality.


    That afternoon, Lin ruofeng received a message from Yang Ying.


    Sure enough, the car that the criminal took last night was a registered car. The original owner of the license plate number was a minivan, and the loss of the license plate number has been reported.


    The car used by the criminal last night was found in a small forest not far from the foot of the mountain.


    However, when the car was found, it had been splashed with gasoline and burned beyond recognition, leaving no useful clues.


    Obviously, these criminals are very smart and have a very strong sense of anti reconnaissance.


    After hanging up the phone, the cold light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed by. As long as the police found the clues of these guys, Lin ruofeng vowed that he would never let that happen again last night.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng was just about to go to the company when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Touch out the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng after a look, immediately smile.


    When he got on the phone, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "what? Xiaosheng, you even called me. The sun is coming out from the West. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and scolded on the phone. "Just now I located your location information and found that you were in Haitian city, and it seemed that you were in a hotel?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly did not calm down, "what are you doing to fix my position? It seems that I need to turn off my mobile phone. "


    "So you''re in Haitian?"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come to the railway station quickly. I''ll go to Haitian railway station later."


    "What? Are you coming to Haitian? "


    Lin ruofeng buttoned his ears. He couldn''t believe it. "You''re not in the army. Why do you come to Haitian city?"


    "Are you stupid, are you stupid, are you stupid?"


    Bai Xiaosheng said angrily, "it''s time to retire, OK?"


    After Bai Xiaosheng reminded Lin ruofeng that it was time to retire.


    Generally, the time of discharge is from mid November to low November, and now it is December.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up now."


    Lin ruofeng is so hot that he can finally meet his good brother.


    "Not me, but us."


    Bai Xiaosheng corrected, "not only me, but also the monkey and the human demon are here."


    "What? The monkey and the genie are here, too? "


    Lin ruofeng was immediately excited, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng was very excited and drove to the railway station.


    Bai Xiaosheng, monkey and human demon are all his good brothers in the army. Unexpectedly, after they retired, they came to Haitian city together.


    Lin ruofeng retired early in the summer and left the army. Unexpectedly, half a year has passed before he knew it. Today, he can finally see his former good brothers again.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin ruofeng came to the railway station. After waiting a few minutes, he saw three people in camouflage suits, two men and one woman, each carrying a military bag, walking out of the railway station.


    One is as fat as a ball, one is as thin as a monkey, and another is, well, although it looks like a woman on the outside, no one knows whether this guy is a man or a woman, or whether this guy is a man or a woman, all because of his or her magical makeup.Such a combination, no matter where you go, can become the focus, the attraction is absolutely not inferior to a beautiful woman.


    "Here!"


    Lin ruofeng came out of the car and waved to the three people.


    "Ah! Brother Feng, I miss you so much! "


    That appearance is a big beauty, but actually don''t know whether it is male or female guy first saw Lin ruofeng, and then twisted his waist and rushed over.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t try to touch me until you know whether you are a man or a woman. "


    Lin ruofeng didn''t kick the human demon River to one side.


    "Oh, they are cute girls."


    Jiang Li gave Lin ruofeng a blue look and stamped his foot.


    "Big loser, cute girl?"


    Skinny, about 1.6 meters tall, monkey Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said.


    "Dead monkey, shut up to me."


    Jiang Li pointed to Xu Xiaoshan and said, "you thin monkey, do you know why no woman likes you? It''s because the poor people in your family are ugly. They are 1.59 meters tall and cheap. You deserve to be single all your life and have company with five girls all your life. "


    "I''m ugly, but I''m at least gender specific, and you? Do you know whether it''s a man or a woman? You said you were a woman? So why do you live in the men''s barracks all the time? You''re a man? What do you look like a man in your whole body? "


    Monkey Xu Xiaoshan is not willing to show weakness, and retorts.


    "You two --"


    seeing that they were going to tear each other, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly. They still quarreled as if they were in a military camp. If they had a chance, they would quarrel even if they didn''t have a chance. As for why they don''t like each other, we have to start with the time when Xu Xiaoshan just joined the army and was killed by Jiang Likeng.

 Chapter 363

    Xu Xiaoshan came to the military camp for the first time when he first joined the army. As a result, he saw a beautiful woman scratching her head and posing to him. At that time, Xu Xiaoshan was still thinking, is the welfare of the military camp so good that even women are allocated?


    Then Xu Xiaoshan is impatient to have a fight with Jiang Li. As a result, he finds that Jiang Li is a big loser. Since then, the relationship between them has been completely settled.


    Watching Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li bicker there, Bai Xiaosheng goes to Lin ruofeng and gives him a big bear hug. Then he says in a deep voice, "brother, I miss you so much."


    "Keke -"


    being hugged by Bai Xiaosheng''s meatball like body, Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes, "be light, be light, it''s going to kill you."


    "Haha -"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs obstinately. He is fat and his eyes are small. With such a smile, his eyes suddenly narrow into a gap.


    "Well, you two, stop making trouble."


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "get on the bus. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today our brothers are reunited. We must find a good place in the evening. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back."


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Xiaosheng took the lead in walking to the car, took a look at it and said, "aren''t you the boss of the company now? I think it''s a bit cheaper to drive such a car. "


    "It''s just a vehicle."


    Fasten the seat belt, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "and this is our company''s public bus. Anyone who is late from work and can''t get on the bus or bus can drive home. Now when I come to Haitian city, I live in hotels, so I always drive this car."


    "Hotel? Then you are a local tyrant. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "why don''t you buy a villa in Haitian city? It shouldn''t be hard with your money, will it


    "It''s not hard to build a villa, but it''s not necessary."


    While driving, Lin ruofeng said, "I only come to Haitian city when the company has something to do, and I spend more time in Xiaolin village."


    "Oh, I wish I had money."


    Bai Xiaosheng rubbed his hands and said, "we are all brothers. I''m not polite. Can we build a villa for our brothers? You know, we''ve just come back from the army. We''re all poor. "


    "A villa for you? Of course. "


    Lin ruofeng said, "what? Are you going to stay in Haitian? "


    "At the moment." Speaking of his future plans, Bai Xiaosheng said solemnly, "not only me, but also monkeys and human demons are going to stay in Haitian city, so we need a place to settle down. After we have a place to settle down, my instruments will be delivered. Now you pay for the villa, and when we have money, we will pay you back."


    "It''s a fart. You''re so hypocritical."


    Lin ruofeng rolled a white eye and said, "if you dare to mention this word again, I''ll never finish it with you."


    "Well, I''m wrong. I can''t be wrong."


    Bai Xiaosheng said quickly.


    "That''s about the same."


    Lin ruofeng snorted and said, "by the way, Xiaosheng, how did you come to Haitian city? With your ability, even if you join dragon spirit now, do you still have a chance? Why not stay in the army and wait for an opportunity? "


    "Wait for the chance?" Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "you don''t know me. You are afraid to wait and wait, and you have to wait until the age of monkey? As you know, the number of dragon spirits has always been 12, which is relatively fixed. It''s estimated that they won''t be changed in ten or eight years because of the perversion of those guys, right? I don''t think I''ll have the chance to join the dragon spirit when the flowers are gone. "


    "Yes, too!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it carefully. There are not many other metamorphoses in the army. So many metamorphoses are waiting to join the dragon spirit. Unfortunately, the Dragon Spirit has been maintained for 12 people and has never been expanded.


    "Besides, seriously speaking, brother, you are in a rather dangerous situation now. Knowing that you are in danger, brothers can''t stand by, can they?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart a heat, patted Bai Xiaosheng shoulder said, "thanks, brother."


    "Don''t disgust me, sleeper, will you?"


    Bai Xiaosheng turned his lips and said, "when my instruments come, I''ll do a comprehensive inspection for you to see if I can help you improve your strength."


    "Oh, by the way, where''s Ling Dan? Why isn''t that crazy girl with you? "


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly thought of Ling Dan and asked, "with that girl''s infatuation with you, I guess she''ll stick to you all the time?"


    "Ah -"


    speaking of Ling Dan, Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "I was confused a few days ago, but I scolded her and ran away?"


    "Ah? You''re a bull


    Bai Xiaosheng gave Lin ruofeng a thumbs up and said, "those who dare to scold Ling Dan are the only ones who dare in the whole dragon tooth.""Well, don''t bury me."


    Lin ruofeng said, "fortunately, in these days, no Slayer or purgatory came to me. Otherwise, you may not see me."


    Half an hour later, I came to a big hotel. Because I was going to buy a villa in the afternoon, the four simply ate some and left.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin ruofeng took them to the shopping mall to buy clothes. After all, several people wearing camouflage clothes were too conspicuous to walk on the street, with a high rate of return.


    Lin ruofeng feels that he has no taste in clothes, so it''s OK to wear comfortable clothes. As a result, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan are the same, and they are even more careless. They just drag a few clothes from the shopping mall, and they don''t even bother to try them. They just pack them and take them away.


    Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan''s clothes are easy to solve, but Jiang Li is in trouble.


    She said she was a woman, so she went to the women''s clothing store to buy clothes.


    As a result, at the women''s clothing store, the four were kicked out.


    It''s all because of Jiang Li.


    A female customer reaction in the dressing room found that Jiang Li try clothes, in fact, is a man, Jiang Li as a pervert from the dressing room to chase out.


    Because Jiang Li and Lin ruofeng came together, Lin ruofeng and Lin ruofeng were affected.


    Out of the mall, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan stare at Jiang Li.


    "Didn''t you say you were a woman? What happened in the dressing room just now? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face is not good. He has never been so shameful. He was chased out by a group of women as a sex wolf.


    Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan are also staring at Jiang Li with bad intentions.


    This son of a bitch made them lose face to grandma''s house.


    "They are really women." Jiang Li was unconvinced and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can touch it. Just now, in the fitting room, that woman must be dazzled."

 Chapter 364

    As for Jiang Li''s gender, the three of them have not made it clear for four years in the army, let alone now. As for what she said, it is impossible for the three of them to touch it casually.


    Touch if a woman, also said in the past, in case it is a man, think of it all special from a goose bumps.


    And Jiang Li together encounter this kind of thing, three people can only admit bad luck.


    Back in the car, Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone, then opened a sales website and began to search for suitable villas.


    "Why? It''s good here. "


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found the ideal property.


    "Artificial lakeside villa, fine decoration, bag check-in, price from 20 million!"


    "There''s a nice villa. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng turns the car around, turns on the navigation and goes to the artificial lake villa area.


    Half an hour later, came to the artificial lake villa sales office.


    The artificial lake, named Luoyue lake, is located at the foot of a hill, while the villa area is built around Luoyue lake. In Fengshui, it can be said that it is close to mountains and rivers with beautiful scenery. In the economically developed Haitian city, such a villa area is undoubtedly a fairyland on earth, which is very suitable for living.


    Under the background that the house price of Haitian city exceeds 30000 yuan per square meter, the price of such a villa is 20 million yuan, which is not expensive.


    Although the price is not expensive, it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Therefore, when they came to the parking lot not far from the sales office, they saw all kinds of luxury sports cars, including limited edition sedan cars.


    Compared with these expensive sports cars, the 100000 Buick Lin ruofeng drove is just like a beggar''s car.


    "Well, there are so many rich people in China."


    Looking at the luxury cars full of parking lots, Xu Xiaoshan sighed and said.


    "Haitian city is one of the largest cities in China, second only to the capital city and Mordor city. It''s reasonable to have a lot of rich people."


    Lin ruofeng said, "for some very rich people, money is just a number to them. They can spend it at will."


    "Well, it''s like the money of local tyrants is not money. If you have the ability, you can let them spend it freely?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said.


    "Oh, you don''t believe it, do you? OK, I''ll show you how you were beaten in the face. " Lin ruofeng grinned and walked to a newly stopped Lamborghini. He knocked on the window of the driver''s seat of Lamborghini. After the window was rolled down, Lin ruofeng took out 200 yuan from his body and said with a smile: "brother, I believe in Feng Shui. I think your parking space is good. Here is 200 yuan. Can you change to the parking space over there All right? "


    "I think it''s a good parking space, too."


    The driver was a young man with sunglasses. He took out a bunch of money from his side and smashed it on Lin ruofeng''s face. He said impolitely, "do you want to drive a broken Buick and pretend to be forced in front of me? Go back where you come from. "


    "The poor are still pretending to be forced in front of Laozi?"


    When the young man got out of the car and passed by Lin ruofeng with an enchanting woman coming down from the front passenger seat, he looked at Lin ruofeng with disdain and said, "I Pooh! I''m poor! "


    In the face of the youth''s disdain, Lin ruofeng grinned. Then he picked up the money scattered on the ground and counted it. I''ll go. Yes, it''s 2000 yuan.


    Tut tut -


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if you go bankrupt one day, you can go to the places where luxury cars come and go. It''s OK to support yourself in this way.


    "How''s it going? Do you agree? "


    Lin ruofeng came back to the three people with a pile of Mao in his hand and said with a smile.


    "I''ll go! All right! "


    Xu Xiaoshan opened his eyes wide and looked at Lin ruofeng''s grandfather Mao with a grin. "I''m going to blackmail him. I''ll have money for dinner in the evening."


    After taking five pictures from Lin ruofeng''s hand, Xu Xiaoshan walked to a just stopped Maybach and muttered: "those who can drive Maybach are absolutely local tyrants. I hit him with 500, but he must hit me with 5000 at least?" When he came to the driver''s seat of Maybach, Xu Xiaoshan did the same thing. When the window was rolled down, Xu Xiaoshan raised his grandfather Mao and said, "brother, I believe in Feng Shui. I think your parking space is good. Here is 500 yuan. Can you change to the parking space over there


    The driver was a middle-aged uncle in a neat suit. He took a look at Xu Xiaoshan, then took 500 yuan from Xu Xiaoshan, nodded and said, "since you like this parking space, I''ll give it to you."


    Then the window rolled up and drove to another parking space.


    "This -"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face is confused, while on the other side, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng are already laughing crazy.


    "NIMA -"


    Xu Xiaoshan walked out of the sales office with a black face."Let''s go in, too."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others followed up happily.


    Enter the sales office, although the value of each villa here is more than 20 million, but the sales office is still very hot.


    "Where''s Xu Xiaoshan?"


    After Lin ruofeng and others entered the sales office, they found that Xu Xiaoshan had disappeared.


    The sales office is quite large, with hundreds of square meters. There are a lot of people in it. Xu Xiaoshan is short and thin. It''s not sure that he can find it for a while.


    "This little monkey, I don''t know which corner he was pushed to."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s not easy for us to find him, but it must be very easy for him to find us. He will find us later."


    "That makes sense."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "let''s choose the villa first."


    As a result, the three began to hang around in the sales office.


    "Why? It''s a nice villa. "


    Soon, Bai Xiaosheng found a very ideal villa. The villa was a little remote, and it was close to the hill.


    For this reason, few people are interested.


    "This one?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, but then he understood why Bai Xiaosheng was attracted to this villa.


    Because of its remote location, and close to the inner end of the villa area, there is no second villa in a long distance nearby. Usually, few people will come here. Choosing this villa is conducive to Bai Xiaosheng''s research.


    "Yes, this is it!"


    Looking at the three story villa, Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said excitedly, "you see, there is a whole basement in the villa. I declare that this basement is mine."


    "Well, let''s take this one." Lin ruofeng nodded, and then came to the sales girl of the sales office.

 Chapter 365

    "This beauty, is this villa not bought for the time being?"


    Lin ruofeng points to the villa that Bai Xiaosheng likes and asks.


    "Hello, sir, this villa has not been bought yet."


    With a professional smile on her face, the sales lady said, "in fact, the price performance ratio of this villa is the highest among all villas, with a price of 20 million yuan, just because the location is a little worse --"


    "stop!"


    Before the sales lady finished, Lin ruofeng interrupted directly with a wave of his hand and said, "don''t waste your breath."


    "-"


    the sales lady is very speechless. If you are not going to buy it, why do you call yourself to ask? Even if you want to refuse, wait for the introduction to finish.


    "This is the villa. Go through the formalities."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Ah! Do you want to buy this villa, sir


    The sales lady thought she had heard it wrong. It turns out that he just said that he didn''t need to waste his words. That''s what he meant.


    "Yes, I want to buy this villa."


    Lin ruofeng asked, "what? Don''t you sell it? "


    "Sell, sell, how can you not sell?" The sales lady is ecstatic. They have a performance commission for every transaction. Because of geographical reasons, the one that Lin ruofeng needs to buy is labeled as the most difficult to sell, and the percentage of responding Commission is also higher. If this one is sold, she can get a commission of 100000.


    "This way, sir."


    The sales lady was extremely happy. The service attitude was extremely enthusiastic.


    It can be said that this is equivalent to Lin ruofeng giving her 100000 yuan.


    Because Lin ruofeng and his family were not received, they fell in love with the villa. It can be said that Lin ruofeng could find any sales girl, but she was very lucky because she was closer to here. Such a rare opportunity fell on her head.


    Next, sign and pay.


    Watching Lin ruofenghua go out and buy a villa for 20 million yuan, she doesn''t even frown. The sales girl''s heart is beating. Unexpectedly, this guy with all kinds of stalls is a real God who doesn''t show mountains and dew.


    If you can catch such a local tyrant, you can live a rich life without going to work all your life.


    Thinking of this, while giving the key to the villa to Lin ruofeng, the sales lady, with a charming smile on her face, said, "Congratulations, Mr. Lin, this villa belongs to you now."


    "Mr. Lin, here is my business card. If you have any problems with the villa, you can call me at any time. I''ll serve you 24 hours a day. You can be on call."


    The sales lady put a business card in Lin ruofeng''s hand. When she was about to withdraw her hand, she suddenly scratched Lin ruofeng''s palm.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, his heart became clear.


    "Well, the villa is ready. Let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng turned around and said, "why hasn''t monkey come yet? Call him


    However, as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, there was a sudden commotion not far away. Then the monkey''s voice rang out in the crowd: "how? I''m short. What''s the matter with you? "


    The sound of a monkey?


    After Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng look at each other, they quickly open the crowd and rush to the direction of the riot.


    When he came to the place where the riot happened, Lin ruofeng found that Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fists, his face was blue, and he was staring at an arrogant young man walking across from him.


    This young man is no other than the one who smashed Lin ruofeng with money in the parking lot just now.


    "Ha ha, you are short and ugly. You are a poor loser. Can you come to such a place?"


    The young man squinted at Xu Xiaoshan and said, "if I remember correctly, you just came here by Buick? Do you have the courage to drive that kind of car? "


    "What kind of car do I drive? What kind of business do you care?"


    Lin ruofeng came over with a cold face.


    Monkey Xu Xiaoshan is his brother. Bullying Xu Xiaoshan is bullying him. I can''t bear it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li also came.


    "This man just walked short and hit me with his eyes. Even if he didn''t apologize, he still attacked my life. If he wasn''t just an ordinary man, I would kill him."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face was gloomy and his eyes flashed. He was really angry.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng often make fun of his height, he knows in his heart that there is no discrimination against him, just as he often makes fun of Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Libu.


    However, just now, the young man was not like that. It was obviously that he despised his low height and attacked him maliciously.


    "Ha ha? Blame me? "The young man was very open and said with disdain, "you are so short. You are a dwarf in the crowd. You blame me for bumping you. Why don''t you blame yourself for being too short?"


    "Pa!"


    However, as soon as the youth''s voice fell, Lin ruofeng suddenly slapped him.


    This slap, Lin ruofeng power is not small, directly the youth flash hematemesis, even two teeth are lost.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Covering his mouth, the young man looked unbelievable, "do you know who Laozi is?"


    "I don''t care who you are?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the young man and then said with a smile, "don''t frame me up. When did I hit you? It''s your face that bumps into my palm, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha -"


    as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, a burst of laughter came from the crowd.


    Obviously, many people can''t look down on the youth''s practice. Lin ruofeng''s doing so is very relaxed, and his words hit the youth in the face.


    When the young man bumped into Xu Xiaoshan, he not only didn''t apologize, but also blamed Xu Xiaoshan for his short stature. Lin Ruo fan bumped the young man, and blamed the young man''s face for bumping into his palm. It can be said that the two are similar.


    Listening to the laughter of the people around, the young man''s face changed, and then suddenly roared: "Damn, dare to hit me, you''re dead."


    At this time, the young man suddenly saw a man just coming in from the gate. He was overjoyed and quickly waved: "cousin, cousin, someone hit me. You want to help me get revenge."


    At this time, in front of the sales office, Li Ming limped into the sales office.


    He has been paying close attention to this luoyuehu villa. Because of its elegant environment, he has long wanted to get one. Now that the villa is on sale, he naturally wants to choose one.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the sales office, before I could see the villa, I saw his cousin calling him, as if he had been bullied. Li Ming''s face suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 366

    So who provoked his cousin?


    Li Ming''s heart a burst of irritability, how since he met Lin ruofeng that broom star, his days are more and more suffering, and now even some people began to bully his relatives?


    "Who dares to provoke my cousin Li Ming?"


    Li Ming yells angrily, looks extremely gloomy, limps toward his cousin Li Feng.


    People''s shadow, the name of the tree, when Li Ming called out his name, people automatically gave him a way.


    In fact, most of the people here have recognized him.


    After all, people who can come here to buy villas are either rich or expensive, so Li Ming of Li''s group is not strange.


    It turns out that this young man is Li Ming''s cousin. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others again, they all showed a worried look.


    Li Ming comes in a rage. When he comes to Li Feng from the road that people have made way of, and sees Lin ruofeng standing in front of Li Feng, his angry expression suddenly froze on his face.


    This - how can you see this guy everywhere?


    This guy''s a real ghost!


    "Cousin, cousin, it''s this guy. It''s this guy who hit me just now. Cousin, you must take revenge for me."


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Li Feng''s eyes are full of venom.


    "Revenge, I''ll revenge your sister."


    In Li Feng''s expectation, Li Ming turns around and slaps him, which makes Li Feng confused.


    "Lao Tzu told you to keep a low profile outside. Are you taking my reputation for arrogance again?"


    Li Ming asked in a cold voice.


    "Cousin, you hit me?"


    Touching the hot cheek, Li Feng''s eyes are full of incredible look. From childhood to adulthood, the relationship between their cousins is very good. It''s the first time that Li Ming has beaten him.


    And the reason for beating him is very bullshit.


    It turned out that he was too publicity and not low-key enough.


    But the reason why he made it public and didn''t keep a low profile is that he learned from Li Ming.


    Watching his cousin teach him a lesson, Lin ruofeng laughs, then embraces his chest with both hands, with the attitude of watching a good play.


    But in Li Ming''s eyes, this is not a good mood.


    Li Ming had no idea of his previous confrontation with Lin ruofeng.


    This is because Lin ruofeng, a bastard, can''t do things by common sense. He is also a real villain and doesn''t move his hands.


    "Yes, I hit you."


    Li Ming stared at Li Feng with an ugly face and said, "what kind of virtue are you? I know better than anyone. Now I just want to ask you, who did this thing wrong?"


    Looking at Li Ming''s extremely terrible look, Li Feng was a little counselled, so he had to lower his head and say in a low voice: "cousin, this thing, this thing is my fault, it''s the contradiction I provoked."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, Li Ming slapped him in the face.


    "Since you are wrong, why don''t you apologize?"


    Li Ming roared.


    He is really angry, NIMA''s, you provoke others, even if you are wrong, I can help you to deal with it, but you are so special who doesn''t provoke, but to provoke this evil star, this evil star I met, all around you, you provoke him? The mouse licks the cat for stimulation?


    Looking at Li Ming''s different attitude, Li Feng has a flash in his mind. No matter how stupid he is, he can see that the reason why Li Ming''s attitude has changed so much must be because Lin ruofeng is the one he can''t afford.


    Thinking of this, Li Ming involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of foam, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and said: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "It''s not me you want to apologize to, it''s my brother."


    Pointing to Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "This, this brother."


    Li Feng could only turn his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan again and said with difficulty, "I was wrong just now. I have offended so much. Please forgive me."


    Smell speech, Xu Xiaoshan stuffy hum a, light say: "I forgive you, after all, the person was bitten by the dog, still hope to bite back?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Li Feng is about to explode. It''s obvious that Xu Xiaoshan is mercilessly killing him.


    Although Xu Xiaoshan buried him, he did not dare to say anything at all. He could only Snort and turn his head to one side.


    "Li Ming, you are a good man."


    Lin ruofeng looked at Li Ming with a smile and said, "there''s an old saying that it''s good to eat a cut and gain wisdom. It''s true."


    "Hum!"


    Li Ming hums, ignores Lin ruofeng''s sarcasm, turns around and leaves.


    He originally came to see the villa. Now Lin ruofeng is here, and he''s not in the mood at all.Moreover, he is not sure whether Lin ruofeng will find fault with him if he stays.


    Looking at Li Ming''s obvious recognition and limping away, everyone was shocked.


    In Haitian city, there are still people who can make Li Ming suffer. When they look at Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng again, their eyes suddenly change.


    Why?


    If you look carefully, does Lin ruofeng look familiar?


    When Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others left, suddenly someone exclaimed, he thought of Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    The head of the village, who is Niu Bi Shan and has recently caused a storm in Haitian city.


    After leaving the sales office, Lin ruofeng drove to the villa.


    Sure enough, just like the publicity above, the villa is well decorated and packed.


    This is a two-story western style building with its own swimming pool and garden. In addition, there is a whole basement on the ground floor.


    Looking at the villa in front of me, the most excited person is Bai Xiaosheng.


    Because the area of the villa is large enough, his instruments and equipment can be transported here, and he can continue to engage in his favorite research work.


    In the villa, several people choose their own rooms and stay until the evening before leaving the villa.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    On the bus, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "What else can I eat? Go to the roadside barbecue. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "tonight, let''s see who drinks first and get down."


    "Hey, hey, this can have."


    Hearing that he wanted to drink, Xu Xiaoshan licked his tongue and said, "my mother, I haven''t had a good drink in the military camp for a long time. I''ve agreed tonight that I won''t come back if I''m not drunk."


    "Drinking? They won''t go! "


    Jiang Li suddenly said, "they are girls. How can they share wine with you old men on the street?"


    "Go away!" As a result, he was rejected by Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.

 Chapter 367

    In front of a roadside barbecue booth, four people ate several hundred yuan barbecue and drank more than five boxes of beer.


    Finally, when all four left, they were all drunk.


    No way, can only temporarily park the car on the side of the road, and then the four people shoulder to shoulder, singing the National Anthem while walking out slowly towards the villa.


    At night, on the slightly quiet road, four drunkards are hanging shoulder to shoulder and singing. What''s more, they are drunk and their songs are not in tune. Such a combination has attracted the attention of many people in the past along the way.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Just then, two men came face to face. When they saw Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, one of them suddenly scolded.


    "Lying trough, who do you scold?"


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others are not happy. I drink my wine and go my own way. What''s in the way of you?


    "How can I scold you? Don''t you agree? Looking for a fight, right? "


    A man pointed at Lin ruofeng and said impolitely.


    "Ha ha? Looking for a fight? "


    Lin ruofeng, with a cold face, went to the man and said, "Why are people so poor now? Come on, I''ll teach you how to be a man. "


    "Teach me to be a man?"


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on the man''s face, "it''s better for me to teach you how to be a ghost."


    Having said that, a very fierce breath suddenly burst out from the man, and then directly toward Lin ruofeng.


    Another man, with a grim smile, suddenly rushes to Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li.


    Under the stimulation of the killing machine, the four suddenly sobered up.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and the peak of undead skin burst out suddenly. The golden light on his fist flashed, and he directly hit the man who rushed to him.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s immortal skin has entered the peak state, and even the immortal meat has begun to cultivate. His strength has reached an unprecedented peak state, and his self-confidence is also very sufficient.


    He is going to kill the man in front of him with thunder, and then rescue Bai Xiaosheng and them.


    However, at the moment when Lin ruofeng smashed his fist out, the man in front of him was holding a circle in both hands and a picture of the eight trigrams of Taiji.


    Lin ruofeng hit it with all his strength. It was like hitting a ball of cotton. There was a feeling that he couldn''t exert himself.


    "Taijiquan master!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he knew that he was in big trouble. Although he was confident of killing his opponent, he could not do it in a short time.


    He was entangled by this Taijiquan master. What did Bai Xiaosheng do? Although they are special forces, their opponents are real martial arts experts.


    Lin ruofeng is very anxious to turn his head, want to see Bai Xiaosheng their situation.


    However, the next second, Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    Because another attacker is being beaten by Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li.


    "You dare to sneak on me. I''m so scared that I''ll wake up. I''m not drinking so much wine tonight."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s speed is very fast, "whoosh" disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind the man, and then kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    Right in the back of the man.


    Lin ruofeng can see that the clothes on the man''s back are turned into powder and dissipated under the strong momentum. Xu Xiaoshan''s foot directly left a deep footprint on the man''s back. Around the footprint, blood and flesh are blurred.


    "I scared your grandfather to death."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs. His fat body suddenly rolls up like a huge meat ball. He uses his body as a weapon to hit the man directly.


    "Click!"


    Lin ruofeng could clearly hear the sound of bone fracture.


    "I''m so angry. I was going to sleep with them tonight when they were drunk, but now you scared them to sober up."


    Jiang Li murmured, then drank, and his long leg suddenly kicked out, hitting the man''s knee.


    "Click!"


    Jiang Li was wearing sharp high-heeled shoes on his feet. Under this foot, the sharp part in front of the high-heeled shoes directly kicked into the man''s knee. The man screamed. When Jiang Li pulled back his feet, he could no longer support them and fell to his knees heavily.


    Rubbing his eyes, Lin ruofeng looked like hell.


    I''ll go. How did the three of them become so powerful?


    Although it was only a glimpse, Lin ruofeng felt that their current fighting capacity would not be much weaker than that of himself.


    Farewell three days, when treat each other with new eyes, use this sentence to describe is really too appropriate.


    The poor man wanted to stop them so that the attacker could kill Lin ruofeng as soon as possible without being disturbed. However, he was beaten by Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li.


    "I''ll give it to you two roughnecks. I''ll help my brother ruofeng."From the wind, RUOJIANG came a quick smile.


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly collapsed. He still remembers Jiang Li''s muttering about sleeping them when they were drunk.


    "I can handle it by myself without your help. Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng attacks and says to Jiang Li.


    "Don''t worry, brother ruofeng, with men and women, you''re not tired."


    Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "The trough! Can you not call me brother ruofeng? "


    Lin if the wind can not help Tucao, "I make complaints about it."


    When Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaosan showed great fighting power, it was obvious that the two men who came to attack Lin ruofeng had bad luck.


    They are the two star elders of the killing God Pavilion. Together, they can kill Lin ruofeng.


    But now it''s Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan. They fight with each other, and the result can be imagined.


    Two minutes later -


    "ah!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and a cold light flickered in the night. Xu Xiaoshan''s face was cold, and his figure also stopped in the high-speed movement.


    The man''s body suddenly stopped, at this time, a blood line appeared on his neck, and then the blood gushed and opened his mouth. When he wanted to make any sound again, he couldn''t do it.


    "Boom!"


    The man''s body suddenly fell to the ground, to death, did not mix to a dragon set name, is really sad.


    The man had been injured under the siege of Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li. It was only a matter of time before he was killed.


    "You can die, too."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. At the moment when his opponent''s mind was shaking, his whole body suddenly burst out. On his fist, the light golden light diffused and turned into a little golden light.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of this fist is too fast and too fierce. Even if men''s Taijiquan is very mysterious, it still can''t give off its fierce strength.


    "Poof!" The strength of the fist was too fierce, and it hit the man''s chest directly, which made his chest sink and blood gush.

 Chapter 368

    "You can go to die. I don''t want to mend knives."


    Jiang Li chuckled, and his figure appeared behind the man like a ghost, with a slender hand.


    It looks like a light palm, but the palm force is incomparably thick. It slaps on the man''s back and makes a terrible "click" sound.


    Man two eyes stare of eldest brother, to die he all can''t close eyes.


    Isn''t it said that Lin ruofeng is only one person? Why are there three other perverts?


    After killing the two attackers, Bai Xiaosheng looked at them and said in a deep voice: "there is no sign of purgatory. Most of the time, they are the people who kill the God Pavilion. Judging from the combat effectiveness, they should all be the level of two star elder."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, the strength of the two men and he had been in contact with the two star elder almost, if only he a person, in two people under the joint is really dangerous.


    After killing these two people, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks, "Why are you so powerful now?"


    He was really surprised by the strength of Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    Because of the mysterious inheritance in his mind and the cultivation of immortal body, he has only reached the present state in the past half a year. However, after half a year''s absence, Bai Xiaosheng and his three have a strong fighting capacity that is no less than his. Do they also have an adventure?


    This is incredible.


    If adventure is so easy to encounter, can it be called adventure?


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s puzzled eyes, Bai Xiaosheng''s face was unprecedentedly dignified and said, "ruofeng, do you remember a plan called" God making "that I once told you?"


    "The God making project?"


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, then his body suddenly shocked, his eyes were full of horror, and he lost his voice and said, "did you succeed?"


    Lin ruofeng thought of Bai Xiaosheng''s crazy plan.


    At the beginning, in the Dragon teeth special forces, those people in the dragon soul were their idols. Bai Xiaosheng said privately that he wanted to use his hands to build a master who could compete with those perverts in the dragon soul.


    At that time, the metamorphosis in the dragon soul was the existence of God for them, so Bai Xiaosheng called this crazy plan God making.


    I hope that with my own hands, I can create a group of abnormal masters who are not inferior to dragon spirit.


    Now, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan''s strength has skyrocketed. Bai Xiaosheng also mentioned the God making plan, which easily reminds Lin ruofeng of the success of the God making plan.


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "we can''t say success at present. After all, our combat effectiveness is much worse than those guys of dragon spirit. At most, it''s just a breakthrough." "You know, each of the twelve dragon spirits has extremely powerful powers, but we don''t have them yet. I just found a way to stimulate the release of human potential, and the success rate is not high. In fact, in dragon teeth, I secretly stimulated the potential of 100 people, but only the three of us succeeded."


    "I haven''t figured out the reasons for success and failure."


    "In fact, the God making plan is one of the main reasons that forced me to leave the army. I dare not continue in the army. If I continue, it will be easy to expose. At that time, once the state intervened, I could not do what I wanted."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng is very serious nodded.


    If a genius like Bai Xiaosheng is discovered by the state, he will be regarded as a treasure. When he is provided with the most superior conditions, his own freedom will be affected. Bai Xiaosheng is indeed the wisest choice to get out of the business now.


    "At this stage, the research is just beginning, and a lot of money may be used. After learning that you are in Haitian city, you are my most trusted brother. Therefore, we can only come to Haitian city to take refuge in you."


    "Don''t worry, just let me know if you need anything."


    Lin ruofeng pats Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder, and he is also looking forward to it. If Bai Xiaosheng''s God making plan really succeeds, will it really be able to create those perverts comparable to those in the Dragon Spirit.


    "Brother, I''m homesick. I want to go back and have a look. When are you going home? Let''s go together. "


    The next morning, as soon as Lin ruofeng came out of practicing breathing method, he saw a text message from his sister Lin Xi.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s message, Lin ruofeng sighs. It seems that her first failed love experience has brought her some troubles.


    Dialing Lin Xi''s phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "Xiao Xi, do you want to go home to see your parents and grandfather? If you don''t have a class, we can go home today. "


    "Well, let''s go home today."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "there are no important courses these days. I''ll come back and tutor myself."


    "Well, I''ll go to your school, and then we''ll go home together."After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng bid farewell to Bai Xiaosheng and others and came to Haitian University.


    In the distance, Lin ruofeng saw a tall, beautiful girl with long black hair and incomparably quiet, standing at the school gate with a trolley box in her hand.


    Who else besides Lin Xi?


    "Brother!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, Lin Xi smiles.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Walking to Linxi, linruofeng rubbed Linxi''s head and said, "is it because the first love is very hurt?"


    Between Lin ruofeng and his sister, there is no need to be polite. He said directly.


    "A little bit."


    Lin Xi sighed, "I once imagined how magnificent and unforgettable my first love was. However, the reality taught me a very vivid lesson."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you can realize that when you really grow up, girls will always meet some scum. If you don''t love scum, how can you love your own people well, right?"


    "Brother, you have a point."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "fortunately, I found Yao Bing''s true face in time. I didn''t get hurt too deeply. OK, brother, it''s all over. Don''t mention it again. Let''s go home now."


    "Well! Go home


    Lin ruofeng smiles, pulls up Lin Xi''s suitcase and walks forward.


    After returning home, Lin ruofeng found that his parents were not at home. Did he visit someone else''s house?


    Very likely! As soon as Lin ruofeng took out the phone and was ready to dial, he saw his parents coming back with a bucket of oil in their hands.

 Chapter 369

    "Mom and Dad!"


    Lin Xi also saw his parents and ran out of the house happily.


    "Xiao Xi! How did you come back? "


    Lin ruofeng''s parents are still very surprised to see Lin Xi running out of the house. After all, it''s not a holiday time. I didn''t expect her to come back.


    "Come back if you want to."


    Lin Xi smiles and pours into Han Mei''s arms and asks, "Mom, where''s my grandfather? Why didn''t I see him?"


    "Your grandfather, he''s playing mahjong in the elderly activity center."


    Lin said with a smile.


    Activity Center for the elderly?


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, asked, "Dad, is the elderly activity center doing activities?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Daniu said with a smile, "no, your mother and I just came back from there. The oil was taken from the elderly activity center. Now Ziyin, Shiyun and Hongyuan are directing the competition there."


    "Oh! Then I''ll go and have a look. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "Xiao Xi, are you staying at home with your parents or going to the elderly activity center with me?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "just to see my grandfather."


    So, after saying goodbye to their parents, Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi went to the elderly activity center together.


    The old people''s activity center is located in the old house of Lin ruofeng''s family.


    When Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi arrived, they saw the activity center was very busy. Soon the villagers gathered in front of the activity center. At this time, in front of the activity center, some villagers were playing badminton.


    "The village head is back."


    When Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi came, the villagers said hello to Lin ruofeng one after another.


    "Why? Isn''t this Xiao Xi? It''s really getting longer and more beautiful. "


    "It''s true that they are college students. Their temperament is different from that of rural people."


    Because Lin Xi is at school and doesn''t often go home, the villagers are surprised to see Lin Xi. They are very embarrassed to praise Lin Xi.


    "You''re back."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin has a charming smile on her face. Looking at Lin ruofeng, her eyes are very gentle, just like a daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to return.


    Of course, she couldn''t find it herself. That look and that look were all natural expressions.


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile, went to one side with Xia Ziyin and said, "it seems that this activity for the elderly is very successful. I''ll give you 32 compliments."


    "Well, what''s the use of giving me more praise? It''s not as practical as some rewards. "


    Xia Ziyin turned her lips and said.


    "You want a reward? What''s the reward? "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands and said, "since you don''t want 32 compliments, how about I give you 32 kisses?"


    "Screw you."


    Xia Ziyin threw a big white eye at Lin ruofeng and said, "you want to be beautiful, and you want to take advantage of me?"


    "How can I say it''s taking advantage of you?"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I think it''s you who take advantage of me. After all, I''m a handsome and invincible village head who is loved by everyone and blossoms."


    "Go away! You''re a good talker! "


    Xia Ziyin was speechless.


    "You''re good at it? Have you ever learned? "


    Lin ruofeng gave a dirty smile and asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, of course."


    "Are you sure you have? Are you sure? "


    Lin ruofeng''s smile is more obscene, and he''s constantly winking at Xia Ziyin.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s frowning, Xia Ziyin suddenly reacts. Her pretty face turns red. She stares at Lin ruofeng and says, "it''s time to put a toilet in your head to flush out all those unhealthy things."


    "Wronged."


    Lin ruofeng immediately complained, "in fact, I didn''t think of anything unhealthy at all? You''re too dirty, OK? You tell me, what do you think of? "


    "Go away! I won''t say it


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "do you have anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''m going to be a ping-pong referee


    "No, wait a minute. Let''s go together."


    Lin ruofeng took Xia Ziyin''s white hand and said, "the first time we held an activity for the elderly, so many people came to participate in it. It''s really unexpected. Tell me, how did you do it?"


    Lin ruofeng was really shocked when he saw the bustle here.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Speaking of the good idea she came up with, Xia Ziyin sipped her lips and said, "you are not in the village committee these two days, so I discussed with Xiao Xiao and finally decided the plan of this activity.""First of all, the elderly activity center is mainly for the elderly. Of course, it is usually open to all people over the age of 50, but now only villagers over the age of 50 can participate in the activities." "At that time, Xiaoxiao and I also considered that the villagers might not be too active, so we thought of setting up awards. As long as the villagers participating in the activities have a Participation Award, the Participation Award is a bucket of oil, and then the higher the ranking, the higher the awards, so the villagers all responded positively to


    this activity."


    After listening to Xia Ziyin''s explanation, Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that no wonder he saw his parents carrying a bucket of oil home. It turned out that it was the Participation Award of the activity.


    "Great


    Lin ruofeng gives Xia Ziyin a thumbs up.


    Although the cost of these awards is not much, but it can mobilize the enthusiasm of the villagers, so the cost is worth it.


    "Well, that''s a must."


    Xia Ziyin was very proud, but then suddenly said pitifully, "but there may be bad news for you. Do you want to listen to it? Don''t hit me when you hear that! "


    "What''s the bad news? You say, don''t worry. I''m not sick. Why should I hit you? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Oh, I''m relieved that you say so."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "do you know where the funds for this activity come from?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. At the same time, he has some doubts in his heart. Right, where do the funds come from?


    "The money for this event is deducted from your salary."


    What?


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. No wonder she was a thief just now. She seemed to have done something bad. It was because of this.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, my work will be the activity fund of the village committee." Lin ruofeng shook his hand and said boldly, "in addition, I''m going to donate another 500000 yuan to the village committee."

 Chapter 370

    Bold and heroic!


    Half a million. If you say you want to donate it to the village committee, you should donate it to the village committee.


    There''s no way. Rich and willful.


    Since the annexation of the cosmetics industry of the former Luotian group, the financial strength of ruofeng cosmetics company is enough to enter the top 50 of Haitian city.


    So now Lin ruofeng is just like a nouveau riche.


    They chatted casually for a while, then entered the room of the activity center.


    In a room, Lin ruofeng sees his grandfather and sister. At this time, Lin Xi is helping his grandfather Lin guogen knead his shoulders.


    Lin guogen''s table is full of 70-80-year-old men with dim eyes. After touching a piece of mahjong, they have to get in front of their eyes to see clearly, so it''s very slow to fight.


    But slow is slow, as long as the villagers are happy.


    "How''s your luck today, grandfather?"


    Lin ruofeng went to Lin guogen and said with a smile.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, you are back."


    His grandsons and granddaughters have all come back. Lin guogen is very happy and his mental state is much better.


    "Grandfather, I''m back."


    Looking at Lin guogen''s card, he has heard that Hu is three, six, nine, ten thousand. The probability of Hu''s card is very high. Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it seems that my grandfather is lucky today."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, you''re right."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Lin guogen suddenly touched a piece of 30000 yuan. After a careful look, he laughed and said, "I touch 30000 yuan!"


    See grandfather play very happy, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "grandfather, you continue to play ah, I go elsewhere to have a look."


    After leaving from the mahjong room, Lin ruofeng enters the yard. At this time, the yard is playing table tennis. Two table tennis tables are just placed in the yard. They will not appear too empty or too crowded. There is no place.


    Although there are not many villagers who can play table tennis, they are still playing happily with table tennis rackets.


    Beside the two table tennis tables, Qi Hongyuan and Qin Shiyun are responsible for the scoring of one table tennis table.


    After walking around, Lin ruofeng was very satisfied with the first elderly activity held by Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao.


    Even if he planned this activity himself, he would not be able to do better.


    It wasn''t until sunset that all the activities ended.


    As long as you participate, there will be a reward, but the Participation Award is also a practical edible oil, so when you leave the elderly activity center, the villagers are very happy.


    "Hoo Hoo! I''m so tired! "


    At the end of the activity, Qin Shiyun stretched out, showing a curve, and her face was full of charming expression.


    Although she didn''t take part in the activity, she was very tired after sitting there and recording the score of the day.


    "Tired?"


    Smelling speech, Lin ruofeng ran over and said with a smile, "if you are so tired, do you want me to give you a massage?"


    "No!"


    Qin Shiyun looks at Lin ruofeng with vigilant face and says seriously, "nothing to be gallant. I don''t want your massage."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He really wants to give Qin Shiyun a massage and let her relax. As a result, Qin Shiyun doesn''t appreciate it at all and even looks at him with a thief proof look, which makes him very hurt.


    In the early morning, the sky in the East had just turned white, but Lin ruofeng had already got up early. He came to the top of one of the nine mountains alone and started breathing.


    No contrast, no harm.


    After practicing breathing in Haitian city for a few days, Lin ruofeng returns to the top of the mountain in Xiaolin village. He can clearly feel that the energy factor in the air here is far beyond Haitian city.


    Although it''s only early in the morning, in Haitian city, the air is mottled with energy. Because of the mottled energy and the short cultivation time, the cultivation speed is greatly affected.


    "Hoo


    Now Lin ruofeng has mastered this mysterious breathing method. When the breath is exhaling, air constantly enters the mouth, and then leaves the useful energy factors in the flesh and blood. The rest of the dross in the air and impurities in the body are discharged from the pores of the whole body.


    Again and again!


    Lin ruofeng sat there quietly, just like an old monk in peace. All around him, he was quiet and integrated with the world.


    If ordinary villagers come here at this time, they will think that there is nothing here and they can''t find Lin ruofeng at all.


    As time went by, an hour passed.


    If Lin ruofeng practiced here for one hour, he could catch up with five hours in Haitian city. There was a big gap between them.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Lin ruofeng was shocked, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng, who had been sitting there, suddenly burst out a vast breath on his body, and his whole body was full of gold.At this time, it is obvious that the golden light on Lin ruofeng''s body is more and more bright, which sets off Lin ruofeng''s whole life like a golden body fighting Buddha.


    Introduction to undead meat!


    After many days of unremitting cultivation, Lin ruofeng finally entered the realm of immortality.


    At this moment, he can obviously feel the dormant power in his body like the ocean.


    This is the strength of undead meat. After all, the proportion of flesh and blood in the human body is too large. Although undead meat is just a beginning, the power it can provide is still far beyond the peak of undead skin.


    After stepping into the realm of immortality, Lin ruofeng found that he also acquired an ability, that is, internal vision.


    Under internal vision, he could clearly see that his flesh and blood, including the viscera, were emitting a faint golden light.


    My heart moved, and the pale golden light disappeared in the flesh and blood, including under the skin, and returned to normal again.


    Open your eyes, Lin ruofeng heart incomparable excitement, finally entered the immortal meat entry.


    It''s of great significance for Lin ruofeng to enter the door of immortality. Because the later cultivation relies on the mysterious breathing method to absorb the energy factors between heaven and earth, his strength will become stronger day by day with the passage of time, unlike the immortal skin cultivation. When he reaches a certain level of cultivation, because of the lack of materials, even he does not know when his next promotion will be.


    "Well? Why is it so smelly? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly shrugged his nose, he smelled a very bad smell.


    But then, Lin ruofeng was dumb and laughed.


    Because he found the source of the stench.


    It''s from him. It''s the impurities in his flesh and blood.


    With a smile, Lin ruofeng went home as fast as he could, then squatted in the bathtub and took a bath. After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Xia Ziyin, and her face suddenly changes.

 Chapter 371

    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    After Lin ruofeng hung up, he rushed to the village health center.


    Five minutes later, I came to the village health center.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the village health center, he found that Zhang Long''s head had been wrapped with a thick layer of gauze.


    "How was it?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Qi Hongyuan and asked.


    "The injury is not serious. Fortunately, it''s just some skin injuries. I''ve treated the wounds, changed the dressing and took the medicine on time. It''s estimated that I can remove the gauze after a rest of more than ten days."


    Qi Hongyuan said.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and found that the wound was really like what Qi Hongyuan said. There was no big problem, so he was relieved.


    "I''ve just told the village branch secretary."


    Zhang Long sighed and said, "I had a good sleep at home last night. In the middle of the night, I suddenly heard a bang. Something fell to the ground."


    "I opened my eyes in a daze. I thought it was the cat who knocked off the water cup, but when I opened my eyes, I saw a figure, furtive."


    "It''s estimated that he accidentally touched the water cup, and he was also shocked. When I woke up, he reacted and wrestled with me. My head was injured in the wrestling."


    "At that time, my head was so dizzy that I fainted on the ground. When I woke up, I rushed to the infirmary."


    After listening to Zhang Long''s narration, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply and asked, "do you see what the man looks like? What''s your figure like? "


    "No


    Zhang Long said with a bitter smile, "when I saw the thief in the house, my reaction was to beat him. The house was dark and I couldn''t see clearly. I felt like I was 25 or 6 years old."


    Lin ruofeng asked some questions again. After he couldn''t find any useful information, he only patted Zhang long on the shoulder and said, "you can have a good rest at home these days. I''ll find someone to deliver the goods."


    "Village head, don''t use it. There''s a little skin on his head. It won''t affect him."


    Zhang Long said quickly.


    He and Zhao Hu were the first to help Lin ruofeng deliver goods. At first, Lin ruofeng gave them three thousand one months. Later, as other villagers made more and more money, Lin ruofeng also gave them a salary increase of six thousand one months.


    Even a small white-collar worker in a big city may not get such a high salary, so Zhang long is very grateful to Lin ruofeng and cherishes the job. He is afraid that after a period of rest, Lin ruofeng will not want him if he finds someone else.


    "I said rest, rest."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about work. During your rest period, I will pay you as usual."


    Lin ruofeng said that, Zhang long just scratched his head and said, "well, thank you, village head."


    "We are all from the same village. You are welcome."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Qi Hongyuan and asked, "Hongyuan, do you want to give him water later?"


    "It''s necessary."


    Qi Hongyuan nodded and said, "the rhyme of poetry is already dispensing. We need to hang water for anti-inflammatory, and we need to hang water for three consecutive days."


    "OK, let''s hang the water first. I''ll go first."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, just ready to go, suddenly thought of an important question, asked, "by the way, Uncle Zhang, did you lose anything last night?"


    "Lost a thousand dollars hidden in the closet."


    Zhang Long said, "fortunately, there are 30000 yuan hidden under the bed board and have not been stolen, otherwise, it will be a waste of work for more than half a year."


    At this point, Zhang long has a very happy feeling.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then turned his eyes to Xia Ziyin and said, "Ziyin, let''s go. Let''s go back to the village committee. There are some things we need to discuss."


    After returning to the village committee, Lin ruofeng calls Ma Xiaoxiao to Xia Ziyin''s office.


    "You all know what happened to the villager Zhang Long''s family last night. What do you think?"


    On the way to the village committee, Lin ruofeng himself has some ideas, but now he wants to listen to Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao.


    Xia Ziyin frowned and said, "this is really a serious security risk."


    "Yes."


    Ma Xiaoxiao added, "I feel that everyone is used to it. Many families don''t lock their doors when they sleep at night, because this kind of thing has never happened before."


    "Keke --" Lin ruofeng said with a shudder, "this villager sleeps at night and has a weak sense of safety. I think there are two reasons. First, the people are simple and honest, and there is no such thing as crowing and stealing. But this is not the point. The second one is the point. That is, before, everyone was poorRing, even if you open the door to steal, you can''t steal anything valuable. "


    Lin ruofeng said so directly that Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao laughed.


    In fact, Xiaolin village used to be so poor that thieves didn''t bother to patronize, but now it''s different.


    With the whole people in Xiaolin village striving for a well-off life, their families have more or less some savings, and all kinds of electrical equipment are fully equipped. Even if they can''t steal money, they can sell a sum of money by stealing these electrical equipment.


    So, the thief began to miss.


    "Now that things have happened, let''s discuss how to prevent such things."


    Xia Ziyin thought about it and said, "I think we''d better call the police first. After all, it''s necessary to call the police when this happens."


    "It''s necessary. That''s for sure, but I don''t think it''s very useful to call the police."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "now the thief has run away, and there is no camera in our village. If you let the people from the police station come all the way to our Xiaolin village, it is estimated that it is in vain, and you can''t start at all."


    "Yes, too."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "what should I do? We can''t do nothing about it, can we? "


    "Of course it''s impossible to do nothing." Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to mend. I''m going to go to the county tomorrow. Generally, those shopkeepers who maintain computers will install surveillance cameras. I''ll go to find some people to install cameras on the main streets of Xiaolin village. If theft happens again,


    with cameras, it''s estimated that it can play some role."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Xia Ziyin sighed, "you say that the villagers are not easy to earn some money, but some people are thinking about it. How can people be so bad now?"


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, not to mention people with complicated thoughts." Lin ruofeng said, "but it''s just that the installation of cameras is too passive after all to prevent. I have another idea."

 Chapter 372

    "What do you think?"


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin bright eyes suddenly a bright, bloom out interested in the look.


    When encountering problems, Lin ruofeng always has many ghost ideas. It seems that he has some good ideas.


    "I want to set up a small team like the joint security team."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Joint security team?"


    Xia Ziyin frowned and said, "if we can establish a joint defense team, it would be better. But now our country has completely banned the construction of the joint defense team. We can''t break the law."


    "Are you stupid?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Xia Ziyin and said, "of course, I know that the joint defense team has been banned. I just said that we are not setting up the joint defense team, but a small team similar to the joint defense team. Do you understand?"


    After that, Lin ruofeng winked at Xia Ziyin.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s frowning, Xia Ziyin suddenly realized.


    He knows what this asshole means.


    If we can set up a public security joint defense team, oh, no, it is a spontaneous mass small team, then we can really solve a lot of things.


    "Now that you have said that, you must have some ideas, don''t you?"


    Xia Ziyin raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. She knew Lin ruofeng. Now that he had put it forward, she naturally had some ideas and plans.


    "Well, I do have some ideas."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said seriously, "my preliminary idea is like this -"


    "you see, because of the special location of Xiaolin village, there is only one way to enter Xiaolin village, right?"


    "In this way, it''s easy to be on guard."


    "If there are thieves who want to come to our Xiaolin village to do things, they will definitely not choose to come to Xiaolin village in the daytime, but only in the evening."


    "As long as we monitor the entrance of the village, then the thief wants to sneak in at night, that can only be said to be a fool''s dream." "I think so. Let''s set up a small team, and the number of people doesn''t need to be too large. Let''s just have 15 people. One of them is in charge of the overall situation, and the remaining 14 people are divided into seven groups. Every week is exactly seven days, and each group is responsible for one day. In this way, we can ensure that the village is under monitoring all the year round."


    "That''s a good idea."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s proposal, Xia Ziyin was a little excited, but also a little depressed. In fact, this idea is not so strange. She wondered why she couldn''t think of it?


    "Well, can I, can I interrupt?"


    At this time, Ma asked weakly.


    "You say it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "we are not holding such an important meeting. We just have to say what we think."


    "Oh, I said that."


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s encouragement, Ma Xiaoxiao said, "brother Xiaofeng, what you said is very reasonable, but I don''t think any villagers will take the initiative to become a member of this small team."


    "Yes, that''s a problem."


    After Ma Xiaoxiao''s reminding, Xia Ziyin realized that it was difficult for the villagers to organize themselves.


    Moreover, hundreds of families, if forced to recruit, will also cause dissatisfaction of the villagers.


    "Why? I''ve come up with a way


    At this point, Xia Ziyin brightened her eyes and said, "I think we can take turns to be on duty. In this way, every family has a time to be on duty. In this way, we may have nothing to say."


    "No!"


    However, Xia Ziyin thought it was a good idea, but Lin ruofeng refused without hesitation.


    "No? So you mean you have a better idea? Let''s hear it. "


    Xia Ziyin is not happy. She just thought of a good way, but she was rejected by Lin ruofeng. She is not happy in her heart.


    "Well - in fact, your idea is very good, but I have a better idea."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head. He also found that his words were too arbitrary just now.


    "In fact, your idea just now is also good, but there is a problem. If you really operate like that, it will be more troublesome to manage."


    Lin ruofeng said, "for example, who should be on duty one day, but on that day, that person happens to be unable to be on duty. Isn''t that the problem?"


    Xia Ziyin thought about it carefully and felt that what Lin ruofeng said was quite reasonable. She could only nod her head reluctantly.


    "I think so."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I still insist on a fixed group of 15 people. In this way, it''s more convenient to manage, and it can be made into a duty list. We can discuss which group will be on duty on which day. Is that clear?""What''s more, after the responsibility is assigned to a specific group, the person on duty will have a sense of obligation. If the whole village comes in turn, someone will be lazy and say that they are on duty. Who knows where they are in the middle of the night?" "As for your worry that no one is willing to join this group, don''t worry about it. We can use paid duty. For example, the person on duty has 200 yuan per night and only works one night a week, which doesn''t affect normal work at all. In this case,


    I think there are still many people willing to make this money."


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you are still powerful. You can think of any way."


    Ma Xiaoxiao is quite happy to open his mouth, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes full of worship.


    "Cough - OK, OK!"


    Seeing Xia Ziyin''s murderous eyes, Lin ruofeng scratched his head. It''s hard to avoid muttering in his heart. It''s not my fault. She worships me. What can I do?


    "What about the cost?"


    Xia Ziyin said, "you can''t afford to pay for it again, can you? Although you have a lot of money, I don''t think you can come to all the places where you need money. After all, your money doesn''t come from the flood. "


    "Yes, brother Xiaofeng, you are so kind to the villagers."


    Ma Xiaoxiao also said, "I don''t think the development of the village can depend on you alone."


    Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao both said that, but it caused Lin ruofeng''s thinking.


    After careful consideration, he really can''t do this all the time. He can lead us to get rich together, but the villagers should also shoulder certain responsibilities. Only in this way can the villagers of Xiaolin village be twisted into a rope.


    Especially when it comes to matters closely related to the whole village, we should let the villagers see the responsibilities they should shoulder in such matters.


    If this kind of thing is done by him alone, in the long run, when the villagers rely on him, it''s not helping the villagers, it''s hurting them. When he thought of this, Lin ruofeng also thought of a news report he had seen before.

 Chapter 373

    The news report goes like this: there is a corporate philanthropist who will spend a lot of money every year to support some poor mountain villages, one of which is the key target.


    Every family in that mountain village will receive a subsidy of 100000 yuan every year. Even if a family doesn''t work for a year, it will be enough to live with the subsidy.


    In fact, more than half of the families in that mountain village just don''t do anything and expect to live with the money supported by philanthropists.


    This abnormal way of life lasted for several years, until one year, due to the impact of the economic crisis, the profit of the philanthropist''s company was greatly reduced, so in that year, the subsidy for the mountain village changed from 100000 yuan to 50000 yuan for each family.


    Originally, no matter how much the philanthropists give, the villagers should be grateful, but in fact it is not. The villagers are used to the 100000 yuan subsidy given by philanthropists every year. As a result, some families are dissatisfied with the 50000 yuan subsidy. They think that philanthropists have changed and they no longer regard them as villagers. Entrepreneurs are entrepreneurs after all, and they put the company''s interests first, so gradually there are slanders against philanthropists The speech appeared.


    When these slanderous words came to the ears of the philanthropist, the philanthropist was very sad. He did not expect that he had been committed to charity. After that, he was scolded by the villagers. In the end, when he was sad, he withdrew the subsidy to the village. Lin ruofeng didn''t study the authenticity of the report. Even though the report was made up by editors and reporters, he at least conveyed to us the fact that when others are no longer grateful for your good habits, you are not helping them, but harming them.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng felt that the whole village should be responsible for this matter and shoulder its own responsibility.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng said, "Xiao Xiao, you will tell the villagers with your loudspeaker that every family must send someone to the village committee meeting tomorrow morning. I think it is necessary to let the villagers know about this."


    "I see, brother Xiaofeng."


    Ma Xiaoxiao replied.


    "Well, one problem has been solved, and now there is another."


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    "Any more questions? What''s the problem? "


    Xia Ziyin has some doubts. Isn''t there a thief in the village?


    "There''s also a question about people''s money."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "when I asked Zhang long, were you there? He said that 1000 yuan was stolen and 30000 yuan was hidden under the bed board, so it was not stolen. "


    "Yes, it''s a blessing in misfortune. What''s the problem?"


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    "Of course, there''s a problem. Zhang Long''s words remind me of a problem that we haven''t paid attention to before, which is the problem of villagers'' money storage."


    "Ah, I see what you mean."


    After Lin ruofeng''s reminding, Xia Ziyin soon knew what Lin ruofeng meant.


    "You mean it''s not safe for villagers to keep their money at home, right?"


    "There is such a meaning." Lin ruofeng said, "of course, this is only one aspect. In fact, even if there is no thief to steal, it''s not very safe to hide money at home. It''s not often seen on the Internet that people can''t find the money after collecting it, hide it in the clothes they don''t wear, and finally throw it away as garbage, or hide it in


    somewhere, and the paper money is affected by damp and moldy, etc I don''t know


    "In fact, in the final analysis, it''s because the villagers don''t have enough financial awareness. I''ll talk to the villagers tomorrow about this. It''s bullshit to ask them to buy any financial products at present. I''m very satisfied if I can persuade them to deposit their money in the bank instead of at home." Lin ruofeng sighed. How easy is it to develop a poor country? It doesn''t mean that as long as the villagers have money, they will develop. The so-called development is to keep up with the pace of social development in an all-round way. To achieve this goal, there is still a long way to go, and there are all kinds of problems to be encountered.


    Soon, a small clear voice came from the big horn, calling on the villagers to hold a meeting in the village committee tomorrow morning.


    One day, in the busy.


    Soon, as the sun sets and the night falls, the cold moonlight pours down like mercury, casting a mysterious veil on the quiet Xiaolin village.


    Winter night is still very cold, after dancing square dance, the villagers of Xiaolin village fall asleep early, the whole Xiaolin village is dark.


    However, on such a night, there was a van speeding towards Xiaolin village.


    "Er Gouzi, are you sure this Xiaolin village is rich?" "Sure, you don''t know. Recently, Xiaolin village is getting old. Have you ever heard of xiaoqingcai who can dance? It''s Xiaolin village. Now the village has money. Last night I came to visit the village and stole 1000 yuan easily. If I hadn''t knocked over the water cup and alerted the owner of the house, I would have been happyI can steal more. "


    Zhao Ergou was very proud and said, "moreover, before I came here, I searched the situation of Xiaolin village on the Internet. The richest person in Xiaolin village is the head of the village, who drives more than two million Land Rovers. We will go to the head''s house tonight to ensure that we will return with a full load."


    "Ah? You were found stealing last night? Will our coming back this evening arouse the villagers'' vigilance? " "Hey - don''t you understand? We''re just going to take it by surprise. Because I came last night, I must think I dare not come back tonight. But we just came here tonight. We went to the village head''s house to make a big deal. After ten days and a half, when the wind is over and the villagers'' vigilance is relaxed, we''ll do it again. "


    Zhao Ergou is very proud to say.


    "Well, brother Er gouge, we believe you. Follow brother Er gouge. They are popular and spicy."


    "It must be."


    Some people flatter, Zhao Ergou heart is very useful.


    Soon, the van came to the head of Xiaolin village.


    In order not to frighten others, several thieves stopped the van at the entrance of the village, then all got off and sneaked towards the village.


    "Come with me."


    Zhao Ergou waved and took the lead.


    "Brother Ergou, do you know where the village head''s house is?"


    "I must."


    Zhao Ergou complacently said, "I have done a survey. The only small foreign building in Xiaolin village is the village head''s family, which can also show that the village head''s family is really rich."


    "Wow, brother Er gouge, you''re really good. We''ve made it clear."


    "It must be." Zhao Ergou complacently said, "we want to do a line, love a line."

 Chapter 374

    Under the leadership of Zhao Ergou, a group of five soon came to Lin ruofeng''s house.


    "Hey, this small western style building is really magnificent. It''s estimated to cost hundreds of thousands of yuan."


    Standing in front of the small building, Zhao Ergou looked envious.


    These people came from Xiaomei village, another poor mountain village in daze county. Before Lin ruofengmei came back, Xiaolin village was the poorest mountain village in daze County, and Xiaomei village, where the thieves were located, was the second from the bottom.


    But now, with the development of Xiaolin village, Xiaomei village has become the poorest mountain village in daze county.


    "When you look at this style, you know it''s a rich man."


    After Zhao Ergou, a man licked his lips and said, "brother Ergou, what should we do if we wake up the people in the room later?"


    "What if I wake up?"


    Zhao Ergou''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said coldly, "if you wake someone up, you can''t say that you''re dizzy. We five old men are afraid of hair."


    "Well, brother Er Gou, you can do whatever you say."


    "Stop talking and act."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhao Ergou led the four to the wall behind him.


    The height of the wall behind the villa is about 2.5 meters. When the villa was built, the problem of theft was not considered, so the wall is very smooth, and there are no nails, tiles and other things.


    The 2.5-meter fence is really no challenge for these thieves who are engaged in stealing all the year round.


    In less than two minutes, they all entered the backyard.


    "Follow me to the second floor."


    Zhao Ergou made a silent gesture and said in a low voice.


    "Why go to the second floor?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "Are you such a fool? Generally, the first floor is filled with grain. People live on the second floor. Do you go to the first floor to carry grain? "


    "Ah, what brother Er gouge taught me."


    Under the leadership of Zhao Ergou, five people came to the second floor lightly.


    "Trough, so many rooms."


    After coming up the stairs, looking at the two rows of rooms on both sides, a thief sighed.


    "Shut up, grass mud horse."


    Zhao Ergou turned his head and glared fiercely. He said in a low voice, "do you want to wake people up? Now without my permission, no one will talk. Let''s start from this room. "


    Zhao Ergou pointed to Lin ruofeng''s room and walked away slowly.


    At home, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have the habit of locking the door when he sleeps. In his mind, Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun suddenly have abnormal hormone secretion one night, and then rush into their room.


    If you lock the door, don''t you let the opportunity slip away in vain?


    The door is unlocked!


    After holding the handle of the door, Zhao Ergou was glad that the door was unlocked, which saved him the trouble of unlocking it.


    With a twist on the door handle, Zhao Ergou opened the door, and then pushed it open.


    Huh?


    At the moment when Zhao Ergou opened the door, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt something. His eyes suddenly opened in the dark.


    Later, Lin ruofeng was excited.


    It seems that his habit of sleeping at night without locking the door has finally paid off.


    Is Xia Ziyin lonely or Qin''s poetry lonely?


    Lin ruofeng was very excited and turned his head gently. The next second, he suddenly froze.


    It''s not Xia Ziyin or Qin Shiyun. It''s a man who sneaks into the room, and it''s a strange man. After the strange man enters the room, he can see other men at the door.


    Who are they? Where do they come from? What do they want to do?


    Lin ruofeng''s head suddenly appeared a series of exclamation marks, but then, he suddenly reacted, he knew who these people were!


    They are thieves!!


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng looks cold.


    Well, I just came to Xiaolin village last night, but I didn''t expect to come here again tonight, and I chose his home as the target of the theft.


    If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell.


    Lin ruofeng watched three people come in, and then they began to slowly turn up in the TV cabinet, wardrobe and other places. Under the perspective, Lin ruofeng found that there were two people holding the door at the door.


    Taking advantage of the three people''s serious search, Lin ruofeng suddenly gets up from the bed, then rushes out like a gust of wind and closes the door gently.


    "So soon?"


    Seeing someone coming out of the room, the two people in charge of the wind asked softly.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his head and grinned.


    Looking at Dalin ruofeng, their faces changed, and they opened their mouths to shout out. But Lin ruofeng''s hands were like electricity, and his left and right bows and lightning like palms fell on their necks. They turned their eyes, snorted and fainted directly."What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ergou, who is carefully rummaging in the room, suddenly hears the sound of "Putong" outside the door. His heart jumps and he opens his mouth subconsciously.


    Just after saying it, Zhao Ergou suddenly felt it. He quickly covered his mouth and turned his eyes to the bed. He was afraid of waking up the sleeping people.


    Just at such a glance, Zhao Ergou suddenly froze.


    Is the bed empty? Anyone here?


    Zhao Ergou suddenly had a sense of panic in his heart. When he came in just now, he saw someone on the bed. Why is there no one now?


    Are you dazzled?


    I don''t think so.


    He is an old driver in the theft industry. How can he make such a low-level mistake?


    Since I don''t know how to look at people in bed?


    Grass, won''t you be haunted?


    Zhao Ergou trembled in his heart and asked the other two in a hoarse voice, "do you see anyone on the bed when you come in?"


    Now there''s no one in bed, and he''s not afraid to wake up.


    When Zhao Ergou asked, they turned their eyes to the bed and were stunned.


    "What about people?"


    When they came in just now, they saw a man lying on the bed, and he was a man. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Should not, should not meet the ghost?"


    One person''s teeth were trembling. It was so terrible. They remember very clearly. When they came in, they saw someone on the bed. Now they don''t have it.


    The room is so big, if people leave, they will certainly be able to see, but now, just disappear out of thin air, if they can disappear out of thin air, is it still people? That''s a ghost, okay?


    "Let''s, let''s go."


    Another person is also scared of not light, crus belly are trembling, trembling voice said.


    "Go? Where do you want to go? Do you think this is a public toilet? Come and go as you like? " At this time, the door was opened, a low voice sounded, and then "pa", the light in the room was turned on, the light was transparent.

 Chapter 375

    The light in the room was turned on and the lights were bright.


    Looking at the figure standing at the door, Zhao Ergou trembled and was found!!


    However, the next moment, Zhao Ergou eyes of the color of ferocity flashing.


    "Damn it, let''s go together and kill him, or we won''t be able to run away."


    Zhao Ergou murmured. Now Lin ruofeng is the only one. If all the villagers in the village know about it, they can''t fly.


    After all, when the car is parked at the entrance of the village, they can''t get out of the village and will be surrounded by angry villagers.


    After Zhao Ergou drank, the other two woke up from the shock, their eyes were all flashing fierce light, and they took out the spring knife from their body, "pa", and the knife came out of its sheath.


    Zhao Ergou also took out a spring knife, holding the spring knife, Zhao Ergou said fiercely: "if you don''t want to die, get away from me and let us go."


    Zhao Ergou is an old driver who has been stealing for such a long time. He has been found many times. Every time he is found, as long as he takes out his knife and threatens them, the owner of the house does not dare to fight with them. In the end, he can only watch them go away.


    Moreover, if you meet some counsellors, you should not only let them go, but also give them some financial support.


    Tonight, the action failed and was discovered by Lin ruofeng. However, Zhao Ergou was not nervous at all. Instead, he was calm.


    However, in the face of three cold shining daggers, Lin ruofeng raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "three toy knives, who do you scare?"


    "Toy knife?"


    Zhao Ergou''s eyes sparkled with crazy light, cold mouth, "I advise you not to mistake yourself, do you really think we dare not kill you?"


    "You want to kill me? Come and have a try. "


    Lin ruofeng hooked Zhao Ergou, which was very frivolous.


    "Fool, since you want to die, I will help you."


    Zhao Ergou roared, "let''s go together and kill him."


    He can''t stand a stalemate with Lin ruofeng. If he stands a stalemate again, sooner or later, he will provoke others. Since Lin ruofeng doesn''t get out of the way, he has to be rough.


    Three people look at each other, then rush towards Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    "Hey -"


    in the face of three daggers flashing cold light, Lin ruofeng''s face is cold. These thieves are not ordinary thieves. They want to kill people even if they can''t steal anything, and they are cruel enough.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng does not retreat but advances. Facing the dagger in the hands of the three people, he suddenly reaches out his hands and directly pinches them by the neck, while kicking Zhao Ergou with the other foot.


    "Hey - is my spring knife a toy knife?"


    Zhao Ergou''s face was cold, and the spring knife in his hand went straight to Lin ruofeng''s ankle.


    And the spring knife in the other two hands stabbed Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    However, the next second, so that the three dumbfounded things happened.


    The two spring knives that pierced Lin ruofeng''s arm couldn''t pierce Lin ruofeng''s skin at all, and the spring knives that Zhao Ergou scratched Lin ruofeng''s ankle just left a white mark on it, that''s all.


    How is that possible?


    Invulnerable?


    The three were shocked, and then they couldn''t think any more because of the endless pain.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng hit Zhao Ergou''s belly with one foot. Zhao Ergou suddenly howled miserably. His body flew out with a bang and hit the wall. Then he slid down the wall and lay on the ground with his stomach in his arms. He kept howling miserably.


    Lin ruofeng''s palms are like steel, and they feel extremely painful when they grasp them on their necks. It''s hard for them to breathe.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng hit the two people directly and fainted, then threw them out on the corridor like garbage.


    "Go and stay with your brothers, too."


    Lin ruofeng walks up to Zhao Ergou and knocks him unconscious.


    When all five people were knocked unconscious, Lin ruofeng looked up and saw Qin Shiyun yawning out of the room.


    "At night, ruofeng, what are you doing? Do you want people to sleep? "


    In the middle of the night, Qin Shiyun was woken up by the noise outside and came out in a daze.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up immediately after seeing the rhyme of Qin poetry.


    Today, Qin Shiyun only wears a pair of big Plush pajamas. Although the pajamas are thicker, they are also more exposed. The hem of the pajamas only reaches to the bottom of the thighs, revealing a pair of slender legs. The leg lines are very beautiful.


    "Ah ~"


    Qin Shiyun yawned. When he found several men lying in the corridor, he was shocked and completely awake.


    "This - what''s going on?"


    Qin Shiyun yelled, which could be described as a disgrace.


    "These are thieves."Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Thief?"


    Qin Shiyun''s face suddenly changed. So many thieves came upstairs. Fortunately, Lin ruofeng was there. If Lin ruofeng was not at home, these thieves would get into her room -


    Qin Shiyun could not think about it. It was terrible.


    It seems that it is necessary to organize a small security team as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK."


    Qin Yun said, "I''ll be scared to sleep in the yard, and then I''ll be interrogated."


    His own hand is very measured. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up before tomorrow morning. Besides, even if he wakes up with a rope, he can''t escape.


    After the five people were tied up, Lin ruofeng yawned and went back to the room to sleep.


    However, not long after returning to the room, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin ruofeng took a look under the perspective and found that Qin Shiyun was standing outside the door.


    "Come in, rhyme."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    When the door was pushed open, Qin Shiyun stepped into Lin ruofeng''s room and said in surprise, "you didn''t see it. How do you know it''s me?"


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "are you scared by the thief in the middle of the night? A man dare not fall asleep in the room? "


    Lin ruofeng guessed that Qin Shiyun''s pretty face turned red. She was scared. She was afraid in her room alone. But now it''s midnight, Xia Ziyin must be sleeping. She''s too embarrassed to disturb Xia Ziyin, so she can only come to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    However, although Lin ruofeng was right, Qin Shiyun turned his lips and said, "cut, how can it be? Just a few little thieves. How can they scare me? I, I just can''t sleep. I just want to talk to someone. "


    "Well, you''re not scared. You just want to chat with someone. What do you want to talk about? Come to my bed, let''s have a good chat Lin ruofeng can''t help laughing. He looks at Qin Shiyun''s innocent appearance and wants to laugh.

 Chapter 376

    "Good."


    Lin ruofeng was just a joke, but Qin Shiyun jumped into his bed without thinking about it.


    I''ll go. Really?


    Lin ruofeng was a little excited.


    This wench, unexpectedly really came to own bed, what does she want to do? There won''t really be a demand, will there?


    But before he finished thinking about it, Qin Shiyun suddenly kicked him out of bed, then threw a quilt to him and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, your bed has been requisitioned by me. You can make do with it on the sofa."


    "Why? This is my room, OK? Why do I sleep on the sofa and you sleep on the bed? "


    Lin ruofeng said he was unconvinced.


    "I''m a girl."


    Qin poetry naturally said.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. This reason is really powerful.


    "Yes, I''ll sleep on the sofa. Can''t I sleep on the sofa?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head. He felt that he was a man too. How could he have the same understanding with a little girl? So he came to the sofa with the quilt in his arms.


    "Hee hee, that''s about the same."


    Qin Shiyun covers her long and snowy legs under the quilt. The reason why she jumps on Lin ruofeng''s bed is that her pajamas are short and can only cover the bottom of her thighs. Lin ruofeng''s room is not air-conditioned, so her legs are still frozen.


    Next, they had a chat.


    Slowly, Qin Shiyun began to doze off. Now in the middle of the night, she couldn''t sleep because she was afraid, but now she is in the same room with Lin ruofeng, and she feels a special sense of security.


    Finally, Qin Shiyun closed her eyes and fell directly on Lin ruofeng''s bed.


    "This girl -"


    looking at Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng shakes his head. Although he is almost the same size as Qin Shiyun, in his eyes, Qin Shiyun is like a little child.


    "Don''t look at me without propriety, don''t look at me without propriety."


    Lin ruofeng mumbles to himself, shaking hands to take off Qin Shiyun''s pajamas, and then help her cover the quilt.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng found that in winter, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead, which was nervous.


    After all, Qin Shiyun''s pajamas are in a vacuum. In the process of taking off her pajamas, he inevitably sees something he shouldn''t see.


    Although he used to look at Qin Shiyun''s body carelessly, from a long distance, it is totally different from the one close at hand now.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng shook his head and went back to the sofa.


    All night long.


    The next morning, because of the villagers'' meeting today, Lin ruofeng did not go to the mountains to practice immortality, but had a good sleep on the sofa.


    In the early morning, the sun is like broken gold, and Qin''s poetry opens his eyes vaguely.


    "Ah! It''s great to sleep until you wake up. "


    Qin poetry habitually lifts the quilt.


    "Why? Why is it so cold? "


    The next second, Qin Shiyun is suddenly stunned. She turns on the air conditioner when she sleeps, so it won''t be cold to lift the quilt. But Lin ruofeng''s room doesn''t have the air conditioner on.


    "This is -"


    the eyes scan around the room. The next second, Qin Shiyun suddenly utters a high decibel Scream: "ah!"


    This is Lin ruofeng''s room.


    Realizing that it was Lin ruofeng''s room, the memory came like a tide. She thought of what happened last night.


    Last night, she was clearly wearing pajamas before going to bed, but now she is not wearing a piece of thread. Who helped her take off her pajamas?


    Who else is there but Lin ruofeng?


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was still sleeping. As a result, Qin Shiyun''s shouting directly woke him up. When he woke up, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He rushed down from the sofa with the quilt in his arms and rushed back to bed. Then he covered Qin Shiyun''s mouth.


    Are you kidding? If Xia Ziyin is attracted by Qin Shiyun''s cry, he will enter his room and find Qin Shiyun naked in bed with him. Even if he jumps into the Pacific Ocean, he can''t wash it.


    "Wuwuwuwu --"


    when Lin ruofeng suddenly covers his mouth, Qin Shiyun''s face suddenly appears a look of panic.


    It is said that men have a strong desire to get up in the morning, but now she has no trace of her body. If Lin ruofeng suddenly becomes crazy, then she really can''t do it every day.


    "Don''t talk. Do you want to attract Ziyin?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    When Lin ruofeng said this, Qin Shiyun realized that the reason why he wanted to cover his mouth just now was not to do something about animals. He was afraid that Xia Ziyin would hear it. Thinking of this, he was relieved.


    However, the tone of Qin Shiyun has not been completely relaxed. Suddenly, Xia Ziyin''s voice came out of the door: "ruofeng, are you awake? May I come in? "Hearing Xia Ziyin''s voice, Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun were startled.


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    Xia Ziyin was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "You hide under the quilt. Don''t move. I think she will leave soon."


    Lin ruofeng let Xia Ziyin lie down, and then covered her with the quilt. After confirming that there was no flaw, he said in a deep voice, "I''m here, you come in."


    "Click!"


    The sound of the door handle twisting came, and then Xia Ziyin''s figure appeared in the room.


    "It''s over seven now. Why haven''t you got up yet?"


    After entering the room, Xia Ziyin asked.


    "I''m just getting ready."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said.


    "Hum, I''ve been knocking on the door for so long. You didn''t let me in until now. Obviously, you were sleeping just now. If my knocking didn''t wake you up, you would go on sleeping. What would you pretend?"


    Xia Ziyin curled her lips and said faintly, "hum, you are not as good as poetry. She has already got up. I see her room is empty."


    Get up? Get up a fart, I''m in my bed.


    Lin, if he was in Tucao, he could not make complaints about it. He could only smile with embarrassment. He said, "I see, I am going to dress now. Do you want to stay here and watch it?"


    "What a fart."


    Xia Ziyin blushed and said, "hurry up, come down for dinner, and then go to the village committee meeting."


    "Yes, I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and watched Xia Ziyin leave his room, and closed the door.


    Listening to the high-heeled shoes "dada dada" away voice, Lin ruofeng long sigh of relief, said: "well, she has gone, you can come out."


    "Hoo hoo, it''s killing me." The first thing Qin Shiyun did when she got out of the quilt was to breathe the air. Just now she was lying there motionless, and she was about to suffocate.

 Chapter 377

    "Don''t worry. Breathe slowly. Breathe slowly."


    Lin ruofeng looks at Qin Shiyun''s curvy back with a smile, and his dazzling white skin makes him unable to move his eyes.


    "Ah


    Qin Shiyun raises her head and looks at Lin ruofeng''s squinting eyes. Then she realizes that her upper body is in a vacuum state. Now she has only one small inner part. She suddenly exclaims.


    "Shh


    Lin ruofeng points to the door and makes a no sound gesture. She tells her not to attract Xia Ziyin.


    Qin Shiyun''s face changed and he quickly covered his mouth.


    "Turn around and I''ll get dressed."


    Qin''s poetry is full of shame and indignation, and her beautiful eyes stare at Lin ruofeng.


    "Just wear it. What are you shy about?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "don''t forget, I helped you take off your pajamas last night. I''ve seen everything I should see, and --"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng suddenly showed an extremely obscene smile, rubbed his hands and said, "besides, I''ve touched all the places I should touch."


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Shiyun''s eyes seem to be bursting with fire. Thinking that it was Lin ruofeng who helped her take off her pajamas last night, she has an impulse to go away.


    Moreover, the bastard also said that he touched her all over last night, and she had an impulse to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive."


    Looking at Qin Shiyun''s extremely angry appearance, Lin ruofeng also found that he was making a big joke, so he quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t take it seriously. I''m just making a joke. In fact, I just helped you sleep in your pajamas. I swear, I didn''t do anything."


    "You just said you touched it, but now you dare not admit it?"


    Qin Shiyun was furious, "you men don''t have a good thing. If you can rely on men, sows can go up the tree. Do you still swear? Can a man believe his oath? "


    "Well, I didn''t do anything."


    Lin ruofeng said bitterly, "I knew I should touch you all over."


    "Ah! You said


    Qin Shiyun is crazy, suddenly jumps up, pinches Lin ruofeng''s soft meat on his waist with both hands, and twists at the same time.


    "Hiss -"


    the pain from his waist made Lin ruofeng breathe cold.


    "Hum -"


    Qin Shiyun snorted with satisfaction, then put on his pajamas quickly, and then the thief opened the door of the room and ran back to his room.


    Looking at the disappearance of Qin''s poetic charm, Lin ruofeng sighed to himself.


    Ah, I''m still too honest and kind. If I were another man, I would lose myself in the situation last night. I''m the honest and kind-hearted person who can bear the temptation.


    Maybe, this is one of the main reasons why women are good friends?


    After feeling happy, Lin ruofeng got up from the bed.


    When I came to the backyard, sure enough, the five thieves were still sleeping, which was expected.


    "This is, what''s going on? Who are these people? "


    Xia Ziyin also came to the backyard and saw the thief tied up on the ground.


    "These are all thieves. They came to my house last night. Hahaha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed with a bad look on his face.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s smile, Xia Ziyin mourns for the five thieves in her heart. Who should be offended? She provokes Lin ruofeng. The end must be miserable.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the open space in front of the village committee was full of villagers in twos and threes.


    "Every time the village committee has to hold a meeting, it''s like beating chicken blood. I can''t sleep at night when I''m excited."


    "Me too. Before the village committee held a meeting, I was flustered. I always had a bad feeling. Now when the village committee held a meeting, I am full of expectation and wish I could have a meeting every day."


    "Time is almost up. The village head and the village branch secretary are coming. The answer will soon be revealed."


    The villagers have a lot of discussions and are looking forward to the meeting.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao are ready to come out of the village committee, with Zhang Long tied with gauze on his head.


    "The village head and the village branch secretary are here."


    "Why? Isn''t that Zhang long? Why is it tied to your head? "


    "His house was robbed the night before yesterday and hurt by the thief."


    "What? thief? Is there a thief in Xiaolin village? That''s very good. "


    Seeing the gauze tied on Zhang Longtou, the villagers whispered to each other. Some people already knew about it, but most villagers didn''t.


    "Well, let''s be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng glanced over and found that almost every family had villagers coming, so he raised his voice and said, "I''ll call you here this morning. There''s no good thing to announce, but there''s a bad thing to announce.""That''s - our village has been robbed!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, the villagers burst into a pot.


    It''s been a long time since the thief happened.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Listen to me."


    Lin ruofeng stopped the villagers'' discussion and said, "it''s not a good thing to be missed by the thief, but on the other hand, it also sends us a positive signal."


    "Positive signals? What''s the positive signal of the thief, village head? "


    In the crowd, Wang Danian asked.


    Wang Danian''s words were echoed by the villagers. They didn''t understand why Lin ruofeng said that.


    "Listen to me, everyone."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "let''s think about it. Why didn''t there be any thieves in our village before? That''s because in the past our village was so poor that the door was open for thieves to come. Can they steal things? "


    "Why are there thieves now? That''s because our village is rich now. The emergence of thieves does not mean that our village is on the road of rapid development. "


    "So, although there are thieves, we should look at it with an optimistic attitude."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, the villagers were silent for a while, and then they whispered one after another.


    "Yes, what Mr. Lin said is reasonable. Although the thief is hateful, we should be optimistic about it."


    "If there are thieves, it shows that our village is developing better."


    Listening to the whispers of the villagers, Xia Ziyin turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng, with a strange look in her beautiful eyes.


    This guy always drives the atmosphere completely with a few words.


    Originally, when Xiaolin village was attacked by a thief, the villagers would be terrified. But Lin ruofeng just said a few words, which made the villagers feel that it was a glorious thing to have a thief patronizing them. It''s a waste of eloquence not to go into business or politics.

 Chapter 378

    "All right!"


    Seeing that the villagers'' emotions were aroused, Lin ruofeng set off a curve at the corner of his mouth. What he wanted was this result.


    He hopes that the villagers can maintain this positive attitude at all times.


    "Listen to me, everyone."


    Lin ruofeng said, "the night before yesterday, a thief visited Uncle Zhang''s house. He not only stole his 1000 yuan, but also injured Uncle Zhang. Fortunately, Uncle Zhang was not seriously injured."


    "I also discussed this matter with the village branch secretary and Xiaoxiao yesterday. Although we should be optimistic, we should find ways to make up for it when we encounter something. Therefore, we will call you here today to tell you the preventive strategies we are going to take."


    Later, Lin ruofeng talked about the plan discussed with Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao. Finally, Lin ruofeng said, "this is the plan that our village committee has come up with. Here, every family in Xiaolin village needs to shoulder certain responsibilities. I''ve calculated that if it is arranged in this way, no family needs to pay 300 yuan a year. Do you have any suggestions? Is there any doubt about the plan put forward by our village committee? "


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, Yang Dafu, the old village head, has discussed with Xia Ziyin before. In order to speed up Ma Xiaoxiao''s growth, she must be allowed to do something independently. She can''t always do things under their guidance.


    They want to train Xiaoxiao to be the successor of the village head instead of an ordinary clerk.


    "Village head, village branch secretary, I know. I won''t let you down."


    Ma Xiaoxiao clenched her fist hard, a little excited. Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin left the matter to her to deal with by herself. That''s her trust. She should work hard and live up to their trust.


    "There''s a scandal ahead." Lin ruofeng''s voice suddenly raised and his face became dignified. He said, "if you enter the rule of law team, you will be responsible for your own work. I also understand that it''s really difficult not to sleep at night, so I decided to have two people in each group. You can watch in turn, one person can watch, and the other person can have a little sleep."


    "But remember, we can''t both fall asleep. Today, I''ll go to the county town to find someone to install the camera. Then you just need to watch the camera in the house, and you won''t suffer from cold and hunger."


    "If, I mean if, in the future, there are still thieves coming into the village, leading to the theft of villagers'' finance, then the two members of the team on duty will be punished."


    This point, Lin ruofeng must clearly put forward, since the establishment of the security team, can not let him exist in name, if the people on duty are sleeping, then the establishment of the security team will be meaningless.


    The villagers nodded in succession and agreed with Lin ruofeng.


    Now that the public security team has been set up, it is necessary to distinguish between rewards and punishments.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, let me ask, did anyone have financial loss last night?"


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth. He doesn''t find any financial information on several thieves. Lin ruofeng estimates that the first place these thieves patronize is his home, but for the sake of insurance, Lin ruofeng still asks.


    Villagers, if you look at me and I look at you, it means none.


    "Since we don''t have any, it''s best."


    Lin ruofeng said, "in fact, last night, there were thieves patronizing our Xiaolin village."


    "What? Another thief? What a shame. "


    "These thieves are really bold. They were found the night before last, and they dare to come last night. It seems that it is very necessary to set up a small security team."


    The villagers were shocked. The thieves were too brave.


    "Yes, these thieves are very brave."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "however, the first place they visited last night was my home, and then I caught them all. Wait a minute, everyone."


    Lin ruofeng returned to the village committee and dragged all the five thieves over like a dead dog.


    "Bring some water."


    Soon, Qi Hongyuan and the other four villagers each brought a basin of water. At the instigation of Lin ruofeng, five pots of water poured on five people''s heads.


    "Ah! Ah


    In winter, cool water poured directly on the head, the kind of stimulation can be imagined.


    Five people immediately wake up by stimulation.


    When I saw the surrounding villagers, the five people''s faces were extremely ugly.


    "It''s freezing to death. It''s freezing to death."


    Was poured by the cold water a through the heart cool, the heart flies, the cool wind blows, five people immediately began to shiver.


    "How''s it going? Are you surprised or irritated? "


    Lin ruofeng squatted down and said with a smile.


    Surprise your sister, stimulate your sister.


    Five people are frozen to cry. In particular, when I saw Lin ruofeng, my fear was even worse.

 Chapter 379

    It''s OK for those two who first passed out of coma. They haven''t seen Lin ruofeng''s metamorphosis yet, but Zhao Ergou and the other two people who entered Lin ruofeng''s room have seen Lin ruofeng''s metamorphosis.


    Invulnerable!


    If they were not caught now, they would think it was an illusion.


    Now Lin ruofeng is squatting in front of them, smiling and harmless, which makes them feel like sweat.


    "What do I ask you? Is it exciting


    Lin ruofeng saw that the five did not speak. His face sank and he asked coldly.


    "Ah, it''s exciting. It''s so exciting."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s face was gloomy, Zhao Ergou suddenly trembled in his heart and said with flattering color.


    Seeing that Zhao Ergou said so, the four of them immediately ordered their heads like a chicken pecking rice, "exciting, old exciting."


    "Since you all feel exciting, I''ll help you and have another pot for each of you."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In Zhao Ergou''s eyes, the smile was just the devil''s smile.


    "Wow!"


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, five pots of cool water are poured down.


    "Ah! Don''t water it. Don''t water it. "


    "Please, please let us go. We are wrong."


    "It''s freezing to death. It''s freezing to death if you go down there."


    Five people immediately howled miserably.


    When the first pot of cold water was poured down, they were all in a coma, so at the moment when the cold water was poured down, their feeling was not so strong.


    But now, it''s really under the whole process of cold water pouring down from the head.


    "No, no, please, please let us go."


    Zhao Ergou shivered, hugged Lin ruofeng''s thigh and howled miserably.


    "Let you go?"


    Lin ruofeng squatted down and said with a smile, "after releasing you, do you dare to come to our Xiaolin village?"


    "No, no more."


    Zhao Ergou shakes his head like a rattle.


    This time, Lin ruofeng took them as a whole and left a shadow in his heart. He didn''t dare to steal in Xiaolin village anyway.


    Even if there are Jinshan and Yinshan in Xiaolin village, they dare not come.


    "Hey - you don''t dare to air it."


    Hum, if a few thieves dare to steal blood, they will teach Lin a lesson.


    Let them always remember, dare to come to Xiaolin village to steal, that is to find stimulation.


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng waved and said, "tie the five of them to the big tree and wait for the police to take them away."


    At the sign of Lin ruofeng, several strong villagers immediately came forward and drove the five people to the tree, then tied them to the tree.


    "Well, with the thief, I have one more thing to tell you." Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "now we all have money in Xiaolin village, but I find a very bad phenomenon, that is, I find that many villagers'' money is collected at home, which is too dangerous. If it is stolen one day, it will be months, or even half a year in vain?"


    "So, I suggest that if you have money, you should deposit it in the bank as much as possible, and you can get more interest."


    "Now, our village has been connected to the city bus, and it''s more convenient to go to the city. You can leave some money for daily life, and it''s best to save all the other money."


    "Of course, it''s just my personal opinion. It''s up to everyone to decide whether to deposit money in the bank or not."


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s meeting. Let''s break up."


    After dismissing the villagers, Lin ruofeng himself returned to the village committee.


    About an hour later, the voice of a police car came from outside the village committee.


    After hearing the voice, Lin ruofeng put down his pen and walked out of the village committee.


    After walking out of the village committee, Lin ruofeng saw two police cars parked in the open space outside the village committee, and then walked out of the police car.


    See the police appear, several thieves immediately as if to see a life-saving benefactor.


    "Police, police, take us away quickly, we are thieves, we are thieves."


    Zhang Ergou''s eyes glowed with excitement. At this moment, he felt that the people''s police were so kind and lovely.


    "This -"


    the policemen who just walked out of the police car were also confused. They caught many thieves, but they had never seen them so active.


    Moreover, look at the look of several thieves, when you see them, the excitement in your eyes can be described as ecstasy.


    But then they knew why the thieves were so excited when they saw them.The whole body is wet, the mountain breeze blows, that acid is cool, can let the person desire the immortal to want to die.


    "Comrade police, here you are."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands and walked over with a smile.


    "Who called the police?"


    Yang Lei, a policeman at the head, has a business like tone.


    "Comrade police, I called the police."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Your call to the police? So they''re also the watering water you tied to the tree? Do you know -- "


    however, before he finished speaking, Yang Lei suddenly opened his eyes wide, because he recognized Lin ruofeng.


    "So, it''s brother Lin."


    When Yang Lei finds out that it''s Lin ruofeng, he immediately smiles. This is a great God. Even their director Yang Shuo is very respectful. As a result, he almost scolded Lin ruofeng just now.


    "It''s me."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to several people and said, "I''m sorry, I let them suffer a little privately."


    "No problem, no problem."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Lei said, "like these social dregs who have hands and feet, but are engaged in theft, and want to get something for nothing, they have to learn a lesson in order to be honest and honest again."


    Yang Lei ordered other police officers to untie the five thieves, and then put them all into the police car. He approached Lin ruofeng and asked in a low voice, "brother Lin, what do you want to do with these thieves?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng rolled a white eye, say: "you are a policeman, this problem you ask me a small farmer?"? I''m just calling the police. As for what to do with people, it seems to be your police''s business, isn''t it? "


    "Sorry, brother Lin, I know what you mean."


    Yang Lei''s eyes flashed, and then said, "if there''s nothing wrong, then we''ll go back."


    "Go back."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, there is a van at the entrance of the village. It''s their crime work. You''ll take it with you." When the police car went away, Lin ruofeng hummed a little song back to the village committee.

 Chapter 380

    After lunch, Lin ruofeng drove to the county.


    Come to the county, Lin ruofeng found a computer, mobile phone repair and assembly shop, explain the purpose.


    When he heard that Lin ruofeng was going to install cameras in the whole village, the boss was very excited because it was a big business.


    Generally, those who need to install cameras are basically those who need to install one or two cameras at home in order to catch Xiaosan. This is the first time that he has met with those who need to install dozens or even hundreds of cameras at one time.


    "You can rest assured that there is absolutely no quality problem."


    The shop owner promised to install these cameras at a 10% discount.


    After the negotiation, they immediately signed an agreement, and Lin ruofeng left after putting down 20000 yuan deposit.


    Tianchen Hotel, in Zhou Zhilan''s room -


    farewell wins the wedding. On the soft big bed, the two naked bodies are entangled together, which seems to have a feeling of integrating into each other''s body.


    However, while the two men were fighting fiercely, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Wocao, who is special to call me now?"


    It''s a bad time for me to call him?


    Lin ruofeng thought fiercely in his heart that if anyone had nothing to call him, he would make the person who called get fed up.


    Do you want to take it or not? Forget it, I still won''t take it.


    After all, when doing this kind of thing, you can''t be distracted.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t hear it, and let his mobile phone ring there. Anyway, his mobile phone ring is very nice. It''s just for fun, and he''s still on Zhou Zhilan.


    However, the bell rang once, and after a few seconds, it rang again.


    I''ll go!


    Lin ruofeng is helpless. Who is this? It''s going on and on?


    "You take it."


    At this time, the body, Zhou Zhilan Meiyan such as silk said, "just let me breathe, tired me."


    Helpless, Lin ruofeng can only take the phone over and have a look. It''s a call from policewoman Yang Ying.


    It''s a call from a woman. Lin ruofeng doesn''t get angry directly. He can only get through the phone helplessly.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng said feebly.


    "Why? Why is your voice so boring? "


    On the phone, Yang Ying gave a light "eh" and then asked, "where are you now? What are you doing? "


    Where am I? I''m sleeping with a woman!


    Lin ruofeng said: "why? What can I do for you? Come on, I''m busy. "


    "Look at you, what attitude."


    Yang Ying muttered and then said, "our police have found brother Qiang and are ready to take action tonight. Now the police need your support."


    Did you find brother Qiang?


    Who is brother Qiang?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned for a moment. Then he thought about who brother Qiang was. Brother Qiang was the drug dealer. Last time, he not only let him escape, but also sacrificed two policemen.


    "You police don''t rush to action. I''ll wait until I get to the police station. Remember, don''t act."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    "Why? Now that we have the whereabouts of the criminals, we police don''t do anything? "


    Yang Ying doesn''t understand and asks suspiciously.


    "I said don''t act for the time being, don''t act until I get there."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was extremely serious and said, "you have to understand that they have a micro rush in their hands. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, you must wait for me. I''m in daze county now. I''ll rush to Haitian city in a moment. I should be able to get to Haitian city before night."


    "Well, well."


    Yang Ying hesitated and said, "I''ll go to the director now, hoping to persuade him."


    "There should be no problem."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''ll call him later to explain the situation."


    After hanging up, Lin ruofeng calls Lei Zhen and tells him not to call the police for the time being. Wait until he returns to the police station.


    About half an hour later, the clouds and rain stopped.


    "I''m sorry, sister LAN. I think I have to go."


    After the thing is done, Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    In the past, even if he left, Lin ruofeng would be gentle with Zhou Zhilan after the event, but today, he really wants to go to Haitian city.


    He wants to get to the station before the police take action.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. I''m satisfied."


    Zhou Zhilan said, "I just want to have a good sleep now, so I won''t get up to see you off."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go myself."


    After getting dressed, Lin ruofeng left Tianchen Hotel and then rushed to the railway station.The sun is setting. It''s very dark in winter. It''s only five o''clock and it''s completely dark.


    When Lin ruofeng arrived at the police station, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    "Brother Lin, here you are."


    Originally, Lei Zhen was anxiously walking around the office. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng to wait for him, Lei Zhen would have given an order to arrest brother Qiang.


    After all, in order to find brother Qiang, it took a lot of police force.


    Moreover, the action is not decided by him alone. If he can''t catch brother Qiang tonight, he will also take some responsibility.


    "Well, here I am."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "thank you. Thank director Lei for trusting me and waiting for me until now."


    "You''re welcome. When shall we start?"


    Although the police have a plan of action, Lei Zhen still wants to hear Lin ruofeng''s opinions.


    "Don''t move. You''d better send the police home."


    Lin ruofeng waved and said faintly.


    "No more action?"


    Not only Yang Ying''s face was stunned, but also Lei Zhen was surprised.


    "No more action? Are you out of you mind? I finally found brother Qiang. Now you ask us not to act? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Yang Ying cried out inconceivably.


    "Why?"


    Waving to stop Yang Ying, Lei Zhen frowns deeply. After all, he is the director of the police station. He looks at Lin ruofeng calmly and asks in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, I didn''t make it clear just now."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t act, but that the police don''t act. Let''s do this. I promise you to bring brother Qiang back."


    "You?"


    Lei Zhen frowned and keenly noticed that what Lin ruofeng said just now was not "I", but "we". Although the difference was one word, the meaning was totally different.


    "Yes, we are." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, some of my comrades in arms just came back. I think we have the ability to handle this matter."

 Chapter 381

    "Comrades in arms? Are you a soldier, too? "


    Lei Zhen''s body is shocked, and he stares at Lin ruofeng inconceivably.


    "Yes, I''m a soldier."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then took out the Veterans'' certificate he had been carrying, and shook it in front of Lei Zhen.


    Although Lin ruofeng just shook, Lei Zhen''s eyes suddenly showed an incredible look.


    Although he didn''t see it clearly, he still saw the special symbol on Lin ruofeng''s discharge certificate.


    That symbol represents the most elite special forces in China - Longya!


    "Are you retired from Longya special forces?"


    Lei Zhen couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded. There was nothing to hide.


    "It turns out that long Ya retired. No wonder he is so good at it."


    Lei Zhen muttered to himself, "you just said that some of your comrades in arms came back, so they all retired from Longya?"


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    "Good, very good, very good!"


    Lei Zhen laughs and says, "in this case, I''ll rest assured. Brother Lin, I''ll ask you to do something tonight. Remember, it''s secondary to catch brother Qiang. Safety is the main thing."


    "I understand. Thank you for your concern."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Yang Ying suddenly stopped Lin ruofeng and said, "I''ll join you in the action tonight?"


    "You?"


    After looking at Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. You''d better stay in the police station and wait for our good news."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Yang Ying said aloud, "I''m a policeman. Do you know the danger and retreat? I can''t do it. Anyway, I''m going to take part in the operation tonight, and you don''t know a lot of information. I need to tell you that I feel I can help you. "


    Lin ruofeng thinks about it, and he really needs a police officer to follow him, because he doesn''t know where he is now.


    "All right, then follow."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, if only take Yang Ying a person, they can still protect Yang Ying''s personal safety.


    After coming out of Lei Zhen''s office, Lin ruofeng calls Bai Xiaosheng. When they learn that they are going to take part in the operation, the three people immediately shout happily.


    The night is getting dark and the wind is very cold. In a small meat processing factory in the industrial park, several workers are busy.


    But outside the wall of the processing plant, there were five figures scurrying close to the ground.


    Soon, five people came to the foot of the wall.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Sure!"


    Yang Ying said in a low voice, "since the synthesis of the portrait of brother Qiang, our police have been investigating the whole Haitian city day and night, all the places with surveillance cameras, and finally found brother Qiang here."


    "Here, it''s a small meat processing factory. It seems to be legal, but there must be something else in it."


    "Well, now that it''s settled, there''s no problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "All right."


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and saw that he took out a disk with dense clues from his pocket.


    This disc is very complicated, and Lin ruofeng can''t understand it at all.


    Lin ruofeng can''t understand it. It''s estimated that in the world, except for Bai Xiaosheng himself, no one else knows what the disc is used for.


    A moment later, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly said, "come on, I''ve interfered with the video surveillance on the wall. We have 30 seconds to go in."


    "Don''t talk, I''ll take you up!"


    Lin ruofeng whispered to Yang Ying.


    "Well, I see."


    Yang Ying nodded, for Lin ruofeng, he still 100% believe.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. Suddenly, he grabbed Yang Ying''s soft waist with one hand and pressed the other hand gently on the wall. The whole person suddenly jumped over the wall and appeared in the courtyard wall.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng and they have entered the courtyard wall.


    After falling in the courtyard wall, several people were lying on the ground and did not move.


    Yang Ying was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s comrades in arms were so strong that they easily crossed the wall and stretched out their hands. They were much more powerful than the people in the police station. They were worthy of being the people who came out of the Longya special forces.


    "Go


    After confirming that there was no one nearby, Lin ruofeng waved, and immediately several people rushed to a warehouse not far away.Somebody!


    As we were walking through the warehouse, suddenly there were footsteps in the distance.


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, several people directly hid in the warehouse, hiding behind a pile of goods.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, listening to the sound, it is directly towards the warehouse.


    "Brother Qiang, slow down. People haven''t taken off their clothes yet."


    Two figures flash into the warehouse, and then they can''t wait to do things that are not suitable for children.


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others looked at each other. Unexpectedly, after hiding in the warehouse, they saw such a picture.


    Yes, this man is really the strong brother they are looking for, but what should they do now?


    Are you going to stop them? Or wait until they''re done?


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t make up her mind for a moment, while Yang Ying''s cheek was already red.


    "We, should we go and take him now?"


    Yang Ying blushed and lowered her head.


    "Well, isn''t it a bit immoral to interrupt people to do such things?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head, some uncertain said.


    "Immoral?"


    Yang Ying blushed and scolded, "is it moral for us to hide here and peep?"


    "Well, you can turn your head to one side, so you can''t see it."


    Maybe their voices were loud. As soon as Feng Qiang stopped, he suddenly turned his eyes to the direction of the voice and gave a low drink: "who? Get out of here. "


    "Brother Qiang, it''s me, it''s me."


    At the sign of Lin ruofeng, Jiang Li goes out with his head down.


    Seeing a woman with long hair coming out from behind the shelf, Feng Qiang''s vigilance was greatly reduced, and he said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    "I am, I am -"


    at this time, Jiang Li walked up to Feng Qiang, suddenly raised his head and grinned, "I''m here to catch you."


    Having said that, Jiang Li suddenly took a hand and slashed it on the neck of the woman beside Feng Qiang. The woman turned her eyes and went into a coma.


    Seeing this, Feng Qiangli was shocked, and then hit Jiang Li with his fist. Jiang Li chuckles, grabs Feng Qiang''s fist and subdues him easily.

 Chapter 382

    After Jiang Li subdues Feng Qiang, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others walk out of the warehouse.


    When he saw Lin ruofeng and Yang Ying, Feng Qiang''s face changed dramatically. He was no stranger to Yang Ying and Lin ruofeng.


    Because the last time he traded with the barman, he had already met two people.


    However, although he was shocked, Feng Qiang pretended not to know. He looked at several people and said, "who are you? How to break into our factory warehouse? "


    "Ha ha - don''t pretend."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "do you think we don''t know your identity? Brother Qiang


    As soon as Feng Qiang''s face changed, he was always careful. He didn''t understand what was wrong. His identity was exposed.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Feng Qiangqiang said.


    "Ah, I have made it very clear that you are the strong brother who sells drugs. How many times do you want me to say that?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "now you are in our hands. Your only way out is to cooperate with us."


    "Ha ha, what do you think you can do if you arrest me?"


    As things have come to this stage, Feng Qiang also knows that it''s no use pretending to be a fool. He laughs and says, "even if you arrest me, the people behind me also have a way to get me out of the Bureau."


    "Well, it seems that you still won''t cooperate with us."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "since you don''t want to cooperate, how about we play a game?"


    "Ha ha, play games? Come on, special. Anyway, I won''t say anything. "


    Feng Qiang laughs. He really doesn''t dare to say. If he says it, unless he must stay in prison, the people behind him will kill him like an ant.


    "Well, since you don''t say it, let''s play."


    Lin ruofeng extended his hand to Yang Ying and said, "use your gun."


    Yang Ying doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know what he wants the gun for, but she doesn''t ask much, so she gives the pistol to Lin ruofeng.


    Yang Ying''s pistol is a revolver with six rounds.


    After Lin ruofeng took the pistol, he took out five bullets, leaving only the last one inside. He looked at Feng Qiang with a smile and said, "do you know how to play Russian turntable?"


    "Ha ha? Do you want to play Russian turntable with me? Don''t take it off. Play yourself to death. "


    Feng Qiang snorted coldly and said.


    "You think too much."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "is you a person to play, not and I play."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng put the gun directly on Feng Qiang''s head and said, "for the last time, do you want to cooperate with the police?"


    "Ha ha, if you have guts, shoot me."


    Feng Qiang snorted coldly and said.


    "Well, as you wish."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and suddenly pulled the trigger.


    "Click!"


    At the moment of hearing the gunshot, Feng Qiang felt that the whole person''s blood was about to coagulate.


    Although what he said was light, he was really close to death just now. It can be said that his death rate just now reached one sixth.


    But he''s not dead yet.


    "Tut, good luck."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, then fired a gun at the air, which was also empty.


    "Come on, go on!"


    Lin ruofeng lightly smiles and puts the gun on Feng Qiang''s head again.


    At this moment, Feng Qiang was extremely nervous because his death rate was further improved.


    From one sixth to one fourth.


    "Click!"


    Another empty shot.


    "Oh, did you step on dog shit when you went out today? Good luck. "


    Lin ruofeng light smile, to the air and put a gun, or empty gun.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with excitement, but this excited light fell into Feng Qiang''s eyes, which made his scalp numb.


    Two more shots!


    There is a bullet in one of the two shots. The probability of his death has reached half. It can be said that he has stepped into the gate of death with one foot.


    "Still playing?"


    Lin ruofeng squinted and said with a smile.


    "Play? Why not play? "


    Feng Qiang swallowed a mouthful of foam, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. The muzzle of his gun was on Feng Qiang''s head and he pulled the trigger slowly.


    At this moment, Feng Qiang felt that the whole person''s heart was lifted up, and even his breathing was about to stop.


    "Click!"Empty gun!


    "Ha ha -"


    Feng Qiang laughed and felt like he was on the verge of death. At this moment, he realized that his back was completely wet.


    It can be said that in just two minutes, he was completely dancing with death.


    "Why are you so happy? As for it? "


    Lin ruofeng looked at Feng Qiang strangely and said faintly.


    "Of course, I won."


    Feng Qiang said excitedly.


    "What if you win? If we can''t, we''ll have another round of the game. "


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    "Another round? You can''t do that. I won just now


    The smile on Feng Qiang''s face suddenly froze on his face. He completely ignored Lin ruofeng''s shamelessness.


    "Why not?"


    He said, "don''t forget that you are the one who made the rules, but you are the one who made the rules."


    "Come again!"


    Lin ruofeng butts the gun on Feng Qiang''s head and pulls the trigger.


    Empty gun!


    Watching Lin ruofeng and Feng Qiang continue to play, Yang Ying, Bai Xiaosheng and others are speechless. If you play like this, you will play Feng Qiang to death sooner or later.


    Yang Ying tried to stop Lin ruofeng several times, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say it.


    At the same time, she was also very confused. Why did Lin ruofeng dare to play like this? Was there no bullet in the gun? She watched the bullets go in. In this round, the first four guns were still empty. Lin ruofeng put the gun on Feng Qiang''s head again and said faintly, "Hey, I don''t know if you can be so lucky this time. If you are still so lucky, let''s have another round. I don''t believe it. Your luck will be so good all the time."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is very insipid, but that insipid voice makes Feng Qiang completely collapse.


    Madman, this is a madman.


    Even if he survived this time, he would surely die if he kept playing.


    Feng Qiang couldn''t stand it any more. His defense line was completely broken in his heart, and his eyes were full of panic. He said, "I''m not playing anymore, I''m not playing anymore -"


    "I''m not playing anymore, am I?" Lin ruofeng smile, and then open the pistol, said with a smile: "you are very smart, if you are stubborn again, this shot can send you to the West."

 Chapter 383

    Looking at the bullet in the gun clip that Lin ruofeng opened, Feng Qiang felt lucky for the rest of his life. Fortunately, he just compromised in time, otherwise, this shot would be enough to kill him.


    "Since you don''t play, can you answer our questions?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile, "now, tell me, where did you get these goods from? And who''s the boss behind you? "


    "The boss behind me is Fang -"


    however, before Feng Qiang''s words were finished, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Under the conditioned reflex, Lin ruofeng suddenly jumped away from the position he had just stood.


    "Dada dada!"


    Just at this time, the fire tongue huff and puff, outside the warehouse, suddenly several people with micro Chong rushed towards the warehouse.


    "No, they''re hiding!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly threw Yang Ying to the ground, then rolled a few circles on the ground and came to the back of a row of shelves. Where Lin ruofeng rolled just now, the ground had become potholes, leaving a string of bullet marks.


    How close!


    Yang Ying is quite shocked. Lin ruofeng saves her again.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Xiaosheng and others scream and look for cover.


    "Daddada -"


    obviously, the people holding the micro charge were very arrogant, and they rushed in with fierce firepower.


    The fire tongues huff and puff, countless bullets hit on the shelf, issued a "Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound, so that Lin ruofeng several people lie there, simply can''t lift their heads.


    "Damn it, you''re going to be forced in front of me, aren''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, looked through the shelf in front of him, and saw the position of several people at the door of the warehouse.


    All the bullets are loaded into the clips. Lin ruofeng lies on the ground and constantly moves his position. Then with the help of the gap in front of the goods and shelves, he can just see a person at the gate.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly pulled the trigger, followed by a miserable hum, a man standing at the door of the warehouse suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Well done!"


    Yang Ying gives Lin ruofeng a thumbs up. She can take advantage of the gap between the goods and the shelves to kill one person. Yang Ying thinks that her shooting skills and mastery of the fighter plane are much worse than Lin ruofeng.


    "Get down!"


    Obviously, the men standing at the door of the warehouse were also very tough bandits. They judged Lin ruofeng''s position from the position of the gun body, so all the muzzles of the gun shot at Lin ruofeng''s position.


    "Damn it


    In this case, in order to protect Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng must be separated from her.


    "You lie there and don''t move. I''ll divert their fire."


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, then jumped suddenly in Yang Ying''s shocked eyes, and galloped to one side like electricity.


    Come on! Too fast!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng played to the extreme, and his whole body was emitting a light golden light, like a flash of lightning.


    "Dada dada -"


    all of a sudden, several tongues of fire came to Lin ruofeng, but Lin ruofeng''s speed was too fast, and what he hit was his shadow.


    Nima, what''s the speed?


    Obviously, the speed of Lin ruofeng made several Gunners dumbfounded. They never thought that a person could really leave a remnant in the galloping like in the novel.


    "Bang! Bang


    In the gallop, Lin ruofeng did not forget to lift the gun in his hand, "bang bang" two shots, two more shooters screamed and fell to the ground.


    "No, the enemy is very strong. Look for cover."


    The rest of the three changed and began to take cover.


    As everyone knows, death is quietly approaching them.


    Lin ruofeng attracted fire in the gallop, but the monkey Xu Xiaoshan was quietly close to the three.


    "Death When only a few meters away from the two gunners, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly burst out, his body suddenly accelerated, and almost instantly appeared in front of the two gunners. The dagger in his hand danced, the cold light of the dagger easily cut the two Gunners'' necks,


    blood gushed.


    Xu Xiaoshan suddenly appeared to kill two shooters, another shooter was shocked, suddenly turned the gun head, ready to shoot at Xu Xiaoshan.


    But Xu Xiaoshan snorted coldly, and the dagger in his hand suddenly threw out.


    The speed of the dagger was so fast that it appeared in front of the last shooter with a quick voice. Then it fell into the last shooter''s head like a flash of lightning, straight into the handle.


    "Well done!"


    Lin ruofeng stops and thumbs up to Xu Xiaoshan, while he still holds a bullet in his other hand.


    This bullet was shot at his waist when he was running at high speed just now. It''s still hot at his waist until now.Obviously, after stepping into the realm of immortality, he is really invulnerable.


    However, the so-called invulnerability is not really invulnerability.


    For example, ordinary people''s swords can''t break his defense, but when the swords are in the hands of experts, they can easily break his defense.


    Similarly, maybe a bullet can''t hurt him, but his body can''t bear the impact of a large number of bullets. Even more destructive guns can break his immortal body.


    "Yang Ying, just lie here and don''t move. The movement here has already alarmed others. There may be a big fight later. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, then picked up a handful of tiny rushes on the ground, and fell into the night like electricity.


    At the same time, in a room in the factory -


    "Mr. Fang, it seems that someone is sabotaging our business?"


    A height of about 1.6 meters in the country of Auntie man Chinese blunt said.


    Apparently, the movement in the warehouse caught his attention.


    "No harm - there is a gun provided by ASO Jun, as long as it is not attacked by the police and the army, a few small mice sneaking in are screened every minute."


    Aso Jiba opposite, a man extremely calm, light mouth.


    "I hope so."


    Aso Jiba nodded and said, "if you can''t guarantee the absolute safety of our people here, then we will cancel our cooperation with you."


    "Of course!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, there was a "daddada" gun sound not far away.


    "What''s the matter? It seems to be coming. What should I do? "


    Hearing the sound of the gun is not far away, Aso Jiba''s face changes and he opens his mouth in fear.


    "Don''t panic! You can''t die


    The man opposite Aso Jiba is extremely calm. He reaches under the table and presses it. Suddenly, a secret door appears on the wall.


    "Come with me!" Pulling Masheng Jiba, they step into the secret door, and then the secret door slowly closes.

 Chapter 384

    At this time, outside, but has been caught in a hail of bullets.


    "Lying trough, there are people from Aunt country!"


    "I hate all the old people who are going to kill Xu Xiaoshan," he said


    "I hate aunts, too."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "the people of my aunt''s country once committed countless crimes in my Chinese land, but now they are still engaged in drug trade in my Chinese land. I don''t have to say, kill them all."


    "Well, kill them all."


    Bai Xiaosheng squatted down to check the body of an aunt and said in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, this should be a member of the ASO family."


    "From the ASO family? I seem to know one of the ASO family


    Xu Xiaoshan said suddenly.


    "Do you know the ASO family? Who is it? "


    "Ma Shengxi!"


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng immediately vomited blood.


    "Masheng Xi should not be from the Masheng family. How can people from the Masheng family come out to make love action movies?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, waved his hand and said, "all those who meet aunt country will be killed."


    "It must be."


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others can''t be vague. They can kill the shooters with micro Chong with their bare hands. Now they have micro Chong in their hands, which is just four killing gods.


    So, in the following time, the four people wantonly reaped the lives of the rebels.


    As long as the Chinese surrender, they will not be killed.


    And the people of aunt country, those who resist, kill!


    Surrender! Kill!


    Soon, the whole factory blood flow into a river, even the air is filled with a thick smell of blood.


    "You, come here!"


    Waving to a man who surrendered, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, "is everyone here? Tell me the truth, or I''ll shoot you. "


    "Yes, yes, people are here."


    The man ordered his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Well, tell me, who is your boss behind the scenes?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "We don''t know about that. We all follow brother Qiang''s orders."


    The man said, trembling.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng brow deeply wrinkled up, in the heart sighed a.


    Before, Feng Qiang almost said who was the boss behind the scenes, but after giving a surname, he was killed before he could give his name. What a pity.


    Fortunately, he revealed that his boss''s surname was Fang.


    Surnamed Fang, what Lin ruofeng first thought of was Fang''s group, but he soon rejected this conjecture.


    Because of their reputation and status in Haitian city, they have no need to do such illegal things.


    Who would it be?


    It seems that this problem can only be investigated by the police.


    Lin ruofeng asked other people again, and no one knew who was the boss behind the scenes. When Lin ruofeng wanted to interrogate the people in aunt''s country, he realized that they were so cruel that he didn''t leave a living.


    As for why the people of Auntie country are here, they don''t even know.


    Seeing that he could no longer find any useful information, Lin ruofeng brought Yang Ying over.


    When Yang Ying came here, she was shocked to see the bodies lying on the ground and all kinds of powerful guns.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, the police would have suffered a lot in the face of such a terrible group of bandits.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s four people have settled this matter, and the four are intact, which makes Yang Ying have a deeper understanding of their strength.


    Soon, a large number of police cars came here, and then began to clean the battlefield.


    Although we still haven''t found the real culprit behind the scenes, we have dealt a severe blow to these drug dealers. In particular, we have found many people from Aunt Guo Masheng''s family here. For the police, this is a very important clue.


    It seems that this drug transaction is a transnational drug transaction.


    In addition, there is a very important clue, that is, the boss''s surname is "Fang".


    When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    When Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng came back to the villa, it was already early in the morning, wash and sleep!


    this point is a good time to sleep, but some places are really busy at this point.


    For example, bars.


    Pop music, crazy flashing lights, twisted body, burst of hormones, this is the eternal melody of the bar.


    At this time, in an urban bar, a man and a woman are sitting in a dark corner, with some high-end wine in front of them."Sasha, I said that we are here to carry out the task, find a hotel to have a good rest, do you still want to play here?"


    A man with an ordinary face frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "Ha ha -"


    sitting opposite the man was an extremely enchanting woman. She gave out a silver bell like laugh and said, "you know my habit. If you don''t completely relax before you act, you can''t give full play to your fighting power."


    At this point, the woman licked her lips and said: "otherwise, can you accompany me tonight?"


    "Forget it."


    Feng Yuan takes a light look at mengshasha. He doesn''t dare to fool with mengshasha because mengshasha has a habit of never letting her bed mate see tomorrow''s sun.


    He didn''t want to be another victim under montsasha''s bed because he wanted to be romantic all night.


    "Since you don''t want to, I''ll find another man."


    Mengshasha is enchanted with a smile, then wriggles her waist and walks towards a man in his early twenties, who is very fit.


    "Handsome man, can you buy someone a drink?"


    Mengshasha came to the man, the whole body depends on the man.


    "Ah? Yes, of course. "


    The man didn''t expect that just came to the bar not long ago, there is such a gourmet beauty to take the initiative to come.


    What''s he doing at the bar? He came here to seek the passion of one night. I didn''t expect that a beautiful woman would take the initiative so soon.


    After two glasses of wine, mengshasha held her head and said, "Oh, people''s head hurts."


    "Ah? Then I''ll find you a place to have a good rest? "


    The man looks happy. Isn''t that what he wants to happen?


    So, they helped each other to leave the bar, found a hotel nearby, opened a room, and then began to be extremely crazy.


    Half an hour later --


    "beautiful lady, you are really active, and you are really good at bed."


    The man praised sincerely. At this time, he still has a very unreal feeling.

 Chapter 385

    The man felt very lucky. As soon as he came to the bar, a top-notch beauty took the initiative to bring her to the door. After only two drinks, he brought her out to open the room.


    Originally, he was worried about whether he would encounter immortal dance. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    The beautiful woman in her arms really came to the bar for a night''s excitement.


    "You''re not bad either."


    Mengshasha gently stroked the man''s face and said, "do you want something exciting?"


    "Exciting? What''s exciting? "


    The man was suddenly excited. Just now, he had enjoyed the feeling that he wanted to be immortal and die. Mengshasha can play more than he can in men''s and women''s affairs. Now mengshasha proposes to play more exciting. Is the man full of expectations?


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Mengshasha grinned strangely, then took out some handcuffs from her bag.


    "Binding? Do you want to play bundling? "


    The man''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that the beautiful woman he was hooking up with in the hotel could play so well, and the props were ready.


    "Yes, binding, but you are bound."


    She said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, tie me up."


    The man is quite excited and is looking forward to the next new pattern.


    As a result, mensasha fixed the man''s hands and feet on the four corners of the bed.


    "Then she said," don''t give you a bloody towel


    After all this, the enchanting color on mengshasha''s face disappeared, replaced by a morbid madness.


    Taking a sharp knife out of the bag, Monza nodded her tongue and said, "let me see what your heart looks like, OK?"


    "Ah


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early as usual. Although he said that the effect of practicing in Haitian city was much worse, it was better than not practicing?


    After practicing for an hour, Lin ruofeng was still able to feel a slight increase in his strength, and he was quite pleased.


    Although the progress of cultivating immortal flesh is slow, you can feel the growth of cultivation and a real joy.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng is going to the company to have a look.


    However, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a woman lying in front of my door, and she was full of strong wine.


    Er -


    Lin ruofeng is a little speechless. This woman still looks very good. If she meets someone with a bad heart, maybe she will carry it home and do something that both men and women love to do.


    Sure enough, women must not get drunk. Once they get drunk, accidents are easy to happen.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, touched the woman and said, "Hey, wake up."


    However, after Lin ruofeng touched her several times, the woman lying in front of the gate didn''t react at all.


    Lin ruofeng reluctantly scratched her head and decided to get her back to the room first. It was so cold outside this morning that she might get sick.


    So, Lin ruofeng leaned over and picked up the woman. At this time, he could see her face. Let alone, it was very beautiful.


    Such a beautiful woman doesn''t know how to take care of herself -


    Lin ruofeng sighed. Judging from her beautiful appearance and gorgeous dress, she is probably a second wife or a third child.


    After all, it''s a villa area. It''s heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t get in.


    After picking up the woman, Lin ruofeng put her on her shoulder and went back to the house.


    What he didn''t know was that at this moment, the woman who put her head on his shoulder suddenly opened her eyes. There was no intoxication in her eyes, but endless cold.


    This woman is not others, it is received the task, want to kill Lin ruofeng mengshasha.


    At this time, the palm of mengshasha''s hand behind Lin ruofeng wriggled gently. Slowly, a dagger with blue light appeared in her hand.


    The cold light of the dagger flickered, and the blue light of the blade flickered. It was obviously poisoned.


    The dagger rises slowly. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshan yawns and comes down from the upstairs. At a glance, he sees the dagger in mengshasha''s hand.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Xiaoshan exclaimed, and his hand was even faster. A cold light flickered, his palm swung, and a dagger shot out.


    In fact, without Xu Xiaoshan''s warning, Lin ruofeng was aware of the icy killing intention brought by the cold blade when mengshasha''s dagger was raised.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng holds mengshasha''s arm and makes a sudden effort.


    "Click!"


    Under the powerful force of Lin ruofeng, mengshasha''s legs broke in an instant.


    Meng Shasha snorted miserably, but the dagger in her hand suddenly fell down.


    However, the dagger did not plunge into Lin ruofeng''s body, but on the body of the dagger thrown by Xu Xiaoshan.One hit didn''t succeed, just when she was ready to lift her arm and stab the dagger down again, Lin ruofeng had suddenly thrown her out of her body.


    "Hey -"


    Xu Xiaoshan snorted coldly and followed her like a shadow. In an instant, he caught up with mengshasha and paddled with a dagger. It was very easy to end mengshasha''s life.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li had already rushed down from upstairs after hearing the news.


    "Purgatory!"


    After checking the body of mengshasha, Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, purgatory again, do they want to die? Are you not afraid that we will destroy their old nest one day? "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger turned like a fish. He said with a smile.


    "Destroy the nest? Thanks for what you said? "


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and said, "with the strength of the four of us, I don''t think it''s enough for people to plug their teeth?"


    "It''s certainly not enough now." Bai Xiaosheng said, "but believe me, my research has reached a bottleneck. I think it won''t be long before my research can break through. At that time, the strength of the three of us will soar. At that time, the purgatory branch and the killing God Pavilion will come and kill as many people as they want to offend us. Let''s go directly to their old nest."


    "I''ll go! So strong? "


    Lin ruofeng was really surprised and said inconceivably, "you have to go to heaven. If the technology is a little more mature, then you can be a batch manufacturing expert? Isn''t China going to dominate the world after that? "


    "It''s not as easy as you said?" Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said, "just the three of us have almost exhausted all my resources and savings. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that few people are suitable for transformation. When my instruments are delivered, I''ll help you to have a good check. Now you''re in a state of confusion. If you can make a transformation, it''s not up to heaven £¿¡± Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart is full of endless expectations.

 Chapter 386

    A hundred meters away from the villa, there is a row of very tall landscape trees. At this time, in the dense branches of a landscape tree, Yuanfeng is hiding in it. His sharp eyes are closely staring at the direction of the villa gate, looking at his watch from time to time.


    Why haven''t you come out yet?


    But he watched Lin ruofeng carry mengshasha into the room. With mengshasha''s ability, he killed Lin ruofeng at such a close distance because there was no problem.


    However, after 20 minutes, how come there is still no response?


    Did the mission fail?


    If you think about it, it''s unlikely.


    Because of the previous two consecutive mission failures, the head of purgatory division was angry, so they were sent to kill Lin ruofeng.


    They are the gold medal killers of purgatory China branch.


    He is very confident in the strength of himself and monsasha. After all, they once killed a real psionic together.


    Before they came here, they had a very detailed understanding of Lin ruofeng''s materials. They were just ordinary farmers, maybe famous martial arts masters, but they should not have powers.


    As long as he doesn''t have the power, he thinks that he can kill it easily by means of mensasha.


    It''s just, it''s been ten minutes, but she hasn''t come out yet.


    Feng Yuan was extremely upset in his heart. No, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    He''s going to have a look.


    Because he''s working with mensasha. If mensasha is killed and he doesn''t even know how she died, he can''t live in purgatory.


    Although he knew it might be dangerous, he had to go.


    Moreover, he has made up his mind to just check it out. If it''s really dangerous, he will run away at the first time.


    With his ability, if he doesn''t fight with others and wants to escape, unless Lin ruofeng is a real power, it is difficult to keep him.


    After making up his mind, Fengyuan jumped down from the tree, and then turned into a streamer, galloping towards the direction of the villa.


    Obviously, it was a very unwise decision to go through the main entrance.


    So Fengyuan came to the back of the wall to hibernate.


    After confirming that there was no one in the backyard, Feng Yuan jumped gently and went in like a smart cat.


    Now he is in the garden, not far from the swimming pool.


    It''s quiet. There''s no sound.


    However, this kind of quiet, but it is to let Feng Yuan heart sink, if there is no accident, mengshasha should not be so quiet.


    So, Fengyuan walked with light steps, slowly approaching the villa, and finally flashed into the first floor of the room.


    No one!


    Although no one, but Feng Yuan eyes a coagulation, he found the first floor of the living room on the ground is a spot of blood.


    It seems that monsasha was really killed.


    After confirming that mengshasha was killed, Fengyuan''s first reaction was to run away from this right and wrong place and go back to report the situation to the head of purgatory division. Lin ruofeng was much more terrible than he thought.


    However, when he turned around, he suddenly saw an enchanting beauty leaning against the door, looking at him with an extremely charming smile on her face.


    Fengyuan was surprised, he didn''t realize when a woman appeared behind him.


    If the woman had just attacked and killed him, he would have knelt in all likelihood.


    Feng Yuan''s heart is extremely heavy. Women don''t care to kill him. Obviously, they are very confident in their ability.


    "I didn''t expect that there was another fish that missed the net."


    Just then, a flat voice came, and then three men came down the stairs step by step.


    A fat like a ball, a thin like a monkey, only one person is normal.


    And that normal person is their target this time.


    Now, however, they have become prey to others.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Feng Yuan clenched his fist tightly. Since Lin ruofeng appeared intact, there was no fluke in his heart.


    "It''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "is that woman your companion just now? How many times did you think it was? The third time, right? Persevere in giving me the head, I am also drunk


    "Give the head away? Do you really think you can keep me? "


    Feng Yuan is cold hum. Although he knows that there are many bad things, he can''t lose to the other side in momentum.


    "Ha ha - killing you is like killing a dog."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "say it, how do you want to die?"


    "Well! Even if I die, I will die bravely. "


    Fengyuan cold voice said, "you also rely on a large number of people only, have the ability to choose with me."


    "Single choice? Yes, I can help you. "Lin ruofeng nodded.


    "What?"


    Feng Yuan looked happy and pointed to Bai Xiaosheng and said, "well, since you promise to choose alone, that''s him."


    "Cough, I think you misunderstood me."


    Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "when I say singleton, it means you are alone, singleton all of us."


    "What? Are you kidding me? "


    Feng Yuan was furious.


    "Ha ha, you can think that I am playing with you."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "you are now a turtle in a jar. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? Single choice? Are you in a funny way? Laozi, how many people feel together? Why do I have to fight with you? "


    "Well, it''s late. I can take you on the road."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng waved his hand, all four of them were forced to leave at the same time.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s speed is extremely fast, he is also the first to rush out, the hand of the dagger stroke, directly cut to Fengyuan''s abdomen.


    Feng Yuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Xiaoshan''s speed was so fast that he came to him in an instant.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Feng Yuan''s feet propped up on the ground, and the whole person drifted back.


    Han mang crossed the place where Feng Yuan stood just now, and Xu Xiaoshan''s blow failed.


    To avoid Xu Xiaosan''s attack, Feng Yuan has not had time to be happy. He suddenly realizes that the wind is coming behind him.


    Jiang Li''s attack arrived.


    Fengyuan didn''t have time to breathe at all. In the face of the foot behind him, he suddenly rushed out to the stab.


    Avoid the attack of xiajiangli again.


    However, at this time, a meat ball suddenly rolled and hit.


    This time, Fengyuan couldn''t avoid driving any more and was directly hit by the meatball.


    "Poof!"


    Fengyuan''s blood gushes wildly. He is hit by Bai Xiaosheng''s fat body, which is almost the same as being hit by a central truck.


    He could obviously feel that he didn''t know how many broken bones he had, and even his viscera had been knocked out of their original position.


    "Bang!"


    Just as his body was hit and flying, and he was still in the air, suddenly there was an unspeakable pain in his heart. I don''t know when, Lin ruofeng had already stood behind him. Under his fist, he could see a large sunken area on his back, and his life passed quickly. At last, he turned his eyes and died.

 Chapter 387

    "Bageya road!"


    In a luxury hotel in Haitian city, Aso coward suddenly slams a glass on the coffee table onto the ground, splashing pieces of glass everywhere.


    "Bageya road! Mr. Fang, didn''t you tell me that some mice were sieved every minute? "


    Aso coward''s eyes were extremely fierce. He stared at Fang Liang and roared, "now? Now all the people I brought from my family have been killed. All of them have been killed. Do you know? There''s no one left alive. "


    "I know."


    Fang Liang roared, "don''t yell at me. Do you think my loss is small? Don''t forget, I paid for all the goods I traded with you. As a result, all my goods have been confiscated by the police. Do you know how much I lost? "


    At ordinary times, Bi gongran was scared by Fang Shengliang.


    Thinking that this is the land of China, and all the people he brought from his aunt''s country died in the factory where he used to be, he is now alone, and he really dares not bear it with Fang Liang.


    As a result, Aso coward can only Snort and turn his head to one side.


    After Fang Liang roared, he realized that he had just lost his temper. He took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Aso, I''m sorry. I was impulsive just now."


    "It''s OK. I shouldn''t be so impulsive."


    "ASO coward said," just so the police put together, I am not reconciled


    "Not by the police, but by a damned guy."


    Just then, Fang Liang said suddenly.


    He already knew what happened last night, and learned that it was not the police who got into the factory and killed all their people and goods, but the people led by Lin ruofeng.


    "What? Not the police? "


    Aso coward a Leng, suddenly shocked, "who is that?"? How dare you destroy our business, damn it, really damn it


    "He''s really damned."


    Fang Liang raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "however, I think he''s going to die soon. It''s estimated that we will receive the news of his death soon."


    "Well?"


    Aso coward slightly surprised.


    "I might as well tell you that damned guy has been targeted by purgatory Huaxia branch. Purgatory Huaxia sent two gold medal killers to kill him this time, and he will surely die!"


    "What?"


    Aso coward a Leng, then suddenly overjoyed, "ha ha, good, kill good, be purgatory stare at, he will die undoubtedly."


    For purgatory, Aso coward is no stranger, because there is a purgatory branch in aunt country, which once assassinated a powerful Yin Yang master.


    Yin Yang division has a high status in Auntie country. The death of Yin Yang division shocked Auntie country, but so far no one knows where the purgatory division is.


    "Yes, there is no doubt of death!"


    Fang Liang clenched his fist tightly, and Lin ruofeng almost became his nightmare.


    Because he has not been favored by his father, he has always been very unpopular, so in order to prove that he can make a lot of money, he secretly colludes with ASO coward of his aunt country to engage in the most profitable drug smuggling.


    Now he has swept away all the truth, but he didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng was the one who broke his business again.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Fang Liang mouth showed a happy smile.


    "A call from purgatory."


    Fang Liang waved to ASO coward, then connected the phone with a proud and relaxed expression and said, "Hello -"


    "good sister!"


    However, before Fang Liang''s words were finished, an angry voice suddenly came from the opposite, "tell me, who are you going to kill? Is it just a simple peasant? Why have we failed in three successive batches of killers? "


    "What? Failed again? "


    Fang Liang was shocked, "how can it be? Isn''t your purgatory the top three killer organization in the world? How can we not kill a small farmer? "


    "What? Are you questioning our ability to purgatory? "


    On the phone, a man''s voice was very cold, "in view of the untrue information you provided, our purgatory Huaxia branch has lost four killers, so we will no longer accept your business. You can do it yourself."


    "No, I didn''t question what you mean. Wait a moment -"


    Fang Liang was stunned and suddenly reacted. He dared to say that the man in purgatory was looking for death. However, before he finished his words, there was a "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "What? Did the purgatory fail? "


    Aso coward voice raised the old high, incredible asked.


    "Yes, their contact called me and said that they failed again, three times in a row."Fang Liang was a little dispirited. Just now, he vowed that this time he sent out a gold medal killer in purgatory, and Lin ruofeng would surely die.


    As a result, as soon as Niu Bi started to blow, he was still hot. He called from the opposite side and told him that the operation had failed.


    It was like a slap on his face.


    "How could it be?"


    Aso shook his head incredulously and muttered to himself, "is the purgatory China branch such a rubbish? In our country, those people in purgatory division can kill Yin Yang master. "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down


    Although there are only two of them in the room, Fang Liang''s face has changed. This can''t be said nonsense. If the purgatory hears it, they can''t afford to leave.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry."


    Aso coward a Leng, this just realized that he said a very lethal words, scared face blue.


    "What to do? Is that all? "


    Aso coward face flashed a cold color, "the killer is still at ease, I can''t go back to account for it."


    "How could it be that way?"


    Fang Liang''s face twinkled with an extremely crazy look. Lin ruofeng destroyed his plan again and again. How could he swallow this breath?


    "I''ll let him die."


    Fang Liang clenched his teeth and opened his mouth coldly.


    "What''s your plan? Take me, I can''t swallow it. I have to let him die. I can''t have an account until I go back. "


    Aso coward cold face, this time to China, but he is carrying a lot of pressure.


    Because Huaxia''s control of drugs is very strict and almost abnormal, some members of the ASO family do not agree to do business with Huaxia, which is prone to accidents.


    It was his insistence that convinced those people.


    Now he came to China, and all the people he brought died. Unless the murderer was killed, he would lose his rights when he returned to China.


    "Before, I underestimated him and thought he was just a small farmer who didn''t pay attention to the law." Fang Liang said in a deep voice, "next, I will do a good family background investigation. Next time, I will kill him."

 Chapter 388

    After solving the two killers in purgatory, Lin ruofeng comes to the company and learns from Su Ming that nothing has happened recently. Everything is normal.


    As long as everything works properly, Lin ruofeng is relieved.


    Just then, he received a call from the boss who installed the camera.


    "What? Has the plan been designed? OK, I''ll come and have a look this afternoon


    It turns out that the boss who is responsible for installing the camera has been to Xiaolin village for field investigation and has designed how to install it. As long as Lin ruofeng has seen the design scheme and confirmed that it is correct, he can start to install it.


    There is nothing to do with staying in Haitian for the time being. Lin ruofeng returns to Daze county.


    "Mr. Lin, here you are."


    See Lin ruofeng into the shop, the boss immediately excited to welcome up.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you told me that the installation plan has been completed? Show me. "


    "Good!" The shop owner took the plan that had been designed early and laid it in front of Lin ruofeng, and said, "Mr. Lin, after my field investigation and your description, I am going to install four cameras in the positive and negative directions of the bus stop, because there is only such a road to Xiaolin village, so I think it is necessary to install cameras here."


    "Yes! It was thoughtful of you. I forgot that at that time. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded. The owner of the secret shop was really professional. He didn''t think of that at that time.


    "Since Mr. Lin is OK, I''ll go on."


    After a pause, the shop owner said, "the cameras start from the bus stop, and then the village entrance. The location of the village entrance is more important. I''m going to install four cameras at the village entrance, which can ensure 360 degree monitoring without dead angle." "This is the camera at the entrance of the village, then the camera on the main road and the camera on the main road in the village. I think it should be installed on both sides of the road. One camera should be installed every 100 meters, and the two sides of the road should be cross installed. In this case, I have a preliminary estimate that the number of cameras is about 150. I don''t know if Mr. Lin has anything to add £¿¡±


    "Just install as you say."


    Lin ruofeng thinks about it. He will install a camera at a distance of 100 meters. If anything happens, he can check the surveillance camera and find out the clue for the first time.


    After determining the implementation plan, Lin ruofeng left the shop and returned to Xiaolin village.


    "How''s it going? How about the construction of the small team of the rule of law? "


    After arriving at the village committee, Lin ruofeng finds Ma Xiaoxiao sitting there in a serious office. He walks over and asks with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Xiaofeng, you are back."


    Found that Lin ruofeng came back, Ma Xiaoxiao quickly stood up from his seat.


    "You do your own thing."


    Ruofeng waved his hand and asked, "how can I build a legal team?"


    "It''s done."


    Ma Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and said, "yesterday I showed the plan to Ziyin elder sister. Ziyin elder sister gave me a lot of useful suggestions. After the change, it has been implemented at present. Since last night, someone has been on duty."


    "OK, well done."


    After Lin ruofeng praised Ma Xiaoxiao, an idea came out quietly.


    As night falls, after the square dance, the villagers go home early. They should watch TV, make people and sleep.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, when Lin ruofeng came out of his home, he found that in the whole village, only a few families were left with lights on.


    Obviously, most of the villagers are sleeping.


    Lin ruofeng swaggered to the entrance of the village.


    It''s just, what about people?


    Because the camera hasn''t been installed and the customized simple tin house hasn''t been delivered yet, the temporary solution is that the people on duty at night stay in the simple Tin House at the bus stop.


    In this way, if someone comes to Xiaolin village, they must pass the bus stop, and the person on duty can see it there.


    Maybe everyone is in the tin house.


    Lin ruofeng comes to the tin house in his spare time. He just pushes the door open and finds that the tin house is empty. Who is there?


    Lin ruofeng''s face was ugly. Through the only window of the tin house, he could see the direction of the village entrance.


    Lin ruofeng is sitting there. He wants to see who is on duty tonight.


    However, after sitting in the tin house for half an hour, there was no movement in the direction of the village.


    Lin ruofeng was very angry. Fortunately, he was the one who came here. If he was a thief, even hundreds of thieves would sneak into the village.


    Take out the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng calls Xia Ziyin directly.


    A moment later, when the phone was connected, Xia Ziyin said: "are you sick? Call me so late? What can''t be said tomorrow morning? ""I didn''t know you went to bed so early."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "well, do you have the list of the small legal team?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xia Ziyin asked.


    "If you have one, you can send it to me now."


    Hang up the phone. A moment later, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone vibrates. Xia Ziyin sends him a QQ message, which is the name list and contact information of the legal team.


    After having a look, Lin ruofeng calls Chen Hong, the leader of the rule of law team.


    Chen Hong used to be a little gangster in the village. He was a gangster with Wang Meng. After Wang Meng''s death, those gangsters with Chen Meng have been on the right path under Xia Ziyin''s patient guidance.


    After dozens of seconds, the phone was connected, and Chen Hong''s confused voice came.


    "Who? What''s your call now? "


    "I''m the village head. You sleep well. Did you disturb your sleep?"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly.


    "Ah? "Village head?"


    Chen Hong is sleepless all of a sudden. Lin ruofeng calls him now. Obviously, nothing good will happen.


    Think of here, Chen Hong heart "clatter" about, there will not be thieves into the village, right?


    "Chen Hong, I''m in the tin house at the bus stop at the entrance of the village. Come here now."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was cold. "In addition, let the two people on duty tonight roll over to me."


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there. I''ll be right there."


    Chen Hong jumped up from the bed and began to dress in a hurry. While he was dressing, he called the two people on duty tonight.


    About five minutes later, Lin ruofeng saw three people running out of the village through the window and towards the tin house.


    "Village, village head, here you are." Three people into the tin house, see sitting there, a cold face of Lin ruofeng, heart suddenly hit a sudden.

 Chapter 389

    "Yes, I''m here. Are you surprised?"


    Looking at three people, Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    Surprise?


    Fright is about the same!!!


    "Well, village head, we, we --"


    Chen Hong was very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to say it. He asked for two people to be on duty tonight, but soon after he left, they clapped their ass and left.


    As a result, he was caught by Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng waved to stop Chen Hong, turned his eyes to the two people on duty tonight and said coldly, "do you know it''s you on duty tonight?"


    "We -"


    they bowed their heads and did not dare to look up at Lin ruofeng.


    "Tell me, do you know?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "if you tell me you don''t know, it''s not your responsibility this evening. I''ll go to find Ma Xiaoxiao. It''s because she didn''t make the arrangements. I''ll reprimand her tomorrow."


    "We, we know."


    They bowed their heads and muttered to themselves.


    In fact, after the candidates were determined, Ma Xiaoxiao specially called all the members of the rule of law team together for a meeting. Whoever wanted to be on duty that night was their own choice, so there was no ignorance at all.


    "Hum, you''re a man. You didn''t push the responsibility to others."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "then tell me, since I know you are on duty tonight, why didn''t you come?"


    "We, we --" one of them plucked up the courage to look up and said, "we didn''t do it right. We took a chance and thought that no thief would come to our Xiaolin village on such a cold night. Moreover, no one would find out even if we were not here, so we went back to


    "


    "Village head, we are wrong about this. We are willing to accept any punishment."


    Another man also raised his head and said.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that they were still brave, Lin ruofeng said patiently, "I was worried that this kind of thing would happen when we set up the rule of law team, so I went back to the village today and specially came to have a look. The result --" to tell you the truth, your performance made me very disappointed. You need to understand, where do you get the 200 yuan of duty fee for one night? That''s the contribution of all the families in the village, and that''s everyone''s trust in you. Do you deserve the villagers? Don''t you feel guilty about taking the 200 yuan duty fee for one night? "


    "We, we''re sorry."


    Two people by Lin ruofeng reprimand of face red, low head, have no ground to self-respect.


    "All right, but it''s good that you can take the initiative to recognize your mistakes."


    After they were reprimanded, Lin ruofeng said, "if there is a mistake, you can correct it. You''ll be on duty tonight. I won''t let other people know what happened tonight. You can rest assured about that."


    "However, if we make a mistake, we will reward and punish Gongming. Therefore, the duty fee of you two will be confiscated tonight. This is a lesson for you. Do you agree?"


    "Fu, the village head is right. We will be punished."


    They were fined 200 yuan. Instead of complaining, they were very grateful to Lin ruofeng.


    Because Lin ruofeng just said that he would not publicize what happened tonight.


    If it was publicized, they would have no face to show up in the village.


    Seeing that they had no doubt about their decision, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Chen Hong and said faintly, "Chen Hong, are you responsible for what happened tonight?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Hong bowed his head and said, "I''m not responsible for supervision."


    "It''s best for you to realize your responsibility."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "originally, a small person could handle the arrangement of duty. Why set up a team leader? That''s full responsibility for everything in the rule of law team. " "So, it''s impolite to say that as long as there is a problem in the rule of law team, you have the responsibility, and the responsibility is the biggest. So, you will be punished tonight, because you are the team leader, so the punishment is also the strongest. The salary you are given is monthly, so you will be deducted a week''s salary


    water, do you agree?"


    "I''ll take it!"


    Chen Hong said seriously.


    "Good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then said solemnly, "today is the first time that this kind of situation has happened, I don''t want to appear the second time, if there is a second time, then, Chen Hong, you take the initiative to resign from the position of team leader of the rule of law."


    Lin ruofeng came home and washed himself to sleep after giving them all a scolding.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early and went to the mountains to practice. He didn''t come home until the sun was shining."Xiaofeng, you are back."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, Lin Daniu sighed and said, "Xiao Feng, Mr. Zhang Lei has gone."


    "Gone? Where have you been? "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth subconsciously, but as soon as he asked, he realized the meaning of Lin Daniu''s words.


    In Xiaolin village, the so-called "gone" actually means "dead", but it''s more elegant.


    "How could it be?"


    After reaction, Lin ruofeng said incredulously, "I think Mr. Zhang''s body is OK. Why did he leave suddenly?"


    Lin ruofeng is very impressed with Mr. Zhang Lei, because Mr. Zhang Lei is the only teacher in Xiaolin village, a school with few students.


    There is no kindergarten in Xiaolin village until children reach the age of six and are directly sent to the village school for the first grade.


    And the village school only primary school grade one to grade three, basically each class can have a few children is good.


    After the third grade, the villagers will send their children to the county to go to school.


    From the first grade to the third grade, Mr. Zhang Lei came to take care of them all by himself.


    It can be said that Mr. Zhang Lei devoted his whole life to the education of Xiaolin village. Lin ruofeng remembers that he was taught by Mr. Zhang Lei when he was a child. Until now, the only teacher in the school is still him.


    I didn''t expect to leave so suddenly now.


    "Ah -"


    Lin Daniu sighed and said, "Mr. Zhang Lei has a heart disease. According to his son, he should have died of a heart attack last night. When he found it this morning, he saw the medicine overturned on the ground. It''s a pity. How can you say that such a good person just left?"


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng sighed. The news was too abrupt for him. Moreover, with Zhang Lei, the only teacher in Xiaolin village school, gone, what should the school do?

 Chapter 390

    In the morning, in the village committee office -


    "ruofeng, do you know about teacher Zhang Lei''s leaving?"


    Xia Ziyin came to Lin ruofeng''s office with a heavy voice.


    When she learned about Zhang Lei''s past, she was filled with endless respect for the old man who devoted all her life to the education of Xiaolin village.


    "I see. I just heard the bad news this morning."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and sighed, "when I was a child, teacher Zhang Lei taught me. I didn''t expect to go so suddenly."


    "It''s really abrupt."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "now that Mr. Zhang Lei is gone, the problem of primary school teachers needs to be solved."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng is very helpless to scratch his head. No matter how poor he is, no matter how poor he is, no matter how hard he is, no matter how poor he is, no matter how hard he is, no matter how poor he is, no matter how hard he is, no matter how poor he is, no matter how hard he is, no matter how poor he is, no matter.


    Now that the teacher is gone, we must find a teacher to come to Xiaolin village as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to apply for a teacher from above?"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng asked seriously.


    "It''s not near the fire." Xia Ziyin said, "it''s estimated that it will take at least one or two months for the whole process to come down. It''s still on the premise that some people are willing to come to Xiaolin village. In fact, judging from the current situation of Xiaolin village, it''s estimated that no one is willing to come to our Xiaolin village. We can afford to wait, but the children can''t afford to wait. In one or two months, or even longer, the children''s studies will be finished It''s all down. "


    "What about that?"


    Lin ruofeng''s brows are deeply wrinkled together, which is really a big problem.


    "Now, we have to recruit on our own." Xia Ziyin thought about it and said, "fortunately, the recruitment of teachers has been completely liberalized. The school has the right of independent recruitment. We can recruit teachers on the Internet and in the talent market. I just published a recruitment notice on the national teacher recruitment website. I don''t know if anyone would like to come to our Xiaolin village. In addition, I checked the county labor bureau just now Three days later, I found that there was a job fair about education in the County Sports Bureau, and I have signed up. We will go together at that time, hoping to recruit old teachers who are willing to come to our Xiaolin village. "


    "That''s the only way."


    The top part of the recruitment brief is the introduction of Xiaolin village primary school, while the following is the specific requirements of recruitment, including recruitment posts and numbers, recruitment conditions, wages and other regulations.


    Looking at the recruitment brief, Xia Ziyin was a little uncertain and asked, "I don''t think we should write the situation of Xiaolin village school on it. Who dares to come to our Xiaolin village with such simple conditions on it?"


    "No, no!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "we must write down the real situation on it. In this way, the recruited teachers can be retained. Otherwise, if we don''t make it clear, because our welfare is good, there must be many teachers to apply for. When the time comes to recruit these people back to Xiaolin village,


    maybe they will run away after a few days'' work? We made the situation very clear and aboveboard. "


    "Well, you''re right."


    Xia Ziyin thought about it, and felt that what Lin ruofeng said was quite reasonable.


    Soon, other recruiters began to appear.


    The one on the left of their recruitment seat is a private primary school. This primary school belongs to a kind of primary school that can only be read by noble children. You can see from the other party''s recruitment brochure that it is full of qualifications and the salary is good enough to compete with the salary given by Lin ruofeng.


    "Damn it


    After reading the other party''s recruitment brochures, Lin ruofeng snorted. Is it too bad luck? There is such an excellent primary school next door. Who wants to go to Xiaolin village?


    However, the treatment given by this primary school is good, but the requirements are also more demanding, and ordinary teachers can not meet the requirements.


    When Lin ruofeng went back to his booth depressed, a recruiter from the primary school next door was also looking at their recruitment brochures.


    The recruiter is 25 or 6 years old. He is dressed in a suit and tie. He looks like a dog.


    After reading their recruitment brochures, Lin ruofeng burst into laughter.


    "Are you mistaken? Do you want to come here to recruit people just because of your recruitment brochure? It''s fantastic. Who is blind and would like to go to work in such a remote place like Xiaolin village? "


    The young man was very arrogant and laughed.


    "I said," how do you speak? "


    Lin ruofeng was not happy. "What do you mean? As far as your school can recruit people, our school can''t? "


    "Smart!"


    The young man snapped his fingers and said, "although you are so poor in Xiaolin village, you are not stupid. You are not stupid. Why is this recruitment manual so poor? What Xiaolin village school recruit teachers, you are the only tall gardener in Xiaolin village? ""What? There won''t be no teachers in your school, will there? Also, ha ha, gardener, I laugh to death, now there are still people who call the teacher gardener? Ha ha - do you think it was 20 or 30 years ago? "


    "Ouch, I''m laughing. I can''t do it. I don''t think you''re here to recruit, but to make fun of it."


    The young people''s movements and expressions were very exaggerated, which attracted the attention of the recruiters of other recruitment booths. When they saw Lin ruofeng''s recruitment brochures hanging in the front, they all laughed.


    Obviously, they don''t think anyone would be so upset and run to work so far away from Xiaolin village.


    What''s more, now that there is no teacher in Xiaolin village school, how hard are the conditions to make all the teachers run away?


    "Well, thank you." The young man said with a smile, "originally, I thought that what a powerful school next door would be and whether it would threaten the recruitment of our primary school. Now, I''m worried too much. I hope that someone will come to you to apply for a job later. If there is no one, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing? Ha ha - "after that, the young man went back to his recruitment booth with a laugh.

 Chapter 391

    "Who are they? Can you work in school with such quality? "


    When Lin ruofeng returns to his seat, Xia Ziyin says discontentedly.


    Although she didn''t go out just now, she heard the conversation between Lin ruofeng and the man very clearly, and she was not happy.


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "not everyone who works in the school is tall, and seriously, now some school teachers are not so good. Forget it, let''s not say this. I hope all the teachers we recruit can really think about the children."


    "I hope so."


    Xia Ziyin nodded, sighed and said, "what I''m worried about is, what if we can''t recruit teachers?"


    "It depends on the situation later. If it''s really not possible, we''ll raise the welfare a little bit."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng has no bottom in his heart.


    After all, Xiaolin village is too remote to work in.


    At 8:30 in the morning, the door for recruiters opened, and the applicants swarmed in.


    Because the recruitment related to education is not only for teachers, but also for cooks, security guards, handyman and so on. Therefore, there are quite a lot of job seekers.


    Other schools will have some other positions to recruit, but Lin ruofeng, they are simply recruiting teachers.


    Recruit teachers from grade one to grade three.


    At present, three teachers are recruited first, each of whom is responsible for one grade.


    Lin ruofeng also seriously thought about the education of Xiaolin village. The problem is quite big.


    At present, there are only a few ordinary red brick houses in Xiaolin village primary school. The place is too small, the resources are poor and the conditions are difficult.


    If he wants to improve the education in Xiaolin village, the first thing to do is to improve the hardware facilities. He has made up his mind to discuss with Xia Ziyin how to solve the education problem in Xiaolin village when the teacher recruitment problem is solved.


    There are a lot of job seekers. Many of them come here to have a look. However, when they see the introduction of Xiaolin village primary school, they all flinch.


    Although the treatment is very good, five thousand a month, there is no one to inquire about the situation.


    An hour later, before the recruitment booth of the primary school next door, they have received a thick stack of resumes, but they don''t even have anyone to inquire about the situation.


    "Oh, what did I say?"


    At this time, the man next door came and looked at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "I think you can go back. It''s just a waste of time. If you can recruit teachers today, I''ll lose."


    However, as soon as the youth''s voice was over, a middle-aged woman in her 40s saw the recruitment brochure and asked, "excuse me, are you recruiting primary school teachers?"


    "Yes."


    Finally, Lin ruofeng was the first one to inquire about the situation.


    The young man who spoke just now had a stiff face. He was still saying that Lin ruofeng was wasting his time. As a result, now someone has come to ask about the situation. It''s not hitting him in the face.


    "Oh, excuse me, do you have any classrooms or apartments in Xiaolin village? So far away, if I really go to your Xiaolin village primary school, I think I may need to live in Xiaolin village at ordinary times. "


    Asked the middle-aged woman.


    She really meant to ask this question.


    "Well, I''m sorry. At present, the conditions of Xiaolin village primary school are difficult. There are no teachers'' apartments for the time being."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "at present, we can only arrange temporary residence in Villagers'' homes. But you can rest assured that we will re plan the primary school in the future. At that time, there will certainly be teachers'' apartments."


    "No teachers'' apartments, living in Villagers'' homes? Forget it. "


    As soon as the middle-aged woman''s face changed, she was a woman and lived in the villagers'' home. She didn''t know what was going to happen.


    After that, the middle-aged woman turned and left.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Seeing this, the man next door breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "see? No one wants to go as long as they know the situation. "


    "Shut your crow''s mouth."


    Lin ruofeng said fiercely, "I don''t believe it. I won''t be able to recruit teachers today?"


    Lin ruofeng turned and said to Xia Ziyin, "give me a pen."


    After taking over the pen from Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng changed his monthly salary to seven thousand one months directly from the welfare benefits.


    He doesn''t believe that money can make the devil push the mill. He can''t recruit people in seven thousand one months?


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng changed his salary to seven thousand a month, more people came to consult him.


    However, when they learned about the situation of Xiaolin village primary school, half of them turned around and left, while some did hesitate.


    "Give up, even if it''s ten thousand a month, no one will want to go to your Xiaolin village."Next door recruitment position that disgusting man appeared again, "I still said that, if you can recruit people today, I lose!"


    The trough!


    Being constantly provoked by this disgusting man, Lin ruofeng couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at the sign on the other side''s chest, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "don''t you think I can''t recruit people, Du Xie? Let''s make a bet. Do you dare? "


    "Bet? What''s the bet? "


    Asked duchess. "Just bet that before noon, we can recruit people in Xiaolin village primary school. Before 11:30, if we can recruit people, then you have to run naked around the gymnasium. If we can''t recruit people before 11:30, then I will not only run naked around the gymnasium, but also give you 10000 yuan. Do you dare to gamble with me?"


    Lin ruofeng is angry. The tiger is not angry. You think I am a sick cat.


    "Good! I''ll bet with you


    After thinking about it, Duchess agreed to the bet.


    In his opinion, it''s impossible to recruit people in Xiaolin village. Isn''t Lin ruofeng going to give him 10000 yuan?


    "Well, everyone heard that. You can give us a certificate."


    A lot of people are here to watch the excitement. After hearing the two people''s bets, they are immediately interested.


    "Well, I''ll stay and testify. Anyway, I''ve got my job."


    "I also stay to testify, there is no suitable job for me today, and there is nothing else to go back to now."


    There are many people willing to stay to testify, Lin ruofeng mouth raised a smile.


    Maybe it''s the spread of gambling around here. If there''s an advertisement for Xiaolin village, many job seekers who want to apply for teachers begin to come here.


    After all, seven thousand a month, in daze County, those old teachers who have worked for more than ten years and become grade directors are treated just like this. Seven thousand one month is very attractive for those fresh graduates of Normal University.

 Chapter 392

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 393

    Just when Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin were talking, a young man came over and took a look at the recruitment brochure and said, "look, although the conditions are a little worse, the treatment is pretty good. I want to ask, do you have a bus in Xiaolin village? If you take a bus, how long does it take


    "Ah? Pass, pass, town bus, one stop, no stop in the middle. "


    Lin ruofeng said, "but the time is a little long, about an hour and a half."


    "An hour and a half? So far? "


    Lou Chenggong shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s too far. If it''s within an hour, I can still accept it. In that case, it''s good to go by bus in the morning and come back by bus in the evening."


    After that, Lou Chenggong turns around and wants to leave.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Lin ruofeng catches Lou Chenggong in a hurry. What Lou Chenggong said just now gives him a flash of inspiration.


    Yes, it''s said that the conditions in Xiaolin village are hard. It''s based on the premise of living in Xiaolin village. If you don''t live in Xiaolin village, it won''t be hard to come to Xiaolin village in the morning and return to the county in the evening.


    Now the asphalt road from daze county to Xiaolin village has been paved. Because of the speed limit, the bus takes an hour and a half. What if you drive by yourself? It doesn''t take an hour at all.


    "Well, young man, do you have a driver''s license?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes? What''s up? I don''t have a car with a driver''s license. "


    Lou Chenggong said, "if I had a car, for the sake of such a good salary, I would consider teaching in Xiaolin village."


    "Now that you have a driver''s license, there''s no problem."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "well, we can provide you with a car as a means of transportation for you to come to Xiaolin village. In this case, one hour must be enough, OK? In this case, would you like to come to our Xiaolin village to teach? "


    "What? Do you provide cars? "


    Lou Chenggong was shocked, and his face suddenly showed a look of excitement. He is a car fan. Unfortunately, he has no money to buy a car. Now if Lin ruofeng can provide him with a car, let alone less than an hour, he would like to drive two hours to work.


    "Yes, we provide cars."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "as long as you are willing to come to our Xiaolin village and sign a contract with us for more than three years, then after three years, the car will be given to you as a reward."


    "Ah?"


    This time, Lou Chenggong was really shocked. He even breathed quickly.


    He is also a newly graduated normal university student. If he wants to find a job in the county, because he has no work experience, it will be very difficult to get 3000 yuan a month. The monthly rent plus various kinds of consumption is estimated to be 2000 yuan. If this goes on, when can he buy a car?


    Now I go to Xiaolin village to teach. Not only do I have a car to drive, but three years later, the car will still belong to him. It''s really a good thing.


    "I''d like to, I''d like to go to Xiaolin village."


    Lou Chenggong was quite excited. He rubbed his hands and said, "well, what kind of car is it?"


    "I haven''t bought this car yet."


    Lin ruofeng said, "in this way, as long as you sign an agreement with us, I will take you to buy a car in the afternoon."


    New car?


    Lou Chenggong''s eyes suddenly light up. In addition to his high salary, he can also earn a car in three years. Only a fool doesn''t sign.


    "I sign, I sign, I sign now."


    Lou Chenggong was so excited that he couldn''t watch such a great opportunity slip away from him.


    To teach in Xiaolin village primary school, not only has a high income, but also can earn a car in three years. Those job seekers who were originally on the sidelines suddenly flocked up and signed up one after another.


    "I''m going to send in my resume. Look at mine."


    "I''m going to work in your Xiaolin village. I''m a teacher with five years of teaching experience."


    "Look at me. I''m one of the top ten excellent classrooms selected by the county last year."


    The scene changed so fast that it was out of control for a moment. Even under the crowd of many job seekers, the exhibition stands were crumbling, as if they were about to be squeezed.


    "Don''t crowd, everyone. Don''t crowd."


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "at present, our staff has been fully recruited, so, everyone is scattered!"


    "What? Is it full? "


    "No? Why only two people? Is that too little? "


    "Ah, I regret it. If I don''t hesitate and take the initiative, the car will belong to me."


    Hear Lin ruofeng said recruit full, other people immediately beat their chests and feet, finally very sorry have turned away.


    "Well, excuse me, are your teachers really full?"At this time, a beautiful young woman in her early thirties, full of mature charm, came up and asked.


    "Do you want to teach in Xiaolin village, too?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at each other and asked.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yuan nodded and said, "I have five years of work experience. If you still need teachers, I can take the bus every day instead of the car."


    "Good! Come on, then. "


    Lin ruofeng immediately decided that the third teacher was the beautiful young woman in front of her.


    No matter ye xiaorou or Lou Chenggong, they are all fresh graduates. Although it''s OK to teach primary school courses, they have no experience after all. They need an experienced teacher to take them with them, and Jiang Yuan is the best candidate.


    "Ah? Really? Thank you so much


    Jiang Yuan was overjoyed. Just now Lin ruofeng said that the recruitment was full. She just had a try, but she didn''t expect to succeed.


    She has been married for several years. As she knows that life is not easy, she obviously cares more about such a high paid job. As for hard work, it is also acceptable.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now there are no teachers in our primary school, so the three of you will be teachers in our primary school. They are both fresh graduates with little experience, so you need to teach them more."


    "No problem, it should be, it should be."


    Jiang Yuan said in a hurry.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "OK, oh, by the way, you don''t need to take the bus to work in the future."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Lou Chenggong and asks, "when you go to work and get off work, you can take ye xiaorou and this, this Yuanjie with you. Is that ok?"


    "No problem."


    Lou Chenggong patted her chest and said, "it''s just on the way. I promise to pick them up at their home every day when I go to work and deliver them to their home when I get off work."


    "Well, it''s not necessary to send it home, so as to avoid family misunderstanding, just send it to the gate of the community, ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng said with a ha ha.


    When Lin ruofeng said this, Lou Chenggong scratched her head awkwardly, but Jiang Yuan''s face turned red slightly.


    "Cough, OK." Lin ruofeng said, "but before that, you still need to go to the hospital for physical examination. If you don''t have any problems, you can officially come to our Xiaolin village primary school."

 Chapter 394

    Less than ten o''clock, the three teachers recruited together. After Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin cleaned up, they left the county gymnasium directly.


    "Success, go, take you to buy a car."


    Said Ruolin with a bold hand.


    "Oh, what kind of car are you going to buy?"


    Lou Chenggong rubbed his hands excitedly and looked forward to it.


    "What brand of car do you like?"


    Lin ruofeng turned around and asked, "as long as you have worked in Xiaolin village for three years, the car will be yours, so you need to like it. However, cough - Maserati, Lamborghini and so on, you certainly don''t want to think about it. Let''s go through all the procedures and go on the road. You can choose whatever you want when you are about 150000."


    150000?


    Smell speech, Lou Chenggong quite excited, he thought Lin ruofeng will buy him a cheap QQ, unexpectedly is about 150000 random choice.


    There are a lot of choices for about 150000. Moreover, for the ordinary working class, 150000 cars are already very good.


    Finally, Lou Chenggong takes Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin to the Volkswagen 4S store and chooses a Volkswagen.


    When Lin ruofeng handed the car key to him, Lou Chenggong still felt like a dream.


    He has changed into a car owner.


    By the time all the procedures were completed, it was noon.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings. Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone and has a look. It''s ye xiaorou.


    Sure enough, it''s 11:30, but it''s really on time.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Lin?"


    On the phone, ye xiaorou''s soft voice came.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Lin ruofeng said, "did you have lunch?"


    "No


    "Oh, you didn''t have lunch. Go to Tianchen hotel. Let''s have dinner there. If you have any questions, please let me know."


    After a busy morning, Lin ruofeng''s stomach has already croaked, so now he just wants to have a good meal.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin and Lou Chenggong come to Tianchen hotel.


    "Tianchen Hotel, I''ve only heard about it before, and I''ve never come here to have a meal. It''s said that any meal costs at least one or two thousand yuan." Entering the Tianchen Hotel, Lou Chenggong rubbed his hands and said, "but it''s said that the dishes here are also unique in daze county. Even the county magistrate and Secretary of the county Party committee are full of praise for lobsters, screws and wild fish soup. But now it''s not the season to eat lobsters and screws. We can only drink wild fish soup."


    "Yo? Do you know a lot? "


    Looking at Lou Chenggong, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Haha - I''ve never eaten pork, but I''ve always seen pigs run, haven''t I?"


    Lou Chenggong said, "one of my dreams is to come to this hotel one day and have a taste. I didn''t expect it would come true so soon."


    After ordering a few dishes, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to ye xiaorou and asked, "xiaorou, don''t you have something you want to discuss with me? Now it''s all my own. Let''s talk about it. "


    Smelling speech, ye xiaorou''s face flashed a tangled look. After seeing Lin ruofeng, she gritted her teeth and summoned up the courage to say: "can I, can I advance one year''s salary first?"


    After that, ye xiaorou lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Advance one year''s salary?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, one year''s advance."


    Ye xiaorou bowed her head and said, "I know, I know that I will make you very difficult, but, but I really need money. You can rest assured that if you take the money, I will not run away. I will work hard."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "I can also give you money, but I want to know what you want money for?"


    "My mom needs money for her surgery."


    Ye xiaorou''s face darkened and said.


    "Surgery? What kind of surgery? "


    "Perforation of the stomach."


    Ye xiaorou''s face is a little gloomy. "It''s been two years. She has no money for surgery, so she takes medicine and drags it. Now it''s very serious. She can''t do without surgery."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go to the hospital with you later."


    Lin ruofeng said, "if there is a need, I can give you more money."


    "Ah? Really? Thank you. Thank you very much


    Ye xiaorou raised her head, her face full of excitement.


    After dinner, the four came to a small hospital.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you go to a big hospital for surgery? "


    After entering the hospital, Lin ruofeng frowned and came in from the front door of the hospital. He didn''t even have a guard, so he could see clearly that the management of this small hospital must be very chaotic.


    "The cost of a big hospital is too expensive, and my mother has been in this hospital for treatment and is quite familiar with it."Under the leadership of Ye xiaorou, several people came to a ward.


    This ward is not very big, it only has an area of more than 20 square meters, but it has six beds, six beds and the foldable beds accompanied by family members. It can be said that the whole ward is full.


    Ward is also relatively shabby, the latex paint on the wall peeled off one by one due to damp and other reasons.


    Moreover, the ventilation effect of this ward is not very good, only a small window, the whole bed is full of a strong smell of medicine.


    After entering the ward, Lin ruofeng frowned even more.


    It''s necessary for patients to breathe fresh air, but this small hospital can''t even do this. The medical and health conditions here are too poor.


    That is to say, in poor counties and cities, in big cities like Haitian city, such small hospitals will soon be ordered to be rectified by the health department.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s frown, ye xiaorou thought that Lin ruofeng disliked the environment here. She was very embarrassed and said with a smile, "well, there''s a big smell in the ward. I''ve wronged you."


    "Xiaorou, are these your friends?"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman lying on the bed said.


    This is Liu Mei, ye xiaorou''s mother. Although she is less than 50 years old, her hair is much greyer. She looks very old, like a 60 year old woman.


    Obviously, the pain of these two years made her look much older than her actual age.


    "Yes, we are friends and colleagues of xiaorou."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Colleagues?"


    Liu Mei was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly responded, "xiaorou, have you found a job?"


    "Yes, Ma, I got a job."


    Ye xiaorou said with a smile, "and the salary is very high, 7000 a month."


    "Seven thousand a month? So many? " Liu Mei was in a daze, and then suddenly said, "xiaorou, are you going to do any improper work? How else can we get such a high salary? "

 Chapter 395

    "Auntie, where do you think you are?"


    At this time, Lou Chenggong said, "the reason why xiaorou has such a high salary is that she went to work in a remote mountain village primary school. Because of the remoteness, her salary is higher."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Liu Mei breathed a sigh of relief, and then worried, "is it convenient to go to work so far away? Will you meet bad people? "


    "Well, auntie, you can rest assured."


    Lou Chenggong said with a smile, "Xiao Rou and I work together. I drive to ensure that we can get her home safely every night."


    "Together? Then I''m relieved. "


    Liu Mei was completely relieved.


    "Oh, by the way, mom, where''s dad? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Ye xiaorou realized that her father was not here.


    "Your father, he went to buy a meal. He will be back soon. Xiao Rou, have you eaten yet?"


    "Auntie, we''ve all had it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Auntie, can you show me the medicine you usually take and the check list? I know a little bit about medicine


    "Since two years ago, I''ve been carrying the checklist with me every time."


    Ye xiaorou said, "I''ll show you."


    From the small cabinet beside the bed, ye xiaorou takes out a stack of checklists and hands them to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng took the checklist and began to look at it from the first one two years ago. The more he looked, the more angry he was.


    So that after watching, the whole person has been furious.


    Quack!


    A complete quack!


    At the beginning of the list, the symptoms were severe abdominal pain accompanied by a strong burning sensation in the tail, and there were films taken, but the film did not show gastric perforation at all, so it should be the symptoms of chronic gastritis.


    But from the first diagnosis, it was misdiagnosed as gastric perforation, and the medicine it took was also the medicine for gastric perforation.


    Misdiagnosis is inevitable.


    However, in the past two years, more than a dozen inspections have been carried out, but no problem has been found once?


    It is obviously impossible that so many inspections have not found any problems.


    If the level of attending doctors is so poor, how many patients will be misdiagnosed in the past two years?


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng has reason to suspect that the doctor deliberately concealed the mistake he made two years ago, which caused such a serious situation.


    "Xiaorou, who is the attending doctor?"


    Lin ruofeng was gloomy and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s Dr. Kong fan."


    Ye xiaorou said, "Dr. Kong fan is the doctor with the highest skill and the best reputation in this hospital."


    The highest medical skill, the best reputation?


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, took out a piece of film from it and said: "xiaorou, these checklists are very important. Put away these checklists, and don''t give them to anyone who comes, including the people in the hospital. If the people in the hospital come, you will say that you have lost all the checklists before."


    "Oh."


    See Lin ruofeng face serious, ye xiaorou is also very serious nodded.


    After explaining, Lin ruofeng finds the doctor''s office with the film and the checklist.


    "Who is Dr. Kong fan, please?"


    Standing at the door of the doctor''s office, Lin ruofeng had a gentle smile on his face.


    "I am. What''s the matter?"


    A middle-aged man with thick glasses stood up and asked.


    "Are you doctor Kong fan? I''ve heard a lot of people mention you in the hospital. I just made a film. Can you show me what the film is like? Is it gastric perforation? "


    After Lin ruofeng walked by, his face was flattering.


    "Oh, let me see."


    Kong fan took the film, did not care about the name, but seriously looked up.


    A moment later, Kong fan put down the film and said, "no, no stomach perforation."


    "Without gastric perforation, sometimes I feel pain in my stomach, and sometimes I feel obvious burning. What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well, I have a burning sensation in my stomach. I think it''s caused by excessive gastric acid secretion. Your symptom may be chronic gastritis."


    Kong Fan said, "if you want to make a diagnosis, you need to make some other diagnosis."


    "Oh


    Lin ruofeng''s face cooled down and said faintly, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Look at the name and date on it."


    Name and date?


    Kong fan looks at it suspiciously. The date shown above is two years ago, and the name is Liu Mei.


    Seeing the name and date, Kong fan''s face suddenly changed.


    "There is no problem with your analysis just now. Why did you diagnose her as gastric perforation two years ago? What''s more, one misdiagnosis is two years? Now it''s causing such a serious problem? "Lin ruofeng takes a step and stares at Kong fan.


    At this time, his heart was extremely angry. Now, Kong fan can see that this is not gastric perforation, which is enough to show that he should have found that he was misdiagnosed long ago, but for the sake of fame and vanity, he always made mistakes.


    Dare not face up to their own misdiagnosis, because of their own mistakes and let patients pay, such a person, also deserve to be a doctor?


    Lin ruofeng''s anger was unprecedented. He vowed that if the doctor named Kong fan could still stay in the hospital, he would not be surnamed Lin!


    "I, I -"


    with Lin ruofeng''s sharp eyes, Kong fan was sweating.


    All of a sudden, Kong fan turns his eyes to the window. Then, taking advantage of Lin ruofeng''s unprepared situation, he grabs Lin ruofeng''s test list and film and rushes to the window, then throws them out of the window. Looking at the test list and the film drifting with the wind, Kong fan was relieved and turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng again. Kong Fan said calmly, "this is the doctor''s office. How can you break into the doctor''s office without permission? Go out at once. If you don''t leave, I''ll call security


    What?


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes wide. He had never seen anything so shameless.


    He still underestimated Kong fan''s lower limit. He can do all these things.


    However, fortunately, there were so many test sheets in the past that he could take them out at any time. What''s more, Kong fan made Lin ruofeng decide to expose the incident, so that all the patients in the hospital could see clearly what kind of virtue Kong fan, the famous doctor in their mouth, was.


    "Yes, you can. When the water is clear, there is no fish. When people are cheap, they are invincible."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and turned to leave.


    After leaving the doctor''s office, Lin ruofeng thought of the beautiful female reporter Lu Xue for the first time.


    At the beginning, the reason why xiaoqingcai was able to spread the Internet like a prairie fire was that Lu Xue, a reporter from the county TV station, filmed the video of xiaoqingcai dancing. After it was broadcast on the column of strange news, it became popular all over the country. Lin ruofeng believes that as a reporter, Lu Xue will be interested in the fact that the attending doctor misdiagnoses and conceals the patient''s condition for two years.

 Chapter 396

    When Lu Xue receives Lin ruofeng''s phone call, she is slightly stunned, followed by a look of joy.


    Last time, Lin ruofeng provided her with a very good shooting material. As a result, with the help of the video of xiaoqingcai dance, she gained a firm foothold in the TV station, became a cutting-edge reporter on TV, and even had her own team.


    It can be said that a newly graduated college student can have his own news group so soon, which has broken the record of TV station.


    Now Lin ruofeng calls her again. What Lu Xue thinks for the first time is, is there any full news?


    So, Lu Xue quickly connected the phone.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Lu Xuedun was excited, because if the news is operated well, it will surely detonate daze county and even the whole network.


    Because, this is a very sensitive topic.


    If, if this news report is not good, then it will have a great influence on TV stations.


    It can be said that this news is a double-edged sword.


    Although she knew there was a certain danger, Lu Xue applied to the director for the first time, and then led her team members to the hospital.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng returned to the ward.


    "Ruofeng, a nurse came here just now to ask if there were any checklists left behind before."


    Xia Ziyin walked into Lin ruofeng and said, "is there any problem?"


    "It''s not convenient to say that."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I will tell you the details later."


    At present, there are six patients in the ward, and there are many family members of the patients. If he speaks out, he may cause some riots.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was about to call out a few people and talk about it carefully, suddenly a disorderly sound of footsteps came, and then several security guards came into the ward.


    After entering the ward, several security guards went directly to Lin ruofeng and his party and said, "you go out as soon as possible. We have received a report that you are making trouble in the hospital."


    "Brother, have you made a mistake? These are my friends. They come to see my mother. "


    Ye xiaorou''s face changed and she went up to explain.


    "I don''t care if they come to see patients or not. I have received reports that these people come to the hospital to make trouble, so now, you must leave the hospital immediately."


    The security captain said without expression.


    "Ha ha - I haven''t seen you security guards maintaining order. Now they are here every minute."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "it seems that your hospital is guilty. You want us to leave the hospital and eliminate the hidden danger in the bud, right?"


    Just when Lin ruofeng confronts with the security guards, Lu Xue and her team have arrived at the hospital.


    Because there is no security guard on duty at the gate of the hospital, Lu Xue and they easily enter the hospital. "Hello everyone, I''m Lu Xue from daze county TV station. Just now, I received a report from the public saying that in this hospital, one patient was misdiagnosed and concealed for more than two years. As a result, a very serious injury has occurred to the patient''s body. Is it a malicious report, or is it true? What is the truth of this matter? Let''s follow me. Let''s get to know what happened


    Soon, Lu Xue with her team smoothly into the ward, and then came to the ward where Lin ruofeng is.


    At this time, outside the ward, Lin ruofeng and the hospital security have begun to have friction.


    One wants to drive all the people away, but the other doesn''t want to.


    "I''ll warn you for the last time. Go now, or we''ll be rude."


    After several times of urging, Lin ruofeng and others didn''t mean to leave. The security team leader immediately lost patience and gave an ultimatum.


    "Well? There seems to be something wrong! "


    Lu Xue, holding a microphone, said to the camera, "now we see that at the door of the ward, it seems that there is a little conflict between the patient''s family and the security of the hospital. Let''s go to see what happened."


    Holding a microphone outside the crowd, Lu Xue said to a security guard, "excuse me, sir, what happened here? Can you tell us a little bit? "


    Reporter?


    When he saw the reporter''s sign on Lu Xue''s chest, the security guard''s face changed. His first reaction was not to describe what happened here, but to snatch the camera from the person in charge of the camera in Lu Xue''s group.


    "This is a hospital. You reporters can''t come in casually and get out as soon as possible. What''s more, things here involve hospital secrets, so you can''t shoot."


    At the moment, several bodyguards came to confiscate the camera. "It seems that the security guards here don''t welcome us very much and have begun to expel our people. I don''t think our shooting will involve any hospital secrets. As a medical structure facing the public, I think our citizens have the right to know what''s going on here,Now - "


    however, before Lu Xue finished speaking, the camera in the group had been snatched by the security guards, and then fell to the ground.


    The camera fell to the ground and debris fell to the ground.


    Later, Lu Xue and others were blown out of the hospital by several security guards.


    "Now it''s your turn? Leave at once


    The security captain turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and others with a cold face.


    I didn''t expect that all the reporters from the TV station would appear so soon. If the things here were rumoured, it would be a terrible blow to the reputation of the hospital.


    "Good! Let''s go


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then whispered a few words in ye xiaorou''s ear.


    It''s obvious that ye xiaorou''s look changes from initial confusion to astonishment, then to anger, and then slowly calms down.


    "Well, I see. I listen to you."


    Ye xiaorou nodded and spoke seriously.


    Later, Lin ruofeng and others left the hospital without leaving the security team leader.


    "What happened?"


    Just out of the door of the hospital, Lou Chenggong can''t wait to say.


    Lin ruofeng sighs and tells Xia Ziyin and Lou Chenggong about the misdiagnosis.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Lou Chenggong and Xia Ziyin are very angry. Unexpectedly, the doctor named Kong fan can get rid of such despicable things.


    "The hospital is so dark, do you still want xiaorou to stay here?"


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    "No, I just told ye xiaorou to transfer her to the county people''s hospital first." Lin ruofeng''s eyes gradually darkened, coldly said: "when transferred to the county people''s Hospital, I will let the hospital pay for this."

 Chapter 397

    "Village head Lin -"


    at this time, Lu Xue brings his team members to Lin ruofeng. Before coming here, Lu Xue has made enough preparations, so after one camera is dropped, there is another camera.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Lu Xue from daze county TV station. Just now in the hospital, our camera was damaged by the security guard of the hospital, which makes us have reason to doubt that the informer is not aimless."


    "Fortunately, we are well prepared and lucky to meet the family members of the patients who were also blown out by the security guards. Now let''s interview the family members of the patients. What''s the matter?"


    "Hello, sir. Are you Mr. Lin who called my TV station?"


    Lu Xue points the microphone at Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Yes, I am."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and opened his mouth.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Lin, can you tell us what''s going on?"


    "It''s like this." Lin ruofeng showed a very indignant expression on his face and said, "I always thought that the hospital was a place to save the dying and heal the wounded and to solve the suffering of the people. However, what happened today made me very sad. Oh, I forgot to say that I am not the family member of the patient, I am a friend of the family member of the patient. I come to visit the patient today."


    "As a result, when looking at the patient''s checklists, I found that two years ago, when the patient was undergoing an examination, the attending doctor Kong fan made a mistake. He diagnosed the patient with chronic gastritis as gastric perforation. Maybe for the doctor, there might be misdiagnosis occasionally, which is understandable."


    "However, what makes me sad is that in the past two years, the patient has been in the hospital for more than ten times of diagnosis, and out of trust in Dr. Kong fan, every diagnosis was made to him."


    "One misdiagnosis is understandable, but the patient has done more than ten examinations. How can he be misdiagnosed again and again?"


    "Therefore, I have reason to believe that it was Dr. Kong fan''s intention." "As far as I know, Dr. Kong fan is one of the most brilliant doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in this hospital. He is very famous, but for the sake of his reputation, he conceals the patient''s condition again and again and can''t face it squarely. As a result, the patient''s condition is very serious. I can''t believe it."


    "Just now I went to talk to Dr. Kong fan, but Dr. Kong fan didn''t dare to face up to this problem. Instead, he accused us of disturbing the order of the hospital and called the security guard to blow us out of the hospital. The attitude of the hospital towards us made us feel cold."


    "We are just ordinary people. Facing the extremely overbearing practice of the hospital, we can only seek help through the media, hoping to attract the attention of the relevant departments."


    Lin ruofeng has no sympathy for this black hearted hospital and the despicable doctor Kong fan. He just wants to make things bigger, so that the public in daze county can see the true face of this hospital and stop being cheated by this hospital.


    "God, I can''t believe my ears."


    Lu Xue continued to ask, "I don''t know if Mr. Lin has any evidence to prove that what you said is true?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I was too naive before. When I took the previous test sheet and film to Dr. Kong fan, the test sheet and film were destroyed by Dr. Kong fan."


    "No, I always believe that heaven''s net is perfect and careless. Next, I will help my friends find evidence to prove it."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Lu Xue turned the microphone to herself and said, "what will happen? Our TV station will continue to report. Thank you for your support. "


    So far, this interview has come to an end.


    At the end of the interview, Lin ruofeng received a call from ye xiaorou, saying that the hospital did not agree to go through the transfer procedures and prevaricated with various reasons.


    His grandmother''s!


    Lin ruofeng was angry. He wanted to rush into the hospital directly, but on second thought, what he needs to show now is the vulnerable groups. If he behaves too hard, he may be caught by the hospital to fight back.


    "Xiaorou, don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to transfer your aunt out for you."


    Lin ruofeng let ye xiaorou calm down, then immediately call his good brother Zhang Qiang.


    Zhang Qiang works in the police station. This small matter can be solved.


    After receiving Lin ruofeng''s phone call, Zhang Qiang rushed over without saying a word. With Zhang Qiang in, the patient''s family''s request for hospital transfer was reasonable. The hospital did not dare to stop him at all, so it had to open a transfer certificate.


    Daze county TV station, director''s Office? Can the fragments in the broken camera be restored? "


    After watching the interview with Lin ruofeng, the director Zhou Siming frowned deeply.


    Because this is a doctor-patient dispute, involving people''s livelihood issues, once broadcast, it will inevitably arouse the attention of people from all walks of life, so before broadcast, Zhou Siming must confirm the accuracy of this news.If the report is not true, the person above will blame it, and then he will not have to do it.


    Although it is dangerous to report this news, Zhou Siming did not hesitate to report it.


    Because, after this kind of news report comes out, it will inevitably cause widespread concern from all walks of life, and it is very important to improve the ratings of TV stations.


    It can be said that in today''s era of rapid development of the network, the network we media is developing rapidly, and the traditional media reporting methods, such as TV stations, newspapers, publishing houses, are on the decline, and this decline is inevitable.


    Basically, every month''s inventory, the TV station''s ratings are declining.


    Therefore, there must be enough eye-catching reports to save the ratings of TV stations.


    Not long ago, the dancing vegetables reported by "anecdotes" can be regarded as the first successful report, which has improved the TV station''s audience rating, which is the first increase in the audience rating in the past two years compared with last month.


    Zhou Siming believes that if this news report is good, the audience rating of TV stations will be improved again.


    Obviously, this video alone can''t be broadcast easily now, so the clip in the broken camera is very important.


    "The technology department said it could be restored."


    Lu Xue nodded and said, "when I was at the scene, the first reaction of those security guards who saw us was to come and grab the camera. Obviously, the hospital didn''t want this kind of thing to be reported. They were guilty. I think it''s true to conceal the misdiagnosis."


    "Well, even if there is something wrong with concealing misdiagnosis, we can''t easily report it without definite evidence."


    Zhou Siming said, "needless to say, you also know what kind of storm this kind of thing will form in the society once it is reported? Now, the doctor-patient relationship is already tense. It can be said that this report is equivalent to throwing a bomb on the basis of the tense relationship. "


    "I understand."


    Lu Xue nodded, "so we have to keep tracking and try to find enough evidence." At this time, there was a knock on the door of the office. At the same time, a voice came: "director, the fragments in the smashed camera have been restored."

 Chapter 398

    The Technology Department of the TV station has dealt with the broken camera and restored the picture. After watching the pictures, the director Zhou Siming frowned and thought about it for a long time. Then he said, "Lu xueah, in this way, your group will continue to track the progress of things, and for the video processing, I will find someone else to do it. If this matter is finally reported


    , causing a sensation, I will take most of the credit to you. ¡±


    "director, you can arrange it. I don''t value credit very much."


    Lu Xue shook her head and said, "this kind of black heart hospital, as a reporter, I must expose them."


    that evening, a video clip appeared on micro-blog on TV, and the title was awesome.


    Shock: in order to cover up the misdiagnosis, the famous doctors in the hospital deliberately concealed the patient for two years?? ¡·


    the title is a way of questioning and does not draw a conclusion.


    What''s more, after clicking on the video, after editing, the video did not reveal which hospital it was in. Even the attitude of the TV station was neutral, and it said that it was only the family members of the patients. As for the truth of the matter, the TV station will continue to report.


    is not able to directly report to the TV station at present, so it can only be spread on WeChat and micro-blog official account of the TV station.


    After such a video is sent out, the TV station can advance or retreat.


    If the report is true, it will naturally continue to be reported. If the report is not true, the TV station can also say that someone has maliciously distorted the facts.


    However, despite such an ambiguous report, it has attracted the attention of many citizens.


    After all, as long as people are sick, they will always go to the hospital. Naturally, they are very concerned about such reports.


    So, very soon, the video spread widely on the Internet.


    With the spread of the video, even the above people began to pay attention, and the director Zhou Siming was under great pressure.


    The next morning, the county people''s Hospital, under the special attention of the president, the examination results have come out.


    Because the long-term use of inappropriate drugs, resulting in more serious consequences, must be operated on.


    The good news, though, is that it''s not a major operation and there''s a lot of hope for recovery.


    As for the cost of the operation, the county people''s hospital directly exempted it, because the president of the county people''s Hospital felt that it was a great opportunity to publicize the people''s hospital. Moreover, Lin ruofeng was involved in this matter, and the president also wanted to sell Lin ruofeng''s face.


    The operation was scheduled for the next day.


    That afternoon, a stranger came to the ward.


    "Hello, is that Miss ye xiaorou?"


    The strange man asked after entering the ward.


    "I am. Who are you, please?"


    "Well, does Miss ye xiaorou have time? I want to talk to you. It''s inconvenient in the hospital. "


    Said the strange man in a deep voice.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Ye xiaorou did not immediately agree, because she always remembered Lin ruofeng''s words, no matter who came to her, no matter what happened to her, she would tell him at the first time.


    After calling Lin ruofeng, ye xiaorou said to the strange man, "yes, but it will take ten minutes. I have a friend coming."


    Because of Ye xiaorou, Lin ruofeng didn''t go back to Xiaolin village, but let Xia Ziyin drive back by herself.


    Ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng came to the county hospital.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, the strange man''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    In the coffee shop opposite the hospital downstairs -


    "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng stirred his coffee and opened his mouth lightly.


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s problem, the strange man directly ignored it. Instead, he looked at ye xiaorou and said faintly, "I need to talk to the patient''s family."


    "He has full authority to represent me."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, ye xiaorou said.


    Ye xiaorou said, strange man immediately tangled.


    The order he received was to only consult with the patient''s family members and not allow outsiders to be present, especially Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng is present now, and judging from ye xiaorou''s attitude, there is no room for relaxation.


    "I''ll make a call."


    The strange man couldn''t decide, so he had to walk away and make a phone call.


    A moment later, the strange man came back and said, "let me introduce myself first. I''m Chen Chen, representing Ankang Hospital."


    Ankang Hospital is the hospital where ye xiaorou''s mother was.


    "Ankang Hospital?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion suddenly cold come down, "do you still have the face to look for?"? Yes? Have all left your hospital? Don''t you want to let go? "


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Chen Chen waved his hand and said, "I''m here today on behalf of Ankang Hospital. I''m not fighting with you. I''m here on behalf of Ankang Hospital to discuss compensation with you.""Compensation?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "how, now I admit that I am deliberately covering up the truth of misdiagnosis?"


    "I can''t say that."


    Chen Chen said, "the hospital has interviewed Dr. Kong fan. We can only say that this is Dr. Kong fan''s personal behavior. We don''t know about it. At present, Dr. Kong fan has been removed from the post of attending doctor and is waiting for treatment."


    "However, our hospital is naturally duty bound when this happens, so we are willing to give some compensation to the patients."


    "Compensation? Hehe - why do you want to compensate? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in theory, it has nothing to do with your hospital that patients ask for transfer by themselves?"


    "The wise don''t talk in secret."


    Chen Chen said, "we are willing to offer compensation. Naturally, you can make this matter smaller and smaller. Don''t let this matter spread out again."


    "Ha ha, is that the main reason why you came here today? I think you saw the TV station''s official account. "


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "may let you down, we are not interested in the compensation of your hospital."


    "Don''t refuse so early, don''t you want to hear the compensation amount of our hospital?"


    At this time, Chen Chen turns his eyes to ye xiaorou and says, "our hospital is willing to compensate you one million yuan. What does Miss ye think?"


    A million?


    Smell speech, ye xiaorou breathing suddenly and quickly up.


    Her family is relatively poor, otherwise, her mother''s illness will not drag on until now, a million for her, it is an astronomical number ah. Seeing ye xiaorou''s reaction, Chen Chen chuckles. The hospital can''t understand her family''s situation any more, so it proposes to pay a million yuan, which ye xiaorou can''t refuse.

 Chapter 399

    With the compensation of one million yuan, Chen Chen leans on the sofa. He believes that ye xiaorou has no reason to refuse such a huge amount of compensation.


    For ye xiaorou, this one million can be said to be given to her for nothing.


    Looking at ye xiaorou, Lin ruofeng doesn''t speak. At this time, he can only give ye xiaorou the right to choose.


    Although one million is nothing to him, it''s a huge sum of money for ye xiaorou, and he has no right to do it for her.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet for a moment, and ye xiaorou''s breathing was obvious.


    Ye xiaorou''s heart is in a mess now. In the face of a million dollars, she says it''s impossible not to be moved.


    After all, if she had the million, she could make her parents live a comfortable life.


    But -


    he couldn''t agree so easily.


    Because, since she met Lin ruofeng at the job fair, Lin ruofeng has been trying her best to help her. If she asked for a million at this time, she felt sorry for Lin ruofeng.


    Moreover, now her mother''s operation cost has been exempted by the hospital. Although her family is very poor, she doesn''t need this huge sum of money at all.


    As for the future -


    once she goes to work in Xiaolin village, 7000 yuan a month is enough for their family.


    Everyone wants to be rich, want to be rich, but some ill gotten gains, can''t take!


    Thinking of this, ye xiaorou took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I don''t want the money!"


    What?


    Yexiaorou voice export, originally rely on the sofa, full of confidence Chen Chen suddenly sat up, incredible staring at yexiaorou said, "you don''t? It''s a million dollars for nothing. Don''t you want it? "


    "No, I don''t!"


    After making up her mind, ye xiaorou calmed down and said faintly, "my family has always been very poor. If I suddenly have this huge sum of money, I don''t know how to deal with it, so I let you down."


    "Do you want to think about it again?"


    Chen Chen does not want to give up easily and continues to ask.


    "People say no, what are you going to do with your chatter?"


    From ye xiaorou''s attitude, Lin ruofeng can see that she has made up her mind. Lin ruofeng is very surprised that ye xiaorou can resist the temptation of one million.


    "Go back. You came to discuss the compensation on behalf of Ankang Hospital. After all, you didn''t come with malice, and I''m not hard to help you."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I understand your plan. Don''t you want to sacrifice Dr. Kong fan and let the hospital out of the whirlpool?"


    "In fact, how could your hospital be unaware of this?" Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "as far as I know, when making a film for examination, there will be a description of the patient''s condition on the examination sheet. I don''t believe that the person in charge of making a film can''t find the problem. More than two years, more than ten times of examination, it can be concealed all the time


    . Do you believe that the hospital doesn''t know?"


    "What''s more, yesterday in the hospital, the security guard of the hospital wanted to blow us away. Who gave the order to the security guard? Is Kong fan a doctor? I don''t think the security officers would listen to a doctor like that. If it wasn''t for the orders from the top of the hospital, they would do that? "


    "Those of you who can work in the hospital are all intellectuals, but please don''t treat us as fools. Some things can be understood by just thinking about them."


    "If you really want compensation, why didn''t you mention compensation when you were transferred to another hospital yesterday? Even yesterday all day, I didn''t see a person from your hospital


    "Why are you here today? Because you have seen the clips released by TV stations on wechat and microblog, and feel that it will bring a negative side to the reputation of your hospital, so you will talk about compensation today. "


    "We are not interested in your compensation."


    After that, Lin ruofeng stands up and leaves, and ye xiaorou also stands up and follows Lin ruofeng, leaving Chen Chen in a daze.


    After walking out of the coffee shop, Lin ruofeng calls Lu Xue.


    Originally, he was not 100% sure whether the hospital was aware of this matter, but now Chen Chen came to talk about compensation, which made him completely sure that the hospital has unshirkable responsibility in this matter.


    Knowing Kong fan''s mistake in diagnosis, Lin ruofeng would not be polite again.


    Soon, Lu Xue appeared with the news team.


    "Go! Show you the evidence


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng leads Lu Xue to find the relevant experts in the county hospital, and then takes out the inspection reports and films of Ye xiaorou''s mother in the past two years, so that the experts can give a clear statement.


    During the shooting, the experts were not included in the shooting, in order to protect the expert, because no one knows whether Ankang Hospital will retaliate after the incident is reported. When everything was ready, Lu Xue began to do an interview: "Hello, everyone. I''m Lu Xue from the county TV station. Now we continue to track the follow-up progress of misdiagnosis in the hospital. Now, we have found the original family members of the patients, and the family members of the patients have also found what they have done in the past two yearsNow, let''s go to an expert in the county people''s hospital with these diagnostic films and test reports, who will analyze them for you. "


    "Hello, doctor, what do you think of these test reports and diagnostic films?"


    "I''m sorry. Please allow me to calm down my anger."


    The voice of experts came, "when I saw these test reports and diagnostic films, I couldn''t believe that such things would happen in the hospital."


    "There''s no doubt that this is a misdiagnosis, and it''s a conspiracy that has been deliberately concealed for two years. I''ve been working as a doctor for so many years, and I can''t imagine that this kind of thing will happen among our colleagues?" "Before I saw these diagnostic films, I didn''t believe it at all, because I think that although we doctors are not as noble as the books say, we are human beings, doctors, and it is our bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. It can be said that this kind of thing is blasphemous to the profession of medical students


    , I''m sorry, I''m a little too excited, and some of my words are incoherent That''s the first time


    "Well, thank you. Thank you for the doctor''s analysis." Lu Xue pointed the microphone at herself and said, "this is the beginning and end of the development. Here, there is a good news to tell you that the patient has been transferred to the county people''s Hospital, and the county people''s hospital has made a detailed examination of the patient and is ready to operate for free. Here, we wish the patient a speedy recovery."

 Chapter 400

    So Ankang Hospital must carry out the rectification immediately.


    daze county TV station, office of the director of the official account. Since last night''s news broadcast, Zhou Siming has not gone home, even Yudu has not seen eye, because he can clearly see that the audience ratings of TV stations are showing a blowout way rising, and whether the WeChat public number or micro-blog official account fans are constantly rising


    , the increase is enough. In order to make those who specialize in online we media envious.


    "Director, you call me?"


    When Lu Xue appeared in the director''s office, she was startled by Zhou Siming''s Scarlet eyes.


    "Here you are, Lu Xue."


    Zhou Siming was so excited that he went to Lu Xue, picked her up and said, "Lu Xue, we succeeded, we succeeded."


    "Ah


    Lu Xue was frightened by Zhou Siming''s action and screamed.


    "Well, I''m sorry about that. I''m sorry."


    Lu Xue''s yelling made Zhou Siming wake up from the crazy state just now. Looking at Lu Xue, Zhou Siming said awkwardly, "that, Lu Xue, I, I didn''t mean anything else just now, just, just too excited."


    He is the director of the TV station. If people see him holding Lu Xue just now, it will have a very bad impact on the whole TV station.


    "I understand."


    Lu Xue also calms down. Zhou Siming, the director of the TV station, has a very high reputation in the whole TV station. He is more upright and does not treat things as well as people. Even if an old reporter does something wrong, he will not hesitate to scold him.


    Such a responsible director, Lu Xue naturally did not think that he was just trying to take advantage of himself.


    "Just understand."


    Zhou Siming said excitedly, "our report is very successful. Just now, I saw the ratings, and it has surpassed the peak since the establishment of the TV station. It''s all thanks to you."


    "Ah, the director is flattered."


    Lu Xue was flattered, "it''s all the director''s overall planning and strategy that makes today''s achievements."


    Lu Xue is a college student who has just graduated. She has been a journalist for half a year and has reported a lot of influential news, but she is still able to position herself. She is not complacent or even arrogant because she has made some achievements.


    Take this news report as an example. If it wasn''t for the director Zhou Siming who helped her to get along with her, it''s estimated that the news would not have passed the audit. If you want to take credit for this, the director''s credit is really great.


    "You don''t have to be modest, either."


    Zhou Siming waved his hand and said, "after all, this kind of news is dug up by you. This month''s bonus will be increased by 10000, and the other members of your group will be increased by 3000 each."


    "Ah? Thank you. Thank you, director


    Lusherton was overjoyed. He couldn''t wait to share the good news with her team members.


    "However," said Zhou Siming, the director of the TV station with a whole face, "although the report has been very successful, we still need to pay attention to the follow-up development, such as the rehabilitation of patients, the rectification measures and effects of Ankang Hospital, and so on. For such things, you can arrange for other people under your command to do


    . I can rest assured of your ability, but you can''t worry about it And give the rest of the group the opportunity to grow. "


    "I see, director!"


    Lu Xue nodded her head seriously. After nothing else, she left the director''s office.


    Because ye xiaorou''s mother had just finished the operation and needed to be recuperated in the hospital for a few days, Lin ruofeng didn''t let ye xiaorou go to Xiaolin village primary school immediately. At present, she just let Lou Chenggong and beautiful young woman Jiang Yuan go to Xiaolin village first and take over ye xiaorou''s work temporarily.


    At present, there are only three classes from grade one to grade three in Xiaolin village primary school. Each of their three teachers is responsible for one grade.


    In fact, it''s a grade, but the number is very small. There is only one class in each grade, and the number of each class is only more than ten.


    One person in charge of all the subjects of a grade is still no problem.


    Of course, this is only a temporary solution at present.


    After discussing with Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng plans to build schools first, not only primary schools, but also kindergartens, so that children in Xiaolin village can receive education earlier.


    Moreover, the primary school, slowly developed into six grades, so that the children in Xiaolin village before junior high school, do not leave Xiaolin village.


    As for junior high school and senior high school, they haven''t made a good plan. After all, they have to develop slowly. If the pace is too big, it''s easy to pull the eggs.


    After the negotiation, Lin ruofeng asked Dongliang construction company to choose the address in Xiaolin village, and then began to plan the construction plan of the primary school and kindergarten teaching building.


    Because of the school affairs, Lin ruofeng had been busy at home for a week before he completely settled the matter.


    As for the funds for the construction of the school, Lin ruofeng asked Xia Ziyin to write an application to see if the county government could provide some financial funds. If he could, best or not, he would contribute all of them.After all, the company''s momentum of development is very strong, he is not short of money.


    During the week in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng did not forget to practice. He would get up early every morning and go to the mountains.


    After a week''s training, he can obviously feel that his strength has become stronger. Just a week later, Lin ruofeng received a phone call and was very happy.

 Chapter 401

    The next morning, anyway, there was nothing to do with staying in Xiaolin village. After eating early, Lin ruofeng rushed to Haitian city.


    At noon, I came to the villa.


    "Hey, hey - you''re here. Let''s go and take you to see my baby."


    When Bai Xiaosheng saw Lin ruofeng, he was very excited and took him to the basement.


    After arriving at the basement, Lin ruofeng saw that the basement had been filled with all kinds of instruments that he could not name.


    "Lying trough, this instrument is much more than before."


    Lin ruofeng is very shocked. How long has it been? Bai Xiaosheng has transformed this place into a laboratory that looks like a cow.


    "Haha, that''s a must. After you left, I did a lot of work."


    Scientists said, "even if this is not the most outstanding achievement in the world."


    "I believe that!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously. If he is erudite, Bai Xiaosheng says he is second, and no one dares to say he is first.


    "Come here, I said, when all my instruments are in place, I will give you a detailed physical examination."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "the examination takes about half a day, and it should be done when you are in deep sleep. So, do you want to take a pee now? So I don''t want you to wet your bed while I''m monitoring. "


    "Your sister! Wait a minute! "


    Lin ruofeng is speechless back to the top, not only a bubble of urine, but also a small stool, this is back to the underground laboratory.


    After drinking a cup of medicine from Bai Xiaosheng, he felt a strong drowsiness. He lay in a place similar to the operating table full of various instruments, and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng who is sleeping peacefully, Bai Xiaosheng smiles. He is looking forward to Lin ruofeng''s various numerical values and how his strength has increased in less than half a year.


    Just as Bai Xiaosheng was doing all kinds of physical examinations on Lin ruofeng, four old people were sitting at a table in a courtyard in Beijing.


    For ordinary people, these are four ordinary old people, but for people who know their past, these are four extremely terrible old people.


    Because, these four old people are once the outstanding dragon soul, retired from the dragon soul.


    The National Security Bureau, the Longya special forces, and even the dragon spirit are all under the control of the four old men.


    The strength of each of these four old people is unfathomable.


    Even among the four old men, any one can easily defeat the leader of the Dragon Spirit - Ling long!


    Linglong is now recognized as the top three experts in the world, but it is only aimed at the experts who appear in front of the world.


    Like these four old people, their information has long been erased from the world.


    Not only Huaxia, but also every country in the world has this kind of terrible old people. Maybe in the opponent''s cognition, they are dead, but in fact, they are still alive.


    "I said Qinglong, did you let a ninja from Auntie country enter the country? Those guys who retired from Longya may not be able to stop a ninja. "


    Sitting in the north is a very thick old man. Sitting there, he is obviously taller than the other three old people.


    Although he is 50 or 60 years old, he still feels like a tiger and a dragon. His code name is Xuanwu.


    What he just looked at was an old man sitting in the East. He had a very sharp breath. The old man''s code name was Qinglong. He used to be the leader of the dragon soul. In his time, he fought all over the world and rarely met an enemy.


    Wen Yan, the old man named Qinglong raised his eyelids and said, "don''t underestimate the strength of the three little guys. Their bodies have been transformed. Although one person is not enough to defeat a little ninja, it should not be a big problem if they join hands."


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem?" Sitting in the south, the old man code named "Xuanwu" was a red faced old man. He snorted and said discontentedly, "what if something goes wrong? All three of them are good candidates. Any one of them who has an accident is a loss to Huaxia. I don''t understand why you want to let them go. "


    "I don''t understand either."


    Sitting in the west, the old man code named "white tiger" said, "especially the little guy named Bai Xiaosheng, it''s not too much to say that he is a genius. If such a genius doesn''t stay in the army, I don''t know what you think?"


    In the face of the questions of the other three, Qinglong smiles mysteriously and says, "I''m stocking them in the army, but it''s not conducive to their development. They are all the hope for the future of China."


    "What''s more, I''m doing it out of strategic protection to keep them from being exposed to those terrible enemies before they are fully grown up." At this point, the green dragon sighed and said, "although the dragon spirit is strong, there are too few people. Moreover, they are in the light now. Anyone who has something to do with the dragon spirit is bound to be hit by those terrible enemies. These three little guys are not full of wings, and their strength is still poor, but he is not goodWe have unlimited potential, and we need to give them room to grow up. "


    "Even if they grow up enough to compete with the dragon soul players, we still have to keep them in the dark and constantly hone them in other ways, so as to be invincible."


    "Dragon soul is the most powerful blade in China, and they will become the card of China. So, putting ninja in is just the first small training for them."


    After listening to Qinglong''s words, the other three were silent. Indeed, although the dragon soul looks boundless now, the potential crisis is very big.


    To get rid of this crisis, there are two ways to go, one is to expand the enrollment of dragon spirit, the other is to secretly cultivate another team that is not inferior to dragon spirit.


    Obviously, Qinglong chose the latter.


    After all, the team building of dragon soul has been extremely mature, and the rash expansion of enrollment will inevitably disrupt the layout of dragon soul.


    What''s more, one of the main reasons why the dragon spirit is strong is that its mobility is very strong. If the enrollment is expanded, the characteristic of dragon spirit will be affected to some extent.


    Cultivating another team in the dark is totally different. This kind of small team can maintain its own team building. More importantly, being in the dark can enable them to grow up fully. All along, Bai Xiaosheng thought that his research was very confidential, but he didn''t know that people at the top of the Chinese pyramid had already known about it. He just let it develop and never interfered.

 Chapter 402

    "How could it be?"


    After a busy afternoon, the data of Lin ruofeng''s physical indicators came out.


    Looking at the data of Lin ruofeng''s various physical indicators, Bai Xiaosheng is still stunned although he has made some preparations.


    Nima, is this body mass index? Even if it''s a super soldier refitted by high technology in the United States, the body index will not be so abnormal, will it?


    Although it is unbelievable, Bai Xiaosheng still believes in his own technology. He believes that he will not make any mistakes when measuring Lin ruofeng''s body index.


    Since there is no error, then the data is true.


    It was unbelievable, but he had to accept such a set of results.


    Moreover, the actual situation is very close to this set of real data. For example, when testing the tenacity of Lin ruofeng''s skin, he used a knife to cut it. When the strength reached a abnormal data, he could cut Lin ruofeng''s skin.


    Such abnormal skin toughness, in ancient times, can be described by an idiom.


    That''s invulnerability.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? Is my body index bad? "


    Lin ruofeng has woken up. Seeing Bai Xiaosheng looking at his body index there, he shakes his head constantly. He is not happy.


    "How could it be?"


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "my shaking head does not mean that your body index is very poor, but I think it''s incredible. Your body index is too abnormal. It''s estimated that you can finish the super fighters in the United States."


    American Super warrior?


    Hearing Bai Xiaosheng mention this term again, Lin ruofeng asked with interest, "what is the super soldier of the United States? Is that great? "


    "Very powerful!" Bai Xiaosheng nodded solemnly and said, "before, I thought you were just an ordinary person. You didn''t have the right to know, so I didn''t tell you. Now it''s different. It''s obvious that some incredible things have happened to you. You''ve changed, so you have the right to know something."


    "Let me tell you something about this super warrior." "Cough, before I say that, I have to make a solemn statement that I, Bai Xiaosheng, am the most powerful talent in the world. However, there are also some talents who are slightly weaker than me. For example, Dr. James of the United States, who was born at the beginning of the 20th century, put forward a crazy concept at that time, that is, to put some talents into practice Special metal implanted into the human body, in order to replace human flesh and blood, will be transformed into a robot


    "At that time, when this concept was put forward, it was ridiculed by scientists all over the world. After all, at that time, there was no concept of artificial organs. A large amount of metal was implanted into the human body. Wouldn''t it be fatal?"


    "The whole world is laughing at him, but Dr. James completely ignores the ridicule of the people in the world. He thinks this is a crazy attempt, and if it succeeds, it will change the whole world."


    "It can be said that Dr. James devoted his whole life to this research, and finally succeeded in his later years."


    "And on his own, he transformed himself into a robot. Yes, at that time, it was just called robot, not super warrior."


    "But it didn''t last long, because the implanted metal was defective and couldn''t contact the flesh and blood, so soon, Dr. James hung up on his own hands." "Although crazy doctor James died, it gave the American government hope at that time, so it secretly kept this experiment. There is no doubt that if it can be completely successful, then the soldiers created are almost invincible. Therefore, this plan was officially named" super soldier plan "


    "


    "However, the United States has invested a lot of research for decades, but there is no progress, because all the metals found on the earth have tried, but failed."


    "Just when the United States felt that this project could not succeed, a piece of metal brought back from outer space changed the process of this project."


    "The element in this metal has not been found on the earth at present and is not in the scope of the periodic table of elements. It is this metal that made the first super warrior." "Since then, the United States has been keen to explore outer space, and with the development of some special areas on the earth, many kinds of unprecedented metals have emerged. In this process, the research technology of super fighters has become more and more mature, and the United States has transformed a certain number of super fighters."


    "Fortunately, due to the limitation of special metals, the United States can only transform super soldiers in a small amount. If it could transform super soldiers in batches, then the United States would have unified the world long ago."


    "This is how super soldiers come from. As for super soldiers, they are divided into different levels because of different metal transformation. There is still a lot of information about super soldiers, and now you don''t need to know." "I just want to give you an example. The super fighters of the United States are transforming people. They are between human beings and robots. You can imagine how abnormal their body index is. Now, your body index is even more abnormal than those super fighters, but you are a real person,For those who have not been reformed, do you think this is reasonable? "


    "What''s unreasonable?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "in this way, will I not be more powerful than super soldiers in the future?"


    After Bai Xiaosheng''s comparison, Lin ruofeng once again realized the strength of the immortal body in his mind. If he really practiced the immortal body completely, would he really reach the realm of the immortal body?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng stopped thinking about the distant things and asked, "do you think with my present body, can I further develop it?" Bai Xiaosheng''s face was extremely dignified. After thinking about it, he said: "can is can, but I don''t suggest that. My transformation of the body is to use a special method to stimulate the potential existing in the human body. I''m afraid that you can''t control the sudden burst of power after you are fully stimulated."


    "Moreover, when I checked for you before, I found that your potential in your body has been slowly released, so I don''t need to continue to stimulate it. In that case, it is likely to be harmful and unhelpful." Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, he now steady development is very good, he is also afraid of Bai Xiaosheng intervention, all uncontrollable development, in that case, it is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 403

    Night falls, neon flashes, traffic.


    Haitian city railway station, a short man aunt appeared outside the airport.


    Just then, a taxi stopped in front of the man and the driver asked, "do you need a ride?"


    "No, thank you!"


    The man said in stiff Chinese.


    "Well? Not Chinese? "


    The taxi driver asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Yes, I''m a Chinese aunt!"


    When he said this, Auntie''s face was full of pride, as if he was very proud because he was an auntie.


    "Auntie, Chinese?"


    The taxi driver''s face changed, and then said coldly, "no matter how much money the Chinese people give me, I won''t give it away."


    After that, the taxi department got on the window and went away.


    "Is it?"


    A strange smile appeared on the man''s face from his aunt''s country. The palm of his hand waved gently. A knife appeared in his palm, and then it was thrown out suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    A tire in the back of the driving taxi suddenly burst. The next moment, the taxi turned over and burst into flames.


    "Hey, humble Chinese."


    The island man snorted coldly, then licked his lips. There was a trace of obscene light in his eyes. "I haven''t tasted the taste of Chinese women for a long time."


    "how about a high-end hotel on the other side and a few presidential suites on the other side? Have you found out the identity of the man? "


    Aunt country man ASO coward gnashing his teeth asked.


    "It''s been investigated."


    Fang Liang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, put a picture in front of ASO coward, and said faintly, "the girl in this picture is Lin Xi, Lin ruofeng''s sister, who is currently in Haitian University."


    After taking the photo from Fang Liang, Aso takes a look at it. His body shakes and his eyes brighten.


    "Youxi, beautiful flower girl!"


    "I think we can do something with this girl."


    The corner of Fang Liang''s mouth gently raised and said.


    "I see what you mean."


    Aso licked his lips and said, "this matter, I can''t swallow that breath, so you don''t want to join in. I''m enough alone."


    The next morning, as usual, Lin ruofeng got up early and practiced breathing method in his room to absorb the energy factor of heaven and earth.


    After the training, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes.


    However, at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and Lin ruofeng took it over to have a look.


    Ou Qian!


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. After thinking for a few seconds, he realized who Ouqian was, who was his sister Lin Xi''s best friend.


    At Lin Xi''s ex boyfriend Yao Bing''s birthday party, he and Ou Qian were still quite ambiguous. Even that night, if he wanted to, he could take Ou Qian out to open a room.


    Why is she calling herself? Is she still thinking about herself?


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and connected the phone.


    Just after getting through the phone, Ou Qian''s anxious voice came from the phone: "thank God, you finally answered the phone. No, Xiao Xi was taken away."


    "Taken away? What''s going on? Tell me quickly


    Lin ruofeng had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    "Sobbing -" Ou Qian''s voice sobbed a little and said, "just now I went out to have breakfast with Xiao Xi. Just on the way, a van suddenly stopped in front of us, and then two men with masks rushed down from the van, pushed me away, then dragged Xiao Xi onto the van, and then


    the van drove away."


    "Kidnapping!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly reflected what was going on.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Lin ruofeng wants to slap himself. The last time Lin Xi was kidnapped by Luo Yingjun, he should think of finding someone to protect Lin Xi. If he finds someone to protect Lin Xi, it won''t happen that Lin Xi was kidnapped for the second time.


    "What shall we do? Shall I call the police now? "


    Lin Xi is directly tied up on the road, which makes Ou Qian in a big mess. She is full of fear.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "Ou Qian, you go back to school immediately. Don''t go out of school for the time being. I''ll call the police."


    After pacifying Ou Qian, Lin ruofeng hangs up and grabs his head in chagrin. Lin Xi is caught. It''s obvious that he can''t get rid of him. He probably wants to take Lin Xi as a threat to deal with him.


    As for the matter of calling the police, he didn''t think about it at all.


    Who would have caught Lin Xi?


    Who killed God pavilion? Purgatory? Or someone else?


    Lin ruofeng thinks about it and thinks that it''s not likely to kill the people in the God Pavilion. After all, it''s a very powerful organization, just like the ancient sects. It has its own pride and will not be so mean as to use Lin Xi to deal with him.Therefore, the possibility of purgatory is great.


    After all, purgatory is a killer organization. In order to achieve its goal, it is necessary to do everything.


    After thinking of this, Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down. No matter who kidnapped Lin Xi, he will call him.


    Lin ruofeng immediately told Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan to prepare them for saving people.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rang. After he took it up and looked at it, it was a strange number.


    "Xiaosheng, speed point!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and speaks in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me, only give me five seconds, I can locate the specific position."


    Bai Xiaosheng hands quickly in front of a small tablet computer operation.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and connected the phone.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Lin ruofeng answered the phone and asked.


    "Hello! You should be Mr. Lin ruofeng, right? Ha ha, your sister Lin Xi is in my hands now. "


    There was a very stiff Chinese voice on the phone.


    Lin ruofeng was so confused that he didn''t come from China on the other side of the phone.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, but he reacted quickly and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? We should have no injustice and no enmity, right? Why did you kidnap my sister? "


    "No injustice, no hatred? Ha ha - "


    a burst of laughter came from the phone and said," you killed all the people I brought to Huaxia. Now you say you have no injustice or hatred with me? "


    Wen Yan, Lin ruofeng is in a daze. When did he kill so many people?


    Because Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone is on hands-free, so Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan can hear the voice on the phone, but they didn''t make any sound.


    Now seeing Lin ruofeng in a daze, Bai Xiaosheng quickly wrote two words on the paper: drug dealer! After seeing Bai Xiaosheng''s hint, Lin ruofeng reacts that the person who kidnapped his sister is actually the fish caught by the drug dealer. Now he''s back for revenge!

 Chapter 404

    "Are you from the ASO family?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    Lin ruofeng thought about the massacre that night. At that time, they killed all the members of the ASO family on impulse. Now if you think about it carefully, you can think of the people who called him and kidnapped Lin Xi from the ASO family in the island country.


    "Ha ha, remember?"


    Aso coward laughed, "yes, I am a member of ASO family. Hateful, I brought so many Chinese elites, and they all died in your hands."


    Hateful?


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He was very regretful. At that time, he should not easily believe the prisoner. If he had seen the whole factory with his perspective eye, he would have found ASO coward, and now Lin Xi would not have been kidnapped.


    "Lin ruofeng, now your sister is in my hands, I tell you, don''t play any tricks."


    After laughing for a while, Aso said, "I advise you not to call the police. You and the executioners that night follow the direction I said. If you call the police, you''ll wait to collect your good sister''s corpse. Ha ha --"


    "now you come to the parking lot of Golden Eagle International in the center of the city."


    After that, Aso hung up directly.


    "Hello, hello --"


    listening to the blind voice on the phone, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist.


    "How''s it going? Did you locate it? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks.


    "I''ve got it."


    Bai Xiaosheng pointed to a light spot on the tablet in his hand and said, "you see, they are here. Judging from the speed of the light spot, it is about 100 yards, which means that they are still in the car when they call."


    "Yes, it must be in the car."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "when I called just now, I could clearly feel the wind coming from the phone. Where are they going?"


    "The direction is towards the industrial park."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice.


    "Industrial park?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "since their direction is toward the industrial park, why tell us to go downtown?"


    "Maybe it''s time to put up the doubts."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "or deliberately set us aside, so that they can make a leisurely arrangement, and then tell us that when we automatically jump into the fire pit."


    "Very likely!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned. After all, that night, they annihilated all the members of the ASO family. If the remaining evils of the ASO family want to deal with them, they must take precautions against them.


    "What shall we do?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked, "do you want to follow directly, or do you want to go to the city first? What if they find out that we didn''t do what they asked us to do and kill Lin Xi? "


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "they kidnapped Lin Xi just to deal with us. Before they killed us, they didn''t dare to fight against Lin Xi. Otherwise, if Lin Xi had an accident, none of them would want to live."


    "You have a point. Let''s follow now."


    So four people drove a car toward the industrial park.


    Twenty minutes later, Aso called coward again: "where have you been?"


    "I''m waiting for your call in the parking lot of Golden Eagle International. Where are you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, to the parking lot of Golden Eagle International? Then get out of there and go to the underground parking lot of the railway station. "


    Aso coward light said.


    "What? To the railway station? Are you kidding me? "


    Lin ruofeng was furious, "you can''t be at the railway station."


    "Hey - you don''t care where we are. If you don''t go there, you''ll wait to collect your sister''s body."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Lin ruofeng pretends to be gnashing his teeth, but a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth. The more ASO coward is like this, the more he can show that their guess is correct.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly said, "they have entered the small company where we annihilated all our aunts."


    "We''ll follow."


    The small company was shut down by the police for suspected drug trafficking, and now there is a seal on the door of the factory.


    Just at this time, a van came, tore the seal off the door, opened the factory door, drove into the factory, and finally stopped in front of the warehouse.


    "Go in!"


    Several people jumped out of the van and dragged Lin Xi into the warehouse, then closed the factory gate.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others had already come outside the factory, but they did not dare to drive the car directly in, so as not to scare the snake.


    They parked the car not far from the factory, then all got off and came to the wall behind the factory.At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings again.


    Take a deep breath. After connecting the mobile phone, without waiting for the other party to speak, Lin ruofeng growled: "NIMA, where are you? I''m already in the underground garage of the railway station. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry."


    Aso coward said, "since you are already in the railway station, now come to the factory that killed many people of our ASO family. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Fuck! You listen to me. You dare to touch my sister''s hair. I swear by Lin ruofeng that I will let you die for the rest of your life! "


    After Lin ruofeng scolded him, he hung up the phone. Then with a wave of his hand, the four of them entered the factory quietly.


    At this time, in the factory warehouse -


    "Mr. Aso, I have brought people to you according to your requirements. Don''t forget your promise."


    Lei Wu''s eyes flickered and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Aso said faintly, "are you afraid I won''t give you money? Will the people of my ASO family break their promise? "


    "Well! I don''t care what family you are. I don''t believe in your aunt country. "


    Lei Wu Leng hum, although ASO coward is his employer, he doesn''t have to kneel down and lick ASO coward.


    Moreover, Aso coward uses Lin Xi to threaten Lin ruofeng, which makes him extremely despise.


    The coward ASO snorted, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed away. Now he has to rely on Lei Wu and others, otherwise how can he go on in such a low voice?


    Smile, Aso coward said: "such a beautiful girl here, I think we can be happy together for a while."


    "Happy together for a while?" Lei Wu laughed and said faintly, "it only takes half an hour to drive here from the railway station. Now there are six of us. How can we be happy together? Five minutes each? Maybe time is more than enough for your three minute product, and it will save two minutes, but it''s not enough for us to say


    "You --"


    Ma Sheng was so angry that he bit his teeth and said, "don''t forget, I''m your employer."


    "Of course I remember."


    Leiwu light said, "my task is to kill people, but for you, I don''t have to be like my parents for."


    "Hum!"


    Aso coward''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and his heart was cold. If the people he brought were still there, he would have done all of you.


    Heart incomparable depression, Aso coward will turn his eyes to Linxi, lick his lips, step by step toward Linxi.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at the obscene light in ASO coward''s eyes, Lin Xi''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    "What are you doing? I want to have a good time with you, of course The palm of Aso''s coward caresses Lin Xi''s white and smooth face, and he opens his mouth in a narrow color.

 Chapter 405

    "Bah, get out of my way and stay away from me."


    Lin Xi incomparably surprised anger, head a slant, directly bit on the back of the hand of the hemp born coward.


    "Bageya road!"


    Aso coward slaps Lin Xi in the face, looking at the back of his hand bitten by Lin Xi, there are obvious teeth, and blood has come out.


    "You biting me, you bitch?"


    Aso coward''s eyes were burning with anger, but when he saw Lin Xi''s stubborn look, he suddenly burst out laughing: "good, good bite, such a woman is good enough."


    Licked the blood on the wound, Aso coward squinted, showing an intoxicated look: "ah, it''s delicious, as if you still have the fragrance of saliva."


    "Damn, this pervert!"


    Even Lei Wu couldn''t see it any more. Sure enough, the men in aunt country didn''t have a normal person. They were all abnormal.


    Licking the blood from the wound clean, Aso coward went to Lin Xi again, stretched out his hand, and his eyes glowed with morbid light: "bite, bite again, you know? You just bit me so good. "


    However, when ASO coward''s ugly palm reaches out, Lin Xi turns her head to one side in disgust. Just now, she was just forced to bite ASO coward. Unexpectedly, Aso coward is a real pervert and wants Lin Xi to continue to bite him.


    "Don''t bite, do you?"


    Aso showed an evil smile on his face, "if you don''t bite me, I will bite you, ha ha -"


    "stab!"


    Asheng coward grabs Lin Xi''s clothes on his chest and tears them to pieces, revealing a large white skin.


    "Ah, how white."


    Aso coward licked his lips, hands are toward Lin Xi chest to grasp.


    "Stop it


    However, at this time, a roar sounded, and the door of the warehouse was kicked open by Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng''s thin figure stepped into the door of the warehouse.


    Originally, according to his plan with Bai Xiaosheng and others, Xu Xiaoshan was allowed to sneak in and save people first.


    However, now, under the perspective, he sees that his sister Lin Xi is about to be spoiled by ASO coward. He can''t ignore so much anymore and directly breaks into the warehouse.


    "Well?"


    Obviously, the sudden appearance of Lin ruofeng shocked Masheng coward and Lei Wu.


    I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would appear so soon.


    "You didn''t follow my route, did you?"


    Asang coward quickly responded. If he followed the route he said, now Lin ruofeng should have just walked out of the underground garage of the railway station. He could not have arrived here so soon.


    "You beast, let go of my sister."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of flaws, and his eyes were burning with anger. He stared at Masheng coward and said in a cold voice, "let my sister go. I don''t think anything happened today? Let you leave safely, otherwise, I will kill you today! "


    "What? Are you here to threaten me? "


    Aso coward laughed, "I don''t think you know the situation. Now your sister is in my hands, how dare you threaten me?"


    Aso coward took out a gun and put it on Lin Xi''s head, "do you believe that as long as I gently pull, your sister''s head will explode like a watermelon?"


    "I believe it


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists tightly and said, "tell me, how can you let my sister go?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple."


    Aso coward said, "you killed so many people I brought with you, kill for life, kill you, I will naturally let your sister go."


    Having said that, Aso coward points his gun at Lin ruofeng and says in a cold voice, "you''d better not escape. If you dare to escape, I''ll kill your sister immediately."


    "Brother, don''t do it. Go quickly, go quickly."


    Lin Xi incomparably anxious, shout a way.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng walk?


    He came here to save Lin Xi. How can he let Lin Xi suffer any more damage because of himself?


    "Bang!"


    Aso coward raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, pointed at Lin ruofeng from the muzzle of his gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    A shot rang out in the quiet warehouse.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shook.


    However, the expected spatter of blood did not appear, Aso coward incredible eyes, eyes a look of hell.


    What did he see?


    He saw that the bullet was still smoking and stopped at Lin ruofeng''s chest, unable to shoot into Lin ruofeng''s body.


    What''s going on? Is the bullet a fake?


    Aso coward thinks he must be dazzled, otherwise how can such a funny scene happen?


    However, it was his momentary absence that determined his fate.At this time, a cold light shot out from behind Lin ruofeng.


    It was a dagger with cold light.


    The speed of the dagger is too fast. In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of ASO coward.


    It''s too late for Aso to react.


    "Ah


    Aso coward only felt a sharp pain from his wrist, and then he could only watch, his hand holding the gun was cut off from his wrist, and blood gushed.


    "NIMA, get out of here!"


    Lin Ruo drinks a storm, and the whole person appears in front of ASO coward like a humanoid dragon, kicking out.


    "Bang!"


    Aso coward flew out like a shell and smashed into a pile of shelves.


    All of a sudden, it was ASO coward who had the absolute advantage just now. As a result, in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed, and ASO coward had been kicked away.


    It''s not until here that Lei Wu and his men react.


    "Withdraw!"


    After reaction, Lei Wu''s first reaction was to escape.


    Because just now Lin ruofeng''s vertical, directly from the place 20 meters away, directly appeared in ASO coward''s side, this scene makes leiwu heart shocked.


    Such people are not what they can deal with.


    "Withdraw? Where are you going? "


    However, it was just the first step. The cold voice came, and then three figures stepped in from the warehouse gate.


    "Who are you?"


    Lei Wu stops, looks very dignified, and stares at Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others walking step by step from the warehouse gate.


    From them, Lei Wu sensed a very dangerous breath.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that we won''t let you go."


    Bai Xiaosheng light mouth, looked at Lei Wu, suddenly said, "Lei Wu, the national A-level wanted criminal, at large, once overnight, killed a family of six."


    "Who are you?" Lei Wu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaosheng would give such a detailed account of his information after just looking at him.

 Chapter 406

    "I said it doesn''t matter who we are."


    Bai Xiaosheng said lightly, "since you are all heinous gangsters, it''s not necessary to say, all stay here."


    "All here?"


    Lei Wu''s face was extremely gloomy. He took out a cold and shining dagger from his body. "Do you really want to tear a fishnet?"


    "The net is broken? I think you think too much. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said faintly, "you are just a little fish at most. Can you tear the net with your little strength? Monkey, teach them to be human, ah, no, teach them to be ghosts. "


    "All right."


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned. These people are all wanted by the state. They are demons who kill people without blinking an eye and deserve to die. Such people deserve to die. Now they are helping the tyrant. Xu Xiaoshan has no psychological burden to kill.


    "Hey, hey - playing with daggers? I''ll teach you how to play. "


    Xu Xiaoshan chuckled and rushed to Lei Wu and others with a dagger in his hand.


    "Ah! Ah


    As soon as he got in touch with him, there was a constant scream. Xu Xiaoshan held a dagger like a tiger into a sheep.


    Although it is said that ants kill elephants, it is just a proverb.


    The truth is that no matter how many sheep there are in front of the tiger, they are also sheep. They can''t pose any threat to the tiger at all.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s speed is too fast. Every time the dagger is waved in the crowd, it is bound to be accompanied by the rapid shooting of blood and the flying of broken limbs and arms.


    Two minutes later, Xu Xiaoshan rubs the dagger on Lei Wu''s body and calmly returns to Bai Xiaosheng.


    At this time, Lei Wu and his men were all killed. There were limbs and arms everywhere. Blood was flowing. The underground had already been soaked into brown. The thick smell of blood filled the warehouse. It was like a Shura hell.


    "I''ll go! Monkey, are you too cruel? You can just kill them all. Who asked you to cut them to pieces? "


    Bai Xiaosheng said angrily, "if you scare Xiaoxi, are you responsible?"


    "Oh, forget it. I''m sorry."


    As soon as Xu Xiaoshan patted his head, he looked at Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi and said, "Hey - Xiao Xi is so beautiful, I''m willing to be responsible."


    "Go away! How dare you beat my sister to see if I don''t kill you? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan, and his eyes are full of vigilance.


    He has to watch out for these grandchildren. If Lin Xi is willing, it will be no problem.


    "Haha - just kidding. Why are you so serious?"


    Xu Xiaoshan rubbed his nose, turned his eyes to Aso''s position, and said with a smile, "I don''t know if this guy is dead. Bring him here to have a look."


    Just when Xu Xiaoshan comes to asheng coward and is ready to pull him out, Lin ruofeng suddenly feels frightened.


    This kind of thrilling feeling is a kind of perception of danger, which is very mysterious.


    Since Lin ruofeng''s mysterious inheritance, his perception of danger has become more and more sensitive.


    At the moment when the feeling of panic appeared, Lin ruofeng suddenly called out: "monkey, be careful!"


    Get Lin ruofeng''s hint, and he also has a sense, Xu Xiaoshan made a quick response, the outstretched arm suddenly back, and then toward the stab.


    Still, it''s a little late.


    At this time, a bright blade appeared out of thin air, across the air.


    "Ah


    Xu Xiaoshan screamed, his speed and reaction was fast enough, but his chest still shot blood.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s body fell to the ground, and then jumped up.


    There was a terrible wound in his chest, from his navel to his neck, dripping with blood.


    Fortunately, with Lin ruofeng''s warning and his early vigilance, otherwise, this knife will cut him into two parts.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face was very dignified and returned to Bai Xiaosheng. He looked at the man who appeared there. He was short and had a shining knife in his hand.


    "Ninja!"


    Looking at the man''s hand that represents the identity of the Ninja knife, Bai Xiaosheng recognized the man''s identity at a glance.


    What''s more, the sudden appearance of men just now is a kind of fighting skill that Auntie Ninja can master.


    "Tiantengjun!"


    At this time, coward ASAKURA also woke up from the coma just now. Seeing Zhongguang tianteng standing in front of him, he felt extremely excited.


    Zhongguang tianteng, a powerful ninja in the Machang family, is a powerful external deterrent force in the Machang family.


    After all, even in aunt''s country, ninjas are extremely rare compared with the huge population base.Ma Cang stood up, his face full of venom. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and others and said, "tianteng Jun, kill them all. By the way, that woman will stay here and rape first and then kill them!"


    Now, Machang coward can be said to hate Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others. He wants to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    However, in the face of Machang coward''s order, Zhongguang tianteng seemed extremely indifferent and said faintly, "do you know why the master sent me to China?"


    "Did you send you to Huaxia to help me kill these bastards?"


    Ma Cang said with gnashing teeth.


    "No!"


    However, Zhongguang tianteng shook his head and said.


    "Well? Do you have other tasks in China? "


    The coward was stunned, and his face was full of doubts.


    "Yes!"


    Zhongguang tianteng showed a strange smile on his face and said faintly, "the master asked me to come to China. If you die, I will avenge you. If you live, I will kill you and avenge you again!"


    At this point, the Ninja knife in Zhongguang tianteng''s hand suddenly penetrated into Machang coward''s body and penetrated completely. A large section of the tip of the knife penetrated from his back.


    "Ho Ho -"


    Machang coward''s mouth is bleeding continuously, and his face is full of incredible look.


    Originally, he thought he would die. Unexpectedly, Zhongguang tianteng, the master of Machang family, came at such a crucial time.


    The arrival of Zhongguang tianteng made him see the hope of survival.


    However, the reality is so cruel that Zhongguang tianteng killed him at the order of his master.


    "Why


    Machang coward''s eyes are lax, and he is dying, but he still doesn''t understand that the patriarch of Machang family is his father. Why should he kill him?


    "Because you lost the face of the Machang family in China."


    Zhongguang tianteng coldly opens his mouth, and then suddenly draws Ninja knife out of Machang coward''s body.


    "Ah Machang coward screamed and died.

 Chapter 407

    "Wonderful


    Lin ruofeng clapped his hands. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t them who killed Machang cowards in the end. They were ninjas from Machang family, and they were still at the command of their master. That''s interesting.


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat son, but the practice of the Machang family surprised him.


    Sure enough!


    People in aunt country can''t be measured by human thinking, otherwise they will be beaten every minute.


    "Ha ha -"


    after killing Masheng coward, Zhongguang tianteng turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, tightens his hand and says coldly, "come on, how do you want to die?"


    "How do we want to die?"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is it you who want to die? I remember that Ling long, the leader of the Chinese dragon soul, once said that ninjas and warriors of Auntie country dare to appear on the Chinese land, and there is no amnesty for killing them! "


    "Bageya road!"


    When it comes to dragon soul and Linglong, Zhongguang tianteng is furious.


    In China, the dragon spirit is the pride of China, but for the warriors and Ninjas in Auntie country, the dragon spirit is the most ferocious and evil organization, because in the international battlefield, a large number of ninjas and warriors died in the hands of the Dragon Spirit players.


    "What? Did you mention the pain in your heart and become angry? "


    Facing the people of aunt country, Bai Xiaosheng didn''t mind to sprinkle salt on his wound. "Hum, just in your tiny place, you also want to fight with us Huaxia. It''s really beyond your ability."


    "Bageya road! I''m going to kill you


    Zhongguang tianteng is furious. Bai Xiaosheng''s words are like a sharp knife into his heart, but he can''t refute them.


    Zhongguang tianteng roared, and the next moment, his figure disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "No! Watch out, gather around


    In the face of the sudden disappearance of Zhongguang tianteng, Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng and others reacted very quickly. They quickly stood together and formed a circle to protect Lin Xi.


    In this case, even if Zhongguang tianteng appears, there is no chance to attack from behind.


    "Shua!"


    The four just formed a circle, and a cold light flickered. Zhongguang tianteng''s figure appeared in front of Xu Xiaoshan, and the Ninja knife in his hand stabbed Xu Xiaoshan''s chest directly.


    Because Xu Xiaosan has been injured and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, he is the most vulnerable target to be attacked and killed.


    Lin ruofeng has noticed when the cold light flickers. He stands beside Xu Xiaosan, and his immortal body is promoted to the extreme. His fist is shining with a light golden light, and he smashes it without reservation.


    He smashed his fist in the direction of Zhongguang tianteng.


    Surround the Wei and save Zhao!


    Lin ruofeng has no choice, because Zhongguang tianteng''s speed is too fast, he can''t stop Zhongguang tianteng''s ninja sword at all, so he can only do this.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s guess is correct.


    Zhongguang tianteng doesn''t dare to exchange injuries for injuries at all. Maybe he thinks it''s not worth exchanging injuries for injuries between himself and Xu Xiaoshan. Maybe he thinks that if he is injured, he may not be able to go back to his aunt''s country.


    But for whatever reason, he changed.


    The Ninja knife in his hand no longer stabs Xu Xiaoshan, but in the rotation of his wrist, he lifts up like lightning and paddles to Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    "Hiss!"


    The cold light shinning Ninja across Lin ruofeng''s skin, with a string of blood.


    But that''s all.


    Lin ruofeng''s skin is as hard as steel, and his muscles are full of explosive power.


    Therefore, Nintendo just left a wound on Lin ruofeng''s arm, and made no contribution.


    For Lin ruofeng, this kind of wound is nothing at all.


    After one hit, Zhongguang tianteng suddenly retreated, and his figure disappeared in the same place again.


    He is a ninja and a natural killer. No matter whether he has made contributions or not, one hit escape is their style.


    Anyway, they have plenty of opportunities.


    However, the opportunities he thought were no longer available.


    The reason why he was able to sneak attack just now was that Lin ruofeng was too fast to open his perspective eyes.


    But now, Lin ruofeng has opened his perspective eyes, and soon found the location of Zhongguang tianteng. At this time, he is slowly moving towards the location of Jiangli.


    He switched targets.


    Obviously, he thought that Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng would take special care of the injured Xu Xiaoshan. In that case, he chose Jiang Li, who was a woman in appearance, to kill him.


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and quickly made several gestures. Zhongguang tianteng didn''t understand this gesture, but Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li and others knew it very well.


    So, when Zhongguang tianteng was five or six meters away from the river, Lin ruofeng suddenly waved his hand.


    "Kill


    Lin Ruo drinks a storm, his fist glitters, and suddenly bombards Zhongguang tianteng.


    "Bang bang!"Lin ruofeng made a good preparation for this blow. It can be said that it was his peak blow. He broke through the sound barrier, squeezed the air and made a loud sound.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaosheng also moved. He directly used his body as a weapon and kept spinning like a big ball, hitting Zhongguang tianteng.


    Although Xu Xiaoshan was injured, he gritted his teeth and rushed up quickly with a dagger in his hand.


    As for Jiang Li, he kicked out as fast as electricity. It was a long distance, but Jiang Li''s attack appeared in front of Zhongguang tianteng like lightning.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhongguang tianteng was attacked and killed by four people!


    How is that possible?


    Zhongguang tianteng was shocked. He didn''t understand how Lin ruofeng and others found his trace?


    Although Ninja is not a reclusive art, it is difficult for other people to find Ninja except for a few people with special functions. Is there a power master among these people?


    There was no time to think about it. Zhongguang tianteng could only roar and jump up. The ninja in his hand rowed to Jiang Li''s long leg, while the other hand clenched into a fist and hit Lin ruofeng.


    Because Jiang Li and Lin ruofeng attacked Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan first.


    Zhongguang tianteng''s Ninja knife cuts through Jiang Li''s leg, however, just cutting off a leg of his trousers. Jiang Li is still standing there, and her attack is just feint.


    Of course, if we really let Jiang Li kick, it''s a real attack.


    This is what makes Jiang Li so powerful that the enemy can''t distinguish between the real and the false.


    On the other hand, Zhongguang tianteng''s fist and Lin ruofeng''s fist collided in the air with the momentum of a comet hitting the earth.


    "Bang!"


    With today''s loud noise, a strong ripple spreads around.


    Lin ruofeng snorted. He felt a distance coming from his opponent''s fist, and his blood was gushing. Forced to bear the blood in his body, Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, and his strength broke out. The golden light on his fist was more bright.

 Chapter 408

    "Poof!"


    As a ninja, Zhongguang tianteng is better at attacking and killing. In the competition of positive strength, he is obviously not Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly burst out in the power, simply unable to resist.


    A terrible force along the arm directly brutally invades Zhongguang tianteng''s body, causing him to be seriously injured in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushes out uncontrollably.


    Zhongguang tianteng''s body dropped.


    For him, however, it was just the beginning of the disaster.


    Because, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan''s attack arrived.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s high-speed rotating body is just like a train, directly hit Zhongguang tianteng''s shoulder blade.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of broken bones was so obvious that the shoulder blades of Zhongguang tianteng were completely twisted, and the bones pierced the skin and exposed outside, which made it look shocking.


    "Haha -"


    with an obscene smile, Xu Xiaoshan had been waiting for a long time, and suddenly jumped up. Under the imbalance of Zhongguang tianteng, he danced a dagger in his hand and crossed Zhongguang tianteng''s neck.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood shot, Xu Xiaoshan in the hands of the dagger directly cut the wide day Teng neck artery.


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan attacked him continuously. Even if Da Luo Jinxian came, he could not be saved.


    "Bang!"


    Zhongguang tianteng''s body fell on the ground, and the blood flowed continuously along the wound of his neck, which soon dyed the place under him red.


    "Well done, brothers."


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist, very excited.


    At this stage, for them, ninjas are very powerful because they are mysterious and difficult to capture.


    But, unexpectedly, they killed a ninja so simply.


    "Xiao Xi, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng helped Lin Xi up, then took her out of the warehouse and said, "what happened today is a nightmare for you."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I can bear it."


    Lin Xi looks pale. Fortunately, the last time he was kidnapped by Luo Yingjun, Lin ruofeng killed someone in order to save her. He already has a certain psychological resistance.


    Otherwise, the first time I encounter this kind of scene like Shura, I will definitely faint.


    On the way back -


    "ruofeng, you are like a little cow standing on its head. How did you find the position of that ninja?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked with great interest.


    Obviously, it was Lin ruofeng who was able to kill Zhongguang tianteng tonight. If Lin ruofeng had not discovered Zhongguang tianteng''s position, they would not have killed Zhongguang tianteng so smoothly.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, they would not be able to kill Zhongguang tianteng smoothly. Even under the constant attack of Zhongguang tianteng, they might be killed by the other party.


    Listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s question, Jiang Li and Xu Xiaoshan also raise their ears curiously. They also want to know.


    Because they have no sense of Zhongguang tianteng''s position, but Lin ruofeng can easily find Zhongguang tianteng''s position, which is obviously more powerful than them.


    "Well, actually, how can I be so powerful?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "as for where I can find ninja, it''s because my eyes can see through."


    In front of Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng had nothing to hide and said faintly.


    "Perspective? what the hell! I didn''t expect that there was such a power in the world! "


    Bai Xiaosheng exclaimed in surprise that he was a well-informed man. He naturally heard about perspective, but there was never any definite news about who had perspective eyes.


    "Great, my big brother!"


    Xu Xiaoshan patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "perspective, my dream ability. If I have perspective eyes, I don''t do anything every day. I just hang around in the university town and pick up tall girls to watch."


    "I''ll go. You''re so mean."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. "Do you think there is no limit to having perspective eyes? This thing consumes a lot of mental energy. Even if it''s on for three or two minutes, you''ll feel dizzy. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Xu Xiaoshan a little lost said, "fortunately, I don''t have perspective eyes, otherwise, sooner or later, I will play myself to death because of mental overdraft."


    "-"


    Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng are speechless. This guy, obscene, opens the door for obscene and gets home.


    Because Lin ruofeng has perspective, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan have a very heated discussion.


    But Jiang Li and Lin Xi sit together quietly.


    Lin Xi is quiet and can understand. After all, she is a girl. It''s really inappropriate to discuss this topic with a group of elders.But Jiang Li, usually very much, how now so quiet? Have you changed your mind?


    "Hey, I said," human demon, why don''t you fart today? It''s not in line with your identity. "


    Xu Xiaoshan joked, "Why are you really ready to be a woman? You''re learning to be reserved, aren''t you


    "Shut up, I''m a woman, OK?"


    Jiang Li glared at Xu Xiaoshan and said fiercely.


    "Women? Ha ha, big loser woman? "


    Xu Xiaoshan laughs. Obviously, when he first joined the army, it left him a psychological shadow, so that now it has been four years, and he still worries about it.


    "What''s more, monkey, you are a cheap mouth. You deserve to be a single dog all the time."


    Jiang Li stares at Xu Xiaoshan and gnashes his teeth.


    "Haha - there''s nothing wrong with being single, at least I have a clear gender."


    Xu Xiaoshan raised his chin with pride.


    "Well, you two can''t be quiet for two minutes."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t help it.


    Looking at Jiang Li sitting with Lin Xi through the car mirror, Lin ruofeng "clatters" in his heart, with a flash in his mind.


    Why is he so stupid? Why didn''t you think of it before? He has perspective eyes. He can see whether Jiang Li is a man or a woman.


    Lin ruofeng wants to know whether Jiang Li is a man or a woman. The idea is gradually strong.


    It can be said that for him to come, this is a mystery that has been buried for four years.


    As long as he wants, he can solve the mystery at any time now.


    Do you want a perspective?


    Lin ruofeng is struggling in her heart. This is the secret of Jiang Li. She doesn''t want others to know her gender. There must be a reason. Do you want to do this?


    In the heart, heaven and man fight.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng didn''t resist the temptation of strong curiosity and turned around. Under the perspective, he knew the gender of Jiang Li.

 Chapter 409

    Through the scene to see the essence, Lin ruofeng perspective under the eye, even if the river from the transfiguration of heaven and earth, there is no egg.


    In perspective, there is no escape for Jiang Li.


    After seeing Jiang Li''s gender clearly, Lin ruofeng showed a very strange smile on his face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    After seeing Lin ruofeng''s strange smile, Jiang Li suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    At that time, when Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng were discussing their perspective ability, she did not dare to speak. She was afraid that Lin ruofeng thought of seeing her gender with perspective eyes.


    Now look at Lin ruofeng''s expression, nine times out of ten you can see it.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Li''s face suddenly showed a blush.


    "Cough, nothing."


    Lin ruofeng blushed and scratched his head awkwardly, then turned around.


    He just used his perspective eye to see Jiang Li. He found that Jiang Li was really a woman, and she was quite beautiful.


    Now, what she looks like is who she is.


    This is really beyond his expectation. Since she is a woman, why did she make up to be a man when she joined the army?


    Lin ruofeng really can''t guess Jiang Li''s mind.


    Jiang Li is a woman''s business. Lin ruofeng doesn''t tell Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan. This is Jiang Li''s secret. Although he knows it, he can''t tell others casually.


    After returning Lin Xi to school, Lin ruofeng and his party returned to the villa.


    "Jiang Li, I have something to tell you."


    Lin ruofeng calls Jiang Li to a room alone.


    After coming to the room, Jiang Li clenched his teeth and asked, "do you, do you know?"


    "Er, that, ha ha --"


    Lin ruofeng is really embarrassed. He uses perspective to see other people''s women from inside to outside. Now he is being questioned by other people''s women face to face. Is there anything more embarrassing?


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Li''s face flushed and passed away. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said seriously, "thank you. Thank you for not telling them the two bastards."


    "Well, I can''t tell anyone without your consent."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Li, can you do me a favor?"


    "Come on, we''re brothers. You''re welcome."


    Jiang Li patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and restored his former forthrightness.


    "You can see that Xiaoxi is very dangerous in school alone because of me. So I want you to protect her. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    When he learned that Jiang Li was a woman, Lin ruofeng had the idea to protect Lin Xi with Jiang Li''s skill. In this way, he could rest assured.


    "To protect her at school?"


    Smelling speech, Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly, "then you should try every means to get me to school and get me a student identity."


    "So you agreed?"


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed. He thought he would stop talking. He didn''t expect that Jiang Li would agree so soon.


    "Of course."


    Jiang Li''s eyes were full of yearning, "it''s said that life without going to university is incomplete. Now I finally have a chance to make up for this regret."


    Now that Jiang Li has agreed, it''s not easy to get her to school?


    Why do you want to ask? Money, of course.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill, but I''m afraid I can''t arrange an identity for Jiang Li?


    After three days, Lin ruofeng put a student card in front of Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li will be arranged to enter the school to protect Lin Xi. Lin ruofeng is completely relieved.


    After arranging Lin Xi''s affairs, Lin ruofeng comes to ruofeng cosmetics company.


    "Mr. Lin, this is an invitation for you!"


    Back to the company buttocks haven''t covered hot, young woman Mo Yushi appeared in front of Lin ruofeng, will be an invitation to the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    An invitation?


    Lin ruofeng took the invitation in a daze. Who would send it to him in Haitian city?


    With doubts, Lin ruofeng opened the invitation. After reading it, his face suddenly showed a very strange look.


    If you let him guess, even if he guessed dead, he would not have thought that it was Fang Liang who sent him the invitation.


    It can be said that the relationship between him and Fang Liang is basically in a situation where fire and water are not allowed. Will Fang Liang send him an invitation? Invite him to dinner?


    Obviously, there is no good banquet! Nine times out of ten, it''s a great feast!


    Lin ruofeng threw the invitation directly aside and began to do his own business.


    Until after work, Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned, and then he noticed the invitation which was thrown aside again.


    Motherfucker!


    Go!


    As soon as Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, he decided to see what Fang Liang wanted to do.Anyway, he doesn''t have anything to do after work. He can just grab a meal. He wants to see what kind of tricks Fang Liang can make. Then he goes on.


    Drive to the club that the invitation says.


    Just came to the door, the waiter in front of the club suddenly put out his hand to stop Lin ruofeng, light said: "Sir, please show me your membership card."


    "Membership card?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Can''t he enter the club without a membership card.


    Sure enough, Fang Liang''s grandson didn''t hold his fart. He invited him to the club, but he didn''t tell the waiter. He obviously wanted to make a fool of him.


    , "look at his woodlouse, how can he have a membership card here?"


    At this time, a very disharmonious voice came from behind. Lin ruofeng turned his head and saw Li Ming limping over with a smile on his face.


    Before and after Lin ruofeng''s face, Li Ming takes out a silver card and puts it on the card machine in front of the club.


    After the sound of "Di --", the door of the club opened automatically, and Li Ming walked in laughing.


    Looking at Li Ming''s success, Lin ruofeng groans coldly. He casually takes out a card from his body, walks to the card machine, pretends to swipe the card, but suddenly presses it on his hand.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of white smoke, the card machine directly exploded.


    Lin ruofeng chuckles, pushes the door of the club open, and walks in swaggeringly, leaving only a shocked waiter outside.


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and suddenly slapped Li Ming on the shoulder. Then he used a little strength and said, "walking so slowly, are you waiting for me?"


    Lin ruofeng used a little strength, but for Li Ming, it was like a hill suddenly coming down. He couldn''t bear it at all. His knees softened and he fell to the ground.


    "Ouch - what''s the matter? I want to say hello to you. You are so scared. It seems that there is a ghost in your heart."


    Lin ruofeng holds his chest in both hands and says with a smile.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " Seeing Lin ruofeng standing beside him, Li Ming looks like hell.

 Chapter 410

    "What? So you can come in? Can''t I get in? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you are just the ordinary silver card of this club, and I am the top VIP card of this club!"


    When it comes to the ability to brag, Lin ruofeng says that he is second. Who dares to be first?


    "Hum, I think it''s your crying father and crying mother who begged the waiter to let you in?"


    Li Ming snorted and tried to stand up with his hands on the ground. But the power of Lin ruofeng''s slap was so strong that he just stood up and fell on his knees again.


    When he stood up just now, he was facing Lin ruofeng. As a result, he knelt down to Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Confess to me? I can''t afford it. "


    Lin ruofeng said that he couldn''t bear it, but his behavior betrayed him.


    Because he didn''t mean to help Li Ming up. Instead, he quickly took out his mobile phone and "snapped" at Li Ming.


    Nima!


    Li Ming''s face is green, NIMA''s. If this picture gets out, does he still have the face to see people?


    "Ah, the kneeling posture is very standard, but the expression on your face is not very good."


    Looking at the photos taken on the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng shook his head and commented.


    The trough!


    Li Ming''s heart is very angry. Lin ruofeng takes a picture of him kneeling down, but he is still critical and choosy.


    At this moment, Li Ming seemed to get through Ren Du''s two veins, and he didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood up from the ground and glared at Lin ruofeng, looking like he was going to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "What? Want to fight? "


    Lin ruofeng slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m standing here. If you dare to beat me, you''re a bull!"


    "You -"


    looking at Lin ruofeng''s smiling appearance, Li Ming''s right leg is stiff there, and then slowly takes it back.


    To fight with this bastard is to seek death.


    His leg was broken twice by this bastard, so that although he is better now, he has serious sequelae.


    "I''m not sure!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and turned to leave. Naturally, he knew that Li Ming did not dare to fight with him.


    When he came to the door of the box mentioned in the invitation, Lin ruofeng pushed the door directly.


    This is a big box, enough for 100 square meters, full of gold, magnificent decoration, high-end atmosphere on the grade.


    At this time, in the center of the table, are sitting four men, four people have a stack of chips in front of them, are there fried gold play. Among the four people, three of them, Lin ruofeng, are familiar with: Fang Liang, Xia Fei, Zhou Feng, and Hai Tian. Another man, who is 25 or 6 years old, has sharp eyes like eagle''s eyes, with a slightly hooked nose and thin lips.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng come in, Fang Liang, Xia Fei and Zhou Feng don''t look very good. I didn''t expect that they had invited purgatory, a terrible killer organization. But until now, Lin ruofeng is still alive and kicking.


    Even, because of the loss of three groups of killers in purgatory, they were angry with them, saying that the information they provided was wrong, which led to the fall of the killers in purgatory, and directly unilaterally suspended their cooperation.


    If you want to talk about the person with the most ugly face, it''s Fang Liang.


    Although the four of them formed an alliance to deal with Lin ruofeng, the biggest loss so far is Fang''s group.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng also destroyed his secret drug plan, making his personal loss even more extreme.


    The fierce light flashed in Fang Liang''s eyes. He quietly looked at Meng Lei around him, and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    If we can make some difficult contradictions between Lin ruofeng and Meng Lei, then, with the terrible background of Meng Lei, it is enough for Lin ruofeng to drink a pot.


    At this time, Li Ming also looked gloomy and limped in.


    "Ah! Li Shao, here you are. "


    Seeing the arrival of Li Ming, Fang Liang, Xia Fei and other people''s attitudes are suddenly different. Fang Liang laughs and goes up to give Li Ming a big hug. The warm attitude is very different from Lin ruofeng''s.


    When they see Lin ruofeng, they don''t even call. When they see Li Ming, they are like brothers.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered in his heart. Fang Liang''s attitude towards them can be said to be two extremes, which is obviously to disgust him.


    Lin ruofeng sneered and walked directly towards them.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Lin ruofeng so swaggered hit two people, directly hit the two people fly out, into a rolling gourd.


    "You --"


    getting up from the ground, Fang Liang was furious, pointed at Lin ruofeng and yelled, "are you blind? Walking can hit us? ""Are you blind?" Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''ve been here so long, can''t you see me? This gave me the illusion that I was invisible, so I wanted to see if I could pass through your body. It turns out that I''m not invisible. Since I''m not invisible, I''ve been here for so long and you haven''t seen it. It only means that you are blind. "


    "You -"


    "what are you?"


    Before Fang Liang finished, he was interrupted directly by Lin ruofeng. "Fang Liang, don''t forget that you sent me an invitation and asked me to come here. Now I''m here. You look like you don''t see. That''s your way of hospitality?"


    "Well, if you have any problem with me, I''ll leave at once."


    After that, Lin ruofeng really turned around and left.


    From the attitude of Fang Liang after his appearance, it is clear that this is a grand banquet. If he leaves now, all the designs of Fang Liang will fail. Therefore, he is very confident that Fang Liang will not let him go.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin ruofeng turned around, Fang Liang quickly welcomed him with a smile and said, "brother Lin, brother Lin, it''s because of my poor hospitality. Come on, please sit down, please sit down."


    "That''s about the same."


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, went directly to Fang Liang''s seat and sat down.


    "This, this is my position."


    Fang Liang clenched his teeth to remind him.


    "I pay more attention to Feng Shui. In this room, this position has the best Feng Shui. I''m sitting here."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "if you want to say that I can''t sit in this position, OK, I''ll leave right away."


    "Yes, you can."


    If ruofeng put all the 18 pieces on his face, ruofeng would be a waste.


    Endure, Laozi endure! Fang Liang gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 411

    For the arrangement tonight, Fang Liang felt that he was going to be a Ninja Turtle today.


    "It''s interesting."


    From the beginning to the end, Meng Lei, who has never spoken, looks at Lin ruofeng with a faint smile and interest.


    After all, in his cognition, Haitian Sishao should be the most powerful person among the younger generation in Haitian city. Now, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Fang Liang and Li Ming have been hit and can only eat shriveled, while Xia Fei and Zhou Feng have nothing to do with each other and hang up, which makes Meng Lei have a strong interest in Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    A man who can make the four little people eat shriveled, what is sacred?


    "Hello, I''m Meng Lei. Do you know my brother''s name?"


    Menglei stretched out his hand and said faintly.


    "Hello, I''m Lin ruofeng."


    Although Lin ruofeng didn''t know who he was, he was very polite and couldn''t lose his manners.


    In fact, he is such a person, you respect me, I respect you.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s appearance, Meng Lei was slightly surprised. After all, even when Hai Tian Si Shao heard his name, he was shocked and looked trembling.


    But in front of Lin ruofeng, but the performance is very flat, as if he did not put in the eyes of the appearance.


    Menglei''s interest in Lin ruofeng is becoming more and more intense.


    "I hear you''re very good at frying Jinhua?"


    Meng Lei looks at Lin ruofeng, his eyes twinkle with excitement. In their small circle, he is known as the little prince of Jinhua, and he seldom loses. This time, because of his business relationship with the Fang family, he came to Haitian city and learned from Fang Liang that there was a man who was very good at playing with Jinhua in Haitian city, so he asked Fang Liang to invite him to play.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng will receive Fang Liang''s invitation.


    Menglei just wants to play with fried gold, but Fang Liang has his own plan.


    He knows that Menglei, although he plays very well, belongs to the kind of person who can''t afford to win and lose. If he loses, he will fight all the time until the game is turned over, which is one of the main reasons why he seldom loses.


    Now let Lin ruofeng and Meng Lei play fried gold flower. If Lin ruofeng wins, they are bound to have conflicts. With Lin ruofeng''s character, they are bound to annoy Meng Lei. At that time, it will be fun.


    "I''m good at frying gold flowers? Who said that? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. He seldom plays with fried flowers. How can he talk about it?


    "He said it."


    Meng Lei pointed to Fang Liang and said.


    "Oh, he said it."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized, shook his head, and said with a smile, "it''s not that I fried the gold flower so much, but that he himself is too stupid to play with him. It''s as easy as turning money from the dead."


    Nima -


    hearing the words, Fang Liang wanted to slap Lin ruofeng''s hateful smile. Do you have anything to do with me when you play with your fried gold flowers?


    "In any case, you should be good at frying golden flowers. Let''s play together?"


    Meng Lei rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "those people who play with me are afraid of being won by me. They don''t dare to play with me at all. It''s lonely."


    Afraid to win?


    Fang Liang, Li Ming and others are holding a smile. Are you afraid of winning? Once you lose, it has been pestering do not stop, over time, who dare to play with you?


    Although the hearts of several people disdain, but the face is showing a flattering look, have said: "that is, Meng Shao, but the famous little prince of Jinhua!"


    Golden prince?


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips. Now people are really pretending to be a little prince. They are so arrogant.


    Do you want to slap yourself?


    Forget it. Let''s face it.


    After all, it''s not a good bird to mix with Haitian Sishao.


    "OK, leisure is leisure, so just play around."


    If Lin ruofeng goes back, he is talking with Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan. He might as well stay here and win some pocket money.


    "How to play? What''s the size of the game? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "We were playing just now, and it''s not very big either. One hundred thousand at the bottom and five million at the top."


    Fang Liang raised a smile and said, "of course, if you can''t afford to play, then we can play smaller. After all, you are just the boss of a small company."


    "Play? Why not play? "


    Lin ruofeng stares at Fang Liang with a smile and says, "maybe playing alone, I will lose to this big brother, but with you, the money boy, I won''t lose even with my eyes closed?"


    "You -"


    Fang Liang''s face turned red, and Lin ruofeng despised him again and again, which made him angry."Well, don''t bicker."


    Meng Lei rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "the rules of fried gold flowers are almost the same, but I want to add one thing, that is, we are not allowed to buy cards. Is that ok?"


    Menglei said this mainly with Lin ruofeng, because that''s how they played before.


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. He has perspective eyes. Whatever rules you play, Laozi is inborn.


    So, a few people hastily after dinner, began to play fried Jinhua.


    Because want to let Lin ruofeng and Menglei on the bar, so Fang Liang and others did not let Menglei mean.


    What''s more, when Menglei went out today, he must have forgotten to worship the God of wealth. His cards stink to death and he keeps losing. His face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    On the other hand, Lin ruofeng''s luck tonight was so smooth that he didn''t need to open his perspective eyes and won all the time.


    As a result, two hours later, Lin ruofeng won nearly 30 million, while Meng Lei lost nearly 50 million.


    Playing for so many years, Meng Lei swore that he had never lost so badly.


    No matter how much money he loses, it''s just a number to him, but he can''t bear to lose so miserably.


    After all, he was known as the little prince of golden flower, but now he lost in a mess. It can be said that he was beaten in the face today, and it was the kind of "Pa Pa Pa".


    "Go to the bathroom."


    Menglei lost his doubt about life. He felt that he needed to change his hand when he was young.


    As a result, when he came back from urinating, his luck was so bad that he wanted to die.


    Soon, another 50 million went out.


    A hundred million, lost a hundred million in one night.


    Although he has a lot of money, a hundred million is not a small amount for him. What''s more important is that losing money is small and losing face is big.


    "Ah! It''s midnight, and I think it''s over. "


    Lin ruofeng stretched his waist. At the end of the game, he was almost numb to win. Especially, he was so lucky that he couldn''t get rid of his armor and defeat Meng Lei.


    Now, nearly four hours, he has won 70 million. At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes toward Meng Lei are much more cordial. What''s the little golden prince? He''s just a money boy.

 Chapter 412

    "Again! I don''t believe it. Today''s luck will be so bad all the time! "


    Menglei said, biting his teeth.


    He can''t swallow the bad breath at all. This is the worst time he lost. If it''s passed back, it won''t be laughed off by those guys?


    So how could monley agree to end it now?


    "Well, that --"


    after looking at the time, Lin ruofeng said, "it''s almost 12 o''clock now. After playing for so long, I think it''s almost over. Brother, you''re not lucky today. How about changing your luck and fighting again tomorrow?"


    "No way!"


    Menglei refused as expected, cold voice said, "we continue, decisive battle until dawn, won who also don''t want to go."


    Looking at Meng Lei''s Scarlet eyes, Lin ruofeng shakes his head and says that it''s bad luck in his heart. He knows that he has met someone who has bad brand and can''t win or lose.


    Such a person, or the little prince of golden flower?


    Drunk, too.


    After seeing Menglei''s brand clearly, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "I really don''t want to continue playing. In the middle of the night, I''m going to sleep. If you want to play, you go on."


    "No, you have to play."


    Meng Lei''s eyes were scarlet, which was the gambler''s state of losing his eyes.


    "Have to play? How about me? "


    Lin ruofeng is angry too. It''s just a card game. Isn''t it normal to win or lose? Who can guarantee to win every time? If you lose, who dares to play with you?


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng said, "anyway, I won''t play any more. If you can''t afford to win or lose, that''s OK. I''ll give you the money I won. I don''t want it. Is that ok?"


    After that, Lin ruofeng pushes the winning chips to Menglei, stands up and turns to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Meng Lei roared. Although he was the kind of person who could not afford to win or lose, no one dared to say that in front of him because of his identity.


    Lin ruofeng''s words were like a sharp knife inserted into his heart.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng''s return of the money to him made him feel insulted.


    "What? I''ve paid you back. Isn''t that enough? "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice became cold.


    "No, you must continue to play with me today. I don''t lack money. I can''t stand losing so miserably."


    Even Menglei was trampled on his teeth.


    "Psycho!"


    Lin ruofeng has only two words to respond to this.


    He doesn''t want to play cards. Who can force him?


    "You want to die!"


    Meng Lei was furious, staring at his scarlet eyes, and said in a cold voice, "you are the first one who dares to refuse me so ruthlessly."


    "Ha ha - do you really think of yourself as a scallion?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "I''m too lazy to force you here. Now I''m leaving, what can you do to me?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and Meng Lei, Li Ming and Fang Liang look at each other and see a trace of excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Go on, if you can fight, it''s best.


    Menglei''s background is different from them. It''s a real big Mac. If they work together, it''s enough for Lin ruofeng to drink a pot.


    "Stop!"


    See Lin ruofeng want to turn away, so don''t give him face, Menglei angry, rushed forward and grabbed Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng looks cold. He turns around and puts his foot on Meng Lei''s chest. He kicks him out and smashes him on the table. He smashes the table into pieces.


    What he doesn''t want to do is useless even if he comes here.


    "Meng Shao, Meng Shao, are you ok?"


    Li Ming, Fang Liang and others rushed to help Meng Lei up.


    "Lin ruofeng, are you too overbearing? Meng Shao came to Haitian city. He is our guest. You treat him like this. Meng Shao has a high status. You not only insult Meng Shao, but also humiliate Haitian city. "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Fang Liang said in a deep voice.


    There''s a lot to be desired.


    Fang Liang looks like he''s helping Meng Lei and scolding Lin ruofeng, but in fact he''s reminding Meng Lei that he''s a big man. Today he was beaten by Lin ruofeng. How can he swallow this tone?


    Looking at Fang Liang, Lin ruofeng sneered: "he is your guest, not my guest, not the guest of the whole Haitian city. You don''t have to put a high hat on my head."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left the room.


    What''s more, it''s said that there''s no good dinner tonight. It''s really a chicken feather.


    When Lin ruofeng came home, Bai Xiaosheng, a lunatic, was still doing his crazy research."I''ve just gone out now, haven''t I?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng joked with a smile.


    "It''s such a fuss."


    Lin ruofeng was not angry and said, "I''ve fried gold flowers with people. As a result, I met a fool who couldn''t afford to win or lose. I didn''t want to break up in the middle of the night, and I had to fight till dawn. I''m really drunk."


    "Ha ha, if you meet someone with poor brand, it will definitely make you depressed."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "what''s the result?"


    "As a result, I beat the man up, otherwise, he would not come back now."


    "A beating?"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave Lin ruofeng a thumbs up and said, "well, my elder brother, don''t you know that man? Just beat people up like that, right? "


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it seems that it''s called Menglei? It''s not local. "


    "Who? "Monley?"


    Bai Xiaosheng has turned away, smell speech, suddenly turned back.


    "Yes, it''s monley."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He remembered that people like Li Ming and Fang Liang called him Meng Shao.


    "I''ll go! Bull


    Bai Xiaosheng asked, "do you know who Menglei is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, then suddenly exclaimed, "I''ll go, don''t you know this man again?"


    Lin ruofeng is very surprised. Bai Xiaosheng really belongs to the kind of master who knows everything. People who can make him remember without looking up information are generally more powerful.


    "It''s not knowing, it''s knowing such a person."


    Bai Xiaosheng thought about it and said, "if what I expected is that Menglei should be a member of mordumeng family."


    "In China, there are not many people whose surname is Meng. When I mention Meng, the first thing I think of is the Meng family in mordu. It happens that there is a guy named Meng Lei in the Meng family."


    "You said that this Mordor Meng family is very powerful?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Nonsense, can let me remember directly, can not bull force?"


    Bai Xiaosheng rolled his eyes and said, "what do you think of Haitian''s four major business groups?"


    "Not bad."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "after all, Haitian is one of the top cities in China. The four major business groups in Haitian are not bad even if they look at the whole country."


    "Yes, Haitian''s four major business groups are OK." Bai Xiaosheng nodded and agreed with Lin ruofeng''s point of view, but then the conversation changed. "However, compared with Mengjia, the four major business groups are still much weaker, and even not in the same level."

 Chapter 413

    "No way."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "even if the four major business groups in Haitian city are worse than magic city, they will not be so bad, will they?"


    "No, you may not understand."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "in business, there''s a saying that you can''t be rich for three generations." Lin ruofeng nodded at the news, which is true. Generally speaking, the first generation knows how to fight, while the younger generation has more dandies. For example, the four major business groups in Haitian city, their status today is the result of the struggle of the older generation, while Li Ming and Fang Liang are obviously dandies. When they are handed over to the family industry, let alone continue to develop, they can maintain it It''s a good place to live.


    "Industries, like rivers and mountains, are easy to attack but difficult to defend."


    "Haitian city, this is because of the support of recent national policies, which has developed rapidly. It can be said that now the four major business groups are very powerful, but they can only be regarded as upstarts at best, and they have no inside information." "However, the mordumeng family is different. The mordumeng family has been handed down for many generations. Since the Republic of China, the Inner Mongolia family has been the overlord of the mordumeng family. Until now, it''s not the four major business groups of Haitian city and comparable. In China, this glorious family has been called


    a powerful family with terrible strength and social influence."


    "Although today''s Meng family has been a bit down, and even gives people the feeling that it is not as good as the rising stars in business, when it comes to the degree of horror, it is still not comparable to these rising stars."


    "Moreover, in China, there are two business leagues. Each member of the business leagues is such a powerful family. The business leagues in the south are called the Yangtze River Business leagues, while the business leagues in the north are the Yellow River Business leagues, and Mengjia is a member of the Yangtze River Business leagues."


    "In the business alliance, we share a common hatred. Maybe you have offended a Mongolian family and will be jointly suppressed by other families in the business alliance. This is not good news for your company."


    After hearing Bai Xiaosheng''s explanation, Lin ruofeng frowned. It seems that this is the purpose of Fang Liang''s invitation to the banquet.


    He knew that Menglei''s character was that he wanted to have a conflict with Menglei, so that he could deal with himself with the help of Menglei''s family.


    Obviously, his goal has been achieved.


    "Fang Liang is really insidious."


    Lin ruofeng muttered, but then he was dumbfounded. Why did he worry so much? When the soldiers come to block it, the water comes to cover it.


    Even the terrible organizations such as Purgatory and killing God pavilion are not afraid of themselves. What kind of big families are they afraid of?


    Lin ruofeng yawned and then went back to his room to wash and sleep.


    Lin ruofeng sleeps soundly, but some people can''t.


    In a private hospital in Haitian city,


    Menglei was tied with gauze in many parts of his body. Lin ruofeng kicked him off and fell on the table. There were many bruises on his body.


    At this time, sitting on the bed, Menglei''s face was gloomy.


    in his identity, wherever he went, everyone else was careful to accompany him. I didn''t expect that he was hit by a woodlouse in Haitian city today.


    "Tell me, what''s the origin of this guy named Lin ruofeng?"


    Menglei''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were shining coldly. Li Ming, Fang Liang and others looked at each other. Finally, Fang Liang was the first to say, "Meng Shao, Lin ruofeng is the president of a small company. But he has been a soldier and is very good at fighting. He doesn''t look others in the eye at all. To tell you the truth, we have all been bullied by him."


    "Can the president of a small company bully you?"


    Meng Lei snorted coldly, "you guys are really rubbish."


    Li Ming, Fang Lian and other people''s faces are extremely ugly. If others dare to say that about them, they will have gone away. But Meng Lei says that they can only pretend to be grandchildren. After all, not everyone is Lin ruofeng.


    "This -"


    Fang Liang said with a flattering look on his face, "in fact, it''s a grudge between ourselves and him. You know, although we are all successors of the group in the future, our resources are limited. Otherwise, how can we tolerate such arrogance?"


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you say." Menglei thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "when I get back to Mordor, I will use the name of the family to put pressure on your elders, gather the financial resources of the four groups, and destroy that bastard''s small company at one stroke. This damned bastard has provoked me. I will play with him slowly, first bring down his


    Company, and then try to kill him slowly."


    Looking at Meng Lei''s gnashing teeth, Fang Liang, Li Ming and others look at each other. If they let him know that he has been used, how will they deal with the four of them?


    No, he won''t know.


    The plan of the day is in the morning.


    In the morning, Lin ruofeng got up early and began to practice the mysterious breathing method.


    With the cultivation, Lin ruofeng found that his absorption speed of mysterious energy factors between heaven and earth began to slow down. When the cultivation was about to end, the absorption speed had been reduced to the lowest. In the dark, it seemed that there was a diaphragm preventing him from absorbing energy factors.At this point, Lin ruofeng''s heart is clear, this should be the bottleneck period, if you want to continue to absorb the energy factor between heaven and earth, you can only break through the bottleneck to continue the cultivation.


    Obviously, it is not a good choice to break through the bottleneck in Haitian city.


    Lin ruofeng is going to return to Xiaolin village, choose a mountain top, and make use of the stronger energy factor in the air of Xiaolin village to break through the current entrance of undead meat.


    After training, Lin ruofeng is going to walk around the company. If there is no problem, he will go back to Xiaolin village in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Lin, here you are. A guest is waiting for you in the reception hall."


    Came to the company, has not entered the office, high-heeled shoes knock on the ground sound, Mo Yushi twist small Manyao came to say.


    "Guests? No mistake? Are you sure you want me, not president Su? "


    Lin ruofeng is a little stunned. Most of the guests who come to the company are looking for Su Ming. After all, Su Ming is responsible for the company''s affairs.


    "No mistake."


    Mo Yushi is very determined to say, "we have already said with him, if it is to discuss cooperation, find Mr. Su, but the other party insisted on looking for you, and also said, as long as you pass a word, then you must go back to see him."


    "Oh? What do you want to deliver? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows raised, and his interest suddenly came.


    Who are you? It''s so mysterious. "He said he came from a place called Purgatory and wanted to talk to you about cooperation."

 Chapter 414

    Purgatory?


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    It never occurred to him that the purgatory had found a company.


    "What? What''s wrong with this man? "


    Mo Yushi looks at his words and finds that Lin ruofeng''s face has changed. He asks quickly.


    "No, nothing."


    Lin ruofeng''s face returned to nature and said, "this is an old friend of mine. I didn''t expect him to come here. I''ll go now. Oh, by the way, no one can get close to the reception hall, including Mr. Su. Do you know?"


    "I see."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious face, Mo Yushi nodded.


    After the explanation, Lin ruofeng walked towards the reception hall.


    Pushing the door into the reception hall, Lin ruofeng saw a man about 30 years old sitting there quietly, tasting tea with a faint smile on his face.


    "I said you would come to see me."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming in, the man raised a faint smile and said.


    "You dare to find my company, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Lin ruofeng will close the door of the living room, eyes cold staring at the man, murderous.


    "Don''t fight and kill all the time. How bad is that?"


    The man''s face is always with a faint smile, said, "I said, I come to you, is to talk about business, I this person, the most annoying is to fight and kill."


    "It''s a big trough!"


    When the man said this, Lin ruofeng really couldn''t help it. What''s more, a killer organization said that he hated fighting.


    It''s better than yourself.


    "If you were not a purgatory, I would believe that."


    Lin ruofeng sat opposite him and said coldly, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s all about cooperation." The man said here, suddenly patted his head and said, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. You can call me ah Wu. I''m in charge of contacting and receiving orders in purgatory. Our head let me contact you. I hope you can join us in purgatory. With your age and strength, it will be a matter of time before you become my trump card in purgatory."


    "Ah Wu?"


    Obviously, it''s not his real name, it''s just a code. "Ah Wu, right? Let''s not talk about cooperation. Can you tell me who asked your purgatory people to kill me?"


    In fact, Lin ruofeng had known for a long time. He just wanted to test the sincerity of purgatory.


    As for the sincerity of purgatory, he would not consider joining purgatory.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you that."


    The man, who claimed to be ah Wu, shook his head and said, "our professional habits do not allow us to disclose the information of our employers, so please forgive Mr. Lin


    "Ha ha, you can''t tell me this. It seems that your sincerity is not enough."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "I''m really sorry."


    Ah Wuyi looked helpless. "Unless you promise to join our purgatory, I can''t reveal it to you."


    "In that case, there''s no need to talk about it."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. "The visitor is a guest. You can go before I change my mind to kill you."


    "Mr. Lin, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    Ah Wu said, "it''s good to join our purgatory. If you insist on not joining our purgatory, it''s the enemy of our purgatory. We''ll never be soft on the enemy."


    "What? Are you threatening me? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his feet moved. He directly appeared in front of ah Wu, grabbed him on his chest and said coldly, "no matter what means you have in purgatory, I''ll follow."


    "I''m not threatening you. I''m just being realistic."


    Although Lin ruofeng was holding his chest and staring at him with his cold eyes, ah Wu was very calm and didn''t panic at all.


    "You are very kind. Are you sure that I don''t dare to do anything to you because you have purgatory behind you?"


    If the wind is cold, the cold eyes flash.


    "That''s what you think. I didn''t say that."


    Ah Wu shrugged his shoulders and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You didn''t say that, but your attitude and the confidence in your eyes have already explained all this."


    Lin Ruo said in a cold voice, "I don''t dare to do anything about you?"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng a palm lightning like fall, directly pinch on the arm of a five, then suddenly force.


    "Ah


    Ah Wu screamed and couldn''t keep his composure any longer. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead."Pretend to be in front of me?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "save your life. Get out of here and tell your boss in purgatory that he wants to kill me, Lin ruofeng. Let''s go. I''ll follow Lin ruofeng."


    Ah Wu snorted. He didn''t dare to force Lin ruofeng any more. With a smile of superiority on his face, he stood up and ran away.


    After ah Wu left, Lin ruofeng rubbed his head and immediately decided to go back to Xiaolin village. Before the killer of purgatory appeared, he had to break through the current entry level and upgrade the undead meat to Xiaocheng level.


    In this way, in the face of the killer of purgatory, the chance of winning is greater.


    That afternoon, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village.


    "You''re back."


    When Lin ruofeng returns to the village committee, Xia Ziyin can''t wait to pull Lin ruofeng close to her office.


    "Oh, they just came back. Why are you in such a hurry? They''re not ready yet? "


    Pulled close to the office, Lin ruofeng said shyly.


    "Prepare for a fart."


    He glared at Lin ruofeng. How could Xia Ziyin not know what he was thinking?


    Putting a drawing in front of Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin said: "this is the design drawing given by Dongliang construction company. Take a look at it. At present, there is an open space in the east of the village, so the site of the school is ready to be there." "Let''s take a look at the design of the primary school first. You see, this is the location of the teaching building. Considering the population problem of the villagers in Xiaolin village, even if it develops in the future, the population will not be too large, so it''s good for each grade from grade one to grade six. If you add


    the teacher''s office, I think ten classrooms will be enough, My idea is to build a two-story teaching building with six classrooms and twelve rooms on each floor, which is more than enough. "


    "This is the teaching building. Do you have any opinions about the teaching building?" After that, Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes.

 Chapter 415

    "Don''t worry. You finish first, and I''ll give you my opinion."


    Lin ruofeng motioned Xia Ziyin to continue to say.


    "All right." Xia Ziyin nodded, then pointed to the design drawings and continued, "what I just said is the teaching building. In the open space in front of the teaching building, a garden is to be built here. In the open space on the left side of the garden, a basketball court is to be built. In front of the basketball court, a football field is to be built here. Around the football field, a plastic runway is to be built. The football field continues to move forward, here I''m going to build some side rooms as teachers'' apartments. Because all the students in Xiaolin village come home to eat, I don''t think the canteen is necessary. The current design is like this. Do you have anything to add


    "Give me the pen."


    After taking over the pen from Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng began to draw on the drawings and said, "first of all, the teaching building. Here are two teaching buildings. It''s not enough. At least one more teaching building."


    "One more layer? Why? Isn''t that waste? "


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    Originally, two-story teaching building is enough. Why build one more floor? It''s a waste.


    "It''s not waste, it''s preparation."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "what you are thinking about now is just meeting the needs of the villagers in Xiaolin village. Have you ever thought about the education of their children when foreign talents come to Xiaolin village one day?"


    "Foreign talent? Who would like to come to Xiaolin village? "


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin subconsciously mouth, her mind is how to develop Xiaolin village, did not think of foreign talent will come to Xiaolin village.


    "You see, you are narrow-minded again?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "do you know why I always want to have a happy farmhouse?"


    "Don''t you just want the villagers to make money and make it easier?"


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "Indeed, that''s what I think."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "however, have you ever thought about what kind of industry farmhouse entertainment belongs to?"


    "This should be regarded as the third industry, a kind of service industry."


    Xia Ziyin thought and said.


    "Yes, what is the third industry? tourism! The purpose of running farmhouse is ultimately to develop tourism. Xiaolin village is well located and surrounded by mountains. Have you ever thought about how Xiaolin village would be developed into a tourist village? "


    "Have you ever thought about the speed of economic development driven by tourism? Now that the road has been laid, it can be said that the last obstacle has been broken through. " "At that time, when the reputation of Xiaolin village is known, Xiaolin village will be transformed into a tourist destination, and the land here will be worth every inch of land. Let alone the development of the real estate industry at that time, only the land auction is a sky high price, which is enough to make all the villagers in Xiaolin village live a rich life."


    "At that time, it was not the villagers of Xiaolin village who went out, but the people from outside came to Xiaolin village. After all, it was a matter of face to have a house in the tourist area?"


    "With the influx of foreign elites into Xiaolin village, their children''s education must be solved, right? At that time, I estimated that schools would expand again. "


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s ideal, Xia Ziyin was shocked. She didn''t expect Lin ruofeng''s ideal to be so wild. His ideal is not simply to lead the villagers of Xiaolin village to a well-off life, but to develop Xiaolin village into the most distinctive and influential village in China.


    If so, it is necessary to build the school better. "This is the teaching building, at least one more floor. In addition, in the Faculty Apartment, my opinion is to build a building, rather than a simple one-sided house. After all, in the future, a lot of money will be invested in education, and we can''t even rule out the introduction of some foreign advanced educators. We should build the teacher apartment as a home."


    "Now that we are building a new school, we should try our best to make the school perfect. Therefore, it is necessary to build the canteen well in advance. My opinion is to build the canteen well in advance, even if it is not used now, it will be used in the future."


    "As for funds, you don''t have to think too much about this. Now the company is making money and building a school is still no problem."


    "Good!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "I will tell your opinion to the construction company and let them redesign a drawing."


    Next, they discussed some twigs and leaves.


    "Oh, by the way, has ye xiaorou come to work?"


    Almost at the time of discussion, Lin ruofeng suddenly thought about ye xiaorou.


    "Well, here she comes."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "at present, her mother has gone home to rest, so she has come to work with Lou Chenggong and them."


    In addition to school affairs, Lin ruofeng asked about other aspects of work. He found that with Xia Ziyin in the village, he didn''t need to be involved at all. Xia Ziyin could handle things perfectly, even better than he did. "For the next three days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village, in order to break through the realm of immortality as soon as possible.


    On the morning of the fourth day, as usual, Lin ruofeng came to the top of a big mountain early and sat on a big Bluestone with his knees crossed.


    In the early morning of winter, it was still very cold in the mountains, but Lin ruofeng was not afraid at all, and sat there. With the operation of breathing method, fresh air entered his body along his mouth and nose, and then came out from his pores.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng used the breathing method again and again. Although he has now reached the bottleneck state, the energy factors in the air can no longer be trapped in the flesh and blood, but he can clearly feel that these energy factors are constantly impacting an invisible membrane in his body.


    Obviously, when this layer of membrane is washed away again, it is the time for his cultivation to break through again.


    Slowly, Lin ruofeng felt the obvious loosening of the membrane in his body.


    This is a sign of a breakthrough.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly heard a "click" sound, as if something had broken.


    At the moment when the "click" sound sounded, all the flesh and blood and all the cells in Lin ruofeng''s body seemed to get rid of the shackles and absorb the energy factors in the air crazily.


    At this moment, with the operation of breathing method, we can see wisps of white gas coming into the body along Lin ruofeng''s mouth and nose. This kind of white gas is the embodiment of energy factor''s rich to a certain concentration.


    Undead meat, Xiaocheng!


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, his eyes were full of excitement. Now he can clearly feel that his strength has improved too much. The strength that undead flesh can gain by upgrading a realm is not comparable to that of undead skin when upgrading a realm.

 Chapter 416

    At the end of the training, Lin ruofeng was just about to go home when his mobile phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and had a look. It was Su Ming.


    Lin ruofeng has a very bad premonition in his heart. Under normal circumstances, Su Ming won''t call him. Now that Su Ming calls him, it''s very likely that something bad will happen.


    After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng asked, "uncle, is there any bad news?"


    "How do you know that?"


    Su Ming was a little surprised. Before he spoke, Lin ruofeng guessed it.


    "Feel."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want to say anything more about this question. He said, "uncle, what happened?"


    "Our company is in crisis." Su Ming''s voice was unprecedentedly dignified and said, "just a few minutes ago, the four major business groups in Haitian city jointly issued a statement that they would impose an economic blockade on our company. Not surprisingly, some companies may stop cooperating with us under the pressure of the four major business groups. Our crisis is coming!"


    Economic blockade?


    Lin ruofeng''s brows wrinkled. Why did the four groups implement the economic blockade at this time?


    It has not been a day or two since he offended Li Ming, Fang Liang and others. If he wants to deal with them economically, he should have done so long ago.


    Why is it so far?


    Monley!!


    Lin ruofeng thinks of a person in his mind. Menglei is the direct family of the powerful Meng family. If the Meng family exerts pressure on the four groups of Haitian, then the four groups of Haitian have just announced the economic blockade on Lin ruofeng''s company. That makes sense.


    However, no matter what the reason is, the problem before us is how to survive the economic blockade of the four major groups.


    Although Li Ming, Fang Liang and others have been cracking down on his company before, they are only making small troubles after all. After all, they do not have the real power and the resources they can use are limited.


    However, it is now the joint statement of the four major groups, which means that they will suppress ruofeng cosmetics company by all means.


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''ll be there later."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng went home to Haitian after breakfast.


    When Lin ruofeng came to ruofeng cosmetics company, Su Mingzheng organized the leaders of various departments of the company to hold a meeting.


    The main content of the meeting is that all departments must do their own work well and do not give others opportunities to stay.


    Especially in the aspect of safety.


    The production and research of cosmetics belongs to the chemical industry. The state pays close attention to the safety of chemical enterprises. If there are safety problems in chemical enterprises, it is necessary to stop production and rectify.


    Once the production is stopped for rectification, it will inevitably lead to product shortage and seriously affect the development of the company.


    In addition, under the pressure of the four major business groups, local enterprises are bound to bear great pressure and may stop cooperating with the company. At this time, it is particularly important for sales personnel to maintain a good relationship with customers.


    In addition, at this time, it is particularly important to develop new customers, but it is also very difficult to develop new customers at this time.


    besides, there are also new product research and development. If we can develop a popular product like the invincible whitening cream at this time, once we get the support of the masses, then we will break the economic blockage of the four big groups.


    Because of the economic blockade, this is a very expensive market war, just like the siege war in ancient times.


    In ancient siege wars, only a few times the number of troops could win.


    Economic blockade also means that to isolate a company, it is necessary to encourage the company with which it has a cooperation agreement to withdraw the cooperation agreement.


    To cancel the cooperation agreement, we not only need to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages, but also need to bear the economic losses of these companies for a period of time in the future. It can be said that this requires a lot of funds, which is just an astronomical number.


    If ruofeng cosmetics company can not be defeated in a period of time, even the four major groups will not be able to bear such huge consumption.


    It can be said that because of the economic blockade of ruofeng cosmetics company by the four major groups, the whole company, from top to bottom, and all departments, bear a lot of pressure.


    In particular, the safety and environmental protection department, marketing department and R & D department are under more pressure.


    However, it is worth consoling that although we all know the difficulties faced by the company, we are not discouraged. On the contrary, we are full of fighting spirit, because this company can be recognized by everyone.


    Sitting down, Lin ruofeng listens to Su Ming''s business deployment there. He can''t do without admiration.


    Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy. Although things happen suddenly, every decision Su Ming makes is very necessary and can play a role in preparing for a rainy day."Well, that''s all for me. Do you have anything to add?"


    After that, Su Ming''s eyes scan the whole audience, and his aura is very strong.


    Then some people put forward some suggestions, but they all belong to some twigs and leaves, but we still discussed every problem very seriously.


    "All right!" Finally, Su Ming made a conclusion: "at present, these are the best solutions we can think of. If anyone has other ideas in the future, you can call me or President Lin at any time. OK, today''s meeting is over. Let''s all go back and do our own work. Although our enemies are extremely powerful, we don''t have to belittle ourselves, because we have a strong enemy, We are strong, too. "


    After the meeting, everyone else left. Su Ming and Lin ruofeng stayed alone in the meeting room.


    "Xiaofeng, this is the current situation."


    Su Ming frowned and said, "I don''t understand why the four groups suddenly want to impose an economic blockade on us, and how strong the economic blockade is."


    "Well, it''s because of me."


    In front of the future father-in-law, Lin ruofeng had nothing to hide, so he said something about offending the mordumeng family.


    "Rich family, Meng family!"


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Su Ming takes a cool breath. He finally understands why the four families have spared no effort to impose an economic blockade on ruofeng cosmetics company.


    With the support of Mengjia, the economic war for the company has directly upgraded from the difficult mode to the hell mode.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s involved in the company."


    Sorry, Lin ruofeng''s face showed an apologetic smile.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t say that." Su Ming waved his hand and said, "the company is yours. Now that things have happened, we have to face them bravely. If we lose in the end, we are still proud of our defeat. After all, the whole Haitian city has let the four major business groups unite to implement the economic blockade. For so many years,


    only us." "In case, I mean in case, if we can break the economic blockade this time, our company will surely achieve a qualitative leap. Let''s take it as a challenge to our company."

 Chapter 417

    In the next half day, as expected, several companies close to the four major business groups unilaterally tore up the cooperation agreement.


    Although these companies have torn up the cooperation agreement, which has no impact on ruofeng cosmetics company at present, and have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages, in the long run, the impact is very bad.


    Because, after tearing up the cooperation agreement, the products of ruofeng cosmetics company can not be sold smoothly, which will form a backlog of products.


    At the same time, the colleges and universities that have close cooperation with the company have constantly removed the technical support.


    Besides, it''s not over.


    According to the survey report sent back by the marketing department of the company, in the market of Haitian city, the prices of similar products of the four major commercial groups have fallen one after another, and they began to block ruofeng cosmetics company in terms of price.


    It can be said that the four major business groups spared no expense this time in order to promote ruofeng cosmetics company.


    At the end of the afternoon, another extremely bad news came.


    Haitian city, all seaports and docks, refused to export products from ruofeng cosmetics company.


    When receiving this news, Lin ruofeng could not sit still.


    Because the four major business groups are all in Haitian city, where they have a lot of energy, but in addition to Haitian city, their influence will be weakened a lot. Even if they give up Haitian market and have export business, the pressure of ruofeng cosmetics company will be much less.


    However, once the export of products is restricted, it will be a fatal blow to the company.


    Lin ruofeng was able to buy the cosmetics company because the previous company was restricted from exporting.


    "Xinlie!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is a little chilly. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, xinlie dares to bite him. Does the four major business groups of Haitian give him the temptation that he can''t refuse?


    Night falls, neon flashes.


    Looking at the two young men sitting opposite in the magnate''s casino, xinlie said with a wry smile: "you two, with my understanding of Lin ruofeng, he is bound to come here tonight. What you have done is to protect my safety."


    Xinlie has no choice.


    He received the news in the morning that the four major business groups had imposed an economic blockade on ruofeng cosmetics company. It had nothing to do with him, and he was not prepared to intervene in it.


    However, unexpectedly, in the afternoon, the two men suddenly found him and asked him to block the products of ruofeng cosmetics company.


    Xinlie is now the number one person in the underground world of Haitian city. How can he tolerate being bossed by others?


    The results, however, are shocking.


    Xinlie''s men are the most powerful and can beat several people. The two men are almost vulnerable. Even if they only have one hand, they can defeat xinlie''s men.


    Xinlie knows that when he meets a real expert, he has no choice but to compromise, which leads to the blockade of ruofeng cosmetics company''s products.


    "Don''t worry."


    Huang Hong said coldly, "if it wasn''t for Meng Shao''s orders to have a good time, this kind of person who dares to challenge the authority of our rich family, just kill him directly."


    Just kill them?


    Xinlie''s heart is cold. He admits that the two men from Meng''s family are very powerful, but he still thinks Lin ruofeng is more powerful.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening, Lin ruofeng''s figure still did not appear.


    "It''s really disappointing. I thought the man you said was so powerful that he didn''t even come here. It seems that today''s visit is in vain."


    Huang Hong stood up, stretched a stretch and said, "let''s go. It''s said that sister Shuiling of Haitian city, since she came here, she can''t come here in vain."


    Two people get up to leave, just went to the door, suddenly the door was opened, a figure came in.


    "Who? Don''t you know who knocked at the door? "


    Huang Hong snorted coldly and said.


    "I''m looking for xinlie!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is cold. He thinks they are xinlie''s men, and he reaches out to push them away.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng put his hand on them and raised his eyebrows. Oh, yes. When did he find two good bodyguards.


    However, Lin ruofeng came to xinlie today to make a statement. It''s necessary to give xinlie a bad impression.


    So, Lin ruofeng suddenly made an effort to push Huang Hong and his companion.


    "Who are you?"


    After being pushed away by Lin ruofeng, Huang Hong and his companion Huang Fei look dignified. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng is so powerful that he pushes them away easily.


    "Ask your boss who I am."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, turned his eyes to xinlie and said coldly, "what do you mean, xinlie? Do you want to take advantage of this time to fall into the well? "


    Hearing this, xinlie gave a bitter smile, pointed to Huang Fei and Huang Hong and said, "it''s none of my business. I was forced by them, too.""Well? They''re not your men? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and stares at them.


    "Bah, are you blind?"


    Huang Hong was very angry. "He''s worthy to be our boss. I''ll tell you, I''m from the mordumeng family."


    "The people of mordumont?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said coldly, "it seems that you Mengs are playing tricks. Ha ha, it seems that you Mengs are doing everything to deal with me."


    "You are, you are Lin ruofeng?"


    Huang Hong suddenly wakes up and realizes Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    "Yes, I am Lin ruofeng."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, "it seems that you forced xinlie to ban our products from going out?"


    "Yes, that''s us."


    Huang Hong said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, and the matter was very clear. There was no need to say that. Let''s beat it up first.


    Lin ruofeng slipped under his feet and instantly appeared in front of Huang Hong.


    "You -"


    Huang Hong was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng''s speed to be so fast. When he reacted, Lin ruofeng already slapped him.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng slaps Huang Hong in the face, and Huang Hong screams. Blood rushes in his mouth, and the whole person hits the wall like a shell.


    "And you --"


    the next moment, Lin ruofeng appears in front of Huang Fei again and slaps him with the same hand.


    Without any accident, Huang Fei also flew out.


    Perhaps, for ordinary people, Huang Fei and Huang Hong are rare experts, but in front of Lin ruofeng, they are not enough to see.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, xinlie is stunned.


    Although, in his feeling, Huang Fei and Huang Hong are not Lin ruofeng''s opponents, they did not expect that the gap was so big. Lin ruofeng seems more powerful than before.

 Chapter 418

    Huang Fei and Huang Hong help each other to stand up and look at Lin ruofeng''s eyes again. They are full of horror.


    Before they came, they were full of confidence and thought that Lin ruofeng, the boss of a company, could be so powerful? As a result, after the real encounter, they were shocked to find that in front of Lin ruofeng, they were like babies and had no power to fight back.


    "Hey - how dare you come to the Haitian market to dress like this?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at them faintly and said, "all the commercial means, I then, I will not use assassination, threats and other mean means to you, but if you want to play these Yin, you can, I will accompany you."


    "We, we know."


    Huang Hong clenched his teeth and said, "we will take your words back to Meng''s home."


    "Well! Go away


    After Lin ruofeng gives a cold hum, Huang Fei and Huang Hong are extremely unwilling to help each other and leave.


    After the two left, xinlie said with a flattering face: "Lin, brother Lin, I''m forced, too. My people are not their opponents --"


    "you don''t have to explain."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I understand. I think after this incident, they should not look for you again. Of course, if they use despicable means to deal with you again, tell me directly, I will make them unable to eat and walk around."


    The economic blockade of ruofeng cosmetics company by the four major business groups has a continuous impact.


    Three days later, more than 20 enterprises have severed the cooperative relationship with ruofeng cosmetics company, and if this trend continues, more enterprises will be forced to choose to stop the cooperative agreement with ruofeng cosmetics company because they can not bear the pressure.


    In recent days, the safety and environmental protection department of the company has strengthened its work in safety and environmental protection. As a result, many people with bad intentions have been found around the company and hidden dangers in safety have been eliminated.


    Generally speaking, the company is now facing a very serious situation. If there is no strong rebound means, we can only watch the company decline day by day.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Su, good news, come to the R & D building."


    Finally, in the most severe situation, good news came from the R & D building. When Lin ruofeng and Su Ming appeared in Liu Zhen''s office in the R & D building, Liu zhenpo shook a glass bottle with half a bottle of liquid in his hand excitedly and said: "Mr. Lin and Mr. Su have lived up to our expectations. Through the efforts of all colleagues in our R & D department, we have finally developed a product that is more effective than any antifreeze product in the current market, and the price is lower Ge is also more people-friendly. I think that once it is launched, it will surely set off the market for antifreeze hand cream. "


    "Good."


    Su Ming clenched his fist hard. In recent days, as partners continue to withdraw cooperation agreements, Su Ming has been very depressed. Now he finally has a chance to be proud.


    "What are the advantages of our antifreeze hand cream compared with other products?"


    Lin ruofeng asked seriously.


    The more this time, the more cautious we should be in the launch of new products, because it is not allowed to make a mistake at this time.


    Once they make mistakes, they are likely to be seized by the four major groups and dealt a severe blow.


    "President Lin." Liu Zhen took a deep breath and said, "our antifreeze hand cream is rich in natural Shea butter, natural collagen and vitamin E, which can supplement skin nutrition, firmly lock moisture, form a layer of breathable protective film, protect the palm from the influence of the external environment, and even treat some mild symptoms such as hand roughness and hand cracking. More importantly, I love it Our antifreeze hand cream has a magical whitening effect because it adds a small amount of water that you have transported. It can be said that strong water locking and whitening effect are the biggest selling points of our antifreeze hand cream


    "Liu Gong, hard work." Lin ruofeng said, "the research and development time of this new product is really good. I think the brothers of the research and development department and the production department will have to work hard for a few days. They must try their best to produce a large amount of anti freezing hand cream. At that time, we will directly launch the market and let the blockade of the four major business groups to us go to waste."


    In fact, the economic blockade of ruofeng cosmetics company by the four major business groups is very simple, that is, to use various means to reduce the profit of ruofeng cosmetics company until the income exceeds the expenditure. For a long time, the company will naturally collapse.


    If, under the economic blockade of the four major business groups, if the profit of Feng cosmetics company is still growing, then the economic blockade will be meaningless, and the so-called economic blockade will naturally be broken without attack.


    From the R & D building back to the office, Su Ming and Lin ruofeng immediately began to discuss.


    Now, new products have been developed, and then comes the issue of publicity.


    The so-called wine is also afraid of deep alleys. No matter how good your product is, if there is no good publicity, people will not know that there is such a product.


    "Please speak on behalf of female stars with extraordinary influence!"


    With a wave of his hand, Su Ming said in a deep voice, "even if the price is higher, we have to completely get rid of the reputation of this new product.""Well, it''s a must to find a female star to speak for." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let me take care of the matter of looking for female star endorsement. Uncle, you need to be responsible for other things. In addition, I think it is necessary for us to carry out an experience activity, so that the citizens of Haitian city can have a good understanding of our products."


    "You have a point. I just wanted to talk about the experience activities."


    Su Ming nodded, then said seriously, "Xiaofeng, due to the urgency of time, you''d better find a suitable female star as soon as possible. Don''t delay too long."


    "I understand!"


    Ruofeng nodded and said, "I think I can take care of it in two days at most."


    After leaving Su Ming''s office, Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and opened a wechat chat group.


    this WeChat chat group was originally built by Lu Feixuan, a female star. The purpose is to forget to help Lin Ruofeng popularize the invincible whitening cream.


    This wechat chat group is not simple, because everyone in the group is a female star who can be counted in China. If you are in the same group, you can say that you know each other. If you can persuade one of them to help speak, then you can solve the problem of publicity.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng sent a message in the group. Lin ruofeng: Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. I wonder if you are all here? I have some good news to announce.

 Chapter 419

    After Lin ruofeng''s messages were sent out, the chat group was silent for a while, and then messages began to pop up.


    Lu Feixuan: (smiling) I''m here. What can I do for you?


    Chen Luo: Wow, brother Xiaofeng sent out a message. Sister Feixuan was the first to respond. If there was nothing between them, ghosts would not believe it.


    Jiang Qing: Luoluo has a point. Feixuan is the goddess of Gao Leng. How can she be so unpretentious in front of Xiaofeng?


    Ye Rou: hehe - there''s a secret!


    Lu Feixuan: enough of you! Let''s listen to what good news brother Xiaofeng has to tell you.


    Ye Rou: have a look, have a look. When is this? I always think about Xiaofeng''s younger brother.


    Jiang Qing: woman, turn your elbow out.


    Seeing that several people were about to have fun, Lu Feixuan said quickly.


    Lu Feixuan: OK, ladies and sisters, you don''t want to bury me any more. You''d better listen to what Xiao Feng says. I''m in a hurry. I''ll continue filming soon.


    When Lu Feixuan said that, other female stars stopped teasing her.


    Ye Rou: OK, let''s not make fun of it. Let''s listen to what brother Xiaofeng says.


    Until this time, the chat group was quiet. Lin ruofeng: Thank you for your support. Now I have a good news to tell you, that is, our company has developed a very good anti freezing hand cream. This hand cream not only has the effect of ordinary hand cream, but also has a better effect of strong water locking function


    , and also has whitening function. Ladies, do you need it?


    After Lin ruofeng sent out his message, a moment later, the chat group seemed to explode.


    Lu Feixuan: Xiaofeng, your company is really powerful. Unexpectedly, a new product has been developed. Send me some bottles to have a try. I''ll put the money on your card number.


    Ye Rou: ouch, sister Feixuan, no matter how much you want, brother Xiaofeng will give it to you directly.


    Lin ruofeng: ha ha - yes, it''s free.


    Jiang Qing: Wow, see? Xiaofeng''s brother is honest. He admitted it so soon!


    Lu Feixuan: don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with him before.


    Ye Rou: hum, it''s nothing. Why don''t we have such good treatment? You''re free. You can get as much as you want.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that he just said it was free. He didn''t expect that other female stars would still make fun of Lu Feixuan and explain it directly.


    Lin ruofeng: cough, I think you misunderstood me. I mean, everyone is free. In fact, this anti freezing hand cream is a popular product, and it''s not very expensive, so I will send one to all the beauties in the group for free. Lin ruofeng: to tell you the good news, on the one hand, in fact, I have other things to do, that is, I want to ask which beauty in the group is not fully scheduled recently. I want to invite a beauty to speak for our company''s new product. As for the remuneration, we can


    talk about it in detail.


    After Lin ruofeng''s message was sent out, the chat group was very quiet for a time, and then someone began to talk.


    Ye Rou: I''m sorry. I''m shooting a movie now. I''m still in the mountains. I won''t be able to get out in a month. Maybe I can''t help you.


    Jiang Qing: they can''t help you either. They are on a tour at present. The schedule is quite full. They can''t help you either.


    Chen Luo: ah! This week, people have been on vacation. If you had said a few days earlier, you would have no chance to see the handsome little brother Xiaofeng.


    Next, some female stars showed up. Without exception, their schedules were slow, and they could not spare time to help Lin ruofeng shoot advertising films.


    There are more than 20 people in the chat group, and some of them are not bubbling. Lin ruofeng estimates that they are busy and have no time to watch their mobile phones.


    It seems that we have to wait and see.


    However, at this time, Lu Feixuan suddenly sent out a message.


    Lu Feixuan: Xiaofeng, don''t worry. I''ll help you shoot your commercial.


    Ye Rou: sister Feixuan, aren''t you going to make a new film recently and meet director Zhang xiaomou in Beijing? How can you have time to make an advertisement?


    Lu Feixuan: ha ha, anyway, there is still a period of time for the film shooting. It doesn''t matter if I go later. I just need to talk to Director Zhang xiaomou.


    Ye Rou: that''s right! After all, sister Fei Xuan''s influence in the film world is just a matter of one sentence. Like us, we all have to get along with directors. If we meet directors with low quality, we also suggest that we should follow the rules.


    Lu Feixuan: Oh, sister xiaorou, you are going to bury me.


    Ye Rou: Well, if I don''t say it, can''t I? @Lin ruofeng, brother Xiaofeng, you should take good care of sister Feixuan. Look at her. In order to shoot commercials, she has put her own affairs aside for the time being.


    Lin ruofeng: Thank you, Feixuan. If not, I don''t want to affect you because of my affairs.Lu Feixuan: Xiaofeng, it''s OK. It doesn''t affect my personal affairs. It''s just a little delayed. It doesn''t matter much. You don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, if the anti freezing hand cream produced by you works well, I''d like to recommend this product to the general public.


    Seeing Lu Feixuan''s message, Lin ruofeng replied seriously.


    Lin ruofeng: don''t worry, Feixuan. Our product is absolutely OK. When you come to Haitian, you will know how to use it. After confirming the performance of the product, Feixuan will decide whether you want to speak for this advertisement.


    Lu Feixuan: OK, no problem. I''ll book a plane ticket to Haitian tomorrow morning. I''ll see you tomorrow.


    Lin ruofeng: Well, see you tomorrow!


    After sending the message, Lin ruofeng turned off the wechat group, because he knew very well that later in the group, those female stars would definitely tease them about it.


    ¡°YES£¡¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng was very excited and clenched his fist. He believed that as long as Lu Feixuan spoke for the advertisement and the experience activity was successfully held, this kind of hand cream with friendly price would be sold well. At that time, the first promotion blockade of the four major business groups would end in failure.


    However, even if the four major business groups lose this battle, Lin ruofeng also knows that the four major business groups will not give up. If they target ruofeng cosmetics company again, the plan will be more perfect and more vicious.


    Maybe this economic war will last for a long time. However, Lin ruofeng is ready for a protracted war.

 Chapter 420

    The next morning, after Lin ruofeng finished his training, he finished his breakfast and drove to the airport.


    Park the car in the parking lot not far from the airport. Lin ruofeng walks out of the car and comes to the exit of the hall.


    At the appointed time, a group of people came out of the airport. Lin ruofeng found a young woman with a high collar of a windbreaker, a mask and sunglasses, walking step by step with high heels and a red suitcase.


    This should be Lu Feixuan, right?


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, but did not look at the fully armed woman. He just looked at her face under the mask and sunglasses.


    Who else can Lu Feixuan be?


    "Feixuan, let me help you with your suitcase."


    Lin ruofeng approached Lu Feixuan and said in a low voice.


    Until she heard the sound, Lu Feixuan found that Lin ruofeng had appeared quietly beside her. She was shocked.


    But she didn''t say anything, just gave her luggage to Lin ruofeng, and then quickly walked forward.


    "Why? How can I find that the back of the beautiful woman in front of me looks like goddess Lu Feixuan? "


    Just then, not far behind Lu Feixuan, a young couple hugged each other, and the boy whispered.


    "Well! You know the goddess, the goddess. "


    At this time, the girl was a little unhappy, pushed the boy away, stamped his feet and said, "go after your goddess, don''t worry about me."


    "Xiaoxi, don''t be angry. In fact, you are my goddess."


    The girl quickly took the girl''s little hand and explained.


    "Well! That''s about it. "


    Then she said, "are you sure the little sister in front of you is Lu Feixuan? Let''s go up and get her autograph


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Lu Feixuan''s face changes. If they catch up with her and ask for her signature, and her identity is exposed, it is estimated that she will soon be surrounded by more fans, and it will be more difficult for her to get out of the airport.


    Fortunately, at this time, it was not far from Lin ruofeng''s car. Lu Feixuan walked quickly and then got into the car.


    Lin ruofeng came to the driver''s seat, started the car and left the airport.


    At this time, Lu Feixuan took off her sunglasses and mask.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death."


    Lu Feixuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It seems that big stars are not so easy to be."


    Looking at Lu Feixuan''s relieved smile, Lin ruofeng jokingly said.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Feixuan rolled her eyes and said, "to tell you the truth, my previous wish was to be a big star, but now that my wish has been achieved, I want to be an ordinary person instead."


    "Ha ha - you remind me of the besieged city. The people inside the besieged city all envy the life of the people outside the besieged city, while the people outside the besieged city envy the life of the people inside the besieged city."


    Lin ruofeng said while driving.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    Lu Feixuan said with a wry smile, "I found that after I became famous, I lost a lot of fun. The whole person has no freedom. No matter where I go, I have to take some bodyguards to protect me. Otherwise, my fans will drown me."


    "You have a point."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, thinking that every time Lu Feixuan appeared when she was watching TV, the camera lights must be flashing, thousands of fans screaming, and the scenery was boundless.


    However, individuals have no freedom at all. Even when they live at home, they have to draw the curtains to prevent some immoral and low-quality reporters from taking pictures secretly.


    When a person''s fame reaches the level of Lu Feixuan, any trivial matter will be magnified infinitely.


    Maybe, this is the tragedy of the stars.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it seems that God is fair. When you get something, you will lose something accordingly."


    "Yes."


    Lu Feixuan sighed and said, "if I realized the current situation before I became famous, would I try to become a star?"


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaofeng, this time I came to Haitian city, it was entirely my personal action, I didn''t inform the brokerage company, so you need to arrange the accommodation problems!"


    "No problem. It''s on me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I have a villa here. You can live with me. I can protect you very well."


    "Ah? Living in your villa? " Lu Feixuan was a little tangled, and said, "in case, in case of being found by the reporter and reporting carelessly, the impact will be very bad. Although personally, I don''t care much about it, but it will bring trouble to the brokerage company. Originally, I came to Haitian city without telling the brokerage company. IfBecause this matter has affected the brokerage company, I will be very embarrassed. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, and then said mysteriously, "I have a way to make you appear in the street, and others can''t recognize you."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Lu Feixuan suddenly covered her mouth and shook her head in disbelief.


    "Of course! Of course I won''t lie to you. "


    Lin ruofeng smiles, and then dials Jiang Li''s phone: "Hello, Renyao, you will come back to the villa in a moment. In addition, you will bring my sister Lin Xi, and I will give her a surprise."


    "Take your sister? OK, take your sister! "


    Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "Lying trough, you dead demon, are you calling me names?"


    The more Lin ruofeng listened, the worse he felt. This bastard must have said that on purpose.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Jiang Li said seriously, "OK, I''ll go to your sister now, and then take your sister back."


    Half an hour later, I came to the villa.


    Lin ruofeng takes Lu Feixuan to the villa.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Li and Lin Xi appeared.


    "Wow, Lu Feixuan?"


    When she saw Lu Feixuan sitting on the sofa, Lin Xi suddenly opened her beautiful eyes with an incredible look.


    "Feixuan, let me introduce you. She''s my sister Lin Xi, a fan of your brain damage."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to Lin Xi and said with a smile.


    "Brother!"


    Lin Xi stamped her foot and said discontentedly, "you really can''t speak. I''m a big fan of Fei Xuan, OK?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "OK, I''m wrong, OK? Xiao Xi, I''ll give you a task. I''ll treat Fei Xuan well. I''ll take a nap in the afternoon. I''ll accompany her around the city, go shopping and watch movies. "


    "Good! Brother, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll treat Feixuan well. "


    Lin Xi was so happy to be close to her favorite star.


    "What? Shopping? Going to the movies? "


    Lu Feixuan blinked. It''s too far away for her. Since she became famous, shopping and going to the cinema have become a luxury.


    "Forget it."


    Lu Feixuan shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m afraid I will be recognized as soon as I appear in the street."


    "I said no one would recognize you even if you were on the street." Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Jiang Li and said, "let''s see what a miracle is."

 Chapter 421

    "Goddess, this way, please."


    Jiang Li takes Lu Feixuan to her room and then begins to change her face.


    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Li said with a smile: "you go to the mirror to have a look, is this satisfied?"


    Full of doubts, Lu Feixuan walks to the floor mirror.


    "This is -"


    when she saw clearly what she looked like in the mirror, Lu Feixuan was stunned.


    Oh, my God!


    Why is it so amazing? This is incredible.


    Lu Feixuan stares into the mirror with a completely different face. Although she is still beautiful, she can''t find the same place as herself in her memory.


    Blinked in front of the mirror, the mirror''s own blink.


    Is this really yourself?


    Until now, Lu Feixuan couldn''t believe that she had become what she looked like in the mirror.


    In her feeling, Jiang Li didn''t do anything, just gently knead his hands on his face, and then smeared some liquid and powder.


    Although she smeared some liquid and powder, she felt no discomfort, as if she didn''t smear anything on her face.


    But in this way, she has completely become another person.


    No wonder Lin ruofeng is so confident that no one will recognize her even if she walks on the street!


    After touching her face with her hand, Lu Feixuan found that there was nothing on her face, and even the touch was very obvious when she touched her face. The feeling seemed to be that this was exactly what she looked like.


    "Incredible


    Even though it was her own experience, Lu Feixuan still felt like she was in a dream. It was too unreal.


    With the present appearance, she can walk on the street without any psychological burden. After lunch, because she was too excited, Lu Feixuan didn''t fall asleep at all. In a daze, when the alarm clock had gone off, she quickly got up and subconsciously went to make up. As a result, when she saw her completely different face in the mirror, she laughed in silence and realized that she had completely changed her appearance.


    After a simple tidying up, the three girls are ready to go shopping.


    "Jiang Li, don''t go."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng came out of the basement with unkempt face and scarlet eyes.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s situation, Lin ruofeng estimates that he hasn''t slept for at least two days, otherwise, he won''t be so slovenly.


    However, although Bai Xiaosheng didn''t sleep for at least two days, instead of being a bit tired, he was very energetic.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Jiang Li asked.


    "My research has made a breakthrough again, which will make our strength grow again. Let ruofeng go shopping with women."


    Speaking of his research progress, Bai Xiaosheng rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll go shopping with them."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Since Bai Xiaosheng''s research has made progress, Jiang Li must stay.


    With Lin Xi and Lu Feixuan in the car, Lin ruofeng parks his car in the underground garage of a large shopping mall in the center of the city, and then the three come to the mall.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been shopping in the mall since I became famous."


    Walking in the shopping mall, Lu Feixuan is a little nervous.


    "We don''t have to be afraid, Feixuan."


    Lin Xi smiles, holds Lu Feixuan''s palm and walks forward.


    "Why? Look at this bag. "


    Slowly, Lu Feixuan got used to it. She felt like she was not famous before.


    At this time, Lu Feixuan saw a good-looking bag on the shelf outside in front of a women''s packaging store, and trotted all the way happily.


    Taking this bag with a price of 699 in her hand and looking at it again and again, Lu Feixuan felt like she couldn''t put it down.


    "Well, beauty, how much is this bag?"


    Lu Feixuan asked.


    "Let me have a look, 699!"


    The beauty waiter looked at the price tag and said with a smile.


    ¡°699£¿ No discount? "


    "I''m sorry, miss. The bags here were originally discounted for activities, so we don''t accept another discount."


    The beauty waiter explained patiently.


    "Oh, but 699 is so expensive."


    Lu Feixuan is a little tangled. At this time, she is not the big star who is popular all over the world. She is just a little girl who likes bags and keeps haggling.


    "This is not expensive any more."


    The beauty waiter said, "the goods in our store are all genuine leather brand names. This 699 bag is still the price we pay for our activities. After today, the original price of 999 will be restored.""Oh, so it is."


    Lu Feixuan thought about it. She was considering whether to buy the bag.


    Just as she was thinking, a surprise voice came from behind her: "ah, goddess Lu Feixuan, goddess Lu Feixuan!"


    Hearing this voice, Lu Feixuan''s body suddenly stiffened. Was she recognized?


    A little girl ran over excitedly and came to Lu Feixuan. However, when she turned around mechanically, she was stunned and quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person, but your back looks like Lu Feixuan!"


    "Ah! I don''t think the idol Lu Feixuan should be here? "


    Lu Feixuan felt relieved and didn''t seem to recognize her.


    "Yes, yes."


    The little girl nodded and said, "people were too excited just now. They thought you were Lu Feixuan, but your back is super similar to her, and you are as beautiful and have the same temperament as her."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lu Feixuan smiles like a flower. No matter how she praises her or what she looks like now, she is very happy.


    "Well, I''ll take this bag."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came forward to pay.


    "No, I''ll pay."


    Lu Feixuan takes out a card to pay, but Lin ruofeng refuses.


    "It''s just a bag. If you like, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, which bag do you like? I''ll buy it together."


    "Well, it seems that I''ve got light today."


    Lin Xi holds a small mouth and says with a smile.


    "Xiao Xi, you --"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "if you want a bag at any time, I can buy it for you."


    "Ha ha, brother, I''m just kidding."


    Lin Xi also chose a bag, and then Lin ruofeng swiped his card and left.


    After shopping for a long time, Lu Feixuan was very happy, because she really enjoyed the feeling of shopping with her good friends.


    Unknowingly, they have been shopping from the first floor to the fifth floor, and they have been shopping all over the place.


    "Feixuan, do you want to go shopping in other places? Or go to the movie on the sixth floor? "


    After wandering around the fifth floor, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Well, go to the cinema on the sixth floor."


    Lu Feixuan thought about it and said, "it''s time to have a rest. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I can''t bear it."


    Looking at Lu Feixuan''s high-heeled shoes, Lin ruofeng nodded.


    So they went to the sixth floor, bought tickets and entered the cinema.


    At the beginning of the movie, Lin ruofeng suddenly received a message on his mobile phone.


    "Enemy attack, return to the villa quickly!"


    After seeing the message from Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    "Well, you''re watching a movie here. Just now Bai Xiaosheng sent me a message. I''ll go back and come back later."


    After putting the mobile phone back in his pocket, Lin ruofeng opened his mouth without moving.


    "Well, let''s just watch a movie here. If you have something to do, go back first."


    Lu Feixuan said with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and left the cinema.


    As soon as he left the cinema, Lin ruofeng''s face changed, and then rushed out like a flash of lightning.


    Generally, few people come to the shopping mall to take the stairs, so Lin ruofeng rushes directly into the stairwell, jumps from the sixth floor to the fifth floor, which is much faster than taking the elevator. Along the way, Lin ruofeng drove his car as fast as a plane. When he got home, he saw Xu Xiaoshan, who was about to fall.

 Chapter 422

    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan was attacked by two figures, and his blood was dripping in several places. However, he still insisted, because he knew that once he ran away, Jiang Li would die.


    At present, Bai Xiaosheng''s transformation of Jiang Li is at a critical moment, and he can''t be disturbed. Once he stops halfway, his life will be in danger.


    So for the sake of his brother, even if he died, Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t let these two people into the basement.


    Fortunately, although Xu Xiaoshan is not the opponent of the two, and he is also seriously injured, his victory is very fast. Now he is determined to protect himself, so he can hold them down for a while.


    He is waiting, waiting for Bai Xiaosheng to complete the transformation of Jiang Li, or for Lin ruofeng to come back.


    "Ah


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan''s feet faltered, and he was seized by a man who was an expert. His long sword suddenly stabbed out.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the sword penetrating the muscle came from Xu Xiaoshan''s rib.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man snorted coldly, stirred by the long sword, and directly flew Xu Xiaoshan''s figure and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    After Xu Xiaoshan fell on the ground, he lost a lot of blood and strength, so he had no strength to stand up again.


    "It''s too much for you to stop us. Let''s take you on the road."


    With a cold hum, the man waved his sword and cut off Xu Xiaoshan''s head.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are full of flaws, and the immortal body suddenly starts. The golden light in his body roars and pours at the young man holding the sword.


    People in the air, a boxing out, the fist tears the air, issued a ripping sound.


    Yang Meng wanted to kill Xu Xiaoshan with a sword, but at this time, the wind suddenly came from behind, and his face suddenly changed.


    At this time, he can choose to kill Xu Xiaoshan, and then bear the attack from behind.


    However, he finally gave up killing Xu Xiaoshan. Instead, he rushed out of the slash like lightning. At the same time, he danced his sword and cut off Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    He did not dare to bear Lin ruofeng''s fist, because the momentum of this fist was too strong, it might kill him.


    He won''t take the risk.


    In the face of Yang Meng''s long sword, Lin ruofeng hums coldly and changes his fist to his palm. His eyes are extremely sharp and he claps his palm on the sword.


    Burst out!


    "Click!"


    Cracks appeared on the long sword, and then the whole body of the sword broke completely, turned into pieces and fell to the ground.


    With one palm, Yang Meng was forced to retreat. Lin ruofeng did not pursue him, but jumped to Xu Xiaoshan. Squatting down, Lin ruofeng seals the blood vessels of Xu Xiaoshan''s wounds with lightning like hands. Although Xu Xiaoshan seems to be seriously injured, fortunately, there is no life danger. As long as there is no life danger, Lin ruofeng has a grip with his own medical skills, so that he can jump again in half a month.


    "You go to the basement first and leave it to me here."


    Lin ruofeng turns around and protects Xu Xiaoshan from entering the basement. He looks at the two people opposite him coldly.


    Fortunately, he came back in time. If he slowed down a few seconds, Xu Xiaoshan would be dead now.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Clenched fist, Lin ruofeng cold mouth.


    I hurt his brother. I have to die.


    "Ha ha - Lin ruofeng, do you think you are invincible after defeating the two-star elder of my killing God pavilion?"


    Yang Meng snorted coldly, "the Lord of the pavilion is tired of chasing you again and again, so this time, we will send you on the road!"


    "So you are the people who kill God''s pavilion."


    Lin ruo''s face is cold. Since he is the one who killed God Pavilion, either you or I will die.


    "You are so confident. Are you the three stars elders of the killing God pavilion?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the two people and said with a smile.


    When he first came into contact with the people of the killing God Pavilion, the ordinary disciples of the killing God Pavilion were enough for him to drink. However, now, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, even the three stars elder of the killing God Pavilion, he has the confidence to fight, or even kill.


    "That''s right!"


    Yang Meng raised a cruel radian at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "the reward for the correct answer is, you give me death!! Zhou Fang, let''s fight together and make a quick decision. "


    If the sword falls to the forest, the sword will shake.


    At the same time, another three-star elder of the killing God Pavilion, Zhou, walked out without expression and clapped his hand at Lin ruofeng.


    Zhou Fang''s palm is a little strange. Except for his thumb, his four fingers are very short and thick, and the length is very close.


    Moreover, when Zhou Fang claps his hand, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the strength of his opponent''s hand.Obviously, the three star elder of the killing God pavilion has practiced the iron sand palm, so the palm power is so terrible.


    In the face of the attack of the two three stars elders, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. One palm clapped at Yang Meng, and his strength burst out, while the other palm opened, with golden stripes on his fist, to greet Zhou Fang.


    "Ding Ding Dang."


    Lin ruofeng''s palm is very violent. When one hand is taken out, the sword flowers wither all over the sky. On the other hand, Lin ruofeng''s palm has been connected with Zhou Fang''s.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunder like sound, and the high foot wine cup on the tea table not far away burst in the "click" sound, and the glass fragments ejected far away.


    Lin ruofeng stood in the same place, but did not move. Looking back at Zhou Fang, he stepped back several steps, his face flushed.


    After standing still, Zhou Fang''s face was full of horror.


    He even practiced Kung Fu like iron sand palm. His strength and physical body are very good. As a result, he was beaten back by Lin ruofeng.


    What a perverse physical force is this?


    And, until now, his palms have been slightly cramped.


    "The three stars elder of killing God Pavilion is just like this."


    Lin ruofeng leered at them and spoke faintly.


    Although he said that, he had a very lucky feeling in his heart. If he didn''t break through to the entry level, now that they joined hands, they would have to take part in passive defense.


    Zhou Fang and Yang Meng look a little ugly. Lin ruofeng''s strength is beyond their expectation.


    No wonder the people who were able to defeat and kill Shenge again and again.


    Although Lin ruofeng was highly regarded enough to send two three-star elders before he came here, now he underestimated Lin ruofeng. Judging from Lin ruofeng''s combat effectiveness, he has reached the four-star elder''s category.


    And the four-star elder, even in the killing God Pavilion, is also at the top of the existence.


    After all, there are only eight four-star elders in the killing God Pavilion.


    As for the upward five-star elders, there are only four. On top of the five-star elder, there are two deputy cabinet leaders. On top of the Deputy cabinet leader, there is also the actual controller of the killing God Pavilion - the cabinet leader!

 Chapter 423

    "It seems that you really have two talents, which surprised us."


    Yang Meng opened his mouth coldly, tightened his sword and rushed to Lin ruofeng again.


    "Shua!"


    A shadow flashed, cold sword across the air, toward Lin ruofeng split.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, clenched his fist and smashed it out.


    The golden light of Lin ruofeng''s fist was visible to the naked eye. The endless power burst out and set off a wind, no less than Yang Meng''s sword.


    The next second, the fist tore the sword, hit the opponent''s long sword, and made a sound like the sound of a dragon.


    Obviously, the quality of the Sword Yang Meng has now is much higher than that before.


    Lin ruofeng slapped the long sword before, but now the sword in his hand, under Lin ruofeng''s boxing style, just trembled and made a sound like a dragon chant, which was obviously a good sword.


    After the long sword in Yang Meng''s hand was forced away with one punch, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and suddenly turned to Zhou Fang who came from his side.


    At this time, Zhou Fang had already jumped up high, and the soles of his feet were swinging. He turned into several shadows and kicked Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Obviously, if you are kicked by Zhou Fang, not to mention the head, even a stone will be kicked open.


    "Hey -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a soft drink, his arm suddenly blocked the side of his head.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Zhou Fang kicked Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    "Ah


    As soon as the joy on Zhou Fang''s face appeared, it was replaced by the color of pain.


    He thought that even if he couldn''t kick Lin ruofeng away, he should be able to break Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    However, when he kicked Lin ruofeng''s arm with the sole of his foot, he felt that it was not the arm, but a steel bar thick and thin. At the moment of kicking, a sharp pain came.


    His body fell from the air, and Zhou Fang stepped back for several steps. After standing still, he felt a sharp pain in his right foot, which should be a fracture.


    What kind of physical strength is this? It''s appalling.


    Zhou Fang and Yang Meng look at each other and kill Lin ruofeng again. But now Yang Meng is the main attacker with his long sword, and Zhou Fang is the assistant.


    In the face of two people''s attack, Lin ruofeng is very calm.


    Lin ruofeng''s body is as hard as steel in any position. What he is not afraid of most is Zhou Fang, a master of physical training.


    The biggest threat to him is the sword in Yang Meng''s hand, which is not ordinary at first sight.


    In the living room, the three men rose and fell, fighting for dozens of rounds in an instant.


    "I''m still here


    At this time, Yang Meng suddenly yelled. His sword was like a dragon going out to sea, and he inserted it into Lin ruofeng''s thigh.


    Blood!


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His leg muscles suddenly contracted and fixed the sword directly. He could not move forward any more.


    At the same time, all the strength gathered, and then broke out, forcing Zhou Fang to fight him hard.


    "Boom!"


    When Lin ruofeng burst out in full force, Zhou Fang snorted miserably and ejected his body like a shell.


    However, his ejected body did not hit the wall, because a round body had appeared and directly hit the body around him.


    Bai Xiao is born!


    After Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li walks out with a cold face and kicks out in front of Yang Meng''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Meng''s head slightly deviates and avoids Jiang Li''s foot. However, at this time, Jiang Li''s foot suddenly bends 180 degrees strangely. After turning back, he kicks Yang Meng''s head.


    Yang Meng turned his eyes and fell down.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng saw that he was stunned. He had been fighting with Yang Meng for such a long time. He knew that Yang Meng was very powerful. As soon as Jiang Lifu appeared, he solved the battle with one foot. What a striking thing is that?


    Jiang Li''s body, which can be twisted at will, is just like the body made of plasticine. Once he makes a move, it''s really hard for his opponent to defend.


    Although Jiang Li''s attack just now included the elements of sneak attack, he can kill Yang Meng with one blow, which is enough to show that Yang Meng''s combat power is abnormal.


    Obviously, the combat effectiveness of Jiang Li is stronger than before, which means that Bai Xiaosheng has successfully transformed her.


    "How''s the monkey?"


    After the battle, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "He''s sleeping now. There''s no danger to his life."


    Bai Xiaosheng said angrily, "these bastards in the killing God Pavilion should be killed at such a critical time. Fortunately, there are monkeys trying to stop them. Otherwise, the human demon and I are in danger. His grandmother''s, I''m angry. We''ll go to kill the old nest of the killing God Pavilion when we make a breakthrough in the next research."Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to think about destroying the old nest of the killing God Pavilion. After all, there are only four of them. To copy the old nest of the killing God Pavilion is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "You''ll clean up here, and I''ll give the monkey some recovery medicine."


    After Lin ruofeng gave orders, he began to give Xu Xiaoshan recovery medicine.


    An hour later, when Lin ruofeng left the house, the house had been cleaned up by Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li, and there was no trace of the battle.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the cinema, the film was almost over.


    After watching the movie, it was very late. At Lin ruofeng''s suggestion, the three went to have some barbecue, then packed a big bag, and then went home.


    From afternoon to evening, after taking a bath, Lu Feixuan was just about to go to bed. But at this time, there was a knock on the door. At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s voice rang out: "sister Feixuan, are you sleeping?"


    "No, what can I do for you?" Lu Feixuan said.


    "Oh, I forgot before. I have a bottle of antifreeze hand cream. Would you like to try it first?"


    When it comes to antifreeze hand cream, Lu Feixuan thought of the purpose of his coming to Haitian city.


    Although he believed in Lin ruofeng, Lu Feixuan felt that she needed to try it out first, so she went to open the door.


    "Feixuan, this is anti freezing hand cream."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng looked up, he was stunned.


    At this time, Lu Feixuan only wore a white Pajama which was a little fat. Under the pajama, her white and slender legs stood erect, full of endless temptation.


    Ruofeng swallowed his water.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s dazed appearance, Lu Feixuan took the frost protection cream from Lin ruofeng''s hand, quickly closed the door and relied on it. Her heart was beating. Just now, Lin ruofeng''s fiery eyes made her feel confused.

 Chapter 424

    All night long.


    The next morning, when Lin ruofeng woke up from his cultivation, it was already eight o''clock in the morning.


    After washing and coming out of the room, Lin ruofeng sees Lu Feixuan sitting on the sofa.


    "Good morning, Feixuan."


    Lin ruofeng said hello and walked over to sit on the sofa and asked, "sister Feixuan, did you use antifreeze hand cream last night? What''s the effect? "


    "Yes." Lu Feixuan said with a smile, "the effect is even better than I imagined. After using the anti freezing hand cream you gave me, you can obviously feel that the skin becomes very smooth, moist and elastic. As for the whitening effect, it''s also very good. For the rich, I think they will not hesitate to buy such an anti freezing hand cream even if it''s expensive."


    "As long as you feel good."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "because the research and development cost of this antifreeze whitening cream is relatively low, it will be made into a product close to the people. The current price is set at 30 yuan per bottle."


    "Thirty dollars a bottle?"


    Lu Feixuan exclaimed, "compared with its perfect effect, I think 30 yuan a bottle is too cheap."


    Lin ruofeng smiles. He naturally understands what Lu Feixuan means.


    In the antifreeze hand cream market, there are a lot of good and bad people. You can even buy the most low-end antifreeze hand cream for a dollar, but there are also high-end ones, and they are expensive. No matter how expensive the newly developed antifreeze hand cream is, there will be no lack of market. But Lin ruofeng has made a decision to push it into the low-end market, so as to gain the support of the general public and make it the best-selling antifreeze hand cream this winter.


    In this way, profits can be kept in a state of growth for a long time.


    In this way, the first economic blockade of the four major business groups will be meaningless and will be broken by themselves.


    "Well, Feixuan, do you think you can shoot a commercial today?"


    Lin ruofeng sat on the sofa and said solemnly, "I didn''t talk with you about the payment for shooting ads before. Now, we need to talk about this issue. Sister Fei Xuan, how much do you want for shooting? Our company will try to meet your requirements. "


    "Does it cost?"


    Lu Feixuan raised a charming smile on the corner of her mouth. Lin ruofeng thought she would say how much, but Lu Feixuan said a price that made him dumbfounded.


    "A dollar!"


    Lu Feixuan said with a smile.


    "A dollar? Did I hear you right? "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his ears and opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "Of course you heard me right."


    Lu Feixuan said with a smile, "we are friends. I came to Haitian city to help you in the name of friends. If I want any advertising expenses, I''ll let the agency and the agent talk with you."


    "Feixuan, I know you are for my good, but -"


    "there is nothing to be done."


    Lin ruofeng wanted to say something else, but Lu Feixuan interrupted Lin ruofeng with a wave. Looking at Lin ruofeng, she said seriously, "put aside my identity, we are friends. Within the scope of my ability, shouldn''t I help you? Unless you don''t think of me as your friend. "


    What Lu Feixuan said is so clear. If Lin ruofeng still insists on it, he will not understand the customs.


    "Thank you, Feixuan."


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "if you need any help in the future, just look for me."


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng takes Lu Feixuan to shoot an advertisement.


    Although it''s only ten seconds of commercial film, and there''s no reward, Lu Feixuan is extremely serious and strives to do her best every second, so the ten seconds of commercial film shooting, but shooting all day.


    It wasn''t until Lu was very satisfied with the commercial that she stopped shooting. That night, Lin ruofeng contacted several influential big V accounts in Haitian city and asked them to release the news that Lu Feixuan, goddess of the whole nation, was helping ruofeng cosmetics company shoot an advertisement for an anti freezing hand cream. In the near future, this anti freezing hand cream will be on sale in Haitian city.


    Once the news spread, it soon set off a great upsurge on the Internet.


    After all, as long as it''s related to Lu Feixuan, even if one of Lu Feixuan''s erha is lost, it will become a big news, not to mention her own news?


    This news soon got on the hot search list, especially the fans of Haitian city. They are more attentive to such a news. If the news is true, it means that Lu Feixuan is in Haitian city, and they have a chance to see her goddess.


    Then, the next morning, each big V exposed an explosive news, saying that in two days, ruofeng cosmetics company will report a new experience activity of antifreeze hand cream. At that time, goddess Lu Feixuan will personally visit the experience activity site and interact with you.As soon as this message was released, the whole network exploded, especially for Haitian fans, who will see the goddess Lu Feixuan with their own eyes again. Last time, when Fang Fang Group held new product experience activities, Lu Feixuan appeared on the scene of the experience activity. However, that time, Fang Fang Group''s experience activities eventually completed the Rufeng cosmetics company, so as to make the invincible whitening cream produced by Rufeng cosmetics company a real one shot and


    red.


    That is to say, from that time on, the name of ruofeng cosmetics company officially appeared in Haitian city and even in the whole country.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Feixuan would appear in the new product experience activity of ruofeng cosmetics company this time. It can be said that for fans of Haitian city, this is the best news. However, just as everyone is rubbing their hands for the experience activities in the next two days, the four major business groups do release news in the name of the group at the same time. The news that Lu Feixuan will appear at the scene of the experience activities is pure nothingness, which is just the hype made by ruofeng cosmetics company in order to attract the public''s attention.


    As for the reason, Lu Feixuan''s brokerage company has no agenda for her coming to Haitian.


    , moreover, Lu Feixuan did not receive commercials. The last time it appeared on Fang''s new product experience scene, it was because he appreciated the new cream produced by Fang''s group and wanted to popularize the whitening cream to the general public.


    The joint statement of the four families has caused a great stir again. After all, the four families have strong economic strength, so it''s very easy to get the artist''s itinerary from the brokerage company. Now that the four families have made statements, it seems that the previous news is not true. It should be hype. In a moment, ruofeng cosmetics company was on the top of the storm.

 Chapter 425

    "Shameless! Shameless! Ruofeng cosmetics company is so shameless that it uses my goddess to hype and deceive my feelings. I believe it


    "Ah!! Fake, fake, everything is fake. I don''t believe the truth of things. It''s like this. Ah, I don''t believe it. Don''t touch me. I''m not sick. I don''t want to take medicine! "


    "When the water is clear, there is no fish. When people are cheap, they are invincible. It''s shameful to cheat us by such means. I swear that I will never buy the products of ruofeng cosmetics company again."


    Looking at the almost one-sided evaluation on the Internet, Lin ruofeng''s mouth rises. What he wants is this effect.


    When the commercials appear and Lu Feixuan appears at the scene of the experience activity, all the rumors will be broken.


    In this way, the reputation of ruofeng cosmetics has fallen to the freezing point after a whole day of network bombing. Moreover, with the decline of its reputation, even the sales of products have been affected. The company''s downstream partners have reported that the sales of products have declined significantly.


    Su Ming will reply to the complaints and feedback from other companies. Just a moment, ruofeng cosmetics company will give them a satisfactory reply.


    "Keep making noise. The more noise, the better." From


    to the end, if the wind cosmetics company did not issue any statement, all operations were operated by official account of Haitian city.


    This kind of situation, continues until the evening. On the second morning of


    , several official account suddenly issued an advertisement with only ten seconds. Although the advertisement was only a few seconds, it was instantly transmitted by the major media and websites after the advertisement was sent out.


    This is indeed an advertisement shot by Lu Feixuan, and the advertisement promotes an antifreeze hand cream called "supreme invincible". Although the name is very rustic, together with Lu Feixuan, it looks high-end and elegant.


    What''s more, this anti freezing hand cream called "supreme invincible" is really produced by ruofeng cosmetics company.


    With such an advertisement, there is another piece of news, that is, tomorrow, there will be a new product experience activity in the center of Haitian city, when Lu Feixuan will really appear at the scene of the experience activity.


    After the advertisement comes out, the network explodes instantly. Yesterday, the whole network was still denouncing ruofeng cosmetics company for being too shameless to use goddess Lu Feixuan to attract attention and deceive Lu Feixuan''s fans. As a result, only one night had passed, and Lu Feixuan''s advertisement had been broadcast. It was a cruel face beating behavior.


    "Ah, the four major groups, the four major groups in Haitian city, are all liars. It''s disgusting to slander ruofeng cosmetics company." "Oh, you may not know that I''m from Haitian city, but I know very well that if the four major business groups want to impose an economic blockade on ruofeng cosmetics company, they will not watch ruofeng cosmetics company rise because of its new products. Therefore, if they want to fight against ruofeng cosmetics company, they will do everything they can."


    "Damn it, I''m not from Haitian city, but I still hope ruofeng cosmetics company can hold on. When the newly developed antifreeze hand cream comes on the market, I will buy some bottles and support ruofeng cosmetics company with practical actions."


    "It''s reasonable to say that the four major business groups in Haitian city are too shameless. I also support ruofeng cosmetics company and will definitely buy their antifreeze hand cream. Tomorrow, there will be an experience activity in Haitian city. I''m going to see my goddess Lu Feixuan when I have time."


    It can be said that a more than ten second advertising video directly broke all the rumors.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ruofeng cosmetics company has become a vulnerable group, and vulnerable groups are often more likely to become the object of sympathy.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    The luxurious meeting room of Fang''s group has been used as a meeting place for the four families to jointly deal with ruofeng cosmetics company.


    At this time, looking at the ten second video on the big screen of the office, Fang Huayu, the owner of the Fang family and Fang Liang''s Lao Tzu, was so angry that he threw all the tea cups in front of him on the ground and splashed all over the floor.


    "Damn, who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Fang Huayu''s eyes flashed, and he was very racy. "Didn''t he spend a lot of money to get the news from the brokerage company? No schedule? Without a schedule, how did Lu Feixuan appear in Haitian city, and how did she shoot the advertisement? "


    "Well, I''ll ask again."


    Fang Liang is also very helpless, why every time Lin ruofeng and related things, will be carried out so smoothly? After a while, Fang Liang came back with a black face and said, "Dad, I asked the man in the agency just now. The man said that the company did not arrange Lu Feixuan to come to Haitian city to shoot an advertisement in recent days, but these days, Lu Feixuan is on vacation. They are also very


    confused about the advertisement. Now their people are contacting Lu Feixuan, and there will be results later. ¡±


    as soon as Fang Liang''s voice dropped, his mobile phone rang.


    After getting through the phone, Fang Liang''s face became more and more ugly. After hanging up the phone, Fang''s face was very ugly and said: "just now, people from the agency called to say that they had contacted Lu Feixuan. Lu Feixuan said that she did use these days'' holiday to come to Haitian city to help a friend shoot an advertisement for free and participated in the experience activity tomorrowAfter that, I will go to the capital to see the famous director Zhang xiaomou. "


    "How unreasonable


    After listening to Fang Liang''s explanation, Fang Huayu was furious, "it''s really that people are not as good as nature. Now on the Internet, public opinion is one-sided and basically scolds our four families. What do you think of this?"


    "It''s a troublesome question." Li Ming''s father, Li Tian, frowned tightly and said, "at present, the popularity of our four families on the Internet has plummeted, which is a very unfavorable situation. I feel that we are all used by ruofeng cosmetics company. They just regard us as negative teaching materials, highlighting an extreme contrast. In this way, it will be impressive We didn''t notice it, so to speak, and then we got caught


    "Damn it


    Fanghuayu gritted his teeth, "for ruofeng cosmetics company, this is a very successful marketing, but for us, this is a shame. Our four families united, and we were fooled around by a small ruofeng cosmetics company." "All this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the promotion of ruofeng cosmetics company is too successful. If there is no problem with their products, once they go on the market, the sales will soar. At that time, our economic blockade for several consecutive days will completely lose its significance." "We, the four major business groups in Haitian city, will also become jokes of Haitian city and even the whole business community."

 Chapter 426

    Fang Huayu''s face was dignified. After he spoke slowly, the whole meeting room fell into silence.


    Yes, the four major business groups in Haitian city have vowed to implement an economic blockade on ruofeng cosmetics company. If the sales of ruofeng cosmetics company are still rising, it''s just a joke.


    It can only show the incompetence of the four major Haitian business groups.


    "In any case, no matter how much we pay, we can''t give up easily."


    Fang Huayu, with a gloomy face, said coldly: "it seems that we have to bleed a lot. For those companies that are still in a wait-and-see state and hesitating state, we should increase the chips and make sure that they terminate the cooperation with ruofeng cosmetics company as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Fang Huayu''s eyes twinkled, his eyes twinkled with fierce light, and he said in a low voice: "maybe this time, the arrival of Lu Feixuan provides us with an opportunity to directly defeat ruofeng cosmetics company. We can do this -"


    after listening to Fang Huayu''s strategy, the other three family leaders looked at each other face to face. This method is very unique, as long as it is successful Ruofeng cosmetics company is doomed.


    However, once the failure, involving the four families, the four families will not be able to bear.


    After all, there are more than ten million fans of Lu Feixuan. Once she makes any radical behavior, she can do anything out of the ordinary.


    "So, isn''t it, isn''t it too dangerous?"


    Li Tian, the head of the Li family, looks a little stiff. It''s a way to burn both the jade and the stone. If it''s not handled properly, even the four families will be doomed.


    "Can''t give up the child, can''t trap the wolf!"


    Fang Huayu gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "besides, we don''t have to do it ourselves. Let''s find the purgatory people to do it!"


    "What? Looking for purgatory? "


    Fanghua feather words fall, the other three main faces have changed.


    Although they did not deal with purgatory, but also heard of the terrible purgatory, purgatory hand, few survivors.


    "OK, let''s go to purgatory!"


    Li Ming gritted his teeth and said, "the dignity of our four families can''t be provoked. No matter how much we pay, we will not hesitate."


    "Well, it seems that''s the only way."


    Xia Yu, the owner of the Xia family, said with a gloomy face, "once and for all, if there is a purgatory, he will surely die."


    "Sure to die? Not necessarily! "


    Fang Huayu gritted his teeth and said, "you may not know that long ago, we asked purgatory to kill him. As a result, the purgatory mission failed three times in a row, so that the purgatory people blame us for providing false information."


    "what? The man in purgatory has failed, and failed three times? "


    Li Ming, Xia Yu and others are extremely shocked. It''s purgatory. Will they fail? It''s like a fantasy.


    "It''s unbelievable, but it''s true." Fang Hua Yu said in a deep voice, "so this time, if we ask for purgatory again, we must pay a more generous price. Moreover, this time, we don''t kill Lin ruofeng, we kill Lu Feixuan, just kill Lu Feixuan. With the fanaticism of Lu Feixuan''s fans, we will definitely transfer our anger to Lin ruofeng and ruofeng cosmetics company. At that time, we will try again We are not afraid that we can not cross them by arranging people to stir up trouble in the crowd. "


    "Well, that''s it!"


    In the end, the heads of the four families all nodded and agreed to this very vicious plan.


    After the plan was approved by all votes, Fang Hua said in a deep voice: "since everyone has no opinions, then the question comes. Who is responsible for contacting purgatory?"


    As soon as Fanghua Yu''s words came out, the other three immediately bowed their heads.


    Although they are employers, they are still very afraid to let them contact purgatory, because no one knows whether they will offend purgatory because they say something wrong, and the consequences of offending purgatory will be extremely terrible.


    "Let me make a statement first. Last time, our Fang family suffered a heavy loss in purgatory. Therefore, if we were contacted by our Fang family, purgatory would be open to the lion."


    Fang Hua said in a deep voice, "so this time, it''s up to you to contact. As for who to contact, you three can discuss."


    "I think so."


    Li Tian thought about it and said, "let''s draw lots. It''s fair."


    "It''s OK to draw lots. You two don''t have any opinions, do you?"


    Fang Huayu turns his eyes to the owners of the Xia and Zhou families and asks.


    "No problem."


    The Xia family and the Zhou family also agreed to such an approach.


    "Good!"


    Fang Huayu asked people to send him a deck of cards, took out three cards, big and small Wang and a two, and said, "you have a good look, three cards. If anyone can touch two, he will be responsible for contacting purgatory."


    After seeing that the three people had no opinions, Fang Huayu carried the three cards behind him, and then changed their positions constantly. Finally, he took them out from behind and opened them in front of him, saying, "now you can draw lots.""I''ll come first!"


    Li Tian took the lead, touched the card in the middle, recited words in his mouth, and opened it with his teeth.


    Two!


    "Ha ha -"


    seeing Li Tian''s card, the owners of Xia''s and Zhou''s families laugh, while Li Tian''s face is extremely blue, and his face is blue.


    He was so regretful that he could choose the second card from the first three cards.


    Cut your hand. It''s time to cut your hand!


    "Ha ha, well, since the result has come out, it''s up to your Li family to contact purgatory."


    Fang Huayu''s smiling mouth.


    No matter who gets the second, it has nothing to do with their Fang family.


    "We don''t have purgatory contact information in the Li family."


    Li Tian is very depressed, but the result is like this. As the head of Li''s family, he can''t be naughty. He can only blame himself for his bad luck.


    "I can give you the contact information."


    Fang Huayu said with a smile, "but you Li family are faster, because experience activity is tomorrow, and we can pay a higher price, as long as the purgatory can appear tomorrow."


    "I see."


    Li Tian nodded, stood up and left the office.


    With the end of the four family meeting, one after another orders were passed out, all aimed at ruofeng cosmetics company. Obviously, in the face of adverse situation, the four families will not wait to die.


    After all, the four families can''t afford to lose this economic war, because they are bullying the weak with the strong. If they still lose this economic war, it will become the laughing stock of the whole Chinese business community.


    More importantly, the reason why the four families spare no effort is that they have the support of powerful families.


    If they still lose the economic war, the chances of their four families entering the Yangtze River business alliance will be extremely slim. It can be said that this economic war is related to the future of the four families.

 Chapter 427

    After waiting for a long time, I finally wait until today, and finally realize my dream after waiting for a long time.


    Finally, the day came.


    We are looking forward to it!


    It can be said that in the early morning, many people are still asleep, but on a busy street in the urban area, the traffic has been blocked, and the traffic is completely paralyzed. If you want to go to work, you must make a detour.


    What''s going on?


    People who don''t know the truth ask one after another whether something big happened on this street? Why so many people?


    As a result, after inquiring, I found out that a new anti freezing hand cream developed by ruofeng cosmetics company was about to go on the market. Today, an experience activity will be held.


    Can an experience activity make the traffic nearly paralyzed?


    It''s obviously impossible, isn''t it?


    After further inquiry, it turned out that it was Lu Feixuan, the goddess of the whole people.


    Today, Lu Feixuan, the goddess of the whole nation, will be present and interact with her fans.


    Such a good opportunity to interact closely with idols and goddesses can''t be missed, so I was surrounded by enthusiastic fans in front of the experience store.


    Even some fans came over last night and waited here all night in order to occupy a good position in the front.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, a man with a microphone and a black suit stepped onto the stage, looked at the black head below and smacked his tongue. Is this the influence of superstars?


    It''s terrible!


    "Keke -"


    to suppress his inner shock, the host held the microphone and said in a deep voice, "thank you for coming to the experience activity of ruofeng cosmetics company. The schedule of this experience activity is arranged like this."


    "First of all, the first process is to take a look at the history of ruofeng cosmetics company and its current rapid development track, and then broadcast the advertisement of this kind of anti freezing hand cream with friendly price, which is endorsed by goddess Lu Feixuan."


    "At the end of the first process, the second process is that our goddess Lu Feixuan will personally come on stage to sing songs for you, and then have a close interaction with the lucky ones among you." "Then there is the third process. The third process is that the experience store opens and the experience activity officially starts. Because it is an experience activity, it is not open to purchase. Please forgive me for this. As for the new antifreeze hand cream, it is preliminarily estimated that it will be sold in the cosmetics counter of major stores in two days, and you can buy it at that time." "Well, I think you''ve come here to see our goddess Lu Feixuan. I won''t continue to stand here and pull hatred. Now, as we enter the first process, let''s take a look at how our ruofeng cosmetics company has come to its present position step by step and what the future development will be like."


    After the host''s words, on the big screen behind him, he began to play a clip to introduce the development history of ruofeng cosmetics company.


    Last night, Su Ming thought of adding this link.


    In this way, the public can have a deeper understanding of ruofeng cosmetics company. The reason why the introduction of ruofeng cosmetics company is put in the first link is that everyone is waiting to see Lu Feixuan. If it is put after Lu Feixuan''s appearance, who will watch it.


    Sure enough, Lu Feixuan''s fans are extremely dissatisfied with the company''s development history.


    "What is this? Did you make a mistake in putting the company introduction at this time? "


    "That''s right. Fast forward, fast forward. We''re here to see goddess Lu Feixuan, not your company''s introduction."


    "On purpose, this is on purpose. He knows that we will not leave in order to see the goddess, so he takes this opportunity to make a strong propaganda."


    Although everyone saw through Xuanji, Lin ruofeng didn''t hear it. Even if you saw through, what''s the purpose of doing this? Don''t you have to wait for the ad to finish?


    Finally, in the anxious waiting, as long as five minutes of the company''s introduction film broadcast finished.


    "Well, I think you must have a certain understanding of ruofeng cosmetics company?"


    At this time, the host appeared again with a microphone and said with a smile, "I think everyone should be able to see that the development momentum of ruofeng cosmetics company can be said to be very rapid and has a bright future, and -"


    "moreover, Lu Feixuan, goddess of the whole nation, and Mr. Lin ruofeng, President of ruofeng cosmetics company are good friends."


    "Now ruofeng cosmetics company is looking for talents. If you have confidence in yourself, come to ruofeng cosmetics company. Here, you can not only reflect your life value and realize your life dream, but also have the opportunity to have close contact with goddess Lu Feixuan."


    "What are you waiting for with such excellent conditions? Come to ruofeng cosmetics company for an interview. "


    Take advantage of this rare opportunity, a strong wave of advertising.


    "Cough, well, the next point."


    Speaking of this, the host''s voice suddenly raised, "you are looking forward to the goddess, Lu Feixuan, who is about to appear. Now let''s welcome her with the warmest applause!""Roar


    "Ah, my goddess is coming. I''m so excited."


    "Wuwu, all the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone. Finally, the goddess comes out."


    After the host announced that Lu Feixuan was about to appear, the crowd was boiling with applause.


    In order to see their goddess in the best position, many fans have been waiting for a long time, and now they are going to realize their dream. Many people are very excited.


    In the eyes of thousands of people, a young and handsome man appeared on the stage.


    "Shit! Didn''t you say the goddess was coming? How does a man appear? "


    "Yes, who is that? Hurry down, we want to see the goddess


    "What is that? Fraud? Is chiguoguo cheating? Does the goddess not come at all? "


    In Lin ruofeng''s expectation, sure enough, Lu Feixuan didn''t appear, but he appeared and was scolded as a dog.


    "Cough - let''s not get excited. Let''s hear it."


    Lin ruofeng, holding a microphone, said, "I understand how you want to see the goddess Lu Feixuan. The reason why she hasn''t appeared is to surprise you. Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, please look there? "


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng points to the back of the high platform and the second floor of the experience store.


    There, a window opened and Lu Feixuan appeared.


    Along the direction of Lin ruofeng''s fingers, people finally saw their goddess. In an instant, a cry of surprise came.


    "Ah! It''s my goddess. "


    "Goddess, what do you want to do? Do you want to jump off it? "


    "No? What should I do if I fall so high? " Under the exclamation of many fans, Lu Feixuan smiles and jumps out of the window.

 Chapter 428

    "Ah! The goddess jumps down


    All the people exclaimed, and their whole hearts were raised to their voices. At the moment when Lu Feixuan jumped down, everyone held their breath and stared at her beautiful posture.


    Yes, it''s beautiful posture.


    When she jumped down from a high place, Lu Feixuan kept her posture very well. Her long hair was floating and her windbreaker was swinging, as if she was dancing.


    It took only a second or two for Lu Feixuan to land on the platform.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stepped forward and held Lu Feixuan in his arms. After turning around, he helped Lu Feixuan stand.


    "Hoo! I''m scared to death


    See their goddess intact appeared on the stage, her fans immediately long sigh of relief.


    At this time, Lu Feixuan was standing there, wearing a windbreaker and long high-heeled shoes.


    Thinking of the scene when Lin ruofeng held her tightly just now, Lu Feixuan''s face flashed red.


    Now standing here, she can''t imagine how she promised Lin ruofeng to appear in such a shocking way.


    "Keke - Feixuan, please say something to us."


    Looking at Lu Feixuan in a daze, Lin ruofeng whispers a reminder.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, I know. "


    After Lu Feixuan reacted, her face turned red. She took a deep breath, took the microphone from Lin ruofeng, looked at the head below, and a charming smile appeared on her face. She said, "Hello, I''m Lu Feixuan. Thank you for your support."


    "This should be my second visit to Haitian city recently. I''m very moved by everyone''s enthusiasm. Now I''ll sing a song for you. I hope you like it. Which song do you want to listen to?"


    "Love for the first time!"


    As soon as Lu Feixuan''s voice was over, a voice like astonishing power was heard from the fans below.


    Love for the first time, this song is Lu Feixuan''s famous song. Although this song has been out for several years, it still firmly dominates the top of all kinds of music charts, which can be said to be a miracle in the music industry.


    After all, no matter how popular the songs are, they can only be popular for a period of time. For example, this song "the first love" has been able to firmly occupy the top of the list!


    It hasn''t appeared before and probably won''t in the future.


    "OK, then sing the first love."


    Lu Feixuan smiles. She does not know how many times she has sung this song over the years. Although every one of her songs is very popular, there is no doubt that this song is one of the classics.


    The soft music rings out slowly, and the original noisy fan group quiets down when Lu Feixuan''s voice sounds.


    Everyone is listening to Lu Feixuan''s voice which seems to be from the ethereal fairyland.


    Standing beside Lu Feixuan, Lin ruofeng felt more deeply than anyone else. Lu Feixuan''s voice is really beautiful, and he is also listening carefully. Listening to Lu Feixuan''s song, Su Yiyi''s voice and shadow naturally appear in his mind. This song makes him think of his first love and the pure campus love when he is with Su Yiyi.


    After a song, although the music stopped, the fans were still silent in Lu Feixuan''s enchanting sound of nature.


    Until more than ten seconds later, someone responded. At this time, when thinking of the first love, some people have unconsciously shed tears.


    "Well, it''s a great song!"


    In the crowd, there was an excited shout, followed by thunderous applause.


    It''s really good!


    Lin ruofeng is deeply impressed. It seems that Lu Feixuan''s popularity depends not only on her unique appearance, but also on her outstanding singing and acting skills.


    "Thank you for your support."


    Lu Feixuan opened her mouth with a smile, and then handed the microphone to Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, listening to the song of Goddess Lu Feixuan, I think of my beautiful first love."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I think there are not a few people who have the same feeling with me, right? Well, let''s give Miss Lu Feixuan our warmest applause again. " After the thunderous applause disappeared, Lin ruofeng continued: "next, there is a very good news to tell you, that is, in order to express your support for Miss Lu Feixuan, Miss Lu Feixuan will choose three lucky viewers, who have the welfare of


    taking a photo with Miss Lu Feixuan. Do you want to be the lucky one "Lucky one?"


    "Yes


    There''s no need to say!


    If you can have a close group photo with your goddess, it will be worth your life.


    "Well, actually I want to, ha ha --"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "well, now let''s see who will be the lucky one."Words fall, the second floor window open, suddenly throw out three football from the window.


    "Ah


    When the football falls down, some people subconsciously want to avoid it, but some people act very fast and jump up and hold the football in their arms.


    Seeing that all the three footballs were caught, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m glad that you three have become the lucky ones today. Come up now and have a close interaction with the goddess Lu Feixuan."


    "What? How could that be? "


    "Ah! Heaven, earth, you send a thunder and lightning to kill me directly. Just now, the football fell on my head. I only need to pick it up with my hand. Why should I avoid it? " "Once upon a time, there was an opportunity to have intimate contact with the goddess Lu Feixuan. I didn''t cherish it until I lost it. If I could turn back the clock, I would never let this opportunity slip away from me. If I wanted to add a qualifier before this opportunity, I hope it would be 10000 times!"


    After the reaction, many people beat their chests and felt regret. If they take the initiative, the people who interact closely with the goddess Lu Feixuan will become them.


    But now, I can only watch others walk up to the stage and stand beside Lu Feixuan.


    "Well, three, first of all, I have to congratulate you on standing here."


    Lin ruofeng holds a microphone and looks at three lucky audiences, two men and one woman, who are very ordinary.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The three looked so excited that they were at a loss.


    "Well, don''t thank me. It''s your luck."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "just follow the order. Take a picture with our goddess first."


    At the sign of Lin ruofeng, the first ordinary looking boy walks towards Lu Feixuan. Just as the man approached Lu Feixuan, Lin ruofeng had a very bad feeling.

 Chapter 429

    This kind of bad premonition has saved Lin ruofeng''s life several times.


    Therefore, whenever there is such a bad feeling, Lin ruofeng will not take it lightly.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth to stop the man who looks like an ordinary man. However, with Lin ruofeng''s opening his mouth, the man not only doesn''t slow down, but also speeds up to rush out towards Lu Feixuan.


    "Lying trough!"


    Can Lin ruofeng not understand what happened? But he didn''t rush up to save Lu Feixuan.


    Because it was Jiang Li who stood beside Lu Feixuan.


    Since the successful transformation of Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li''s strength is even stronger than that of him. Therefore, Lin ruofeng is relieved to have Jiang Li by Lu Feixuan''s side.


    It''s for fear of meeting Lu Feixuan''s abnormal fans that Lin ruofeng asks Jiang Li to act as Lu Feixuan''s assistant and protect Lu Feixuan. Unexpectedly, instead of meeting her abnormal fans, she meets a killer!


    What Lin ruofeng can be sure is that he did encounter a killer, because the killing opportunities emanating from each other are extremely frightening.


    The person who can kill like this must be a killer with blood and debt on his hand.


    There''s more than one killer!!


    Because at this time, Lin ruofeng felt behind him suddenly came a very cold killing.


    Although the people in purgatory accepted Li Tian''s entrustment to kill only Lu Feixuan, they would not let Lin ruofeng go, because Lin ruofeng failed all the three assassinations in purgatory, which caused heavy losses in purgatory.


    Lin ruofeng is on the list of must kill in purgatory. If you can''t kill Lin ruofeng, it will be the shame of purgatory.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Since the second realm of immortality, immortality, has reached Xiaocheng realm, Lin ruofeng''s personal combat power has improved a lot. He is not the familiar Lin ruofeng in purgatory.


    Facing the attack behind him, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and directly met him.


    The undead skin suddenly burst out, and the strength and speed suddenly increased. Lin ruofeng bullied him and directly appeared in front of the attacker.


    The woman who attacked him was one of the three lucky men. Obviously, the woman didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to rescue Lu Feixuan. Instead, she turned to her.


    Originally, according to the plan, her companion attacked and killed Lu Feixuan. Under normal circumstances, Lin ruofeng was bound to rescue Lu Feixuan.


    Once Lin ruofeng goes to rescue Lu Feixuan, her back will be completely exposed. At that time, she attacks Lin ruofeng and is highly confident of success.


    However, to her surprise, Lin ruofeng would ignore Lu Feixuan.


    Such an accident caught her off guard.


    However, the panic only lasted for a second at most. After the reaction, the woman''s first reaction was to escape.


    They are killers, and their strong points are assassination and attack. Since they have been exposed, after so many years of training, they are conditioned to escape.


    But will Lin ruofeng give her a chance to escape?


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is really too fast. He grabs at the wrist of the woman holding the dagger, although he suddenly moves.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the broken bones was so clear that the woman''s wrist was broken by Lin ruofeng, completely changing the direction and turning into a dagger tip towards her.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly pushed forward.


    "Hiss!"


    The dagger pierced the woman''s chest, and the sound of tearing the muscle sounded.


    "Xiaosheng, take it down!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, pushing the woman directly to Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Good!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, with a grin on his lips, subdues the woman and leaves the stage soon.


    And at this time, Jiang Li has brazenly shot, that body can violate the physical common sense of twist hit man doubt life.


    In a few seconds, the man was captured by Jiang Lisheng, and then taken away.


    "Feixuan, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng appeared beside Lu Feixuan for the first time and comforted her.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Lu Feixuan''s face was a little white. When she thought of her experience, she was still scared. If Jiang Li wasn''t around her, she would be in danger.


    Because she saw with her own eyes the shining dagger in the man''s hand.


    It happened so suddenly that people didn''t understand what happened until now.


    After knowing what happened, people were filled with indignation.


    I didn''t expect that someone wanted to kill their goddess, which angered people''s nerves.


    "Who are those people? Kill them


    "Yes, kill them, you must!"


    "This kind of person is shit. It''s worse than shit. It''s crazy to kill the goddess Lu Feixuan."


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Seeing that the crowd was too excited, Lin ruofeng could only give a loud drink. After a short shock, he quickly said: "these are two extremely crazy fans. Unexpectedly, there are such crazy fans among our goddess fans. Fortunately, our goddess has not been hurtDon''t hurt her at all, even if I die


    "Now, the goddess is a little scared. This interactive session can only be ended ahead of time. Sorry, everyone! Next, the experience store will open. I hope you can experience this new antifreeze hand cream developed by the company with amazing effect. "


    After that, Lin ruofeng escorts Lu Feixuan to leave the platform.


    Watching Lin ruofeng and Lu Feixuan leave quickly, those who are ready to drive the rhythm arranged by the four major business groups are stunned. NIMA, shouldn''t the script go like this?


    Lu Feixuan is safe and sound, which makes them have no room to play!


    "Renyao, change the face of Feixuan."


    After entering the room, Lin ruofeng gives Lu Feixuan to Jiang Li. Although he already knows Jiang Li''s gender, Lin ruofeng is used to calling Jiang Li a human demon, and calling her like this will not arouse the alarm of Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    Pulling Bai Xiaosheng aside, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, "how about it? Who are those two people? Have you asked? "


    "Don''t ask."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "they have the symbol of purgatory. They are obviously the killers of purgatory."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xiaosheng makes a neck wiping move towards Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng understood and nodded. Now that he knew their identity, it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to kill them.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Li and Lu Feixuan come out of the room. At this time, Lu Feixuan has changed into another look.


    From the back room appeared in the experience store, you can see the experience store is very hot, and from time to time came bursts of exclamation. Obviously, the effect of this anti freezing hand cream called "supreme invincible" is amazing, which is far beyond people''s expectation.

 Chapter 430

    Hand cream. It''s a popular product.


    It can be said that in winter, basically everyone will use hand cream more or less.


    There are many brands of hand cream, as long as it is engaged in the production of cosmetics enterprises, there will be hand cream production.


    Although the profit of hand cream has been compressed by the competition among enterprises, the production enterprises are still increasing.


    Because, hand cream, never lack of market.


    Different people have used different brands of hand cream, but no matter what kind of hand cream is, it is not as good as the one that people experience now.


    The feeling after smearing is totally different. That feeling, just like after you have a relationship with a very beautiful goddess, will you go to aftertaste the feeling between you and a five cent woman man?


    Looking at the reaction of the public, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, and the reaction of the public is expected by him.


    If it wasn''t for the economic blockade of the four families, Lin ruofeng would definitely raise the price of this anti freezing hand cream, so as to maximize the benefits.


    This time, the publicity was very successful under the intentional guidance of Lin ruofeng, but the only accident was the appearance of purgatory killer.


    However, fortunately, the appearance of purgatory killers did not cause any casualties, which can be regarded as a lucky misfortune.


    Through this time''s propaganda, this anti freezing hand cream called "supreme invincible" has been completely remembered by the broad masses of Chinese people.


    It can be predicted that the future sales will be hot.


    For the rise of the "supreme invincible" antifreeze hand cream, the four families can not press down the hot market.


    After all, this "invincible" antifreeze hand cream is not a luxury. It''s a people-friendly product. It''s only priced at 30 yuan and cabbage.


    Even if the antifreeze hand cream under the name of the four major business groups are all free, it is estimated that the impact on the hot sale of "supreme invincible" antifreeze hand cream will not be too big.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng and others left the experience store and swaggered away.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lu Feixuan ordered a plane ticket to the capital. She had been delayed for several days in Haitian city. She was going to the capital to meet the famous director Zhang xiaomou and discuss the shooting of an ancient costume film.


    After dealing with all the things, Lin ruofeng returned to the company and had nothing to do. He turned on his computer to browse the web page. It turned out that the search list ranked a post about Lu Feixuan''s assassination this morning.


    The name of the post is very popular.


    "The ultimate revelation: the plot of the assassination of Goddess Lu Feixuan"


    at this time, the number of views of the post has reached hundreds of millions, and it is still on the rise. Moreover, the comments below the post have been millions.


    Lin ruofeng is very interested in opening a post. After browsing the post, he has a very strange look on his face.


    It''s a magic assist!


    Lin ruofeng knows very well that the reason why Lu Feixuan was assassinated was because of his problem. The killing God Pavilion wanted to kill him, but Lu Feixuan was hurt by the pond fish.


    However, in this analysis post, it is pointed out that the people who want to kill Lu Feixuan are the four major business groups in Haitian city!


    Because the four major business groups in Haitian city have obvious motives for killing people.


    After the early network publicity, the popularity of ruofeng cosmetics new products has been irresistible, who most does not want this experience to be held successfully?


    Obviously, it is the four major business groups in Haitian city. It is pointed out in the article that the four major business groups in Haitian city are extremely despicable. They want to kill Lu Feixuan, and then blame ruofeng cosmetics company, because if they succeed, the goddess Lu Feixuan died in the experience activities of ruofeng cosmetics company, and ruofeng


    cosmetics company killed Lu Feixuan.


    In this case, in front of out of control fans, this experience activity is bound to end, and even ruofeng cosmetic leather company will be involved. In the end, the article concludes that the four groups of Haitian city are sinister and crazy. In order to deal with ruofeng cosmetics company, they want to kill Lu Feixuan and plant a frame up. As a fan of Lu Feixuan, they boycott all the products of the four groups of Haitian city.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    seeing such an interesting post, Lin ruofeng gave him 32 compliments, and then forwarded them casually.


    If possible, he wants to find the author of this post and thank him.


    Posts are very hot, many people are forwarding, there are many discussions on the network, all are one-sided abuse of the four major business groups in Haitian city.


    Even, some radical fans even found the top hackers and hacked the websites of the four major groups. They scolded them on their websites.


    "Slander! It''s pure slander


    Soon, the four major business groups stood up one after another to refute the rumor, saying that the article was pure nothingness, and that the four major business groups would not do such dirty things at all.However, in the face of the explanation of the four major business groups, netizens can not buy it, because in this matter, the four major groups do have great suspicion.


    Later, some people took the previous four groups to denounce ruofeng cosmetics company''s hype with Lu Feixuan.


    That has proved that ruofeng cosmetics company is a real company, but the four major business groups can''t believe it at all.


    Therefore, the explanation of the four major business groups can be regarded as a kind of sophistry and an irresponsible shirking of responsibility.


    For Internet users, the voice of abuse is even more crazy.


    "Damn it, damn it, how could it be like this!!"


    In the group meeting room of Fang''s group, Fang Huayu was extremely angry and slapped his palm on the table in front of him.


    The result was completely unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, purgatory in the face of Lin ruofeng, once again failed.


    Even if the purgatory mission failed, I didn''t expect that it would involve the four major business groups.


    For that post, the analysis is very accurate, but Fang Huayu and others will not admit it.


    "Asshole! This post must have been written by ruofeng cosmetics company to slander our four groups


    Fang Huayu grits his teeth. If Lin ruofeng is here, he will tell him very seriously. It''s really not the post he asked someone to write. He doesn''t carry this pot!


    Now, the four groups are in an extremely passive situation, and Lu Feixuan''s fans are organizing to boycott their products on the Internet.


    It can be said that this time for ruofeng cosmetics company''s economic blockade, the four groups failed, and the failure is a complete failure.


    "So far, I suggest that we lift the economic blockade on ruofeng cosmetics company and we try to deal with them from other places." Fang Huayu was very unwilling, but he had no choice but to do so now.

 Chapter 431

    With the news that the four major groups have cancelled the economic blockade on ruofeng cosmetics company, the enterprises that had previously cancelled the cooperation with ruofeng cosmetics company began to contact ruofeng cosmetics company, hoping to resume the cooperative relationship.


    For these enterprises, ruofeng cosmetics company refused to cooperate again.


    can say that by virtue of the invincible whitening cream and the most invincible anti freezing hand cream, the company is not worried about partners at all.


    If we restore the cooperative relationship with them, it is uncertain that the next time the four major groups take action against ruofeng cosmetics company again, these companies will turn back.


    The next day, the eye-catching super invincible antifreeze hand cream began to sell in the major cosmetics counters of Haitian city.


    As expected, there is a long line in front of all the glass counters selling the supreme and invincible anti freezing hand cream. Who doesn''t want to have such an anti freezing hand cream with adverse effect and friendly price?


    In just one day, all the products that had been produced for several days were sold, and the amount of financial sales soared.


    Moreover, as the four major business groups lifted the economic blockade, sales of other products began to pick up, sweeping away the extremely sluggish situation before.


    "Hoo! Finally! Finally through the most difficult situation at present


    Looking at the company''s sales report data, Su Ming breathed a long sigh of relief. Once, a company went bankrupt in his hands, so he never recovered. Now, he will never let this happen again, even if his opponent is the four major business groups in Haitian city, even if his opponent is a rich family, even if he has a chance,


    he will not compromise.


    "Yes, during this time, everyone is very tired."


    Lin ruofeng thinks that these days, his pressure is not small.


    Because he promised Xia Ziyin that in order to keep Xia Ziyin in Xiaolin village, he must develop the company in the summer of next year. If the company collapses under the joint suppression of the four families at this time, Dongshan''s chance for another time will be extremely slim.


    "Uncle, during this period of time, people in the company are under great pressure and work very hard, so I suggest that this month''s bonus can be appropriately higher, especially for those who have made great contributions, we should give them more bonus."


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said.


    "I understand." Su Ming nodded and said, "this time, although we have successfully broken the economic blockade of the four major business groups, it also gives us a wake-up call. Our current industry is still too single. Therefore, it is necessary to develop other industries. In this case, it is much more difficult for the four major business groups to deal with us."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng deeply thinks, "and if the company wants to develop into a business group like Haitian, it is very difficult to reach that height with a simple development model, and we need to explore new areas."


    "Yes


    Su Ming said seriously, "however, at present, all fields of Haitian city have developed and matured. It is obviously quite difficult for us to start from scratch and compete with those companies with mature business. I will focus on which fields we should develop in the future."


    After discussing some other issues, Lin ruofeng left the company and went back to the villa.


    The first thing to go back to the villa is to dispense medicine for Xu Xiaoshan.


    Last time, the people of the killing God Pavilion attacked. In order to delay time, Xu Xiaoshan was beaten seriously by two three-star elders of the killing God Pavilion. At present, he is still in the healing stage.


    Bai Xiaosheng had to postpone his physical transformation.


    "Ruofeng, I heard that your company has been blocked by the four families in Haitian city. Have you lost money recently?"


    Bai Xiaosheng rubbed his hands and said, "our brothers are here to eat your food, wear your clothes and live in your villa. Now we feel a little ashamed to come."


    "Xiaosheng, if you say that, you won''t treat me as a brother."


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about anything. Just do your research. If you have money problems, just ask me at any time. Besides, the company makes money." "As for the economic blockade of the four big families, you can rest assured that this problem has been solved. Under the economic blockade of the four big families, our company is still making money. Do you think the four big families are not stupid and dare to continue to play? If you continue to play, you can''t afford to spend the money of his four families. "


    "Well, I can rest assured."


    There is nothing wrong with staying in Haitian for the time being. Lin ruofeng returns to Xiaolin village.


    Purgatory and killing God pavilion have always been the two mountains in Lin ruofeng''s mind, so he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and the fastest place to improve his cultivation is undoubtedly in the nine mountains of Xiaolin village.


    In the early morning, Lin ruofeng came to the top of a big mountain and sat on a big Bluestone, breathing in accordance with the rhythm of breathing.It can be seen that the white Qi converges from all around, enters from Lin ruofeng''s mouth and nose, and disperses from all four limbs after leaving the energy factor in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Lin ruofeng stopped practicing when the sun came to the earth through the clouds.


    The effect of one day''s cultivation here is comparable to that of one week''s cultivation in Haitian city.


    After the training, Lin ruofeng was just about to go home when he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from the foot of the mountain, not one but two.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Who came to the mountain so early for what?


    It''s the middle of winter now, and there are no wild fruits to pick on the mountain.


    Things are more strange, Lin ruofeng got up, a flash came to a tree behind, with the help of the tree to hide his body.


    After a while, two figures appeared in Lin ruofeng''s sight.


    This is a pair of men and women, Lin ruofeng carefully look, quickly recognized.


    Both of them are villagers of Xiaolin village. The man''s name is Feng Tian. He is in his thirties. If Lin ruofeng remembers correctly, he has a son who is in the fifth grade of primary school.


    Her name is Yuanmei. She is twenty-seven or eight years old. She is a pretty girl in Xiaolin village. She is a widow in the village. She also has a child who is just in the first grade.


    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, Feng Tian suddenly turned around and held Yuanmei in his arms.


    "Oh, you devil, what''s your hurry?"


    Yuan Mei''s eyes are like silk, and she wants to refuse to return.


    "Don''t worry? It''s killing me. "


    Feng Tian kisses Yuan Mei and says vaguely, "we need to hurry up. If someone finds out, it''s not good."


    "Ah, look at your color. It''s early in the morning. Who has nothing to run up the mountain?" Behind the big tree, Lin ruofeng was stunned when he saw that they wanted to fight on the field. He accidentally ran into an affair.

 Chapter 432

    It''s really exciting to have a field fight on the top of the mountain in this winter.


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and embarrassed.


    He is in charge of such things? Or not?


    Although he is the head of the village, it is a private matter for the villagers to cheat on each other. If he interferes in it, it would be a bit too lenient.


    However, if he doesn''t care, let this kind of thing go on, and often walk by the river, there will be no wet shoes. One day, their adultery will be discovered. At that time, a happy family may be destroyed.


    So, looking at the two people cuddling and loving each other, Lin ruofeng didn''t know how to make a choice.


    No matter how you choose, it''s extremely embarrassing.


    Just when Lin ruofeng didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a hare rushed out from behind Lin ruofeng.


    In the nine mountains of Xiaolin village, there are abundant wild resources, and it is normal to have rabbits.


    However, the action of the wild rabbit is to scare the two people who are having an affair.


    "Who?"


    Feng Tian suddenly gave a big drink and turned his eyes to the big tree that Lin ruofeng was hiding from.


    "Hoo! It was a rabbit. It scared me to death. "


    Yuan Mei patted her chest with a look of shock.


    However, at this time, Feng Tian''s eyes were extremely ugly. His eyes were fixed on the big tree in front of him.


    Of course, he saw the hare and knew that it was the hare that had just made the noise.


    But in addition to the hare, he saw a figure.


    Yes, it''s the shadow.


    Because of the shelter of the tree trunk, he can''t see the person behind the tree trunk, but now the sun has come out, so he can see the long figure behind the tree.


    "Who? Are you going to hide there? I see your shadow. "


    Feng Tian''s face is extremely ugly. His secret affair has been discovered. What he wants now is not to run, but to know who it is, so as to negotiate terms and not to reveal the matter.


    Get Feng Tian''s hint, Yuan Mei also saw Lin ruofeng''s shadow, face also changed.


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng is speechless, but he ignores that although he hides behind the tree, the shadow can''t hide. Since he is found, he can only turn out from the trunk.


    Originally, he was still struggling about how to choose, but now he doesn''t have to.


    "Village head!"


    When Lin ruofeng came out from behind the tree, Feng Tian and Yuan Mei were very shocked and hurriedly arranged their clothes.


    Although Lin ruofeng is young, in the past few months, he has led the rapid development of Xiaolin village and accumulated enough prestige in the village.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, a trace of fear emerged from their hearts.


    "It''s me. I know you must be surprised."


    Now that he has come out, Lin ruofeng has to take care of this matter. "Don''t say you are surprised, even I am very surprised."


    "Village head, we -"


    Feng Tian was a little at a loss. This kind of thing was broken by Lin ruofeng. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m shocked by what happened to you."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "do you know why I was hiding behind the tree just now? That''s because I think it''s your private business and I shouldn''t interfere. But now that you find it, I have to say it well. "


    "Feng Tian, you have a family and a family. You have a wife and children. Do you think it''s right for your wife and children to do so?"


    "Village head, I, I''m wrong."


    Feng Tian lowered his head, blushed and stammered, "mainly, mainly, I, I have been at home alone for too long."


    "Too long alone? Is that why you cheated? "


    If you haven''t come back for a long time, and your wife is green at home, what will you do when you know


    "What can we do? I''ll shoot that bitch! "


    Feng Tian said subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, if your wife wants to bring you a cuckold, you''ll kill her. Put yourself in her shoes and think about it. Now that you''re cheating, should your wife kill you?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "I -"


    Feng Tian Yusai, he can''t refute Lin ruofeng''s words, because when he''s having an affair, he certainly won''t think about it and has forgotten his daughter-in-law for a long time.


    "Don''t say that."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "as far as I know, the reason why your wife is not at home is that she is taking your fifth grade son to school in the county?"


    At present, the primary schools in Xiaolin village are only from grade one to grade three, and all the students above grade four are sent to school outside. Therefore, it is normal for parents to take their children to school.


    "Yes, yes."Feng Tian hesitated.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "you know very well in your heart, but can you still do this kind of thing? Are you right about your wife? Right, your son? What would your son think if he knew you were such a person? "


    "A man, as the head of a family, has to shoulder the responsibility of a family. The primary responsibility of a family is loyalty to the family. Unfortunately, I don''t see your loyalty to the family in you."


    Lin ruofeng said that Feng Tian was very ashamed. In winter, his face turned red.


    "I, I will, I will never again."


    In the end, Feng Tian choked out such a sentence.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng stuffy hum a, turn the vision to Yuan Mei again, light say: "I know your situation is some special, and this age has physiological needs can also understand, but, you can''t destroy other people''s feelings?"


    "I -"


    looking at Lin ruofeng, Yuan Mei plucked up her courage and said, "I''m alone, with my children, and my life is stressful. I also want to have a man."


    "I understand you want to have a man, but you can''t lay your mind on a married man, can you?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "there are still many bachelors in our village, and they are all young."


    Smell speech, Yuan Mei face a sad smile, said: "I am a widow, and with children, even if poor, can''t marry a daughter-in-law, those young people will not like me."


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze, but he ignored it.


    The atmosphere in Xiaolin village is relatively conservative or backward. According to our inherent understanding, widows are very unlucky people who can kill men. If anyone marries a widow, something will happen sooner or later.


    Therefore, no matter how poor a person is, he will not marry a widow. If he marries a widow, he will have to be stabbed and scolded. He will never be able to raise his head in the village. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng can''t bear to blame Yuanmei.

 Chapter 433

    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "Yuanmei, if you want to leave Xiaolin village and go to other places to live, would you like to?"


    "What? Are you going to kick me out of Xiaolin village? "


    Yuan Mei''s face was full of bitterness and said, "in Xiaolin village, I can still live. If we leave Xiaolin village, our mother and daughter will certainly starve to death. Village head Lin, you let me stay in Xiaolin village. I swear that I will never seduce the men in Xiaolin village again."


    "Well, you may have misunderstood me." Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "I don''t mean to drive you out of Xiaolin village. I mean, the villagers here in Xiaolin village can''t accept you at present. However, in the outside world, it''s very common for women to remarry. With your beauty, even if you have a child, you can find a good man."


    "What''s the difference between that and getting rid of me?"


    Yuan Mei said with a bitter smile.


    "There''s a difference."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "if you are willing to leave Xiaolin village, I will buy you a house in the county, and also give you a sum of money. Even if you don''t find a new father for your children, it will be enough for your mother and daughter to live a carefree life for a long time."


    "Really?"


    Yuan meidun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would propose such a condition that he couldn''t refuse at all.


    She is an orphan. She grew up in the county welfare home and married into Xiaolin village. This is also the reason why she did not leave Xiaolin village after her husband died.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave, it''s that she''s homeless.


    Now Lin ruofeng even says that she wants to buy her a house in daze county and give her a sum of money. Naturally, she has no reason to stay, because her husband has died and Xiaolin village has no worries.


    She went to the county, but also to give children a better education.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I''ve been back in Xiaolin village for so long. I think you have no doubt about me?"


    "No, No."


    Yuan Mei said excitedly, "village head, in that case, I would like to leave Xiaolin village."


    "Good! That''s settled."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "if you have nothing to do today, I will take you to Daze county this afternoon to see the house."


    Lin ruofeng made a quick decision.


    Based on Yuanmei''s family situation, it''s not proper to stay in Xiaolin village. Although Yuanmei is a widow and no one wants to marry her, Yuanmei is a beautiful woman in Xiaolin village, and many men have bad ideas about her.


    Yuanmei''s age is a time of extreme physiological needs. If she can''t stand the temptation of men, it will lead to family disputes sooner or later, and it will be bad for everyone at that time.


    Sending Yuanmei away can avoid this kind of family disputes. Yuanmei is not very old. She is twenty-seven or eight, which is the most attractive age for a young woman. In addition, she is beautiful, so there must be no lack of men''s pursuit outside. For her, it is also the best arrangement.


    In the village committee, after Lin ruofeng explained the situation of Yuanmei, Xia Ziyin also felt that Lin ruofeng''s practice was very good. At present, there is no better solution.


    "OK, since you don''t have any suggestions, I''ll take her to the county town in the afternoon."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Xia Ziyin suddenly stops him and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Lin ruofeng was puzzled, and was staring at her hair with Xia Ziyin''s strange eyes.


    "No, why do you care so much about it?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin said seriously.


    "What I don''t care about about the villagers?"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    However, as soon as the words came out, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt that Xia Ziyin had something to say.


    "No, what do I mean by that?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well, you know it."


    Xia Ziyin snorted coldly and said sour.


    "Xia Ziyin!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "today, please make it clear to me. What do you mean that I ask knowingly? What do I know? So what did you ask? "


    "Well, just make it clear."


    Xia Ziyin raised her head and said, "I think you are so enthusiastic. You are buying her a house and giving her money. Do you want to support her? Yuan Mei is so beautiful. She must be a sexy young woman. You must be good at it, right


    "Cake seller!"


    Lin ruofeng holds his forehead with his hand. No wonder Xia Ziyin looks at him so strangely. It turns out that what he thinks is such a thing.


    How big is the brain hole to associate so many."Take care, I''ll take care of your sister."


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "I am such a simple person, you should think so, it''s really evil."


    "You''re evil. Who knows what you''re up to?"


    Xia Ziyin curled her lips and said, "in addition, you can''t say that to me, because I do have a sister."


    "What? Do you have a sister? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly rubbed his hands and said, "please introduce your sister to me. Maybe I fell in love with her at first sight. It''s too late to meet her."


    "Get out of here!"


    Xia Ziyin looked at Lin ruofeng on guard. "If you want me to introduce my sister to you, don''t even think about it. How can I introduce her to you


    "Oh, hey, how can I be a big sex wolf?"


    Lin ruofeng said discontentedly, "tell me, when did I have sex with you? You know, I''m a gentleman. That night, we both slept in the same bed. I didn''t give you to you. What''s the matter? "


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Ma Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared at the door of Xia Ziyin''s office, with one foot already coming.


    just now, sister ruofeng vomited her tongue.


    "Ah, you are so angry with me!"


    Seeing Ma Xiaoxiao misunderstood, Xia Ziyin''s eyes were burning. This bastard really didn''t speak well. It seemed that she forced Lin ruofeng to sleep with her in the same bed.


    Er - it seems that she really forced Lin ruofeng to do this, in order to stimulate her best friend.


    But even so, he can''t be so ambiguous.


    And they both sleep in the same bed!!


    Xia Ziyin is really the more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. How can she explain this to Ma Xiaoxiao?


    And even if she explains, will ma Xiaoxiao listen?


    "Ah Xia Ziyin explodes and is ready to find Lin ruofeng to vent. As a result, she turns around and finds that Lin ruofeng has already run away.

 Chapter 434

    "Hey - fight me? You little girl, you are still young. "


    Lin ruofeng whistled and walked to his home.


    After lunch, Lin ruofeng drives to Yuanmei''s home and takes her to Daze county.


    After coming to Daze County, Lin ruofeng did not take her to any new building sales office, but took her to the second-hand real estate trading office.


    He has already thought about it. In order to let Yuanmei leave Xiaolin village, he should buy her a second-hand house with fine decoration, which also avoids the effort of decoration.


    One afternoon is spent looking for and seeing a house. Although it''s for Yuanmei to buy a house, it can''t be too casual. At least it''s cost-effective.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng fell in love with a house with one, three rooms and two halls, covering an area of 140 square meters.


    Daze county is a poor county. The house price is not high, about 3000 yuan. The total price of this house is more than 400000 yuan, and Lin ruofeng is not ambiguous, full payment.


    In winter, it gets dark earlier. When the formalities are finished, it''s already completely dark.


    "Well, now it''s dark, I won''t send you back to Xiaolin village. I''ll find you a hotel. I''ll ask the village branch secretary to take care of your child. You can rest assured."


    Lin ruofeng drives Yuanmei to the underground parking lot of a chain hotel and says.


    "Well, good!"


    Looking at the young, rich and enterprising man beside her, Yuan Mei''s heart was beating.


    A house of more than 400000 yuan was given to her, even without blinking an eyelid.


    Now, Lin ruofeng brings her to the hotel. She doesn''t have any resistance. She is ready psychologically.


    Even if Lin ruofeng wanted to support her, she didn''t have any opinions.


    This is a chain hotel. When you come to the front desk, Lin ruofeng opens a room, and then enters the room with Yuanmei.


    Just entered the room, the door closed, Yuan Mei began to take off her clothes.


    "That -"


    Lin ruofeng wanted to stop her, but then she thought, maybe she was a little hot after running all afternoon, just wanted to take off her cotton padded jacket.


    However, slowly, Lin ruofeng found something wrong.


    Yuan Mei''s trend of taking off clothes is out of control. Soon, she can only take off the next set of sexy underwear.


    This is a very sexy black lace underwear, wearing in Yuan Mei''s extremely enchanting and white body, full of endless temptation.


    All women love beauty. In Xiaolin village, they wear very rustic clothes on the surface, but the love of beauty in their hearts has not disappeared.


    Just as Yuanmei continues to unbutton the back of her bra, Lin ruofeng suddenly interrupts her.


    "Well, sister Mei, wait a minute."


    Lin ruofeng called Yuanmei, scratched her head and said awkwardly, "well, after I pass by, will you take off your clothes and take a bath?"


    Now he has reflected that he brought Yuanmei to the hotel. Yuanmei must have mistakenly thought that he was interested in her and brought her to open a room. Therefore, when she entered the room, she took the initiative.


    What about the actual situation?


    The actual situation is not like this. The actual situation is that Lin ruofeng is going to spend the night with Zhou Zhilan, so he can''t send Yuanmei home.


    As for Lin ruofeng did not take her to Tianchen Hotel, is to avoid Zhou Zhilan misunderstanding.


    "You''re leaving?"


    Yuan Mei is also in a daze. Doesn''t Lin ruofeng bring her here to have sex with her?


    Think of here, Yuan Mei''s cheek has been burning hot.


    She thought that Lin ruofeng wanted to go to bed with her, and she was so active!!


    What a shame!


    "Cough, yes, I''m going."


    Lin ruofeng was also quite embarrassed and said, "I have other things in the evening. I''ll leave immediately. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time. In addition, I will transfer 200000 yuan to your account later, which should be enough for your mother and daughter to live for a long time."


    After that, Lin ruofeng ran away in a panic.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief, thinking of Yuanmei''s body full of endless temptation just now.


    It is undeniable that Yuan Mei, who only wears a set of sexy underwear, is incomparably attractive. That kind of young woman''s mature charm is more like poison. If Lin ruofeng writes ink for a while, he can''t guarantee that he won''t make mistakes.


    Now, after coming to the outside of the hotel, I took a breath of cold air and suddenly woke up a lot.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thinks about Yuanmei. Although Yuanmei is very attractive, he is not a stallion. Can''t he meet a beautiful woman and give it to him?


    Drive to Tianchen hotel.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng hasn''t come to her for such a long time, and Zhou Zhilan is rather resentful.


    However, there is no way. He is too busy now.


    Moreover, even if he was not too hasty, he did not dare to find Zhou Zhilan. He found it too frequently. If he was targeted by the purgatory, it would be more dangerous.It''s flying.


    Obviously, tonight is going to be a night without sleep.


    It was not until the middle of the night that Zhou Zhilan fell asleep with Lin ruofeng in her arms.


    The next morning, they did more than an hour of morning exercise. Lin ruofeng left Tianchen Hotel and drove to the chain hotel to take Yuanmei back to Xiaolin village.


    Yuanmei was embarrassed when she thought about last night.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng was no better, so along the way, both of them were silent.


    After returning to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng had already missed the best practice time, but he was helpless.


    After parking the car, Lin ruofeng went to the place where the new school was being built.


    Feng Tian and Yuan Mei have an affair. Feng Tian has no reason to quibble, but it also reflects a very serious problem.


    That is, the education in Xiaolin village is backward.


    Because after the third grade of primary school, we have to go to the county or other villages to go to school, generally need to take care of the adults at home. If there are elderly people at home who are better and can help take care of their grandchildren and grandchildren, but those elderly people are not there, or their health is not good and it is not convenient for them to take care of their children, in general, an adult has to leave Xiaolin village. As time goes by, if they live apart for too long, the relationship between husband and wife will be flat Some temptation, it''s easy to derail.


    The villagers are ordinary people, and they are not saints. Perhaps, Feng Tian is just a microcosm of many villagers. In order to improve this situation, the urgent task is to quickly upgrade the backward education.


    When he came to the site of the new school, Lin ruofeng found that the workers had begun to work enthusiastically.


    Because there was once a problem of poor quality steel, so Dongliang construction company was very attentive to the engineering construction of Xiaolin village, and the whole construction site was in good order. Lin ruofeng watched for a while and was very satisfied. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a phone call suddenly came over.

 Chapter 435

    It''s Yang Ying.


    Why does this girl call herself now? Nine times out of ten, there''s nothing good about it.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. Just at this moment, he moved in his heart. Does it mean that the drug lord, who is still lurking in the dark and surnamed Fang, has a clue?


    "Did you find the drug lord?"


    After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    "No!"


    Yang Ying said helplessly, "although we killed a lot of drug dealers, destroyed the base of drug dealers and seized a batch of drugs in our operation that night, it became extremely difficult to continue to trace because the clues were completely broken."


    "Now, what the police can confirm is that the drugs were transported to the mainland from Aunt Guo asheng''s family. As for the successor in the mainland, who is the drug lord you are talking about, so far, there is no clue."


    "Oh, since there is no clue, why do you call me?"


    Lin ruofeng said warily, "don''t expropriate me for free again. I''m not what you call me and wave me away."


    "Well, you think I want to call you?"


    Yang Ying snorted coldly and said, "it''s our police who got the report and arrested a friend of yours. He asked us to call you."


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Xu Xiaoshan!"


    Xu Xiaoshan?


    Lin ruofeng was a little stunned. What illegal thing did Xu Xiaoshan do and was caught by the police?


    "OK, I know. I''m in Xiaolin village now. I''ll go as soon as possible."


    After Lin ruofeng hangs up, he dials Xu Xiaoshan''s mobile phone. He finds that it is turned off, so he dials Bai Xiaosheng again.


    "Hello, Xiaosheng, is the monkey there?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "You say monkey, he went out in the morning and didn''t know what to do."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "what? Do you have anything to do with him? Call him


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng hung up. Since Xu Xiaoshan was not at home, he might have been arrested by Haitian police.


    Lin ruofeng can''t tell Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li about this matter for the time being. It''s useless to tell them. After all, even if they are bullied, they don''t dare to rush into the police station to rob people, do they?


    After all, he has a good relationship with Lei Zhen, director of Haitian police station.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng rushed to Haitian city.


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng came to the police station and saw Xu Xiaoshan being detained.


    "Yes, you''ve come to the police station. It''s amazing, my big brother."


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoshan was safe and sound, Lin ruofeng joked with a smile.


    "Don''t bury me."


    Xu Xiaoshan was not angry and said, "you quickly find a way to get me out."


    "Get out? Don''t worry. Tell me what you''ve done first? Why are you locked up? "


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "Wipe, why do you care so much?"


    Xu Xiaoshan scratched his head and muttered.


    "I don''t know why you were brought in. How can I find a reason to get you out?"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless said.


    "Yes, too!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face was uncertain. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, but you have to promise me that you won''t tell fat man and human demon. If they know, they will surely laugh to death."


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it yourself."


    Lin ruofeng said, "do you still have room to bargain with me? Come on, I''ll wait. "


    "Good!" Xu Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and said, "here''s the thing: Recently I was recovering at home. I was bored and started to play with Momo. After chatting with a sexy young woman on Momo, I thought it was quite speculative. So I made an appointment to open a house together. As a result, after the room was opened, her man rushed in with two men, Threaten me to take out 30000 yuan, otherwise, break my legs. "


    "At this time, how can I not know what happened?"


    "Fairy jump!"


    "You said I played Momo for quite a long time, but the first woman I met turned out to be a fairy dancer. At that time, I couldn''t help beating all three men, and then the hotel called the police."


    "Poof


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Awesome, my brother!"


    Lin ruofeng gave Xu Xiaoshan a thumbs up and said, "about artillery is not about to bed, but about to the police station, I don''t hold the wall, I will obey you!"


    "Well, don''t bury me."Xu Xiaoshan was very speechless, "that''s what happened."


    "Yes, I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then walked out of the room, found Yang Ying and said, "I''ve got to know what happened. My friend, he should have met xianrentiao."


    "I suspect so, too."


    Yang Ying nodded and said, "but now there is no evidence at all. Do you know what the other side said?" The man on the other side said that he accidentally saw his wife''s mobile phone at home, and then he knew that his wife had made an appointment with someone. In anger, he found two friends to come to the hotel to catch the adulterer. As for what Xu Xiaoshan had to do for himself, it was all zixuwu''s business. At that time, he only wanted to take good care of the adulterer and adulteress How can you possibly want to take money in private? "


    "As a result, they didn''t even touch one of Xu Xiaoshan''s hairs, but they were severely repaired by Xu Xiaoshan."


    "That''s how it is."


    Yang Ying said, "we can''t judge who is right and who is wrong without definite evidence, but it''s an indisputable fact that your friend injured someone."


    After listening to Yang Ying''s narration, Lin ruofeng thinks it''s really hard to handle.


    After all, the hotel room, there will be no cameras and other monitoring equipment, who is right and who is wrong.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "if I can make them admit that they are immortal dancers, can I take my friends away?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Ying nodded, but then changed her face, and said, "I warn you, don''t think about making a move. Our interrogation room has video surveillance."


    "I know that I''m just going to reason with them. I know them by feeling and move them by reason. I think I will soon make them realize their mistakes, so as to make efforts to reform and be a new man."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was taut and he spoke seriously.


    "-"


    looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious nonsense, Yang Ying is speechless. Are you the kind of person who can move her hand and never force her? Can you reason? Unless the sun comes out in the West.

 Chapter 436

    Watching Lin ruofeng enter the interrogation room, Yang Ying is really afraid that Lin ruofeng will do something extraordinary, so she runs to the monitoring room to check the monitoring.


    At this time, in another interrogation room, Lin ruofeng pushes the door in and sees three men and a woman who blackmail Xu Xiaoshan.


    At the moment of seeing three men and one woman, Lin ruofeng wants to go back to another interrogation room and slap Xu Xiaoshan.


    Nima, how hungry are you? How about a woman like this?


    seriously, the woman''s heart is not very good. It is painted in a thick shape. The powder on her face is not thick. It can be scraped down easily.


    "Did you design the fairy dance to harm my brother?"


    Into the room, Lin ruofeng looked at a few people, light said.


    "Who are you?"


    Li yuanbiao took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "food can be eaten and farts can be let go, but words can''t be told. Your brother has made a mess of my woman, and I haven''t settled with him yet."


    "You want to settle with him?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "welcome at any time. If you like, I can call him here now and let you settle with him."


    When Lin ruofeng said that, Li yuanbiao''s face suddenly froze.


    When they were in the hotel, their three big men were beaten by Xu Xiaoshan and couldn''t take care of themselves. Until now, they are still sore.


    "What? Why don''t you settle with him? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I know the whole story very well. You are immortal dance. There''s no doubt about it. I''m busy and I don''t have time to spend with you."


    "Ha ha? What kind of big tailed wolf are you going to put in front of us? "


    Li yuanbiao snorted coldly. He has been in this business for several years. What kind of person has he never met? How could he be frightened by Lin ruofeng''s words?


    At this time, Li yuanbiao was extremely depressed. He had been working in this business for several years. He did it hundreds of times, but few failed.


    Because it is not a glorious thing after all, especially for those men who have a family and a job. If things go wrong, it is estimated that the family will end, or they will be fired from the company at work.


    So basically, 99 percent of men choose to spend money on disaster relief.


    Unexpectedly, today, I met a stone in the pit, smelly and hard.


    Not only did not choose to give money to calm people down, but also beat them all up. It''s really unreasonable.


    After being beaten up by that bastard, a friend of his came here and asked them to admit that it was xianrentiao. It''s really bullying.


    "The wolf with the big tail?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I don''t have to pretend. I''ve said that I don''t want to spend time with you here. You who play Fairy Dance should have something to do with people who mix black?"


    "You''re right."


    Li yuanbiao snorted coldly, "so, if you are wise, you''d better go to Laozi now and let your friend admit that he not only seduced my women, but also beat us. Otherwise, there will be no place for you in Haitian city."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly.


    If there was no background of the underworld, I would have been beaten as a fool.


    "Tell me, who''s the boss behind you?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Our eldest brother is Thirteen!"


    Speaking of brother shisan, Li yuanbiao is very proud, because with the collapse of Luotian group, now, the former "Prince" xinlie has become the king of the underground world, and the prince''s most trusted subordinate Zhang shisan has become the existence of the whole underground world, under one person and above ten thousand people.


    To be able to mix with Zhang shisan is really something to show off.


    "So it''s him? "Zhang shisan?"


    Lin ruofeng was not smiling. He thought of the scene when he and Zhang shisan played against each other when he first entered the casino of the rich. At that time, he pressed 10 million points. If he won, he could win 100 million.


    Because the bet was too big, Zhang shisan had no right to play. Finally, he successfully led to the prince.


    "Yes, there is only one brother in Haitian city, and there will only be one brother."


    Li yuanbiao said with pride, "since you know brother shisan, do as I said just now. Otherwise, brother shisan only needs a word to let you get out of Haitian city."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng light smile, take out the mobile phone, check the mobile phone address book, this just a pat head, said: "Oh, forget, I don''t have his phone number."


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death."


    Li yuanbiao laughed, "you don''t look at what you are, just because you want to have brother shisan''s phone number? It''s just a dream. "


    "I really don''t have the number of Zhang shisan."Lin ruofeng said faintly, "however, I have xinlie''s phone number!"


    "Xinlie? Who is Hsin lie? "


    After Li yuanbiao mumbled to himself, he suddenly reacted. He gave a big drink and said, "how dare you call the name of" Prince "


    However, in the face of Li yuanbiao''s reprimand, Lin ruofeng finds xinlie''s number and dials it out.


    Soon, the call is through.


    "Hello, Hindley, yes, it''s me."


    "I''m calling you mainly to talk to you about one thing."


    "A friend of mine met xianrentiao when he was about to make an appointment. Now he is still in the police station."


    "Just now I asked those people who played immortal dance. They said that they were mixed up with Zhang shisan. I just want to ask if the situation is true?"


    "OK, then I''ll wait in the police station."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Li yuanbiao and said faintly, "your thirteen elder brother is expected to come here soon. If you know the truth, you should admit it earlier. Otherwise, if Zhang shisan comes, you will not be able to eat and walk with him."


    "Oh, are you scaring us? Do you think we were scared? "


    Li yuanbiao burst out laughing, "do you think we will believe that you are really talking to the" Prince "just now after you have made a phone call with someone and said a few words? It''s naive and whimsical. "


    "Believe it or not!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, went to a stool and sat down. He said faintly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''ll bear the consequences."


    At this time, in the monitoring room, Yang Ying gritted her teeth. It''s true that Lin ruofeng didn''t hit anyone, but he just sat down so swaggeringly?


    Although she can''t hear their conversation, Yang Ying doesn''t look like she was talked about by Lin ruofeng from the expression of Li yuanbiao and others. What the hell is this asshole doing?

 Chapter 437

    Yang Ying is very confused, and finally she can''t help sending Lin ruofeng an inquiry message.


    "Asshole, what the hell are you doing? Do they admit that it was the fairy who jumped? "


    Seeing Yang Ying''s message, Lin ruofeng smiles. It seems that she is waiting for her.


    "Don''t worry. If they admit it, will I sit here like a fool? But I''ve made it very clear to them just now that they are reasonable and emotional. Don''t you see the obvious change of expression on their faces just now? They are engaged in a hard ideological struggle. "


    Lin ruofeng replied with a smile.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s reply, Yang Ying was almost angry and happy.


    Of course, she saw the facial expression changes of Li yuanbiao and others, but that kind of facial expression changes are eager to beat you up, right?


    Asshole, I''ll give you a few more minutes. If there''s no progress, the police can only use their own method.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Ying found that Lin ruofeng not only didn''t communicate with Li yuanbiao and others, but also fell asleep on the table.


    "The bastard!"


    Yang Ying was really angry. How did she believe this asshole''s nonsense at that time? Obviously this guy is here to make trouble.


    No, we have to get him out.


    Just as he walked out of the monitoring room, he suddenly got a phone call.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, Yang Ying said, "OK, bring him here."


    A few minutes later, a strong man, led by a police officer, appeared in front of Yang Ying.


    "Hello, beautiful policewoman. Can I buy you a cup of coffee after work today?"


    Seeing Yang Ying, the strong man said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Ying snorted coldly. She said coldly on her beautiful face, "Zhang shisan, don''t pretend in front of me. What are you doing in the police station?"


    Naturally, the police have detailed files of famous figures like Zhang shisan in the underground world, and they should pay more attention to them than ordinary people.


    "I heard that a beautiful and capable policewoman named Yang Ying came to the police station."


    Zhang shisan was still smiling and said, "at the first sight of you, I knew that you were Yang Ying, because I believe that, let alone Haitian police station, even in the whole China, there is no such beautiful policewoman as you."


    "What are you doing here? If you''re any more glib, then the police won''t welcome you! "


    Yang Ying''s face is still very cold.


    "No," he said


    Zhang shisan said, "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious? Well, actually I''m here because there are some misunderstandings between my friends. Let me clarify them. "


    "Who is your friend?"


    Yang Ying asked.


    "My friend is Lin ruofeng. Should he be in your police station?"


    Smell speech, Yang Ying heart move, motionless said: "he is really here, you come with me."


    Take Zhang shisan to the interrogation room where Li yuanbiao and others are held.


    As Zhang shisan stepped into the interrogation room, Li yuanbiao''s face was suddenly happy: "brother shisan, brother shisan, you are here. Brother shisan, you must make decisions for us." Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Li yuanbiao looks like crying his father and calling his mother, "a friend of this guy seduced my wife and was caught in bed by us. He didn''t expect that instead of having any consciousness, he beat us up. Now he comes to the police station and falsely accuses US of playing Fairy dance. This guy wants to force us to admit that it''s too bullying."


    However, Zhang shisan responded with a clear slap in the face.


    "Brother thirteen, you --"


    Li yuanbiao covered his red and swollen face and was forced by Zhang Shishi.


    "Damn it, I don''t know about you?" With a cold face, Zhang shisan said coldly, "I have taught you that you should be down-to-earth and be honest. As a result, you still don''t follow the right path and come to the police station, a place full of justice and dignity. Don''t you know how to repent? Haven''t you ever heard a sentence, that is, "the sky is clear, but the net is clear?"


    After Zhang''s thirteen day reprimand, Li yuanbiao''s group of people were stunned.


    Is that what their thirteenth brother said?


    "You, are you brother thirteen?"


    Behind Li yuanbiao, a big man stretched out his head and asked weakly.


    "Lying trough, I''m standing in front of you. Are you blind?"


    Zhang thirteen big anger, go up is a meal, cover your face, your lung will be blown up.


    Brain damage, really special brain damage ah, he said so, how these pigs have not responded? Zhang shisan turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "brother Lin, these little brothers are not sensible and have offended you and your friends. Brother Lin, don''t take it to heart. Tonight, the prince and I will personally apologize to you and your friendsHa


    "No, just a little thing."


    Lin ruofeng waved and said faintly.


    Looking at Zhang shisan''s completely different attitude towards Lin ruofeng and them, he also said that at night he and xinlie would personally make amends to Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan. Even if Li yuanbiao and some of them are stubborn, they also understand that Lin ruofeng is not the one they can provoke.


    "Well, this big brother, it''s us, it''s us. We''ve played immortal to pit your friend. We''ll make amends to you and your friend."


    Li yuanbiao rushed to Lin ruofeng to admit his mistake.


    At this time, he also realized that the reason why Zhang shisan was able to come to the police station had something to do with the phone call Lin ruofeng had just made.


    So he did call the prince just now.


    And when he called just now, Lin ruofeng was not so polite, even called him by his name. So, the man in front of him was more powerful than the prince?


    Li yuanbiao shivered at the thought that he had offended such a terrible man.


    "What? Now admit that you are playing Fairy Dance? "


    Lin ruofeng looked at him lightly, with a smile on his face.


    "We''re playing Fairy Dance. We''ve done it. We''ve done it."


    Li yuanbiao spoke quickly.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Yang Ying and said with a smile, "he has admitted it himself. I think I can take my friend away?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Ying nodded seriously, not looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, but with the smell of censorship.


    A man who can make both Zhang shisan and xinlie soft is definitely not simple.


    "That''s it."


    Lin ruofeng stands up and stretches, then finds Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Let''s go."


    Take Xu Xiaoshan, immortal to leave the police station. On the way back to the villa, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help it and asked, "monkey, are you hungry? I''ve seen that woman. She''s so beautiful. I can''t bear to see her. Can you do it for such a woman? "

 Chapter 438

    When it comes to his date, Xu Xiaoshan is very indignant and says, "wocao, how do I know she looks like that? I saw that her head portrait and the photos in the space were very beautiful. I asked her if she was herself. She said that she was herself. I didn''t expect to meet her, and then I found that there was a big gap between the real person and the photos.


    , it didn''t look like a person. "


    "Hahaha -"


    Lin ruofeng looked back and forth with a smile, "should I say you are a fool, or a fool, or a fool? Don''t you know that PS in China is the first of the four magic arts in Asia, which is even more powerful than aunt''s makeup, Bangzi''s plastic surgery, and human demon''s transsexuality? "


    "Besides, when you see a real person, why don''t you run? Are you ready to open a room? So you''re really a heavy eater. "


    "It''s a heavy taste."


    Xu Xiaoshan quibbled, "I wanted to leave, but the woman was too warm. She didn''t let me go. What''s more, it''s not a sentence. I''m going to finish the shooting with tears? I had a fever in my head and stayed. "


    "Bullshit


    Lin ruofeng gave Xu Xiaoshan a thumbs up, "well said, I''m going to finish the shooting with tears. I really should give you the title of a good Chinese artillery friend."


    "Come on, don''t bury me."


    Xu Xiaoshan waved his hand helplessly and said, "if you know about it, don''t tell fat man and human demon. If they know about it, they will make fun of me for half a year."


    "Don''t worry!"


    While driving, Lin ruofeng throws a reassuring look at Xu Xiaoshan.


    Back in the villa -


    "what? Monkey made an appointment to the police station? Ha ha, 666666


    "What? And an ugly girl? Do you want to finish the gun with tears? Good fireman of China, 666666


    Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li immediately know what happened from Lin ruo''s tuyere. They look up to the sky and laugh, which almost lifts the roof.


    Nima -


    Xu Xiaoshan turned green on the spot, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said angrily, "Lin ruofeng, you bastard, didn''t you promise me not to tell these two bastards about this?"


    "When did I promise you not to say it?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said faintly.


    "Do you still want to deny it?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said angrily, "in the car, I told you not to tell them. You told me to rest assured, but still said you didn''t agree?"


    "Oh, you said that."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I said you can rest assured, I will definitely tell them, did not say not to tell them!"


    "You -"


    Xu xiaoshanqi''s Qi and blood surged up, which really underestimated Lin ruofeng''s shamelessness.


    "Ha ha, monkey, don''t blame him." After laughing for a while, Jiang Li said with a smile, "there''s an old saying that solo music is not as good as all music. If you have happiness, you should share it with us. I think of your strong saying that you''re going to finish your appointment with tears. Ouch, no way. Why do I want to laugh so much? No,


    to stop me, ha ha ha - "


    Xu Xiaoshan is black faced. He knows that he is going to die. Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li both know it. It is estimated that they will have to laugh at him for at least a few months.


    "Yes, you can."


    Xu Xiaoshan snorted, "you''d better not have any handle in my hands, otherwise, ha ha -"


    "you can rest assured that, after all, we don''t make an appointment for the gun, otherwise, the end is that our appointment for the gun will be finished with tears, ha ha -"


    Bai Xiaosheng also laughs very unkindly.


    "Well, you two are enough."


    If Lin ruofeng comes out to make ends meet, it''s a joke to make fun of, but he can''t make too much of it. If he makes too much of it, he will inevitably become angry.


    waited until Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang left to stop smiling. Lin turned his gaze to Xu Xiaoshan. He said, "I see you, it''s too idle. Jiang Yu wants to go to school, and Xiao Sheng needs to do research."


    "Yes, it must."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "this boy, we all have something to do. He''s very good. He has time to make an appointment online. He must find something to do for him, so that he won''t have enough to eat and drink and idle about."


    "But there''s nothing to do."


    Lin ruofeng frowned. After all, he was his good brother. He could not arrange a hard job for him.


    "Why is there nothing to do?"


    Jiang Li leaned over and said, "I don''t know if your company still has enough to look at the gate? I think he''s very suitable, especially at night. For the sake of safety, we need more people to prevent people from turning over the wall. "


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "how can I let him look at the gate? Besides, our company now has a full range of guards. As for the night, there is a watchdog.""Watchdog? AHA - "


    Jiang Li laughs," monkey, do you hear me? Someone else''s company has a watchdog at night. You''d rather have a watchdog than you. "


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. This Jiangli is really associated.


    "Well, it''s almost a joke."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "monkey, how about this? Our company''s safety and environmental protection department is still short of a vice minister. Why don''t you go there? I don''t ask you to prepare to go to work every day. In fact, it''s a virtual job. If you have time, just go around. "


    "Cut? What''s the point of an empty job? "


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "since you want to do it, do it well. Ruofeng, do you have any money? If you have money, I think we can do a big job. "


    "What''s the big deal? What are you doing? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I think we can set up a security company."


    Xu Xiaoshan rubbed his hands and said, "with the skills of several of us, if we set up a security company, isn''t it right?"


    Setting up a security company?


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, then his eyes brightened.


    Yes, that''s a very good idea.


    Although at this stage, some people in China have begun to do security work, but compared with foreign countries, it started late, and the acceptable business is limited. Generally speaking, it is to provide some activities site protection and personal safety protection related work.


    It can be said that these are the lowest end services of the security business.


    But in foreign countries, those powerful security companies are different.


    For example, Baishui security company, the most famous security company in the world, was established by several retired special forces from the special forces of the U.S. Navy at the end of the 20th century. After 23 years of development, its business has covered all aspects.


    Even American soldiers were sent to this security company for training.


    The white water security company will provide all the security work in public.


    In fact, Whitewater security company provides more services that ordinary people can''t touch.


    For example, some battlefields unsuitable for regular U.S. troops will be privately entrusted to Whitewater security company.


    For example, in the foreign mercenary battlefield, we often see the elite of Whitewater security company.


    They can even accept the employment of some leaders of small countries to help implement the mutiny and launch a regional war.


    Even now, there is another very powerful mercenary on the international mercenary battlefield, who can even fight against the abnormal dragon spirits. It is said that their supporters are Whitewater security company.


    It can be said that Baishui security company has achieved the acme of a security company, and its powerful counterparts can only look up to it.


    Although, in China, it is almost a dream to become a big company like Whitewater security company.


    But it also protects the huge cake of Huaxia security business. If a security company is set up at this time, it can definitely develop rapidly.

 Chapter 439

    After the idea of setting up a security company came out of my mind, it would never go away.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is beating. When he discussed with Su Ming before, he mentioned the issue of developing new business.


    But at that time, they didn''t think what kind of business they wanted to develop. Now it seems that there is a good market prospect for setting up a security company to engage in security work.


    If it can be done well, it will become a feature of the company.


    As far as he knows, there are only a few small security companies in the whole Haitian city, which is not a cause for concern.


    If the wind cosmetics company can set up a security company at this time, engaged in security obligations, then it will be able to develop rapidly.


    It''s very important to set up a security company.


    Because of the four major commercial groups in Haitian city, none of their businesses are related to security.


    If ruofeng cosmetics company establishes a security company and develops, it will be very difficult for the four major commercial groups to implement economic blockade on ruofeng cosmetics company.


    Because it is difficult for them to find an effective way to curb the development of security companies.


    "Good! We''ll set up a security company! " Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "it''s not enough just to set up a security company, only relying on the strength of the four of us. At present, the tasks we can receive from setting up a security company are estimated to be ordinary security tasks, such as protecting an activity site and a little star, which all require a lot of manpower."


    "If you really want to set up a security company, I think there should be no manpower problem."


    Bai Xiaosheng thought about it and said, "every year there are a large number of veterans. Moreover, we are from Longya. With our relationship with some people in Longya, I can hook up with some experts. Of course, when these people come, they are definitely high-level."


    "Yes, how can I forget our identities?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "I''ll leave it to you to hook up with my brother Longya. As for recruiting ordinary veterans and young people who are interested in security from the talent market, I''ll be responsible for it."


    The next morning, after finishing his training, Lin ruofeng came to the company.


    When Lin ruofeng comes to Su Ming''s office and puts forward the idea of setting up a security company, Su Ming''s eyes light up immediately.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." After thinking for a while, Su Ming said seriously, "if we can really set up a security company, there will be few competitors when it develops. At present, in China, the security market is still in an empty window period, which is conducive to our development, but how to solve it in terms of personnel allocation?" The main reason why the domestic security market can not develop is that the quality of employees can not be improved. At present, some small security companies are all made by veterans. Although they have good ideas, they are constrained by educational conditions, so it is difficult to grasp the development direction of future companies in the overall situation. Therefore, it is quite difficult to develop and grow.


    "Uncle, as long as you think it''s possible to invest, I''ll personally check the personnel allocation."


    Lin ruofeng said softly, "I''ve been in the army for four years. There are many comrades in arms. This year they are all facing retirement. I think I can hook up with some of them."


    "Yes! I''ll leave the recruitment to you. "


    Su Ming nodded. Lin ruofeng used to be a shopkeeper. Now it''s hard for him to take the initiative. He can''t get it.


    "You can arrange the recruitment, apply for the establishment of the company and deal with the government. I''ll arrange that."


    Su Ming said, "Oh, by the way, one more thing. I think it''s better to change the name of our company. After all, we are a cosmetics company now. If we are engaged in security duties, it will give people a very unprofessional feeling."


    "Yes, I ignored that."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "what name should we call it?"


    "I think, ah, we can form a group." Su Ming said seriously, "just like the four major business groups, we set up a group, and then there are different industries under the group. For example, we are a group name, and there are cosmetics companies and security companies under the group. In this way, the organization is clear and conducive to the future development. If there are new industries in the future, we will continue to develop independently After induction to the group name. "


    "Yes! Uncle, you are considerate, but I don''t know much about the organizational structure of the group. "


    It is necessary to develop and grow in the future. This is also a precaution.


    "I''ll take care of these things."


    Su Ming is an old driver for these business affairs. He doesn''t need to worry about Lin ruofeng at all.


    After discussing some other issues with Su Ming, Lin ruofeng goes back to his office and dials the telephone number of Mo Yushi, Minister of administration."Well, sister Yushi, come up."


    Two minutes later, the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground sounded, and Mo Yushi appeared in Lin ruofeng''s desk, twisting his waist.


    "Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?"


    After entering Lin ruofeng''s office, Mo Yushi said respectfully.


    "If there is no one else in the office, just call me Xiaofeng."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the sofa and said, "sister Yushi, you sit down. I have something to talk about with you."


    After they sit down, Lin ruofeng tells Mo Yushi about the establishment of the group discussed with Su Ming.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Mo Yushi was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng and Su Ming had already thought so much about the pattern.


    "That''s what happened."


    Lin ruofeng said, "so, in the next period of time, you may be busy, not only to deal with the work at hand, but also to assist president Su to prepare for the construction of the group."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll do it well."


    Mo Yushi smile, said, "for me, this is also a challenge."


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "after the establishment of the group, you will be the person in charge of the administration of the group. Sister Yu Shi, do a good job."


    Mo Yushi was so excited that he once again felt that it was a wise decision to quit his original job and come here.


    "I see."


    Mo Yushi nodded and turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng. Suddenly, she was embarrassed and said, "well, do you have time recently? Duoduo, Duoduo is crying for her father again. "


    "Well, OK, I don''t have anything to do tonight. I''ll go there tonight."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "in addition, you should go back to inform Xiao Yaxuan and ask him to start adding recruitment information on various job-hunting websites to recruit security guards."


    Although he said that some legal procedures for establishing a security company have not yet gone, and he still needs to go through the formalities with various government departments, Lin ruofeng thinks that he can recruit personnel in advance. These new recruits need some training. After the training, the company should be able to open.

 Chapter 440

    After work in the afternoon, Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi return to her home together.


    "Daddy


    When he saw Lin ruofeng enter the room, many toys playing on the sofa threw away their toys and rushed towards Lin ruofeng with a loud cry.


    "Duoduo, come on, hug. Dad wants you dead."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and holds the rushing flowers in his arms.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much."


    Many holding Lin ruofeng''s neck, is very intimate, also very happy.


    "Yushi, Xiaofeng, you are back."


    At this time, hearing the news, nanny Zhang Cuilan also came out of the kitchen.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Mo Yushi nodded with a smile and asked, "aunt LAN, is the meal ready?"


    "Not yet, but it''s fast. There''s another soup that hasn''t been cooked. You can have a meal after a short rest."


    "Oh, aunt LAN."


    "Oh, look at you. What are you doing with me? Where can I get tired just by cooking? It''s a lot easier than the cleaners out there


    Zhang Cuilan rubbed her hands and said, "then sit down first, and I''ll go to cook."


    After that, Zhang Cuilan turned and entered the kitchen.


    "You can do whatever you want, just like in your own home. You''re welcome."


    Mo Yushi turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and says with a smile.


    "This is my home."


    Lin ruofeng winked at Mo Yushi.


    Mo Yushi immediately understood, some embarrassed said, "yes, originally, originally is your home."


    "Dad, Dad, come here and help me build the building blocks."


    At this time, blossoming has been freed from Lin ruofeng''s arms, pulling Lin ruofeng to sit on the sofa, and then swinging the building blocks placed on the tea table.


    "Duoduo is playing with building blocks. It''s so powerful. Can you teach dad how to play?"


    Duoduo is very cute. He likes Duoduo from his heart. He thinks that if he has such a daughter, it''s not bad.


    After playing with each other for a while, it''s time to eat.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Looking at the honest sitting there to eat, and eat very fast, Mo Yushi reminds Duoduo from time to time.


    "What? Isn''t that how Duoduo used to eat? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "You may not know."


    Mo Yushi said with a bitter smile, "I used to follow her after dinner, chasing after her. Since you''ve been here, blossoms are much better than before."


    "Oh, that''s more sensible."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his little head and said with a smile.


    After dinner, although it''s cold outside now, Lin ruofeng still drove Duoduo to the mall for a long time, until Duoduo was tired, and then he came home.


    Wash and sleep.


    Just like last time, Duoduo still needs to sleep with her father and mother.


    Fortunately, with the last experience, although this time is still a little embarrassed, Mo Yushi has been able to accept it.


    When Lin ruofeng went to take a bath, nanny Zhang Cuilan came to the room with a finger thick incense in her hand.


    "Aunt LAN, what''s in your hand?"


    Mo Yushi has some doubts.


    "Oh, it''s a fragrance. It can improve sleep."


    Zhang Cuilan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "your work pressure is relatively high during this period of time. It''s good to light this kind of incense when you sleep."


    "Oh, thank you, aunt LAN."


    Mo Yushi said with a smile.


    No matter whether this kind of incense can improve sleep or not, it is Zhang Cuilan''s intention. Mo Yushi is still very moved.


    Moreover, the smell of this fragrance is very good. Even if it doesn''t improve sleep, it''s good to smell it.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room."


    After returning to her room, Zhang Cuilan muttered to herself, "rain poem, aunt LAN can only help you. Next, it depends on how you grasp it."


    Since the last time Lin ruofeng came, Zhang Cuilan knew Lin ruofeng''s identity. She always wanted to match Mo Yushi and Lin ruofeng. Finally, she came up with such a good idea.


    In fact, what she got to Mo Yushi''s room was not a kind of fragrance that could improve sleep, but a kind of fragrance with aphrodisiac effect.


    After that fragrance enters the human body, it will stimulate the secretion of human hormones, so as to achieve the effect of aphrodisiac.


    It''s just that the effect is slow, so it''s hard to find.


    "Why? What does it smell like? Why is it so fragrant? "


    At this time, after taking a bath, Lin ruofeng came back to the room in his spacious pajamas, sniffed and asked.


    "There it is."


    Mo Yushi pointed to the incense placed in the corner and said with a smile, "this is from Aunt LAN just now. She said it helps to sleep, and it tastes good.""Oh


    Lin ruofeng nodded and didn''t think much about it. After all, some incense really helps to improve the quality of sleep when it''s lit. Moreover, it''s from Aunt LAN, and he didn''t think much about it.


    In fact, as long as he pays a little attention, he will find that the fragrance is abnormal.


    At this time, Duoduo hasn''t fallen asleep. She has to wait for Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi to fall asleep before she goes to bed.


    Mo Yushi has no choice but to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, like last time, many flowers sleep in the inside, Mo Yushi sleeps in the middle, and Lin ruofeng sleeps outside.


    "Dad, turn off the light and go to sleep."


    After hanging up the lamp, the room was dark, and only a few stars were shining through the window.


    Slowly, Mo Yushi found that the body is gradually becoming hot, and there is a strong desire in the heart.


    "No!"


    When this desire rises, Mo Yushi suddenly feels bad.


    How can she have such a strong desire at this time.


    This desire is really too strong. It has been suppressed for several years. There is a feeling that we have to vent it.


    At this time, she felt that Lin ruofeng''s arm on her body was still extremely hot though it was across the pajamas.


    "Ah ~!"


    In the end, I can''t help the desire in my heart any more. Mo Yu''s poem whispers.


    Mo Yushi is very uncomfortable, and Lin ruofeng can''t stand it.


    He is also very puzzled, why is it so calm tonight?


    It is undeniable that Mo Yushi''s unique mature charm is a fatal temptation to him, but his determination should not be so poor?


    Last time, he slept with Mo Yushi all night, but nothing shameful happened. How come he didn''t stay calm for a long time tonight?


    Hold on, hold on, hold on a little longer.


    Duoduo is about to fall asleep. As long as she falls asleep, she can leave.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng insisted very hard on his own. The string collapsed very tightly. He insisted very hard. As a result, Mo Yu''s poem directly broke all Lin ruofeng''s defenses, and made Lin ruofeng''s desire burn up.

 Chapter 441

    Firewood and fire are out of control.


    The eastern sky slowly revealed the white belly, and Lin ruofeng naturally opened his eyes.


    Because of his cultivation, he has formed a biological clock, and at this time every day he naturally wakes up.


    After waking up, Lin ruofeng is about to get up subconsciously, but suddenly, he finds something pressing on his body.


    Looking down, Lin ruofeng was stunned. At the same time, the memory of last night constantly appeared in his mind.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Lin ruofeng complained. He had the closest relationship with Mo Yushi last night.


    Don''t tell him how to wake up?


    Lying on the bed, Lin ruofeng was so upset that he even lost his breath. He really had no face to face Mo Yushi.


    The next time, for Lin ruofeng, that is a kind of suffering.


    Gradually, Mo Yushi also opened his eyes. When he found himself lying in Lin ruofeng''s arms, her shock was no lower than Lin ruofeng''s.


    Thinking of the scenes that happened last night, Mo Yushi has two cheeks. I didn''t expect that one day, he would have such a close relationship with a man who is not her husband, and he would still be in her big bed.


    However, although the most incredible thing happened, she didn''t hate Lin ruofeng at all.


    Moreover, last night, her passion for several years broke out overnight, but Lin ruofeng was able to completely satisfy her and let her get unprecedented satisfaction.


    Now, hiding in Lin ruofeng''s arms, Mo Yushi''s heart is beating. She doesn''t know how to face Lin ruofeng.


    In her home, in her bed, she had a relationship with Lin ruofeng, and she took the initiative last night. She didn''t know what Lin ruofeng thought of her and whether she thought she was a casual woman.


    So, two people have their own thoughts, although they wake up, but they are embarrassed to get up first.


    Until -


    wake up!


    "Dad, mom, get up, you two big slackers."


    After waking up, they rubbed their sleepy eyes, jumped up and rode on Lin ruofeng, giving out innocent, silver bell like laughter, "Oh, ride a horse, ride a horse."


    Many flowers are up, Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi are embarrassed to continue to pretend to sleep.


    "Well, Duoduo, stop playing. It''s time to get up and get dressed."


    Mo Yushi gets up from Lin ruofeng''s arms and quickly puts on her pajamas. Her pretty face is ruddy. She doesn''t dare to see Lin ruofeng at all. She lowers her head to dress many flowers.


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose, dressed awkwardly and left the room.


    "Ouch, get up."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng come out of the room, nanny Zhang Cuilan suddenly smiles. Thinking of her own strategy last night, Zhang Cuilan is very proud.


    "Well, yes, get up. I, I''ll wash it."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. Now he saw that everyone was embarrassed.


    In the morning, the atmosphere at the dinner table was a little strange. Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi only looked down to eat without saying a word, while nanny Zhang Cuilan''s face was full of happy smile.


    Zhang Cuilan was happy this morning. Mo Yushi also found something wrong, but she didn''t know why.


    Mo Yushi also asked Zhang Cuilan, but Zhang Cuilan just shook her head and said nothing.


    After breakfast, he drove many flowers to kindergarten, while Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi went to the company.


    On the way, both were silent.


    After a full five minutes, Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart that he was a man. Since it happened, he couldn''t be so silent all the time.


    "Well, sister Yushi, I''m sorry about what happened last night. I couldn''t help it, so -"


    Lin ruofeng was so embarrassed that he told her what happened last night in front of Mo Yushi. Even with his thick skin, he felt hot on his face.


    "Stop it."


    Mo Yushi interrupted Lin ruofeng and said with his head down, "last night, last night was me, I took the initiative, so don''t take it seriously. What happened last night, you should take it as if it never happened. Don''t think about it


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth. Mo Yushi can say that. He is eager to do so.


    Last night''s event, as a beautiful encounter it.


    Besides, it seems that she really took the initiative last night.


    Thinking about this, Lin ruofeng immediately opened his eyes.


    Because there are some necessary legal procedures to go for the establishment of a security company, it is basically impossible to do so in three or five days.


    There is no market in Haitian city for the time being, so Lin ruofeng returns to Xiaolin village.


    "You''re back. If you don''t come back tomorrow, I''ll call you."


    When Lin ruofeng appears in the village committee, Xia Ziyin pulls Lin ruofeng close to her office with a happy face."Oh, you''re so happy. Is there something to tell me?"


    I''ve been with Xia Ziyin for several months. Lin ruofeng is very familiar with Xia Ziyin. Now seeing her so excited, there must be something good happening.


    "You''re right."


    Xia Ziyin said excitedly, "the construction of the new hospital has passed the audit. Now that you are back, let''s discuss the relocation of the hospital and the purchase of medical equipment in the new hospital."


    "Ah? Has the new hospital been built? "


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised. For him and Xiaolin village, it was a great joy.


    Because the new hospital is well built, the medical conditions and health level are not comparable to those of the current village health centers. It can be said that one day, one place.


    Lin ruofeng still remembers that there was an outbreak of influenza among children in Xiaolin village at that time, and many children were ill. On such a cold day, villagers could only hold their children, hold umbrellas, squat outside the village health center to hang water for their children. When Lin ruofeng saw that scene, he really felt bad in his heart.


    Fortunately, after the completion of the new hospital, such a scene is no longer possible.


    "Are you free now? Come with me and have a look. " Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands excitedly. The establishment of the new hospital can definitely improve the medical and health level of Xiaolin village, which is of great significance to Xiaolin village.

 Chapter 442

    "Yes, the green belt here is very good."


    "It''s not bad here. The pharmacy is big enough. When she moves here, she won''t complain that the pharmacy is too small and there is no place for many medicines."


    "Ouch, this scenic pool here is quite wonderful. Some ornamental goldfish can be raised in it. Villagers who come to see a doctor can come and see the goldfish to pass the time."


    Walking with Xia Ziyin in the already built hospital, Lin ruofeng always praises what he thinks is a good place.


    Obviously, after a poor quality of steel bar, Dongliang construction company is very attentive in the follow-up construction. These green belts, landscape pools and so on have not been fed back in the design drawings before, and should be added later.


    And these construction costs, the construction company did not mention, obviously out of Lin ruofeng moved.


    After all, if the story of inferior steel bars was reported, the Dongliang construction company would be destroyed.


    After turning the whole hospital around, Lin ruofeng was very satisfied with the hospital.


    Back to the village committee -


    "how about? Are you satisfied? "


    Xia Ziyin asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied, must be satisfied."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "although, compared with the big hospitals in the city, there are still some shabby, but compared with the old village health center, the grade has been improved at least a few grades."


    "Ha ha, yes."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "later you will go to the old village health center and discuss with Shiyun and Hongyuan about how to move. Although there is nothing in the old health center, there are still a lot of drugs and other things. I will call on the villagers to help carry them."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "at the time of the construction of the hospital, the company was not established and the capital was limited, so there was no plan for the purchase of medical instruments. But now the company has made a lot of money. I think it can reduce the cost of medical instruments."


    "It''s up to you."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "however, to buy medical equipment, you have to find someone who knows how to do it. It''s said that this industry is a mess. There is no difference between hundreds of thousands and tens of thousands in the eyes of laymen."


    After Xia Ziyin finished, she found that Lin ruofeng looked at her strangely.


    "Well, what are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Xia Ziyin said doubtfully.


    "Are you stupid, or are you stupid, or are you stupid?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "I''m the biggest expert in this field. No one wants to take one more from me."


    When Lin ruofeng said this, Xia Ziyin came to realize that Duzi''s medical skills are so abnormal, and she must have a good understanding of medical devices.


    After leaving the village committee, Lin ruofeng came to the old health center.


    "Ah, Hongyuan, I heard that the acceptance of the new hospital project has ended. When do you think we can move to the new hospital?"


    Now, there are no patients in the village health center, Qin Shiyun asked while playing with the king pesticide.


    "Well, it should be fast."


    Qi Hongyuan is playing the happy fight against the landlord, and he says, "but it''s estimated that we can''t make sure until village head Lin comes back."


    "Huh? When he comes back? "


    Qin Shiyun turned her lips and said, "when he comes back, I think my children will be able to make soy sauce."


    "Oh, that''s very nice."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng just entered the village health center. Hearing Xia Ziyin''s words, he joked with a smile, "if you want a child to make soy sauce, you have to have a child first. If you want a child, you have to have a man first. However, you are still a single dog now."


    "Ah, big bastard, are you back?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng come back, Qin Shiyun was very happy. But when he heard what he said, his face turned completely black.


    This bastard, even said that he was a single dog, how unreasonable!!


    "You''re a single dog. You''ve been a single dog all your life!"


    Qin Shiyun''s violent temper, she will not easily yield to Lin ruofeng.


    "You are really vicious."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, took a look at Qin Shiyun''s mobile phone, and said, "you little white, you don''t have the slightest game talent. You can only pit your teammates. You''d better not play so that you won''t be scolded as a primary school student by your teammates every day."


    "You''re in charge?"


    Qin Shiyun white Lin ruofeng one eye, "who scolds me, I will scold back, hum, play games, who is not evolved from Xiaobai?"


    "What you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, after you two have finished this game, don''t start. I have something to discuss with you two."


    After a few minutes, Qin Hongyun and his mobile phone were put aside."Come on, what''s the matter? Don''t let me play games. "


    Xia Ziyin put the mobile phone into the charger and urged.


    "I find that you are really addicted to the king pesticide."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly, "I''m looking for you to discuss the relocation. At present, the new hospital has passed the acceptance. You can move to the new hospital at any time. I want to ask you, when are you going to move?"


    "Ha ha, of course, the sooner the better."


    Qin Shiyun said happily, "after moving to the new hospital, I will have my own independent office."


    "More than that."


    Lin ruofeng said, "by then, the whole building will be yours. I think if you have nothing else to do, you can pack the medicine in the pharmacy today. After packing, I will arrange for the villagers to help carry it."


    "Ouye! I''ll go and pack now. "


    Immediately have their own independent office, Qin Siyu is very excited, even King pesticide do not play.


    "Mr. Lin, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to pack the medicine."


    Qi Hongyuan stood up and said.


    "No hurry."


    Lin ruofeng waved and said, "I have another thing to tell you. Just sit there." Lin ruofeng sat on the seat of Qin Shiyun, looked at Qi Hongyuan and said, "Hongyuan, Now I have something for you to do. At present, although the new hospital has been built, there is still a lack of necessary medical equipment in the new hospital. Now, I am going to spend 50 million to buy a batch of medical equipment. Your family runs a private hospital. I think there should be some channels, right? Help me to order some basic medical equipment. Anyway, it''s 50 million. You can do it yourself. "


    Although Lin ruofeng himself knows something about medical devices, he doesn''t have so much time to focus on the installation of medical devices, so he decided to leave the matter to Qi Hongyuan.


    "OK, no problem."


    Qi Hongyuan nodded excitedly and said, "one of my father''s friends is a medical equipment company. The product quality is guaranteed. The medical equipment used in our hospital is taken from my father''s friend''s company."


    "Oh, in that case, I can rest assured."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "but I have to warn you in advance. I know more about medical equipment than anyone else. I don''t worry about you. I''m afraid your father''s friend will pit me."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. When all kinds of medical devices come, you will be satisfied."


    Qi Hongyuan''s pledge.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and left the village health center with nothing else to do. He simply left.


    After Lin ruofeng left, Qi Hongyuan took his mobile phone to talk about his father calling.


    "Hey, Hongyuan, how do you remember to call dad now? What about? Did you learn anything from Dr. Lin there? "


    After the phone was connected, Qi Fu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Fortunately, when I asked him some medical questions, he could explain them very well."


    Qi Hongyuan said, "in the past two or three months in Xiaolin village, I think I have learned more than I did in four years of University."


    "That''s good. That''s good. It''s not a waste of your original intention to study there."


    Qi said, "by the way, what can I do for you to call me now?"


    "Dad, let me tell you something. Now, the new hospital in Xiaolin village has been built, ready to buy 50 million basic medical equipment. Dad, you have a friend who is in this line. You can ask for me."


    "Fifty million?"


    Qi Fu frowned and said, "there are not many things in 50 million medical devices."


    "I know."


    Qi Hongyuan said, "I won''t tell you. These 50 million are basic medical devices. If they are too expensive and used less frequently, they won''t be needed. After all, they are just a village health center."


    "OK, I see what you mean."


    Qi said, "let me tell you Uncle Chen, let him have time to go to the hospital and see what infrastructure can be installed."


    "Thank you, Dad, and, hey, hey - can you help me with the price?"


    Qi Hongyuan rubbed his hands with embarrassment.


    "You son of a bitch."


    Qi Fu was not angry and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let him give it to Xiaolin village according to the price he gave us. Don''t worry."


    "Then I''m relieved. Goodbye, Dad." After hanging up the phone, Qi Hongyuan is very proud in his heart. In this way, he can also hand over Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 443

    The next day, Qi Hongyuan''s father''s friend came down to Xiaolin village with two hands. After visiting the hospital in Xiaolin village, he gave a plan according to 50 million medical equipment.


    After seeing the plan, Lin ruofeng was very satisfied, so the matter was settled.


    For the next few days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village and came to the mountains early to practice.


    At present, his cultivation is in the realm of immortality, but it''s not far from the realm of immortality. He can feel the bottleneck in his body.


    Finally, two days later, when the sun rose, Lin ruofeng''s figure suddenly opened his eyes, a vast breath suddenly burst out from his body, forming a storm swept over the top of the mountain.


    In the distance, the withered branches and yellow leaves left on the tree trunks were stirred and fluttered in the mid air by the storm.


    A moment later, the storm disappeared. Lin ruofeng stood up and clenched his fist. He could feel the vast energy in his body.


    Obviously, every time the realm of undead meat is improved, the power it can bring is very terrible.


    In these days, some basic medical equipment used by the hospital began to be transported to the new hospital in Xiaolin village, and began to install and debug.


    In recent days, the busiest people are Qi Hongyuan and Qin Shiyun.


    Because the whole hospital needs both of them to be in charge. Although the hospital is very large at present, Lin ruofeng has no plans to recruit doctors for the time being, because Qi Hongyuan and Qin Shiyun can completely deal with common colds, headaches and fever. Even under Lin ruofeng''s guidance, Qi Hongyuan can do ordinary minor surgery by himself.


    If you encounter those serious injuries, Lin ruofeng can come back as soon as possible.


    When all kinds of medical equipment in the new hospital were almost debugged and there was no big problem, Lin ruofeng left Xiaolin village and went to Haitian city.


    Lin ruofeng came to Haitian city because Xiao Yaxuan called him and said that since the recruitment information was sent out, many people have sent their resumes to the company. Moreover, many people have called the company during this period. She has been procrastinating and has not given them a definite time.


    If it takes a long time, if those people become angry and spread some bad rumors, it will be bad for the company''s reputation.


    Lin ruofeng had nothing to do in Xiaolin village for the time being, so he came to Haitian city to recruit a group of suitable personnel.


    When she comes to her office, Lin ruofeng calls Xiao Yaxuan and asks her to print out all her resumes and send them to her.


    When Xiao Yaxuan put a thick resume in front of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    "NIMA, are so many people submitting resumes?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes wide, and the thick stack of profiles was estimated to have 200 copies.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s frightened appearance, Xiao Yaxuan covers her mouth and smiles. Lin ruofeng is the boss who has no president''s airs.


    "Mr. Lin, these are selected by me."


    Xiao Yaxuan said, "I''ve selected all the resumes I''ve sent. Now I think the 196 resumes here are OK. Mr. Lin, please have a look."


    "OK, it seems that I have to work overtime today."


    At this time, Lin just picked up a resume and put it on his desk.


    Lin ruofeng takes a look at the short horn on the phone, which is Su Ming''s landline number.


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Xiaofeng, you have come to the company. Come to my office. I have something to tell you."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng comes to Su Ming''s office.


    "Uncle! What can I do for you


    "Sit down."


    Su Ming motioned to Lin ruofeng to sit on the sofa, and then said, "Xiao Feng, when I got off work yesterday, the person in charge of Daiya daily chemical called to say that someone went to the company to make trouble."


    "Someone went to the company to make trouble?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked, "do you know who it is?"


    Daiya daily chemical company is a cosmetics company under the name of Luotian group. After being acquired, Daiya daily chemical company became a subsidiary of ruofeng cosmetics company.


    For these subsidiaries with independent operation and sales, their strategy is to give them enough freedom to develop unless they are involved in major events.


    "It''s a villager in a nearby village." Su Ming said, "Daiya daily chemical is located in a remote place, not far from a village called Shuanggou village. According to general manager Chen of Daiya daily chemical, there was a small leakage of raw materials in the company a few days ago, but within half an hour of the leakage of raw materials, the leakage was found and the emergency plan was launched, so there was no impact on the local water source.""However, because there are people in that village working in the company, so this matter is still leaked out."


    "As a result, some local hooligans gathered to make trouble in the company and asked for compensation. It is estimated that these hooligans will make trouble in the next two days. Do you have time? Go and have a look. "


    "If it''s not an extraordinary period, the problem can be solved by calling the police. However, if it''s an extraordinary period now, it''s likely to alarm reporters. Once it''s reported, it''s likely that the four major business groups will seize the opportunity to deal with us."


    "If we can get rid of those ruffians and hooligans at a relatively small price, my suggestion is that we should lose a little."


    After listening to Su Ming''s narration, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go there tomorrow to see what''s going on."


    After leaving Su Ming''s office, Lin ruofeng went back to his office and began to check the resumes submitted by the candidates.


    Because these have been selected by Xiao Yaxuan. Since she has left, it shows that they are more suitable, so Lin ruofeng looks very carefully.


    He didn''t check half of his resume until he was about to leave work.


    He again conducted a more detailed screening, basically eliminated half.


    There are still more than 100 resumes I haven''t read, so I have to wait until later. The company has just been established, so I definitely need more people, so I can''t recruit all the people once or twice.


    We can''t be in a hurry. Calling Xiao Yaxuan to her office, Lin ruofeng handed her more than 40 selected profiles and said, "inform these people to come for an interview at 8:30 tomorrow morning. Oh, by the way, give a call to the car rental company and ask them to send a bus over tomorrow with a passenger capacity of about 50."

 Chapter 444

    Xiao Yaxuan can understand when she tells the job seeker to come for an interview, but what''s the purpose of renting a bus carrying dozens of people to the company?


    Although Xiao Yaxuan doesn''t understand, this is Lin ruofeng''s order. She can only implement it unconditionally.


    In the evening, back to the villa -


    "how about it? How many people did you hook up with? Don''t tell me, no one will give you a bird. "


    At dinner, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks.


    "Cut, how can it be? You underestimate the charm of your brother


    Bai Xiaosheng was quite pleased and said, "as long as my brother gives a shout, it''s from the crowd. If it''s the fastest, I think someone will arrive tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? If someone comes tomorrow, ask him to come to me at this place. "


    At present, Lin ruofeng sends the address of Daiya daily chemical company to Bai Xiaosheng.


    All night long.


    RUOJIANG didn''t come to the school the next day and let her leave.


    "Hey, why did you bring me to the company?"


    Jiang Li said he was confused.


    "Of course it''s important to bring you here."


    Lin ruofeng said, "today, there will be a lot of people coming to interview for the post of security guard. You cooperate with me to assess them."


    At 8:30, most of the interviewers have come. According to statistics, there are still three people who haven''t arrived.


    "The other three candidates haven''t come yet. If they come back later, tell them directly that they have been eliminated."


    Lin ruofeng orders the doorman to be late for the interview. It''s not easy for such people to go to work and ask them to obey orders.


    Lin ruofeng is not unreasonable, and he is not allowed to be late. After all, no one can guarantee that there will be no traffic jams, road blindness and no place to find. But if you are late, you have to call to explain the situation, right?


    Since he was late and didn''t call to explain the situation, Lin ruofeng could only announce that the three were eliminated directly.


    The other 40 or so people who have arrived are standing in a straight line.


    After walking around the team, Lin ruofeng nodded and was very satisfied.


    Judging from the standard standing posture of these candidates, they are basically veterans, some of them are not veterans, but judging from the upright posture of the other candidates, it shows that they also care about this interview.


    Attitude means everything!


    Although such young people are not veterans, Lin ruofeng will still give them a chance.


    "Very good!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "everyone, welcome to our Longya security company. At present, our company is still in the construction stage, so if you can become a member of our Longya security company, then you will have a period of closed training. Most of the people here are veterans. I think closed training should be difficult It''s not for you "I can say without exaggeration that our company''s welfare treatment is absolutely at the top in the same industry. However, before officially becoming a member of our company, we have to pass a certain assessment. If we fail to pass the assessment of our company, I just say that it will be a


    regret."


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. When you get on the bus, the assessment place is not here. In other places, we will go there now."


    Only then did Xiao Yaxuan know why Lin ruofeng wanted to transfer a car from the car rental company.


    The interview place is not here. Where is it?


    Also, what is the way of his assessment?


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s faint smile, Xiao Yaxuan was full of doubts.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into Daiya daily chemical company and stopped on the playground of Daiya daily chemical company.


    "Mr. Lin! Here you are


    Knowing that Lin ruofeng is coming, Chen Qing, the boss of Daiya daily chemical company, has been waiting for a long time.


    Lin ruofeng got out of the car, nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, I already know about the company. Did they make trouble yesterday?"


    "Let Mr. Lin bother."


    Chen Qing said awkwardly, "they came again yesterday, but our guard locked the gate tightly. After a while, they went back. I''m afraid they will come again today."


    "They''d better come here today, or we''ll come in vain."


    Lin ruofeng said to himself, and then said, "Mr. Chen, go and do your own business. We can do it here ourselves."


    "OK, then, Mr. Lin, I''ll go back now."


    Although Chen Qing went back, he also left a smart young man here, waiting for Lin ruofeng''s instructions at any time.


    "Hello, everyone. Let''s introduce ourselves first."


    Lin ruofeng stood in front of the crowd with a loud voice and said, "I''m Lin ruofeng, the president of the security company and your examiner this time.""We choose security personnel, and the requirements for personal physical fitness and actual combat ability are relatively higher, so our assessment methods are also different from those for ordinary positions."


    "I don''t want to say much nonsense. Let''s start our first assessment now."


    "Our first assessment is mainly basic training assessment, including 100 meter running time, vertical take-off height, run-up take-off height, standing long jump and so on."


    These basic training tests were told by Bai Xiaosheng. From these data, one can judge one''s reaction ability and plasticity.


    It took more than two hours for these data to gather in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    "Well, this morning''s assessment is over. Now we go to the company canteen for dinner. After dinner, don''t run around. We are still gathering here at 12:30. We will continue the following assessment."


    After Xiao Yaxuan brought everyone to the canteen, Lin ruofeng sent everyone''s data to Bai Xiaosheng. More than ten minutes later, Bai Xiaosheng replied that if they were just ordinary security personnel, they would be qualified.


    After lunch, at 12:30 at noon, all the people came to the playground on time and formed a square according to the previous standing position.


    "Well, everyone has had a meal and had a rest for a while. Now they should all be full of blood and come back to life."


    Lin ruofeng stepped forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we are recruiting security personnel. Naturally, we will not examine your written knowledge. What we examine is your actual combat ability."


    "I know that 90% of the people here are veterans. They are all men. I don''t know if your actual combat ability has deteriorated since you retired?"


    "So, the second level is to examine your actual combat ability. How to examine it? It''s easy! " Lin ruofeng gives Jiang Li a wink. Jiang Li immediately takes off his down jacket and stands in front of the crowd wearing a tight camouflage vest.

 Chapter 445

    Jiang Li, with long hair tied into a ponytail, a camouflage vest on his upper body, towering cloud peaks, revealing a large area of wheat skin, and a pair of black casual pants on his lower body, stood there with great momentum.


    Today, although it is winter, but now at noon, the sun is very strong, Jiangli will not feel cold.


    Pointing at Jiang Li, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "do you see that? This beautiful woman is the overlord flower I specially hired from the military area. As long as we can stick to three moves under her hand, then we can pass the test of this level. "


    What?


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The test of this level turns out to be a close fight with the beauty in front of me!!


    It''s a close fight, pro!!!


    The beauty of Jiang Li is obvious to all. The close fitting vest is tightly attached to the curvy body, which can be described as protruding forward and backward.


    Although Jiang Li''s skin is not the traditional white, but a healthy wheat color, it still does not affect the overall beauty of Jiang Li.


    What''s more, the wheat skin makes Jiang Li look like a wild beauty. For a vigorous man, this wild beauty can arouse his strong desire to conquer.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think this test is very fragrant."


    "It''s more than Xiangyan. It''s a mess."


    "The left eye jumps, the peach blossom opens, the right eye jumps, and the chrysanthemum opens. I said that when I got up this morning, how could the left eye always jump?"


    A lot of people are very excited. We are all energetic young men. If we can have a close contact with such a powerful beauty, even if we lose, it''s worth it.


    Moreover, as long as they support the three moves in the hands of beautiful women, even if they pass the test, although they say that the other side is the overlord flower of the military region, they are still confident that they can do it.


    Such a test way, most of them are very supportive and eager to try.


    Of course, some people are not satisfied.


    "What? Why don''t you invite a man to the military region and a beautiful woman? How can we do that? "


    "That''s to say, it''s too humiliating to fight with women, win, win or lose."


    "As the saying goes, good men don''t fight with women. Let''s fight with a beautiful woman. It''s too ungracious, so I protest against this test method."


    "I also protest. I don''t fight with a beautiful woman in any case. Can that beautiful woman add a wechat?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the reaction of the crowd with a smile, which is basically divided into two groups. One group thinks that it is a rare experience to have a close fight with a beautiful woman, while the other group thinks that he is a man. How can he fight with a woman?


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng said with a shudder, "it seems that some people are not very satisfied with the test of this level. Let me have a look. How many people don''t want to fight with this beauty? Stand to the right if you don''t want to, and to the left if you want to. "


    In Lin ruofeng''s sign, soon, everyone divided into two small teams.


    A small team is on Lin ruofeng''s left side to accept the test and fight against Jiang Li. We can see that these people are relatively young, and they are very excited as if they were fighting chicken blood.


    The other small team, with a small number of about 15 people, is not willing to accept such a test. They think that it is not enough for men to fight with women.


    After everyone had made a choice, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to the team who was not willing to fight with Jiang Li. Suddenly, he said, "sorry, you are eliminated."


    What?


    As soon as Lin ruofeng spoke, everyone was stunned.


    Including Jiang Li and Xiao Yaxuan.


    They really don''t understand that Lin ruofeng has eliminated a group of people so quickly.


    After a short silence, people who didn''t want to fight with Jiang Li made a very dissatisfied voice.


    "Why? Are we not willing to fight with women, because of this, we are eliminated? "


    "Yes, we don''t agree. Isn''t that a bit of a joke?"


    "Hey - before I retired, I was one of the best people in the whole team. I came here to apply for a job to save face. As a result, ha ha - I was eliminated. It''s a big joke."


    "Well, this kind of company that takes recruitment as a joke is not rare for us. If we come here to work, we may be fired one day for a joke."


    "No, we''d better. Let''s go! I''m really disappointed. It''s said that ruofeng cosmetics company is one of the most promising companies. Now, it''s just like this. It''s really a false name. "


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    At the moment, these people are going to leave noisily.


    "Stop it all!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly roared."What? We''ve all been eliminated. Can''t we leave now? "


    One of them turned his head and said coldly.


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "what''s more, you are eliminated. We will arrange a car to take you to the nearest subway station. I call you to let you understand why you are eliminated."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "you are basically veterans. Don''t you know that sometimes, old people, women and children are more terrible than men in their prime?"


    "Especially in foreign countries, why do terrorists choose the elderly, children and women when they choose suicide bombings? Why do these vulnerable groups succeed in suicide attacks? That''s because it''s out of compassion for the vulnerable. " Pointing at Jiang Li, Lin ruofeng continued: "now you all know that she is the overlord of the military. She can''t be regarded as a vulnerable group. However, you don''t want to fight with them just because she is a woman. If you are accepted, one day when you are sent out to perform the task, are you the same as today God, don''t do anything to women, just let them do what they want? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words made the arrogant people lower their heads in shame.


    What Lin ruofeng said is very reasonable. They can''t refute it at all.


    "Well, Yaxuan, arrange a car to send them back."


    Lin ruofeng waved and said faintly.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes. "


    Xiao Yaxuan woke up from the shock. She didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s recruitment would be so different. This kind of recruitment method is something she never thought of. Soon, the eliminated people were sent out of the company.

 Chapter 446

    More than a dozen people have been eliminated, and now there are about 25 left.


    Lin ruofeng even eliminated some of the interviewers in this way, which made the rest of the interviewers feel lucky.


    At the beginning, their choice was based on instinct, and they didn''t think seriously at all.


    Looking at the rest of these people, Lin ruofeng raised a smile on his face and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have passed the test of this level. The test of this level is over."


    Nani?


    Is it over?


    Say good and beauty bawanghua close hand to hand?


    Isn''t this a pit father?


    Countless grassland horses gallop past in their hearts.


    It''s like getting ready to do something shameful with the goddess in your heart. At the critical moment, you suddenly wake up.


    You can feel it by yourself.


    "Ah, didn''t you say you wanted to fight? Why is it over now? "


    In the crowd, someone whispered, feeling very sorry.


    Although it was whispering, how abnormal was Lin ruofeng''s hearing? He still listened very clearly.


    "What? You still want to fight? Don''t worry, there will be a chance to give you actual combat. "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned. As soon as he spoke, a loud voice came from the front door of the company.


    Are you here?


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the gate of the company, took a look at it, and then said to the people, "you want the opportunity to fight."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng walked out of the gate with a group of people.


    At this time, in front of the company''s door, the company''s electric door is closed, and outside the electric door, a group of small gangsters, about 20 in number, blocked the whole company''s door.


    "Well, let me say one more thing. If no one comes to negotiate with us, don''t blame us for turning over the door."


    The front of a small yellow haired gangster, with a cigarette in his mouth, a look of invincible.


    "Well, wait a minute. I just called the people in the administration department. They''ll be back in a minute."


    The two gatekeepers of the company are all over 50 years old, and they dare not offend these little gangsters easily.


    "Well, it''s like this yesterday and it''s like this today."


    The little yellow haired gangster turned his lips and said, "I''ll give you five minutes now. If no one comes to discuss the compensation with us in five minutes, then we''re not polite."


    Five minutes later -


    "look, I give your company face, but your company won''t give me yellow hair face."


    The little yellow haired gangster spread out his hand, threw his cigarette butt on the ground, waved his big hand, and said, "brothers, go in, we will seek justice for our village."


    In the yellow hair little gangster''s greeting, more than 20 little gangsters clattered around, and then crawled toward the electronic door.


    More than one meter high electronic gate is like a decoration in front of these little gangsters, which can''t stop them at all.


    There are so many gangsters that two security guards dare not intercept. Even the remote control switch of the electronic door is snatched by the gangsters, and then the electronic door is opened.


    All the little gangsters swarmed in.


    When all the little gangsters entered and were ready to go to the administration building to talk, the ground suddenly vibrated and a team of murderous people came running from the slant side.


    The more than 20 people Lin ruofeng brought were mainly veterans. They were in a neat line. Even their steps were very consistent. They fell on the ground. The ground seemed to be shaking and full of momentum.


    On the other hand, these little gangsters are just a group of loose sand. Although the number of them is quite the same, there is a difference of 18000 Li in the gas field.


    Sure enough, seeing the group of people Lin ruofeng brought, the little gangsters looked a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you


    Lin ruofeng went to a group of little gangsters and said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you?"


    After all, the little gangster who took the lead had seen the world. Although a group of people behind Lin ruofeng were fierce and full of momentum, he still asked aloud.


    "Who am I? I''m the boss of the company. "


    Lin ruofeng snorted and spoke faintly.


    "Are you the boss of the company? So young? "


    Obviously, little Huang Mao didn''t expect that the boss of the company was so young. He looked at Lin ruofeng, and his eyes were full of suspicion.


    "Yes, I am."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I said I''m the boss of the company. I don''t know who you are? Why break into our company? Give me a statement. "


    "If you''re the boss of the company, that''s great." "I''m from a nearby village. Some time ago, there was a leakage of chemical raw materials in your company, and the water quality in our village was polluted. Now the tap water has a smell. On behalf of the whole village, we come to talk to you about it. Your company is responsible for thisWe must give us a compensation. Our village committee has already held a meeting to discuss it. One million, at least one million, can make up for the loss of our village. "


    "Compensation? A million? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "as far as I know, the leakage of our company has been dealt with very quickly. There is no raw material discharged at all. Where has it polluted the water source of your village?"


    "Drinking water is a major event related to people''s livelihood. If it is really polluted, can we go to the relevant departments for analysis and detection? Did you go to the relevant department for analysis and testing? If not, I can help you contact the Bureau of analysis and testing. "


    "If the analysis detects any problems, then we will definitely compensate, not to mention one million, even if it is ten million, our company will not frown."


    "Of course -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "if you don''t have any evidence, you come to our company to make trouble and attempt to extort money, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Ouch, lying trough! Are you hanging out? "


    The Yellow haired little gangster''s eyes flashed fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, you''re right. We''re here to extort money. Recently, our brothers are a little short of money. They are wise enough to take out a sum of money to eliminate disasters. Otherwise, we''ll come every day to see who has consumed energy?"


    "You want to blackmail, but you''ve got the wrong person." Lin ruofeng''s face darkened. Suddenly he turned his eyes to the candidate behind him and said in a deep voice, "see? If you are hired and assigned to other companies to perform security tasks, as a result, some lawbreakers have broken through the company''s first layer defense and entered the company, what should you do? That''s what you want and the final test of this interview. "

 Chapter 447

    What?


    is this the last test?


    Everyone looked at each other. Is this a big joke?


    They are here for an interview. They haven''t become regular employees of the company yet. Do they want to help the company do things now?


    What if these people are beaten up later and they are not accepted?


    Isn''t that a blatant offense?


    At the moment, some people''s eyes twinkle and their bodies retreat quietly.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, we, we are here for an interview. Unless we can ensure that we can become regular employees of the company, we will be embarrassed when one of us stepped back.


    Although he didn''t finish, the meaning of the words was obvious.


    Unless Lin ruofeng can promise to admit him, he won''t do it.


    There are many people who have the same idea with this man. In the retreat, several people stand together and stare at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes.


    The little yellow haired gangster is a little stunned. What''s the situation?


    But soon, he reflected that these people are not from this company, they are here for an interview.


    After thinking about it, the Yellow haired gangster suddenly got up and looked at the crowd with a fierce light in his eyes. He said, "you are all here for an interview. This matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to make trouble, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    Sure enough, the little gangster''s words still have some effect. After listening to the cruel words of the little gangster, many eyes flicker. It''s really not a wise decision to offend these little gangsters without knowing whether they will be accepted.


    So, after some ideological struggle, there are two people back to the crowd, and the crowd in front of the distance.


    "I think these people may be mass actors, just to test the courage of all of us."


    At this time, a man standing behind Lin ruofeng had an idea and said, "don''t you think the timing of these people''s coming is too strange? Mr. Lin has just said that when the actual combat is about to begin, it''s just the right time for these people to come. "


    After the interviewer''s reminder, others think it''s true. How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Obviously, these people are mass actors.


    Before the combination of Jiang Li that pass, it is also a virtual reality.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng is too calm. If outsiders really make trouble, he shouldn''t be so calm.


    He thinks that he has seen Lin ruofeng''s arrangement. Behind Lin ruofeng, after a few people have discussed in a low voice, he suddenly rushes out to the little gangsters on the opposite side and makes a symbolic move.


    Several people thought that these little gangsters were the mass actors invited by Lin ruofeng, so they didn''t take them seriously when they shot, or even laughed.


    However, the little gangsters on the other side of the counter attack is extremely fierce.


    Seeing these people rush towards them, the little gangsters naturally don''t know what they think in their hearts, and they will not be merciful to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    A little gangster roared, the stick in his hand hit a candidate''s head directly, and immediately, blood flowed down his head.


    "Crouching troughs, these people are not mass actors. They are really troublemakers."


    At this time, several candidates who rushed into the mob responded.


    Now it''s too late to react, because they are surrounded and can''t get out.


    If you want to retreat, there is only one way to go, that is to defeat these little gangsters.


    Being besieged, on the contrary, aroused the blood in these people''s blood.


    Although they have retired from the army, their fighting factors are still there. Now they are in danger. One by one, they become extremely calm and spontaneously gather together to defend together.


    Although the number of them is small, they are all veterans after all. On the other hand, although the number of them is large, they are all mobs. Therefore, after several people have stabilized, they begin to fight back slowly from their initial defense.


    Outside the battle circle, looking at several people, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    In dangerous times, unconditional trust in their teammates, this is a team, everyone should have the quality.


    At this time, behind Lin ruofeng, other candidates also found that this was not acting, but real combat.


    A lot of people have changed their faces, and finally retreat, which can be regarded as a complete abandonment of themselves.


    However, there were still a few people who rushed to the battle circle after their faces were uncertain.


    If they don''t dare to fight in the face of several gangsters, what kind of security personnel are they?


    With a few hands, the war circle began to show a one-sided trend.


    Because with the addition of these people, plus the previous few people, there are already 15 or 6 people, and the other party''s little gangsters are only about 20 people, so there is no obvious disadvantage in the number of people.


    The number of them is almost the same. They are all veterans, and the opposite is gangsters who only bully the weak. The result is self-evident.However, this is not the end.


    Just at this time, a strong figure came step by step from the open door, like entering the world of no one.


    "Bang bang!"


    The visitor''s face was calm, but where he passed, the little gangsters screamed and flew out one after another. No little gangster could make a move in this person''s hand.


    With such a strong fighting capacity, even these people who came to apply for the job were quite surprised.


    It is estimated that they would be kicked by this person.


    When this person''s face comes to Lin ruofeng''s body calmly, there is no other little gangster standing behind him.


    "Lin ruofeng, long time no see!"


    The visitor is 1.85 meters tall and has a strong figure. His eyes are as sharp as Eagle''s eyes. His short hair is like a sharp thorn.


    "Clouded leopard, long time no see."


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "you''re still the same as before. Everywhere you go, you''ll pretend to be a cold smelling fart."


    Seeing the clouded leopard, Lin ruofeng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, he was hooked up by Bai Xiaosheng.


    Clouded leopard is also a member of the Dragon tooth. Among the non powers of the Dragon tooth, clouded leopard''s strength can definitely rank in the top three. Even the commander of the military region where the Dragon tooth is located once praised clouded leopard.


    "I''m not pretending to be cold."


    The clouded leopard said coldly, "I was just like this, not pretending."


    "Well, you don''t pretend."


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes. Do you pretend that you have nothing to do with Laozi.


    "You wait a minute. We''ll talk later."


    Lin ruofeng made a slightly calm gesture to clouded leopard, and then came to lie on the ground, bruised yellow haired little gangster side.


    "Hey, are you dead? Open your eyes if you''re not dead. " Lin ruofeng kicks a foot on the little yellow haired gangster and opens his mouth lightly.

 Chapter 448

    After Lin ruofeng kicked it, he found that the little yellow haired gangster had no reaction at all.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said faintly, "it seems that he fainted. He has to get a basin of cold water to pour it."


    Smell speech, yellow hair little gangster no longer dare to pretend to be dead, this big winter, if a basin of cold water from the beginning, that kind of feeling, think all feel sour cool.


    "Wake up, wake up."


    The Yellow haired little gangster quickly opens his eyes and looks at Lin ruofeng. His eyes are full of flattering color.


    "Wake up?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "let''s get down to business first. You say that our company has polluted the water source of your village and wants to make compensation. How much is the compensation? I just forgot. "


    "What compensation? Why don''t I know? "


    Huang Mao shook his head like a rattle and said, "and what''s wrong with the water supply in our village? No problem at all. It''s fine. "


    "Is it really OK? I remember you said there was a problem? "


    "How could it be?"


    Huang Mao said solemnly, "well, on behalf of our village, I would like to thank your company for solving the employment problem for our village."


    "Oh, since there''s no problem, it''s better."


    Lin ruofeng patted Huang Mao on the shoulder and said faintly, "the development of the company is inseparable from the support of the villagers in your village. In the future, I often come to our company to play."


    Come back?


    There is such a terrible God as clouded leopard. He dare not come again even if he is killed.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it when we have time. Let''s talk about it when we have time."


    Huang Mao gave a ha ha, got up from the ground and said, "well, I don''t know if this elder brother has any orders? If I don''t have any orders, I''ll go back to the village now. "


    "I can''t talk about orders. Just take all the people you bring with you."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. It''s just some little gangsters. Lin ruofeng doesn''t need to have the same opinion with them.


    "OK, OK."


    Huang Mao nodded, walked to his hands, kicked out, "get up, do not pretend to be dead, give you a minute, who has not stood up, then stay here."


    Stay here? What''s the difference between that and death?


    At this moment, these little gangsters are like playing chicken blood, have gritted their teeth to get up.


    "Go away."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand to let these little gangsters go. He believed that after this incident, these little gangsters would never dare to make trouble here again.


    After solving the trouble and blackmail of the gangsters, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to these candidates and said faintly: "congratulations to those who just shot. You have passed the test of our company, but those who didn''t, so sorry, you are eliminated."


    "Don''t give me so many excuses. Just now, there was enough time. You had enough time to think, but in the end, you chose to retreat. Obviously, you paid too much attention to personal gains and losses. I''m sorry, we won''t want such people."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, someone was very dissatisfied and said, "we were not employed at that time. I don''t think we have the obligation to do it?"


    "No obligation? Yes, I have no obligation. "


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "but, what I said at that time was very clear. This was the last test. You didn''t pass the test. I didn''t admit you. Is there a problem?"


    "What''s more, it''s not my business to employ you? I''ll say no, so what? " "Maybe you are not satisfied with it, but there are many disappointments in your life. From my point of view, you are hesitant about this matter. If you are hired to perform dangerous tasks in the future, do you have to measure whether your income has the obligation to


    perform dangerous tasks?"


    "That''s the result, and I don''t want to explain it too much."


    At the end of the interview, a total of more than 40 people participated in the interview, and finally left 16 people. Although it was less than expected, Lin ruofeng would not change his mind and admit more people.


    Soldiers are not many, but good.


    It is better to be short than to be excessive.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng spent every day reading his resume and interviewing, and soon recruited 100 people.


    "Well, let''s put an end to the recruitment for the time being."


    Lin ruofeng said to Xiao Yaxuan, "next, you will inform all those who have been accepted to come to the company to report tomorrow. I have a new arrangement."


    Lin ruofeng has planned to train these 100 people into a strong small team before the establishment of the company.


    As for the way of training, we can use the Dragon tooth training. Clouded leopard, Falcon and other people from the Dragon tooth can be responsible for these things.In a valley on the outskirts of Haitian city, there are few people here at ordinary times, but in recent days, there has been a uniform cry from the valley every day.


    "Oh, no, no, I quit."


    In the valley, just at this time, a figure suddenly came out of the neat line angrily.


    "Back to the team!"


    Clouded leopard face cold, cold looking at this person.


    "Grass, I said I''ll quit."


    Zhang Qian took off his clothes, fell to the ground and roared, "grass, even in the army, the amount of training is not so big, right? We''re just interviewing for security, not special forces. "


    Smell speech, clouded leopard eyes turn to Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was leaning against the cliff with a weed in his mouth. He came over, looked at Zhang Qian and asked seriously, "you think about it. Are you really quitting?"


    "I -"


    Zhang Qian Zhang, thinking of the rich salary and remuneration, hesitated.


    However, in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I really quit. Even if I go to work in other places and get less money, I can suffer less."


    "Well, then you go!"


    Since the other party is determined to quit, Lin ruofeng is also very straightforward, said, "later you go to ruofeng cosmetics company, find Xiao Yaxuan, get the salary of the training period these days."


    After that, Lin ruofeng no longer looked at Zhang Qian, but turned his eyes to other people and said in a loud voice: "everyone, I can tell you now that your training is in accordance with the standards of the Longya special forces. Moreover, the instructors who train you are --"


    pointing to the clouded leopard and the Falcon, Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice: "they are the clouds of the Longya special forces Leopard and falcon. "


    "The reason why we train according to the standards of the Dragon teeth special forces is that I think each of you can become stronger."


    "For the company and for yourself."


    "After all, we are engaged in security work, there will be a certain degree of danger, you are strong, in order to better protect yourself, after all, in this world, there are days outside, there are people outside." "I still said that you have the right to leave at any time. If you can stay, our company will never treat you badly."

 Chapter 449

    After a period of hard work, the government documents for the establishment of the group and the security company have been completely approved.


    The whole floor of a commercial building in the center of Haitian city was rented by Su Ming as the office of the group.


    The group, also renamed the Lin group.


    At present, the industry of Lin''s group is mainly divided into two parts, one is cosmetics business, which is also the most mainstream business of Lin''s group. In addition to cosmetics business, another business is security business.


    However, the current security business is still in its infancy.


    Today is the opening day of Longya security company.


    The place of opening is Hilton International Hotel, one of the most luxurious hotels in Haitian city. Because of annexing the cosmetics industry of Luotian group, today''s ruofeng cosmetics company, no, it should be said that Lin''s group has long been incomparable. Although it can''t be compared with the four major groups in Haitian city in terms of group size and market value, it also has a certain influence in Haitian city.


    Moreover, a few days ago, under the joint economic blockade of the four major business groups, they all tenaciously survived, showing good resilience and enterprise vitality.


    Lin Group set up a security company, many enterprises are still very interested.


    If you want to get along well in the business of Haitian city, it is very necessary to have a good relationship with local enterprises such as Haitian city. Therefore, Lin ruofeng also sent out a lot of invitation cards, hoping that influential enterprises of Haitian city would participate in the establishment of Longya security company.


    The underground garage of Hilton Hotel has already been full of all kinds of luxury cars. People who come late have no choice but to park their cars near the roadside. As for whether they will be fined by the traffic police, with their financial resources, they can stick the tickets. That''s just a little money.


    A long red carpet extends far out. On both sides of the red carpet, there are flower baskets and flowers blooming, adding a lot of color to this winter.


    At the door of the hotel, Lin ruofeng called Armani, his suit was stiff and he was dressed like a dog.


    Beside Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi is wearing a black professional dress, which is closely attached to her body, revealing her charming charm.


    With a sincere smile on their faces, they were very polite to everyone who came to congratulate them.


    "Congratulations, I didn''t expect that your company is so big that it has surpassed mine."


    Su Geyao, Qin Shiyun''s cousin, appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi with a smile and sincere blessing.


    "How can I?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m just a little knocker. I can''t compare with your company."


    "Cut, be modest."


    Su Ge rumor curled his lips and suddenly said in a low voice, "don''t forget, the company also has your shares."


    At the beginning, after Luotian group was sealed, the agricultural products industry under Luotian group''s name was taken away by Fang Liang of Fang''s group, but later he and Fang Liang fried Jinhua and won the industry back and gave it to Su Geyao.


    The value of the whole industry is very great. If Lin ruofeng wants to give it to her, Su Geyao can''t afford it.


    Finally, after Lin ruofeng agreed to own shares, Su Geyao agreed to accept Lin ruofeng''s gift.


    Now after su Geyao''s reminding, Lin ruofeng said, "if you don''t remind me, I''ll forget that I still have shares in your company."


    "Oh, I didn''t remind you if I knew."


    Su ballad stamped his foot and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late now."


    Lin ruofeng naturally knew that she was just joking and said with a smile, "sister ballad, please come inside."


    When Su Geyao left, looking at Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are so close to Su Geyao, the iceberg beauty. It''s really unexpected."


    "Cough, no way, people to handsome is invincible."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said he was helpless.


    "Cut, who is the most handsome is invincible, I think is the most humble is invincible?"


    Mo Yushi turned his lips. Since that night, they had a relationship with each other, and they both deliberately avoided this problem. It''s really like it never happened.


    However, it is undeniable that the relationship between the two people has changed quietly since their shame happened.


    Obviously, they are more intimate now, and have gone beyond the relationship between ordinary leaders and subordinates, but they are not aware of this change.


    "Cough, someone''s coming."


    Lin ruofeng coughs and sees Qin Ming coming in high spirits, while Lin Qingxuan takes Qin Ming''s arm with a smile. Although they are middle-aged, they still feel like a couple.


    "Father in law, uncle and aunt, you are here."


    See two people, Lin ruofeng subconsciously open mouth, but talk to the mouth, this just realize, oneself almost say a slip of the tongue.If this is a slip of the tongue and is rewarded by the media, it will be a hot news.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, you really make us look at each other with new eyes."


    Qin Ming laughs and pats Lin ruofeng on the shoulder. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he is extremely satisfied.


    "Xiaofeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is the rhyme OK?"


    At this time, a gentle smile appeared on Lin Qingxuan''s face and she began to speak with a smile.


    "Very good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "after all, in the whole village, as the village head, the only person I can''t manage is her."


    After hearing the speech, Qin Ming and his wife looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Their daughter, they know better than anyone, Lin ruofeng said so, it is in line with the temperament of Qin poetry.


    "If it''s OK, we won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    When Qin Ming and his wife enter the hotel, Lin ruofeng finds that Mo Yushi really stares at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Lin ruofeng wiped his face and felt puzzled.


    "Are you the head of the village?"


    Mo Yushi''s face was strange. When she asked this, she thought it was incredible.


    Young people, even in the upper class of Haitian city, can be called elites.


    Therefore, she could not connect Lin ruofeng with the head of a small village.


    What''s more, shouldn''t the general village head be the kind of respected old man?


    "Yes, I''m the village head. What''s so strange about that?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t feel that he was the head of the village. In fact, if he can only choose one of the two identities, he will not hesitate to choose the village head.

 Chapter 450

    "Are you really a small village head?"


    Mo Yushi''s voice is very different. Although Lin ruofeng has admitted it, she still thinks it''s too crazy and incredible.


    "What''s so surprising about that?" Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "well, in fact, in the past half a year, the thing I regret most is that I started ruofeng cosmetics company, and then I was forced to set up Lin''s company today. Just because I set up the company, I wasted a lot of time. No matter how much money I made, it''s not worth it."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng sighing and sighing there, Mo Yushi was stunned. She had no idea that Lin ruofeng was so forced and deep.


    After shaking his head, Mo Yushi looked at Lin ruofeng strangely and muttered in his heart: are you not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    Next, the company leaders of Haitian city came to congratulate us. They were invited into the hotel by Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi.


    Looking at the time, the press conference is about to start.


    "I don''t think there will be any more people coming. I think we should go in."


    Mo Yushi said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, just ready to turn and leave, however, at this time, suddenly, a group of people came with no expression.


    Looking at these uninvited people, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    They''re here!


    If you come uninvited, it must be a bad one.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Menglei walked in the front, with a false smile on his face, and stretched out his hand.


    Today is the day of the establishment of Longya security company. Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to make trouble, and it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things. If Menglei dare to do something extraordinary, Lin ruofeng vowed to let them know why the flowers are so red.


    "Thank you. I''m flattered that Meng Shao came to congratulate me in person."


    Lin ruofeng reaches out his hand and holds it with Meng Lei. He says with a smile.


    "You''re welcome."


    Meng Lei said with a smile, "Lin''s group set up a security company. It''s such a big thing that he didn''t send me an invitation. You didn''t do it properly."


    "Yes, I''m to blame."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I thought that Meng Shao has returned to the devil, but I didn''t expect to stay in Haitian city. Come on, Meng Shao, please come inside."


    It''s time to come, and it''s almost time for the press conference. Lin ruofeng brings Meng Lei, Hai Tian Si Shao and several men in suits and sunglasses with them into the hotel.


    Seeing that Meng Lei and Hai Tian Si Shao also appeared, many people were shocked, and their faces even showed the expression of watching a good play.


    Those who can appear here are either the elites of the upper class of Haitian city or the reporters of major TV stations and media newspapers. They are not unfamiliar with the economic blockade of ruofeng cosmetics company by the four major commercial groups some time ago.


    It can be said that the two sides are already hostile to each other.


    As a result, today, they even appear here. Obviously, they can''t really thank you. In this case, it''s estimated that there will be a good play.


    What''s more, they not only came, but also brought some bodyguards. Obviously, it means that those who come are not good.


    As for why do you think those men in black with sunglasses are bodyguards?


    This is the usual routine. In the room, people with sunglasses are either forced or bodyguards.


    With the pride of Menglei and Haitian Sishao, they naturally do not want to sit at the same table with other people. After all, other people are not qualified to sit at the same table with them.


    Lin ruofeng asked people to arrange a table for them independently. Of course, this arrangement is also to prevent them from looking for things.


    After settling them in, Lin ruofeng goes to the front platform.


    "Dear Sirs and ladies, thank you for attending the opening ceremony of Longya security company under Lin group. I am Lin ruofeng, President of Lin group. On behalf of every employee of Lin group, I would like to express my sincere thanks for your coming."


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of the camera''s shutter rang out constantly, accompanied by the sky shaking applause.


    When the palm voice gradually dissipated, Lin ruofeng continued to say, "Lin''s group, which is a newly established group, at present, our Lin''s group has two industries, one is the cosmetics industry, the other is the security industry."


    "I think many of you are familiar with the cosmetics industry. It''s in the middle of winter now. I think you''ve already prepared the antifreeze hand cream produced by our company at home?"


    "There''s nothing to say about the cosmetics industry. Now I''ll mainly talk about our security industry."


    "Security is still in its infancy in China."


    "Here, I would like to state that the so-called security is different from the narrow sense of security tasks. Although we also provide security services, it is obvious that our security industry involves a wider range of services.""How wide is it? All of you, which company lacks security, let''s take over the job. "


    "All of you are business elites. Maybe you have offended some people in the process of development. If you want to hire bodyguards, we will take them. Even if you are the bodyguards of the beautiful president, it''s no problem."


    "Well, speaking of this, I''ll say it again. If any beauty president wants to hire a bodyguard, I''ll do it myself."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and a roar of laughter rang out at the scene.


    "Don''t laugh. Don''t laugh. Be serious." Lin ruofeng holds a microphone and looks serious. "I haven''t finished yet. In addition to these, we have other businesses. For example, if any of you suspects that your husband or wife is having an affair and raises a third child, it''s OK. You can come to us with this kind of problem, and we promise to help you solve your problems."


    "In addition, there are also some services, such as, which beauty lost her pet, would like to rent a boyfriend or girlfriend to go home for the new year, and so on. As long as it has something to do with safety, we will take them."


    "I think, after I said that, we must have a certain understanding of our service, right?"


    "Next, what I need to say is the point."


    "That''s to say, since it''s a new company opening, it can''t be said without any discount. Let''s catch up with the fashion. That''s to say, within three days after the new company opening, all orders will be given a 20% discount unconditionally." "Well, we''ve said all that we need to say. Next, let''s enjoy the unique style of our company and security personnel."

 Chapter 451

    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and a group of men in camouflage clothes quickly stepped onto the stage.


    After this group of men stepped onto the stage, the atmosphere of the scene changed, and there was a sense of killing.


    These people were veterans and trained under clouded leopard and Falcon for a period of time. Now they are totally different from before. Everyone has a kind of fierce breath and looks like a new person.


    It''s just standing there, but the smell of soldiers is naturally revealed, which also makes people feel a very terrible extermination.


    "Hey! Ha


    Clouded leopard and Falcon stood in the front of the crowd, their faces firm and their eyes cold.


    Under the leadership of the two, dozens of people played Military Boxing together. The momentum was extremely vast, majestic and shocking.


    Is that what a soldier looks like?


    Obviously, although all of you are elites in business, few of you have ever had contact with the army. At this time, watching the performance of the people on the stage, you are deeply shocked.


    After a set of Military Boxing, under the leadership of clouded leopard and falcon, they left the stage without a sound.


    It was not until everyone left that I remembered the applause like a tsunami.


    There was a lot of discussion about the state of security of Longya security company just now.


    This should be the momentum of security personnel. Thinking of the old guard of our company, many people have the intention to cooperate with Longya security company.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad!"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, suddenly there was a sound of laughter.


    The crowd immediately turned their eyes to the direction of the sound. After a careful look, it was Meng Lei who just laughed.


    "It looks good, but I don''t know if it''s HuaQuan embroidery."


    Menglei saw that everyone''s eyes turned to him, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Here it is!!!


    This sentence is an obvious provocation. It''s true that those who come are not good!


    It seems that there is really a good play today!


    Many people look at Meng Lei and turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng to see what kind of attitude Lin ruofeng has.


    After all, today is the day of the establishment of Longya security company. Some people are provocative. Lin ruofeng''s attitude will determine people''s re positioning of Longya security.


    If a security company chooses to stop when others are provoking, what can it take to ensure that the interests of customers can be effectively protected when they are violated?


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned to him, Lin ruofeng naturally understood what they were thinking.


    Turning his eyes to Menglei, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "what? What Meng Shao said is, do you want to compare with our Longya security people? Welcome


    "Come on, everyone, give Meng Shao a little applause. Let''s invite him to the stage."


    "However, I''ll tell you in advance. Later, when we draw, we''ll be blind. If we hurt Meng Shao carelessly, then we can be witnesses. We didn''t mean it."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and there was a burst of warm applause at the scene. At the same time, many people were shouting the name of "mengshao, mengshao".


    Monley''s face was ugly, like constipation.


    When did he say he was going to challenge the security of Longya security company?


    In the face of the crowd''s shouting, Meng Lei''s face was livid and he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t think I want to challenge on stage. The people who want to challenge on stage are the five people behind me."


    "Cut!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I thought Meng Shao wanted to challenge. It''s not. It''s a waste of my expression."


    "Ha ha -"


    Meng Lei sneered, "who am I? How is it possible to do something like that? I''ll tell you now that the five people behind me are my bodyguards. I don''t know if your Longya security people are not of good use? "


    "Well, the five people behind me, whatever you choose, as long as you can defeat one of them, that means that your Longya security still has some ability."


    Menglei is extremely provocative. Last time, relying on his identity, he thought that he was in Haitian city. No one dared to provoke him, so he didn''t let the bodyguard. This is the humiliation of Lin ruofeng.


    Now, he has let all his bodyguards come to Haitian city.


    For his bodyguard, monley is very confident.


    Because all of his five bodyguards are retired special forces soldiers, and they are also the best among special forces soldiers. They are all tough roles that one person can play ten times.


    Before he came here, he had already investigated that the security personnel of Longya security company are recruited from the talent market or the Internet. Even if they are veterans, how powerful can they be? Is it better than his bodyguard?


    Only in this way can he be confident.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept behind Meng Lei. The five men with sunglasses raised a disdainful smile at the corner of their mouth.Maybe, for ordinary people, these five people are all experts. It''s a matter of minutes to fight ten at a time.


    However, let alone him, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, even clouded leopard and Falcon are not much weaker than them.


    "Are you sure you want to compete with our Longya security guard?"


    Looking at Meng Lei, Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Of course! Yes? Don''t you dare? "


    Meng Lei snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t dare, you say, I will never mention the challenge."


    "No? Why not? "


    Lin ruofeng looked at Meng Lei with a helpless expression and said, "if you can''t even clean up your bodyguards, what''s the point of us running a security company? It''s better to go home and farm. "


    "Clouded leopard, you go up!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and opened the way lightly.


    "Good!"


    Clouded leopard walked to the high platform without expression, then looked at the five bodyguards behind Menglei with burning eyes, coldly said, "you five go together, don''t waste my time."


    Arrogance!


    Very arrogant!


    Even the spectators of eating melons think clouded leopard is too arrogant.


    You know, he''s not dealing with ordinary people. He''s dealing with monley''s bodyguards.


    Menglei, who is the direct family of mordumeng family, is the best of the young generation even if we look at the whole China. His bodyguards must have no hands.


    As a result, now the clouded leopard has to pick five, which is really crazy.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Menglei''s bodyguards, who used to be the elite of special forces, can''t tolerate clouded leopard''s frivolous attitude? At the moment, there is a hot tempered bodyguard, a run-up, appeared on the high platform, sharp eyes staring at the clouded leopard, coldly said: "I come to fight you, to see how many pounds you have, even so arrogant."

 Chapter 452

    Clouded leopard squint at the visitor, light said: "go down, you are not my opponent, insert auction Seoul!"


    "Ha ha -"


    standing on the side of the high platform, Lin ruofeng is happy. Clouded leopard''s bad temper and hatred ability are really powerful. Every word makes people want to beat him up.


    Sure enough, Wang Yi, who rushed up, was enraged by clouded leopard''s contemptuous attitude. He stared at clouded leopard and said in a cold voice, "I can let you roll down without others."


    Having said that, Wang Yida suddenly rushed to the clouded leopard with a big drink. The standard Military Boxing smashed the clouded leopard''s head.


    Because of his anger, Wang Yi''s fist was powerful and even set off a roaring wind.


    Obviously, this blow is enough to kill a cow.


    However, in the face of Wang Yi''s attack, clouded leopard appears very calm, light said: "I''ll teach you, what is the real military boxing."


    After that, clouded leopard made a move.


    Clouded leopard''s hand, it is too fast, as fast as thunder, but also in the hand of the moment, the sound burst will ring.


    Blinking Kung Fu, like a comet hit the earth, two people''s fists hard hit together.


    All soldiers!


    All bloody soldiers!


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    No one will flinch in this situation!


    "Bang!"


    There was a thunder on the flat ground, and there was no fancy in the two men''s strike. It was a complete collision.


    One move points the winner!


    Clouded leopard''s body suddenly shakes for a while, one foot only retreats one step, then stands firm body, but looks at Wang Yi, under the formidable impact force, the body cannot stop continuously retreats several steps.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    It wasn''t until the eighth step that the body stopped completely, and the body was even more miserable!


    "Go away!"


    As soon as he stood up straight, the clouded leopard appeared in front of him with a roar. He jumped up and kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    Although Wang Yi has stretched out his hands to resist, but under the great force, his feet "tengtengteng" constantly retreated, and his body still fell from the high platform uncontrollably.


    "You are not my opponent! Sell in Seoul


    Clouded leopard stands on the high platform, squint at the king, light mouth.


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Wang Yi was very angry and was about to rush up again, but Menglei''s low voice suddenly rang out, "Wang Yi, come back to me!"


    "Meng Shao, I don''t agree! I must defeat him! "


    being ignored by clouded leopard made Wang Yi angry.


    "I said," come back! Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    Meng Lei is very angry. As long as he is a wise man, he can see that Wang Yigen is not the opponent of clouded leopard. There is a certain gap in strength between them.


    However, what comforts Menglei a little is that Wang Yi is the weakest of the five.


    His five bodyguards, for the convenience of calling, from one to five, the more backward they are, the stronger their strength will be.


    Under Menglei''s rage, Wang Yi was extremely unwilling to return to several people.


    "Wang Er, go up! Don''t come back unless you kick him off the stage


    Menglei gave the death order and said with gnashing teeth.


    "I know!"


    Wang Er nodded, then walked up the steps step by step.


    When Wang Er stepped onto the high platform, clouded leopard''s eyes were a little dignified. He could feel that Wang Er was a master, which could be seen from his momentum.


    However, although Wang Er is more powerful than Wang Yi, clouded leopard is still a loser. Lao Tzu''s posture is the best in the world: "he is not an opponent, so you are not, so I advise you to go down. If you are kicked down by me later, it will be very ugly."


    "I hope your Kung Fu is as good as your verbal Kung Fu."


    Wang Er Leng snorted and made a bold move.


    Obviously, the silent Wang Er is much more powerful than Wang Yi, which can be seen from his Huo Shengfeng''s speed and strength.


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s first attempt was even, and each stepped back three steps.


    "Oh, boy, you can. You only used 50% of the strength just now, but you can resist it. It seems that you are worthy of me to use 70% of the strength."


    The clouded leopard grinned, shook some numb fists, and rushed to Wang Er.


    "Bang bang!"


    Next, both of them tried their best to defeat each other. However, their strength was almost the same. Although clouded leopard had the upper hand, they could not crush each other.


    Two people rise and fall, full fight dozens of meeting, this was the clouded leopard seize the opportunity, high jump, kick in the head of Wang Er.


    "Buzz!"Wang Er felt black in front of his eyes and his head was about to explode. Then he turned his eyes and fell off the high platform.


    As soon as Wang saw this, he quickly dragged Wang Er back.


    Meng Lei''s face was gloomy, as if he could drip water. He was just bragging. Five people could find anyone. None of the guards of Longya security company could be defeated.


    As a result, in the blink of an eye, a security guard defeated Wang Yi and Wang Er in a row. Where did his face go?


    However, fortunately, through the fight between Wang Er and clouded leopard just now, he has found that there is not much difference in strength between Wang Er and clouded leopard. If Wang San is allowed to fight, he will surely win.


    "Wang San, go up! Take him


    Menglei''s face is gloomy. He doesn''t think about losing several times now. He just wants Wang San to go up and win a game, so as to win some face.


    "Good!"


    Wang San nodded and rushed to the high platform like lightning, staring at the clouded leopard coldly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped the fight between them.


    "Ha ha? Yes? Are you scared? I''m afraid the people in your company will lose and lose face? "


    This is the best chance to defeat clouded leopard. Menglei naturally won''t let it go. He gives Lin Ruo a provocative look.


    "You think too much."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "I say Menglei, you can really shameless ah, what is this? Play wheel fight? No matter how powerful people are, they will be tired at last, right


    "That is, if several people fight one, even if they win, they won''t win."


    "Haha - I thought that Menglei''s bodyguards were so powerful. Now it seems that they can''t even beat a security guard. It''s a shame."


    "Shh - keep your voice down, let monley hear you. You can''t afford to go."


    Listen to the people around the discussion, Meng Lei iron green face, gritted his teeth and said: "OK, you can also change."


    "All right, change." Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers, turned his eyes to the Falcon and said, "falcon, go up! Let him know that everyone in our Longya security company is an expert who can be on his own. "

 Chapter 453

    "No problem."


    The Falcon calmly walked to the clouded leopard and said, "go down and have a rest. I''ll take care of it."


    "There''s no need for that."


    Although the clouded leopard is walking towards the edge of the field, it still says, "just, just, let it be for you."


    In fact, clouded leopard knows in his heart that it is difficult for him to defeat Wang San with too much consumption.


    And falcon, who is more powerful than him, has a greater grasp of dragon three.


    Falcon and Wang San face-to-face, both eyes are very dignified, there is a kind of talent will meet, the same feeling.


    The two men''s eyes were wise and they were confronting each other, but they didn''t take the lead.


    Because, two equal people, who first shot, it is more likely to expose flaws, the other side seize the opportunity to fight back.


    In this way, they had a confrontation for five minutes -


    "lying in the trough, do you still want to fight? It''s a waste of time, emotion and life. "


    "Is it that if you stare at each other like this, you can defeat them?"


    "Come on, I''m waiting for a baby."


    Under the stage, everyone began to voice dissatisfaction.


    If you want to fight, if you don''t, come down early. What''s the matter with all this time?


    Menglei''s face is not very good-looking. After all, they are here to challenge. If they spend it all the time, it will have a greater impact on their reputation.


    What''s more, the other side has won two games in a row. They have the patience and confidence to work with them.


    And they can''t go on, they need a victory to save face.


    "Wang San, what are you doing? Do it


    Menglei couldn''t wait any longer. He gave the order to Wang San.


    Hearing Meng Lei''s order, Wang San secretly complained. Why didn''t he want to do it? But he can''t catch any flaw of Falcon at all, so he will take it rashly. Once he has a flaw, he will fall into the disadvantage.


    Now being urged by Menglei, it''s hard to avoid impetuosity in my heart.


    When you are impetuous in your heart, it is easy to show flaws.


    Just at the moment of his impetuous heart, the Falcon suddenly moved, and the sole of his foot stamped on the ground. With a "boom", the thin body of the Falcon had rushed out, and the target was Wang San.


    Come on, it''s so fast!


    In the blink of an eye, the Falcon came out like a fist.


    Compared with clouded leopard, Falcon is weaker in strength, but faster in speed. It is more powerful than clouded leopard in real combat.


    As soon as Wang San''s face changed, he didn''t expect that he was caught by the other side when he was upset. It seems that the other side''s grasp of the fighter plane has reached a abnormal stage.


    In a hurry, Wang San resisted. Although he resisted the attack of the Falcon, he was forced by the Falcon to defend passively.


    The so-called wrong step by step, wrong step by step, in the decisive battle between two people of equal strength, any small mistake is likely to lead to a completely different outcome.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, after dozens of moves, the Falcon seizes the opportunity, swings his palm like a fish, avoids kaiwangsan''s defense, and claps his palm on Wangsan''s chest.


    Wang San screamed and lost his balance.


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Falcon naturally will not miss, whistling, like a shadow, kick out.


    "Bang!"


    This foot hit the chest and directly kicked Wang San from the high stage.


    "I''ll fight him!"


    As soon as Wang San was kicked down by the Falcon, Wang Si stood up.


    Just now, he saw the two men''s battle clearly. It can be said that Menglei had the unshirkable responsibility for Wang San''s defeat. If he hadn''t urged Wang San, Wang San would not have revealed his flaws and was seized by the Falcon. It''s still unknown who will win.


    Through the battle between Wang San and the Falcon, he had a clear idea of the Falcon''s combat effectiveness.


    Now as long as he goes up, he can absolutely crush the Falcon with absolute combat power.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughs, "you''ve been defeated many times. Let''s let our security personnel do it. It''s bullying you. It''s meaningless. Come on up. I''ll send one person to kill you."


    "Who is that? You''ll meet him on the court


    Lin ruofeng pointed to Bai Xiaosheng and said in a loud voice, "this fat man is the cleaner of our Longya security company. It''s good for him to have activities and lose weight."


    What?


    Cleaner?


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell down, and the scene was quiet, followed by the burst of startling laughter.


    Lin ruofeng''s action is obviously insulting Menglei.


    You Menglei spent a lot of money to hire bodyguards, we Longya security can send a cleaner to send you away.


    "To die!"Wang is gloomy and gnashing his teeth. Lin ruofeng''s action is a kind of red fruit''s disregard and humiliation.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s innocent face, Wang Si swore that if he dared to stand here, he would have to pay the price.


    "Are you sure you want to play?"


    Wang Si stares at Bai Xiaosheng and asks in a cold voice.


    "I''m a cleaner. I''ll do whatever my boss wants me to do."


    Bai Xiaosheng scratched his head and pretended to be a fool. "I''m fat and strong. If you beat me, I may not know the pain, but if I beat you, I can''t bear it."


    "I said so much, in fact, it means that you give up."


    "-"


    when Bai Xiaosheng finished speaking, everyone felt a sense of collapse. Bai Xiaosheng looked dazed, but the meaning of the words was as arrogant as clouded leopard.


    "What''s the matter, dead fat pig, you die for me!"


    Wang Si was so angry that he realized that he had been fooled by this big fool.


    Wang Si''s speed is very fast, and his hand is angry. He appears in front of Bai Xiaosheng and smashes his fist.


    "Bang!"


    Yes!


    Wang Si was very happy. He didn''t expect to succeed so easily.


    Is this fat guy really a cleaner? Not even the most basic dodge?


    However, soon, the smile on Wang Si''s face froze on his face.


    Because he found that when a fist hit Bai Xiaosheng''s stomach, it was like hitting a ball of cotton.


    His fist completely squeezed into the fat of Bai Xiaosheng''s chest.


    There is a kind of empty body strength, no place to burst out of the sense of suffocation.


    "Haha -"


    Bai Xiaosheng scratched his head with a silly smile and said, "I''ve said that I''m fat. If you beat me, I don''t know the pain. If I beat you, you can''t stand it."


    Words fall, Bai Xiaosheng a slap fan out.


    Bai Xiaosheng looks very fat, but his speed is really very fast. That is like the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm.

 Chapter 454

    "Bang!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s speed was so fast that Wang sigen couldn''t react.


    By the time he tried to resist, it was too late.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s palm like a PU fan has covered his face.


    At this moment, he felt that he was not slapped, but hit in the face by a big truck.


    Blood spilled, teeth fell off, and the body flew out uncontrollably, then fell heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, the stage and the audience were extremely quiet. Everyone looked at Bai Xiaosheng with a look of hell.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s slap was so terrible that he took everyone away.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ve told you that I''m strong enough to make you admit defeat. You don''t admit defeat yourself."


    Bai Xiaosheng scratched his head with a simple and honest appearance.


    "The trough! How terrible


    "How powerful is that? A slap will take people away. "


    "Hallucination, it must be hallucination."


    After the reaction, everyone talked about it, and was shocked by Bai Xiaosheng''s terror.


    Ugly!


    Meng Lei''s face was very ugly. Before he came here, he was full of confidence. In a flash, the five bodyguards he brought were defeated by four people, and now only Wang Wuyi was left.


    And with the terror of Bai Xiaosheng, it is estimated that even if Wang Wushang''s words, the possibility of winning Bai Xiaosheng is very low.


    Before, clouded leopard and Falcon play, they still have the hope of victory.


    As a result, now that Bai Xiao is born, they have no hope of winning.


    "Well, Xiaosheng, come down."


    Lin ruofeng waved, stared at Meng Lei and said with a smile, "I admire your courage for losing four games in a row. I think the challenge is over. How about it?"


    "No! We have to continue to compete! "


    As soon as Menglei gritted his teeth, he gave up. Now he was on the verge of success and had to give up.


    Losing four games in a row, shame has been lost to grandma''s house, even if we lose another game, so what?


    But what if you win?


    Isn''t it possible to reverse some of the disadvantageous situations?


    "Keep going."


    Menglei gritted his teeth and said, "it''s normal for a security company to have a powerful person in town. Just now that fat man can''t get on, you need to send another person."


    "A new one?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his eyes to Jiang Li, and said faintly, "Jiang Li, are you going up?"


    "I''ll go up? No, I can''t


    Jiang Li waved his hand, shook his head and said, "I''m just your secretary. I only know some common anti wolf skills. I can''t do it."


    "You can, I believe you."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "if you think of him as a sex wolf, just use your anti wolf skills to deal with him."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry. After all, you are a beautiful woman. Even if you are not his opponent, I think he will be merciful and won''t kill flowers."


    "Oh, well, I''ll try."


    Jiang Li stepped on the master with a very uneasy appearance. His high heels stepped on the iron platform, and his voice was very clear.


    "Wang Wu, up!"


    Meng Lei said in a low voice, "the other party is a woman. This is the only chance to pull back. If you can''t even get a woman, you can buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself."


    "I see. I''ll do my best."


    Wang Wu''s face is very dignified. Although Jiang Li is very beautiful, just like a vase, he doesn''t think Jiang Li is really a vase.


    Lin ruofeng dare to send her up, which shows that she must be a difficult role.


    Step by step, he came to the high platform. Wang Wu''s face was very dignified. Standing there, his breath was calm and his whole body was tense, just like a leopard who wanted to prey.


    Obviously, Wang Wu is more powerful than the other four. Among the Dragon teeth special forces, there is no one who can match him among the non power experts.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and made no secret of his appreciation of Wang Wu.


    "Look out, I''m going to do it!"


    Wang Wu is aboveboard. After his voice falls, he suddenly rushes towards Jiang Li.


    Wang Wu''s speed is very fast, but it''s not a straight line towards the river, but a special curve, people can''t find his landing point.


    From this point of view, Wang Wu is stronger than the other four.


    However, in the face of Wang Wu''s erratic body style, there is no special fluctuation on Jiang Li''s beautiful face.


    She just stood there quietly, with the same, in response to changes.


    When he came to Jiang Li''s side, Wang Wuyi clapped his hand at Jiang Li''s face. However, it was on Jiang Li''s chest.


    False and real!From Wang Wu''s erratic body method and attack point of view, Wang Wu is very terrible.


    However, when he met Jiang Li, he had to face a tragedy.


    Facing the palm of Wang Wu''s hand, Jiang Li clenched his fist and smashed out his jade fist.


    The direction of his fist is to prevent Wang Wu from patting her face.


    Seeing this, Wang Wu sneers. Generally, people who fight with him for the first time can''t effectively judge the location of his palm.


    Just when Wang Wu was ready to break out, he solved Jiang Li''s problem with one hand. Suddenly, a sense of sweat was heard.


    This kind of hair fried vertical feeling, it is in the face of extreme danger will appear.


    Too late to think, Wang Wu made a choice in an instant.


    That is to draw back the arm of attacking Jiang Li like lightning and protect himself.


    His reaction was not quick, but it was late.


    Because the attack of Wang Jiang''s five fists could not be separated in a moment.


    "Bang!"


    Before Wang Wu''s defense, Jiang Li''s fist directly hit him on the chest.


    Power burst!


    "Poof!"


    Wang Wukou gushed blood and fell directly from the high platform and fell on the ground.


    Second kill!


    Everyone was stunned, and the battle ended a little too soon, so fast that they didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    Moreover, it was Jiang Li who killed Wang Wu.


    This result is unexpected to anyone.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish


    Meng Lei''s face was very blue. He thought that today Longya security company was established, and he could take his bodyguards to fight in the face. But instead of fighting in the face, he was beaten in the face, and it was the kind of "Pa Pa Pa".


    The five bodyguards he hired with high salary lost five games in a row.


    "Teng" stood up, and Menglei turned his head and left. He had no face to stay here.


    "Ouch - Meng Shao is in such a hurry." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it seems that your status in the Meng family is not very high, so I found you such a few parallel goods bodyguards?"

 Chapter 455

    "Shut up


    Menglei suddenly turned his head and looked angry.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m serious."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you can see the strength of our Longya security company. How about hiring several bodyguards from our company? Today, the new company opens. There''s a 70% discount for signing the agreement, pro


    "Hum!"


    Meng Lei snorted, turned and left.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng is insulting him. How can he stay here?


    Looking at the figure of Meng Lei and others disappear, Lin ruofeng raises an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he was worried about how to make the propaganda more convincing. After all, he was afraid of the deep alleys.


    But now the arrival of Monroe, can be said to be a god assists, he no longer need to worry about how to publicize.


    Because what happened just now is the best propaganda.


    Even Menglei''s bodyguards, who are the legitimate members of the modumong family and may take over the position of the head of the Meng family in the future, are not the rivals of the ordinary security guards of Longya security company, which is enough to show that the personal combat effectiveness of the security guards of Longya security company is strong.


    "Cough - just a small episode. Don''t spoil your good mood."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Next, there are some entertainment programs. After the entertainment program, there is the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    When the ribbon was cut by Lin ruofeng, Su Ming, Mo Yushi and others, it means that Longya security company was officially established.


    After the ribbon cutting ceremony, companies began to contact Su Ming, Lin ruofeng and others, hoping to establish a cooperative relationship.


    Especially after asking about the price, more companies want to establish a cooperative relationship.


    Because even if it''s an ordinary small company, the ordinary doorman who recruits has to pay five insurances and one fund to others. All kinds of festival benefits and benefits are no different from those of ordinary employees, and once something happens, they have to undertake the task of compensation. However, after establishing a cooperative relationship with Longya security company, it''s different. They only need to pay a part of the money to Longya security company. Because it''s an employment relationship, the security doesn''t belong to the company, but belongs to Longya security company. In this way, there will be no so-called "five insurances and one fund" and various benefits, which can save some expenses.


    Moreover, if something happens, the responsible party is Longya security company, which can be said to have many benefits.


    On this day alone, 12 companies have established cooperative relations with Longya security, which is totally beyond the expectation of Lin ruofeng and Su Ming.


    It seems that the people of Longya security defeated Menglei''s bodyguards, which made people very impressed with Longya security.


    In the next few days, the security company has been very busy, because there are constantly orders, with the increase of orders, the security personnel are also nervous, so these days, the recruitment has not stopped, there are constantly people added to the security team.


    The plan of the day is in the morning.


    When Lin ruofeng finished his practice and opened the door, he found that the sky was snowing.


    A good snow is a good year.


    Today''s heavy snow is a little earlier than usual, but it''s not a bad thing.


    Yo -


    who is so idle that he has built two Snowmen on the snow in front of the door, and they are so lifelike.


    Looking at the two Snowmen on the snow not far from the gate, Lin ruofeng is very interested in playing and walks to the two snowmen.


    However, when he came two meters away from the snowman, he suddenly stopped.


    He sensed something was wrong.


    If the snowman is a pile, then it should be a mess here.


    In fact, the snow on the ground here is like a carpet, without any trace of human movement.


    So these two snowmen are here out of thin air?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s figure suddenly retreated. At the moment when his figure suddenly retreated, the snow was flying, and the two snowmen suddenly moved.


    The light of the knife is shining, and the two people are killing Lin ruofeng.


    This is not a snowman at all, but two powerful killers!


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng is alert. If he doesn''t react to them, he is likely to be attacked and killed by them.


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng let out a roar, and the immortal body suddenly played to the extreme, and the body surface was golden.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng snorted miserably, because the sight was blocked by the heavy snow on the two people. One of them didn''t notice, and was cut on the leg by a long sword. The blood shot fast and fell on the white snow on the ground, shocking.


    "Bang!"


    In the chaos of the battle, Lin ruofeng''s fist and a man met hard once, but at this time, another long sword across a strange arc, once again pierced Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    Who is so strong?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.He can defeat the three-star elder of the killing God Pavilion at the beginning of the undead meat. Now the undead meat is small, so it is estimated that it will not be a problem to defeat the four-star elder of the killing God Pavilion.


    But now, under the siege of the two men, there was no strength to fight back.


    Especially the master who used the sword, the long sword in his hand was haunted, which made Lin ruofeng unable to defend.


    The battle happened quickly, but Lin ruofeng''s two screams awakened Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Who? I want to die


    When they rushed out of the room, they just saw Lin ruofeng in the siege of them, a tottering appearance.


    "Whoosh!"


    After this period of cultivation, Xu Xiaoshan''s injury completely recovered, and Bai Xiaosheng made further transformation for him, and his current strength is more powerful.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s speed was so fast that he even left a shadow. In a moment, he appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and helped Lin ruofeng block the long sword.


    "Ruofeng, take a rest and leave it to us."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng also rushed to Lin ruofeng''s side to help Lin ruofeng block another person.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth to quit. Now is not the time to show off.


    If the enemy is only one, he can barely resist, but now the enemy is two, he must not be the opponent.


    At this time, the heavy snow fell one after another. Lin ruofeng also saw the two men who attacked him.


    This is a man and a woman, the man''s face is cold, and Bai Xiaosheng fight.


    However, it is obvious that he is not Bai Xiaosheng''s opponent. He is forced to retreat by Bai Xiaosheng and can only defend passively.


    And that woman, with a beautiful face, looks like she is in her twenties, with a baby face, which gives people a very simple feeling.


    Of course, it looks simple, but the world is very terrible. Her sword is dancing all over the sky, and she dares to compete with Xu Xiaoshan who has been transformed again. It''s really beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation. Unfortunately, because Jiang Li wants to protect Lin Xi, he lives in the school with Lin Xi. Otherwise, if Jiang Li joins the battle circle, it is estimated that the battle can be solved quickly.

 Chapter 456

    "Girl! For your beauty''s sake, if you surrender, I''ll spare you


    The dagger in Xu Xiaoshan''s hand kept dancing, and he harassed the woman.


    "Well! Dwarf, you can beat me first


    Hu Qian''s sword attacks Xu Xiaoshan from a tricky angle every time she makes a move.


    "Shit! Girl, you piss me off. "


    Xu Xiaoshan is very angry. His height has always been a wound in his heart. Usually, Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li and others make jokes, which he can accept.


    However, he could not accept being despised.


    Obviously, Hu Qian''s short stature is his naked disdain.


    This made Xu Xiaoshan extremely angry.


    However, although Xu Xiaoshan was angry, the light in his eyes was extremely cold.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaoshan''s hand speed is faster, the slender dagger in his hand as if given life in general, don''t move to swim, attack to Hu Qian body key place.


    "Well, a dwarf is a dwarf. Even his weapon is so short."


    Obviously, Hu Qian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is not easy to let go of Xu Xiaoshan''s short height, and she attacks him to death.


    She also wants to use language to disturb Xu Xiaoshan, so that Xu Xiaoshan has a chance to defeat him.


    However, she murmured about Xu Xiaoshan. Xu Xiaoshan is a kind of strange species that is more angry and calmer.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    The two men were equally matched. The long sword and dagger kept hitting each other, and the sparks splashed everywhere. For a moment, it was difficult to tell the winner from the loser.


    In another circle, however, the battle is coming to an end.


    The man who came with Hu Qian was not Bai Xiaosheng''s opponent at all. Bai Xiaosheng''s body, which was like a ball, was flexible, and had a thick skin. It had a rebound effect. The man''s attack fell on Bai Xiaosheng, which could not form effective damage.


    And Bai Xiaosheng, his attack on the man, is extremely terrible.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Bai Xiaosheng takes the man''s full attack, slaps the man''s head with the palm of a palm like a Pufan, knocks him unconscious and falls to the ground.


    After solving this man, Bai Xiaosheng quickly joined the battle circle between Xu Xiaoshan and Hu Qian.


    For Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, there is no psychological pressure for two big men to bully a woman.


    So, even if Hu Qian is really powerful and can fight with any one of them, now they are only kneeling together.


    "Hiss!"


    With a wisp of blood flying, Xu Xiaoshan takes Hu Qian''s sword and suddenly bullies her. Hu Qian is tired of coping with the dagger waving in her hand.


    In order to create opportunities for Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan does not hesitate to risk his life. He would rather get hurt than force Hu Qian to show her flaws.


    Bai Xiaosheng will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s body turns, like a rolling ball, carrying the momentum of indomitable impact on Hu Qian''s back.


    "Poof!"


    A huge force that she could not resist at all came from her back. Hu Qian''s body was in great pain.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Xiaoshan''s hand is like lightning, and his palm is on Hu Qian''s wrist holding the sword.


    "Click!"


    The wrist dislocated in an instant, and the sword in his hand could not hold it any longer, so it fell to the ground directly.


    "Don''t move, move again, die!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face was cold, and he put his dagger across Hu Qian''s neck.


    Capture Hu Qian alive!


    "Go


    Hu Qian will be taken into the villa, while the comatose man is dragged in like a dog.


    "Come on, who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng simply dealt with the wound and asked coldly, "don''t try to cheat, because I will wake up the boy later. If I find that what you two say is inconsistent, then I will kill you."


    "You can kill me. Anyway, if I fall into your hands, I will die."


    Hu Qian raised her proud chin and said coldly.


    "Well, it''s heinous? "The devil?"


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others look at each other face to face. What have they done? How can they become the most heinous evil?


    "Well, girl, you have to understand that you are here to assassinate us."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "what you said, how can I feel that you are a great hero, representing the moon to destroy us?"


    "It is."


    Hu Qian said, "you killed so many people in the God Pavilion. It''s not a heinous crime. What is it?"


    "I''ll go! Girl, what you say is that the people who kill God Pavilion want to kill me, and they come to kill me again and again. Can''t I fight back? "Lin ruofeng said, "is it right that I was killed by you, and if I fight back and kill the people who killed you in the God Pavilion, it will be an unforgivable evil?"


    "It''s you who killed us first, and we''ll take revenge when we killed God''s pavilion."


    Hu Qian raised her head and said, "I didn''t expect that you were so cruel and killed so many people in our killing God Pavilion. They are all my relatives. Now I fall into your hands, and I have nothing to say."


    "This - I say girl, you may be mistaken."


    Lin ruofeng said patiently, "it''s not that I provoked you to kill God Pavilion first, but that you provoked me first. They wanted to kill me first."


    "No way!"


    Hu Qian shook her head and said, "I grew up in the killing God Pavilion. Our uncles and uncles in the killing God pavilion are all good people. They won''t kill you first."


    Huh?


    From Hu Qian''s words, Lin ruofeng acutely found a very important message, that is, Hu Qian grew up in the killing God Pavilion, so she didn''t know what kind of people were in the killing God Pavilion.


    "Well, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly after a long cough, "if you look into my eyes, you will know if what I said is true."


    When Hu Qian looked into his eyes, Lin ruofeng suddenly exposed two purple awns and shot straight into Hu Qian''s eyes.


    Hu Qian body shock, eyes slowly appeared confused look.


    It''s a success!


    Lin ruofeng wiped the sweat on her forehead. Knowing that Hu Qian grew up in the killing God Pavilion, Lin ruofeng guessed that she should rarely leave the killing God Pavilion.


    If a person grows up in the same environment all the time, his mind will be much simpler.


    That''s why Lin ruofeng just thought of controlling Hu Qian to get some information he wanted.


    I didn''t expect that I really succeeded, and it was so smooth.


    "What''s your position in the killing God pavilion? Is it vice cabinet leader or five star elder? "


    Lin ruofeng asked quickly. He must hurry up, otherwise later Hu Qian if reaction comes over, that''s bad.

 Chapter 457

    Lin ruofeng is very confident in his strength. He believes that he can kill the four-star elder of Shenge. Now, in Hu Qian''s hands, he has little power to fight back, which shows that Hu Qian''s strength is far beyond the four-star elder, so he is either the deputy leader or the five-star elder.


    "I''m the five star elder."


    Hu Qian replied mechanically.


    It was one of the four five-star elders in the killing God Pavilion.


    "Hu Qian, now what I''m going to tell you is true. You have to remember it."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is low, and he quickly tells Hu Qian the grudge between him and the killing God Pavilion.


    Because Hu Qian is now under the control of Lin ruofeng, she accepts what Lin ruofeng said without reservation.


    When Lin ruofeng finished, her control disappeared.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Hu Qian mumbles to herself that her mind has accepted everything Lin ruofeng said, but her heart is not willing to accept it.


    "What I said is true."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I can give you time to investigate. Monkey, let her go."


    "Let her go? It''s hard to catch her alive. She''s so powerful. If she''s attacked secretly, none of us is sure to take over completely. "


    Xu Xiaoshan is in a bit of a hurry. If he let Hu Qian go like this, he will let Hu Qian go.


    "Let him go."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing that both Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng advocated to let him go, Xu Xiaoshan moved. Since they both said so, there must be a reason.


    "You go."


    Xu Xiaoshan waved.


    "You, you''re going to let me go?"


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s move shocked her.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "we are good people. I can see that you are just misled. In fact, you don''t mean to kill us at all. Naturally, we won''t kill you. Let''s go."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious appearance, Hu Qian nodded, turned and left.


    When Hu Qian''s figure completely disappeared, Xu Xiaoshan asked impatiently: "why? Why did you let her go? It''s letting the tiger go back to the mountain. "


    "Yes, why let him go?"


    Bai Xiaosheng also asked.


    "Shit! Fat man, don''t you know? You didn''t know I was going to let her go? "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes are round, staring at Bai Xiaosheng strangely.


    "If the wind is going to blow, we have to cooperate."


    Bai Xiao said naturally.


    "Well, I''ll tell you why I let her go."


    Next, Lin ruofeng said the reason for releasing Hu Qian.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said: "although your guess is true in all likelihood, it is very risky to do so."


    "I know the risk is great."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said, "however, I believe my intuition. Besides, if we can catch her alive once, we can catch her alive for the second time."


    When Lin ruofeng said that, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan were relieved.


    Bai Xiaosheng, in particular, said confidently: "that''s right. Moreover, my research is about to usher in a groundbreaking progress. If the technology is mature, we can transform it again, such as killing God''s horse and purgatory, it will be floating clouds."


    This time, in order to kill him, the killing God Pavilion jumps over the four-star elders and sends out the five-star elders, which increases Lin ruofeng''s pressure.


    In addition, there are also purgatory people who have been eyeing.


    The business of Haitian city doesn''t need him to stay here for the time being. Lin ruofeng returns to Xiaolin village.


    It''s plain in silver.


    Nine mountains are covered with snow, like nine serpentine dragons, and Xiaolin village is the place where Jiulong plays the Pearl.


    When Lin ruofeng returns to the village committee, he finds Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao making a snowman in the courtyard of the village committee.


    It has not snowed so heavily for many years, and they are very happy.


    Looking at the snowman piled up by two people, Lin ruofeng''s body tightened, and then fell silent.


    It seems that after he was attacked and killed once, he left a shadow in his heart.


    Because two people are back to Lin ruofeng, did not notice Lin ruofeng back.


    Looking at the two, Lin ruofeng suddenly has a big heart to play, quietly grabs a handful of snow, and then kneads it into a snowball the size of a quail egg, quietly comes to Xia Ziyin''s back, and puts the snowball along Xia Ziyin''s collar.


    "Ah


    Xia Ziyin suddenly gave out a loud cry, and quickly reached for the snowball that fell into her body.


    But snowball, when it comes to a warm body, melts fast.


    When Xia Ziyin touched the snowball from under her clothes, the snowball had completely turned into water.That kind of sour, let Xia Ziyin jump up completely.


    When she found out that it was Lin ruofeng, she suddenly let out a hysterical cry: "Lin ruofeng, you are dead, ah


    Catching a handful of snow, Xia Ziyin chases Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go


    Lin ruofeng laughs and looks at Xia Ziyin chasing him like crazy, not to mention how happy she is.


    God horse purgatory, what kill God Pavilion, completely forget.


    They left the village committee and ran out of the mountain.


    "Hoo Hoo! You bastard, you stop for me. "


    After running for a while, when she came to the foot of the mountain, Xia Ziyin couldn''t run any more. She stood there, bent and panting.


    "OK, I''ll stop."


    After running for a while, Lin ruofeng said with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    "You bastard, are you a rabbit? Running so fast, I don''t know if I''m tired. "


    Xia Ziyin is very speechless. She has the habit of sports. Among women, she has a good physique. However, compared with Lin ruofeng, she has a big gap.


    "What are you tired of?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "looking at the snow scenery all over the mountains, no matter how much fatigue is swept away."


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s hint, Xia Ziyin takes a look and finds that the snow covered mountain is really beautiful. It''s covered in silver and quiet. She is in the snow covered mountain, shocked by the uncanny workmanship of nature, and sighs for her own insignificance.


    "If I could stand on the top of the mountain, it would be extraordinary."


    Xia Ziyin''s beautiful face showed a trace of yearning.


    Unfortunately, after running for such a long time, she didn''t have much strength to climb the mountain.


    "Such a small wish, I''ll help you realize it."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly returns to Xia Ziyin and holds her in his arms.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Xia Ziyin was startled by Lin ruofeng''s sudden action. Now in Lin ruofeng''s arms, the masculine smell of the man came from Lin ruofeng''s body, which made her even more confused.


    "Take you to see the most beautiful scenery in the world." Lin ruofeng grinned.

 Chapter 458

    "I don''t want it!"


    Xia Ziyin blushed and glared at Lin ruofeng. She said angrily, "put me down quickly. How bad it would be if someone saw me."


    "Well, you mean if no one sees me, I can hold you?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Xia Ziyin with a smile.


    "When no one sees it, you can think about it. Oh, you can''t even think about it when no one sees it."


    Xia Ziyin subconsciously opened her mouth, but after saying half of the words, she suddenly realized that she had said such words.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, no one really sees it."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "you have to hold tight, because if I go crazy, even I am afraid."


    After that, Lin ruofeng started to run.


    His body is abnormal now. When he runs, he can feel the cold wind on his face.


    "Ah


    Xia Ziyin exclaimed, subconsciously holding Lin ruofeng''s neck tightly with her hands, and burying her head deeply in his chest.


    Although holding a person, and still running towards the mountain, but Lin ruofeng people are still Fengchi Dianzhi.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Hiding in Lin ruofeng''s arms, listening to his strong and powerful heart beat, Xia Ziyin was short of breath, and her heart beat faster.


    "Oh, my heart didn''t beat faster when I ran with you. Your heart beat faster."


    Lin ruofeng joked, "can you use an idiom to describe your present state, that is, your heart is like a deer bumping?"


    In the fast running, Lin ruofeng has spare time to tease Xia Ziyin.


    "Bah, what are you talking about?"


    Xia Ziyin spat lightly and said, "I was tired from running before, but now my heart hasn''t recovered, OK?"


    "Well, it seems that I''m being amorous."


    Lin ruofeng is running fast, fighting with Xia Ziyin.


    Ten minutes later -


    "here we are."


    Lin ruofeng stopped and said.


    "Ah? Here it is? So fast? "


    Xia Ziyin was really surprised. After looking up, she didn''t expect to get to the top of the mountain so soon.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? You don''t want to come down yet? Well, I''ll just hold you and see the scenery. "


    Lin ruofeng joked.


    "What are you talking about? Put me down


    Xia Ziyin blushed and said.


    Although, she is really a little reluctant to come down from Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    After putting Xia Ziyin down, they came to a big Bluestone and looked into the distance.


    The whole world and the whole world are white.


    Looking down at Xiaolin village at the foot of the mountain, the houses are so small that the villagers are more like ants.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, picturesque, open hands, as if embracing the whole world, Xia Ziyin shouts to the distance: "ah, motherland, my mother! I love you


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Xia Ziyin saw Lin ruofeng standing beside her, learning from her, opening her arms and shouting to the distance: "ah, motherland, my mother-in-law, I love you!"


    "Poof


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s yelling, Xia Ziyin burst out laughing. She heard more about the mother-in-law of the motherland, but she heard it for the first time.


    This guy is really funny.


    But with a smile, Xia Ziyin couldn''t smile.


    She called the motherland mother, and Lin ruofeng called the motherland mother-in-law, this bastard, taking advantage of her!!


    Especially when she turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and finds the smile on the corner of her mouth, she is more sure.


    "Ah, you bastard, you dare to take advantage of me."


    Xia Ziyin is very angry. She grabs a mass of snow from the ground and throws it at Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Ah, ha ha -"


    seeing that she hit the target accurately, Xia Ziyin laughed happily.


    "How dare you attack me?"


    Lin ruofeng grabs a handful of snow from the ground and throws it at Xia Ziyin. Part of the snow just goes into her mouth.


    "Ah, bah, bah, Lin ruofeng, if you dare to throw snow at me, you will die."


    Xia Ziyin was furious, and then they had a snowball fight with Lin ruofeng on the top of the mountain.


    Half an hour later -


    "stop playing, stop playing, I''m so tired."


    Xia Ziyin waved her hand and found that the snow on the flat mountain top had already been ruined by them.


    Looking at the place where they had fought, Xia Ziyin suddenly laughed.


    I do not know how long, she has never been so happy, so carefree play."Well, take a break."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, turned his back to Xia Ziyin, and waved his hand to the big Bluestone. His energy burst out, blowing the snow on the big Bluestone clean.


    "Come here to rest."


    Lin ruofeng waved to Xia Ziyin, then sat on the big Bluestone.


    Hearing this, Xia Ziyin comes to Lin ruofeng and sits down.


    Because the area without snow is limited, she can only sit close to Lin ruofeng.


    However, fortunately, this is the top of the mountain, and no one else will come. Therefore, although Xia Ziyin is a little shy, she still sits beside him.


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    Turning to see Xia Ziyin''s sweat on her forehead, Lin ruofeng took out a piece of paper and handed it to Xia Ziyin, saying, "wipe it."


    "Thank you."


    Xia Ziyin took the tissue paper and blushed. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng was so careful.


    It is said that young men are not considerate, but Xia Ziyin found that although Lin ruofeng is young, he is extremely mature.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s slightly red face, the atmosphere was suddenly ambiguous.


    "Keke -"


    in order to ease the embarrassment, Lin ruofeng said, "well, do you remember that I told you about Yuanmei''s affair?"


    "I remember."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and suddenly stared at Lin ruofeng, "why do you mention her to me now? Do you really have an affair with her


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes. If he really wanted to have an affair with Yuanmei, he went to open a house that night. They already had an affair.


    "I mentioned her because that morning, right here, I found out that she was having an affair with someone else."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to a big tree not far away and said, "at that time, I hid behind that big tree and witnessed the whole process of their cheating."


    "You said, you, you, you witnessed the whole process of their affair?"


    Xia Ziyin suddenly opened her eyes and screamed.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is that a problem? " Lin ruofeng blinked and said, "if I didn''t witness the whole process of their cheating, how could I know they were cheating?"

 Chapter 459

    "Ah, you, you, you, you pervert."


    Xia Ziyin screamed, stood up, pointed to Lin ruofeng, and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be such a person, and would be obscene to peep at others to do that kind of thing."


    Just now, she had a deeper impression of Lin ruofeng. As a result, she has fallen directly to the freezing point.


    "Why am I sick?"


    Lin ruofeng felt puzzled, but when he found Xia Ziyin''s angry eyes, he suddenly reacted.


    Lying trough, it seems that she didn''t make it clear, which made her misunderstand.


    "Well, you sit down first. I think you misunderstood."


    If the son Yin of summer sits calmly, let her shoulder come down first.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Xia Ziyin said angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I thought you were wrong."


    "Well, no touch, no touch."


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless, so he shouldn''t look for this topic and spread it out. Lin ruofeng said helplessly, "what I said looked at the whole process, not including what they did. In fact, they didn''t have time to do that kind of thing, so I was found."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Ziyin was stunned. Just now she heard that Lin ruofeng had seen the whole process. Subconsciously, she thought they had done it, but Lin ruofeng had peeked.


    Because of this, she is so angry.


    As a result, now that Lin ruofeng said this, it seems that she really misunderstood it.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie?"


    Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng and asks suspiciously.


    "I''m sure."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I can swear that everything I said just now is true. If there is a lie, let me, let me die."


    "Bah! What are you talking about? Are you not afraid of being killed by thunder? "


    Xia Ziyin blushed and spat.


    Since Lin ruofeng dares to make such a vicious oath, what reason does she not believe Lin ruofeng?


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow


    Lin ruofeng''s face is a whole, and he vowed.


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    Xia Ziyin''s face is red. She talks about such a dirty problem with Lin ruofeng. She thinks it''s incredible.


    "Oh, yes."


    Xia Ziyin suddenly said, "you only told me about Yuanmei''s affair. You didn''t tell me who the man was?"


    At this time, the fire of gossip in Xia Ziyin''s heart began to burn fiercely.


    "Hey, hey, I promised that I would never publicize this matter, so you can save your mind."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, this matter must not spread.


    Although he believes in Xia Ziyin, in the final analysis, Xia Ziyin is a woman. As long as she is a woman, she will inevitably gossip.


    In case, in case this matter spreads from Xia Ziyin''s mouth, then the consequence is very serious, a family may break up and abandon because of this.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s attitude is very firm.


    See Lin ruofeng so determined not to tell him, that and Yuan Mei who is the man in the end, Xia Ziyin is also very helpless, can only give up.


    "Well! Don''t tell me. I don''t know much about it


    Although the heart has accepted, but Xia Ziyin or said.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng can only show a helpless smile.


    "Well, let''s go back, or we will be misunderstood later."


    Xia Ziyin stretched a stretch and said.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "if we come here aboveboard, can we still be regarded as having an affair?"


    "Just because you look so frustrated, who''s having an affair with you?"


    Xia Ziyin curled her lips, and then they began to go down the mountain, because when they went up the mountain, Lin ruofeng came up with her. At this time, Xia Ziyin found that the mountain road was really hard to walk.


    "You''re so lazy. I''ll hold you."


    In the cry of Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng holds her up and goes down the mountain.


    "All right, let go. Let go."


    Almost came to the village, Lin ruofeng still holding her, Xia Ziyin quickly let Lin ruofeng put himself down.


    The villagers in Xiaolin village are conservative in their thoughts. It''s strange to see Lin ruofeng walking in the village with her.


    After putting Xia Ziyin down, Xia Ziyin said, "go back to the village committee. I have time to discuss with you." After returning to the office of the village committee, Xia Ziyin turned on the computer, then opened the official website of the county government, and said: "you see, the county government yesterday released a message about self employment, which guaranteed to give certain support in policy, and in terms of tax, self employment projects are tax-free for three years.¡±


    "well, that''s true."


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that the new secretary of the county Party committee wants to make some achievements."


    "It''s inevitable."


    Xia Ziyin closed her hair and said, "during the tenure of Wang Lei, the former Secretary of the county Party committee, the GDP of the county is still growing in a positive way. Moreover, because of the rapid development of Xiaolin village, it is the icing on the cake. Now he has been promoted to Haitian city."


    "If the new county magistrate wants to take a step closer, he must do better than Wang Lei when he was in office. Only in this way can he have the chance of promotion."


    "In fact, not only in terms of independent entrepreneurship, the government has promised to give policy incentives, but also in terms of attracting investment. Obviously, the new secretary of the county Party committee is ready to do something important."


    "If you show me this information, do you have any ideas?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well." Xia Ziyin nodded and said excitedly, "I have been paying attention to the evaluation of Xiaolin village on the Internet. I found that with the stable supply of Xiaolin vegetables, the reputation of Xiaolin village has gradually recovered from the high price lobster incident. Therefore, I think you can start to prepare for the happy farmhouse that you will never forget."


    "You''re right!"


    Lin ruofeng points out that there are so many things in the company during this period that he ignores the development of Xiaolin village.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the county and ask specifically what preferential policies the government will have if it holds farmhouse entertainment."


    The next morning, after Lin ruofeng finished his training, he drove to the county after eating breakfast.


    Now, Wang Lei, the county magistrate, has been promoted to the city. It seems that he has become a vice mayor. Among the county Party committees, Niu Wen, the county magistrate, is the person Lin ruofeng is familiar with. So, Lin ruofeng called Niu Wen. When he learned the purpose of Lin ruofeng''s coming to the county, Niu Wen said, "it''s too late. I''ll call Tianchen Hotel and reserve a room. Let''s talk about it slowly."

 Chapter 460

    Lin ruofeng just walked around Zhou Zhilan''s office to help her squeeze her shoulders. Nothing indescribable happened.


    At noon, Lin ruofeng entered the room ahead of time, waiting for Niu Wen and the new secretary of the county Party committee.


    Some time later, the door of the room opened and Liu Wen appeared with a middle-aged man in his early 40s.


    "Are you village head Lin ruofeng?"


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Lin ruofeng sitting there alone. Huang Jingjing, Secretary of the county Party committee, was slightly stunned. After a moment, she reacted and then came to Lin ruofeng with a big laugh.


    "I''m Lin ruofeng."


    Lin ruofeng stood up with a smile, stretched out his palm and said, "Secretary Huang, hello."


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Brother Lin is really a talent."


    Huang Jingjing laughs and pats Lin ruofeng on the shoulder, saying that younger brother Lin directly shortens the distance between them.


    For Lin ruofeng, he dare not regard him as an ordinary village head.


    Huang Jingjing and Wang Lei, both officialdom people, are old acquaintances. Before taking office in daze County, he asked Wang Lei which people in daze county need to be taken seriously as the Secretary of the county Party committee.


    In Wang Lei''s narration, he specifically mentioned Lin ruofeng, because he was promoted because of his help.


    Huang Jingjing has always kept Wang Lei''s words in mind. Now, when he meets Lin ruofeng, he doesn''t have the slightest official authority.


    "Secretary Huang is flattering. I''m just a small village head."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, shakes hands with Niu Wen, and says, "county magistrate Niu, long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    Niu Wen nodded and said, "let''s sit down first."


    When the three sat down and the dishes were delivered one after another, Huang Jingjing said: "I heard that brother Lin founded a Lin''s group in Haitian city, and even shared equally with the local leading enterprises. It''s really enviable."


    "Well, I''m just lucky."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said.


    "Brother Lin is so modest." Huang Jingjing said, "nowadays, there are not many capable and humble young people like Lin laodi. When I was your age, I spent my parents'' money playing games and picking up girls all day in the University. Now, Lin laodi is the president of Yifang group, worth tens of billions. It''s really more than people, it''s very angry."


    "Secretary Huang, if you say that, I will be really proud."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "Secretary Huang, county magistrate Niu, we are all our own people, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s OK to say anything."


    Huang Jingjing waved and said seriously.


    "It''s like this." Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I saw a post on the official website of the county government about encouraging self employment. I think Xiaolin village and county head Niu should be familiar with it. It is surrounded by mountains, beautiful scenery and simple customs. An asphalt road connects Xiaolin village and daze county closely. I have the idea of building Xiaolin village into a tourist village. What about now I want to know if the government has any preferential policies in this respect After Lin ruofeng finished, Niu Wen added: "Secretary Huang, in fact, Xiaolin village was running a farmhouse this summer. At that time, our county Party committee was also very supportive, and tourists from all over the country who came to Xiaolin village were also very popular. However, because of the high price lobster incident, the reputation of Xiaolin village, including our county, was severely damaged, and the reputation of Xiaolin village, including our county, was greatly damaged Under the pressure, we had to order to stop the farmhouse in Xiaolin village. "


    "In fact, with the natural resources of Xiaolin village, if it develops into a tourist village, once its reputation spreads and attracts tourists from all over the country, it will certainly drive the GDP growth of the county."


    "Well."


    Huang Jingjing nodded, he naturally understood that as long as Xiaolin village developed, then the performance would be counted on his head.


    In addition, to go to Xiaolin village, we must first pass daze county. In this way, daze county''s economy will also benefit. It can be said that for anyone, this will bring benefits but not harm.


    After thinking about it, Huang Jingjing said, "our county Party committee naturally supports your idea unconditionally. In terms of policy, you can rest assured that as long as it is within the scope of our responsibilities, we will help you fight for it."


    "In addition, our county Party committee will give certain economic and financial support."


    "However -"


    speaking of this, Huang Jingjing turned her voice and said, "brother Lin may not like listening to me, but even if brother Lin does not like listening, I still have to say some words." "Our government strongly supports the development of tourism in Xiaolin village. However, I hope that the lobster incident similar to that of the last time will not happen again, because this kind of incident will put our county Party committee into a passive position. If nothing happens, then the media reporters will be friendly to our governmentThat''s for the sake of development


    "If something bad happens, the news media''s report on us must be conniving at Xiaolin village. I hope brother Lin can understand this truth."


    "I understand." Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously and said, "Secretary Huang, don''t worry. I will definitely restrain the villagers. Today, I just want to know the attitude of the government. When the farmhouse is completely open, it is estimated that it will be until next spring or even summer when the government strongly supports me. Only when I go back to Xiaolin village can the villagers be completely relieved and devote themselves to agriculture "Jiale."


    "That''s good!"


    Huang Jingjing lifted her glass with a smile and said, "the government, you don''t have to worry. You just need to develop Xiaolin village vigorously. When you come to work, it''s not suitable to drink. We''ll drink instead of wine. Let''s have a drink and wish Xiaolin village a prosperous development."


    This meal, three people eat is happy, the guests and the host are happy.


    After dinner, Huang Jingjing and Niu Wen return to the county Party committee, while Lin ruofeng drives back to Xiaolin village.


    When he came to the village committee, Lin ruofeng couldn''t wait to say: "it''s very smooth. The government has promised that it will definitely give us the greatest convenience in the event of holding farmhouse entertainment in Xiaolin village."


    "Ah? Really? That''s great. "


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin also quite excited, did not expect that even if changed a county Party Secretary, all progress is so smooth.


    "The trumpet informs all the villagers that they will have a meeting in the open space in front of the village committee at noon tomorrow. I''ll have a good chat with you about the holding of this happy farmhouse." Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and was quite excited.

 Chapter 461

    At noon the next day, the sun was shining on the ground, and the snow began to melt slowly.


    In the open space in front of the village committee, the villagers brought their own small stools and sat neatly.


    After winter, the village committee will meet again at noon instead of in the morning or evening when the temperature is low.


    Since Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village, every meeting, the villagers are very excited.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    "Hey - every meeting, there must be something good."


    "That''s a must. It doesn''t matter who the head of our village is or who the village branch secretary is."


    "I''m looking forward to the next step. The village head has something good to tell you."


    Just as the villagers talked about themselves, Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao came out of the village committee.


    "Let me see. It seems that there are people coming from every family."


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and said, "in that case, I''ll tell you a very important thing."


    "In the summer, many villagers did this for a short time, that is, farmhouse entertainment."


    Farmhouse?


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, many villagers were stunned, but some villagers remembered.


    "Happy Farmhouse? What is farmhouse


    "Yes, what is it for? Is it possible to make money? "


    "Nonsense, of course. Have you forgotten? In summer, the rich people from big cities outside come to visit our Xiaolin village. We take them to pick some wild fruits in the mountains, fish for lobsters, and have a meal at our house at noon. Our daily income is several hundred yuan. "


    "Ah, I remember that. Yes, this is Nongjiale. When the village head proposed it, we didn''t believe it. Later, it turned out that it was a good thing to save time and make money."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Wang bald''s killing a thousand swords made a hole in the city. As a result, the farm entertainment can''t be held any more."


    "Well, if everyone is dead, don''t say it."


    "Well, I don''t know. Why does the village head mention farmhouse now? Can it be held again? "


    "I guess so. Otherwise, what will the village head do now?"


    "Can we have farmhouse now? There are nothing but bare trees in the mountains. Now it''s so cold to fish. What should we do? "


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s listen to what the village head says."


    Listening to the public''s discussion, they must have known what longjiale is. In this case, it''s much more convenient.


    When the voice gradually became smaller, Lin ruofeng said, "I think we all have a certain understanding of farmhouse music. Right, now I want to tell you a good news, that is, farmhouse music can be held again."


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, the villagers immediately cheered.


    "However -"


    Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "however, although it is possible to have farmhouse fun, it is not now, but after next spring."


    "The reason why I tell you now is that I hope you are ready. After all, our hardware facilities are not enough."


    "At present, we still need to decorate our houses. My suggestion is that the exterior walls need to be painted once, at least to make people feel relatively new. As for the interior, my suggestion is to first lay ceramic tiles, and then refresh the walls, and the roof should be suspended."


    "In addition, there should be some necessary facilities, such as air conditioning and water heater."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, the villagers looked at each other. Does it need to invest so much in a happy farm?


    "Well, village head, we didn''t do this in the summer, but some people came to our Xiaolin village to play?"


    "That''s right. If you do it as you say, it will cost at least twenty or thirty thousand. How many months'' income is it?"


    Sure enough, the villagers'' reaction was expected by Lin ruofeng. When they make money, it''s no matter how hard they are.


    But it''s more difficult for them to pay than to kill them.


    Basically, every time he let the villagers spend money before, he had to waste a lot of words.


    This time, no matter from what direction, he felt that it was necessary for everyone to rectify their own homes.


    "Well, let''s be quiet and listen to me."


    Lin ruofeng waved to everyone to be quiet, and then said, "first of all, you have to understand that although the money is spent, it is spent on your own house. Do you think that it will look much better after such a whole thing? "


    " moreover, after the installation of water heater and air conditioner, you can also enjoy it. "


    "What do you make money for, not to make your life more comfortable? Now that we have made money, we should learn to enjoy it. Otherwise, no matter how much money we earn, it''s just as hard as before. What''s the point? ""This is from everyone''s point of view, from another point of view. Perhaps, you think that once the family is like this now, once the farmhouse fun starts, there will be outsiders to visit Xiaolin village. However, after they come once, will they come for a second time?"


    "You have to understand that people come to Xiaolin village to play, not to suffer. Think about it. They are tired all day and sleep at night. It''s so hot and there are so many mosquitoes. Who will come to Xiaolin village for the second time?"


    "This time, we''re going to engage in farmhouse entertainment. That''s what we''re going to do as a long-term industry, so we must do our best."


    "Only when we do a good job in infrastructure and let the visitors feel comfortable and happy, will they want to come for a second time. Only in this way can Xiaolin village really develop."


    "As for your money, as long as we have a prosperous farmhouse, are you afraid you won''t make money?"


    "What''s more, if we do a good job in infrastructure, we can increase our fees. Soon, we can earn back the money we invested."


    After Lin ruofeng''s words, the villagers think carefully that what Lin ruofeng said is really reasonable.


    If you want to get more, you have to invest in it.


    In the past half a year, every family has made tens of thousands of yuan. It''s not unacceptable to take out some money to improve their life.


    "I support the village head to make his home look better and have face."


    "Yes, our Xiaolin village can''t be looked down upon by foreign tourists. Although we are a small village, we can''t make people think our village is poor or broken."


    "I also support the village head. I don''t know what you are hesitating about. It has been proved several times. As long as we do what the village head says, we''ll just wait to count the money."


    Many people can understand the truth when they think about it carefully.


    However, the main reason why Lin ruofeng''s proposal was accepted so quickly is that the villagers really made money.

 Chapter 462

    Seeing that most of the villagers have accepted their own ideas, Lin ruofeng motioned for everyone to be quiet and continued: "well, I just suggested that you do this, without any coercion. The reason why I tell you this news now is that I hope you can make good use of these months to decorate your home."


    "In addition, there''s another thing. It''s a scandal. When Nongjiale gets started, if anyone does something similar to Wang bald before, which will affect the reputation of our whole village, then don''t blame me for not thinking about the feelings of the villagers and driving you out of Xiaolin village."


    He has to make it clear, because he will not allow similar things to happen again.


    This time, he is serious, because the reputation of the whole Xiaolin village needs to be maintained by all the villagers of Xiaolin village.


    It''s very difficult to maintain the reputation, but it''s very easy to corrupt it. If anyone does something to corrupt the reputation of Xiaolin village again, it''s to break the efforts of all the families in Xiaolin village. Such a person can only be expelled from Xiaolin village.


    With a dream, from the next day, some villagers began to decorate their homes one after another, and more and more villagers came to the village committee to order household appliances.


    In the past, Lin ruofeng was responsible for ordering household appliances from villagers. He went to Liuxing to buy them in person.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has given the job to Ma Xiaoxiao, who makes statistics every other week, and then goes to the county by car to order.


    With Jiang Qingxue''s help, Lin ruofeng is more relieved about the cost performance of electrical appliances.


    Now, in the work, Lin ruofeng has been completely decentralized, the work is handed over to Ma Xiaoxiao, will she really as his successor.


    If it wasn''t for Ma Xiaoxiao''s lack of dignity in Xiaolin village, he would like to transfer the position of village head to Ma Xiaoxiao.


    As time goes by, more than ten days are fleeting.


    On this day, as usual, Lin ruofeng arrived at the top of the mountain on time in the morning, where he used breathing method to absorb the energy factors between heaven and earth to cultivate his immortal body.


    "Boom!"


    With continuous breathing, we can see that the energy factors between heaven and earth come together. Like two white dragons, they swim between Lin ruofeng''s breath, making a huge sound, even making a "boom" sound.


    At this moment, the wind from the forest suddenly burst into the body.


    At this time, in Lin ruofeng''s body, flesh and blood are like fields that have been dried up for a long time, and the energy factor between heaven and earth is like rain and dew.


    Crazy absorption!


    This absorption process lasted for several minutes. Lin ruofeng felt that the whole body absorbed the energy factors in the heaven and the earth, and was completely saturated. Then he stopped breathing and opened his eyes.


    "In the flesh of immortality


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and felt the tremendous energy in his body. He was confident that if he met Hu Qian again, he would be able to resist or even defeat Hu Qian.


    When returning home from the mountains, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Bai Xiaosheng.


    "What? Do you mean there''s progress in tracking Hu Qian? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    At the beginning, when he left from Haitian city, he warned Bai Xiaosheng to pay attention to Hu Qian''s trend all the time.


    Because, after Hu Qian left, it is impossible not to contact the killing God Pavilion, once contact, will send others to Haitian city.


    Therefore, as long as you follow Hu Qian, you may know in advance who the killing God Pavilion will send to Haitian city.


    Lin ruofeng was angry when he was attacked again and again by the killing God Pavilion, so he decided not to defend passively, but to attack actively.


    As long as the people of killing God Pavilion come to Haitian city, they take the initiative to attack and kill each other in the territory of Haitian city before the other party attacks and kills them.


    "Yes, there''s progress."


    On the phone, Bai Xiaosheng''s voice was extremely low and said, "we followed Hu Qian and found that she did have contact with two men and had a fierce quarrel. If it''s expected to be good, the two men should come from the killing God Pavilion."


    "Good! Continue to follow them. I''ll go to Haitian city now. Tonight, we''ll kill them. "


    Lin ruofeng looks cold. After hanging up the phone, he goes to Haitian city.


    Night fell, neon flashing, in order to kill two people from the killing God Pavilion, Jiang Li also came back.


    Now, the four of them attack together, and each of them is no less effective than the five-star elder of the killing God Pavilion. If they attack secretly, even if one of the other two has a deputy Pavilion leader, they will have to drink bitterness.


    As for the possibility that both of them are vice cabinet leaders, it is very low.


    After all, both the cabinet leader and the Deputy cabinet leader are the top decision-makers of the killing God Pavilion. There are many things to deal with. It is impossible for the two deputy cabinet leaders to go out together.


    At night, four figures galloped toward the suburbs.In the north of Haitian city, there is an old house that has been divided into the category of demolition. Now, the residents living in this area have already moved away, leaving some abandoned houses.


    The two people from the killing God Pavilion live in one of the old houses for the time being.


    The reason why they choose to live here is because of their identity. They are all the most wanted criminals in the country. Nowadays, there are cameras everywhere in the city, and they are afraid of the prosperous city in their hearts.


    "Hu Qian, for the last time, we are going to kill Lin ruofeng tonight. Are you going or not?"


    Liu Zilu stares at Hu Qian with gloomy eyes, and his voice is extremely cold.


    Around him, Miao Fei, a five-star elder, was also gloomy.


    In the face of Liu Zilu''s pressing questions, Hu Qian raised her head and said seriously, "Deputy Pavilion leader Liu, you haven''t answered my question. Whose fault is the beginning of this matter?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Liu Zilu gave a big drink, and his face was angry. He said angrily, "Hu Qian, do you think your wings are hard, and you can''t listen to me?"


    "No Hu Qian shook her head and said seriously, "Deputy Pavilion leader Liu, I grew up in the killing God Pavilion. Killing God Pavilion is my home and you are my family. I will listen to what you say, but I want to know the truth of this matter. If it''s a cruel thing, I won''t do it


    "Ha ha -"


    although Liu Zilu was laughing, there was a chilling chill in his laughter.


    "Do you remember killing God Pavilion is your home? You won''t listen to me. It seems that you have made up your mind to go out of the killing God Pavilion. "


    Liu Zilu said coldly, "I doubted it before, but I didn''t say it. Why did you come here unscathed, while your companion met with a poisonous hand? It seems that you have already joined the enemy."


    "In that case, what''s your use?" Words fall, Liu Zilu suddenly burst out a burst of incomparably frightening murder, a palm toward Hu Qian slap.

 Chapter 463

    Looking at Liu Zilu''s slap, Hu Qian was stunned.


    Liu Zilu killed her!


    It was something she could never have imagined.


    She grew up in the killing God Pavilion, and has long regarded Liu Zilu and the pavilion leader as her relatives.


    Did not expect, in the face of her, Liu Zilu said that the next killer on the next killer, which let her heart of faith completely collapse.


    Because too shocked, Hu Qian forgot to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Zilu clapped her hand on Hu Qian''s chest.


    Under Liu Zilu''s terrible palm, Hu Qian''s body flew out like a broken kite and hit a wall, which collapsed with a roar.


    "There it is


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others are still groping in the ruins.


    Because they were afraid of being found, they only saw them enter the ruins when tracking. As for which room they were in, it was not very clear.


    At this time, hearing the roar of the collapse of the wall, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, pointed to the place where the smoke came up, and said, "there, we''ll rush there immediately."


    "Keke -"


    when she got up from the dusty ground, the corners of her mouth were still bleeding, but Hu Qian didn''t wipe it at all. She didn''t care.


    What she cared about was that Liu Zilu was so cold-blooded that he killed her.


    Not to mention her current state of serious injury, even in her heyday, there is no reason to survive the joint attack of Liu Zilu, the Deputy cabinet leader, and Miao Fei, the five-star elder like her.


    Death is not terrible. She grew up in the killing God Pavilion. Now she died in the hands of Liu Zilu, which can be regarded as a relief.


    She is just unwilling to be, does Liu Zilu not have the slightest affection to her?


    "Deputy Pavilion leader Liu, cough --"


    while bleeding, Hu Qian asked, "what are we in your eyes?"


    "What is it? What else do you think it is? " Liu Zilu laughed and said, "at the beginning, there was only one goal to cultivate you, that is to make you become the butcher''s sword of my killing God Pavilion. You have the best qualifications, so now you have come to this step. However, in the end, you still rebel. Since you can''t be used by my killing God Pavilion, what''s the use of leaving you


    "Ha ha, butcher''s knife? I have always regarded killing God Pavilion as my home, but I didn''t expect that we are tools to kill people in your eyes. "


    Hu Qian laughed at herself and suddenly thought of something. She was shocked and asked in horror, "well, those little friends before that, they, they --"


    "ha ha, do you mean those children who grew up with you when you were a child?"


    Liu Zilu raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. "Killing God Pavilion doesn''t raise mediocre people. Those children have ordinary talents. What''s the use of keeping them? Of course, it''s flower manure. "


    "Poof!"


    Hu Qian vomits blood, the complexion incomparably miserable, "ha ha, only blame me too simple, unexpectedly believed you sent those small partners to the welfare home lie."


    Thinking that she should live in such a inhuman place, Hu Qian feels that life is like a joke.


    "Well, I''ve told you all you want to know. Now you can go on your way safely?" Liu Zilu makes a color to Miao Fei. Miao Fei immediately understands it and walks to Hu Qian with a cold face. A cruel smile rises from the corner of his mouth and says, "Hu Qian, the way is to go by yourself. Since you have chosen to betray the killing God Pavilion, you should understand that the end of betraying the killing God Pavilion is a word -


    death!"


    Words fall, Miao Fei wrist a turn, a dagger appears in the hand, directly inserted to Hu Qian''s chest.


    In the face of Miao Fei''s attack, Hu Qian has a sad smile on her face.


    She didn''t dodge because she was seriously injured and couldn''t dodge Miao Fei''s attack.


    Moreover, even if she is not injured, she will not avoid, perhaps, death, for her, is a best destination.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce Hu Qian''s body, a slightly ironic voice came: "tut Tut, you are worthy of killing God Pavilion, even your own people have done it."


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others arrived in time.


    Lin ruofeng is as quick as lightning. He appears behind Hu Qian, hugs her, and then returns to Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    "What are you doing? You let me go. Why did you save me? You let me die. "


    In Lin ruofeng''s arms, Hu Qian constantly struggles.


    The killing God Pavilion is such a inhumane place, which has a great impact on her. She has been disheartened.


    Fortunately, she was seriously injured. Lin ruofeng could control her.


    "Dead? Why do you think of death when the world is so beautiful? "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "you can''t choose your birth, but you can make your own decisions about your future."


    Lin ruofeng said that Hu Qian was in a daze and no longer struggled in Lin ruofeng''s arms."Well! Hu Qian! I know you betrayed me. "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and others, Liu Zilu looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "now they''ve all found here. If you hadn''t snitched, how would they know we were here?"


    He has seen the killing God Pavilion and Liu Zilu''s character clearly. In the face of Liu Zilu''s accusations, Hu Qian has been too lazy to explain.


    Because Liu Zilu has determined that she betrayed the killing God Pavilion. No matter how he explains it, Liu Zilu will not believe it.


    But Hu Qian''s not explanation, in Liu Zilu''s view, that is acquiescence.


    "Hum, Hu Qian, you bitch, white eyed wolf."


    Liu Zilu gritted his teeth, "you were an abandoned baby. The killing God Pavilion adopted you, raised you and trained you to be a talent. Now, for a man, you betrayed the killing God Pavilion. Sure enough, the actors are unjust and the bitches are merciless."


    "It''s the ass that decides the head."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "human nature is evil, so when you look at others, you always think they are the same as you."


    "Hey - I don''t need you to teach me."


    Liu Zilu coldly interrupted Lin ruofeng and said in a cold voice, "Lin ruofeng, your courage is really big. You should take the initiative to come to the door. This saves us the trouble of looking for you. It''s a good moon tonight. It''s also good to come here as a place to bury your bones."


    "I think so, too."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others, and said in a deep voice, "this old thing is given to you. I''ll kill the little guy first, and then kill the old guy together."


    "Good!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others nodded solemnly.


    In the face of the deputy leader of the killing God Pavilion, even if they join hands, they do not dare to underestimate.


    "Kill Lin ruofeng murmured and took the lead in rushing towards the five-star elder Miao Fei.

 Chapter 464

    "Hey - death!"


    Miao Fei raised a sneer in the corner of his mouth. In the face of the impact of Lin ruofeng, he didn''t dodge at all. He waved his dagger and came forward directly.


    He is the five-star elder of the killing God Pavilion. He has practiced hard for 30 years, and the time of cultivation is older than Lin ruofeng''s age. How can he put Lin ruofeng in his eyes?


    "Shua!"


    Dagger in the air across a strange arc, directly to the side of Lin ruofeng''s body, the angle is very tricky.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and the immortal gold body burst out. The light gold on the body surface has become more and more obvious. If you look carefully, you can find the abnormality.


    But in the struggle of life and death, no matter Miao Fei or Bai Xiaosheng, they didn''t care about the light golden light on Lin ruofeng''s body surface.


    In the face of Miao Fei''s dagger, Lin ruofeng is fearless. One hand blocks Miao Fei''s arm holding the dagger, the other fist clenches, and suddenly accelerates. In Miao Fei''s shocked eyes, a fist blows at his chest.


    "Bang!" How terrible is Lin ruofeng''s power now? At such a close distance, a punch hit Miao Fei''s chest. It can be seen that his chest is sunken, his ribs are broken, his body flies out like shrimp, and finally he falls on the ground, and the smoke flies.


    Miao Fei groaned in pain and got up from the ground with great difficulty. His face was full of pain and his expression was extremely shocked.


    He was defeated in Lin ruofeng''s hand, clean and neat, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    Don''t mention him. Lin ruofeng himself was very surprised. Although he felt that he had made another breakthrough in his immortal flesh and had a lot of fighting power, he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful that he could defeat five-star elder Miao Fei with one blow.


    Speed!


    Because of the speed of the explosion!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, and his heart was clear.


    At the beginning of the breakthrough, when he thought he could fight five-star elder Hu Qian, it was based on the judgment of the increase in strength in his body, and he ignored the sudden increase in speed.


    Now, in real combat, under the speed surge, before Miao Fei did not respond, he would smash Miao Dan''s fist.


    In this way, the increase of speed is more obvious for the increase of combat power.


    Liu Zilu, Bai Xiaosheng and others on the other side were also shocked by the fighting here.


    Liu Zilu''s face is extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would hurt Miao Fei seriously with one blow, which is completely beyond his expectation.


    Because, even if he wants to beat Miao Fei, it will take a lot of effort.


    "Great, my brother!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li besieged Liu Zilu and gave a thumbs up to Lin ruofeng.


    Originally, when Lin ruofeng wanted to fight Liu Zilu alone, they were worried. After all, Lin ruofeng didn''t have much power to fight back under Hu Qian, the same five-star elder.


    Now it seems that their worries are superfluous.


    It seems that after returning to the village, Lin ruofeng''s fighting power soared like a hormone.


    Although it is frightening to say that the surge in combat power, it is a great good thing.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng easily hurt Miao Fei, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others immediately let go and began to concentrate on besieging Liu Zilu.


    "Poof!"


    Once again spit out a mouthful of blood, Miao Fei''s eyes are very terrible, just like the wounded beast in the face of the hunter, incomparably crazy, incomparably ferocious.


    Now Liu Zilu has been entangled by Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li. He can only rely on himself.


    Although he knows that the hope of survival is very small, he will not give up easily, because giving up means death.


    Holding the dagger tightly in his hand, Miao Fei gritted his teeth and was on guard.


    Now he can only defend passively. His only hope is that Liu Zilu will be able to exert great power and kill Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others. Only in this way can he have a chance of life.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Lin ruofeng''s feet fell on the ground and walked out towards Miao Fei step by step. His eyes were calm, but there was a chill in his calm eyes.


    Slay the people of God Pavilion, slay!


    There''s no turning around.


    Just as he was approaching miaofei, he stamped his foot on the ground and sped up.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s speed seemed to break through the sound barrier, making a loud sound. The blink of an eye appeared in front of Miao Fei''s body, and a fist hit out.


    "Even if I die, I''ll pull you on my back."


    At this moment, knowing that he could not resist Lin ruofeng''s blow like an explosion, Miao Fei''s eyes were full of madness. He gave up his defense and took the initiative to rush towards Lin ruofeng, with a dagger in his hand.


    "Hey - you think I''ll give you a chance to die together."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His fist was fake. The real killing move was on his feet.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s feet are fast, but Miao Fei has given up all his defense. He wants to die with Lin ruofeng, and he can''t resist Lin ruofeng''s feet.This foot, solid Chuai in Miao Fei''s chest, a "click" sound, Miao Fei screamed, the body like a broken kite fly out.


    When you are in the air, you are dead.


    "Dang!"


    The dagger fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Lin ruofeng swept by like a gust of wind, picked up the dagger from the ground and directly joined the battle circle that besieged Liu Zilu.


    Because of Miao Fei''s serious injury, Liu Zilu is crazy. He also knows that as long as Lin ruofeng kills Miao Fei and Lin ruofeng joins in, he will be in danger. Under the madness, Liu Zilu''s combat power increased sharply. At this time, a layer of gray cuticle began to appear outside his body. The appearance of this cuticle greatly increased Liu Zilu''s defense ability. Even when Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger cut Liu Zilu, it could only break through this layer of almost


    stone cuticle, leaving some skin injuries on Liu Zilu.


    Without the fear of defense, Liu Zilu put all his energy into the attack, which immediately increased the pressure on Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li and others.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Zilu hit Bai Xiaosheng with a fist, which made Bai Xiaosheng gush blood.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng''s fat body can absorb some damage and bounce back a little, Liu Zilu''s attack is too overbearing and powerful. Bai Xiaosheng is still injured by the earthquake.


    "Get out of here!"


    One blow shocked Bai Xiaosheng. With a chance of kicking, Liu Zilu suddenly burst out, took a blow from Jiang Li, kicked Jiang Li''s left shoulder blade, and kicked Jiang Li several meters away. Smoke and dust filled the sky.


    Trade injuries for injuries. Jiang Li was kicked to fly, but Liu Zilu, on the other hand, just shook his body. Where he was hit by Jiang Li''s fist, the cuticle fell off and did not cause any substantial damage.

 Chapter 465

    Just when Liu Zilu was ready to continue attacking Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Lin ruofeng''s attack arrived at the same time.


    The cold light flickered, Xu Xiaoshan''s face was extremely dignified, and he held the dagger tightly in his palm, no longer using the way of splitting, but heading for Liu Zilu.


    Since the ordinary scratch is useless, it''s hard.


    This time, Liu Zilu had to be on guard.


    Although his defense is greatly increased and he can resist scratches, he can still get into his body if he is stabbed with a dagger.


    Abandoning Bai Xiaosheng, Liu Zilu jumps to the rear and avoids Xu Xiaoshan''s attack.


    "Attention, everyone. This guy is already a semi psionic master!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face is extremely ugly. Liu Zilu''s incomplete keratinization is a kind of defense means with different abilities.


    This is a special ability to keratinize the surface of the body. Among the powers, this special ability is a comparative one. The reason why he is now semi psionic is that the stone stratum corneum outside his body has not yet reached the level that his whole body is as smooth as skin. He is now potholes, some places are behind the stratum corneum, and some places are thin, which is a kind of semi dissimilation ability.


    However, even if this kind of semi dissimilation ability is superior to Bai Xiaosheng, it is also a huge pressure.


    Semi psionic?


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart a Lin, had to play twelve spirit.


    Before, no matter slaying God pavilion or purgatory people, they were all masters of ordinary abilities. This is the first time that they met a power master, although they are semi psionic.


    Lin ruofeng breathed a deep breath. His speed increased sharply. He held the dagger picked up from Miao Fei in one hand and clenched it into a fist in the other hand, and suddenly killed Liu Zilu.


    "To die!"


    Liu Zilu showed a cruel smile on his face. In the face of Lin ruofeng, he blocked him with one hand and clenched his fist with the other.


    "Bang!"


    His physical strength was as strong as Lin ruofeng''s. when Liu Zilu''s arm was blocking his arm holding a dagger, he still felt a sharp pain.


    Now, the semi substantial Liu Zilu is not inferior to Lin ruofeng in physical strength, and they are on a par.


    And their fists collided like meteorites at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist emits a light golden light, which is the result of the convergence of energy factors in his body. However, he still feels a sharp pain in the back of his hand.


    Fortunately, Liu Zilu is no better.


    Two people touch namely cent, step back a few steps respectively, confront each other.


    At this time, Liu Zilu''s arm is shaking. You can see that the stone stratum corneum on the back of his hand has fallen off, exposing the original skin, and the whole arm, the stone stratum corneum also began to loosen.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of joy. It seemed that the powers were not invincible.


    Liu Zilu is so rampant because of the stratum corneum outside his body. If he uses brute force to shake off all the stratum corneum, he would be a toothless tiger at that time. Would he not be slaughtered?


    However, if they want to shake off the cuticle layer on his body surface, they must also pay a very tragic price.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li also came to Lin ruofeng''s side, and then the four surrounded Liu Zilu in the middle. They knew that there would be a fierce battle of life and death.


    In the face of the siege, Liu Zilu is well prepared. Although he has shown the ability to press the bottom of the box and his body has become more and more qualitative, none of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others are weak. He is under great pressure to fight against four with one.


    "Up


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others give each other a look, at the same time to Liu Zilu.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is the fastest. Now among the four, Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li are injured, and Xu Xiaoshan''s damage to Liu Zilu is limited. Therefore, Lin ruofeng must rush in the front as the main attack point.


    If the storm roars, facing Liu Zilu, he has abandoned the dagger, because his strongest is the fist.


    The golden light of the fist flashes, and the immortal body is sent to the limit. Lin ruofeng is going to work hard.


    A fist smashed out, the sound burst was harsh, and soon came to Liu Zilu.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Liu Zilu couldn''t dodge.


    Because, once he dodges, Lin ruofeng''s speed is bound to follow up quickly. Next, he will meet Lin ruofeng''s stormy attack.


    If Lin ruofeng is the only one, he can fight back in defense.


    However, Lin ruofeng is not the only enemy, but also Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li. There are no weak among them, and any one of them needs him to take them seriously.


    "Kill


    Suddenly, Liu Zilu clenched his left hand and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    Because the cuticle on the surface of his right hand had fallen off, he did not dare to continue to use his right fist, but could only use his left.Obviously, his left is much less powerful than his right.


    After their unremarkable attack, Lin ruofeng shook his body a few times. On the other hand, Liu Zilu was forced back by Lin ruofeng''s fist and stepped back three steps in a row. Only in this way can he completely stabilize his figure.


    Although Lin ruofeng had two holes on the back of his hand and the blood was flowing, the effect was still very obvious. On the back of Liu Zilu''s left hand, the cuticle completely fell off, and the cuticle of his left arm was also loosening.


    While Liu Zilu was standing and maintaining his stability, Xu Xiaoshan had already killed him. With a dagger in his hand, he crossed Liu Zilu''s arm.


    Time, blood.


    "Yes, attack where the cuticle fell off his body."


    Bai Xiaosheng, with his body as a weapon, hit Liu Zilu.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of Liu Zilu''s back, although he was also hit by seven meat and eight vegetables, but under the impact, the cuticle of Liu Zilu''s back also appeared to loosen.


    And Jiang Li, with a flash of vision, kicked Liu Zilu''s back with two slender long legs. The attack was also at the place where Bai Xiaosheng hit just now.


    Liu Zilu''s body faltered. Although they were unable to break his defense, they attacked his back continuously, which made the cuticle on his back begin to fall off.


    "Ah


    Liu Zilu roared. Facing the siege of the four, he had to break through, otherwise, it would be really dangerous today.


    After making up his mind, Liu Zilu killed Jiang Li decisively.


    Relatively speaking, of the four, Jiang Li was the weakest because he had been injured before. Seeing Liu Zilu struggling to withstand the attack of Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng, but also to break through, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. Instead of taking advantage of the situation to attack Liu Zilu, he quickly moved like lightning and appeared in front of Jiang Li.

 Chapter 466

    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Zilu''s eyes glared and roared. Although he saw Lin ruofeng in front of him, he had already reached his peak. Whether he could break through the encirclement depends on the moment.


    Although Lin ruofeng was in front of him, Liu Zilu still rushed with an incomparable posture.


    The fists in Lin ruofeng''s eyes are constantly enlarged. Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath and pours all his strength into the two fists. Facing Liu Zilu''s fierce attack, he hits them at the same time.


    At this time, Liu Zilu''s fist has hit Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows contracted, and found that Liu Zilu''s fist surface, which had fallen off the cuticle, once again emerged a thin layer of cuticle.


    Obviously, he is overdrawing his body.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the thunder explosion, the impact of the two was so terrible that they formed a ripple of energy and spread around.


    Under the impact of this vast force, Lin ruofeng only felt sharp pain in his two arms and at least broke several phalanges.


    Heart to heart, that kind of pain is not ordinary people can bear.


    However, although the injury is very serious, it is worth it.


    Because, under the strong anti earthquake force, Liu Zilu was forced to retreat constantly and fell into the siege again.


    What makes Liu Zilu''s heart sink even more is that he has overdrawn all his potential just now, which makes the cuticle appear again on the backs of his two hands. It can be said that all his hopes are on the blow just now.


    If Lin ruofeng can be pushed back, he will have a chance to escape from the encirclement and escape.


    But now --


    "ah!"


    Liu Zilu roared. The sequelae of serious overdraft just now appeared. On his body surface, the gray stratum corneum began to fade slowly.


    With the disappearance of the cuticle, the power is also in constant loss.


    "Ha ha -"


    Liu Zilu showed a sad smile. When the power in his body completely dissipated, he was even weaker than when he had no power.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others began to surround Liu Zilu slowly.


    Not far away, Hu Qian opened her mouth, but she swallowed it again.


    Just suspected that she betrayed the killing God Pavilion, Liu Zilu could kill her without hesitation. Even if the killing God Pavilion had nurtured her, all the kindness disappeared under that palm.


    Moreover, even if she pleads, how can Lin ruofeng and others listen to her and let Liu Zilu go?


    "Ha ha -"


    looking at Lin ruofeng and others who are getting closer and closer to him, Liu Zilu''s eyes are full of crazy color and laughs: "do you think you can kill me with you? What a joke


    "I think you are stupid."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "do you think you can fly at this point?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t fly, but you have no chance to kill me."


    At this point, Liu Zilu suddenly raised his hand and clapped it on his forehead.


    Suddenly, the blood flows slowly from his seven orifices. Liu Zilu''s face shows a strange smile, and his body goes to the end.


    In order not to die in the hands of Lin ruofeng and others, he chose to commit suicide.


    In front of Liu Zilu, Bai Xiaosheng put his finger between his nose and breath. After a while, he said, "I''m really dead."


    "Hoo, finally."


    After confirming the news of Liu Zilu''s death, several people breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Zilu, the deputy leader of the killing God Pavilion, appeared in person this time, and he was a semi powerful man. Fortunately, their strength also soared. Otherwise, it''s not sure who will win.


    "Ah, the semi psionic master died in our hands. What a sin."


    Xu Xiaoshan shook his head and sighed.


    "How? It''s only half psionic. It''s not normal to die? "


    Bai Xiaosheng rolled his eyes and said.


    "You say, if he comes up and becomes semi psionic, at that time, if the wind hasn''t released his hand, the three of us can''t stop him at all. Why didn''t he become psionic in the first place?"


    Xu Xiaoshan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "What do you know?"


    Bai Xiaosheng turned his eyes and asked, "I ask you, when you fight against the landlord, will you blow up your own king as soon as you come up?"


    "Er -"


    Xu Xiaoshan scratched his head, "your analogy is so reasonable, I can''t say anything."


    "You silly bird."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head. "In fact, it''s because his powers, or special abilities, are still in the process of forming. They haven''t been fully formed. He can''t control them at will, so he didn''t dare to show them at the beginning."


    "Because immature powers all have serious disadvantages. For example, once his special ability is overdrawn seriously, it will completely disappear. He just tried his best, so he had to manifest his special ability.""No wonder."


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded and asked, "if the alien ability is completely formed, can it be kept in the alien ability state all the time?"


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at Xu Xiaoshan with a look of disdain and said, "even if it''s a mature ability, it''s just that the owner can skillfully control himself."


    "Let me tell you, it takes a lot of energy to use different abilities. Even people with different abilities will not easily use their powers when it''s not critical."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded and said, "Hey, I don''t know when I can have powers."


    "Well, if you hadn''t met me, you might not have awakened your powers in your whole life, but you are very lucky to have met me."


    When it comes to what he is best at, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly gets up.


    "Let me tell you, I, you, and the human demon, all three of us have latent abilities in our bodies, but they lack the stimulation to stimulate them."


    Bai Xiaosheng was quite excited, so he almost danced, "and my current research is how to stimulate the three of us to activate the different abilities. Once we activate the different abilities, our combat effectiveness will soar completely."


    Bai Xiaosheng said that, not only Xu Xiaoshan, but also Jiang Li was quite moved.


    "What about me? You also checked my body. Do I have any different abilities? "


    Lin ruofeng hastened to gather up and asked expectantly.


    Just now when Bai Xiaosheng was talking about the three of them, he didn''t mention Lin ruofeng at all. Naturally, Lin ruofeng wanted to know if he had any other abilities.


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s inquiry, Bai Xiaosheng looks strange and says, "do you really want to know if you have different abilities?"


    "You''re not bullshit, say it!" Lin ruofeng couldn''t help urging.

 Chapter 467

    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s eager eyes, Bai Xiaosheng sighed and said, "Why are you so stupid? What I have just suggested is so obvious. Why do you want to attack yourself? "


    "I''ll go. You mean I don''t have any powers in me?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed and asked.


    "It''s not nonsense. If it had been, I would have said it for a long time. Would it have been a long time?"


    Bai Xiaosheng rolled his eyes and said.


    Although he had some psychological preparation, when Bai Xiaosheng said it, Lin ruofeng was disappointed. Seeing Lin ruofeng''s loss, Bai Xiaosheng said seriously, "don''t be sad. Although you don''t have any different abilities in your body, your future development will not be weaker than those with different abilities. Seriously speaking, although I have checked your body, I can''t grasp where your future development will go."


    When Bai Xiaosheng said that, Lin ruofeng felt that what he said was really reasonable.


    Because of the mysterious inheritance in his mind, he believes that his future achievements will definitely surpass those of the psionic.


    Moreover, it is not right to say that he has no abnormal ability.


    At least he can see through, master soul control, divination, array and so on.


    So, he not only has different abilities, but also has many different abilities.


    However, because of the way to get it, Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t find out.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be sad, because you are strong enough."


    After patting Lin ruofeng on the shoulder as a sign of comfort, Xu Xiaoshan turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks, "can you know what my abnormal ability is?"


    "Well, I can''t judge."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "at present, you can only confirm that you have a power in your body, but you can''t judge what it is. As long as your power is activated, you will naturally know." "However, although it''s impossible to determine, I think this power is related to race, lifestyle, heredity and other factors. For example, European vampires are a kind of genetic gene at work. People in the vampire family are born with the ability to obtain energy in their blood by sucking blood."


    "When it comes to corpses, only people in Xiangxi have the ability to drive corpses."


    "Another example is that the Gu master must come from Miao."


    "It''s meaningless to talk too much now. After you encounter people with different abilities, you will naturally understand these things."


    Listening to Bai Xiaosheng explaining the knowledge about the powers there, Lin ruofeng had an eye opening feeling.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many different abilities in it.


    "Well, we''d better go back and heal."


    Although Miao Fei, the five-star elder of the killing God Pavilion, and Liu Zilu, the deputy leader of the pavilion, were killed in this battle, they also suffered heavy losses. Except for Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li were all injured.


    Turning his eyes to Hu Qian, Lin ruofeng asked, "do you want to go with us?"


    "No more."


    Hu Qian shook her head and said, "I want to be alone."


    "Well, then."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, waved his hand, and Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others turned and left.


    What happened today has a big impact on Hu Qian. Obviously, she won''t go back to the killing God Pavilion. She really needs a person to think about the next way.


    However, only a few tens of meters away, suddenly I heard a "bang" behind me.


    Lin ruofeng looked back and saw that Hu Qian had fallen to the ground and was in a coma.


    "That girl."


    Lin ruofeng shakes her head helplessly. She bears Liu Zilu''s unreserved palm. She is hurt too much and can''t hold on until now.


    Lin ruofeng turns back and puts Hu qiankang on his back. With a wave of his hand, he goes back to the villa.


    "Hey, hey, I picked up a beautiful girl. What are you going to do with it?"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughs obscenely.


    "How to deal with it? Let''s wake up first. As for where to go, just let her choose. "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke faintly.


    After returning to the villa and taking a bath, Lin ruofeng began to dispense medicine.


    Now it''s in the middle of winter, and it''s difficult to find some herbs with medicinal properties. However, he can only go to those 24-hour pharmacies overnight to buy Chinese medicine.


    After I bought Chinese medicine, I began to boil it.


    I''ve been busy at four o''clock in the morning, so I boil the traditional Chinese medicine that several people need to use, and then I go to sleep.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng didn''t get up to practice because he was so tired last night.


    However, at about eight in the morning, a scream suddenly woke him up."It''s Hu Qian!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes, although across a wall, but Hu Qian that scream is too penetrating.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized why Hu Qian made such a terrible scream.


    Quickly jump out of bed, Lin ruofeng dressed and rushed into Hu Qian''s room.


    At this time, Hu Qian is standing on the bed, staring at himself in a daze.


    It wasn''t until Lin ruofeng rushed in that he realized it.


    "Ah! How did you get in? Where is this? Get out of here


    Hu ruoqianzi glares at the quilt with her body.


    "That, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding."


    Although it was just a glance, Lin ruofeng was still shocked. I didn''t expect that Hu Qian''s figure was so strong. It was the place where she should protrude.


    Ah bah, what do you think?


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, and made the picture clear from his mind. Looking at Hu Qian, he quickly said, "well, there''s a misunderstanding. As for here, it''s my home."


    "What? Is this your home? You, what are you going to do with me? "


    Hu Qian is about to cry.


    "I didn''t do anything about you."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "What about me? What about my clothes? Why is it all gone? All this time, you still cheat me, you bastard, sex wolf, beast. "


    "I really didn''t do anything."


    Lin ruofeng cried, "yes, I took off your clothes, but it was to heal you. You were so hurt last night that you fainted when you walked. I brought you back."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s explanation, Hu Qian was stunned. What happened last night was rewound in her mind. Hu Qian became quiet, holding her knees tightly in her hands, which made her feel tender.

 Chapter 468

    Thinking of her sadness again, Hu Qian seemed very quiet. She was alone, holding her knees tightly in her hands.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Hu Qian asked after a long sigh.


    "You look so beautiful, will you come back, thought in my heart, you a excited to make a promise."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    Hu Qian turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and opens her mouth coldly.


    "The question you ask is not of any standard."


    Lin ruofeng said, "you''re in a coma. I''m not desperate, am I?"


    Zheng Zheng looked at Lin ruofeng. After a while, Hu qianrou said in a soft voice, "thank you. Can you go out for a while? I''ll get dressed."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and turned to leave the room.


    A few minutes later, Hu Qian staggered out of the room.


    Although she was given medicine last night, she was injured so badly that she could not recover completely in ten days and a half months.


    "How did you get out? With your present injury, you''d better stay in the room and have a good rest. "


    Looking at Hu Qian, Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Hu Qian seriously said, "but I want to leave, you don''t advise me, although I have injuries now, but in today''s society, I think it is still very safe."


    Lin ruofeng also wanted to persuade her, but at that time she found that her eyes were extremely firm, so she simply kept silent.


    She''s right. Although she''s seriously injured and has lost a lot of combat power, she''s still not close to ordinary people.


    "Well, if you have any difficulty, you can call me at any time."


    Hu Qian to go, Lin ruofeng also inconvenience force stay, can only leave the phone number to her.


    Looking at Hu Qian''s figure slowly disappearing in the distance, Bai Xiaosheng came to Lin ruofeng''s side and said unkindly, "Hey - do you like this girl?"


    "Well, I did."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said.


    "Shit, really?"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a strange cry and said, "since you have a crush on her, why do you let her go and chase her? If you can''t catch her, rape her when she is weak. Why do you say you love her?"


    "NIMA -"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines, "what are you talking about? When I say I like her, I like her skills. Do you think it would be a great help if we could bring her into our security company


    "Ah? So that''s what you mean by liking her. "


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a ha ha, "wrong understanding, wrong understanding, ha ha - if Hu qian can really enter our company, it will be very good, but with her state, I think it''s very difficult."


    "We can''t give up when we have a chance, can we?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "send some smart people to pay more attention to her, don''t let her find out, so as not to arouse her vigilance."


    Aunt country is a country with extremely inflated ambitions. In aunt country, there are five top families. It can be said that most of the leaders of aunt country come from these families.


    Among them, the ASO family is one of the top five families.


    At this time, in the ASO family -


    "can''t you get in touch?"


    Aso Yexiang, the head of the ASO family, has a dignified face. Since Zhongguang tianteng entered China, he soon lost contact.


    It''s been so many days, but there''s still no clue.


    It''s like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "No! I couldn''t get in touch with him all the time, would it, would it -- "


    in front of ASO Yexiang, the housekeeper bowed his head, and he didn''t dare to say the words behind.


    "It''s probably something unexpected."


    Aso Yexiang looks ferocious, gnashing his teeth, said, "hateful ah, I ASO family hard work to cultivate a ninja, unexpectedly died in China, I can''t swallow this breath, I want to let them pay the price."


    "Master!"


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "China is a land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Our ancestors have lost their wits in that land. I think we''d better not provoke them."


    "Bageya road!"


    Aso Yexiang was furious, his eyes shining with anger, burning with anger, "the man in my aunt''s country is the most powerful in the world, who can compare with our ninja and samurai? If you increase the morale of others and destroy your prestige, you should be killed! "


    "Master, calm down. Master, calm down."


    As soon as the housekeeper''s face changed, "Putong" knelt down in front of ASO Yexiang with a panic.


    "Hum!"


    Aso Yexiang coldly said, "I think you have been diligent in my family, so let bygones be bygones. If there is a next time, you will commit suicide.""Thank you, master, thank you."


    The housekeeper survived, and his back was wet.


    "Hum!"


    Aso Yexiang snorted angrily and said, "in the past, I didn''t want to do business in Huaxia. I didn''t want to be afraid of Huaxia, but I didn''t want to get into trouble. Now, the ninja in my ASO family has been lost in Huaxia. I can''t swallow this tone."


    "Hey, coward, he is determined to go his own way. It''s not that he has no merit at all. He even opened up the sales channels of drugs in China. In this case, he will get up wherever he falls. We will send a lot of drugs to China and let him come to see me."


    "I see, master!"


    The housekeeper left the room in a cold sweat. A few minutes later, a cold faced young man appeared in front of ASO Yexiang.


    "Xiaofu, don''t you really want to go to China and feel the land full of endless temptation?"


    Looking at ASO Xiaofu, Aso Yexiang light mouth.


    "What? Are you going to send me to Huaxia? "


    Hearing the speech, Aso got excited when he was young.


    Going to China is his dream that has always existed.


    "Yes


    Aso Yexiang light said, "Coward died in that piece of land, Zhongguang tianteng also died in that piece of land, you are one of my most important children, I hope you, don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, father. I won''t let you down."


    Aso shaking all over excited, "ha ha, finally can go to that place."


    "Well, it''s good that you have this confidence."


    Aso Yexiang nodded and said in a deep voice, "next, I will deliver all the channel information that the coward once developed to you. You must be careful when you come to China."


    "Hey - is that necessary?"


    Aso''s incomparable publicity, "with the Huaxia group of people, how can they stop me?"


    "Don''t be careless."


    Aso Yexiang seriously said, "there are still many capable people in China."


    "I see." Aso Xiaofu mouth light Yang, do not think, "if there is no other thing, then I go back to prepare."

 Chapter 469

    After several days of cultivation, under the condition of Lin ruofeng''s medicine, several people''s injuries have recovered to 7788.


    As soon as he arrived at the group headquarters, Lin ruofeng was called by Su Ming.


    "Uncle, you''re looking for me."


    Coming to Su Ming''s office, Lin ruofeng asks.


    "Yes


    Su Ming nodded and said, "you didn''t come here a few days ago. There''s something I didn''t tell you. Now that you''re here, I have to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, uncle? I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing Su Ming''s serious face, Lin ruofeng also said seriously.


    "It''s like this." Su Ming thought about it and said, "at present, we are in the group mode, because there are only two industries under the group, so at present, they are all managed by me. However, in the long run, we need a person in charge of each industry. At that time, I will only manage from the overall situation,


    the business of specific industries will be managed by these persons in charge."


    After hearing Su Ming''s idea, Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "uncle, what you said is reasonable. I''ll ask Mo Yushi to contact headhunting company and recommend qualified and experienced managers to us." Su Ming thought about it and said, "it''s necessary to recruit managers with management experience. However, I don''t think we should rush to recruit in this situation. Now, although the four major business groups have lifted the economic blockade on us, it''s obvious that they will not give up.


    ¡±


    "the manager of an enterprise can be said to have completely grasped the economic lifeline of the enterprise. At this time, the recruitment is likely to be seized by the four major business groups and take advantage of the opportunity. In case, the manager we recruited is the one placed by the four major groups, it will be a disaster."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng brow wrinkled, Su Ming''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Last time, because of negligence in recruitment, we recruited Wei Yan, a R & D personnel of Fang''s group who was placed in a cosmetics company, which almost ruined the company.


    A vice minister of R & D has such terrible destructive power, let alone a person in charge of an enterprise.


    "Xiaofeng, I think so for the time being."


    Su Ming said, "because I''m always in charge of the business of the cosmetics company, I''m still in charge of it. As for the person in charge of the security company, I recommend Mo Yushi."


    "Mo Yu''s poem?"


    Lin ruofeng was puzzled and asked, "she is now the group''s executive director, and she still has the energy to be the president of the security company?"


    "I mean to let her step down as group chief executive and appoint her as president of the security company."


    Su Ming said, "with her ability, I think she should be competent for this job. As for administrative work, we can recruit another person. After all, administrative work will not involve too many company secrets."


    "In this way, before the third industry comes out, there will be no big loopholes in management."


    "Good! I''ll do as you say


    Lin ruofeng stands up, comes to Mo Yushi''s office and knocks outside the door.


    "Come in, please


    The soft voice of Mo Yushi came from the office.


    "President Lin."


    When Lin ruofeng entered Mo Yushi''s office, Mo Yushi was very surprised. He quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, you are here. Please sit down."


    "I have said that, and there is no outsider, just call me Xiaofeng. Mr. Lin seems so strange."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and sat on the sofa.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, if you have anything to call me, I''ll just come to your office, and I don''t need you to come here in person."


    Although Lin ruofeng said that, after all, in the company, she is still used to calling Mr. Lin.


    "I was in President Su''s office just now."


    Lin ruofeng said, "because I discussed some things and had a certain relationship with you, so I came by the way."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what it is?"


    Mo Yushi asked a little uneasily.


    "Sister Yu Shi, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you can''t continue to work as the group''s executive director."


    Looking at Mo Yu''s poem, Lin ruofeng raised a smile and said.


    "Ah?"


    Mo Yushi''s face suddenly turned white. What does Lin ruofeng mean? Are you going to fire her?


    Mo Yushi just wanted to ask Lin ruofeng if his work was not good enough. However, when he saw Lin ruofeng''s smile, he immediately reacted. He glared at Lin ruofeng angrily and said, "this joke is not funny."


    "I''m not kidding."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to scare Mo Yushi any more. He continued, "this is not what I mean. It''s what Mr. Su means. He recommends you to be the president of the security company and take full charge of the business of the security company."


    "Ah?"Mo Yushi was in a daze and couldn''t believe her ears. "You said, you said, let me be the president of the security company?"


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what? Sister Yu Shi, don''t you have confidence? "


    "No, it''s not."


    Mo Yushi quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m just, just a little too shocked."


    She was really shocked.


    Although the president of a company is still under the control of the group, he is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    It can be said that compared with her current group executive director, it is a great promotion.


    "Oh, as long as you have confidence, I believe you can do it well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "President Su''s eyes are always fierce. He recommends you and praises you. I believe you can manage the security company well."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Mo Yushi is quite excited. Although it is a new test for her to be the president of a company, she is willing to accept the challenge.


    "OK, then you can tidy up and get ready to go to the security company."


    After leaving Mo Yushi''s office, Lin ruofeng was just about to leave the group building when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Lu Feixuan, the goddess of the whole nation.


    "Feixuan, I''m flattered that you should call me."


    After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng joked with a smile.


    "Come on."


    Lu Xuan can tell from her voice that she is in a good mood.


    "I''m in Haitian city again. You can meet me at the airport."


    Lu Feixuan said on the phone.


    "Ah? Have you come to Haitian? "


    Lin ruofeng was still shocked. After all, Lu Feixuan, the hottest female star in China and even in the world, came to Haitian city again.


    Her home is not in Haitian city. For her, she is not familiar with life and land. Why does she come to Haitian city?


    Did you come to see my brother? Lin ruofeng couldn''t help but indulge himself.

 Chapter 470

    "Yes, I have made an agreement with director Zhang xiaomou before, and will play in his new film" gone with the wind ", which should be shot in the film and television base of Haitian city, so I came here two days in advance." On the phone, Lu Feixuan''s voice is very light, because only when she is with Lin ruofeng, with Jiang Li''s magical face changing technique, can she enjoy a free life like an ordinary girl, without worrying about being chased by fans or stolen by bad new media reporters.


    I came to Haitian city to make a movie.


    Lin ruofeng felt that he was really lustful just now.


    "Oh, well, when will you be here?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I''m at the airport now. I''m boarding right away. I expect to arrive at Haitian airport in two hours."


    "OK, I see. You can see me when you come out of the airport."


    Lin ruofeng''s promise.


    "I''ll see you later.


    "See you later."


    Two hours ago, outside the airport of Haitian city -


    Lin ruofeng stood idly at the exit with his hand in his pocket. His eyes scanned the crowd coming out of the airport. Soon, he found Lu Feixuan''s figure and walked quickly.


    Holding Lu Feixuan''s trunk in one hand and Lu Feixuan in the other hand, he walked out quickly towards the car parked outside the airport.


    It was not until she got into the car that she felt relieved.


    Driving Lu Feixuan outside Haitian University, Jiang Li and Lin Xi have been waiting for a long time.


    In the car, Jiang Li helped Lu Feixuan change her face.


    "Jiang Li, Xiao Xi and Fei Xuan will be handed over to you two."


    Before leaving, Lin ruofeng warned.


    "If you have me, you can go with ease."


    Jiang Li patted his chest and vowed.


    "I''ll go. Why does that sound so unlucky?"


    Lin if wind make complaints about Tucao.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lu Feixuan was amused and said, "I don''t think anyone can recognize me as I am now. I haven''t entered the university campus for a long time. I just take this opportunity to review my good university days."


    In the evening, the three women returned to the villa together.


    "Brother, I''m going to make a movie, too."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Lin Xi rushes into Lin ruofeng''s arms happily.


    "Making a movie? What kind of movie do you want to make? "


    Lin ruofeng is a bit confused. He knows Lin Xi''s dream. Lin Xi is a novel fan. One of her dreams is to be able to take part in shooting a martial arts film in ancient costume.


    "Shoot gone with the wind. "


    Lin Xi said excitedly," sister Feixuan has promised me that the director can insert a supporting role for me. In this way, I can play a movie with sister Feixuan. "


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Lu Feixuan and asked, "is it too much trouble?"


    "No trouble."


    Lu Feixuan said with a smile, "I talked to Director Zhang xiaomou on the phone before, and he promised to keep a supporting actress with a lot of parts."


    "Ah? I''m afraid Xiao Xi''s acting skills will affect the normal shooting of the film. "


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said.


    "No way."


    Lu Feixuan shook her head and said, "I''ve seen the script of the film, too. I think it''s very suitable for Xiao Xi to play one of the female roles. It''s enough to play her own role."


    After listening to what Lu Feixuan said, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved.


    "Brother, don''t beat my enthusiasm, OK?"


    Lin Xi dissatisfied, Du mouth said, "hum, when the time comes, my acting will surprise you."


    "Oh? Is it? I''ll wait and see. When the film starts, I''ll see how amazing your acting is. "


    Lin ruofeng touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to wait until the movie starts."


    At this time, Lu Feixuan said with a smile, "when the film starts, I''ll tell the director that you can play a guest role in Longtao, and then you can see Lin Xi''s acting skills."


    "Well, isn''t I an actor, too?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said with a smile.


    In the next two days, Lin ruofeng spent more time with Lu Feixuan, Lin Xi and others.


    Until the morning of the third day, Lin ruofeng received a call from Lu Feixuan, and his comfortable life came to an end.


    In the office of the president of Longya security company --


    "sister Yu Shi, you are really amazing. You just became the president of the security company and received such a large amount of business."


    Lin ruofeng gave Mo Yushi a thumbs up and said sincerely.


    Although more than ten enterprises signed security contracts with the company on the day of its establishment, they are all ordinary security work, which can be accepted by ordinary security companies.This time, Mo Yushi''s big list is a task that other ordinary security companies can''t take.


    "It''s not me, it''s people who come to me on their own initiative."


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "I can only say that I''m lucky. I just took over such a big list."


    Just at this time, the telephone on the desk rang. Mo Yushi got on the phone and said, "well, OK, bring the guests to the reception hall. I''ll come right away."


    After putting down the phone, Mo Yushi said, "the guests have come. We are in the reception hall. Let''s go."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then came to the reception hall with Mo Yushi.


    At this time, in the reception hall, in addition to the reception, there was a middle-aged man in a black suit who looked very energetic.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting.


    Mo Yushi greets him with a smile and extends his hand.


    "Hello." Zhou Huaxiong quickly stood up, reached out his hand and shook it with Mo Yushi, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the president of Longya security company was so young and so beautiful. They all said that Su Geyao, the first goddess of Haitian business, might change her name."


    "Mr. Zhou is joking. I can''t compare with Su Geyao."


    Mo Yushi smiles, points at Lin ruofeng and says, "here is Mr. Lin ruofeng, vice president of our company."


    Before you come here, you have to give Lin ruofeng a title. Otherwise, no title will appear here. It''s not appropriate to talk business with others.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou!"


    With a smile on his face, Lin ruofeng politely extended his hand, shook hands with Zhou Huaxiong, and then sat down.


    "Thank Mr. Zhou for his trust in our company. What can we do to help Mr. Zhou?" After sitting down, let the front desk deliver tea, Mo Yushi said straight to the point.

 Chapter 471

    "Well, introduce yourself first."


    Zhou Huaxiong introduced himself, "my surname is Zhou, and my name is Huaxiong. I''m the agent of Han Shan, the master of manual clay carving."


    "Master Han''s agent?"


    Lin ruofeng was quite shocked.


    Hanshan is a very famous master of hand-made clay carving in China. He has studied hand-made clay carving for 40 or 50 years. It can be said that no one in China or even the whole world can compare with Hanshan in hand-made clay carving.


    However, with his growing age, his works are less and less, and each work is more and more precious.


    "Disrespect, disrespect."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I didn''t expect to be master Han''s agent. Master Han, is his old man OK?"


    "Well, if you really want to say that, it''s not very good." Han Shan sighed and said, "over the years, master Han''s health has been deteriorating with his age. Maybe this time, it''s the last time for his old man to hold an exhibition of hand-made clay carving. After this exhibition, master Han will officially stop making hand-made clay carving


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised, and then sighed, "master Han, stop it. That''s a huge loss for the manual clay carving industry."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Huaxiong nodded and said, "therefore, this last exhibition of hand-made clay sculpture, we must ensure absolute safety. For this reason, I will find your company."


    "Thank you for your trust in Longya security."


    Lin ruofeng said, "but I have a question. Our company is a newly established company. It is reasonable to say that you should cooperate with familiar security companies for such an important exhibition of hand-made clay carving? How did you find our company? "


    "Well, to tell you the truth." Zhou Huaxiong sighed and said, "we have hired people from Baishui company to take charge of this security task with high salary. However, the cost of employing people from Baishui company is too high and the manpower is limited, so we want to hire domestic security companies to assist in this security task. However, there are


    security companies all over the country. We have found all of them, but no one dares to answer them This is our security mission. "


    "No one dares to take this security mission?"


    Not only Lin ruofeng, but also Mo Yushi was quite surprised. If the security company didn''t even dare to answer the security task, it would open a hair and close the company directly.


    "Why does no one dare to answer it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked seriously.


    Since no one dares to answer, there must be a very important reason.


    "Well, for the sake of the safety of this exhibition, I will not hide anything."


    "If even you can''t take over this mission, we''ll have to pay a lot of money to hire all the people from Whitewater security company," Zhou said


    "Please say, no matter what the reason, I think we can handle it."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was serious and said very seriously.


    "Then I''ll be straight."


    With a sigh, Zhou Huaxiong said, "this is our master Han''s last exhibition, and the works in the exhibition include master Han''s collection of mountains. Master Han can''t sell this collection of mountains."


    "However, this work has been targeted by a big man in purgatory. This big man has already said that if he doesn''t sell it to him, he will send someone to rob it. For this reason, no security company dares to accept this security task."


    "Purgatory!"


    Lin ruofeng was quite shocked. He didn''t expect that this security mission would be related to purgatory. No wonder other security companies didn''t dare to take on this mission.


    "It seems that Lin always has to refuse."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s sudden change of color, Zhou Huaxiong gave a wry smile. During this time, he almost ran all over the famous security companies in the country. As a result, when all the security company leaders heard the name of purgatory, they changed color without exception, and then refused him without hesitation.


    Now seeing Lin ruofeng''s face changing, he has given up any hope.


    "No? Why should I refuse? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he was shocked by the news of purgatory, he had no reason to refuse.


    Because the situation between him and purgatory is endless, how can he give up this security task because purgatory interferes?


    "What? You mean you''re going to take on this mission?"


    Zhou Huaxiong is surprised. From Lin ruofeng''s expression, he can see that Lin ruofeng knows purgatory. On the premise of knowing purgatory, Lin ruofeng dares to accept this mission. He can''t be surprised.


    "Yes, of course, the task of making money has to be taken over."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not afraid that others are afraid of his purgatory. Besides, we''re just going to help Whitewater security company."


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhou Huaxiong is still not at ease, face seriously reconfirmed."Of course."


    Lin ruofengjiang turned his eyes to Mo Yushi and said, "Mr. Mo, this task is OK. Next, I''ll give you the details of the contract to discuss with Mr. Zhou."


    "OK, no problem."


    Mo Yushi nodded. Since Lin ruofeng said that there was no problem, she would do as Lin ruofeng said.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhou."


    Mo Yushi stood up and said apologetically, "just a moment. I''ll take the draft contract of our company and we''ll discuss the details."


    After leaving the reception hall, Mo Yushi asked, "what is the purgatory you just said? An organization? "


    "Well - yes."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "purgatory is an illegal organization. It''s evil. There are many national wanted criminals in it."


    "Ah? Well, let''s not take this security mission, right? How dangerous is it? "


    Mo Yushi was startled and panicked.


    That scares you?


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng didn''t say that purgatory is a killer organization across many countries. Otherwise, Mo Yushi might be scared.


    "Cough --" Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "how can the security business go smoothly? Although there are many bad guys in purgatory, you should not underestimate our Longya security company. Our Longya security company is all veterans, and Falcon and clouded leopard are still special forces veterans. If those people in purgatory dare to come, they will meet us Know the strength of the special forces. "


    "Moreover, as a newly established security company, we still need to take on some difficult tasks to enhance the reputation of our company. Now, other companies dare not take on this security task. If we take it over, the reputation will come out naturally."


    "If the mission fails, it won''t have much impact, and once the mission succeeds, it will cause a sensation that is unimaginable."


    Mo Yushi thinks about it and thinks what Lin ruofeng said is reasonable. For Longya security company, this is really a good opportunity.


    "All right, then I''ll prepare to draft the contract." After that, Mo Yushi twists her hips and walks away in high heels.

 Chapter 472

    Two days later, in the evening, in the small valley where the people of Longya security company trained, all the members of Longya security stood in a square, and everyone looked excited, because tonight will be their first challenging task after they entered Longya security company.


    This is a good opportunity to test the results of training during this period.


    Lin ruofeng stood in front of the crowd, his eyes swept over everyone, and he could clearly find that these people are much darker than when they were recruited.


    However, although people are dark, they can obviously feel that they have lost a lot of spirit.


    The most important thing is that from these people, we can clearly feel the sharp momentum of the soldiers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to take you out and test your training results." Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "our Longya security company has accepted a task, which is to assist the people of Baishui security company to take charge of the security work of an exhibition. To be honest, no other security company in China dares to take the task. As long as we can complete the task, our Longya security company will surely become a black horse in the security industry In time, it''s only a matter of time before you become the number one security company in China. As the veterans of our Longya security company, you can get a promotion and raise, marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of your life


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, everyone was excited. What excited him was not that Longya security became the first security company in China, but the last sentence of Lin ruofeng, that is, to get a promotion and raise, to marry Bai Fumi, and to go to the top of his life.


    Many of the security guards here are retired and still single. In the natural fantasy, one day they will marry a beautiful wife.


    "All right."


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Lin ruofeng smiles. He finds that he doesn''t need to say anything encouraging at all. Everyone''s enthusiasm has been mobilized. However, considering that the enemy we are facing is a terrible purgatory, Lin ruofeng said quite seriously: "later, we will go to the wharf to meet and escort our employer. What I want to say is that our enemy is very strong. Our first task is to ensure the safety of ourselves and our employer, and property protection is the second."


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    All face red, neck thick roar way.


    "Well, now that we''re ready, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. As the crowd marched toward the dock, Lin ruofeng brought together clouded leopard, Falcon and other retired people from the Longya special forces, and said in a deep voice, "the purpose of pulling them to the dock tonight is not to let them fight, but to let them go out to see the world, so you should restrain them. As for the last people to fight, it''s me and Bai Xiaosheng Jiang Li and Xu Xiaoshan. "


    "Ah? Why? Is the enemy very strong? " Clouded leopard was puzzled. "We haven''t been slack in this period of time. We''ve been working hard. It''s not my boast. Although these people are not up to the standard of Longya special forces, they are a little better than the ordinary soldiers in service. Can''t we carry out the task?


    We are not the flowers in the greenhouse


    "I can understand your feelings."


    Lin ruofeng patted the afraid clouded leopard on the shoulder, and then approached a few people and said in a low voice, "if you know who the enemy is this time, you can understand my purpose. This time, our enemy may be the people of purgatory Huaxia branch."


    "What, people from purgatory China branch?"


    Several people exclaimed, no wonder Lin ruofeng told them to protect these security guards.


    If they are purgatory people, not to mention the trained security guards, even they can''t guarantee to live in the hands of those abnormal people in purgatory.


    "You''ve all heard of purgatory. I don''t think I need to say more about it?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "it''s still that sentence, everything depends on the lives of brothers. On the premise of ensuring safety, let them see how real masters fight, so that they won''t look like Lao Tzu''s best in the world when they train in the future."


    At about 7 p.m., it was cold and windy, but the lights were bright on the dock.


    When Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others came to the dock with many brothers of Longya security company, they saw about 20 tall men standing upright at the dock.


    These men are tall and strong, wearing suits. The bulging muscles under the suits seem to burst the suits.


    "See, those are the people of Whitewater security company. Whitewater security company is the first security company in the world. As far as I know, these people are just the lowest and most common security personnel of Whitewater security company. But, one-on-one, are you confident to defeat them?"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to these big men and turned to ask.


    "These are from Whitewater. On the surface, they are really better than us."Yunbao, as the coach of Longya security company, is responsible for training. Now seeing the security guards of Baishui company, he has to admit that there is still a big gap between the personal qualities of Longya security and Baishui company.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the port with the people from Longya security company, the bodyguards of Baishui company turned their eyes to have a look. After that, there were disdainful smiles on one or two faces.


    These are the people who came to help us? Doesn''t it look too weak?


    Baishui security company is the first security company in the world. Even the most ordinary bodyguards are the elites in the army. Naturally, they look down on people from other security companies.


    "What kind of security company are you? It looks a little too weak, doesn''t it? "


    At this time, a white man named James in whitewater security company took a look at Lin ruofeng and others and said with disdain.


    Hearing the speech, people are furious. Although they are not as good as the people of Whitewater security company for the time being, they can''t tolerate the other party''s reckless contempt.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly, glances at the Baishui security people, and coldly says, "we Longya security company are here to perform security tasks. We''ll give you three seconds to get out of here."


    "Presumptuous, who do you mean to be a layman?"


    James was very angry. He stepped in front of Lin ruofeng, clenched his fist and yelled, "I tell you, we are -" but before James finished, he was interrupted by Lin ruofeng. Looking at James, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "three seconds have passed."

 Chapter 473

    Words fall, Lin ruofeng eyes a cold, suddenly toward James shot.


    He set up Longya security company. How can he tolerate other people''s insults?


    In particular, all the Longya security personnel are here now. If he chooses to swallow his anger, it will definitely make these people feel cold and lose their cohesion.


    As for offending Whitewater security company, Lin ruofeng doesn''t care at all.


    This is Huaxia. They are the masters. Are they afraid of people coming from other countries?


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s hand speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of James.


    "What a speed


    James was shocked. He didn''t expect that the "weak" in his eyes could be so fast.


    How can a man with such speed be a weak man?


    Keng dad, don''t you mean that the security companies in China are just in their infancy, and the people engaged in security work are all social gangsters?


    Under the condition of reflexes, James stepped back suddenly, jumped up in the air and kicked Lin ruofeng.


    In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, there was a glimmer of appreciation. Although James was very arrogant, he had to admit that at this critical time, his reaction ability was absolutely top.


    As a security personnel, can have such reaction ability, in Longya security company, absolutely can become the elite.


    However, appreciation belongs to appreciation, but Lin ruofeng will not show mercy.


    In the face of James'' kick, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed cold. He suddenly reached out and grabbed James'' ankle. Then he forced his hands and suddenly swung them.


    After a turn, Lin ruofeng suddenly throws James out.


    "Hey -"


    James is relieved. If Lin ruofeng smashes him to the ground, he will be injured. But now, just throw him out, he just needs to adjust to stand on the ground.


    Soon, however, the smile on his face hardened.


    Because, he found that after his body suspended, the bottom is not the ground, but the surface of the water.


    "Ah


    The next second, James yells, "poop," and falls into the water.


    "Good! The boss is handsome


    A burst of cheers broke out in Longya security company.


    These people are not used to calling Lin ruofeng President Lin, but to calling him boss directly, which is more friendly.


    Just now, James despised them, which made them very upset. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, they would have swarmed on.


    Now I see that Lin ruofeng throws James into the water with one blow, which is very relaxing and has a sense of elation.


    "Pull me up!"


    James climbed ashore from the water. This winter, he swam around in the water, shivering all over with cold. That feeling was not so sour.


    "Crouching troughs, what''s more, you''re looking for death!"


    James was furious, and seeing that his companions were bullied, other people in whitewater security company suddenly stepped forward, one by one murderous.


    "It''s you who are looking for death."


    Lin ruofeng lightly steps forward, and a great breath bursts out. Behind Lin ruofeng, hundreds of Longya security personnel push forward at the same time.


    How? More than brothers? Who is afraid of who?


    The two sides fought each other and were fierce.


    However, it is obvious that Lin ruofeng''s number is four or five times that of the other side, occupying an obvious advantage.


    In addition, there are Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others. If they really want to work, they will crush their opponents every minute.


    "What are you doing? Stop it all


    At this critical moment, a sudden burst of drinking came, and then we saw three dark shadows running towards us from a distance.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. Judging from the speed and momentum of the three shadows, he was very strong. At least he was an expert at the level of clouded leopard and falcon.


    Soon, the three came near.


    These are three tall European and American people. Their blue eyes are shining in the night.


    "Are you from Longya security company?"


    One of the guys named Lewis was staring at Lin ruofeng and others with cold eyes.


    "Yes, we are from Longya security company." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "we are going to carry out the task here and clean up all the others. I have given this fool a long time to show his identity, but instead of showing his identity, he insulted our Longya security company. I have no choice but to teach him a lesson.


    ¡±


    "others?"


    Lewis snorted and said, "we''re from Whitewater security."


    "Ah? From Whitewater security? " Lin ruofeng pretended to be surprised, and then said rather chagrined, "Oh, that''s unfortunate. I didn''t expect that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family didn''t know each other. Oh, really, brother, if you had said you were from Baishui security company, this misunderstanding would not have happened,Is that right? "


    "Early? Did you give me a chance to say it? "


    James is not angry. What''s more, I''ve been beaten, but I''m still in the wrong?


    "Why don''t I give you a chance?"


    Lin ruofeng was very "surprised" and said, "you can''t open your eyes and tell lies. I gave you three seconds. You didn''t catch it, OK?"


    "Three seconds? What''s three seconds for? "


    James was very angry, and he wanted to show his identity when Lin ruofeng''s voice just fell. As a result, Lin ruofeng didn''t give him a chance to show his identity at all, and he rushed up to do it.


    Now, it was only two seconds at most.


    Lin ruofeng is to beat him, what three seconds is just words.


    "Enough! Shut up


    Lewis yelled at James, "go back and change your clothes. You''ve been beaten into the water by someone else. Aren''t you ashamed enough? And continue to be disgraced here? "


    After being yelled by Lewis, James turned and left.


    However, when he turned around, he looked at Lin ruofeng. His eyes were full of resentment.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng just a faint smile, did not put James in the eye, just an ordinary security personnel.


    When James left, Lewis turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and others, coldly said: "you are really brave, even the people of our white water security company dare to fight."


    "Didn''t I just say that I didn''t know he was from your Whitewater security company when I was shooting."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent.


    "Huh? I don''t know? " Lewis obviously won''t believe Lin ruofeng''s nonsense. "With so many of us standing by the port in uniform clothes, can''t you think that we are from Whitewater security company?"

 Chapter 474

    In the face of Lewis''s question, Lin ruofeng replied with a smile: "I really don''t think so much about it. I think it''s a group of patients from a mental hospital."


    "You -"


    Lewis was furious, but thinking that he had a task now, he could only Snort and say, "Longya security, I don''t want to see you, take your people and get away from me."


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "our Longya security company has accepted the entrustment of customers and cooperated with you to carry out the task to the end and protect the personal and property safety of customers."


    "Cooperation? You think too much. " Lewis raised a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said, "as far as I know, our Baishui security company is the main security company in charge, and your Longya security company, to be fair, is to deal with the aftercare work. To be fair, it is to do chores, and you need to obey my


    "


    "Now, I order you to get out of my way. We Baishui security company can handle a small security task. We don''t need you to delay."


    "Do you really think you''re an onion?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Lewis and said, "just mind your own business. We Longya security company have our own rules. Although we are here to help you, we don''t accept your instructions."


    "Besides, I don''t see how good your Whitewater people are."


    "Oh, I remember."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng made a sudden realization and joked, "you do have a very strong one, that is, swimming. Ha ha, at least on such a cold day, people from Longya security company don''t have the courage to swim in the river."


    When he heard Lin ruofeng say something about James, Lewis was furious and stared at Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "offending our white water security company is a very unwise choice."


    Don''t forget that you are not forced to step on the land of China


    "It''s all our own people. Why are we arguing?"


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came, and a figure came quickly from the distance.


    Zhou Huaxiong came quickly from a distance with an ugly face.


    No matter Baishui security company or Longya security company, he paid money to maintain safety. Unexpectedly, now, Hanshan''s ship hasn''t landed, and the two sides are fighting.


    This is the last exhibition of handmade clay carving master Han Shan. No accident can happen.


    "Mr. Zhou."


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou Huaxiong, Lewis''s anger disappeared. He turned his eyes to Zhou Huaxiong and said faintly, "Mr. Zhou told me on the phone that he invited another security company. Seriously, I''m not happy."


    "Because our Whitewater company has never failed in the implementation of security tasks. Your practice is a distrust of our Whitewater company."


    "What''s more, the bullshit Longya security company they invited didn''t have any effect on us after they came here. On the contrary, they delayed us. Therefore, I think it''s the wisest choice to get rid of them."


    The so-called villains complain first, Lewis said a lot.


    "Well - Mr. Lewis, please calm down." Zhou Huaxiong said awkwardly, "I don''t mean that I don''t believe you Baishui security. It''s just that this is master Han''s last exhibition. I don''t want to have any accidents. I hired you two at the same time, hoping to be more secure. I just arrived here, and I don''t know why you have conflicts. Since you are all your own people, it''s a misunderstanding. ¡±


    "I hope that next, we can put aside our grudges and work together to maintain the safety of this exhibition, please."


    "I have no problem."


    Zhou Huaxiong words fall, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, light said.


    "I have an opinion."


    However, although Zhou Huaxiong is the employer, Lewis still does not give face, his attitude is very tough.


    "The so-called peer taboo, we Whitewater security company in the work, have a set of their own workflow, this set of workflow, can not be leaked out, especially, can not be seen by companies in the same industry." "Therefore, our Baishui security company does not accept cooperation with any other security company. Mr. Zhou, you have two choices. One is to let our Baishui security company be fully responsible for the security task this time, and let the people of this ghost security company go to the perimeter to investigate. The other is to let our Baishui security company withdraw from the security task this time "It''s my duty."


    "You can rest assured that 90% of the deposit will be returned once we quit the security task."


    "Just look at these two options. It''s impossible for us to cooperate with this small security company."


    After that, Lewis has a sharp eye and looks at Zhou Huaxiong."This -"


    Zhou Huaxiong was embarrassed. He didn''t expect Lewis to be so resolute.


    He is so kind-hearted to do bad things. If he had known that, he would not have gone to Longya security company.


    Now this situation is very embarrassing.


    After all, the security company ranking is not controversial, so if he does not choose the name of the first generation, he will be afraid.


    After the movie, Zhou Huaxiong has made a choice and turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng. Zhou Huaxiong is embarrassed and says, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that. Why don''t you go around and investigate?"


    "Why?"


    Before Lin ruofeng spoke, a grumpy security guard roared out in the crowd, "with so many of us, can''t our defense force compare with their more than 20 people? You are so obsessed with foreign things that you are worthy of the blood flowing in your body? "


    "Shut up


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he suddenly drank, "is it your duty to talk here? If we take other people''s money, we will do whatever they ask us to do. How can we get so much nonsense? "


    "Well, I''m sorry, the staff didn''t discipline well."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Zhou Huaxiong and said, "don''t worry. If we take the money, we will naturally follow your arrangement."


    "Nothing."


    Zhou Huaxiong waved his hand. He also felt sorry for Longya security company.


    "OK, in that case, let''s go to the neighborhood and see if there are any people who have bad intentions." Lin ruofeng waved and led the people of Longya security to the distance.

 Chapter 475

    "God horse thing? I really want to kill them all. "


    Walking beside Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said.


    "Pretending to be forced by thunder."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "I feel that it will not be peaceful tonight. After all, the people in purgatory, since they have spoken, can''t have no action."


    "If they want to rob, when is the best time?"


    "It must be tonight, at this dock."


    "It''s undeniable that purgatory is tough, but no matter how tough it is, they don''t dare to rob it openly at the exhibition, do they?"


    "At that time, there were a lot of people participating in the exhibition. Once there was a riot and there were too many casualties, the country could not stand by."


    "So I think they''ll do it tonight."


    "It''s undeniable that Whitewater security company is awesome. However, purgatory is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not afraid of Whitewater security company at all."


    "Moreover, this is the land of China. The strength of these people from Baishui security company is limited, which makes the people in purgatory more unscrupulous."


    "Ha ha - this is just my analysis. How I wish the purgatory people would come here and kill all those guys who pretend to be forced, and then we will show up again to represent the moon to destroy these guys in purgatory."


    "In this way, even the tasks that Baishui company can''t handle are handled by our Longya security company. At that time, we can imagine how much sensation it will cause in the security industry."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "I find that you look very serious on the surface, but in fact you are darker than anyone else. However, hehe - I like it."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "we still need to be more serious. At least the tasks assigned to us to check the periphery still need to be completed. Otherwise, something will happen later, and they will push the responsibility on us, saying that we have not found any danger."


    Under the command of clouded leopard, Falcon and others, Longya security personnel began to carefully inspect some relatively secret places around the wharf.


    However, after some inspection, nothing was found.


    This is what Lin ruofeng expected.


    Purgatory is a killer organization, the best is to hide the whereabouts, if so easy to be found, it is not purgatory.


    "The ship is on shore."


    At this time, people with sharp eyes found that a cruise ship slowly docked on the shore, the cruise ship cabin door opened, and an old man with some rickets came out of the cabin door.


    Although in the dark, the distance is far enough, Lin ruofeng still recognized the old man, who is a leading figure in the manual clay carving industry - Han Shan.


    As the cruise ship docked, the people of Whitewater security company began to get on the ship, and then alertly carried several large boxes out of the cruise ship to the large trucks that had already docked at the dock.


    These big boxes contain some of Hanshan''s works over the years, and one of them is his collection of mountains.


    Looking at these big boxes being carried onto the car, Lin ruofeng is very confused. It''s all this time. Hasn''t the purgatory man appeared yet?


    Does it mean that those guys in purgatory, photographed in the name of Whitewater security, gave up?


    This is not the style of those guys in purgatory.


    After all, even the armed forces of some countries are not afraid. Will they be afraid of Whitewater security company?


    There must be something wrong with being so quiet now.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was puzzled, suddenly, the lights of the whole harbor suddenly went out, and the whole world fell into darkness.


    "No! If there is a situation, start the emergency plan. "


    At the moment when the whole port fell into darkness, Lewis suddenly reacted, and then saw a powerful light in the hands of every Whitewater security personnel.


    "Escort master Han back to the boat."


    At the critical moment, Lewis is very calm, things lost small, but he can''t let Hanshan any accident.


    After all, this is a world-renowned artist. If there is an accident in this mission, it will cause a terrible blow to the reputation of Whitewater security company.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, suddenly came a sound of truck start, and then saw a few big trucks, headlights suddenly on, roaring out.


    "No!"


    Lewis''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the people in purgatory were so cunning. They had already hidden in their truck.


    Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Hiding under their eyes for such a long time, they didn''t take the slightest precautions.


    "Stop them."


    Lewis roared, his body like electricity, rushed to the nearest truck, and suddenly took out a dagger.


    This is definitely not an ordinary dagger, because Lewis easily cut the window of the truck and stabbed the driver.The next moment, the door of the cab was opened, and a cold voice came: "hum, we just want to rob things. Since you don''t know how to stop us, we will send you to see God."


    Soon, a shadow rushed out of the cab and fought with Lewis.


    At this time, people from Whitewater security company have laid a dense layer of blocking nails on the ground where the truck must pass.


    "Not bad!"


    In the distance, Lin ruofeng nodded involuntarily, looking at the reaction of all the people in Baishui security company.


    These people of Whitewater security company are really well-trained. When they encounter emergencies, they are very calm, even without noise. They are doing what they should do most silently.


    This kind of accomplishment is really incomparable to other security companies.


    "See? Can you do better than them in case of emergency? "


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the front and spoke loudly, as if taking the performance of Whitewater company as a textbook.


    In front of the road is covered with dense blocking nails, obviously can not continue to rush past.


    All the trucks stopped, and then one guy after another in black jumped out of the truck.


    These guys jumped out of the car, speechless, armed with various weapons, rushed to the white water security company.


    Compared with the more than 20 people in whitewater security company, there are only five or six people in black. However, five or six people are not inferior to the more than 20 people in whitewater security company.


    "Purgatory, you are so brave. How dare you destroy the mission of our Whitewater security company?"


    Lewis was very surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the people in purgatory ignored their warning and really dared to come here to rob.


    "Hey, people are afraid of you white water security company, we are not afraid of purgatory." The man in black, who fought with Lewis, had no fear at all.

 Chapter 476

    "Dare to provoke us white water security company, today you, all of you are going to die."


    Lewis gritted his teeth. Over the years, with the development of Whitewater security company, Whitewater security company has become one of the most terrible organizations in the world. Relying on the strength of Whitewater security company alone, it is enough to eliminate the government forces of some small countries and subvert the regime.


    Therefore, few people or organizations dare to provoke Whitewater security company.


    But purgatory, but not so much scruples, to say the strength of purgatory, although it may be weaker than Whitewater security company, but the gap is not so obvious.


    In Huaxia, Huaxia is known as the forbidden area of mercenaries. It is as powerful as Baishui security company. Those powerful powers can''t enter Huaxia at all. Therefore, here, purgatory will not be afraid of Baishui security company.


    "Hey - it''s not sure who lives or dies."


    The man in black grinned, and the attack on his hand suddenly broke out, which pushed Lewis back step by step.


    Lewis''s face changed. Unexpectedly, when the man in black faced him just now, he retained his strength.


    While dealing with the attack of the man in black, Lewis turned his eyes to other people, and found that even if several of them besieged one person, they still could not take advantage of it, and there were more and more people injured.


    Although the number of these people in purgatory is relatively small, it is obvious that the individual combat ability is very strong.


    Looking at the current situation, Lewis has a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Is the myth of Whitewater''s invincible mission rewritten in his hands today?


    In the battle, Lewis turned his eyes and saw the distance. Lin ruofeng and others, who were watching the play, were furious.


    Our side has been fighting to the white hot, the results you are good, not only do not come to help, but also look like a good play.


    "Longya security people, I order you to come and help quickly."


    Lewis yelled at Lin ruofeng in their direction.


    "Ah? what? I beg your pardon? I can''t hear you


    Lin ruofeng puts his palm on his ear and shouts.


    "I said, I want you to come here and help me. Can''t you understand me?"


    Lewis gritted his teeth, how could he not know that Lin ruofeng was intentional.


    "Can you talk? I don''t understand what you''re saying


    Lin ruofeng is not moved, and his mouth is light. It''s this time, and his attitude is still so bad, so let you continue to be abused.


    "I said - ah!"


    Because of talking with Lin ruofeng, Lewis is a little distracted. Suddenly he feels a chill in his abdomen, and then blood is constantly emerging.


    And the man in black came up again with a sharp blade.


    "I said, please help us from Longya security company."


    Lewis resisted the attack of the man in black while biting his teeth.


    "By the way, it''s almost the same attitude."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head with a smile and said, "for your sake, we adults have a large number, so we don''t care about what happened before."


    Turning his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li, Lin ruofeng said, "let''s go. If the people of Baishui security company are really killed, it will be bad for our company''s reputation."


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others nodded and walked slowly towards the front.


    Seeing the lazy attitude of Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others, Lewis was almost furious.


    They are already crumbling under the siege of the people in purgatory, and many of them are decorated. As a result, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan used to rush for help as if they were walking.


    What made him even more furious was that there were hundreds of Longya security guards, but only four came to the rescue.


    "You --"


    Lewis gritted his teeth and said, "can you speed up and have more people?"


    "A lot of people."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "the four of us will be enough to deal with these purgatory kids."


    Just as Lin ruofeng and others approached the battlefield, a figure suddenly rushed out of a big truck with a wooden box in his arms. With a long roar, he jumped out of the truck, and then the figure quickly disappeared in the dark.


    From the speed of the opponent, Lin ruofeng quickly judged that he was a master, far more than the level of master who fought against Lewis and others.


    "Monkey, let''s go. Let''s catch up."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he called Xu Xiaoshan to catch up with the place where the shadow disappeared.


    "Good."


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and rushed out with a swish.


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and followed closely.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the location where Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan disappeared, Lewis''s pupils contracted. Judging from their astonishing speed, they were not the same level as him.When he thought that Lin ruofeng and others were so strong, he felt afraid.


    Just now, he didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng and others, and he was very impolite to them. If Lin ruofeng and others had revenge, they would have a hard time.


    "Shit, they''re going after people. Let''s clean up the mess."


    Bai Xiaosheng was very dissatisfied and said, "quick, we will clean up the mess, and then catch up to see the situation."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Li nodded and came to Lewis. His slender, slender legs kicked out.


    This kick is obviously not enough in distance.


    Lewis is a little confused. Is this beauty here to save people, or to be funny?


    But the next moment, the smile on Lewis''s face froze, because he found that after Jiang Li''s kick, it seemed to grow longer, and then he kicked the man in black''s knee.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones was so clear that the man in black screamed and fell to his knees.


    How can Lewis let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    With a dagger in his hand, Lewis rushed to the man in black quickly. The dagger flashed across the man in black''s neck.


    A blood line shot out, the scream of the man in black stopped suddenly, and the body fell to the ground.


    "Xie -"


    however, before Lewis finished his words, he looked up and found that Jiang Li''s figure had disappeared and appeared in front of another purgatory.


    "What a terror


    Lewis is very shocked, did not expect that this has long legs, looks very enchanting beauty once shot, even so terrible.


    Turning his eyes to the other circle, he saw the fat guy again, but he was very quick.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that a man was so fat, but he was so agile. Moreover, this is also a very terrible master.

 Chapter 477

    Lewis had a feeling of doubting life. He felt that this company, called Longya security company, was such a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, which was a little too terrible.


    Isn''t it true that the security work in China is just in its infancy, and there are no powerful people at all?


    However, a dragon tooth security company that has never heard of before, unexpectedly appeared several experts who made him despair.


    This kind of level master, even in the white water security company, it is also an elite.


    Two minutes -


    in two minutes at most, the two men of Longya security picked up several people who beat them in the inferno.


    No wonder the other side only sent two people, but not all of them. There is no need at all.


    How confident it is.


    However, this is not the time to feel sorry, because the people of Whitewater security company have been injured more or less. It is important to save people.


    So Lewis began to direct the people to help themselves.


    I''ll brush my clothes when it''s over.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li have followed the direction of Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    The bright moon is hanging high, and the light is shining everywhere. In the night, several figures are shuttling like lightning.


    Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan are very fast. They try their best to run up and down.


    At this time, the distance between them and the man in black in front of them was getting closer and closer.


    "Wise, put down the box in your hand. Maybe we will spare your life. If you are caught up with us, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    Lin ruofeng said as he pursued.


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s warning, the man in black only bent his head and ran wildly, and ignored Lin ruofeng at all.


    "Shit, what do you say when I''m Lao Tzu?"


    Lin ruofeng is angry. It''s very impolite to talk to others and ignore them.


    Lin ruofeng is angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    "Monkey, I''ll go up first and let him stop honestly."


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and brought the immortal body into full play. The speed suddenly soared a lot. At this time, under the dim moonlight, the gold outside Lin ruofeng''s body became more and more obvious.


    "I''ll go!"


    The speed of Lin ruofeng''s sudden outburst startled Xu Xiaoshan. At this time, behind Lin ruofeng, he found the light golden light on the surface of Lin ruofeng''s body. He was in a daze.


    There is a layer of light outside NIMA''s body. What is it? Do you want to change in the moonlight?


    "Yes, two minutes at most. I''m sure I''ll catch up with you."


    Lin ruofeng was cruel and said.


    However, at this time, the man in black who was running fast in front suddenly stopped.


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. I knew you were so easily frightened by yourself. I had scared you for a long time.


    As the man in black stopped, Xu Xiaoshan soon caught up with Lin ruofeng.


    "Run, why don''t you keep running?"


    Lin ruofeng held his chest in his hands and said faintly.


    "Run? Why do I run? "


    The man in black, named Zhang Cuishan, looked at them with a cold light in his eyes. "Lin ruofeng, there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell. You break in. Tomorrow''s today is your death day."


    "Oh, you know me."


    Lin ruofeng pretended to be surprised and said.


    "Hum, this time I come to Haitian city, there are two tasks. The first task is to win the clay sculpture, and the second task is to kill you."


    Zhang Cuishan coldly said, "I didn''t expect that you should take the initiative to send me to your door. In this case, it saves us the trouble of looking for you."


    "Ha ha, kill me? Just you? I don''t know where you got your confidence


    Lin ruofeng raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Not by me, but by us!"


    Zhang Cuishan claps his hands, and some disordered footsteps sound. Then, three purgatory killers appear behind Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan, and they attack each other.


    "Ouch, it seems that in order to kill me, your purgatory cost money."


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Several previous purgatory killers appeared, all of them were one or two. Unexpectedly, this time, there were four at once.


    What''s more, these are not the ordinary killers who fought with Whitewater security company at the wharf.


    Obviously, the failure of the mission again and again has made the purgatory lose patience. This time, four experts were sent directly to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "You''ve made us lose a lot in purgatory, and the chief is angry."


    Zhang Cuishan light said, "well, in order to avoid a long night dream, everyone together, kill him."


    "Hey - it''s not sure who''s going to kill."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s mouth grinned. The cold and shining dagger appeared in his hand and rushed directly to Zhang Cuishan.Soon, the two were close to each other.


    On the other side, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and rushed to the other three.


    Among them, two men and one woman surrounded Lin ruofeng in a triangle.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng is not afraid, whistling, directly toward the only woman in the three.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was too fast. At that moment, the speed of explosion had exceeded the speed of sound. He tore the air and made a sound like a blast. In an instant, he appeared in front of the woman. A fist smashed out, and the light golden light burst out on the surface of the fist.


    The woman was shocked. She didn''t expect Lin ruofeng''s speed to be so scared.


    As a killer, she has a keen sense of danger. Under the conditioned reflex, the woman slaps Lin ruofeng''s face.


    Attack the enemy and save yourself.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s body swung slightly, and then he dodged the woman''s attack and hit her chest with a fist.


    Although this is a pretty woman, Lin ruofeng has no pity at all.


    In his eyes, as long as the enemy, regardless of men and women, all killed.


    Strength burst out, blowing the woman''s hair.


    "Boom!"


    Although the woman had defended in time, her strength could not be compared with that of Lin ruofeng. She was hit by Lin ruofeng''s fist on the shoulder blade, and her whole shoulder blade was smashed, and her body flew out like a broken kite.


    After a blow to kill the woman, Lin ruofeng doesn''t stop at all. He suddenly rushes forward. Because of the speed, he leaves a remnant in the same place.


    At this time, the two men''s attack fell on Lin ruofeng.


    The two were overjoyed, but the surprise color soon froze on their faces.


    Because, two people''s attack didn''t hit Lin ruofeng, just fell on the shadow.


    They look ugly. If they attacked Lin ruofeng just now, it''s OK, but they didn''t attack him. It''s a big loss. Originally, the three of them besieged Lin ruofeng, but in the twinkling of an eye, Lin ruofeng killed one of them, and the three besieged Lin ruofeng. Such a result is very bad.

 Chapter 478

    "It''s your turn."


    Lin ruofeng turned and turned his eyes to the two men who besieged him.


    Sure enough, after the undead reached the level of Zhongcheng, his strength soared again, and even these killers in purgatory had little resistance in front of him.


    Two killers in black look at each other, then make a decision and rush out in two directions.


    They must truthfully feed back Lin ruofeng''s strength to purgatory. It can be said that purgatory is very wrong about Lin ruofeng''s combat power analysis.


    With Lin ruofeng''s powerful fighting power, only the killer above s level in purgatory has a chance.


    In the purgatory China division, different killers have different levels. Among them, the highest level is SSS, followed by SS and s, and the ones below s are a, B and C.


    All the four of them are class a killers.


    However, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan''s strong fighting power requires at least S-class killers.


    Just as they rushed out at the same time, a scream came.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s opponent, the man with a wooden box in his arms, was easily killed by Xu Xiaoshan, blood splashing in the sky.


    "Chase


    Xu Xiaoshan and Lin ruofeng look at each other, and they chase each other separately.


    At this time, at the port, after the people of Whitewater security company simply dealt with the wound, Lewis instructed the people to check the trucks to see if there was any damage.


    After the calm, Han Shan, with the help of Zhou Huaxiong, walked down from the cruise ship and walked to a large truck.


    When found on the truck, a large box was opened, a wooden box in the box has disappeared, his face suddenly turned white.


    "The work of collecting mountains, the work of collecting mountains has been robbed."


    Han Shan mumbled to himself, and his body was crumbling.


    "Master Han, don''t get excited."


    Zhou Huaxiong quickly helped Han Shan and comforted him, "just now I saw the people of Longya security chasing him out. I think I can get that work back soon."


    "Yes, master Han, don''t worry."


    Lewis also came over and said, "I''m sorry, master Han. This time, our Whitewater security company made a mistake. You can rest assured that we will help you recover the work. Even if there is an accident, we will make compensation."


    Obviously, this time, Whitewater security company failed, and what failed was a mess.


    He didn''t expect that someone would dare to ignore Whitewater security company. After they have taken over the task, they still dare to rob.


    If it wasn''t for those perverts from Longya security company, maybe tonight, they not only failed in their mission, but all of them would have to be explained here.


    "Well, I hope I can get it back."


    Looking at the direction of Lin ruofeng and others disappearing, at this moment, Han Shan seems to be a lot older. At this time, in the dark, when Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li came to the place where the war had just happened and found two bodies on the ground, Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile: "it seems that we are really worried for nothing. These killers are class A at best, and they can''t bring any threat to them. Looking at this direction, they should chase each other separately. In that case, we will sit here and wait for him All right


    In two people waiting, two minutes later, a whistling sound of wind came from the left side, and Lin ruofeng came back first.


    "Solved?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "why, the monkey hasn''t come back yet?"


    Bai Xiaosheng opened his mouth, just ready to say that he had not come back, but the news came from the right side.


    A moment later, Xu Xiaoshan''s thin figure appeared in their eyes.


    "If the wind comes back?"


    Asked Xu Xiaoshan.


    As a result, as soon as he finished, he saw Lin ruofeng squatting on one side with a smiling face.


    "Shit! You beast, you are faster than me


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "It''s normal to be faster than you." Bai Xiaosheng said, "I know astronomy and geography from the top to the bottom. I''m known as omniscient and omniscient. But this boy, I admit, I can''t see through him at all. It can be said that his future achievements are definitely higher than you and me. It''s estimated that even if we have powers, we are not his opponents."


    "Well, don''t put gold on my face."


    Lin ruofeng stood up, took the wooden box from Xu Xiaoshan, and said, "we will return the mountain collection work of master han to him later. Let''s have a look at it now."


    "Haha, except master Han himself, we are the first people to see this work, aren''t we?"


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    For Han Shan''s works, a few people still dare to be interested.


    When the wooden box was opened, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly exclaimed: "Crouching trough, golden dragon!""What''s the fuss?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. "This is clay sculpture, OK?"


    Although he said that Xu Xiaoshan was shouting, in fact, when he opened the wooden box, he lost his mind for a moment, thinking that he really saw the mythical dragon.


    This is a mini Golden Dragon. It''s golden all over. It''s only as thin as a child''s arm. But it''s so lifelike. Even the tiny scales on the dragon''s body can be seen clearly.


    Lin ruofeng could not have imagined that the clay carving could have reached such a realistic level if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    "It''s amazing."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and sighed, "ah, who let me be an upright man, a noble man, a man who broke away from the vulgar taste, otherwise, I will take this clay carving as my own."


    "If you do, I don''t think you''ll be at ease for the rest of your life."


    Lin ruofeng reluctantly covered the box and said, "well, it''s not a short time for us to catch up. I guess they are already in a hurry. Let''s go back."


    When Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others appeared, a large group of people immediately came up.


    "How''s it going? Have you come back? "


    Han Shan was a little excited. He came to Lin ruofeng and others. Because of the excitement, his beard was shaking.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny."


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile, handed the wooden box to Hanshan and said, "master Han, have a look, is this one?"


    Han Shan opened the wooden box with trembling hands. After looking at it, he was relieved, and finally his heart came down.


    "Thank you. Thank you for helping me recover this work."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and others, Han Shan was very grateful, and even made a bow posture.


    "I can''t do it. I can''t do it." Lin ruofeng rushed to help Han Shan and said seriously, "master Han, since we have taken the money, we should be responsible for your personal and property, which is what our security company should do."

 Chapter 479

    "Thank you anyway."


    Han Shan sighed and said, "for you, it''s your duty, but for me, it''s my life''s hard work."


    "Master Han, take the liberty to ask, this is your final work. What inspired you to choose dragon?"


    Lin ruofeng is still very interested in this issue.


    For those artists who have made great achievements, every work they create has a certain significance and background, not to mention the final work.


    "Of course, I''m just asking. If there''s anything wrong with master Han, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Well, there''s nothing you can''t say."


    Han Shan looked at the distance, incomparably deep, and then slowly said, "recently, it''s not peaceful. The reason why Shoushan''s work created a dragon is that I hope my motherland can soar like a giant dragon, frightening the small people in all directions."


    Lin ruofeng was moved by the speech. He didn''t expect that Hanshan was so concerned about his country. During this period of time, the outside world was not peaceful and the international situation was turbulent. It can be said that Hanshan''s final collection of mountains contained his deep expectations.


    "Master Han, don''t worry, there will be such a day."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Lewis came to Lin ruofeng, made a deep bow to Lin ruofeng and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll make amends for my previous arrogance."


    This time, if it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng and their Longya security company, Baishui security company would have suffered a heavy loss. Even he might have died in the hands of the purgatory.


    It can be said that it was Lin ruofeng and others who saved them. Even if Lewis was proud, the saving grace was real.


    Moreover, through this incident, he has seen that there is an insurmountable gap between them and Lin ruofeng.


    "No harm! We are all in the same industry, and we are carrying out the same task. We should help each other. "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said.


    He is such a person. If others are polite, he will not put on any airs. If others are forced, he will be more forced than others.


    "Anyway, thank you very much." Lewis said seriously, "our Whitewater security company has suffered a heavy loss this time. Next, I will take them back to China. I will report the conflict with purgatory to the headquarters. Maybe the next security task can only be handed over to you. I don''t think there will be much problem with your ability to cope with the next


    work."


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "this is our job. We will do it well. You can go back home safely."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng suddenly showed an angry look and said: "the people in purgatory are really hateful. They really need a big Mac like Whitewater security company to punish them."


    But in fact, what Lin ruofeng thought in his heart was, fight, fight. It''s better to fight with both sides.


    Because of this unpredictable event, the personnel of Baishui security company were seriously injured. Last night, the performance of Longya security company conquered Zhou Huaxiong, and Zhou Huaxiong completely handed over the follow-up defense task to Longya security company.


    Under the protection of all the staff of Longya security, the next day''s exhibition went very smoothly, and there was no one to make trouble at all.


    All this is expected by Lin ruofeng.


    After all, in the crowded exhibition hall, if anyone dares to do something that is easy to cause unrest, it is likely to cause uncontrollable situation. At that time, the public suffered heavy casualties and the government was angry. No one could bear the anger of the government.


    With the smooth progress of the exhibition, a piece of news began to spread in the upper class of Haitian city. That is, originally, Baishui security company, the world''s first security company, was mainly responsible for the defense of the exhibition. However, a group of robbers wanted to rob and fought with the people of Baishui security company. As a result, the people of Baishui security company were defeated. Just when they were about to be overwhelmed, the people of Longya security company appeared and defeated the robbers.


    Once this kind of news spread out, it set off an uproar in the upper class of Haitian city.


    Whitewater security company is the first security company in the world. There has never been a case of mission failure.


    This time, although the property of master Hanshan was saved, it is obvious that the credit should belong to Longya security company.


    So, the security capability of Longya security company is no less than that of Baishui security company?


    Originally, people in the upper class of Haitian city had a deep impression on Longya security company. Now, after such a thing, the impression is even deeper.


    It seems that the company''s orders continue to increase in a few days, Ruolin is still very light on the Internet.Of course, no one doubts that this is hype.


    After all, Whitewater security company is the first security company in the world. Is it better than a newly established small company?


    When someone questioned it, Baishui security company issued a statement thanking Longya security company for its assistance to Baishui security company in this mission.


    When the statement came out, the Internet was boiling.


    It turns out that all this is true. Even Whitewater security company has admitted it.


    In praise of Guangming Lei of Baishui security company, the reputation of Longya security company is completely out.


    In the past, the reputation of Longya security company was only famous in Haitian city, but now it has begun to show itself in the whole country and even in the world.


    "The trough! White water security is a white eyed wolf. "


    When learning such a news, Lin ruofeng couldn''t sit still.


    In other people''s eyes, Baishui security company, as the world''s first security company, can even put down its position to admit the failure of this mission. Thanks to Longya security company, it is enough to understand the breadth of mind of Baishui security company as a big company.


    But in Lin ruofeng''s opinion, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Whitewater security is pitching him.


    If it''s just a thank you, there''s no need to praise Longya security company. Baishui security company is totally praising Longya security company.


    Why?


    I want to turn my eyes to Longya security company in purgatory. On the premise that it is difficult for the powers to enter China, I want to use Longya security company to fight against purgatory. His heart is to blame.

 Chapter 480

    Although the contradiction between Lin ruofeng and purgatory is irreconcilable, he is still very upset that Baishui security company takes advantage of it.


    In particular, that night, if it wasn''t for them, those people from Whitewater security would be wiped out.


    Now, the people in purgatory are taking advantage of it, and Lin ruofeng has no other way. After all, Lewis and those people have returned to the United States. He can''t go to the United States to make a big fight with Whitewater security company, can he?


    Of course, if he did, the result would be gone forever.


    "Brother, do you have time today?"


    In the morning, when Lin ruofeng finished his practice and came out of the room, Lin Xi welcomed him happily.


    "I have time. What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    At present, the development of the company is gradually on the right track, so he is at leisure.


    Originally, he planned to take advantage of this period of time nothing, back to Xiaolin village to practice well.


    "Hee hee, the film" gone with the wind "starts shooting


    Lin Xi quite excited said, "today, I will officially participate in the performance, brother, if you have time, you can go to support me."


    "Ah? Is the film on


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it seems that my sister Lin Xi will become a new generation of movie queen."


    "Oh, brother, don''t make fun of me, OK?"


    Lin Xi dissatisfied, said, "you say it, today you go to give me gas."


    "Go, you have to go."


    Lin ruofeng nodded solemnly.


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Getting Lin ruofeng''s affirmative reply, Lin Xi nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, brother, let''s go down for dinner. After dinner, we''ll go to the film base."


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng drives to the film base with Lin Xi and Lu Feixuan.


    With Lu Feixuan in, it''s very easy to bring a person into the film and television base.


    In the film base, Lin ruofeng also saw the famous director Zhang xiaomou.


    "Is this the little actor you told me about? Well, it''s good. This temperament is very suitable for the reserved role. "


    When Zhang xiaomou carefully looked at Lin Xi for a while, he nodded and was very satisfied with Lin Xi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Lin Xi said happily.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to, thank Fei Xuan. She highly recommends you."


    Zhang xiaomou is a strict director on screen, but he is very easygoing in private.


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Zhang xiaomou suddenly said softly, "eh, your figure and appearance are somewhat similar to Quyang."


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "people say I''m very similar to him."


    Lin ruofeng said that, but he was not happy.


    Because he didn''t want others to say he was like Quyang.


    It is undeniable that Quyang is one of the most popular martial arts stars in the movie world, and it is very popular.


    However, his temper is also recognized as big.


    Let alone in the entertainment circle, even ordinary people who often watch the news often see a lot of news about Quyang playing big names.


    God horse in the crew to other actors look at the face, god horse does not see the crew as a person, want to scold it, and so on, this kind of news layer is not complete.


    As a result, many actors don''t like working with Quyang to make movies.


    Being said to be like Quyang, Lin ruofeng thinks it''s not a compliment. After shooting Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, Zhang xiaomou said: "it''s a good thing to have a star image. Well, I won''t accompany you. The filming of the crew will start soon. You can just turn around. That is still in the film shooting stage, so please don''t pass on the story of the crew.


    "


    Because it was Lu Feixuan who brought it, Zhang xiaomou was very face saving, and his words were also very euphemistic.


    "Thank you, director Zhang. Don''t worry about it. I won''t shoot casually."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Zhang xiaomou nodded with a smile. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so clever. He just nodded a little, and Lin ruofeng understood the meaning of his words.


    After Lin Xi followed Lu Feixuan to make up, Lin ruofeng wandered around the film base.


    In fact, the film base is still very fun.


    Because this is a martial arts movie, which was shot in ancient times, when you stroll around the film and television base, you can see people in ancient clothes, which makes you feel like you have passed through.


    Moreover, there are also some props that have been eliminated by the times, which basically have no chance to see in today''s society.


    "Brother Qu, why are you here?"Just as Lin ruofeng was wandering, a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng look back, think accident met Quyang.


    As a result, when I looked back, I found that there was only a young fresh meat in her twenties, staring at herself with dull eyes.


    What about Quyang?


    Lin ruofeng was a little confused, but soon he came over.


    This little fresh meat treats him as Quyang.


    After realizing this, Lin ruofeng said, "did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Well, it''s the wrong person."


    Little fresh meat scratched his head awkwardly and said, "but from the back, you and brother Qu are really very similar."


    "Like?"


    However, as soon as the voice of little fresh meat fell, a cold voice suddenly came.


    Turning his eyes to the direction of the sound, Lin ruofeng saw the main body.


    "Well, that''s good, brother Qu."


    Little fresh meat''s face changed and asked in a low voice.


    "Hum."


    Qu Yang groaned and went to Lin ruofeng. He looked at Lin ruofeng and asked coldly, "who are you? How to be in the film base? Pretend I''m really fun? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng is not happy immediately.


    Looking at Quyang, Lin ruofeng was not oppressed by each other''s momentum. He said faintly, "who am I? I don''t need to tell you? As for why I''m here, it''s not something you as an actor should worry about, is it


    "As for me pretending you, which eye of yours saw me pretending you? I''ve always looked like this, and I don''t have make-up. You said I was pretending to you, and I said you were pretending to me. "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng dared to confront Quyang so fearlessly, little fresh meat''s heart was beating.


    This is the first time that anyone dares to do this, at least he absolutely dares not.


    "Are you sure you''re talking to me?"


    Qu Yang is very angry, his eyes are burning at Lin ruofeng.


    In the crew, he has always been used to domineering, this is the first time to meet people who dare to contradict him so openly. It made him feel that his dignity had been challenged.

 Chapter 481

    Looking at Quyang, who is gloomy and in a state of rage, Lin ruofeng thinks that it seems that entertainment news does not come from nowhere. The overbearing Quyang shows when he sees him and the trembling little fresh meat beside him shows that Quyang is indeed a overlord in the crew.


    "Is there any doubt? If you don''t think I''m talking to you, think I''m talking to a dog. "


    Lin ruofeng looks at Quyang lightly.


    You are used to being overbearing in the crew. That''s your business. In front of Laozi, put away your arrogance and your overbearing.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Qu Yang was furious and clenched his fists. He wanted to beat Lin ruofeng.


    However, just then, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After connecting the phone for a moment, Qu Yang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Qu Yang stares at Lin ruofeng with a gloomy face. His eyes twinkle with fierce light, and says, "I don''t care who you are or how you came here. I swear that after the filming, I will drive you out of the cast."


    "Ha ha - do you think the cast is run by your family?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. Since he has already been in a bad relationship with Quyang, he doesn''t mind stimulating him.


    Seeing Quyang''s virtue, Lin ruofeng was also very puzzled. How could he become a martial arts superstar? Why is it still popular in China?


    However, his future development is just like this. With his bad temper, if he goes out of China, he will be beaten into a dog every minute.


    Because he met Quyang, which affected his good mood, Lin ruofeng did not continue to stroll, so he went back to see Lin Xi filming.


    When he came to the filming site, everything was ready, waiting for director Zhang xiaomou''s order to start filming.


    At this time, beside the set, Lu Feixuan and Lin Xi are together.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be nervous. At the beginning of the meeting, you just need to remember your lines and perform naturally."


    Lu Feixuan is teaching Lin Xi''s experience in filming.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Xi small powder fist clenched, to cheer himself up, "Feixuan sister, you can rest assured, I will not let you down."


    Although Lin Xi said so, this is her first time filming, so it is impossible to say that she is not nervous.


    "Just relax and be yourself."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came over with a smile.


    "Brother, where have you been?"


    See Lin ruofeng, Lin Xi dissatisfied Duqi small mouth, "I''m going to shoot, how do you come now?"


    "It''s not too late for me to come now."


    Lin ruofeng touched Lin Xi''s head with a smile and said, "go, I''m proud of you."


    "Well, I''ll surprise you."


    Lin Xi clenched his fist and said.


    Just when Lin ruofeng cheers Lin Xi on, Quyang is also doing the final finishing.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Qu Yang raised his eyebrows and saw Lin ruofeng.


    When seeing Lin ruofeng, Quyang also sees Lin Xi. He finds that they are very close.


    "Well, are all units ready?"


    At this time, when it was time to shoot, Zhang xiaomou asked.


    "Ready!"


    All units have made OK instructions to Zhang xiaomou.


    "Well, now that everyone is ready, get ready to shoot."


    "Go on, come on!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed Lin Xi''s head, and then made a refueling action.


    The play is Lin Xi''s first appearance as a female supporting actress. The script of the play is like this: the hero comes to find the heroine, but the heroine doesn''t want to see the hero, so she sends out her own strange maid to drive the hero away. Basically, it''s all dialogue. According to the script, the point of the play is that Lin Xi wants to deduce the strange character of the heroine''s maid.


    The difficulty coefficient is not big. It''s very suitable for Lin Xi''s first scene.


    However, when Lin ruofeng finds out that the hero is Qu Yang, he suddenly has a very bad premonition.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng turning his eyes to him, Qu Yang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Coming to the center of the venue, Qu Yang raised a false smile at the corner of his mouth and asked, "I don''t seem to have seen you in the entertainment circle. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Xi."


    Lin Xi is a little nervous. After all, the man in front of her is famous for his bad temper in entertainment circle, and he has a bad temper with other actors.


    "Oh, that''s a good name."


    Qu Yang continued, "have you ever made a play before?"


    "No, no, this is the first time."Lin Xi bowed his head and said.


    "Oh, it''s the first time to shoot. It''s OK. Just shoot a few more times."


    Quyang light said.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lin Xi raised her head and looked grateful.


    Usually, she also pays attention to the news of the entertainment industry, saying how bad Quyang is. Now it seems that she is very easygoing, not like what the report says.


    It seems that we can''t believe all the entertainment news reports.


    "Are you two ready?"


    Zhang xiaomou is quite surprised to see Quyang. He knows Quyang''s temper. If it wasn''t for the full schedule of several domestic martial arts stars, he would not invite Quyang to join.


    Now, it''s really a surprise to see that Qu Yang should be so kind to speak to a supporting actor.


    In the past, even a little star, as long as he was not in the process of filming, he was cold faced.


    "Ready."


    Qu Yang nodded.


    "I, I''m ready, too."


    Lin Xi raised her hand and said.


    "Well, now that you''re all ready, let''s start shooting, action!"


    With the fall of Zhang xiaomou''s "action" voice, the shooting officially began.


    "I''m Ouyang Shuai. I''m here to visit Caixia fairy."


    Qu Yang, who is clean in white and holds a folding fan, appears in front of the camera and says with both hands clasping.


    It has to be said that Qu Yang''s skin bag with a white suit is a real model, excluding his dog like temper. At least it''s OK to circle the brain disabled female fans.


    "Mr. Ouyang, our young lady is not at home. Please go back."


    At this time, a sound of nature rings out. Lin Xi "giggles" and jumps out of the props room with a sly smile on her face.


    "Very good!"


    As soon as Lin Xifu appeared, he was praised by Zhang xiaomou.


    Because, she completely will an ancient spirit strange servant girl image performance incisively and vividly, so vivid.


    "This kid has a great talent for acting."


    As an old driver in the directing field, Zhang xiaomou only needs to judge an actor''s acting level from some small details.


    Obviously, Lin Xi''s appearance has been highly recognized by him. However, at this time, Quyang face is a cold, low drink: "Ka!"

 Chapter 482

    What''s going on?


    Everyone is very confused, how this time Quyang interrupted shooting, as if shooting is normal, there is no problem ah.


    Lin Xi''s face was stiff, and her heart was a little uneasy. Was she not good enough just now?


    "Can you act?"


    Qu Yang''s face was gloomy. He turned his eyes to Lin Xi and said, "from the perspective of script, I''m here to find your young lady. Your young lady wants to support me. As a servant, should you be so happy?"


    "I -"


    was reprimanded by Quyang, and Lin Xi said wrongly, "I, I just came up according to the script. What I wrote in the script was a very happy look. I want to show that kind of ancient spirit and happy look."


    "According to the script? I said, "do you have a brain?" Qu Yang said, "please, we are filming. Do you understand? Don''t you know how to improvise? We should make the most appropriate performance according to the plot at that time. If everything is in accordance with the script, then we actors are not worth the money? Why don''t you just pull someone over and follow the script completely


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I know. I know how to do it."


    Lin Xi is very aggrieved. She feels that she has done nothing wrong. As a result, she is reprimanded by Quyang.


    "Well, I wish you knew."


    Qu Yang snorted and said, "what I hate most is shooting with you inexperienced actors. It''s a waste of time."


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng stands up from a stool. Quyang is such a jerk. Do you really think he is an uncle? It''s unreasonable to reprimand Lin Xi like this.


    Even if his parents didn''t scold him so severely.


    "Don''t get excited." Just as Lin ruofeng was about to rush up to discuss with Qu Yang, Lu Feixuan grabbed Lin ruofeng and said, "don''t get excited. Qu Yang has such a temper. The whole entertainment industry knows it. Don''t go to your heart. In fact, when I was just shooting a movie, I was often scolded by old actors. I was scolded several times and secretly hid in a small corner crying, but for my own sake I''ve cried for my dream, and I have to continue shooting. "


    Lu Feixuan said that, but Lin ruofeng was a little dispirited.


    If you think about it carefully, I think what Lu Feixuan said is reasonable. No matter where it is, new people are always easy to be bullied.


    He remembers that when he first joined the army, there were veterans who wanted to teach him how to get along in the barracks and ask Lin ruofeng to help them wash their socks.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng was a hot tempered man. He didn''t help them wash their socks at all. Instead, in the middle of the night, he stuffed the smelly socks directly into the veteran''s mouth. Although he was beaten in the end, no veteran bullied him since then.


    Every industry has its own rules. Now Lin ruofeng chooses not to interfere, which is good for Lin Xi''s growth.


    Of course, if Qu Yang goes too far, Lin ruofeng will not stand by.


    With a dull hum, Lin ruofeng sat back.


    "Well, actually, I think Lin Xi''s performance was quite good just now."


    At this time, Zhang xiaomou can''t see it any more. If Lin Xi''s performance is not good enough, he will be reprimanded by Qu Yang. In fact, Lin Xi''s performance is good enough, but he is still reprimanded by Qu Yang. This is the reason for Qu Yang.


    However, considering Qu Yang''s identity, director Zhang xiaomou is not good enough to reprimand him too much. He can only gently remind him once, hoping that he will not go too far.


    "Start over."


    Zhang xiaomou waved his hand and felt very tired.


    In a few days after shooting, Quyang offended half of the whole crew.


    Zhang xiaomou has made up his mind to shoot movies in the future. Even if he uses new people, he can''t use Quyang.


    "Well, should I show indifference?"


    Lin Xi some don''t make up her mind, turn her eyes to Qu Yang, ask in a low voice.


    "What do you think? Think about it with your head. "


    Qu Yang roared.


    "I, I know."


    Lin Xi turns around and enters the props room. Her face is full of grievances and looks like she wants to cry.


    Looking at Lin Xi''s wronged appearance, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He wanted to rush up and clean up Qu Yang.


    ¡°Action£¡¡±


    The shooting continued. This time, after Lin Xi came out of the room, her face was very cold. Looking at Quyang, she said coldly, "Mr. Ouyang, our miss is not at home. Please go back."


    "Wonderful


    Zhang xiaomou''s eyes suddenly burst out of two stunning looks.


    If Lin Xi used to perform naturally, she didn''t need to test her acting skills, but now, this kind of coldness is a test of her acting skills.


    A girl without any training, acting so well, this is completely unexpected in Zhang xiaomou."I didn''t expect that Xiao Xi''s acting skills were very powerful."


    Lu Feixuan put her head to Lin ruofeng and breathed out like a orchid. "It''s really beyond my expectation. Her acting skills are much better than I just entered the performing arts circle."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and his nose was filled with the fragrance of Lu Feixuan''s body like orchid and musk deer.


    "Feixuan, you are so fragrant."


    Lin ruofeng said with sincere admiration.


    "You --"


    Lu Feixuan''s face turned red. Then she realized that she was so close to Lin ruofeng that she had to stay away from Lin ruofeng.


    Left and right looked, found that no one will focus on their own and Lin ruofeng body, this is a long sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, Quyang yelled again: "Ka!"


    What is the situation?


    Lin Xi''s acting skill is OK, isn''t it good.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    Qu Yang was gloomy. "Look at your salad face. It''s like a donkey''s face. Who can I show it to? Can you act? If you can''t act, just roll down and go back and study the script thoroughly. "


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng "Teng" stood up from the seat, if you say, the first time to reprimand Lin Xi, but also from the on-the-spot contingency to find an excuse.


    This time, it was chiguoguo''s personal attack.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t bear to attack Lin Xi.


    "Quyang, don''t go too far. What''s the matter with me? I''m angry with a girl. I have the ability to help you?"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, clenched his fist and cheered in a deep voice.


    "For you, who are you? Do I know you? "


    Quyang cold hum, heart not to mention how excited. Just now, he saw that Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi are close. Obviously, they are either brothers or sisters or lovers. No matter what their relationship is, in order to revenge Lin ruofeng for being unreasonable to him, he deliberately reprimanded Lin Xi during shooting.

 Chapter 483

    efore I thought that I didn''t want to offend my sister, don''t laugh? With your quality, you are also called a Kung Fu superstar? I bah - "


    Lin ruofeng''s words explained the doubts in people''s minds, why Lin Xi''s performance was very good twice, but Qu Yang was not satisfied with it, and he scolded Lin Xi too hard.


    Now think about it, Quyang''s eating is too ugly.


    However, because of the other side''s Kung Fu superstar status, more people dare to be angry.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know you."


    Quyang light said, "and in your capacity, do you think you have a chance to offend me?"


    "When the water is clear, there is no fish; when the people are cheap, they are invincible."


    Lin ruofeng laughed at himself and said, "I really underestimated your shamelessness. Well, it''s a shame to act with people like you. Xiaoxi, let''s go. We won''t make movies. When we have time, I''ll invest in a movie and let you be the heroine."


    "Well."


    Lin Xi nodded her head cleverly. It can be said that this shooting hit her a lot. She thought that shooting was just those shooting gags that came out on the Internet, that kind of happy shooting scene.


    However, the reality made her extremely disappointed.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    Qu Yang''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice, "insulted me, do you still want to leave? Today, you must give me an account. "


    "Account?"


    Lin ruofeng turned around and looked at Quyang coldly, saying, "bullying my sister, I haven''t settled with you, do you still want to explain? Yes, I''ll give you an account when I send my sister back. "


    "I said, I''ll tell you now."


    Qu Yang said with a gloomy face, "we are all men, so we should solve it in a man''s way. Do you dare?"


    "Men''s way?"


    Lin ruofeng disdained and asked faintly, "what is a man''s way? Why, do you still want to fight with me? "


    "That''s what I mean."


    At this point, Qu Yang is too lazy to cover up his purpose. He has long seen that Lin ruofeng is not happy. At this time, it''s also very good to be able to repair Lin ruofeng with fairness.


    As for whether he can beat Lin ruofeng, this is something he has not considered at all.


    In any case, he is a very famous martial arts superstar in China today. He is very popular in half the sky. Qu Yang is very confident in his skills. It''s not a matter of minutes to abuse a suckling boy?


    Quyang words fall, many people look slightly changed.


    Qu Yang finally showed his tusks.


    Because it comes to Quyang, more people choose to be silent and be wise.


    After all, with Quyang''s influence and means, if you want to kill a person, it''s very simple. Therefore, they won''t offend Quyang because they are not relatives or friends and meet for the first time.


    They can only pray silently in their hearts that Lin ruofeng will not accept Quyang''s challenge.


    "Quyang, there''s no need for that. He''s my friend."


    At this time, Lu Feixuan stood up. Although Qu Yang has a great influence in the Chinese film world, there is still a certain gap compared with Lu Feixuan.


    On the scene, from the perspective of identity, only Lu Feixuan and Zhang xiaomou can persuade Qu Yang.


    "Yes, Quyang, you have to forgive others. Let''s just forget about it. Why be aggressive?"


    Zhang xiaomou frowned. At this time, considering the discipline of the crew, he had to stop Quyang.


    "Sorry, it''s about my personal dignity."


    After a look at them, Qu Yang said, "if he doesn''t accept my challenge, I won''t force him. Just give me a sincere apology in front of you."


    "Xiao Feng, just apologize to him. He''s very powerful. Don''t fight him."


    Lu Feixuan pulled Lin ruofeng aside and whispered.


    "Yes, you don''t need to have a fierce conflict with him if you take a step back and keep calm for a while."


    Zhang xiaomou also came to comfort Lin ruofeng.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "you may have overlooked the fact that it was not I who provoked him, but he who provoked me. Now you want me to apologize to him? What''s the truth? Even if he wants to forget it, I won''t agree. "


    Turning his eyes to Quyang, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "don''t you want to solve the problem in a man''s way? Come here, I will accompany you. "


    "Ah? Xiaofeng, don''t be impulsive. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. You are not his opponent. "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng agreed to fight with Quyang, Lu Feixuan changed her face and said anxiously."Feixuan, don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "as a man, at this time, I won''t shrink back. How about being beaten by him at most? Does he dare to kill me in full view of the public? "


    "Between apologizing and being beaten, I''d rather be beaten. Besides, I''ve been a soldier at least. It''s not sure who will win."


    "You --"


    Lu Feixuan opened her mouth and swallowed what she said.


    What Lin ruofeng said is reasonable. How can a man lose his dignity under the oppression of others?


    Moreover, she saw that Lin ruofeng''s attitude was very firm, and it was not good for her to continue to persuade.


    "Quyang, come on, let me see. You''re a martial arts superstar. Do you really have two talents, or are you just good-looking on the screen? In fact, you''re a HuaQuan embroidered leg."


    Lin ruofeng is very frivolous toward Quyang hook.


    "Ha ha -"


    Qu Yang laughed angrily and said in a cold voice, "are you still challenging me? I''ll make you pay. "


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng curled his mouth and said faintly, "I hope your hand Kung Fu is as powerful as your mouth Kung Fu."


    "You are looking for death!"


    Quyang rage, Lin ruofeng again and again, and three provocations made him into a violent state.


    "Ah


    Qu Yang roared and stamped his feet on the ground. Then he rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    Fair speed, fair strength.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s evaluation of Quyang. From Quyang''s actions, Lin ruofeng can see that Quyang can become a kungfu superstar, but there are two ways.


    At least, now it seems that his combat effectiveness is stronger than that of the ordinary bodyguards in Longya security company, and slightly weaker than that of clouded leopard, Falcon and others.


    "You kneel down for me." Rushing in front of Lin ruofeng, Qu Yang suddenly raises his leg and cuts Lin ruofeng''s shoulder from top to bottom, trying to defeat Lin ruofeng in an almost insulting way.

 Chapter 484

    In the face of Quyang''s lightning fast split, Lin ruofeng''s reaction is also very fast, directly to the side of the body translation, to avoid Quyang''s attack.


    In fact, at this time, Lin ruofeng can make Quyang fly out with one move, but he can''t even get up.


    However, in order not to show too shocking, Lin ruofeng did not do so.


    "Bang!"


    The soles of Quyang''s feet stomped on the ground, and the smoke and dust flew up.


    "Why? The reaction was quick. "


    Quyang light "Yi", did not expect Lin ruofeng should be so understated to avoid his attack.


    It seems that if we want to clean him up, we still need to waste some time.


    He just thought that Lin ruofeng''s reaction was quick. He never thought that Lin ruofeng would be more powerful than him.


    After one foot failed, Qu Yang suddenly raised his leg and swept Lin ruofeng with a whip.


    In the face of Quyang''s attack, Lin ruofeng didn''t make a sudden move until the attack was about to fall on him.


    "Bang!"


    Although Lin ruofeng shot after Quyang, his speed was much faster than that of Quyang. One hand suddenly blocked his head, which made Quyang''s foot fail.


    "You''ve been attacking all the time. Now it''s me?"


    After blocking Quyang''s attack, Lin ruofeng hums coldly and smashes his fist at Quyang''s chest.


    Military Boxing!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng used a very strong military boxing.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, his fist has already appeared in front of Qu Yang.


    Quyang''s face changed. I didn''t expect Lin ruofeng''s attack speed to be so fast.


    Between electric light and flint, Quyang smashes a fist, and Lin ruofeng''s fist mercilessly bumps together.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lin ruofeng''s body didn''t move. Looking back at Quyang, his body suddenly swayed, and then "tengtengteng" stepped back a few steps, which managed to stabilize his body.


    After stabilizing his figure, Qu Yang was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so strong. In the competition of strength, he was completely defeated.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, all the plays are made. In reality, they are just HuaQuan and embroidered legs."


    Lin ruofeng looked at Quyang coldly, then shook his head sadly and sighed, "ah, it''s really disappointing."


    Just now, Lin ruofeng was just a collision of physical strength. He didn''t inspire immortality at all. However, compared with him, Quyang is still much worse.


    "Shut up


    Qu Yang''s eyes are scarlet, his face is ferocious, and his fists are clenched tightly. He can''t tolerate the contempt of others.


    "If you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up?" Lin ruofeng sneered, "do you really think you are a character? Usually, when you are in a drama group, you are overbearing. Others don''t care about you. Don''t regard others'' tolerance as your overbearing capital. Moreover, you''d better keep a low profile and act less, because if you act more, you will be struck by thunder sooner or later.


    "


    "Fart!"


    Qu Yang roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng again.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorts coldly, uses Military Boxing fighting skills, constantly dodges Quyang''s attack, and finally seizes the opportunity and puts his foot in Quyang''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    It''s a clear sound. Quyang is kicked by Lin ruofeng and smashed on the ground. Earth and stone are flying.


    This foot, Lin ruofeng is at the foot of mercy, so, Quyang did not receive any substantial damage.


    However, his body was not hurt, but his heart seemed to be hit hard.


    He is a star of martial arts in the sky. As a result, today, he was defeated by an unknown little man.


    If this spread out, the blow to his reputation will be very fatal.


    At that time, people would only say that he had no real talent at all, and all his performances were just airs.


    Words are terrible!


    Now that he has become popular in half the sky, he naturally understands the horror of human speech.


    "Weak. It''s too weak. It''s boring."


    Looking at Quyang, Lin ruofeng lightly shakes his head, then pulls Lin Xi to turn around and leave.


    It was not until Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi''s figure disappeared that the onlookers reacted, and then they made a startling comment.


    In their opinion, Qu Yang, a martial arts superstar, is very powerful. As a result, Lin ruofeng has little fighting power in front of him, so he is beaten down by Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, people can''t help but think of a sentence in their mind, that is - the land of China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    A young, unknown young man should easily abuse Quyang.


    "Ah


    Listening to the public''s comments, Qu Yang roared and rushed out directly. On the way, he was even more irritable and kicked the crew''s cameras out.Because of what happened to the crew, the shooting was forced to stop.


    After all, Quyang is the leading actor, the leading actor is not there, also shoot a fart.


    After returning to the villa, Lin Xi shut herself in the room.


    Looking at the closed door of Lin Xi''s room, Lin ruofeng raised his hand several times, but finally he could only sigh and put it down.


    He understood that this time things to Lin Xi''s blow is not small, destroyed her mind that beautiful dream.


    This kind of thing needs her to think clearly. When she thinks clearly, it means that she has grown up.


    "How''s it going? Does Xiao Xi still refuse to open the door? "


    At this time, Lu Feixuan came over, bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. If I had known that, I would not have taken her to film."


    "Feixuan, it has nothing to do with you."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "in fact, the reason for this is that it has nothing to do with me."


    At present, Lin ruofeng told Lu Feixuan about the conflict between Qu Yang and Lin ruofeng before shooting.


    "So it is." Lu Feixuan mumbled to herself, and then said, "Quyang is such a person. Over the years, his success can be said to have a smooth journey without any setbacks, which makes him more and more arrogant. I hope that after this incident, he can well realize his own mistakes


    "I hope so."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. Maybe it was just a good wish.


    A person''s character and habits have been formed for a long time. How can we change them.


    Otherwise, there won''t be a dog who can''t eat shit.


    Whether Quyang will learn from this incident is not what Lin ruofeng is worried about. The only person he is worried about now is Lin Xi. He hopes Lin Xi can be strong and come out of the attack soon.


    In the evening, the door of the room opened, and Lin Xi came out quietly. "Brother, I''ve figured it out."

 Chapter 485

    Standing in front of Lin ruofeng, Lin Xi looks calm, as if nothing has happened.


    "Xiao Xi, this kind of thing -"


    looking at Lin Xi''s calm face, Lin ruofeng felt a little uneasy. However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Xi. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Lin Xi said seriously, "brother, you don''t have to worry about me. I really figured it out. Since there is a gap between the reality and my ideal, I will face up to the reality instead of crying in the corner."


    "I''ve already figured out that I can''t give up my dream just because of this blow and stand up from where I fall down. So, I will continue to play and finish the film."


    Looking at Lin Xi''s extremely serious appearance, Lin ruofeng smiles, rubs Lin Xi''s head, and says: "Xiao Xi, you really grow up, you say well, stand up where you fall, I support you."


    "I support you, too!"


    At this time, Lu Feixuan came back and shook her fist at Lin Xi.


    it''s a great blow to his reputation when he goes out to the club.


    Although, he calmed down afterwards and warned everyone in the crew that he couldn''t spread the news tonight.


    But he knew it was just self consolation.


    After all, not everyone will listen to him, but this kind of thing spread to the Internet in private, and he has no idea who did it. He is almost sure that it will spread all over China soon.


    Pick up the mobile phone, open the web page, sure enough, what happened in the crew has been poked to the Internet, now the whole network is spreading.


    He had a bad reputation on the Internet, but now it happened again. The whole network was blacking him, and he was almost blacking into a dog.


    "Damn it


    In anger, Qu Yang directly dropped his mobile phone on the ground, falling to pieces.


    "Damn it, asshole, if you offend me, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Qu Yang''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light and growled in a low voice.


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this moment, however, there was a knock on the door.


    "Go away!"!!! Get out of here!!! Didn''t I say that? I didn''t ask for service. Don''t provoke me. "


    Qu Yang was so angry that he took a stool and smashed it at the door.


    "It seems that brother Qu has troubles. Maybe we can help you."


    Because through a door, a voice is not very clear.


    "Who?"


    Qu Yang''s eyes were still in a rage, but his thinking was very clear.


    The reason why he chose this club is that the rules of this club are very strict, and the privacy and information of customers are absolutely confidential. No matter what you do in the private room of the club, it will not be spread out.


    But now, people outside the door even know that the person in this box is him. Obviously, the club leaked the information.


    The people who have the ability to let the club disclose information are obviously not ordinary people.


    Want to understand the key, Quyang irritable heart slightly calm some.


    After looking out from cat''s eye, Lin ruofeng saw several young men standing in front of the door, but he didn''t know them.


    "Who?"


    Qu Yang asked in a deep voice.


    "Hello, brother Qu, I''m Menglei, from the mordumont family."


    Meng Lei''s face is calm, light says.


    Monley? Mordumont?


    Quyang''s pupil is contracting. It''s Meng Lei from mordumeng''s family.


    "Come in, come in quickly."


    Quyang quickly opens the door and invites several people headed by Meng Lei into the room.


    In China, although he is a martial arts superstar, in other people''s eyes, his status is amazing, but in front of a rich family with a solid foundation, the so-called star is just a joke.


    Even those female stars, if they want to, are just their playthings.


    This is also why some rich and powerful people fall in love with a rising star, and it''s easy to bring her into the family.


    It''s not that the female stars don''t want to fight, but they don''t have the ability to fight at all. They can only be forced to commit crimes.


    Such examples are common.


    In the eyes of ordinary people who don''t know the truth, it''s a female star who tries her best to marry into a rich family.


    Of course, there are not many female stars who can join the rich family, and the people who marry will not be the lineage of the rich family.


    Because, the general family rules are strict, it is forbidden to take female stars in the family.


    As we all know, in the entertainment industry, as a rich family, it is impossible to tolerate the marriage of unclean women. In that case, it is easy to fall into the tongue and be ridiculed by other rich families.What''s more, no matter how popular the female stars are, they are just actors and can''t make it to the stage.


    In the respectful attitude of Quyang, Quyang and Haitian four little entered the box, and then swaggered down.


    "Hello, Meng Shao."


    After they sit down, Quyang comes to Menglei and says hello respectfully.


    As for Li Ming and Fang Liang, they are directly ignored.


    Because Quyang doesn''t know them.


    In this regard, Li Ming, Fang Liang and others are very speechless.


    Before Menglei came to Haitian city, they were the famous Haitian Sishao. Where they went, they had to wait carefully, and the scenery was boundless.


    As a result, it''s better now. With Menglei, their brilliance is completely covered by Menglei. They are all becoming the bodyguards and servants of Menglei.


    This change of identity is unexpected.


    Although very depressed, but they are unable to change anything, because, in identity, they and monley really can not be compared.


    "Sit down."


    Menglei pointed to the sofa, light mouth.


    After sitting down, Qu Yang was a little stiff and said with a smile, "I don''t know. What can I do for Meng Shao?"


    "We''re all adults, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    Menglei said, "before I saw a lot of rumors about you on the Internet, I thought it was a rumor. It didn''t seem to be very beneficial to you."


    Smell speech, Qu Yang''s complexion is a little ugly, not only disadvantageous, but also greatly disadvantageous. Otherwise, does he still need a person to drink muggy wine here?


    "It''s not a rumor, it''s true."


    In front of Menglei, he did not dare to hide, because with Menglei''s ability, he should be able to investigate the truth of the matter.


    "Ah? Isn''t it a rumor? "


    Menglei shook his head and said, "tut Tut, that''s really miserable."


    "Oh, brother Qu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to make fun of you when I say that." Meng Lei said seriously, "to tell you the truth, with your personal ability, you can''t deal with Lin ruofeng at all. To tell you the truth, he is also our enemy. The enemy of the enemy is our ally, so I hope you can join us and deal with him together."

 Chapter 486

    Is Lin ruofeng the enemy of Menglei?


    Qu Yang was shocked. He thought Lin ruofeng was just an ordinary little scoundrel. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful, he was Meng Lei''s enemy, and he provoked Meng Lei. Up to now, he is still alive and kicking. It''s amazing.


    After understanding Lin ruofeng''s strong points, Qu Yang is clear in his heart. With his personal ability, he can''t do anything about Lin ruofeng.


    If he wants to get revenge, he has no choice but to join them. Only with the help of Menglei can he get revenge.


    Of course, now that monley has personally invited him, he dare not refuse monley''s invitation.


    "Good! For revenge, I join you


    Quyang bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    Meng Lei snapped his fingers and said with a loud laugh, "welcome to join us. If we join hands, how can we be afraid of a little Lin ruofeng?"


    "Come on, in order to welcome you to join us, we''ll celebrate and have a drink."


    Meng Lei raised a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, waved his hand and said, "I knew the Qu brothers would join us, so I even brought wine."


    Smell speech, Fang Liang step forward, take out a bottle of red wine.


    After pouring a few glasses, Meng Lei picked up his glass and said, "come on, let''s raise our glasses together. I wish we can kill Lin ruofeng as soon as possible."


    After drinking, Qu Yang asked: "Meng Shao, I don''t know what I can do?"


    "Ha ha, look at you. I''m worried now."


    Meng Lei''s strange smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more popular, and he laughed.


    "Don''t forgive me."


    Qu Yang''s eyes twinkled with evil light. He said in a cold voice, "my acting career is likely to take a fatal turn because of this incident. I wish I could kill him now."


    "Ah, I can understand brother Qu''s feelings." After patting Qu Yang on the shoulder, Meng Lei said, "at the beginning, when he provoked me for the first time, I was in the same mood as brother qu. brother Qu, don''t worry. As long as Lin ruofeng can be killed, the overwhelming negative comments on the Internet are not a problem. Our Meng family will help you deal with it.


    ¡±


    "ah? Really? "


    Qu Yang is really overjoyed. If he can take this opportunity to get involved with mordumeng family, his future performance will be smooth sailing. Who dares to provoke him in China in the future?


    "Thank you, Meng Shao. Thank you, Meng Shao."


    Quyang is very excited, thanks a lot.


    "You''re welcome, my brother."


    Menglei said with a smile, "since brother Qu is in such a hurry, we can start the plan of revenge on him now."


    Meng Lei''s eyes twinkled strangely and said in a low voice: "we can do this -"


    five minutes later, Meng Lei said in a deep voice: "as long as this plan succeeds, it will be difficult for him not to die, but he may have to hurt brother Qu."


    After hearing Meng Lei''s plan, Qu Yang''s eyes were bright and said in a deep voice: "as long as you can kill that bastard, what''s the point of being wronged? Tomorrow, I will send that bastard to hell tomorrow. "


    "Well, please brother Qu."


    Standing up and patting Quyang on the shoulder, Meng Lei said, "well, let''s have a rest early. We have to continue filming tomorrow. Remember, we can''t let people see the clue."


    "I see. I''ll go back now."


    Quyang is as excited as a chicken when he can get involved with Menglei.


    When Quyang left, Fang Liang thought about it and asked, "Meng Shao, do you think Quyang can kill that bastard Lin ruofeng?"


    Looking at Fang Liang, Meng Lei said faintly: "can you think about it with your brain? Obviously not. That bastard can''t even kill the killer in purgatory. Do you think that fool in Quyang can kill Lin ruofeng? Unless his ancestral grave is smoking. "


    "No? Why did you want him to do that just now


    Not only Fang Liang did not understand, but also Li Ming, Xia Fei and others were suspicious.


    Since Lin ruofeng couldn''t get rid of him, he asked Quyang to do it. It''s not a pit for Quyang. Shunyang gives Lin ruofeng experience.


    "Ha ha -" Meng Lei sneered and said faintly, "Quyang, he is just a pawn of mine. Lin ruofeng is not so easy to kill. It needs to wait for the purgatory to take action. My goal is not to kill him, but to make him disgraced and the group behind him destroyed in this plan."


    "A lot of things need to be done by me myself. I can only let me down again and again by looking forward to your four groups."


    "We are all our own people. I might as well tell you my plan."


    Five minutes later, after listening to Menglei''s plan, although several people are very dissatisfied with Menglei''s saying that their four groups are rubbish, they have to admit that they are still too simple compared with Menglei.


    Or it''s not mean enough.As far as this plan is concerned, they can''t think of it at all.


    It seems that Quyang is the key to this mission, but in fact, he is just a bait. If he can kill Lin ruofeng, it''s best. If he fails, then the next strategy is one after another, which is enough to make Lin ruofeng lose his reputation.


    Hit the mark!


    Looking at Menglei, all of a sudden, the four of them had a creepy feeling.


    Today, Menglei can sacrifice Quyang without hesitation. Maybe next time, he can sacrifice them without hesitation.


    At this moment, for Menglei, four people have a certain sense of preparedness in their hearts, which also foreshadows the break behind.


    All night long.


    The next morning, I finished my training, finished my breakfast and went to the film base.


    "Lin Xi, here you are."


    Seeing Lin Xi and Lin ruofeng appear, director Zhang xiaomou is quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Xi, who was humiliated by Quyang yesterday and left crying, bravely came back today.


    "Director Zhang, I''m sorry. I was a bit wayward about yesterday."


    Said Lin Xi, a little embarrassed, with his head down.


    "It''s not your fault, really."


    Zhang xiaomou said seriously, "your performance, I think, has won the respect of all people. I''m proud of you. Today, you will come again, which makes everyone look at you with new eyes."


    "Director Zhang, how is Quyang? Will he come today? "


    Lu Feixuan asked.


    Since the incident happened yesterday, she has not contacted Quyang. Before she came here, she didn''t know whether Quyang would come here today. If he didn''t come here, the scene would still not be filmed.


    "I''ve already called to ask."


    Zhang xiaomou said, "on the phone, Qu Yang''s attitude is still sincere. He also realized yesterday''s mistake and promised to come and continue shooting today."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Feixuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I hope the next shooting can go smoothly." At this time, everyone felt something. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw that Quyang was coming step by step from a distance.

 Chapter 487

    Sure enough!


    At this time, Qu Yang, with a sincere smile on his face, went to several people and said: "for what happened yesterday, I sincerely apologize to you. You can rest assured that I will control my temper in the shooting process."


    After that, Qu Yang turned to face Lin Xi and said seriously, "Lin Xi, I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s OK. In fact, there was something wrong with me yesterday."


    Lin Xi is a little confused. Qu Yang actually apologizes to her in person, and seems to be so sincere.


    Looking at Quyang, Lin ruofeng is also very surprised. The so-called dog can''t change his way of eating excrement. He can''t think of it. After being beaten by himself, Quyang has changed a lot.


    Did you say that after you beat him up, you opened his mind?


    Although I think it''s incredible, it must be a good thing that Quyang has such a good attitude now.


    Patted Qu Yang''s shoulder, Lin ruofeng said: "I''m sorry yesterday. It''s a little heavy. Don''t go to your heart."


    "No way."


    Qu Yang shook his head and said, "thanks to you yesterday, I suffered setbacks. I calm down and think about it carefully. I really went too far in the past. I also want to thank you for letting me know myself again."


    The change of Quyang''s attitude surprised everyone in the crew.


    Because of the change of Quyang''s attitude, even the shooting went smoothly.


    All morning, the shooting went very smoothly.


    So much so that the footage that was supposed to be shot in the afternoon was shot ahead of time.


    At noon, after lunch, after a short break, the shooting continued.


    Because all the content originally scheduled for today has been shot, the content originally scheduled for tomorrow will be shot in the afternoon.


    It''s a big play.


    It''s the scene where the hero and an evil cult master fight each other. In the end, the cult master is defeated by the protagonist and is pierced by the protagonist''s sword.


    Before shooting, Qu Yang suddenly found director Zhang xiaomou and said, "director Zhang, I have an idea."


    "Say what you think."


    Because on this day, Quyang''s attitude changed so much that Zhang xiaomou''s attitude towards him was much better.


    "I think so." Qu Yang said, "yesterday, after fighting with brother Lin, I found that brother Lin was more skilled than me, so I have a proposal. Can you let him play a guest role in the cult master later in the afternoon? In this case, the authenticity should be more obvious. What do you think of director Zhang


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Zhang xiaomou nodded, shooting this kind of one-on-one battle, it''s better for both sides to have a little martial arts skills, so shooting out, the authenticity will be higher.


    Yesterday, Lin ruofeng was able to defeat Quyang, which has proved his skill.


    "Yes, but I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang xiaomou turned and walked towards Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at Zhang xiaomou''s back, Quyang''s eyes twinkled with a cold light, muttering to himself: "director Zhang, you can''t let me down."


    "Hello, director Zhang."


    Seeing Zhang xiaomou walking towards himself, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, hello."


    Zhang xiaomou said with a smile, "brother Lin, I have a request. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Director Zhang is polite, but it''s OK to say so."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "In that case, I won''t be polite."


    Zhang xiaomou said, "well, I''m going to shoot a fight between the protagonist and the cult master later. In order to make the film look more realistic, I''d like to invite you to help me shoot this clip. I don''t know if you can?"


    "Ah? Let me do the film? "


    Lin ruofeng is a bit confused. Is he the material for filming? And he doesn''t have any experience in filming. He''s afraid of bad shooting.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Zhang xiaomou said, "when shooting a fight, acting is not very important. The most important thing is fighting. When watching a fight between two people, the audience will be attracted by the dazzling fighting. Generally, they will ignore the acting skills. I believe you can shoot this film with your skills."


    "Well, since director Zhang believes me, I''ll try."


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng agreed.


    After all, now that Lin Xi is filming under his hands, since he has opened his mouth, it''s time to give him face.


    What''s more, Zhang xiaomou is not afraid of his bad acting skills. What else can he have to worry about?


    Just shoot whatever you want.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s promise to film, Zhang xiaomou said happily, "thank you very much. We will subsidize you according to the standard.""No subsidies."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "Xiao Xi is here. It''s enough to trouble you."


    "Don''t say that."


    Zhang xiaomou said seriously, "she is a good actress. It''s a great surprise for me to be able to film here. Well, I will definitely pay you the money for the film, and you have to go on. This is our crew''s rule."


    "Well, then."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, the other side so insisted on giving money, he is the next.


    "That''s right."


    Reaching out to call a staff member over, Zhang xiaomou said, "take him to change clothes and make up."


    After coming to the actor''s dressing room, Lin ruofeng finally understood why Zhang xiaomou''s acting skills were not important.


    What we prepared for him is a black dress with a mask, only showing two eyes outside. This kind of dress requires Mao''s acting skills.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng was very depressed. He thought that he could show his face in this movie when he was a guest star. As a result, it turned out to be so. It''s really sad.


    When Lin ruofeng is ready to appear on the scene, Lin Xi laughs with a "poof".


    Such a dress, even the face does not show, worthy of the name of running dragon set ah.


    "Can you still laugh when you see my brother like this? Is there any compassion? "


    Lin, if the wind make complaints about Tucao.


    "Sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to."


    Lin Xi restrained a smile and said, "it''s just your shape. Ouch, I can''t help it. Let me laugh a little longer."


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. He turns around and goes. There is such a sister of brother Keng, who is also drunk.


    It''s very uncomfortable to come to the shooting site.


    "Are you ready?"


    Zhang xiaomou asked.


    "Ready."


    Lin ruofeng and Qu Yang made an OK gesture respectively.


    "Well, now that we''re ready, let''s start shooting." Zhang xiaomou waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "action!"

 Chapter 488

    With the fall of Zhang xiaomou''s voice, the shooting officially began.


    The fight was wonderful.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng and Quyang both have martial arts background, so they are very fluent in the connection of movements, and there are few cases of "Ka" basically.


    "Good, good, very good!"


    Looking at the time, Zhang xiaomou was very satisfied with their cooperation. Originally, it was expected that the fight drama would take at least two hours to shoot. Unexpectedly, now only half an hour has passed, and the shooting is near the end.


    Now there is only one last shot left, that is, the protagonist inserts his sword into the chest of the cult master, and the shooting of this section will come to an end.


    "Ah


    Qu Yang roars. According to the script, at this time, Qu Yang pushes away Lin ruofeng''s sword with one hand, and then inserts his sword into Lin ruofeng''s heart to solve the battle.


    In fact, they did the same thing.


    Lin ruofeng''s props sword stabs Quyang. Qu Yang pushes away Lin ruofeng''s props sword with his left hand and stabs Lin ruofeng with his own sword.


    The cooperation between them is perfect.


    Seeing that the shooting was coming to an end, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    Every time you feel like this, something bad happens.


    Lin ruofeng believes in his feelings.


    It''s just that this is the scene of filming in the film and television base. What dangerous things will happen?


    Lin ruofeng''s mind suddenly turned.


    At this time, the long sword in Quyang''s hand had come to Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Cold blade, cold, irritating skin, goose bumps are up.


    At this time, the corner of Quyang''s mouth also set off a cold smile of conspiracy.


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed. He knew where the danger came from. It came from the long sword in Quyang''s hand.


    The sword in his hand is not a prop sword, but a real weapon.


    Want to understand, Lin ruofeng immortal gold body suddenly launched.


    At the moment when the immortal body starts, the sword in Quyang''s hand pierces Lin ruofeng''s clothes.


    However, to be expected, the sword penetrating Lin ruofeng''s body did not happen.


    Qu Yang''s face is stiff and dumbfounded. Why can''t he pierce it?


    "Let you down."


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. If he is a master, then the long sword can penetrate his body. However, Qu Yang is obviously not qualified. He only knows some common fighting skills and can''t be called a martial arts master.


    Therefore, even if he held a long sword, he could not pierce the immortal skin defense on the surface of Lin ruofeng''s body.


    In the middle of Quyang''s dumbfounded, Lin ruofeng hums coldly, and suddenly kicks out, hitting Quyang''s chest.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones was so clear that under Lin ruofeng''s foot, Qu Yang hummed miserably, bent into a shrimp shape, flew out like a broken kite, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had already reacted.


    No wonder today Quyang is like a changed person, and Zhang xiaomou invited himself to play the role of the cult master. It turns out that he has designed everything for a long time.


    Change the prop sword into a real sword. If you follow the script, you can kill yourself here.


    I have to say, it''s a perfect plan, and he''s got it.


    However, when designing this plan, Qu Yang certainly didn''t expect to have an immortal body, which saved him from a disaster.


    What''s going on?


    All of a sudden, everyone froze.


    It wasn''t until Quyang''s scream came that people woke up from the shock, and then made an incredible noise.


    "My God, Xiaofeng, are you crazy?"


    Looking at the pool of blood under Qu Yang''s body, Lu Feixuan covered her mouth tightly with her small hand, and her big eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Lin ruofeng, do you know what you are doing?"


    Zhang xiaomou roared, while organizing people to help Quyang, while yelling at Lin ruofeng.


    Fortunately, an ambulance has been parked outside the crew for fear of an emergency.


    Sure enough, the original consideration has now come into use.


    Soon, several doctors in white coats trotted into the drama group and came to Quyang.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing."


    In the face of Zhang xiaomou''s roar, Lin ruofeng seems very calm. He picks up Qu Yang''s long sword from the ground and cuts it at the corner of a table with a wave at any time.


    Silent, wooden table corner was easily cut off a piece, and the incision is so smooth.


    Looking at the wooden table with a corner cut off, Zhang xiaomou''s face changed.A Jianbu rushes in front of Lin ruofeng and takes Lin ruofeng''s sword. After a careful look, Zhang xiaomou''s face is very ugly. He grits his teeth and says, "this is a real sword, not a prop sword."


    After realizing this, Zhang xiaomou also understood why Lin ruofeng suddenly laid such a heavy hand on Quyang just now.


    "I''m wrong about you."


    Zhang xiaomou patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "it''s strange that every prop sword is provided by the staff of the film and television base. How can there be a real long sword here? How did you get into the film base? "


    It happened that the staff of the film and television base were here at this time. The staff of the film and television base were also very strange. He didn''t know what was going on.


    We can only check the monitoring here.


    Soon after the surveillance came out, it was found that the sword was taken by a man with his head down all the time.


    Walking so low head, and the collar up, obviously want to cover up, camouflage themselves.


    "Is this man an employee of your film base?"


    Pointing to the person on the monitor, Zhang xiaomou asked in a deep voice.


    "No


    The person in the film and television base shook his head and said, "I can be sure that this is not the person in our film and television base, because every employee in our film and television base wears work clothes during work, which is our rule."


    It''s not the staff of the film base or the crew. The answer is obvious.


    This is the man who brought the sword into the film base.


    Obviously, this is a very despicable action against Lin ruofeng.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t hurt.


    It was Qu Yang who was injured.


    At this time, the doctor is still doing emergency treatment for Quyang''s wound.


    It''s more powerful for ruoyang to kick a few broken ribs.


    After all, it''s a public place, and he can''t kill people in full view. At this time, the doctor who did the emergency bandage for Quyang changed his face and suddenly roared: "something''s wrong, the patient''s condition is wrong, the patient is going to die."

 Chapter 489

    Hearing the doctor''s roar, Lin ruofeng subconsciously turns his eyes to Quyang.


    He just broke Quyang''s ribs. Is it far from death?


    However, when Lin ruofeng''s eyes fell on Qu Yang, his face changed.


    Qu Yang''s state is indeed not right, at this time, he has lost consciousness, no matter how emergency doctors stimulate him, there is no reaction.


    For the injured, the most terrible thing is this kind of unconscious, because in this case, if we can''t wake him up in a short time, we may die.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Quyang with one step. If Quyang died at this time, he would not be able to get away from it.


    "I''ll see what''s going on."


    Lin ruofeng squats in front of Quyang and puts two fingers on Quyang''s wrist. After a moment, Quyang''s face changes.


    Poisoned!


    Lin ruofeng''s head also introduces the type of poisoning. This poison is called Youmeng night. It is colorless and tasteless. The symptoms of poisoning are just like now. It is very peaceful, unconscious, and eventually dies unconsciously.


    How could he be poisoned?


    Lin ruofeng''s brows are deeply wrinkled together. This is not an ordinary toxin. Who wants to kill Quyang?


    Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. Lin ruofeng thinks about it, so he''s better to save him.


    Moreover, if Qu Yang is dead now, then his suspicion is undoubtedly the biggest.


    Therefore, even from his own point of view, he can''t watch Quyang die like this.


    "Which hospital are you from?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the doctor who gives first aid to Quyang and asks.


    "We are from the Municipal People''s hospital."


    The doctor said as he struggled to save the patient.


    "Oh, from the Municipal People''s Hospital, wait a minute."


    After making a gesture to the doctor, Lin ruofeng comes to one side, takes out his mobile phone, finds the mobile phone number of President Gong Xun, and dials it.


    A few seconds later, Gong Xun''s voice came from the phone.


    "How can you call me now? Do you want to come to our city hospital? "


    "Well, I think you think too much."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "now there is an emergency. There are ambulances and doctors in your hospital. I want you to tell them and follow my instructions."


    "Ah? "Emergencies?"


    Gong Xun for one Leng, then suddenly reaction came over.


    It must be that the doctor at the scene of the accident couldn''t solve the problem there. Lin ruofeng called him to settle the matter.


    "Yes, no problem."


    Gong Xun said in a deep voice, "please give the phone to the doctor there. I''ll tell him in person."


    "OK, Dean Gong, just a moment."


    Lin ruofeng returned to the male doctor and said, "Hello, doctor, President Gong Xun of your hospital is looking for you."


    Two minutes later -


    "OK, I know, I know what to do, Dean, you can rest assured."


    Hang up the phone and return the mobile phone to Lin ruofeng. The doctor takes a deep look at Lin ruofeng. He doesn''t understand why the Dean gave such an order and let Lin ruofeng command all the actions. They just need to give Lin ruofeng a hand.


    "Well, I think President Gong has made it clear just now?"


    Lin ruofeng answers the phone and asks.


    "Well, it''s very clear."


    The doctor nodded and said, "what should we do now? In the patient''s case, it''s not very good. "


    "Go back to the hospital first, and push directly into the operating room. Remember, you must remember that you don''t need to do anything in the ambulance. Wait until I get to the hospital."


    After that, Lin ruofeng left the cast like a gust of wind.


    In the inheritance of the brain, there is an introduction to the toxin of a dream night. If you fall into a coma, if you don''t wake up within 48 hours, you will never have a chance to live again.


    For Lin ruofeng, 48 hours is enough.


    After leaving the cast, Lin ruofeng drove to a Chinese medicine shop and bought a set of silver needles.


    If you want to force the toxin out of Quyang, you must use the method of silver needle needling to activate the activity of cells in his body.


    After buying the silver needle, Lin ruofeng went directly to the Municipal People''s hospital.


    When he arrived at the Municipal People''s Hospital, President Gong Xun had been waiting for a long time.


    "And the wounded?"


    Seeing Gong Xun, Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    "In the operating room."


    Gong Xun''s face was dignified, and he said, "according to your request, after being carried out of the ambulance, it has been put in the operating room.""Good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "take me to the operating room. I''ll operate on him now."


    When he came to the operating room, Lin ruofeng looked at Gong Xun and said, "the old rule is that I don''t need anyone''s help during the operation. Besides, I''ve pinched the monitoring here."


    Smell speech, Gong Xun wry smile, he would like to see how Lin ruofeng surgery, but Lin ruofeng did not give him a chance.


    He can only do it according to Lin ruofeng''s request. After all, human life matters.


    After all the preparations were ready, Lin ruofeng used acupuncture to completely expel the toxin from Quyang''s body, and then helped him with the operation of chest rib fracture.


    After the operation, Lin ruofeng awakened Quyang.


    "Where am I? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after recovering consciousness, looking at everything around, Quyang mumbles to himself.


    "You''re in the operating room."


    Lin ruofeng came to Quyang calmly.


    "In the operating room?"


    Qu Yang then thought of what happened to him in the crew. Instead of taking the opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng, he was also kicked off several bones by Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s you? You, why are you here? "


    When he found that the person standing in front of him was Lin ruofeng, not the doctor, Quyang was shocked, "you, how did you come to the operating room? What are you up to? Doctor, where is the doctor? "


    "Don''t yell. If I hadn''t been here, you would have survived?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "you want to kill me when filming, and I, with good for bad, will save you. Where can I find such a good person?"


    When Lin ruofeng exposes the plot, Quyang is in a daze, but soon he reacts.


    He can clearly remember that when filming, the sword in his hand had been inserted in Lin ruofeng''s chest, but he couldn''t insert anything. Thinking of this, Qu Yang looks frightened, swallows and smears, looks at Lin ruofeng''s eyes full of fear, stammers and says: "you, who are you?"

 Chapter 490

    Looking at Qu Yang''s panic, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "don''t be afraid. If I want to kill you, it''s as easy as a palm."


    "I have said that I should have let you die directly, but after you die, I can''t get rid of the suspicion. I have no choice but to save you."


    "Do you know that someone wants to kill you?"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s problem, Quyang is a little confused.


    "Someone wants to kill me? Who wants to kill me? "


    Quyang asked Lin ruofeng.


    "Where do I know that?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "you''ve offended a lot of people in the show business, right? I guess there are many people who want to kill you. "


    "To tell you the truth, you have been poisoned by a very terrible poison, which can make people fall into a coma and then die unconsciously."


    "Think about who you have been in contact with recently. This poison is colorless and tasteless. It usually poisons in water and wine. If you think about it clearly, you will know who wants to kill you."


    "I''m poisoned?"


    I can''t believe it.


    "Nonsense, if you were not poisoned, you said that in the film base, would you be in a coma?"


    Getting Lin ruofeng''s hint, Qu Yang turns pale. He thinks of what happened at that time. He really shouldn''t lose consciousness at that time.


    It''s just that I haven''t been in contact with anyone recently. How can I be poisoned for no reason?


    Think of here, Quyang body suddenly a shock.


    He met Meng Lei and Hai Tian Si Shao last night, and they took the initiative to find him.


    At that time, he didn''t think so much. Now when he thinks about it carefully, it''s really strange.


    First of all, in the capacity of Menglei, there is no need to be so kind to him and go to him in person.


    In fact, he only needs a phone call, and he has to go to see monley?


    Secondly, they did drink wine at that time, and they brought the wine themselves.


    I didn''t care at that time, but now I think about it, and I''m afraid.


    It''s not out of print wine. They have it in the club. When they come to find themselves, is it necessary to bring a bottle of wine with them? It''s very unreasonable. If you want to have a drink, just ask the club attendant to deliver it.


    Combined with what Lin ruofeng said just now, that kind of poison is usually thrown into water or wine, which proves that the possibility of poison in wine is very high.


    Although they also drank alcohol, they must have taken the antidote in advance.


    Moreover, in the process of several people''s communication, Menglei always showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. At that time, he was puzzled. Now, it''s a smile of conspiracy.


    Why do they want to kill themselves?


    Kill!


    They don''t want to let this matter spread, so after they killed Lin ruofeng, they let themselves die too!


    It must be!


    Quyang clenched his fist tightly and thought he had seen Menglei''s plot clearly.


    "What? Do you think who tried to kill you? "


    Looking at Qu Yang''s gnashing teeth, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "It''s Monroe, from the mordumont family."


    Quyang gnashing his teeth said.


    Originally thought that Menglei is his ally, is together to deal with Lin ruofeng, did not expect that he finally became the person who wanted to harm himself, and saved his own people instead of Lin ruofeng.


    It''s just nature.


    Monley?


    Lin ruofeng never thought that Meng Lei would kill him.


    "Are you in conflict with him?"


    Lin ruofeng looks strange and asks.


    "No contradiction."


    Qu Yang shook his head and said, "in fact, before yesterday, I didn''t know him at all. He came to me last night. He gave me some advice to kill you when I was filming today."


    "The beast."


    Quyang gritted his teeth and said, "he must use my hand to kill you, and then kill me, kill people."


    It turns out that it''s all monley''s fault.


    Lin ruofeng knew this in his heart. No wonder they had stopped recently. They were designing mean schemes.


    Something''s wrong!


    Lin ruofeng frowned deeply. It was not the first time for them to fight each other. They should have a certain understanding of their ability.


    It is almost impossible to use Quyang as an ordinary man to kill himself.


    Since it''s impossible to succeed, why do they do it?


    There must be a deeper conspiracy.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng patted his head. He was so stupid that he didn''t react at the first time.


    Why do you want to save Quyang? It''s not because I''m afraid of Quyang''s death that I can''t get rid of the suspicion?


    Now, isn''t the purpose that Menglei wants to kill Quyang just to pour dirty water on himself?It''s really mean to lie in a trough.


    In order to deal with their own, even so reckless.


    After trying to understand the key point, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. I''d like to see what other conspiracies you have in the future.


    Just when Lin ruofeng operated on Quyang in the emergency room, a shocking news broke out on the Internet.


    Qu Yang, the martial arts superstar, was maliciously injured in the process of filming. At least he broke the root of the tree and his ribs. Now he is unconscious and sent to the emergency room of the hospital. There is little hope of survival.


    Although Quyang''s reputation is not good in the entertainment industry, it also has a lot of iron powder. When they learned about this, they were filled with righteous indignation and asked for the name of the executioner who deliberately hurt Quyang.


    In the evening, a piece of news set off an uproar on the Internet.


    Martial arts superstar Qu Yang died on the operating table.


    Lin ruofeng asked Bai Xiaosheng to release this message. He wanted to see what kind of revenge action Menglei and Haitian held after the news of Qu Yang''s death spread.


    Sure enough, once the news spread to the network, the whole network exploded.


    It seems that the previous news is not false news, Quyang is really dead.


    If he is not dead, the Internet has already exploded. How can this kind of thing not be clarified?


    For a moment, the murderer''s voice became more intense.


    "Are you sure Qu Yang is dead?"


    In a room of a clubhouse, monley is gracefully lying on the sofa. Behind him, there is a gorgeous woman kneading her back for him.


    "Sure." Fang Liang said excitedly, "I just asked. The news really came from the hospital. At that time, at the end of the operation, Qu Yang was pushed out of the operating room with a white cloth on his face. In addition, ha ha, do you know? Who pushed him out of the operating room? It''s Lin Ruo


    "He pushed it out?"


    Menglei eyebrows a Yang, "he can really God assists ah, operating room that kind of place is he can enter?" Speaking of this, Meng Lei raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "if you don''t die, you won''t die."

 Chapter 491

    That night, a piece of news broke out and found the murderer who killed Quyang.


    He is Lin ruofeng, President of Lin Group in Haitian city.


    He was the one who seriously injured Quyang when he was making a cameo role in the film and television base of Haitian city.


    This is not the end. In Haitian hospital, he was the one who finally pushed Quyang out of the operating room.


    As we all know, the hospital emergency room, which is only the hospital doctors and nurses can enter, idle people stop.


    Why does murderer Lin ruofeng appear in the emergency room?


    And he entered the emergency room, after appearing in the emergency room, Quyang died in the emergency room, which had to make people have a bad Association.


    In the early morning, just as he was ready to go downstairs after his training, Lin ruofeng received a call from Gong Xun, President of Haitian people''s hospital. As soon as I got through the phone, Gong Xun''s anxious voice came from the phone: "brother Lin, come to the hospital quickly. I can''t bear it any more. Now the outside of the hospital is surrounded by Quyang fans, and there''s a phone call from the top to ask how it happened? If you don''t


    come again, I can only push Quyang out. "


    "Thank you, Dean Gong. I''ll be right there."


    Lin ruofeng also read the report last night, which is very bad for the reputation of the hospital.


    Just ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng appeared at the gate of the city hospital.


    At this time, the gate of the city hospital has already been surrounded by those crazy fans of Quyang.


    There is a long white banner in front of the gate of the hospital, which reads "unscrupulous hospital, killed Quyang, hand over the murderer". The crowd is bustling. If it were not for the security guards of the hospital blocking the gate, it is estimated that these angry fans would have swarmed on.


    "What''s more, the garbage hospital, with the brand of people''s Hospital, colluded with the rich and killed our idol."


    "Yes, the bullshit hospital, hand over the murderer, or tear down this place today."


    "It''s been such a long time. No one has given us another explanation. Let''s rush in together."


    Lin ruofeng mingles with the crowd and finds that there are some people in the crowd who are dedicated to arousing the emotions of these fans, that is, people with rhythm. Obviously, they want to make things bigger and bigger.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to enter the hospital through the crowd, he suddenly found that a luxury extended version of Lincoln was parked not far from the crowd.


    This extended version of Lincoln is a symbol of the rich.


    Who has nothing to show off such a car in this place?


    Lin ruofeng quietly opened the perspective eye, after a look, the corner of his mouth raised a cold radian.


    Walking out of the crowd, Lin ruofeng walks to the lengthened version of Lincoln.


    Coming to the window, Lin ruofeng knocked on the window.


    At this time, Menglei and Haitian Sishao are sitting in the car, looking at the hospital surrounded by fans, with satisfied smiles on their faces.


    Now, they will besiege the hospital for a while. Later, they will let the people mixed in the fan group take a wave of rhythm and directly kill Lin''s company. Not to mention dismantling Lin''s company, at least the reputation of Lin''s company will drop to the freezing point.


    "Dong Dong -"


    just at this moment, there was a knock on the window.


    Several people turned around and saw Lin ruofeng''s smiling face.


    "Damn, does he know we''re here?"


    Menglei scolded and told the driver, "get rid of him."


    "Well, what are you doing? Go away quickly. Can you touch this car? "


    Get Meng Lei''s signal, the driver gets out of the car and reaches out to push Lin ruofeng away.


    "I warn you, don''t touch me, or you will regret it."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and threw a cold look, which made the driver feel creepy.


    "Gulu."


    The driver swallowed a mouthful of foam. At that moment, he had a feeling of being watched by prehistoric animals. That feeling was too terrible.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Lin ruofeng light said, "met a few old friends, I just say hello."


    Looking at the car in front of him, Lin ruofeng smiles and smashes his fist on the window.


    "Hua La" a, Lin ruofeng fist hit the place, a whole piece of glass completely broken, glass slag fell to the ground.


    "Shit! Lin ruofeng, are you crazy? "


    Meng Lei is so angry that Lin ruofeng smashes the window of his car.


    "I said, Meng Da Shao, you are a member of the Meng family. Is this car a fake? The quality is a little too bad, isn''t it? I just knocked, the glass was broken


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light and he joked.


    All the windows were smashed. Is that a gentle knock?


    Menglei looks a little ugly. Unexpectedly, they never go out in the car, but they are still found by Lin ruofeng.At this time, Meng Lei moved in his heart, walked out of the car, pointed to Lin ruofeng and yelled: "everyone, everyone, don''t you want the hospital to hand over the person who killed Quyang? This person is Lin ruofeng, the president of Lin Group! "


    What?


    In a word, monley has directly diverted the attention of many fans.


    The next moment, a large group of people Hula came up, surrounded Lin ruofeng.


    "Are you the one who killed the idol? Today you have to give us all an account. "


    "What else can I tell you? We''ll kill each other. Even if we kill him, it''s OK. The police can''t arrest all of us, can they?"


    "Yes, let''s do it together. We can''t let him go. We''ll kill him now. If we let him be taken away by the police, the officials and businessmen will protect him. It''s estimated that he will be released in a few years."


    In the crowd, some people are agitating many fanatical fans to fight against Lin ruofeng, and there are signs of riots.


    In the face of the crowd about to riot, Lin ruofeng suddenly roared: "don''t talk to me! Are you all pigs? Up to now, I have been led by the nose, and I haven''t noticed anything? "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was very loud, like a dull thunder, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face was gloomy and his eyes were extremely cold. He swept the crowd around him slowly. All the people who had been swept by his eyes had a cool air in their hearts. It turned out that a person''s eyes could be so terrible.


    "Hum, you keep saying that Quyang is dead, but up to now, have any of you seen his body?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was lightly raised and asked with a cold hum.


    After Lin ruofeng asked, everyone was stunned.


    Yeah.


    They just learned on the Internet that Quyang was dead, and then someone organized to make a havoc in the hospital. They came here with a fever in their head.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no authoritative statement given by any organization about Qu Yang''s death.


    "Well, it''s unreasonable."


    Meng Lei hummed coldly and said aloud, "I can tell you that I let people spread the news on the Internet. It''s true that Quyang is dead. I also know the news from the relevant responsible population of the hospital."


    Meng Lei is very confident, because he believes that with the current level of Western medicine, he can''t find the poison in Quyang. Therefore, Quyang will surely die.


    "Ha ha, Quyang is not dead at all. You spread rumors on the Internet. What''s your intention?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and stares at Meng Lei.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought it would take a lot of effort to force Menglei to say that he was the one who spread the news that Quyang was dead. Unexpectedly, now Menglei took the initiative to admit it.


    "You say I spread rumors?"


    With a cold smile, Meng Lei said, "unless you can make Quyang appear here now, why do you say I spread rumors at random?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth raised a smile of irony. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s sarcastic smile, Meng Lei suddenly had a very bad premonition.

 Chapter 492

    "Do you want Quyang to appear? OK, I''ll give it to you


    Lin ruofeng grinned and made a phone call to go out.


    Two minutes later, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd nearest to the hospital, and an incredible scream came one after another.


    "Oh, my God, Quyang, I didn''t see that, did I?"


    "No, it''s really Quyang. It turns out that he didn''t die at all. Not only did he not die, but he didn''t even have any injuries."


    "How is that possible? Is it true that all the information on the Internet is false? "


    "My God, the news with nose and eyes has no credibility. What''s the matter with the world? Is there any more honesty? "


    Obviously, seeing Qu Yang''s confident smile passing through the crowd, his fans are not calm.


    Nima, I thought you were dead. I came to seek justice for you. As a result, you are not only alive, but also alive.


    You''re alive. It''s said on the Internet that you''re dead. Why don''t you come out to refute the rumor?


    "No way! It''s impossible


    Looking at the corner of Quyang''s mouth with a faint smile step by step, Meng Lei mumbles to himself, he does not believe that anyone can solve the poison in Quyang.


    Even if someone solved the poison on him, when he was in the film and television base, he was kicked by Lin ruofeng and broke several ribs, and the blood flowed all over the ground. He bought the video at a high price. After the identification of professionals, the video was real.


    How can a person who has broken a few ribs come out only one night later and continue to be alive?


    "There''s nothing impossible."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, do you think that if you plot Quyang, you can blame me for his death? It''s a pity that you didn''t do harm to Quyang, so it''s doomed that your plot will be exposed. "


    "Everyone, fans of Quyang, let me tell you what''s going on."


    Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "the truth of the matter is like this. Due to an accident during shooting, Quyang suffered a slight injury. As for the video of blood streaming on the Internet, it''s true, but the blood is not real, it''s a prop blood bag."


    "In fact, Quyang just suffered a little skin injury." "However, in the process of dressing up in the hospital, Quyang was attacked and killed by the killer, but he was not injured. As for what happened behind, I think we all know that we deliberately made the illusion that Quyang was seriously injured, but died, in order to attract the real murderer out of the curtain, and


    just now, he and Meng Lei voluntarily admitted this."


    "So you don''t need me to say anything more?"


    Pointing at Menglei, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "this man, in order to deal with me, is crazy to kill Quyang and blame me. I didn''t expect that there are such despicable people in the world. What should we do for such people?"


    When it comes to the ability to run trains, Lin ruofeng says that everyone is hot chicken.


    The truth of the matter is not like this at all, but Lin ruofeng makes Quyang''s fans believe him.


    "Mean, mean."


    "It''s cruel to use such a method to harm our idol."


    "Brothers, what are we hesitating about? How can we choose to make peace when our idol is wronged


    "That''s right. We can''t just let it go. We have to get justice for our idol."


    "Hey, Lincoln driving the extended version is not a good thing. Let''s work together to smash his car and vent our anger on our idol."


    I do not know who roared in the crowd, suddenly a group of people rushed up.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Meng Lei was shocked and pale. When did he see this kind of power? No matter where he goes, he is the most eye-catching existence.


    As a result, today, my car was smashed by a group of ordinary citizens.


    "Bang!"


    In the chaos, a man did not know where to pick up a brick, directly hit the front windshield of the car, smashed the windshield, cracks extended out, like a cobweb.


    "Crouching trough, you''re looking for death!"


    Meng Lei was furious, his eyes were red, and he rushed up to beat the man who threw the brick. However, it was the fists of several people who were waiting for him.


    Soon, Menglei was knocked to the ground, and the fists and soles of the feet kept greeting Menglei.


    It''s a pity that Meng Lei, a member of the demon family, was beaten so badly by a group of citizens here.


    Of course, this is also his fault.


    Last time, after being bullied by Lin ruofeng, he transferred his bodyguard from Mordor to Haitian city. As a result, on the day when Longya security company was founded, he wanted to smash the scene with his bodyguard. As a result, his bodyguard was abused by Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li and others.At that time, Menglei felt humiliated. In a rage, he dismissed all the bodyguards. As a result, he was punished today.


    If he knew today, he would not fire those bodyguards.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "Stop it, DUT, stop it!"


    At this time, Haitian four little out of the car, roaring came to Menglei side, will beat Menglei people to push away.


    "Lying trough, who are you? Do you want to be beaten? It''s not a good thing to have a car with this guy. Maybe the people who design idols also have you. Let''s fight them together. "


    In the crowd, a brain damaged fan in Quyang roared and rushed up to beat Li Ming, Fang Liang and others.


    "Who dares to do it?"


    Fang Liang roared and hissed, "don''t you see who we are? How dare you do it? "


    "Lying trough, who are you? If you really think you''re a character, I''ll beat you. What''s the matter? "


    There are still some people with bad temper. One of them is about to rush up to fight Fang Liang, but he is suddenly held by one of the people around him. "Don''t be impulsive. These four people, these four people, seem to be the four little men of the sea and the sky."


    "What? "Four little sea and sky?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Living in Haitian city, although they haven''t seen any of them, they have heard the name of Haitian Sishao.


    This is the son of the four major business groups in Haitian city. In Haitian city, who dares to provoke?


    Sure enough, no one dares to step forward. When Fang Liang uses his identity to frighten people, Li Ming and Xia Fei quickly help Meng Lei up from the ground.

 Chapter 493

    "Lying trough!"


    After being helped up from the ground, Menglei scolded angrily. He swore that he had never been so embarrassed.


    Fortunately, his face is covered with numbness, and even his feet are not covered.


    What''s more, he is much more noble than Fang Liang and Li Ming. As a result, the reputation of Hai Tian Si Shao can pacify the public, but his reputation is nothing, which makes him vomit blood.


    "Meng Shao, are you ok?"


    Xia Fei, Li Ming and others asked while helping Meng Lei pat the soil on his body.


    "Are you blind?"


    Meng Shao roared, "especially, with you four idiots, luck has never been better."


    Menglei is more think more angry, originally came to Haitian city, he is to talk business, should not have any intersection with Lin ruofeng just right.


    It is because Fang Liang said that Lin ruofeng''s fried gold cow force, this rise and Lin ruofeng a decisive idea.


    As a result, his sad life began.


    At the beginning, if he didn''t listen to Fang Liang''s words and return to magic ahead of time, nothing would have happened.


    He won''t become the laughing stock of other rich families in the Yangtze River Alliance.


    yes, now as the news comes, everyone knows he is in the Haitian city, he was bullied by a little woodlouse.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. I''m so happy."


    Beside Lin ruofeng, "Quyang" can''t help laughing.


    Second Quyang is not that Quyang.


    The real Quyang is still lying in the ward of the hospital. How can it get better so soon after breaking a few ribs?


    Now the person beside Lin ruofeng is Jiang Li. Her makeup technique is so against the sky. It''s only a matter of a few minutes for her to make up like Quyang.


    "Be reserved, be reserved."


    Although Lin ruofeng said that, the corners of his mouth almost reached the root of his ears.


    The successor of the future master of the Tangtang Mordor Meng''s family is so oppressive in Haitian city.


    I can''t help it. Although he is less than Haitian four, he is awesome, but we don''t know him, which makes him so tragic.


    Because of the existence of Haitian four little, even those brain powder of Quyang dare not smash.


    "Meng Shao, let''s go."


    Very embarrassed into the car, the car started, leave here.


    The wind and scenery came, but at last they ran away.


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Lin ruofeng and Jiang Li squeeze into the crowd and leave.


    It''s over here, but the fallout is not so easy to dissipate.


    On the Internet, when the so-called "truth" was revealed, netizens were stunned.


    Especially those fans of Quyang, after knowing the so-called "truth", greet the eighteen generations of Menglei''s ancestors.


    They are still sad for the death of Quyang.


    More radical fans, the first time the human flesh out of the identity of monley.


    Although, after the explosion of Menglei''s identity, many net names were shocked, but after the shock, it was like not knowing his identity.


    After all, it''s the Internet. Even if it''s Menglei, what''s the matter? Can we still know who is the person on the Internet?


    Therefore, even if his identity is exposed, the number of people who scold him on the Internet is still not reduced, and even if he is possessed, his family has been scolded as a dog.


    "Damn it


    Looking at the almost one-sided abuse on the Internet, Meng Lei was so angry that he broke his teacups.


    "Don''t be angry."


    Fang Liang said in a low voice.


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down?"


    Meng Lei is very angry. It''s only half a day. The Internet has already exploded. What''s more, young people from other families have sent him messages in half a day.


    Although the information seems to be warm and cold, but it is ironic, ridicule, schadenfreude between the lines.


    "No, I can''t swallow it. Do you think there''s any other way to avenge me?"


    Meng Lei turned his eyes to Hai Tian Si Shao and asked in a low voice.


    In front of Menglei''s inquiry, the four people lowered their heads. For a while, they couldn''t find any effective way to deal with Lin ruofeng.


    "Waste, it''s all waste."


    Meng Lei was so angry that he scolded the four.


    Just when monley was angry, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone to see, Meng Lei face suddenly revealed a trace of joy.


    It''s his cousin Meng Yanfeng.


    "Hello, cousin, why do you call me now? How are you in Africa? "


    Monley asked respectfully.His cousin Meng Yanfeng is a branch of the Mongolian family, but he has a very good relationship with him. Unlike him, Meng Yanfeng has been interested in fighting since childhood. It can be said that he has been a bully on campus since kindergarten.


    Later, he grew up and was sent to Siberia training camp. After coming out of the training camp, he has been active in the mercenary field and become a powerful mercenary. Now he has his own mercenary team.


    "What an egg." Meng Yanfeng''s voice was very upset and said, "what''s more, there are too many abnormal people in the mercenary world now. If you don''t have the strong ability, you can''t get along in the mercenary world. I''m calling you now to tell you that I''m not going to get along in the mercenary world. I guess I''ll go back in a few days, OK? How are you at home? "


    As soon as Meng Yanfeng finished asking, he laughed at himself and said, "ha ha, it seems that I''m still asking more. You are the direct family of the Meng family. If there is no accident, you are the future master of the Meng family. Who dares to provoke you with the influence of the Meng family in the magic capital?"


    Facing the problem of Meng Yanfeng, Meng Lei suddenly feels aggrieved.


    What Meng Yanfeng said is reasonable. No one dares to provoke him in Mordor, but this is Haitian city, not Mordor.


    Here, he felt extremely depressed.


    At this time, in the face of his best playmates and relatives, Meng Lei can no longer help but tell Meng Yanfeng all the grievances he suffered during this period.


    A few minutes later -


    "what? How dare someone bully you? How ridiculous


    Meng Yanfeng was furious and drank, "Xiao Lei, don''t worry. You''ve been bullied by others. As a cousin, I will never stand by. During this period of time, don''t provoke that damned guy. When I go back, I will help you to vent your anger."


    "Well, cousin, I''ll listen to you."


    Get Meng Yanfeng''s promise, Meng Lei is very happy. After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "Lin ruofeng, when my cousin comes back, you will die. No one can save you this time."

 Chapter 494

    The next afternoon, a guest came to the villa with Lu Feixuan.


    "Director Zhang, what brings you here?"


    When he saw Zhang xiaomou appear in front of the villa, Lin ruofeng was very surprised.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Feng. I brought him without telling you."


    Lu Feixuan''s face was full of apologies.


    "It''s not her fault. I forced her."


    Zhang xiaomou laughs and enters the villa. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he asks, "what happened in front of the hospital yesterday? Today, I went to the hospital and found that Quyang was still receiving treatment. Who was Quyang who appeared at the door of the hospital yesterday? "


    "I asked Feixuan about this question before. She said that she could not reveal the secret. She could only say it with your consent. I forced her to come here together."


    "That''s the problem."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said seriously, "I can tell you, but you can''t let the second person know."


    After all, Jiang Li''s transfiguration is too rebellious. If it is known by some powerful organizations, it is very dangerous for Jiang Li.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s serious face, Zhang xiaomou nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, I will never reveal this to a second person. If the secret is revealed, it will be a terrible death."


    "There''s no need to say that. I believe you."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Zhang xiaomou knew about Quyang''s injury. He couldn''t hide this from him.


    "In fact, there is a person here who is very good at transvesting. The" Quyang "who appeared at the door of the hospital yesterday is fake and transvesting.


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "A change of face?"


    Zhang xiaomou mumbled to himself, and then said, "I''ve heard about Yirong all the time, but I haven''t seen a real Yirong master yet. I don''t know if I can introduce him?"


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to Jiang Li beside him and said with a smile, "far in the sky, near in front of me, it''s her."


    "Ah? You are, you are the master of Yirong? "


    Zhang xiaomou is in a daze. In his imagination, it must be Fu, a teacher who has been in love with Yi Rong for many years. Unexpectedly, the Yi Rong master standing in front of him is such a young beauty.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "I''m not a transvestite."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I''m just a little gifted for Yi Rong."


    "No, if you''re not a master, there won''t be a master."


    Zhang xiaomou seriously said, "I saw the video taken by someone at that time. To tell the truth, I couldn''t tell the truth. I thought that person was Quyang."


    Speaking of this, Zhang xiaomou looked at Jiang Li and said seriously: "I have an invitation. I don''t know if the master can complete it?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Li some can''t laugh or cry, say: "Zhang Dao, my name is Jiang Li, you still call my name, call me master, I always feel strange, don''t know, what can I help you?"


    "It''s like this."


    When it comes to business, Zhang xiaomou looks very serious and says, "now Quyang is very seriously injured. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to fully recover in a few months. Now he is injured, but others don''t know that he is injured, even the investors of the film."


    "In this case, the film will continue to be filmed, so I''d like you to go to the crew and use the identity of Yi Rong to make the film continue to be filmed."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s brow wrinkled, yesterday outside the door of the hospital, he only pay attention to face Menglei, but it is ignored.


    If I had known that, I should have pushed the injured Quyang out to prove that he was not dead.


    However, since things have happened, we can only make mistakes right.


    "Renyao, it''s just that Xiaoxi is going to make a film. You can follow her and experience the feeling of making a film by the way."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Jiang Li and said.


    "OK, no problem."


    Jiang Li rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that I would be able to make a movie one day, and I was still the leading actor. Unfortunately, I didn''t use my own appearance."


    After getting Jiang Li''s promise, Zhang xiaomou was extremely excited and said: "in this case, I will go to the hospital now, and I have to try to persuade Quyang."


    After Zhang xiaomou left, Lin ruofeng was called aside by Bai Xiaosheng.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s strange look, Lin ruofeng said, "do you have something to say?"


    "Well."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "didn''t you let me pay attention to Hu Qian''s whereabouts all the time? Where do you think she went? "


    "She''s got hands and feet. How can I know where she''s gone? Guess what."Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "how did you learn to guess with women? Tell me, where did she go? "


    "You''d better see for yourself."


    Bai Xiaosheng put a newspaper in Lin ruofeng''s hand and shrugged his shoulders.


    After taking over the newspaper, Lin ruofeng saw a very eye-catching headline in the newspaper: Goddess, not only cry in the BMW, but also move bricks in the construction site.


    Under the headline of the newspaper is a picture of a woman carrying bricks.


    I''ll go. This is Hu Qian!


    Lin ruofeng looks at it carefully, and is sure that he has read it right. The woman in the newspaper is indeed Hu Qian. Although it is a black-and-white newspaper, and the photo pixels are not very high, he can still see Hu Qian''s face.


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. At the beginning, Hu Qian wanted to leave. She said that one wanted to be quiet and think about life. However, this is the result of one''s quiet thinking?


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the contents of the newspaper, saying that there was a beautiful lady who moved bricks at a construction site in the city. At first, everyone thought that it was an unknown little star who made a show to attract attention.


    However, after a few days, they found that it was not the same thing at all.


    Because this beautiful woman is really serious about moving bricks. She has been moving bricks for many days.


    Moreover, this goddess level beauty is very powerful. Even the men who have been carrying bricks on the construction site for several years are not as powerful as this goddess.


    Obviously, it''s not a show, because there''s no need to work so hard.


    Slowly, this piece of construction site began to become famous. Every day at work and after work, many people came to see the goddess of moving bricks.


    During this period, many local tyrants in luxury cars came to the construction site to support the goddess of moving bricks, but the goddess refused without hesitation.


    Who was the goddess and why did she move bricks at the construction site? It can be said that this issue has become one of the hottest topics on the Internet.

 Chapter 495

    After reading this news report, Lin ruofeng is also very confused. What does Hu Qian want?


    No, I have to ask her.


    In the afternoon, after work, with a lot of traffic, Lin ruofeng started from the company and came to the construction site mentioned in the newspaper.


    When he arrived at the construction site, he found that he had already been surrounded by a lot of onlookers outside the construction site.


    At this time, on the construction site, a red open top sports car with a very high height was parked there, and the car was filled with roses, just like a sea of flowers blooming. At this time, a man in a suit and shoes was standing in front of Hu Qian with flowers in his hand and said seriously: "Miss Hu Qian, from the first moment I saw you, I was deeply fascinated by your temperament. I knew that you, the person I have been waiting for in my life, promise me to associate with me, and I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    After that, the man knelt down on one knee and sent the roses to Hu Qian.


    "Promise him, promise him, promise him!"


    At this point, the crowd began to roar.


    However, in the crowd to coax, Hu Qian face is very calm, just a light look at the man.


    If it is an ordinary woman, in such a huge confession ceremony, it is estimated that she has already thrown herself into her arms.


    "As I said, I won''t promise you, so don''t bother me again."


    Hu Qian said faintly, "please don''t disturb me again. I just want to move bricks quietly."


    After Hu Qian refused to speak, all the onlookers were stunned.


    An elite man in a high-end sports car confesses that he only wants to move bricks quietly!


    What a wonderful reason to refuse.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I just refused. If the object of my confession was me, I would agree without hesitation."


    "Damn it! You''re a man. What do you promise? "


    "What''s the matter with men? I''m a man. I have holes, too. "


    "Ah, it''s so romantic. I really want to be replaced by someone who confesses."


    "You? I''ll go. Don''t forget, I''m standing beside you. Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    "Che, do you think your feelings are useful? Do you have money for that sports car? What brand of sports car is that? Like Maserati? "


    At this moment, hear the voice of Hu Qian''s refusal, people in the crowd are talking.


    "Why? Why did you refuse me? "


    The man said that he didn''t understand. He looked at Hu Qian with puzzled eyes. He didn''t understand why a woman carrying bricks would turn a blind eye to his pursuit.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with the sports car beside him, even if women carry bricks, they can''t afford it all their lives.


    "Give me a reason to accept you."


    Light looked at a man, Hu Qian face calm said.


    "I have a lot of money, a lot of money, and the right to associate with me, and you will get everything you want."


    The man said aloud.


    "Is it?"


    Hu Qian light looked at the man, said, "as long as you can help me do one thing, I promise to associate with you."


    "Really? You say, "I will do anything."


    Hearing Hu Qian''s words, the man was overjoyed.


    In Haitian, there is nothing Xia Fei can''t do.


    This man is no other than Xia Fei, who is one of the four people in Haitian.


    After seeing Hu Qian''s picture on the Internet, Xia Fei was deeply attracted. He felt as if he had met his first love, and his heart was sprouting.


    In order to pursue Hu Qian, it can be said that during this period of time, he would come here every day to move Hu Qian with sincerity.


    In the past few days, Hu Qian completely ignored his pursuit, but he didn''t give up and insisted on it.


    Finally, today, Hu Qian''s tone is a bit loose.


    As long as you do one thing for her, you can get the chance to associate with her.


    Don''t say one thing, even if it is ten or one hundred, he will do it without hesitation.


    Moreover, with the status of Xia family in Haitian city, what else can''t be done?


    At this moment, Xia Fei seems to have seen the scene of Hu Qian throwing herself in her arms.


    Perhaps, she has long been moved, just want to show some reserve, this is to say the conditions.


    Xia Fei thought happily.


    Facing Xia Fei''s eager eyes, Hu Qian said faintly: "if you can change the picture on Tian''anmen Gate for mine, then I promise to associate with you."


    "It''s just a matter of changing a portrait --"


    Xia Fei was overjoyed and waved his hand, "didn''t ask --"


    however, the word "title" had not been said yet, and suddenly he reacted and was stunned.


    It''s not a tough thing to do. Let alone the Xia family, even the most powerful people in China can''t do it.What does she mean by this request?


    This is to make it clear that we will not accept our own pursuit.


    "Can you make another request? Other requirements, I will, I will meet you. "


    Xia Fei''s face was a little ugly. Just now he was bragging that he could do whatever he wanted. As a result, he was beaten in the face every minute.


    "Well, why do you have to? I have said that I will not accept anyone''s confession. "


    Hu Qian said, "I''ll give you another chance."


    Pointing to a huge stone not far away, Hu Qian said, "if you can lift that stone, I will promise to associate with you."


    After that, Hu Qian said loudly: "no matter who can lift that big stone, I will associate with him. If no one can move it, please don''t disturb me again, because I really just want to move bricks quietly."


    Looking at the big stone of Hu Qian''s finger, Xia Fei cried and laughed. Let alone carry it. Even if he was allowed to shake it in place, he would not be able to shake it.


    "That''s what you''re trying to do. I don''t think anyone can move that big stone."


    Xia Fei gritted his teeth and said unwillingly.


    "No, someone can move this big rock, but it''s not you."


    Hu Qian shook her head, said, "you watch, see how I carry this big stone."


    After that, Hu Qian went to the big stone and took a deep breath. Then, in the eyes of everyone, she held the big stone and slowly picked it up.


    "My God, what do I see? The goddess picked up such a big stone


    "Is this, is this still a goddess? Shouldn''t all goddesses be charming? That''s more than a woman. "


    "God, I''m ashamed to be a man."


    Obviously, Hu Qian picked up a big stone with a thousand pounds, which frightened the onlookers.


    "Boom!" As soon as Hu Qian''s hand loosened, the big stone head fell to the ground, and the whole ground seemed to be shaking.

 Chapter 496

    "I''ll take it!"


    Looking at Hu Qian, Xia Fei gave a wry smile. She didn''t expect that Hu Qian would be so terrible. She was so powerful that she could hold the huge stone.


    Seeing this, Xia Fei is ready to give up.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, he doesn''t dare to soak her.


    If this really bubble up, which day is not happy, give him a slap, estimated to be able to slap him fan fly out.


    It''s better not to provoke such a woman.


    "Let''s break up. Don''t stay here. I have to move bricks."


    Hu Qian raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Why didn''t she think of it before?


    Who will influence her to move bricks in the future, or use this method to deal with it.


    Just as she turned to move the bricks, a low voice suddenly said, "wait a minute, I want to try."


    Lin ruofeng pushed away the people in front of him and stepped forward.


    "It''s you!"


    Hu Qian and Xia Fei exclaimed at the same time when they saw clearly that it was Lin ruofeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s me, Xia Shao. Long time no see."


    Lin ruofeng greets Xia Fei with a smile. He doesn''t know the truth. He thinks they are good friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Yes, long time, long time no see."


    Xia Fei is very embarrassed, how to meet this evil star here.


    Now, although I haven''t seen you for a long time, I think it''s best to never see you.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what? Do you miss me? "


    Miss you? I miss your sister!


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s talk."


    Xia Fei doesn''t want to see Lin ruofeng for a moment. He finds a reason to run away.


    After Xia Fei left, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Hu Qian and said, "you just said that whoever can move this big stone will associate with him. I want to have a try."


    "Not for you."


    Hu Qian shakes her head decisively. She knows that Lin ruofeng, who can kill the five-star elders of Shenge, can''t move a big stone?


    "It''s wrong of you to do so."


    Lin ruofeng said loudly to the surrounding area, "just now she was still saying that anyone who can move a big stone will associate with him. Now she''s back on it. Can you agree?"


    "I can''t agree. I must not agree."


    How can a spectator agree to a big deal?


    They also want to see if anyone can move such a big stone, and if Hu Qian will really associate with others according to her words.


    "Stop it."


    Hu Qian glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "what''s the matter with you? If there''s nothing wrong, don''t let me move the bricks. "


    "You''re not really addicted to moving bricks, are you?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless, "don''t move bricks on the left, move bricks on the right."


    "If I don''t move bricks, will you support me?"


    Hu Qian rolled a white eye, not angry said.


    "Yes, I''ll support you."


    Lin ruofeng said, "should we get off work now? Let''s go and invite you to dinner. "


    "Well, eat."


    Hu Qian nodded and said cleanly.


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. He knew that a meal would take her away, so he didn''t have to waste so much time here.


    In an elegant self-service hot pot restaurant in the center of the city, Lin ruofeng was stunned to see Hu Qian cooking the dishes in front of her.


    I''ll go!


    Does she usually eat like this?


    It''s the envy of all women to eat like this.


    Until Hu Qian patted her belly full, Lin ruofeng asked tentatively, "do you eat like this every day?"


    "You''re kidding. People usually eat very little."


    Hu Qian said, "it''s just that I haven''t had such a good meal for a long time."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "last time, when you left, you told me that you wanted to be quiet one by one and think about life by the way. As a result, moving bricks is the life you think about?"


    "What can I do?"


    When it comes to moving bricks to the construction site, Hu Qian said in distress, "when I came out of the killing God Pavilion, I didn''t have any money on me. I have to find a way to support myself, right?"


    "Well, you don''t have to move bricks to support yourself, do you?"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. It turns out that Hu Qian appears on the construction site to move bricks in order to earn money and support herself.


    Before that, he would never have thought of it.


    "What can I do without bricks? I can''t do anything but fight. "


    Hu Qian blinked and said.


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng is a little confused, but he ignores this point. Hu Qian grew up in the killing God Pavilion, and she has no contact with any education except cultivation, which can be said to be a person out of touch with society.Now such a sudden appearance in today''s society, a black eye, really do not know what to do.


    "Well, you don''t want to move bricks in the future. Do it with me."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "With you? I''m not going to do it with you? "


    Hu Qian stares at Lin ruofeng, her eyes are full of vigilance, and says, "these days, many people want me to be their junior, but I refuse, and I will never be your junior."


    "What do you think?"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. It seems that Hu Qian is not pure.


    "Well, I mean to work."


    Lin ruofeng explained, "if I provide you with a job and then give you money, you don''t need to move bricks."


    "Oh, you said that earlier."


    Smell speech, Hu Qian suddenly realized, "just now you let me do with you, I think you and other men, are not good things."


    Lin ruofeng''s expression is innocent. Maybe you think it means to do something?


    "Oh, by the way, I''m on the construction site, more than 200 a day, seven or eight thousand a month. How much do you give me for a month? And what do you do? If I can''t do it well, don''t blame me


    Hu Qian thought of the key point and asked.


    "You can rest assured that you will do well."


    Lin ruofeng repressed his inner excitement and said, "I opened a security company. You go to work in my security company. As for the salary, ten thousand a month, no, twenty thousand. If you are not satisfied with it --"


    Lin ruofeng just wanted to say that if you are not satisfied, fifty thousand or one hundred thousand are OK.


    However, before she finished, she was interrupted directly by Hu Qian.


    "How much? 20000? OK, I''ll do the job. "


    Hu Qian looked happy and said, "these days, I also know that the average person''s salary is only a few thousand yuan, 20000 yuan a month, which is very powerful."


    "Well, it''s very powerful. So it''s settled. You can''t go back on it."


    "If you don''t go back, I''m afraid you''ll go back."


    Hu Qian said.


    "With a word from a gentleman and a whip from a horse, how can I go back?"


    Lin ruofeng is serious on the surface, but in fact, he has already been smiling in his heart.


    A thousand troops are easy to get, but a general is hard to find.


    As long as you have money, no matter how many ordinary security guards you can recruit.


    However, experts like Hu Qian are really hard to find. I didn''t expect that today, Hu Qian would be cheated into the security company by 20000 yuan a month.


    It''s a good thing to have pie in the sky.


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng takes Hu Qian back to the villa and settles her down. When he learned that Lin ruofeng had a monthly salary of 20000 yuan, he cheated Hu Qian. Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan said that Lin ruofeng was really a beast, so they cheated a little girl who didn''t know the world.

 Chapter 497

    The night of Haitian city is very beautiful, with neon flashing. It is a city that never sleeps.


    In the early hours of the morning, in a bar in the center of the city, the music is booming. On the dance floor, countless crazy wriggling bodies release the tiredness of the day.


    At this time, in a very dark corner, several men sat there, their eyes swept over the graceful figures on the dance floor, and their eyes burst out with undisguised obscene light.


    "Tut Tut, Chinese women seem to have taste. Their crazy twisted waist and long white legs are much stronger than those in China."


    Masheng took a sip of red wine, licked his tongue and said.


    "Ma Shengjun, which woman do you like? I''ll take her to your bed tonight. "


    Aso Xiaofu side, a man named Donglin bird in the eyes of the light flashing, whispered.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Aso waved his hand and said, "I don''t like to be strong with women. What I like is that women are willing to climb onto my bed. Although some women in Huaxia are chaste, some women are cheap. As long as you have money, you can get her into bed and watch me."


    Aso drank all the red wine in his hand, and raised a strange radian at the corner of his mouth. He came to a gorgeous woman at the bar and said with a smile, "this beautiful lady, I''m ASO. Do you have the honor to invite you to a drink?"


    Smell speech, the woman turns around, looking at Aso, suddenly said: "you are aunt Chinese?"


    "Yes, I''m a Chinese aunt."


    Aso''s head was raised and his words were quite proud.


    Aso is a arrogant person, but although he is arrogant, he is not a brainless person.


    So before he came to Huaxia, he made a series of investigations on Huaxia.


    Among them, we find that Chinese women are more interested in foreign men than Chinese men.


    Men in other countries are more likely to coax women to bed in China.


    Now the beauty before meeting asked him if he was a Chinese aunt. She was very happy.


    However, the beauty''s reaction was somewhat unexpected.


    "Auntie, Chinese? I''m not interested. "


    Beauty complexion a cold, cold said.


    "Are you sure?"


    Aso, with a gloomy face, took out a stack of money from his body and put it on the bar. He said, "stay with me tonight. All the money is yours."


    "Ha ha -"


    with a sneer, the beauty stood up, twisted her hips and walked to one side. As she walked, she said, "I have two kinds of people. One is a man shorter than me, and the other is a Chinese aunt. Unfortunately, you have both."


    Looking at the beauty step by step away from the back, Aso Xiaofu clenched his fists, his eyes are flashing extremely cold light.


    Just as he was about to retaliate, a gust of fragrance came, a soft body leaned over, and a soft voice sounded in his ear: "this gentleman, can you invite someone to drink a glass of wine?"


    Aso turned his eyes to the beautiful woman who took the initiative to throw herself in her arms. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    A very sweet little beauty, although shorter in height, but better than in the petite and lovely.


    The unhappiness of being rejected just now was swept away.


    It seems that if you have money, there will be beauties in China.


    "Of course."


    Aso showed a bright smile on his face. He put money in the woman''s low cut suit and said, "I have some friends over there. Let''s go and play together."


    "Good."


    The woman smiles, and the whole body is leaning on ASO.


    "Ma Shengjun, it''s powerful."


    Seeing that ASO really brought back a beautiful woman, and looking at her active appearance, it was obvious that she was not coerced. Donglin bird gave ASO a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha -"


    with a proud smile, Aso sits back on the sofa, embraces the woman in his arms, does not taboo his companion, and starts to feel his hands on the woman.


    "Oh, sir, there are so many people here. It''s impossible."


    The woman exclaimed and grabbed Aso''s hands.


    "Ha ha -"


    with a sneer, Aso pulled out his hand and took out several pieces of RMB again and slapped them on the table.


    "Brother, they are not like that."


    There are some RMB on the table again.


    "Brother, they are not the kind of people you think."


    "Bang!"


    This time, Aso simply put dozens of RMB on the table.


    Seeing this, the woman''s eyes suddenly lit up, excited said: "brother, now you can do whatever you want."


    "Well! I know you''re a bitch. "


    Aso gave a cold smile and directly pulled the woman up to the bathroom.Five minutes later -


    ASO picked up his pants with great satisfaction and asked, "are you happy?"


    Cool? I''m so happy with you!


    the woman just came to feel it, but ASO was finished.


    However, for the sake of money, the woman said flatteringly, "cool, cool to death, brother, you are tired of harm."


    "That''s a must."


    The expression on Aso''s face was very proud, and he said, "the men in our aunt country are gifted. By the way, can we leave a wechat? Why don''t you make an appointment later? "


    "Yes."


    Women smile like flowers, everything is for money.


    Looking at the woman''s smiling face, Aso thought that the woman was nostalgic for his skills and abilities.


    They took out their mobile phones and added wechat to each other.


    "Goodbye. I''ll make another appointment later."


    The woman smiles, waves to Aso, and then leaves the bar.


    Aso, however, returned to the card seat with a smile on his face.


    Taking out his cell phone, Aso began to look through the woman''s circle of friends.


    The so-called "birds of a feather flock together". This woman is so beautiful, and her best friends should be beautiful. If we can hook up her best friends from her circle of friends, then we can fly together. It''s a wonderful thing.


    Just watching, Aso''s face became more and more ugly.


    Because, he found that many of the photos in the circle of women''s friends were taken in aunt''s country, and only the photos in the last year were taken in China.


    At this time, Aso had a very bad premonition. He quickly sent a wechat to the woman and asked, "are you Chinese?"


    "No, brother. I''m a Chinese aunt. I''ve been in China for a year."


    Soon, the woman replied.


    "Damn it


    Aso was so angry that he wanted to taste the taste of Chinese women. In the end, he became a woman in his aunt''s country. What kind of woman can''t he be in China?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Aso''s face, Donglin big bird asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Aso, with a gloomy face, said, "contact the man named Fang Liang for me."

 Chapter 498

    In the next few days, life gradually calmed down, and Lin ruofeng began to take care of the group''s affairs.


    After all, it is nearly the end of the new year, and there are still four months to go before summer. In order to keep Xia Ziyin in Xiaolin village, he has to develop Lin''s group no less than the four major commercial groups in Haitian city.


    Fortunately, today''s Lin group, whether it is the cosmetics industry or the security industry, is in a stage of rapid development, and is in a leading position in China.


    Today''s Lin''s group, in terms of scale and market value, is far from the four major commercial groups, but the gap is no longer like a sky drop.


    If it had been half a year ago, Lin ruofeng could not believe it. In just a few months, Lin''s group could have developed to the present stage.


    In recent days, Lin ruofeng often goes to the film and television base and occasionally plays a guest role in the Dragon show.


    On the whole, life is happy.


    After this period of unremitting cultivation, Lin ruofeng found that his cultivation had reached the bottleneck of immortality.


    It''s time to go back to Xiaolin village.


    I didn''t come back for a while. When Lin ruofeng came back to Xiaolin village again, he found that Xiaolin village had changed a lot.


    Many villager''s exterior walls have been repainted. From the outside, it feels like a new house.


    Lin ruofeng is very satisfied. The villagers show their support for him with practical actions.


    "Lin ruofeng, you bastard, how many days have you not come back? If you don''t come back, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you. "


    In the office of the village committee, Xia Ziyin sat there alone, bored, holding a puppet in one hand and a needle in the other. She was playing there.


    She has been used to Lin ruofeng''s gags around her. In the past, Lin ruofeng left the village to go outside and had to come back in three or five days at most. But this time, she has been out for half a month.


    I don''t know what that asshole is doing!


    She wanted to call Lin ruofeng and let him come back early if he was ok, but out of reserve, she didn''t do that.


    "Sneeze, who is thinking of me?"


    As soon as he got to the door of the village committee, Lin ruofeng sneezed and rubbed his nose. Lin ruofeng whispered.


    Walking into the village committee, Lin ruofeng crept to the door of Xia Ziyin''s office.


    Just ready to go in, Lin ruofeng suddenly heard Xia Ziyin muttering and stabbing a villain with a needle.


    Good, Xia Ziyin. She didn''t fight for three days and went to the bedroom to uncover tiles. Now she dares to stab villains with needles and curse herself.


    Lin ruofeng raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and came to Xia Ziyin gently.


    "Yinyin, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin so devoted, Lin ruofeng is ready to scare her. After approaching her, he suddenly says.


    "Ah! Ah


    Xia Ziyin suddenly exclaimed.


    The first exclamation was frightened by the sudden appearance of Lin ruofeng, while the second exclamation was that after being frightened by Lin ruofeng, the needle did not stick on the puppet, but on the finger.


    "Ah! What are you doing? It scared the hell out of me


    When he found that the man who suddenly appeared was Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely and said, "it''s all your fault. My hands are pierced."


    After that, Xia Ziyin was going to suck her fingers.


    "No smoking."


    Lin ruofeng quickly stopped her and said, "I think you watch too many TV dramas, don''t you? If you hurt your finger, don''t suck it with your mouth. "


    "Ah? Why? "


    Xia Ziyin blinked her eyes, a face of ignorant force.


    She remembers watching TV and movies in the past. She often saw this kind of plot. When the hero or heroine''s finger was broken, another person would help suck it. It looked romantic and warm.


    "No culture, it''s terrible." Lin ruofeng said, "if your hand is punctured, it''s just a small wound. After a while, the blood won''t flow and it will be OK. If you suck with your mouth, it will probably aggravate the wound, because there are a lot of bacteria in your mouth. When you suck, saliva will enter the wound, which may cause infection."


    Speaking Kung Fu, Lin ruofeng has found a band aid from the drawer, torn one, and helped Xia Ziyin wrap up the pierced wound.


    Xia Ziyin didn''t stop him. She looked at Lin ruofeng with a serious face.


    She once again felt that when Lin ruofeng was serious, he was really handsome.


    "All right."


    Soon, Lin ruofeng wrapped the wound. As a result, he turned his head and saw Xia Ziyin staring at him in a daze.


    The beautiful face was close at hand, and the nose was filled with the faint fragrance of Xia Ziyin''s body. Lin ruofeng suddenly had a strong impulse.


    Then he turned the impulse into action.


    Hands gently holding Xia Ziyin''s cheek, Lin ruofeng slowly put his head together.


    Xia Ziyin was shocked. Subconsciously, she wanted to push Lin ruofeng away. It was just strange that she was soft and powerless now.At the same time, there is a strong impulse in my heart.


    The mind is very tangled, heaven and man fighting.


    However, before she made a choice, Lin ruofeng had already kissed her.


    "Boom!"


    Xia Ziyin only felt that her head seemed to explode in that instant, her body was stiff, and she didn''t know what to do.


    When she was at a loss, she suddenly felt a flexible and slippery tongue pry her teeth open and enter her mouth.


    "Well --"


    Xia Ziyin''s big brother, is this kissing?


    How is it different from what she imagined?


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s hand has begun to move towards her chest to invade the inaccessible zone.


    "Oh - no!"


    At this moment, Xia Ziyin did not know where the power came from, suddenly broke away from Lin ruofeng and pushed him away.


    "You bastard, don''t go too far."


    Xia Ziyin holds her chest in both hands. Her face is already red. She just let Lin ruofeng kiss her. This is the biggest bottom line she can accept at present.


    "Haha - that, that, subconscious action."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "Hum, subconscious action?"


    Xia ziyinjiao snorted, "you look so skillful. Do you have to go out every time you go out?"


    "Where are you skilled?"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t admit that he was dead. He looked serious and said, "in fact, I''ve always been a simple man."


    "Simple? What are you talking about


    Thinking that Lin ruofeng had put her tongue into her mouth just now, how could she believe how simple Lin ruofeng was, "hum, your kissing skill is so powerful, I don''t know how many little girls have been wasted."


    "These are all self-taught."


    Lin ruofeng was cheeky and said, "I know how to kiss before you, or we''ll do it again. I''m sure you''ll soon master it."


    "You want to be beautiful." Xia Ziyin''s face is red. She pushes Lin ruofeng out of the office and slams the door shut.

 Chapter 499

    After closing the door, Xia Ziyin''s face turned red and leaned on the door. Her whole body was soft and her heart was beating!


    What did she do just now? Even kissing Lin ruofeng!


    How can I face him in the future?


    Although he does not exclude Lin ruofeng, and even has a good feeling for Lin ruofeng in his heart, so far, it is impossible for them to be together.


    Just now two people kiss, can let him think oneself have special favor to him?


    If one day, he left Xiaolin village, what would he do?


    For a time, Xia Ziyin was a little confused.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t know Xia Ziyin''s troubles.


    At this time, while humming a ditty, he recalled the kiss he had just had with Xia Ziyin.


    There is a special flavor in mind.


    Different from Su Yiyi and Zhou Zhilan, raw rice has already been cooked into eight treasure porridge, and he and Xia Ziyin are still in a state of waiting for development.


    It can be said that today''s kiss, the relationship between the two has taken a big step.


    He enjoyed the slow conquest.


    After returning home in the evening, because of the kiss, Lin ruofeng finds that Xia Ziyin is deliberately avoiding him.


    He didn''t care much about it either.


    Maybe she''s not ready.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early and went to the top of one of the nine mountains to practice hard.


    The naked eye can see that as he runs the breathing method, the gas forms a white dragon with teeth and claws, enters the body from his mouth and nose, and then leaves the energy factor in the body and returns to the air from all four limbs, which looks like a huge momentum.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with a bright light. He felt that there was an invisible membrane breaking in his body.


    With the breaking of this film, a very powerful breath suddenly burst out.


    Immortal meat!


    As the undead enters the realm of Dacheng, Lin ruofeng finds that at this time, his flesh and blood are emitting a light golden light, incomparably bright.


    Once again, Lin ruofeng can see that the golden light on his body is more and more obvious. He can even form a magic ring outside his body, which sets off his extraordinary power.


    With the immortal body stepping into the realm of Dacheng, Lin ruofeng''s heart, the big stone that has been pressing down finally falls down.


    When he reached the realm of immortality, he could destroy the five-star elder of the killing God Pavilion. Now the immortality has become a great success, which is estimated to be enough to defeat the deputy leader of the killing God Pavilion.


    In this way, unless the Lord of the killing God Pavilion comes in person, no one else will be his opponent.


    It''s the same with purgatory.


    Even though purgatory is slightly better than killing God Pavilion, he is not afraid of other killers except the top SS and SSS killers.


    Back home, just after breakfast, Lin ruofeng received a call from Yang Ying.


    Seeing Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng had a very uncertain premonition.


    Because every time she calls herself, it''s no good.


    However, although there is a sense of uncertainty, Lin ruofeng still answers the phone.


    "Hey, is there any tricky case you want me to deal with?"


    After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    "No, I don''t know if you are free tonight? I want to buy you a drink. Thank you for your help


    Yang Ying''s voice is full of dispirited.


    "Buy me a drink? Are you sure? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled, and he felt a little incredible.


    "What are you talking about? Are you coming or not? "


    Yang Ying suddenly roared, with obvious impatience in her voice.


    "Well, have you come to my aunt?"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. He just asked casually. Is it necessary?


    Besides, who dares to go with your hospitality attitude.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m in a bad mood."


    Yang Ying also found that she shouldn''t be angry with Lin ruofeng for no reason, so she quickly apologized.


    "It''s OK. I won''t take it to heart."


    Lin ruofeng said, "if you have free drinks, you won''t be polite."


    "That''s fine. At ten in the evening, at the night bar, we''ll see each other."


    After that, Yang Ying hung up.


    Listening to the blind voice from the phone, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. There was something wrong.


    He just took advantage of Yang Ying, but she still didn''t say anything. This is not her character.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Yang Ying''s voice seemed lifeless. Obviously, something happened to her that was very hard on her.


    When she is deeply hit, she can also think of calling him and inviting him to drink, which shows that she regards herself as a friend in her heart.From this point of view, Lin ruofeng made up his mind that even if he was in Xiaolin village now, he would return to Haitian city before 10 pm.


    All the things that should be explained have been explained. After eating early, Lin ruofeng rushed to Haitian city.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Lin ruofeng appeared in the night bar and saw a very beautiful fashionable girl sitting by the bar. Although there were many men chatting up, they were all dismissed by the women.


    Yang Ying!


    After seeing Yang Ying, who is used to wearing a military uniform and is valiant and valiant, and now suddenly seeing Yang Ying, who is fashionable and charming, Lin ruofeng really has a very amazing feeling.


    "I almost didn''t recognize your dress."


    Came to Yang Ying side, Lin ruofeng light said.


    "Women are fickle, don''t you know?"


    After a light look at Lin ruofeng, Yang Ying drinks all the wine in her hand.


    "Well, it''s easy to get drunk when you drink like this."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "this reminds me of a sentence. How can I have an affair? That is to infuse yourself and give others opportunities. Are you sending me an obscene message like this? "


    "You think too much."


    Yang Ying shook her head and said, "I just want to have a good drink. In Haitian city, I don''t have any good friends, so I find you. Don''t mind."


    "If I mind, do you think I''ll come again?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "are you hit by something?"


    "What? Can''t I drink with you without being hit? "


    Yang Ying turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Yes, if you want to drink, eat or something, I promise I''ll have time every day."


    Lin ruofeng said, "however, the tone and mood of your speech today are not what you usually look like, so you must have encountered something. Is it convenient to say it? If you hold it in your heart, it''s easy to break it. "


    "It was the last case."


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s interrogation, Yang Ying was silent for a long time. Then she said, "after a period of dormancy, the police found that once again, a large number of ecstasy began to appear in the major night shows. Moreover, this time, other drugs also spread."


    "Yo, this drug dealer has a character. Is this a provocation to the police?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "I think so."


    Yang Ying light mouth.


    "I''ll go. The drug dealers are so arrogant. Shouldn''t you go and catch them with confidence? Why are you drinking alone now? It''s not your style. "


    Lin ruofeng is very puzzled, puzzled said.


    "We have nothing to do with the arrogance of drug dealers." At this time, Yang Ying has been slightly drunk, said, "now this case, has been handed over to others."

 Chapter 500

    "What? Someone else will take over? "


    Lin ruofeng was slightly surprised, and soon he understood why Yang Ying looked so decadent.


    Although he and Yang Ying have only been in contact for several times, he can see that Yang Ying is a very responsible and confident girl.


    It can be seen from the fact that in daze County, in order to catch the traffickers, she did not hesitate to risk her life and seduced the traffickers with her own bait.


    Such a confident and conceited girl, now her case has been handed over to others. Maybe, from the above arrangement, she has other considerations.


    But for Yang Ying, it''s distrust and disrespect for her.


    "Well, who took over?"


    Lin ruofeng thought and asked.


    "It''s the National Narcotics Unit that''s taking over." Yang Ying gave a wry smile and said, "the last battle was not an ordinary drug case, but a transnational drug smuggling case because it involved people from my aunt''s country. The state attaches great importance to it. This time, a large number of drugs appeared in Haitian city. The state specially dispatched an anti drug team set up by the state, so there is nothing more to do with us."


    "Take a look." Lin ruofeng patted Yang Ying on the shoulder and said, "I think it''s also for the protection of Haitian police. After all, these drug lords have very strong firepower and can''t be dealt with by Haitian police alone. The anti drug team is different. As far as I know, there is a very Elite Action team in the anti drug team. It is said that everyone in the action team is from the police They are selected from the special forces of each military region. As long as they know the specific location of the drug traffickers, they will be able to destroy their bases at one stroke. "


    Lin ruofeng''s words are not exaggerated to comfort Yang Ying.


    In fact, there is such an action team in the anti drug team.


    After all, the national anti drug team is engaged in drug cases involving transnational level, and faces some vicious opponents. This requires that everyone in the action team should not only cooperate with each other, but also be outstanding in individual combat ability.


    As far as he knows, the combat effectiveness of each member of the action team is no less than that of clouded leopard and falcon.


    "I know."


    Yang Ying clenched her fist and said very reluctantly, "in fact, before they took over, we had some clues. If you give me another period of time, I think our Haitian police have the ability to catch all these arrogant drug dealers."


    "It''s very unfortunate. There''s no way."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, don''t think about it any more. Now that it has happened, it can''t be changed. I know you are not comfortable. Come on, let''s drink."


    After Lin ruofeng''s persuasion, Yang Ying is obviously more open-minded.


    While they were drinking and chatting, two men were staring at Yang Ying in a dark corner of the bar.


    "Dongmujun is the woman. That night, she watched me. Fortunately, I was alert. Otherwise, it might have exposed our base."


    A short, extremely obscene man pointed at Yang Ying and whispered.


    "Yo


    Dongmu big bird licked his tongue and said, "I didn''t expect that there should be such a beautiful policewoman in the Chinese police. Hey, it''s too much to dare to stare at us. In that case, we''ll capture her and present her to Mr. ASO. I think Mr. Aso will be very interested."


    "Haha -"


    the short man gave a dirty smile and said, "after Ma Shengjun enjoys it, we will have a chance to enjoy this beautiful Chinese woman."


    As time went by, it was already midnight. Lin ruofeng and Yang Ying drank a lot of wine.


    At this time, under the stimulation of alcohol, Yang Ying''s face is ruddy, just like a ripe apple, incomparably attractive.


    "Well, don''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you''ll get drunk."


    Looking at the star eye has been intoxicated with the meaning of Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng said.


    "What? Dare not drink? "


    Yang Ying gives Lin Ruo VC a provocative look and says, "you said," I''ll pour myself and give you a chance. How? Are you going to be counselled now? "


    "I tell you, don''t use this kind of thing to provoke a bloody man."


    Looking at Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    If an ordinary woman dares to challenge him like this, Lin ruofeng would have gone to open a house.


    But Yang Ying, he has to think about it.


    He doesn''t want to take the whole police department with him afterwards.


    "Ha ha, just a joke."


    With a charming smile, Yang Ying stood up and said, "thank you for listening to my complaints all night."


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends."After leaving the bar, Lin ruofeng said, "it seems that you are drunk. Let me give you a ride."


    "No


    Yang Ying pointed to a taxi not far away from the road and said, "I''ll just take a taxi to go back. Don''t think of me as a girl who doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then thought about it, and he was right.


    Yang Ying is not one of those girls who only know how to make fun of her. If any unruly hooligan dares to make fun of her, she will be beaten into a pig every minute.


    Moreover, she took a taxi and got off at the gate of the community. There would be no accident on the way.


    Lin ruofeng felt relieved when he thought about it.


    Watching her enter the taxi, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    He drank a lot of wine, but Lin ruofeng was not drunk at all.


    Nevertheless, instead of driving by himself, he found a substitute driver.


    If it is not for special circumstances, he will be a good citizen who abides by the law.


    However, in the middle of the line, Lin ruofeng suddenly gets a call from Yang Ying.


    This girl, just separated, why call herself?


    I don''t really drink too much. I''m going to have a drunken sex, right?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng got through.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin ruofeng heard a rustling sound coming from the phone.


    Then, Yang Ying''s voice rang out: "who are you? Why kidnap me? "


    At this time, in the taxi, Yang Ying was already drunk. Her hands were tied behind her back, and she shrank sideways in a corner of the back seat of the taxi.


    Behind her, there is a mobile phone. Because the first item in the call record is the call to Lin ruofeng, although her hands were tied back, she still opened the call record and dialed Lin ruofeng''s number with her memory.

 Chapter 501

    Yang Ying was kidnapped.


    As for how to take a taxi and be kidnapped for no reason, we have to start from the beginning.


    At that time, I got into a taxi in front of the bar and everything was normal.


    However, when the taxi was several hundred meters away, a man on the side of the road waved to stop it. Seeing this, the taxi driver told Yang Ying that it''s not easy to wait for a taxi in the middle of the night. Anyway, Yang Ying is alone, and he''s going to take the man who stops the car with him. In this way, he can earn a little more. At that time, when he comes to the front of Yang Ying''s community, he can charge Yang Ying a few yuan less


    .


    At night, when there are relatively few taxis, this situation is very common. Yang Ying didn''t think so much and agreed.


    With Yang Ying''s consent, the taxi driver stopped the taxi at the side of the road, while the man who waved to stop the taxi entered the car.


    When the man entered the taxi, Yang Ying suddenly found that the man was suspected to be a drug dealer by the police two days ago. At that time, she followed him in person, but she lost him.


    An ominous premonition came, however, it was too late.


    After the man entered the taxi, he quickly grabbed her.


    The man who suddenly took Yang Ying was Yoshizawa Mingyue, the companion of Donglin bird, and the man who pretended to be a taxi driver was Donglin bird.


    At this time, Yang Ying is calm when she is caught by two people. Now she has put all her hopes on Lin ruofeng, hoping that he can find clues from the conversation and find her.


    Hearing Yang Ying''s voice on the phone, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Stop!"


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Lin ruofeng quickly let the driver stop.


    "Hey, hey, who are we?" Yoshizawa Mingyue said with an obscene smile, "beautiful female police officer, you are so precious and forgetful. Why, two nights ago, you were still following me. How can you forget me now? Since you forgot, I''d like to make a formal introduction. Next year, Yoshizawa Mingyue, this is Donglin bird. We are all from Aunt country. "


    "Why did you kidnap me? I don''t seem to have any grudges with you, do I? "


    Yang Ying opens her mouth. She is trying to delay.


    "How come there''s no grudge? Aren''t you useless Chinese police investigating us? "


    Donglin big bird cold hum a, say.


    "So you are drug dealers?"


    Yang Ying''s heart is a little chilly, since each other has admitted her identity, it is obvious that she will not be easily let go.


    "Drug dealers? It''s a bad name. "


    Donglin bird waved his hand and said, "I''d rather you call us businessmen than drug dealers. It''s really puzzling. This kind of smoking can make people intoxicated. It''s like high-tech products in the cloud. Why is Huaxia''s attitude so strict?"


    Listening to the voice coming from the phone, Lin ruofeng sends a message to Bai Xiaosheng, asking him to find a way to quickly locate Yang Ying''s mobile phone number.


    "Bageya road! She''s secretly calling


    At this time, the phone suddenly came a roar, followed by a "pa", a very clear slap.


    No, it''s found out!


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng sent him a message, which had already located Yang Ying''s current position through mobile phone signal.


    "Hey - who''s on the other side of the phone?"


    After a burst of abuse, a man''s voice rang out again on the phone.


    This time, the voice is quite clear, obviously the other side is talking about the mobile phone.


    "I''m Yang Ying''s boyfriend. I advise you to let her go now. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Lin Ruo said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    however, the response was a loud and arrogant cry. The laughter stopped, and then the voice came again: "now your woman is in our hands, and even dare to threaten us. Ha ha, we are just bored now, so let''s play with your woman. Don''t hang up the phone. Listen carefully. Your woman, under us, is like


    he Lang, ha ha --"


    as soon as the voice falls, Lin ruofeng hears it A sound of clothes being torn, accompanied by Yang Ying''s cry.


    "Stop it


    Lin ruofeng was furious and yelled, "if you don''t stop, I swear I will break you to pieces."


    "Ha ha, threaten us? Dare to appear in front of us and kill you directly. "


    Obviously, neither Donglin nor Yoshizawa will accept Lin ruofeng''s threat.


    "It''s not a threat. I''m serious."


    Lin ruofeng unconsciously clenched his hands and said, "I think you''re from my aunt''s country. You should know Zhongguang tianteng, right? If I have the power to kill him, I have the power to kill you. ""What? Did you kill Zhongguang tianteng? "


    Suddenly there was a scream on the phone, and a loud gasp could be heard at the same time.


    Yoshizawa Mingyue is short of breath, and the palm of her hand holding the mobile phone is shaking slightly.


    Before they came to China, they only knew that Zhongguang tianteng had lost contact in China, and their life and death were uncertain.


    It can be said that they still have a sense of fluke.


    However, now from Lin ruofeng''s mouth, they have heard such bad news.


    They were shocked.


    Zhongguang tianteng, a powerful ninja in the ASO family, is much more powerful than these warriors.


    If Lin ruofeng really has the ability to kill Zhongguang tianteng, then they have to take it seriously.


    "I think it''s a bit unexpected now. Let''s go back immediately and report it to Ma Shengjun."


    Donglin bird first turned from shock and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, go back now."


    Yoshizawa Mingyue nodded and hung up directly.


    "Damn it


    Listening to the "Dudu" blind voice on the phone, Lin ruofeng clenches his fist. Now he can only hope that the news that he ran out to kill Zhongguang tianteng just now will frighten them and dare not mess with Yang Ying.


    "Well, I don''t need you now. You can take a taxi by yourself."


    Lin ruofeng turns in the driver''s fee and drives him out of the car.


    When he came to the villa gate, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Hu Qian and others had been waiting there.


    "Get in the car, go!"


    Hello, three people jump on the car and leave quickly.


    In the car, Bai Xiaosheng turned on a small computer with a map on it. He pointed to the map and said, "they are heading north of the city. The speed is 100 yards."


    "I see. Sit down." Lin ruofeng nodded solemnly, stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared out.

 Chapter 502

    In the northern part of Haitian city, there is a strip with demolition. Now, the Aborigines have moved out, and it has temporarily become a gathering place for vagrants.


    Night, very quiet, stars in the sky, the ground is quiet, occasionally can hear the voice of wild dogs resounding in the ruins.


    Just then, in a roar, a taxi came in. Then, two men jumped out of the car, pulled a woman out of the car and walked into a farmhouse with a yard.


    "Go in!"


    Donglin big bird impolitely pushes Yang Ying into a room.


    From the outside, the room is very broken, but the decoration in the room is very luxurious, and it is obviously just decorated, because the air is still filled with a faint smell of formaldehyde.


    "Bageya road!" Seeing that Donglin big bird and Yoshizawa Mingyue not only came back so late, but also brought back a woman, Aso yelled at Yoshizawa Mingyue angrily, "last time I was followed by the police, I spared you. I didn''t expect that you went too far this time and brought back a woman. Are you really


    when I have a good temper?"


    However, when he saw the disheveled and beautiful Yang Ying, his eyes flashed with lust.


    "Bageya road!"


    Aso walked up to Yang Ying and feigned anger and said, "how can you give up such a beautiful flower girl?"


    Words fall, Aso Xiaofu will hand to Yang Ying that still some red and swollen face, at this time, the red and swollen face, still can see the clear palm print.


    "Go away! Get rid of your dirty hands


    Yang Ying head a slant, dodge the palm of ASO Xiaofu, coldly pressing at him.


    "Hey - it''s strong, it''s delicious."


    Aso licked his lips and said, "it''s a long night. I''ll make you very obedient and happy under me."


    At this point, Aso stood up and said, "take her to my bed."


    "Wait a minute."


    However, as soon as Aso''s voice fell, Yoshizawa Mingyue suddenly stopped him.


    "Well?"


    Aso turned his head, looked at Yoshizawa Mingyue sharply and said, "what? This is the woman you brought back. I can''t touch it? "


    "No, of course not." As soon as Yoshizawa Mingyue''s face changed, she quickly explained, "Mr. Aso, this woman is a policewoman of Haitian police station. She followed me last time. This time, she brought her back for Mr. ASO. However, we found that her boyfriend was the murderer who killed Zhongguang tianteng."


    "What? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Aso''s body shocked, his eyes full of incredible look.


    "Ma Shengjun, how dare I cheat you with such things."


    Yoshizawa Mingyue said, "at that time, Donglin Jun was also there. We all heard it clearly."


    "Yes, he didn''t lie."


    Donglin bird nodded and said what happened in the taxi.


    After listening to Donglin''s narration, Aso''s face was very dignified. He muttered to himself, "it turns out that Zhongguang tianteng is really dead. Go and call Zhongguang Tianxia."


    "I see."


    Donglin bird nodded and left the room.


    Two minutes later, a shadowy young man led by Donglin bird entered the room.


    "Ma Shengjun, are you looking for me?"


    After entering the room, he turned his eyes to ASO and asked coldly.


    Compared with Donglin big bird and Yoshizawa Mingyue, zhongguangtianxia has less fear of ASO.


    Because of his identity.


    He is a powerful ninja.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you."


    Aso, with a serious face, said, "Mr. Nakagawa, I''m sorry. I have a very unfortunate news to tell you."


    "Say it


    It''s a cold opening in China and Guangzhou.


    Pointing at Yang Ying, Aso said: "according to reliable information, your brother, Zhongguang tianteng, died in the hands of her boyfriend."


    "What?"


    In the cold face of Zhongguang Tianxia, his eyes suddenly burst out a very cold light. With a wave of his hand, a shinja knife with a twinkling cold light appeared in his hand and walked to Yang Ying step by step.


    "Zhongguangjun, what are you going to do?"


    Aso''s face changed, and at the same time, he motioned Donglin big bird and Yoshizawa Mingyue to come forward and stop Zhongguang Tianxia.


    "I''ll kill her and avenge my brother!"


    Zhongguang world roared, "you two go away, or I''ll kill you all."


    "Zhongguangjun, calm down. You can''t kill her." Aso yelled in a deep voice, "the person who killed your brother is her boyfriend, not her. If you kill her, her boyfriend must work hard. Since his boyfriend can kill your brother Zhongguang tianteng, he must be an expert. Even if you can kill him, you are likely to sufferHurt, and now she is in the hand, we use her to coerce that man, then we can revenge for your brother. "


    "Ah! Bageya road


    Zhongguang world roars and throws the Ninja knife at Yang Ying.


    "Oh, stop it!"


    Aso is very angry. He has made it so clear and his attitude is so sincere. However, Zhongguang Tianxia still takes his words as the wind in his ears and chooses to attack Jiang Li.


    The speed of zhongguangtianxia is too fast. When the palm is waving, the ninja sword shoots out. Even though Donglin big bird and Yoshizawa Mingyue are on guard, they are still unable to rescue. They can only watch the ninja sword shooting at Yang Ying.


    Yang Ying''s face changed. Now her hands were tied back and her feet were tied together. She couldn''t escape.


    It''s over!


    Yang Ying can''t help but close her eyes. She can even feel the cold blade of the Ninja knife when it comes.


    However, to be expected, the Ninja knife into her body did not find things.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that the Ninja knife was inserted in the land in front of her, only one finger away from her.


    Obviously, it''s not that the technology of CGCC is not perfect, but that he is merciful.


    "Hoo


    Seeing that zhongguangtianxia didn''t kill Yang Ying, Aso Xiaofu and others were also relieved.


    Since zhongguangtianxia didn''t kill Yang Ying, it means that he has understood the stakes. This is exactly what ASO hopes to see.


    "Hum!"


    Zhongguang Tianxia snorted coldly, turned and left the room. As he walked, he said, "if that man comes, let me know. I will kill him."


    "Here it is."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng driving a car, has come to the ruins of the land. In order not to frighten the snake, Lin ruofeng stops the car by the side of the road. Then the four people get out of the car and disappear into the night. They sneak away towards the ruins.

 Chapter 503

    Soon, Lin ruofeng and others came to about 100 meters away from ASO and others.


    "Now Yang Ying is in their hands. If we rush in rashly and the other party takes Yang Ying as a threat, we can only use the mouse as a deterrent. Do you have any other good ways?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes fixed on the front and asked in a deep voice.


    "Haha - at this time, it''s time to show you my brother''s powerful ability."


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned, and finally in Lin ruofeng''s shocked eyes, his body slowly disappeared in the dark.


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng watched Xu Xiaoshan disappear under his own eyes.


    "Hehe - isn''t that shocking?"


    Seeing the shocked look on Lin ruofeng''s face, Bai Xiaosheng said with pride, "this is the result of my latest research. It stimulates the amount of powers in the body and makes it have special abilities. Xu Xiaoshan is the first experimental object and has succeeded."


    "However, this wretched guy''s special ability is also so wretched and invisible. This is his special ability."


    "This special ability is really obscene."


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, shocked. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaosheng succeeded so soon.


    "What are your special powers?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with expectation.


    If Bai Xiaosheng and Hu Qian had special abilities now, the rescue of Yang Ying would be changed from hell mode to simple mode.


    "There are not so many drugs, so we haven''t tried them yet." Bai Xiaosheng said, "let''s go, ready to say, monkey can only be regarded as semi psionic at present, and the disadvantage of his semi psionic is that his time to be invisible is limited, and now he can only be invisible for 20 minutes at most, so we must use the 20 minutes to save Yang Ying."


    "Well, no ink. Let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng waves his hand, and Xu Xiaoshan is invisible. As long as he can save Yang Ying, they can do it without fear.


    Xu Xiaoshan has quietly sneaked in, while Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Hu Qian stand up and swagger forward.


    "Bang!"


    Outside the yard, Lin ruofeng kicked open the gate of the yard. Then, three people swaggered into the yard.


    As soon as the three of them stepped into the courtyard, suddenly, the lights around the courtyard wall lit up in an instant, illuminating the whole courtyard as if it were day.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar."


    A big laugh came, the door of the room was pushed open, and ASO went out laughing.


    After Aso, he followed Donglin big bird, Yoshizawa Mingyue and other warriors to guard behind him.


    "Ha ha, a group of level 3 disabled people."


    See ASO Xiaofu and others appear, Bai Xiaosheng very cheap mouth.


    "Good, fat man. I won''t kill you later. I''ll cut off your limbs, then cut off your tongue and dig out your eyes, so that you can die slowly in endless pain."


    Aso''s face suddenly changed.


    He understood what level 3 disability meant in Bai Xiaosheng''s words.


    The third level disability is to look at them very short, and height has always been the most concerned place of ASO.


    "It''s really a toad yawning. What a big tone."


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t think so, and said lightly, "come to our land of China, dare to be so arrogant, who gives you courage? Liang Jingru? "


    "I don''t know who Liang Jingru is. She gave me courage."


    Aso waved his hand, and suddenly a warrior escorted Yang Ying to appear.


    "How''s it going? Did she give me enough courage? "


    Aso''s mouth is light, and he looks like a winner.


    Seeing Yang Ying, although her clothes were a little messy, her cheeks were swollen, and there was a dry cough in the corner of her mouth, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    Because she didn''t look insulted.


    It seems that before on the phone, his words played a certain role, the people of these aunt country were scared.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to bargain, Aso''s side, Zhongguang Tianxia suddenly stepped out, with a gloomy face and a low roar: "who killed my brother Zhongguang tianteng? Get the hell out of here. "


    "Is Zhongguang tianteng your brother?"


    Lin ruofeng carefully looked at Zhongguang Tianxia, looking a little strange, and asked, "are you sure Zhongguang tianteng is your brother?"


    "Zhongguang tianteng is my brother. Did you kill him?"


    Zhongguang Tianxia stares at Lin ruofeng with a gloomy face and speaks in a cold voice.


    "Yes, I did kill Zhongguang tianteng."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm, and he said faintly, "however, I really can''t find any similarities between you and Zhongguang tianteng in appearance. In this way, there is only one explanation.""That is, Lao Wang next door has made contributions again, ha ha -"


    "bageya road!"


    Zhongguang was so angry that he took out the ninja sword and pointed it at Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "I want to fight with you!"


    "Duel? I think you''re killing yourself, aren''t you


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Zhongguang, his eyes full of scorn.


    Want to fight?


    Lin ruofeng disdains, but he can''t find it in his heart.


    He just glanced around and found that there were ten people on the other side. On their side, including Xu Xiaoshan, who was invisible, there were only four people, and Yang Ying needed to be protected later. Therefore, only three people were able to fight.


    It''s very dangerous when the other side are all experts, so if you can kill each other one by one, it''s the best thing.


    Hearing Zhongguang Tianxia propose to duel with Lin ruofeng, Aso changed his face and said: "Zhongguang Jun, don''t be impulsive. We have hostages in our hands. There''s no need to duel with him. Does he dare not listen to us?"


    "Sorry! Ma Sheng Jun


    Zhongguang Tianxia said seriously, "we martial arts people pay attention to the open and aboveboard fighting, not the use of intrigue. I want to defeat him and kill him in the open and aboveboard fighting. I want to prove that our aunt''s Ninja is more powerful than Chinese martial arts."


    Looking at the extremely serious appearance of Zhongguang world, Aso''s eyes flashed, nodded and said, "I wish Tianguang king a successful start."


    "Come on, fight one!"


    Zhongguangtianxia holds the Ninja knife tightly in both hands, his eyes are like eagle eyes, and he stares at Lin ruofeng tightly.


    "Well, my generation of martial arts, why cherish a war!"


    Lin ruofeng steps forward. Zhongguang tianteng wants to carry forward the spirit of martial arts and fight with Lin ruofeng alone. In this regard, Lin ruofeng expressed his great appreciation. He has made up his mind that he will leave a whole corpse in CGC.

 Chapter 504

    "Kill


    Zhongguang world roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng with a ninja knife. However, on the way, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. Maybe other people will have a headache when they meet ninja. However, Lin ruofeng has the perspective eye, which can be said to be born with the special ability of restraining ninja and invisibility.


    Quietly open perspective eyes, Lin ruofeng found the figure of Zhongguang world.


    At this time, Zhongguang world, like a civet cat, quietly approached him.


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. At first, he thought that CGC would really fight with him alone. It turned out that he still had a helper.


    Under the perspective eye, Lin ruofeng found another ninja, in the left 45 degree position, quietly sneaking toward his position.


    Zhongguangtianxia looks like an irascible and brainless person. I didn''t expect that he would be so insidious.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and made a gesture to the direction where Xu Xiaoshan was.


    The meaning of this gesture can only be understood between them. In other people''s eyes, it has no meaning or even no association.


    Zhongguangtianxia and another Ninja are approaching at almost the same speed, and they are also close to Lin ruofeng''s location.


    Lin ruofeng''s immortal body moves slowly in his body. On the surface, he looks like he''s in a tight array.


    Finally, when Lin ruofeng was only about 10 meters away, Zhongguang Tianxia and another Ninja all stopped.


    Ten meters, for their level of experts, fleeting.


    After they adjusted their state to the best state, they broke out at the same time and gave Lin ruofeng a violent blow. At that time, even if they were stronger than them, they could not stop their outburst.


    This is where Ninja is hard to deal with.


    Although Ninja does not have the special ability of stealth, it can use the terrain to achieve the purpose of perfect hiding itself.


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. How could he give them a chance to storm into trouble?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly let out a long roar, and suddenly stamped his feet on the ground, and his body was ejected like a shell.


    Lin ruofeng rushed out in the direction of another ninja.


    At a distance of ten meters, Lin ruofeng''s speed was just in the blink of an eye.


    The Ninja''s eyes were full of horror. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would find his location so easily and kill him instantly.


    A fist with a little golden light erupted in front of my eyes, growing bigger and bigger, and then replaced the world.


    "Bang!"


    The Ninja didn''t have time to make any defense, and Lin ruofeng hit him on the head with a fist.


    At this moment, the Ninja''s head, like a watermelon like burst, blood mixed with brains flying out, dead can not die.


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng suddenly killed a ninja, which shocked everyone.


    However, when everyone was shocked, a cold cold suddenly broke out.


    At the moment of the outbreak of cold and cold, a miserable hum came. The Chinese aunt who controlled Yang Ying''s hand was suddenly cut off by Qi Gen with a dagger across her neck. The blood was immediately sprayed on Yang Ying''s back. It was shocking.


    "Run


    Xu Xiaoshan''s body emerges, cuts the rope that binds Yang Ying like lightning, and pushes Yang Ying to the position where Hu Qian and Bai Xiaosheng are.


    And he himself, with a long roar, suddenly bullied himself. With a wave of the dagger in his hand, he directly cut the broken hand warrior''s neck.


    With a successful strike, Xu Xiaoshan quickly retreated and returned to Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    After all, around Aso, there are several powerful warriors. He alone is not the enemy of these people.


    Things happened too suddenly, until the scream of the warrior who had controlled Yang Ying before his death came, and ASO was beside him.


    "Bageya road!"


    Aso is extremely angry. He originally controlled Yang Ying, and they took the absolute initiative. In addition, there are two ninjas and several powerful warriors. They should destroy Lin ruofeng and others, and then kill them all cleanly.


    Now, however, in the blink of an eye, the situation is reversed.


    Not only was Yang Ying rescued, but they also lost a warrior and a powerful ninja.


    "Kill them all, kill them all."


    Aso roared and waved his hand. Several warriors behind him gave a fierce drink and rushed to Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan without fear of death.


    "Hey, a group of weak ordinary samurai, it''s beyond our capacity."


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said quickly, "Hu Qian, protect Yang Ying and monkey. Let''s bet to see who killed more people!""Hey, what''s the bet?"


    The dagger in Xu Xiaoshan''s hand is like a spirit snake.


    "Who lost, wash the other party''s smelly socks and underwear for a month."


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t put the warrior in his eyes, but bet with Xu Xiaoshan.


    "OK, it''s a deal. You''ll wait to wash my socks and underwear for a month."


    Xu Xiaoshan was very neat and agreed. Then he made a move under his feet and rushed directly to the other side. As soon as he took two steps, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Lying trough, it hasn''t started yet. You''re so obscene."


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a strange cry, and his body like a ball was not slow. He rushed up with a cry.


    "Ah


    A cold light cuts through the sky. A warrior rushing in front of him suddenly screams. His body stops suddenly, and his palm covers his neck quickly.


    However, it is useless at all.


    Because just now Xu Xiaoshan had cut off the great artery on his neck.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blood flowed continuously along his palm, like a trickle river.


    "Ho Ho -"


    What did the warrior want to say when he opened his eyes? However, in the end, he only made a "Ho Ho" sound. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, his head tilted, his body fell to the ground, and he was killed.


    "One!"


    Kill the warrior in the front, Xu Xiaoshan chuckles and reminds Bai Xiaosheng that he has killed one person and is in the lead for the time being.


    "Hum, from small fat, not fat."


    Bai Xiao gave a cold hum.


    At this time, because of the haunting of Xu Xiaoshan, these warriors immediately made contingency plans.


    Several people lean on each other''s backs and don''t give Xu Xiaoshan the chance to kill one by one.


    In this case, as long as Xu Xiaoshan dares to attack one person, he is bound to face at least three people''s joint attack. Xu Xiaoshan, who is in a state of invisibility, is very puzzled. It seems that these samurai of Auntie country have good adaptability. So soon, he thought of a solution.

 Chapter 505

    "Ha ha, monkey, are you flat?"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s ball like body rolled in and laughed.


    "See how I break their formation."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs, suddenly accelerates, and his whole body spins quickly. With the continuous rotation of his body, a strong wind is formed. He takes his body as a weapon and rushes directly.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s attack style is so different that all the warriors are stunned.


    But soon, they responded.


    After the reaction, the samurai swords in his hand split to Bai Xiaosheng one after another.


    Such a big body curls up into a ball, which is a living target.


    However, when the samurai sword in their hands was still some distance away from Bai Xiaosheng, their faces changed one after another.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s rolling speed was too fast, forming a whirlpool. The centrifugal force around the whirlpool was amazing. Before their swords hit, they were attracted by the centrifugal force and changed their direction.


    What''s more, a samurai''s swords were not stable, and they were directly pulled by centrifugal force, so they all flew out under the strong centrifugal force.


    "What is this?"


    These warriors are extremely frightened, because they have never encountered such a strange way of attack, the result was caught off guard by Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s body, with a very terrible impact, directly hit a warrior''s chest.


    "Click, click!"


    Under the impact of Bai Xiaosheng''s ball like body, the warrior''s body constantly heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Then, the body is the top of the back fly out, heavily fell on the ground, set off the dust all over the sky.


    "One!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs. His collision not only killed a warrior, but also broke the situation they just had.


    "Two!"


    When Bai Xiaosheng''s voice just fell, Xu Xiaoshan''s voice sounded.


    He took advantage of the gap when the formation was broken by Bai Xiaosheng just now, grabbed the fighter plane, made a lightning move, and killed a warrior again.


    "I''ll go, monkey. You''re so mean."


    Bai Xiaosheng exclaimed, "I broke their formation. It''s good of you to wait to pick up your head. I despise you."


    Bai Xiaosheng said so, but his action was extremely quick. He rushed to a warrior in two steps, then waved his palm like a palm, slapped him in the face.


    "Click!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s slap was so terrible that he fanned the whole head of the warrior out of shape.


    Taking advantage of the samurai being forced by the fan, Bai Xiaosheng takes another shot to make up for his life.


    "Two!"


    Bai Xiaosheng is not willing to be outdone, and then Xu Xiaoshan kills the second warrior.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan still have spare time to fight and kill people there, Lin ruofeng is completely relieved.


    Now, he can focus on how to defeat CGC.


    Although he killed another Ninja with one second, he won by surprise.


    The Ninja didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could accurately grasp his position, so that he didn''t have the slightest psychological preparation and make any precautions. Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity and killed him with one second.


    But now, after a brief shock, he has realized the horror of Lin ruofeng.


    Zhongguangtianxia holds the Ninja knife tightly in both hands, and his eyes are sharp as Eagle''s eyes. He stares at Lin ruofeng and is ready to fight.


    "Surrender."


    Looking at the extremely serious Zhongguang world, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you ninjas, once you can''t sneak attack, it''s the toothless tiger. Where else can you hop? I can even kill your brother Zhongguang tianteng. Where do you think you are better than your brother? "


    Killing people is killing the heart.


    Zhongguang world, kill, that''s what we have to kill.


    However, before killing him, if his fighting spirit can be broken down, then killing him can at least waste less effort.


    "It''s no use saying that! Unless you can beat me


    Zhongguang Tianxia holds the Ninja knife tightly and stares at Lin ruofeng coldly. Although he is not much better than Zhongguang tianteng, he believes in his own strength.


    Now, the situation is extremely unfavorable for them.


    With the death of another ninja, he became their most powerful support.


    If he is also easily defeated, then this time they come to China, they will be completely annihilated.


    Therefore, the war between him and Lin ruofeng is not only about the battle of honor between individuals, but also about the fate of their group.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s only the first World War."


    Lin ruofeng''s immortal body works to the extreme. He just wanted to stimulate CGC. He doesn''t care whether he succeeds or not.Now that you have failed, speak with your fists.


    "Kill


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s steady rock like breath, Zhongguang world roared, and stepped on the S-shaped curve to attack Lin ruofeng.


    In front of Lin ruofeng, ninja, who is good at hiding, has no advantage at all.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Ruo snorted coldly, clenched his fist, and the golden light on his fist twinkled.


    Snow bright blade across a strange line, tear the void, with a very tricky angle split to Lin ruofeng.


    Facing the cold blade in the hands of zhongguangtianxia, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly flickers, easily avoids the attack of kaizhongguangtianxia, and smashes his fist with an incomparable posture.


    When Lin ruofeng made his fist, the speed of the moment was too fast, too fast. He squeezed the air and made a burst sound.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s terrible blow, zhongguangtianxia''s face was a little ugly. The breath of one blow was overwhelming, and he felt that his breathing was about to stop.


    At the critical moment, the ninja sword in Zhongguang Tianxia''s hand dances, forming a light curtain in front of him, which stops Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, before he had time to breathe a sigh of relief, Lin ruofeng took advantage of the stagnation of the Ninja knife in his hand when it was dancing. Another fist had already seized the opportunity and hit him.


    In desperation, zhongguangtianxia had to take a strong breath, and the Ninja knife in his hand danced again, cutting Lin ruofeng''s wrist.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, suddenly jumped up and kicked Zhongguang world.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s killing move.


    The previous two attacks were just feints.


    Of course, if zhongguangtianxia can''t resist, then feint can also be turned into real attack.


    After two successive resistances, CGTC was unable to keep up in the convergence of movements. In desperation, it had to jump up and kick out as well.


    "Bang!" The soles of their feet were in the air, hitting each other hard for the first time.

 Chapter 506

    This is what Lin ruofeng is good at.


    Because, with the continuous upgrading of the immortal body, his physical strength has reached a abnormal level, which can be said to be enough to kill those top experts in horizontal training.


    On the other hand, as a ninja, zhongguangtianxia is good at attacking and killing. In terms of physical strength and strength, he is naturally at a disadvantage.


    Of course, it has something to do with the way Ninja fights.


    Ninja, are born killers, good at hiding, the way of fighting belongs to the kind of seize the opportunity, a hit will kill, after a hit, immediately away.


    Now, the most powerful reliance in front of Lin ruofeng lost its role, it is doomed to his tragic fate.


    "Click!"


    In the contest between the hard and the hard, the high and the low make the judgment.


    When the soles of two feet hit each other, Zhongguang felt that it was not a single one, but a very hard iron plate.


    It''s just a moment, and the pain is overwhelming.


    "Ah


    Zhongguang Tianxia groaned miserably. Under the anti earthquake force, he was separated from Lin ruofeng and landed on one foot. His hind legs left deep footprints on the ground one after another.


    After retreating for more than ten steps in a row, Zhongguang Tianxia was in a great embarrassment to stop her figure.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng again, Zhongguang''s face is extremely ugly.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s strength is completely beyond his expectation.


    The face of Zhongguang is ugly, and the one who is more ugly than him is ASO.


    Before he came to China, Aso was so high spirited that he did not pay attention to China and its people.


    In addition, he did not come to China alone, but brought a very strong team.


    Two ninjas, eight powerful warriors, such a team, a combination, no matter where placed, are a force that can not be ignored.


    However, after coming to China, reality has taught ASO a good lesson.


    On the premise of taking Yang Ying as a hostage, he is still tortured by Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng.


    Judging from the current situation, it is only time for them to lose.


    Once defeated, he was in a bad situation at that time.


    Aso''s eyes twinkle and he suddenly turns to Hu Qian and Yang Ying not far away. As long as he controls either of the two women, he can take the initiative in his own hands again.


    So, in the battle, Aso''s feet slowly move toward the two women''s position.


    "Three


    "Three


    "Four


    "Four


    At this time, under the joint efforts of Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, those warriors who are extremely powerful for ordinary people are just like babies in front of them.


    Soon, only one of the dozens of powerful warriors was shivering there.


    "There''s another one. Let''s see who gets rid of him first!"


    Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan look at each other and rush to the last warrior.


    "I surrender!"


    The last warrior had already been scared out of his courage. At this time, he saw Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan rush towards him at the same time, and used him as a bargaining chip for the two. His sword fell to the ground and "Putong" knelt down.


    "I surrender, I surrender."


    "Surrender? Ha ha, when you step into our land of China, you should have thought that there will be such a day. "


    Bai Xiao gave a cold hum and said, "I''m sorry, we don''t accept the surrender of aunt Chinese."


    Words fall, Bai Xiaosheng has rushed to the warrior in front of a palm shot.


    "Bang!"


    Slap the last warrior in the head.


    When Bai Xiaosheng slapped the last warrior on the head, the cold light flashed, and a dagger shot through the last warrior''s body in an instant.


    "What''s that? A draw? "


    Bai Xiaosheng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Draw, of course."


    Xu Xiaoshan naturally said, "without you, my dagger can end his life."


    When he said that, Xu Xiaoshan still felt guilty.


    After all, Bai Xiaosheng was the first to appear in front of the last samurai, and a slap ended the samurai''s name firmly.


    And he played a little bit of caution.


    After killing all the samurai, they turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng and Zhongguang Tianxia. At this time, Zhongguang Tianxia had no fighting power in front of Lin ruofeng, but was killed.


    As for Aso, they also found his little moves, but they didn''t pay attention at all.


    Because Hu Qian is no weaker than any of them.


    "Oh, your battles are over?"Seeing Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan coming leisurely, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it seems that I am the most watery, but the battle can be over."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly bullied himself. One hand lined up the ninja sword in the hands of Zhongguang Tianxia, and the other hand clenched it into a fist, just like a dragon going out to sea. He broke the defense of Zhongguang Tianxia and punched Zhongguang Tianxia in the chest.


    A burst of energy.


    "Poof!"


    Under the impact of Lin ruofeng''s fierce energy, Zhongguang''s blood was gushing all over the world. In his body, his internal organs had already been injured by the earthquake, with blood stains.


    "Bang!"


    After flying out, he fell heavily on the ground, covered with smoke and dust.


    By the time the smoke and dust had cleared away, the Zhongguang world had already died.


    A group of people from my aunt''s country, now, only Aso is left.


    At this time, Aso has come to less than 20 meters away from Hu Qian and Yang Ying.


    With the death of zhongguangtianxia, Aso knows that this will be his last chance.


    With a loud roar, zhongguangtianxia rushes directly to Hu Qian and Yang Ying.


    Different from the dandy of Aso, Aso has always been an ambitious man, so he is very strict with himself.


    From a young age began a very cruel training.


    So, he himself is a very strong warrior.


    Aso is very fast, 20 meters away. In less than two seconds, Aso appears in front of Hu Qian and Yang Ying. Then, with a grim smile, he reaches out his hands and grabs them.


    "You -"


    Yang Ying was shocked and took Hu Qian to escape.


    However, Hu Qian just a faint smile, plain hand a move, I do not know when, in the hands of a slender soft sword.


    The soft sword shakes like a snake coming out of the cave. Point directly to Aso''s key point.


    Aso Xiaofu surprised, he found himself completely shrouded in Hu Qian''s attack range.


    As long as he continues to rush up, he must bear the storm like attack of Hu Qian''s soft sword. What can we do?

 Chapter 507

    Aso gritted his teeth.


    Before the wolf, after the tiger.


    He just wanted to attack Hu Qian and Yang Ying while Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others "didn''t care". As long as he could control one of them, he could take the initiative again.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Qian, such a beautiful woman, is also an expert.


    His plan went bankrupt.


    But then, Aso gave a wry smile and said in secret that he was a fool.


    If Hu Qian is not a master, how can Lin ruofeng bring her?


    Do you want to make a vase?


    Obviously, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Now about to face the trend of front and back attack, Aso has no choice but to grit his teeth and rush toward Hu Qian.


    If he retreats, he will be besieged by Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    Let alone the siege of the three, any one of them is not an opponent.


    Now, whether he can escape from the sky depends entirely on whether he can break out of Hu Qian''s attack range and then capture Yang Ying.


    Obviously, with Hu Qian''s fighting power, it''s like a fool''s dream to capture her.


    "Bageya road! Kill


    Aso Xiaofu roared, hard Hu Qian''s attack rushed up.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword Qi is in the air, but Aso''s body just keeps swinging in the process of moving forward. It''s best to avoid the vertical and horizontal sword Qi. If he can''t avoid it, he will rush up even if he is injured.


    Soon, blood shot.


    The sword cut Aso''s body, leaving two terrible wounds on his arm and right leg.


    However, Aso is clenching his teeth, his eyes are full of crazy look, even if he will continue to be injured, but still forward.


    "Back up!"


    Aso''s choice is somewhat unexpected to Hu Qian, but Hu Qian is still very calm.


    While she and Yang Ying kept retreating, she quickly put out the sword.


    Now that he has understood Aso''s plan, Hu Qian''s sword shrouds much smaller, just the area in front of him.


    If the area covered by long sword is small, the corresponding damage power will be much greater.


    The sword Qi splits Aso''s body again, and the damage is more and more terrible.


    When ASO bumped into Hu Qian''s body, his body was already full of holes and dozens of wounds crisscrossed, which seemed shocking.


    "Ah


    Aso roared, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes, because he had come to Hu Qian, and he grabbed Yang Ying behind Hu Qian.


    However, just as he was about to grasp Yang Ying''s shoulder, his arm was suddenly grasped by a powerful hand.


    I don''t know when, Lin ruofeng has already appeared beside Yang Ying with a smile, reaching out and grabbing his wrist.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    Aso''s whole heart sank completely.


    He has only one chance to catch Yang Yingling, Lin ruofeng and others.


    However, the reality is extremely cruel, Lin ruofeng has come.


    "Go away!"


    The leprosy''s wrist is thrown to drink, if the small voice of the raw husband directly.


    And in the direction of ASO being thrown out, Bai Xiaosheng''s smiling face is waiting there.


    "Bang!"


    Aso''s body appears uncontrollably in front of Bai Xiaosheng. Bai Xiaosheng always has a faint smile on his face. Then he swings his hand and slaps it out.


    "Bang!"


    This slap slapped Aso''s face directly. As a result, Aso''s face was completely swollen, and even his teeth fell off.


    This is the result of Bai Xiaosheng''s mercy, because Lin ruofeng said that he would be tortured later.


    "You go back first. I''ll ask this guy a few questions."


    Standing beside Yang Ying and Hu Qian, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "What''s the problem that I can''t know? Don''t forget, I''m a policeman. "


    Yang Ying is dissatisfied, stand up to say.


    "I know you are a policeman, but there are some things you are not fit to know."


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes, grinned and said, "he certainly won''t answer honestly, so we will use some special means at that time. It''s very yellow and violent. It''s not suitable for children."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s unkind smile, Yang Ying feels goose bumps are about to get up.


    "Well, ask, don''t kill people."


    After Yang Ying gave an advice, she left with Hu Qian.


    When the two left, Lin ruofeng came to ASO Xiaofu with a smile.


    At this time, Aso Xiaofu looks extremely embarrassed, black and blue face, face is footprints.If Lin ruofeng hadn''t called in advance, it''s estimated that ASO would have been killed by Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Well, you two, take it easy. Don''t play him to death."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless, squatted down and said with a smile, "do you want to live? As long as you answer my question honestly, I will never kill you. "


    "I Pooh!"


    Aso vomited a mouthful of blood to Lin ruofeng, but Lin ruofeng ignored it.


    "It''s in your hands. I don''t know how to get information from me."


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Aso opens his mouth fiercely.


    "Oh, I don''t see. You''re quite a man."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "The men in our aunt country are not like you Chinese. Even if they commit suicide, they will not join the enemy like you."


    Aso Xiaofu head slightly Yang, quite heroic said.


    "Well, I hope you can be as strong as you are now."


    Lin ruofeng''s face became cold, and two fingers in the deep part said faintly, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a noun called Xiaoxue?"


    "Xiaoxue? Ha ha, are you kidding me? "


    Aso Xiaofu laughed, "only your ridiculous Chinese martial arts can pay so much attention to it. There is no such thing as Shifu Xiaoxue."


    "Since you don''t think it exists, I''ll let you enjoy it."


    Having said that, Lin ruofeng suddenly takes out his hand, exerting a little force on Aso, and then takes back his palm like lightning.


    After finishing this step, Lin ruofeng did not do it, but the old God stood by and closed his eyes.


    "Ha ha - is this what you call the laughing point?"


    Aso Xiaofu laughs, "I really laugh to death. Can I laugh all the time if you click me? What a big joke. "


    "Stop laughing, I should stop now, ha ha ha ha --"


    "ha ha ha ha --" slowly, Aso began to panic in his heart, because he found that he was laughing all the time, so he couldn''t stop at all.

 Chapter 508

    "What''s the matter? Why have I been laughing all the time, ha ha ha, I don''t want to laugh, ha ha - "


    Aso has a look of hell, and his face is very scared.


    If you just laugh, he found that the body is like an ant in the slow surge, that kind of feeling must use laughter to slightly ease.


    Yes, just a little relief, he wanted to burst into laughter.


    Originally, laughter is such a terrible thing.


    "Ah ha ha, I don''t laugh. Ah ha ha, I can''t help it."


    "What''s the matter? Hahaha, how can it be? There are so many points of laughter!


    "ah ha ha ha, I can''t do it. If I laugh again, I will die."


    In the end, Aso was so sad that he couldn''t help rolling on the ground.


    "I''ll go. You''re too strong."


    Bai Xiaosheng gave Lin ruofeng a thumbs up and said seriously, "I have studied acupoints in the human body before, and found that some legendary acupoints do not exist at all. For example, Xiaoxue, where is the Xiaoxue? I didn''t see how you did it just now. "


    "I can''t tell you exactly where the laughing acupoint is in the human body."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "everyone, the location of Xiaoxue is totally different. How to judge? To tell the truth, I don''t know how to express myself in words."


    In Lin ruofeng''s mind, those knowledge are really profound, a lot of knowledge, Lin ruofeng just knows in his heart, but he can''t express it in words.


    The reason why it can''t be expressed in language is that there are no proper words to express the feeling and the meaning.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    For example, it''s like a primitive man who goes through modern times and then returns to primitive society. When you ask him to describe what a computer is, he can''t express it.


    In the conversation between Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, Aso''s howling became louder and louder. His clothes were torn, and he wanted to tear his whole body to pieces with his hands.


    "Tut Tut, this guy''s endurance is pretty good."


    Looking at Aso''s miserable appearance, Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said.


    "Indeed, it''s more tolerable than ninja turtles."


    Lin ruofeng, with a faint smile, nodded and said, "however, we have plenty of time. It''s a long night and we don''t want to sleep to see who can survive."


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on


    Like a trick, Xu Xiaoshan takes out a deck of playing cards from his body, shakes them in front of Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, and says with a smile.


    "I''ll go! Do you have the power of foretelling? "


    Lin ruofeng is speechless, did not expect Xu Xiaoshan really took out a pair of poker from the body.


    Looking at the three people preparing to fight against the landlord and spending time with him, Aso roared. He felt that he was going to be crazy.


    For him, every minute and every second now is a kind of unspeakable torture. As a result, they are so good that they are playing against the landlord madly.


    "What do you mean by that cry?"


    Xu Xiaoshan squinted and said, "do you want to join us, let''s fight the landlord for four? If you want to play, just answer our questions honestly. "


    Having suffered endless pain before, Xu Xiaoshan now wants to seduce him by fighting against the landlord and force him to commit a crime?


    This is obviously a fantasy.


    In the face of Xu Xiaoshan''s seduction, Aso did choose -


    yield!


    "Ask, if you have any questions, ask quickly."


    Aso gave in.


    He didn''t give in because a deck of cards would seduce him.


    The real reason why he gave in was that he couldn''t stand the torture.


    "I''ll go. You''re a gambler."


    Lin ruofeng came to ASO Xiaofu with a smile, reached out his hand and solved his smile acupoints, then said seriously, "I now ask you questions, I hope you don''t lie, because I have a way to know whether what you said is true or false."


    "Now, look at me and answer my question."


    Lin ruofeng murmured and spoke in a deep voice.


    "You ask, I can answer you certainly answer you, just ask you can give me a happy."


    At this time, Aso had already been wet with sweat. He raised his head and said weakly.


    Now he doesn''t hold Lin ruofeng''s mind. He just wants Lin ruofeng to stop tormenting him and give him a good time.


    However, when he opened his mouth and looked at Lin ruofeng, he suddenly found that the purple light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes was flashing, and then two purple lights came out and shot into his eyes.


    Then he lost consciousness.


    It''s done!


    Lin ruofeng wiped his sweat. Although Aso has become a prisoner, he doesn''t believe him at all.He believes in his own mind control.


    Aso is a direct member of the ASO family. He is also a warrior. He must have strong spiritual strength. With his half hanging soul control skill, it is very difficult to control such a person.


    Lin ruofeng will try his best to let Aso''s spirit break down. In this way, his chances of successfully controlling his soul increase greatly.


    Sure enough, his kung fu is worthy of those who want to. Under constant torture, Aso has already broken down. He even has the idea of seeking death.


    Under the extremely decadent Aso, Lin ruofeng resolutely launched the soul control technique and successfully controlled ASO.


    In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, the purple awn is quiet, which is the embodiment of the soul control technique.


    Although Lin ruofeng took advantage of Aso''s depression to control him, his subconscious resistance was very strong.


    "If I ask you a question now, you''ll tell me all the answers, right?" Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my master."


    Aso''s eyes are full of confused color, nodded, some mechanical mouth.


    About five minutes later -


    "poof!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly turned ruddy, then turned white instantly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    About to suffer backfire, Lin ruofeng decisively removed the control of ASO.


    Fortunately, in the past five minutes, he has asked for all the information he wants to know.


    After Lin ruofeng removed the soul control technique, Aso''s eyes were lax and confused. However, he soon reacted. His face changed and he whispered: "you, what did you just do to me?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just controlled you, because I don''t believe you."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "What?" Aso changed his face, then forced himself to calm down, said: "you already know what you want to know, can you let me go?"

 Chapter 509

    When the mood returned to normal, Aso Xiaofu, rising again the idea of survival.


    "Let you go, give me a reason to let you go."


    Looking at ASO Xiaofu, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    "You said before that you didn''t kill me after I answered your questions."


    There was a trace of expectation in Aso''s eyes.


    "Yes, that''s what I said."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "however, it''s not that you answered my question, but that I used soul control and knew what I wanted to know."


    "But -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng said, "as a man, what he says is water. OK, I won''t kill you."


    After that, Lin ruofeng walked to one side.


    How could Lin ruofeng let him go?


    Aso''s face was full of ecstasy.


    What a surprise.


    However, what he never expected was still to come.


    Lin ruofeng walked away, but Xu Xiaoshan came over with a dagger in his hand.


    Looking at the living dagger in Xu Xiaoshan''s hand, Aso changed his face and said, "what do you want to do? He said he would not kill me. "


    "No problem."


    Xu Xiaoshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "just because he said he didn''t kill you doesn''t mean I didn''t kill you."


    "You, you are so mean."


    Aso''s face sank and his eyes were full of resentment. Indeed, Lin ruofeng always said "I won''t kill you" but didn''t say "we won''t kill you".


    "Ha ha - where are we so mean?"


    Xu Xiaoshan light said, "and, in the face of your aunt people, even if some despicable, will not let you go."


    "Well, compared with your companions, I think you are very lucky. You have lived more than half an hour. Now, you can go underground to join your companions. I think they must be in a hurry waiting for you."


    Words fall, Xu Xiaoshan eyes in a flash of cold light, waving the dagger in the hand.


    "Don''t move! Lay down your arms


    However, at this time, a low drink suddenly came.


    Then, Xu Xiaoshan acutely realized that he was locked.


    From the experience point of view, it should be the sniper who locked him in.


    Only a very terrible sniper can give him such a deadly threat at a distance.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s arm was stiff in the air. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He is the one who comes out of Longya. Naturally, he understands the horror of the sniper. If he has any action now, the sniper will pull the trigger without hesitation.


    He''s fast, but can he be faster than a bullet?


    In the face of such an unfavorable situation, Xu Xiaoshan is very calm. He is slowly mobilizing the power in his body. If things really don''t turn for the better, he will immediately enter the stealth state, and then escape instantly.


    Not only Xu Xiaoshan, but also Bai Xiaosheng and Lin Rufeng are locked in this moment.


    "Tengtengteng."


    The low footstep sound rings out, afterward, several human figures step by step come out from the darkness.


    These are a few Chinese people. When they come to Lin ruofeng and others, their faces change.


    In fact, they have been suspecting several people of Aso, and have been sending people to monitor ASO and others, so Lin ruofeng and others appear here, so they can quickly get the news, and then rush over.


    At this time, saw the corpse all over the ground, several people''s complexion is not very good-looking.


    Because, for them, the living are obviously more valuable than the dead.


    "Who are you? Why kill innocent people indiscriminately? "


    A young man walks out and stares at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at each other and said faintly.


    "We''re from narcotics."


    The young man said in a deep voice, "I''m Li Chengfeng, leader of the third group of the anti drug group. Who are you?"


    "It turned out to be a member of the anti drug team. I''m disrespectful."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "as for who we are, we are just ordinary people."


    "Ordinary common people?"


    Li Chengfeng snorted coldly, "I advise you to cooperate and go back with us to assist in the investigation, otherwise as soon as I wave my hand, you will be beaten into a sieve."


    "Ha ha - what a prestige."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "I repeat, we are just ordinary people. We have to run for survival, so we have to go back now. We won''t go back with you to assist in the investigation."


    "You dare!"


    Li Chengfeng is very angry. He is the leader of the third group of the anti drug group. He has a special position. Even the senior leaders of the military region have to be respectful when they see him. How ever has he been so despised?Moreover, their anti drug team has the privilege. If any prisoner insists on not cooperating with the anti drug team, they have the right to shoot on the spot.


    Now, in his eyes, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others are prisoners, and they are very dangerous prisoners.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "as Chinese soldiers, I don''t want to fight with you."


    "Are you a soldier?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes were fixed and he cheered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but now I''m retired. I''m just a citizen."


    In the face of the sniper''s lock, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are very calm, said, "well, the night has been very deep, we''d better break up, each home, each mother."


    "You stop for me."


    Lin ruofeng''s understatement infuriated Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng looked gloomy and said, "my patience is limited. I said, go back with us to assist in the investigation, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You''re welcome? It''s said that all of your anti drug teams are arrogant and don''t pay attention to others. Now, I''ll take a look at your arrogant capital. "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, his feet slipped, and instantly appeared in front of a member of the anti drug team.


    "Ha ha -"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs. As soon as his fat body turns around, he appears in front of another member of the anti drug team and makes a lightning move.


    "Hey -"


    Xu Xiaoshan had already been ready, and his body went into the invisible state in an instant. Then he suddenly rushed out in the oblique stab. At the moment of rushing out, he swung the dagger in his hand and directly pierced Aso''s neck.


    "Poof! Poof


    Just as Xu Xiaoshan rushed out, two bullets shot at the position where Xu Xiaoshan just stood.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s speed is very fast, and the distance between them and Lin ruofeng is only ten meters, so the blink of an eye appears beside Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, a hundred meters away, two snipers in charge of sniping Xu Xiaoshan rubbed their eyes. They had hallucination just now? They found that the target figure suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 510

    When Xu Xiaoshan appears beside Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng have captured a member of the anti drug team respectively.


    The individual strength of these members of the anti drug team is really good, no less than clouded leopard, Falcon and others.


    But in front of Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng, it''s obviously not enough.


    "Ha ha, the anti drug team is just like that."


    After catching one alive, Bai Xiao said with a laugh.


    "Damn it


    Li Chengfeng''s face is very ugly. What they are facing are all international drug lords. However, despite this, they have never been so passive.


    Under their eyes, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan not only captured two members of their anti drug team, but also killed the last drug dealer.


    Now, they have made it clear that the last drug trafficker is not an ordinary person, but a direct member of aunt Guo asheng''s family, with an unusual identity.


    His death is likely to cause political problems between the two countries.


    With his hand behind him, Li Chengfeng made a gesture.


    However, a moment later, a sniper''s voice came from the earphone.


    "One group can''t lock the enemy."


    "Group two can''t lock the enemy."


    "Three groups can''t lock the enemy."


    Li Chengfeng feels a little crazy. Obviously, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others have strong anti sniping ability. Their bodies seem to move unintentionally, but they block two members of the anti drug team in front of them, which makes the sniper in the distance throw a rat''s trap.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to, but since things have come to this point, it''s not my fault."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s go. Don''t worry. When it''s safe enough, I''ll let them go."


    "Well, you''d better not fight against the police, or even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the police will not let you go."


    Li Chengfeng clenched his fists tightly together, feeling very depressed.


    But there are two anti drug members in each other''s hands, he can only throw a rat''s trap.


    "I don''t mean to go against the police."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "as for the safety of these two people, you don''t have to worry. After all, as soldiers, I won''t do anything about him."


    Li Chengfeng has no choice but to watch Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others press two members of the anti drug team to the car not far away.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the distance of only tens of meters from the one meter sniper, he suddenly said: "brothers, it''s hard. Come out. It''s meaningless for you to wait any longer."


    When the location was found, the two snipers stood up awkwardly.


    As a sniper, the enemy finds out where they are, which makes them feel extremely frustrated.


    Looking at the frustration on the two faces, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "your position is very well hidden. If you change someone else, you may not find it."


    The implication is that no matter how well you hide it, I can find it.


    Not far away, Li Chengfeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng and others were so abnormal that they could find the location of the sniper. Such an enemy was no longer what their anti drug team could handle.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and others figure slowly disappear, with the sound of car roar, Li Chengfeng clenched his fist.


    "Boss, let them leave so arrogantly?"


    Waiting for Lin ruofeng and others to leave, Li Chengfeng asked after him.


    "What else can we do if we don''t let them leave?"


    Li Chengfeng said in a dull voice, "don''t forget, we still have two brothers in their hands." After a pause, Li Chengfeng continued: "this action is a disgrace to our anti drug team, and it also rings an alarm for us. We were really proud before. After we went back, everyone would reflect on it, and then summarize why this action failed like


    "


    After scolding all the people in his hand, Li Chengfeng picked up the phone, took a deep breath and dialed a number he hadn''t dialed for a long time.


    More than ten seconds later, the phone was connected, and an old voice came from the phone: "ha ha, Chengfeng, now you call me in the middle of the night, are you in any trouble you can''t solve?"


    "Yes."


    Li Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "we were defeated in one action just now, and even had no fighting power."


    "What?"


    There was a cry of surprise on the phone, "how about the casualties?"


    "There were no casualties."


    Li Chengfeng said with a bitter smile, "the other party should also be Chinese soldiers. They captured two of our team members, but there should be no intention to kill them. Although there is no intention to kill them, such people must be very dangerous in society."


    "Moreover, all the members of the ASO family have been killed by them. Even ASO Xiaofu, the legitimate member of the ASO family, has died in their hands. We will lose the most important clue. Moreover, I think the death of ASO Xiaofu may cause disputes between the two countries.""It''s best to have no casualties."


    On the phone, the old voice breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "if the clue is broken, you can look for it again, as long as there are no casualties. As for Aso''s death, it''s not what you need to consider. You dare to transport the drugs to our Huaxia, and it''s worthy of death."


    Worthy of death?


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes are bright. This sentence is domineering. No matter how powerful you are, those who dare to invade China will be killed!!


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Li Chengfeng said aloud.


    At this time, the capital, a suite, an old man hung up the phone, helplessly shook his head.


    This old man seems to be an ordinary old man. He lives in the most prosperous city center. He is a person in charge of the activity center for the middle-aged and old people in the community. He is extremely kind and kind. But who can think of his real identity?


    The head of the Narcotics Division.


    "Ah, among the anti drug teams, Chengfeng is the youngest and has the highest savvy. He can take over my class in the future. Unfortunately, he is too proud. I hope he can be more restrained after this."


    "There are so many terrible people in a city. We have to understand them before we can rest assured."


    Thinking of this, the old man picked up his mobile phone again, dialed a number and said, "flying fish, are you still waiting for the opportunity to enter the dragon soul in Longya? Now there is a task for you to carry out. Do you have time? "


    "What mission, where?"


    On the phone, came a young man''s cold voice.


    "Coordinate Haitian city, to investigate the background of several people, as we know, they are likely to be veterans, very strong!"


    "Very strong? I like strong young people. " The flying fish has a light mouth.

 Chapter 511

    Lin ruofeng shook his head while driving a car in the dark.


    Originally, he was not prepared to have a conflict with the anti drug team.


    But he has no choice.


    Because, after controlling Aso, Lin ruofeng got a very amazing news from him.


    That is to know who the drug lords in China are in contact with them.


    Fang Liang!


    It''s Fang Liang!


    Last time, all the drug dealers were killed. At that time, from a drug dealer''s mouth, he only knew the drug dealer''s surname was Fang. At that time, Lin ruofeng also thought of the way group, but soon rejected the conjecture.


    Because, with the status of Fang''s group in the business community of Haitian city, Haitian business is worthy of a giant.


    There''s no need to do anything against the law.


    However, things are often unexpected. If he didn''t use his own soul control technique, even if ASO told him that Fang Liang was the domestic drug lord, Lin ruofeng would not believe it.


    Now, after learning that the drug dealer is Fang Liang, Lin ruofeng can''t easily cooperate with the anti drug group.


    He didn''t want to be involved in the struggle with the four major groups.


    Besides, he wants to give Yang Ying a big gift.


    Moreover, the attitude of drug traffickers is too arrogant.


    "I''m sorry that the two of you can only grin when you are about to drive in the city," he said


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice was over, Xu Xiaoshan knew it and cut two palms on their necks in a row. After they fainted, they stopped at the side of the road without affecting the traffic, and then the three got off and left.


    When the three returned to the villa, Yang Ying and Hu Qian were already there.


    "You are back at last."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others coming back, Yang Ying is relieved.


    The three of them were going to save her. No matter who had one, she would be very sorry.


    "What? Still do not go to sleep? Is it a long night, no sleep, want to wait for me to come back to talk about the ideal of life ah


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "Talk about you."


    Yang Ying turned around and left. Originally, Lin ruofeng and others went to save her regardless of the danger. In her heart, she had a lot of good feelings for Lin ruofeng. As a result, Lin ruofeng''s words were like a basin of water pouring out on the fire, which completely disappeared the rising good feelings in her heart.


    Looking at the figure of Yang Ying who turned away, Lin ruofeng raised a curve at the corner of his mouth.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Lin ruofeng sent a text message to Yang Ying: "did you sleep? If you don''t sleep, come to my room and talk about the ideal of life. "


    "Go away, I''m sleeping. Don''t disturb me."


    Soon, Lin ruofeng received the message from Yang Ying.


    Looking at the message from Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    "Are you sure you want me to go? Don''t regret it


    Lin ruofeng replied again.


    "Bah, you really think too much. Don''t disturb me any more. I turn off the power and go to sleep."


    Looking at the message sent by Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng smiles and sends out another message: "I have mastered the drug collection location of the drug lords, and I also know who is the person surnamed Fang who is related to the drug lords in China and aunt country. Ah, you''re right. I''m sleepy. I''ll turn off and sleep."


    After the message was sent, Lin ruofeng lay down on the bed.


    He knew that Yang Ying would take the initiative to find it later.


    However, two minutes later, Yang Ying stormed into his room.


    "You mean you already know who the drug lords in the country are?"


    Rushing into Lin ruofeng''s room, Yang Ying can''t wait to ask.


    "Please, can you close the door? If other people see it, it''s hard to explain. "


    Looking at Yang Ying''s bold appearance, Lin ruofeng rolled a white eye and said.


    "Oh."


    Yang Ying realized that the door of the room was still open. If other people could see her in Lin ruofeng''s room in the middle of the night, she would not be able to wash it even if she jumped into the Yangtze River.


    After the room was closed, Yang Ying asked excitedly, "tell me, what''s the name of the drug lords in China?"


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Staring at Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I spent all my life to get the news. How can I tell you so easily? Well, warm my bed tonight, and I''ll tell you the news tomorrow morning. "


    "No way!"


    Yang Ying didn''t even think about it and refused.


    Even if Lin ruofeng didn''t tell him who Fang was, Yang Ying couldn''t warm his bed.


    "You really don''t think about it anymore?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you know, I will not only tell you who''s surnamed Fang, but also tell you where the drugs are hidden. When the time comes, all the stolen goods will be found, and you can be directly arrested by the police.""Time doesn''t wait. You have to make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Shortly after you left, the anti drug team appeared. As for when they can get the latest news, it''s not up to me to decide."


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, Yang Ying''s face is a bit cloudy and sunny.


    What Lin ruofeng said is very attractive.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng mentioned the anti drug group.


    At the beginning, when the anti drug team took over the case from her, she was very angry, so she went to the bar to get drunk tonight and fell into the hands of the drug dealer in aunt country. If Lin ruofeng had not saved her, the result would have been very tragic.


    Now, if she can take the lead on behalf of Haitian police to break this transnational drug smuggling case, she will surely give Haitian police a long face, and her depression will be swept away.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s request was too much for her to agree.


    In Yang Ying''s mind, there is a battle between heaven and man. She doesn''t want to sacrifice herself, but also wants to solve the case.


    It''s too hard to choose.


    In the end, Yang Ying made a decision.


    When she was in daze County, she risked her life to catch criminals.


    Now, it''s just sacrificing your body. What''s that?


    At the beginning of tracking Yoshizawa Mingyue, when she wanted to sneak into the drug lords'' stronghold, she was ready to sacrifice her hue.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Ying seriously said: "can you ensure that what you said is 100% accurate?"


    Yang Ying must ask this point clearly.


    Otherwise, at that time, he sacrificed his hue, but in exchange for false news, or Lin ruofeng did not know, but deliberately deceived her, deceived her hue, that would be a big loss.


    "Sure, I''m 100 percent sure."


    Lin ruofeng nodded very seriously, "if I lied, or provided false information, then you shot me afterwards, I absolutely have no complaints."


    "Well, I wish you knew."


    Yang Ying gave a cold hum, then in front of Lin ruofeng, she bit her teeth, put her slender hand on the belt between her pajamas, gently pulled it, and the pajamas slipped. Under the pajamas, is a pair of protruding back, extremely perfect body.

 Chapter 512

    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are staring at the boss.


    It has to be said that as a criminal police officer, Yang Ying has a perfect figure and is very strong, just like a little wild cat.


    This kind of visual impact can''t be given by other women.


    Of course, if Lingdan takes off his clothes and stands in front of him, the visual impact will be more intense.


    However, even if Ling Dan took off his clothes and stood in front of him, he did not dare to look.


    Because, with Lingdan''s character, if Lin ruofeng saw her, then he would have to let Lin ruofeng be responsible for it endlessly.


    "Cough, you''d better put on your clothes."


    Lin ruofeng said awkwardly, "I''m a man with dizzy milk."


    Originally, Lin ruofeng just wanted to tease her. He didn''t expect to have a relationship with her.


    After all, it''s too mean to do that.


    Dizzy milk?


    originally, Ling Dan was shy enough to shoot. Now when he heard Lin ruofeng say dizzy milk, his cheeks felt extremely hot.


    "Keke, I was just joking with you, but I didn''t expect you --"


    Lin ruofeng was embarrassed, but in his heart, he was full of endless respect for Yang Ying.


    After all, this is a policewoman who can sacrifice everything for her work.


    Are you kidding?


    Yang Ying was in a daze. She managed to convince herself that even if she was dedicated, she would solve the case. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was just a joke of Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah


    Yang Ying screamed, quickly bent over to pick up the pajamas, and then put them on in a panic.


    It turns out that this is just a joke, not true.


    Yang Ying breathes a long sigh of relief. At the same time, Yang Ying feels very depressed and looks at Lin ruofeng bitterly.


    The whole police department was chasing her, and she always felt that she had some charm.


    As a result, now standing naked in front of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng would be indifferent.


    Does she have no attraction for Lin ruofeng?


    Or is he a fag?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yang Ying can''t help shivering. The more she thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    A woman''s mind is extremely complicated. If Lin ruofeng knew what Yang Ying was thinking at this time, he would have vomited blood.


    "You, you just said it was a joke. Can you tell me who the drug lord named Fang is?"


    Shaking her head, Yang Ying stopped thinking about Lin ruofeng''s sexual orientation and asked.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, but you have to be psychologically prepared. It will definitely surprise you."


    Lin ruofeng spoke lightly, then said in a deep voice, "the domestic drug lord surnamed Fang is Fang Liang of Fang''s group."


    "It''s impossible!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Yang Ying exclaimed in disbelief.


    How could Fang Liang be the domestic drug lord?


    "With Fang''s position in Haitian business, how can he engage in drug trade?"


    Yang Ying shakes her head, then stares at Lin ruofeng with a bad face and says in a deep voice, "you''re not trying to cheat me. What you said just now is nonsense, right?"


    "Don''t say you don''t believe it. I don''t believe it if I don''t have the exact evidence and others tell me." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "in this world, some things are always unpredictable. For example, some rich second-generation people like to do petty things. They are not greedy for low value finance, they are just for stimulation. Maybe Fang Liang is also like this. He is not short of money, but he must be satisfied with smuggling Very exciting.


    Yang Ying tilts her head and thinks that what Lin ruofeng says really has some truth.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Yang Ying said, "as long as we can find out where this batch of drugs are put, we can prove that Fang Liang is the drug lord who has been hiding in the dark."


    "Tell me, where are the goods?"


    Yang Ying asked.


    "The goods are put in an insignificant small company under the name of Fang''s group. Tomorrow, as long as you can persuade your director to send someone to seal up that small company, then this transnational drug case will be over."


    At present, Lin ruofeng tells Yang Ying where the goods are stored from ASO.


    The plan of the day is in the morning.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng came to the group, ready to see if nothing happened, he went back to Xiaolin village.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the company, Lin ruofeng was called to the office by Su Ming.


    "Xiao Feng, do you have anything else to do tonight?"


    Su Ming asked.


    "Well, no, uncle. What can I do for you?"Since Su Ming asked, nine times out of ten he had something to explain. He was too embarrassed to say that he was going back to Xiaolin village.


    "Here''s an invitation."


    Su Ming handed an invitation to Lin ruofeng and said, "this is an invitation from Qin''s group. Qin''s group has set up a charity foundation. This evening, the charity foundation is officially established. At that time, you can go on behalf of Lin''s group."


    "Qin group?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, say, "is the president of Qin group Qin Ming?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Su Ming nodded and said, "in Haitian city, Qin''s group is second only to the four big families in Haitian city, and is on the same level as our Lin''s group. This time, Qin''s group set up a charity foundation, which has been strongly supported by the government. At that time, I think, not only people from the business sector will go to


    , but also some powerful figures from the political circles will attend. When you get there, good luck To have a good relationship with all parties. "


    "I see."


    After Su Ming''s affirmation, Lin ruofeng knows clearly.


    Qin''s group belongs to Qin Shiyun''s family. Since Qin''s group wants to set up a charity foundation, he will support it anyway.


    Generally, few people attend such activities alone, and they are in pairs.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. Who should he go to?


    Xiao Yaxuan and Mo Yushi are the women she is familiar with in the whole group. Xiao Yaxuan is too young to be nervous when she first appears in such a high-level and formal occasion. Moreover, when the boss and his female subordinates appear at the reception, there will always be some wind talk.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t care. If others say it, he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    However, Xiao Yaxuan is still a single girl and has a bad influence on her.


    So after thinking about it, Lin ruofeng excluded Xiao Yaxuan.


    As for Mo Yu''s poems, it seems that they are not very suitable.


    After all, when she goes back from work, she has to take care of Duoduo and let her accompany her to the reception, which is also a bit hard for her.


    Excluding the two of them, who else? At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed, he thought of a person.

 Chapter 513

    Su song ballad!


    Su Ge ballad, the cousin of Qin Shiyun!


    In any case, Su Geyao has no reason not to go to the reception held by Qin group on the establishment of charity foundation.


    I don''t know if she has a date.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng calls Su Geyao.


    "Hello, are you going to attend the reception of Qin group''s Charity Foundation tonight?"


    After the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng says straight to the point.


    "Nonsense, that''s my uncle. I''m going to support him."


    Su ballad naturally said.


    "Oh, do you have a date? Why don''t we make a couple? "


    "Ah? Well, well


    Su Geyao is very happy. She is still struggling. Who will she go to the party with tonight? Now Lin ruofeng calls and solves the problem.


    "Well, we''ll see you at seven in the evening."


    At 6:50 PM, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the Hilton Hotel.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was dressed in a decent suit, black shoes, Cheng Liang, and dressed like a dog. He felt like a successful person.


    In fact, at his age, it is very successful to own a company second only to the four largest business groups.


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng saw Su Geyao.


    At the moment of seeing Su GE''s ballad, Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened.


    Obviously, in order to participate in tonight''s press conference and the following reception, Su Geyao is dressed up carefully.


    Under the delicate dress, the Su ballad, which is beautiful and beautiful, is more beautiful and moving.


    "How can other women live when you dress up so beautifully?"


    When Su Geyao walks in front of him, Lin ruofeng laughs.


    "Well, I know you''re poor."


    Su song ballad white, Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "let''s hurry in."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng straightened his chest and put one arm on his waist. Su ballad naturally carried Lin ruofeng''s arm. Then they walked into the hotel.


    For tonight''s press conference and reception, it is obvious that Qin group has spent a lot of effort.


    The top floor of Hilton Hotel is completely contracted. On the walls around the hotel, there are some introductions about Qin''s group and the establishment of charity foundation by Qin''s group.


    When they came to the place where the press conference and reception were held, they found that there were many people in the hall.


    And there are many people who are familiar with Lin ruofeng.


    Among these acquaintances, there are people with good relationships, such as Lei Zhen, the police chief of Haitian city, Zhou Feifei, mayor of Haitian city, and Lin ruofeng''s old enemies, such as Meng Lei and Haitian Sishao.


    When Lin ruofeng and Su Geyao stepped into the hall, almost everyone''s eyes converged at the first time, and then there was a sound of cool air.


    No way. As the city flower of Haitian business, Su Geyao is the brightest wherever she goes. Among the people present, I don''t know how many people want to attend some activities with Su Geyao, but without exception, Su Geyao refuses.


    What you can''t get is always the best.


    Therefore, every time Su ballad appears, it will cause a sensation.


    However, now, people in the upper class of Haitian city know that the man who appeared with Su Geyao''s partner before is actually the president of Lin''s group.


    The exposure of Lin ruofeng''s identity also makes other people who have thoughts on Su Ge ballad give up their thoughts.


    Because, just by identity, in the business world, there are only a few people who are more powerful than Lin ruofeng.


    "Here you are."


    At this time, Qin Ming and Lin Qingxuan, Qin Shiyun''s parents, come over with a smile on their faces.


    "Uncle, aunt!"


    See two people come over, Su ballad just busy arm from Lin ruofeng arm bend out, pretty face for one red.


    She knows that Lin ruofeng is Qin Shiyun''s fiance in name. In front of Qin Ming and Lin Qingxuan, she and Lin ruofeng are so close that they have a feeling of being caught cheating.


    "Ballad, Xiaofeng, you are here."


    Qin Ming laughed, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "just now the rhyme of the poem was still murmuring, why haven''t you come yet? I didn''t expect that you came together."


    "Poetry is back?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyebrow a Yang, ask a way.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Lin Qingxuan said with a smile, "what? Didn''t she tell you? "


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "maybe she wants to give me a surprise?"


    In a few people chatting, a purple dress of Qin Shiyun stepped on high heels quickly came.


    Obviously, for the evening party tonight, Qin Shiyun dressed up, with three thousand green silk on her white shoulders and a purple evening dress, which was elegant and dignified. However, because of her age and personality, Qin Shiyun was elegant and dignified with a trace of playfulness."Cousin, big villain, here you are."


    Qin Shiyun came over and said hello to them with a smile.


    "Poetic charm has grown up."


    Qin Shiyun will head quietly close to Qin Shiyun said, "I found a lot of men staring at you, infinite charm."


    "Hee hee -"


    Qin Shiyun said with a smile, "cousin, I''m far behind you. You''re the first goddess in the business world."


    Looking at the two beauties complimenting each other here, Lin ruofeng said, "Shiyun, when did you come back? Why didn''t you ask for leave with my village head? Believe it or not, I deducted your salary? "


    "Cut, you can do it if you want."


    Qin Shiyun turned her lips and said, "anyway, I''m not short of money now, and even if I have money, I can''t spend it in Xiaolin village."


    In a word, he poked Lin ruofeng''s heart.


    Now Xiaolin village, although in development, but constrained by the backward economy, what shopping malls, playgrounds, these facilities are not.


    After all, no investor will go to Xiaolin village blindly to invest in these living and entertainment facilities.


    If investors want to value Xiaolin village, only after the development of tourism industry will businessmen value it.


    The development of Xiaolin village has a long way to go.


    However, this kind of development will not happen overnight.


    "Well, you talk. There''s an important guest. I''ll go over."


    Qin Ming points to a middle-aged man in a suit not far away, and then walks over with Lin Qingxuan with a smile.


    After Qin Ming and Lin Qingxuan left, Lin ruofeng looked up and saw Lei Zhen waving to him.


    "Well, your sisters should get in touch with each other. An old friend called me."


    Lin ruofeng made a gesture to the two girls and walked towards Lei Zhen.


    "This way!" Lei Zhen lowered his voice and brought Lin ruofeng to the balcony outside the hall.

 Chapter 514

    What is so cautious that you need to come to a place where there is no one on the balcony to say?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Maybe it had something to do with it.


    When he came to the balcony, Lei Zhen looked around and found no one. Then he said in a low voice, "thank you. I''ve got the news from Yang Ying. Some people from the coalition government went to the small company you said in the name of safety inspection, and they did find the problem."


    "However, we didn''t make a fuss at that time. According to the reports of the people who stayed there to watch, there is no abnormality in that small company at present. That is to say, they don''t know the real purpose of our safety inspection this time and think that we are just simply checking the safety."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart quite emotion, ginger, or old spicy ah.


    Knowing such important news, Lei Zhen was able to sit still. Instead of going to seal up the small company directly, he cooperated with other government departments to carry out safety inspection. After the news was completely confirmed, he was ready to take action.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a good citizen."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Lei Zhen said, "this year''s top ten citizens will seriously recommend you."


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng was a bit confused. He was just joking. He didn''t expect that Lei Zhen would recommend him to choose the top ten excellent citizens. He was also drunk.


    However, if you can really choose it, it''s not bad. At least you can pretend to be a good candidate.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    In Lei Zhen''s eyes, the light flashed away. He clenched his fist and said: "now we have all the stolen goods. Before I came here, our police deployment has been completed. We are going to attack quickly and surround the small factory like lightning."


    "Oh, you don''t go to the scene to direct such an important operation?"


    Looking at Lei Zhen, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are strange.


    There is no doubt that this kind of thing must be reported, and it will be known to the whole country at that time.


    Such a big event, as a police chief, did not appear at the scene to direct, which would have some impact on his reputation.


    "No, I''m relieved to have Yang Ying in charge."


    Lei Zhen waved his hand and said, "I came here for two purposes. One is to support the establishment of Lin''s group charity foundation. The other is to stare at Fang Liang and not let him escape after getting the news."


    I see!!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that although he got the exact news, the person behind the scenes was Fang Liang, but there were others.


    Once the small company under the name of Fang''s group is investigated, the main person in charge of Fang''s group has an unshirkable responsibility.


    I think that not only here, but also other principal persons in charge of Fang''s group must be watched by the police. At this point, Lei Zhen sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that Fang''s group would be involved in transnational drug smuggling. Ah, sometimes, once people make a mistake, they will be doomed. Maybe, from today on, Haitian city will no longer be the four major business groups, but the three major business groups."


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and suddenly said, "maybe this is just a personal act?"


    "Personal behavior?"


    Lei Zhen looks at Lin ruofeng with some doubts.


    "Yes, I think it''s probably personal." Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, and said, "during this period, I was also studying some things in business. Among them, I had a detailed understanding of the development of the four major business groups. For example, Fang''s group developed from the earliest small handicraft workshop. In the development history of Fang''s group, I found that Fang Hua, the president of Fang''s group Yu should be a conservative investor. Such a person has developed Fang''s group to the present situation and entered the top 500 of China. "


    "At his age, he has a successful career, a happy family, money and fame. What do you want? What do you think is the probability that he will engage in such a dangerous business as drug smuggling?"


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Lei Zhen was in a daze. Yes, Fang Huayu has no reason to engage in drug smuggling.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lei Zhen pointed to the hall.


    "Yes, I mean, it is very likely that Fang Liang or other powerful figures in Fang''s group did it secretly."


    Lin ruofeng said, "in fact, it''s very easy to judge the real person behind the scenes. When the police take action, the person in charge of the small company will inform the person behind the scenes immediately. At that time, it depends on who is the most frustrated, and the person who is the most frustrated is the real boss!"


    "Great


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Lei Zhen''s eyes twinkled with a look of worship and sighed, "if we police can have such a powerful person as you, what kind of criminals dare to be rampant?"


    Lei Zhen is really touched. In dealing with Lin ruofeng several times, he found that Lin ruofeng is not only wise, but also very calm, and his personal strength is also very strong. If he is in the police station, he is the trump card of the police station, and will become a nightmare for all criminals.At this moment, how he wanted to recruit Lin ruofeng into the police station.


    But on second thought, Lin ruofeng is the president of Lin''s group. How can he join the police station and engage in dangerous career?


    He shakes his head. Lei Zhen doesn''t think about such unrealistic ideas any more. He just hopes that Lin ruofeng can provide some help when the police encounter some tough cases, and he will be very satisfied.


    At this time, Qin Ming''s voice came from the hall.


    "Well, it''s time to start. Let''s go in."


    When they entered the hall, Qin Ming had already stepped onto the rostrum and took the microphone from the waiter.


    When Qin Ming took over the microphone, the audience was quiet, even the sound of music accompaniment was low.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to participate in the establishment of our Qin group charity foundation. Here, on behalf of our Qin group, I would like to express my warm welcome and heartfelt thanks for your arrival."


    Qin Ming''s words fell, and there was a warm applause.


    Qin''s group has always had a good reputation in Haitian city, and its cooperation with various groups is relatively harmonious. In addition, the establishment of the charity foundation, even the mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee personally appeared, which shows that the government attaches great importance to this matter.


    Therefore, the response to Qin Ming''s speech was very warm and friendly. After the applause gradually dropped, Qin Ming continued: "maybe many people will have doubts. Why do we set up a charity foundation at this time? Now, I''ll tell you a story. I''m sorry, I can''t say it''s a story, because it''s something I''ve personally experienced. "

 Chapter 515

    Qin Ming, holding the microphone, flashed a trace of memory in his eyes. His voice was low and he spoke slowly.


    At this time, the music in the hall has stopped, and the whole hall seems very quiet. "It happened one afternoon a month ago. On that day, Jiannei and I drove to Shangxiang in the city. When we were going down the mountain, we almost ran into a child who was dirty. Although we didn''t run into him, the child who was dirty was a little bit frightened. At that time, we took the child to the hospital to do it carefully We checked to make sure the child wasn''t hurt before we left the hospital


    "After we left the hospital, we took the children to dinner. Maybe you can''t imagine that such a small child ate two bowls of braised pork by himself."


    "At that time, I watched the child finish eating with my own eyes. I was quite shocked. I asked the child, do you like eating braised pork very much?"


    "The child said yes!"


    "Next, the child''s words made me and Jiannei extremely sad. The child said that they only had a chance to eat meat once a week, and they could only eat a few small pieces."


    "At that time, when I heard this, my heart was very sad, and my humble wife was even more sad and shed tears."


    "It''s time for such a small child to grow up. However, it''s impossible to guarantee adequate nutrition in the most basic diet. When I learned that the child was an orphanage nearby, I was very angry."


    "What''s the use of this orphanage if you can''t guarantee the children''s diet? Is the money of the orphanage embezzled by the president and the staff? "


    "At that time, my wife and I went to the orphanage with our children."


    "When we got to the orphanage, when we learned the truth, we were struck by lightning." "The orphanage is more difficult than we thought. From the narration of the orphanage director, we know that the government does not allocate a lot of financial funds, but the cost of the orphanage is very large, because some children are abandoned due to congenital diseases, and the treatment of these children consumes a large part of the financial funds


    in addition, because of the concentration of children, the virus is easy to spread, and children are easy to be infected Once you get sick, you need someone to take care of you, and there will be a lot of extra expenses. "


    "For various reasons, orphanages are now in a difficult situation."


    "When I know the specific situation, as a parent, I feel I should do something."


    "This is the purpose of our Qin group''s charitable fund."


    After Qin Ming finished, he was quiet for a long time, and then there was thunderous applause. When the applause gradually stopped, Pei Jun, Secretary of Haitian municipal Party committee, stepped onto the stage. As a result, he said in a deep voice: "I have a good personal relationship with President Qin. If he hadn''t mentioned it to me, I didn''t know that the situation in the orphanage would be so difficult. Here, on behalf of our municipal government, I do a self-examination. It''s because our government''s work is not in place that this kind of situation will appear The situation. "


    "When we learned the truth of the matter, our government sent people to investigate the whole city, all orphanages and welfare homes, and found that the situation was almost the same, and there was financial tension."


    "At present, we have allocated additional funds to most of the welfare homes and orphanages with financial constraints to improve the status quo."


    "I''m not crying for poverty here. In fact, our government''s finance is also tight. When the financial allocation of one place increases, the financial allocation of other places will inevitably decrease accordingly."


    "Therefore, I would like to appeal to all of you to learn from President Qin and actively participate in charity. On behalf of the government, I would like to thank everyone who is committed to charity."


    From the words of Pei Jun, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, we can clearly see the attitude of the municipal government towards the establishment of the charity foundation of the Qin group this time.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled.


    Those who can appear here are all powerful people. If they can take charity as a breakthrough point and have a good relationship with the government, then the convenience given by the government in the future will certainly surpass the present charity.


    It can be said that engaging in charity not only gains fame, but also profits in the end, which is a good thing for both fame and fortune.


    The next process, everything is very smooth, soon, Qin''s fund was officially established.


    After the establishment of the Qin group, in order to make things better, many people immediately said that they would contribute to the Qin fund.


    "I give three million!"


    "I give five million!"


    "I give seven million!"


    It is the presidents of some big groups and consortia who can show up here. Who doesn''t want to show up when the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and other important leaders of the municipal Party committee are here?


    For them, millions are just a small number.


    Looking at the speed of donation, Lin ruofeng was speechless. No wonder some people used to say that the so-called fund and various welfare lottery tickets are the best means to collect money.


    In just a few minutes, there have been hundreds of millions of donations.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your trust in our Qin''s Fund." Qin Ming, holding a microphone, said seriously, "please rest assured that the charitable fund of Qin''s group is supervised by the government, and the financial expenditure is transparent. Therefore, your donation, every penny, will have a specific expenditure path. If you want to know,You can come to our Qin''s fund at any time. "


    "Fifty million."


    Most of the people have expressed their views. Lin ruofeng can''t do without one.


    So he donated 50 million.


    50 million, which is the highest of all donations.


    Before that, Su Geyao, who donated the most, donated 38.88 million yuan.


    When Lin ruofeng called out 50 million, many people turned their eyes, and their hearts were still quite shocked.


    After all, 50 million is not a small amount, and what''s more, it''s a working capital donation.


    It''s worthy of being the fastest growing group in Haitian city today. It''s lavish.


    People marvel that even if they have money, they don''t have the courage.


    It''s no problem to ask them to take out $32 million for charity. If they want to take out $50 million at a time, it''s very painful even if it doesn''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    Lin ruofeng is now shouting out 50 million donations, which makes other people who have not yet donated embarrassed.


    How does that make them talk?


    You can''t shout out a donation of 50 million in front of you, but you can shout out a donation of 2 million by yourself? It''s easy to remember. It''s a big gap.


    So, after Lin ruofeng finished shouting, there was a moment of silence. However, the silence was soon broken by a voice that was not very harmonious: "hum, it''s really a small company that can''t be on the table. 50 million, you can talk about it?"

 Chapter 516

    After this discordant sound, the whole hall fell into silence in an instant.


    Lin ruofeng donated 50 million yuan, and was denounced as a small company that was not on the table. Then what are those who donated 35 million yuan?


    Isn''t it nothing?


    All of them were angry and turned their eyes to the direction of the voice. They wanted to see who they were. Their voice was so loud.


    However, when they found that the person who said this was Fang Liang of Fang''s group, they were all shocked.


    If other people say this, it must be arrogant and arrogant, and it seems much more normal to say this from Fang Liang, one of Haitian''s four little people.


    It was found that when Fang Liang opened his mouth, there was a good look on his face.


    The contradiction between Lin''s group and Haitian''s four major business groups is well known.


    Now, it seems that the two sides are going to fight again. It''s estimated that there will be a good play.


    Looking at people''s expression, Fang Liang is very happy. As long as he has a chance, he will seize it and attack Lin ruofeng mercilessly.


    Maybe 50 million is a huge sum of money for other small companies, but for Fang Group, it''s really just a drizzle.


    "Yes, you''re right. Our Lin Group is a small company that can''t be on the table."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I just don''t know how much your group is going to donate?"


    "Our Fang''s group is going to donate money -"


    Fang Liang wanted to say 60 million, as long as he pressed Lin ruofeng''s head, but when it came to his mouth, he thought that he just said 50 million can''t make it to the public. If he only donated 10 million more, he would be beating his face.


    So Fang Liang changed his words and said, "our Fang Group donated 100 million yuan."


    What? a hundred million?


    After all, if some companies or groups are smaller, their net profit is estimated to be less than 100 million a year.


    "It''s worthy of Fang''s group. As expected, it''s rich and powerful. One mouth is worth 100 million."


    "That is, now I have to admit that the gap between us and the four major business groups of Haitian is like a chasm, which can''t be crossed in my life."


    "Hey, Fang''s Group donated 100 million yuan, but I don''t know the amount of donations from the other three companies. How can it not be too small?"


    Listening to the public''s comments, Fang Liang''s words with an obvious worship tone were very useful.


    It''s a billion yuan. As long as he sells that batch of goods, he can earn at least one billion yuan.


    Fang Liang is very proud, but Li Ming, Xia Fei and others are not very good-looking.


    Originally, on behalf of their respective groups, they were going to donate $10 million or $20 million, which would be OK.


    As a result, Fang Liang, a fool, donated 100 million yuan to the four major business groups in Haitian city. Fang Liang''s move is pushing them into the abyss.


    He''s a team mate like a pig.


    Now the three people want to cut Fang Liang.


    As the four major business groups in Haitian city, if their donation is less than that of Fang Liang, the citizens of Haitian city will think that their group is inferior to Fang''s group.


    Of course, it''s good to think that way. I''m afraid that some people with ulterior motives will blatantly publicize that the other three groups are really white eyed wolves. They earn money from the public, but they are reluctant to take it out for charity.


    Words are formidable.


    When the group develops to the four major business groups, reputation is sometimes more important than the gain and loss of one of them.


    Now Fang Liang has donated 100 million yuan, and the three of them can only keep up.


    "A hundred million? Fang''s group is really rich. "


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "I just don''t know how much of this hundred million people have made money without conscience."


    "Hum!"


    Fang Liang snorted coldly and said, "every cent that our Fang''s group earns is aboveboard. If you say so, you are jealous of our Fang''s group."


    "Well, don''t be the same as this kind of person."


    Menglei waved his hand and said faintly, "although Menglei is not from Haitian city, it''s also a kind of fate to have the honor to stand here today. Now, on behalf of our Meng family, I donate 200 million yuan."


    Two hundred million?


    Although there is a premonition that Menglei will donate more, no one thought that Menglei should be so generous, with a mouth of 200 million.


    "Domineering!"


    Lin ruofeng gives Meng Lei a thumbs up. Although Meng Lei is not a thing, the two hundred million yuan donated can be used for a lot of charity work.


    "Hehe, it''s better than a small company like you?"


    Fang Liang jumps out again to pull hatred.


    "Our company can''t be on the stage, but every dime we donate comes from a aboveboard way, not like you."Lin ruofeng looked at Fang Liang and said with a smile, "some people think they are doing something illegal, don''t others know?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s smile at the corner of his mouth and listening to his words, Fang Liang''s face changed, and his heart "clattered" for a moment. Did he secretly say that his own affairs had been discovered?


    No, No.


    Soon, Fang Liang responded.


    How can you be found out that you are so secretive, and you hardly show your face, and you have been conducting remote control behind the scenes?


    If it was found, the police would have come to the door long ago. Thinking of this, Fang Liang calmed down again and said, "what do you mean by that? Falsely accuse our Fang Group of doing something illegal? Lin ruofeng, although there are conflicts between us, you can''t slander our Fang Group at will. Now, I ask you to apologize for what you just said,


    otherwise, our Fang Group will go through legal procedures to protect our own reputation. "


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "first of all, you can''t represent Fang''s group. What I''m talking about is that you do something illegal, not that Fang''s group has done something illegal. As for whether Fang''s group has done something illegal, it still needs the investigation of the police."


    "Nonsense, when did I do something illegal?"


    In Fang Liang''s heart, there is a trace of panic again, because Lin ruofeng''s eyes are too tough and full of determination.


    "Ha ha, if people don''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "do you think that when you are engaged in drug smuggling, only heaven knows, you know, others don''t?"


    When he heard about the smuggling of drugs from Lin ruo''s tuyere, Fang Liang couldn''t control it any more, and his eyes were obviously frightened.


    How did he know about the hidden things? At this time, Fang Liang''s mobile phone rings, and a short message is sent. When he sees the content on the message, Fang Liang only feels that the sky is spinning.

 Chapter 517

    "Tengtengteng!"


    Fang Liang took several steps on his hind legs in a row, and his feet were not stable. If Xia Fei didn''t help him, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    The short message just now was sent by the person in charge of the small processing factory.


    The message was very short, with only one sentence: our factory was surrounded and the police rushed in.


    Although it''s just a word, it makes Fang Liang feel that the whole sky has collapsed.


    He knew he was done.


    The police surrounded the processing factory, obviously determined that there were drugs hidden in the factory, and the quantity of drugs was so large that it was easy to find them.


    In China, there has always been zero tolerance for drugs. He hid so many drugs in a small processing factory that he could be shot 100 times.


    "Get out of the way, all of you."


    After Fang Liang''s figure stabilized, he suddenly pushed Xia Fei away.


    He has only one idea now, that is to escape from Haitian city and China. As long as he escapes from China, he will not return home.


    Anyway, he has enough money to spend his whole life abroad.


    However, he just rushed to the door, a figure has been smiling in the way.


    "Get out of here!"


    Fang Liang''s eyes are scarlet. Now he has only one idea, that is, to escape quickly. No matter who is blocking his way, he will push away without hesitation.


    However, it is sad that the man standing in front of him is Lin ruofeng.


    And he even wanted to push Lin ruofeng away. It was so extraordinary.


    "You''d better lie down and wait to be punished by the law."


    In the face of the crazy situation of Fang Liang, Lin ruofeng looks cold, and then a lightning kick.


    "Bang!"


    This foot, impartial Chuai in Fang Liang''s chest, kicked him out, fell to the ground, for a long time can not get up.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng has been merciful, otherwise, this foot is enough to kick Fang Liang to death.


    "Fang Liang, our police suspect that you have something to do with a drug smuggling case. Please go back and accept our investigation."


    At this time, Lei Zhen came over with a dignified face.


    Judging from Fang Liang''s reaction just now, he must have something to do with drug smuggling.


    According to the news from other monitors, others are very calm, as if they didn''t know this would happen.


    Even Fang Liang''s father, Fang Huayu, was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    So it seems that only Fang Liang knows the news, the contrast is too big.


    Does this mean that drug smuggling is only Fang Liang''s personal behavior, while other people in Fang''s group are not aware of it?


    "Click!"


    When the handcuffs were handcuffed on the wrists of both hands, Fang Liang''s face was as pale as ashes.


    The trough, isn''t it?


    After seeing Fang Liang taken away by police director Lei Zhen, the whole hall was boiling.


    What a surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Liang, one of the four people in Haitian, would be involved in a drug trade.


    Drug trade. At home, it''s a zero tolerance criminal case.


    If it''s any other criminal case, then Fang''s group can make use of the relationship to accommodate it. That''s nothing.


    However, it is now involved in transnational drug smuggling. Even if Fang''s group wants to take advantage of the relationship, no one dares to help Fang''s group.


    Because, if one can''t handle it well, it''s likely that he will be involved.


    Originally, we came to attend the press conference and reception of Qin group''s charity fund. As a result, such a hot thing has happened now. Who has the spare time to pay attention to the reception?


    Everyone is taking advantage of relationships to know what''s going on in the first place? Is the news true?


    If the news is true, then the blow to Fang''s group can be said to be fatal.


    Even some people are concerned about drug smuggling. Are there other senior members of Fang''s group involved in it?


    In particular, Fang Huayu, after all, is Fang Liang''s own father.


    It can be said that with the arrest of Fang Liang, the business community in Haitian city has experienced unprecedented shock.


    And the expected reception of Qin group, in such an emergency, can only be forced to cancel.


    Because, more than half of the people can''t wait to leave, and then use their relationship to investigate the authenticity of the matter.


    "Damn it, how could that be?"


    In the presidential suite of a hotel, Meng Lei was extremely angry, "pig brain, it''s really pig brain. It''s actually involved in the drug trade. Isn''t it a death wish?"


    In the face of Meng Lei''s problem, Li Ming, Xia Fei and Zhou Feng look at each other face to face.


    Seriously, up to now, the three of them still think it''s incredible.


    Because they really can''t figure out why Fang Liang is engaged in the drug trade."Don''t be angry."


    Li Ming clenched his teeth and said, "maybe, maybe the police made a mistake?"


    "He''s a pig brain. Are you a pig brain, too?"


    Meng Lei angrily said, "if there is no definite evidence, with the influence of Fang''s group in Haitian business, will Haitian police arrest him?"


    "What''s more, when he was arrested, didn''t you see his face like a dead father? If it''s a mistake, he doesn''t know how to resist and refute, and will be taken away by the police obediently? "


    After being severely reprimanded by Meng Lei, Li Ming looks very ugly.


    He is Li Ming, who is one of the four young people in Haitian. He has always been a powerful presence in Haitian city. How ever was he reprimanded so ruthlessly?


    Although he said that he also thought that the police would not make a mistake and that Fang Liang was really involved in drug smuggling, he said so not to comfort monley?


    As a result, Menglei is good, a indiscriminate reprimand, not to leave him a trace of affection.


    "Well! You three, at this juncture, give me a little cleverness. "


    Meng Lei snorted coldly and said, "it''s involved in transnational drug smuggling. Even if Fang''s family has the talent, they can''t get Fang Liang out. Therefore, we have one less ally, and you can''t have an accident."


    "When my cousin comes back -"


    speaking of this, Menglei''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, Menglei face immediately a congratulation, connect the phone, Menglei respectfully said: "cousin."


    A moment later, Meng Lei''s face looked ecstatic and said, "what? Cousin, you''ve arrived in Haitian city. OK, OK, right now. I''ll pick you up right away. "


    After hanging up the phone, Meng Lei said in a deep voice: "my cousin and his mercenary team have come to Haitian city. I''ll go to pick them up now. You can go to the hotel and contract all the rooms on this floor." After the command, monley quickly left the room.

 Chapter 518

    For the next two days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Bai Xiaosheng''s laboratory.


    He witnessed Bai Xiaosheng''s transformation of himself and Jiang Li.


    After two days of transformation, they also successfully have a special ability.


    However, like Xu Xiaoshan, they are now in a semi psionic state. "Hu Qian, if you think about it carefully, you can see that Bai Xiaosheng is a rare genius in the world. Let him check it for you. If you have a power in your body that has not been activated, then he can help you activate it, so that you can have special abilities, and your combat effectiveness will soar."


    In these two days, Lin ruofeng has been trying to persuade Hu Qian to accept Bai Xiaosheng''s examination.


    However, because the general examination must take off clothes, Hu Qian because of this reason, has been very tangled.


    During the time with Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li, Xu Xiaoshan and others, Hu Qian was very shocked.


    In particular, the impression of Bai Xiaosheng.


    If Bai Xiaosheng is the number one figure in the killing God Pavilion, how strong will the whole killing God Pavilion be?


    I think it''s terrifying.


    These two days, she saw with her own eyes that Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li and Bai Xiaosheng had their own special abilities, which she envied very much.


    Meanwhile, Lin ruofeng has been reading around her these two days, which makes her feel extremely tangled.


    Why doesn''t she want to have special abilities?


    With special ability, it can turn the tide at a critical moment.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for her to lie naked on the operating table for Bai Xiaosheng''s examination.


    "Actually, I have an idea."


    See Hu Qian very tangled, standing on the side of the river from suddenly said.


    "What do you think? Let''s hear it. "


    Lin ruofeng''s face moves. He knows that Jiang Li is also a woman. Since she can let Bai Xiaosheng check, does it mean that she has any way to avoid this embarrassment?


    "It''s very simple. Let me help you change your face once."


    Jiang Li said to Hu Qian, "I can use a very rare material to change the appearance of your body. In this way, the fat man will not see anything."


    "This, this method is good."


    Lin ruofeng said without conscience.


    Actually, what is this? Are you hiding your ears?


    Even though she is easy to look, Hu Qian still needs to be naked. However, when Bai Xiaosheng examines her, what he touches is not her body, but the layer of easy to look material outside her body.


    After thinking about it, Hu Qian had to agree with Jiang Li.


    After all, this is the only way to avoid embarrassment.


    When Hu Qian was brought into the office by Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng said in a low voice: "you can think of this kind of thing, I really convinced you."


    "There''s no way."


    Jiang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "if not, will she accept the examination of the dead fat man?"


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in fact, I want to ask you, how do you overcome the psychological obstacles and let him transform your body several times?"


    "Habits come naturally."


    Jiang Li shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "in order to pursue more powerful power, sometimes it is inevitable to pay. Moreover, my situation is different from Hu Qian."


    "It''s all women. What''s the difference?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said.


    "Women are different."


    Jiang Li said, "think about it. In the heart of a fat man, is he more inclined to think that I am a man? Can a man''s mood be the same as that of a beautiful woman when he is examined? "


    "Since the fat man has no idea of me, can I persuade myself?"


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say."


    In the afternoon, Bai Xiaosheng rushed out of the lab quite excited.


    "Perfect, just perfect."


    With a piece of paper in his hand, there are lots of numbers and symbols on it. Staring at the data in his hand, Bai Xiaosheng constantly sighs.


    "Perfect? What''s perfect? Three dimensional data? "


    Jiang Li came up and asked.


    "All perfect, not only 3D data perfect, other data perfect as well."


    Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t realize the trap in Jiang Li''s words. He is still deeply shocked by Hu Qian''s body indexes.


    "Well, dead fat man, you are really not a good thing. You should measure her three-dimensional data. Does three-dimensional data have nothing to do with body transformation?"


    Jiang Li''s face is not good. He stretched out his hand and twisted it on the soft meat of Bai Xiaosheng''s waist.


    "Ouch, lying trough!"


    Bai Xiaosheng yelled, and then realized that he had been fooled by Jiang Li. He quickly said, "I didn''t measure her three dimensions. I just looked at her and knew that her three dimensions were absolutely perfect.""Well, no one is looking at you there, can you not measure it?"


    Jiang Li said he did not believe in Bai Xiaosheng.


    In fact, not to mention Jiang Li, even Xu Xiaoshan, who had been in a trench with Bai Xiaosheng, nodded and said: "this time, I don''t believe in fat man very much."


    "Go away! Monkey, you''re eating everything from the inside to the outside. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said angrily, "do you think I''m as obscene as you? Even if the special abilities that are activated are all obscene abilities like invisibility? "


    "Damn it! How can invisibility be obscene? "


    Xu Xiaoshan quit, pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "isn''t his perspective eye more obscene?"


    "Damn it! Why are you fighting with me? "


    Lin ruofeng thinks he is innocent. He just lies on the gun for no reason and says, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Xiaosheng, where is Hu Qian''s body index perfect?" Speaking of business, Bai Xiaosheng''s face became dignified, took a deep breath, and said: "maybe it''s because she has been trained since she was a child. Her cell activity is very high, and the activation area is also very large. Originally, I thought that if I wanted to transform her, I need to slowly activate the activity of other ordinary cells as before. Now it seems that this step is completely omitted It''s over. "


    "Another exciting good news is that there are special powers in her body that are not activated. As long as they are activated, she can have them."


    "What''s more, after she has different abilities, she is theoretically more mature than all of us."


    "Because, even if I don''t stimulate it now, as time goes on, those cells with different abilities in her body will be slowly activated."


    "Good!"


    After listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s explanation, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and was very excited. In this way, Hu Qian''s accomplishments will soar again. And this is also the reason why he tried to persuade Hu Qian to accept Bai Xiaosheng''s examination.

 Chapter 519

    Night, very quiet, outside the window, neon flashing.


    At this time, in the presidential suite of a hotel in the city.


    A 30-year-old man, dressed in camouflage clothes, sitting on the sofa, gives a very depressing feeling.


    At least, Li Ming, Xia Fei and others, who are not far away from him, feel that the air is about to solidify. Standing here, it''s difficult to breathe.


    This 30-year-old man is Meng Yanfeng, Meng Lei''s cousin.


    Meng Yanfeng has been keen on fighting since he was a child. When he grew up, he was sent to Siberian training camp for special training. Since he came out of Siberian training camp, he has been active in foreign mercenary circles, dancing on the blade and accepting the baptism of war.


    Now, he has his own iron mercenary regiment.


    Mercenaries have become more and more powerful in the world of mercenaries, but the law of cannibalism has become more and more powerful.


    Based on this, Meng Yanfeng will return home with his own mercenary team.


    Before returning home, he had a detailed analysis of the domestic situation.


    At present, the security business in China is still in its infancy. He returned home with his mercenary regiment to set up a security company.


    With the financial resources of the Mongolian family and the strength of the mercenary corps, once a security company is set up, it will surely be able to sweep the opponent and become the most powerful security company in China in a short time.


    In this way, he can also give a good account to the brothers who follow him through life and death.


    Just returned home, Meng Yanfeng learned from Menglei that Menglei was bullied in Haitian city.


    My best playmate was bullied when I was a child. That''s to say, Meng Yanfeng didn''t return to magic capital at all. He directly brought all the members of the mercenary regiment to Haitian city.


    Behind the sofa where Meng Yanfeng sat, there were five men with terrible breath.


    These are the five "Tibetan Mastiffs" in the mengyanfeng mercenary regiment. The battle is very fierce and brave. They are the five most terrible swords in the mercenary regiment.


    At this time, the five people looked at Xia Fei, Li Ming and others, eyes full of rebellious and disdain.


    In their view, how can a man not accept the baptism of gunfire and the test of life and death?


    Can such a man be regarded as a man?


    "Cousin, what I just said is the information of this guy."


    In the face of Meng Yanfeng, Meng Lei is no longer arrogant and overbearing with Li Ming, Xia Fei and others, but with a trace of caution.


    Although they had a good relationship, Meng Yanfeng was still frightened by the terrible smell from him.


    "Well, I''ve seen it."


    Meng Yanfeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "so it seems that he and his subordinates still have several experts."


    Speaking of this, Meng Yanfeng turned his voice and said, "but how about that? The tortoise shrinks in China. It''s just a frog in the bottom of the well after all. Revenge doesn''t happen overnight. Tonight, let''s go over and see if the man who dares to bully my cousin Meng Yanfeng has three heads and six arms! "


    "Ah? Why don''t you go up tonight? "


    Menglei whispered, "you''ve just come here. You must be very tired from flying. Do you want to have a good night''s rest?"


    "No


    Meng Yanfeng raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth and said, "in the mercenary world, our whole mercenary regiment has fought for 72 hours in a row, and they are still alive. It''s a rest for them to fly."


    "Well, well."


    Since Meng Yanfeng insisted, Meng Lei would no longer dissuade him and said, "cousin, Lin ruofeng has insulted me several times. Now, I have become the laughing stock of the whole Yangtze River Alliance, and our Meng family can''t lift their heads in the alliance."


    "I see what you mean."


    Meng Yanfeng''s eyes were calm and said coldly, "those who challenge our Meng family will die!"


    The night is like water. Under the bright moonlight, a group of well-trained people in black gallop in the night. Except for the slight sound of footsteps and breathing, there is no sound.


    At the front of the team, Meng Yanfeng''s eyes are calm, and he doesn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation because of killing people.


    In his eyes, there is no difference between killing people and killing pigs.


    Next to Meng Yanfeng are five "Tibetan Mastiffs" of the mercenary regiment. They are steady and exuding a terrible atmosphere of extermination.


    What''s more, there was an inexplicable excitement in his eyes.


    Now, they are galloping towards a small valley.


    Because, according to Meng Lei''s investigation, Lin ruofeng and others will come here every night to see the security training of Longya security company.


    It''s the best thing to do it here.


    Because it''s hard for anyone to find out even if it''s dark and bloody.


    If you choose to do it in the urban area, it is estimated that it will be reported soon, which will lead to the attack of the police.Even if they are bullied in foreign mercenary circles, they dare not provoke the police system at home. In that case, they are just looking for death.


    At this time, in the valley, people from Longya security company are training.


    Because new people are constantly joining Longya security company, the current training is divided into two groups, one is the training of old employees, the other is the training of new security guards.


    Among them, the old employees have received systematic training, so the training intensity is much lower, twice a week, while the new employees still keep training more than four times a week.


    Tonight, it''s the training of the first batch of old employees.


    At present, this group of old employees has become the mainstay of Longya security company. There are only a few of them. Except for those who have gone out to perform tasks, the number is about 50.


    However, although there are only 50 people, none of them have the combat capability of special forces.


    Fifty people, standing in a small position in the valley, are like fifty sheathed swords, and their breath is soaring to the sky.


    At the beginning, when they joined Longya security and were arranged for special training here, these security guards still complained, and some even left because they couldn''t stand the hard training.


    However, after the training of gritting teeth, these people feel how wise their persistence was.


    Now, their wages have doubled, higher than those of urban white-collar workers.


    More importantly, they are much more powerful than before. Even when they leave Longya security company, the improvement of their personal combat effectiveness is also the most precious wealth in their life.


    Sitting on a big Bluestone, Lin ruofeng was very satisfied with the state of these veterans.


    However, he is slightly dissatisfied that these veterans have been conducting group confrontation training and have not participated in actual combat drills. But there''s no way. After all, it''s very stable in China. What''s the chance of actual combat?

 Chapter 520

    Just when Lin ruofeng was thinking about how to give these security guards some actual combat drills -


    Lin ruofeng suddenly raised his head and turned his eyes to the direction of the entrance to the valley.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others also looked up at the direction of the valley, with bright eyes.


    Under the gaze of several people, gradually, heavy footsteps came from the entrance of the valley.


    Then, I saw a dark shadow appeared at the entrance of the valley, slowly walking towards this side.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Because from the breath of these people, they are full of terrible killing. Obviously, these people have experienced the baptism of blood and fire.


    Is it the people of the killing God pavilion?


    No!


    Because although these people breath terrible, but because it is a lot of people gathered together, single breath in general, not what master.


    In the killing God Pavilion, Lin ruofeng once contacted the weakest ordinary master, who was also the level of the Li housekeeper Tu da.


    These people are obviously much worse than Tu da.


    It''s not the slayer of God Pavilion. Is it the purgatory?


    It''s not like that.


    Because purgatory is also a master, and the style of purgatory is not so aboveboard.


    Lin ruofeng is not a purgatory man, nor a butcher of God Pavilion. He feels confused.


    Now the members of the iron blood mercenary regiment have appeared at the entrance of the valley. Not only Lin ruofeng but also the guards of Longya security company have found them.


    "I''ll go. Who are these people? It looks very murderous and powerful. "


    "Yes, what are they doing here? You''re not here to train, are you? Then there''s nothing we can do. This place has been occupied by us. "


    "You''re stupid. Look at these people. They''re fierce, like they''re here for training? Why do I think it''s a smash? "


    The bodyguards of Longya security talked about it one after another.


    "Who are they?"


    At this time, ruofeng asked softly.


    "It''s a mess."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "didn''t you always say that you didn''t have the chance to take them to practice? Now the opportunity has come. I have a look. The number of them is about the same as ours. It''s a great opportunity. "


    "Well, I see."


    Clouded leopard nodded, and then gathered with Falcon and other people from Longya to discuss in a low voice.


    Soon, the iron mercenary regiment came to the front of the people of Longya security company.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others also stood in the front of Longya security company.


    "Are you Lin ruofeng?"


    Eyes like eagle eyes staring at Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng cold mouth.


    Having seen Lin ruofeng''s photos, Meng Yanfeng recognized Lin ruofeng at a glance.


    "Yes, I am Lin ruofeng."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I don''t seem to know you, do I? Why are you bringing so many brothers here? "


    "Hum!"


    Meng Yan cold hum a, said, "you don''t know me, but I know you, in this world, never offended our Meng family, can also live smartly."


    "Are you from the Mongolian family?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, he began to reexamine these rich families in his heart.


    In the past, he always thought that no matter how powerful a family is, it''s only in business. No matter how powerful a family is in business, it can''t do anything about him. Now it seems that the situation is not like that.


    "Yes, I''m Meng Yanfeng."


    Meng Yanfeng''s cold mouth.


    "Meng Yanfeng? It''s a good name, at least more than monley''s stupid name


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you don''t have many people, more than my brothers. It seems that I have many brothers."


    "No matter how many people there are, what''s the use of being a group of counsellors?" Meng Yanfeng turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. The guards of Longya security raised his voice and said, "I know that you are only the guards of Longya security. This is a personal feud between our Meng family and Lin ruofeng. I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so I''ll give you the chance to leave. If there are still people here in two minutes, don''t blame our iron blooded mercenary regiment People don''t blink. "


    However, as soon as Meng Yanfeng''s voice fell, a burst of angry voice came from Longya security company.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. What are you pretending to be? You''re very strong, aren''t you? I beat you every minute. You can''t take care of yourself. "


    "Bah, do I really think I''m a character? Damn it, brothers. He said we were counsellors. Can we bear it? "


    "Hey, I''ll give you a chance to leave. If you don''t leave in two minutes, don''t blame our brothers of Longya security company for killing people."


    After this period of training, the security guards of Longya security have already inflated their self-confidence. Now Meng Yanfeng openly says that they are counsellors. How can these bloody men bear it?What''s more, clouded leopard, Falcon, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng are all here. What''s their fear?


    It''s a big deal.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Meng Yan cold hum a, sink a voice to say, "all people line up, give me to kill, kill them a piece of armor not to leave!"


    "Many brothers of Longya security, the day before yesterday, they used their troops for a while. Now it''s time for you to show your tusks. Follow us and fight!"


    Clouded leopard roared, and Falcon retired from Longya several people rushed in the front, leading the Longya security people rushed up.


    "The three of you go to help them. Don''t kill people. Just make sure our people''s lives are not in danger."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    After learning that the other party is a mercenary, Lin ruofeng dare not be careless.


    After all, mercenaries, who have been put to the test of life and death on the battlefield, are extremely experienced in actual combat.


    These people of Longya security are much worse than them.


    Without the protection of Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others, it is estimated that these people of Longya security will be seriously injured.


    "I see."


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others nodded and went straight ahead.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Soon, the two teams met head-on.


    In foreign mercenary circles, these people in the iron blood mercenary regiment use more hot weapons, but when they return home, because the state has very strict control over guns, they can only give up their weapons and come back empty handed.


    Now, most of them are unarmed and occasionally have weapons in their hands, which are cold weapons like daggers, and they buy them from the supermarket. It can be said that this Iron-blooded mercenary regiment has lost at least 30% of its combat effectiveness due to the loss of its best weapons. However, even so, as soon as we saw it, several brothers in Longya security company were injured.

 Chapter 521

    This is where the mercenaries are strong.


    Perhaps, when it comes to combat effectiveness, both sides are equal.


    However, mercenaries have experienced the test of blood and fire, and they have been wandering on the edge of life and death all the year round. They have very deep experience in fighting the enemy. They are ruthless and kill.


    As soon as they got in touch, people from Longya security company were injured, which caused a little disturbance in the crowd of Longya security.


    In particular, those people in the iron mercenary regiment on the opposite side, with fierce eyes and evil spirits, made Longya security panic in their hearts.


    "Hold on, everyone!"


    At this time, clouded leopard came to an injured brother, helped him resist the attack of the other party, and yelled: "brothers, all show your usual fierce strength in training, usually you are not inferior to them in training, how can you counselle when you really fight?"


    "You are all men, hot-blooded men. How can you recognize me? Don''t make me look down on you


    "A man''s best destination is the battlefield when he returns the corpse."


    "Besides, we are all regular veterans, and what are they? They are mercenaries and miscellaneous goods. Will our genuine goods lose to these miscellaneous goods? "


    "Everyone cheer me up and kill me!"


    The roar of the clouded leopard aroused people''s enthusiasm. Just now, some people who were in a panic were biting their teeth. They were soldiers, soldiers of China. How could they lose to these mercenaries?


    In that case, isn''t it humiliating to the Chinese soldiers?


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the momentum of these brothers of Longya security company is completely different, as if they have been sublimated.


    "Kill


    There was a roar like thunder.


    In particular, when you find that the figures of Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others are shuttling through the crowd, and whenever a brother suffers a fatal crisis, they will appear in time, you are even more encouraged.


    Without the worry of life safety, they are still afraid of a hair.


    Finally, when the brothers of Longya security began to stabilize, they gradually began to form a confrontation of equal strength.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    These guards of Longya security can now stand the impact of the enemy''s iron blood mercenary regiment without falling behind. For Longya security, this can be said to be an extremely rare sublimation.


    Lin ruofeng is very satisfied, but Meng Yanfeng looks ugly.


    He led the Iron-blooded mercenary regiment, which had experienced the test of life and death in the foreign mercenary battlefield. The elites of the Iron-blooded mercenary regiment could survive.


    However, now, in the face of a group of company security, they can''t destroy the company, which is completely beyond Meng Yanfeng''s expectation.


    It is undeniable that the lack of hot weapons has greatly reduced their combat effectiveness, but Longya security company has no weapons, most of them are unarmed.


    Is their strength degenerated after returning home, or are these security guards too tough?


    In other words -


    turn your eyes to Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others who are shuttling around the station circle. Meng Yanfeng''s face is dignified. Perhaps, the existence of these people is the key to this battle.


    Because, every time there are casualties, these three people can appear in time to resolve the inevitable situation.


    Meng Yanfeng can see that the three people have not killed in the battle circle. They just want to ensure that the people of Longya security company will not be killed.


    If the three of them had made a move, the iron mercenary regiment would have been unable to resist now.


    These are three real masters!


    Before he came here, he had no idea that Lin ruofeng was so tough.


    The three didn''t kill people, but only saved people when Longya''s security guards were in danger. Obviously, they wanted to use the iron blood mercenary regiment to train.


    Thinking of this, Meng Yanfeng took a deep breath and turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    Judging from the arrangement of Lin ruofeng just now, Lin ruofeng should be the backbone of these people.


    If he can win Lin ruofeng, then he can change the extremely unfavorable situation.


    Otherwise, maybe the whole iron mercenary regiment will be here today.


    However, it must be very difficult to win Lin ruofeng.


    Because he found that Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others are very strong. They are so powerful that they all obey Lin ruofeng''s orders. Lin ruofeng himself will not be weak.


    But he has no choice.


    And we must take Lin ruofeng as soon as possible.


    Because now the iron blood mercenary regiment and the Longya security company are equal because of the existence of Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan dare not easily get away to deal with him with Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that now he has the chance to fight against Lin ruofeng alone.


    Once he loses the chance to choose one by one, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others will get out, and he will be in danger.Think of here, Meng Yanfeng really made a choice, a long roar, directly toward Lin ruofeng impact.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and rushed to Meng Yanfeng.


    Now, his undead flesh has reached the state of Dacheng. Even the ordinary semi power strong can fight a battle, and his confidence is unprecedented.


    Immortality gold body to the peak, the body surface exudes a subtle light of gold, Lin ruofeng just feel that there is endless power.


    "Shua!"


    A cold cold awn blooms in the night. I don''t know when, Meng Yanfeng has a long sword with cold light in his hand, which is directly inserted into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his feet kept moving. Because the speed was too fast, with the flashing of his body, he left a series of long shadows, so that Meng Yanfeng could not judge where Lin ruofeng was now.


    Meng Yanfeng''s face changed slightly. Judging from Lin ruofeng''s speed like the phantom, Lin ruofeng is a very powerful enemy.


    Such a person, even in the mercenary world where there are a large number of capable people, can make a breakthrough.


    It''s no wonder that Menglei has been eating shriveled for many times. It''s not that Menglei is too useless, but that his opponent is too evil.


    In his mind, Meng Yanfeng''s hand was not slow.


    Like Hu Qian, Meng Yanfeng is also a sword master. In this era of hot weapons, his favorite weapon is still cold weapons.


    If possible, he would try not to choose hot weapons, because he likes the sound of metal and flesh rubbing when the sword pierces the enemy, just like the most wonderful symphony in the world.


    "Shua Shua!" The sword in Meng Yanfeng''s hands, as if with a spirit in general, for a time forced Lin ruofeng can''t get close at all.

 Chapter 522

    This makes Lin ruofeng quite helpless. His immortal body mainly focuses on physical body. Although he has reached the realm of immortal body, he still can''t ignore the attack of Meng Yanfeng.


    The power of the long sword in his hands is more than ten or 100 times stronger than that in the hands of ordinary people?


    However, although Lin ruofeng couldn''t get close to him for a while, he dodged very fast, and Meng Yanfeng couldn''t get Lin ruofeng. After all, the area covered by the tip of the arrow was limited, and he couldn''t completely cover Lin ruofeng''s retreat.


    Meng Yanfeng''s face is gloomy. If he goes on like this, it''s very bad for him.


    Because, as the battle goes on, the balance of victory begins to tilt towards Longya security company. It is estimated that in a short time, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others will be able to get out. At that time, it will be extremely dangerous for him.


    Thinking of this, Meng Yanfeng clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect that in China, there were still people who could force him to use his different abilities.


    Although he is still in a semi power state, he has to use it.


    "If you can force me to do my best, even if you die, you can close your eyes."


    Meng Yanfeng''s eyes were cold. He suddenly took back the sword and made a very strange fingerprint in his hands. Then the fingerprint was pushed away.


    As the fingerprints were pushed away, an inexplicable breath erupted from his body, centered around him and diffused in the range of several meters around him.


    Unfortunately, Lin ruofeng is just in the range of this inexplicable breath.


    In the moment of being enveloped by this breath, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt as if he had fallen into the mire, and his action became extremely slow, just like the slow motion in a movie.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed color.


    "Ruofeng, get out of that area as soon as possible. This is his special ability, which is similar to the control field like the boundary."


    In the distance, Bai Xiaosheng saw it clearly and roared anxiously.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng wry smile, he of course know to rush out from here, just, he is now slow, want to rush out is not easy?


    Moreover, even if he wants to rush out, Meng Yanfeng will not give him this opportunity.


    "Kill


    Meng Yanfeng drinks loudly, and has already killed Lin ruofeng quickly.


    Here, it is Lin ruofeng who is affected, but he is not affected at all.


    Meng Yanfeng quickly kills Lin ruofeng with a long sword.


    "Damn, kill my brother, have you asked me for advice?"


    Bai Xiaosheng roared, and his huge body soared again, directly incarnating into a giant with a height of three meters.


    After Bai Xiao became a giant, his fat and fat body disappeared and was replaced by muscles.


    "This NIMA -"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked by thunder, which is Bai Xiaosheng''s special ability? This appearance is more eye-catching than his original appearance.


    After becoming a giant, Bai Xiao growths and steps several meters away. When his body falls to the ground, the whole valley seems to be shaking.


    At this moment, it was so shocking that everyone stopped fighting and looked at Bai Xiaosheng in a daze.


    "The power of the field depends on how I break you!"


    Bai Xiaosheng roared, and the fist like a millstone smashed out.


    Hum!


    Power burst.


    It can be seen that there are ripples in the void, which is the tremor when the field is attacked.


    Meng Yanfeng''s eyes are gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaosheng was also a man with different abilities. His field was shaking when his fist fell down.


    At this moment, Meng Yanfeng directly ignores Bai Xiaosheng and rushes to Lin ruofeng.


    As long as you can capture Lin ruofengsheng before the field is broken, you can reverse all the adverse situation.


    "Hey - do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    Seeing Meng Yanfeng rushing to himself, Lin ruofeng smiles coldly and urges the immortal body to the extreme.


    At this moment, the endless golden light on the surface of Lin ruofeng''s body set off Lin ruofeng like the God of war.


    This is not an ordinary golden light, but an energy factor absorbed by Lin ruofeng from heaven and earth. At this time, when the energy factor is released, Lin ruofeng finds that the field around him is disintegrating, and his action is slowly recovering.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword in Meng Yanfeng''s hand is like a poisonous dragon. It goes straight to Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    At this critical time, Lin Ruo was in a state of turmoil.


    Although he is slowly recovering his freedom of movement, he is still affected by Meng Yanfeng''s ability field.


    Therefore, in the face of Meng Yanfeng''s sword, he couldn''t avoid it completely, so he had to lean slightly to avoid the key position.


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, the sword pierced into the position of Lin ruofeng''s right shoulder blade.


    Lin ruofeng endured the pain and controlled the muscles of his shoulder blade. At this moment, it was as hard as steel, making Meng Yanfeng''s sword unable to move closer.Blood, along the long sword sword body constantly falling on the ground, shocking.


    However, Meng Yanfeng''s face changed.


    For ruofeng, it''s only a light hit.


    Lin ruofeng''s fighting power is still there, but it''s only at a discount.


    "Ah


    At this moment, on the other side, Bai Xiaosheng roared again. His fists kept falling like raindrops, falling into the front empty air, making the field formed by Meng Yanfeng''s inexplicable power machine fluctuate like water waves.


    Finally, at a certain moment, a slight "click" sound came, and a crack appeared on the surface of the field, and then the crack continued to expand, and then in a crisp sound like glass breaking, the field was deeply broken by Bai Xiaosheng''s brute force.


    As the field was broken, Meng Yanfeng suffered a terrible reaction, and a mouthful of blood suddenly erupted.


    After breaking Meng Yanfeng''s field, Bai Xiaosheng''s body slowly returns to its normal state. Bai Xiaosheng, who returns to his normal state, looks pale.


    After all, he is not free to control his transformation.


    Forced transfiguration will result in backfire.


    "Oh, yes!"


    At this time, see Bai Xiaosheng broke Meng Yanfeng''s field, make Meng Yanfeng seriously injured, Longya security people issued a burst of cheers.


    On the other hand, the people in the iron mercenary regiment were all in fear.


    In their mind, Meng Yanfeng is invincible. As a result, Meng Yanfeng is defeated by Bai Xiaosheng, which makes their faith collapse.


    Meng Yanfeng, who is as strong as the commander, has been defeated. What else can they use to fight with others? At this moment, the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment were extremely dispirited.

 Chapter 523

    If a team has no belief in fighting, it is no different from a walking corpse. It can only become a chopping board for others to slaughter.


    Meng Yanfeng saw the fighting spirit of all the people in the iron blood mercenary regiment, and laughed bitterly in his heart.


    He has a way to mobilize the fighting spirit of these people and can still fight.


    However, he did not do that, because if he did that, he would be harming them.


    Because the gap between each other''s strength is too big, arousing their fighting spirit will only make them die in vain.


    Meng Yanfeng is extremely bitter.


    Since the establishment of the iron blood mercenary regiment, it has encountered many crises, but in the end, the iron blood mercenary regiment has survived and gradually become mature.


    However, this time, after returning to the territory of China, he encountered the war of toppling.


    How can he live up to these brothers who have been with him all the time?


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Yanfeng raised his voice and said, "stop it."


    All the members of the iron blooded mercenary regiment had lost their fighting spirit. At this time, they heard Meng Yanfeng calling to stop, and then they all gave up. What''s more, they had already thrown their weapons away, as if they had accepted their fate.


    Lin ruofeng made a gesture to clouded leopard and falcon, indicating that they asked the people of Longya security company to stop.


    This time, the goal of training Longya security company has been achieved. Lin ruofeng wants to see what Meng Yanfeng wants to say.


    The big valley was quiet, and only the occasional groans of pain could be heard from the wounded.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng said in a deep voice: "our iron mercenary regiment has been defeated."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. It was obvious.


    "I have a request."


    Meng Yanfeng showed a sad smile on his face.


    "Say it


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Yanfeng said with a trace of resolute color on his face: "this time''s action is my own decision. It has nothing to do with other people. I do things by myself. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. I only ask you to let other people go."


    However, as soon as Meng Yanfeng''s words were heard, a shout came from the iron blood mercenary Regiment: "boss, you saved my life. Even if I die, I will protect you to break through."


    "That is, boss, we are determined not to surrender, even if we die, we have to pull two people on the back."


    "Boss, I want to follow you forever, live together and die together."


    Meng Yanfeng is ready to die in exchange for their life, which completely awakens the blood hidden in their hearts. Many people in the iron mercenary regiment look at the guards of Longya security company, and their eyes are extremely fierce.


    "You all shut up for me."


    Meng Yanfeng was very angry. "Did you listen to me? Fuck, are you weak chickens worthy to live and die with me? I Pooh


    Speaking of this, Meng Yanfeng waved his hand and said, "from this moment on, I announce that the iron blood mercenary regiment is officially disbanded. How far are you going? I don''t know you."


    Is the iron blood mercenary regiment disbanded?


    Meng Yanfeng''s decision caught many members of the iron mercenary regiment by surprise.


    The iron blood mercenary regiment has been established for three years. In these three years, many people have taken the iron blood mercenary regiment as their home.


    As a result, today, if we say no, we will not.


    Many people''s eyes turned red, because they knew that Meng Yanfeng''s dissolution of the iron mercenary regiment was to save them.


    Meng Yanfeng raises his head and looks at Lin ruofeng. His heart is extremely painful. He established the iron blood mercenary regiment. However, today, he is asked to announce the dissolution of the iron blood mercenary regiment.


    It can be said that it is a disgrace for a mercenary regiment to be beaten and forced to disband.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Yanfeng looked at Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "the decision is up to you. If you insist on destroying us, then even if we are dead, we will pull some of you on the back."


    Meng Yanfeng has been holding the heart of death, so the attitude is extremely strong.


    If he could exchange his life for the lives of dozens of brothers, and now let him die here immediately, he would not frown.


    Looking at Meng Yanfeng with an extremely firm attitude, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "in fact, you have another choice, that is --"


    Lin ruofeng wanted to say that you have another choice, that is to surrender and join our Longya security company. However, before the words were spoken, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly sounded: "you do have another choice, that is, with me They cooperate and kill all of them here. "


    "Someone is sneaky. Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and suddenly turned to the entrance of the valley.


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, he saw several figures coming step by step.


    With the approaching of several figures, Lin ruofeng''s face slowly becomes dignified.Because the momentum of these figures is very terrible. They are absolutely the best among the experts.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the five people walking by, and he put his palm behind him. He made a gesture to Xu Xiaoshan in the crowd.


    Xu Xiaoshan understood and disappeared into the night.


    "Who are you?"


    When five people appeared near, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    However, no one paid any attention to Lin ruofeng. A middle-aged man with a dark complexion turned his eyes to Meng Yanfeng and said, "let me introduce myself. In the next flying cloud, the deputy leader of the killing God Pavilion, and these two around me are our five-star elders of the killing God Pavilion."


    Xiang Feiyun''s words fell, and another man raised a smile on his face and said: "next week, Xiangfei, this is my partner sun Tianyu. We are all S-class killers in purgatory. As long as you cooperate with us, none of the people in Longya security will leave here tonight."


    Killing God Pavilion and purgatory people!!


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng incomparably shocked, did not expect to kill God Pavilion and purgatory these two powerful organizations in order to deal with him, unexpectedly has colluded together.


    And even sent such a strong team.


    There are only two deputy cabinet leaders and four five-star elders in the killing God Pavilion. Among them, one deputy cabinet leader and one five-star elder have been killed by Lin ruofeng, and the other five-star elder Hu Qian has turned to the light.


    It can be said that in addition to the leader, the most high-end combat power of the killing God Pavilion is the three men standing in front of them now.


    One deputy cabinet leader and two five-star elders.


    It can be said that in order to kill him this time, the killing God pavilion has already laid down the blood.


    It''s the rhythm of making up your mind to kill him.


    And purgatory, too. Purgatory''s branch in China has only one SSS, one SS and two S-class killers. As a result, in order to kill him today, they all sent out two S-class killers.

 Chapter 524

    It''s obvious that the most powerful people who want to be sent to the purgatory pavilion are the ones who want to kill together.


    No wonder recently, the people of the two organizations have been relatively calm. It turns out that they are colluding and acting together.


    A deputy cabinet leader, two five-star elders, two S-class killers!


    Such a combination is powerful enough to set off a storm.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are serious. Bai Xiaosheng is in a weak position because he has used different abilities. His combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. It is very difficult to rely on him to fight with Xu Xiaoshan and Hu Qian.


    Fortunately, when they first appeared, Bai Xiaosheng sent a message to Jiang Li. As long as Jiang Li arrived in time, the fight would be much easier.


    However, their crisis is not only that, but also the iron mercenary regiment.


    Now he has a little regret. Before the experts of killing God Pavilion and purgatory came, he should destroy the iron blood mercenary regiment and eliminate the hidden danger.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Now, everyone is paying attention to Meng Yanfeng, because his attitude will determine the trend of the battle.


    Once the iron blood mercenary regiment joins hands with the people of killing God Pavilion and purgatory, it will be extremely difficult for Longya security company.


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others are very nervous watching Meng Yanfeng, while Xiang Feiyun and sun Tianyu and others have a faint smile on their lips.


    They don''t think it''s a choice at all.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend, and it is natural that they join hands.


    However, Meng Yanfeng''s next words made Xiang Feiyun and sun Tianyu''s face cold.


    Looking at a few people, Meng Yanfeng said faintly: "our iron blood mercenary regiment never cooperate with others. It''s aboveboard. Victory is victory and defeat is defeat!"


    Meng Yanfeng made such a choice in his mind.


    The reason why he made such a choice was that although he saw dignified from Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he didn''t have any panic.


    This shows that Lin ruofeng has a plan in mind.


    Lin ruofeng has a plan in mind. He is able to resist those who kill God Pavilion and purgatory. If he adds his own mercenary regiment, he will be even more safe.


    For the sake of dozens of brothers, Meng Yanfeng made a choice.


    Meng Yanfeng unexpectedly made such a choice, which was beyond the expectation of Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng.


    Looking at Meng Yanfeng, Lin ruofeng said seriously: "thank you. I can assure you that from now on, our Longya security company will not hurt anyone in your iron blood mercenary regiment."


    With Lin ruofeng''s affirmation, Meng Yanfeng laughs, turns his eyes to Feiyun, sun Tianyu and others, and says with a smile: "in China, you''ve turned pale at the news of killing God Pavilion and purgatory. Today, let me see if your strength is worthy of the name."


    Words fall, Meng Yanfeng whole body momentum burst out, directly toward the front.


    "Well! If you don''t cooperate with us, you are looking for your own death! "


    Sun Tianyu, the S-class killer of purgatory, hums and steps out to meet Meng Yanfeng.


    Soon, the two stood together.


    The wind roared, the rabbit rose and fell, and the two were equally matched. For a moment, they could not tell the difference.


    "Now that they''ve done it, let''s do it."


    Zhou Xiangfei, another S-class killer in purgatory, stretched his waist, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "kill so many people in my purgatory. Today, let me personally take you on the road."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "are you all so arrogant in purgatory? I''m sorry to tell you that all of you who said this to me in purgatory died in the end. "


    "Well! If you don''t talk a lot of nonsense, you''ll know after the first World War. "


    Zhou Xiangfei''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he came to Lin ruofeng.


    Meng Yanfeng and Lin ruofeng have already been killed. Here, only Hu Qian and Bai Xiaosheng are left. Of course, Xu Xiaoshan has been hidden in the dark and is ready to give the enemy a violent attack.


    "Hu Qian, you really let us down."


    Xiang Feiyun, the deputy leader of the killing God Pavilion, was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he shook his head. His eyes were full of regret and said, "the killing God Pavilion will bring you up and teach you martial arts. It can be said that if there is no killing God Pavilion, you will not be what you are now."


    "However, for the sake of a man, you betrayed the killing God Pavilion. Do you think you are worthy of killing God Pavilion and us?"


    "Although you betrayed the killing God Pavilion, we still give you a chance. As long as you come back here now, let bygones be bygones."


    In the face of Xiang Feiyun''s recruitment, Hu Qian said with a faint smile: "at this time, are you still pretending? If I hadn''t come out of the killing God Pavilion, I would never have known that the killing God pavilion was so evil and dark. "


    "It''s useless to talk too much nonsense. I''m Hu Qian here. If you have the ability, you can take my life back.""Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love."


    Xiang Feiyun''s face flashed an extremely ferocious look. He was no longer the kind man.


    "You two, go to kill the weak fat man, and then kill all the people of Longya security and iron blood mercenary regiment." Xiang Feiyun orders the other two five-star elders, then turns his eyes to Hu Qian. His eyes show lewd eyes, licks his lips and says, "unconsciously, you are so big and beautiful. When you were young, I was interested in you, but because of your talent


    so good, the pavilion leader has never allowed anyone to do it."


    "However, Tianmei is as beautiful as you. She has no aptitude. Ah, that taste is really missed."


    "You beast


    Hu Qian was so angry that she shivered all over. Last time, from another vice cabinet leader, she had got that her childhood playmates were not sent out, but all killed.


    Among them, Tianmei was her best friend when she was a child. She always took care of her like a big sister. Tianmei suddenly disappeared when she was 12 years old. In this way, Tianmei was poisoned by the beast in front of her.


    Originally, because of the killing God Pavilion, Hu Qian still has a trace of affection for Xiang Feiyun and doesn''t want to kill him.


    But now, in Hu Qian''s heart, there is a terrible opportunity to kill.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful when you were angry."


    Xiang Feiyun licked his lips and said, "I just don''t know if you will still be so charming when you are entertaining under me?"


    "Go to hell, you beast Hu QIANJIAO drinks. She is fed up with Xiang Feiyun''s filthy words. Her soft sword comes out of its sheath and kills Xiang Feiyun like a snake.

 Chapter 525

    "Hey - you want to kill me?"


    Xiang Feiyun snorted coldly and said, "don''t forget, I taught you all your kendo. Do you think you can be better than blue?"


    Xiang Feiyun''s mouth is light and his smile is very firm.


    However, when Hu Qian''s sword attacks, Xiang Feiyun''s face suddenly changes.


    This sword made him feel a sense of crisis.


    At the critical moment, Xiang Feiyun snorted coldly, and a cold light burst out. I don''t know when, a shining iron sword has appeared in my hand.


    "Bang!"


    Sparks are splashing.


    In a minute, Xiang Feiyun''s sword is wrapped around Hu Qian''s soft sword. Then his wrist shakes, and the sword cuts to Hu Qian''s wrist like a flash of lightning.


    When Hu QIANJIAO drinks, her wrist shakes, and the soft sword twines around the sword like a snake, making it unable to get closer.


    "Hey - no wonder you dare to go out of the killing God Pavilion. It turns out that your wings are hard, but I''ll let you know that you still can''t see enough in front of the master."


    Xiang Feiyun snorted coldly. Although he said so, he was shocked in his heart.


    Hu Qian was just the strength of the five-star elder. How long did she leave the killing God pavilion? It''s not weaker than him.


    He was shocked by the growth rate of his strength.


    It has always been said that Hu Qian''s talent is terrible. Now Xiang Feiyun is deeply touched.


    However, Xiang Feiyun was shocked, but he was extremely calm.


    After all, Hu Qian''s swordsmanship was taught by him, and he was very familiar with it.


    What''s more, even if Hu qian can be better than LAN?


    He''s a semi psionic master. What can Hu qian do to resist his special ability?


    The two fought for dozens of rounds in a blink of an eye.


    Xiang Feiyun is familiar with Hu Qian''s sword technique, and Hu Qian is also familiar with his sword technique.


    At the same time, Hu Qian''s current strength is not weak to him, so for a time two people fight a drum match.


    "Haha --"


    at this time, the other two five-star elders grinned and forced Bai Xiaosheng step by step.


    Because his abnormal ability is not fully mature, forced to use, now into a weak period, Bai Xiaosheng''s face is very pale.


    "You, you despicable bastards, when I recover, I can crush you both to death with one finger."


    Staring at two people, Bai Xiaosheng said fiercely.


    "Hey - what a joke. Do you think we''ll give you such a chance?"


    A five-star elder raises a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth. How can he give Bai Xiaosheng a chance to recover when he is ill and wants his life?


    "Fatso, take you on the road!"


    This person light mouth, said, "remember, next life reincarnation, don''t and we kill God Pavilion against, otherwise you reincarnate once, kill you once, reincarnate ten times, kill you ten times."


    Appearing in front of Bai Xiaosheng, the man clenched his fist and smashed it out.


    Judging from Bai Xiaosheng''s weakness, he was obviously unable to evade his attack.


    However, at this time, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly raised a sneer.


    "No!"


    See Bai Xiaosheng mouth that Mo sneer, this person suddenly has a very bad premonition, and, at this time, the heart suddenly rises a strong uneasiness.


    This is a master''s reaction to danger.


    In a flash, the five-star elder of the killing God Pavilion made a response.


    Although his fist is less than 20 cm away from Bai Xiaosheng''s face, he still doesn''t care to kill Bai Xiaosheng. Instead, he takes back his palm like lightning and moves towards the rear.


    His reaction is not bad, his action is not bad.


    Still, it''s late.


    A cold blade suddenly blooms in the void, followed by a blood line.


    The elder of the killing God Pavilion covered his neck with a face of panic and kept going backwards.


    With his constant retrogression, there was a continuous gushing of blood in the gap of his palm, dripping on the ground, dragging out a long blood line.


    "Ho Ho -"


    the elder of the killing God Pavilion wanted to make a sound, but in the end he could only make a "Ho Ho" sound.


    Because the trachea of his neck was completely cut off, and there was a leak. He couldn''t speak at all.


    In the end, he fell to the ground and was killed.


    As soon as the man died, another five-star elder Zhou''s color changed, and then his eyes were full of fear, staring at the void in front of him.


    The unknown enemy is always the most terrible.


    His companion died and was cut off the trachea and artery at the neck.


    However, he did not find the enemy''s whereabouts.


    At this moment, Zhou Quan felt that he had been deeply shrouded in fear, as if in the dark, there was a life-threatening Yama, staring at him all the time.Breathing deeply, he forced himself to calm down as soon as possible. Only in this way can he feel the enemy hidden in the dark by virtue of the induction of Qi among the masters.


    However, when he thought that there was a terrible enemy staring at him in the dark, ready to give him a fatal blow, he could not calm down at all.


    The fighting is very fierce in other places, but it''s very strange here.


    Because I can only see Zhou Quan alone. At this time, Zhou Quan is constantly moving slowly, constantly sensing whether there is a sudden burst of murder around, and I am highly nervous.


    However, two minutes later, there was no movement around, a dead silence.


    High intensity of mental tension, comprehensive forehead has emerged a layer of fine sweat.


    In such a high intensity of concentration, there is a sense of being about to collapse.


    What should we do?


    at this moment, Zhou Quan''s eyebrows move, and he turns his eyes to the people of Longya security company. As long as he gets into the crowd of Longya security, in a narrow range, the enemy who is invisible in the dark will surely be afraid of the devil.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Quan clenched his teeth and suddenly rushed to the place where the Longya security crowd was.


    Seeing this, clouded leopard, Falcon and others stood in front of Longya security for the first time.


    However, when Zhou Quan was on the way, suddenly a cold light bloomed in the void again and stopped in front of him.


    "You''ve come out at last."


    Zhou Quan gave a cold hum. His fast forward body was like a switch. He suddenly stopped and avoided Xu Xiaoshan''s attack. Then he suddenly burst out and kicked into the void.


    Now, the air engine has firmly locked Xu Xiaoshan. Even if Xu Xiaoshan is invisible in the dark, he has lost his effect.


    "Well! Sneaky thing, even if you are in the dark, so what? I will still kill you! "


    "Hey - you''re not afraid of the wind?"


    Xu Xiaoshan snorted coldly, "even if you fight openly, I''ll kill you just like killing a dog." It''s already locked. It''s useless to continue to be invisible. Xu Xiaoshan appears and fights with Zhou Quan.

 Chapter 526

    Four battle circles, fight against each other.


    In the end, it was the battle between Xu Xiaoshan and Zhou Quan that won and lost first.


    Although Xu Xiaoshan has been out of stealth, his strength is still incomparably strong. When he meets the five-star elders of the killing God Pavilion, he is almost crushed.


    Originally, Zhou Quan thought that after Xu Xiaoshan was forced out of the stealth state, his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    However, he soon found that he was wrong, and wrong.


    He is not Xu Xiaoshan''s opponent at all. It can be said that he was beaten by Xu Xiaoshan.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s speed is too fast, and the dagger in his hand is constantly dancing, which makes him overwhelmed.


    Finally, after dozens of moves, Xu Xiaoshan seizes the opportunity and inserts the dagger into his chest.


    After killing Zhou Quan, Xu Xiaoshan turned his eyes to other battle circles and found that all the battles were white hot.


    To say the most wonderful and dazzling is the battle between Hu Qian and Xiang Feiyun, the deputy chief of the killing God Pavilion. Both of them are good at using swords. They can only see the light of swords swimming outside their bodies, which is extremely dazzling.


    At present, the strength of the two is half the weight, no one can be dominant.


    Xu Xiaoshan turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and Zhou Xiangfei, and finds that they are fighting fiercely.


    Lin ruofeng''s whole body was emitting a little bit of golden light, just like a fight to defeat the Buddha. Every part of his body was a weapon, every move, every balance of power.


    On the other hand, his opponent Zhou Xiangfei, whose attack was mainly soft, was quite clever.


    However, when the power reaches a limit, no matter how good the trick is, it''s just a decoration.


    Ten benefits in one effort!


    Although Lin ruofeng''s attack can not reach that level, Zhou Xiangfei is still very difficult to cope with.


    Generally speaking, Lin ruofeng has the upper hand.


    Later, Bai Xiaosheng turned his eyes to Meng Yanfeng and sun Tianyu''s battle circle and frowned.


    Although it seems that the two men are equal now, Xu Xiaoshan can find that Meng Yanfeng is gritting his teeth and insisting that he is in danger.


    This is mainly because the control field of Meng Yanfeng''s special ability was broken by Bai Xiaosheng, which made him suffer from backfire and hurt himself.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshan no longer hesitated, waved a dagger and killed him.


    Originally, five experts came together, but in a few minutes, they were killed by Xu Xiaoshan, which made sun Tianyu, Xiang Feiyun and others look very ugly.


    Now, they have seen that Xu Xiaoshan, like them, has his own special abilities, and is the most mysterious invisible one among them.


    However, fortunately, Xu Xiaoshan is only semi psionic, unable to use the stealth ability for a long time.


    "It''s time for both of you to hide, isn''t it? It''s time to be at your best


    Xiang Yunfei, the deputy chief of the killing God Pavilion, let out a long cry, raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, stared at Hu Qian and said, "well, I think the battle is over."


    Words fall, Xiang Yunfei low drinks a: "remnant shadow cent body!"


    as like as two peas fell down, Xiang Yunfei''s body suddenly burst out of a strange energy fluctuation. Then, only two Xiang Yunfei figures were walking out of their bodies.


    The three figures are exactly the same. Standing side by side, they all exude a frightening atmosphere.


    Residual shadow is divided into three parts, one for three, which is quite good at teaching one to transform into three.


    When he saw three Xiang Yunfei appear at the same time, Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes suddenly opened his eldest brother: "I''m very good. This strange ability goes against the sky. No matter who I fight with, I''ll bully more and less. Ah, I just don''t know if Hu qian can control her own power."


    Although Xiang Yunfei''s shadow is abnormal enough, Bai Xiaosheng knows that Hu Qian''s abnormal ability can''t be underestimated. If she can control and explode, her attack power is too explosive.


    "I think the fight is over, too."


    Facing three Xiang Yunfei, Hu Qian looks calm.


    At this moment, Hu Qian''s momentum completely changed, and became extremely fierce, just like a sharp sword trying to break away from the scabbard.


    In addition, Hu Qian''s whole body began to emit a white light. Xiang Yunfei was not unfamiliar with that white light. It was sword Qi.


    Hu Qian''s momentum is more and more powerful, Xiang Yunfei''s face changes, he can''t let Hu Qian continue.


    Because with the rising momentum of Hu Qian, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    With a roar, three Xiang Yunfei come to Hu Qian at the same time.


    However, just when Xiang Yunfei was tens of meters away from Hu Qian, Hu Qian suddenly opened her eyes and saw a vast expanse of white in them.


    At this time, Hu Qian turned into a sword.


    "Chop!"


    Hu Qian murmured, and then the whole person turned into a streamer, like a startled goose.A flash of light appeared in front of Xiang Yunfei.


    "Bang bang!"


    Hu Qian''s speed was so fast that Xiang Yunfei couldn''t make an effective response at all. The two shadows were killed instantly.


    After killing the two shadows, Hu Qian''s sword like body penetrates Xiang Yunfei''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Xiang Yunfei suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest with his hands, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    At this time, there was a thin sword mark on his chest.


    On the surface, there was no injury, but the matchless sword Qi had already shocked his internal organs.


    "This, what kind of sword technique is this?"


    Xiang Yunfei stood there, his eyes shocked.


    "It''s beyond your sword."


    At this time, Hu Qian has returned to normal, slightly pale.


    She can''t completely control her special ability. Just now, she just gave it a try.


    "Surpassing my swordsmanship, ha ha, ha ha --"


    Xiang Yunfei laughed, then the laughter stopped suddenly, and his body burst to the end.


    The deputy leader of tangtangshishen pavilion was killed.


    With Xiang Yunfei''s body suddenly falling to the ground, Hu Qian''s body also shakes, and her face is even paler.


    Xiang Yunfei''s death makes the two men in purgatory look very ugly. They never thought that Hu Qian, such a beautiful girl, would be so terrifying in fighting.


    Especially her alien ability, which should be a kind of powerful attacking alien ability similar to the combination of man and sword in the legend.


    Now it seems that she''s only semi psionic.


    The so-called semi psionic is that her power has not been fully awakened. If her power is fully awakened, then her power will be one of the most powerful powers in the world. This amazing ability is amazing.

 Chapter 527

    "Corpse!"


    Zhou Xiangfei drinks a low, he also wants to show his power.


    Because Xiang Yunfei''s death has brought him great pressure. If he can''t kill Lin ruofeng in a short time, once Hu Qian and Bai Xiaosheng recover from their weakness, it will be their end.


    With a low drink, Zhou Xiangfei''s thin body became more shriveled.


    As his body became thinner and drier, Zhou Xiangfei began to have two long tusks in his mouth, and his five fingernails grew longer and longer.


    In just a few seconds, Zhou Xiangfei became a mummy.


    "Jie Jie --"


    after becoming a mummy, Zhou Qianqian no longer dodged as before, but directly killed Lin ruofeng.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. The golden light of his fist flickered, and his fist hit Zhou Xiangfei.


    Zhou Xiangfei smiles, and his figure hides like a ghost. At the same time, he grabs Lin ruofeng with his claws.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that Zhou Xiangfei''s speed suddenly increased after the corpse was corpsed. Accidentally, he was caught on his arm by Zhou Xiangfei''s paw.


    All of a sudden, the sleeves of the clothes turned into strips of cloth. Even though he had pushed the immortal body to the limit, there were still several scratches on his arm.


    "Fuck! It''s a real shipwreck in the gutter. "


    Lin ruofeng scolds him secretly. Fortunately, he will not die. Otherwise, if he is caught like this, he will be poisoned.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that Zhou Xiangfei''s speed and defense ability increased greatly after corpse. Fortunately, he just suffered a little skin injury.


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts!"


    Lin ruofengleng hum, "since I don''t want to be a man, I will send you to be a ghost."


    Then Lin ruofeng took the initiative to fly around.


    "Jie Jie --"


    after the corpse, Zhou Xiangfei seems to have lost his language ability. He only knows that "Jie Jie" laughs strangely and rushes towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Shua!"


    Before he arrived, Zhou Xiangfei waved his palm and grabbed Lin ruofeng.


    That long nail is like five cold shining daggers, full of cold light.


    In the face of Zhou Xiangfei''s attack, Lin ruofeng''s body swings, avoids Zhou Xiangfei''s grasp, and suddenly puts his hand on Zhou Xiangfei''s wrist.


    Suddenly, he broke it.


    Expected, the situation of breaking Zhou Xiangfei''s wrist directly did not appear.


    After the corpse of Zhou Xiangfei, the bone is too hard, just like steel.


    "Jie Jie --"


    Zhou Xiangfei smiles and grabs Lin ruofeng''s face with his other hand.


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to let go of his wrist and retreat like lightning.


    It was a good chance to hit Zhou Xiangfei hard just now. It''s a pity.


    After Lin ruofeng retreated, he didn''t feel depressed. Instead, he stared at Zhou Xiangfei with burning eyes. He didn''t believe it. After the corpse, every part of his body was so hard.


    Because, he can only half ability now, still can''t let whole body every place safe corpse.


    At the moment, Ruofei saw the place where the wind of the corpse forest had no breath.


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s face became strange.


    Although attacking that place was a bit obscene and crazy, Lin ruofeng couldn''t manage so much in order to kill Zhou Xiangfei.


    When Lin ruofeng carefully observed Zhou Xiangfei, Zhou Xiangfei had killed him again.


    "What''s the matter? I really think that if I become a person without a person or a ghost without a ghost, I can''t help you?"


    Lin ruofeng scolded, and rushed up.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Lin ruofeng is very direct, clenched fist without hesitation.


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s fist, Zhou Xiangfei grabs it with both hands, then pulls it back, and the long tusk bites Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    Strong pain came, Lin ruofeng''s arm muscles suddenly became tight.


    He could have dodged, but in order to kill Zhou Xiangfei, he let Zhou Xiangfei bite.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng stood on one foot and lifted his other foot like lightning.


    "I''ll kick your eggs."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly yelled, and all his strength converged to his right foot.


    "Bang!"


    This time, solid kick in the circumferential flying legs, vaguely, Lin ruofeng heard something broken sound.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng kicked with his right foot, Zhou Xiangfei suddenly didn''t move. Then he opened his mouth, hummed miserably and jumped high.


    "Ouch!"


    Zhou Xiangfei jumped and howled.


    That egg hurts. No, it''s the taste of broken egg. I guess he won''t forget it all his life.Of course, his life will soon come to an end.


    Lin ruofeng looked at his arm. There were two obvious holes where Zhou Xiangfei bit him just now. They were the result of the two tusks piercing into the flesh and blood.


    Now, there are only some redness and swelling near the dental impression. Basically, there is no big problem.


    That is to say, he was not invaded by all kinds of poisons. If he was replaced, he would have been poisoned by the corpse.


    Turning his eyes to Zhou Xiangfei, Lin ruofeng finds that his body is constantly changing, changing back and forth between corpse and normal body.


    Obviously, the taste of broken eggs made him unable to remain in the state of corpse.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can Lin ruofeng let it go?


    With a long roar, Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed up, two fists, golden light flashing, one punch and another punch constantly smashed out.


    Although the fist hit on his corpse will not cause much damage to him, but will shake his fist numb, but Lin ruofeng does not stop at all.


    Under the constant attack of Lin ruofeng, there are more and more undead places on his body.


    When the fists hit those undead places, each fist caused him a lot of trauma.


    Of course, in this process, Lin ruofeng was also attacked by Zhou Xiangfei, but he was not afraid.


    It''s the best way to avoid it. If you can''t, you''d better accept it. Anyway, he''s not afraid of being poisoned.


    Finally, two minutes later, when Zhou Xiangfei''s chest is no longer in the state of corpse, Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity and smashes his fist on Zhou Xiangfei''s chest, bursting out without reservation.


    Under the powerful force, it directly cracked his heart.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Xiangfei''s mouth was full of blood, and his whole body was in the state of corpse, which gradually disappeared and became the original appearance.


    At this time, he had come to the end of his life. His eyes were lax. He turned his eyes to the direction where sun Tianyu was. There was a sad smile on his face and said, "I, I''ll go first. I''ll go first."


    Words fall, the body suddenly fell to the ground. Zhou Xiangfei, the S-class killer in the great purgatory, died in Lin ruofeng''s hand.

 Chapter 528

    Zhou Xiangfei died, and sun Tianyu, who is also a class-s killer, is not much better. At this time, he is surrounded by Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    Now, Zhou Xiangfei''s death is a severe stimulation to sun Tianyu.


    "Ah! Barbarism


    With the death of Zhou Xiangfei, sun Tianyu became furious.


    At this time, you can clearly feel sun Tianyu''s extremely violent breath. At the same time, sun Tianyu''s hair is flying. His black and white eyes begin to turn red, like a flame beating.


    This is sun Tianyu''s special ability.


    With the blessing of barbarism and madness, sun Tianyu''s fighting power can be doubled, which is very terrible.


    However, this special ability has a very fatal defect, that is, the use of different ability will make the whole person become irritable, even if the state of different ability disappears, it will still be affected to a certain extent.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, sun Tianyu would not inspire his own barbarism if he was not forced to a certain extent.


    But now, with others dying, he has no choice.


    "Bang!"


    After falling into the crazy state, sun Tianyu''s fighting power soared. He smashed Meng Yanfeng out with one fist and fell on the ground.


    "Keke --"


    Meng Yanfeng gritted his teeth and stood up. His eyes were full of unwilling look. He wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by Lin ruofeng.


    He stares at Sun Tianyu who has fallen into a crazy state. Lin ruofeng knows that sun Tianyu''s strength has surpassed them. Even if Meng Yanfeng rushes up, it doesn''t help.


    However, fortunately, after sun Tianyu fell into a crazy situation, he was still not as fast as Xu Xiaoshan. Xu Xiaoshan could still compete with him with speed.


    "No, I''ll kill him!"


    However, Meng Yanfeng did bite his teeth, pushed Lin ruofeng away, and walked steadily towards sun Tianyu.


    He stopped when he was a certain distance away from sun Tianyu.


    "How dare you come here? I''ll kill you


    Sun Tianyu roared and killed Meng Yanfeng.


    Because Xu Xiaoshan was too fast, he didn''t confront him head on. Sun Tianyu, who had been in a crazy state, was extremely irritable. Now Meng Yanfeng came forward and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "It''s not sure who will kill you. Even if you fight back, you will not be able to stimulate your ability. I will kill you."


    Meng Yanfeng clenched his teeth, and the ferocious force of the mercenary came up. He pinched his hands, and an inexplicable breath burst out, instantly shrouded himself within a few meters, enveloping sun Tianyu.


    Enveloped by the boundary of Meng Yanfeng, sun Tianyu finds that his speed is slowing down and roars repeatedly.


    "Roar


    Under the crazy state, sun Tianyu is extremely irritable. He punches in front of the void one after another, making ripples appear in the void.


    With the fall of sun Tianyu''s fist after fist, Meng Yanfeng kept on humming.


    Sun Tianyu is attacking his strange ability, which makes Meng Yanfeng suffer unimaginable backfire.


    "If you don''t kill him now, when will it be?"


    Turn your eyes to Lin ruofeng, and Meng Yanfeng roars.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and gave full play to the immortal gold body. Then his body turned into a flash of lightning.


    He had fought with Meng Yanfeng before. He thought he had to bear the pressure of the border. But he found that the speed was not affected at all when he entered the area covered by the border, which shocked Lin ruofeng. It seems that he can control the border perfectly.


    But this is not the time to be shocked.


    Since he is not affected here, Lin ruofeng''s confidence in killing sun Tianyu suddenly rises.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng appeared behind Sun Tianyu, clenched his fist, glittered with golden light, and smashed his fist out.


    Under the crisis of life and death, sun Tianyu''s potential broke out. He turned around in the border that was as hard to move as the mud and blew out with the same fist.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, as terrible as thunder came into the world. A strong ripple spread from the fist to the surrounding.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Lin ruofeng stepped back for several steps, and felt that his heart was sweet.


    What a terrible power!


    Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified. What he cultivates is immortal gold body, majoring in flesh body. This is the first time that he has fallen behind in the competition of pure flesh.


    Forced to swallow the blood that had poured into his throat, Lin ruofeng rushed to sun Tianyu again.


    He had to hurry up, because, as soon as he looked down, he found that Meng Yanfeng was on the verge of collapse.


    This time, Meng Yanfeng was forced to support him, and he was bombarded by sun Tianyu. Now Meng Yanfeng can still stand here. It can be said that he is completely supported by an idea.Lin ruofeng appeared behind Sun Tianyu again, clenched his fist and smashed him on his back.


    This time, he had no power to stop Lin ruofeng.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is too fierce and overbearing. Even if he is in a crazy state, he still can''t bear it. This blow hurt his internal organs and blood.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng seriously injured sun Tianyu, Meng Yanfeng spat out blood, stepped back a few steps and finally fell.


    "Boss, boss!"


    After Meng Yanfeng fell to the sky, a group of mercenaries from the iron mercenary regiment rushed up and picked Meng Yanfeng up from the ground.


    "Put him down, don''t move!"


    Bai Xiaosheng holds the injured body and walks over with a dignified face.


    "Go away! Don''t be hypocritical


    One of the iron mercenary regiments glared at Bai Xiaosheng and roared.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want him to die, just put him on the ground and let me have a look."


    Facing the reprimand, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "if it wasn''t for the sake of his joining hands with us to fight against the enemy, would he live or die and have a dime to do with Laozi?"


    The faces of all the members of the iron blood mercenary regiment are uncertain. However, they dare not make fun of Meng Yanfeng''s life. They can only put Meng Yanfeng on the ground according to their words, and then they all stare at Bai Xiaosheng with alert faces.


    As long as Bai Xiaosheng dare to do anything wrong, they will definitely attack them.


    Squatting on the ground, Bai Xiaosheng gives Meng Yanfeng a careful examination and shakes his head.


    "Fatso, what do you mean by shaking your head? Isn''t our boss going to die? "


    Seeing Bai Xiaosheng shaking his head, a member of the iron mercenary regiment stood up and roared.


    "What? Do you want your boss to die early? "


    Bai Xiaosheng rolled his eyes and said, "did I say he couldn''t do it?" The member of the iron mercenary regiment was stunned. It seemed that Bai Xiaosheng really didn''t say anything, but he still said in a deep voice: "you didn''t say that. What do you mean by shaking your head?"

 Chapter 529

    All the members of the iron blooded mercenary regiment are staring at Bai Xiaosheng.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng didn''t say Meng Yanfeng couldn''t do any good, he shook his head at this time.


    "It''s just a pity that I shake my head."


    Bai Xiaosheng said truthfully that he was afraid that if he didn''t say it again, the mercenaries would be furious.


    "At present, his coma is caused by excessive consumption and empty space in his body. It is estimated that he can recover after a period of rest."


    "However, because he is in a semi psionic state, today he has been stimulated twice in a row, and he has been broken twice in a row, which makes him suffer from the counter attack of difficult phenomena. Maybe when he wakes up, his powers may disappear."


    Bai Xiaosheng feels that it''s a pity that Meng Yanfeng is very powerful, especially when cooperating with others.


    Just think about it, Meng Yanfeng''s strange ability will directly trap the enemy, and then his own people rush into the border, responsible for chopping vegetables.


    Don''t be too beautiful.


    What? Will the boss''s ability disappear?


    The people of the iron blood mercenary regiment were very shocked. If so, it would be a bolt from the blue for Meng Yanfeng.


    Different abilities, which can be met but not sought, may not find a person with different abilities among tens of thousands of people.


    With different abilities, and then disappear, that feeling can absolutely make people run.


    If Bai Xiaosheng''s prediction is true, I don''t know that Meng Yanfeng can''t accept such a result.


    "You didn''t mean to be alarmist, did you?"


    One of the mercenaries stares at Bai Xiaosheng with a look of vigilance. He always thinks that this fat man is not a good thing.


    "I don''t have to be alarmist."


    Bai Xiaosheng said seriously, "and what I''m talking about is that it''s possible. Maybe he''s out of luck. When he wakes up, he''ll still have the ability."


    "What can we do now?"


    Although Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t feel like a good thing, he knows a lot. For Meng Yanfeng, they ask in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to do anything."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "give him to me. Just now, it''s just my preliminary judgment. I''ll come to a conclusion after I take him back to the laboratory for a serious examination."


    "No way!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s words fell. Many mercenaries stood up and asked them to give Meng Yanfeng to Bai Xiaosheng. That''s impossible. Who knows what Bai Xiaosheng will do to Meng Yanfeng?


    "I know what you''re worried about."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "he''s a big man, and I don''t have the habit of Longyang. I won''t do anything about him. If you don''t worry, you can go back with us. When I check him, you can watch him. Is that ok?"


    In the treatment of Meng Yanfeng, Bai Xiaosheng is extremely enthusiastic, because this is an excellent research material.


    Because before, he had never personally checked a master who spontaneously activated a power.


    Through the examination of Meng Yanfeng, his research may have a certain role in promoting.


    In the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s proposal, the mercenaries nodded and finally agreed with Bai Xiaosheng, because they did not understand the knowledge of different abilities.


    "Why? Am I late? "


    At this time, a beautiful sound and shadow appeared at the mouth of the valley.


    Here comes Jiang Li.


    When she stepped into the valley, she saw sun Tianyu''s body crashing to the end.


    "You''re not too late to give us a big hand."


    After killing sun Tianyu, Lin ruofeng is also quite tired. He has been fighting for a long time. Besides, he still has injuries. Even the iron man can''t bear them.


    It can be said that although all the people in purgatory and killing God Pavilion were annihilated in this war, they also paid a very heavy price.


    Meng Yanfeng is still in a coma. Bai Xiaosheng, Hu Qian, and Xu Xiaoshan are all in a weak state because they forcibly activate their powers, and he is also injured.


    In addition, in the previous battles, many of the guards of the iron blood mercenary regiment and the Longya security company were injured.


    At this time, clouded leopard, Falcon and others have begun to command the Longya security people to save themselves, and the iron blood mercenary regiment is no exception.


    Lin ruofeng was very tired. He sat down beside Bai Xiaosheng and said, "before, you didn''t tell me about your strange abilities. I saw them just now. Can you tell me now?"


    "Now that you''ve seen it, there''s nothing to hide." Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "monkey''s is needless to say. It''s obscene and invisible. As for me, I find that I have a kind of ancient giant''s blood. My special ability is a giant whose blood is back to ancestors and incarnates infinite power. As for Hu Qian, her special ability has something to do with her strong swordsmanship,


    because her swordsmanship has reached a very high level, that''s why she is so weak Even every cell of the body has a brand, so when the amount of power in her cell is activated, her power is to turn the body into a sword. "Lin ruofeng nodded. Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility doesn''t have to be much. Abnormal people don''t want it. It''s the most perfect assistant to assassinate.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s ancestral blood, his incarnation as a giant, and Hu Qian''s incarnation as a sword are all powerful alien abilities. Now their alien abilities are slowly awakening. When they really wake up, they will be more terrible.


    "Oh, by the way, there are also human demons. What are their abilities?"


    Lin ruofeng thought of Jiang Li and asked.


    "The human demon''s strange ability is -"


    Bai Xiaosheng just wanted to speak, but Jiang Li suddenly rushed up to cover his mouth and said, "you can''t say it. When it comes time, it''s natural to know."


    Under Jiang Li''s strong opposition, Lin ruofeng can only give up and no longer ask what Jiang Li''s abnormal ability is.


    After having a certain understanding of everyone''s different abilities, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Meng Yanfeng, frowned and said, "is Meng Yanfeng''s situation really like what you said?"


    "Almost, though a little exaggerated."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a low voice, "due to the two consecutive exertions of the power boundary, overdrawn the amount of power in the body, which will make those cells with power in a closed state. Therefore, the probability of his power disappearing is still very high, it is estimated that there is a 70% possibility."


    "Do you have any way to help?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "it''s going to wait until he''s checked. From the analysis results."


    "Well, try your best."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. From the beginning, Meng Yanfeng chose to stand on their side. Whether they were enemies or friends in the future, Lin ruofeng decided to help him. As for whether he could succeed or not, it depends on the meaning of the Lord. Man makes the plan, and heaven makes it.

 Chapter 530

    After a short rest, everyone returned to Haitian city.


    The other members of the mercenary regiment were placed in a hotel, and the five "Tibetan Mastiffs" of the iron blooded mercenary regiment followed them to the villa.


    After coming back, Bai Xiaosheng has recovered from the previous battle. The whole person is as excited as chicken blood, and happily enters the laboratory.


    Lin ruofeng was not so energetic. He continued to wait. After taking a bath and treating the wound, Lin went to sleep.


    After tossing for so long, Lin ruofeng fell asleep for three or four hours and woke up.


    Practicing on time every morning has formed a biological clock. No matter what time he goes to bed the first night, he can get ready the next morning.


    When it was time to practice, Lin ruofeng jumped out of bed and began to practice.


    Although, his strength has been very powerful, not weaker than the semi power of the strong, but it is still not enough, that one day a real power will come out.


    He needs to keep getting stronger.


    After practicing, Lin ruofeng came out of the room and saw Meng Yanfeng sitting on the sofa with his head in his arms.


    "Awake?"


    Lin ruofeng asked after walking down the stairs.


    "Well, wake up."


    Meng Yanfeng raised his head, looked at Lin ruofeng, nodded, his face bitter.


    Seeing the bitterness on Meng Yanfeng''s face, Lin ruofeng had a bad premonition, so he tentatively asked, "is it your body? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Lin ruofeng asked tactfully, but he believed Meng Yanfeng could understand.


    Sure enough, Meng Yanfeng second understand, nodded, wry smile way: "no, different ability completely disappeared, no longer feel."


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Lin ruofeng patted Meng Yanfeng on the shoulder and said, "I think you''d better stay here for the time being. Bai Xiaosheng is an expert in this field. Maybe he can help you regain your ability."


    Smell speech, Meng Yanfeng that vacant face had a glimmer of hope, eyes Zheng Zheng looking at Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng suddenly said: "I have two unkind request, don''t know whether to say."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Lin ruofeng sat beside Meng Yanfeng and said seriously.


    "Well, then I''m welcome."


    Meng Yanfeng thought for a moment and said seriously, "originally, I wanted to set up a security company with the strength of our iron blooded mercenary regiment, which would soon become the first security company in China."


    Speaking of this, Meng Yanfeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "however, last night, after World War I with you, I found that even if I set up a security company, there is still a big gap compared with you." "Now, I have lost my ability, and I don''t have the heart to set up any security company. However, my brothers always have to settle down, so I would like to ask you to take them in and let them enter your security company. In this way, I have an account for them. I don''t know if it''s OK to


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    Yes, it must be.


    What kind of invitation is this? It''s just icing on the cake.


    Seriously speaking, the combat effectiveness of these mercenaries in the iron blood mercenary regiment is better than those who have been specially trained for a long time in Longya security. With their participation, the strength of Longya security company will go up to a new level.


    Restraining his inner excitement, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "I can''t help it, but now there''s a problem. You should know that those guys under you are all rebellious masters. I''m afraid they will not obey the discipline if they enter our Longya security company."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Meng Yanfeng said, "I''ll make it clear to them in person, and for the time being, I can''t go anywhere. I''ll stay here. I think they won''t do anything extraordinary with me."


    "That''s no problem."


    Lin ruofeng nods. If Bai Xiaosheng can solve Meng Yanfeng''s problem, and then try to pull Meng Yanfeng into the group, it will be perfect.


    "I have another invitation."


    Meng Yanfeng continued, "Menglei is my cousin. Although I don''t know what conflicts happened between you and him before, I want you to turn fighting into friendship. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Meng Yanfeng, after all, is a member of the Meng family. Although he is just a branch of no power, he is still thinking about the Meng family at this time.


    With the more he knew about Lin ruofeng and others, the more he didn''t want Meng family and Lin ruofeng to be enemies.


    Although there are terrorist forces behind the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it is still an unsolved mystery whether it will act because of the Mengjia affair.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the world, the rich family is Huaxia standing at the top of the pyramid, but in front of the terrorist forces behind the rich family, the so-called rich family is just a tool for collecting money.If that terrorist force acts, it can crush Lin ruofeng and others, but if that force disdains to act, it is absolutely unwise for the Mongolian family to provoke Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of Meng Yanfeng''s request, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said: "in fact, it''s Menglei who has been provoking me. I''m a good tempered man. If I''m bad tempered, it''s estimated that Menglei''s grave grass is more than one meter high."


    "I don''t mind if you let me fight with Menglei. It depends on Menglei''s attitude."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    If Lin ruofeng could say that, Meng Yanfeng was very grateful and said, "I''ll call Meng Lei now and let him put down this resentment."


    So, in front of Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng dials Meng Lei''s number.


    In order to show that he is aboveboard, Meng Yanfeng''s mobile phone turns on hands-free. In this way, Lin ruofeng can also hear their conversation.


    After a few seconds, the call is on.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Meng Lei''s excited voice came: "how about it? Did you get rid of that bastard? Ha ha, I really ask a lot. With your strength, killing them is like slaughtering pigs and dogs. "


    Meng Yanfeng didn''t expect that as soon as the phone was connected, Meng Lei didn''t give him a chance to speak. He said so much crackly.


    Meng Lei''s words, Lin ruofeng listen to clearly, the corner of his mouth set off a strange smile.


    Shit!


    This is very embarrassing.


    Meng Yanfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at Lin ruofeng and gave a wry smile. Then he said in a deep voice: "Meng Lei, I want to tell you something. From today on, let go of the grudge with Lin ruofeng, go back to Mordor City, and don''t come back to Haitian city." Meng Yanfeng''s words fell, and the other end of the phone was silent.

 Chapter 531

    For a long time, monley''s voice was very puzzled. "Cousin, why? Do you advise me to put down his grudge before him? I tell you, it is impossible. In his hands, I have been so insulted. If I do not get back to the field, I will be a big joke. I will be a master of the future.


    will eat in a woodlouse. What do you think I have to face back to Shanghai Shanghai?


    "For a moment, the wind will be calm and the waves will be calm. Take a step back and the sky will be wide."


    Meng Yanfeng said in a deep voice, "it''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. Why do you want to fight for a breath and lose both sides?"


    "Ha ha - people live just to fight for breath?"


    Menglei''s voice gradually became cold and said, "cousin, if you call to persuade me, then we don''t have to continue to talk."


    "You -"


    Meng Yanfeng is very angry. He did it for Meng Lei''s good. In the end, Meng Lei completely ignored his good intentions.


    Meng Yanfeng wants to say something else, but suddenly a "Dudu" voice comes from the phone, and Meng Lei has hung up.


    "The bastard!"


    Meng Yanfeng was furious and clenched his fist tightly. His mobile phone made a "click click" sound in his palm.


    "I don''t care."


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng said, "I don''t interfere in the affairs between you and Meng Lei any more. Since he doesn''t know what to do, let him suffer some losses, so as not to think that he''s a member of the Meng family all the time


    Meng Yanfeng unexpectedly said that, which was beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    Looking at Meng Yanfeng strangely, Lin ruofeng asked, "aren''t you from the Meng family? Why don''t you care now? "


    "I''m from the Mongolian family. It''s good. I''m just not nervous." Meng Yanfeng said faintly, "their pulse is the main pulse of the Meng family. In fact, I don''t have any position in the Meng family. Even the people of the Meng family don''t want to recognize me. They think that I''ve lost the face of the Meng family when I''m a mercenary abroad. Now that he doesn''t listen to my advice, what else can I do?"


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. With Meng Lei''s arrogant character, it would be strange if he could listen to Meng Yanfeng.


    At this time, in the presidential suite of a hotel -


    "grass!"


    In a rage, Menglei directly dropped his mobile phone on the ground, but there was a thick carpet on the ground, and the mobile phone didn''t break.


    Although he is afraid of Meng Yanfeng, Meng Lei is the future master of Meng family. He can''t believe Meng Yanfeng and fight with Lin ruofeng.


    Because he can''t afford to lose his face.


    "Meng Yanfeng, Meng Yanfeng, I thought you were a fierce tiger. Now it seems that after you''ve been out for a while, you''ve already counseled me. It''s a big joke to persuade me to reconcile with that bastard."


    "ha ha, even if you don''t help me, can''t I fight for a little woodlouse?"


    In the next few days, Haitian city is full of ups and downs.


    For Fang''s group, it is a bolt from the blue that Fang Liang is engaged in drug smuggling.


    Overnight, Fang Huayu seems to be tens of years old. He never thought that his son, Fang Liang, would do such a stupid thing.


    Now, the evidence is solid, and the volume of drug smuggling has shocked even the central government.


    He has started all the relations that can be started, but it is useless. No one is willing to help him. Even many people who had a very good relationship with him have left their relationship with him and do not want to get into trouble because of this.


    Fang Liang is finished. Everyone knows that.


    Fortunately, after the investigation of the police and the anti drug team, Fang Liang was responsible for drug smuggling alone, which had nothing to do with Fang Huayu and other senior members of Fang''s group, which enabled Fang''s group to get rid of the whirlpool.


    This result also let Haitian city government a long sigh of relief.


    Because the influence of Fang''s group in Haitian city is too great. A Fang''s group has hundreds of thousands of employees. If Fang''s group falls down, how to settle these hundreds of thousands of employees will inevitably become a headache for the government.


    Fang Liang''s ending is irremediable.


    In China, there is no tolerance for drugs. If he dares to do so, it''s his own fault.


    For Fang''s group, although the group has survived, Fang Huayu has never recovered. He is already half a hundred people, and only Fang Liang is a child. Now that Fang Liang is finished, it''s too hard for him.


    Soon after, Fang Huayu announced that he had withdrawn from the alliance of the four groups and resigned as chairman of the group. Fang''s group, which was once extremely brilliant, officially stepped down from the altar.


    Although Fang''s group is still one of the most influential enterprises in Haitian city, compared with the other three families, it has fallen behind.


    These are a series of influences brought about by Fang Liang''s investigation of smuggling drugs.The matter of Haitian city has come to an end. In the first World War, the Deputy Pavilion leader and two five-star elders of the killing God Pavilion were killed. So far, the high-end fighting power of the killing God Pavilion is left to the pavilion leader alone. In a short time, he will never dare to come to Haitian city to die.


    The same is true of purgatory. At present, there is only one SSS killer and one SS killer left in this killer organization, which has suffered a lot. I think it will not be arrogant again in a short time.


    Haitian city has come to an end, and it has not been back to Xiaolin village for a long time. Lin ruofeng thinks it''s time to go back.


    Bid farewell to Bai Xiaosheng and others, Lin ruofeng is going to Xiaolin village.


    However, he just came to the gate of the community, a sense of crisis suddenly hit the curtain.


    Under the condition of reflexes, Lin ruofeng''s immortal body starts and rushes out to one side at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    Where Lin ruofeng stood just now, an arrow was inserted on the ground. All the arrows were shot into the soil, and the tail of the arrow swayed freely.


    "Who, get out!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly raised his head, and his eyes shot out two chilling lights.


    At the same time, on the trunk of a big tree opposite, a shadow suddenly jumped down from the tree and rushed out into the distance.


    "You want to run when you''ve been forced?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and the soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground. He turned into lightning and chased after the figure who attacked him.


    Both of them were very fast, like two flashes of lightning, galloping towards the suburbs.


    Lin ruofeng is in the rear. He is more and more frightened. Who is this guy? How can it be so fast?


    Intuitively, this person is no less powerful than himself. Lin ruofeng retreated. The other party''s purpose was obviously to give himself to the suburbs. Do you want to chase him?

 Chapter 532

    After some ideological struggle, Lin ruofeng finally decided to catch up.


    Now, for his own strength, Lin ruofeng is very confident. He is a semi powerful man. He can fight. Even if he meets a pervert, he can''t fight and run.


    However, Lin ruofeng is not blindly confident. He follows the figure in front of him and sends a text message to Bai Xiaosheng to let them catch up.


    In case you fall into each other''s hands.


    Soon, they left the city and came to the foot of a hill.


    At the foot of the hill, the figure in front stopped and turned around.


    Flying fish!


    When Lin ruofeng saw each other''s appearance clearly, his heart suddenly vibrated.


    Flying fish is a powerful power, which is outstanding in the whole dragon tooth.


    If the dragon soul is recruited, who is most likely to enter the dragon soul, then flying fish is definitely one of the best candidates.


    In fact, the purpose of flying fish entering Longya is to become a member of the dragon soul one day.


    He wasn''t from Longya before, but he was transferred from the anti drug group.


    Narcotics Unit!


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng heart move, he seems to know the flying fish will lead him here.


    It must be because of narcotics.


    Lin ruofeng stares at the flying fish. Although his heart turns upside down, his face doesn''t move.


    In Longya, flying fish is a famous role, while Lin ruofeng was a little cook when he was in Longya.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng can recognize the flying fish, but the flying fish doesn''t know Lin ruofeng.


    "Who are you? Why are you leading me here? "


    Lin ruofeng pretends that he can''t recognize the flying fish. His purpose is to let the flying fish fight. The flying fish is a real power strong man, and he is also the best one among the power strong men. He wants to see how far away there is between himself and the real power strong man.


    Flying fish mouth light Yang, looking at Lin ruofeng light said: "I am the anti drug group, tell me your identity, why to destroy our anti drug group action."


    "Narcotics Unit?"


    Lin ruofeng, with a cold face, said, "since you are a member of the anti drug group, there is nothing to say. The way is different. We don''t plan for each other."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    Flying fish cold hum a, cold mouth, "from you, I feel the smell of soldiers, so, I don''t want to fight with you, but if you don''t cooperate with me, then don''t blame me impolite."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "are you all so arrogant and overbearing? Come on, am I afraid of you? "


    "Well, since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me."


    Flying fish eyes in a flash, directly choose to Lin ruofeng hand.


    Although he has been separated from the anti drug group, he used to be a member of the anti drug group. The old leader of the anti drug group has cultivated him. Now the old leader entrusts him, and he can''t refuse.


    "Hoo


    As soon as the flying fish''s voice fell, the whole person had already appeared in front of Lin ruofeng''s body and slapped it.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. He was worthy of being a powerful power. The speed was not so fast.


    Flying fish shot very fast, but Lin ruofeng was not slow either. He stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole person catapulted out to the rear like a shell.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed has reached the acme, but it''s still a little slower. Although the palm of the flying fish didn''t pat Lin ruofeng''s body, part of it swept Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    After Lin ruofeng fell to the ground, he stepped back several steps in succession, and then he barely stood.


    After standing, Lin ruofeng only felt a burst of Qi and blood surging in his chest, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    It''s just the other person''s palm sweeping himself, which makes his body like a river and a sea. If this palm is firmly patted on his chest, is that ok?


    "Why? Did you escape? "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, but he didn''t know that flying fish was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could avoid his attack.


    For his skill, he is very confident, otherwise, he can''t be the alternate of dragon soul.


    Just now, although he said that he was lagging behind, he also attacked Lin ruofeng secretly. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng was able to escape.


    This sudden attack response and ability, even if the Dragon teeth, non power strong, few people can do.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng again, the flying fish did not hide his appreciation in his eyes.


    "Not bad!"


    Flying fish nodded and said.


    "Not bad, your sister."


    Although flying fish praises him, Lin ruofeng is quite upset. The reason is not him. Flying fish''s eyes and tone remind him of his happy appearance when he was a child and he did well in the exam."Well, you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. It''s really unreasonable."


    Hum, the fish''s face is cold.


    "If it''s a man, don''t whine. Come on, just fight!"


    Lin ruofeng''s whole body exudes a light golden light. He has already urged the immortal body to the extreme. Once he clenched his fist, endless power surged to his fist.


    "Give me a punch."


    Lin ruofeng roared and rushed to the flying fish.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Flying fish cold hum, said, "strength, not my strength, but to defeat you, enough."


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s peak punch, the flying fish is very casual, or very confident. He raises his fist and smashes it.


    "Bang!"


    As the thunder came into the world, the ripples of energy spread to the fists of the two people, sweeping around like a strong wind, and the withered branches and leaves were blown in the air.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    After one strike, they both stepped back at the same time, each step left a deep footprint on the ground.


    After standing still, Lin ruofeng felt the numbness of his right arm as if he had lost consciousness. Sure enough, the real powers of the strong are too terrible. For this kind of people, the special powers in the cells of the body have been fully awakened. The transformation of the human body by these special powers is not without special powers or special powers are still in the awakening state. The so-called semi powers


    strong people can match.


    The strength of flying fish is not in physique, and the ability to strengthen physique does not exist. However, in physique, flying fish is still not inferior to the man who practices physique, which shows that flying fish is strong and abnormal. Lin ruofeng''s right arm directly lost consciousness and no longer had any fighting power. On the other hand, flying fish was also in a dilemma.

 Chapter 533

    At this time, the smile on the corner of the fish''s mouth has disappeared, replaced by a dignified face.


    The sharp pain in his palm reminded him that his right finger had been injured.


    He now found that some underestimated Lin ruofeng.


    In terms of strength and physique, Lin ruofeng was able to compete with his real power.


    "Your ferocity is beyond my expectation."


    Flying fish said in a deep voice, "however, next you won''t be so lucky, I will let you understand the gap between you and me."


    "Hey - why do you say so much? If you have the ability, beat me first."


    Lin ruofeng is very frivolous to the flying fish stretched out his hand, extremely provocative.


    "Well, as you wish."


    Flying fish cold mouth, and then a long roar, take the initiative to rush toward Lin ruofeng.


    Before, he didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all, so his attack was very casual. But now, after Lin ruofeng''s hand was crushed and his boat capsized in the ditch, he really began to face Lin ruofeng.


    Seriously up the flying fish is undoubtedly very terrible, that erratic body law forest if the wind is like a fight, simply can not catch the flying fish foothold.


    In desperation, Lin ruofeng had no choice but to keep his feet in place, his hands across his chest, waiting for the flying fish to attack.


    Soon, the flying fish came to Lin ruofeng and punched him in the head.


    "Well done!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and he yelled. Suddenly he reached for the arm of the flying fish. As long as he caught the arm of the flying fish, he was not afraid.


    "Hey -"


    the flying fish smiles coldly and suddenly turns his fist into his palm.


    At the moment of the outbreak of the palm wind, Lin ruofeng retreated decisively. He was just swept by the edge of the palm wind, and his body turned upside down.


    Now the palm wind strikes, he dare not use his face to pick it up. If it is patted on his face, it is estimated that the whole face will be patted to pieces.


    However, just as Lin ruofeng retreated, the flying fish suddenly jumped up and kicked out in the air.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is still retreating, the center of gravity is unstable, and the attack of flying fish has come.


    However, Lin ruofeng could only take a strong breath, and all the energy in his body converged to his chest.


    "Bang!"


    Flying fish kick firmly on Lin ruofeng''s chest and kick Lin ruofeng out.


    Fortunately, he has been prepared, and the defense of the immortal gold body is abnormal, so although it looks miserable, he has not been seriously injured.


    But although not injured, but extremely embarrassed.


    Flying fish seriously up, just a foot, he was kicked away, which shows that the gap between the two is still very big.


    Getting up from the ground, Lin ruofeng pats the dust on his body and stares at the flying fish.


    At this time, the golden light of Lin ruofeng''s palm is more and more bright, which is the result of the mysterious energy factor in the flesh and blood.


    With more and more mysterious energy factors in his body, Lin ruofeng found that he can release these energy factors. With the addition of these energy factors, once he attacks the enemy''s body, the damage is often more serious.


    Moreover, in a short distance, he can also use these mysterious ability factors to hurt people.


    It''s a bit like the real Qi in the ancient warrior.


    "Why? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s glittering fist, the flying fish showed a look of great interest.


    "What''s interesting is still behind."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and rushed to the flying fish again. Now, he has taken out his mace. If he can''t help flying fish, he can only confess his identity.


    "Let me see if you can go against the sky."


    Flying fish light smile, also rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two people collide unceasingly, but the Vietnam War, the flying fish is more frightened.


    Although Lin ruofeng is still at a disadvantage, he can barely resist his violent attack.


    What makes him even more frightened is that the mysterious energy in Lin ruofeng''s palm makes him feel frightened.


    "Well, it''s time to end the fight."


    Flying fish doesn''t want to continue. He is a powerful power. If he can''t even take a person who jumps out casually, how can he be a substitute of dragon soul?


    Flying fish step away, and then took out a piccolo from the body, put in the mouth to play.


    "No more? What''s the meaning of playing flute at this time? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled.


    But then he knew why the flying fish played the piccolo.


    "Ah


    Just at the moment when the flute sounded, Lin ruofeng felt that his head was going to explode. Flying fish played not only the flute, but also the killing song.Sonic attack!


    Lin ruofeng had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Generally, the powers who are good at sonic attack are very terrible.


    Because the sound wave attacks are pervasive, and the attack is the most weak spirit of ordinary people.


    In this world, there are tens of thousands of ways to exercise the body, but there are few ways to exercise the mental power. Therefore, even if you are a power person, the mental power is not a strong point. Anyone who is good at spiritual and sonic powers is not willing to face.


    I didn''t expect that flying fish was an extremely rare sonic attacker.


    There was a sharp pain in his brain, but Lin ruofeng thought a lot of it.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng screamed bitterly, then forced to concentrate. As a result, the sharp pain in his brain suddenly dissipated.


    After all, after accepting the inheritance, his mental power is too much stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, the spiritual attack of flying fish does a little less harm to him than ordinary people.


    Lin ruofeng stood in the same place, struggling against the unspeakable pain in his brain, and his body was shaking slightly.


    Ten meters away in front of him, the flying fish was playing the piccolo, and his eyes were shocked.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng has been amazing enough before. Unexpectedly, he can still support himself under the attack of his sonic wave. If he were an ordinary person, would he have fainted now?


    Hum, I see when you can hold on to it!!!


    Just as the flying fish was ready to take down Lin ruofeng, suddenly, a roar came, and the whole ground was shaking.


    Flying fish look a shock, raised his head and saw not far away, a foot more than three meters high giant spread his legs running.


    Every step of the giant landed on the ground, it made a "boom" sound.


    Giant?


    This is a psionic!


    Flying fish''s face changed. However, this is not over, just at this time, behind the giant, suddenly soared a terrible sword light.

 Chapter 534

    A white sword light rose from behind the giant, white, emitting a palpitating atmosphere.


    The next moment, the speed of white sword light skyrocketed, surpassing the giant and splitting towards the flying fish.


    Vaguely visible, in the white light of the sword, there is a very vague figure.


    "Hum!"


    Flying fish cold hum, suddenly turn the piccolo, play again.


    This time, the main target of sonic wave attack became the white sword light, and Lin ruofeng became the secondary target.


    The moving melody rings out and turns into a life-threatening note.


    The sound wave attack can be said to be all pervasive. Under the sound wave attack, the white sword light was obviously one of the smothers, and even the sword light was partially lax. With the partial laxity of the sword light, the flying fish saw the figure wrapped in the white sword light.


    This is a woman, but also a beautiful woman, at this time, the beauty that is extremely delicate face showed the color of pain.


    However, the beauty still gritted her teeth, wrapped in the sword light, and continued to chop.


    However, affected by the sound wave attack, the momentum is obviously weaker than before.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth and rock splashed, and the flying fish jumped tens of meters away. At this time, a pit appeared where he just stood.


    If he had been a little slower just now, he would have been split in two by the force if he had been struck by this terrible sword light.


    However, although he dodged, he was still rubbed by the burst of sword Qi just now, leaving a scar on his arm.


    "Dare to bully my brother, eat me!"


    At this time, the giant, more than three meters high, came to us. He hugged a big tree and pulled it up. Then he threw it directly at the flying fish.


    "Boom!"


    Like a mountain across the sky, the flying fish felt the wind whirring overhead, and then a shadow fell down.


    Too late to think, flying fish while playing a piccolo, using sound waves to attack the giant, while toward the distant leap out.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the flying fish jumped away, the big tree hit the place where he had just stood. The tree trunk, which only a few people could hold together, was smashed and the branches and leaves were flying.


    Two powers!


    Flying fish heart is very shocked, when the powers so worthless?


    No wonder the people in the anti drug team are shriveled here.


    It''s not wrong for them to eat shriveled, because their opponent is a powerful power.


    In determining the identity of Lin ruofeng and other powers, flying fish also confirmed that Lin ruofeng and others did not have any malice to the anti drug group. If they had malice, no one in the original anti drug group would want to live.


    "I said -"


    as soon as the flying fish was ready to speak, a sense of extraordinary crisis came overwhelming.


    The flying fish''s body is tense in an instant, and the feeling of the crisis comes from behind. At the critical moment, the body suddenly jumps forward, and turns to play the flute.


    When he turned around, he saw a cold light flickering in the void, accompanied by a dull hum.


    Invisible man!


    Another powerful power!


    "All right, stop it."


    After Bai Xiaosheng, Hu Qian and others appeared, the target of flying fish became them. Lin ruofeng recovered and quickly asked them to stop.


    He just wanted to try the gap between himself and the real power strong. Now Bai Xiaosheng and Hu Qian are coming, and they can''t go on any more. If anyone is injured accidentally, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Flying fish!"


    After stopping, Xu Xiaoshan withdrew from the stealth state and suddenly exclaimed.


    After they got the news of Lin ruofeng, they came in a hurry. From a distance, they saw that Lin ruofeng had no power to fight back under the attack of flying fish. In a hurry, they only focused on helping Lin ruofeng, but did not look carefully.


    Now take a closer look, and quickly recognize the flying fish.


    "Do you know me?"


    Flying fish a little shocked, asked.


    "Of course, oh, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng also returned to his original appearance and said with a smile, "flying fish is famous among the Dragon teeth. Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?"


    Smell speech, fly sky fish complexion a change, sink a voice to ask a way: "who are you exactly?"? How do you know I''m in the Dragon teeth? "


    "Of course we know, because we are also dragon teeth."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    "No way!"


    Flying fish''s first reaction is impossible.


    After all, the Dragon teeth advocate the strong. If Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng are really dragon teeth people, how can they be unknown? How could he not know?


    "We are really Longya people."


    Lin ruofeng takes out Longya''s retirement certificate and throws it to Feitian fish.Flying fish took the certificate, looked at it carefully, determined that it was true, not the kind of fake certificate with tens of dollars.


    After confirming the authenticity of the certificate, flying fish was really shocked. These people are really Longya people.


    And he had been in the Dragon tooth for so long, he didn''t even know that there were so many characters hidden in the Dragon tooth.


    "Since you think I''m not willing to admit my identity, why do you want me to do it?"


    Waking up from the shock, the flying fish turned to Lin ruofeng and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, I want to see the gap between myself and the real powers."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "sorry, I didn''t disclose my identity at the first time."


    "-"


    the flying fish is speechless. I didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    However, having made clear the origin of Lin ruofeng and others, he can also hand over to the old leader of the anti drug group.


    At this time, Yuan Hong, the old leader of the anti drug group, was walking his dog in the street.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and took a look at the phone call. Wang Hong''s face changed.


    Green dragon!


    It must be something very important to let Qinglong call himself in person.


    Came to a remote corner, Wang Hong connected the phone, voice incomparably respectful: "good chief!"


    "Ha ha -"


    an old but hearty voice came from the phone, "group leader Wang, did you send that boy flying fish to Haitian city?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Hong was shocked. Unexpectedly, the old man on the other side of the phone knew about it.


    However, on second thought, in China, as long as they want to know, there is nothing they can hide.


    "Then you call and let the flying fish come back."


    Qinglong''s voice came from the phone, "those boys are good seedlings. Our people will pay attention to them. Don''t let the flying fish hurt them."


    "Ah? Call him right away Wang Hong is quite shocked, did not expect that he let flying fish to investigate the few people turned out to be the people Qinglong in the attention.

 Chapter 535

    After hanging up the phone, Wang Hong called Feitian fish in a hurry.


    Flying fish to the speed of the mission, think now must have arrived in Haitian city.


    He could only pray in his heart that the flying fish had not yet met those people.


    Otherwise, with flying fish''s temper, we will certainly start to work.


    If those people concerned by Qinglong are hurt, how can he explain to Qinglong!


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, flying fish takes out his mobile phone and is just about to call Wang Hong to report the situation. He finds that Wang Hong has called himself first.


    This old guy, he''s not telepathic, is he?


    Think of here, flying fish suddenly a little chilly.


    As soon as I got through the phone, Wang Hong''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "You''re in Haitian?"


    "Here we are."


    The flying fish said angrily, "do you despise me? After such a long time, if I can''t get to Haitian city again, I can buy a piece of tofu and kill myself. "


    "Ah? Here, in Haitian? Then you, then you, meet those people? "


    "Yes, I just had a fight."


    Flying fish said.


    "What? Did you have a fight? "


    Wang Hong suddenly exclaimed. After hearing the fight between Feitian fish and Qinglong, Wang Hong''s whole heart hung to his throat.


    "So, did they have casualties?"


    Yuan Hong was short of breath and felt thirsty.


    "They beat me up. I can''t take care of myself."


    The flying fish is a little depressed. He is besieged by several powers. If there are casualties, the casualties are also him.


    "What?"


    Wang Hong is shocked. He can''t believe his ears. He knows the ability of flying fish. He used to be the first expert in the anti drug group. No matter what kind of drug dealers, even if they are as cunning as foxes, he can always understate the solution.


    Just because flying fish is really excellent, he can become the substitute of dragon soul. You know, to become the substitute of dragon soul is recognition of his strength and glory.


    As a result, flying fish told him that he couldn''t take care of his beaten life. How could he not be shocked?


    However, it soon occurred to Wang Hong that the opponent of flying fish is the one that Qinglong pays attention to. The one that Qinglong pays attention to must be abnormal.


    Flying fish lost in their hands, but also in reason.


    "Then you, then you come back, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings."


    Wang Hong hit a ha ha, said.


    "Misunderstanding? I was asked to do it before I made it clear. Now it''s a misunderstanding? "


    Flying fish can''t help roaring, "I have a NMB don''t know when to say?"


    He was really depressed. If he abused Lin ruofeng and others, it would be OK. At that time, he was the one who was abused now. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t speak, don''t speak."


    Wang Hong said quickly, "help you enter the dragon spirit as soon as possible, ha ha, goodbye."


    After that, Wang hung up quickly.


    "This old thing."


    Listening to the "Dudu" sound from the phone, the flying fish clenched his fist.


    After hanging up the phone, flying fish and Lin ruofeng separated. Soon afterwards, Lin ruofeng went to Haitian railway station alone and went to Daze county.


    From the railway station, Lin ruofeng went directly to Tianchen hotel.


    It''s been a long time since I came to find Zhou Zhilan. When they meet, it''s really a fire burning at one point.


    When Lin ruofeng left the hotel, Zhou Zhilan''s legs were weak and she couldn''t get out of bed.


    The body is incomparably tired, but has obtained the enormous satisfaction actually.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin ruofeng looked at the time. At ten o''clock in the evening, anyway, he was driving. He could get home in more than an hour.


    The reason why he chose to go back now is that Lin ruofeng mainly wanted to make a surprise inspection. If he went back so late, was the law enforcement team lazy. Nowadays, the village has built a house specially used for rest and inspection by the rule of law team, and all the camera screens are also installed here. Therefore, people in the rule of law team do not need to go outside to suffer from cold and hunger. They just need to sit in front of the monitor, knock melon seeds and chatter, comfortable and comfortable.


    It has provided such superior conditions for the small team of rule of law. If there are still people lazy in the small team of rule of law, Lin ruofeng will not be polite and will change everyone every minute.


    Now, with the improvement of conditions, many villagers are envious of being able to enter the small team of rule of law. Even if all the people are replaced, it is estimated that it will be a matter of minutes.


    At 11:30, Lin ruofeng drove to the entrance of the village.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, Lin ruofeng found a figure, pushed the door open and went out. He waved to him and signaled to stop.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng laughs. It seems that people in the small team of rule of law are not lazy."Who? Get out of the car. What are you doing in Xiaolin now? "


    Villager Liu Yang comes to Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s me."


    Lin ruofeng rolled down the window and said with a smile.


    "Village head."


    Liu Yang a Leng, then reaction, said with a smile, "village head, you come back."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "how about it? Are you still used to it now? If there are any inconveniences in the evening, or if there are other needs, just let me know. Our village committee will try our best to meet your needs. "


    "Very good, very good."


    Liu Yang quickly said, "the conditions are good enough. Now many villagers envy us and want to enter the small team of rule of law."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "by the way, I haven''t been in the village recently. Is there anything wrong in the village? Are there any strange people coming into the village? "


    "No, it''s all very good. Since we started patrolling, no thieves came into the village."


    Liu Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s hard for you. I haven''t come back for a long time, so I''ll go home first."


    "Oh, well, village head, take a walk."


    As Liu Yang watched, Lin ruofeng drove away.


    When I got home, my parents, Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun had already gone to bed.


    Lin ruofeng quietly from the backyard into, and then back to his room.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early to practice in the mountains. After the practice, he went home.


    As soon as he got home, Lin ruofeng got a call from Su Ming.


    What''s going on?


    After seeing Su Ming''s phone call, Lin ruofeng shakes his head. He just came back from Haitian city. When he got home, he didn''t cover his buttocks. Did he have to go to Haitian city again?


    Get through.


    "Good morning, uncle." Lin ruofeng said.


    "Good morning, Xiao Feng."


    Su Ming''s voice was dignified and said, "Xiao Feng, let me tell you a very bad news." Smell speech, Lin ruofeng facial expression a tight, ask a way: "is what matter happened?"

 Chapter 536

    "Something bad has happened."


    Su Ming said in a heavy voice, "now there is a hand cream with the same effect as our supreme and invincible anti freezing hand cream in the market. It is cheaper than us in price, only half of our price. Therefore, our hand cream market has been greatly impacted."


    "Which company?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned.


    At the beginning, ruofeng cosmetics company launched the supreme and invincible antifreeze hand cream under the economic blockade of the four groups in Haitian city, in order to win the hearts of the people, and adopted the sales mode of small profit and quick turnover.


    In fact, with the effect of that hand cream, even if the price doubles, it will still be a best seller.


    Now, a company has developed a product with similar effect. Even if it is to seize the market, there is no reason to lower the price, and it is only half of the supreme anti freezing hand cream.


    It''s just bad competition.


    "A company called Tianqing daily chemical."


    Su Ming said in a deep voice, "however, my investigation found that this company was acquired by Li''s group just a week ago. After the acquisition, it immediately launched such an antifreeze hand cream."


    "Acquired by Li group?"


    Lin ruofeng is a little stunned. This is not good news. Obviously, under the pressure of the Meng family, the four major business groups, no, now they should be the three major business groups, still have not given up all kinds of economic means to deal with the Lin group.


    Since the company that launched the new hand cream was acquired by the Li family, it''s easy to understand that the price has been reduced so much.


    In order to deal with Lin''s group, let alone low profit, even if it is negative profit, it is estimated that the three major business groups can do it.


    What''s more, behind the three major business groups stands the mordumont family. Although the mordumont family puts pressure on the three major business groups, it will certainly support them economically.


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "since people have also developed such an anti freezing hand cream, we can''t help it."


    "It''s not just the news that I want to tell you."


    Su Ming said seriously, "in fact, what I want to tell you is that we took the antifreeze hand cream developed by the other party back for analysis, and found that the other party''s antifreeze hand cream also contains that mysterious whitening factor."


    "What? How is that possible? "


    Lin is shocked. The most invincible anti frost hand cream and the whitening cream are sold well. The mysterious whitening factor in Xiaolin village water plays a crucial role.


    When he bought the cosmetics company, Lin ruofeng asked Liu Zhen, director of the R & D department, to test the water quality all over the country. He did not find that there was that mysterious whitening factor in the water.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng has always believed that only in Xiaolin village, a magical place surrounded by nine mountains, can the water quality be so special. There are natural whitening factors in the water quality.


    Now, from Su Ming''s mouth, he heard such a news. How could he not be shocked?


    "It''s unbelievable, but that''s what happened."


    Su Ming said very seriously, "we have reason to believe that the reason that the company can develop products similar to ours is because of the water problem."


    "Now, there are two possibilities."


    "One possibility is that the same water quality as Xiaolin village does exist in other areas, and it happens to be discovered by the people of that company."


    "Another possibility is -"


    "another possibility is that the secret of water in Xiaolin village has been discovered, and people from that company have got water from Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng continued Su Ming''s words.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Su Ming said seriously, "Xiao Feng, don''t blame me for my bad words. I think the second one is more likely."


    "Well, I understand."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "for the time being, let''s wait and see what''s going on, or maintain the original price. Next, I''ll make a thorough investigation from Xiaolin village to find out who brought the water out of Xiaolin village."


    It''s not a small amount of formula water for a company. As long as you check it carefully, it should be easy to find clues.


    Hang up the phone, Lin ruofeng rubbed his head, although he knew in his heart that the secret of Xiaolin village water quality would be exposed sooner or later, but did not expect that this day is so fast.


    "Xiaofeng, is it Xiaofeng?"


    When Lin ruofeng stepped into the house, Lin guogen, Lin ruofeng''s grandfather, asked, squinting.


    "Grandfather, it''s me."


    Lin ruofeng rushed forward.


    Lin guogen''s eyes didn''t work very well. He didn''t recognize it until Lin ruofeng came near.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s really you."


    At this time, Lin Daniu and his wife, Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun all came down from the upstairs."Well, I came back last night. When I came back, you were all asleep. I didn''t call you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    A breakfast, because Lin ruofeng''s return is also lively.


    Although Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun have lived here for such a long time, they are not close daughters after all, and there are also some generation gaps. The time of eating in the morning is not as busy as it is now.


    After breakfast, Qin Shiyun went to the health center, and Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin went to the village committee together.


    "You seem to have something on your mind."


    Walking on the road, looking at Lin ruofeng with a serious face and no words, Xia Ziyin frowned and said.


    If Lin ruofeng has something on his mind, Xia Ziyin is very determined.


    Because with her understanding of Lin ruofeng, if Lin ruofeng had nothing to worry about, this calf would have started to tease her. It''s like now, it''s like a Muggle.


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Xia Ziyin and said, "are you the roundworm in my stomach? Can you guess that? "


    "How to speak? How disgusting


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely and said, "you almost wrote the word" heart "on your face."


    "Wipe, it seems that I can''t be happy with things and sad with myself."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was able to talk nonsense again, Xia Ziyin put down her heart instead, and then said angrily, "is something unhappy happened? If you''re willing to say it, I''ll be a good listener. "


    "What do you say? It has something to do with Xiaolin village, too. "


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "don''t talk about it for the moment. Let''s talk about it in detail when we go to the village committee."


    "Well, then." Xia Ziyin nodded, she is very curious, what is the matter, need to go to the village committee, two people to discuss.

 Chapter 537

    With curiosity, Xia Ziyin and Lin ruofeng come to the village committee office.


    "Now you can say it?"


    After coming to the village committee, Xia Ziyin looks at Lin ruofeng with a smile and says.


    Lin ruofeng nodded, thought about it and said, "our village, the secret of water has been exposed."


    "What? Isn''t that possible? "


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "except for your family, only Wang Dazhuang and I know about water transportation. How can it be disclosed?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Ziyin looked a little ugly and said, "you don''t doubt me, do you?"


    "Don''t think about it. How can I doubt you?" Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I suspect someone else. After all, they have to deliver water every day. The villagers can only notice that although they don''t know what''s in the tank truck, if you think about it carefully, is there anything else in Xiaolin village that needs to be loaded with tank truck besides water?"


    "You have a point in saying that."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t doubt her, and Xia Ziyin felt better.


    "What should we do now?"


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    "Find out who carried the water."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, and said, "we need to use tank cars to transport water, and other people need to use large-scale transport equipment to transport water. Now there is monitoring at the village entrance, so it''s very simple to find people who transport water."


    "Yes


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "in fact, we don''t need to check the monitoring by ourselves at all. We just need to ask the people in the small legal team who drive in and out more diligently recently."


    "Yes, I didn''t remember."


    Lin ruofeng patted his head and said.


    The method put forward by Xia Ziyin is very good and time-saving.


    At present, Lin ruofeng asked Ma Xiaoxiao to join the small team of rule of law, and soon the answer came out.


    Recently, Liu Zimin, a villager, drives a tractor out almost every day. The tractor body is covered with plastic cloth and full of water.


    People from the legal team also asked him. He said that a relative in the County opened a milk tea shop. Some time ago, the relative came to visit his relatives and found that the tea from his water had a sweet taste, so he wanted to use his tea to make milk tea.


    Results after trying, we found that there was a sweet taste in the milk tea, and the milk tea business improved a lot. Only then did we send water to the relative who opened the milk tea shop every day.


    Because the tea in Xiaolin village really has a sweet taste, no one doubts anything. What''s more, it''s water and nothing else, so no one thinks much about it.


    This is Liu Zimin.


    He must have sold the water in Xiaolin village. As for his relatives who open milk tea shops in the county, it''s just bullshit.


    "I''ll go to his house."


    Lin ruofeng walked out of the village committee and appeared at Liu Zimin''s home ten minutes later.


    Liu Zimin''s home, the main house is three red brick tile houses, there is a big yard, now, the red diamond tile house is painted again, far away, it looks like a new house.


    Knock on the door. After a while, the door opens.


    "Village head, why are you here?"


    Obviously, seeing Lin ruofeng come to his home, Liu Zimin was very surprised, and his face was even more flustered.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Looking at Liu Zimin, Lin ruofeng is not smiling.


    "No, nothing."


    Liu Zimin responded and said, "village head, come in and sit down."


    Walking into Liu Zimin''s home, Lin ruofeng finds that his home has been redecorated. The walls have been painted, the floors have been paved, and all kinds of furniture and electrical appliances have taken on a new look.


    "I feel like I''m in a new house."


    After a look, Lin ruofeng joked.


    "Well, to be honest with the village head, when I got married, the wedding room was not as beautiful as it is now. Thanks to the village head, he led us to get rich together. Come on, the village head, the child''s mother, the village head came and poured some tea for the village head."


    Liu Zimin rubbed his hands and called to the inner room.


    "Ah, here comes the village head."


    Liu Zimin''s wife heard the sound and rushed out of the inner room. Then she was ready to pour tea.


    "Don''t bother. I just came from the village committee and I''m not thirsty."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and sat down on the bench.


    "Village head, I don''t know if there''s anything we can help with. If there''s anything, village head says it''s OK. We''ll help for sure."


    After a short silence, Liu Zimin gritted his teeth and asked.


    Lin ruofeng has never been to his house. Now he suddenly comes to visit. There must be something wrong.


    "I really have something to ask you."Lin ruofeng said lightly, "we are all villagers, so I''ll come to the point."


    "Village head," you said


    "Good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "as far as I know, during this period of time, do you transport water outside the village every day?"


    Hearing this, Liu Zimin and his wife''s face changed. When Lin ruofeng suddenly arrived, they had a bad feeling. They really came for this.


    "That, yes."


    Liu Zimin gave a ha ha, which he could not deny because many villagers knew.


    "A relative in the county runs a milk tea shop -"


    "stop!"


    Before Liu Zimin finished, he was interrupted directly by Lin ruofeng. Looking at Liu Zimin, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "you can cheat ordinary villagers with your story. Do you think you can cheat me?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    As soon as Liu Zimin''s face changed, he still wanted to continue to explain, "I really have a relative who runs a milk tea shop in the county -"


    "OK."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "even if you have a relative who runs a milk tea shop in the county, I can definitely say that your water is not made for your relative, but sold to someone else, and that person should come from Haitian city."


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Liu Zimin''s face suddenly changed, and his heart set off a storm.


    He never told anyone about it, including his wife.


    His wife only knew that he had made a lot of money by selling tap water to others. She didn''t know who he had sold it to. How could Lin ruofeng know such a secret?


    Looking at Liu Zimin''s rapidly changing face, Lin ruofeng''s heart is clear.


    "I, I, yes, I sold the water to Haitian people."


    Liu Zimin gritted his teeth and said, "this water belongs to my family. I sell it to others to make money. Is that ok?"


    "You must have known for a long time that the water in our village can be sold for money. If you pull so much water out every day, can''t you just allow us to sell water for money instead of us?" Liu Zimin went out and looked excited. Now that he had been discovered by Lin ruofeng, he simply pointed it out.

 Chapter 538

    Looking at the excited Liu Zimin, Lin ruofeng said after a moment''s silence, "yes, I''ve also transported the water out, but I didn''t sell it for another purpose."


    "Besides, don''t be so excited. I just want to ask about the situation. I don''t mean to blame you. It''s also your ability to sell water."


    "I''m here to see you just to confirm. In addition, I want to know what price your water is sold at?"


    Liu Zimin was stunned that Lin ruofeng should have said that.


    At first, he thought that Lin ruofeng had come to his home to ask questions, but he didn''t.


    "Well, a kilogram, a kilogram, a dollar."


    Liu Zimin said in a low voice.


    "One dollar a kilogram? It''s too cheap! "


    Lin if the wind shook his head, he naturally understood the value of these water. How many whitening cream and hand cream do you need to make a kilogram of water? The value created by that is almost unimaginable.


    "Too cheap?"


    Liu Zimin''s eyes widened and he thought it was incredible.


    It''s water. It''s not anything else. Let alone one yuan per kilogram, even if it''s ten cents per kilogram, there are still 100 yuan per ton of water. He thinks it''s a big profit. Now Lin ruofeng says it''s too cheap.


    "Yes, it''s too cheap."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "you call the person who bought your water now. You tell him that from today on, the water supply will be 100 yuan per kilogram!"


    "What? One hundred dollars a kilogram? "


    Liu Zimin''s feet were shaking, and he was almost unsteady.


    A kilogram of water costs 100 yuan, and a ton of water costs 100000 yuan. It''s not selling water. It''s robbing money.


    "Yes, you heard me right."


    Lin ruofeng said, "you call him now, you see what he said."


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Encouraged by Lin ruofeng, Liu Zimin faintly called a man named Zhang Zongwei.


    Soon, the call is through.


    "Hello, Xiao Liu, why do you call me now?"


    On the phone, Zhang Wei''s voice came.


    "Zhang, Mr. Zhang, let me tell you something."


    Liu Zimin''s voice is trembling. He thinks that the price increase on water is a very absurd thing.


    "If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Wei''s voice is very gentle. At the bottom of his heart, he looks down on Liu Zimin, but Liu Zimin is his money maker.


    "That, that, it''s about water, about water."


    Liu Zimin stares at the pressure and says intermittently, "water, I want to raise the price of water."


    "Price increase?"


    Zhang Wei''s voice was silent for a while and said, "how much do you want to increase?"


    Because he knows the value of the water very well, he doesn''t care if Liu Zimin wants to raise the price.


    "One hundred and one kilos."


    Liu Zimin gritted his teeth.


    "One hundred and one kilos?"


    Zhang Wei exclaimed, "I said Liu Zimin, you are crazy about money. You know, it''s water, not special gold and silver jewelry. You still have one hundred and one kilos. Why don''t you rob the bank? "Ah?"


    Zhang Wei can''t help but scold Zhang Wei. Although the value of the water is 110 kg, Liu Zimin''s sudden price rise is like a lion''s mouth. How can he agree?


    "This -"


    Liu Zimin was silly and turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    He also thinks that it''s too exaggerating to pay 100 yuan for a kilogram of water. Sure enough, he has been reprimanded by Zhang Wei.


    Lin ruofeng light smile, from the hands of Liu Zimin took the phone, said: "Zhang Zong."


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a strange man''s voice came from the phone, which made Zhang Wei suddenly become alert.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "but I know the value of this water. Did you buy it for Tianqing daily chemical company to produce antifreeze hand cream? I''ll put it here now. It''s 100 yuan a kilogram. You can''t buy even a drop of water here without a word. "


    In a luxury villa in Haitian city, Zhang Weizhen is lying on the sofa with his legs up. Behind him, a woman dressed in a coquettish costume is pinching his shoulder.


    At this time, after hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, "Teng" stood up from the sofa and startled the woman who was massaging him.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Wei directly sent the woman away. Then he said in a deep voice, "who are you? How can you know such a secret thing?"


    He was really scared.


    He is the purchasing manager of Li''s group. Originally, this kind of purchasing was done by the following people. However, this time, he was personally responsible for the important trade secrets involved in the purchasing of water. I didn''t expect that such Confidential things would be disclosed."It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, can you accept the price?"


    Lin ruofeng is calm and strong.


    The stronger Lin ruofeng is, the more determined he is. The more Zhang Wei thinks that Lin ruofeng knows everything, the more he dares to ask for a high price.


    After a long silence, Zhang Wei said in a deep voice, "wait a moment. This is going to be too high. I can''t decide. I want to call our boss."


    After that, the phone came to the "Dudu" blind tone.


    "Just a moment."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and put the phone on the table.


    At this time, Liu Zimin and his wife looked at Lin ruofeng again, and the admiration in their eyes was incomparable.


    In their opinion, a kilogram of water costs 100 yuan, which is just like a fable.


    However, such a fabulous thing may come true.


    Because what Zhang Wei said was to call the boss instead of saying no. since he didn''t say no, it means there is room for bargaining.


    Even if the final price is less than 100 yuan per kilogram, it will be like a fairy tale if it can be sold for 80 or 90 yuan per kilogram.


    At this time, in a private club in Haitian city, Haitian sanshao is accompanying Menglei in frying the golden flowers. Menglei is very happy, while Haitian sanshao has a face of bitterness.


    Menglei''s brand is there. Li Ming and Xia Fei dare not win Menglei at all. If they win him, it will be endless.


    Gambling, exciting and attractive place is unknown.


    Now that you know the final result, what''s the point of playing any more?


    "Golden flower! Ha ha, welcome again. I''m lucky today. "


    Menglei laughed and put down the cards in his hand, his face was full of joy.


    "Fierce, fierce, Meng Shao''s luck is against the sky today."


    Li Ming, with a smile on his face, didn''t know that he just grabbed a bigger golden flower and threw it away.


    "Feng Shui turns around in turn. Come on, go on, go on. Maybe you''ll be lucky later."


    Menglei said happily. Just then, Li Ming''s phone rings.

 Chapter 539

    At this time, Li Ming was in a panic. He wanted someone to call to rescue him. When he heard the phone ring, he was very happy.


    Zhang Wei!


    It''s Zhang Wei.


    What can Zhang Wei call his confidant now?


    Connect the phone with expectation.


    One minute later -


    "what? The secret of water exposed? Want to raise the price? How much? A hundred dollars a kilogram? "


    Li Ming is very puzzled. He thinks that Zhang Wei''s call can save him. As a result, now that he receives a call from Zhang Wei, his heart is even more blocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked monley in a deep voice.


    He also heard about water just now. Now there is no problem with this water.


    Because this water, related to the production of hand cream, is the key to attack the Lin group.


    Now, Li Ming told us about the rising price of water and the disclosure of water secrets.


    "So it is."


    Meng Lei thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "just according to the requirements of those clay legs, one hundred yuan per kilogram is one hundred yuan per kilogram. At present, when it is the most critical time to seize the market, we must not cut off the water supply. Money is the worst thing for us."


    "In addition, since the secret of water has been exposed, we can''t buy water in such a small quantity. In order to avoid the trouble of Lin ruofeng, we have to buy a large quantity of water in a short time to ensure the water supply in the future."


    "Do you have any other opinions?"


    Li Ming, Zhou Feng and Xia Fei looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Well, let''s do it."


    Meng Lei turns his eyes to Li Ming.


    Li Ming knew it, and immediately called Zhang Wei and asked him to do what Meng Lei said.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, just when Liu Zimin was about to get impatient, the telephone on the desk rang.


    Lin ruofeng light smile, connect the phone, said: "how? How are you thinking? "


    "Our boss said that one hundred yuan per kilogram of water is OK."


    At this point, Zhang Wei pause, said, "however, our boss has a condition, that is, the current water supply is too small, he asked to increase the supply of water."


    Yes!!!


    It can be!!!


    One hundred yuan a kilogram of water!!!


    When Liu Zimin and his wife got this reply, they were so shocked that they didn''t hear what Zhang Wei said.


    "Well, I can''t give you a guarantee for the time being. Today we''d better supply the water according to the original quantity. I''ll call you tomorrow and talk about the specific quantity."


    Lin ruofeng did not give Zhang Wei an accurate answer.


    Because, if we increase the water supply, it is equivalent to providing the enemy with resources to deal with their own company. After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng handed over his mobile phone to Liu Zimin and said seriously, "today, you''d better send him so much water as before. It''s estimated that there will be hundreds of thousands of people this time? Don''t publicize this matter. It''s like this today. As for the water supply in the back, I''ll think about it again. I''ll go first


    Lin ruofeng has a headache. Now Liu Zimin finds that it is impossible for him to make money by selling water.


    Although he is the head of the village, he has no right to intervene in such matters.


    "Oh, village head, slow down. Village head, slow down."


    Liu Zimin and his wife are very excited. They used to be one yuan per kilo, but now they are one hundred yuan per kilo, which is 100 times more than before. That is to say, the income of giving away one day today is equivalent to the income of nearly three and a half months before.


    This day''s income is hundreds of thousands.


    Even if let him send today last day, he also did not have any complaints.


    Hundreds of thousands. They never thought that they could make so much money one day.


    From Liu Zimin''s home back to the village committee, Lin ruofeng sat on the seat, frowning deeply, very distressed.


    After the water price rises, it is a golden opportunity for villagers to make money.


    This time, all the villagers can make a lot of money.


    However, the premise for the villagers to make a lot of money this time is that their group will be greatly affected. If the group is affected too much and the group goes backward, it will not reach the height Xia Ziyin wants to reach before summer. What will Xia Ziyin do if she leaves Xiaolin village?


    How can he choose between selflessness and selfishness?


    Lin ruofeng said he was very upset.


    I don''t know when, a soft voice in his ear: "what''s the matter?"


    A pair of small hands on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, and then gently knead up.


    "Yinyin, I don''t know how to choose."


    Lin ruofeng is quite distressed to tell Xia Ziyin the choice he is facing now. He wants to know what Xia Ziyin thinks."You little fool!"


    Xia Ziyin said softly, "what''s the bad choice? What are our common goals? It''s not the faster and better development of Xiaolin village. Now, since there is such an opportunity in front of us, we can''t give up easily. "


    "In fact, it''s like a fire wrapped in paper. Paper can''t cover fire. One day everyone will know."


    "Instead of waiting until that day when the villagers know that they resent you, it''s better to tell the villagers now, so that the villagers will only appreciate you more."


    "As for the impact of this incident on the company, in fact, now the impact has begun. This is a price war. So many crises have passed before. I believe you, it''s no problem this time."


    "Even if, even if the ending is very bad, but your efforts, I have completely seen in the eyes, your mind I have understood, you can rest assured, I am not a doll at the mercy of others, I will fight for their own freedom."


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up from his seat, turned to hold Xia Ziyin''s hands, and said seriously, "thank you for your understanding, thank you for your sacrifice for our Xiaolin village. You can rest assured that no matter what, I won''t let anyone force you to do what you don''t want to do."


    "You are in Xiaolin village. As long as you don''t want to leave, even if the king of heaven comes, you can''t be taken away from here!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely serious look, her hands were tightly held by Lin ruofeng. Xia Ziyin''s cheek was slightly red, and she was a little shy.


    "Yin Yin!"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s beautiful face, Lin ruofeng has a strong impulse to hold Xia Ziyin in her arms and love her.


    "What for?" Xia Ziyin subconsciously raised her head and saw Lin ruofeng''s eyes with expression. Her heart suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 540

    "Well, hey, hey, can I, can I kiss you?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said.


    Xia Ziyin is extremely ashamed to shoot, but she thinks that you are usually very smart, how can you be so stupid now? Last time you had a kiss, now why? What do you want people to answer?


    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and suddenly held Xia Ziyin in his arms.


    Xia Ziyin''s body trembled. Although she was extremely shy, she still summoned up the courage to raise her head. Her star eyes were closed tightly, and she looked like a person who could be picked by you.


    Seeing that Xia Ziyin is ready, Lin ruofeng is excited. Just as he is ready to bow down and kiss him, at this moment, the sound of "tengtengteng" footsteps comes, and then Ma Xiaoxiao''s figure appears at the door of the office.


    "Sister Ziyin, it''s not good --"


    stepping into the office and watching Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin tightly embrace each other, Ma Xiaoxiao suddenly froze and flashed a blush on her pretty face.


    "Ah


    Hearing Ma Xiaoxiao''s voice, Xia Ziyin screamed. She quickly pushed Lin ruofeng away and explained, "Xiaoxiao, just now, just now, I had sand in my eyes. Xiaofeng wanted to help me blow."


    Listening to Xia Ziyin''s poor explanation, Lin ruofeng felt that he couldn''t listen any more.


    "Keke, Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    Lin ruofeng coughed and calmly shifted the topic.


    "Ah?"


    Ma Xiaoxiao just reflected. He thought of their incomparable intimacy just now. His face was crimson, and he was a little jealous in his heart.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, it''s great that you''ve come back." Seeing Lin ruofeng, Ma Xiaoxiao''s face was full of joy and said, "villager Chen Jixiang was bitten by something in the mountain. Now his whole body is like a fire, red, and his temperature has been maintained at more than 40 degrees. Shiyun and Hongyuan have tried their best to lower his temperature, but he can''t lower it at all. Now he can only be put in the ice bath."


    As soon as Ma Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rang. It was Qi Hongyuan.


    As soon as he got through, Qi Hongyuan''s anxious voice came from the phone: "village head, where are you? There is a villager who doesn''t know what he was bitten by. He has a high fever of 43 degrees, which can''t be reduced by any means. I''ve tried every means, and now I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m the village committee now. I''ll be there right away."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Village head, are you back? That''s great. That''s great. "


    On the phone, Qi Hongyuan''s voice was extremely excited.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin and others rushed to the village health center.


    Nowadays, the conditions of the village health center are far from what they used to be. The building of the village health center is very imposing and stands out in Xiaolin village.


    When Lin ruofeng arrives at the village health center, he finds that Chen Jixiang, the name of the village, has been placed in an ice bucket and is in a coma. Qin Shiyun and Qi Hongyuan can''t wake him up by all means.


    "Let me see."


    Lin ruofeng comes to the ice bucket and looks at Chen Jixiang with a dignified face.


    At this time, Chen Jixiang is lying in the ice bucket, his head drooping backward, his skin showing a strange red, just like being roasted by fire, and the ice water around his body is steaming and steaming.


    Obviously, he has too much heat in his body, causing the ice around him to melt and the water vapor to transpiration.


    Now, Chen Jixiang''s condition is very bad, because the persistent high fever will have a very bad impact on the brain and nervous system. If we can''t get rid of the fever as soon as possible, the brain and nerves will be damaged after a long time.


    It''s commonly known as burned head.


    Squat down and press your fingers on Chen Jixiang''s wrist. As soon as you touch Chen Jixiang''s wrist, Lin ruofeng is shocked.


    It''s hot. It''s too hot.


    It''s not only skin heat, but also heat in the body.


    It seems that he never mentioned this situation in his mind, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Hongyuan, bring a set of silver needles."


    Lin ruofeng orders Qi Hongyuan to wake up Chen Jixiang to see if he can get any useful information from him.


    A minute later, Qi Hongyuan came back with a set of silver needles in his hand.


    After taking the silver needle box from Qi Hongyuan''s hand, Lin ruofeng opened the box and picked up a silver needle.


    In this process, Qi Hongyuan is quite excited. Recently, he has been studying the acupoint map of human body that Lin ruofeng taught him.


    Lin ruofeng taught him more than double the number of acupoints in the map of human acupoints that are popular in the market.


    Learning by himself, after all, is a piece of paper. Now Lin ruofeng demonstrates it himself. He naturally doesn''t want to let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."Hongyuan, watch it."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "once a person falls into a coma, the most basic and quickest way is to stimulate the middle position of the person. Without a silver needle, you can use the tip of your thumb to press deeply."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and demonstrated himself, inserting a silver needle into Chen Jixiang''s place.


    However, after the silver needle was inserted, Chen Jixiang had no response at all.


    "If the injured does not have any reaction, it can also stimulate the internal and external joints. In addition, it can also stimulate daling, Quze and Baihui points."


    As Lin ruofeng spoke, he kept inserting the silver needle in the positions he just said. However, Chen Jixiang still didn''t respond.


    This makes Lin ruofeng quite embarrassed.


    Son of a bitch, it seems that I can only press the bottom of the box.


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng said with a shudder, "if the acupoints in these places can''t wake him up effectively, it means that he is seriously injured and in a deep coma. If you want to wake him up, you have to take the last way."


    "That is, stimulating hidden acupoints - Shengmen."


    "I haven''t taught you this hidden acupoint. Only if you master all the superficial acupoints can I teach you hidden acupoints."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng fumbles on Chen Jixiang''s body, then pinches a silver needle and stabs it in a position on Chen Jixiang''s chest like lightning.


    Seeing this, Qi Hongyuan quickly wrote down the position.


    "You don''t have to remember the position."


    However, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "the reason why hidden acupoints are called hidden acupoints is that their positions are not fixed. Different people, even the same person, have different positions at different times."


    "About hidden acupoints, it''s too complicated. I''ll teach you when you master all the other acupoints." Lin ruofeng''s words fall. Chen Jixiang, who has been in a coma, suddenly utters a painful groan, and then slowly opens his eyes.

 Chapter 541

    "Where am I?"


    After opening her eyes, Chen Jixiang was still a little confused, but when she found that she was lying in a bucket full of ice water, "Teng" stood up.


    What time is it now? It''s only in January. It''s still very cold. Lying in the ice bath, can''t you freeze to death?


    However, he just stood up from the ice bath, the first feeling is not the bone cold, but hot.


    Incomparable heat!


    As if the whole person were placed in a steamer.


    "Sit down!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng slapped Chen Jixiang on the shoulder and pushed him back into the bucket filled with ice water.


    Sitting back in the bucket filled with ice water, Chen Jixiang felt a little less fiery, but still felt like a fire was burning in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? "


    Chen Jixiang''s face is full of fear. On such a cold day, he needs to sit in an ice bucket so that he won''t feel hot.


    "You need to ask yourself that."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "you have to calm down. Only in this way can we help you. Now, follow me and take a deep breath - inhale, exhale -"


    under the guidance of Lin ruofeng, Chen Jixiang takes a deep breath and finally calms down slowly.


    Seeing Chen Jixiang calm down, Lin ruofeng asked, "now tell me what happened to you? What did you get bitten by? Where is the wound? "


    Lin ruofeng''s series of questions forced Chen Jixiang to ask. After a while, Chen Jixiang responded and began to recall the previous scenes in her mind, just like rewinding. In the morning, he took his local dog to the mountain to catch a wild rabbit and Swertia deer to improve his food. As a result, he chased a wild rabbit for a long time in the mountain forest, and finally came to a stream. This stream is connected with the river in Xiaolin village, and the stream will slowly converge into the river.


    When he came to the stream, he found that in the stream, there was a golden lotus floating and sinking in the water. He could see that around the golden lotus, the water wave presented a kind of light gold, which converged downstream with the flow of the stream.


    Chen Jixiang has never seen or heard of the Golden Lotus. In addition, the downstream of the stream is the river course of Xiaolin village. Water in Xiaolin village mainly comes from the river course. Will the flow of the golden material around the Golden Lotus affect the water use of the villagers in Xiaolin village?


    At that time, Chen Jixiang didn''t think much about it, so she jumped into the icy water and was ready to check it out.


    The stream is not very deep, only to the thigh root, so although the stream is cold and piercing, it can still endure.


    However, just as he was getting close to where the golden lotus was, the accident suddenly happened.


    The water is amazing. Just in front of the golden lotus, there is a burst of water suddenly. In the water, a red shadow suddenly rushes up and directly strikes his chest.


    At that time, he felt a pain in his chest and then fell into the water.


    As for what he was attacked by, how he appeared at the riverside outside Xiaolin village, how he was discovered by the villagers, and how he was sent to the village health center, I have no idea.


    "You mean you found a golden lotus floating and sinking in the water. Did you find that the Golden Lotus has no roots? Is it just a lotus, and there are no lotus leaves around? "


    After listening to Chen Jixiang''s narration, Lin ruofeng is very excited. According to what he described, the golden lotus is not a mortal, it is likely to be the legendary empty Golden Lotus.


    Void Golden Lotus, which is a rare sacred thing, has been described in his mind.


    Emptiness Golden Lotus, a sacred thing, can only appear in the extremely rare geomantic treasure land. The nine mountains around Xiaolin village are the best geomantic treasure land of Jiulong Xizhu, which is in line with the conditions for the birth of emptiness Golden Lotus.


    The void Golden Lotus is just like the colorful water lotus he once got. It''s a kind of lotus, and it''s a rare healing medicine.


    At the beginning, he was knocked down by Chen Wanli of the killing God Pavilion. He thought he would die, but he found a colorful water lotus in an underwater cave, which saved his life.


    Now, from Chen Jixiang''s description, Lin ruofeng can almost be sure that what Chen Jixiang saw was the holy thing of the empty Golden Lotus.


    The last time, an old eel more than 50 years old was hiding around the colorful water lotus. Chen Jixiang must have been injured by the strange animals hidden around the empty Golden Lotus.


    "Yes, it''s just a lotus. It has no foundation, and there are no lotus leaves nearby."


    Suddenly, ruofeng wants to be reminded of his body.


    This is not normal.


    How can there be only one lotus floating and sinking, but not drifting downstream with the current.


    With Chen Jixiang''s affirmation, Lin ruofeng has no doubt that it must be void.Restrain the excitement in his heart, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Chen Jixiang, empty Jinlian. He is determined to win, but now the priority is to save Chen Jixiang.


    However, what bothers Lin ruofeng now is that he doesn''t know what hurt Chen Jixiang, so he can''t start.


    Therefore, in order to save Chen Jixiang, we must first find out what attacked him. In this way, he must go to the place where Chen Jixiang found the empty Golden Lotus. Looking at Chen Jixiang, Lin ruofeng looked very serious and said: "now, you don''t go anywhere, just sit in an ice bucket, so that you can keep your temperature stable and don''t go on walking high. Now I''ll go to the place where you have an accident and see what attacked you, so that


    can suit the remedy to the case."


    "Ah? Village head, is that dangerous? "


    Qi Hongyuan''s face changed and asked in a low voice.


    After all, Chen Jixiang was attacked by the unidentified creature. He didn''t even know what the unidentified creature looked like. Obviously, the unidentified creature must be a dangerous guy.


    "No matter, I still have the confidence to protect myself!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said seriously, "if there is such an inexplicable dangerous creature, it should be removed earlier. Otherwise, once it appears in the river along the stream, it is a huge threat to the safety of the villagers."


    Because it was chasing a hare, Chen Jixiang didn''t know the specific location.


    Fortunately, his local dog is still there.


    His local dog is also obedient. At the command of Chen Jixiang, he takes Lin ruofeng to the mountain.


    With the continuous deepening of the mountain, Lin ruofeng was quite shocked. No wonder until now, this empty Golden Lotus has been found, because it has gone deep into the mountain.


    Under normal circumstances, many villagers enter the deep mountain. After all, the villagers are still in awe of Dashan.

 Chapter 542

    Following the local dog for half an hour in the mountains, Lin ruofeng came to the stream where Chen Jixiang had an accident.


    This is only a few meters wide stream, the stream is not very deep, only to the thigh root.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the stream, he saw the Golden Lotus floating on the water.


    No way, that empty Golden Lotus is shining, floating on the water, like a small sun, as long as you are not blind, you can see it for the first time.


    It is!


    Looking at the empty Golden Lotus, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and restrained his inner vibration.


    This empty Golden Lotus, he is determined to get.


    Because, this is the holy medicine for healing, as long as people are not dead, they can be saved.


    It can be said that if you have a golden lotus, it is like having another life.


    Licking his tongue, Lin ruofeng''s immortal body was born to the extreme. On the one hand, he could resist the cold stream water, and on the other hand, he could resist the attack of the mysterious creature.


    Even if he is very strong now, he can fight against semi powers, but in the face of unknown creatures, he has to be cautious.


    Because, in this world, there are some unknown creatures who have no less powerful means than the psionic, and can even kill the psionic.


    Walking in the water, Lin ruofeng step by step toward the void Jinlian out.


    Finally, just when he was three meters away from the empty Golden Lotus, Lin ruofeng was acutely aware of the surge of water waves.


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and saw a red figure coming from a distance.


    Snake!


    This is a snake as thick as a bowl and as red as fire silk. It is three meters long.


    The speed of the snake was too fast. Just as Lin ruofeng saw the snake clearly, the snake jumped out of the water and splashed a lot of water to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Beast, dare to be fierce?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, suddenly stretched out his palm and grasped the snake seven inches away.


    "Chirp -"


    it''s true to beat the snake seven inches. When Lin ruofeng grabbed the snake seven inches, the snake was obviously weaker.


    Holding the seven inches of the snake in his palm, Lin ruofeng could feel that the snake''s body was extremely hot.


    Holding the snake is like holding an iron bar baked by fire.


    Snakes are generally cold-blooded animals, and this kind of hot snake is extremely rare.


    Looking carefully, Lin ruofeng recognized the origin of the snake in front of him.


    The sun is burning.


    After recognizing the origin of the snake, Lin ruofeng was puzzled. Shouldn''t the snake live in magma? Why are you here?


    Just when Lin ruofeng was confused, he suddenly felt a pain in his wrist.


    Fixed an eye to see, Lin ruofeng found that, I do not know when, the snake has been coiled in his arm, and the tail of the snake like a sharp thorn into his arm.


    You know, his immortal body has been born to the extreme now. Ordinary swords and guns can hardly hurt him, but the tail of this flaming snake can easily pierce his skin.


    This is a mutated snake.


    As the snake''s tail pierced the skin, Lin ruofeng''s wrist was not only painful, but also numb.


    A loose hand, the snake fell directly into the water.


    After the Yanyang snake fell into the water, she turned around in the water and rushed directly towards Lin ruofeng with a ferocious mouth.


    "Hey - you''re so poisonous that you don''t want to run and bite me when you have a chance?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Just now, the boat capsized in the sewer and let the Yanyang snake escape. He was not sure he could catch the Yanyang snake with the speed of it in the water. As a result, now the Yanyang snake dares to take revenge. Lin ruofeng can''t wait for it.


    Such a mutated Yanyang snake is very aggressive and dangerous to the villagers of Xiaolin village. It must be destroyed.


    This time, Lin ruofeng didn''t give the snake any chance to subdue it every minute.


    The empty Golden Lotus is a good thing, and the burning sun snake is also a good thing.


    There is a very strong fire energy in the body of Yanyang snake. As the main material, it is used to make medicinal wine. It is better than any medicine in treating diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis. Generally, it can be cured after drinking medicinal wine for half a month.


    After subduing the burning sun snake, Lin ruofeng is quite excited to catch the empty Golden Lotus in his hand.


    This is a lotus about the size of a palm. It''s golden all over. It''s very good.


    Although nihilistic golden lotus grows in Fengshui, it has strong adaptability. As long as there is water, it can survive. At present, Lin ruofeng can''t wait to go home and put nihilistic Golden Lotus in a water tank at home.


    Looking at the empty Golden Lotus floating on the water, the golden lotus leaves meet the water and constantly spread the golden material, Lin ruofeng frowned.


    This is fished from the stream, and finally flows into the river. Will these golden substances be harmful to human body if they are mixed into the water?


    So, Lin ruofeng filled the water tank with a bottle of mineral water and put it aside. When Wang Dazhuang was ready to deliver water tomorrow, he took it to the company and asked Liu Zhen to help test it.As for the Yanyang snake, Lin ruofeng directly found a super large wine bottle, put it into it after it fainted, and then filled it with wine.


    As for why you want to put it in.


    If you don''t feel dizzy, you can stab the bottle every minute with the metamorphosis of Yanyang snake.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng went to the village health center.


    Since we know that Chen Jixiang was injured by the burning sun snake, it''s much easier to treat him.


    After coming to the village committee, Lin ruofeng first asked Qi Hongyuan to treat Chen Jixiang''s wound, and then injected him with antivenom.


    The reason why Chen Jixiang''s high fever did not subside was that the toxin of the sunny snake was at work.


    After injecting him with antitoxic serum, Lin ruofeng began to use acupuncture to release the heat toxin in his body.


    After more than half a day, Chen Jixiang''s temperature slowly returned to normal.


    Next, appropriate injection of some anti snake serum, and hanging some water, I think it will soon recover.


    After that, Lin ruofeng returned to the village committee.


    "How''s it going? How is Chen Jixiang now? "


    See Lin ruofeng back to the office, Xia Ziyin came in and asked.


    "Basically stable."


    Lin ruofeng took a drink and said.


    "That''s good."


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin long relief.


    "Haha --"


    looking at Xia Ziyin''s beautiful face, Lin ruofeng suddenly laughed unkindly.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Looking at the unkind smile on Lin ruofeng''s face, Xia Ziyin suddenly gets on guard, especially when she finds out that Lin ruofeng even closes the door of the room.


    "Haha -"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "should we continue what we haven''t done before?"


    "Unfinished business before? What''s the matter? "


    Xia Ziyin blinked and said doubtfully.


    "Are you playing dumb, or are you playing dumb?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "when we were preparing for kiss, we rushed in, so now -"


    "stop!"


    Xia Ziyin was startled. At that time, she couldn''t help it. As a result, she was disturbed by Ma Xiaoxiao. How could she agree now? Open the door, Xia Ziyin rushed out, just like a frightened rabbit.

 Chapter 543

    All night long.


    The next morning, when Lin ruofeng asked Wang Dazhuang to deliver the water he filled last night, he brought it to Liu Zhen, director of R & D department.


    The company''s production has been continuing, because the product did not reduce the price, so the market was a large part of Lee''s group, at present, if the wind cosmetics company''s antifreeze hand cream has a backlog.


    Before that, it couldn''t have happened.


    Before the situation is completely short of supply, just produced products do not need to be put into the warehouse will be sent away, and orders fly a lot.


    Now, with the emergence of Li''s new anti freezing hand cream, Lin''s group has really encountered a crisis.


    Not only has the market been seized, but also some customers have stopped cooperating with Lin group and turned to Li group.


    In the face of all this, Su Ming is at a loss.


    A price war is certainly not the opponent of the three major economic groups. If Lin''s group follows the price reduction, then Li''s group will continue to reduce, which is meaningless.


    Now for the Lin group, the situation is a bit grim. Moreover, even more frightening is still behind. Once Lee''s group has developed a product that is comparable to the invincible whitening cream in the high-end field, so that Lin''s group has suffered setbacks in the field of whitening cream, then Lin''s group will lose any advantage in the cosmetics field. At


    time, Lin''s group will be slowly silkworm by the three big groups on capital. Food.


    The house leaks on rainy days.


    The last thing I wanted to happen happened in the end.


    on the afternoon of that day, Li''s group launched a press conference. Li''s group successfully developed a product that is comparable to Lin''s invincible whitening cream.


    Once the press conference was released, the whole world was shocked.


    , you know, Lin''s invincible whitening cream is now firmly on the top of the whitening cream cream, which is unmatched by other brands of whitening cream.


    now, Lin''s group has also developed a product that is comparable to the invincible whitening cream. It will surely have a strong impact on the near monopoly of Lin''s group.


    and now everyone knows the contradiction between Lin''s group and the three big groups. Now Lin''s group has developed a product comparable to the cream of invincible whitening cream, which will inevitably compete with Lin''s group.


    When Lin ruofeng got the news, he was also in a daze.


    We can see that not every villain is incompetent.


    How long ago, with the water from Xiaolin village, the cosmetics company acquired by Li group developed two new products, which formed a siege to the cosmetics industry under the name of Lin group.


    Just then, Liu Zimin, a villager, came to the village committee and found Lin ruofeng.


    "Village head, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang called me again."


    Liu Zimin shook his mobile phone and said.


    "What did he say?"


    Lin ruofeng is a little fidgety. Now Li''s group has developed two new products, both of which are aimed at the cosmetics department under the name of Lin''s group, and then plays a price war despicably.


    He couldn''t find a way to crack it.


    If we want to break the current situation, we can only expect the R & D department to develop new products that are enough to shake the world, but how easy is the development of new products?


    Before the development of two new products has been Liu Zhen years of accumulation of the outbreak.


    "He''s pushing for more water."


    Liu Zimin said honestly.


    "In such a hurry?"


    Lin, if the wind is clear, now the Li group has developed a new whitening cream. It needs to produce the first product, and naturally needs water urgently.


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "call him and I''ll contact him later."


    When Liu Zimin left, Lin ruofeng was just about to call Zhang Wei. Just then, the mobile phone rang again.


    This time, it was Liu Zhen.


    Did the analysis come out?


    Seeing Liu Zhen''s phone call, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved.


    After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng asked, "how''s it going? Is there any harmful substance in the water


    What kind of harm will the golden particles on the surface of virtual Golden Lotus melt into the water, which is the most important thing for Lin ruofeng.


    "No, not at all." Liu Zhen''s voice was very excited and said excitedly, "I analyzed and tested the bottle of water you gave me, and found that the concentration of whitening factor in the bottle of water you gave me was tens of thousands of times higher than that of production water. I have already tested it. I don''t need to add anything. As long as I put my hand in the water and take it out again, my skin will be much whiter, and the whitening effect is just against the sky. "


    " ah? "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, "are you sure?"


    "I''ve tested it several times and it''s all like that."


    Liu Zhen said, "however, there is a bad news, that is, the car of water delivered today, the whitening factor in the water has been reduced, and it may not be used in production.""How could that be?"


    Lin ruofeng is a little confused. The tap water he has been using has not changed much. How can the whitening factor in the water be reduced for no reason?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng said: "since there is a problem with the water quality, it should not be used for production for the time being. I will arrange another delivery to see if there will be any problem after another delivery."


    Hang up the phone, Lin ruofeng just want to call Wang Dazhuang, but at this time, the brain flash, the body is suddenly shaking.


    The concentration of whitening factor in the water tank where the virtual Golden Lotus is placed is tens of thousands of times higher than that of the production water, while the concentration of whitening factor in the water delivered today is reduced.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the whitening factor in the water is completely from the empty Golden Lotus.


    When Lin ruofeng thought of the golden substance from the lotus in the water, he could almost be sure that the golden substance was whitening factor.


    Lin ruofeng has been wondering why there is a mysterious whitening factor in Xiaolin village water. The original answer is here.


    After figuring out the reason, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Maybe the crisis faced by Lin''s group can be solved this time, and the villagers can make a windfall.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofengjing came to the village committee, found Xia Ziyin and asked, "how many tons of tap water can our water station supply every day? How much tap water do villagers use every day? "


    "Why do you ask that?" Xia Ziyin found a record book from the drawer, looked it up, and said, "the water supply capacity of the water station is 300 tons per day, but according to statistics, the daily water consumption of the village name fluctuates around 85 tons, only from the perspective of water supply, the water supply capacity of the water station is completely OK


    "


    "Only 300 tons?" Lin ruofeng shook his head. He now wants the water supply capacity of the water station to be 3000 tons, 30000 tons.

 Chapter 544

    "Three hundred tons?"


    Xia Ziyin rolled a charming white eye and said, "although the supply capacity of 300 tons is really not good, don''t forget that this is Xiaolin village, not a big city. Is it enough that the supply can exceed the demand?"


    "This is an extraordinary time." Lin ruofeng picked up Xia Ziyin''s computer on his desk and said, "if the villagers use water and irrigation, even if it is 100 tons, then 200 tons of water can be left every day. We can sell the 200 tons of water to Li''s group for 100 yuan per kilogram, then one ton is 100000 yuan, and 200 tons is 20 million yuan. Now there are more than 400 households in Xiaolin village Let''s count 500 households. Each household can get 40000 yuan. As for the remaining money, it will be put in the village committee as the fund of the village committee. If we need money in the future, we can take it directly from this part of the money


    In the end, Lin ruofeng''s face had already shown a happy look.


    Looking at the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face, Xia Ziyin joked: "it seems that you are very keen on selling water? Are you not afraid of the collapse of your Lin group? "


    "I''m afraid! I don''t have the word "fear" in Lin ruofeng''s dictionary


    Lin ruofeng raised his forehead and said, "if such a small challenge defeats Lin''s group, how can it grow and surpass the three groups of Haitian city?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely confident appearance, Xia Ziyin''s heart "bangs" beating, she thinks Lin ruofeng is very manly now.


    Ah, when she realized this, Xia Ziyin''s face suddenly turned red. How can she always think wildly recently?


    "Yinyin, you ask Xiaoxiao to inform the villagers that the village committee has found an easy and fast way to make money for everyone, so that all families must have a meeting of the village committee after an hour."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    Now, the sun hasn''t set yet. If it''s too late, it will be cold that day. Let the villagers stand in the cold wind and listen to him about making money. He feels a little sorry.


    After the explanation, Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone and, with a faint smile, dialed Zhang Wei, purchasing director of Li group.


    A few seconds later, the phone is on.


    "Hello, who are you, please?"


    After the phone was connected, Zhang Wei''s clear voice came from the phone.


    "Hello, I wonder if you can recognize my voice?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "It''s you!"


    On the phone, Zhang Wei''s voice suddenly becomes low. He will never forget Lin ruofeng''s voice.


    It was Lin ruofeng who knew the secret of their water use and threatened that they would no longer supply water. This raised the price of water from one yuan per kilogram to one hundred yuan per kilogram, a hundred times increase.


    "Yes, it''s me. It seems that you recognize my voice when you say that."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "didn''t you ask how much water can be supplied? I tell you now that 200 tons can be supplied at a time. Tomorrow, you can arrange a car to pull water. "


    Two hundred tons?


    Although he has certain psychological preparation, he needs 20 million for 200 tons of water, which is too large for him to be the master himself.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the boss first, and then I''ll get in touch with you."


    Zhang Wei said.


    "Do you have to contact me? It seems that you, the head of purchasing department, are not doing very well. "


    Lin ruofeng joked, "OK, I''ll wait for your call."


    After being satirized by Lin ruofeng, Zhang Wei said that he was embarrassed. However, he really couldn''t be the master of such a large amount of money, and he couldn''t refute it.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng is waiting for Zhang Wei''s call.


    More than ten minutes later, the telephone rang and Zhang Wei''s reply arrived.


    "How''s it going? How are you communicating with your boss? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "No problem. I''ve already communicated with my boss."


    "Tomorrow, we will send trucks to Xiaolin village, and then start loading water. I hope you will cooperate with us at that time," Zhang said


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    An hour later, the open space in front of the village committee was already covered with bustling villagers.


    When I heard that the village committee had a new way to make money in the big trumpet, the villagers were like beating chicken blood. Naturally, they came in the first time when they had free time. Even those who had life in their hands put down their work and came in a hurry.


    Glancing at him, Lin ruofeng said, "it seems that everyone is almost here."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and there was a burst of laughter.


    "That''s necessary. If you don''t make money, you must be a fool."


    "Now that I have formed a conditioned reflex, there must be good things when the village committee meets."


    "It''s said in the trumpet that you can earn money. If you don''t come here, it''s a distrust of the work of the village head and the village branch secretary."The villagers said.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. He likes to be happy with everyone like this. He is more comfortable than sitting in a meeting room.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s prestige in the village is very strong. As soon as Lin ruofeng doesn''t let anyone speak, no one really speaks. The front of the village committee is quiet.


    Seeing this, Yang Dafu, the old village head, rolled his eyes wildly. When he was in office, every time the village committee held a meeting, he had to urge many times on the loudspeaker.


    If we just urge people to come many times, it''s OK. But even if we urge them many times, some villagers still ignore them. Even if they come, they are chatting with themselves below, and they don''t listen to what they say in front of them.


    Now, Lin ruofeng just said a word, and no one would speak any more. It''s true that without contrast, there would be no harm.


    Seeing that the villagers were no longer talking, Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "fellow villagers, let me tell you a good news. This time, the way to make money is very short. Maybe one day, maybe two days, maybe three days, but it is estimated that it will be no more than five days."


    "However, although the time is short, it''s extremely profitable. I''ll sell a pass here first, and I won''t tell you how much money I can earn. When it''s over, I will distribute the money equally to you."


    "What''s more, what we need to do is very simple. It hardly takes much effort."


    "The money is put in the village committee for the time being. I don''t know if you are at ease with our village committee, with me, with Xiacun branch secretary, and with Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin ruofeng had given sufficient consideration in advance, and finally decided not to tell the villagers about the sale of water for the time being. Because once the villagers are told, they will release water crazily for their own interests. In this way, it is easy to get into trouble.

 Chapter 545

    Under the premise that the villagers do not know the specific situation, they will certainly do it according to his requirements. In that case, they can keep the work of selling water in an orderly way.


    As for the last cent, it''s bound to surprise everyone.


    "Village head, don''t play tricks. Tell us how to make money!"


    "Yes, we all trust you, Xia Zhishu and Xiao Xiao. We can rest assured that the money is put in the village committee."


    "That is, I can''t wait to know what to do, no matter how much we earn, as long as we can."


    Lin ruofeng is very pleased that the villagers can support the work of the village committee so much, and it is not in vain that he has been thinking about the villagers no matter when.


    "Well, let''s be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. After the crowd calmed down, he said, "here, first of all, I want to thank you for your support for the work of our village committee. As for other polite words, I won''t say any more. I''d better talk about how to make money."


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s talk about making money, all the villagers suddenly came to the spirit. They were very straight and looked forward to it.


    "In fact, the way to make money is really simple."


    Lin ruofeng said, "tomorrow, don''t rush to go out to work. Just stay at home and wait for the water and tap water. OK, it''s so simple."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell down, and the crowd was very quiet. Everyone looked strange.


    Can running water make money? How to make money?


    "Well, village head, I''d like to ask. I don''t understand. How can I make money by running tap water?"


    The strange atmosphere lasted for a while, and then a village name stood up and asked everyone''s doubts.


    "Cough, I didn''t make it clear."


    Lin ruofeng said, "well, I have found a new way to sell water and tap water. I have contacted the buyer and will drive to our village tomorrow."


    Selling tap water?


    After Lin ruofeng finished, the villagers were stunned.


    This is not a remote western region. There is water everywhere. When can water be sold?


    The villagers had a lot of discussions, and they obviously felt that it was inconceivable.


    At this time, a villager mentioned that Liu Zimin was pulling water out every day. Suddenly, the villagers realized that this must be the case. This is how the water should be sold.


    In the face of the villagers'' conjecture, Lin ruofeng laughs but does not speak. He has no idea that a lie at the beginning can help him solve a problem, lest he try to explain it again.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s smile, the villagers thought they had guessed right, but Lin ruofeng acquiesced.


    It''s selling water.


    Seriously, many villagers are disappointed. After all, water is not a rarity. How expensive can it be?


    It is estimated that in the end, it would be good for each family to share dozens of yuan.


    However, although the money may be small, but after all, there is no effort, which is equivalent to picking up money in vain. It is a lot of comfort in our hearts to think about this.


    Watching the villagers leave one after another, Lin ruofeng raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Hehe - now you may be disappointed, but when the money goes on, you''ll be shocked.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has a bit of mischief in his heart. He is looking forward to the wonderful expression on the villagers'' faces when the money goes on.


    All night long.


    The next day, early in the morning, Lin ruofeng got up and went to the mountains to practice the mysterious breathing method.


    Every time he practiced, Lin ruofeng felt that his cultivation was improving. After he practiced in the city, he came to the top of these mountains again. Lin ruofeng found that his cultivation speed was much faster than that of Xiaolin village.


    For this phenomenon, Lin ruofeng thought about it. He thought it might be that in the city, the composition of the air is complex. When practicing, it is difficult to constantly remove the impurities in the air.


    After returning here, due to the relative purity of the air, cultivation has become a simple mode. When we practice, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    After the training, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village.


    When he returned to Xiaolin village, he learned from Xia Ziyin that there were a row of tankers at the entrance of the village, all of which had a transportation capacity of 20 tons. There were just ten tankers, lining up in a row, which was extremely spectacular.


    "Ding Ling Ling -"


    just at this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings. Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s Zhang Wei.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Wei. Now we are at the entrance of the village, but there are people here who are guarding the entrance of the village and won''t let us enter the village."


    On the phone, Zhang Wei said aloud.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng said, "because the roads in our village are relatively narrow, if all the tankers come in, it will directly cause traffic jams, and it will be difficult to exit at that time."


    "Well, I''ll call the people at the entrance of the village later and let your cars enter the village one by one. When the water is full, I''ll change another car. Is that ok?"It''s not nonsense. You can''t do it.


    Does Zhang Wei have a choice?


    "come to your village, you has the final say."


    Zhang Wei is very uncomfortable said.


    "Well, that one will wait a moment."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng calls Xia Ziyin and asks her to take charge of the matter to the end.


    "Why should I go? Aren''t you OK, too? "


    Xia Ziyin asked doubtfully.


    "Cough, I, I have diarrhea. I''m tired and can''t walk. Why don''t you carry me?"


    In order to avoid it, Lin ruofeng used a big move.


    He is also a celebrity in Haitian city, so he doesn''t want to show up, so that Zhang Wei won''t recognize him later and other changes will happen.


    "Ah? suffer from diarrhea? Have you taken any medicine? "


    Xia Ziyin''s voice is full of concern and worry.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart warm.


    "Well, I didn''t take any medicine. I guess I''ll be able to squat in the toilet for a while, right?"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Nonsense, how can we not take medicine?"


    Xia Ziyin said, "later you go to Shiyun to get some medicine for diarrhea. Remember to take medicine on time, have a good rest and sell water. Let me do it."


    "Hei hei --"


    after hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng laughed Hei hei, which was quite obscene.


    Two hundred tons of water, ah, has been busy until dark, this will be ten tank cars to fill.


    However, this day''s busy, harvest is also very big, earned 20 million, the 20 million earned, it is too simple, just like to pick up the same.


    When Xia Ziyin came home, she found that the door of Lin ruofeng''s room was not locked, and Lin ruofeng was lying on the bed, looking feeble.


    "How''s it going? Are you feeling better? Have you taken the medicine? " Entering Lin ruofeng''s room, Xia Ziyin asked.

 Chapter 546

    "Ah, I, I''m much better."


    Lin ruofeng has an embarrassed smile on his face. He cheated Xia Ziyin before, so he naturally wants to carry on the lie to the end.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Ziyin laughed and said, "that, did you take the medicine at night?"


    "That -"


    Lin ruofeng just wanted to say that she had taken it. As a result, Xia Ziyin suddenly glanced at the garbage can and found that there was no medicine packing bag in the garbage can. She said with a smile, "it seems that you haven''t taken the medicine yet. Now you can take it at this time."


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was confused. He was not ill at all. Of course, he didn''t need to take medicine.


    "Where''s your medicine?"


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    "Well, that''s just finished at noon."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said.


    "Finished? After eating, don''t you know how to get it from the village health center? "


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "what medicine did you take?"


    "I ate montmorillonite powder."


    Lin ruofeng laughed awkwardly and said, "I may have eaten a bad stomach. Now it''s OK. I don''t need to take medicine."


    "How can you have diarrhea so fast?"


    Xia Ziyin white one eye, said, "you wait a moment, my room has montmorillonite powder, I go to bring it to you."


    Looking at Xia Ziyin twisting her hips to leave, Lin ruofeng wants to cry without tears. Why did he lie at the beginning? Now it''s OK. He still needs to take medicine.


    If he is ill, he will take medicine. The key is that he is not ill now.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    If you''re not sick, you need to take medicine, my father.


    He wanted to tell Xia Ziyin the truth, but he was afraid that Xia Ziyin would be angry.


    In the end, you can only bite your teeth, eat it, eat a bag of montmorillonite powder, it will not have much impact.


    Two minutes later, Xia Ziyin came back with a box of medicine in her hand.


    Take out a small bag from the medicine box. Xia Ziyin helps Lin ruofeng to make the medicine. After that, she delivers it to Lin ruofeng.


    It''s the most difficult thing to accept beauty.


    Xia Ziyin has already made the medicine for him. Even if he is biting his teeth, he will drink it.


    "Drink it."


    Pass the medicine to Lin ruofeng. Xia Ziyin smiles and says.


    A smile to love the city, two smiles to love the country, is to describe Xia Ziyin this level of beauty.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s perfect face from such a close distance, Lin ruofeng feels incomparably pleasing to the eye.


    "Well, you feed me."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "What?"


    Xia Ziyin shakes her hand, but she doesn''t overturn the medicine bowl.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin said angrily, "you are old and big. Don''t you have hands? You even want me to feed you."


    "I want you to feed me."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng took Xia Ziyin''s arm and said, "if you don''t feed me, then I won''t eat."


    "Don''t be a child, do you?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng so big, a person like a child, even in coquetry, can''t help but "poof Yi" a smile.


    "Don''t say that. He is a child."


    Lin ruofeng is constantly shaking Xia Ziyin''s arm, but also do not forget to take advantage.


    "All right, all right, don''t shake it."


    Xia Ziyin shook her head helplessly and said, "I''m really defeated. I''ll feed you. Can''t I feed you?"


    Taking the medicine bowl, Xia Ziyin scooped out a spoonful of medicine and sent it to Lin ruofeng, saying: "be obedient, open your mouth, be good ~"


    Xia Ziyin was happy to coax Lin ruofeng like a child.


    "How''s it going? Is it astringent? "


    Xia Ziyin asked.


    Montmorillonite powder treatment of diarrhea effect is very good, but there is a drawback is too astringent.


    "It''s not astringent."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, then solemnly said, "you feed me, and then cry again astringent medicine that is sweet."


    "You --"


    Xia Ziyin blushed and said, "if it''s so disgusting, how can you eat it? I have goose bumps all over my body. "


    Although the mouth said so, but the bottom of my heart is incomparably sweet.


    So, the next scene is beautiful. Lin ruofeng lies in Xia Ziyin''s arms, his nose is filled with the pleasant smell of Xia Ziyin''s body, and the soft pressure comes from his back, which makes Lin ruofeng feel very comfortable.


    Finally, when the medicine was finished, Xia Ziyin had already had two cheeks, incomparably beautiful and moving.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s charming face, Lin Ruo reaches out her hand and gently holds it. She closes her eyes and slowly gets together.Xia Ziyin''s heart trembled, did not dodge, but took the initiative to meet up.


    Two people keep close, even can feel each other''s hot breath, just when they are about to kiss together, suddenly there is a knock on the door.


    At the same time, accompanied by the voice of Qin Shiyun: "big bad guy, are you in the house?"


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng has an impulse to curse his mother. He is about to succeed twice. As a result, he is stirred up by Ma Xiaoxiao for the first time. This time, he is stirred up by Qin Shiyun.


    Can I have a good kiss?


    Qin Shiyun chose to knock at this time, but it was not the right time.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door, Xia Ziyin body a shock, suddenly reaction to come over, quickly from Lin ruofeng''s arms to avoid, hard stare at Lin ruofeng, he was almost cheated by Lin ruofeng.


    "Are you there? If I don''t speak, I push the door and enter


    There was no movement in the room. Qin Shiyun called out and turned the doorknob directly.


    "No!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he grabbed Xia Ziyin and let her lie on the bed. Then he lifted the quilt and covered Xia Ziyin under the quilt.


    At this time, Qin Shiyun unscrewed the door handle and entered the room.


    "I''ll go and enter other people''s rooms. Are you polite?"


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief, and then said.


    "So you are in the room."


    Lin ruofeng dared to say that to her. Qin Shiyun was very dissatisfied. After a proud hum, he said, "you''re in the room. I''ll call if you''re in. Why don''t you talk? Are you deaf or dumb? "


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines in his head. Looking at Xia Ziyin''s posture of fighting with herself, he resolutely agrees.


    He doesn''t dare fight with Qin Shiyun now, because Xia Ziyin is still hiding in the quilt. If he is found, it will be over.


    Therefore, he just wants Qin Shiyun to leave soon.


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    Lin ruofeng, as expected, accepted the advice and then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Hum!"


    Qin Shiyun snorted and said, "I heard that you have diarrhea, so I''ll bring you a box of medicine and take it on time according to the quantity in the manual."


    After that, Qin Shiyun throws a box of medicine to Lin ruofeng, turns around and leaves.


    "Hoo! It''s killing me After Qin Shiyun left, Xia Ziyin rushed out of the quilt and breathed the air greedily.

 Chapter 547

    All night long.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng received a call from Su Ming from Haitian city.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng, when will you come to the company? Now the company needs you. "


    Su Ming''s voice is extremely dignified.


    This is the first time that he actively called to urge Lin ruofeng to return to Haitian city.


    Because cosmetics companies are now facing very serious problems, many companies that originally had cooperative relations have stopped cooperating with Lin group.


    To stop the cooperative relationship will have a great impact on the Lin group.


    , because the supply of cosmetics in Lin''s group is not only whitening cream and antifreeze hand cream, but also some other products. After the cooperation is stopped, the sales volume of all products will decrease, and the bad effect will be omnibearing.


    In the past two days, Su Ming has racked his brains to maintain some companies with excellent cooperative relations. However, he has paid a high price.


    Cosmetics company is the first industry of Lin group, so Su Ming is very anxious. Su Ming even called to urge him, but Lin ruofeng was still surprised. With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng said: "uncle, don''t worry, our group will not worry, just do what they do. I have found a way to solve the current unfavorable situation. I think the crisis will resolve itself in a few days."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer.


    "Ah? Do you have a way out of the current crisis? "


    During the phone call, Su Ming''s voice was very shocked. In recent days, he racked his brains, but all the methods he thought of were temporary rather than permanent. I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would come up with a good way to help Lin group through the current crisis.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light and firm.


    "Hoo! Now that you have a way, I''m not in a hurry. "


    Su Ming''s voice with a clear sense of relief, said, "I look forward to your miracle again."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng went out alone to practice in the mountains.


    After training, Li''s group''s ten tank cars have come to Xiaolin village, which is a new round of water loading and selling.


    On the third day, it was the same.


    However, on the fourth day, until noon, Li''s Yunshui tank car had not come to Xiaolin village.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and sighed to himself that it was a pity. It seems that Lin''s group should have discovered the problem of water.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to let Xiao Xiao inform villagers to come to Xiao Lin village to collect money, his mobile phone rang.


    Taking out his cell phone from his pocket, Lin ruofeng takes a look at it. It''s Zhang Wei.


    Connect.


    As soon as he got through, Zhang Wei''s roaring voice came from the phone: "liar, you liar, the water we sold is faulty, and the quality is getting worse and worse every time." Lin ruofeng quickly moved the mobile phone away. After Zhang Wei finished yelling, he said faintly: "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know what you''re talking about? What you bought is the tap water of our Xiaolin village. When you loaded the truck, your people were watching and we did nothing. Now you tell me that there is something wrong with my


    water. What''s the problem? Can''t you drink it or what? "


    "It can''t be used to make cosmetics."


    Zhang Wei said coldly.


    "Oh, well, sorry, we''re not responsible for that."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "we just sell tap water. What do you do with it? It''s none of our business."


    "You -"


    Zhang Wei stopped it. He never thought that there would be problems on the water.


    In fact, not to mention him, even Li Ming, Meng Lei and others did not think of this.


    As a result, after the water was transported to the factory, in order to catch up with the time and seize the market, it was directly put into production without having time to test.


    Because there are orders, the products are directly delivered to customers after they are produced.


    If there is no public reaction, the anti freezing hand cream produced by Li''s group has an allergic reaction. According to the internal investigation of Li''s group, it is still unknown that it is because of the water problem.


    The specific problem is that there is less whitening factor in the water.


    As for the reason why the reduction of whitening factor can cause allergic reaction of users, no one knows why.


    Even the experts in medicine are hard to explain. After all, allergy is being studied all over the world. However, for so many years, there is no authoritative voice in all kinds of theories.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "once again, we are only responsible for selling water. As for what you sell water for, it has nothing to do with us. Do you need to continue to buy water?"


    "Buy water. I''ll buy your sister."


    Zhang Wei roared, but also the hands of the mobile phone to fall.


    Listening to the roar from the phone, and the sudden "pa" when the mobile phone fell to the ground, Lin ruofeng chuckled.Obviously, Li''s group will not be stupid enough to continue to come to Xiaolin village to buy water.


    "Xiao Xiao, inform the villagers to come to the village committee at noon tomorrow to get the money."


    After coming to the village committee, Lin ruofeng orders Xiaoxiao.


    At noon the next day, after lunch, when Lin ruofeng came to the village committee, he found that the space in front of the village committee was already full of people.


    Today is to get money, the enthusiasm of the villagers is unprecedented.


    "You say, how much money can each of us get in these three days?"


    "I don''t know. There''s no cost or effort in selling water. It''s estimated that it won''t be much."


    "I think so, too. At least a few tens, at most a few hundred. No more."


    "Maybe, I think, although we sell water, the village head takes the lead in this matter. Then everything is possible. Maybe each family can get hundreds of yuan or even thousands of yuan."


    "Yes, don''t forget what we sold when the village head led us to make money for the first time? Do you remember? It''s a wild flower. It''s worthless in our eyes. As a result, it''s ten yuan a flower. "


    "Even wild flowers can be sold for ten yuan. Now, I have reason to believe that our water can be sold at a good price."


    With the continuous discussion, the villagers thought of the money they had made before, and the more impossible things had happened before. Now, the villagers began to look forward to selling water.


    When all the villagers came, Lin ruofeng went to the front and said, "I don''t want to say much about politeness. Surely everyone can''t wait? OK, let''s start paying now. "


    Lin ruofeng waved. Suddenly, there was the roar of trucks not far away.


    Wang Dazhuang sat in the driver''s seat, and slowly came to the truck behind Lin ruofeng, and then stopped.


    At this time, the baffle around the truck is put down. You can see that on the truck, there is a table. On the table, a big red cloth covers the things below. For the time being, you can''t see what is under the red cloth.


    However, Lin ruofeng just said it was money. Is it money under the red cloth?


    Think of here, many villagers become shortness of breath. If there is money under the red cloth, how much is it?

 Chapter 548

    Lin ruofeng put his palm on the bottom of the truck body and jumped. The whole person jumped on the truck and stood in front of the table.


    "Villagers, I think there must be a doubt in your mind, that is, what is covered under this red cloth, right?"


    Lin ruofeng said loudly.


    "Yes, we all want to know. Isn''t it all money down there? Village head, open it quickly. We can''t wait. "


    Standing in the front position of a villager full of excited light, yelled.


    "Well, I know everyone can''t wait, so I won''t play the game."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly yelled, "yes, the money under the red cloth is indeed money, and it''s the money for selling water this time. I think when selling water, we certainly didn''t report too much expectation?"


    "Well, now, I tell you, the actual income is far beyond your expectations."


    "Don''t say much. Now, open your eyes and see how much money you make from selling water."


    Then Lin ruofeng pulled the red cloth off the table.


    As the red cloth was torn off, the things covered under the red cloth also showed the true face of Lushan.


    Money!


    Some people guessed that it was money.


    Although I guessed that it was money, obviously no one guessed that there would be so much money.


    The piles of money piled together are all red grandfather Mao. They are piled up like a wall, which brings a visual shock.


    All the villagers were stunned at the moment when Lin ruofeng removed the red cloth.


    Staring at the accumulation of money.


    Dumbfounded.


    In front of the village committee, there were hundreds of people standing in the open space, but they were still very quiet.


    How much does it cost?


    Five million? Eight million? Ten million?


    After a brief shock, there were bursts of cool breath, and -


    roaring noises.


    It can be said that they have never seen so much money in their life.


    "God, so much money, it''s all from selling water?"


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Oh, my head is a little dizzy and my feet are a little soft."


    "Oh, my God, even if so much money is divided equally, every family can share tens of thousands of money?"


    Listening to the following discussion, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "are you surprised? Is it exciting


    "I might as well tell you that there are 10 million here, and each family can get 20000. As for the remaining hundreds of thousands, they will stay in the village committee. As the funds of the village committee, they will only be used."


    "In addition, after you have received the money, please don''t go away. Go back to the crowd. When every family has received the money, I will have more important things to announce."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "next, start to pay money formally."


    "In order to make money orderly and without mistakes, please stand where you are and wait patiently. After I call my name, I will come up with the change again."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng waved a form and said: "here, all families are counted, and no one is left. After receiving the money, you should sign this form. As for the villagers who can''t write, you can press their fingerprints."


    "In addition, because the statistics on this form are all the names of the owners, whether they are the owners or not, and if other members of the family come up with change, they must write their own names in the place where they sign their names. Do you understand what I said?"


    "I see!"


    In the crowd, came the villagers uniform voice.


    "Well, now that everyone knows it, I''ll start to collect the money."


    Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "first, Yang Dafu."


    "Here it is


    In the crowd, Yang Dafu came forward with a big drink.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Yang Dafu is quite moved. He has been the head of Xiaolin village for 20 years, but there is basically no change in the village, as if time has completely lost its role here.


    However, it took Lin ruofeng more than half a year to return to Xiaolin village. The whole village has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Sometimes, walking in Xiaolin village, Yang Dafu can''t believe what he saw in front of him is true. It''s really Xiaolin village.


    "Uncle Yang, here is the money. Take it."


    Lin ruofeng personally handed two stacks of brand-new banknotes to Yang Dafu.


    "Ah? Oh!


    just now I was a little lost in my mind. Yang Dafu didn''t react until Lin ruofeng''s voice rang in his ear.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Yang Dafu left tears in his eyes, some choked and said: "thank you, thank you for helping me complete my lifelong wish."


    "You are welcome, uncle Yang."


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "Xiaolin village is my home. It''s my duty to develop Xiaolin village.""Good job!"


    Yang Dafu patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "Xiaolin village has developed because of you. No matter when, I think, every family in Xiaolin village will remember you."


    Then, Yang Dafu took the money, signed the form and turned to leave.


    "Next, Wang Danian!"


    There is no doubt that this day is a very happy, exciting and unforgettable day for the villagers of Xiaolin village.


    It''s only three days of selling tap water, and it can earn 20000 yuan.


    What''s the concept?


    Six thousand six hundred dollars a day.


    Although the overall income of Xiaolin village has increased, and the monthly income of each household has exceeded 10000 yuan, earning more than 6000 yuan a day is still extremely shocking.


    Even when many villagers hold money in their hands, they still have a very unreal feeling.


    It''s like a dream.


    It took three hours for all the families to get 20000 yuan.


    With money in hand, the villagers get together in twos and threes.


    "Cough, let me ask."


    After the money work, Lin ruofeng stood in front, glanced around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, is there any family that hasn''t received the money yet? If you don''t get the money, please raise your hand. "


    Dozens of seconds later, Lin ruofeng said: "no one raised his hand. It seems that every family has got the money. Everyone, each family has 20000 yuan. Are you satisfied with such a result?"


    "Satisfied!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and there was an earth shaking, tsunami like, uniform sound.


    Satisfaction is more than satisfaction. I can''t be satisfied any more.


    It can be said that most people didn''t expect too much before making money. Even if a small number of people think they can dream about it, what they dream about is only one or two thousand yuan.


    As a result, when the money was officially paid, it turned out to be 20000 yuan for each family.


    It''s incredible. What they don''t know, however, is that incredible things are yet to come.

 Chapter 549

    Listening to the sound of satisfaction, Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s only 20000, so satisfied?


    If you know that the 20000 is just a fraction, what kind of expression will you have?


    Yes, that''s a small change!


    Before, Lin ruofeng had calculated that if he sold 200 tons of water every day, that would be 20 million. On average, if he took a whole number, each family would get 40 thousand.


    Today, we have sold water for three days, that is to say, each family can get 120000.


    And the 20000 is just a fraction.


    The remaining 100000, Lin ruofeng ready to play them in the card.


    The reason for this arrangement is a multi-faceted consideration.


    First of all, considering safety, it is not a safe way for villagers to keep 120000 yuan in cash at home.


    Secondly, if all the money is put forward, it will be 60 million yuan. The bank can''t take out 60 million yuan of cash in a short time. Moreover, there are too many 60 million yuan of cash. A truck can''t hold it. It''s estimated that it will be very tiring when sending money.


    "Everyone, be quiet, be quiet, listen to me."


    After Lin ruofeng motioned for everyone to be quiet, he continued, "what I''m going to say next is too shocking, so please be prepared, remember, remember."


    "Cough --"


    Lin ruofeng coughed, cleared his throat, and said, "in fact, the 20000 yuan I just sent you is just a small change."


    "The real money each family can get is not 20000, but -"


    "120000!"


    What?


    Lin ruofeng''s words, like a bomb dropped into the pit, set off an uproar.


    The villagers said that they need to digest the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words.


    120000!


    120000!


    What''s the concept?


    They were all overjoyed when they just paid 20000 yuan.


    As a result, we now find that the 20000 yuan we sent is just a fraction.


    The crowd was boiling, and many villagers were shouting and making meaningless noises.


    "All right, everyone, be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng motioned to everyone to be quiet. They should not be so crazy. Don''t get sick because of the stimulation.


    This time, even if Lin ruofeng opened his mouth, it didn''t matter.


    Because people are so happy that they can''t control themselves.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that the excited people completely calmed down, and then turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Lin ruofeng continued: "don''t blame me. I just want everyone to have a good time together. Ha ha -"


    "don''t talk too much and get down to business."


    "Just now, 20000 yuan has been distributed, and 100000 yuan is left. Because the amount is relatively large, it is not convenient to distribute it in cash."


    "In this way, after the meeting is over, we will find Xiaoxiao to register and tell Xiaoxiao their names, bank card numbers and banks. Our village committee will remit money one by one according to the order of registration."


    "Maybe some families didn''t have a bank card before, or they forgot their bank card password. In this case, they take their ID card to the county to apply for a new card again. Anyway, the transportation is not good now. Just go to the county by bus in the morning and come back by bus in the evening."


    "If there is no accident, after receiving your registration, our village committee will remit the money to your card within three working days."


    "If someone has not received the money within five working days after registration, he will come directly to our village committee to inquire what happened."


    "Well, I think what I said is clear enough? Do you have any other questions? "


    "If there are no other problems, just register with Xiaoxiao later."


    This time, every family got 120000 yuan, which is a huge sum of money for every family.


    Half a year ago, some families could not save so much money in their lifetime.


    All these are earned by Lin ruofeng for them. For Lin ruofeng, all villagers are sincerely grateful and awed.


    On this day, Xiaolin village, no matter where it is, is full of happy smile.


    However, some people are happy, others are sad.


    Haitian city, a villa in the suburb -


    "Damn, who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Menglei''s face is ferocious. It can be said that this time, it is the best chance to destroy Lin''s group.


    Everything is ready! Even east wind!


    However, at the most critical moment, such a thing should happen, which is beyond everyone''s expectation."Li Ming, didn''t you tell me that if you Li''s group acquired that cosmetics company, you will surely defeat Lin''s group?"


    "And the result? Is this the situation? "


    Meng Lei turned his eyes to Li Ming and roared, "it''s a group of waste who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough. No wonder they''ve been eaten up again and again!"


    "Enough, you shut up!"


    Originally, Li Ming, who had been drooping his head, suddenly raised his head and roared at Meng Lei, "we Li''s group didn''t expect that this would happen."


    Now, with more and more reports of allergy after using the antifreeze hand cream newly produced by Li''s group, the reputation of Li''s group has suffered a very serious blow.


    Although Li''s group has begun to recycle the products that have been put into the market, some of them have been spread and appeared in the homes of ordinary people.


    Later, this kind of report is bound to appear in endless levels.


    The reputation of the Li group is bound to collapse because of this incident.


    Now Li Ming is getting annoyed because of this. As a result, Meng Lei roars at him again and spreads his anger on him. Li Ming can''t stand it any longer and finally breaks out.


    "Li Ming!"


    "I think you are crazy. Do you know who you are talking to?" he said


    "I''m talking to you!" With a crazy look in his eyes, Li Ming roared at Meng Lei: "Meng Lei, although you are a little bit better than us, we are not your servants. Why do you yell at us? Before, we tolerated you, but now, I can''t stand it.


    ¡±


    "you --"


    Meng Lei was furious and was bullied by Lin ruofeng. Now Li Ming dares to yell at him.


    "Be less angry, be less angry."


    Seeing this, Xia Fei and Zhou Feng rushed up to hold Meng Lei and said, "Li Shao is in a bad mood tonight. He has a little too much to drink. Don''t take it to heart." "And you, Li Ming, this is Meng Shao. How can you talk to him like that? Don''t you apologize to Meng Shao? "

 Chapter 550

    After Xia Fei and Zhou Feng kept winking, Li Ming snorted angrily, turned his eyes to Meng Lei, and said in a low voice, "Meng Shao, I''m sorry, I just had some impulses, so I speak a little hard. Don''t go to my heart."


    Li Ming also realized that he could not provoke Meng Lei now.


    Because, the three groups deal with Lin ruofeng with the financial support of the Mongolian family.


    If Meng Lei is provoked at this time and the Meng family is hostile to the three major families, it is equivalent to offending the Meng family and Lin ruofeng at the same time and suffering from the enemy. For the three major groups, it is a disaster.


    "Hum!"


    Li Ming apologized, and Meng Lei didn''t want to keep losing his temper. After this, he realized that he was too self-centered. After all, Li Ming and Xia Fei were also famous figures in Haitian city. It was not proper for him to use them like servants.


    "I know that your Li family has suffered a great loss this time, but you can rest assured that our Meng family will make up for your Li family."


    Monley thought about it and said.


    "Right! How nice of you to sit down and be nice? "


    Xia Fei and Zhou Feng looked at each other, and they were all relieved.


    "Xiaofeng, good job!"


    After dinner, at home, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Su Ming.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Su Ming can''t wait to praise Lin ruofeng.


    Although Lin ruofeng said at the beginning that he had found a way to help Lin''s group overcome the difficulties, he did not expect that it would be so perfect.


    This move can be described as a radical move, directly let the Lin Group collapse from the root.


    There is a problem with the products of Lin''s group, which leads to allergy when many people use them.


    Although it''s just a common allergy, the impact is extremely bad.


    In the future, who will buy Li''s products?


    This time, due to a large-scale outbreak of allergies, so that the police and the health bureau are involved in the investigation.


    It can be said that this time, the blow to the reputation of Li group is fatal.


    No contrast, no harm.


    When Li''s group suffered a fatal blow, Lin''s group became the conscience enterprise of the public.


    Because the products of Lin''s group are stable, there is no harm to users.


    In addition, in winter, the price of antifreeze hand cream of Lin''s group is also relatively close to the people, and immediately becomes the fragrant steamed bun in the hands of the public.


    As a result, the inventory that had been squeezed in the warehouse due to the vicious competition of Li''s group began to be sent out continuously.


    Lin''s group, the cosmetics industry under its name, has once again been in short supply.


    Those enterprises that have severed the cooperative relationship with Lin group before now hope to cooperate with Lin group again.


    Su Ming''s attitude towards these grassroots enterprises is extremely firm this time. If he wants to cooperate with us, he can, but he must sign a contract. Once this happens again, if he terminates the contract, he will have to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages.


    It can be said that this is equivalent to an unequal contract.


    However, Su Ming has to do so, because now Lin''s group has the strength.


    Think the contract is not equal? No? OK, that''s OK. Terminate the cooperation!


    If you want to cooperate again, you have to sign a contract.


    Under Su Ming''s strong attitude, in the end, quite a number of enterprises were forced to sign such a contract.


    They have no choice.


    Because if you don''t sign it, someone will sign it.


    If others sign, they take the best-selling products from Lin''s group. If they don''t, there will be no products to compete with.


    It can be said that the reason why Su Ming is so tough now is that Lin ruofeng has perfectly solved the problems faced by Lin''s group.


    As for how Lin ruofeng caused such serious problems in Li''s products, this is not something he needs to consider.


    He never doubted Lin ruofeng''s ability.


    "OK, OK."


    In front of the future father-in-law, Lin ruofeng is still very modest.


    "Now, I can handle the affairs of the company by myself, and you don''t have to come to Haitian city."


    Su Ming said, "during this time, you should spend more time at home with your family."


    "Well, I see. I''m in trouble with my uncle about the company."


    There''s nothing wrong. Lin ruofeng really doesn''t have to go to Haitian city. One of them is to stay in Xiaolin village and spend more time with his parents. At the same time, he can keep his cultivation speed.


    Although he is now immortal, no less than the semi powerful, it is still not enough.


    Through the fight with the flying fish, he found that there is still a big gap between himself and the real power strong.


    The real power strong person is not much weaker than him only in physique. Once the power appears, he has no resistance at all.That day, if Bai Xiaosheng, Hu Qian and others didn''t arrive in time, he would be killed by the flying fish under the omnipresent sound wave attack.


    Hang up the phone, Lin ruofeng wash and sleep.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng spent the rest of his time with his family and developing Xiaolin village besides practicing in the morning.


    One day, after finishing his training, Lin ruofeng had breakfast and had nothing to do. He began to stroll in Xiaolin village.


    Walking on the narrow roads between villages, the roads in the village are not muddy, but concrete roads. Every household has renovated and decorated the houses along the way, which is obviously a new rural and new look.


    When I came to the old house, now it has become an activity center for the elderly. Although Lin ruofeng didn''t go in, he can still hear the old people''s happy voice from the house.


    "General! You lost


    An old but neutral voice came, and Lin ruofeng raised a smile from his heart.


    This voice, he is too familiar with, is his grandfather Lin guogen.


    Since he came back, Lin ruofeng often made some medicated meals to recuperate his body. Therefore, Lin guogen felt younger and younger.


    This change can be found not only by himself, but also by his fellow villagers.


    Even those old men in the village envied Lin guogen for having a good grandson. Now his grandson is promising, and Lin guogen is about to rejuvenate.


    Every time someone praises Lin ruofeng, Lin guogen''s old face will show a happy smile. Having a good grandson is a blessing he has cultivated for eight generations. Are you afraid of being boasted?


    After leaving the activity center for the elderly, Lin ruofeng went to the new health center and looked at the magnificent hospital building. Although it can not be compared with the hospitals in big cities, compared with the previous village health centers, the health and medical conditions have been improved qualitatively.


    Later, Lin ruofeng went to the only school in Xiaolin village. Now, the new school is still under construction, and is still in the old school for the time being.


    Although the old school is relatively dilapidated, the sound of Lang Lang''s reading from the dilapidated room makes Lin ruofeng feel that Xiaolin village is full of endless hope.


    After leaving the old school, Lin ruofeng came to the place where the new school was. Although it was still morning, the construction site was already in full swing.


    Now, half of the school''s construction has been carried out, and the framework of several buildings has been formed. At the front of the construction site, there is a big sign, which is the original blueprint.


    Looking at the blueprint, Lin ruofeng is very satisfied with the project under construction.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng can be said to have witnessed the development of Xiaolin village. Thinking of what Xiaolin village used to look like, it is not what it used to be.


    Unconsciously, Lin ruofeng even left tears, in Xiaolin village can no longer find the memories of childhood.


    With the development of the times and the progress of the society, those memories of childhood will eventually fade away. Now, what he needs to do is to seal the memories of his childhood in his mind, and then take the villagers of Xiaolin village to further develop Xiaolin village.

 Chapter 551

    During this period of time in Xiaolin village, under the leadership of Su Ming, it took less than ten days for Lin''s group to develop rapidly from being suppressed at first.


    Li group, on the other hand, experienced a roller coaster like feeling.


    In this incident, although the mordumont family, Xia family and Zhou family gave a lot of financial support for the financial losses, the loss of the company''s reputation was the most fatal.


    The company''s reputation loss, it can be said, is the loss of invisible wealth, lasting longer.


    In this way, a few days later, when the time came to the new year, at the end of January, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation made a new breakthrough again.


    The peak of undead meat!


    "bang!"


    At this moment, standing on the top of the mountain, Lin ruofeng claps it with one hand. The palm wind bursts out, and the energy factor roars out. A golden energy is like a pitching exercise. Not far away, a towering tree, under the pitching exercise of the golden energy, directly bursts and turns into powder.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist tightly. He found that with the improvement of cultivation, the energy factor in his body became more and more rich, and the killing power was amazing.


    In this way, it can be his trump card!


    Kill God Pavilion!


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyes and looked into the distance. His eyes slowly became cold.


    It can be said that his rise all the way is under too much pressure. Part of it comes from purgatory, and part comes from killing God Pavilion.


    Among them, the earliest contact is killing God Pavilion, and killing God Pavilion gives the greatest pressure.


    Even, for the first time, he had already stepped into the gate of death with one foot, and Cheng Wanli of the killing God Pavilion patted him down the cliff.


    The relationship between him and the killing God pavilion has long been immortal.


    Before, because of the huge gap in strength between the two, Lin ruofeng could only endure and defend passively. He had to deal with the constant attack and killing of the killing God Pavilion experts again and again.


    But now, with the improvement of his own cultivation and the return of his brothers Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li, their strength has become stronger unconsciously.


    On the other hand, the experts of the killing God pavilion are killed by Lin ruofeng in the attack again and again.


    Among the most powerful people in the killing God Pavilion, two deputy Pavilion leaders all died, while four five-star elders, three of them died, and one of them became his own.


    Therefore, in the killing God Pavilion, the most powerful person is the mysterious Lord of the killing God Pavilion. Except for the Lord, the rest of the people are not supported. Before, Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to fight against the killing God Pavilion. It was because the leader of the killing God pavilion was absolutely a real power. He once survived the attack of Ling long, the leader of the Dragon Spirit group, which is recognized as one of the top three experts in the world. His strength must be incomparably strong. With their previous strength, no one can contain him.


    But now it''s different. Lin ruofeng himself has reached the peak of immortality, and his strength has soared. He believes that even if he is not the opponent of the Lord of the killing God cabinet, at least it''s OK to contain him.


    As long as he can hold down the leader of the killing God Pavilion and wait until Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan kill the rest of the people in the killing God Pavilion, even if he is better than the leader of the killing God Pavilion, he will surely die.


    This day, he has been waiting for too long, is finally coming.


    Back to Xiaolin village from the mountains, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Bai Xiaosheng.


    "What? Is that true? OK, I''ll go back at once


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng didn''t even have breakfast, so he drove away happily.


    At noon, I came to Haitian city.


    "Congratulations


    In the villa, Lin ruofeng pushes the door and gives Meng Yanfeng a big hug.


    Under the unremitting efforts of Bai Xiaosheng, he finally succeeded in stimulating the cells with different abilities in Meng Yanfeng''s body, making Meng Yanfeng have different abilities again.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Meng Yanfeng is very excited to hold Lin ruofeng, they are like a pair of good friends.


    Originally, he was a little disheartened when he lost his powers.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that all his staff were in Longya security company, he would have left here alone. As for the restoration of abilities, he didn''t expect much, because he was a person with abilities, and he also met many powerful mercenaries with abilities in the mercenary world. From those people, he learned that once a person with abilities lost his abilities for some reason, the probability of having abilities again was too low.


    It''s not easy to have such a lucky one among 100 people.


    However, in Bai Xiaosheng''s place, it took him less than a month to have his powers again. It''s incredible.


    Once lost, will know how to cherish.


    Meng Yanfeng is now in this situation. He once lost his powers, but now he regained them. The joy in his heart can''t be expressed by words at all."You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng patted Meng Yanfeng on the shoulder, motioned him to sit back on the sofa and said, "Congratulations again, you have the ability again. I don''t know, what are your plans next?"


    Although, Lin ruofeng wants to keep Meng Yanfeng as a powerful power.


    However, he has more respect for Meng Yanfeng''s choice.


    "What are you going to do?"


    When it comes to the future plan, Meng Yanfeng said with a bitter smile, "the foreign mercenary world is more and more terrible now. Our ordinary mercenary team has no way to survive. Even if we take over the work, it can only be reduced to cannon fodder. Therefore, I will take my brothers home."


    "Originally, when I came back to China, I wanted to set up a security company with the help of the Mongolian family''s financial resources, so that my brothers could live a stable life."


    "However, now that Menglei and I are fighting each other, we can no longer rely on the financial resources of the Meng family. It is impossible to set up a security company."


    "But fortunately, when I met you, you not only failed to treat our mercenary regiment members, but also provided them with stable jobs and a comforting life. That''s what I hope to do."


    "Now that they have begun to adapt to the security life, I will not disturb them any more. It can be said that the present life is their best destination."


    "As for me, I haven''t thought about where to go yet."


    "I know that the enemies you are facing are very strong. If you don''t give up, I''ll have the cheek to stay here for a while. If something happens, I can help you. I don''t know if I can?" Yes, it must be! I can''t wait!

 Chapter 552

    Lin ruofeng was excited. He thought it would cost a lot to persuade Meng Yanfeng to stay. Unexpectedly, it would be so smooth. He was even willing to stay here. It''s better.


    "Of course


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "it''s too late for me to be happy that you can stay."


    After confirming that Meng Yanfeng would stay, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. With him, Lin ruofeng was more confident about this trip to the killing God Pavilion.


    "Xiaosheng, let everyone come back tonight. I have something very important to say."


    In the evening, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li, Hu Qian and Meng Yanfeng are sitting on the sofa in the living room. They turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng. They don''t know what Lin ruofeng wants to do with them all.


    Looking at the crowd, Lin ruofeng glanced around, then took a deep breath, seriously said: "Hu Qian, Yan Feng, the next action, very dangerous, you have the right to choose not to participate." They are different from Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan. Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan are good brothers who have carried guns together. Although Lin ruofeng regards Meng Yanfeng and Hu Qian as his own, maybe they don''t think so. Next, they go to the killing God Pavilion, which is a very dangerous action. As for whether to go or not, Lin ruofeng gives him the right to choose We need to help ourselves.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s serious eyes, Meng Yanfeng said with a faint smile: "from the moment I intend to stay, I am ready to deal with all kinds of difficulties. What are you afraid of? I''ve been in the mercenary world for so many years. Every task is dangerous. I''m used to it. "


    Meng Yanfeng''s face basically has no emotional fluctuations, and his face appears extremely calm. For him, too calm life will make him lose his passion.


    "Well, I see what you mean."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, secretly pleased in his heart.


    Meng Yanfeng''s power is too powerful. Controlling the border can reduce the enemy''s ability to move. In the battlefield, cooperating with other people''s power is a sharp weapon to harvest life.


    "Hu Qian, what about you?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Hu Qian and said seriously, "don''t rush to make a choice. I have to tell you that we are going to attack the killing God Pavilion this time."


    Crusade against killing God pavilion?


    Hu Qian''s face was white and her body was shocked.


    With the killing God Pavilion experts continue to die, although, she has a premonition, Lin ruofeng and others will attack killing God Pavilion sooner or later, but did not expect that this day is so fast.


    Although the people in the killing God Pavilion killed countless people, the killing God Pavilion, after all, was the place where she grew up.


    Although she has turned away from the killing God Pavilion and can never return to it, she still has feelings for it.


    After opening her mouth, Hu Qian tried to persuade Lin ruofeng not to attack the killing God Pavilion. However, when the words came to her mouth, it turned into a sigh.


    Killing God Pavilion killed him more than once, and even did not hesitate to use the people around him to deal with him, which has already violated his bottom line.


    The relationship between the two has long existed. Hu Qian knows that even if she persuades her, it will not help.


    With a sigh, Hu Qian said seriously: "I''m sorry, I may not be able to help you. After all, killing God Pavilion, even if it''s not good and wrong, it''s my home after all. It''s the place where I''ve lived for 20 years. If I don''t stop you, I won''t help you."


    "I understand. I respect your choice."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, Hu Qian''s choice, in his expectation.


    If Hu Qian chooses to follow him to attack the killing God Pavilion, Lin ruofeng will be surprised.


    Transposition thinking, if you change to be him, you will make the same choice as Hu Qian.


    Although Hu Qian is a little girl, she is the one who has the strongest attack power in an instant among them. Although it''s a pity to lack Hu Qian, it doesn''t affect this action.


    "Thank you."


    Seriously, Hu Qian said.


    Then he hesitated for a long time. Then he bit his teeth and said, "you, you should be careful. Although only the Lord of the pavilion is left, there are still great dangers in the killing God Pavilion. Some things, even I don''t know."


    "I know. We''ll be careful."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    Although the killing God Pavilion, the master withered, but Lin ruofeng still did not dare to have any lightly.


    After all, the killing God pavilion has existed for a long time. It is not too much to say that it is the stronghold of the killing God Pavilion.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "brothers, have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the killing God Pavilion, and the gratitude and resentment between the killing God Pavilion will be ended."


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early. After he got up, he began to practice.


    Although he has reached the peak of immortality, Lin ruofeng will continue to practice.It can be said that cultivation has become a habit for him now, which is similar to eating and sleeping.


    If you don''t practice for a day, you feel uncomfortable all over.


    After the training, he had breakfast and headed for the location of the killing God Pavilion.


    Where the killing God Pavilion is located, Lin ruofeng used God control to control a person in the killing God Pavilion and got the address of the killing God Pavilion.


    Killing God Pavilion is not located in Haitian city, but in the mountains at the intersection of two western provinces.


    At noon, Lin ruofeng and his party walked out of the airport, then took a taxi to Lianshan mountains.


    Lianshan mountain range is located at the intersection of the two western provinces, connected by a large mountain.


    Here, pedestrians are rare at ordinary times, and beasts often appear.


    "Yes, this is it."


    Looking at the endless mountains in the distance, some of which are still hidden in the clouds, Lin ruofeng nodded.


    According to the information from the elder of the killing God Pavilion, if you want to enter the killing God Pavilion, you have to climb the mountain in front of you, and then cross a river to appear in the scope of the killing God Pavilion.


    I looked up at the mountains in front of me. It''s not very high. It''s estimated that it''s about 1500 meters. It''s much faster to turn over directly than to go around the hillside.


    "Brothers, now let''s have a competition to see who will cross the mountain first, and then gather at the foot of the mountain there."


    Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "I haven''t climbed the mountain for a long time. I just take this opportunity to appreciate the great rivers and mountains of the motherland."


    "Hey - I''ll go first."


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned. When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, he was the first to rush out.


    "What''s more, this boy is the first one to cheat every time."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s mouth grinned, and his fat body rushed out like a meat ball, running and shouting, "I''ll go too!"


    "You two, do you think you can be the first if you run out for a few seconds? What a joke. "


    Jiang Li is not willing to be outdone. He smiles at Lin ruofeng, and then moves his long legs to follow him.


    "Come on, let''s follow."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Meng Yanfeng and said with a smile.


    "Well! Let''s go. " Meng Yanfeng smiles, and Lin ruofeng steps towards the mountain at the same time.

 Chapter 553

    Although it''s a high mountain, it''s like walking on the ground for Lin ruofeng.


    If you look up from the foot of the mountain, you can see several figures running towards the top of the mountain like lightning, one by one fast.


    Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng are the last to set out. Meng Yanfeng looks at Lin ruofeng askew and finds that Lin ruofeng is walking steadily and looks very casual. He can''t help but say: "you don''t mean who is the first to go to the mountain? How come I don''t seem to have any strength? "


    "I''m just arousing their enthusiasm. Who''s the first to go there? What''s the point?"


    Lin ruofeng turned and said with a faint smile on his face.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s relaxed appearance, Meng Yanfeng''s desire for a challenge rose in his heart and said, "let''s compare and see who is the first to go there. How about that?" In fact, Meng Yanfeng didn''t pay attention to Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, because although they are also semi psionic, there is still a certain gap between them and his semi psionic, because he has been awakened for several years, and the awakening of power in his body should be more thorough


    .


    If Bai Xiaosheng only wakes up 50% at present, Meng Yanfeng''s power in his body has waken up 70%.


    Lin ruofeng is the only one who makes Meng Yanfeng have no confidence, because Lin ruofeng is not a power in the ordinary sense. There is no power awakening in Lin ruofeng, but Lin ruofeng''s strength makes him feel scared.


    So now he wants to compete with Lin ruofeng.


    "A match?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth lifted lightly, then nodded and said, "well, since you compare, let''s have a try."


    Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath. The immortal body urges him to appear a light golden light on his body, and then the golden light is introverted.


    "Get up!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a long roar and rushed out to the front first.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s speed suddenly soars, Meng Yanfeng''s eyes twinkle with fighting spirit. He accelerates his speed to the extreme and pursues Lin ruofeng.


    Two people, one in front of the other, are very fast.


    At this time, Jiang Li is chasing the fat figure in front of him. At this time, he suddenly hears the rapid wind breaking behind him, and subconsciously turns his head to have a look.


    Then he saw Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng coming quickly.


    I''ll go! How fast!


    Just in the Kung Fu of Jiang Li, two figures set off two strong winds and rushed past her.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng''s speed is not slow, speed is not his strong point.


    Although he has tried his best, but still can''t catch up with the front of Xu Xiaoshan, and, the gap between the two is constantly opened.


    Bai Xiaosheng is thinking that if he incarnates into an ancient giant, he should be able to surpass Xu Xiaoshan. However, he is not in a state of complete power and can''t transform at will.


    A good sword is used on the blade. When you go to the killing God Pavilion later, there will be a fierce battle. At that time, it''s not too late to change.


    So he accepted the fact that he could not catch up with Xu Xiaoshan.


    But even if it''s not the first one, the second one is not bad.


    Bai Xiaosheng thought happily.


    However, the idea is not absolute, he suddenly heard behind him, came the rapid sound of breaking the air, the result turned his head, greatly surprised.


    "It''s a pervert."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng shakes his head. Every time Lin ruofeng comes back from Xiaolin village, his strength will soar, which has become a convention.


    This time, it''s no surprise.


    Judging from the speed and momentum of Lin ruofeng''s performance, his strength is bound to soar. Otherwise, he would not dare to attack the killing God Pavilion.


    Later, Bai Xiaosheng turned his eyes to Meng Yanfeng, who was a little behind him.


    He has done a detailed examination for Meng Yanfeng, and found that the activation ratio of heteroenergetic cells in Meng Yanfeng''s body is higher than that of them. It''s not surprising that Meng Yanfeng can have such a fast speed.


    Just as Bai Xiaosheng was thinking, Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng had already jumped past him and continued to march towards the top of the mountain.


    "Haha -"


    at this time, Xu Xiaoshan is running in the front. Speed is his strength. Once he is in the leading position, it will be more difficult for others to catch up with him.


    At this time, the first thing in his heart is that Meizi will not arrive.


    Although there is no reward for the first arrival, he can use it to stimulate Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li.


    Are you running too fast?


    Xu Xiaoshan looks back and wants to see how far he has thrown Bai Xiaosheng away from them. As a result, when he turns his head, he is scared.


    Only a few hundred meters away, Lin ruofeng is in front and Meng Yanfeng is behind. They chase each other and keep coming towards themselves."Damn it! Two perverts


    Xu Xiaoshan yelled and hastened to speed up.


    However, the struggle is futile, because the speed of Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng is faster than him, he can only watch Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng slowly approach, and finally surpass him.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Although very angry, but Xu Xiaoshan no way, because he did not have two abnormal.


    Looking at Xu Yanfeng shaking his head, Ruoming''s figure disappears.


    Can''t compare with those two abnormal, but in any case can''t let behind Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li catch up.


    So Xu Xiaoshan was the third to arrive.


    Soon all five arrived.


    "Who''s the fastest, who''s the fastest?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was the last to arrive and asked with interest.


    "It''s him, of course."


    Mengyan wind pointed to Lin ruofeng. In fact, Lin ruofeng not only arrived first, but also threw him a lot.


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the other side of the river in front of him and said, "if you cross this river, you will be in the sphere of influence of the killing God Pavilion. Are you ready?"


    "Do you have to prepare for that? Why don''t you just go there? "


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "don''t you know the killing God pavilion? Do you know we''ve hit the door?"


    "Whether they know it or not, let''s cross the river first."


    Looking at a small wooden boat by the river, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    All five of them boarded the small wooden boat. Meng Yanfeng rowed the small wooden boat and said: "small wooden boat, this is a childhood memory. I don''t know how long I haven''t rowed it."


    "Yes."


    Meng Yanfeng''s words recalled Bai Xiaosheng''s childhood memories. Bai Xiaosheng said, "do you know why I am so fat? Because when I was a child, I once rowed a small wooden boat in the river. As a result, the boat leaked. You see, it scared me


    "Later, the wooden boat sank, and so did the people. Fortunately, there was another boat not far from me at that time, which rescued me. Although I was rescued, it left a shadow in my heart from then on."


    "At that time, I was not sensible. I heard that a fat man had a lot of fat and could float in the water without drowning. So I made up my mind to be a fat man and eat hard every day. Then I became what I am now." Speaking of this, Bai Xiaosheng gritted his teeth and said: "his grandmother, I really don''t know who said it at that time. Now if that guy dares to appear in front of me, I won''t kill him."

 Chapter 554

    "Ha ha ha -"


    after listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s narration, Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others all burst out laughing very unkindly.


    It turns out that Bai Xiaosheng is so fat.


    That''s funny.


    "If the ship leaks now, aren''t you afraid?"


    After laughing for a while, Jiang Li joked.


    "I warn you, you don''t want crow mouth."


    Although he had learned to swim in the army, Bai Xiaosheng still had a deep fear of water.


    However, Bai Xiaosheng''s voice has just come to an end.


    "Bang -"


    there was a loud noise, and then suddenly a big hole appeared at the bottom of the boat, and the river came up.


    As the River continues to pour into the cabin, the ship is constantly sinking.


    "Damn, man demon, you crow mouth!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face is almost green. He quickly takes off a piece of clothes and is going to block the big hole in the bottom of the boat.


    Now, they have come to the center of the river. Once the wooden boat sinks, it will become a drowned chicken.


    Although they can swim, there is no danger to their lives, it is inevitable that they will become drowned.


    In winter, the taste of being a drowned chicken is sour.


    "Don''t block it. It''s too late."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold. He started his perspective eyes and looked through the small wooden boat at his feet. He saw a guy in a tight underwater fur suit, with a weapon in his hand, digging the boat.


    "Bang! Bang


    The sound continued to come, and the hull shook slightly. Soon, two big holes appeared at the bottom of the boat.


    By this time, the boat had sunk half way, and it was inevitable that they would fall into the water.


    "You''re ready. There''s someone under the water. We''ll have a fight in the water later."


    Under the perspective of Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he saw several other figures swimming rapidly in the direction of the boat.


    Obviously, the slayer found them, and the first ambush was in the water.


    They are wearing waterproof leather clothes. They are far less affected by the cold river than Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng. They are also in the dark. When Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng fall into the water, they suddenly attack. It can be said that they have the best time, place and people.


    The wishful thinking is perfect, but they don''t know that Lin ruofeng has perspective eyes and has already found them.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Lin ruofeng suddenly jumps over the head of the man who is going to chisel the boat. Before the man is ready to chisel the boat, he lifts his foot up and then falls down.


    Lin ruofeng has no reservation.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng fell, and the small wooden boat disintegrated directly, turning into pieces of wood and shooting out.


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the man''s head before he fell into the water.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, the man''s head exploded like a watermelon, red and white floating in the water, and the body sank directly to the bottom of the river.


    When Lin ruofeng just fell into the water, the water was flowing rapidly behind him, and a man with Fenshui Emei stab came to Lin ruofeng''s back.


    Lin ruofeng sneered and clapped his hand in the water. Suddenly, he burst out of the water.


    After rushing out of the water, it comes to the highest point and then falls towards the water.


    Before falling to the surface of the water, Lin ruofeng suddenly clapped his hand and burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Like a missile into the water, splashing the sky like waves, and under the waves, a man groaned and was stunned by Lin ruofeng''s hand falling from the sky.


    In the water, once in a coma, it means death.


    After Lin ruofeng solved his opponent, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others also killed their attackers.


    Although, in the water, their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, they are still not able to resist the one star or two star elders of the killing God Pavilion.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s reminding, their sneak attack is hard to work, which doomed their fate.


    After killing all the enemies, several people quickly swam to the opposite bank.


    "I''ll go. I''m freezing to death."


    After climbing ashore from the water, Xu Xiaoshan and others held their bodies and shrunk into a ball, shivering with cold.


    Especially when I came to the shore, there was a cold wind blowing. I didn''t want the sour feeling.


    Compared with them, Lin ruofeng is much better, because he can effectively defend against the cold attack after urging the immortal Jinshen.


    This attack is the downfall of the killing God Pavilion.


    The first block was so unexpected. Obviously, the subsequent attack will not be easy.


    Before coming here, Hu Qian told him to be careful and not to despise the killing God Pavilion. It doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    "I''ll go, hurry up, kill to the headquarters of killing God Pavilion. I need to exercise to keep out the cold."Said shivering, now curled up in a small hill.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng waved and ran straight ahead.


    This time, Lin ruofeng took them to fight against the killing God Pavilion. It was just the first round. Although Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng completely annihilated the enemy, in fact, they were defeated.


    Because they fell into the trap of killing God Pavilion and fell into the water in the middle of the river.


    If it wasn''t for their ability to surpass the Raiders, they would have been bloody.


    Not far from the river, there is a dense jungle. If you want to reach the location of the killing God Pavilion, you must cross this jungle.


    Just when Lin ruofeng and others came to a distance of about 100 meters from the jungle, Lin ruofeng''s heart beat and suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    "No! Everyone, pay attention to safety. "


    Lin ruofeng roared and rushed to a big stone not far away.


    He Lin ruofeng realized that Meng Yanfeng was in danger almost at the same time. He had been in the mercenary world for several years, and his perception of danger was far beyond ordinary people.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others are not as sensitive as Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng, after Lin ruofeng''s reminder, they are still looking for cover for the first time.


    At this moment -


    "daddada -"


    the fire snake spewed and several fire dragons roared in the forest, and the target was them.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Bullet after bullet whizzed by and hit the ground, leaving one small pit after another.


    At the same time, some bullets hit the big stones where they were hiding, making the upper surface of the big stones spatter with stones.


    "Crouching troughs, how can they have such wild vitality?"


    Lin ruofeng and others were almost suppressed without fighting back. No matter how powerful they were, they would have to kneel down in the face of such dense thermal weapons.


    This is the so-called Kung Fu. No matter how good you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives.


    "The killing God pavilion has existed for so many years, naturally it has some special energy, and it''s not surprising that it can get these powerful thermal weapons." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "monkey, you can work ahead of time to kill them."

 Chapter 555

    "Well, his grandmother''s, it''s great to have a hot weapon, isn''t it?"


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said, "don''t worry, brothers. Just give these guys to me."


    Words fall, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure disappears, first slowly crawling on the ground, to determine the safety, then stand up, quietly toward the jungle.


    At this time, in the jungle, there are five men lying there, they each control a machine gun, bullets flying around.


    "Hey, aren''t you bullshit? There''s a kind of exposure. I''ll shoot you. "


    On the edge of a man, named Zhou Shang, while moving the machine gun constantly scanning, while extremely arrogant roar.


    However, just as his voice fell, an extremely cold voice suddenly sounded on his left: "I''m showing my head. How can you shoot me?"


    "Well?"


    In an instant, Zhou Shang''s sweat and hair burst up, suddenly turned the machine gun, and scanned wildly.


    "Ah


    There was a scream.


    But it was not Xu Xiaoshan who screamed, but another man dozens of meters away.


    At this time, the man was shot all over, his body was red, and he was beaten into a sieve.


    "This -"


    in a daze, Zhou Shang killed his companion.


    However, in front of him, a cold light suddenly broke out.


    Zhou Shang couldn''t help but stare big eyes. The speed of the outbreak of cold is too fast. He couldn''t avoid it at all. Then he just felt cold at his neck.


    "Ho ho --"


    Zhou Shang covered his neck with his hands, opened his eyes wide, and blood was flowing through his hands.


    Life was passing, and he couldn''t believe it until he died. He didn''t even see anyone kill him, only a dagger appeared in the void.


    Invisible - invisible man!!


    In the moment before his death, Zhou Shang understood what kind of enemy he had met.


    What happened here soon attracted the attention of the other three gunners. When they found out that they were dead and that the enemy''s shadow had not been found, a sense of fear began to spread.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    At this time, a dagger suddenly appeared in front of a gunner again, harvesting the life of the gunner mercilessly.


    This time, the other two Gunners looked very real, they saw the figure flash away.


    "Damn, invisible man, you die for me!"


    At this moment, the remaining two Gunners suddenly turned their machine guns and scanned the place where Xu Xiaoshan was.


    "Daddada -"


    the flames were spewing and bullets were splashing everywhere. Countless smoke and dust were emitted from the place where Xu Xiaoshan was just now, and the body of the dead shooter was beaten to pieces.


    However, all this is in vain.


    At this time, the shooter had already come to Xiaoshan and jumped quietly.


    In the void, Leng mang blooms again, and Xu Xiaoshan takes one''s life again.


    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you


    The last shooter roared. Just as he was about to turn the muzzle of his gun to prepare for shooting, a cold voice suddenly rang out behind him: "your brothers are in the yellow spring. You''d better go with them."


    The last gunner''s face changed and he wanted to turn and shoot, but it was too late.


    Lin ruofeng''s hand was like lightning. He pinched it on his neck and twisted his wrist.


    "Click!"


    There was a sound of broken bones and the last shooter was killed.


    As they turn their target to Xu Xiaoshan, who is invisible, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others have no firepower to suppress, and Lin ruofeng bursts up easily.


    At this time, in front of Lin ruofeng, the void fluctuates, and Xu Xiaoshan''s figure appears slowly.


    "Well done!"


    Lin ruofeng gives Xu Xiaoshan a thumbs up. If it''s not for Xu Xiaoshan, it''s not easy to break through the fire coverage of the five gunners.


    "It''s a piece of cake, not worth mentioning."


    Xu Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "if these shrimps can''t be dried, I might as well go home and farm."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li and Meng Yanfeng all came up and joined together.


    "Let''s go! Be careful


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, and several people quickly walked through the jungle with great care.


    After walking through the jungle, it suddenly opened up.


    Not far ahead, there is an open area, scattered with some buildings, which are more retro.


    However, it''s deep in the mountains, so it''s difficult to build modern buildings.


    At this time, in front of those buildings, there are eight murderous figures.


    When seeing these eight murderous figures, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly became dignified.This is the eight masters, although tall, short, fat and thin are different, but without exception exudes a palpitating fierce atmosphere.


    Isn''t it true that the master of killing God Pavilion is only the mysterious Pavilion master?


    Which corner did these eight people come from?


    Judging from the fierce breath of the eight, the fighting capacity of each of them is no less than that of the five-star elder.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng thought of what Hu Qian had said, killing God Pavilion is very dangerous, there are some she does not know the layout.


    It seems that these eight people belong to her and are not clear about the layout, which is the inside information of the killing God Pavilion.


    However, even if they are killing God Pavilion, what''s the inside story?


    The purpose of Lin ruofeng''s coming here today is to destroy the killing God Pavilion, kill the Lord of the killing God Pavilion, and eliminate the hidden danger that always exists.


    Anyone who gets in the way will be killed!


    A wave of hands, a few people walk firmly toward the front.


    "Come on, stop!"


    Just when Lin ruofeng and others were more than ten meters away from them, one of them said coldly, "now, turn around and leave the killing God Pavilion, let bygones be bygones, dare to move forward, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said faintly, "I advise you to get out of the way. Those who dare to get in the way will all die."


    Because of the hegemonic and protective nature of the slay God Pavilion, they have already killed in front of the slay God Pavilion. If the slay God pavilion was sure to kill them, it would have done it directly. How could it be polite to them?


    Now, they even let Lin ruofeng and others leave, can let bygones be bygones, can only show that they have guilty.


    "That''s not to say? Hum, I tell you, with us here, you don''t want to go any further unless you step on our corpses. "


    The man who spoke just now spoke coldly.


    In fact, they didn''t want to stop Lin ruofeng and others, but they had no choice, because they were killed. The Lord of God''s Pavilion put a very vicious poison on them. With one thought, the Lord of God''s Pavilion could easily kill them. If we don''t stop Lin ruofeng and others, we will die, but if we stop them, there is still a chance of life.

 Chapter 556

    "So you are determined to die?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed."


    Among the eight people, another fat man said coldly, "when we started killing people, you little kids were just tadpoles. It''s up to you?"


    "It''s not that the older you get, the better."


    Lin ruofeng lightly said, "some people, ah, that age all live dog body up."


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    This person is furious, draw out a machete suddenly from behind, blade is twinkling cold light, toward Lin ruofeng''s head cut over.


    Whoosh!


    The war broke out in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Eight people at the same time roar, toward Lin ruofeng and others impact.


    "Do it!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "it''s better to keep the different abilities. Now, it''s not the time to break out."


    "Shua!"


    The cold light flickered, and Lin ruofeng''s body swung gently. He got rid of the knife he had cut at him. Then he suddenly took his hand and patted it lightly.


    There was no sound. There were cracks on the long knife. Then the whole body of the knife broke apart and turned into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. He reached out to catch one of the pieces of the blade, bullied his body, and waved his arm across the man''s neck.


    The next second, blood.


    This man, who is comparable to a five-star elder, was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    After killing the man, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    Because, he found that other people under Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan had nothing to fight.


    It is undeniable that these eight people are very strong. They are a force that can not be underestimated anywhere.


    However, their opponents are Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, which doomed their sad fate.


    Two minutes later -


    Bai Xiaosheng clapped his hand and said, "it''s really wrong to waste two minutes to clean up these people."


    "Come on, don''t bang it!"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes angrily, "in the non power state, these guys are still more difficult."


    "All right, keep going!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "let''s see what other skills have not been used by this cancer that has been in China for so long."


    After killing these eight people, Lin ruofeng, they are only a few hundred meters away from those buildings.


    Go on for a distance until you are 200 meters away from the buildings.


    At this time, step out, a few people in front of a flash, found that he actually left the killing God Pavilion, came to the foot of the mountain.


    So, what''s going on?


    Looking at the mountain in front of them, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others are confused. What they can be sure is that it''s at the foot of the mountain. They were gambling here before to see who would be the first to go down there.


    Why did you come out all of a sudden?


    Space transport?


    Is there anyone in the killing God Pavilion good at space transmission? If that''s the case, it''s going to be awesome.


    "What''s going on, sleeper?"


    Xu Xiaoshan was silly. "We are about to kill at the base camp of killing God Pavilion. How can we be sent out suddenly?"


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Xiaosheng is well-informed, but at this time, he is still muddled.


    "Is it space transmission?"


    Meng Yanfeng frowned tightly. His power is boundary control, which can also be regarded as a kind of spatial power, and spatial teleportation is one of the most powerful spatial powers.


    "No!"


    At this time, Jiang Li shook his head and said seriously, "if I guess correctly, we are still in the position we just stood. We should have entered the array laid by each other, or the other side has people who are good at fantasy."


    At this point, Jiang Li''s hands slowly opened, and then a very obscure energy slowly spread from her body, covering all five of them.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s hand, Lin ruofeng''s expression moves. Among the others, he knows all about Jiang Li''s strange ability. But Jiang Li''s strange ability is still a mystery, and now it''s finally coming to light.


    With Jiang''s ability to divorce, Lin ruofeng is shocked to find that they have returned to the villa.


    "This - what''s going on?"


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. He went back to the foot of the mountain from the killing God Pavilion, and now he is back in the villa in the blink of an eye.


    "In the process, did you feel the same as before?"


    Jiang Li said seriously, "my strange ability is to create fantasy. Now, you feel that when you go back to the villa, in fact, your body doesn''t move at all. It''s still in place."After that, Jiang Li cancels the illusion, and Lin ruofeng and others find that they return to the foot of the mountain again.


    "It seems that we are really in the illusion."


    Lin ruofeng nodded solemnly, turned his eyes to Jiang Li and asked, "but how can this illusion be cracked?"


    "If you want to break through the difference between illusion and reality, you have to find the difference."


    Jiang Li said.


    "Well, let''s look for it separately. Let''s see what''s different between this place and the place we went through at that time."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and took the lead in walking forward.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely sharp. He wants to find out what is the flaw in this illusion.


    What a terrible killing Pavilion.


    Lin ruofeng was filled with emotion. From the beginning of the attack in the river to the suppression of the hot weapons when he came ashore, and then to the eight dead men, it can be said that the killing God pavilion was full of tricks. Fortunately, they were not ordinary people, and they solved them one by one.


    I just don''t know what kind of danger is waiting for them after breaking this dreamland.


    At this time, outside the fantasy world, the killing God Pavilion, with a ghost face mask on his face, is standing there with both hands on his back. In the fantasy world, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others are spinning around like headless flies.


    Clenching his fists tightly together, he can kill anyone in the dreamland with his strength if he makes a move now.


    However, once the hand, it will inevitably disturb the dreamland, so that other people get rid of the shackles of the dreamland.


    And if no one disturb the dreamland, Lin ruofeng themselves can not break the shackles of the dreamland, then they can all live trapped in the dreamland.


    After struggling for a long time in his heart, xiuwuyan finally looses his fist. He chooses the way behind. He wants to trap Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others to death.


    Because Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others are all powerful semi powers. Although he can kill one person, if one of the remaining people can restrain his powers, he is not sure how to deal with the joint attack of the other four. Time is passing, however, Lin ruofeng and they have no clue.

 Chapter 557

    Soon, two hours passed.


    For such a long time, I didn''t find the difference between fantasy and real society. Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others began to become irritable.


    During this half day, they tried to cross the mountain again. As a result, when they crossed the river, they were attacked again. In front of the jungle, they were attacked again by hot weapons.


    In the process, Xu Xiaoshan was injured, his arm was bruised by a bullet, and his blood was drenched. Moreover, the pain was so real that people almost forgot that this was an illusion.


    Later, they met the eight dead men, and when they finally came to the place not far from the houses of the killing God Pavilion, they were sent to the foot of the mountain again.


    Again, it''s useless.


    Knowing that they are in the dreamland, but they can''t break through, this kind of feeling is incomparable.


    "Human demon, do you think we will be trapped here alive?"


    Looking at the full moon in the sky and the stars, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s possible."


    Jiang Li was extremely serious. "If I expected it to be right, it should not be a mirage under the arrangement of different abilities. It should be an array like mirage."


    "How can I see it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "It''s very simple. There''s no such powerful fantasy."


    Jiang Li said, "the illusions under the arrangement of different abilities need strong spiritual support. As time goes on, the spiritual power will slowly dissipate, and there will always be flaws. For example, I can only support the illusions under the arrangement for ten minutes at most."


    "However, we have been trapped here for such a long time, and there is still no change, which shows that we are trapped in the array."


    Array!!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist tightly. Unexpectedly, there were such talents in the killing God Pavilion.


    Mirage array, although it is false, but it gives people the feeling that it is incomparably real, can be said to be confused with the real.


    False, false, true.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shocked. Even if the dreamland was real, it was false after all. Everything they saw now was false.


    So, as long as they break the "truth" in this dreamland, they will break through this dreamland?


    "I''ve come up with a way to break this illusion."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and turned his eyes to the mountain. His eyes were shining with wisdom.


    Lin ruofeng''s words directly attracted the attention of Meng Yanfeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    "How to break the illusion?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked in an urgent voice.


    "Look at me."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, suddenly accelerates, and directly bumps into the mountain wall.


    "Ruofeng, are you crazy? We have plenty of time. Don''t be too busy. "


    Xu Xiaoshan was shocked. With a roar, he was about to rush up to stop Lin ruofeng.


    However, Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes lit up and quickly grabbed Xu Xiaoshan.


    He seems to understand.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast. In a flash, he bumps into the cliff. At this moment, something shocking happens. Lin ruofeng''s body is not rebounded by the cliff, but directly penetrates into it.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng disappear, Bai Xiaosheng has no doubt. He also thinks of the key. This is the way to leave the dreamland.


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Go


    Bai Xiaosheng yelled and took the lead in rushing towards the cliff.


    Later, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and others followed.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the scene changes, Lin ruofeng finds himself standing in the killing God Pavilion again. However, he has not yet stood firm. A cold hum comes. Then, Lin ruofeng sees a fist enlarging in front of his eyes.


    In a flash, Lin ruofeng made a response and raised his fist to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    An unparalleled huge force came from the opponent''s fist. Lin ruofeng snorted miserably, and his body ejected to the shell.


    In the air, he saw his attacker.


    This is a tall man, with a face mask, only two eyes outside, flashing cold.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body smashed on the ground, smoke everywhere.


    At the moment of landing, Lin ruofeng struggled to jump up.


    The person who can hurt him with one blow is the leader of the killing God Pavilion.


    Originally, with his strength, there should not be such a big gap between him and the Lord of the killing God Pavilion. It''s just that he has been trapped in the dreamland. When he just appeared, he did not expect that the Lord of the killing God pavilion would stay outside the dreamland.


    Without any defense, he was successfully attacked by the Lord of killing God''s cabinet.


    After the successful attack, Xiu Wuyan did not continue to pursue Lin ruofeng, but still stayed there.The next moment, Bai Xiaosheng''s extremely fat figure rushed out.


    "Xiaosheng, be careful!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he roared and rushed to xiuwuya. From a distance, he clapped out the golden energy, forming a golden competition.


    Surround the Wei and save Zhao!


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Xiu Wuya gave a cold hum, and his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Bai Xiaosheng, who had just emerged from the dreamland.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Xiaosheng just came out of the dreamland. Before he knew what was going on, he felt a pain in his chest and flew out with a scream.


    Hum, I can''t beat you without a sound.


    Because, he did not think, Bai Xiaosheng is the kind of exotic species that can rebound damage.


    How fast!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is awe inspiring. He feels that the palm he just shot is necessary to save people. How can xiuwuya escape?


    However, Lin ruofeng''s thoughts are still in his mind. Suddenly, his sweat is up. Xiuwuya, tens of meters away, has appeared in front of him.


    This speed, too fast!


    It''s like moving in an instant.


    No wonder even Ling long couldn''t kill him at the beginning. With such speed, if he wanted to escape, who could catch up with him?


    "If the wind, be careful, his ability is to move rapidly."


    Bai Xiaosheng is in the air and shouts.


    No wonder!


    It''s a fast-moving one!


    At this time, there was no time to think about it. Lin ruofeng yelled angrily, and his energy burst out in his body. The golden light of his two fists kept waving in front of him, forming an impenetrable defensive wall.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, repair boundless feet, has kicked in the arm of Lin ruofeng.


    A sharp pain came, and Lin ruofeng snorted. He stepped back for dozens of steps, and then he barely stood still.


    The Lord of killing God''s Pavilion is a very rare person who moves rapidly. He can''t even touch his hair. How can he fight against such an opponent?


    "Ah


    After falling to the ground, Bai Xiaosheng hums. Then, he decisively activates the blood in his body and becomes an ancient giant. At the same time, Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li and Meng Yanfeng also rushed out of the dreamland.

 Chapter 558

    As soon as they came out of the dreamland, they saw that Lin ruofeng was defeated by Xiu Wuya''s attack. Fortunately, Lin ruofeng was more resistant to beating, which was the only way to stop Xiu Wuya.


    "Shit! How dare you hurt my brother? Kill


    After Xu Xiaoshan reacted, he roared and went to xiuwuya.


    "Hey - what if you join hands?"


    Repair endless cold opening.


    He is a high-speed mobile, not afraid of their joint attack.


    Words fall, repair boundless body a flash, has appeared in front of Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Monkey idea, his ability is to move at high speed."


    Lin ruofeng called out to remind him.


    In fact, without Lin ruofeng''s warning, Xu Xiaoshan also found out.


    Because he is good at speed, but in front of xiuwuya, there is no comparability at all. Xiuwuya''s speed is too fast, just like a blink.


    At the critical moment, Xu Xiaoshan decisively enters the stealth state, and then rushes out toward the oblique stab.


    "Poof!"


    However, he was still a little slow. Although he was invisible, he was still a little slow. He was wiped by his endless fists, gushed blood and disappeared again.


    "Invisible man?"


    Xiu Wuya smiles, happy and fearless.


    Although the invisible man is very terrible, but in the moment of hand, it will inevitably lead to the fluctuation of the surrounding air. With his speed, he can completely avoid the past.


    "Hey -"


    Xiu Wuya once again turns his eyes to Jiang Li. Although Jiang Li is a beautiful woman, he doesn''t mind destroying flowers.


    "Well, where is this?"


    However, when he suddenly appeared in Jiangli''s side, he suddenly found that how could he stand on an open grassland?


    Mirage!


    Just now, he was still using the array illusion to deal with Lin ruofeng and others. Now he quickly judged that he was also in the other party''s illusion.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum a, repair boundless long roar a, quickly rush out.


    "Poof!"


    The speed of endless cultivation is too fast. Under the high-speed movement, it causes the fluctuation of the air in the dreamland, and soon finds the disharmonious place in the dreamland, from which it rushes out.


    However, as soon as he came out, he was faced with Bai Xiaosheng''s fist, the size of a washbasin, after his incarnation as an ancient giant.


    Feng Shui turns around!


    Just now, he was waiting outside the dreamland, but now he has become Lin ruofeng and others waiting outside.


    However, the two effects are quite different.


    The result of xiuwuya waiting for a rabbit is to hurt Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, but the result of their waiting for a rabbit is that xiuwuya has not caught a hair.


    In the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s basin sized fist, Xiu Wuya didn''t choose to shake it hard. Instead, he gave full play to his speed advantage and made a spurt.


    However, just rushed out, a golden pitching attack, Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    Lin ruofeng''s attack, repair boundless more dare not underestimate, so he chose to avoid again.


    This time, he rushed to a deserted place, just ready to take a breath, a terrible crisis of life and death shrouded.


    The invisible man!


    At this time, he was acutely aware that there was a slight fluctuation behind him.


    The next second, repair boundless figure has disappeared in place.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Xu Xiaoshan angrily scolded that xiuwuya''s rapid movement was too strong. He was invisible, but he didn''t hurt xiuwuya.


    "Well, do you think I have a good temper?"


    From the dreamland, Xiu Wuyan is attacked by Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan, which makes him extremely angry.


    When he confronted the enemy, he always took the initiative to attack. When was he forced to be so passive?


    At this time, repair boundless suddenly home will look to Meng Yanfeng, continue to rush out.


    He''s going to have to get rid of one person first.


    Meng Yanfeng takes a deep breath in the face of the fast coming endless cultivation, and then launches his own powers.


    An obscure energy diffuses slowly from Meng Yanfeng''s body. Xiuwuya moves rapidly and rushes in directly.


    "No!"


    At the moment of rushing in, Xiu Wuyang''s face suddenly changed. He found that his speed slowed down, just a little faster than when he didn''t launch his powers.


    Around him, there was an obscure energy, like a morass, constantly pulling him.


    Encountered the ability to restrain him!


    Xiuwuyan''s face changed greatly for the first time, but Lin ruofeng and others could not find it hidden under the mask.


    "Hey - shut the door


    See repair boundless unexpectedly rushed into Meng Yanfeng control boundary, Xu Xiaoshan strange cry, quickly rushed up.


    "Beat the water dog with pain!"Bai Xiaosheng opened his mouth, and the ground seemed to vibrate with every step of falling.


    Lin ruofeng and Jiang Li look at each other and rush in at the same time.


    Now is not the time to be a hero. How can we miss the time when there is pain?


    Moreover, xiuwuya is so strong that they don''t know how long Meng Yan can control him.


    Falling into the control of Meng Yanfeng, xiuwuya didn''t panic. Instead, he gritted his teeth and rushed directly to Meng Yanfeng.


    Meng Yanfeng is the controller. As long as you kill Meng Yanfeng, you can control the natural collapse of the border, and he can recover his speed again.


    Although he fell into the control boundary of Meng Yanfeng and his speed was affected, he himself was a fast mover, so even under the influence, his speed was not slow, which was higher than that when he didn''t launch the ability.


    "Kill


    Xiuwuya roars, his tongue is blooming lotus, and he rushes to mengyanfeng.


    "Want to kill? Have you asked me? "


    With a cold hum, Lin ruofeng appears in front of Meng Yanfeng and claps his hand at xiuwuya.


    Two people right after a palm, at the same time toward the rear retreat, the only difference is, Lin ruofeng retreat farther.


    "You control him, I protect you!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Meng Yanfeng and speaks seriously.


    Now, the key to defeat xiuwuya is that Meng Yanfeng can control how long xiuwuya lasts. Therefore, it is very important to protect xiuwuya.


    Among all of them, Lin ruofeng was the most powerful in terms of fighting power, so he came to protect him.


    "Good!"


    Meng Yanfeng nodded, at this time, his forehead has exuded a layer of sweat.


    Xiuwuya is a real power strong man. It''s very difficult to control him, not to mention that he is a fast-moving man. He moves quickly, which impacts on the boundary of Meng Yanfeng and brings great pressure to Meng Yanfeng.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s important task has become to protect Meng Yanfeng, and the task of killing xiuwuya falls on Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    Without the rapid movement, Xu Xiaoshan''s threat to xiuwuya will be magnified infinitely.


    Standing in the same place quietly, his eyes are as sharp as Eagle''s eyes, carefully perceiving the fluctuations around him. Now, his speed is limited, and Xu Xiaoshan, who had never been seen before, has become the biggest threat.

 Chapter 559

    Time flows slowly, no one speaks, the air is filled with the atmosphere of killing.


    At this time, xiuwuya behind, suddenly came a slight fluctuation, a cold suddenly in the void bloom a cold flower.


    Xu Xiaoshan chose to do it.


    "Hum!"


    Xiuwuya snorted coldly. His mind was so terrible that he had already reflected when Xu Xiaoshan chose to move. He took a step forward, and then suddenly threw his palm behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Xiaoshan waved the dagger in his hand to block the cold light coming from xiuwuyan. This dagger was also a dagger, but it was only the length of his finger, which was very small.


    The perfect escape from the attack of Xu Xiaoshan.


    "How many times do you think you can hide?"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s cold and secluded opening entered the invisible state again.


    "Damn it


    Xiuwuya is quite upset. Now he is passive.


    Now the best way is to leave the control boundary quickly, but his speed is limited. He does not dare to move randomly in the boundary controlled by Meng Yanfeng, because once he moves, he will drive the fluctuation. At this time, it is difficult for Xu Xiaoshan to sense the attack.


    Therefore, if you can hurt Xu Xiaoshan and the blood is low, even if Xu Xiaoshan is invisible, you can judge the location of Xu Xiaoshan by the blood on the ground.


    It''s just a pity that such a good chance didn''t hurt Xu Xiaoshan.


    Xu Xiaoshan was not hurt by such a good chance just now. He will certainly be on guard. Next, it will be more difficult to hurt him.


    In this way, xiuwuya is more passive.


    Can''t he stay here all the time and let Xu Xiaoshan attack?


    He can dodge once, twice, but can he dodge ten or eight times?


    Therefore, the only choice now is to break out of the control barrier. At that time, the sea will be wide with fish and the sky will be high with birds flying.


    However, it is not so easy to break out of the control barrier, because Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li are surrounded by him in a triangle.


    No matter where he rushes, he will be surrounded by three people.


    Slowly mobilize the energy in the body, xiuwuya is extremely cautious to guard against Xu Xiaoshan''s sudden attack, while adjusting his state to the best.


    He is going to choose to break through from Jiangli.


    Obviously, compared with Lin ruofeng, Jiang Li and Bai Xiaosheng, who are in the awakening of blood, are slightly inferior in strength. It is the best choice to break through from Jiang Li''s position.


    Finally, the state of adjustment to the peak state, Xu Xiaoshan has not yet chosen to hand, repair boundless a bite, directly toward the river from the past.


    Although there is Meng Yanfeng''s control, but in this moment, xiuwuya suddenly broke out, the speed of that moment is very terrible.


    It''s only two seconds at most. Xiuwuya has already appeared in front of Jiangli.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Repair boundless roar, toward the river from a fist hit out.


    However, at the moment of his fist smashing, the void behind him fluctuated, and Xu Xiaoshan''s attack arrived.


    It can be said that Xu Xiaoshan''s timing is very good. He chooses the moment when xiuwuya makes a move against Jiangli. His strength is empty and there will be a short stagnation. At this time, xiuwuya is hard to resist.


    In fact, xiuwuya also found that he didn''t have more time to resist, so he just gritted his teeth and hit his body toward Jiangli.


    As long as let him break out, then, the injury, he will pay back.


    In the face of all-out repair boundless, river from a bite, directly meet up.


    Although he knows that he may not be xiuwuya''s opponent, Jiang Li has no choice, because once xiuwuya gets out of trouble, they are expected to be killed under the rapid movement.


    A blood line shot, the dagger easily cut the repair boundless back.


    However, because xiuwuya rushed forward quickly, the dagger cut xiuwuya''s back and did not cause more serious damage to him.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, under xiuwuya''s extremely violent attack, Jiang Li is invincible. Finally, xiuwuya kicks him in the chest, hums, and flies out in the air.


    See, repair boundless complexion a happy, will rush out of the control of Meng Yanfeng border.


    However, in this moment, a golden fist, as bright as the little sun, bloomed in front of him.


    Xiuwuya''s face suddenly changed. Needless to think, he knew who killed him.


    Lin ruofeng!


    Several people, only Lin ruofeng''s attack with a touch of golden light.


    Before that, he had already dealt with Lin ruofeng, and knew Lin ruofeng''s strength. Now, facing Lin ruofeng''s attack, he didn''t dare to ignore it.In a hurry, repair boundless can only fight.


    "Bang!"


    The two met again and then fought together.


    This time, Lin ruofeng is no longer as passive as the first time. This time, he becomes an active attack.


    Even if struggling to get hurt, you can''t let xiuwuya walk out of mengyanfeng''s control.


    Meng Yanfeng is entangled by Lin ruofeng, and it''s hard to get away. At this time, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan kill him at the same time.


    After Bai Xiao became an ancient giant, he had great power, and his attack method was also very simple, that is, to beat and smash with his fist.


    However, although there is no technical attack, the lethality is incomparable.


    The so-called "one strength reduces ten benefits". When the strength reaches a certain level, any skill will show its legs in front of absolute strength.


    Now, Bai Xiaosheng takes this one to the extreme.


    In the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s attack, xiuwuya has no way, he can only keep avoiding.


    Occasionally by Bai Xiaosheng''s fist hit, the whole person''s body directly flew out.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility is a fatal threat to xiuwuya.


    Under the influence of speed, Xu Xiaoshan can''t completely avoid every sudden appearance from the void. Fortunately, his combat effectiveness is too strong, and Xu Xiaoshan doesn''t dare to be too close to him, which enables him to persist until now.


    However, if we go on like this, we will lose sooner or later.


    Xiuwuyan''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Lin ruofeng. While resisting the joint attack of the three, he said: "Lin ruofeng, I think we can sit down and have a good chat? There''s no need to live or die. "


    This words export, repair boundless heart rises endless shame feeling, who is he? He is the leader of the killing God Pavilion, a real powerful power. Because of the existence of the killing God Pavilion, it is even more influential in China. However, today, we have to be soft on a few young boys.

 Chapter 560

    That''s why people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Ha ha - sit down and have a good chat?"


    Lin ruofeng attacked madly and said coldly, "when I sent people to Haitian city and Xiaolin village to kill me again and again, why didn''t you kill God Pavilion and want to sit down and have a good chat?"


    "Now, dying in our hands, I want to sit down with us and have a good chat. Do you really think we are three-year-old children?"


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that the Lord of the killing God pavilion was still a character. As a result, now he said such a thing. Lin ruofeng was very disappointed, and his understanding of him fell to the bottom.


    "So you really want to fight me to the end?"


    Xiuwuya''s eyes twinkled with a crazy look. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t push me. Push me. It''s a big deal. Even if you die, I''ll pull one of you, or two of you on the back!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng''s face changed slightly. It''s not impossible.


    Now, although xiuwuya has many decorations on his body, he still has the strength of the first World War.


    With his fighting power, if he is really desperate, he is bent on death and abandons defense, he can really pull one of them and die together.


    This is what he fears most.


    It''s not a big deal if we come to attack the killing God Pavilion. The brothers can safely return to Haitian city. That''s the most important thing.


    See Lin ruofeng face change, repair boundless, that hide in the face under the mask flashed a ray of joy.


    It''s better to live than to die, especially for those who are in a high position. They are used to the feeling that the fate of others is in their own hands, and they are even more afraid of death.


    Now, under the siege of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, Xiu Wuyan feels the threat of death. Only in this way can he put down his so-called dignity and threaten Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others with death.


    At this point, the threat of death worked.


    The corner of his mouth hidden under his mask raised a sneer, and Xiu Wuyan swore that as long as Lin ruofeng and his family wanted to discuss with him and let him out of Meng Yanfeng''s control, he would be in a rage. In a hurry, he would kill Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    Now, he''s waiting for a chance.


    "Hiss!"


    In the waiting, xiuwuya was hurt by Xu Xiaoshan''s haunting figure again, leaving a long wound on his back.


    "Damn it


    Xiu Wuyan said angrily, "have you thought about it? I have no patience to wait any longer. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If I don''t reply in three seconds, I will kill one or two of you. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and asked, "I want to have a good talk with you, but how can you make me believe you? After you are released, you will not use the abnormal speed to kill us one by one?"


    Lin ruofeng was right, repair boundless heart "click" once, complexion is a change.


    However, he had a face mask on his face, and Lin ruofeng and others could not find his changed face.


    "Hum!"


    Xiuwuya snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "I am the leader of the killing God Pavilion. My words are the best proof."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng sneers. He doesn''t think xiuwuya''s words have much credibility.


    If they had a chance to kill them, they would kill them all.


    "Let me think about it again."


    Lin ruofeng, while perfunctorily repairing boundless, gestured to Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li to go to Meng Yanfeng.


    Although he is very dangerous when facing xiuwuya alone, he can''t let Bai Xiaosheng and others take risks. If xiuwuya really attacks one person, let him bear it.


    Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li and others look at each other and walk out to Meng Yanfeng in silence.


    Although they also want to help Lin ruofeng at this time, they know that going up now will only distract Lin ruofeng.


    Strength, strength is not enough.


    Bai Xiaosheng clenches his fist tightly. If they are all in complete power state now, do they still need to be passive like now?


    Bai Xiaosheng vowed that he would continue to study hard this time and try to find a faster way to make all of them become real psionic masters from the semi psionic state.


    At that time, in this case, Lin ruofeng did not have to stand in front to resist.


    Seeing Bai Xiaosheng and others withdraw from the battlefield, Xiu Wuyang''s face changed and he said, "what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Lin ruofeng urged the immortal body to the extreme, and said coldly, "I don''t believe you, so even if it''s dead, it''s me.""Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Repair boundless cold hum, before others in the side covetous, he also some fear Lin ruofeng.


    But now, only Lin ruofeng, he has no fear.


    "Kill


    In the face of endless repair, Lin ruofeng snorted. His two fists had already become golden, and he took out his peak state.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two men soon got together, and each attack was full of energy.


    If it''s in its heyday, maybe Lin ruofeng is a little inferior. But now, Xiu Wuyan has suffered a lot of injuries in the siege of the previous few people. Although there is no fatal injury, his combat effectiveness has been reduced by 20%. With the increase and decrease of each other, he is now half as good as Lin ruofeng.


    "Kill


    At this time, not far away from those old houses, dozens of figures were killed and came towards here.


    These people are some ordinary elders of the killing God Pavilion, ranging from one star to four stars.


    Now I see that xiuwuya has fallen into a bitter battle. They all put everything down and killed him.


    If they die, with their strength, they will also suffer. There is no place to bury them.


    Therefore, their only hope is that xiuwuya can survive.


    In the face of these people who rush to rescue and repair boundless, Bai Xiaosheng roars, incarnates the ancient giant, and directly meets them.


    In the face of xiuwuya, he is not an opponent, but he does not pay attention to the ordinary elders of the killing God Pavilion.


    "Bang!"


    That washbasin sized fist smashed down, directly smashed the two ferocious people in the front and flew out. They were killed in the air.


    Whose hands are not covered with the blood of sin? These people all deserve to die, so Bai Xiao didn''t have the slightest psychological burden to live and kill them.

 Chapter 561

    Baixiao is an ancient giant. His huge body stands in front of him.


    Who wants to interfere with the battle between xiuwuya and Lin ruofeng must pass him.


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Now, Bai Xiao is an ancient giant and has the strength of a semi powerful one, which is not comparable to those ordinary elders.


    They rush up, they just deliver food.


    Moreover, Bai Xiaosheng''s hand was fierce, and those who could be killed would never be maimed. So, soon, under his tall body, he lay several corpses in disorder, and the blood flowed all over the ground, soaking the ground into dark red, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood.


    With more and more corpses, those who are not dead gradually have the heart of fear and despair.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s tall figure stood there, just like a god of war. He was not on the same level with them. How could he fight such an enemy?


    In the end, when the first person runs away, the rest of the people rush away.


    There are still a small number of people who run away. Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t chase them, but turns his eyes to the place where xiuwuyan and Lin ruofeng fight.


    Although Lin ruofeng has to deal with xiuwuya alone, Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t dare to take it lightly. If Lin ruofeng is in danger of his life, he will rush up without hesitation.


    At this time, Meng Yanfeng''s control of the border, Lin ruofeng and Xiu boundless, two people''s battle has reached white hot, both played a real fire, are a pair of not destroy each other, never give up attitude.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two people continuously fight, each body is hung color, is full of blood.


    These blood, have their own, also have each other''s.


    "Poof!"


    Just as the two men became more and more nervous in their fight, Meng Yanfeng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath suddenly withered down.


    Although he didn''t take part in the battle, he has been controlling the border. In the border, xiuwuyan and Lin ruofeng''s every move will have an impact on the border, which brings him a lot of pressure.


    Now, at last, it has been backfired.


    As Meng Yanfeng suffered from the attack, his breath was weak. Although the control of the border was still there, his power was obviously weaker, which could be seen from the speed that xiuwuya suddenly became faster.


    When he found that his speed had improved, xiuwuya immediately understood what had happened.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, xiuwuyan''s eyes twinkled straight and cold light and said: "Hey - it seems that your companion is going to be unable to hold on. When he can''t hold on completely and I get out of trouble, I swear that I will kill each of you myself."


    "Ha ha - I''m not only going to kill you, but also your family. That''s the end of offending our killing God Pavilion!"


    "You dare!"


    Listening to Xiu Wuya''s extremely vicious words, Lin ruofeng is very angry. Today, no matter what, he can''t let Xiu Wuya escape. Even if he is dead, he can''t let Xiu Wuya leave alive.


    "Kill


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng burst out, his whole body was extremely bright, just like an angry God of war.


    He''s given up all his defenses, leaving life and death out of the question.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s sudden madness, xiuwuya is in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, in a panic, he was hit by Lin ruofeng''s fist on his right shoulder, and there was a clear sound of bone fragmentation.


    After such a long war, this is the first time xiuwuya has suffered a heavy blow.


    As his right shoulder blade was broken by Lin ruofeng, his right hand completely lost its function, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Originally, he would not have come this far.


    All because of that sentence to kill all Lin ruofeng''s family, this completely angered Lin ruofeng, let Lin ruofeng fall into a violent state, not fatal attack.


    Life is precious, especially xiuwuya, who has been in high risk for a long time, is even more afraid of death.


    Otherwise, he would not have said that he wanted to reconcile with Lin ruofeng before.


    Although he threatened Lin ruofeng before, he would tear up a dead net if he was in a hurry. Even if he died, he had to pull up a cushion.


    However, when Lin ruofeng is ready to break the net, he counsels instead. He does not dare to fight with Lin ruofeng. He is afraid of his hands and feet.


    The strength of the two people is almost the same. Now Lin ruofeng is in a big swing, and he is afraid of his hands and feet. It is reasonable for him to be hurt by Lin ruofeng.


    Seriously injured, repair boundless, Lin ruofeng momentum, more unbridled.


    But under Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack, xiuwuya can only defend passively.


    Although xiuwuya is very passive now, he still doesn''t give up and is supporting hard.


    Because he still has hope.


    Now Meng Yanfeng is hurt by backfire, maybe it won''t last long. As long as Meng Yanfeng falls down, he is out of the control of the border. Even if he hurts a hand, what?Still can gorgeous counter attack.


    "I can''t hold it."


    At this time, being held by Jiang Li, Meng Yanfeng has beads of sweat on his forehead, and his body is shaking slightly.


    He has reached the limit.


    "Hold on, hold on a little longer and we''ll win."


    Xu Xiaoshan turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and Xiu''s boundless battle circle, gritting his teeth and entering the invisible state again.


    He has entered the stealth state several times. It can be said that he is overloaded. He is not sure whether he will lose his ability.


    However, he did not turn back.


    Because, killing xiuwuya is the most important thing.


    Even if, today will lose stealth this strange ability, so what? Anyway, it''s not a matter that Bai Xiao was born!


    Before, I was worried about xiuwuya''s counterattack before he died, but now I don''t worry about it, because xiuwuya has been seriously injured and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    After entering the stealth state, Xu Xiaoshan rushed to the place where they were fighting.


    Because the battle between Lin ruofeng and xiuwuya caused great fluctuation, Xu Xiaoshan didn''t worry about exposure at all and took the opportunity to quickly approach xiuwuya.


    "Kill


    Just when Xiu Wuya used all his defensive postures to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack, Xu Xiaoshan appeared.


    The cold light flickered.


    In order to kill xiuwuya, this time, Xu Xiaoshan comes to a place very close to xiuwuya, which is suddenly in trouble.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s attack is too abrupt, and the distance is so close, when xiuwuyan found that Xu Xiaoshan killed him, it was too late.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Xiaoshan appears behind xiuwuya with a cold face. In order to cause powerful damage, the dagger in his hand is not drawn to xiuwuya, but tightly grasped, and directly inserted into xiuwuya''s back, leaving only one dagger handle exposed.


    "Ah Xiuwuya roared and suddenly turned around. The fierce light in his eyes flickered.

 Chapter 562

    Xu Xiaoshan is very resolute, a blow seriously injured repair boundless, lightning like fly back.


    However, at this time, Xiu Wuyan roared, suddenly took off his face mask, wrists hard, and suddenly threw it out.


    The next second, the blood light sputtered, Xu Xiaoshan snorted, and a long wound appeared on his side.


    It turns out that the ghost mask on xiuwuyan''s face is made of fine steel. Its edge is extremely sharp and it is a sharp weapon that can kill people.


    Although he has been seriously injured in two places, xiuwuya can still seriously hurt Xu Xiaoshan under the outbreak, which shows xiuwuya''s terror.


    However, Xu Xiaoshan was seriously injured, and repair boundless also paid an extraordinary price.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has deceived himself and appears behind xiuwuya. He suddenly takes his hand and grabs the dagger. Then he turns his wrist and pulls the dagger out of xiuwuya.


    "Ah


    Xiuwuya was miserable. There was a blood hole on his back. The blood was like a spring.


    "Die


    Holding a dagger, Lin ruofeng''s face is incomparably indifferent. He directly cuts across xiuwuya''s neck, and then pulls it hard.


    Blood gushed, a good head flew up, and then fell.


    "Bang!"


    Repair boundless that headless body is straight fell on the ground.


    At the moment of xiuwuyan''s death, Meng Yanfeng couldn''t hold on any longer. The border dissipated in an instant. He sat on the ground like gold paper behind him.


    So far, the war is over.


    As for the remaining fish, Lin ruofeng and others are too lazy to take care of them and let them go.


    He didn''t believe that those people would dare to provoke them again.


    At this time, a few people all or sit or lie on the ground, have no care about the dust, soil on the ground.


    Before, they all held a breath in their hearts. Now that the battle is over, they can''t hold on any longer.


    This battle is extremely difficult.


    It''s just a long way to go. It almost annihilates them.


    In order to kill xiuwuya, everyone paid a heavy price.


    Several people, all injured.


    Among them, the most seriously injured person is Jiang Li. In order not to let Xiu Wuya rush out of the control border of Meng Yanfeng, Jiang Li resists Xiu Wuya and is injured by Xiu Wuya.


    The second is Meng Yanfeng. In order to control xiuwuya, his control of jiejie suffered a terrible impact, which made him suffer a terrible backfire.


    Then there was Xu Xiaoshan. Xu Xiaoshan even lost his ability because he used it several times. In the end, he was seriously injured by xiuwuya with a mask.


    Relatively speaking, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng were in a relatively mild condition.


    Lin ruofeng can''t imagine how terrible the killing God pavilion would be if the two deputy leaders and four five-star elders of the killing God Pavilion were all here.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    After half an hour''s trimming, the five stood up with each other''s help.


    Looking at the antique rooms not far away, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "you wait for me for a while."


    A few minutes later, when Lin ruofeng came back, there was a huge fire behind him, and all the rooms were burned in the man-made fire.


    "From then on, there will be no killing God Pavilion in the world."


    Looking at the burning flame, Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself.


    After a simple repair, several people left the killing God Pavilion and returned to Haitian city. After


    returned to Haitian city, Lin learned from Su Ming that the whitening cream and antifreeze hand cream had been sold out. At present, the company has already pressed some orders.


    Because the water whitening factor is not up to the standard, there has been no production.


    After listening to Su Ming''s narration, Lin ruofeng pats his head. He just takes revenge on miesha God Pavilion and forgets the water for production.


    The next morning, after Lin ruofeng finished his training, he had breakfast and went back in a hurry.


    Just out of the railway station, when Lin ruofeng is about to return to Xiaolin village, he suddenly gets a call from Qin Shiyun.


    "Oh, haven''t you seen me for a few days? Do you miss me again?"


    Connect the phone, Lin ruofeng joked.


    "I think you''re a big head."


    Qin Shiyun said without good spirit.


    "Oh, I didn''t miss you. It''s sad."


    Lin ruofeng pretended to say, "then I hung up, I went to one side to cry for a while."


    "Oh, No."


    Qin Shiyun said quickly, "you, where are you now? When will you go back to Xiaolin village? "


    "I''m in daze county. I''m going back to Xiaolin village. How can I do that? Why don''t you bring me snacks


    "Well, hee hee, it would be great if I could bring some snacks."


    Qin Shiyun some tangled said, "that, can you help me to buy a thing?""What do you want to buy again? Say


    "Well, wait a minute."


    At this time, in the Xiaolin village health center, Qin Shiyun carefully closed the office door to ensure that no one would suddenly come in. Then he said, "help me buy, buy, buy vampires."


    "What to buy? vampire? What the hell is this? "


    Lin ruofeng asked, "what kind of snack is this vampire?"


    "Oh, don''t ask so many questions."


    Qin Shiyun blushed and said, "when you go to the supermarket, you tell the cashier that you want to buy a vampire. People will tell you where the vampire is. Oh, a villager comes to see a doctor. I''m so busy here. That''s it. Goodbye."


    "Dudu -"


    Lin ruofeng still wanted to ask what the vampire was. As a result, a blind voice came from the phone.


    He shakes his head and thinks that Qin Shiyun said that some villagers came to see a doctor just now, and it''s inconvenient for him to continue to disturb Qin Shiyun, so he gives up the idea of asking again.


    Since the supermarket cashier knows, it''s better to go to the supermarket and ask.


    Came to a supermarket, Lin ruofeng glance, specially looking for a beauty cashier, asked: "beauty, Hello, excuse me, where is the vampire?"


    "Vampire? Do you use it? "


    After a look at Lin ruofeng, the beauty cashier looks a little strange and asks.


    "No, I bought it for my friend, and she didn''t tell me what it was. She said that if I say vampire, you will know what it is. "


    Lin ruofeng is honest.


    "Well, we do know."


    Then she pointed to a shelf not far away and said, "do you see that shelf full of tissue? There are vampires on the back of that shelf. "


    "Oh, thank you."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and went to the shelf pointed by the beauty cashier. He was very confused. He came to buy vampires. Why did the beauty cashier look at him with a strange look?


    Full of doubt, Lin ruofeng came to the back of the shelf pointed by the beautiful waiter.


    The next second, Lin ruofeng directly petrified, he finally understood the beauty waiter why such a strange look. Ah, Qin Shiyun, you pit me!

 Chapter 563

    What kind of vampire?


    They are sanitary napkins.


    If you want to buy a sanitary napkin, you can just say that you come here and quietly take two small bags and leave. It''s not so embarrassing to mix them with other items and check out together.


    As a result, he even said it was a vampire, and he foolishly went to ask the cashier. It''s really embarrassing. His mother opened the door to embarrassment.


    After a look at the wide array of sanitary napkins on the shelf, Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept, a little dizzy. How come there are so many brands?


    Seven dimensions? Sophie? ABC£¿ Angela?


    And the function seems to be different, too?


    What kind of dry mesh, what kind of cotton mesh?


    What kind of airfoil? Night safe? Standard?


    What else do you need, a pad?


    What brand do you want to buy? What kind?


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. He has passed on knowledge in his mind for a long time. Generally, few things can defeat him.


    However, standing here, Lin ruofeng was baffled.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng calls Qin Shiyun, ready to ask her.


    As a result, as soon as the phone was opened, the prompt tone "the number you dialed is on the way, please redial later" came.


    This girl, unexpectedly does not answer the telephone, is certainly guilty!


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. Since Qin Shiyun didn''t answer the phone, it didn''t make much sense for him to call again.


    I''d better buy it for her first. I''ll clean her up when I get back.


    After he made up his mind, Lin ruofeng thought about it. Let''s buy a bag for every variety and type.


    So Lin ruofeng took a package of seven degree space in front of him.


    Holding the magnanimous space in his hand, Lin ruofeng pinches it subconsciously, which is very soft and comfortable.


    "Ah! You''re such a pervert, you should have done such a thing


    Just at this time, a beautiful woman happened to pass by this place and saw Lin ruofeng, such a big man, standing in the girl''s pad area, holding a bag of women''s aunt towel in her hand, with a licentious smile on her face, and immediately regarded Lin ruofeng as a pervert.


    This -


    Lin ruofeng was suddenly confused. It can''t be denied that his present appearance is indeed abnormal, but it''s not what the woman behind him imagined.


    Why?


    This voice is a little familiar!


    Soon, Lin ruofeng responded and quickly turned around. It was really Jiang Qingxue.


    "It''s you?"


    Jiang Qingxue, Zhang Damei''s eyes and ruddy mouth have also become "O" shape. She can''t believe that Lin ruofeng is the abnormal person who pinches the girl''s aunt''s towel in the girl''s pad area.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng was lying on his side. Jiang Qingxue saw a man pinching a girl''s aunt''s scarf here. He was so surprised that he didn''t recognize Lin ruofeng. At this time, Lin ruofeng turned his head and recognized it.


    "Shh


    Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Jiang Qingxue and covered her ruddy mouth.


    Jiang Qingxue is a little confused. She can''t imagine that Lin ruofeng is the abnormal person who pinches aunt''s towel in the female pad area.


    Although Ma Xiaoxiao is in charge of ordering electrical appliances recently, she has less contact with Lin ruofeng, but she doesn''t know much about Lin ruofeng.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng set off a storm in Haitian city.


    With his current financial resources, what kind of woman do you want?


    How could it be reduced to pinching the female aunt''s scarf here?


    So, after Jiang Qingxue was covered by Lin ruofeng, she didn''t struggle. She was shocked.


    Seeing that Jiang Qingxue didn''t struggle or shout, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    If she continues to yell and attract other guests, she''ll be a real shame.


    "Let her go!"


    However, just at this time, a gentle man with eyes came up.


    After all, someone heard it! He was attracted by Jiang Qingxue''s shout just now. When he found out that Lin ruofeng was cheating on a very beautiful woman in the supermarket in broad daylight, he was afraid that Lin ruofeng might have a murder weapon, but he didn''t want to give up the chance of saving beauty.


    What if, after the hero saves the beauty, the beauty has a great liking for herself, so that she can hold the beauty back?


    Isn''t that what all the novels are about?


    "What? Do you still want heroes to save beauty? "


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the man and said faintly.


    "In broad daylight, you should do such a thing. Is there any royal law?"


    Man''s voice is full of justice. At this moment, he seems to be the embodiment of justice.


    Originally, he had some fear in his heart, but he was not afraid after he cried out like this. Because this is a supermarket, many people will come soon after hearing the news.


    A light look at the man, found that people are quite just, Lin ruofeng is not ready to tease him, so said: "sorry, I and my friend played a joke.""A joke?"


    The man''s face was full of doubt.


    "Well, yes, we, we were just joking."


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue has reacted and said quickly.


    Jiang Qingxue opens her mouth, and the man believes it. There is a trace of embarrassment on his face. Thanks to his imagination just now, it turns out that the beauty is someone who has a boyfriend.


    Before leaving, the man did not forget to look back, because he had never seen such a beautiful and temperament woman.


    "You little goblin, you look like you''re crazy about people."


    When the man left, Lin ruofeng looked at Jiang Qingxue and joked.


    "It''s a pity that no matter how charming people are, some men don''t even look at them."


    Jiang Qing snow white, Lin ruofeng one eye, words mean something.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, and he naturally understood what Jiang Qingxue meant.


    However, Jiang Qingxue is Zhou Zhilan''s good friend, he can''t start.


    What''s more, Jiang Qingxue is different from Zhou Zhilan. Zhou Zhilan has been married, and between him is more a kind of physical need, belonging to the kind of relationship that only enters into the body, not into life. If one day, the relationship between them is broken, there will be no worries.


    However, Jiang Qingxue is different.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Qingxue hinted at him several times, he pretended not to understand.


    "Hum!"


    Ginger light snow Jiao hum a, after just shock, she has calmed down.


    Jiang Qingxue was a very intelligent girl, otherwise she would not be able to sit on the manager of six-star appliance as soon as she returned home. After she calmed down, she soon thought that Lin ruofeng was helping others buy aunt towels.


    And she just ran into it.


    "Do you help Lan Lan buy aunt scarf?"


    There is a trace of jealousy in Jiang Qingxue''s voice.


    As a good friend of Zhou Zhilan, she is very familiar with Zhou Zhilan. She thinks carefully that Zhou Zhilan''s physiological period should be in these days. Lin ruofeng can help Zhou Zhilan buy a female aunt scarf. If they say that their relationship is very pure, they don''t believe her.

 Chapter 564

    "Is elder sister LAN in the physiological period these days?"


    Lin ruofeng looks strange. He just wanted to see Zhou Zhilan. It doesn''t seem necessary.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng thinks he is a beast. Every time he goes to find Zhou Zhilan, he basically has to roll the sheets.


    "What do you mean? Who did you buy aunt''s scarf for? "


    Jiang Qingxue is in a daze. Lin ruofeng asks, doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t help Zhou Zhilan buy aunt scarf? Who did he buy it for?


    "I''ll buy it for the villagers."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "our village doesn''t even have a canteen. It happens that I''m in the county. If the villagers need me, I''ll help them buy it."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng quite narcissistic said: "to be the village head, to do my job, is also no one?"


    "Che, do you think I believe you?" Jiang Qingxue curled her lips and thought of the two beauties she met in Lin ruofeng''s home when she went to Xiaolin village to play with Zhou Zhilan. So she said sourly, "you must have bought them for the beautiful village branch secretary or the beautiful doctor, right?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Being hit by Jiang Qingxue, Lin ruofeng said, "just right, you are here. Let me ask you, what brand should I buy for so many varieties? What kind? "


    "You -"


    Jiang Qingxue''s white forehead appeared a few wisps of black lines, and said, "do you think it''s appropriate for me, as a woman, to discuss with a big man like you what kind of aunt towel to buy?"


    However, although the mouth said so, but Jiang Qingxue still said: "if other girls do not explicitly let you buy what brand, then you can buy it casually, buy two bags, one for daily use, one for night use."


    Under the guidance of Jiang Qingxue, Lin ruofeng bought two packages of aunt scarves and a large package of snacks, and then left the supermarket.


    After leaving from the supermarket, Jiang Qingxue looked at Lin ruofeng with a smile and said, "I''ve done you such a big favor. How can you repay me?"


    When it comes to repaying, Lin ruofeng has a whole face and says, "as long as you don''t agree with each other by example, everything else is easy to say."


    "Go away, I just want you to agree with me."


    While talking, they went to the parking lot.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, they drove to their own homes and looked for their mothers.


    After returning to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng drove to the village health center and came to Qin Shiyun''s office.


    Standing outside the door, Lin ruofeng finds that Qin Shiyun is lowering her head and concentrating on the screen of her mobile phone. Nine times out of ten, this girl is playing King''s pesticide.


    then Qin ruoke came to the poem.


    "Oh -"


    Qin Shiyun was startled. When he found out that it was Lin ruofeng, he turned his mouth and said, "are you a ghost? How can you walk without sound? "


    "Oh, you blame me?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, raised his shopping bag and said, "yes, I''ll go."


    "Oh, no, I''m wrong."


    Seeing the shopping bag in Lin ruofeng''s hand, Qin Shiyun immediately counsels that she can''t have those snacks, but aunt towel, she can''t.


    Because, she came to relatives, and before the aunt towel has almost used up.


    "You know what''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    Lin ruofeng carelessly sat down on Qin Shiyun''s office chair, went back and said, "after tossing for a long time, my shoulders are sore."


    "Ah? Let me rub it for you. "


    At this time, Qin Shiyun is very clever. Before Lin ruofeng spoke, he ran to Lin ruofeng and kneaded his shoulder.


    "Well, it''s a little bit weak. I don''t feel much. Ouch, it''s strong again. Do you want to murder?"


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s deliberately uttered words, Qin Shiyun clenches her silver teeth. She resists the impulse to beat Lin ruofeng.


    After pressing it for more than ten minutes, Qin Shiyun felt that her hands were sore.


    Hum, little girl, fight with my brother? Brother, a finger can make you want to die.


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. This is Qin Shiyun''s price for not telling him to buy his aunt''s scarf, but for what kind of bloody bullshit.


    "Well, don''t press it."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "it was OK. As a result, when you press it like this, the whole person is about to fall apart. Where is massage? It''s killing people."


    Holding the small powder fist tightly, Qin Shiyun takes a deep breath, which can restrain his impulse to beat Lin ruofeng.


    When did she massage others like this?


    As a result, after massaging for such a long time, the wrists were sore, and Lin ruofeng got this kind of evaluation.


    How unreasonable!


    Although she knew that Lin ruofeng was angry with her, she still couldn''t control herself.Ah, I think that one day Miss Qin will bow to the evil forces for the sake of two bags of aunt scarves. That''s enough.


    "Well, here you are."


    Lin ruofeng gives Qin Shiyun his shopping bag, which contains not only aunt''s towel, but also many snacks.


    Give the shopping bag to Qin Shiyun, and Lin ruofeng turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, Qin Shiyun suddenly yelled, then looked at Lin ruofeng strangely and said, "I didn''t tell you what brand to buy? How do you know I''ve been using seven dimensions? You said, "have you ever peeked?"


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "what brand do you use? How can I know? If you don''t tell me, I can only buy two bags casually. I''ll say it''s a coincidence. Do you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it."


    Qin Shiyun shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "My God."


    Lin ruofeng held his hand to his forehead and said, "believe it or not, and this is the first and last time I''ve bought for you. You can''t even think about this kind of thing in the future."


    "Oh, no, brother Xiaofeng."


    Qin Shiyun suddenly responded and quickly changed into another one. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you. Would you forgive me?"


    Looking at Qin Shiyun''s appearance of change, Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. What does that mean? Do you want me to buy you an aunt''s scarf in the future?


    There''s no door.


    "Don''t call me brother Xiaofeng. It''s useless to call me dad."


    Lin ruofeng''s attitude is extremely firm. One humiliation is enough for this kind of thing. Are there two, three and countless humiliations? Fortunately, when I was in the supermarket, I was seen by Jiang Qingxue. If I was seen by other women, how could I explain? Even if you explain yourself, will people believe you?

 Chapter 565

    "Goodbye!"


    Lin ruofeng waved, then left the village health center and went to the village committee.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng''s brows have been tightly wrinkled together.


    This time to help Qin Shiyun buy aunt scarf, it can be described as twists and turns.


    And this time after the purchase of aunt towel, Lin ruofeng also realized a problem, that is, Xiaolin village, let alone the supermarket, not even a decent shop.


    As a result, now that the urban and rural public transportation is available, if villagers need anything, they will go to the county town to purchase a lot at one time and put it at home for standby.


    If you think about it carefully, there are great disadvantages in purchasing like this.


    First of all, if some things are used up and only one thing is missing, it''s not easy to go to the county town to buy them. You can only borrow them from your neighbors.


    Secondly, if you buy more of the same product, there will be a backlog, especially those daily necessities with shorter shelf life, which are likely to be used up after expiration, which is a great waste.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng thinks that it is necessary for Xiaolin village to open a supermarket, which can meet the daily needs of the villagers.


    If there is a supermarket in Xiaolin village, then there is no need for villagers to go to Daze County by car because of some common daily necessities, which can greatly facilitate the life of villagers.


    At the same time, it can also relieve some pressure on urban and rural public transportation.


    As Lin ruofeng walked, he thought that he soon came to the village committee.


    "You''re back."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng walk into the village committee, Xia Ziyin smiles with a smile. She is in a better mood for no reason.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, waved to Xia Ziyin and said, "Ziyin, come to my office."


    When she heard that Lin ruofeng wanted her to go to his office, Xia Ziyin thought of how she had been haunted in the office the last time. It was like drinking ecstasy soup. Lin ruofeng wanted to kiss her, but she didn''t refuse.


    Today, that day will not happen again, will it?


    Do you want to go or not?


    Xia Ziyin stood in the same place, extremely tangled.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go


    Lin ruofeng almost went to the door of the office, but as soon as he turned around, he found that Xia Ziyin was still standing in a daze, and some doubts urged her.


    In any case, he could not expect what Xia Ziyin thought.


    "Ah? Oh, I, I''m coming. "


    Under Lin ruofeng''s urging, Xia Ziyin reacts. After a random promise, she bites her teeth and follows up.


    After entering Lin ruofeng''s office, Xia Ziyin deliberately stands far away from Lin ruofeng, and her eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Why are you so far away from me? Will I eat you? "


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s alert, Lin ruofeng is suspicious.


    "Far? Not far? Ha ha - "


    Xia Ziyin gave a ha ha, then changed the topic," you asked me to come to the office, what do you want to tell me? "


    "Yes, you''re closer to me, I''ll tell you."


    Lin ruofeng waved to Xia Ziyin and said.


    "Say what you want."


    Lin ruofeng asked her to be closer before she said, which made Xia Ziyin more alert.


    "Well, all right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He found that Xia Ziyin''s behavior was abnormal today, but he couldn''t say exactly what was abnormal for a while.


    Are relatives here too?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is full of evil thoughts.


    "Well, Ziyin, do you think it''s necessary for Xiaolin village to open a supermarket?"


    Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    "Open a supermarket? Of course it is. "


    Xia Ziyin couldn''t help but Tucao, "although my salary is not high, I have no place to pay, and I want to know what people want to buy and make complaints about what they want to buy."


    "If there is a supermarket in Xiaolin village, it would be better. It can greatly facilitate the life of the villagers."


    "Since you think it''s necessary, let''s have a whole supermarket."


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and decided immediately.


    "The whole supermarket? How can it be that simple? " Xia Ziyin turned her lips and said, "the rooms in Xiaolin village are limited. If you want to open a supermarket, you must have rooms, right? At the beginning, it was enough to refit your old house, but it has been refitted into an activity center for the elderly. Now it''s not easy to find a room with a large area? Moreover, even if the room is found, there will be many problems in the future, such as who will be responsible for the supermarket? Is the purchase channel convenient? Will commodity prices satisfy the villagers? Wait, a series of questions. "


    "Well, you have a point."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, looked at Xia Ziyin and said, "have you considered this problem for a long time?""Nonsense!"


    Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes and said, "when I came to Xiaolin village, I had this idea after I visited Xiaolin village. Considering that it is difficult to implement it, I didn''t put it forward."


    "Hey - if you put it forward, maybe this problem would have been solved long ago."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "How can it be that simple?"


    Xia Ziyin shakes her head. When she comes to Xiaolin village, she can''t find a place to live. At last, she can only live in the villagers'' house temporarily. Even if she moves to Lin ruofeng''s house later, she and Qin Shiyun are crowded in Lin Xi''s small room.


    It''s fantastic to find a room to open a supermarket under such difficult conditions.


    "Some things are not as complicated as you think."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you start to do it well at the beginning, you will naturally follow it and it will come naturally."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious face, Xia Ziyin thought about it and thought that what Lin ruofeng said was quite reasonable.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng can often do some unexpected things. Most of the time, what she thinks is very difficult is nothing in front of Lin ruofeng.


    At the beginning, if I told him the idea of opening a supermarket, maybe he had solved the problem.


    "Well, since you think it''s easy, you should find the house now. It''s futile to talk about other things before you find the house."


    Xia Ziyin said, "when you find a house, we''ll discuss how to open a supermarket."


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing that elder brother can''t do. It''s just to find a house, and it''s hard for me, the omnipotent village head?"


    Lin ruofeng was quite angry, and he even clapped his chest with a "bang bang" sound, but after he left the village committee, he suddenly disappeared. In Xiaolin village, it''s not easy to find a house to open a supermarket.

 Chapter 566

    Walking on the road, Lin ruofeng thought as he walked, let''s walk around the village first. There is really no suitable place, so he transformed the first floor of his home and opened a supermarket.


    However, just as he was walking around the village, he suddenly heard someone talking about selling the house.


    "Uncle Chen, Uncle Zhang, what were you talking about just now? Sell the house? Who wants to sell the house? "


    Lin ruofeng went up to catch up with the two villagers in front and asked.


    "Village head."


    Two people turn around to see is Lin ruofeng, very polite to say hello.


    After greeting, Chen Heng said, "village head, it''s Liu Zimin who wants to sell the house."


    "Liu Zimin wants to sell the house?"


    Lin ruofeng was a little stunned and asked, "if I remember correctly, is his family such a house? If you sell it, where do you live? What''s more, this is not a big city outside. The house is not worth money at all. His family is rich. Is that unnecessary? "


    Liu Zimin was the first one to sell tap water to Li''s group. Later, the price of tap water rose. He sold it twice alone and made more than one million yuan. It can be said that in the whole Xiaolin village, except Lin ruofeng, Liu Zimin''s family is the richest.


    Lin ruofeng really can''t understand why Liu Zimin has any reason to sell his house.


    "That''s the only house in his family."


    Chen Heng said, "however, it is said that the reason why he wants to sell his house is to go to the county and buy a flat. In the future, he will not go back to Xiaolin village. Who wants to come back to such a poor place? If I have money, I''ll go to the county and town to do the whole thing, and I don''t want to come back. "


    "Living here, even my son can''t find an object. Every time he goes on a blind date, when people hear it''s from Xiaolin village, so far away from the county seat, they blow it up."


    Chen Heng wanted to say something else, but Zhang Ming butted him with his elbow and whispered, "you can say less."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Heng realized that it was too bad to make complaints about Lin Xiaolin village in front of Lin''s village head.


    "Village head, actually I, in fact, I have no other meaning --" Chen Heng also wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Lin ruofeng''s wave. Lin ruofeng said: "I know what you mean. People go to higher places and water flows to lower places. Although Xiaolin village has been developing rapidly in the past six months, it used to be too poor and has a poor foundation, and there is no comparability with all aspects of the county and city We all want to go to the county town for development, and I''m really happy for you. If all the villagers in Xiaolin village can afford to buy houses in the county town in the future, it means that our Xiaolin village is completely well-off. "


    "Well, Uncle Chen and Uncle Zhang, you talk. I''ll go to Liu Zimin''s house to have a look."


    Lin ruofeng waved to them and walked out of Liu Zimin''s home.


    Although what he said just now sounds good, in his heart, it''s very unpleasant.


    After getting the mysterious inheritance, Lin ruofeng''s first idea is to go back to his hometown and use the mysterious inheritance in his mind to develop Xiaolin village.


    What''s more, he soon put it into action.


    Under his leadership, the development of Xiaolin village is very fast. It can be said that the development in the past six months is better than that in the previous 20 years.


    However, not everyone thinks like him.


    For example, Liu Zimin and Chen Heng thought that when they got rich, they would leave the poor place of Xiaolin village and go to live in the county or even the big city.


    What''s more, most of the villagers have this idea.


    Before, the reason why this problem did not break out was that although we made more money than before, we still had a long way to go before our family left Xiaolin village and went to the county town to buy a house.


    But now, with this water sale incident, every household has made a lot of money, which can be described as a huge sum of money. Liu Zimin, in particular, has made more than one million yuan from it.


    With more than 1 million yuan, 500000 yuan is enough for him to buy a car and a house in the county. There are still 700000 or 800000 yuan left.


    Even if you don''t do anything, you can live for many years with 700000 or 800000 left.


    It can be said that the time is ripe for Liu Zimin to leave Xiaolin village.


    And he also made a decisive choice.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to judge Liu Zimin''s choice. After all, everyone has his own aspirations.


    In the heart disorderly thought many, unconsciously, Lin ruofeng has come to Liu Zimin''s home.


    "Village head, here you are."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, Liu Zimin rushed to meet him.


    For Lin ruofeng, he is grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, he would still be moving bricks in a big city outside and living in a different place with his wife.


    Just because Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village and led the development of Xiaolin village, which brought the villagers a stable source of income, Liu Zimin quit his brick work on the construction site and returned to his hometown to reunite with his relatives.


    Because of Lin ruofeng, after learning that he sold tap water, he raised the price strongly, making him more than one million yuan in two days.It can be said that without Lin ruofeng, there would be no present him.


    Lin ruofeng laughed, nodded and said, "I heard you are selling a house?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Zimin scratched his head and said, "I''m going to buy a house in the county, and then do some small business with the rest of the money. Later, I will develop in the county. In the county, there are more opportunities than at home."


    Not necessarily!


    Lin ruofeng already has a grand blueprint in mind. He wants to develop Xiaolin village into one of the few tourist villages in China. At that time, it is better to stay in Xiaolin village than to go anywhere.


    However, he can''t say this because reality is still a long way to go before he can realize the grand blueprint in his heart.


    Moreover, it is still unknown whether he can develop according to his heart.


    "Well, you have a good idea."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "after all, people go higher and water flows lower. Since there are conditions to go out and wander, it''s naturally good."


    "Oh, by the way, how much does your house cost?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Twenty thousand."


    Liu Zimin said, "I know that the house is not valuable in Xiaolin village. In fact, I don''t care much about the money for selling the house."


    "However, this house is my home after all. I don''t want it to be abandoned because our family left Xiaolin village, so I want to sell it. In this way, no matter who bought the house, at least it won''t be abandoned."


    "Has the house been sold?"


    Lin ruofeng continues to ask.


    "Not yet." Liu Zimin shook his head and said, "several people have asked about the price, which is quite exciting. They just said they would consider it again, but they didn''t give a positive answer."

 Chapter 567

    "Not yet? That''s good. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng was delighted.


    Liu Zimin decided to leave Xiaolin village and go to the county town for development. Lin ruofeng didn''t do anything to detain him, because he knew that even if he wanted to detain him, it would not have any effect.


    In China, rural areas converge to cities, which is the mainstream.


    Otherwise, why is the traffic in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou so paralyzed, and the house price so high, and why do people still have to rush in?


    It''s a foregone conclusion that Liu Zimin leaves Xiaolin village to go to the county. Since he wants to leave, Lin ruofeng is going to buy his room, decorate it a little and transform it into a supermarket.


    "Not sold? It''s good. "


    Liu Zimin looks a little ugly. He doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng said such a thing? Are you not satisfied with his leaving Xiaolin village? Seeing that Liu Zimin''s face was not very good-looking, Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that Liu Zimin had misunderstood what he had just said, so he quickly said, "sorry, sorry, I haven''t finished my words. I mean, I''m looking for a house in the village and I''m going to open a supermarket. Since your house hasn''t been sold yet, it''s just for me."


    "Ah? Village head, do you want to buy a supermarket? "


    Liu Zimin suddenly realized that no wonder Lin ruofeng said just now that he hadn''t sold it. It''s very good. He had this plan.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you know, Xiaolin village really needs to open a supermarket. In this way, it will be easier for villagers to buy daily necessities. Are you right?"


    "Yes, village head, you are considerate."


    Liu Zimin nodded, said, "I want to go to the county, there are also reasons in this respect, in Xiaolin village, there are many inconveniences in life, before no conditions, can only make do with, now have conditions, just want to live better."


    "Well, that''s fine with you." Lin ruofeng said, "in that case, I''ll transfer money to you later. Your house will be mine. Don''t worry, I won''t spoil your house. If you have time in the future, your family can come back to have a look. After all, it''s only an hour to drive by themselves now.


    ¡±


    "village head, I''m relieved to give you the house."


    Liu Zimin said, "since it''s going to be used to open a supermarket, it''s free. I''ll give you this house."


    "How can I do that?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "this house is your personal property. Now that you have sold it, then --"


    "village head, don''t say any more." Liu Zimin interrupted Lin ruofeng and said, "as you said just now, this house is my private property. I have the right to distribute it. Village head, don''t refuse me. After living in Xiaolin village for so many years, I haven''t done anything for you. If I donate this house, it will be regarded as a little contribution to


    you."


    "This -"


    looking at Liu Zimin''s sincere eyes, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, on behalf of all the villagers in Xiaolin village, thank you."


    "Oh, look what you say."


    Liu Zimin was embarrassed and said, "I am also a villager of Xiaolin village. I should do something for you."


    "Well! Good job


    Lin ruofeng patted Liu Zimin on the shoulder.


    -


    "Why are you wandering back?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng go out with full confidence, after a while, she wanders back again. Xia Ziyin asks.


    "The reason why I came back is that my brother came out, and one of them was the top two."


    Lin ruofeng sat down on the sofa and said, "open the supermarket, the house is done."


    "What?"


    Xia Ziyin was stunned, then stared at Lin ruofeng with suspicion and said, "you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    Xia Ziyin can''t believe it. Lin ruofeng went out for a walk to solve the most difficult house problem.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Xia Ziyin and said, "I''ve already said that if there''s something you can discuss with me, you can finish it every minute."


    When did you cheat me? You have been cheating people, not only cheating people, but also cheating heart!


    Quite resentful looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, Xia Ziyin shook her head, no longer think about these messy things, said, "every house in Xiaolin village is very nervous, where did you find the house?"


    "Liu Zimin''s house."


    Next, Lin ruofeng said that Liu Zimin was going to buy a house in the county.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Xia Ziyin was in a daze.


    She had completely ignored the problem before.


    Her mind is on how to develop Xiaolin village and how to make more money for the villagers.


    She always thinks that as long as the income of villagers comes up, Xiaolin village can develop rapidly and healthily.It''s totally ignored. When the villagers'' income rises, they are not willing to stay in Xiaolin village at all. Instead, they take the money they earn to live in the county and big cities.


    "This -"


    after reacting, Xia Ziyin shook her head helplessly and said, "it seems that our idea was too simple before."


    "It''s too idealistic."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and he had to admit this. The previous idea was too perfectionist, which made the villagers of Xiaolin village rich first, and then led to the development of the village.


    As a result, the news that Liu Zimin is ready to leave Xiaolin village is a blow to the head.


    "So, what should we do?"


    Xia Ziyin is at a loss. If the income of the villagers is higher and some villagers keep leaving Xiaolin village, then after a long time, those who stay in Xiaolin village must be the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, which will greatly hinder the development of Xiaolin village.


    "What to do? It''s cold


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. We should look at the good side."


    "From the countryside to the city, this is the mainstream of society."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "before there was no economic condition, so no one cared about this problem. But now, some villagers have this economic condition, and in the future, more villagers will have this economic condition."


    "The fact that the villagers can leave Xiaolin village just shows that Xiaolin village is developing rapidly."


    Xia Ziyin tilts her head and thinks what Lin ruofeng says is very reasonable.


    "In spite of that, only the villagers are rich. The development of infrastructure in Xiaolin village is still very slow."


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "That''s why you and I are needed." Lin ruofeng raised a smile of confidence. "In fact, one of the most important reasons for the convergence of rural areas to urban areas is the developed and convenient infrastructure of the city. As long as we develop Xiaolin village, the infrastructure is not inferior to that of ordinary cities, will the villagers still


    leave?"


    "It''s just that it takes time."


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "maybe we really want to get there. By that time, half of the villagers in Xiaolin village have gone."


    "Just go." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "isn''t the flow of people normal? You may think that if the villagers keep leaving, the village will be empty. However, if the village really develops, not only will no villagers leave, but also the top talents from the outside world will gather in Xiaolin village, and the development of Xiaolin village will be faster. "


    "What''s more, my goal is to develop Xiaolin village into a tourist village with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery, rather than an international metropolis."


    "In addition, the terrain of Xiaolin village is located here, surrounded by mountains. The area available for development is limited, and it can not bear more people."


    "So if any villagers choose to leave, we wish them well." After listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Xia Ziyin suddenly brightens up.

 Chapter 568

    "I think I see what you mean."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "now that the room problem has been solved, the next step is to give the supermarket to whom to operate, how to solve the supply channels, and finally the pricing principles of various commodities, which need to be well discussed."


    "After all, the purpose of our supermarket is to facilitate the villagers'' life. In terms of price, it''s better not to be higher than the county seat."


    After that, Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes. If these problems can be handled well, then we can start to prepare.


    "We should have thought about the problems you mentioned."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "but now, I have a new idea."


    Lin ruofeng said: "this time, I feel deeply that Liu Zimin will leave Xiaolin village."


    "Before, I was always playing a leading role in developing channels for making money. As for the villagers, they were relatively passive, which was equivalent to waiting for me to feed them."


    "However, starting from Liu Zimin, some villagers will leave Xiaolin village one after another. I hope that those who leave Xiaolin village can be flexible and think of ways to make money on their own."


    "So, this time, I''m going to provide the villagers with such a rare opportunity to exercise and delegate the management power of the supermarket to the villagers. I hope that this can activate the villagers'' awareness of self creation."


    "This time, opening a supermarket is just the beginning. In the future, there may be other aspects, such as opening a hotel, a hotel, a mother''s and baby''s shop, and so on."


    "I hope that one day, when I leave Xiaolin village, the villagers of Xiaolin village can rely on themselves to make money, and the villagers who leave Xiaolin village also have the ability to make money in the city outside."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Xia Ziyin is quite moved. Lin ruofeng has really done everything a village head can do. Even if he wants to do better, even the villagers who are ready to leave Xiaolin village and their future road are taken into consideration by Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, since you think it''s good, do as you like."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "I''ll inform the villagers to come to the village committee meeting at noon tomorrow."


    second noon,


    village committee met once again.


    Although the meetings are very frequent, the enthusiasm of the villagers is unprecedented.


    Because facts have proved that good things will happen as soon as the village committee meets.


    In particular, at the last meeting, when we sold tap water, we didn''t expect much. As a result, the last time we sold tap water was an unprecedented bull force, with each family getting 140000 yuan.


    140000, which is a huge sum of money for the villagers in Xiaolin village.


    Therefore, when we learned that there was going to be a meeting again at noon today, the villagers had already come in high spirits.


    "Cough, it seems that everyone''s interest is quite high."


    Lin ruofeng took a look and found that the villagers came quite well. Basically, there were people from every family.


    "It seems that everyone is almost here. Then I''ll stop talking nonsense and go straight to the subject."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and gave a ha ha, which caused a burst of laughter in the crowd below.


    "This bastard! It''s all wrong! "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin blushes.


    "All right, everyone, be quiet, be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose. In front of so many people, he, an old driver, turned over. It was very embarrassing.


    Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "now, to get down to business, maybe some villagers already know, some villagers don''t know, that is, our villager Liu Zimin is about to leave Xiaolin village."


    "What? Is Liu Zimin leaving Xiaolin village? Why? "


    "That''s strange. Under the leadership of the village head, it''s easy to make money now. How could he think of leaving Xiaolin village?"


    "I can''t imagine that if it was me, even if I was killed, I would have to stay in Xiaolin village."


    Sure enough, there are still many villagers who don''t know about it. When they hear Lin ruofeng say so, they begin to talk about it one after another.


    "Well, let''s not discuss it for a while. Listen to me first."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said, "Liu Zimin is going to buy a house in the county town, and then make money in the county town. As the first villager to take his family out of Xiaolin village, we should give him our best wishes."


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, there was a burst of warm applause in the crowd.


    The villagers are very simple, some people can buy a house in the county, we are sincerely happy.


    "Well, what I''m going to say next is the purpose of calling you all together today."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "Liu Zimin left our Xiaolin village, but his house stayed. Originally, he was going to sell it. However, when he learned that I was going to open a supermarket in Xiaolin village, he gave the house to me for free, which was also a contribution to our Xiaolin village.""What, free house?"


    "To open a supermarket, the village head is going to open a supermarket in the village. After that, it will be much more convenient for us to buy things."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Our Xiaolin village will soon have its own supermarket. Village head, I will support you with both hands and feet."


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng was going to open a supermarket, the villagers were very excited.


    Once the supermarket is opened, it is not a little bit convenient for everyone''s life.


    Hearing that he wanted to open a supermarket, the villagers were extremely enthusiastic, which strengthened Lin ruofeng''s determination to open a supermarket.


    "Well, let''s be quiet first."


    Lin ruofeng had to speak loudly to calm down the excited villagers.


    When the voice in the crowd had completely calmed down, he raised his voice and said, "to call everyone here is not only to announce the preparation for the establishment of a supermarket, but also to tell you that I am going to leave the matter of opening a supermarket to one of you."


    What?


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, the crowd was quiet, and then the noise began.


    It turned out that he didn''t want to open the supermarket himself, but wanted others to open the supermarket, which was a bit difficult.


    Who has the ability and who has the money?


    "Village head, you see, we are not the material to open a supermarket. I think it''s better for the village head to take the lead."


    A middle-aged man in front of the crowd scratched his head and said.


    It can be said that the middle-aged men have spoken the voice of most people, let them work with Lin ruofeng to make money, let them open their own supermarket, that is really to catch the ducks on the shelves, can''t play.


    "You don''t have to deny yourself completely." The villagers'' reaction was expected by Lin ruofeng, but he said patiently, "I think many of you have worked hard in big cities. Are you familiar with supermarkets? That set of shopping process, you must be clear, if you come to open a supermarket, according to gourd draw ladle, such a simple thing, you can''t handle it? "

 Chapter 569

    In fact, it is a very simple thing to open a supermarket in Xiaolin village.


    After all, in my own village, everything is simple, so there is no need to have so many rules and regulations like in big cities.


    As long as there is a cashier at the gate, the villagers can choose the goods and go directly to the cashier to pay.


    The reason why the villagers feel that they can''t open supermarkets is that they are not confident enough.


    "Well, it''s been ten minutes. I think you''ve discussed all the things you need to discuss?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "now, who wants to be the first to open a supermarket in Xiaolin village? Hands up! "Be brave!" I have to tell you that Liu Zimin has donated his house. I will find someone to decorate his house into a supermarket. That is to say, the most difficult house problem has been solved. Anyone who wants to open a supermarket needs to develop their own supply channels.


    ¡±


    "why didn''t anyone raise their hands? Is nobody interested in running a supermarket? "


    Lin ruofeng felt that what he said was clear enough, that he had paved the way for opening a supermarket, and he was waiting for someone to raise his hand to pick up the money.


    However, none of the hundreds raised their hands.


    We all doubt whether supermarkets can make money.


    Looking at the villagers'' reaction, Lin ruofeng sighed.


    The villagers want to make money, and they are ready to let him feed the cake. No one wants to invest, so that such a great opportunity is in front of them, but no one cares.


    It has to be said that such development is somewhat abnormal.


    Are waiting for him to create opportunities to make money, in case one day, he left, is Xiaolin village to embark on the old road?


    Disappointment is inevitable.


    Lin ruofeng thinks that after he has made it so clear, everyone will fight to open a supermarket, especially the villagers who come back from the big cities outside. Their vision must not be comparable to that of the villagers who have always stayed in Xiaolin village.


    However, the reality is that he was slapped hard, and no villagers raised their hands or stood up.


    Do you really want to open your own supermarket?


    Lin ruofeng felt that some eggs hurt. He didn''t have that time.


    Just when Lin Ruo was not sure whether he wanted to hire a villager to pay him monthly, a low voice came.


    "Well, village head, I, I want to try."


    Huh?


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the direction of the sound and found that someone raised his hand.


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He recognized the person who raised his hand.


    Xu Xiaogang.


    Xu Xiaogang used to be a little gangster in the village. He was a gangster with Wang Meng, a bald man. He used to be a gangster who did harm to the countryside.


    However, Wang Meng''s death touched those little gangsters who followed him.


    Later, under the patient guidance of Xia Ziyin, several little gangsters all changed their minds and became a new man.


    Although Xu Xiaogang used to be a gangster, he had more insight than other villagers. Since he wanted to open a supermarket and work hard, Lin ruofeng would naturally give him such an opportunity.


    "You want to open a supermarket?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "yes, no problem. It''s up to you to open a supermarket."


    "That -"


    Xu Xiaogang scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    "What? Is there any difficulty? But no harm


    Lin ruofeng smiles with encouragement in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s a little difficult." Xu Xiaogang said sheepishly, "it''s not very convenient to open a supermarket, which requires capital. What do you want to do in the future? I expect to have two buses every day. So, I think, I want to buy a van, which is much more convenient, but in this way, haha - I''m a little short on hand.


    ¡±


    "so it''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "there is still a part of the money for selling water in our village committee. Xiaoxiao is responsible for keeping this part of the money. In this way, you can find Xiaoxiao and see how much money you need. Just borrow it from her."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s voice suddenly raised, and said aloud: "in the future, if there are people in the village who are short of money, they can come to the village committee to borrow money. However, the premise is that the borrowing money is used in the right way, not in the wrong way."


    Xu Xiaogang came out and wanted to open a supermarket. Lin ruofeng was very pleased. What he needed to do next was to find someone to simply transform Liu Zimin''s house. It is estimated that this simple transformation will be enough in a week.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village, practicing and dealing with the business of opening a supermarket.


    Of course, there is a more important thing for him to stay in Xiaolin village.


    That is, put the empty Golden Lotus back into the stream.


    has been put on by Lin Feng Feng. Lin believes that Li''s group will never come to buy water in Xiaolin village. In this case, the cosmetics industry under Lin''s group can continue to produce whitening essence and antifreeze hand cream.This time, Lin ruofeng went directly into the deep of the mountain, came to the source of the stream, and put the empty golden lotus at the source.


    Looking at the void Golden Lotus floating in the water, the golden particles into the water, flowing towards the bottom, Lin ruofeng long sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the lotus itself is a rare healing medicine. As long as there is a breath, the lotus can be saved.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng can''t let the empty Golden Lotus fall into other people''s hands.


    It''s relatively safe to place the virtual lotus at the source of the spring. The villagers will hardly go so deep into the mountain.


    Through these days of cultivation, Lin ruofeng found that the progress of his cultivation began to slow down.


    Now, he is the peak of immortality. What he needs to do now is to slowly absorb the mysterious energy factor in the world to consolidate the current state. When this state is cultivated to the extreme, when there is a bottleneck, he can find a way to break through to the next big state -- immortality!


    However, it is almost impossible to break through the realm of immortality in today''s world.


    The way to break through to immortality is to use a special breathing method, but it needs a lot of energy factors between heaven and earth.


    Although the energy factor of heaven and earth in Xiaolin village is strong enough compared with that of big cities outside, it is still far from enough to support his breakthrough.


    Therefore, if we want to make a breakthrough, we must find a place where the energy factor between heaven and earth is strong enough.


    Although such a place is rare on earth, it must exist.


    As long as it exists, Lin ruofeng believes that one day, he will find such a place.


    After a few days at the peak of immortality, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Bai Xiaosheng, and then rushes to Haitian city with a dignified face. In the phone, Bai Xiaosheng said a word. In the villa, a very terrible old man came and beat all of them with one hand. He had no temper.

 Chapter 570

    When Bai Xiaosheng called, Lin ruofeng hardly believed his ears.


    Now Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng, Jiang Li and Hu Qian are all here. With their strength, once they break out, ordinary powers are far from rivals.


    Hu Qian, in particular, had a burst of attack power.


    If last time Hu Qian also went to the killing God Pavilion, it would not be so difficult to deal with the endless major of killing God Pavilion.


    Now the five of them are together, and they are abused by an old man with one hand. Moreover, the old man doesn''t even show his powers. It''s almost impossible.


    So how terrible is the old man?


    But Lin ruofeng was a little relieved that the old man didn''t mean any harm to them, he just defeated them.


    All the way, Lin ruofeng came to Haitian city, went back to his villa, and saw the terrible old man in Bai Xiaosheng''s mouth.


    This is really an old man. Not only his beard, but also his eyebrows are gray.


    However, although the old man is old, his face is ruddy, and there is no smell of aging and decay. The whole person sitting there is like a long gun coming out of its sheath, and his breath is extremely sharp.


    Looking at the terrible old man, Lin ruofeng''s face is very dignified. He can''t figure out the origin and purpose of the old man.


    At this time, the old man sat there, breath condensation but not scattered, his eyes turned to Lin ruofeng, after a look, satisfied with the nod, said: "good, good, more satisfied than I imagined."


    Originally, they only focused on Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li. Unexpectedly, when they came here in person, he found that Meng Yanfeng and Hu Qian were better than Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    In particular, their different abilities, Meng Yanfeng''s control of jiejie, and Hu Qian''s transformation of sword into body are greatly appreciated by him.


    Now, there is a Lin ruofeng.


    From the attitude of Bai Xiaosheng and others, the old man can see that Lin ruofeng is the backbone of these horrible little guys.


    "This old man, I don''t know what to call him?"


    Lin ruofeng gave the old man a serious fist.


    From Bai Xiaosheng''s narration, Lin ruofeng has no idea of fighting with the old man at all, because the old man is so terrible that he can beat Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan with one hand every minute. It is estimated that such a man can crush him with one finger.


    After all, if it was him, he would be beaten by Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan. He had no temper.


    "Well -"


    in the face of Lin ruofeng''s inquiry, the old man thought about it and said, "I haven''t used my name for decades, and my name is almost forgotten."


    Shaking his head, the old man''s face became dignified, and said: "next, what I want to tell you is one of the most confidential information of China. For the sake of China, I hope you don''t disclose any information."


    Looking at the old man''s face, which suddenly became extremely dignified, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others suddenly became serious.


    The old man raised his head, eyes full of profound and vicissitudes, thought about it, said: "my name, do not mention it, because, my name for you, does not have any meaning, you just need to know my code, my code is now - Qinglong!"


    The code name Qinglong has no meaning to Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng.


    Even Bai Xiaosheng, who is known for his knowledge of astronomy and geography, knows nothing about Qinglong.


    Then Lin Qinglong jumped up directly.


    "Maybe you don''t know me, but you must have heard something about Dragon Spirit?"


    Qinglong said seriously, "I was once the captain of longhun, and later retired. Now this team is under our control."


    "What?"


    As soon as Qinglong''s voice fell, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others gave a strange cry and jumped up. Then they looked at Qinglong and gaped.


    Is this old man the captain of dragon soul? Isn''t that horrible?


    They are the people of Longya. Naturally, they have a strong reputation for the dragon soul. Even Meng Yanfeng is full of endless yearning for the dragon soul.


    After all, the dragon soul most of the time in the mercenary battlefield, so far, the mercenary battlefield has spread the myth of the dragon soul.


    It''s one of the best teams in the world, none of them!


    Where the dragon soul passes, it is invincible.


    Only Hu Qian, not long after she came out of the killing God Pavilion, had no special feeling for the name of dragon soul.


    However, although she did not know the dragon spirit, she could see from the shocked eyes of Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng that the Dragon Spirit must not be an ordinary organization.


    The old man in front of him turned out to be the leader of dragon spirit. No wonder he was so terrible.


    Now, he is in charge of the Dragon Spirit led by Ling long, which is more terrible.What''s the intention of these people when they come to find themselves?


    Do you want them to join the Dragon Spirit?


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng felt that the possibility was too low, because there was still a big gap between their current strength and those abnormal dragon spirits.


    Not to mention the dragon soul of those formal players, even if it is one of the dragon soul substitute flying fish, they, any one can not win.


    Shocked for a long time, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others wake up from the shock.


    After waking up, several people did not speak, but turned their eyes to Qinglong.


    Qinglong, who is so powerful, naturally comes prepared to find them. Even if they don''t ask, Qinglong will tell them why he came.


    There is a smile on Qinglong''s old face. This time, he came to Haitian city and met Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others closely. After a short fight, he was very satisfied.


    The growth speed of Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others far exceeds his expectation.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to come here now. He should give Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan enough time to grow up.


    However, something happened on the foreign battlefield that made them sad and angry. After discussion and decision, the four of them found Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others in advance.


    They want to fight back!


    Looking at a few people, Qinglong''s face was extremely serious and his task was solemn. He yelled: "although you are retired, you are all the elite and pride of Chinese soldiers. I tell you, are you still flowing with the blood of soldiers?"


    Soldier''s blood!!!


    Hearing these five words, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt that the blood in his body was about to boil. Lin ruofeng was dazzled. "Teng" stood up from the sofa and gave a standard military salute. He raised his voice and said, "one day is a soldier, and the rest of his life is a soldier!"

 Chapter 571

    One day is a soldier, the whole life is a soldier!!!


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s reply, Qinglong''s eyes burst out with a dazzling look. In a word, it made him see the picture of his youth galloping in the battlefield.


    "A soldier one day, a soldier all one''s life!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li stood up for the first time, saluted and roared.


    This moment, is undoubtedly solemn, even if such a wretched hill, at this time, the whole person exudes is also belongs to the soldier that kind of iron blood, strong man breath.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and other soldiers'' breath, Meng Yanfeng''s body seems to have a fire burning.


    This is a man. This is what a man should be.


    Just -


    Meng Yanfeng clenched his fist tightly. Although his heart was boiling, he was only a mercenary, not a Chinese soldier.


    At this moment, he could not stand up and express his position like Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng.


    "I envy you very much."


    Meng Yanfeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "unfortunately, I''m not a Chinese soldier."


    "What if they are not Chinese soldiers?"


    As soon as Meng Yanfeng''s voice fell, Qinglong suddenly cried out, "my great man in China is a soldier, that is a soldier, and the principle of Qinglong''s employment is that heroes don''t ask where they come from!"


    The heart is a soldier, that is a soldier!


    Listen to the roar of the green dragon, Meng Yanfeng body suddenly a shock, this is the green dragon to his approval.


    For this sentence, he is willing to go through fire and water for Qinglong.


    "The heart is a soldier, that is a soldier!"


    At this moment, Meng Yanfeng stood up with a very serious face, made a solemn military salute, and turned his eyes to Qinglong, with incomparable firmness in his eyes.


    "Good!"


    Qinglong is very satisfied with patting Meng Yanfeng on the shoulder, and then looks at Hu Qian.


    Looking at Qinglong''s serious eyes, Hu Qian thought about it and said, "I''m a member of Longya security company and accept any arrangement from the leader."


    Hu Qian said that everything is up to Lin ruofeng.


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, and said in a deep voice: "since you are my soldiers in China, if I have a task for you now, do you have the confidence to complete it?"


    "Yes, I promise to finish the task!"


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others roared together.


    Qinglong, who was once the leader of the dragon soul, was honored to be able to do something for him.


    "Very good!"


    Green dragon is very satisfied with the nod, said, "you really did not disappoint me, but before the action, I need you to become a team, an organized, disciplined team, just like the dragon spirit."


    "Dragon Spirit? Do you want us to join the Dragon Spirit? "


    Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked and extremely excited.


    Dragon soul, that''s his dream, that''s the dream of all the people of dragon teeth, that''s the spiritual support of all the people of dragon teeth.


    Lin ruofeng has been dreaming that one day he can join the Dragon Spirit and become a member of the dragon spirit.


    Is it true that today''s wish will come true?


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s extremely excited eyes, Qinglong waved his hand and said, "no, with all due respect, although you are all vertical in the sky, your future achievements are not inferior to those of the Dragon spirits, but at least now, your strength is not enough to join the Dragon spirits."


    "If we let you join the dragon spirit now, it will harm you, because the enemies of the dragon spirit are so powerful that you can''t imagine."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng was disappointed.


    But then, Lin ruofeng was full of endless fighting spirit again. Although Qinglong didn''t want them to join the dragon spirit, he was absolutely sure of him. Maybe there will be a certain chance in the future. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, Qinglong said very seriously: "although you can''t join the dragon spirit, your future must be as bright as those of the dragon spirit. Today, the reason why I find you is that I hope you can set up a team with the same quality as the Dragon Spirit.


    ¡±


    "a team of the same nature as dragon spirit?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, let you be the second dragon spirit! Independent of another dragon spirit


    The green dragon incomparably earnest mouth, "uses the person not to doubt, doubts the person not to need, to you, I do not do any concealment." At this point, Qinglong turned his eyes to the front door, with a trace of vicissitudes in his voice: "we Huaxia are a giant dragon in the East, and now it is rising, with boundless potential. The speed of development worries some hostile countries incomparably. Moreover, up to now, there are still some countries whose heart of death is immortal."


    "However, today, the theme of the world is peace and development, and many big powers have nuclear weapons with deterrent power, so there is no possibility of another world war.""Because if there is a world war, it will be the end of the whole earth."


    "Under such a background, local small-scale wars have replaced wars between countries and become the mainstream of wars in today''s peaceful era."


    "It is against this background that one excellent team after another with extremely strong mobility has emerged."


    "The Dragon Spirit was founded in this context. It is not only a strong combat team, but also a representative of China abroad."


    "Some of the battles they participated in are related to our possession of Chinese resources."


    "For example, two years ago, a very rich resource of combustible ice was found in the high seas of the Pacific Ocean, for which several relevant countries argued endlessly."


    "In the end, it is up to several countries to send their own best troops to decide the ownership of combustible ice in this sea area by means of war."


    "The final result is that the dragon soul, representing our Chinese team sweeping other countries, has won the destination of combustible ice in that sea area."


    "For another example, a year ago, a gold mine was discovered in a mountain range of no man''s land in Africa. The same dragon spirit, representing China, obtained the mining right of that gold mine."


    "The Dragon Spirit has been invincible on the international stage in several successive wars."


    "On the other hand, when there are no major tasks, the dragon soul will also be active in the mercenary world in order to keep its members in a fighting state. Slowly, it has become an invincible myth in the mercenary world."


    "Finally, the strength of the Dragon Spirit forced other countries to unite and fight against the dragon spirit, because one day with the dragon spirit, the teams of other countries would not have any hope of winning in the war for resources."


    "Nowadays, the dragon spirit is targeted by other countries and some extremely powerful organizations. Rao is not only strong but also hard pressed." "And half a month ago, a very irritating thing happened."

 Chapter 572

    "Half a month ago, dragon spirit was ambushed by dozens of the most powerful organizations in the world and suffered heavy losses in a battlefield in Africa by the enemy."


    "In this battle, although the dragon soul, under the leadership of the leader Ling long, fought a bloody battle and killed more than half of the ambush teams, three of the dragon soul members stayed in Africa forever."


    "What? How is that possible? "


    Before, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng were deeply shocked by Qinglong''s words. They were all dumbfounded and speechless.


    Until now, when I heard that the dragon spirit had been ambushed and three people had died bravely, I felt incredible.


    In their hearts, the dragon soul, which is the general existence of God, how can it be defeated?


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Green Dragon''s eyes were full of sadness. "Everyone in the dragon soul is the most outstanding man in China. However, they are not gods after all. In the face of the joint encirclement and suppression by the most powerful team in the world, there were casualties after all."


    "This is just the beginning. Dragon spirit will still be attacked by other organizations in the world."


    "At present, relying on only one dragon soul, although we are not afraid of any powerful international organizations, we are still struggling to face the joint efforts of those powerful organizations."


    "Therefore, we must have a second dragon soul to let people all over the world know that we Huaxia can''t commit crimes, and let people all over the world know -"


    "those who commit crimes against us Huaxia will be punished even though they are far away!"


    "And that''s what I came here for!"


    Those who violate China will be punished even though they are far away!!


    This sentence, every word is heavy knock in the heart of Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng would like to be able to put on his wings, appear in the foreign battlefield, appear in front of those who ambush the dragon soul, and kill!


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng looked at Qinglong and said seriously, "what do you want us to do? We will listen to you. "


    "Yes, you say, what should we do?"


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others are also enthusiastic and roar together.


    "Good!"


    Green Dragon nodded and said seriously, "based on you, I will help you to set up another team like dragon soul. In order to distinguish it from dragon soul, your code name is hidden dragon!"


    "The hidden dragon and the dragon soul echo each other. The dragon soul is in the light, and you are hidden in the dark. I''m looking forward to one day when you, the hidden dragon, soar up and join the dragon soul battle. What kind of expression will those enemies in the world have?"


    "Hidden dragon, hidden dragon!"


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, then clenched his fist and said, "it''s Yinlong. It''s a good name."


    "Well!"


    Qinglong''s eyes were burning, and he said very seriously, "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Now, with my Qinglong witness, the hidden dragon group is officially established!"


    No red tape, no sensational speech, just a simple sentence, announced the establishment of Yinlong.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others seem to see the great responsibility they are carrying.


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. At this moment, Lin ruofeng and others really feel that they are closely connected with their motherland.


    All procedures should be simple.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and others, Qinglong frowned and said in a deep voice, "since the Yinlong group has been established, you must choose a group leader. In the future, the communication between you and me is mainly with the group leader. If you have a task, you will also inform the group leader directly."


    Select a team leader?


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others unanimously turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    "What are you looking at me for? I can''t work for such a tough team leader! "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head decisively.


    "Besides you, who else do you think is suitable to be such a team leader?"


    Bai Xiaosheng patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "up to now, we still spend your money, live in your house and sleep in your house - ah bah, so you are the leader."


    "Yes."


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded and said, "otherwise, let''s vote by show of hands."


    Xu Xiaoshan pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "those who agree with him as the group leader raise their hands!"


    At this moment, all the others raised their hands except Lin ruofeng himself.


    "Well, I think the result is obvious."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. Now he has to bite his teeth even if he doesn''t want to be a team leader.


    "Well, I''ll be the team leader."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "I believe you."


    Qinglong patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder, and then said seriously, "at present, there are seven people in the hidden dragon group, in addition to six of you, I also arranged a person to join your hidden dragon group, you know, but I won''t tell you for the time being, I''ll give you a surprise.""Your current strength is not enough to appear in front of the world, so your development is still based on the secret development, and slowly expand your strength. Although the dragon spirit is facing great pressure, at present, Linglong can still lead them to solve these difficulties."


    "Now that you have only seven people, it is necessary to continue to expand your team. I will not interfere with you at this point. In short, you still have enough time to develop."


    "However, sometimes, I will give you some tasks, which can be regarded as your tempering."


    Here, Qinglong looks dignified, said: "there is another thing, I must make it clear, your identity is destined to be the biggest secret of the country, so, you must not reveal your identity, otherwise, it will only bring you disaster." "In addition, because of the confidentiality, people in other systems of the country may not know your identity. So, when you encounter problems, if you have conflicts with people in other systems of the country, try to solve them by yourself. If you can''t make sure, you can call me and I''ll help you solve them."


    "The last point I have to make clear is that if you appear in the mercenary world in the future, your identity will not be protected by the state. I think you should be able to think about this clearly?"


    "Well, I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. He thought of the recent hit "war wolf 2". The protagonist Lengfeng went to save people by himself, which is also a personal action.


    "Well, since you all have no problem, now, I''ll give you the first task after the establishment of the hidden dragon group." At this point, the green dragon''s face was gloomy, and a palpitating spirit of killing was slowly diffused.

 Chapter 573

    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became dignified when he felt the terrible killing spirit of the green dragon.


    How terrible Qinglong was, he knew very well.


    And now, if you can let Qinglong send out such a killing opportunity, it shows that after the establishment of the hidden dragon group, this task will not be so calm, and it may be accompanied by the blood and bones of the corpse mountain.


    But then Lin ruofeng was dumbfounded. They hid the dragon. It would appear on the international battlefield like the dragon soul in the future. If they didn''t dare to take on the dangerous task, how could they fight in the fierce international battlefield?


    After taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "no matter how hard it is, I promise to finish the task!"


    "Well, your spirit is still very good."


    Qinglong nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "the first task for the hidden dragon group is to kill the branch of purgatory in China in a month!"


    "Kill the branch of purgatory in China?"


    Lin ruofeng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the first task Qinglong gave them was this. Even if Qinglong didn''t say it, Lin ruofeng would not easily let go of purgatory. It can be said that purgatory, like killing God Pavilion, must be destroyed.


    Moreover, purgatory is more abominable and despicable than killing God Pavilion.


    There are still some moral principles in the world when killing God Pavilion, but purgatory is different.


    Purgatory is a real killer organization, in order to complete the task, it can be said that everything is necessary.


    In order to deal with Lin ruofeng, purgatory exhausted all kinds of despicable means.


    Lin ruofeng will never forget that in order to kill him, purgatory sent a poison master to poison little Lori. Even such a lovely little girl would not let go. It can be said that she was insane.


    Lin ruofeng wanted to start purgatory for a long time, but the strength of purgatory is stronger than killing God Pavilion. For the safety of his brothers, he didn''t start. Instead, he killed the Lord killing God first.


    "Yes, take out the purgatory China branch."


    Qinglong cold voice said, "in the siege of the dragon soul team, purgatory accepted the entrustment of some countries, is the main force of the encirclement and suppression of the dragon soul, and --" here, Qinglong eyes more and more intense color of grief, take a deep breath, said: "moreover, one of the dragon soul, is dead in the hands of purgatory, so, this revenge, dare to kill my dragon If the soul is alone, I will destroy his purgatory. Now, I will start from destroying his Huaxia branch.


    "


    The purgatory killed the dragon soul. No wonder Qinglong was so angry that he ordered to destroy the purgatory branch in China.


    "I see. Promise to finish the task!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled.


    "Well, that''s what you need!" Qinglong patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "however, it''s not urgent to wipe out the purgatory division this time. After I go back, I''ll send you the purgatory information. When you have enough assurance, I''ll go to the purgatory division again. Remember, a small purgatory division is not worth mentioning. Your safety is the most important thing, as long as you are safe If one of you has an accident, then this time we all failed. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    This does not need Qinglong''s advice, and he will not let his brothers die.


    After explaining the whole thing, Qinglong left.


    "Xiaosheng, how''s the research going?"


    When Qinglong leaves, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks.


    Since the killing God Pavilion came back, Bai Xiaosheng has been studying how to quickly promote the awakening of those cells containing power in their bodies.


    "I feel like I''m getting to the point, but it''s always a little bit off."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "it''s like there''s a layer of transparent window paper in front of him. As long as you poke through the window paper, the problem can be solved, but you don''t know where the window paper is."


    "Oh, that''s not urgent." Lin ruofeng said seriously, "Qinglong''s assignment period is one month. It''s still enough in time. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. Even if there is no breakthrough in one month, we can still destroy the killing God pavilion with our current strength. However, I want to wait until the brothers


    have a breakthrough and have a greater grasp."


    That night, Lin ruofeng received a message from Qinglong, explaining in detail the location of the purgatory division and the current combat power division in the purgatory division.


    After watching the combat power division in purgatory, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly.


    Purgatory is different from killing God Pavilion. There are no ordinary people in killing God Pavilion. For ordinary people, the most ordinary experts are also gods.


    But in purgatory, there are ordinary killers.


    This has something to do with purgatory business. After all, purgatory takes on all the tasks of killing people. Many of the tasks are targeted at ordinary people. Therefore, ordinary killers are enough. There is no need to send out killers who know martial arts or even ability killers.In order to revenge purgatory, Qinglong''s task is to destroy the Chinese purgatory branch. Then, not only the top killers, but also ordinary killers, can''t let go.


    This time, it seems that there will be a river of blood.


    Fortunately, even those ordinary murderers are bound to be heavily in blood and debt on both hands. These people are not worthy of dying.


    In purgatory, ordinary level killers can''t be afraid. They can be solved by Longya security.


    Now, with the addition of the mercenaries in the mercenary regiment, the security strength of Longya has greatly increased. Under the leadership of Falcon and clouded leopard, it is enough to deal with the ordinary killers in purgatory.


    What really worries Lin ruofeng is the two top killers in the Chinese purgatory division.


    One SS, one SSS.


    These two top killers are all real psionic masters, and they are the best among them.


    Even if Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan all become psionic masters, encircling these two top killers is still not careless.


    Forget it, I don''t think about that much for the time being. After Bai Xiaosheng''s research has made a breakthrough, I''ll think about how to encircle the purgatory China branch.


    Rubbing his head, Lin ruofeng washes and sleeps.


    The next morning, as usual, Lin ruofeng got up early to practice.


    From Xiaolin village back to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the gap in the efficiency of cultivation.


    Fortunately, he is now in the peak state of immortality. Even if he stays in Xiaolin village, the progress is very slow. Now, what he needs to do is to consolidate the peak state of immortality as much as possible, and then slowly touch the bottleneck.


    Once he touches the bottleneck, if he can find another place where the energy factor of heaven and earth is stronger than that of the nine mountains in Xiaolin village, he can try to break through to the realm of immortality. Once he breaks through the realm of immortality, Lin ruofeng has a feeling that he will be superior to the ordinary powers.

 Chapter 574

    After the training, Lin ruofeng came to the group headquarters.


    "Xiaofeng, you are here. Come to my office later. I have something to discuss with you."


    When Lin ruofeng came to the company headquarters, he met Su Ming head-on.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll be there in a minute."


    As soon as I came to the company, I was asked by Su Ming to talk about things. Is there anything bad happening?


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he is running for life.


    Come to Su Ming''s office -


    "sit down."


    Su Ming motioned Lin ruofeng to sit down.


    "Uncle, is something bad happened again?"


    Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    "What''s wrong? No? "


    Su Ming shrugged his shoulders and said, "I asked you to come. I have something else to discuss with you."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng was relieved, as long as it was not a bad thing.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" you said


    Lin ruofeng said respectfully.


    Su Ming nodded and said, "I want to talk to you about the year-end holiday and year-end bonus."


    Holiday at the end of the year? annual bonus?


    Now it''s only a month and a half since the end of the year, and ruofeng realizes that it''s only a month away.


    "How time flies."


    Lin ruofeng could not help but feel a little excited, because in the first three years of the army, he had no chance to go home for the new year. This year, he could finally get together with his family.


    "It''s so fast."


    Su Ming also sighed, "unconsciously, Yiyi has been abroad for half a year."


    Su Ming mentions Su Yiyi. Lin ruofeng''s smile is stiff.


    When Suyi first went abroad, they often talked on the phone until midnight, but as time went on, the contact became less and less.


    Now, there is no contact for half a month.


    However, although the contact has become less, in Lin ruofeng''s mind, Su Yiyi is his first woman and will always be the woman he loves most, which can''t be replaced by any other woman.


    Think about it, in Su Yiyi''s heart, it''s the same.


    Otherwise, in the four years when he left for the army, Su Yiyi would not have been waiting for him. Even if his family life was difficult, he still refused the pursuit of so many rich young men in daze county.


    "Don''t say that."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s face was not pretty, Su Ming shook his head and said, "let''s get down to business."


    "Because our group is just established this year, the amount of year-end bonus in the first year will affect the future of employees. We can''t take this lightly."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded.


    Everyone will say all kinds of words, but for most of them, how can they identify with the enterprise? Mainly from their income.


    If they get more money in the company than they get in other places, then they will naturally have a sense of identity.


    At the beginning of the acquisition of a cosmetics company, there were relatively few people in the company. In order to retain these key personnel, Lin ruofeng gave everyone a promotion and a raise at that time.


    But now, it''s different.


    With the annexation of the cosmetics industry of the former Luotian group and the development of the security company, now Lin''s group has tens of thousands of employees, so it can''t be so willful.


    This requires a complete set of reward and punishment system.


    Before, the company has been encountering all kinds of difficulties since its establishment, and there is no time to improve the company''s reward and punishment system.


    Now, the development of Lin''s group has made the three major business groups dare not easily ignore the situation.


    , especially this time, Li''s group was defeated in the competition with Lin''s group in the frost cream and whitening cream. It made the group very influential.


    Now, towards the end of the year, we can finally think about it.


    "Uncle."


    Lin ruofeng raised his head and asked, "I don''t know what the year-end bonus, promotion and salary adjustment system of the cosmetics enterprises of Luotian group, which were merged by us, is like?"


    "I''ve already asked that."


    Su Ming said, "for those companies, their year-end bonus is the basic salary for two months. As for the promotion and salary adjustment system, it is to score the performance of employees at the end of the year, and then use it as the basis for promotion and salary adjustment, that is, salary adjustment once a year."


    "This kind of promotion, salary adjustment system, and the amount of year-end bonus are very advantageous in domestic companies as long as they are implemented in place."


    "Is that superior? It sounds so so. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I don''t think the welfare of our company can be lower than this, can it?""Well!" Su Ming nodded and said, "on the basis of other company''s welfare, combined with our company''s development momentum, I think, our company, year-end bonus plus one month''s basic salary, that is, three months'' basic salary. In addition, promotion and salary adjustment once a year are too long, which is not conducive to mobilizing the enthusiasm of employees. I think twice a year is more appropriate, of course, twice a year, We can reduce the range of salary adjustment. For example, if the salary is adjusted once a year and the general increase is 500 yuan, then we can adjust the salary twice a year and the general increase can be 300 yuan or 350 yuan each time.


    "


    "I think so. I don''t know if you can accept this welfare treatment?"


    "Very good, very good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "uncle, I believe you. In fact, you can make decisions on everything in the company."


    "I know you trust me." Su Ming said, "however, this kind of decision-making involving the general direction of the company, you still need to know, and, face-to-face communication, if there is any problem, it can also be well solved, since you have no problem, then I will send out the news, let the companies according to this standard to give the employees


    year-end bonus."


    "No problem, let''s do it."


    After leaving Su Ming''s office, Lin ruofeng thinks of Xiaolin village, which is about to celebrate the new year. Do you want to send something to the villagers of Xiaolin village to make them happy?


    But, what is more appropriate?


    It''s too vulgar to pay directly, and it''s easy to cause the inertia of the villagers in Xiaolin village, which is counterproductive.


    As for the distribution of some daily necessities and household appliances, some families are not short of them. It is a waste to distribute them.


    For a moment, Lin ruofeng really couldn''t think of what to send to the villagers.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng calls Xia Ziyin and throws the brain burning problem to her. She spends more time in Xiaolin village than she does in Xiaolin village. Maybe she knows more about the needs of the villagers. Facts have proved that it''s a wise choice to leave this problem to Xia Ziyin. Of course, these are later words.

 Chapter 575

    Time goes by.


    One night three days later, Lin ruofeng was lying in bed, chatting with Su Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, it''s almost new year. When will you come back?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Well - sorry, I''m not going back for the new year."


    Su Yiyi face with a faint smile, said.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Why don''t you come back for the new year


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and asked, "why don''t you come back for the new year? Spring Festival, this is the most important festival in China, there is no one


    "Besides, we haven''t seen each other for half a year. Don''t you know that I miss you so much in the past half a year?"


    "I know. I miss you too."


    Su Yiyi''s eyes were full of love and said, "have you forgotten? Where I am now, there is no spring festival in China. Moreover, if I don''t go back for the Spring Festival, I want to be successful in my studies earlier, return home earlier, get together with you, and help you earlier. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng soft voice said: "Yiyi, you two years of study, don''t give yourself too much pressure, but I heard that those foreign universities, and our domestic different, domestic is difficult to get out, and foreign on the contrary, easy to get in, difficult to get out."


    "Yes, it is." Su Yiyi thought for a moment and said, "before in Haitian University, now here, I obviously feel that the learning atmosphere in the university is different. In Haitian University, the learning atmosphere is not so strong. We spend more time on shopping and singing K, while boys spend more time on playing games


    , but here, it''s totally different, although everyone''s extracurricular life is the same Rich and colorful, but here, the learning atmosphere is very strong, because everyone wants to graduate, want to go out from the campus. "


    "cough -


    " make complaints about the wind, and say, "you don''t want to Tucao our university." Make complaints about


    .


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "I''m just expounding a fact, and there''s no other meaning in it. OK, we won''t discuss this issue."


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and then talked with Su Yiyi about some interesting things in his daily life.


    Unconsciously, it was midnight.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You can rest early."


    Looked at the time, Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "Well, you should rest early, too."


    Although very reluctant, but Lin ruofeng does not want to disturb Su Yiyi rest.


    "Goodbye, MEDA!"


    "Moda!"


    After hanging up the video call, Lin ruofeng was just about to go to bed. Just then, with a bang, the door of Lin ruofeng''s room was directly hit, and Bai Xiaosheng''s fat body rushed in.


    Nima -


    seeing that it was Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and said, "fat man, you''d better give me an explanation for crashing my door in the middle of the night, otherwise, I''ll peel your skin!"


    "Ah?"


    He said, "I was lying in the wrong place just now. I went to the wrong place."


    After that, Bai Xiaosheng turned and left.


    "Fart, you come back to me!"


    Lin ruofeng is furious and has been in the army for four years. If Bai Xiaosheng really has the habit of sleepwalking, how can he not know?


    Moreover, just now Bai Xiaosheng came in directly and knocked the whole door away. Even if it was sleepwalking, shouldn''t sleepwalking open the door by itself? How could it be a door crash?


    "All right."


    Bai Xiaosheng turned around, his face gradually showed excited, excited look, said, "if the wind, tell you a big good news, I research success!"


    "What?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng "Teng" stand up from the bed, quite excited.


    No wonder Bai Xiaosheng broke into the house in the middle of the night. He was so excited.


    "I said my research broke through."


    Bai Xiaosheng breathed deeply, which restrained his inner excitement and said, "just now I did experiments with myself. As a result, I completely activated the cells with different abilities in my body. Now I am a complete psychic."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist tightly and said excitedly: "now, I can obviously feel the endless power in my body. Sure enough, after the cells with power are fully activated, it''s very terrible to bring about changes in my body."


    "Congratulations


    Lin ruofeng walks up to Bai Xiaosheng, pats Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and speaks seriously.


    This is indeed a matter worthy of congratulations, Bai Xiaosheng, he finally succeeded.


    "Thank you


    Bai Xiaosheng was very excited. When he proposed this crazy God making plan, even his good friends Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan thought he was whimsical, let alone other people.No one thinks his crazy idea can come true.


    However, after four years of unremitting efforts, he finally succeeded.


    In these four years, he experienced failure again and again, several times, he wanted to give up.


    However, whenever he wanted to give up, Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others would encourage him and even give him experiments.


    Although Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan do not believe that he can succeed, they will still support him without hesitation.


    What is a brother? This is my brother!


    Now, the God making plan is completely successful, and his heart is full of unprecedented joy. He can''t wait to share this joy with Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others.


    "Well, you haven''t had a good rest for the sake of research."


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said, "now that you have finally succeeded, can you have a good rest?"


    "Rest? Look at my current state. Can I have a serious rest? "


    Bai Xiaosheng rubbed his palm excitedly and said, "no, I''m going to wake up the monkeys and Yanfeng and help them become real powers."


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s back, Lin ruofeng shakes his head helplessly.


    Bai Xiaosheng is such a person. Once he is involved in research, he will be crazy.


    Even if you persuade yourself, it''s useless.


    It seems that Bai Xiaosheng won''t give up until he turns Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng into real powers this evening.


    Several people are about to become real powers.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and turned his eyes out of the window, feeling sleepy and cold.


    As long as Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan are all incarnated as real power masters, they can take the absolute advantage in the number of power masters and destroy the purgatory China branch. This moment, he has been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 576

    Obviously, it was a sleepless night for Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    However, Lin ruofeng sleeps peacefully.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early and began the day''s routine practice. After the practice, he went out of the room.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, Lin ruofeng saw Meng Yanfeng, who was full of excitement.


    "How''s it going? Was it a success? "


    Lin ruofeng had an idea and asked.


    "Yes, it did."


    Meng Yanfeng''s eyes twinkled with tears. When he recalled what had happened for more than a month, he could only sigh about the fate.


    If put in a month ago, he could not imagine that he would become a real power strong man in a short period of more than a month.


    All this is given by Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, and they don''t ask for anything in return.


    What made him even more unexpected was that he joined the hidden dragon group.


    Although the hidden dragon group is not the soul of the dragon, he believes that with Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, its future development will not be weaker than that of the soul of the dragon.


    Thinking of one day in the future, the hidden dragon was born, which shocked the world and created a legend no less than the dragon soul in the mercenary world. Meng Yanfeng was extremely excited.


    Perhaps, at that time, you can find the person who forced you out of the mercenary world to revenge?


    "Congratulations


    Lin ruofeng patted Meng Yanfeng on the shoulder and said, "you must have been excited all night. Have a good rest. Soon, there will be a big war waiting for us."


    Later, Lin ruofeng meets Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li and Hu Qian again. Rao Shiyi takes Hu Qian''s indifference and shows an extremely excited look on her beautiful face.


    Obviously, they all succeeded and became real powers.


    "Xiaosheng, hard work!"


    Lin ruofeng finally saw Bai Xiaosheng and patted him on the shoulder with great emotion.


    This is a god man. He has the ability to activate the cells containing the power in a short time to make a person with the power become a powerful one.


    There is no doubt that if Bai Xiaosheng''s ability is spread, many countries will break their heads for Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Your God making plan is a complete success. Next, you can have a good rest."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, it did."


    Bai Xiaosheng is very emotional, for this day, he paid countless efforts.


    "However, although successful, but still can not rest, there is still a long way to go."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said to himself, "ah, it seems that I am the life of running."


    "Can''t you rest yet? Didn''t you succeed? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with some doubts.


    "It''s a success, but we can continue to study it further."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a serious face, "they are both powerful powers, but there is still a big gap in their strength. Take the old man Qinglong for example, the ordinary powerful power is as vulnerable as a baby in front of him. Why is he so terrible? Where do these gaps come from? "


    "There may be differences in powers, but the difference in powers is not the most important. The most important thing is the proportion of the total cells in the body."


    "It''s one percent of the total number of cells in the human body that contain powers. That''s how many powers you have in your body."


    "If there are more psionic cells in the human body and more psionic cells awaken, wouldn''t it be more powerful?"


    "Take the terrible old man for example. In his body, the number of awakening cells with powers must be very terrible. It is estimated that it can reach 10% or even 20%


    "As for why there are so many cells with different abilities in his body? This is the result of the long-term interaction of allogeneic cells. " "For example, when the proportion of the original awakened powers in his body is only 1%, the awakened cells with powers will assimilate the surrounding ordinary cells. Over time, the cells that did not have powers will gradually become cells with powers


    "


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Although what Bai Xiaosheng said was profound, Lin ruofeng understood it.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng asked, "do you mean that your next research is how to make those very ordinary cells have power?"


    "Yes, you have too much understanding." Bai Xiaosheng rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "with the research, I found that the idea is more and more extensive. This is a research direction, and now I think of another research direction, that is, can I make people who have no psionic cells in the body produce psionic cellsHow to become a psionic master? Ha ha, this can be regarded as an enhanced version of the God making plan. "


    After hearing Bai Xiaosheng''s idea, Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    It can be said that Bai Xiaosheng''s idea is incredible. If his idea can be realized, it can completely change the pattern of the world.


    "You, your idea, is too, too crazy."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if your idea is successful, then you can mass produce power masters. Who will be our opponent then? Even the United States, which is known as the world''s police, beat them every minute to be silly Boyi. "


    "It''s not as easy as you think." Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "this plan is crazy, and the possibility of success is very low. Even if it is successful, it is difficult to transform it in large quantities. Just like the super soldier of the United States, the research on the super soldier of the United States has been very successful. However, even with the financial strength of the United States, the number of super


    soldiers is extremely limited."


    "Well, I don''t want to think much about this whimsical thing for the time being. My research goal now is how to make ordinary cells in the body turn into psychic cells under the influence of psychic cells, so as to enhance everyone''s combat effectiveness."


    "We''d better wait until we destroy the purgatory China branch."


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said, "in order to have a long dream at night, I''m going to destroy the branch of purgatory in China tomorrow, so now, you can have a good rest."


    When Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan go back to their respective rooms to have a rest, Lin ruofeng goes to the valley where Longya security usually trains. Tomorrow, it will be the battle of purgatory. People in the security company should know about it.

 Chapter 577

    When Lin ruofeng comes to the valley where Longya security usually trains, he finds that there are loud cries of killing in the valley. Longya security is divided into two teams, doing combat drills.


    One team is the original elite of Longya security, while the other team is the people of iron blood mercenary regiment.


    At this time, the two teams are hard to separate. In a short time, it is estimated that they will not be able to separate.


    Looking at the fighting between the two teams, Lin ruofeng is very satisfied, satisfied with the progress of the elite of Longya security during this period.


    Although these security guards are the elite of Longya security, there is still a big gap between them and the iron blooded mercenary regiment. This can be seen from the first appearance of the iron blooded mercenary regiment and the first defeat of the elite of Longya security.


    Now, however, the two teams have matched each other, which fully shows the progress of Longya security during this period.


    "Ruofeng, here you are."


    At this time, the clouded leopard and the Falcon found Lin ruofeng''s figure and came together.


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile, then turned his eyes to the battlefield and said faintly: "it seems that they will not be able to tell the outcome for a while. Let them all stop. I have something very important to explain."


    Falcon nodded, then raised his voice and said: "well, stop it, give you 15 seconds, line up according to the previous position, 15 seconds later, there are still people who do not appear in the position they should stand, so sorry, you know the consequences."


    Falcon words fall, the two sides that are still fighting suddenly stop fighting, and then move quickly.


    "3"


    "2"


    "1"


    when the Falcon''s words came to an end, the people who originally fought had already formed a small team. However, there were still two people who were a step late and didn''t show up where they should stand.


    "Well, those who didn''t show up in time, now, out of line!"


    The Falcon''s eyes swept around like the eyes of an eagle, and finally fell on them.


    Two people wry smile, can only limp out of the team.


    It''s not their ink marks. The main reason is that both of them were injured in the previous battle, and they were far away from their original position, so they didn''t finish the task of standing in line in 15 seconds.


    After they walked out of the square array, they looked at each other, at the same time, they fell down toward the ground, and then began to do push ups.


    Originally, if not injured, then do push ups for them, can only be regarded as a piece of cake.


    But now, both of them are injured. If they do push ups again, it will be a kind of suffering.


    However, although it was very difficult, they still didn''t say a word and insisted.


    One by one -


    slowly, beads of sweat about the size of beans began to appear on their foreheads, but they kept silent.


    Until a hundred push ups are done.


    "Bang!"


    After a hundred push ups, they both lay on the ground almost at the same time, gasping.


    After a full two minutes, they got up with difficulty and returned to the position where they should have stood before without looking back.


    Lin ruofeng witnessed all this, but he didn''t stop him. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Good! Very good


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    For a soldier, it is his duty to obey orders.


    Just now, the two teams were still fighting against each other. As a result, Falcon just said a word. All the people in the two teams immediately stopped fighting and began to stand in line.


    From a series of movements of these people, Falcon and clouded leopard usually train them very strictly, but the results are also very remarkable.


    "What can I do for you? Now you can say it. "


    Back to Lin ruofeng, the Falcon whispered.


    Lin ruofeng nodded, stepped forward, raised his voice and said, "how about it? Are you satisfied with this training method? "


    Lin ruofeng thinks that the training of this actual combat mode is very good and close to the reality. After coming here, the security guards of Longya security are engaged in security tasks. When they encounter sudden events, they will not be in a mess and lose their due sense of propriety.


    Lin ruofeng thinks it''s very good, but some people are not very satisfied.


    "Just so."


    A lazy voice came from the crowd.


    "Oh? "Just so?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to the man who made the sound. He found that this man was originally from the iron blood mercenary regiment, so he said with a smile, "you just said it was general, so you mean there is a more efficient training mode?"


    "What a more efficient training mode."


    Just now the speaker shook his head and said, "I haven''t even been to primary school. I don''t know a lot of big words. Your problem is really hard."


    "However, although I can''t think of any more training mode, we are training like this now. It looks very realistic, but it''s really fake.""After all, we all know that it''s confrontation training. Although it''s very realistic, it''s not a real fight after all. Therefore, we will keep something in hand and try to avoid hurting each other."


    "However, in fact, what we are better at is the skill of killing people. We can''t use it now. We can only play 50% of our combat effectiveness."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, what you said is very reasonable, but we can''t really fight for life and death in training, can we?"


    "Do you want to be serious? OK, now I''ll give you a chance. "


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "tomorrow, I will lead you to participate in the real battle. What I can tell you now is that our enemies are all experienced killers. What they are good at most is killing."


    "This time, no one will protect you. All you can rely on is yourself and your comrades in arms. Maybe some of you will never come back in this war." "So, I''d like to say that you are only the security guards of our Longya security company. You have the right not to participate in this dangerous battle, and the right to choose is in your own hands. Now I''ll give you one minute to think about it, and you are not willing to participate in this battle


    "You can rest assured that even if you do not participate in this battle, you will still be the security guards of our Longya security company."


    "Well, think about it."


    However, as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, there was a sudden cheering from the crowd: "Ouye, I finally have a chance to do it in real earnest. I feel like I''m going to give up when I''ve been back so long and my life is so comfortable."


    "Yes, compared with the days when there was a lot of fire in the mercenary world, life is so boring now." Obviously, the people who made such a sound were all from the yuan mercenary Corps.

 Chapter 578

    Compared with the initiative of the iron blood mercenary group, the Longya security group was a little tangled.


    After all, they don''t have to do with the people of the iron mercenary regiment. They all have families. They are the pillars of their families. If they die, a family will collapse completely.


    Therefore, in the face of life-threatening tasks, they have to seriously and carefully consider.


    When they go to Longya, ruofeng doesn''t give them enough time to think.


    Five minutes later, finally, someone spoke.


    "Mr. Lin, I have a 70 year old mother and a child who is in kindergarten. The whole family depends on me to earn money. Although I want to go, I can''t go. I can''t put myself in danger."


    A 40 year old middle-aged man, looking at Lin ruofeng, is very serious mouth.


    "Mr. Lin, you just said that even if we don''t take part in this operation, you won''t fire us, will you?"


    The welfare treatment of Longya security company is at the top of the pyramid in the whole industry. For such a good company, middle-aged men must ask clearly.


    "Yes, whether you participate in this mission or not, you are all the elite of Longya security."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The middle-aged man looked quite excited and said, "Mr. Lin, you can rest assured that there will be other tasks in the future. Please arrange them for me directly."


    With Lin ruofeng''s guarantee and the middle-aged man taking the lead, the security guards of Longya security gradually withdrew from this operation.


    Lin ruofeng glanced at him at random and found that most of the people who had already had family members quit the task.


    For the sake of their families, there is nothing wrong with them quitting this action. Lin ruofeng will not be blamed.


    "I want to participate in this mission."


    At this time, the Dragon teeth security, sounded a loud voice. This is a young man in his early twenties. He said loudly: "I have no family. I used to be just a gangster. It was Longya security that provided me with such an excellent job opportunity. Now Longya security company is in trouble and needs us


    . I dare not say it to others, but I will definitely not stand by and do nothing So, this time, I''m going to take part in this mission. "


    "Well said!" A big drink came, and then another young man stood up and said in a loud voice, "we are security personnel. When we are working, we are in danger, which is inevitable. Do we shrink back when we are in danger? Don''t care if others will, at least I won''t! So I want to participate in this mission


    Two people have stood up and made it clear that they will carry out this dangerous task.


    Slowly, people began to come out.


    In Longya security, half of the people have been married and have families, while some of the other people, many young people who have just retired from the army, are still single.


    They will not have family considerations, and they are young, and they are not afraid of tigers. Therefore, they choose to carry out this task.


    In the end, everyone made a choice.


    The number of people who gave up this task was slightly less than those who went to perform it.


    "Very good!"


    After standing in the team again, Lin ruofeng glanced at the people who were going to participate in the mission and said in a deep voice, "you are all good. You are all the elite of Longya security. After the mission, I will send a big red envelope to each of you."


    "Here, I would like to repeat that this mission is very dangerous. Therefore, the first goal of your mission is to protect yourself well and try to kill the enemy on the basis of protecting yourself."


    "I hope that as many of us go on the mission, as many of us will come back safely. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see!"


    The crowd raised their voices to open their mouths, shaking the sky.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "today''s training task is over. You all go back to have a good rest and strive to adjust your state to the best tomorrow. At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, everyone will gather at the gate of the company, and then we will go to the destination together."


    After thinking about this mobilization, Lin ruofeng decided not to tell them that the enemy this time was a branch of purgatory in China, so that they would not be frightened and their combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced when they knew that the enemy was a purgatory.


    According to the situation of forces division of purgatory China division given by Qinglong, the number of common killers in purgatory China is about 50. This time, the number of Longya security team is more than 200, which occupies an absolute advantage in number.


    Once the war starts, each of those ordinary killers in purgatory will be besieged by several people, and it is basically difficult to turn over the waves.Therefore, this task seems extremely dangerous, but in fact, as long as we cooperate with each other tacit understanding, believe in their teammates, it is easy to escape.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, in front of the gate of Longya security company, the people of Longya security company had already stood in a neat square. There was an atmosphere of killing in the air, which gave people a terrible feeling.


    At this time, in a parking lot not far away from Longya security company, several uniform buses quietly stop there.


    After counting the number of people, all the people get on the bus and go to the airport.


    The headquarters of purgatory China branch is located on an unknown island in the eastern region of China.


    The island is inaccessible. It was only a few days ago that the Huaxia government fully grasped the situation of the Huaxia branch of purgatory, and it happened that the dragon soul was besieged by many teams headed by purgatory in the international mercenary battlefield. In a rage, Qinglong gave Lin ruofeng an order on the first day of the establishment of the Hidden Dragon group to kill the branch of purgatory in Huaxia.


    No one, no one!


    At noon, a group of people came to a dock.


    Now that we are here, we have a very difficult problem in front of us.


    That''s, how to get to the island?


    Because purgatory China branch is located on the island, if you want to land on the island, there is only one way to go.


    That''s boarding.


    It''s just that there are so many of them. Once they get on the boat, the goal is too obvious. The purgatory will find out ahead of time.


    In this way, the people of purgatory China branch will be ready in advance. For Lin ruofeng and them, this is very disadvantageous.

 Chapter 579

    What should I do?


    Lin ruofeng was standing by the dock, looking at the island in the distance where he could see the outline, his eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    "Can''t you think of a better way to land on the island?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "the people of purgatory China branch are killers. They must be extremely cautious. If we just go to the island by boat, they will find that at that time, if we take some targeted measures, we will lose a lot." Hearing the speech, Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "what you said is not unreasonable. However, once the general has made great achievements, thousands of bones will wither, and there will be casualties in the battle with purgatory. The only difference is whether the casualties are big or small. If I have a choice, I will choose to go to the island by boat without hesitation."


    "What you said is very reasonable, but --"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I said before in front of them that since I have brought them out, I will try my best to bring them back safely, so I will not use this method which is likely to cause serious injury and death."


    "Oh, so how do you think of waiting for the island with the least casualties?"


    Bai Xiaosheng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "This is obviously nonsense, of course not."


    Lin ruofeng looked at Bai Xiaosheng with an idiot''s eyes and said, "if I think of a good way, can I still let my brothers watch the scenery here? I''ve already led my brothers to kill them. "


    "-"


    Bai Xiaosheng is full of black lines, and Lin ruofeng refuses his proposal without hesitation. He thinks Lin ruofeng has any good method.


    "No, the boat capsized and someone fell into the water."


    Just as Lin ruofeng was staring at the outline of the island and Pondering over countermeasures, a small boat that was not far from the shore might run into underwater woodcutters or pillars because of its high speed, causing the whole boat to overturn and several people on board to fall into the water at the same time.


    "Help me."


    The cry for help came. A young man raised his arms high, holding a baby only a few months old, calling for help.


    Click this scene, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate, directly jumped into the water.


    As soon as he jumped into the water, the cold water surrounded him. Lin ruofeng''s muscles were tense for a moment, and the boundless chill came.


    How cold!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart and mind moved, and the immortal body started. His body surface sent out a light golden color, and the feeling of cold suddenly reduced a lot.


    Soon adapted to the temperature of the cold river, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and swam toward the direction of the wreck.


    Fortunately, the place where the boat capsized was not far from the shore, only 50 meters away. Lin ruofeng soon appeared in the place where the accident happened.


    "Give me the baby, and I''ll take you back to shore."


    Came to the young man''s side, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    The young man handed the child to Lin ruofeng very decisively.


    In the water, he holds the baby in both hands. He can only rely on the swing of his legs to keep his body from sinking. Now he is exhausted.


    "Your child to me, you can rest assured that I will send him back to the dock safely, you go to save others."


    Lin ruofeng holds up the baby with one hand high, paddles with the other hand and feet, and swims towards the bank with great speed.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was not only fast, but also so steady, the young man breathed a long sigh of relief, and then turned to save others.


    Although the ship capsized, which is a very bad news, but fortunately, no casualties.


    By the time everyone was rescued ashore, the ambulance had arrived at the dock, and then all those who capsized were taken to the hospital.


    "Shh! Don''t say, it''s a little cold. "


    Came to the shore, although Lin ruofeng has immortal gold body defense, but is still shivering.


    But at this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, and an aura flashed in his brain.


    Yes, they can choose to swim. Why choose the swaggering sunken ship?


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng look excited, what cold has long been forgotten.


    "Brothers, gather, gather." Lin ruofeng was in a hurry to gather all of you. After all of you had gathered, he pointed to the vague island in the distance and cried out: "brothers, that island is our target. If we go there so openly, the other party will find out for the first time that maybe we haven''t landed yet, we will be suddenly attacked by the fire of the other party So, my advice is, let''s swim over. "


    "In this way, we can minimize our casualties."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, a voice of discussion came from below.


    "What? This big winter, swim past? Are you kidding? ""It''s so cold that you can''t swim to death? It''s freezing to death. How can we fight? "


    "Even if it''s a heroic death, it can''t be a cold death."


    Obviously, it is more difficult for these hot-blooded guys to choose this kind of method.


    Listening to all the people''s comments, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly, then gave a big drink and said, "OK, everyone, be quiet and listen to me."


    When the crowd gradually quieted down, Lin ruofeng looked around, then said in a deep voice: "brothers, I will take you out of Longya security, and I will try my best to keep your lives, so that you can come out happily and go back safely."


    "Maybe, you think this way of swimming is more frustrating, but it can reduce our loss to the minimum."


    "Everyone, life is only once, so we need to cherish it more." "Most of you are not married at present, so you should be less worried. However, you all have families and parents. The new year is coming, which should be the last task of this year. Soon, we will have a holiday. Do you want the elderly parents who are waiting for you to go home happily to wait for you to spend the new year A box of ashes? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words made many people fall into silence. Yes, it''s almost new year''s day. It''s more important to go home to celebrate the new year happily than anything else.


    "Mr. Lin, just now, we were impulsive. We all listen to your arrangement."


    "Yes, we all listen to you."


    "We know that Lin is always thinking about us. We should not choose a more adventurous way to wait for the island for the sake of face."


    People are reviewing it one after another. Seeing this, Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he really has the potential to do pyramid selling. In a few words, he said that these warm-blooded and just young people are well dressed.

 Chapter 580

    "Well, actually, it''s not as difficult as we think." With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng said, "we don''t need to swim directly from here. I have a general understanding of the terrain of the island. The direction we are facing now is the entrance of the island, which is flat. If we go ashore from here, even if we swim,


    it''s easy to be found by each other."


    "On the back of the island, there is a high mountain near the water. That place should not be guarded. Of course, even if it is guarded, the guard force will be much weaker."


    "So, we can take a boat around the back of the island from a distance, then go into the water there, and then swim towards the island."


    "In order to make everyone less stimulated by the cold river, I will ask people to send diving suits urgently, so as to avoid the dampness of body and clothes."


    "Because it takes a certain amount of time to send diving suits, we will set the time for landing on the island at midnight this evening."


    "At that time, even if there were defenses on the island, they probably went to sleep."


    As for Lin ruofeng''s arrangement, there was no objection.


    So, at night, when everything was quiet, a group of people, all dressed in black, came to the dock again. Then they got on the big boat that had been waiting here for a long time and set out towards the back of the island.


    An hour later, we arrived at our destination.


    Here, it''s a few hundred meters away from the trail.


    "Monkey, you go to the island first. If the other side has defensive people, kill them directly. Don''t let those people make any noise or send out alarm signals."


    Li ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and speaks in a deep voice.


    Although it''s relatively safe to swim here, Lin ruofeng still can''t rest assured. He wants Xu Xiaoshan to use his stealth talent to land on the island first and directly wipe out the possible unstable factors.


    Under the sign of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng jumps directly into the water, and then his figure slowly disappears into the night.


    Now, he is a real psionic, so there is no time and frequency limit on the use of psionic, so he can be invisible anytime, anywhere and at will.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Xiaoshan quietly boarded the island and took off his diving suit.


    "Well? What is this


    Climbing up the cliff, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. What did he see?


    He saw two earth guns.


    After Xu Xiaoshan''s careful inspection, he confirmed that it was a local cannon.


    This is a kind of earthen cannon with a long history. Although it is very old, Lin ruofeng has no doubt about the power of these two earthen cannons.


    It''s really lawless that people in purgatory should have earthen cannons.


    On this steep cliff, there are all earthen cannons, not to mention the front.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshan''s cold sweat came out. Fortunately, everyone listened to Lin ruofeng''s words and chose to land on the island from here. If they did not know how to land on the island from the front, they would be the target of each other.


    At that time, it is estimated that few people will be able to remain intact under the artillery bombardment.


    It''s hard even for them.


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Xiaoshan restrained his inner shock and quietly approached the two men who were on the rotation beside the earthen cannon in an invisible state.


    Obviously, they don''t think that in the middle of the night, someone will land on the island from here, so everyone is wrapped in a quilt and sleeps soundly.


    As everyone knows, death is approaching them step by step.


    When he came to one of them, Xu Xiaoshan slowly drew out his dagger, then suddenly waved it.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Xiaoshan covered his mouth with one hand and cut his neck with a dagger in the other.


    In a flash, blood shot.


    This man''s eyes stare at the boss, full of panic, feel that life is fast passing.


    However, he couldn''t make any sound, he could only kick his feet.


    "Bang!"


    In the random kicking of both feet, he kicked the metal kettle on one side, and the metal kettle fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Although the sound is not very loud, but in the extremely quiet night, it is so clear.


    "Two cakes, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the man in front of another Earth cannon was awakened by the sound and rubbed his eyes vaguely.


    As a result, what did he see?


    He saw a shadow hand covering his companion, and his companion''s legs were moving more and more slowly. Finally, he pushed his legs and died.


    Shocked, the man wanted to call the police.


    However, at this time, the man was suddenly shocked to find that the shadow in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Why? Are you blinded? How did a living person disappear?


    The man rubbed his eyes, is this an illusion?


    At this time, a cold cold awn blooms in front of the man, and then the man is shocked to find that a shadow suddenly appears in front of him.At the moment when his mouth was covered, the man felt a sharp pain in his throat.


    He wanted to call, but the palm of his hand was like steel. Let alone call, he even choked his breath.


    Finally, the man died in endless regret.


    If, just now, he directly sent out the alarm signal, even if he still can''t survive, but at least the people in purgatory can help him revenge.


    When the man died, Xu Xiaoshan touched the sweat on his forehead.


    It''s really dangerous. The other party almost sent out a distress signal.


    After that, Xu Xiaoshan checked it carefully and found that there was no other defense. Then he sent Lin ruofeng a message.


    About twenty minutes later, all the people went ashore.


    When they saw the two earthen cannons, everyone''s face changed. The power of the earthen cannons, even if they had never seen them, could still imagine.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s arrangement, how many people would have survived the attack?


    Even if they survive, they will lose their arms and legs.


    Lin ruofeng also saw the two guns, and naturally could imagine how abnormal the frontal defense was.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let everyone land on the island from the front, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng stopped thinking about such a terrible thing and said in a deep voice: "brothers, now is the place where the enemies are all deeply asleep. For us, this is a great opportunity."


    "As long as we can sneak in quietly, we can kill the enemy with the least cost."


    "There are two things you must remember."


    "First of all, we don''t want to take prisoners in this operation. There is no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Second, no one of you is allowed to stay here. If I bring you here, I have the obligation to take you all back. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    They all drank in unison.


    "Go With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng took the lead in galloping down the mountain.

 Chapter 581

    At night, hundreds of figures were all dressed in black and galloped down the mountain road.


    Although it was hundreds of people, the sound was very light under the speed. All of them held their breath. When they thought of the two earth guns they had just seen, they were afraid.


    If such terrible weapons of mass destruction are used against them, the outcome will be unimaginable.


    A few minutes later, the group came to the foot of the mountain.


    Moonlight, by moonlight, you can see not far away, a house standing in the dark, just like a towering beast in the moonlight.


    "Haha -"


    looking at the houses about 500 meters away, Lin ruofeng raised a dirty smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brothers, let them taste the power of their own earthen cannons."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng waved, two earth guns were placed in front of the crowd, and then began to plug shells into the gun bore.


    If we don''t make good use of such a devastating weapon, it''s just outrageous.


    This distance is already within the range of the local artillery attack. In addition, there is an SSS class killer in purgatory, an SS class killer. If they are too close to each other, they are easy to be perceived by each other.


    "Are the shells loaded?"


    Looking at the distance, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "When it''s installed, we''ll raze those houses every minute when President Lin gives us an order."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it first! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, then waved his palm suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    Soon afterwards, two loud noises came, and we could see the fire in the distance, and the two houses collapsed suddenly.


    However, after all, it was only earth cannon with limited lethality. Apart from the two collapsed houses, it did not have much impact on other houses.


    "Hey - fire, fire, fire, fire!"


    Lin ruofeng was very excited. All the battles he had met before were battles between cold weapons. Although they were dangerous, they lacked a kind of passion and a feeling of blood boiling.


    Now, using the earth cannon, a powerful weapon, watching the flames burst in the distance, Lin ruofeng felt very happy.


    "Boom boom!"


    With the continuous fall of shells, houses are constantly collapsing, and the purgatory killer who is still in his sleep is a little confused, and then his face changes greatly.


    Since the construction of purgatory Huaxia branch here, it has never been called.


    "Wu --"


    at this time, the whole island began to ring a loud alarm.


    "Hey - are they awake? Boom! Boom


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned. Anyway, the local artillery is not theirs. It''s the spoils of war. Now it doesn''t hurt to use it.


    Each cannon is equipped with 15 shells. Lin ruofeng''s goal is to finish all shells.


    With the shells being shot one after another, the houses are constantly collapsing, and the killers of the purgatory China branch are beginning to suffer casualties.


    Fortunately, in addition to two ability killers, even ordinary killers are not mediocre, and the number of killers is small and scattered, so the number of casualties is not very large.


    Only a dozen killers were killed.


    "Calm down, everyone!"


    At this time, a roar spread all over the corner, and then a very tall figure appeared on the top of a house like a demon, shouting, "there is an enemy coming, we must not panic, we must keep calm."


    "Judging from the trajectory of the shells, there are two earth guns, which are fired from the foot of the back mountain. Obviously, these two earth guns come from the top of the back mountain and are now under the control of the enemy."


    "At the back of the mountain, each cannon is equipped with 15 shells. I think it''s almost done now."


    "When the enemy''s shells are finished, it''s time for us purgatory men to fight back."


    "Now all people do not enter any houses, and then find a shelter nearby, waiting for the other side to finish shooting."


    Sure enough, when Leng Xiaotian, the SS level super power killer in purgatory, appeared, the ordinary killer who was still in a panic immediately found the backbone, and began to act in an orderly way according to Leng Xiaotian.


    "Boom boom!"


    Shells hit again, obviously, with Leng Xiaotian''s command, the casualties of the people were significantly smaller.


    "Well, I said, they''re going to finish their shells soon."


    Standing on the roof, Leng Xiaotian snorted coldly and said, "next, it''s us -"


    however, Leng Xiaotian hasn''t finished saying a word yet, and suddenly a sense of creepiness spread all over the place.


    Without hesitation, Leng Xiaotian suddenly rushed forward and jumped down from the roof.


    At this moment, a fire came whistling and fell directly on the place where he had just stood."Boom!"


    In the fire, the whole house suddenly fell to the ground, a very terrible heat wave from the explosion center toward the surrounding.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Leng Xiaotian was still in the air. He could not avoid it. He was hit on his back by the heat wave formed by the explosion, and the endless burning pain came. He was in the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Nima -


    Leng Xiaotian is extremely angry.


    He was still on the roof just now, and he was very calm in commanding people how to avoid shells and minimize casualties. As a result, in a flash, he was almost killed by shells.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    After landing, Leng Xiaotian rushed out several steps in succession, and each step left a deep footprint on the ground, which barely stopped his body.


    "Head, are you ok?"


    At this time, an ordinary killer who wants to flatter appears beside Leng Xiaotian and asks with concern.


    However, when he saw Leng Xiaotian''s back, his clothes had already been burned to ashes, and there was a faint smell of meat, he could no longer help laughing.


    "What? Is that funny? "


    Leng Xiaotian turns his eyes to the ordinary killer who wants to flatter him and opens his mouth coldly.


    "No, it''s not funny."


    As soon as the common killer''s face changed, he quickly shook his head, and his heart was filled with endless fear.


    I didn''t expect to flatter the horse.


    "Go away!"


    Leng Xiaotian''s eyes are extremely frightening. If it wasn''t for the enemy, he would have slapped the guy who dared to laugh at him to death.


    "Head, I''ll go now!"


    If ordinary killers are pardoned, they turn around and leave.


    When you turn around, you can obviously feel that the whole back is wet through.


    As everyone knows, he just stepped into the gate of death with one foot.


    "Hey - it''s a pity that the last shot almost killed a big fish." At this time, at the foot of the mountain, although it was in the dark, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright. He could see everything clearly.

 Chapter 582

    Two local cannons, a total of 30 shells, all finished, destroyed half of the building where the Chinese branch of purgatory was located. There were ruins everywhere, and the fire was pouring into the sky.


    Of course, after such a violent bombing, the people of purgatory China branch also killed and injured more than 10 people.


    Although the number of casualties is not a lot, but it effectively deterred the people of purgatory China branch.


    Because now they don''t even know who the enemy is, there are terrible casualties.


    In terms of morale, they have weakened.


    On the other hand, the Longya security company led by Lin ruofeng has lost a lot of money and has great morale because it has not started to fight.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and roared: "brothers, kill, kill all of them. We don''t want to capture them. There is no amnesty for killing them."


    Lin ruofeng rushes to the front!


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng and others, Longya security is full of blood. More than 200 people form a black torrent and sweep away not far away.


    "Kill


    With a shout, the sky was shocked, which made the already flustered purgatory killers even more at a loss.


    "Don''t panic, everyone!"


    At this time, a cold hum resounded in everyone''s ears, "since our purgatory has laid its foundation here, we are invincible. Even the government has nothing to do with us. What''s more, we don''t know where the curfew come from?"


    "Don''t forget, this is the site of our purgatory. It''s the base camp of our purgatory. Here, we are the real masters. Foreigners, dragons, tigers, tigers, lying on the ground for me. Anyone who resists will be killed!"


    "Boss Qiu!"


    The appearance of this cold voice immediately calms down those killers in confusion. Everyone looks at the road that suddenly appears in front of them. Although it is thin, it is like a figure standing in a magic mountain, and its eyes are full of extremely fanatical colors.


    Autumn white!


    The only SSS killer in the Chinese branch of purgatory is extremely fierce. Since the establishment of the Chinese branch, only one task has been taken personally, that is, to assassinate the president of a certain country.


    Finally, Qiu Bai finished the task lightly.


    In the international news, in order to cover up the sudden death of the president, the report said that the president died of a heart attack. In fact, the president had no heart disease at all.


    Qiubai, in the hearts of those killers in purgatory, is the eternal myth.


    With Qiubai, they have the belief of invincibility.


    "Brothers, prepare to meet the enemy."


    Standing in the front, Qiu Bai and Leng Xiaotian send out a cold breath. It''s very impressive. It''s like falling into the Jiuyou demon kingdom.


    "Kill


    Just as he was about to fight hand in hand, Bai Xiaosheng awoke to the ancient giant''s blood for the first time and became a giant. He swung his fist and threw it forward.


    Bai Xiaosheng just wanted to test the blow.


    "Dare you


    Leng Xiao, with a cold hum, appears in front of Bai Xiaosheng with a fist.


    Although Leng Xiaotian''s figure is very big, he is much more domineering than other men.


    However, at this time, standing in front of Bai Xiaosheng after transformation, he still looks extremely petite.


    However, although the physique of Bai Xiaosheng is very small, his strength is no less than that of Bai Xiaosheng, who was awakened by the ancient giant''s blood.


    "Boom!"


    The people''s ears were pounding, and their fists were pounding together.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    After a short stalemate, Bai Xiaosheng snorted, and his feet kept retreating. Every step was as terrible as an earthquake.


    Just a blow, the other side has not used the power, will be baixiaosheng to push back, it can be seen that the other side''s incomparable strong fighting capacity.


    "Head, mighty!"


    This scene, seen by ordinary killers, has greatly enhanced their momentum.


    Their heads, who have not yet given full play to their powers, can beat back Bai Xiaosheng who is awakened by blood with one blow. Once they give full play to their powers, will they be invincible?


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum came, and a golden light burst out. Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Bai Xiaosheng. The golden light was introverted and smashed out with one fist.


    Lin ruofeng''s boxing speed is too fast, and the timing is also very good.


    Just now, although Leng Xiaotian beat back Bai Xiaosheng with one blow, he himself was not much better. He was shocked by the anti earthquake force.


    At this time, it was time for him to be weak.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s fist came.


    Leng Xiaotian''s face changed, so he could only resist.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists, like comets hitting the earth, collide together without any fancy."Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink, and the golden energy suddenly burst out on the surface of his fist.


    This time, the people who were shocked into the cold sky.


    Looking at Leng Xiaotian, Lin ruofeng didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue him. Instead, he said coldly: "is this the strength of the top killer in purgatory? In addition to furtive, furtive assassinations, head-on combat, but so


    Lin ruofeng, he said that on purpose, in order to get back the momentum of Bai Xiaosheng''s defeat.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng beat Leng Xiaotian back. Among the ordinary killers in the opposite direction, the air of the taxi just rose suddenly fell.


    In their opinion, Lin ruofeng didn''t use the different abilities at all, so he forced Leng Xiaotian to retreat. Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s strength is not inferior to Leng Xiaotian.


    "Who are you? I don''t know. Where did we offend you in purgatory? "


    Qiubai waves his hand to stop Leng Xiaotian who wants to rush forward to fight with Lin ruofeng. He stares at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others and opens his mouth coldly.


    Lin ruofeng, they can kill the guard on the top of the back cliff without knowing it, and they are here with more than 200 murderous people in black. Their strength must not be underestimated.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "Ha ha -"


    in the face of Qiu Bai''s question, Lin ruofeng smiles faintly and says, "let me introduce myself first. My surname is Lin and my name is ruofeng."


    "Lin ruofeng?"


    Autumn white eyes for one of the coagulation, is gnashing teeth.


    Since the person opposite is Lin ruofeng, there is nothing to talk about.


    In order to kill Lin ruofeng, the people of purgatory China branch suffered a heavy loss. This feud could not be resolved at all.


    Obviously, the other party has already called home, and it''s a joke to talk about reconciliation.


    "Brothers of purgatory, fight with me and destroy all the enemies who dare to break into our purgatory." Autumn white cold hum, the curtain ran, a very strong breath from its body suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 583

    Autumn white instant burst of breath can be described as a driving force, in its body around the formation of a strong wind, toward Lin ruofeng and others swept away.


    At the moment when Qiubai''s breath broke out, Bai Xiaosheng changed his face and said in a deep voice: "this guy should be Qiubai, the SSS killer. It''s really terrible."


    He''s just had a fight with Leng Xiaotian. Judging from his momentum, Qiubai is stronger than Leng Xiaotian.


    In this purgatory division, the only top experts left are Qiu Bai and Leng Xiaotian. Obviously, the person in front of him is Qiu Bai.


    "Hum, even my name is known. It seems that you have done enough investigation before that."


    Qiu Bai snorted coldly and said coldly, "however, I will let you know that in front of absolute strength, even if you do more detailed investigation, it is futile."


    "Hey - not afraid of the wind."


    Lin ruofeng gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "just now I weighed Leng Xiaotian. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to hell."


    Lin ruofeng and Qiu Bai confront each other head to head, and then they rush to each other like cannonballs.


    "Brothers, kill me! Kill them all. "


    With the outbreak of the battle between Lin ruofeng and Qiubai, Bai Xiaosheng roars and waves his hand. Behind him, more than 200 guards of Longya security company roar and rush to the front.


    In particular, the original iron mercenary regiment of those people, hold too long, now finally have a chance to show their skills, one by one excited body shaking.


    Close combat.


    As soon as they got in touch with each other, the common killers in purgatory China branch showed a rout.


    No way. There are too many people in Longya security company. The number of people is basically five to one.


    Moreover, although these ordinary killers are very powerful, those of the iron blood mercenary regiment are not weak. They were originally in the situation of five to five. Now, with the help of so many Longya security people, they can''t fight back against these ordinary killers.


    It can be said that the battle is doomed before it starts.


    The fighting on this side presents a crushing trend, while the other two battlefields are very fierce.


    In order to test his fighting power, Lin ruofeng didn''t let others interfere. Between him and Qiu Bai, it can be said that he was on the tip of the needle.


    At this time, both of them made a real fire.


    Lin ruofeng''s body radiated a light golden light. When he raised his hand, the golden energy was incomparably rich and the killing power was amazing.


    On the other hand, Qiu Bai''s body has completely changed at this time. His originally thin body has become extremely bulky, and his explosive muscles have unparalleled impact.


    Ape body!


    This is Qiu Bai''s ability to make the body ape like, so as to obtain the amazing power comparable to the God ape.


    Lin ruofeng is a physical strength attacker, and Qiu Bai''s ape like power is a kind of terror to the body. When they meet, they will fight a landslide.


    "Bang bang!"


    There is no fancy in the fight between the two. In the face of absolute power, all skills are paper tigers.


    Every time we fight, we will make a thunder like sound, which will shake the sky.


    They fought for dozens of moves in succession, but Lin ruofeng was a little inferior. Under Qiu Bai''s oppressive attack, he began to turn from attack to defense.


    From the fight with Qiubai, Lin ruofeng thinks that Qiubai is more powerful than Wuya, the major of Zaishen Pavilion.


    On the other side, Leng Xiaotian''s opponent is Bai Xiaosheng.


    At the first blow just now, Bai Xiaosheng underestimated the enemy and was forced to retreat by Leng Xiaotian, who didn''t have the ability to stimulate other abilities. This made Bai Xiaosheng feel ashamed.


    So, he''s going to get the field back.


    At this time, after being serious, Bai Xiaosheng became extremely terrible, and the balance of power of each attack was heavy, which matched Leng Xiaotian.


    "Hey - that''s right. You should be proud of your ability to force me out, even if you die."


    With a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, he takes out a puppet man from his arms and points to Bai Xiaosheng. Then he controls the hand of the puppet and pats his head.


    At the next moment, Bai Xiaosheng is frightened to find that his big fists turn into fists uncontrollably. Like the puppets in Leng Xiaotian''s hands, he pats his head.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaosheng felt very frightened.


    He felt that he was controlled by an inexplicable energy, and he was fighting for the control of his arm.


    What kind of power is this?


    How can you control other people''s bodies?


    Puppet controller!


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng''s mind flashed, and he thought of this strange power.


    "Ah


    Looking at his palm slowly close to his head, Bai Xiaosheng, while trying to control himself, yelled, "lying trough, help me, I''m going to be killed."At the moment when Bai Xiaosheng''s voice fell, a cold light suddenly broke out in the void and reached Leng Xiaotian''s throat.


    Xu Xiaoshan, who has always been in a state of invisibility, really made a move!


    Before, Bai Xiaosheng wanted to get back the field, and no one was allowed to interfere. Therefore, he had been invisible in the dark. At this time, Bai Xiaosheng called for help, and Xu Xiaoshan was not vague.


    With the sudden outbreak of Xu Xiaoshan, Leng Xiaotian''s face changed. Subconsciously, he resisted the puppet in his hand.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Bai Xiaosheng failed to kill Leng Xiaotian.


    However, although he didn''t kill Leng Xiaotian, he cut off the puppet in his hand.


    With the puppet cut off, Bai Xiaosheng immediately regained control of his arm.


    "Lying trough, I''m scared to death!"


    Bai Xiaosheng has a sense of survival. If he fights Leng Xiaotian alone, he may be controlled to commit suicide.


    After the reaction, Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes are fierce and bright. With a roar, he rushes to Leng Xiaotian.


    For the sake of safety, he has given up and Leng Xiaotian single challenge, joint haunted baixiaosheng, two people besiege Leng Xiaotian.


    Under the siege, especially Bai Xiaosheng, Leng Xiaotian is very passive.


    "Didn''t you say it was a single choice? You shameless man. "


    Leng Xiaotian is forced to retreat and roars.


    "No problem. It''s a single choice. You can choose us alone."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "You -"


    what else did Leng Xiaotian want to say? Suddenly, he felt a chill on his back, and then a burst of unspeakable pain came to him.


    Xu Xiaoshan succeeded in the attack.


    A long wound appeared on Leng Xiaotian''s back. The muscle turned outward and the bone was visible. After a successful attack, Xu Xiaoshan snorted coldly and went into the dark again.

 Chapter 584

    Hateful!


    Leng Xiaotian''s incomparable anger and Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility make him defenseless.


    If it''s OK to fight with Xu Xiaoshan alone, he can carefully sense the changes of the surrounding air flow, so as to perceive the location of Xu Xiaoshan.


    But now, the battle with Bai Xiaosheng causes a sharp change in the surrounding air flow, and he can''t feel where Xu Xiaoshan is hiding.


    In this way, he became a living target.


    "Hey, is that all you can do? We are not our rivals, or SS class killers. That''s all. "


    Bai Xiaosheng attacks madly, but he does not forget to ridicule.


    Smell speech, cold howl weather to spit blood.


    How can there be such shameless people in the world?


    Two people besiege oneself, this can call single challenge?


    If you are the only one, I will beat you into a pig every minute.


    Take a deep breath, Leng Xiaotian''s heart is very clear, this is Bai Xiaosheng deliberately angered his words.


    However, although he knew that Bai Xiaosheng said it on purpose, he was still angry.


    "Hiss!"


    At a certain moment, Bai Xiaosheng appears again. This time, Xu Xiaoshan appears in the front of Leng Xiaotian. When Leng Xiaotian resists Bai Xiaosheng''s powerful attack, he suddenly bursts out and inserts the dagger in his hand directly into Leng Xiaotian''s chest.


    At the moment of Xu Xiaoshan''s outbreak, Leng Xiaotian''s scalp was about to explode, and he retreated decisively.


    However, it was a little late, and Xu Xiaoshan put the dagger in his hand directly in front of his chest.


    "Go


    Leng Xiaotian''s figure is retreating, and Xu Xiaoshan is also very decisive. With a loud drink, he slaps the tail of the handle of the dagger, and the dagger goes out of his hand, straight into the handle.


    "Wow


    In the process of continuous retrogression, Leng Xiaotian''s blood gushed out and felt the power passing away.


    He didn''t dare to pull the knife out of his body.


    Once the dagger is pulled out, the bleeding will kill him.


    Leng Xiaotian''s eyes twinkle, and then suddenly he rushes towards the ordinary killer and the people of Longya security company.


    In his present state, there is no doubt that he will die.


    So, before he died, he had to pull up a few cushions.


    Obviously, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan and others don''t have to think about it, so he can only put his mind on the ordinary security guards of Longya security.


    However, just as he rushed out, he suddenly found himself in a crater.


    In a flash, Leng Xiaotian''s steps suddenly stopped and stopped at the edge of the crater.


    Looking down the crater, you can see the magma surging below, the flame rising, and a burning breath coming.


    Aren''t you in the headquarters, fighting with the enemy?


    Why are you here?


    Leng Xiaotian has some doubts.


    Looked at the body, the body surface also does not have the slightest scar, this is how to return a responsibility?


    However, when Leng Xiaotian turned his eyes to the ground, he found a pool of blood under his feet, which shocked his body.


    Except for this pool of blood, everything around is fake.


    This is an illusion!


    On the other side, there are experts who can create dreamland!


    "Ah


    After thinking about it, Leng Xiaotian roared and jumped directly to the crater.


    The body, presents the free fall, the burning breath is more and more fierce.


    Is this not an illusion? Is it all true?


    With more and more close to the hot magma, even Leng Xiaotian himself doubts.


    However, the speed of free fall is too fast to think much. He has plunged into the magma.


    As he entered the magma, the burning feeling disappeared immediately. Leng Xiaotian found that he was in purgatory again, not far away.


    Mirage!


    Leng Xiaotian had no doubt that he had just experienced an illusion.


    As Leng Xiaotian rushes out of the dreamland, Jiang Li''s face turns white obviously. Just now, she has been attacked and slightly injured.


    However, when Leng Xiaotian raised his head again, he found a giant standing in front of him.


    Seeing this, Leng Xiaotian smiles miserably. Although he passes through the dreamland, he delays the fight and is stopped by Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Hey - do you want to put some cushions on your back before you die? You think too much. "


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said coldly, "you''d better accept the fate and die under my big fist."


    "The arrangement of fate?"


    Wen Yan, Leng Xiaotian laughs, "I''m inferior to you, but no one can kill me except myself."


    After that, Leng Xiaotian flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He raised his hand and slapped his head.In a flash, blood mixed with brain burst out.


    Knowing that he will die, Leng Xiaotian chooses to die in his own hands.


    "Tut Tut, without my help, the other side would have died. Am I a soldier who won''t fight?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looks at Xu Xiaoshan and says.


    Smelling speech, Xu Xiaoshan rolled his eyes wildly, and said: "when you say this, won''t your conscience hurt? At the beginning of the battle, why didn''t you fight without fighting? I can clearly remember that someone just cried for help. "


    "I wipe, you talk more!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face turns black. As expected, he turns his eyes to the battle between Lin ruofeng and Qiubai. As a result, he finds that Lin ruofeng has no fighting power.


    "This autumn white deserves to be SSS level killer, unexpectedly can be so fierce."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes are dignified. He knows Lin ruofeng''s metamorphosis. He didn''t expect that he was still beaten by Qiu Bai and had no power to fight back.


    If it were them, they would have been defeated.


    "This autumn white, conservative estimation, the body''s power cells have been activated by more than 3%, otherwise it will not be so abnormal."


    Bai Xiaosheng thought about it and cried, "Hey, do you want us to help you?"


    "Come on, I''m going to be a fool."


    Lin ruofeng struggled to support him. He felt that he could hold on for two minutes at most.


    However, it is meaningless to stick to it, because he has little hope of turning defeat into victory.


    After the ape, Qiu Bai''s speed and strength soared, and even his body''s defense reached a abnormal level. He had to work hard to kill Qiu Bai effectively.


    "All right."


    Bai Xiaosheng grins, just ready to rush up to help, however, at this time, suddenly burst out a breath of sword, whistling toward Qiubai.


    At the same time, an obscure energy burst out from Meng Yanfeng''s body.


    At this time, Meng Yanfeng and Hu Qian choose to fight.


    At this time, Qiubai is attacking Lin ruofeng crazily, but suddenly, he finds that he seems to be in a quagmire, struggling. At the same time, a bright sword came roaring.

 Chapter 585

    At this time, his movement was seriously limited, and the speed of the bright sword light was too fast, he could not resist effectively, only slightly sideways.


    Later, Qiu Bai felt numb in his left arm, and then watched his left arm fall down shoulder to shoulder.


    After the left arm fell to the ground, I felt a sharp pain like the tide.


    His ape like body was knocked off a whole arm.


    What kind of terrorist attack power does it need.


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng is stunned. After fighting with Qiu Bai for so long, he naturally knows the abnormality of Qiu Bai''s body defense. As a result, Hu Qian has cut off an arm with one move.


    Sure enough, Hu Qian is one of the most powerful among them.


    At this time, the sword light slowly dispersed. In the sword light, there was a woman with a beautiful face and a very enchanting figure.


    Who else is there besides Hu Qian?


    Qiu Bai''s eyes twinkle, just like a wounded beast. His eyes twinkle with crazy light, staring at Hu Qian.


    He didn''t expect that Hu Qian, who was extremely weak in appearance, was so terrible under the outbreak of combat effectiveness.


    At this time, he was trapped in the control of Meng Yanfeng, and there were terrifying enemies such as Lin ruofeng and Hu Qian outside. He was seriously injured, and he had no reason to survive.


    "Cough, I think you''d better learn about that cold weather and make your own decisions."


    At this time, the situation is very clear. Bai Xiaosheng said with a cough, "I hate to fight and kill. What I like most is to fight without fighting."


    Hypocrisy!


    Bai Xiaosheng said that even Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan turned their lips and didn''t like to fight? Who was the first to do it on impulse just now?


    "Self determination? Ha ha, I don''t think that''s necessary. " At this time, Qiu Bai suddenly smiles, and his smile is very bright. He takes out a remote control from his body, presses his finger on the remote control, and says, "do you really think that the headquarters of my purgatory is where you want to come and go? As long as I press my finger, the bomb buried under the ground will explode. At that time, at least half of you will be buried here and never want to leave here. "


    "Hey, take out an egg skipping remote control and try to scare us?"


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said, "we''re not scared. Believe it or not, I''ll take you on the road every minute."


    "Don''t move!"


    However, Lin ruofeng quickly stopped Bai Xiaosheng, and said in a deep voice, "there are indeed bombs buried under the ground."


    "How do you know?"


    Bai Xiaosheng draws back his feet and turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, full of doubts.


    Lin ruofeng did not speak, but pointed to his eyes.


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly realized that Lin ruofeng had perspective eyes. He could see under the earth. Since he said there was a bomb buried underground, there was a bomb.


    "What? You''re coming to kill me, aren''t you? Come on, fatso. "


    Qiu Bai''s face was full of crazy look. He laughed and said, "if you dare to kill me, I''ll let you all bury me."


    "You -"


    Bai Xiaosheng is very angry. Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others say that he is a dead fat man. He can accept it because he is the best brother, but others say that he is a dead fat man, which can''t be tolerated.


    "Especially, even if we die together, I will kill you today."


    Bai Xiaosheng was enraged, and his fat face was red, and he was about to rush towards Qiubai.


    "I''ll go. Don''t play with fire."


    Lin ruofeng was so surprised that he quickly hugged Bai Xiaosheng''s arm.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s volume is too big. If you hold his waist, you can''t hold his hands at all.


    "You have to calm down. Our brothers are with you. If you die, you will die. But there are 200 brothers of Longya security."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    Smell speech, Bai Xiaosheng a stay, this just realized can''t impulse, because an impulse result, may be harm more than 200 people accompany him to die.


    At this time, the battle is coming to an end. More than 50 ordinary killers have already killed and injured dozens of people under the previous local artillery bombardment, and there are still about 40 people left. How can they be more than 200 opponents of Longya security?


    In addition to a very few are still making the final struggle, the other people have all died.


    Looking at those ordinary security guards, with fear and prayer on their faces, Bai Xiaosheng snorted and angrily turned his head to one side.


    "Hey fat man, come and kill me, you coward."


    Looking at baixiaosheng, Qiubai is more arrogant, and teases baixiaosheng with language wantonly.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "what do you want? Say what you want! "


    Lin ruofeng is drinking and gesturing to Jiang Li. Now in the face of this unfavorable situation, only Jiang Li has the ability to turn things around."Ha ha, what do I want?"


    Qiu Bai''s eyes swept, and found that except for himself, all the people in purgatory fell into the pool of blood, even Leng Xiaotian died.


    The ruins, the flames, the huge purgatory, now he is left alone.


    Originally, he thought that it was better to live than to die. As a result, seeing that the whole purgatory had been destroyed, he felt disheartened. What''s the point of living alone?


    Think of here, autumn white eyes a cold, a bite, it is necessary to press the hand of the remote control.


    "Jiang Li!"


    At the moment when Qiubai gritted his teeth, Lin ruofeng knew that he had chosen to kill himself and roared.


    Before Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Jiang Li had already started.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    At this time, Qiu Bai''s scene changed. He found himself standing in front of the emergency center of a hospital. At this time, the light on the door of the emergency center was on.


    Then, memories flood in.


    In the operating room, lying is his girlfriend Chen Yue, and the reason why Chen Yue appears here is because a fruit knife is inserted into her chest.


    And the killer was himself.


    When he was cutting fruit, Chen Yue pounced on him. He subconsciously put up the fruit knife. As a result, Chen Yue pounced on the fruit knife, which penetrated Chen Yue''s body.


    "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, I''m sorry for you."


    Qiu Bai holds his hair tightly in his hands and reproaches himself. If he has a choice, he would rather be lying on the operating table now than Chen Yue.


    At the time of Qiu Bai''s remorse, the door of the emergency room was opened, and the president of the hospital walked out of the emergency room very tired.


    "How''s it going? What about? How''s my girlfriend? "


    Qiu Bai appeared in front of the president with a vigorous step and grasped the president''s clothes.


    "Cough - young man, don''t be impulsive."


    The Dean was grabbed by Qiubai''s collar, almost suffocated, and said intermittently, "you let go quickly, do you want to strangle me?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Qiubai found that he was too excited to hold the collar of the dean. He quickly released his hand and asked, "Dean, my girlfriend, what''s wrong with her?" Facing Qiu Bai''s eager eyes, the Dean nodded and said, "young man, we have done our best."

 Chapter 586

    "What?"


    Hearing the president''s words, Qiu Bai''s head roared, feeling that the whole person was blown up.


    "Because we did our best, the lives of the injured were saved."


    The Dean continued.


    "What?"


    After hearing the second half of the president''s words, Qiu Bai''s brain roared again.


    Nima, can you say a word first and then gasp?


    Looking at the Dean, Qiubai wants to pull him over and beat him again.


    At the same time, Qiu Bai is very depressed in his heart. The dean is so funny. Why hasn''t he been killed by the patient''s family?


    "I said, your girlfriend''s life is saved."


    The dean said with a smile, "later, your girlfriend will be sent back to the ward. You can go to the ward and wait."


    "Well, thank you. Thank you, Dean!"


    Qiu Bai holds the president''s hand, incomparably excited.


    "You''re welcome. It''s our doctor''s bounden duty to save lives and heal the wounded."


    The dean''s eyes were calm and he opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    When Qiubai returns to the ward, she finds her girlfriend Chen Yue lying on the bed. Although she looks very pale, she is in good spirits.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt."


    Kneeling in front of Chen Yue, Qiu Bai blames himself incomparably.


    "Don''t blame yourself."


    There was a smile on Chen Yue''s pale face, and she said, "blame me, too. I shouldn''t rush at you."


    Just when Qiubai fell into a dreamland, he was in Purgatory -


    "run, everyone, run towards the river, the farther the better."


    Lin ruofeng is extremely anxious, urging the people of Longya security to rush to the distance.


    He just used perspective to see that explosives were buried under this large area of land. If it exploded, they would have to explain it here.


    Now Qiubai is in a dreamland. Although he is not far away, Lin ruofeng does not dare to act rashly. Once an external force destroys his dreamland and makes him wake up, it will be a disaster for all of Longya security.


    He doesn''t know when Qiubai will come out of the dreamland, and now he can only constantly urge those people of Longya security.


    In the dreamland, Qiubai tightly holds Chen Yue''s soft hand and sticks her hand on her face to enjoy the rare warmth.


    "Xiaobai, if I get well and leave hospital, let''s get married."


    At this time, Chen Yue asked in a low voice with a trace of shame on her face.


    "Marriage?"


    Qiu Bai was stunned. Then he looked at Chen Yue seriously and said, "Xiao Yue, do you really want to grow old with me and never leave me?"


    "I will."


    Chen Yue lowered her head, and a blush flashed across her face.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll go to hell to find you! "


    Autumn white "Teng" stood up, eyes incomparably firm.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yue for one Leng, doubt of say, "you this words is what meaning?"? I''m just injured, but I''m not dead. What are you talking about looking for me in hell


    Looking at Chen Yue, Qiu Bai shook his head, and then said seriously: "no, you are dead, and I am the only SSS killer in purgatory Huaxia branch. I can appear here to see you. That''s why I fell into an illusion."


    "In fact, I didn''t find myself in a dreamland when I first appeared in the corridor outside the emergency room, until the dean said that you were out of danger, and the real situation was that you died on the operating table."


    "At that time, I realized that I had entered the dreamland, but I didn''t go out of the dreamland, because you in the dreamland are so real, much more real than you in the dream. Here, I can even feel the temperature of your body."


    "I know it''s a mirage, but I still don''t want to go out, because you are in this mirage."


    "If only this dreamland could exist forever."


    "Unfortunately, it''s just an illusion caused by personal powers. It''s going to disappear soon. I''ll never see you again."


    "Since you say you want to be with me, I''ll go to hell to find you."


    "At the same time, avenge the brothers who died in purgatory."


    "You, what are you talking about? Why, why can''t I understand at all? "


    Chen Yue was lying on the bed with a look of panic on her face.


    "Don''t go on."


    Qiu Bai shakes his head and tears fall down his determined cheek.


    Qiubai bends over and pinches Chen Yue''s neck.


    "You, you want to kill me?"


    Chen Yue''s eyes are full of unbelievable look, which is mixed with shock, disappointment, loss, confusion and panic. Qiu Bai''s heart will be broken."Don''t play any more."


    Qiu Bai roared, "you are just a mirage. You are not Xiaoyue at all. My Xiaoyue will never come back, ah!"


    In the roar, Qiu Bai suddenly twists Chen Yue''s neck.


    As Qiu Bai breaks the neck of his beloved woman, he finds himself in purgatory again.


    The moment that appears, autumn white pressed the button in the hand suddenly.


    "No! Run


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, there was no time to stop Qiu Bai.


    Everything is because there is a will to die in Qiubai''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the earth is shaking.


    Fortunately, at this time, the people of Longya security have retreated, leaving only Lin Rufeng and Bai Xiaosheng.


    At the moment of the explosion, several people''s actions were extremely fast, galloping away from the explosion center.


    Stones pierce the void.


    The explosion took place underground, leaving huge pits on the ground.


    "Crouch, run."


    Several people against the flying stones, constantly shuttle in the stone rain.


    Fortunately, the explosion spread from the center to all around, not all the bombs exploded at the same time, which gave Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan time to escape.


    At this time, several people behind, run through the place will be the first time engulfed by the flame.


    In the shock wave of the explosion, even if they are all powers, they still have no egg to use. In the face of bombs, they have to run for their lives.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream came. Lin ruofeng found that a wounded Longya security guard was hit by a wall of a blown up house and pressed under the wall because of his slow speed.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng''s steps suddenly stopped, and he was about to rush out.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaosheng was beside him. He grabbed Lin ruofeng''s arm and roared, "Damn, are you crazy? You run back and you''ll die. "


    Now in this situation, explosions are still happening. There is basically no difference between going back and committing suicide.


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Lin ruofeng slapped off Bai Xiaosheng''s palm and said seriously, "I said before I came here, try to bring them back safely." In his voice, Lin ruofeng rushed out.

 Chapter 587

    "Damn, this psycho!"


    Bai Xiaosheng yelled at Xu Xiaoshan, Hu Qian and others after scolding them, "you go first, I''ll help him."


    Lin ruofeng is his life and death brother, at this time, he is impossible to leave Lin ruofeng and run for his life alone.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li and others also stopped at the same time.


    "Don''t worry about it, you all get out of my way!"


    Lin ruofeng''s roar has already appeared in front of the security guard who is pressed under the wall.


    Pressed by a wall, Cui xinglie, a security guard, has already declared his will to die. However, at this time, he saw Lin ruofeng rush back to him.


    "How''s it going? Can you still move? "


    Lin ruofeng leaned down and asked in a deep voice.


    "I can''t move."


    Cui xinglie is very moved. Lin ruofeng can come back to save him at this critical moment when he is running for his life. He is deeply moved.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry about me. Let''s go. Even if I die here, I can''t implicate you."


    Cui xinglie clenched his teeth and urged.


    "Fart! I said I would take all of you back. "


    Lin ruofeng was very angry and said, "I''m moving the wall now. You can get out from under the wall."


    Then, Lin ruofeng put his hand under the wall, roared, and suddenly lifted up the whole wall for a distance.


    Cui xinglie was originally pressed under the wall, but now the wall can move after being lifted by Lin ruofeng.


    Two hands are holding his teeth, but now he can only move his legs.


    Ten seconds of time, in this race against the clock, it is so long.


    Finally, Cui xinglie climbed to the edge.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng can''t wait, because under his perspective, he finds that the underground bomb standing now is about to explode.


    One hand supported the wall, the other hand stretched out and directly dragged Cui xinglie out. Then he threw him away and roared: "Xiaosheng, take him away."


    "Boom!"


    Just when Lin ruofeng throws Cui xinglie out, the bomb under him explodes. The fire goes up into the sky and the earth and stone fly up, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "No!"


    Bai Xiaosheng cries out bitterly, watching his good brother devoured by the flames.


    "How could that be?"


    Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li and others are also staring at the place where the flame rises, losing the ability to think.


    "What''s the matter with you? Run


    At this time, in front of the flame, suddenly came their very familiar voice.


    Then in the eyes of several people shocked, two figures step by step out of the flames.


    And around them, there is a ring like a flame that surrounds them.


    One of them is Lin ruofeng, and the other is Ling Dan.


    No wonder Lin ruofeng didn''t die. It was Ling Dan who came.


    Bai Xiaosheng knows that Ling Dan is the controller of the fire element in the rare five elements.


    "What''s the matter? Run


    After walking out of the fire, Lin ruofeng ran away.


    "Ah? Yes, run, run


    After Bai Xiaosheng reacts, he cheers and directly resists the injured Cui xinglie on his shoulder and runs to the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion continued behind him, but Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng ran so fast that the power of the explosion could not hurt them any more.


    Finally, a group of people ran out of the bomb coverage.


    "Hoo! I''m so tired! "


    Already in the safe range, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief, turned his eyes to Ling Dan and said seriously, "I apologize for the last thing. Now, you save my life. I owe you nothing in return."


    "You are my mother''s man. It''s not natural for me to save you."


    Ling Dan waved his hand and said, "if you really want to repay me, you can promise me by yourself."


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng coughed for a while, and said, "except for making a promise with one''s body, everything else is easy to say."


    "Cut!"


    Ling Dan rolled his eyes and said, "one day, I will let you fall in love with me willingly."


    "Yes, Lingdan people are very good."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng came over and said with a smile, "I think you''ve been cheated by lard."


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng glared at Bai Xiaosheng fiercely, then turned his eyes to Ling Dan and asked, "how can you be here so coincidentally?"


    "It''s no coincidence."Lingdan face serious shook his head, said, "this should be called fate, is fate let me appear here, is fate let me save you at this critical time."


    "Give me less bullshit."


    Lin ruofeng''s brain is full of black lines. He doesn''t believe in bullshit fate.


    If he and Ling Dan really have predestined relationship, it is estimated that Yuelao is drunk and rambling about.


    "Well, I admit, I''ve been following you all the time."


    Ling Dan shrugged his shoulders and said, "the old man Qinglong asked me to come to you."


    "So that''s you!"


    Lingdan words fall, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng and others at the same time exclaimed.


    When the hidden dragon group was founded, Qinglong once said that he would send a person into the hidden dragon group. Unexpectedly, that person would be Lingdan.


    There is no doubt that the joining of Ling Dan will make the strength of the hidden dragon group rise to a new level.


    "Hum, fortunately it''s my mother. If it''s not my mother, you''ll have to go to huangquan to find Mengpo for soup."


    Ling Dan curled his lips and said, "I''ve followed you all the way. I''m surprised to find your strength. No wonder that old man Qinglong will take a fancy to you."


    "No matter how powerful we are, we can''t be compared with you."


    Bai Xiaosheng scratched his head and said with a smile.


    His words are not flattery. At present, Lingdan''s strength is stronger than any one of them. Otherwise, Lingdan will not be unaware of them after tracking them for so long.


    Then, after a brief rest, they left the island by boat.


    This battle can be said to be a complete victory.


    Lin ruofeng also fulfilled his promise and brought everyone back safely.


    Although some of the security guards were injured, there were no fatal injuries. After returning to Haitian city, they can take good care of themselves in the hospital.


    At noon the next day, everyone returned to Haitian city.


    After returning to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng sent a red envelope to every security guard who participated in the mission.


    At the same time, because the end of the new year is approaching, Lin ruofeng simply gave them all a holiday, let them go home happily with the bonus. Let''s talk about other things next year.

 Chapter 588

    In the presidential suite on the top floor of a hotel in Haitian city, when Menglei got the news, Lin ruofeng took people to destroy the branches of killing God Pavilion and purgatory in China, and was stunned.


    "Damn it! How can this bastard be so powerful! "


    Menglei grits his teeth, and Lin ruofeng''s toughness is completely beyond his expectation.


    If he had known that Lin ruofeng was such a pervert, Meng Lei would never have provoked Lin ruofeng.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Now, he is hard to ride a tiger.


    If he gives up at this time, he will surely become the laughing stock of the whole Yangtze River Alliance, and the Meng family will also be shamed.


    Even if he wants to give up, his father, Meng Chong, the head of the Meng family, will not agree.


    Has come to this step, in any case, he will continue to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "The three in Haitian city are just waste. Let''s not mention them."


    Meng Lei muttered to himself, "with the ability of that bastard, we are no match at all. If we can drag the other seven families in the Yangtze River Alliance, it would be better." "Gather the strength of the whole Yangtze River Alliance. If you can kill him, it would be better. Even if you can''t, the Yangtze River Alliance will suffer a heavy loss. At that time, it will inevitably attract the attention of the organization behind the Yangtze River Alliance. As long as the people of that organization take action, Lin ruofeng will die no doubt, even if he has


    ability again!"


    "It''s just, how can the other seven families of the Yangtze River Alliance be brought into the water? They''re not fools. "


    Thinking of this, Menglei''s eyes suddenly burst out with a dazzling look.


    He thought of a wonderful way.


    It''s just that this method will make the Mongolian family suffer a lot. It''s still unknown whether we can convince the Mongolian family leader, his father Meng Chong.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone to have a look, is his father Meng Chong opened the phone.


    After a few minutes, hang up the phone, Menglei mouth smile more obvious.


    His father agreed to his plan, but all plans to deal with Lin ruofeng will wait until after the Chinese New Year.


    Close to the end of the year, the news about the staff''s year-end bonus spread, the whole group is full of jubilant atmosphere, people''s work enthusiasm is even higher.


    Lin ruofeng is very relieved to leave the company''s affairs to Su Ming.


    Stay here, there is no other thing, Lin ruofeng simply returned to Xiaolin village.


    This time back to Xiaolin village, if there is no particularly serious emergency, Lin ruofeng will not be ready to leave Xiaolin village.


    Although it has been several months since he came back from the army, his time at home is far less than that in Haitian city. At the end of the new year, he is ready to accompany his parents and grandfather at home.


    "There is a loud noise in the sky, and my brother is shining on the stage!"


    When he came to the village committee, Lin ruofeng roared and pushed away Xia Ziyin''s office.


    "I''ll go. You scared the hell out of me!"


    Xia Ziyin patted the towering chest, looked at Lin ruofeng angrily and said, "can you knock on the door before you come in? You don''t know, it''s scary, it''s scary? "


    "Hey - I''m trying to surprise you."


    Lin ruofeng is very cheeky and says with a smile.


    "What''s the surprise? Is it a shock?"


    Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng, angry in her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and asked, "by the way, I said to you before, let you think about it, give the villagers some year-end bonus, let the villagers have fun together, I don''t know if you have considered it well?"


    When it comes to the year-end bonus for the villagers, Xia Ziyin suddenly gets excited. She takes a proud look at Lin ruofeng and says, "you can''t imagine what I''ve sent to the villagers. After I send it, the villagers are very satisfied."


    "Oh, really? Let me guess what you sent to the villagers. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng suddenly came to spirit, just, he guessed for a long time, also can''t guess why.


    Because, among the things he guessed, there would always be people who would not be satisfied.


    Unless - pay directly.


    It''s just that it''s a bad idea to send money directly.


    "Well, I give up. I can''t guess."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "apart from RMB, I really can''t think of anything else that can satisfy all the villagers."


    "Hee hee -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng admit defeat, Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "you finally admit defeat once. In fact, you almost guessed right."


    "Well, you don''t want to show off. You''d better tell me what you sent to the villagers."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his ears and gills.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I sent supermarket shopping cards to the villagers."Xia Ziyin said with a smile.


    "Supermarket card?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked.


    "Yes." Xia Ziyin''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and said, "didn''t we just open a supermarket in our village? I went to see it. It''s a Suguo franchise store. In this way, I can shop with Suguo cards. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to issue Suguo cards to the villagers. In this way, when I go shopping in the supermarket, I can buy what I need, which will not cause waste. "


    "Didn''t you worry that the villagers didn''t have the sense of self-sufficiency to make money before? I think that issuing Suguo cards to the villagers and letting them go shopping in the supermarket can drive the development of the supermarket, so that the villagers can see that opening the supermarket can make money."


    "In this way, the next time you want to open another shop in the village, the villagers'' enthusiasm will naturally increase."


    After listening to Xia Ziyin''s narration, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It''s a wonderful idea. Why didn''t he remember it?


    "Ha ha, Yinyin, you are so smart."


    Excited, Lin ruofeng suddenly approaches Xia Ziyin and kisses her face.


    "This -"


    Xia Ziyin was stunned. Without any precaution, he was attacked by Lin ruofeng.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Xia Ziyin touched the place where Lin ruofeng had been kissing, but it was still wet. She lowered her head and said with a red face.


    "Er, that --"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head, a little embarrassed. He was overjoyed just now.


    Now looking at Xia Ziyin''s coy appearance with her head down, her heart beats.


    Unable to help, Lin ruofeng walks towards Xia Ziyin.


    Put the arm on Xia Ziyin''s fragrant shoulder, Lin ruofeng said affectionately: "Ziyin, you are so beautiful."


    "Really, really?"


    Xia Ziyin only felt that her heart was beating. She had already deeply rooted in Lin ruofeng''s amorous feelings. She raised her head. When she saw Lin ruofeng''s loving eyes, she fell into it.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth quietly, then forces his eyes to approach Xia Ziyin slowly. Xia Ziyin took a deep breath and took the initiative to meet her.

 Chapter 589

    In front of his beloved man, even if he is calm and wise like Xia Ziyin, he can''t help sinking.


    This girl fell in love when she was a child.


    Two people tightly hold together, lips meet each other, eager to give their body and mind, all their own to each other.


    "Well -"


    Xia Ziyin snorted, feeling the other party''s tongue prying open her teeth.


    This time, Xia Ziyin no longer struggles, lets the other party drive straight in.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s greedy sucking, Xia Ziyin felt that her whole body was soft and powerless, so she had to lean on Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "Oh - no!"


    "No, this is the office. It can''t be."


    Xia Ziyin has a strong desire in her heart, but her reason tells her that it can''t be because this is the office of the village committee, and villagers may come in at any time.


    Especially Xiaoxiao, who is in the office of the village committee, is more likely to enter here.


    "It''s the office that feels better."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had already been dazzled by desire. He didn''t care where he was. He just wanted to completely conquer Xia Ziyin and let Xia Ziyin experience the ultimate enjoyment of men''s love and women''s love.


    "Oh no!"


    Feeling that Lin ruofeng''s power is getting stronger and stronger, even with a trace of rudeness, Xia Ziyin panics.


    In any case, she will not let Lin ruofeng get her here.


    In the panic, Xia Ziyin had an idea and suddenly bit Lin ruofeng''s tongue.


    "Hiss!"


    Xia Ziyin was in a panic, and her power was not accurate. As a result, she bit Lin ruofeng''s tongue.


    With the salty blood flowing out, Lin ruofeng suddenly wakes up under the sharp pain of his tongue. It''s only then that he discovers that he wants to use strong drugs against Xia Ziyin just now.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s face with a little bit of panic, Lin ruofeng immediately panicked and said: "Ziyin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I made a mistake just now, I shouldn''t do that to you."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Xia Ziyin waved and said, "go out, I want to be quiet."


    "I --"


    what else did Lin ruofeng want to say, but Xia Ziyin directly interrupted, "I said, I want to be quiet."


    "Well, I''ll go out."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and left Xia Ziyin''s office.


    After leaving Xia Ziyin''s office, Lin ruofeng smiles bitterly. He always feels that his determination is not too bad, but he didn''t control himself just now.


    It seems that Xia Ziyin has unconsciously entered his heart.


    And obviously, from the reaction of Xia Ziyin, she also fell in love with him.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng felt a headache.


    He has a girlfriend. After learning that Su Yiyi has been waiting for him for four years, he vowed that he would never let Su Yiyi down in his life, no matter what.


    Will give Su Yiyi a satisfactory account.


    Just now, the appearance of Xia Ziyin, let him some at a loss.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared and scratched his head. He was very distressed.


    "Village head, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the voice of concern from the villagers came from behind.


    "Ah? No, nothing


    Lin ruofeng turned his head and said awkwardly, "did I scream just now? Did I scare you?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at each other holding a bag, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I''ll go shopping in the supermarket."


    Villagers said, "since the village opened a supermarket, what can be convenient to buy, village head, I went."


    "Well, go ahead, go ahead."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and thought that this was the first supermarket in Xiaolin village after all. He hadn''t been to it once since it opened, so he walked out to the supermarket.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng came to the supermarket.


    When he came to the door of the supermarket, he happened to see Xu Xiaogang standing behind the cashier to collect money.


    Because Xia Ziyin has given Su guoka to every household, the villagers have recently bought things with Su guoka.


    "Village head, here you are."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng standing at the door, Xu Xiaogang said hello.


    Xu Xiaogang, a villager, used to be a gangster in the village. He had been fooling around with Wang Meng all day. Since Wang Meng died, he began to turn his back on the evil. Now he looks like a good socialist youth.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile, walked into the supermarket and said with a smile, "how about it? How''s business? "


    "Good, very good."


    Xu Xiaogang said with a smile, "the whole village, hundreds of families, such a supermarket, without competition, it''s hard to do business well.""What''s more, now the villagers have issued sugoka, which virtually improves sales."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, human nature is like this.


    Because they have sugoka in their hands, when villagers come to the supermarket, they will not only buy some daily necessities, but also some other non daily necessities, such as potato chips and melon seeds.


    Anyway, there''s sugoka. It''s not your own money.


    If there is no sugoka, let the villagers pay for these things, then the villagers will feel the pain of meat.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Lin ruofeng said, "you''re busy. I''ll look around."


    From the cashier to leave, Lin ruofeng walked in the supermarket, in the supermarket transfer leisurely up.


    After turning around, he found that the price of items in the supermarket was almost the same as that in the county supermarket.


    Xu Xiaogang did not raise the price because there was only such a supermarket in Xiaolin village and there was no competition, which made Lin ruofeng quite satisfied.


    At the beginning, the reason why Lin ruofeng proposed to open a supermarket was to facilitate the villagers'' life. If the prices of goods in the supermarket were too high, and the villagers ran to the county as before in order to save money, it would not be worth the loss.


    After leaving from the supermarket, Lin ruofeng patted Xu Xiaogang on the shoulder and said, "work hard. Now our Xiaolin village is still relatively poor. When the development is good, people from outside will rush into our Xiaolin village. Now the small supermarket is far from enough."


    "I see."


    Xu Xiaogang is more excited, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes full of gratitude.


    Before Wang Meng died, he followed him. Wherever he went, the villagers hid from him.


    At that time, young people were not sensible and felt that the villagers were afraid of them.


    Later, with the death of Wang Meng, the villagers were very happy, and realized that the villagers were not afraid of them, but disgusted with them.


    Now, however, it''s different.


    Now, when the villagers come to the supermarket to buy things, they all want to praise him, saying that he has brains and is very capable, and praising his prodigal son for not changing his money.


    From the smile on the villagers'' faces, he can see that the villagers really praise him, which makes him get unprecedented satisfaction and happiness.


    The happiness we get now is totally different from the happiness we got in the past.


    This is the real happiness. The reason why he can make such a big change is that Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin believe him and are willing to give him such a chance to reform.

 Chapter 590

    At night, back home.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was strange. Even Qin Shiyun, who was always lively, didn''t speak. He just ate with his head down in silence.


    "I said," what''s the matter with you? "


    Lin ruofeng was very puzzled and put down his chopsticks and said, "am I back, but you are not used to it? If so, I''ll be sad! "


    Not only Lin ruofeng was puzzled, but even Lin ruofeng''s parents were also very surprised. They didn''t understand how Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun suddenly became Muggles!


    "Xiaofeng, did you bully them?"


    Lin Daniu put down his chopsticks with a serious face.


    "Yes, you give me an honest explanation. What''s the matter?"


    Han Mei, Lin ruofeng''s mother, is also stern. In her opinion, both Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun are the best choice for her daughter-in-law.


    Now in her eyes, Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun are more important than her son.


    "I -"


    Lin ruofeng complained endlessly, "no, they always bully me. How dare I bully them?"


    If Xia Ziyin is angry because Lin ruofeng kisses her in the afternoon and wants to do more to her, it''s understandable, but he doesn''t offend Qin Shiyun.


    Let alone offend him. He hasn''t seen Qin Shiyun all afternoon.


    "Uncle, aunt, it has nothing to do with him."


    Seeing Lin Daniu and Han Mei reprimand Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin quickly says, "he didn''t bully us. It''s our own business."


    "Your own business?"


    Han Mei was stunned and then asked, "what''s the matter? If it''s convenient for you, say it. Maybe we can help


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "but it''s almost the end of the year. We''re going home. We''re a little reluctant."


    Smell speech, Han Mei heart a happy, reluctant?


    Doesn''t that mean that we have become dependent on this family?


    In this case, his son''s chances are much greater.


    Think of here, Han Mei said with a smile: "silly child, this is the new year and family reunion day, you should be happy."


    "Of course, I don''t mean to drive you out. If you want to stay in our family for the new year, I can''t wait for you."


    "Auntie, I know what you mean."


    Xia Ziyin''s face is red. She is not Lin ruofeng''s. how can she stay at his home for the new year?


    "Well, don''t think about that."


    Han Mei said with a smile, "after years of waiting, just come back. To tell you the truth, we Xiaolin village can''t do without you."


    Han Mei said so, but she still has a word in her heart, that is, Xiaofeng needs you, too.


    After understanding the reason why Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun are unhappy, Lin ruofeng is completely relieved.


    After dinner, Han Mei pulled Lin ruofeng out and murmured: "I said Xiaofeng, you are so good at other things, how can you be so stupid in emotion?"


    "Well, mom, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said vaguely.


    "You stone head, why don''t you open your mind?"


    Han Mei stares at Lin ruofeng, with a sense of hating iron but not steel, "do you want me to make my words very clear? Didn''t you recognize it at dinner just now? "


    "They are in a bad mood because they want to go home and are reluctant to leave."


    "Why are you reluctant to leave? Is it because of me and your dad? It must be because of you. "


    "I tell you, I''m your mother and I''m a woman. I can see that both of them are interested in you. Why don''t you take the initiative?"


    "Look at you, aren''t you small? He''s about your age. He''s big and strong. He''s married and has children. You''re still single


    "Mom, my good mom, can you stop talking about this?"


    Lin ruofeng holds Han Mei''s hand. He can''t laugh or cry. His emotional affairs are in a mess. He can''t make sense of it. If Han Mei intervenes again, it will only become more and more chaotic.


    "Mom, I can''t force you to come. Let me deal with it by myself, OK?"


    Lin Ruo swears, "Mom, I will find you a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    "What beautiful daughter-in-law?"


    Han Mei''s eyes glared. "I think Ziyin and Shiyun are very good. They are beautiful and capable. I can''t manage so much. My daughter-in-law can only be one of them."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. He really can''t do this.


    He couldn''t have ignored Suyi.


    Lin ruofeng has an impulse to tell Su Yiyi, but on second thought, forget it. Han Mei can''t know too much. The more she knows, the more confused she will be.Although, her starting point is for her own sake.


    "OK, your daughter-in-law will be one of them in the future, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng said helplessly.


    Heaven and earth, mother is the biggest, he must first appease his mother.


    "Well, that''s not bad!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng say so, Han Mei nodded with satisfaction and said, "tomorrow, they are going to leave. You go to see them off and get in touch with them."


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lin ruofeng carried their luggage to the car and drove to the county.


    When they came to the railway station in the county, Lin ruofeng led them to the ticket vending machine and began to buy tickets.


    "Oh, why do you buy your own ticket?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng helped her and Xia Ziyin buy tickets, he took out his ID card and swiped his card to buy tickets. Qin Shiyun gave a strange cry and said.


    "Here you are."


    Lin ruofeng said, "you two are so beautiful. It''s dangerous to go out. I have to send you home to rest assured."


    "Cut, who let you send it? Just send it here."


    Qin Shiyun said, "I have just called my father. He will pick me up at the railway station."


    "Yes, you don''t have to send us."


    Xia Ziyin also said with a smile, "I also sent a text message to my brother, and he will pick me up."


    "It''s - OK."


    See two people attitude firm, Lin ruofeng also inconvenient reluctantly.


    What''s more, they are both adults and not children. There is no problem for them to travel by train together.


    Later, Lin ruofeng sent them to the ticket gate.


    "Please pay attention to the passengers going to Haitian city. Your train d1534 begins to check in. Please check in at gate 8 if you haven''t checked in."


    At this time, the station waiting room sounded the sound of the system.


    "Well, it''s time to check in. Go back."


    Xia Ziyin turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said with a smile. Lin ruofeng nodded and said with a smile: "seeing you off for thousands of miles, you will have to leave soon. Should we have something to say?"

 Chapter 591

    "What do you mean? What expression do you want? "


    Qin Shiyun blinked and asked.


    "Keke --" Lin ruofeng said gravely, "Li Bai, a great ancient poet, wrote a poem when he saw off his good friend Wang Lun. It flew down 3000 feet, which was not as good as Wang Lun''s sending me love. It has become a famous sentence through the ages. If we don''t have that talent, we won''t learn from the ancients. We can have some simple


    , such as kissing goodbye."


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun laughed directly.


    "You -"


    pointing at Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun laughs, "if Li Bai hears you, it''s estimated that the coffin can''t be covered, and it''s going to jump out of the coffin. It''s the peach blossom pool that is thousands of feet deep, not as deep as Wang Lun''s, you idiot."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly. He was going to recite two sentences and pretended to be forced. As a result, he could not pretend to be forced. Instead, he became forced.


    "Cough, it means the same, it means the same."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "let''s not discuss this issue. Let''s kiss goodbye."


    "Cut, you want the beauty, who kiss you goodbye."


    Qin Shiyun turned his lips, "you are really whimsical."


    "Come on."


    Lin ruofeng turned his head and pointed to a couple not far away. He whispered, "don''t you see them kissing goodbye? We have to keep up with the trend of the times. We can''t fall behind just because we live in Xiaolin village, can we? "


    Qin Shiyun turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng''s direction and finds that there is a couple who are in love with each other and kiss each other like no one else.


    "Hot eyes."


    Qin Shiyun blushed and said.


    "Hot eyes. It''s called fashion."


    Lin ruofeng corrected.


    "Well, we have to check in."


    At this time, Xia Ziyin said, "we are in Xiaolin village. We have been eating and living in his home for half a year. We haven''t given him any money. Now let''s meet his little wish."


    "You see, Ziyin knows the trend."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Sister Ziyin, are you crazy?"


    Qin Shiyun blinked and stared at Xia Ziyin.


    Xia Ziyin is staring at Qin Shiyun''s hair. She has been kissing Lin ruofeng several times. Naturally, she won''t care about this time.


    "What nonsense."


    Xia Ziyin glared at Qin Shiyun and said, "look at him. I''m just meeting his little request."


    Then Xia Ziyin stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to gather her fragrant lips to Lin ruofeng.


    The best beauty is picked by you. Naturally, Lin ruofeng is not polite. As soon as he bows his head, he kisses her hard.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin really kiss each other, Qin Shiyun is stunned. At the same time, his heart is very bad. It''s like knocking over the Wuwei bottle.


    "All right!"


    At this time, Xia Ziyin suddenly pushes Lin ruofeng away. Her pretty face has already turned red. This bastard, in public, even wants to kiss her. It''s a real push.


    "I haven''t tasted it yet."


    Lin ruofeng smashed his mouth and said, "well, you can check the tickets and get on the bus. If I get on late, I will blame myself."


    "Wait, wait a minute."


    Qin Shiyun suddenly said, "haven''t I kissed you goodbye yet?"


    "You?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Qin Shiyun and said, "didn''t you just want to? Besides, I was just joking. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. "


    "I, I will!"


    Qin Shiyun doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. Just now she saw Lin ruofeng kissing Xia Ziyin. She was very uncomfortable. She also wanted to kiss Lin ruofeng goodbye.


    "Well, forget it."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head. Between him and Xia Ziyin, they knew each other very well. Just now, we should kiss goodbye.


    There''s nothing between Qin poetry and Qin poetry. It''s not appropriate.


    In particular, in front of Xia Ziyin, this is even more inappropriate.


    "No, we can''t just let it go."


    Qin Shiyun''s temper came up, and she rushed forward on her own initiative, and stood on tiptoe to kiss Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is still depressed. Why didn''t he agree just now? He must kiss goodbye now.


    As a result, one didn''t respond. Qin Shiyun had already kissed him.


    I''ll go!


    Kiss!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are full of incredible things.


    After kissing Lin ruofeng for a while, Qin Shiyun retreated with a red face, lowered his head and said, "just now, just now that kiss is the rent for living in your house for the past six months."Smell speech, Lin ruofeng said no problem, so the way of debt no problem.


    "Well, rhyme, let''s go."


    Xia Ziyin, a woman, is very sensitive. From the performance of Qin''s poetry, she can see the feelings of Qin''s poetry for Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Qin Shiyun runs away with a suitcase.


    As she walked, her heart was beating. Even she didn''t know why she was so impulsive just now. She even took the initiative to kiss Lin ruofeng in public.


    Now after reaction, I want to find a ground crack to drill in.


    Looking at the two women''s slim figure with suitcases, Lin ruofeng waved, until they took the elevator down, then turned to leave.


    However, when he turned around, he found several men standing behind him. His eyes were full of envy and hatred.


    "What do you mean by looking at me like this?"


    Lin ruofeng said with some vigilance, "I tell you, I''m not a fag."


    "You''re not fags, and neither are we."


    A young man, who looked about the same age as Lin ruofeng, licked his lips and said, "brother, those two beauties were your girlfriends just now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I warn you not to have any idea of any of them."


    "I''ll go. It''s true."


    The young man gave a strange cry and said enviously, "brother''s peach blossom luck is really awesome. Such a beautiful goddess, one of whom is a girlfriend, I dare not expect. I didn''t expect that there were two brothers. It''s really enviable."


    It turns out that these men were attracted by their kissing with Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun.


    Looking at the light of jealousy in several people''s eyes, Lin ruofeng''s heart was full of a sense of achievement, and he said: "fortunately, opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. As long as you don''t lose heart and don''t give up, one day, you will be able to hold the beauty back."


    "Ah, thank you for your advice. I seem to see the dawn of victory!" Looking at Lin ruofeng again, the youth has changed from jealousy to worship.

 Chapter 592

    After returning home, Lin ruofeng punches in the room and suddenly feels empty in his heart.


    He has been used to the feeling that Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun are at home. Now that both of them have left, there will be less laughter at home.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng thought optimistically that after the new year, they would come back soon.


    In order not to see things, Lin ruofeng went directly to the village committee.


    Now, Xia Ziyin has left, but there is still a lot of work to deal with in the village committee. It''s really inappropriate to leave all these work to such a weak girl as Ma Xiaoxiao.


    This matter, Haitian city railway station, two very windy sports cars parked in the square in front of the railway station.


    Under normal circumstances, private cars are not allowed to stay in the square in front of the railway station.


    Now, being able to park the car here shows the owner''s unusual identity and huge contacts and energy.


    Maybe they noticed each other, and the owners of both cars got out of the car.


    "President Qin!"


    "Xia Shao!"


    The two owners recognized each other as soon as they got out of the car.


    It''s Qin Ming and Xia Fei!


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to be here too!"


    After they shook hands, Xia Fei said, "is it difficult for Mr. Qin to wait here?"


    "Yes, wait for my daughter!"


    Qin Ming said with a smile, "what? Is Xia Shao waiting for someone? "


    Although Xia Fei is a younger generation, Xia Fei is the successor of Xia group, and is likely to become a partner in the future. Therefore, Qin Ming did not put on the airs of his elders in the face of Xia Fei.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m waiting for my sister, too."


    Xia Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh, really? That''s a coincidence. Maybe they are on the same train


    Qin Ming hit a ha ha, said.


    "Yes, it could be."


    Just as they chatted, two beautiful figures came out of the railway station.


    "Dad!"


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the two chatting, Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin yell and pounce on them.


    "Daughter!"


    "Sister!"


    Seeing Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin coming out together, Qin Ming and Xia Fei look at each other, and they both see a trace of shock in each other''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin really took the same bus and went out together.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin, Qin Ming is very surprised. The last time he went to Xiaolin village with his wife Lin Qingxuan, he saw Xia Ziyin. At that time, he felt that Xia Ziyin''s temperament didn''t look like people from Xiaolin village.


    Never thought that she would be the daughter of Xia group. It''s really incredible.


    The daughter of Xia''s group went to such a remote village to be a village branch secretary?


    However, when he thought of his daughter also ran to the remote village, his face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    His daughter ran away from home in anger because she protested against the marriage with the Li family. What was Xia Ziyin for?


    All of a sudden, Qin Ming thought of the rumor that had been widely spread in the upper class of Haitian city, that is, the Xia family was married to the Qiu family in the Yangtze River Alliance.


    At that time, this rumor caused a shock to the business community of Haitian city.


    If the rumor is true, once the Xia family and the Qiu family get married, with the financial resources of the Qiu family, the Xia family will surely stand out in Haitian city, far away from the other three.


    However, with the disappearance of Xia family''s money, the rumors slowly dissipated.


    Now it seems that the original rumor is not groundless.


    In order to escape the marriage, Xia Ziyin fled to Xiaolin village and became the Secretary of the village committee.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ming looks very strange.


    It''s a coincidence that both of them ran to the same remote mountain village in order to avoid marriage?


    The only difference is that now his daughter has got rid of the marriage, and Xia Ziyin, it is not so easy to get rid of the marriage.


    After all, she married the Qiu family of the Changjiang Business League.


    The Qiu family, among the eight families of Changjian Business League, is also the top three, which is not comparable to the Li family at all.


    After waving goodbye, go back to each home and find each mother.


    In the car, looking at her brother, Xia Ziyin said with a smile: "brother, how are you doing in the past six months?"


    Smell speech, Xia Fei curled his mouth, sighed, said: "fuck, there is no more than this half a year, you may not believe, this half a year, I have been a rustic little farmer to torture crazy."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile.


    "Why? Don''t you feel shocked? "See Xia Ziyin a pair of honor and disgrace not surprised appearance, Xia Fei very surprised, "brother was a small farmer to torture crazy, you don''t think strange?"


    "Brother, what happened to the little farmer? Don''t look down on small farmers. "


    Xia Ziyin white Xia Fei one eye, said.


    "Well, it''s really hard for the farmers to get involved."


    Xia Fei nodded helplessly and then asked, "by the way, you haven''t been home for half a year. Where have you been?"


    "I, I went to a small mountain village and worked as the Secretary of the village committee for half a year."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile.


    She didn''t tell Xia Fei that she had gone to Xiaolin village.


    If Xia Fei knew that she had not only gone to Xiaolin village, but also lived in Lin ruofeng''s home, she would be very angry immediately.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Xia Ziyin has been paying attention to the contradiction between Lin ruofeng and the four families in Haitian city. He did not tell Xia Fei, nor did he tell Lin ruofeng his identity.


    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to sharpen Xia Fei''s character.


    Because Xia Fei is a bit of a dandy.


    In fact, the heirs of the other three groups are the same. Otherwise, they would not have been called "four little of Haitian".


    "You, you went to the small mountain village."


    Xia Fei shook his head and said, "it''s more than half a year to stay in a small mountain village. You can support it. It''s really hard."


    "In fact, it''s OK. When I first came to Xiaoshan village, the conditions in Xiaoshan village were very hard, but now the conditions are much better."


    Xia Ziyin thought that when she first arrived at Xiaolin village, it was a hopeless and dilapidated village. She even needed to go to the river to take a bath.


    Compared with the present, it is hardly comparable.


    "Oh, so? Is that all your credit? "


    Xia Fei said while driving.


    "Not at all."


    Xia Ziyin has a figure in her mind. Although she has some credit for the development of Xiaolin village, more credit belongs to the man. Think of that some funny than the attribute of the man, Xia Ziyin mouth is not free set off a smile.

 Chapter 593

    After returning to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng was at the village committee all afternoon.


    Because there is no Xia Ziyin, if the villagers have any problems, they will go directly to him.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t know how busy Xia Ziyin was in the village committee until he got off work in the afternoon. If he didn''t experience it personally, he couldn''t imagine it.


    For the next few days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village.


    Finally, after several days of cultivation, he touched the bottleneck of cultivation, and his cultivation could not go any further.


    These two days, they are trying to break through the current state and enter the immortal bone.


    In the end, however, all failed.


    The energy factor in Xiaolin''s sky is not enough to support his breakthrough.


    After two failures, he did not dare to try again.


    Because every failure will make it more difficult to break through again.


    Two days later, Lin Xi came back.


    Finally, as the new year is approaching, the whole Xiaolin village is full of joy.


    "Uncle Yang, look at you. I''m supposed to visit you. Why do you bring things here?"


    "Uncle Chen, don''t do that. I really can''t accept your gifts."


    "Aunt Zhang, take it away, take it away. If you do this again, I''ll be angry."


    Looking at the mountain of gifts piled up in the room, Lin ruofeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He really didn''t expect that all the villagers came to give gifts.


    He didn''t want to, but the villagers were very resolute, and even threw down their gifts and ran, which made him very helpless. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s helpless appearance, Lin Daniu said: "Xiaofeng, don''t think too much about it. In the past half a year, you let the villagers earn the money they made in the past few years. They give you gifts. That''s to thank you. This is the villagers''


    wish. You can take it."


    "Anyway, it won''t cost the villagers a few dollars. If you don''t accept it, the big guy is not happy. He thinks you don''t like them."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile and said, "of course, I know it''s the villagers'' wish, but I really don''t want to accept any gifts. Look, there are so many things to eat now, and I can''t finish them in a few years."


    "It''s really a problem."


    Lin Da Niu frowned and said, "let''s put it on for a while. After a year, we''ll think about how to deal with these gifts."


    In the next half month, it can be said that it was the happiest time for Lin ruofeng when he returned to his hometown from the army. He accompanied his family every day, watching TV and playing cards with them. There was no intrigue. Some of them were full of laughter.


    However, the happy time is always short.


    Soon, the Lantern Festival is over.


    Just the day after the Lantern Festival, Lin ruofeng received a message from Xia Ziyin.


    After seeing Xia Ziyin''s message, Lin ruofeng''s eyes immediately stood up.


    How unreasonable!


    Lin ruofeng killed Haitian city directly.


    In a luxury villa in the suburb of Haitian city -


    "Dad, you can''t do this to me!"


    Xia Ziyin angrily looks at Xia Yu standing in front of her, with a serious face.


    "You said to give me a year, now it''s only half a year, you can''t limit my freedom!"


    , "well, I''m your father. Everything has the final say."


    Xia Yu waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "now the situation has changed, so I can''t give you so much time."


    "Dad


    Xia Ziyin said, "Dad, how can you do this? You can''t break your promise! "


    "Well! Don''t say it. I can''t even say no! "


    Xia Yu snorted angrily and yelled.


    "Dad, you can''t be so overbearing. If you don''t let me go, even if I die, I won''t agree to marry the Qiu family."


    It''s about her freedom. Thinking that if she was kept at home all the time, she would never go back to Xiaolin village and see Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin felt a panic in her heart.


    "If it''s the opposite, are you still the opposite?"


    Xia Yu was so angry that he swept the water cup on the tea table in the living room to the ground.


    Seeing that the quarrel is about to escalate, Xia Fei goes up to make it up and says, "Dad, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Ziyin is also impulsive, which will contradict you."


    After that, Xia Yucai winked at Xia Ziyin and motioned her to say less.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Xia Yu stares at Xia Fei fiercely and says, "I haven''t settled accounts with you for your broken things. What are you doing here?"


    "Well, I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Xia Fei came to persuade him to fight. As a result, he was scolded for no reason. The depression in his heart can be imagined.


    After Xia Fei left, there were only Xia Yu and Xia Ziyin left in the big room. The atmosphere seemed dignified for a moment."Dad, I beg you, please, will you?"


    Looking at Xia Yu, Xia Ziyin''s face is full of pleading color.


    She is Xia Yu''s daughter. She knows Xia Yu''s temper and has no room to change once he decides.


    "No way!"


    Xia Yu''s face is incomparably indifferent. He takes a look at Xia Ziyin and says coldly, "last summer, I promised you a year. However, too many things happened this year. Because of the struggle with Lin''s group, the group is on the decline." "In order to protect our Xiashi group, I must promote this marriage as soon as possible. In this way, with the support of Qiu family, we don''t need to follow the command of Lei family, and we don''t need to participate in the struggle with Lin group, so we can develop ourselves well. On holidays, Xiashi group will become the first group in Haitian city."


    "Ha ha - in order to protect the Xia family, do you want to bet your daughter''s happiness?"


    Xia Ziyin decadent sitting on the sofa, the heart is very lost.


    I didn''t expect that, in the end, I couldn''t get rid of the fate.


    "Ziyin, dad is also forced helpless."


    Xia Yu sighed and said, "in the past six months, you are not at home. Maybe you don''t know the situation. There is a monster in Haitian city. In a short period of six months, we started from scratch and developed a Lin group. Now the scale of Lin Group is no less than us."


    "What''s more frightening is that the Lin group can still develop rapidly under the economic blockade of our four families, which is a miracle."


    "Such an enemy, I really do not want to face, but now I have no choice, because I dare not offend the Mongolian family of Mordor." "If you want to change such a situation, there is only one way to go, that is to promote the marriage between you and qiumingshan. These two days, you don''t go anywhere. Just stay at home. I will contact qiumingshan."

 Chapter 594

    "I don''t think you need to contact Qiu family!"


    As soon as Xia Yu''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly came. Then, with a "boom", the door of Xia''s villa was kicked open, and a young man came in with a gloomy face.


    "Who?"


    Summer rain suddenly angry.


    Although the Xia family is not a royal relative, it is also a famous family in Haitian city. Today, some people dare to break into the Xia family.


    However, when he saw Lin ruofeng standing in front of the door with a gloomy face, he was stunned.


    It''s him!!


    Although Xia Yu has never seen Lin ruofeng, she has seen Lin ruofeng''s portrait. For this evil young man, the memory is too deep.


    So, at a glance, he recognized each other.


    "If the wind blows!"


    Xia Ziyin''s tearful eyes are hazy. Unexpectedly, when she is most desperate, Lin ruofeng appears in front of her like a God.


    "Bold, come on, blow him out for me!"


    After seeing clearly that it was Lin ruofeng, Xia Yu made a "sudden" attack in her heart, and then yelled.


    However, the voice fell, but no one rushed in.


    "What about the Bulls


    Xia Yu is very angry. Their Xia family has spent money to raise a group of bodyguards. How come now some people have broken into Xia''s family and can''t even see the shadow of a bodyguard?


    "You don''t have to shout, even if you shout out your throat, no one will agree with you."


    Looking at the summer rain, Lin ruofeng light mouth, "do you think, I passed the place, the same as those bucket bodyguards can get up?"


    "You --"


    as soon as Xia Yu''s face changed, he thought that the one standing in front of him was a pervert. Even the professional killers in purgatory could not be killed, and his skill must be excellent.


    Thinking that there are only Lin ruofeng, he and his daughter Xia Ziyin here now, his face suddenly changes.


    A hand, will Xia Ziyin block behind, face with the color of fear said: "you, you come to our Xia family want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm and said faintly, "I just want to take Ziyin away."


    "What? You want to take my daughter? No way! "


    Smell speech, summer rain big anger, point at Lin ruofeng angry shout a way, "even if our Xia group and your Lin group have any contradiction, disaster less than family, you dare to hit the idea of Zi Yin, even if it is dead, I will not let you wish."


    "Is it?"


    Looking at the summer rain, Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "if I want to take your daughter, you think you also want to stop me?"


    "I know I can''t stop you."


    Xia Yu''s eyes turned red and roared at Lin ruofeng, "but you want to take my daughter, unless you step on my body."


    Xia Yu stares at Lin ruofeng tightly and says: "Ziyin, call the police quickly. Even if you are dead, I will drag you to the police. As long as the police come, you will be safe."


    However, in the face of the urge of summer rain, Xia Ziyin did not make any action.


    "Come on, what are you still doing!"


    Seeing that Xia Ziyin didn''t respond, Xia Yu was crazy and roared at Xia Ziyin.


    "Dad


    Xia Ziyin suddenly yells and pours into Xia Yu''s arms.


    All along, Xia Yu is a very strict person, sometimes even strict inhuman, and for the interests of the family, even at the expense of her marriage happiness.


    Therefore, for Xia Yu, Xia Ziyin always has a trace of resentment and does not understand.


    However, now, in the face of danger, Xia Yu can put aside her own safety and protect her regardless of everything, which makes Xia Ziyin''s dissatisfaction and resentment for Xia Yu disappear in an instant.


    Looking at Xia Yu, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. It seems that Xia Yu is not as unbearable as he imagined.


    Before he came here, in his imagination, Xia Yu should be a man with the highest family interests and extreme selfishness. For the interests of the family, he can sacrifice his own daughter without hesitation, and when he is in danger, he will put aside everything around him.


    However, the performance of Xiayu now makes him see another side of Xiayu.


    "Ziyin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yu is extremely anxious. At this critical moment, how can Xia Ziyin only know how to cry and have no sense of propriety?


    His daughter is not a person who has no idea when things happen.


    "Nothing. I''m just, I''m just so moved."


    Xia Ziyin cried pear flower with rain, wiped his eyes, said, "if the wind He, he has no malice."


    "No malice?"


    Xia Yu opened his eyes and said, "Ziyin, what''s the matter with you? He rushed to our house? "


    "Dad, I said, don''t be angry."


    Xia Ziyin said in a low voice, "it''s the daughter. It''s the daughter who sent him a message. That''s why he came here.""What?"


    Summer rain suddenly shocked, "is it you? You sent him a message? Do you know each other? "


    "Well!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "Dad, you don''t know where I''ve been for half a year? In fact, in the past six months, I have been working as the Secretary of the village committee in Xiaolin village, and he is the head of Xiaolin village. "


    "What? Have you been in Xiaolin village for half a year? "


    Xia Yu is really shocked. In the past six months, their four major business groups have been fighting against Lin ruofeng''s Lin group. As a result, his daughter has been with the enemy.


    If the Li family, the Zhou family and even the Mordor family knew about this, wouldn''t they think that the Xia family was making trouble out of it?


    At that time, he was too eloquent.


    "Ziyin, I tell you, from now on, you are not allowed to step into Xiaolin village any more, and you are not allowed to contact this person any more. Do you hear me?"


    The summer rain complexion is extremely serious low to shout a way.


    "Ouch, I said you old man, I just had a little affection for you, but now it''s gone."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I tell you, Ziyin, she is the Secretary of the village committee of our Xiaolin village. The development of our Xiaolin village can''t do without her. Today, I''m here to take her back to Xiaolin village. No one wants to stop me."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xia Yu was very angry and pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "get out of here. This is Xia''s family. Ziyin is my daughter. I mean what I say. From today on, Ziyin is no longer the Secretary of the village committee of Xiaolin village."


    "I''m sorry."


    Facing the fury of the summer rain, Lin ruofeng was calm and said, "I don''t care what you do in front of others, but don''t dictate in front of me."


    "Besides, don''t try to irritate me, because it irritates me. Once I get angry, I''m afraid of myself!" "I now ask you one last question, do you want me to take Ziyin away?"

 Chapter 595

    "No, no matter what, I won''t let you take Ziyin away!"


    Xia Yu''s attitude is extremely firm.


    Because, Xia Ziyin, he is related to the future of the whole Xia family.


    "So you want me to do it myself?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes gradually become cold, and he is forced to go towards the summer rain.


    "Well, ruofeng, don''t scare my father."


    At this time, Xia Ziyin walked out from behind Xia Yu and shook her head to Lin ruofeng.


    She naturally understood Lin ruofeng''s intention. She just wanted to scare Xia Yu and force her to go back to Xiaolin village with him.


    However, Xia Ziyin also knows her father. She won''t be frightened by Lin ruofeng so easily.


    "Daddy After stopping Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin turned her eyes to Xia Yu and said seriously, "Dad, just let me go. I swear that I will come back this summer. Even if I don''t want to come back, you know I''m in Xiaolin village now. At that time, you can send someone to catch me back


    "No way!"


    However, in the face of Xia Ziyin''s request, Xia Yu snorted angrily, turned his head to one side and said in a deep voice, "Ziyin, the reason why dad did this is not only for the family, but also for you."


    "Oh, for her?"


    As soon as Xia Yu''s voice fell, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help choking, "you asked her to marry a man she had never met. Do you think this is for her? Oh, please, she''s not a three-year-old! "


    "You know shit!" Xia Yu glared at Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "do you know how hard it took me to develop the family business to this point? It took me half my life to work hard. It''s easy to fight, but hard to defend. I don''t want to wait for my death, and the family business will slowly lose. In addition, I will


    marry her to the Qiu family, which is a rich family. It has been passed on for generations and will continue to be brilliant. It''s the best choice for the family and for her. "


    "Ha ha - what a high sounding speech."


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "you say I don''t know how to start a business? It took me half a year to develop Lin''s group. Can you do it for you? "


    "You -"


    when Xia Yu was shocked, he realized that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary person, but a legendary figure who had created miracles in Haitian business. It was really inappropriate to talk about the hardships of starting a business in front of him.


    "What are you doing? Are you out of words? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "it''s not because of your selfishness that you''re making trouble. You want to use the hands of the Qiu family to let Xia''s group go to a higher level. What''s the matter with Ziyin? It''s all farting. It''s just a marriage of chiguoguo."


    "Ha ha, marriage, you can rely on the development of the autumn family, however, the autumn family can rely on the development of your summer family? How much help can Xiaqiu bring to your family? "


    "In that case, why did the Qiu family marry you Xia family? Are they fools? "


    "I advise you to keep your head clear. Don''t be carried away by desire. In reality, a lot of things have happened. After marriage, one family swallows the assets of another family."


    When Lin ruofeng said that, summer rain''s face changed.


    Yes, he did ignore that.


    Although the Xia family, in Haitian city, is a well deserved business overlord, in the eyes of such inheriting families as the Qiu family, it is just a nouveau riche.


    Inheritance family, between the competition is the inside information, it can be said that the Xia family can not provide much help to the autumn family.


    As for Xia Ziyin? This is even more nonsense. So far, no one from the Qiu family has ever come to the Xia family, let alone met Xia Ziyin.


    Is it true that the Qiu family, as Lin ruofeng said, is to annex the Xia family?


    I don''t think so!


    It''s all one side of his story.


    And, more importantly, he has no way out.


    Because the Qiu family has agreed to his marriage request.


    If he repents at this time, he will certainly offend the Qiu family.


    It is a very unwise decision to offend an inheritance family.


    "Don''t say it!"


    Xia Yu waved her hand and said, "I believe the Qiu family, they are the inheriting family. They won''t do such despicable things. Moreover, the Qiu family has agreed to my marriage request."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "are you deceiving yourself? Do you really believe in the autumn family in your heart? You know better than me how many unconscionable things a hereditary family will do in its development if it can survive for generations. "


    "You are a businessman, a successful businessman. Would you be willing to place the future of Xia group on the thoughts of those people in the autumn family?"


    "In fact, you are hesitating in your heart now, but you have become a difficult situation. You dare not break the marriage with the Qiu family, because you dare not offend the Qiu family."Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "don''t you think so?"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s drinking, Xia Yu''s body was shocked.


    It can be said that every word of Lin ruofeng is in his heart.


    I thought it would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the development of Xiashi group to get married with a rich family. As a result, after Lin ruofeng said so, it seems that getting married with a rich family is also a very risky thing.


    "So what?"


    Under the repeated pressure of Lin ruofeng, Xia Yu raised his voice and said, "things have been like this, I have no choice."


    "No, you have a choice!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "don''t you worry that if you propose to dissolve the marriage, you may offend the Qiu family, which is not conducive to the development of the Xia family."


    "But have you ever thought that if the Qiu family first proposed to dissolve the marriage, it would be impossible to spread the fire on the Xia family?"


    "Let the autumn family propose to dissolve the marriage? How is that possible? "


    Xia Yu shook his head and muttered to himself.


    "Why not?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s up to me. I''m sure I can get the Qiu family to take the initiative to get rid of the marriage."


    "On you? What method do you use? "


    Summer rain said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to know what I can do."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "now you need to give Ziyin to me, because this method needs Ziyin''s cooperation."


    "No way!"


    However, Xia Yu refuses to think about it. Staring at Lin ruofeng, Xia Yu says in a deep voice, "unless you can let the Qiu family get rid of the marriage first, otherwise, if you want to take Ziyin away from here, don''t even think about it."


    "Well, I hope you can keep your promise then."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then turned his eyes to Xia Ziyin, and said seriously, "Ziyin, you said you like the life of Xiaolin village, you can rest assured that I will take you away, but these days, you will be wronged and continue to stay at home."


    "I''m fine. You have to be careful yourself."


    Xia Ziyin has some worries. After all, the rich family has passed on for several generations, which must have its inside information.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lin ruofeng waved and then turned to leave.

 Chapter 596

    After leaving Xia Ziyin''s home, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed.


    In fact, it''s very simple to let the Qiu family take the initiative to break the marriage. As long as the Qiu family knows that Xia Ziyin is Lin ruofeng''s woman.


    After all, the autumn family is an inheritance family.


    Xia Ziyin''s marriage object is Qiu Mingshan, the eldest son of the Qiu family, who will inherit the position of the head of the Qiu family in the future.


    When choosing a marriage partner for Qiu Mingshan, the Qiu family can''t stand the future householder, and the woman is not clean.


    This is a very easy problem to solve.


    However, this may cause certain damage to Xia Ziyin''s reputation. Lin ruofeng will not do so until he has to.


    All roads are made by people.


    No way. This is the only way.


    Fortunately, not long after the Spring Festival, there are not so many things to deal with in Xiaolin village. Now with Ma Xiaoxiao, it is enough to deal with the affairs in the village.


    At the same time, because he and Xia Ziyin are not in, just take this opportunity to test Ma Xiaoxiao.


    There''s plenty of time.


    As for whether Xia Ziyin is safe to stay in Xia''s home, there is no need to ask.


    Because this is her home.


    Now, after the Lantern Festival, Lin''s group has been officially put into operation. Now that he has come to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng naturally wants to have a look.


    "Happy new year, Mr. Lin!"


    "Happy New Year!"


    Came to the Lin group, Lin ruofeng constantly and meet the staff to say hello.


    "Xiaofeng, happy new year, you are back."


    Lin ruofeng meets Su Ming in front of the president''s office.


    However, the expression on Su Ming''s face is very serious.


    "Happy new year, uncle!"


    Lin ruofeng said hello and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter? I don''t think you look very well! "


    "Come to the office."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. From Su Ming''s extremely dignified expression, it seems that something really happened.


    Entering Su Ming''s office, Su Ming motioned to Lin ruofeng to sit down first, and then said, "Xiao Feng, the Mordor family is still unwilling to do it again."


    "The modumons?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that last year, the loss of the Meng family was not so great, so that his memory did not rise at all. It was just after the new year, and he couldn''t help but come out. This time, I must teach the Meng family a lesson."


    "This time, although the Meng family made a move, it was different from the past." Su Ming shook his head and said, "according to the news from special channels, this time, in order to deal with us, the Meng family is willing to take out 10% of the assets of the Meng family as a reward to kill us. Who can kill the Lin group or kill you will get this reward."


    "What? Ten percent of Mongolia''s assets


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng took a cold breath, then rubbed his nose and said, "such a rich reward, I have an impulse to kill myself. Unexpectedly, I am so valuable."


    Lin ruofeng''s words are not joking. You know, as a super rich family, the Meng family has accumulated unimaginable wealth after several generations of glory. It''s not too much to describe it as a rich country.


    Although it''s only 10% of the property of the Mongolian family, it''s also an astronomical number.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if it is 10% of the property, it is estimated that it can buy several Lin''s groups.


    It seems that the Meng family is determined to deal with him and the Lin group. Otherwise, how could they have come up with such a generous reward?


    You know, in the whole Yangtze River Alliance, the Meng family is the bottom family, and has always been at the end of the allocation of resources in the Yangtze River Alliance. If you take out 10% of your assets now, you will never be able to turn over.


    However, now the Mongolian family still does not hesitate to take out 10% of the assets to kill him, which shows how strong the Mongolian family''s heart to kill him is.


    As for whether the Mongolians use this 10% of their assets to deceive other families, it''s no wonder that the Mongolians dare not.


    "You must pay attention to this matter." Su Ming said seriously, "it''s better for a Mongolian family. Now that the Mongolian family has given such a generous reward, the other seven families will surely rush on, because no matter which family gets 10% of the assets of the Mongolian family, its status in the Yangtze River Alliance will be improved, and the resources it can get will be improved accordingly."


    "It can be said that this move of the Mongolian family is likely to change the pattern of the Yangtze River Alliance."


    "It can be predicted that, next, you, Lin''s group will no longer face a Mongolian family, but the whole Yangtze River Alliance, eight inheritance families."


    "In order to deal with you, they are likely to do nothing, so at least for a long time in the future, you must pay attention to your own safety."


    "As for business matters, we have to be vigilant and at the same time, we have to see what we can do.""I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    Walking out of Su Ming''s office, Lin ruofeng feels helpless.


    Sure enough, shopping malls are like battlefields.


    It''s only after the Lantern Festival, and the result will be restless. It''s very likely that we will have to face all kinds of tricks from the Meng family and even other families of the Yangtze River Alliance.


    However, fortunately, today''s him, has not been that simple youth.


    Even the killing God Pavilion and purgatory, which have occupied the land of China for many years, have been uprooted by his leaders. Will they care about a mere Yangtze River Alliance?


    Lin ruofeng does not cause trouble, but he is not afraid of it.


    If any family in the Yangtze River alliance goes too far, he doesn''t mind letting them bear their own outrage.


    After walking around the group headquarters, Lin ruofeng found that although he had just finished the new year and had not been working for a few days, everyone''s working condition was fairly good, and 90% of them returned to working condition.


    Ruolin was very tolerant and gave the staff enough time to adjust.


    After wandering around the group headquarters, Lin ruofeng went to Longya security company.


    "Mr. Lin, you are back."


    Just came to Longya security company, Lin ruofeng met the best young woman Mo Yushi.


    "Well, I''m back. Happy New Year!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Happy New Year!"


    Mo Yushi smiles and looks embarrassed.


    "Sister Yu Shi, why do you have such an expression?"


    Seeing Mo Yushi''s desire to talk, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "do you want me to go home with you at night?"


    Huh?


    At this time, not far away, the two beautiful staff members of Longya security suddenly stopped, then blushed, quickened their pace and walked away in high heels. As if, as if, maybe, they heard secrets they shouldn''t have heard.

 Chapter 597

    "You - what are you talking about?"


    Mo Yushi wants to find a crack in the ground. She naturally understands the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words.


    However, it''s hard to hear this sentence in other people''s ears.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I thought it was flowers that missed me."


    "Yes, I miss you."


    Mo Yushi said hastily, "it''s just, it''s just, it''s easy for you to say that, it''s easy for people to think awkwardly."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. It seems that his words just now are easily misunderstood by others.


    "Cough, sister Yu Shi, that, I just came out of my mouth and didn''t think so much."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said.


    "I know."


    Mo Yushi nodded and said, "don''t forget, I''ll wait for you when I go to work tonight."


    "OK, no problem."


    In Lin ruofeng''s fiery eyes, Mo Yushi twists his waist and leaves step by step.


    After Mo Yushi left, Lin ruofeng found clouded leopard and Falcon in the company. From them, he learned that all the security guards of Longya, except those who were injured in the last purgatory, had come back.


    For now, everything is working.


    In terms of the company, there was no problem. Lin ruofeng completely let go, and then returned to the villa.


    When Lin ruofeng returned to the villa, he found that Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan had all returned.


    Lin ruofeng stayed in the villa all afternoon.


    At this time, the owners of the Li, Zhou and Xia families met in a private club.


    This private club is the property of the Zhou family, so there is no need to worry that their conversation will be monitored.


    "Have you heard from the Meng family?"


    In a room in the club, the atmosphere was very depressing. In the end, Li Tian, the owner of the Li family, was the first to break the peace and said.


    Smell speech, Xia Jia Zhu Xia and Zhou Jia Zhu Zhou Qiming look at each other, at the same time nodded.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Li Tian, with a gloomy face, asked.


    Just at noon today, the three of them received an order from the Lei family at the same time, that is to let the three of them continue to increase the attack on Lin''s group and Lin ruofeng.


    When necessary, some unconventional means can be used.


    For example, Lin ruofeng has a younger sister, Lin Xi, who studies in Haitian University.


    "Bang!" Zhou Qiming slapped his hands on the table and gritted his teeth and said, "the Meng family wants us to be doomed. Lin ruofeng, even the killers in purgatory, is a pervert. The Meng family even wants us to threaten him with his sister. If we succeed, we will all die if we fail."


    "Yes."


    Xia Yu sighed and said, "in fact, at the beginning, we should not listen to Meng''s words and deal with Lin ruofeng. This is a bad star."


    "Think about it. What happened to the people who dealt with him since he appeared in Haitian? Who was the first person to deal with him? It''s Luo batian, the underground emperor of Haitian city "At that time, everyone thought that if Lin ruofeng offended Luo batian, he would die. As a result, in just one month, Luo Tian group broke out tax evasion, and the disgraceful things he had been doing were exposed. Not only was he finished, but even Luo Tian Group was divided up overnight." "Then there are our four major business groups. In the process of dealing with him, Fang family has always been the leader. What happened? Fang''s family, Fang Liang, has been exposed to drug smuggling and is completely destroyed. As a result, Fang''s group has fallen to the bottom and has become a second tier group in Haitian city.


    ¡±


    "anyway, I don''t want to be enemies with him any more."


    "We are just businessmen, not to mention that we can''t beat him in the market. What if we can beat him in the market? There is no guarantee in our life at all


    This is Xia Yu''s sincere words. He really doesn''t want to be enemies with Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group.


    At the same time, because of Xia Ziyin, he can''t do that.


    "You all have a point."


    Li Tian''s eyes flashed and said, "although we have always had the financial support of the Meng family to deal with the Lin group, in fact, in the past six months, our group has been on the decline because of the loss of reputation, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    "It''s just that if we refuse the Meng family, we will offend the Meng family and the Lin group at the same time. Are we not enemies on both sides? In that case, the situation will be even more difficult."


    "Yes, it''s really a dilemma."


    Zhou Qiming sighed and said, "however, we can be sure that even if we have to deal with him, we can only deal with his family economically. Otherwise, once he retaliates, the bodyguards we employ will not be of any use at all.""What should we do now?"


    Li Tian gritted his teeth and said, "the three groups of Haitian city can''t work together to make Lin ruofeng a jerk. How unreasonable!"


    "Lao Li, I can understand your mood."


    Zhou Qiming patted Li Tian on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry about your son. But if you think about Luo batian''s son Luo Yingjun and Fang Huayu''s son Fang Liang, I think you should feel lucky."


    "Well, that didn''t happen to your son."


    Li Tian snorted and said, "after all, what do you mean?"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Qiming and Xia Yu looked at each other and said: "drag!"


    "Drag?"


    "Yes, delay!" Zhou Qiming''s eyes flashed and said, "neither Lin ruofeng nor the Meng family can be offended by us, and there will inevitably be friction between them. We are now in a neutral state. We don''t want to turn against the Meng family or pay the Lin group. If the Meng family urges us, we will find all kinds of reasons to shirk."


    "If the Mongolians find out our intention and force us to act, what should we do?" Li Tian asked reluctantly.


    "If it comes to that day." Zhou Qiming clenched his teeth, flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "if there is such a day, then we can only turn over with the Meng family. Anyway, the Meng family is in the magic city, and we are in the Haitian city, so far away, the tentacles of the Meng family can''t reach far. Moreover, with Lin ruofeng, the Meng family has no energy to deal with us."


    "This is my view. I must make it clear that the three of us must unite in the United Front now, so as to ensure that we will not become cannon fodder under the struggle."


    "I don''t know what attitude you two have?"


    "I have no problem."


    After thinking about it, Xia Yu said in a deep voice.


    "I, I have no problem."


    Li Tian''s eyes flashed. For a long time, he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Well, since you''re all OK, let''s do it."


    Finally, the three leaders reached an agreement, took a neutral attitude, and no longer took part in the struggle between Lin ruofeng and Meng family.


    They discussed some problems and then left separately.


    After returning to the car, Xia Yu rubbed his head and recalled the discussion among the three people just now. His face was gloomy and uncertain for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind and sent a message to Lin ruofeng.


    Although the three families are now on the same front, they have been competing with each other for so many years. He knows the cunning of Li Tian and Zhou Qiming, and he must keep his hand.


    Perhaps, it is the wisest choice to be neutral now.


    However, once the battle between the two sides has a result, no matter who laughs to the end, they are in a neutral position and will eventually face the risk of being cleaned.


    Because of Xia Ziyin, he finally made up his mind to stand on Lin ruofeng''s side.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is in the villa. After seeing Xia Yu''s message, his mouth turns to a cold radian.


    When it was time to get off work, Lin ruofeng left the villa and came to the company, then took Mo Yushi''s car to leave together.


    "Dad! I miss you so much! "


    When Lin ruofeng appeared in Mo Yushi''s home, the big feet playing on the sofa in the living room rushed into Lin ruofeng''s arms without even wearing slippers.


    "Duoduo, Dad missed you too."


    Lin ruofeng holds Duoduo in her arms, kisses her pink face, and says, "Duoduo, dad is busy with work and doesn''t spend the new year with you at home. Is Duoduo not angry with dad?"


    "Hum!"


    Many proud hum, said, "originally angry, but now my father is back, many don''t angry."


    "Well, how lovely they are


    Lin ruofeng touched his little head and said, "Dad is wrong. After dinner, dad will take you to buy your favorite toy and make amends to you, OK?"


    "Ouye! It''s so nice, Dad


    Blossoming suddenly smile, affectionately holding Lin ruofeng''s neck, like a koala hanging on him. After dinner, Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi took Duoduo to the shopping mall to buy toys. They played happily all night and didn''t go home until they were exhausted.

 Chapter 598

    Shuntian Hotel, one of the most luxurious hotels in Haitian city.


    At this time, in a presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, two young people, each holding a glass of red wine, stand in front of the huge French window to have a panoramic view of the night scene of Haitian city.


    One of them, a young man in casual clothes, with a very handsome face and fair skin like a woman, is the kind of man who can support a duck shop.


    The other young man, however, was much more rugged, with a white waistcoat on his back. The bronze skin and the white waistcoat formed a strong visual impact.


    "Cheers


    The rough young man raised his glass, took a sip, and said, "Qiu Shao, we are the fastest to get the news and come to Haitian city, but we can''t let those guys from other families look down on us."


    "ha ha, woodlouse in a small place."


    , the autumn name mountain mouth corner raises a smile of not take it seriously, and lightly says, "Meng Lei, that''s a good deal. Even a small place woodlouse can''t pack up, it really gives us a shame in the Yangtze River Alliance. Because of this, the group of the Yellow River Alliance can not laugh at us."


    "Ha ha, yes."


    The rough young man named Yuanbao, his face was full of disdain and said coldly, "tomorrow, I''ll go to meet this guy who can drive Menglei''s bucket to madness. What''s holy in the end!"


    "Why meet him?"


    Qiumingshan mouth light, light said, "tomorrow night, we are in the hotel banquet, let people bring a word, he can''t roll over?"


    "So it is."


    Yuanbao nodded, "he didn''t dare not come to the appointment."


    "Well, let''s not talk about the guy who affects our mood."


    Qiu Mingshan raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s have a drink first. I wish everything goes well when we come to Haitian city this time. At that time, we will share the assets of Meng family equally, one person and half."


    "No problem, come on, cheers!"


    They collided with each other, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    Put down the wine cup, qiumingshan looked into the distance and said faintly, "do you have any itinerary for the day tomorrow?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Yuanbao said with a smile, "it''s said that the women in Haitian city are very tasty. Why don''t we try something fresh?"


    "Then you can try it." Qiu Mingshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not that my brother won''t accompany you, but that I have something to do tomorrow. Before I came here, my family told me to meet my cheap daughter-in-law first after I came to Haitian city. They told me that my cheap daughter-in-law is very beautiful, even more beautiful than the big star


    . I have made an appointment to meet her tomorrow afternoon, I hope not I''m so disappointed. "


    "Why? I remember when you said that


    As soon as Yuanbao patted her head, she said, "I remember that Lu Feixuan, the big star, is currently filming in Haitian city, so I''d better go to see her tomorrow."


    "Lu Feixuan, the goddess in full name!" Qiu Mingshan said with a smile, "the falling flower is purposeful and merciless. You''ve been chasing it for more than two years, haven''t you? What happened? I advise you to die. If you are an ordinary little star, it''s OK for you to be strong. The yuan family can help you, but now Lu Feixuan is too hot. The Propaganda Department of the State takes great care of him. If anyone dares to move him, he will not get along with the state, and the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Yes Yuanbao sighed and said, "ah, when she was just beginning to make a show, I should take her directly. At that time, I took her easy things. But at that time, seeing her for the first time made me feel like a kind of first love, so I wanted to get hold of her by taking advantage of my real


    things."


    "However, I didn''t expect that her acting career developed so smoothly that she became an international star in a very short time."


    "It''s too late when I find out that I can''t use force on her."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, isn''t it?"


    Qiumingshan has a smile on his face.


    "All right."


    Yuanbao thought about it and said, "however, although we haven''t made it to base yet, we have at least become friends with her."


    "Well, it''s close to being a friend, to being a sex friend."


    Qiu Mingshan said with a smile, "tomorrow, let''s see who can go to base once!"


    "Ha ha, yes."


    Yuanbao smiles and says, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back to my own suite. Goodbye."


    Mordor is one of the three first tier cities in China. Its economic and technological level is second to none in China. It''s worth boasting that it can own a small house with two bedrooms, one living room and fifty or sixty square meters in Mordor.


    However, in the center of the metropolis, there is a large manor.


    The manor is located in the Mordor City area, not to mention the buildings in the manor, but the land, which is an astronomical number.As long as people who have lived in Mordor know that the master of this manor is the location of the Meng family.


    At this time, in a villa in Mengjia Manor -


    "how about? Housekeeper Li, of the other seven, which one is the worst


    Behind his hands, Meng Lei spoke faintly.


    "Young master, as far as I know, the first people who went to Haitian city were qiumingshan of Qiujia and Yuanbao of Yuanjia."


    The old housekeeper of Meng family lowered his head and stood beside Meng Lei, whispering.


    "Qiumingshan and Yuanbao?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Lei raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh, "as expected, these two people are a pair of good basic friends. They are always arrogant. Sure enough, they came to Haitian city first. They are really looking forward to it. It''s better for them to meet soon, and then Lin ruofeng will cut them off."


    "Oh, how can I face Lin ruofeng! No, I really shouldn''t, ha ha - "


    when he learned that qiumingshan and Yuanbao went to Haitian city first, Meng Lei was very happy.


    Among the eight elite families of the Yangtze River Alliance, he and Qiu Mingshan, Yuanbao and others are not pleased with each other.


    This time, the Meng family took out 10% of their assets to lure other families to deal with Lin ruofeng, but Meng Lei did not disclose any information about Lin ruofeng at all.


    Even among the other seven aristocratic families, Lin ruofeng didn''t know what he looked like, not to mention that Lin ruofeng was a man who couldn''t even kill himself in purgatory.


    With Qiu Mingshan''s and Yuanbao''s temper, once you go to Haitian city, you are bound to have a conflict with Lin ruofeng. At that time, it''s hard to say who will fix it.


    Of course, no matter who is being repaired, it''s good news for him.


    Turning his eyes out of the window, Menglei raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth. Hey - do you really think that 10% of our Meng family''s assets are so easy to get

 Chapter 599

    One is born, two is ripe, three is natural.


    Lin ruofeng had slept twice in Mo Yushi''s bed, and had a relationship. When she lived in her home again, it was very natural.


    The next morning, after breakfast, they drove to the security company.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Mo Yushi looks at Lin ruofeng''s side face like a knife. For a moment, he is a little crazy.


    With the constant contact with Lin ruofeng, she knows Lin ruofeng more and more.


    However, with more and more understanding of Lin ruofeng, she found that Lin ruofeng''s extraordinary personality charm is a deadly poison to women.


    Sometimes in her spare time, Mo Yushi can''t help thinking that if she can be younger, she will go after Lin ruofeng regardless of everything.


    However, the reality is always so cruel.


    She is several years older than Lin ruofeng, and there is a kindergarten woman, which determines that there is no possibility between her and Lin ruofeng.


    After all, what kind of excellent girl can''t be found?


    How can you take a fancy to a woman who already has children?


    "Sister Yu Shi, what are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Seeing that Mo Yushi was staring at him, his eyes didn''t blink. Lin ruofeng stretched out his palm and shook it in front of Mo Yushi and asked.


    "Ah? No, I didn''t see anything


    Mo Yu poem suddenly reaction, that beautiful face flashed a trace of scarlet, low head, incomparably beautiful.


    "Well, sister Yushi, you are so beautiful."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and turned his head. He didn''t dare to read Mo Yu''s poem any more.


    Mo Yu''s poems are sexy, mature and charming, which Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun don''t have. These characteristics are too destructive to Lin ruofeng.


    He is afraid that staring at Mo Yushi will be distracted and prone to traffic accidents.


    "Is it?"


    Smell speech, Mo Yu poem in the heart of no sweet, whether it is a girl or a young woman, as long as it is a woman, how can not like men boast of their beauty?


    Especially the man you like.


    "Ah -"


    my heart is very sweet, but Mo Yushi sighed and said, "it''s a pity that people are very old."


    "Not old, sister Yu Shi, you are not old at all. On the contrary, you have a mature charm, just like a mature peach."


    Lin ruofeng blurted out, "for men, it has a fatal temptation. I think, as long as a man sees you, he has a physical instinct."


    "Is it?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi bit her sexy lips and said in a low voice, "you and I have been together for so long, and you were still sleeping in the same bed last night. I didn''t see your impulse."


    "Well, I''m always impulsive."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m afraid I''ve offended you. You don''t know how hard I''m choking."


    "Is it?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s resolute face and listening to his sincere words, Mo Yushi suddenly felt hot and dry. There was a strong impulse in his heart. He almost moaned in a low voice, "Xiaofeng, drive the car to a remote underground garage."


    "Park in the underground garage?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? Sister Yu


    "Don''t ask, just listen to me."


    There is a trace of pain on Mo Yushi''s beautiful face, and the strong feeling in his body rises. Mo Yushi wants to control it, but he can''t control it at all.


    Of course, it has something to do with her years of depression.


    She was the most beautiful age for a woman, lost her lover, and repressed for several years in order to bring up many flowers.


    Last time, although he and Lin ruofeng had been in trouble all night under the stimulation of drugs, they were still not enough to release years of depression.


    Now, with the explosion of her inner desire, she can no longer control herself.


    "Good!"


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Lin ruofeng still turned the corner according to Mo Yushi''s request, drove the car to the underground parking garage of a nearby shopping mall, and found a relatively remote parking space.


    Now, it''s morning work time, and the underground garage is relatively empty.


    After parking the car, Lin ruofeng quickly asked, "sister Yu Shi, what''s the matter?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Mo Yushi suddenly jumped on him.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes!


    I''ll go!


    It''s pushed backwards!


    In the underground garage of the open shopping mall, in an insignificant corner, if you look carefully, you can see a car shaking ceaselessly, as if playing a symphony of life.


    An hour later, the car slowly stopped shaking, the whole world seems to be quiet.In the car, Lin ruofeng was sweating. The experience just now was really wonderful. It was the double ultimate enjoyment of body and soul.


    This is the first time he has tried this kind of thing in the car. In the narrow space, it is a challenge for both sides. It can be said that this kind of extreme experience is unprecedented.


    They hugged each other tightly, and no one spoke. Obviously, they were reflecting on the incomparable passion just now.


    Until a few minutes later, Mo Yushi said softly, "Xiao Feng, do you think I''m a woman with a good disposition and coquettish style?"


    "No, sister Yushi!" Lin ruofeng gently rubbed Mo Yushi''s white shoulder and said in a deep voice, "sister Yushi, I know that in recent years, you have endured too much for the sake of a better life. If you really want to say that, I''ve taken advantage of you. I can spend Spring nights with you twice, and the weather treats me well."


    "Really? Do you really think so? "


    Mo Yushi raised his head and looked at Lin ruofeng with bright eyes and a trace of expectation.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head very seriously.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Mo Yushi''s eyes are covered with a layer of mist. Lin ruofeng can say so, which shows that he really understands her.


    "Xiaofeng, now I have figured out that I not only want to live for blossoms, but also for myself."


    Mo Yushi''s mouth is light, just like a little girl in love. Looking at Lin ruofeng, she says softly, "Xiaofeng, if I want to be so crazy in the future, will you accompany me?"


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and his eyes were full of wonder.


    She never thought that one day, Mo Yushi would say such a word to him.


    "What? You don''t want to? Yes, after all, I''m the mother of a child. I think too much. " Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s reaction was so strong, Mo Yushi''s face was stiff, and even his eyes were slightly dim.

 Chapter 600

    "No, I will!"


    Seeing that Mo Yushi misunderstood, Lin ruofeng explained quickly, "I just, I just feel that happiness comes too suddenly, which makes me feel incredible for a moment."


    "Sister Yu Shi, do you know? Just now when you asked me if I would like to accompany you, I can''t believe my ears. I feel that God treats me very well. "


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Mo Yushi turned her cry into a smile, held Lin ruofeng in her arms, gave him a kiss on the mouth and said, "well, let''s get dressed quickly and get up. There will be many cars here for a while. How embarrassing it will be if someone finds out."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "if others find it, let them envy it. Have you recovered now? Shall we do it again? "


    "Ah! You are out of your mind


    Mo Yushi was startled. He went to pick up the underwear beside the seat. He put it on and said shyly, "if you really want it, let''s talk about it when we get to the office. Here, we really can''t do it."


    Office?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Sure enough, she is a mature young woman. Once she let go of her bad feelings, she will open up a lot.


    After getting dressed, Lin ruofeng drives the car so fast that he can''t wait to fly back to the company. Then, in the inner lounge behind Mo Yushi''s office, he fights with Mo Yushi, a beautiful young woman, for 300 rounds.


    All the way to Longya security company, Lin ruofeng comes to the office with Mo Yushi.


    However, after Mo Yushi opened the door of the office, he suddenly turned around, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Xiaofeng, I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t accompany you crazy."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. The fire in his heart seemed to be extinguished by a basin of ice water.


    "I''m sorry, my little man."


    Mo Yushi held Lin ruofeng''s face and said, "just now the car cheated you. Don''t be angry. If I don''t say that, you won''t let me go in the car, right?"


    "Well, all right."


    Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile. The thing that men and women love each other is that they care for each other. Only in this way can they cooperate perfectly and reach the perfect level of harmony.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Mo Yushi looked around. There was no one in the corridor, so he gave Lin ruofeng a kiss like lightning, and said in a low voice, "go to my house tonight, make it up to you."


    "You''re not lying to me again, are you?"


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and said.


    "No, this time I''m serious."


    Mo Yushi opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see you that evening."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and then turned to leave.


    After Lin ruofeng left, Mo Yushi went into the office and took out a picture frame from the drawer under the desk. On the frame, there was a wedding photo, a group photo of her and a man.


    In the photo, they hold each other tightly, and their faces are full of happiness and happy smile.


    "Hao -"


    the thin palm gently rubs the mirror, and Mo Yushi tears like rain.


    "Hao, how are you in heaven? Our daughter has grown up. She looks like you. Now she''s in kindergarten. "


    "The day of the accident, you said, let me find a man who loves me as much as you, and love me and Duoduo well."


    "Now, I finally met a man, he is very young, very enterprising, Duoduo likes him very much, called his father, and he also likes Duoduo, every time I go to see Duoduo, I take Duoduo to the amusement park to play, buy toys for Duoduo, I find that I also fall in love with him."


    "Hao, I love him and you. Don''t you blame me for empathy?"


    "In recent years, I have been living in the shadow of your leaving. Now, I finally have the courage to come out and face a new life. Hao, you will bless me, right?"


    Looking at all kinds of poems, my heart aches.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Picked up a paper towel to wipe tears, Mo Yushi adjusted his mood, and then said: "please come in!"


    In Xia''s Villa -


    Xia Ziyin keeps herself in the room because of her negative attitude.


    At this time, Xia Ziyin is holding her legs and sitting at the bedside, looking at the outside quietly in a daze through the French window.


    She didn''t expect that her father didn''t keep his promise and restricted her freedom when she went home for the new year. If she had known, she might not have chosen to come back, but stayed in Lin ruofeng''s home.


    Think of Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin mouth involuntarily emerged a sweet smile.


    Because Lin ruofeng said that he would let the Qiu family take the initiative to lift the marriage.She believed that Lin ruofeng, as long as he said it, would be able to do it.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then a woman''s concerned voice: "Yinyin, are you there? Can you open the door for mom? "


    Hearing this, Xia Ziyin sighs. The marriage affair has always been Xia Yu''s own opinion, and has nothing to do with her mother Guo Ling.


    In fact, Guo Ling has always loved her very much.


    has the final say that Xia Yu is extremely strong at home. Everything is what he says. Guo Ling has no voice.


    "Ma!"


    Open the door, see the beautiful woman standing in front of the door, Xia Ziyin eye red, directly into the arms of the beautiful woman.


    "Yinyin, you are suffering."


    Guo Ling''s eyes are also slightly red, holding Xia Ziyin in her arms.


    "Come in, Ma."


    Xia Ziyin pulls Guo Ling into the room and then closes the door.


    Sitting on Xia Ziyin''s bed, Guo Ling wants to stop talking.


    "Mom, do you have something to say?"


    Xia Ziyin looks at his words and looks and asks.


    "Ah -"


    Guo Ling sighed and said, "Yinyin, in fact, it was your father who asked me to come. He was afraid that he would come and you would not open the door for him."


    Xia Ziyin''s face darkened and said, "is it true that dad has something to say to me?"


    "Yes."


    Guo Ling said softly, "qiumingshan of Qiujia family has come to Haitian city. He wants to meet you once."


    "The famous mountain of autumn has come to Haitian city?"


    Xia Ziyin suddenly opened her eyes, "what''s he doing in Haitian city? I don''t want to see him! I don''t know him at all


    "Yinyin."


    Guo Ling held Xia Ziyin in her arms and said in a soft voice, "I know that for you, this matter is very wronged, but anyway, before the marriage is cancelled, he is your fiance in name. If you don''t see him, it''s very bad for our Xia family."


    "Well, I see."


    Xia Ziyin took a long breath. Although he was reluctant to see qiumingshan, she was a member of the Xia family. For the sake of the Xia family, she had to see qiumingshan.


    "It''s OK to see him, but I will never admit that I am her fiancee." Xia Ziyin''s eyes were firm, and she cut off gold and iron.

 Chapter 601

    After lunch in Longya security company, Lin ruofeng felt that he had nothing to do. On second thought, he''d better go to the film and television base. He hasn''t been to the film and television base for a long time. I don''t know how the film was shot.


    How long is it going to take? When can I kill it?


    So, after taking a nap, at one o''clock in the afternoon, Lin ruofeng drove a car from Longya security to the film and television base.


    Because he once came to the film and television base and was brought by the full name goddess Lu Feixuan, the guard here was deeply impressed by Lin ruofeng. Now when he saw him driving over, he let him go directly.


    Park the car in the parking lot of the film and television base. After Lin ruofeng asked the staff of the film and television base about the shooting location, he drove to it.


    Huh?


    Walking in the film and television base, Lin ruofeng suddenly sees a young man and woman wandering in the film and television base.


    Don''t you think I''m blind?


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his eyes and fixed them again. He found that he was not wrong.


    Although that girl is just a figure, Lin ruofeng can''t read it wrong, because he is too familiar with it.


    That''s Xia Ziyin.


    Isn''t she locked up at home?


    Why are you not only out now, but also dating a man in the movie base?


    Lin ruofeng laughed at himself. It seems that he was wishful thinking before.


    There was some pain in his heart. Lin ruofeng turned around and left.


    However, because I was upset in my heart, I turned around a little more and accidentally knocked off a vase placed on the roadside flower rack.


    "Pa!"


    The vase fell to the ground, making a very clear sound.


    Hearing the sound, Xia Ziyin and Qiu Mingshan, who are walking in front, subconsciously turn back and then see Lin ruofeng.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you here?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin was extremely surprised and asked.


    "Yes, why am I here?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a cold face, "I also feel strange. How can it appear here for no reason? I really shouldn''t be here. I''m sorry to disturb your date. Goodbye


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s cold look, Xia Ziyin knew that Lin ruofeng must have misunderstood, and she was very worried.


    "What? What do you want to say to me? "


    Looking at Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Well."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and quickly ran to Lin ruofeng and said, "Xiao Feng, you misunderstood me. I''ll explain to you later, OK?"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s anxious appearance, Lin ruofeng can see that she doesn''t seem to be fake. She thinks that Xia Ziyin''s personality is not that kind of person.


    I realized that I had overreacted just now.


    "Ziyin, who is he?"


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan''s brows are deeply wrinkled together. He looks at Lin ruofeng and feels very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t care about the marriage, but when he saw Xia Ziyin, he was shocked.


    If he knew that Xia Ziyin was so beautiful and temperament, he would have come to Haitian city and urged the Qiu family to hold an engagement ceremony for him and Xia Ziyin.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    However, now that Xia Ziyin is so nervous about a man, Qiu Mingshan is not happy.


    He is Xia Ziyin''s fiance in name. How can he tolerate that his fiancee and other men seem to have a lot to do with each other?


    "Who am I? I''m Ziyin''s boyfriend


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    Looking at qiumingshan, Lin ruofeng is very upset and doesn''t sell it. Why should he be so handsome.


    "Ziyin''s boyfriend? It''s impossible


    Qiu Mingshan turned white, then shook his head nervously, "how can you be Ziyin''s boyfriend? Look at you. How can you be worthy of her? "


    "How can I match her to take care of your ass?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "besides, have you harassed my girlfriend with my consent? Who are you


    "Who am I? I''m Ziyin''s fiance


    Qiumingshan''s fists are clenched, his eyes are scarlet, and he is extremely ferocious.


    "He is Qiu Mingshan of the Qiu family and my marriage partner. When I came to Haitian today, I had no choice but to accompany him for the sake of my family."


    At this time, the side, Xia Ziyin fast mouth.


    Oh!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he could see Xia Ziyin here. It turned out that the white face in front of him who could hold up a duck shop was Xia Ziyin''s marriage partner.It''s just that it''s a funny name.


    "Qiumingshan, so you are qiumingshan."


    Lin ruofeng''s expression of sudden realization.


    "What? Do you know me? "


    Smell speech, autumn mountain heart has so a little satisfaction.


    "I know. I have to know."


    Lin ruofeng said, "once there was someone who wrote a poem for you. There are few people on the road in qiumingshan, and there are often drivers who are high and low, so the road is still there, and there are no old drivers."


    "You -"


    Qiu Mingshan was so angry that he realized that Lin ruofeng was teasing him with his name.


    "If you know what you are, go away." Lin ruofeng slapped Qiu Mingshan''s finger and said coldly, "it''s the age of god horse now, and we advocate free love. Ziyin and I are free love friends and girlfriends. You''re the marriage partner. In fact, your fiance is not a dog fart.


    ¡±


    "you''re so rough."


    In terms of the skill of playing tricks, is qiumingshan Lin ruofeng''s opponent? He was choked by Lin ruofeng''s words and had no power to fight back.


    Qiu Mingshan was very angry. He turned his eyes to Xia Ziyin and said in a deep voice, "Ziyin, is he really your boyfriend? Don''t forget the engagement between you and me. "


    Ming asked Qiu Mingshan, Xia Ziyin gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Qiu Shao. He''s really my boyfriend."


    Now, since Lin ruofeng is here, she can make her words clear with the help of Lin ruofeng.


    "Qiu Shao, at the beginning of meeting, I said that I didn''t agree with marriage, so I won''t admit that I was your fiancee. Now, my boyfriend is here. I think it''s very clear, isn''t it?"


    "You come all the way. I think you are a friend, but that''s all. I hope you can understand."


    "Good, good, good friend!" Qiumingshan''s eyes are dim. He stares at Lin ruofeng and gnashes his teeth and says, "boy, I don''t care who you are. You will regret robbing a woman with qiumingshan!"

 Chapter 602

    "What? Threaten me? "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, he stepped in front of qiumingshan, and his eyes flashed.


    "You -"


    Lin ruofeng''s breath was terrible, and suddenly appeared in front of him. For qiumingshan, the pressure was quite strong.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qiumingshan thinks that Laozi is a member of Qiujia family. Even if he comes to Haitian city, he is also a dragon crossing the river. Can he be frightened by a little bastard?


    "Why do you look so terrible? Do you want to hit me? Come on, I''m right here. You hit me. "


    Thinking of his identity, qiumingshan suddenly came to the bottom.


    In his capacity, let alone Haitian city, even in the whole of China, no one dares to hit him easily.


    Looking at qiumingshan, Lin ruofeng looks strange.


    "What? Don''t you dare? I thought you were so awesome. "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was just staring at him, qiumingshan was even worse.


    "Screw you, you are so cheap. Let me smoke you? OK, I will satisfy you. "


    Lin ruofeng slapped Qiu Mingshan in the face and turned him around, then sat on the ground.


    "Wow


    Sitting on the ground, qiumingshan spits out a mouthful of blood. In the blood, there is a broken tooth.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    His hand covered his swollen cheek. Qiu Mingshan''s eyes were full of incredible looks. He roared, "grass, tell me your name, I will kill you."


    "My name?"


    Lin ruofeng took a condescending look at qiumingshan. The tiger was shocked and said, "if you let me hit you, I''ll hit you. That''s right. I''m Lei Feng, who helps others!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng takes Xia Ziyin''s small waist and turns to leave.


    "NIMA''s -"


    Qiu Mingshan was furious and jumped up from the ground. He watched Lin ruofeng hold Xia Ziyin tightly and gnash his teeth angrily.


    But he didn''t dare to rush up, because Lin ruofeng slapped him and he was just abused.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back, qiumingshan is extremely depressed, because he was beaten so badly by Lin ruofeng. After careful thinking, he still doesn''t know the name of the person who beat him.


    Being held by Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin is shocked.


    She has already told Lin ruofeng about Qiu Mingshan''s identity. As a result, Lin ruofeng beat Qiu Mingshan impolitely. She doesn''t pay attention to Qiu Mingshan and his family.


    Xia Ziyin didn''t react until she walked out of a long distance. She felt the warm temperature of the big hand around her waist. Her face turned red. She glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "can you take your hand away?"


    "Why take it away?"


    Lin ruofeng said impolitely, "you just said that I''m your boyfriend. Shouldn''t I be so close?"


    "It''s just cheating qiumingshan. You really think it''s true."


    Xia Ziyin turned her lips and said.


    "Yes, I''m too serious. I''m in the show." Lin ruofeng replied.


    "Now that the play is over, should you take your hand?"


    "Why did I take my hand away?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at Xia Ziyin with a smile and says, "I don''t limit your freedom. If you want to leave my arms, leave by yourself. I see, you are reluctant to leave."


    Being seen through by Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin''s pretty face suddenly turns red. She is really reluctant.


    Because Lin ruofeng put his warm hand on his waist. It was really warm and comfortable.


    However, since Lin ruofeng has said that, she naturally will not continue to be in Lin ruofeng''s arms. After breaking away from Lin ruofeng''s arms, Xia Ziyin said: "you must be crazy. You all know that he is Qiu Mingshan, and you dare to beat him. This Liang Zi is settled. A Mongolian family who is at the end of the Yangtze River Alliance is enough for you to be in a mess. As a result, now you are doing well, beating Qiu Mingshan


    completely offends a Qiu family who is stronger than the Mongolian family. It''s really bad I know what you think


    "Ha ha - don''t worry about too much debt!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles.


    But Lin ruofeng knew what he said.


    At this time, qiumingshan appears in Haitian city. It''s not for sightseeing.


    It must be for the 10% of the assets of the Mongolian family.


    Since there is bound to be a conflict between the two, Lin ruofeng naturally doesn''t mind, and now he will have a good repair.


    "You, I don''t know what to say about you."


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and opened her mouth helplessly.


    "If you don''t know how to say it, don''t say it."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "haven''t you been to the movie scene yet?""Well, No."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "I''m very curious about how the movies such as fighting are made."


    "Ha ha - it''s all shot by shot, cut by cut."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng says with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Xia Ziyin flashed an interested look in her eyes and said, "you seem to be very professional. Have you ever made a movie?"


    "You''re right about that."


    Lin ruofeng said rather.


    "Ah? Really? Tell me which one it is. I''ll download it from the Internet and have a good look. "


    Xia Ziyin is looking forward to it.


    "This movie hasn''t been shown yet."


    "Cut, it''s not on? You''ve never made a movie, have you? It''s boring


    Xia Ziyin said with a broken face.


    "It''s true that it didn''t come out. The movie that I participated in is the film Gone with the wind. When I was shooting before, I played a guest role as a demon cult master, and was killed by the hero."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said.


    "Ha ha, well, when the film is released, I will go back to the cinema and make some contribution to the box office. By the way, I''ll see your poor acting."


    While chatting, they came to the scene.


    "Brother! Sister Ziyin


    When Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin come over, Lin Xi shouts happily and pours into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Seeing Lin Xi, Lin ruofeng is also very happy.


    In order to film, Lin Xi only spent a few days at home. On the third day of the lunar new year, she came to Haitian city. Now she has been shooting in the film and television base for more than ten days.


    "Xiaofeng, here you are."


    At this time, Lu Feixuan, who was ready to shoot, saw Lin ruofeng and came over with a smile on her face.


    "Feixuan, it''s hard. She didn''t have a good rest during the Spring Festival, so she came to shoot."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "It''s all right."


    Lu Feixuan nodded, exchanged a few words with Lin ruofeng, and then went to the shooting Center for shooting. However, at this moment, a burst of noise suddenly came.

 Chapter 603

    Turning his eyes to the direction of the sound, Lin ruofeng saw that the party, all holding roses, came through.


    These people wear suits, even tall, short, fat and thin.


    Come to the center of the shooting site, quickly put the roses on the ground and put them in a big heart-shaped pattern. Then, all the people in black stand in two rows, leaving a passage.


    What''s the situation?


    All the staff of the crew were stunned, and even director Zhang xiaomou was stunned.


    I don''t know where these people come from. What''s their purpose when they come here and put a big heart-shaped pattern on the ground with roses?


    Just as director Zhang xiaomou was about to ask, a tall man in a black suit appeared in the passage formed by two rows of people in black, holding flowers in his hand and with a gentle smile on his face.


    This is, do you want to express?


    Zhang xiaomou takes back his steps again. No matter whether the man''s confession object will accept it or not, he can''t destroy the confession ceremony.


    "Wow! How romantic


    There are still many female members of the crew, who have already understood what happened, and all of them emit high decibel screams.


    "Oh, my God, what a waste. How handsome."


    "I really don''t know who this handsome guy is going to tell. I envy him so much."


    "Yes, if he confesses to me, I will promise him. It''s a pity that I don''t know him. There is no hope at all."


    Many young students are whispering to each other. They all want to know to whom they want to express themselves to.


    Finally, the answer came out.


    Wearing a black suit, the tall man walked up to Lu Feixuan, took her by the hand, and walked to the heart-shaped pattern of 999 roses.


    "Yuanbao, what are you doing?"


    Lu Feixuan''s pretty face was slightly red. She threw away Yuanbao''s palm, glared at him and asked.


    "To you."


    With a big smile on his face, Yuanbao said, "you don''t know what I mean to you."


    Oh, my God!


    It''s a confession to Lu Feixuan!


    when the answer was announced, a burst of exclamation broke out in the crowd.


    I have the courage to tell Lu Feixuan, the goddess of the whole nation, who is this man?


    Obviously, this man is not an ordinary person, which can be seen from the grand confession ceremony.


    Ninety nine percent of the people don''t know the identity of Yuanbao, but Xia Ziyin belongs to one percent who knows the identity of Yuanbao.


    "This man is Yuanbao. He comes from the yuan family of a rich family. Yuanbao is closely related to qiumingshan. Where qiumingshan appears, there will be the shadow of Yuanbao."


    Xia Ziyin approached Lin ruofeng and whispered.


    Another son of a rich family!


    Lin ruofeng frowned. Sure enough, in the face of the Meng family''s 10% assets, the other seven rich families in the Yangtze River alliance could not sit still.


    Now the people of the Qiu family and the yuan family appear. I think that sooner or later, people from other families will also appear.


    Looking at Yuanbao, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light.


    "Oh, are you kidding?"


    Lu Feixuan said in a low voice, "I''ve already said that I just treat you as an ordinary friend. Why do you want to make such a big fight?"


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    Yuanbao said, "since I saw you for the first time, I have determined that you are the only one in my life. I can do everything for you. Just ask you to give me a chance to associate with you, OK?"


    However, in the face of Yuanbao''s expectant eyes, Lu Feixuan shook her head firmly and said: "emotional things are not children''s games. I can''t promise you. If I promise you rashly, it''s irresponsible for emotion. In the end, you will only be hurt more deeply."


    "But now that you refuse me, I''ve been hurt." Yuanbao said, "I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me? My deep affection for you, I think you know better than anyone else. Even if you are the goddess of the whole nation and are popular all over the world, I think you can still match me in my capacity. I really don''t know where I didn''t do well enough to make you unwilling to accept my confession. "


    "Tell me where I''m not good enough, I''ll change it, OK?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Feixuan shook her head and said, "it''s just that I really can''t have feelings beyond friendship with you. Thank you very much for your confession, but I can''t accept it. Please don''t do it again in the future. It will make me feel very embarrassed if you always do it."


    Yuan Bao''s face is uncertain. Has he failed to express himself again?


    He was not reconciled.


    Just as he was about to continue his confession, suddenly a loud shout came: "Feixuan, get out of the way."


    Then, a figure suddenly pounced on Lu Feixuan and threw her to the ground."Boom!"


    At this time, beside the place where Lu Feixuan was standing, a big rock on the rockery somehow made a "boom" sound and fell down from the rockery.


    "Ah


    A lot of people give out startled voice, subconsciously dodge.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, in a loud noise, the big stone head fell on the heart-shaped pattern of 9999 roses, smashing half of the roses to pieces.


    The accident happened so suddenly that no one expected it to happen.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    However, although there were no casualties, there were still many people who looked ugly.


    Among them, the most ugly is Yuanbao.


    Now, the heart-shaped pattern of the rose is in a mess by the bright big stone block. Does he still tell the truth?


    As soon as he turns his head, Yuanbao is very angry when he finds out that Lin ruofeng is still holding Lu Feixuan tightly in his arms.


    In Yuan Bao''s heart, he has already regarded Lu Feixuan as his forbidden girl, and he does not allow others to touch her. As a result, Lin ruofeng holds Lu Feixuan in his arms, and holds her so tightly.


    Not even to save her.


    "You get up for me."


    Yuan Bao''s face is gloomy. He strides to Lin ruofeng and wants to pull Lin ruofeng away from Lu Feixuan.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng is not a good-natured man. His eyes are cold and his hands are waving suddenly.


    As soon as Yuanbao''s face changed, he felt a strong force coming from his opponent''s arm. He didn''t pay attention to it. He was reeled and almost fell down.


    When Yuanbao stood still, Lin ruofeng had already lifted Lu Feixuan from the ground, with his palm half on her waist.


    "Feixuan, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng said softly.


    "No, it''s OK." Lu Feixuan was still in shock. She thought of the dangerous moment just now. If Lin ruofeng hadn''t pushed her away and been hit by a big stone, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 604

    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng felt sorry. In fact, the big stone was his move.


    When Lin ruofeng knew that the person who confessed was Yuanbao, from the yuan family of the Yangtze River Alliance, he had a decision in his heart.


    At this time, he appeared in Haitian city, obviously in order to obtain 10% of Meng''s assets and come to Haitian city to deal with him.


    Since he''s coming to deal with him, why don''t he strike first?


    If Lu Feixuan could accept him, Lin ruofeng would not.


    However, obviously, Lu Feixuan would not accept him at all. In this case, Lin ruofeng would not hesitate to destroy his confession plan.


    "Ah


    Seeing Lin ruofeng put his palm on Lu Feixuan''s waist, Lu Feixuan didn''t dodge.


    Yuanbao was infuriated by their intimate attitude.


    A lunge rushed to Lin ruofeng. Yuanbao roared, "what are you? Get out of my way


    "Yuanbao, what are you doing?"


    Lin ruofeng hasn''t spoken yet, but Lu Feixuan is dissatisfied and stares at Yuanbao. Lu Feixuan says seriously, "Yuanbao, he''s my friend. Why do you yell at him like that? And he just saved me


    "Your friend?"


    Yuanbao snorts. He is even more angry. Lu Feixuan is protecting Lin ruofeng, which makes him even more jealous.


    "Yes, he is my friend."


    Lu Feixuan stands in front of Lin ruofeng. He knows the identity of Yuanbao. Lin ruofeng just saved her, and she can''t let Lin ruofeng and Yuanbao conflict.


    "Hehe, Feixuan, are you protecting him?"


    Although Yuanbao is smiling, his eyes are cold. He turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says coldly, "are you going to hide behind a woman all the time?"


    In the face of Yuanbao''s provocation, Lin ruofeng looks at him like a fool.


    "What? Is it a default? Men like you only know how to hide behind women''s buttocks. "


    See Lin ruofeng don''t speak, Yuanbao more rampant, unbridled provocation Lin ruofeng.


    "Ha ha -"


    in the face of Yuanbao''s provocation, Lin ruofeng laughed and said faintly, "who are you? Do I know you? Did I provoke you? I''m in a good mood just after the Chinese New Year. Otherwise, I would have slapped you for being aggressive. "


    Lin ruofeng is very depressed. Obviously, Yuanbao doesn''t know that falling stones on the rockery is his masterpiece.


    Since he didn''t know, he was still so aggressive, which was quite overbearing.


    It''s just that he and Lu Feixuan have a closer relationship.


    "Ha ha, fan Laozi, you come? Come on, don''t hide behind women! Let''s have a good fight in a man''s way. Dare you? "


    Yuanbao is a big man with a big back. He looks very rough, but in fact he has a delicate mind.


    Just now, he was provoking Lin ruofeng on his own initiative. As a result, now, it seems that Lin ruofeng is provoking him.


    "You want to fight with me? OK, I will help you! "


    Lin ruofeng can''t get it.


    People from the Yangtze River Alliance, who appear in Haitian city at this juncture, are definitely not here to visit mountains and rivers. They are bound to become enemies in the future.


    In this case, it''s better to take the initiative.


    "Xiaofeng, you -"


    Lu Feixuan subconsciously wants to stop her. After all, she knows Yuanbao''s identity. Even if Lin ruofeng can beat Yuanbao, how can he not retaliate with Yuanbao''s identity and character?


    Once retaliated, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Feixuan, you don''t have to say more. I have my own plan."


    Lin ruofeng interrupts Lu Feixuan and refuses to let her go on.


    "Well, well."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s eyes were serious and did not seem to be provoked, Lu Feixuan had to give up.


    "Good, that''s the man."


    See Lin ruofeng agreed to fight with him, Yuanbao overjoyed.


    He is a martial arts fan. He has been infatuated with martial arts since he was a child. For this reason, the yuan family invited many famous experts to teach him.


    Although his talent is average, he has developed a strong body and good fighting skills under the guidance of so many experts. The average three or five men are far from his opponents.


    Now, Lin ruofeng, such a thin boy, dares to accept his challenge. He is already thinking about whether to knock Lin ruofeng down with one punch or to tease him for a while. When the tease is enough, he will knock Lin ruofeng down.


    However, looking at the confrontation between the two people in the field, the onlookers don''t think so.


    After all, last time, Lin ruofeng singled out Qu Yang, a Kung Fu superstar, but beat him in one move.


    Although Yuanbao looks very big and like a practitioner, can it be more powerful than Kungfu superstar Quyang?


    Even if he is as powerful as Quyang, it''s hard to be Lin ruofeng''s opponent."Boy, now you kneel here, kowtow three times, respectfully call me three grandfathers, maybe, I''m in a good mood, will forgive you."


    Standing opposite Lin ruofeng, Yuanbao is in a good mood, as if he saw Lin ruofeng stepping on his feet.


    In the face of Yuanbao''s repeated provocations, Lin ruofeng quietly raised his middle finger to Yuanbao and said, "one move! I''ll lose more than one move! "


    "Ha ha -"


    hearing the speech, Yuanbao couldn''t help laughing. He really felt funny. No one had ever dared to say such wild words in front of him.


    After laughing for a long time, Yuanbao stopped. Then he looked at Lin ruofeng coldly and said in a deep voice, "I hope your hand skill is as good as your mouth skill."


    "You can rest assured that I will let you experience the enthusiasm of our Haitian people."


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth coldly, then walks to Yuanbao calmly.


    Lin ruofeng is very calm, but Yuanbao is a little nervous.


    See Lin ruofeng so swagger to himself, Yuanbao put out a free fight action, ready.


    "It''s no use."


    Looking at Yuanbao, Lin ruofeng curled his mouth, shook his head and said, "HuaQuan embroidered legs, insert auction."


    "You are looking for death!"


    Although he told himself to be calm, Yuanbao was angry by Lin ruofeng''s arrogant attitude. He roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    "Go to hell!"


    Rush to Lin ruofeng, Yuanbao roars, swings his fist and hits Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "It''s all about HuaQuan, embroidering legs and putting in the first auction."


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, lightning like kick.


    The speed of this foot is too fast. Yuanbao doesn''t have any room to react at all. Lin ruofeng puts his foot in his chest, and his body falls out like a parabola.


    "Bang!" The magnificent body fell to the ground, and the whole shooting base seemed to shake for a moment.

 Chapter 605

    One foot, clean, without the slightest drag.


    It''s not a single choice. It''s a one-sided killing.


    It''s not interesting.


    This is the true feeling in the hearts of the onlookers. Originally, they thought there would be a fierce fight, but they were disappointed.


    Second pull, all kinds of hate, before the climax of the fight, do two parts of the results.


    The result is both unexpected and reasonable.


    "I''ve said that. It''s a auction in Seoul."


    Looking down at Yuanbao, Lin ruofeng does not forget to open another wave of ridicule.


    "Poof!"


    Yuanbao was so angry that he vomited blood. This was the first time he had such a big fall. In his capacity, he didn''t dare to have someone fight with him. Even if he did, he didn''t dare to win, let alone let him lose so miserably.


    "Good! Boy, I remember you. "


    Yuan Bao stares at Lin ruofeng with a look of resentment in his eyes. He gets up, covers his chest and goes away with his men in a mess.


    "Well, let''s go on shooting."


    See Yuanbao with people to leave, Lin ruofeng waved, said indifferently.


    "Little wind."


    Lu Feixuan''s face was full of worry. She pulled Lin ruofeng aside and said in a low voice, "Xiaofeng, you were a little impulsive just now. You shouldn''t hurt Yuanbao. Yuanbao has been chasing me for more than two years. I know he is a man who will repay you. I''m afraid he will retaliate against you."


    "Feixuan, you don''t have to worry about that."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I don''t like to make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it. Since he bullies me, I can''t be a man with my tail in my hand, can I?"


    At this point, Lin ruofeng raised a confident smile and said: "moreover, this is Haitian city, my territory. Anyone who wants to deal with me should be prepared for my anti education."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s confident posture, Lu Feixuan shook her head helplessly and said, "well, maybe my worry is unnecessary."


    Pointing to Xia Ziyin standing not far away, Lu Feixuan''s heart of gossip was burning and she asked, "Hey, who''s the beauty over there with you? Is that your girlfriend? It''s beautiful, and it''s got such a temperament. "


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing at the words. It seems that even Lu Feixuan can''t avoid gossip.


    "I think so, but it''s not."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "she is the Secretary of the village committee of our village. She lives in Haitian city, and she met here by chance before."


    "Secretary of the village committee? Such a good-natured village secretary? "


    Lu Feixuan was slightly surprised. Then she threw a meaningful look at Lin ruofeng and said, "well, you are the head of the village, she is the Secretary of the village committee. She''s a good match, and she''s near the water, you know."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "sister Feixuan, you''ve gone bad too!"


    "Hee hee - I''m teaching you experience."


    Lu Feixuan said with a smile, "well, I''m going to film."


    Just as Lu Feixuan turned to leave, Lin ruofeng suddenly remembered that it was from the Administration Department of the group headquarters.


    "What? Who do you say invited me to dinner


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t believe his ears. Yuanbao and qiumingshan invited him to dinner tonight, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "The signature on the back of the invitation is Yuanbao and qiumingshan."


    On the phone, the voice of the manager of the administration department came, "Mr. Lin, I just checked Yuanbao, a member of the yuan family of the Yangtze River Alliance, and Qiu Mingshan is a member of the Qiu family of the Yangtze River Alliance. Mr. Lin, do you want to attend this banquet or push it for you?"


    "Well - I''ll go."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    He has just beaten Yuanbao and qiumingshan, and has not revealed his identity. At this time, they invite him to the appointment. Obviously, they don''t know that he is Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is looking forward to the wonderful expression of Yuanbao and qiumingshan when he appears at the banquet.


    All afternoon, Lin ruofeng accompanied Xia Ziyin around the film and television base. In the evening, after all the actors finished shooting, he sent Xia Ziyin home and drove to a private club.


    At this time, the club, a room of more than 100 square meters, the decoration is extremely luxurious, the room is placed with a table, Yuanbao and qiumingshan two people sitting there, face incomparably gloomy.


    In addition to the Yuanbao and qiumingshan accidents, Li Ming, Xia Fei and Zhou Feng were also there. In addition, there were several childe brothers from other groups in Haitian city.


    "Qiu Shao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your face? It seems to be red and swollen? "


    Yuanbao and qiumingshan didn''t speak, and other people didn''t dare to speak, so the atmosphere in the room was extremely depressed.


    In the end, Yuanbao couldn''t bear such a depressing feeling. He took a look at qiumingshan and said."Don''t mention it."


    Qiu Mingshan waved his hand and said vaguely, "today, in the film and television base, I met a lengtouqing, who was reckless and bumped into a column by him."


    Lin ruofeng''s beating was too humiliating. He naturally didn''t come back to tell it. He just made up a lie.


    "And then?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Qiu Mingshan''s eyes twinkled and said, "I''m walking with my cheap daughter-in-law Xia Ziyin. They didn''t mean to bump into me. In front of Xia Ziyin, I naturally want to be more generous."


    "Oh? Is it? It seems that you have sacrificed a lot in order to pick up girls. Ha ha - "


    Yuanbao laughed and then asked," how are you doing today? "


    "Well - all right."


    Qiu Mingshan can only carry on the lie to the end, saying, "we have an appointment to see a movie tomorrow evening."


    "Yo? Is it time to go to the cinema? "


    Yuanbao patted qiumingshan on the shoulder and said, "you''ll have to eat more kidney tonic food tonight. After watching the movie tomorrow night, you know."


    "Ha ha -"


    Qiu Mingshan gave a ha ha, shifted the topic and asked, "what about you? What about? Is there any progress with big star Lu Feixuan? "


    "Well, it feels like it''s a step closer than before."


    Shamelessly, Yuanbao is not inferior to qiumingshan at all. She said unknowingly, "today, in the film and television base, although she has not accepted my confession, she has accepted the roses I sent. I think this is a positive signal."


    "What? Did you accept your flowers? That''s a positive sign indeed. It seems that you have hope to realize your dream. "


    "Ha ha, yes." Qiu Shan hit a haha, did not want to continue on this issue, looked at the watch, said, "it''s still two minutes to half past seven, you said, Lin if the wind, that woodlouse, he will come?"

 Chapter 606

    See Yuanbao will talk about Lin ruofeng, qiumingshan heart is also a long sigh of relief.


    If Yuanbao asks him about Xia Ziyin all the time, once he says something wrong, it will be a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house. Before


    came here, they had a great contempt for Meng Lei. He despised him for being so badly repaired by a woodlouse.


    now, if he knows about Yuan Bao, he is also badly repaired by a woodlouse. He has no face to be with the treasure.


    As everyone knows, Yuanbao has the same idea in his heart.


    "Originally, I thought that if we invited him, he would not dare not come."


    Qiu Mingshan put on an affectation and said, "now it seems that we overestimate him. Maybe, we know that it''s us who invited him. He has already been scared."


    "Ha ha, it''s possible."


    If a few days ago, the other men in the family will be able to solve the problem


    "Yes, unfortunately, he didn''t dare to come at all."


    Qiu Mingshan nodded and echoed.


    However, as soon as the voice of qiumingshan came down, the door was suddenly pushed open. Lin ruofeng walked into the room with his hands behind him.


    "It''s you!"


    Qiumingshan and Yuanbao turn their eyes to the door and want to have a look at what is sacred about the guy who is a headache to Menglei. As a result, when they see Lin ruofeng standing at the door, they stand up from their seats.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. I''m really predestined. We meet again."


    Lin ruofeng walked into the room with a smile and said, "how about it? Isn''t it a surprise, a thrill? "


    Surprise? It''s a shock, okay?


    "Qiumingshan, I slapped you in the afternoon. Does your face still hurt?"


    "Yuanbao, I kicked you in the afternoon. Does your chest still hurt?"


    Lin ruofeng walks towards them with a smile, and does not forget to expose their scars.


    What do you mean, which pot doesn''t open? This is it.


    What do you mean hitting people in the face? This is it.


    When Lin ruofeng exposes his scar face to face, he remembers the bull force he used to blow. Yuanbao and qiumingshan are so ashamed that they want to find a hole to drill in.


    Look at each other, see the embarrassment of capitalization from each other''s face.


    "Lin ruofeng, I didn''t expect you to be Lin ruofeng!"


    Qiu Mingshan turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and gnashes his teeth. Originally, they came to Haitian city to deal with Lin ruofeng. As a result, now they find that the person who took his nominally fiancee is Lin ruofeng. It can be said that it is more revenge than revenge.


    "Yes, I am Lin ruofeng."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I don''t know why you two idiots invited me to dinner? Come on, I''ve got something urgent to do, but I don''t have time to accompany you idiots to eat here, which lowers my IQ for no reason. "


    The trough!


    As soon as Lin ruofeng spoke, qiumingshan and Yuanbao were not calm.


    Not only did they not calm down, but also did the CHILDES of Haitian sanshao and other Haitian city groups.


    Lin ruofeng, is that too arrogant?


    In a word, they were all scolded.


    Fortunately, Hai Tian San Shao had been told by their Laozi before he came here. Don''t make trouble with Lin ruofeng in the future.


    Now hear Lin ruofeng so pull hate words, stuffy hum a, didn''t say what.


    They have been fighting with Lin ruofeng more than once, and naturally understand that Lin ruofeng has the capital to say this.


    But others don''t think so.


    In particular, qiumingshan and Yuanbao had already supported them before, so that they could humiliate Lin ruofeng as much as possible. If anything happened, they would cover them. So, at this time, a man suddenly stood up from his seat, pointed to Lin ruofeng, and yelled: "Lin ruofeng, you are too arrogant. Qiushao and yuanshao come from afar. They are our guests and friends of Haitian city. You have such an attitude. You really lose our business face in Haitian city."


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the voice of the people, cold mouth.


    "I''m Qian Duoduo, from Qian''s group."


    Said Qian Duoduo aloud.


    "A lot of money? What kind of cat and dog is this


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly. Although he knew that Qian''s group was also one of the top ten groups in Haitian city, he still didn''t pay attention to Qian Duoduo.


    Because Qian Duoduo''s eating appearance was too ugly, the owner didn''t say anything. As a dog, he jumped out and yelled first.


    "You -"


    QIAN Duoduo is furious. Although Lin''s group is bigger than Qian''s group in scale, it is just bigger, and it is not enough to ignore Qian''s group directly.


    As the president of Lin''s group, how could he not know his family''s Qian''s group?Lin ruofeng said so, obviously deliberately ignoring him.


    "What are you doing?"


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and interrupted him coldly, "what are you? Can you represent Haitian business? They are friends of Haitian business? Sorry, that''s your friend, not my friend Lin ruofeng. "


    "Lin ruofeng, you are too arrogant."


    Qian Duoduo was reprimanded by Lin ruofeng. He was very angry. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and yelled, "you are just a small farmer, you are a upstart. Why are you --"


    however, before Qian Duoduo finished his words, Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum and suddenly moved.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is so fast that he has already appeared in front of Qian Duoduo before others react.


    "Why should I? With my fist


    Lin ruofeng snorted and slapped Qian Duoduo in the face.


    "Poof!"


    This slap fan on Qian Duoduo''s face, you can see his fat face in deformation, a mouthful of blood, and then his body flies out like a broken kite.


    A slap will be a lot of money fan fly, Lin ruofeng is very calm to sit in the position of a lot of money.


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, everyone is petrified. I didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so strong.


    The reason why Qian Duoduo dares to challenge Lin ruofeng is that he has Yuanbao and qiumingshan behind him. As a result, Lin ruofeng is beating Qian Duoduo in the face of chiguoguo.


    "Lin ruofeng, that''s enough!"


    Qiu Mingshan''s face turns blue. They said they wanted to protect Qian Duoduo and others, but they were beaten in the face the next second. How can other people believe them?


    "Enough? I don''t think that''s enough. "


    Lin ruofeng squinted, his eyes flashed cold, then coldly opened his mouth, "not all the people can stand up and blame me."


    "He''s not a cat or a dog. He''s my man. How dare you beat my man?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Qiu Mingshan said coldly. Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s face is full of strange smile, Lao Tze even you want to fight, your person Lao Tze will also put in the eye?

 Chapter 607

    Qiumingshan was staring at by Lin ruofeng''s smiling eyes, and naturally thought of the experience of being beaten by Lin ruofeng in the film and television base.


    It can be said that the experience was too much for him to look back on.


    Growing up, he has never been bullied so badly.


    "Idiot!"


    In the end, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I''ve even repaired you. Your man is a fart?"


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng ignored him again and again, and even abused him at will, which made qiumingshan fall into a state of rage.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Qiu Mingshan gritted his teeth: "Lin ruofeng, are you determined to fight against our Yangtze River Alliance?"


    "Against the alliance of the Yangtze River?"


    Lin ruofeng was extremely disdainful and said coldly, "just you, the Yangtze River Alliance? I''m not going to be Lin ruofeng''s enemy. "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold, sweeping qiumingshan and Yuanbao. In his mind, the future heirs of these rich families are rubbish.


    "You are looking for death."


    Yuanbao couldn''t look down. He stared at Lin ruofeng and gritted his teeth. "Lin ruofeng, originally wanted to give you a chance to reform. Now it seems that it''s totally unnecessary. There''s no medicine for you. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With a wave of the palm of the hand, several men in black sitting at another table "Teng" stood up, and everyone exuded a very lovely killing machine.


    Lin ruofeng took a light look at several people, then turned his eyes to Yuanbao and qiumingshan, and said coldly, "are these chicken dishes what you rely on?"


    Vegetable chicken?


    The crowd was speechless. As long as the wise man looked at them, they were all fierce and obviously not easy to be provoked. As a result, when they came to Lin ruo''s tuyere, they turned into vegetable chickens.


    "Well! Boy, you are arrogant


    At this time, one of the people in Black said coldly, "in front of the five tigers in our black mountain, the grass on the grave is more than one meter high."


    "It sounds like a bull."


    Lin ruofeng took a look at a few people and said faintly, "you five go together, save me many times."


    "Well! If you want to die, I''ll see if your hand is as good as your mouth. "


    A man in black can''t stand Lin ruofeng''s rampant attitude. He drinks and rushes towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Go back."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t even stand up from his seat. When the man in black rushed in front of him, he kicked like lightning.


    This kick, Lin ruofeng kicked out his own style.


    "Bang!"


    When the man in black rushed over, he was very powerful, but he ended up single. He was kicked in the chest by Lin ruofeng and flew back uncontrollably. He directly hit the table in front of them and smashed the table to pieces.


    "Shit! Hard ideas, let''s go together! "


    At this time, the other men in black react and roar. At the same time, they rush towards Lin ruofeng.


    With one kick, their companions were kicked away. Obviously, their combat effectiveness was far beyond them.


    At this moment, what to fight alone has long been forgotten.


    "A mob."


    Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes glanced at him. With a long roar, he suddenly stood up from his seat, and a strong breath burst out.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s thin body gives people a feeling of being as tall as the ancient magic mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng appears in front of one person and smashes his fist. No matter how he resists, it doesn''t help. He blows his fist directly at the other person''s chest.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture was so clear that the man in black screamed, flew out, hit the wall heavily, and then slid down the wall. Without a hum, he fainted.


    Lin ruofeng''s body shakes slightly and avoids the attack of several people. Then he jumps up in the air and kicks out with a whip.


    "Bang!"


    A kick in the temple of a man in black, black eyes turned, the body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Next, Lin ruofeng just like a tiger into a sheep. With only five moves, he solved all the five people in black.


    "Ah, a group of chicken, really boring, just warm up, it''s over."


    Lin ruofeng clapped his hands and turned his eyes to Yuanbao and qiumingshan. His eyes were full of provocation.


    The trough!


    Yuanbao and qiumingshan were really shocked this time.


    The five men in black are the five tigers in black mountain, which are famous in the magic capital. They are the overlord level figures in the underground world of the magic capital. Once they join hands, they will be invincible. As a result, what Lin ruofeng has said so lightly here today will be solved.


    This shows how abnormal Lin ruofeng''s skill is?


    At this moment, they realized that it seemed that Lin ruofeng could make Meng Lei helpless. He was even willing to take out 10% of Meng''s assets to deal with it. It was really very difficult."Damn it


    Qiu Mingshan grits his teeth. It seems that they didn''t make a careful investigation of Lin ruofeng before. What''s wrong is how outrageous.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Qiu Mingshan''s mobile phone was shocked, and a message appeared on the mobile phone.


    After seeing the information, Qiu Mingshan''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng again, qiumingshan suddenly made public: "Lin ruofeng, I didn''t expect that you could fight like this. It''s really beyond our expectation."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was flat, and he said faintly, "it''s a little bit better than the waste of your rich families."


    When they heard that qiumingshan and Yuanbao were humming at the same time, they found that they couldn''t talk to Lin ruofeng, otherwise they would have to be angry.


    "Well! Lin ruofeng, we admit that you can play well and you are very strong


    Yuanbao said coldly, "but there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. Do you really think you are invincible? One of our friends will be here in two minutes. If you have seed, you will wait here. "


    "OK, I''ll wait and see what kind of waste you''ve got."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are quiet and light.


    Now that he''s here, Lin ruofeng naturally has a plan of once and for all. He wants to wipe out all the dependence of Yuanbao and qiumingshan and teach them a bloody lesson.


    Two minutes later, the door of the room was pushed open and a man with terrible muscles came into the room.


    This is a very strong man, every muscle on the body is exaggerated, full of explosive power.


    However, when the man entered the room, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly showed a very strange smile.


    Because, this man, he knows.


    What''s more, the two have played each other. When they fight each other, Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments are just the beginning of immortality, but he can still be defeated.

 Chapter 608

    Taiquan master Dongsheng!


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng never lost his skin. Dongsheng once followed Li Ming to Xiaolin village. At the entrance of the village, Lin ruofeng once fought with Dongsheng.


    And that defeat was Dongsheng''s first defeat since he came to China from Thailand.


    "Here you are, Mr. Dongsheng."


    See Dongsheng come in, Yuanbao and qiumingshan welcome up at the same time.


    Originally, in their capacity, they naturally did not need to do such a price reduction. However, now they have all their hopes pinned on Dongsheng, and their attitude is naturally different.


    "Well."


    Dongsheng is a little absent-minded.


    Haitian city is his sad place. If it wasn''t for special circumstances, he would never step into Haitian city again.


    At the beginning, after leaving from Haitian city, he went to the more prosperous magic city for development. He was invincible in the underground boxing world of magic city.


    Because he became famous in mordu, he was noticed by Qiu family. This time, he was invited to Haitian city to help Qiu Mingshan.


    "Mr. Dongsheng, please help us to teach that bastard a lesson."


    Qiu Mingshan points to Lin ruofeng and gnashes his teeth.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stood there, surrounded by several people in black, the scene was extremely shocking.


    Smell speech, Dongsheng eyes to Lin ruofeng, face suddenly dignified.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Dongsheng heart "clatter" for a while, because he found that this figure seems to be some familiar ah.


    A very unknown feeling came to my heart, which recalled the memory of Dongsheng who was extremely reluctant to recall.


    Isn''t it really him?


    Dongsheng heart beat drum, originally fierce, now fierce breath suddenly disappeared.


    In Dongsheng''s uneasy mood, Lin ruofeng turns around slowly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and says: "Dongsheng, long time no see."


    "Good, long time, long time no see."


    It''s such a bad star.


    Dongsheng''s face changed, and even his words were shaking.


    The world is so big, why is he so unlucky?


    Who is not good to meet, even met this evil star?


    "Why do you tremble?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Why are you here? Oh, I see. You are not their friend. Are you here to deal with me? "


    "No, nothing."


    Dongsheng''s face suddenly changed. He shook his head like a wave drum. Looking at Lin ruofeng, his face was obviously flattering. He said, "I''m just passing by. I don''t know them."


    Dongsheng words fall, Yuanbao and qiumingshan and others face suddenly changed.


    Dongsheng is the chip they invited to deal with Lin ruofeng. It''s their last resort. As a result, Dongsheng now says that he doesn''t know them. This result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Mr. Dongsheng, you are invited by us -"


    Qiu Mingshan was in a hurry and spoke eagerly.


    Then, before he finished, he was interrupted by Dongsheng.


    "Shut up."


    Dongsheng eyes scarlet, roared, "I don''t know you at all, you don''t get close to me."


    Roaring at qiumingshan and Yuanbao, Dongsheng turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng with a touch of flattery: "well, Mr. Lin, I''m just passing by here. Now I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Then Dongsheng turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped Dongsheng, pointed to Yuanbao and qiumingshan, and said, "you said you didn''t know these two people. How can you prove it?"


    How to prove it?


    Looking at Yuanbao and qiumingshan, Dongsheng suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, then gritted his teeth and walked towards them.


    "Dongsheng, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Dongsheng''s cold eyes, there is a trace of madness in the cold. Yuanbao and qiumingshan suddenly have a very bad premonition.


    "Ask me what I want to do?"


    Dongsheng face cold walked to two people in front, coldly said, "Lin ruofeng is my brother, you dare to offend him, now still have the face to ask me what I want to do?"


    "You Dongsheng, you can''t do that."


    Yuanbao and qiumingshan were shocked. They didn''t expect that Dongsheng would fight back at such a critical moment.


    "Hey - how can I let you go if I offend my brother?"


    Dongsheng grins at the corner of his mouth and rushes up with his big fist to beat Yuanbao and qiumingshan.


    Yuanbao is better. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he can resist some blows. But Qiu Mingshan is unlucky. Under Dongsheng''s fists, he shouts his father and mother.


    He beat them for several minutes until they were both on the ground and couldn''t get up any more. Dongsheng didn''t stop."Brother Lin, now you believe me, I don''t know them."


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Dongsheng looks flattering.


    "Well, you don''t know them."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin and said, "in that case, you can do as you like."


    Smell speech, Dongsheng look a shock, quickly said: "thank you, thank you brother, I still have a little thing, first step ah."


    Now, Dongsheng only hates that he has a long way to go. He wants to get to the airport as soon as possible, and then buy a recent ticket back to Thailand.


    In China, of course, he knew the incomparable influence of the Qiu family and the yuan family.


    Now that he has beaten Yuanbao and qiumingshan, the yuans and Qius will not give up.


    Dongsheng comes fast and goes fast.


    However, the ending surprised everyone.


    He is a super thug invited by Yuanbao and qiumingshan. As a result, the final result is that he beat Yuanbao and qiumingshan.


    Yuanbao and qiumingshan are the initiators of the dinner. Now they are knocked unconscious and lie on the ground. There is no organizer for the dinner. Others look at each other. For a moment, they really don''t know what to do.


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng said with a shudder and a wave of his hand, "we are here to participate in the dinner tonight. Just now there was a little episode, so you are welcome to eat and drink."


    Lin ruofeng is just like the host of the dinner party, warmly entertaining everyone.


    As everyone knows, the real host of the dinner party, at this time, is under his feet.


    Although the dinner was going on normally, it was obvious that the atmosphere was very strange. Everyone bowed their heads and ate honestly. Only Lin ruofeng, as if he had come to be familiar, warmly welcomed everyone, as if it were his treat.


    Finally, when Lin ruofeng had enough to eat and drink, and left, the others were relieved.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng was here, which brought great pressure to them.


    "Qiu Shao, wake up, Yuan Shao, wake up!" Several people rushed to help qiumingshan and Yuanbao up from the ground.

 Chapter 609

    "Get out, get out, Dutchman, get out of here."


    The next morning, in a private hospital in Haitian city, when the nurse wanted to take Yuanbao''s and qiumingshan''s temperature and make a record, she was blown out by Yuanbao and qiumingshan in a rage.


    "Lin ruofeng, Dongsheng, I will make you worse than dead."


    Thinking of what happened last night and what happened after they were in a coma, they were almost mad.


    Dongsheng was invited by them to deal with Lin ruofeng, but in the end, they beat them violently and even knocked them unconscious.


    As for what happened after fainting, although they didn''t know it, they also knew it from other people attending the dinner.


    Lin ruofeng, that bastard, actually used them as footmats, eating and padding.


    What makes them even more unacceptable is that Lin ruofeng, the bastard, vomited those bones and other things on them at random when he was eating. If they had not been told by others, they would not have thought that he would be so miserable after he was in a coma.


    It can be said that from birth to now, they have never been so wronged.


    Before, they laughed at Menglei, saying that Menglei was just a bucket of rice and was bullied so miserably by a small farmer. Now, they are even worse than Menglei.


    If this matter is passed back, they will become the laughing stock of the Yangtze River Alliance, even worse than monley.


    Fortunately, this matter has not been reported yet.


    Moreover, as soon as they came to their senses, they warned all the people who attended the dinner party at that time not to publicize what happened in the evening. No one dares to do so.


    However, there is another person, they can not threaten, even if the threat does not have any effect, that person is Lin ruofeng.


    In order not to spread the news, they must find a way to kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, last night, they had a new understanding of Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    It''s just that the black mountain five tigers in the underground world have no backhand power in front of Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, when Lin ruofeng, a representative of Thai boxing, meets Lin ruofeng, it is like a mouse meeting a cat. He not only dares not fight Lin ruofeng, but also beats them in order to get rid of them.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng is much more powerful than Dongsheng.


    "I think we are too proud to lose this time."


    Qiu Mingshan''s eyes flashed and his face was unprecedentedly serious. He said, "next, we need to investigate Lin ruofeng."


    "The grass is special."


    After Yuanbao scolded, he gritted his teeth and said, "I think we were put together by the grandson of Menglei. That grandson didn''t reveal any information about Lin ruofeng. Obviously, he has a bad heart."


    "Well."


    Qiu Mingshan nodded and said, "that grandson, who has been against us all the time, will not miss this opportunity to attack us, but it''s also our fault. We are too proud to pay attention to Lin ruofeng."


    "You''re right."


    Yuanbao thought about it and said, "obviously, Lin ruofeng is an expert. It''s hard for ordinary experts to pose a fatal threat to him unless they can lead to those guys behind the Yangtze River Alliance."


    "The guys behind the Yangtze River Alliance? Are you crazy? "


    Qiu Mingshan can''t help exclaiming, "I''d rather not deal with Fu linruofeng than with those people who don''t think we are adults at all. They just think we are their dogs."


    "I know. I''m just making an analogy."


    Yuanbao said, "if you want to win Lin ruofeng steadily, only those people can be sure. Or, we can ask those who move purgatory to do it."


    "Ask the purgatory to do it? Yes, ask the purgatory to do it


    Qiu Mingshan clenched his teeth and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. "I think those killers in purgatory should be able to kill Lin ruofeng, but the price may be very high."


    "It''s worth the price."


    Yuan Bao gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you kill Lin ruofeng and get 10% of the Meng family''s assets, no matter how big the loss is, you can make up for it."


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be too late. We''ll contact purgatory now."


    Qiu Mingshan takes a deep breath, takes out his mobile phone and turns to the address book. Finally, the number that hasn''t been dialed once since it was saved in the address book.


    However, after dialing, there was a blind tone on the phone.


    "What''s the matter, crouching trough?"


    Qiu Mingshan yelled angrily, "it seems that even if it''s purgatory, it''s not reliable at the critical moment. The phone can''t get through."


    "Yes, it''s a change of number, isn''t it?"


    Yuanbao is also speechless.


    Two people dialed the telephone several times again, the result rings is the blind tone.


    Lin ruofeng led people to destroy the branch of purgatory in China, which was highly blocked, so that even the yuan family and the Qiu family had not received any news."It''s not reliable!"


    Qiu Mingshan put his mobile phone aside and said in a deep voice, "since we can''t find anyone who can kill Lin ruofeng for a while and a half, we will implement plan B and try our best to destroy Lin group. As long as we destroy Lin group, we can also get 10% of the assets of the Mongolian family."


    "Once Lin''s group is destroyed and Lin ruofeng loses his economic base, it will be much easier for us to deal with him."


    "What you said is reasonable, but we have to consider how to destroy the Lin Group in the long run."


    Yuanbao thought about it and asked.


    "Before the implementation of the economic blockade, I had a good plan on how to destroy the Lins group. If it succeeds, the reputation of the Lins group will be reduced to the freezing point in an instant. At that time, we can take advantage of the victory to completely destroy the Lins group."


    Qiu Mingshan''s eyes flashed and he spoke coldly.


    Smell speech, Yuan Bao eyes for one bright, asked: "in the end is what kind of plan, you don''t sell the key, tell me quickly."


    "The plan is like this -"


    Qiu Mingshan put his head to Yuanbao and whispered.


    After listening to Qiu Mingshan''s plan, Yuanbao burst out laughing, "ha ha, Qiu Shao, you are evil enough. However, I like it. OK, we will follow your plan. However, the premise of this plan is that we need to find a doctor with very high attainments in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Qiu Mingshan said in a deep voice, "our Qiu family knew a very skilled Chinese medicine doctor. If he had a hand, it would be safe. I''ll call my family now and ask them to send people to us tomorrow. Now, before other family members come, we have to be fast. Even if, in the end, Lin''s group is destroyed, other families will also intervene, but our plan this time It''s very important to plan. When we finally divide up that 10% of the assets, we can also take the absolute initiative. "

 Chapter 610

    The next morning, as usual, Lin ruofeng got up early to practice.


    Although he has reached the bottleneck of the highest realm of immortality, if he practices again, his accomplishments will not grow any more, but it is necessary for him to persevere.


    After practice, Lin ruofeng had breakfast and received a call from Mo Yushi.


    "What? To protect one person? What''s going on? Well, it''s not clear on the phone. Then you leave the guest in the company and I''ll be right there. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng rushes to Longya security company, and then sees this strange guest in the reception room of the company.


    This is a middle-aged man about 50 years old. He is meticulous in his suit. His shoes are very bright. He has a briefcase between his waist. He looks like a successful man.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man''s face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of panic.


    This is Mr. Zhou Yushan, who is introduced by Mr. Han Yushan


    "Hello, Mr. Lin!"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou!"


    They simply shook hands, exchanged greetings and sat down.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you ok?"


    Looking at each other''s extremely pale face, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "No, I''m very bad."


    Zhou Han Shan shook his head, even his voice was shaking.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, look at me and follow me."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and then asked Zhou Hanshan to learn to do it together. After dozens of times, Lin ruofeng saw that Zhou Hanshan was not so excited, so he stopped.


    "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t find out what happened on the phone before. Please be more clear."


    Since Zhou Hanshan has calmed down a lot, Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    In Zhou Hanshan''s state, if you talk about other topics with him, it''s easy to make his just calmed down mood become anxious again. It''s better to go straight to the topic and let him narrate what happened in a relatively calm time.


    "I, I want to ask your best bodyguard to protect myself."


    Zhou Hanshan took a deep breath and then said seriously.


    "Protect yourself? I wonder if you realize you''re in danger? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with sharp eyes.


    "Yes, I''m in danger now, very dangerous."


    Speaking of this situation, Zhou Hanshan became excited again.


    "Dangerous? Can you tell me when your so-called danger is? From where? "


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    These two questions are very important. If we can know where the danger in his mouth comes from and when it is dangerous, we can prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    "Anytime, anywhere."


    Zhou Hanshan''s eyes were full of panic, and he said, "someone wants to kill me, someone wants to kill me."


    "Someone''s going to kill you? Are you sure? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Judging from Zhou Hanshan''s performance, he should go to the psychological Department of the hospital instead of seeking protection from Longya security.


    "Sure, I''m sure." Zhou Hanshan''s body trembled. He even talked and his teeth trembled. "Last night, last night, in the hotel, in the middle of the night, I felt the sound of someone walking in the room. So I opened my eyes and saw a dark shadow suddenly rushing towards me in the dark. I could see


    , the mask on his face was very terrible, and he also had a mask in his hand A shining dagger. "


    "I yelled and turned on the bedside lamp."


    "However, instead of killing me, he made a terrible noise and left the room laughing."


    "When something like this happened, I didn''t dare to sleep any more, so I went to the front desk and said it. However, strangely, the cameras at all positions of the hotel didn''t capture suspicious figures coming in and out of the hotel at that time."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng frowned. If this is not Zhou Hanshan''s fantasy, then the figure in his room must be an expert in anti reconnaissance. Only in this way can he escape all the monitoring and enter Zhou Hanshan''s room unconsciously.


    After swallowing the foam, Zhou Hanshan continued: "I dare not go back to my room when this kind of thing happens. I have been sleeping on the sofa in the hotel hall all night. This morning, I came here at dawn. I want you to send the most powerful people to protect me. I think someone is going to kill me."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Lin ruofeng made an OK gesture, and then said, "to protect the safety of the guests is indeed one of the businesses we provide. Now, what I want to know is, how many days do you need us to protect? In addition, you should make it clear to us about the schedule, so that we can be safeLine up the right people to protect you. "


    "Two days. I want you to protect me for two days."


    Zhou Hanshan said quickly, "I''m here to talk business in Haitian city. After that, I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow. I want you to send me home."


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "this task, we took it."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Mo Yushi and said, "Mr. Mo, you can take this task. You can arrange clouded leopard or Falcon to carry out this task."


    "I want the best people here to protect me. Money is not a problem."


    See Lin ruofeng agreed to take this protection task, Zhou Hanshan said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng patted Zhou Hanshan on the shoulder and said, "clouded leopard and Falcon are the chief instructors of our Longya security. In terms of strength, they are outstanding in our whole Longya security."


    Lin ruofeng''s words are OK. Apart from these power experts, clouded leopard and Falcon are really the most powerful people.


    Through Zhou Hanshan''s narration, Lin ruofeng has a rough outline in his mind.


    There are no more than two possibilities for his situation. One possibility is that this is totally Zhou Hanshan''s imagination. Of course, this is an elegant saying, not an elegant saying, that is, Zhou Hanshan is a psychopath.


    Another possibility is that his narration is true.


    If his narration is true, it means that someone is really dealing with him.


    However, it is obvious that the people who deal with him are not trying to kill him, but to scare him. From this point of view, they are probably his competitors. Either way, it''s more than enough to send a clouded leopard or a falcon to accomplish this task.

 Chapter 611

    After deciding to take over the task, the following specific process will be handed over to Mo Yushi.


    At this time, in the presidential suite of a hotel, looking at a message received on the mobile phone, Qiu Mingshan said softly, "Longya security has accepted this task."


    "Very good!"


    Hearing the speech, Yuanbao waved his fist excitedly, turned his eyes to an old man standing beside him and said, "next, I''ll be old by the wind."


    Yuanbao is surrounded by an old man with a white beard. Although the old man is 70 years old, he has a ruddy complexion and smooth skin, which makes him feel like a young man.


    Obviously, the maintenance is good.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Feng Hongning said quietly, "my silver needle acupoint sealing method is a long lost method of using needles, not my boast. In today''s world, I''m the only one who knows this silver needle acupoint sealing method, and there will never be another person. Therefore, this time''s


    plan is in my link, and there is absolutely no problem."


    "We believe in fenglao."


    Qiu Mingshan said with a smile, "fenglao is a great master of Chinese medicine in China. The skill of Chinese medicine is unparalleled in the world. If fenglao comes out, there will be no accident. Thank fenglao for coming to Haitian city from the devil city so far."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Feng Hongning said faintly, "I owe you a favor from the Qiu family. This time, I can return your favor. I hope your plan can go smoothly. After all, if you seal the acupoints with silver needles for too long, it may cause permanent damage."


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is used to save lives and heal the wounded, not to harm nature and reason. I hope I can help you this time, and don''t make people die."


    After that, Feng Hongning went back to his room.


    "That old thing!"


    Looking at Feng Hongning back to his room, the smile on Yuanbao''s face disappeared, and he said in a deep voice, "I really think I can order traditional Chinese medicine. It''s like a bull. Do you think he can rely on it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Qiu Mingshan''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "traditional Chinese medicine has always been weak. In order to promote traditional Chinese medicine, he was once in a great depression. Our Qiu family extended a helping hand when he was in the most depression. Therefore, he always wanted to repay the favor he owed to our Qiu family, but our Qiu family didn''t use him at all."


    "This time, I don''t think he will make any small moves since he can return the favor of our Qiu family."


    Hearing this, Yuanbao nodded and said, "in this case, I''m relieved."


    At this point, Yuanbao''s eyes suddenly burst into a cruel light, and said in a low voice, "I think we''d better make a slight change in our plan."


    "A slight change in the plan? Why? "


    Qiu Mingshan was a little surprised. "I think our plan is very good now."


    "Very good, very good, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Yuanbao raised a cruel radian at the corner of his mouth and said, "according to the original plan, fenglao sealed the Acupoints Near Zhou Hanshan''s heart with silver needles, which would make him appear a state of suspended animation as his heart stopped beating. After Zhou Hanshan''s suspended animation, we used it to attack the security company of Lin''s group, and then let fenglao general Zhou Hanshan is saved. "


    "Yes, what''s wrong with this plan?"


    Qiumingshan asked.


    "No problem, no problem."


    Yuanbao said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that after the old general Zhou Hanshan is saved, if this thing is leaked out, it will be very bad for us, so I mean -"


    speaking of this, Yuanbao''s eyes are cold, and he does a neck wiping action, saying, "I always believe that only the dead will keep their mouth shut."


    "What? Are you going to kill Zhou Hanshan? "


    Qiumingshan''s face changed, and he couldn''t help exclaiming that Yuanbao would be so cruel to kill Zhou Hanshan.


    "Yes! That''s what I''m talking about, a small change in the plan. "


    Yuanbao said, "no poison, no husband. In order to deal with Lin ruofeng and his Lin''s group, we should be ruthless."


    Looking at Yuanbao''s vicious appearance, qiumingshan thought about it and said in a deep voice: "what you said is reasonable, but I have a question. How can we kill zhouhanshan? If you kill him, isn''t it easier to expose? "


    "Hey, hey - why did we kill him? It''s fenglao who killed him. "


    Yuanbao said with a smile, "as long as we stop fenglao from missing Zhou Hanshan''s treatment, won''t Zhou Hanshan become a real death instead of a suspended death?"


    "That''s a tough plan


    Qiu Mingshan shook his body, thought about it, and said, "but now there is another problem, that is, the old Feng knows this thing clearly. Do we want to kill him?"


    "Why kill fenglao? There''s no need at all Yuanbao said in a low voice, "the silver needle sealed the acupoints until Zhou Hanshan died. Do you think fenglao will spread this? Once this matter is publicized, he will kill people with medical skills. His reputation will collapse in an instant. You can imagine that it took him a lifetime to make his reputation reach todayDo you think he''ll destroy it all at once? "


    "You can rest assured that once Zhou Hanshan dies, he will be more afraid of the truth than we are."


    "High! It''s really high. "


    After listening to Yuanbao''s analysis, qiumingshan can''t help but give a thumbs up. It can be said that Yuanbao''s plan is extremely vicious.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. It can''t bring us back."


    All morning, Lin ruofeng stayed in Longya security company to learn about the operation mode of Longya security company.


    Although it is said that the management of Longya security company has now been given to Mo Yushi, as the president of Lin group, Lin ruofeng still needs to have a general understanding of the company''s business.


    One morning, for Zhou Hanshan''s security plan, clouded leopard also came up with a security plan.


    Lin ruofeng is very satisfied after seeing the security plan proposed by clouded leopard.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lin ruofeng gave the plan to clouded leopard. Just as he was about to get up for lunch, a sound of high heels knocking on the ground came.


    From the disordered footsteps, Lin ruofeng could feel the anxious state of mind of the owner of the high-heeled shoes.


    "No, Xiaofeng, Zhou Hanshan fainted in the reception hall."


    Mo Yushi pushes open the door of Lin ruofeng''s office, his chest undulating and says in a hurry.


    "What?" Lin ruofeng stood up from his seat and rushed out like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 612

    Lin ruofeng rushed to the reception hall, thinking.


    In fact, when he first saw Zhou Hanshan, he felt that Zhou Hanshan''s face was paler than that of a normal man.


    However, at that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Zhou Hanshan was frightened, so he looked so pale.


    Now it seems that one of my own negligence at that time may have a very terrible impact.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng appeared in the reception hall.


    At this time, in the reception hall, in addition to Zhou Hanshan, who was in a coma on the ground, there was a little beauty from the human affairs department. At this time, the little beauty from the personnel department was extremely worried. She was a college student who had just graduated. This was the first time that she encountered this kind of emergency, and she was flustered.


    "You go out. I''ll take care of it."


    Lin ruofeng looked at the little beauty and said in a deep voice.


    The next second, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Zhou Hanshan, put his finger on his nose, and his body was shocked.


    No breathing!


    At this moment, even if calm as Lin ruofeng, a moment in the brain is also noisy.


    How can a good person die for no reason?


    Besides, he died in Longya security company.


    "How''s it going? How could he be in a coma for no reason? "


    At this time, Mo Yushi and clouded leopard also ran here. Mo Yushi asked eagerly.


    "Dead."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    What?


    Mo Yushi and clouded leopard are stunned, they also can''t imagine, a few minutes ago still a good person, how to die here for no reason!


    Clouded leopard''s foot moves, then appears in front of Lin ruofeng, puts his finger in front of Zhou Hanshan''s nose, and his body is shocked.


    It''s dead.


    Zhou Hanshan''s death is not good news for Longya security company.


    Because before he came to Longya security company, although he looked frightened, he was alive and kicking.


    As a result, he died in Longya security company in just half a day. If Longya security company can''t give a reasonable explanation, who dares to come to Longya security company to talk about cooperation projects?


    "Xiaofeng, what should we do now?"


    Mo Yushi was so flustered that it was Xiao Feng, not Mr. Lin, who called out subconsciously.


    "Call the police!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "we can''t hide this matter. We must inform the police immediately. Only in this way can we show that we have a clear conscience."


    Death is not something to hide.


    Now, the society is so developed, and there are cameras everywhere on the road. Once the police investigate Zhou Hanshan''s disappearance, they will definitely find Longya security company for the first time.


    "OK, I''ll call the police." Mo Yushi quickly took out his mobile phone and just dialed 110. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a Longya security guard rushed in and said in a hurry, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Mo, a group of reporters came at the door and had to rush into our Longya security company. We don''t know what happened. Now, we are blocking them outside the door."


    Reporter?


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned. Longya security company didn''t do anything harmful. What did the reporter do in Longya security company?


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Zhou Hanshan lying on the ground involuntarily. There was a flash in his brain. Was it because of Zhou Hanshan''s death?


    "Don''t call 110."


    Lin ruofeng stops Mo Yushi in a hurry. He seems to have caught an important clue in his mind, but he can''t figure it out for a while.


    At this point, however, 110 has been dialed.


    Hello, Haitian Public Security Bureau. May I help you


    On the phone, there was a clear voice.


    "Well, that --"


    Lin ruofeng took the phone from Mo Yushi, made a ha ha, and said, "I''m sorry, ha ha, it''s children playing with mobile phones here. It''s a coincidence that they dialed 110, which brings you trouble. Please forgive me."


    "Hum!"


    A dull hum came from the phone, and then the voice on the phone became more serious, "it''s better to let children play with mobile phones less, with great radiation."


    "Thank you. I see."


    Lin ruofeng was quite embarrassed and accepted all the criticisms from the police.


    110. This is an emergency call. It''s very possible that he missed a very important alarm call because he answered the call he called.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yushi was puzzled and said, "didn''t you just ask me to call the police? How now? "


    "Don''t call the police for the moment."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "it''s better to solve the problems of those reporters at the door first. You go out first and stabilize the reporters. I''ll be there later."


    Just now, there was a flash in his mind. He seemed to have grasped a very important clue, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. He wanted to be alone.When Mo Yushi and clouded leopard leave, Lin ruofeng sits on a stool with a frown.


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng sat up from the stool.


    He thought of it.


    Longya security company did not do anything harmful. How could there be so many reporters coming together?


    No accident, these reporters are for Zhou Hanshan!


    Although this may be bizarre.


    However, when all the possibilities are excluded, the most incredible possibilities become acceptable.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has accepted that these reporters are here for Zhou Hanshan.


    Now that this assumption is accepted, the problem arises.


    As soon as Zhou Hanshan died, they didn''t have time to call the police. As a result, the reporter arrived, and the water here was very deep.


    If these reporters knew that Zhou Hanshan would die at this time, they calculated the time.


    Damn, someone''s using Zhou Hanshan against Longya security company.


    Lin ruofeng thinks that his guess is very close.


    But even if he guesses right, so what? Zhou Hanshan has already died here. Even if he talks so skillfully, he can''t make Longya security company get rid of the suspicion.


    "Damn it


    In his anger, Lin ruofeng smashed his fist on the table. This kind of feeling that he had seen through the other party''s intrigue, but had nothing to do was extremely oppressive.


    Lin ruofeng stood up. Anyway, he had to deal with the reporters first.


    Lin ruofeng quickly left the reception hall and came to the company gate.


    At this time, the company gate has been surrounded by reporters, because the office building of Longya security company is in the downtown area, so soon, a large crowd of onlookers gathered at the company gate, blocking the company gate. "Mr. Mo, we got the news that a man named Zhou Hanshan came to your company to talk business, but he died in your company. I want to know if the news is true? What was the cause of his death? If the news is false, where is the man named Zhou Hanshan? "

 Chapter 613

    As soon as Lin ruofeng ran to the door of the company, he heard a question from a reporter.


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped.


    Wipe, a word awakens the dreamer.


    He''s a big fan.


    Other reporters can think of asking Zhou Hanshan the cause of his death. Why can''t he think of it?


    You know, with his medical skills, as long as you give Zhou Hanshan a careful examination, you should be able to find out the cause of Zhou Hanshan''s death.


    "Sister Yushi, you fight for a while. I''ll come right away."


    After Lin ruofeng gave an explanation, he ran away.


    "-"


    Mo Yushi is very speechless and hopes Lin ruofeng to carry it for a while. As a result, as soon as Lin ruofeng gets here, she runs away, which makes her have to continue to fight.


    Fengchi telegram Zhi back to the reception hall, Lin ruofeng hurry to Zhou Hanshan do inspection.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng was shocked. He found that Zhou Hanshan had a very weak pulse.


    As long as people have pulse, it means that people are not dead.


    Lin ruofeng put his finger between Zhou Hanshan''s breath again. This time, Lin ruofeng held his breath and put all his mind on Zhou Hanshan.


    Then he noticed that Zhou Hanshan was breathing.


    It''s just that breath is very weak, so weak that it''s almost negligible.


    But it is this weak to almost negligible pulse and that extremely weak pulse that indicates that Zhou Hanshan is not dead.


    Why is the breath and pulse so weak since it''s not dead?


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and then continued to examine him.


    In order to find out the reason quickly, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective.


    In the perspective of the present, Lin ruofeng quickly found the problem.


    He saw that near Zhou Hanshan''s heart, several silver needles sealed several very important acupoints around his heart, making all Zhou Hanshan''s body cells in a state of almost deep sleep.


    The method of sealing acupoints with silver needles!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly stand up. Unexpectedly, in this world, in addition to the person who has accepted the unknown inheritance, there are other people who understand the method of silver needle sealing acupoints, which really shocked Lin ruofeng.


    However, Lin ruofeng is heartbroken.


    The method of sealing acupoints with silver needles is not something that ordinary Chinese medicine can master.


    As far as he knows, it is very difficult to master the method of sealing acupoints with silver needles without 20 or 30 years of hard practice. It must be extraordinary to master the method of sealing acupoints with silver needles in TCM for 20 or 30 years.


    Such a person should have the world in mind and use traditional Chinese medicine to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    As a result, now this person who knows how to seal acupoints with silver needles actually uses this method to harm people. It''s really the bane of traditional Chinese medicine, losing the face of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After knowing Zhou Hanshan''s condition, Lin ruofeng knew that he was not in a hurry to save Zhou Hanshan now. Instead, he wanted to see what kind of holy person he could give Zhou Hanshan a silver needle to seal his acupoints.


    "You can count it."


    When Lin ruofeng appeared at the door of the security company, Mo Yushi was relieved.


    Because she didn''t know what happened, she could only perfunctory one problem after another by not disclosing it for the time being. She was almost driven mad by the reporter''s continuous questions.


    "Well, you take a break and leave it to me."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, went to the front, raised his voice and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Lin ruofeng, President of Lin group. If you have any questions, you can ask me, but I don''t promise to answer all your questions."


    If Lin ruofeng is so young that he can become the president of Lin''s group, there is still a murmur of discussion in the crowd.


    "Mr. Lin, I would like to ask if there is a man named Zhou Hanshan who came to your Longya security company to talk about cooperation and now dies in your Longya security company?"


    Soon, a question was raised.


    "Before I answer your question, I would like to ask, where did you get the news?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "I''m sorry, we journalists have special channels, so I can''t tell you this question."


    The reporter who asked the question said.


    ¡°Good£¡¡±


    Lin ruofeng slapped and said, "the question you just asked involves the trade secrets of our group, so I can''t tell you. OK, next question."


    "Mr. Lin, you --"


    the reporter who asked questions was stunned. He did not expect that Lin ruofeng would answer him in the same tone, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    "OK, next question."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Mr. Lin, I want to ask, is the man named Zhou Hanshan in the security company now?"


    A reporter asked a question.


    "Yes, we have tea in our security company at present." Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I don''t know where you got the news that Zhou Hanshan died in our company. Here, I want to say to all media friends, don''t listen to the wind is the rain. Before doing the interview, you should do your own investigation and have your own judgment, in this caseThe questions asked are not obviously targeted. "


    "Thank you. Thank you for Mr. Lin''s reply."


    The reporter continued to ask, "since Mr. Zhou Hanshan is still drinking tea in your company, can you let him come out and show his face? In this case, the rumor will not be broken."


    "You have a good idea."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, for us, it''s just a rumor that doesn''t matter. We don''t need to care at all."


    "Zhou Hanshan, Mr. Zhou, is our VIP of Longya security. If such a small matter requires our VIP to explain it in person, doesn''t it seem that our Longya security is incompetent?"


    "Well, I don''t want to say more about superfluous words. Rumors will eventually come to an end."


    "Now, please media friends, don''t block in front of our Longya security company and affect the business of our Longya security company."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, a deep shout suddenly came, and then saw two men, under the protection of a group of bodyguards dressed in black, coming murderously.


    "Qiumingshan, Yuanbao, I knew that this is your little trick."


    Seeing qiumingshan and Yuanbao, Lin ruofeng has no doubt.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yuanbao said coldly, "I''m here on behalf of the people of Haitian city. We have the right to know. Until now, Zhou Hanshan has not appeared. We have the right to know where others are? If it''s really in the security company, why don''t you come forward to clarify the misunderstanding? I think that if he is really safe and sound, my identity will be enough to call him out? "

 Chapter 614

    Looking at qiumingshan, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you are a man of Magic City, but you can''t represent the citizens of Haitian city."


    "You''re glib!"


    Qiu Mingshan was stunned and yelled, "don''t change the topic. I just want to ask, where is Zhou Hanshan? He is my good friend and I have the right to know his whereabouts. "


    "I''ve made it very clear."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "he drinks tea in our company."


    "Well, tea? I don''t think so. "


    Qiumingshan cold hum, "I just called the police, the police will come, I see you can cover up to when."


    Qiu Mingshan is very determined in his heart. You Feng is always ready to make a move. There will be no accident. Now Zhou Hanshan must be in a state of suspended animation. Therefore, he is very determined to call the police.


    In particular, Qiu Mingshan believed in his judgment when he mentioned that he had called the police and Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    One Oh, one Oh!


    At this time, the sound of the police car sounded, a police car and an ambulance from far to near.


    Parking at the door of the security company, several police officers came out of the police car, at this time, the crowd automatically gave way to a road.


    Walking in the front of the police officer, is a valiant policewoman, slim figure, facial features incomparably exquisite, that beauty is not inferior to the general female model.


    "Yang Ying, Officer Yang!"


    The appearance of Yang Ying caused the crowd to be shocked.


    Once upon a time, in order to establish a good image of a police officer, Yang Ying was deliberately publicized by the police station. Posters about her were pasted all over the streets and alleys of Haitian city. After sparing no effort in publicity, the citizens of Haitian city knew that there was such a policewoman of Goddess level in the police station of Haitian city.


    He walked to Lin ruofeng with no expression on his face. Yang Ying glared at him and said, "you really don''t worry. You''re making trouble again."


    "It''s not me that makes trouble, it''s villains who try every means to set me up. Ah, why are you after all? Is the person long handsome, is easy to let the person envy jealously? If that''s the case, there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You - at this time, are you still in the mood to joke?"


    Yang Ying shook her head and said, "where is Zhou Hanshan? Call him out and give the public an account of this matter first. Otherwise, in case of a riot or something, it will be late. "


    "Explain, explain a fart."


    Lin ruofeng lowered his voice and said, "Zhou Hanshan is in the reception hall of the company, but he''s dead."


    "What? Are you dead? "


    Yang Ying gave a low cry, suddenly took out the handcuffs, baked Lin ruofeng, and said in a deep voice, "take it away!"


    "Come on, help!"


    After Lin ruofeng was arrested, Yang Ying quickly directed the doctor to save people.


    Under the command of Yang Ying, several doctors entered Longya security company.


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng and Yang Ying talk in a low voice, and you can''t hear them at all. As a result, Yang Ying suddenly arrested Lin ruofeng and directed the doctor to save people. It''s like a bomb thrown into a cesspit, causing an uproar.


    Did Zhou Hanshan really die in Longya security company?


    Otherwise, why did Yang Ying arrest Lin ruofeng? And let doctors into Longya security company?


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, countless cameras aimed at Lin ruofeng and Yang Ying.


    "Officer Yang, can you tell us what happened?"


    "We want to know why you arrested Lin ruofeng? Is Zhou Hanshan really dead in Longya security company? "


    A large group of reporters clattered around and asked eagerly.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I can''t give you any information at the moment."


    Angela Baby''s faint opening, "how do we follow the development?" please also pay attention to our micro-blog and WeChat official account. We will "for this reason, I can''t tell you now, when I get to the police station, how about it?"


    Because there are other police officers in the car besides Yang Ying, it''s really inconvenient for Lin ruofeng to say that once it''s leaked out, everything will fall short.


    "Good!"


    Lei Zhen hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    Anyway, Lin ruofeng will be taken to the police station later. He can interrogate himself.


    After hanging up, Lei Zhen rubbed his head and had a headache.


    Not long ago, he received the above phone call, and some big men from the national public security system put pressure on him to handle the case fairly and fairly as soon as possible.


    Obviously, the above people are staring at this case, which shows that it is not an ordinary case. There''s someone to deal with that kid.

 Chapter 615

    Twenty minutes later, a police car drove into the police compound. Then Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi were escorted from the police car and sent to the interrogation room.


    Because Lin ruofeng is already a regular customer of the police station, but he is just a positive image, so the people of the police station are very polite to him and Mo Yushi.


    If it were for other prisoners, they would have kicked and pushed for a long time.


    Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi are divided into two different interrogation rooms.


    Just entered the interrogation room, Lin ruofeng buttocks have not sat hot, Lei Zhen then stormed into the interrogation room.


    "Now it''s just me and you. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Lei Zhen put his hands on the interrogation table and asked in a deep voice.


    Time is urgent, he must understand what happened in order to prevent Zhou Hanshan''s body from being dissected.


    "Zhou Hanshan, he''s not dead."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "He''s not dead?"


    Lei Zhen is one of the cold, he thought of all kinds of possibilities, but did not think of this possibility.


    Obviously, if Zhou Hanshan didn''t die, he couldn''t dissect anything.


    That''s a good reason.


    However, even the professional doctors in the hospital announced Zhou Hanshan''s death. How could he still be alive?


    Can''t the doctors in the hospital judge whether a person is alive or dead.


    "Isn''t that incredible?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "it''s really incredible, but I can''t tell you the specific situation clearly. If you believe me, do as I say. If you don''t believe me --"


    "then I''ll break out and stop myself."


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Lei Zhen found that Lin ruofeng looked serious, not like a joke. After thinking about it, he nodded seriously and said, "OK, I believe you. I''ll arrange it now."


    After that, Lei Zhen turned and left.


    He and Lin ruofeng have been in contact for several times, and he knows that Lin ruofeng''s personality is definitely not the kind of aimless person.


    At the same time, there were some strange things in the contact with Lin ruofeng. It turned out that Lin ruofeng was right.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng has helped the police and solved many difficult cases. He has no reason not to believe Lin ruofeng.


    Watching Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi taken away by the police, Qiu Mingshan and Yuanbao show a knowing smile on their faces.


    Everything is moving towards their plan.


    "Yuan Shao, happy cooperation."


    Qiumingshan laughs and claps high five with Yuanbao. He looks very excited.


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation."


    Obviously, Yuanbao''s mood is also very happy.


    After laughing for a while, Yuanbao lowered his voice and said, "in order to have a long night''s dream, I have contacted a senior in the public security system in the name of my family. He promised to put pressure on Haitian police. I think, with the pressure of the senior, this case will be closed soon."


    "Ha ha, in that case, it would be better."


    Qiumingshan rubs his hands, then goes back to the hotel with Yuanbao.


    After returning to the hotel, they saw Feng Hongning sitting on the sofa.


    Feng Hongning also saw two people, looking at two people like to express, Feng Hongning light asked: "everything is OK?"


    "Well, smooth, very smooth."


    Qiu Mingshan said excitedly, "today''s plan can go so smoothly, thanks to fenglao. If it wasn''t for fenglao, the plan couldn''t be implemented at all."


    "I wish your mission went well."


    Feng Hongning nodded and said, "according to our previous plan, Zhou Hanshan must be brought back before noon tomorrow, otherwise, after time, the acupoints will be oppressed too much by silver needles, which will leave permanent sequelae."


    "Well, that was the plan."


    Yuanbao nodded and said, "but now, we''ve decided to change the plan a little bit."


    "Change the plan a little bit? What do you mean


    Feng Hongning asked with a very bad premonition.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Yuan Bao''s mouth is light, light said, "is to change the plan, originally said to be to save him, now changed, no longer bring him back."


    "No more bringing him back?"


    As soon as Feng Hongning''s face changed, "Teng" stood up from the sofa, glared at them and roared angrily, "if you don''t bring him back, what about the silver needle in his body? Who will take it? Do you like it? "


    "The wind is always joking."


    Yuanbao said without expression, "in this world, besides you, who can pull those silver needles out of his body? Now, there''s no need to pull it out, because soon, the forensic will do an autopsy for him. "


    "What?"


    Feng Hongning was so shocked that he pointed to them, and his fingers were shaking. "You, this is murder, murder!"Smell speech, Yuan Bao face a cold, cold mouth: "wind old, you don''t busy accusing us, ah, Zhou Hanshan''s death, I think, you can also blame it? If it wasn''t for your silver needle, would he die? "


    "You, you two lunatics, how could I choose to help the tyrant?"


    Feng Hongning didn''t expect that it had become such an ending.


    If Zhou Hanshan dies, he is the murderer.


    "Ha ha, old Feng, don''t be angry. We are on the same boat now. We should work together to share weal and woe, don''t you think?"


    Yuanbao smiles.


    "Pooh! I''m ashamed to be with you


    Fenghongning extremely angry, directly toward the door of the room.


    "Old Feng, where are you going?"


    Yuanbao''s face is gradually ferocious. At the same time, the door of the room is opened, and two bodyguards stand there without expression, blocking Feng Hongning''s way.


    "You, what are you trying to do? Do you still want to imprison me? "


    Feng Hongning''s face changed, and then he yelled at them.


    "Wind old calm down."


    At this time, qiumingshan light mouth, said, "wind old, see what you say, how can we imprison you, this is not good to hear ah, you old painstakingly from the devil all rushed to help us, we are very grateful, naturally want to let wind old you have a good rest, right?"


    "From today on, for the next two days, Mr. Feng, don''t go anywhere. Just have a good rest in the hotel. I''ll send you food and drink."


    "If it''s OK, you can watch more TV. If you''re tired, go to bed."


    "In addition, don''t use the mobile phone or something. The screen of the mobile phone has radiation."


    Under the sign of qiumingshan, two bodyguards directly snatched Feng Hongning''s mobile phone.


    "You, you - I''m blind!" Fenghongning incomparable anger, qiumingshan said good, is not to imprison him? And he doesn''t even use his cell phone! This is a decision not to let him save Zhou Hanshan.

 Chapter 616

    "Chengcai group cancels the cooperative relationship with Lin Group!"


    "The chairman of Tianqing Trading Co., Ltd. issued a statement that the cooperation with Lin''s group has expired and will not continue." "The chairman of Yinchuan group issued a statement. Originally, the cooperation between Yinchuan group and Lin''s group was very satisfactory to each other, so it was almost signed. Now, this kind of thing happened to Lin''s group. The chairman of Yinchuan group was forced to give up the cooperation with Lin group


    It can be said that with the continuous fermentation of the incident, more and more companies cancelled the cooperation projects with Lin group, which caused heavy losses to Lin group.


    Looking at one report after another in the financial news, Qiu Mingshan and Yuanbao are extremely excited.


    Obviously, things are moving in exactly the direction they planned.


    Zhou Hanshan''s death, so that the Lin group completely into a passive, heavy economic losses.


    What''s more, Zhou Hanshan''s death, even if the forensic autopsy found the silver needles in his body, can not prove that these silver needles were not inserted into Zhou Hanshan''s body by Longya security.


    Judging from the current trend, before long, the reputation of Longya security company will completely stink.


    In today''s society, the reputation of an enterprise is above everything else. Once the reputation of an enterprise stinks, it will be destroyed.


    At present, Lin''s group has two major industries, one is the cosmetics industry, the other is the security industry. As long as the security industry is finished, Lin''s group will lose half of the country. At that time, focusing on the cosmetics industry, it will be able to destroy Lin''s group at one stroke.


    As long as the Lin group goes out of business, it will be much easier to deal with Lin ruofeng, a lonely family.


    "In terms of time, Zhou Hanshan is dead now. How come the police of Haitian city haven''t announced anything about Zhou Hanshan''s death?"


    Since Lin ruofeng was arrested by Haitian police, Qiu Mingshan has been following the police''s wechat and microblog. However, the police, whether it is wechat or microblog, have not updated the news, which makes Qiu Mingshan extremely confused.


    "Yes."


    Yuanbao frowned tightly and said, "is there any collusion between the police and Lin''s group? So up to now, Zhou Hanshan''s death has not been announced. The purpose is to give Lin''s group enough time to whitewash itself. "


    "We can''t rule that out."


    Qiu Mingshan nodded and said, "this is also a kind of local protectionism."


    "However -"


    speaking of this, Qiu Mingshan said quietly, "they are still too naive. How can we give him this delay time? Next, I will continue to let the boss of the public security department increase the pressure. "


    "In addition, we have to show something."


    "Oh? So you have a plan? "


    Yuanrui is aware of his plan from Mingqiu to Mingshan.


    "Yes


    Qiu Mingshan nodded and said, "tomorrow, we can do this, this -"


    the next morning, early in the morning, in front of the police station, we were surrounded.


    A big white banner, pulled by two people, was across the front door of the police station, on which several clear words were written: return justice to my friend Zhou Hanshan!


    It was never before that someone dared to make trouble in the police station. So soon, the police station was surrounded by spectators, so that the traffic in front of the police station was paralyzed.


    Maybe other people would not dare to do this in front of the police station.


    But qiumingshan and Yuanbao are not afraid. At this time, both of them were tied with a white cloth on their heads. They stood in front of the white cloth excitedly and yelled: "we need to get a thoughtful answer for our friend Zhou Hanshan. It''s been two days. We don''t believe it. Didn''t the police even investigate the cause of our friend''s death? Will there be any conspiracy


    "Click, click!"


    The flash keeps on.


    Obviously, the two people dare to think and do, have already become the fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of reporter friends.


    In the police station, director Lei Zhen''s face is extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that someone was so bold and encouraged the crowd to make trouble in front of the police station.


    "Chief, I have the identities of these two people."


    Just at this time, a police officer came in with a piece of information in his hand.


    After receiving the information from the police, Lei Zhen looks a little ugly.


    No wonder I dare to make trouble in front of the police station. It turns out that I have such a deep background.


    No, it''s not the way to go on like this. Lei Zhen has to go to Lin ruofeng again. He can''t wait any longer because he can''t clean up the mess in front of the police station.


    If one can''t handle it well, in case of a conflict between the police station and the public, then he will not be the director."Good morning, director Lei."


    When Lei Zhen appeared in the interrogation room, Lin ruofeng said hello with a smile.


    "Good? What a fart. "


    Lei Zhen said angrily, "now the gate of the police station is surrounded, led by qiumingshan of the autumn family and Yuanbao of the yuan family of the Yangtze River Alliance."


    "Now you have to think of a way for me to solve this problem. If I can''t do it well, the black hat on my head may be gone."


    "Qiumingshan and Yuanbao can''t sit still after all."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "well, it''s time to revive Zhou Hanshan."


    Lin ruofeng''s idea is to delay if he can. In this way, the bigger the noise, the better. At that time, when he turns over, the repercussions will be more amazing.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, Qiu Mingshan and Yuanbao dare to make trouble in front of the police station, so he can only launch a counterattack in advance.


    Lei Zhen has helped him a lot, and he is very grateful in his heart. Anyway, he can''t let Lei Zhen lose his black hat because of himself.


    "Take me to see Zhou Hanshan."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and spoke faintly. At the same time, his wrist shook slightly and his hands broke away from the handcuffs.


    Lin ruofeng just showed his hand. As a result, Lei Zhen''s eyes were straight and his face was full of incredible looks. He didn''t understand how Lin ruofeng did it.


    If every prisoner is as abnormal as Lin ruofeng, then their police means are useless.


    "Director Lei, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go


    "Ah? Oh, go, go


    Under Lin ruofeng''s urging, Lei Zhen wakes up and takes Lin ruofeng out of the interrogation room. As he walks, he thinks, fortunately, there are not many abnormal people like Lin ruofeng in this world. Moreover, it''s easy to make money with Lin ruofeng''s ability, and there''s no need to break the law.

 Chapter 617

    Under the leadership of Lei Zhen, he soon came to a room.


    At this time, in the room, Zhou Hanshan is lying there quietly, his face is incomparably calm and serene.


    "You said he was alive?"


    Although he trusted Lin ruofeng, Lei Zhen''s face was still suspicious. After all, Zhou Hanshan had been lying here for two days.


    If still alive, how can there be no movement?


    In fact, not to mention the movement, not even breathing and pulse.


    "Of course I live."


    Lin ruofeng said, "if he died, two days later, the body would stink."


    For Lei Zhen, this is really hard to understand.


    If Zhou Hanshan is dead, his body has been hard for a long time. How can he keep this kind of sleeping state all the time?


    In front of Zhou Hanshan, Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified.


    Because, the method of silver needle sealing acupoints, even if it is him, it is quite difficult to perform.


    However, before that, he had spent a ray of mysterious energy into Zhou Hanshan''s body, which could ensure that he was far beyond the safe time and still not affected by the silver needle acupoint sealing method.


    The palm is gently placed on Zhou Hanshan''s chest. Lin ruofeng closes his eyes, fumbles for a moment, and then presses it suddenly.


    "Hiss!"


    A light sound, a silver suddenly shot from Zhou Hanshan''s chest, Lin ruofeng seized.


    Palm spread out, only in his palm, lying as thin as cattle hair silver needle.


    Looking at all this, Lei Zhen was shocked beyond comparison.


    "This, this silver needle you put in his body?"


    Lei Zhen mumbled to himself and asked.


    "Of course not!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "he is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He wants to use him to deal with our Lin group. Obviously, the people behind the scenes have succeeded."


    Thinking of the rumors about Lin Group on the Internet these two days, Lei Zhen nodded his head, feeling deeply.


    As the saying goes, shopping malls are like battlefields. It seems that shopping malls are more terrible than battlefields. After all, there are not so many intrigues on battlefields.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    as like as two peas modeled on the wind, Zhou Hanshan took out three identical silver needles.


    After taking out all the four silver needles, Lin ruofeng wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Two minutes later, Zhou Hanshan, who had been sleeping and had no response, suddenly bent his fingers, then blinked his eyebrows and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Me, where am I?"


    After waking up, Zhou Hanshan looked around in doubt and muttered to himself.


    "You''re in the police station."


    See Zhou Hanshan wake up, Lei Zhen that pressure in the heart of the big stone finally fell down.


    "Police? How could I be in the police station? "


    When he found that he was really in the police station, Zhou Hanshan''s face suddenly changed.


    Because, according to the previous plan with qiumingshan and Yuanbao, at this time, he should be in the hotel room and be rescued by fenglao. How could he appear in the police station?


    "Fenglao, fenglao?"


    Zhou Hanshan scan a circle, and did not find the shadow of old wind, since it is not old wind hand, then in the end who saved him?


    "Old wind? Who is the wind? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Fenglao is fenghongning."


    Zhou Hanshan opened his mouth subconsciously.


    Fenghongning?


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that it was him!


    No wonder there is a needle in the body of Han Hongfeng.


    After all, fenghongning is recognized as the first Chinese medicine.


    If there is anyone else in Huaxia who might seal acupoints with silver needles, then he is the most likely.


    "Me, how can I show up in the police station?"


    Just wake up, Zhou Hanshan is still very ignorant force, until now, just completely awake.


    "Why are you in the police station? Do you know, you almost died. "


    Lei Zhen pointed to Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "if he didn''t save you, you would never wake up in your life."


    "He saved me? It''s impossible. "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Hanshan shook his head and said, "old Feng said that only he knows how to use needles in the world."


    "Ha ha, before I saw this kind of silver needle sealing acupoints, I thought that only I could understand the method of silver needle sealing acupoints in the world."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "Well, he did save you. You should thank him."


    Lei Zhen said, "you have been lying here for two days and two nights."


    "What? Two days, two nights? How is that possible? "


    Zhou Hanshan was extremely shocked, because according to Feng Hongning, this kind of silver needle acupoint sealing method must be removed within one day, otherwise, it will cause permanent damage to the body, and he may never wake up.Words fall, Zhou Hanshan quickly took out the mobile phone, after a look, immediately stunned.


    It''s really two days later.


    So qiumingshan and Yuanbao didn''t let fenglao save him as promised, but Lin ruofeng saved him.


    What the hell is going on?


    "I think we should talk."


    At this time, qiumingshan and Yuanbao are still making trouble outside the police station. Lin ruofeng must seize the time to figure out the problem.


    This is the police station, and director Lei Zhen is here, personally interrogating, Zhou Hanshan did not dare to play any tricks.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng and Lei Zhen understood what had happened.


    At this time, in front of the police station --


    "Haitian TV station, Haitian TV station, here is the live broadcast brought by the reporter happily."


    A beautiful reporter holding a microphone said quickly, "now follow me to interview the client to see what happened."


    "Excuse me, sir, is Zhou Hanshan your good friend?"


    Jubilant came to qiumingshan, put the microphone forward, asked.


    "Yes."


    when Han Longya and I went to the security company to have a drink, he and I said goodbye to each other "Originally, I didn''t want to use this extreme way, but two days have passed, and the police have not released any information about the death case. I was forced to do so. I just hope that the police can come out and give us all a hand in. I don''t think that''s too much for me?"


    Qiu Mingshan''s words are full of both voice and emotion. What he said can arouse the public''s resonance and soon won the support of the public.


    Some people who are paying attention to this matter also think that the police''s practice is very strange.


    "Who wants to explain? I''ll give it to you now. " Just at this moment, a voice full of middle spirit came out.

 Chapter 618

    With the appearance of the voice, the figures of police director Lei Zhen and Lin ruofeng step by step out of the police station.


    "Director Lei, it''s director Lei."


    "If director Lei appears in person, the next thing will surely come to light."


    "Yes, director Lei is a very fair and good director."


    Obviously, Lei Zhen''s reputation is very good among the citizens. Seeing Lei Zhen''s appearance, the citizens immediately come to the spirit.


    "Hello, director Lei!" Seeing Lin ruofeng beside Lei Zhen, Qiu Mingshan''s pupils contracted slightly and said in a deep voice, "director Lei, I didn''t mean to offend you. The one beside you should be Lin ruofeng of Lin''s group, right? Zhou Hanshan''s death, he has a major suspect, he is a suspect, now so bright is


    big stand beside you, some improper


    After qiumingshan reminds people, they notice Lin ruofeng around qiumingshan.


    It turns out that he is Lin ruofeng of the Lin group. He is so young.


    It''s really young and promising to be the president of a group at such a young age.


    "I''m sorry." Lei Zhen has already had enough confidence and smiled. "We have said in the official account of micro-blog and WeChat that the media should not speculate on the matter before the police investigation results came out, and then spread it out without any basis. Obviously, your


    did not do that."


    "Director Lei!"


    Yuanbao stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "now that you have appeared, we want to know what the result of the police investigation is? Moreover, why has the police not updated the progress of the case in the past two days? "


    "I will answer your questions one by one."


    Lei Zhen laughed and said, "first of all, I want to say that the reports of the media and newspapers with obvious personal tendency have brought great trouble to our work, which makes us unable to report easily without definite evidence. Please forgive me for that."


    "In addition, I think we all want to know the results of the investigation and the truth of the matter. I will tell you now that the truth of the matter is that Zhou Hanshan is not dead at all. We have been rescuing him these two days, so the police have been delayed in updating the case."


    "Fortunately, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. We successfully saved Zhou Hanshan."


    "It''s impossible!"


    As soon as Lei Zhen''s voice fell, Qiu Mingshan began to cry.


    Zhou Hanshan has missed the best treatment time, how can he not die?


    "No way! Why not? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly came forward and looked at qiumingshan with sharp eyes. He said coldly, "are you sure you are good friends? How can I listen to what you mean? Do you want Zhou Hanshan to die? "


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Qiu Mingshan''s face changed, and he realized that he was too eager just now.


    "I''m talking nonsense?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at qiumingshan and said coldly, "why do you think it''s impossible for us to save Zhou Hanshan?"


    "Because, because when he was carried out from your Longya security, his head was covered with white cloth, and even the doctor announced his death."


    Qiu Mingshan said with a flash of inspiration.


    "It''s just an own dragon."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Oolong? Now that you have said so much, as long as you call out Zhou Hanshan, will all the rumors be broken without attack? "


    Qiu Mingshan bit his teeth. He didn''t think anyone could save Zhou Hanshan.


    After all, Mr. Feng once said that there is no other person in the world who knows how to seal acupoints with silver needles.


    It is impossible to save Zhou Hanshan without knowing how to seal the acupoints with silver needles.


    Moreover, even if we find the second person who knows how to seal acupoints with silver needles, it''s beyond the best time now. Even if the heavenly king Laozi comes, it''s estimated that Zhou Hanshan won''t be saved.


    "You are not dead yet."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "well, I''ll let you win."


    After Lin ruofeng slapped, a figure came step by step from the police station.


    When this figure appeared beside Lin ruofeng, qiumingshan and Yuanbao changed color for the first time.


    It''s Zhou Hanshan.


    How is that possible?


    How could he be alive?


    Without fenglao, who can save him?


    Two people gape, obviously, because of Zhou Hanshan''s sudden appearance, disrupted their next all the layout.


    You know, their next plans are all based on Zhou Hanshan''s death.


    Now, Zhou Hanshan is not dead. It''s like taking a cut from the bottom of the pot and directly letting all their next arrangements go to waste.Zhou Hanshan''s appearance, it can be said, set off a great disturbance in Haitian city.


    Because now some reporters are doing live broadcast, so soon, the picture was sent back to the TV station, and then appeared on the network, like a storm, sweeping the network.


    At this moment, many people found that before, all the reports about the Lin group were false. Now the live broadcast shows everything.


    At this moment, the whole network has exploded.


    The original thing really want to be like this, thanks to them before also vowed to attack the Lin group.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Qiumingshan and Yuanbao look very pale. Unexpectedly, such a dramatic scene happened. Zhou Hanshan didn''t die.


    Since he is not dead, we can see their tricks.


    If he passes on the news, it will be a small matter for them to lose face. What''s more, the reputation of the Qiu family and the yuan family will also be greatly damaged.


    "Lin ruofeng, I think, I think, we can talk."


    At this moment, for the honor of the family, qiumingshan had to lower his head.


    "You want to talk to me? Did I hear you right? "


    Lin ruofeng looked at qiumingshan strangely and said, "I think we should really have a chat, because I already know the truth. If you don''t want the truth to explode, you''d better be honest. Now you''d better listen to me."


    Finally caught such a blackmail two people''s opportunity, Lin ruofeng naturally will not give up easily.


    "Let''s find a place to talk."


    Qiu Mingshan gnashes his teeth. It''s really a joy that brings sorrow.


    A few minutes ago, everything was developing according to their plan. As a result, just a few minutes ago, the situation suddenly changed.


    "Director Lei, I''d like to borrow your reception hall."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Lei Zhen and says with a smile.


    "Whatever you want."


    Lei Zhen shrugged his shoulders. Therefore, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, qiumingshan and Yuanbao can only keep up.

 Chapter 619

    When he came to the reception hall and closed the door, Lin ruofeng looked at them and said with a smile: "I''m very sorry, you should have been immersed in happiness for a while, but you are too upset. So I can only break your dream."


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Qiu Mingshan and Yuanbao gnash their teeth. Indeed, they have seen the dawn of victory before. Under the influence of this incident, the Lin Group has been greatly affected.


    It''s not that they are worried, but that they want to work hard to bring down the Lin group before the other families of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce come to Haitian city. In this way, they can take up 10% of the Meng family''s assets.


    As long as you take 10% of the assets of the Meng family, even if the two families share equally, you can still make their respective families'' status in the Yangtze River Alliance rise again.


    Now, however, with the appearance of Zhou Hanshan, all their plans are going bankrupt in an instant.


    Moreover, at the gate of the police station, there are many TV reporters doing live broadcasting. Soon, it will spread to every corner of the world through the Internet.


    At that time, there was no need for the Lin group to make any explanation. All the previous rumors would collapse in an instant.


    In fact, now, there is an uproar on the Internet.


    With the outflow of live footage, the big V who paid close attention to this matter soon deleted the previous condemnation.


    It can be said that because of this incident, the reputation of Longya security has really risen all over the country.


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he couldn''t pay for his life. He looked at them with a smile and said, "originally, Longya security was only famous in Haitian city and its surrounding areas, but it hasn''t expanded its influence to the whole country. Now, hehe, I think we should have heard about it all over the country?"


    "If you want to achieve such a terrible publicity effect, you can''t use money to advertise. It''s estimated that there are no billions of people who can''t do it? Now, I haven''t spent a cent. Thanks to the cooperation of the two of you. "


    "Enough of you!"


    Qiumingshan really can''t listen any more. He stares at Lin ruofeng and says coldly, "it''s just a villain''s ambition. People like you can''t laugh to the end."


    "You don''t need to care if you can laugh to the end."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now, can we talk about the things between us?"


    Here we go!


    Qiumingshan and Yuanbao are awe inspiring. They say that what should come will come after all.


    "What do you want to do? You say it. We''re listening. "


    Yuanbao snorted and spoke coldly.


    "Have a good time!" Lin ruofeng gave a ring, and then said straight to the point, "since you are all psychologically prepared, I will not beat around the bush. In fact, my Lin Group has no grudges with your Qiu family and yuan family before. If you insist on being the enemy of our Lin Group for the sake of Meng family''s 10% assets, I can guarantee that you will be the best We will definitely lose more than 10 percent. "


    "Hum!"


    Qiumingshan snorted. Although they were planted in the hands of Lin ruofeng this time, they still didn''t think that the Lin group could pose any threat to the Qiujia and Yuanjia. Looking at their unconvinced attitude, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "I know you must be unconvinced in your heart. You two are the first two people to come to Haitian city in Changjiang chamber of Commerce. I hope you can bring a word back to Changjiang chamber of Commerce and give a word to other families in Changjiang chamber of Commerce, that is, Haitian city belongs to Lin ruofeng I don''t welcome people from Changjiang chamber of Commerce. "


    "This time, I don''t want to be cheeky with you, but not next time. If you Changjiang chamber of commerce are provoked again, don''t blame me for being rude. Do you understand?"


    "Is that what you want me to bring?"


    Yuan Bao took a look at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "if you want, I''ll take it back. However, I can''t guarantee that people from other families will listen to your threat."


    "I don''t care if other families listen."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "I this is to remind them, want to take the ten percent of the assets of the Meng family to deal with me, we must do a certain psychological preparation, next time, I will not be lenient."


    "Is there anything else? If not, we''ll go. "


    Yuanbao stood up with a flat voice. Although they had a handle in Lin ruofeng''s hands, as the future heirs of the rich family, they had their own pride. It was impossible for them to bow to Lin ruofeng and admit their mistakes.


    "Yes, of course."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to qiumingshan and said with a smile, "go back to Qiujia, and let Qiujia cancel the marriage in the name of family."


    "No way!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and qiumingshan''s reflexive refusal.


    If, before he met Xia Ziyin, he was forced to cancel the marriage.However, since he met Xia Ziyin, he felt that his whole soul had been lost.


    Although he had seen all kinds of beauties, and he was obedient to them, no one could compare with Xia Ziyin.


    "Impossible? Can you say that again? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes immediately stood up,.


    He promised Xia Yu that he would find a way to let the Qiu family take the initiative to lift the marriage. It can be said that now is a very good opportunity.


    If you miss it, you won''t have a good chance to take advantage of the Qiu family next time.


    "I said that I would not divorce Xia Ziyin."


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, qiumingshan yells.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "are you not afraid that I will expose the truth of the matter? At that time, what kind of situation will your Qius and yuans face? "


    "I -"


    Qiu Mingshan still wants to insist, but Yuanbao suddenly covers his mouth and drags him aside.


    "Qiu Shao, are you crazy?"


    If the family is worried, he will become the culprit of our family


    "Besides, for the sake of a woman? In our capacity, as long as we want, what kind of woman can''t get it? "


    "And --" said Yuanbao in a low voice, "even if you promise to dissolve your marriage now, and later destroy the Lin group and this bastard, a small Xia group, dare to compete with our Changjiang chamber of Commerce? At that time, as long as you say, Xia''s group will not be able to obediently send Xia Ziyin to your bed? "

 Chapter 620

    Yuanbao''s voice was very low, and they were a long distance away from Lin ruofeng, so he thought Lin ruofeng couldn''t hear them.


    As everyone knows, Lin ruofeng''s hearing has reached a abnormal level.


    Not to mention the two of them chatting there, even if a mosquito was flashing its wings there, Lin ruofeng could hear it.


    At this time, hear two people''s whisper, Lin ruofeng mouth set off a sneer.


    Under Yuanbao''s persuasion, qiumingshan''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Yuanbao is right. He doesn''t have to fall out with Lin ruofeng because of a Xia Ziyin.


    In particular, now Lin ruofeng is firmly holding their grip. Once Lin ruofeng gets angry and exposes their dark scenes, it will be a very serious blow to the Qiu family and the yuan family.


    Because of this blow, their status in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will probably decline.


    In that case, they would really be the culprits in their families.


    Even, it may lose the right to inherit the family in the future.


    Bear for a moment the wind is calm and the waves are calm, take a step back and the sky is wide.


    Back in front of Lin ruofeng, Qiu Mingshan gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you, I will let the family cancel the marriage."


    "That''s good." Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "as soon as possible, I''m not very patient. If I can''t hear the news of the cancellation of the marriage soon, I may be unable to control myself and do some bad things. At that time, if it''s known to all, don''t blame me."


    "I see."


    Qiumingshan snorted and said coldly, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go."


    "Go away."


    Lin ruofeng waves his hand and asks qiumingshan to cancel his marriage with Xia Ziyin. His goal has been achieved. In view of the sensitive identity of qiumingshan and Yuanbao, Lin ruofeng still compromises.


    Now he only hopes that other members of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will be restrained after hearing his message.


    As the matter came to light, the grievances of the Lin group were soon cleaned up.


    Fortune depends on misfortune.


    After this event, it can be said that the Longya security company of Lin''s group has really spread its reputation to every corner of China.


    Two days later, good news came that the Qiu family had cancelled the marriage with the Xia family.


    When the news came to Xiayu''s ears, Xiayu was in a daze alone for a long time, and finally lost his smile.


    He really can''t understand what means Lin ruofeng used. In a few days, he let the Qiu family cancel the marriage.


    Fortunately, when he made his choice, he chose to stand on Lin ruofeng''s side.


    Otherwise, if there is such a terrible enemy, it will make people uneasy.


    "Ziyin, you are free."


    In the garden behind Xia''s villa, Lin ruofeng sees Xia Ziyin.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Xia Ziyin is very excited and pours directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    She has been informed that the Qiu family has cancelled the marriage with the Xia family, and she is no longer Qiu Mingshan''s fiancee.


    And the reason why all this happened is that Lin ruofeng paid silently behind his back.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not used to it."


    Wenxiang warm jade embrace full, Lin ruofeng naturally will not be polite, will Xia Ziyin embrace in the arms, big hand subconsciously on her full elastic hips.


    "Anyway, this time, I must thank you very much."


    Xia Ziyin was very excited.


    "Oh? Thank me? How can you thank me? Do you agree by example? "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light, and his hands became dishonest.


    Aware that Lin ruofeng''s palm was so dishonest, Xia Ziyin blushed and pushed Lin ruofeng away. She glared at him and spat at him and said, "you''re not a good thing. You''re too bad."


    "Hey, hey - men are not bad, women don''t love them."


    Lin ruofeng put his palm up and put it in front of him. He looked intoxicated. "Ah, it feels good."


    "You, you''re going to die, you!"


    Xia Ziyin suddenly made a big red face, but also secretly looked around, this is her home, Lin ruofeng this bastard even dare to tease her so recklessly.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin showing the girl''s coy appearance, Lin ruofeng is almost crazy.


    "Well, no kidding."


    Lin ruofeng went to Xia Ziyin, put her in her arms and said, "Ziyin, you are free now. You can do what you like."


    Being held in Lin ruofeng''s arms, Xia Ziyin subconsciously wants to struggle, but her body, in Lin ruofeng''s arms, seems not to listen.Raised his head white, Lin ruofeng one eye, Xia Ziyin not angry said: "do you want to say, let me quickly back to Xiaolin village?"


    "No, you can go back any time you want."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, then said seriously, "however, Ziyin, Xiaolin village really needs you."


    "Yes? I don''t think so. "


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "with Xiaolin, I think, even if I''m not in Xiaolin village, Xiaolin village can still develop very well."


    "No, that''s not the same."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "Xiaoxiao, after all, she is still young, and she can''t compare with you in terms of insight. Without you, there is only one Xiaoxiao. She can only maintain the status quo of Xiaolin village. She still needs to learn from you."


    "If you say that, I really feel a little useful."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve been back for more than 20 days, and I''m tired of being at home. Now the marriage has been solved, and there''s no worries. It''s time to go back to Xiaolin village. Tomorrow, tomorrow we''ll go back to Xiaolin village."


    "Tomorrow? Are you sure you want to leave tomorrow? Not at home for a few more days? "


    "No


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "I can''t come back any time."


    "Yes, too."


    Lin ruofeng nods. Before, Xia Ziyin had been in Xiaolin village for half a year, but she didn''t go home to avoid marriage. Now she has no marriage. If she wants, she can go back to Haitian city later.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said, "OK, tomorrow, let''s go home together."


    "If you go home, I''ll go to work in Xiaolin village, OK?"


    Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes and corrected.


    "Isn''t my home your home?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked and winked.


    "Cut, you want the beauty."


    Xia Ziyin naturally knew the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words. She said shyly, "now I haven''t written a single word."


    This words say export, Xia Ziyin immediately aware of his words have ambiguity. Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Xia Ziyin''s words seemed to convey some kind of message to him!

 Chapter 621

    Mordu, one of the three first tier cities in China, is the center of China''s economy, transportation, science and technology, industry, finance, trade, exhibition and navigation.


    In the most prosperous commercial street of Mordor city center, there is a commercial building standing in the center of the city.


    Every time someone passes by and looks at the commercial building and the people coming in and out of the commercial building, their faces will show envy.


    Because ordinary people are not qualified to enter this commercial building, and those who can enter this commercial building are either rich or expensive.


    What kind of place is this commercial building?


    This commercial building is famous in the whole south of the Yangtze River. It is the office building of the headquarters of Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the south of the Yangtze River, does not have one.


    Although there are many chambers of Commerce in Jiangnan, when it comes to influence, no chamber of commerce can be compared with Changjiang chamber of Commerce, because Changjiang chamber of commerce is composed of only eight families in Jiangnan.


    Each of these eight inheriting families has a significant influence in the Chinese business community.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even among the eight inheriting families, the total assets of the Mongolian family can crush the total assets of all members of some medium-sized chambers of Commerce.


    Since its establishment, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has only eight members, because other families, no matter how rich they are, are not qualified to enter the chamber.


    Unless the family can guarantee more than three generations of brilliance and become a rich family, it is qualified to join the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    However, it is a pity that it is not easy to guarantee the glory of the family for more than three generations?


    At this time, in the most luxurious office of the building, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, under the organization of Chen Lei, the president of this generation, is holding a meeting of the chamber of Commerce.


    Chen Lei, the president of this generation of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, comes from the Chen family.


    Among the eight powerful families of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Chen family is the first family of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Therefore, the president of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce naturally falls on Chen Lei, the head of the Chen family.


    "Qiumingshan, Yuanbao, that young man named Lin ruofeng, really said that?"


    Chen leiduan, the president of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, sat in the front seat, with a square and upright face.


    "That''s what I said."


    Qiu Mingshan gritted his teeth and said, "Lin ruofeng said that Haitian city is his territory. He doesn''t welcome anyone from Changjiang chamber of Commerce. He asked us to take a message. If anyone from Changjiang chamber of Commerce goes to Haitian city again, he won''t show mercy."


    "Yes, he did."


    After qiumingshan finished, Yuanbao met the Tao.


    "It''s arrogant. It''s arrogant."


    Yuanbao words fall, a middle-aged man cold hum, "I have never met such arrogant young people, even if we, also dare not say, where is our territory."


    The middle-aged man, Wang Liang, is the head of the royal family.


    In the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Wang family is second only to the Chen family, ranking second.


    "Young people are arrogant, and they have the capital to be arrogant."


    At this time, a voice of Yin measurement sounded.


    This is a shadowy middle-aged man with a pair of black framed glasses sitting in a corner of the conference table. If he doesn''t pay attention, it''s easy to be ignored.


    However, no one in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce dares to ignore this middle-aged man.


    He is Qiu Mingshan''s father, Qiu Feng.


    In the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, Qiu''s family ranks third. However, the gap between Qiu''s family and Wang''s family is very small. They can surpass Wang''s family at any time.


    "Master Qiu, what do you mean? Raise the morale of the enemy and destroy your prestige? "


    Autumn words fall, Wang Liang stuffy hum a, cold mouth.


    In the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, because the strength of the Wang family and the Qiu family is equal, the gap between them is very small, and the Qiu family may replace them at any time. Therefore, the two families always look at each other unfavorably. As long as they have the opportunity to attack each other, they will not let go easily.


    "Mr. Wang, although you and I don''t like each other, you don''t have to aim at me everywhere. It''s time for us to stick to the outside, not the inside."


    Light looked at Wang Liang one eye, autumn breeze complexion calm mouth.


    Although Qiufeng said it was understated, it was beautiful.


    He didn''t deny the contradiction between himself and Wang Liang, but he implicitly pointed out that Wang Liang ignored the collective interests of the chamber of Commerce for the sake of personal enmity.


    "What do you mean, autumn wind?"


    When Qiufeng said this to him at the chamber of Commerce meeting, Wang Liang was not happy immediately. Looking at Qiufeng, he said coldly, "please make it clear to me. When did I start the internal bar?"


    "I didn''t say that you provoked the internal bars. You think too much. I just said that we should be consistent with the external, not the internal bars."


    Looking at Wang Liang, Qiu Feng opened his mouth lightly."You --" Wang Liang wanted to say something else, but at this time, Chen Lei, the president, frowned and said in a low voice, "please don''t say anything. Please pay attention to your identity. You are the owners of a rich family, not the big ladies in the vegetable market. You are noisy and don''t have any dignity of the owners of a rich family. How can you be decent


    When the president opened his mouth, Wang Liang could only Snort and turn his head to one side.


    And the autumn wind, is light said a "sorry", the complexion is calm.


    "Well, before the meeting starts, I''ll say it again. Pay attention to your identities."


    Chen Lei, President of the chamber of Commerce, said in a deep voice, "well, now I announce that the chamber of Commerce meeting officially begins."


    "I think you''ve all got the resume about Lin''s group and Lin ruofeng?"


    Chen Lei said in a deep voice, "what do you think of Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group?"


    Chen Lei''s words fell, and the scene was silent.


    It wasn''t until two minutes later that this young man named Ruo Lin''s voice sounded "From the development history of Lin''s group, we can see that before last summer, Lin''s group and Lin''s group started the acquisition of a close up cosmetics company, and the cosmetics company developed the best cream in the world.


    ''s successful development can be described as a cosmetic company. "The development keynote of the company."


    "Cosmetics companies are developing at an unimaginable speed. Then, the development of another antifreeze hand cream, which is a product close to the people, directly brings the development of cosmetics companies to a height unimaginable to ordinary people."


    "It can be said that the development of these two kinds of cosmetics has given the cosmetics industry of Lin''s group a strong voice in the world."


    "But fortunately, with the recovery of the world, the market of antifreeze hand cream will shrink soon. This will slow down the development of Lin group. If you want to deal with Lin group, it''s a good time." "After finishing cosmetics companies, let''s talk about security companies. Security companies are still emerging industries in China, and have a bright future. However, due to their professional characteristics, it''s not easy to enter this area."

 Chapter 622

    "At present, we are the only Bai family in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce who are trying to do this."


    Bai Wei, the owner of the Bai family, took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. He continued, "however, at present, our Bai family is making slow progress in this area."


    "The Lin group, on the other hand, has grasped the gap in the domestic market and engaged in the security industry with great determination."


    "Facts have proved that Lin ruofeng''s vision is very terrible. At present, Longya security has become the largest security company in China, and the security industry has become another major industry of Lin group."


    "In terms of industrial distribution, Lin''s group mainly focuses on these two areas, one is cosmetics, the other is security. However, both cosmetics and security are in the leading position in China, and it is difficult to deal with them."


    "Moreover, from these investigations, I also found a very interesting phenomenon, that is, Lin''s group has a very strong pressure resistance ability, which can effectively resolve the economic crisis several times, and will make the development of the company to a higher level."


    "It only took a young man more than half a year to start from scratch and now he has such a Lin group."


    "Maybe you don''t think so. After all, Lin''s group is not worth mentioning compared with your family business."


    "However, if you change your position, I believe that not only me, but also all of you, will never do better than this young man."


    Smell speech, a few masters look at each other, they have to admit, they really can''t do.


    "Well, what master Bai said is very reasonable."


    Chen Lei coughed and said in a deep voice, "if only from the perspective of business talent, I also appreciate this young man. However, his fault lies in that he should not fight against our Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Since he has offended our Changjiang chamber of Commerce, we can only kill genius."


    "However, this young man named Lin ruofeng and a small Lin''s group are not worthy of being inspired by the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "Well, before killing genius, we can make full use of him, let him be a sharpening stone, and let the younger generation of our Changjiang chamber of Commerce deal with him, so as to sharpen them. What do you think?"


    After Chen Lei finished, he turned his eyes to the owners of other rich families.


    "I have no problem."


    "I have no problem, either."


    "-"


    many people expressed their opinions.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is just a young man, and the Lin Group is still not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    Even if Lin ruofeng has brought a little trouble to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it is still not worth the effort of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. On the contrary, it can take this opportunity to temper the younger generation of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, let''s end this meeting."


    Chen Lei stood up and said, "next, let''s go back and tell the younger generation of our families to let them all leave for Haitian city."


    -


    Xiaolin village -


    when Lin ruofeng returns to Xiaolin village with Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun, Han Mei suddenly smiles. In the past 20 days, she has not seen Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun. What a wonderful thought.


    Back home -


    "this -"


    seeing a room full of gifts, Xia Ziyin was stunned, pointed to the pile of gifts and asked, "what''s the matter? So much for the year? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng wry smile: "what new year goods ah, this is the villagers sent, I don''t want to accept, villagers are not happy, now you come back, you say so many things how to deal with it?"


    "It''s really a tough problem."


    Look at the gifts sent by the villagers, mainly oil, rice, milk, and these daily necessities have a shelf life. How can they be used up?


    "I''ve had a headache for a long time, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, turned his eyes to Lin Daniu and asked, "Dad, where''s grandfather? I''ll fight him three hundred rounds. "


    During the Spring Festival, Lin ruofeng stayed at home and often played chess with his grandfather Lin guogen. Now when he saw that Lin guogen was not there, he asked.


    "You said your grandfather."


    Lin Daniu thought about it and said, "why don''t you go to the senior citizen''s activity center and have a look. Maybe you can play mahjong with people there."


    Activity Center for the elderly?


    Xia Ziliang''s eyes are thinking about how to deal with these gifts.


    She figured out what to do with the gifts.


    "I have a way."


    Standing up from the stool, Xia Ziyin said excitedly.


    "There''s a way? So fast? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. He thought for a year, but he didn''t come up with any good ideas. He didn''t expect that Xia Ziyin thought of it after a while."What method? Let''s hear it. "


    Lin ruofeng asked excitedly.


    "Activities are held in the elderly activity center."


    Xia Ziyin said excitedly, "we can advance the activities, and then send out these gifts as prizes. In this way, we can not only solve the problem of these prizes perfectly, but also save the expenses of our village committee. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?"


    "Wonderful! It''s a wonderful way


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are bright. This is really the best way.


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly: "I''ll go to the village committee later, and I''ll take charge of it. Just after the new year, everyone is at home. It''s time to exercise together to lose weight."


    For the next few days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village.


    Although I gave him the responsibility to follow the old man, I let him do some activities.


    As a matter of fact, he still enjoys the carefree life in Xiaolin village. He stays with his parents, grandfather and other relatives, quarrels with the best beauties Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun every day, and occasionally takes a small advantage to make a free life. What do you want?


    However, there are always some people who always want to do things and don''t want to make your life too stable.


    Just now yunbao called him and said that Mo Yushi had received a call in the morning saying that he was going to talk business with a cafe in the city center. However, Mo Yushi had not returned to the company in the morning.


    In the afternoon, there was an important document in urgent need of Mo Yushi''s signature, so yunbao called Mo Yushi. As a result, the phone was shut down all the time.


    According to Lin ruofeng''s understanding of Mo Yushi, her mobile phone has been turned on 24 hours a day, so it is impossible for her not to turn on for such a long time.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin ruofeng dials Mo Yushi''s mobile phone again, but he still can''t get through.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, Mo Yushi''s mobile phone has been unable to get through, which shows that something happened to her.

 Chapter 623

    Lin ruofeng is very anxious, can''t help but say, toward Haitian city.


    Mo Yushi is the president of the security company, which is very important to the security company. Since he had a relationship with Mo Yushi, Mo Yushi''s position in his heart has become more and more important.


    He would not allow Mo Yushi to be hurt.


    The woman who touched him has touched his bottom line.


    So, along the way, Lin ruofeng was murderous.


    "We found Mr. Mo''s car in the Blue Bay Cafe in Shizhong District."


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the railway station, he received a message from clouded leopard, so Lin ruofeng went directly to the Blue Bay Cafe.


    Because someone disappeared in the Blue Bay Cafe, the owner of the cafe was very cooperative and quickly got the surveillance video near the cafe.


    From the surveillance video, Lin ruofeng found clues.


    In a hotel suite in Haitian city, on the soft big bed, at this time, Mo Yushi''s eyes are closed, her long eyelashes are trembling, and her body tightly wrapped by the close fitting ol uniform skirt exudes infinite charm.


    "Big brother, this young woman is so charming. Shall we have fun before that man comes? Brother, look at these charming long legs. I can play for a year


    A thin young man rubbed his hands, his face was full of obscene smile, and his eyes were fixed on Mo Yushi''s long legs wrapped in thin black silk.


    The middle-aged man, known as big brother, was wearing a suit and leather shoes, waxed hair and polished black shoes.


    It was he who pretended to be a successful person, then cheated Mo Yushi into a coffee shop, put a drug in the prepared coffee, fainted Mo Yushi and brought her here.


    "I want to."


    Big brother Yanhong stares at Mo Yushi''s beautiful face, licks his lips and says, "looking at her, I feel hot and dry all over."


    "However, the employer said that he would not let us touch her. It''s 50000 yuan. We can''t touch her. What if the employer doesn''t give us money after touching her? Isn''t that a big loss? "


    "So, we can only endure it until the employer comes. After the transaction is completed, we go to the bath center and find two student sisters for each of us to relax."


    Originally, Yanhong said that Mo Yushi could not be moved, but his face was full of disappointment. However, when he heard that Yanhong wanted to take him to the bath center to find his student sister, and he could find two, he was as excited as chicken blood.


    Finally, in the incomparable suffering and expectation, the employer came.


    "Oh, Luo Shao, you are here at last."


    See Luo Nan into the room, Yan Hong long sigh of relief, this period of time waiting, for them, it is a kind of suffering.


    Several times, he almost couldn''t help it. He must have given Mo Yu a poem.


    "How''s it going? Have you brought anyone? "


    Luo Nan mouth with a smile, there is a natural sense of superiority.


    "The man is here. He''s lying in bed."


    Yanhong takes Luo nan to the room.


    Entering the room, seeing Mo Yushi in a coma on the bed, Luo Nan suddenly bursts out two obscene lights in her eyes.


    "Yes, you did well."


    Luo Nan licked his lips, then took out five stacks of brand-new banknotes from his bag and threw them to Yanhong, saying, "you can go. Close the door before you go."


    "OK, OK."


    Pick up five stacks of brand-new banknotes from the ground and take another look at Mo Yushi in a coma. Yanhong leaves the room reluctantly. After Yanhong left, looking at Mo Yushi on the soft bed, Luo Nan licked his lips and muttered to himself: "originally, I just wanted to use you to deal with Lin''s group and Lin ruofeng, but I didn''t expect that you were such a top-notch woman. In that case, let me enjoy it first


    "


    Luo Nan walks up to Mo Yushi, and his body trembles slightly. Although he has played with all kinds of beautiful women in Mordor, he still feels the hormone burst and the evil fire rises in his lower abdomen when he comes into contact with Mo Yushi so close.


    Stretch out palm, Luo Nan hands shaking slowly untie Mo Yushi''s small suit, under the small suit, is a white shirt.


    At this point, from the shirt two buttons, you can see a red bra.


    Seeing this, Luo Nan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam.


    Women, when lying down, can still have such a scale, if you sit up, how thrilling?


    Luo Nan is eager to know the answer.


    So he once again extended his hands to Mo Yushi and slowly untied her white shirt.


    As the shirt was untied, the spring wind burst out!


    Suddenly, Luo Nan''s eyes stopped.


    Later, Luo Nan''s breathing became more and more urgent, and her hands began to reach out to the uniform skirt that covered her knees under Mo Yushi.However, when he put his hands on the zipper of his waist, Mo Yushi suddenly whispered, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Where am I?"


    Mo Yushi rubbed her head. Until now, her head still has some slight headache.


    However, soon, Mo Yushi found something wrong.


    "Ah


    When she found that she was in a hotel, and her coat had been untied by a strange man, she suddenly yelled and kicked out.


    Luo Nan didn''t notice, but was kicked off the bed by Mo Yushi.


    "Oh, is it hot enough? I love it


    Getting up from the ground, Luo Nan licked his lips and said, "it''s good to wake up. It''s always more energetic than when I don''t realize it."


    "What are you? Why am I here? "


    Mo Yushi holds the quilt tightly and shrinks to a corner of the big bed.


    "Who am I? I''m the man who''s going to take you to the cloud and experience the taste of immortality and death. "


    Luo Nan can''t wait to take off his coat, jump on the big bed, step by step toward Mo Yushi.


    Mo Yushi looks pale, his face is full of panic: "you, you don''t come here, I, I''m going to call people."


    "Who is it? Ha ha, you cry. The sound insulation effect of this hotel is very good. Even if you cry and break your throat, no one will hear you. "


    Luo Nan''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He enjoyed the look of approaching Mo Yushi and looking at Mo Yushi''s despair.


    In the end, Luo Nan forces Mo Yushi to the foot of a wall, and Mo Yushi has no escape route.


    "Hey - don''t try to struggle."


    Luo Nan is extremely excited, which is much more passionate than those women who take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. With a strange cry, Luo Nan suddenly pours at Mo Yushi.

 Chapter 624

    "Oh, get out of here!"


    When Luo Nan pours on her, Mo Yushi naturally won''t wait to die, struggling desperately.


    However, Mo Yushi is just an ordinary girl. How can she compare with Luo Nan in strength?


    "Stab


    Mo Yushi, the uniform skirt, was torn directly by Luo Nan, and suddenly the spring breeze burst out.


    "Hey - don''t struggle, just lie down and enjoy yourself."


    Luo Nan''s face is ferocious. This is a senior suite in a senior hotel. As long as he doesn''t call the waiter, he doesn''t worry about being disturbed at all.


    It can be said that now, Mo Yushi is the fish on the chopping board, and the ending can only be at his disposal.


    However, how can Mo Yushi be at the mercy of Luo Nan? When he didn''t pay attention, he bit on the back of his hand. Suddenly, blood was dripping.


    "The trough! You bitch


    Luo Nan cries out and slaps Mo Yushi in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear slap, Mo Yushi''s hair was messy, and there was a clear finger mark on his face, leaving a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "You stinking bitch, it''s a toast, not a penalty."


    Luo Nan licked the wound on the back of his hand, and the salty blood entry aroused his strong desire.


    "Haha -"


    in Luo Nan''s eyes, there was a real obscene light, "you struggle hard, the more you struggle, the more excited I am."


    "You bastard, pervert!"


    In Mo Yushi''s eyes, a look of despair gradually appeared. She only knew that she was in the hotel, but she knew nothing about the hotel and its location.


    Now, only she and Luo Nan are here, she can''t escape at all.


    "Haha, haha" -- "


    LUO Nan licked his lips and looked at Mo Yushi, whose clothes had been torn by him. With a strange cry, he rushed to Mo Yushi.


    However, at this time, "boom", the door of the room was directly kicked to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Nan was startled, the whole person was scared.


    Because this is a suite, he is in the room now. He doesn''t know what happened outside. He thought it was the waiter of the hotel who came into the room and made too much noise.


    Then, the answer was another roar.


    "Boom!"


    In Luo Nan''s dumbfounded, the door of the bedroom suddenly falls to the ground, and a figure steps into the room like a demon.


    Mo Yushi was shocked when he saw the slender body standing like a javelin, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "You, who are you?"


    Luo Nan was scared, full of panic, because the man standing in front of the door kicked the door of the room, which is too terrible.


    "I''m your father!"


    Looking at Mo Yushi''s bare clothes and the five clear fingerprints on his face, Lin ruofeng''s heart soared.


    Lin ruofeng roared and didn''t see how he moved. He appeared in front of Luo Nan and slapped him.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng''s slap, how can ordinary people bear it?


    Under the slap of Lin ruofeng''s angry hand, Luo Nan''s body flies out directly and smashes on the wall. The whole room seems to vibrate.


    "Sister Yushi, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    A slap will Luo Nan fan fly, Lin ruofeng appears in Mo Yushi side, will her tightly in the arms.


    "No, no, you''re not late."


    Mo Yushi shakes his head and holds Lin ruofeng tightly. His body is shaking slightly.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng is here. If Lin ruofeng doesn''t come, or comes three or five minutes later, she can''t imagine the ending.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here."


    Lin ruofeng patted Mo Yushi on the back, feeling her slightly trembling body, very distressed.


    In Lin ruofeng''s arms, feeling Lin ruofeng''s incomparable warmth and safety, Mo Yushi''s body slowly stopped shaking.


    Seeing that Mo Yushi has stepped out of the state of fear, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Luo Nan. In his eyes, there is a burst of real killing.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s icy gaze, Luo Nan shivered and stood up all over.


    "Sister Yu Shi, is he the one who hurt your face?"


    Pointing to Luo Nan, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes, he did."


    Mo Yushi said in a low voice.


    "Well, which hand?"


    "I, I didn''t notice."


    Mo Yushi thought about it. She didn''t notice which hand Luo Nan hit her."Didn''t you notice? Then I asked him


    Lin ruofeng stood up with a cold face and walked to Luo Nan step by step.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s cold and frosty face, Luo Nan''s face turned pale and kept retreating.


    "Tell me, which hand did you use?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes became colder and colder, and he was staring at Luo Nan.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Luo Nan looks ugly, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know? Both hands are useless


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold and he spoke coldly.


    "Ah, left hand, left hand."


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s cold voice without any emotion, Luo Nan''s body trembles and subconsciously opens her mouth.


    "Left hand? Good


    Lin ruofeng moves under his feet and appears in front of Luo Nan in a flash. He reaches out his hand like lightning, grabs Luo Nan''s left and right and tries to break it.


    "Ah ~"


    a crisp broken bone sounds, Luo Nan screams, and grains of sweat, the size of beans, suddenly appear on his forehead.


    Looking at Luo Nan''s broken palm and listening to his terrible cry, Mo Yushi couldn''t bear it, so he could only turn his head to one side.


    "Hit her with your left hand, and I''ll lose your left."


    Lin ruofeng was calm and said coldly, "do you still want to insult sister Yu Shi? Soon, I''m going to waste your tools. "


    Then Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and suddenly kicked out.


    "Ah! No


    Luo Nan subconsciously put his hands in the crotch.


    "Ah


    The next moment, Ronan made a more tragic voice.


    Although Lin ruofeng didn''t kill him, he kicked his injured hand.


    There was no accident at the end, and Luo Nan made a very sad voice.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    Luo Nan''s palms are aching. He keeps sucking cold air. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, he doesn''t want to kill him.


    "No? When you want to insult sister Yu Shi, have you ever thought of letting him go? "


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    People around, that''s his scale. He can accept the enemy to deal with him, but he can''t accept the enemy to deal with the people around him.

 Chapter 625

    See Lin ruofeng again toward him, cold complexion, Luo Nan more frightened.


    Because he had no doubt that Lin ruofeng would really kill him.


    "You, don''t come here. You can''t kill me. I''m Luo Nan. I''m from the Luo family of Changjiang chamber of Commerce. If you kill me, you will offend the Luo family completely. The Luo family won''t let you go."


    Luo Nan seems to grasp the last straw, thinking of his identity.


    Who are you?


    He is a member of the Luo family of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. He doesn''t believe it. Lin ruofeng really dares to kill him.


    "The Luo family? So you are from the Luo family


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng steps slightly pause.


    Before he saw Luo Nan want to insult Mo Yushi, the murders soared in his heart, he didn''t want to ask Luo Nan''s identity.


    Now when I heard that he had reported his family, I realized that he was from the Luo family of Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Ha ha -


    he asked Qiu Mingshan and Yuanbao to bring a message to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, the Luo family came so soon. It seems that the people of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce have taken his words as a deaf ear.


    See to say his identity, Lin ruofeng stopped, Luo Nan heart a joy, he thought it was his identity played a deterrent role in Lin ruofeng.


    Think of here, Luo Nan immediately Bang se up: "now know that I am Luo people is not too late, quickly send me to the hospital for treatment, and then this woman honestly sent to my bed, in this case, maybe I will let you go."


    Looking at Luo Nan there, Lin ruofeng looks strange, until he finished, this just light mouth: "Luo family, very cow force?"


    "As far as I know, the Luo family is only the seventh in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, right? It''s just better than the Meng family. Where do you get the confidence? "


    "Even qiumingshan, the third Qiujia family, and Yuanbao, the fourth Yuanjia family, I can''t miss them. Do you think I''m afraid of a little Luo family?"


    "Come on, it''s no use talking to a dying person. You''d better go to Meng PO for soup."


    Lin ruofeng''s heart, has played a killing, because, Luo Nan touched his bottom line, even dare to Mo Yushi.


    Moreover, he has asked Qiu Mingshan and Yuanbao to give a message to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, but the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has ignored his warning. In this case, he doesn''t mind setting an example to others.


    As for killing Luo Nan, he didn''t care that it would cause the Luo family and the Changjiang chamber of Commerce to take revenge.


    Because even if he doesn''t kill Luo Nan, Changjiang chamber of Commerce will not let him and Lin group go.


    "No, no, you don''t want to kill me."


    This time, Luo Nan is really changed color, did not expect, he has already said his identity, Lin ruofeng want to kill his heart, still so strong.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, everything I have can be given to you."


    Luo Nan "Putong" a, kneel down in front of Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, compared with life, the dignity of any rich family is bullshit and worthless.


    "It''s no use. It''s too late."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm. He shook his head and said, "at the moment when you fight against Yu Shijie, it''s decided that your life is not in your own hands."


    Lin ruofeng reaches out his hand like lightning, grabs Luo Nan''s neck and says coldly: "remember, reincarnation in the next life, remember to be a good man."


    Just when Lin ruofeng was about to kill Luo Nan, Mo Yushi suddenly said, "Xiao Feng, don''t kill him."


    "Don''t kill him? Why?"


    Lin ruofeng''s power disappears and turns his eyes to Mo Yushi. He is puzzled.


    Although Mo Yushi wanted to tear Luo nan to pieces, when he learned that Luo Nan was a member of the Luo family of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, he could only let go of his hatred.


    Because, once Lin ruofeng killed Luo Nan, there would be no room to slow down.


    She didn''t want to see that happen.


    "You can''t kill him."


    Mo Yushi took a deep breath and said, "he didn''t do anything to me, so I don''t want to see you kill people, and I don''t want to see you become a murderer."


    Seeing Mo Yushi''s serious face, Lin ruofeng realized that she was just an ordinary woman and could not accept his killing.


    "Sister Yu Shi, you think too much. I just want to scare him."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, with a smile on his face, pretending to speak with ease.


    Seeing this, Mo Yushi breathed a long sigh of relief, patted her chest and said, "are you scared to death? You don''t even know how terrible your apathy was, as if you were going to kill him. "


    However, Luo Nan didn''t think Lin ruofeng was joking. He could feel that Lin ruofeng really wanted to kill him.


    Now, he has a sense of survival.


    Turning his eyes back to Luo Nan, Lin ruofeng''s smile gradually disappeared. He patted Luo Nan on the shoulder and said, "don''t think that sister Yu Shi said she would not kill you. Today''s thing is so simple.""Are you the next generation owner of the Luo family?"


    Looking at Luo Nan, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m the Luo family, the next generation''s owner."


    Speaking of his identity, Luo Nan has a natural sense of superiority, which comes from the bone marrow.


    Therefore, even if he is a prisoner now, he still feels incomparably superior when it comes to his identity.


    ¡°Good£¡¡±


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "since you are the next generation owner of the Luo family, your position in the Luo family must be very important, and the resources you can use should not be simple."


    "It was."


    Luo Nan light smile, "although, I have not become the owner of the Luo family, but control 10% of the assets of the Luo family, these assets are in my name."


    "It''s wonderful that you own 10% of the assets of the Luo family."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyes a bright, again look to Luo Nan, like looking at a treasure.


    "You - what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s shining eyes, Luo Nan suddenly has a very bad premonition in his heart.


    He regretted, regretting that when he talked about his identity, he was too angry.


    "What do I want to do? I want 10% of the assets of the Luo family in your hands. "


    Staring at Luo Nan, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    Originally, he was going to kill Luo Nan, but for Mo Yushi, Luo Nan would be dead now.


    However, although he won''t kill Ronan now, he won''t let him go so easily. He must give Luo Nan a profound lesson, he will be honest, dare not to find himself, find Lin Group trouble.

 Chapter 626

    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible


    Luo Nan wants to also don''t want of direct refuse.


    Lin ruofeng wants 10% of the assets of the Luo family he controls. Are you kidding?


    What is the concept of 10% of the assets of the Luo family?


    At the beginning, the Meng family wanted to take out 10% of their property to deal with Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group. As a result, the whole Changjiang chamber of Commerce reached a climax and came to Haitian city one after another.


    It''s not polite to say that if you can get 10% of the Mongolian family''s assets, no matter which family, the family''s strength will soar, and its position in the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is bound to rise.


    Ten percent of the assets of the Meng family are still so, let alone 10 percent of the assets of the Luo family.


    At the same time, being able to own 10% of Luo''s family property is also the embodiment of his status.


    If he transfers 10% of his assets to Lin ruofeng, he will no longer have any status in the Luo family and will become a criminal of the Luo family.


    If so, what''s the point of his being alive?


    "Impossible? Are you sure it''s impossible? "


    However, Lin ruofeng would not let him go so easily.


    If we don''t let him bleed heavily, there will be Luo Nan today, maybe Li Nan tomorrow, and Wang Nan the day after tomorrow. He can''t just appear every time.


    "Yes, absolutely not!"


    Luo Nan went out and said in a loud voice, "even if you kill me, you won''t get 10% of the assets of the Luo family in my hand."


    "Tough!"


    Lin ruofeng gave Luo Nan a thumbs up, then said faintly, "you are such a person, that is cheap, how good is your honest promise now? So that I don''t have to deal with it later. Why bother? "


    "Needless to say, I''m not afraid of death. What else can you threaten me?"


    Luo Nan stares at Lin ruofeng, gnashing her teeth.


    "Not afraid to die? It''s like a bull. "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of pity, and then said faintly, "don''t you know, there is an idiom called life is not like death?"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly bully body Luo Nan, a point in Luo Nan''s smile, and then more impolitely tied him to a chair, make him unable to move.


    "Have a good time. I''ll see you later."


    Lin ruofeng grinned, then took off his coat, put it on Mo Yushi, and left the room with her in his arms.


    In the car parked at the door of the hotel, Lin ruofeng drives her home.


    "Sister Yu Shi, it''s OK. She''s home."


    Entering Mo Yushi''s home, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    Mo Yushi holds Lin ruofeng in his arms, but he still has a lingering fear.


    "Well, it''s all over."


    Lin ruofeng holds Mo Yushi tightly in his arms.


    In the arms of Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi slowly quiets down, and then falls asleep.


    Obviously, what happened today made her nerves tense all the time. Now when she got home, she felt full of security. Her nerves relaxed and fell asleep naturally.


    After putting Mo Yushi on the soft big bed and helping her cover the quilt, Lin ruofeng quietly leaves Mo Yushi''s home.


    After leaving Mo Yushi''s home, Lin ruofeng sent a text message to a lawyer who had a good relationship with Lin''s group, and then drove to the hotel.


    It''s been half an hour since this happened.


    When Lin ruofeng entered the room, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. The room is in a mess. Many of the furnishings placed on the table have fallen to the ground, and some tables have fallen to the ground. At this time, Luo Nan is crouching in a corner, banging her head against the wall. Her face is ferocious and flushed. From time to time, she shouts meaninglessly.


    "How''s it going? It''s not bad, is it? "


    Lin ruofeng squats in front of Luo Nan and opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Ah, ha ha - I Pooh."


    Luo Nan is also hard, laughing for so long, the whole person almost ran to collapse, but still did not yield.


    Lin ruofeng''s body dodges Luo Nan''s saliva, and there is a trace of appreciation in his eyes. After being tortured for such a long time, Luo Nan is still a man.


    "If you are a man, I will not force you."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "take out 5% of your Luo family''s assets, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    Five percent?


    Originally, Luo Nan was determined to die, because in any case, he could not transfer 10% of the assets of the Luo family to Lin ruofeng. In that case, he might as well kill him.


    Under the will to die, he can persist for such a long time, but now Lin ruofeng only needs 5% of his assets, which makes his heart rise again the idea of survival.


    When the idea of survival rose, he suddenly realized that kind of inhuman suffering."Ah, ha ha - I can''t stand it. You let me go first. We have something to say."


    Ronan hissed and roared.


    "That''s right."


    Lin ruofeng raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He also knows that it''s impossible to get 10% of Luo''s assets from Luo Nan.


    However, the reason why he opened his mouth at the beginning was to create an illusion for Ronan that he would have all his assets.


    Now, he reduces the proportion, in Luo Nan''s view, that is a compromise.


    After being tortured for such a long time, he believed that Luo Nan would surely agree.


    Now it seems so.


    When he comes to Luo Nan, Lin ruofeng unties Xiaoxue and unties him. He even holds him on the bed with a warm attitude. It seems that they are good brothers who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "You see, I have already said and promised that I could suffer less from skin and flesh? Right? "


    Warmly patting Luo Nan''s shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "however, it''s not too late now. Congratulations, I know where I''m going."


    Smell speech, Luo Nan stuffy hum, he would like to 42 yards sole printed in Lin ruofeng that smile dimple like flower face.


    Have seen shameless, have not seen so shameless, red fruit blackmail him, his attitude is still so enthusiastic.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly showed the color of joy and trotted all the way to open the door.


    The door of the room opened and a middle-aged man in a suit came in with a briefcase.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin!"


    "Lawyer Chen, how are you? Come on in, OK? Is the contract ready? " Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Ready."


    Lawyer Chen nodded, then took out a contract from his briefcase and handed it to Lin ruofeng.


    "Hard work." Lin ruofeng patted Lawyer Chen on the shoulder, then handed the contract to Luo Nan, and said with a smile: "Luo Shao, I''m ready for the contract, sign it!"

 Chapter 627

    Are the contracts ready?


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s smiling face and the contract in his hand, Luo Nan only feels that the world is spinning.


    Nima, he''s ready for his contract. Obviously, it''s already decided for him.


    However, he is under the eaves now and has to bow his head. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s contract, he can only take a pen, look at the 5% ratio and sign his name.


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation, happy cooperation, you are my God of wealth."


    See Luo Nan signed the contract, Lin ruofeng warmly holding Luo Nan''s hand.


    Those who don''t know the situation think that they have signed a cooperation agreement beneficial to each other. However, it''s just blackmail.


    However, although it''s blackmail, it''s Luo Nan''s fault.


    Luo Nan is disgusted to draw back the palm, glaring.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng does not care, how he now see Luo Nan, all think Luo Nan incomparably lovely.


    "Keke --"


    after a pause, Lin ruofeng said, "although this agreement has been signed, I still have an invitation. I don''t know if I should say it properly?"


    "Never say it, never say it!"


    Luo Nan some nervous, hysterical in the end of the roar.


    When Lin ruofeng didn''t say anything unkind before, he asked the lion to get 10% of the assets of the Luo family. Now what unkind request does he still say? Is that ok?


    "Er - relax, brother, you relax a little bit." Lin ruofeng patted Luo Nan on the shoulder and said, "I think you may have misunderstood what I mean. I won''t have any more unreasonable demands. What I just want to say is that although you have transferred your general assets to me now, those assets are not in Haitian city and I don''t want to manage them, so I want you to help me manage them."


    "What? Do you have the face to talk about this? "


    Lin ruofeng said, Luo Nan angry, looking at Lin ruofeng''s smiling face, he wanted to slap up.


    Water to clear no fish, people to shameless invincible!


    He has given half of his property to Lin ruofeng in exchange for his life. As a result, Lin ruofeng is shameless enough to ask him to help manage these industries.


    What is he?


    Free labor?


    In the face of Luo Nan in anger, Lin ruofeng reminds me with a smile: "brother, I''m thinking about you."


    For me? I''ll go to your uncle''s.


    Luo Nan''s whole life was angry and happy. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin ruofeng. How could there be such shameless people in this world?


    "Look at you so angry, you don''t realize that I''m really thinking about you." Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "brother, think about it. You give me half of your assets. If I send someone to take over, will you Luo''s family know for the first time? At that time, your position in the Luo family was as stable as a mountain? You Luo family, in a rage, deprived you of your future position as the head of Luo family. "


    "Now, I still give you half of my assets to manage. In this way, can''t you Luo''s family find anything unusual? In that case, no one can covet your position, right? "


    The so-called one word awakens the dreamer.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Luo Nan stands still on the spot.


    He ignored such an important thing.


    Although he owns 10% of the property, he has the right to deal with it.


    However, if we let the Luo family know that he has transferred 5% of his property to Lin ruofeng, then his position in the family will surely plummet. Naturally, those brothers and sisters who covet his position will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attack.


    At that time, he may really lose his position in the future family.


    At the same time, because this 5% asset belongs to Lin ruofeng, the Luo family will become the bottom of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, even weaker than the Meng family, and its position in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will be the lowest.


    It can be said that this 5% of the assets affect the whole body.


    Looking at Luo Nan''s rapidly changing face, Lin ruofeng knew that he was aware of this, so he patted him on the shoulder and said: "brother, do you want to understand? I''m thinking about you. "


    Smell speech, Luo Nan stuffy hum a, how can he not know what ghost idea Lin ruofeng hit in the heart?


    He needs to take care of 5% of his assets, which means that Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to do anything at all. At the end of each year, a large number of funds will flow into his account.


    What a wonderful thing it is?


    Although Luo Nan knows Lin ruofeng''s plan, he has no choice.


    If Lin ruofeng doesn''t give this part of his assets to him, he will have a headache.


    "Well, I don''t think you have any questions, do you?"


    Lin ruofeng clapped his hand and said, "in that case, we have a good cooperation."A pleasant cooperation? Have a good time, your sister.


    Luo Nan ignores Lin ruofeng''s outstretched palm, hums and turns around.


    He still needs to go to the hospital to deal with his hand injury.


    For Luo Nan ignore, Lin ruofeng light smile, change to be him, estimate already desperately, how can so endure?


    Seeing Luo Nan''s figure disappear, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flicker.


    This time, he successfully blackmailed Luo Nan, and let him see a new way to get rich. These aristocratic children who came from the Yangtze River Alliance to Haitian city are all moving wealth.


    Lin ruofeng secretly decides who will provoke him, so he is ready to bleed heavily and redeem himself with his property.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin ruofeng went to Mo Yushi''s home.


    When he arrived at Mo Yushi''s home, Mo Yushi had woken up and sat alone in bed.


    "Sister Yu Shi, you wake up. I''m sorry, I went out just now."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Nothing."


    Mo Yushi shook his head, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and suddenly said, "Xiaofeng, I, I almost got married by Luo Nanqiang, you, do you dislike me?"


    Looking at Mo Yushi''s appearance of worrying about gain and loss, Lin ruofeng held her in his arms and said softly, "how can it be? It''s just a nightmare. I ask you to forget it, completely! "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious look, Mo Yushi nodded.


    Because he is not sure about Mo Yushi''s condition, Lin ruofeng decides to stay at Mo Yushi''s home tonight.


    After a night of observation, Lin ruofeng found that she had returned to normal, which also let Lin ruofeng completely down.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi come to Longya security company. Before his butt is hot, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Qi Hongyuan''s father Qi fufu.

 Chapter 628

    Lin ruofeng was surprised when he received a call from Qi fufu. After all, he had nothing to do with Qi fufu. Instead, he was familiar with his son Qi Hongyuan.


    After all, his son, Qi Hongyuan, is now an indispensable doctor in Xiaolin village.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of Qi Fu''s call, Lin ruofeng still gets through.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Qi Fu''s voice came from the phone: "Mr. Lin, where are you now?"


    "I''m in Haitian city. What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "I''m not a few years older than Hongyuan. You''d better call me Xiaofeng."


    "Well, then I''m welcome."


    Qi Fu Fu said, "you are now in Haitian city. It''s no better. I don''t know. Do you have time now? We have a very important patient here. Now all the experts are at a loss. Can you come here for a moment? "


    He was asked to see a doctor.


    Lin ruofeng is slightly unhappy. He is not Qi Fu''s doctor. Do you want him to wave and call?


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm and his voice was a little flat. He said faintly: "very important patient? Maybe it''s a very important patient for you


    He knows that Qijia hospital is a high-end private hospital. Although the medical conditions are superior and the level of doctors is very high, the high cost is not affordable by ordinary citizens.


    The patients who can live in are rich or expensive.


    If you think about it, the so-called important patient is probably a millionaire.


    At this time, outside the most luxurious ward in the Qijia hospital, there are several big men in black who are good at it.


    Outside corridor, hear Lin ruofeng voice is flat, Qi Fu Leng Leng Leng, this just realized that what he just said is too urgent.


    However, he is not to blame.


    Because, in the ward, that big man''s background is really too big.


    Taking a deep breath, Qi said, "I''m sorry, I was a little worried just now. This is a very important patient. I can''t reveal his identity to you. Wait a minute, I''ll ask if I can tell you his identity."


    Holding a mobile phone, Lin ruofeng is very surprised. What kind of big man is he? Even his identity should be kept secret? After a few minutes, Qi Fu''s low voice came from the phone: "Xiao Feng, I''m sorry, I''ve asked and fought for it, but I still can''t tell you the patient''s identity before you come. As long as you come and see the patient, you can recognize it, because,


    this is really a big man."


    "However, although I can''t tell you his identity, it can be revealed that he came from one of the oldest families in the capital."


    The oldest family in Beijing?


    Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked. He was a big man from that place.


    "OK, I''ll be at the hospital in twenty minutes."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Ruolin''s private phone is in a hurry to hang up at home.


    On the way to the hospital, Lin ruofeng kept thinking, who is the big man?


    However, after thinking for a long time, Lin ruofeng didn''t come up with a reason.


    Soon to the hospital, you can see the big man, Lin ruofeng shook his head, no longer think about this problem.


    Ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng drove into the hospital.


    When he came out of the car, Qi Fu had already met him.


    "President Qi!"


    "Little wind!"


    They simply shook hands and walked out of a ward building.


    "Who is it? I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t think about it


    Lin ruofeng asked in a low voice as he walked.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon."


    Even now, Qi Fu is still unwilling to reveal the patient''s identity, which makes Lin ruofeng feel awe inspiring.


    After getting out of the elevator, Lin ruofeng finds himself on the 15th floor. Then Qi Fu takes him to another elevator.


    However, this elevator is a bit special, it needs to brush fingerprint and pupil to enter the elevator.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was even more surprised. Obviously, the 16th floor was not accessible to ordinary people. Seeing Lin ruofeng''s surprise, Qi fufu explained: "the 16th floor is not open to ordinary patients, even if they have money. For example, it is impossible for people from the three groups to live on the 16th floor. The elevator on the 16th floor can identify fingerprints and pupils. Unless they input


    information, it is impossible to enter the elevator."


    Qi Fengfu is an explanation, and Lin ruofeng is more surprised.


    Who is the patient this time?


    Let Qi Fu be so careful.Led by Qi fufu, Lin ruofeng came to the 16th floor.


    From the elevator out of the moment, Lin ruofeng body suddenly tight, the whole person exudes a fierce air engine.


    What did he see?


    He saw so many experts!


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he was absolutely shocked.


    When Lin ruofeng saw these great masters, those great masters also saw him. In a moment, several sharp air engines directly pressed Lin ruofeng.


    Because, just now, the breath of Lin ruofeng''s body was too fierce, which made them aware of the danger.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is the miracle doctor I invited."


    Under the pressure of several people''s fierce Qi, Qi Fu''s frightened little heart jumped.


    Hearing the news here, a 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man came out of the far ward and came to Lin ruofeng step by step.


    After looking around Lin ruofeng, the young man said coldly: "Professor Qi, is this the miracle doctor in your mouth? How can you be so young? Is he OK? "


    faced with the suspicion of youth, Lin''s wind opened his mouth lightly: "I can''t do it. It''s not like you has the final say. I''m here to see a patient. Who are you? What do I have to do with you? "


    The person who can come out of the VIP ward must have a different identity, but Lin ruofeng is still fearless.


    "You - good, you''re crazy."


    The anger in the young man''s eyes flashed away, and then he said coldly, "I hope your ability is as big as your tone. In addition, I tell you that I am the patient''s grandson, you can call me wolf."


    Obviously, Canglang is just a code name of the youth, not his real name.


    "Oh, it''s the patient''s family."


    Lin ruofeng was noncommittal, and then said faintly, "now, can I go in and have a look at the patient?"


    "Yes!" The wolf gave way to Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 629

    See Cang wolf initiative to give himself a place, Lin ruofeng smile, and then swaggered into.


    The whole building has only one ward, which is located at the end of the corridor. Lin ruofeng walked all the way to see the library, the gym and even a mini bar.


    Such luxury, where is the hospital ward? It''s paradise.


    Came to the end of the ward, the wolf knocked on the door, and then gently opened the door, made a "please" gesture.


    Lin ruofeng smiles and walks into the ward.


    This is a ward with an area of about 200 square meters. The decoration is very luxurious. At this time, on the bed, an old man with gray hair is lying there. A few meters away from the old man, a group of the most famous Chinese experts are gathering together and discussing in a low voice.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Canglang and Qi fufu enter the ward, these experts turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    At present, several experts waved to Lin ruofeng.


    These experts know Lin ruofeng.


    Last time, Zhou Feifei''s father, mayor of Haitian city, got a strange disease. They were all present, but they had nothing to do. In the end, Lin ruofeng came to find the problem and saved Zhou Feifei''s father.


    So for Lin ruofeng, although Lin ruofeng is very young, they are still very polite.


    "He''s the brilliant doctor in your mouth? It''s really young. Sure enough, heroes are young. "


    Many experts don''t know Lin ruofeng. Now I see several people highly praise Lin ruofeng. Moreover, when Lin ruofeng was so young, he still had some doubts.


    However, the doubt belongs to the doubt, but no one jumped out to question him publicly.


    After all, no one dares to make a big deal in front of the patient.


    Whether they know each other or not, on the surface at least, these experts and Lin ruofeng shake hands warmly, just like old friends they haven''t seen for a long time.


    After exchanging greetings with each other, Lin ruofeng found that not far away from them was a glass room, which separated them from the patients. No wonder they could talk freely here.


    When he turned his eyes to the big man on the bed, Lin ruofeng was puzzled. He didn''t seem to know the big man!


    After a careful look, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shook slightly. He recognized who the big man was.


    No wonder the guards are so strict. This is really a big man.


    It''s even a household name.


    However, it has not appeared in the public eye for a long time. No wonder Lin ruofeng thought about it for a long time, and could not imagine who it was.


    The big man lying in the hospital bed has done a lot of great things, but now he doesn''t look very good. Obviously, after suffering from illness for a long time, he has lost the charm of the past.


    It is estimated that few people can recognize him at a glance in the state of a big man.


    "What is it? What are the symptoms? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned and turned his eyes to these experts.


    Smell speech, Qi rich wry smile a, say: "if can know what disease good, because don''t know what disease, this just invite you."


    "However, although we don''t know what the disease is, the symptoms of the disease are similar to those of the mayor''s father before. His body is very cold, his temperature has been maintained at 24.5 degrees, and people are very afraid of cold."


    "Well, how long has he had this symptom?"


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    "A month." At this time, Canglang came over and said, "grandfather has been suffering from this situation since a month ago. He has seen the best doctor in the world, but there has been no accurate diagnosis. Just a few days ago, he inadvertently learned that the symptoms of mayor Zhou''s father are similar to those of my grandfather, and that mayor Zhou''s father has been cured, so he came to Haitian city ¡£¡±


    "A month? It''s a long time. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and muttered.


    In medical students, the illness dragged on for a month, which is really a long time.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s words made Canglang misunderstand.


    "What? What do you mean by that? "


    Cang wolf''s eyes were like eagle''s eyes, staring at Lin ruofeng, and said coldly, "if you don''t even have a diagnosis, do you think you don''t have any confidence, so you should say such words first and shirk responsibility for yourself?"


    In the face of Canglang''s accusation, Lin ruofeng lightly smiles and says, "I''m just telling the truth."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng was very confident and said, "in addition, if I can''t figure out your grandfather''s illness, I don''t think there is another person in the world who can figure it out."


    Lin ruofeng said that, but he was so domineering that those experts had no temper.


    If these words were said before their diagnosis, they would certainly reprimand Lin ruofeng for his arrogance. But now, they have examined the big man, and they really don''t know what the big man is suffering from."You are very good and arrogant."


    Cang Lang''s eyes were burning at Lin ruofeng, and he said coldly, "if you can''t diagnose what''s wrong with my grandfather, I''ll make you look good."


    The wolf is murderous, because, in Lin ruofeng''s words, he sends a message to him, that is, if he can''t save him, he basically announces his grandfather''s death penalty.


    "What if I can diagnose your grandfather''s illness?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the wolf, and he is very upset.


    He can detect the murderous spirit of the wolf, he came to see the wolf grandfather, is to see in Qi rich face.


    Otherwise, what if the big guy gets sick?


    If it wasn''t for Qi''s rich face and the great men who had done a lot to benefit the people, Lin ruofeng would definitely turn around and leave with the attitude of Canglang.


    "If you can cure my grandfather, I can promise to do three things for you. If you have any problems, just call me and I will definitely help you."


    The wolf spoke in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, big people but from the capital, although now very low-key, but still have a lot of energy.


    If we can save big people, it will be very helpful for the future development.


    As for Cang Lang''s three things to help him, Lin ruofeng just gave a faint smile. Maybe he has some energy in the capital, but after all, he is only a rich three generations. Lin ruofeng doesn''t think he is very powerful.


    However, since the wolf said so, Lin ruofeng accepted it.


    "Well, remember what you said!" Lin ruofeng spoke faintly, then walked to the big man lying on the bed.

 Chapter 630

    The big man''s bed is a separate space separated by glass.


    Just stepped into the independent space, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly trembled, hot, too hot.


    "How''s it going? Can you stand the heat? "


    With Lin ruofeng by his side, the corner of the wolf''s mouth was a trace of banter.


    "OK, the temperature is estimated to be 40 degrees."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Well, it''s exactly forty degrees."


    Although he didn''t believe Lin ruofeng, he still didn''t dare to hide his grandfather''s illness. He said, "grandfather is very afraid of the cold. Only in this temperature can he sleep safely."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng nodded and went to the big man.


    "Can I diagnose him now?"


    Seeing that the great man was sleeping, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes, you can check it as you like!"


    An old voice came.


    It''s not the wolf who opens his mouth, but the big man lying on the bed.


    At this time, the big man had opened his eyes and looked at Lin ruofeng. The color of surprise in his eyes flashed away.


    Obviously, he did not expect that Lin ruofeng should be so young.


    Before, the people who examined him were all experts with a certain status in the medical field. Even the youngest were all in their forties. Lin ruofeng, however, seemed to be in his twenties, even younger than his grandson Canglang.


    Looking at the big man''s pale face and turbid eyes, Lin ruofeng nodded.


    Moved a stool to sit beside the bed, Lin ruofeng put two fingers on the wrist of the big man.


    As soon as he touched the wrist of a big man, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    Cold!


    This is Lin ruofeng''s first feeling.


    However, this kind of coldness is not the coldness of the big man''s body temperature. Although the big man''s body temperature is low, it is not cold enough.


    The cold Lin ruofeng felt was a kind of icy and biting cold emanating from the adult objects.


    The lightning like retraction palm, Lin ruofeng complexion some dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything? "


    The wolf asked in an urgent voice.


    At this moment, he is no longer the aggressive wolf, but a younger generation worried about the elder''s illness. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s solemn eyes, he feels that Lin ruofeng should find something.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, then shook his head again.


    "What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?"


    Cang Lang is very anxious, urge a way.


    "Grandson, don''t get excited. Give this little brother time to think about it."


    The big man waved his hand to stop the wolf''s urging.


    Smell speech, Cang wolf complexion a change, Shan Shan''s mouth: "that''s sorry, I''m a little anxious."


    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I did find something, but I''m not sure."


    Later, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the big man and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry. Later, it may hurt. You can bear it."


    "It''s OK. You can do whatever you want."


    The big man lightly laughed and said, "once upon a time, when I was on the battlefield, a bullet with the size of a palm bounced into my thigh. I still kept fighting for two days and two nights. What''s the pain of doing the examination?"


    Think of the situation in the battlefield, the face of the big man looks better.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. The big man really came from a military background. However, although he came from a military background, his physical condition can not be compared with that when he was young. Moreover, after suffering from illness for a month, his physical functions have already degenerated to the worst. Lin ruofeng''s examination is still a challenge for big people.


    "Then I''ll start!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go."


    The big man nodded. Putting two fingers on the wrist of the big man again, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "next, I will put some energy into your body to determine the type and source of the cold Qi in your body! The Qi I put into your body may counteract the cold Qi in your body, which will be very painful


    "


    Then, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. The golden light of his fingers flickered, and a mysterious energy factor entered the body of the big man through the veins.


    With the improvement of cultivation, after absorbing the mysterious energy factors from heaven and earth, Lin ruofeng was surprised to find that these energy factors can not only hurt people, but also help diagnose the disease.


    Release a wisp of energy factor into the patient''s body. By controlling this wisp of energy factor, Lin ruofeng can master the symptoms in the patient''s body, which is more effective than any examination.


    "hum, the mysterious person just enters the body."How are you, grandfather?"


    The black wolf''s face changed, and he asked anxiously.


    "No harm!"


    The big man waved his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "little brother, please go on."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "just now, it''s just the beginning. Next, you should be prepared."


    After that, Lin ruofeng began to slowly guide these energies along the veins towards the adult objects.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng found a very headache.


    That is, because of the age of the big man, the tendons have shrunk, and because of the existence of cold Qi in the body, the meridians have shrunk further.


    In this way, the meridians in his body are very thin, and even some places are blocked.


    If Lin ruo''s mysterious energy factor is to enter the deeper part of the body, it is necessary to dredge and expand these blocked and atrophied meridians. In this way, it will aggravate the pain of the big man.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t say it. Anyway, he said before that this process would be very painful. As for the extent of the pain, it depends on the endurance of the big man.


    At present, Lin ruofeng no longer talks, but all his mind is on the development of channels.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah


    With the continuous development of the meridians, the big man made all kinds of painful sounds. Slowly, a layer of sweat began to seep out on his forehead, and then the sweat became bigger and bigger, and became as big as soybeans, and then continued to slide down his cheek.


    Although incomparable pain, but the big man is still struggling to support.


    For their own illness, but also for their own pride.


    He just said that he would fight for two days even if the shrapnel was injected into his body. Now if he can''t stand it, wouldn''t he hit himself in the face?


    Looking up at the big man, Lin ruofeng found that he was still insisting. He said in a deep voice: "hold on for a while, I think it will be over in another five minutes?"


    Five minutes?


    For him, every second now is a kind of suffering, let alone five minutes. However, the words have been said, he can only gripe his teeth and insist.

 Chapter 631

    "There seems to be some way."


    "Yes, he is suffering a lot. He doesn''t know what the young man has done."


    "In the feeling, he didn''t do anything. He just put his finger on the wrist of the big man. Why does the big man show such a painful expression?"


    Inside, Lin ruofeng is dredging the meridians and diagnosing the disease for the big man, while outside, many experts are talking about it.


    Because they can only see what''s going on inside through the glass, but they can''t hear the conversation between Lin ruofeng and the big man. Now they can only guess out of thin air.


    "Rest assured, I believe in Lin ruofeng."


    Qi Fu''s eyes are burning. He believes Lin ruofeng incomparably.


    This belief not only comes from Lin ruofeng''s last rescue of mayor Zhou Feifei''s father, but also from the change of his son Qi Hongyuan.


    During the Spring Festival, Qi Hongyuan went home. Although it was only a short period of more than ten days, Qi fufu felt that great changes had taken place in Qi Hongyuan. In particular, Qi Hongyuan made a terrible progress in his understanding of medical skills.


    Even Qi Hongyuan was able to perform some incredible operations on his own.


    It''s only half a year. Qi Hongyuan''s progress is so obvious. All this comes from Lin ruofeng''s teaching in his spare time.


    He is very much looking forward to what kind of state Qi Hongyuan''s medical skills will reach in three or five years. It is not a dream to further develop Qi family at that time.


    "I believe him, too."


    This is the voice of Gong Xun, President of Haitian people''s hospital.


    Subsequently, several other doctors also spoke one after another in support of Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, we''ll see what happens."


    Among the concerns of many experts, Lin ruofeng finally completed the expansion of meridians, and also found out the reason why the big man had such symptoms.


    When Lin ruofeng withdrew the mysterious energy factor from the human object, the big man was relieved.


    At this time, his clothes had already been soaked with sweat, the front was ok, and at the back, he was completely supported by that obsession.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?"


    Cang wolf appeared at the bedside and asked with concern.


    "Not bad!"


    The big man reached out and said, "help me up and sit for a while."


    Under the support of the wolf, the big man half sat up, touched the sweat on his forehead, tut tut said: "I feel much better now, and my whole body seems to be full of power."


    "Well, grandfather, you look a lot ruddy, too."


    The wolf turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "thank you. Thank you very much."


    However, Lin ruofeng''s face is extremely dignified. Although he has probably known the cause of the disease, it is difficult to treat it.


    Because it''s hard to cook without rice.


    At this time, seeing the wolf turning his eyes to himself, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "his channels have shrunk due to the influence of age and cold Qi in his body, and some of them are blocked. I just combed his channels, so his complexion and spirit will be much better."


    "But -"


    "but what?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s voice turned, the wolf was a little nervous.


    "But it''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Treat the symptoms but not the root cause?"


    The wolf was slightly surprised and asked, "by the way, my grandfather, what''s the matter with his illness?"


    "Poisoning!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Poisoning? It''s impossible


    As soon as the wolf''s face changed, he growled, "how could it be poisoning? In China, who can poison my grandfather? "


    You know, his grandfather''s identity is there. Who can poison him? Who dares to poison him?


    "Don''t get excited."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "poisoning is not necessarily the poisoning of people. There are many ways of poisoning. As long as I ask the old man, I can make a complete diagnosis."


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I was a little excited just now."


    The wolf realized his gaffe and quickly apologized to Lin ruofeng.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng just lightly waved his hand, Canglang care about big people, he can understand.


    Turning his eyes to the big man, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, "have you ever been bitten by a snake?"


    "Bitten by a snake?"


    The big man was a little stunned. After thinking about it seriously, he shook his head and said, "No."


    "What I said about being bitten by snakes is not necessarily recent, but maybe a few years ago, or even decades ago."


    Lin ruofeng said patiently, "if you think about it carefully, that kind of snake should be a kind of black all over, with a regular inverted triangle on its head, and a red plum shaped pattern on its head.""Wait, I seem to remember." At Lin ruofeng''s suggestion, the big man patted his thigh and said, "I was really bitten by a snake in the battle decades ago. It''s really the kind of strange snake you described. Because the whole body is as black as ink and there is a gorgeous plum flower on the head, I''ve seen it once in my life, so now you say it, I remember it."


    Thinking that he had been bitten by such a snake, the big man''s face was gradually startled.


    It''s all a matter of decades ago. He has forgotten it for a long time. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s reminding, he would not have remembered it.


    But it was the old story of decades ago that Lin ruofeng could know by diagnosing him, which was amazing!


    "grandfather, you were actually bitten by a snake, then you didn''t use antivenom?"


    The wolf muttered to himself.


    "You, what time was it? It was a time of war, and on the battlefield, how could we have time to deal with those things? "


    The big man shook his head, then looked at Lin ruofeng strangely and said, "do you mean that the poison in my body is snake venom?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head firmly, because the symptoms of the great man are very suitable for the introduction of a snake venom in his mind.


    "This, this is incredible?"


    The wolf''s face was full of shock. "How many years has this happened? How can it happen now?"


    "In this world, there are many things you can''t imagine."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "some viruses have been latent in the human body for a very long time, some years, some decades, and even when people die, they will not attack. For example, rabies virus can be latent in the human body for decades."


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." The wolf nodded and asked, "what should I do with my grandfather''s snake venom? Do you need antivenom

 Chapter 632

    "It''s too late."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if it''s still useful to inject antivenom when bitten by a snake, it''s been decades. It''s meaningless to use antivenom again."


    "Well, how to treat it now?"


    The wolf''s face changed and asked.


    "It''s a little tricky." Lin ruofeng frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "he was bitten by a snake with extreme Yin attribute. Now the latent Yin poison in the body is free from breaking out. Now, there is only one way to treat it, that is to find the substance with extreme Yang attribute and harmonize Yin and Yang. In this way, the Yin poison in the body can be removed slowly."


    "In addition, we need to rest in a place with elegant environment and fresh air."


    Hearing the words, the wolf said seriously: "it''s easy to find places with elegant environment and fresh air. There are many private manors in the suburbs of Beijing, which meet the requirements. They are just the kind of materials with extreme Yang property. What do you mean?"


    "No, it''s not easy to find a place with elegant environment and fresh air."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "what I''m talking about is not man-made environment, but natural places, such as deep mountains and old forests."


    "As for the material of extreme Yang, to tell you the truth, it''s hard to find it."


    "The so-called unified Yin and Yang, when matter is born, all have Yin and Yang attributes. Only extremely rare species have one attribute. This kind of material with yin or Yang attributes only appears in extremely special areas, and the probability of appearing in the normal world is also very low."


    Listen to Lin ruofeng''s narration, the face of the wolf is more and more ugly.


    "Well, then what? You tell me, what kind of materials have the properties of extreme Yang, I''ll try my best to get them. "


    The wolf gritted his teeth and said, "as long as it is the extreme Yang material that appears in the world, no matter how much it costs, I will try my best to get it."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, he almost ignored, now lying on the bed is the big man, many people flatter the object, as long as say what you need, think there will be all kinds of people try to find those things.


    "Well, I know something about the polar Yang. I can tell you."


    Lin ruofeng said, "if you want to say that the most effective polar Yang material is --"


    at this point, Lin ruofeng''s body shocked, and he patted his head hard. How can he forget that there is a kind of polar Yang material at home.


    Hot sun snake!!


    The burning sun snake is the guardian beast of the empty Golden Lotus. At first, it bit the villagers of Xiaolin village, but later, it was caught by him and soaked in wine.


    It can be said that the medicinal wine of Yanyang snake is an excellent medicine for treating big people.


    After all, the age of the big man is very big, and the snake venom has been latent in the body for decades. Now it has been a month since it broke out. The poisoning is deep, and it can''t be cured in a short time. It needs to be recuperated slowly.


    And Yanyang snake wine can perfectly solve this problem.


    Now, the Yanyang snake is soaked in the wine, and the extreme Yang attribute is integrated into the wine, which plays an important role in dilution.


    As long as you drink a small cup of Yanyang snake wine every day and slowly recuperate for a few months, the Yin poison in your body can be slowly removed and finally completely recovered.


    "What are the polar Yang substances? What''s the matter with you?"


    See Lin ruofeng suddenly stop, black wolf some don''t understand of ask a way.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said with a smile on his face, "fortunately, you don''t want to go to Jiyang anymore."


    "No need to look?"


    Wolf slightly stunned, "do you think of other treatments?"


    "No Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "there is a very Yang snake in my family. I just soak it in the wine and make it into medicinal wine. I only need to take a small cup of medicinal wine every day and recuperate for a few months to recover. As for places with elegant environment and fresh air, I think our Xiaolin village is very good. To be honest, our Xiaolin village is surrounded by nine mountains, It''s best for self-cultivation. "


    "Really?"


    The wolf''s eyes suddenly lit up. So, his grandfather can recover.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "how can I make fun of your grandfather''s illness? Even if you give me a gentian, I dare not."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to Xiaolin village. "


    Cang Lang rubbed his hands excitedly, and then began to make a phone call, preparing to go to Xiaolin village.


    See the wolf began to contact the relevant personnel, Lin ruofeng mouth gently.


    Move this big man to Xiaolin village. The best living environment in Xiaolin village is his home.


    With such a big man in the town, who dares to go to Xiaolin village in the future?


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was worried that his enemies would come to Xiaolin village and use his parents to threaten him. Now, once the big man arrived, he solved the problem perfectly.When Lin ruofeng came out of the room, his smile was undisguised.


    Seeing the undisguised smile on Lin ruofeng''s face, Qi Fu rushed up and asked, "Xiao Feng, have you diagnosed the problem?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile. He is in a very good mood now. Everyone feels lovely.


    "Well, what''s the disease?"


    An expert came up and asked expectantly.


    There are so many experts who have not diagnosed the problem for so many days. As a result, Lin ruofeng diagnosed the problem after a while. They really want to know what the disease is, and they can defeat so many experts.


    "It''s not a disease, it''s poisoning."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    Poisoning?


    All the experts were stunned and looked at each other.


    Because the symptoms of big people are not in line with the characteristics of poisoning.


    Although I think Lin ruofeng''s words are incredible, these experts can''t say, because not long after Lin ruofeng entered the ward, the situation of the big man improved.


    At this time, the face of the big man is no longer the kind of abnormal pale, but the kind of ruddy appearance of normal people.


    "Yes, what poison is it?"


    An expert took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s a snake venom."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "as for what kind of snake venom it is, don''t ask, because it doesn''t make much sense to tell you."


    Several experts tried to stop talking, but they didn''t ask in the end.


    Because they are not sure if they continue to ask, they will not offend Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is treating a big man. If Lin ruofeng is upset and makes a big man unhappy, they can''t bear the consequences.


    Worthy of being the grandson of a big man, it took less than half an hour to get through the most convenient road. The sun has not yet set, the big man has appeared in Xiaolin village.

 Chapter 633

    The sky was full of sunset, and the whole sky was like fire.


    "Mom and Dad, Grandpa, there are guests at home."


    Lin ruofeng came into the house, whistling.


    After hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng''s parents and grandfather came out of the room.


    "Mom and Dad, this grandfather, will live in our family for a period of time to experience the unique local conditions of our Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng smiles..


    Lin ruofeng didn''t tell his parents and grandfather about the identity of the old man because of various considerations.


    First of all, don''t worry about the exposure of his identity.


    Secondly, don''t know his identity, in the face of him, will not appear too formal.


    "Ah, welcome, welcome, come on, have a seat."


    Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu, warmly welcomed the big man and his grandson Canglang.


    "Thank you."


    The big man smiles, sits on the small bench, with a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes, and says, "just walked around Xiaolin village, it seems that he has returned to his youth."


    "Ha ha, the development of Xiaolin village is slow. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile," if you come half a year ago, you will see something else. "


    Smell speech, the old man nodded, with his identity, where to go, certainly the first time, someone will send the information of that place to his hand.


    Therefore, he has a general understanding of the development of Xiaolin village.


    "Comrade Xiaolin, you are very capable."


    It took only half a year for Xiaolin village to develop, and it didn''t destroy the natural resources of Xiaolin village.


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng has been praised by a big man. He is really flattered.


    "Well, sit down for a while, and I''ll bring you the wine."


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng came back with the medicinal wine and a small wine cup soaked in the burning sun snake in his hand.


    "Is this medicinal wine?"


    The wolf looked very serious and looked at the wine bottle.


    Although Lin ruofeng was able to discover the diseases of the great man, the wolf was very cautious about what he wanted.


    "Yes, this medicinal wine can slowly improve the old man''s physical condition."


    Lin ruofeng naturally understood the meaning of the wolf, so he poured out a small cup and drank it himself to prove that the wine was harmless.


    "Tut tut - the taste is good, although it''s made by our villagers."


    Lin ruofeng tut tut.


    "Thank you."


    The wolf patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder, showing the color of gratitude. It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s wisdom won the endless favor of the wolf.


    "You''re welcome."


    They looked at each other with a smile, and everything was silent.


    "Come on, old man, taste this medicinal wine."


    Lin ruofeng poured out another cup and handed it to the big man.


    The big man took the glass, drank the wine in the glass, hit his mouth and sighed: "yes, yes, it''s still familiar. I really want to drink another bottle."


    After a while, the big man suddenly said, "eh? How can I feel warm all over? The effect of this medicinal wine is too fast. "


    "Ha ha, the first time I drink it, the effect is very obvious."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "when the poison in your body is constantly pulled out, the effect will gradually weaken."


    After chatting for a while, the big man accidentally saw the chess board on one side, and his hands itched. He fought with Lin ruofeng''s grandfather, Lin guogen.


    Seeing that his grandfather''s mental recovery is good and he can play chess, Canglang is very pleased.


    This is the most energetic day for his grandfather in the past month.


    And all this, all thanks to Lin ruofeng.


    After wandering around Xiaolin village, it''s really suitable for self-cultivation. His grandfather is here, and he''s very relieved.


    "Thanks, brother."


    After patting Lin ruofeng on the shoulder, the wolf said, "I can''t stay here all the time, so for the sake of my grandfather''s safety, I''ve already said to the top that in the past two days, the top will send someone to come over and live in your house at that time. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "It''s OK. There''s a big place at home."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t mind if he sent a reinforcement company to protect the big man.


    It can be said that the more people sent, the safer Xiaolin village and his family will be.


    An hour later, Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun came back together.


    "There are guests at home."


    Stepping into her home, Xia Ziyin sees the big man who is playing chess with Lin guogen. The next moment, Xia Ziyin is shocked in her eyes.


    Isn''t it?"Yes, there are guests."


    Lin ruofeng appeared beside Xia Ziyin, covered her mouth and said, "come out with me, I just have something to tell you."


    Not only will Xia Ziyin pull out, Lin ruofeng also along with Qin Shiyun also pulled out of the room.


    When he came to the quiet place outside the door, Lin ruofeng let go.


    As soon as she released her hand, Xia Ziyin was quite shocked and asked, "the old man in the room -"


    "yes, it seems you have recognized it."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "don''t disclose it to anyone. My parents and grandfather don''t tell me either. I''m afraid they will know the identity of a big man, but they are too formal."


    "Oh, my God, it''s really him. I can''t do it. I have to digest it."


    Xia Ziyin was really scared to see that big man.


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? Who the hell is that bad old man? "


    Seeing that they were mysterious, Qin Shiyun scratched his ears anxiously.


    Bad old man -


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless, so Qin Shiyun dares to say so.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "that old man is a big man. He is -"


    "Wow!"


    After Lin ruofeng''s introduction, Qin Shiyun quickly covers her mouth, turns her eyes, and says with a guilty heart, "no one except us just now, right?"


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you must keep his identity secret. If it''s spread, it''s going to be a big deal."


    "Well, I know. I know. I promise to keep my mouth shut."


    Qin poetic rhyme points to the sky and vows to open his mouth.


    "We know the weight."


    Xia Ziyin''s face was quite serious. She also knew how amazing it would be if the news got out.


    "What should the villagers do if they spread the news?"


    Xia Ziyin was worried.


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "the image of a big man is very different from that of before. Now that he is behind the scenes, it should be very difficult for the villagers to recognize him." "That''s the best way."

 Chapter 634

    After only two days at home, Lin ruofeng had to leave Xiaolin village for Haitian city.


    Because, from Luo Nan there get news, the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce in other aristocratic families are unable to sit still, ready to deal with him and Lin group.


    Now, the children of eight wealthy families in the Yangtze River Alliance have come to Haitian city.


    In order to be the first to kill him, the children of these rich families have mobilized their own energy, hoping to be the first to kill him, so that they can get 10% of the assets of the Mongolian family.


    When he got the news from Luo Nan, Lin ruofeng was almost angry and happy.


    In the Yangtze River Alliance, what do the children of these rich families regard him as?


    Prey?


    Even fighting for his hand, really when he is a soft persimmon?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are a little cold. Although he is not sure how to deal with him and Lin''s group, Lin ruofeng feels that he has to take charge of Haitian city. In this way, in case of any emergency, he can do it at the first time.


    "Mr. Lin, I just received a task about an antique exhibition."


    In Lin ruofeng''s office, Mo Yushi pushes the door.


    "Oh, you has the final say."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t forget, now the whole company is in your hands."


    "I know."


    Mo Yushi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "when you''re not here, I''m the master. Now that you''re here, I naturally want to ask your opinion."


    "And -"


    speaking of this, Mo Yushi frowned and said, "this task, the task risk is a little big, you need to know."


    "Is the task risky?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you think the task is risky? "


    "Look at the contract."


    Mo Yushi hands the contract to Lin ruofeng.


    Take the contract from Mo Yushi. Lin ruofeng looks at it carefully. After reading the contract, Lin ruofeng frowns.


    This is a security contract for the antiquities exhibition. The amount of security is very large. If this task can be completed, it can make a lot of money.


    Accordingly, if there is an accident, the amount of compensation is also very large.


    However, Lin ruofeng found that when the contract was signed, the amount of compensation was abnormally large.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Mo Yushi. According to reason, this kind of contract should not be signed.


    "Look at the last attachment."


    Mo Yu''s poem motioned Lin ruofeng to finish reading the attached page.


    Attached page?


    Lin ruofeng turned the contract to the last page. After reading it, he suddenly realized.


    Originally, it was specially noted in the attachment at the back that if the task is 100% completed and there is no loss due to security problems at the exhibition, there will be 50% extra bonus.


    Originally, the amount of money for this mission was higher than that for the same mission. Now, with 50% bonus, the amount of money for this mission will be very large.


    It''s no wonder that once there is a problem, if any antiquities are lost, they should be compensated according to ten times the value of the antiquities. Mo Yushi still signed such a contract after considering it.


    "This task is a great challenge for us."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "it''s just right that I will be in Haitian during this period of time. I will take charge of this task myself."


    "Ah? If you''re in charge yourself, there won''t be any problems. "


    Smell speech, Mo Yushi face blooming charming smile.


    "Yes? Are you so confident in me? "


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know why I believe you so much."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi said affectionately, "in my heart, there is no problem that can embarrass you."


    "Well, I''ll be proud of that."


    Looking at Mo Yushi''s flowery smile, Lin ruofeng came to Mo Yushi with a smile. Suddenly he put her in his arms and said softly, "do you remember that day when we were in the underground garage of the shopping mall, what happened?"


    "I hate it. Why do you mention that day?"


    Two blushes appeared on Mo Yushi''s pretty face, and the "bang bang" in his heart beat.


    Now I think of it, she felt that that day, she was too crazy to ask for a relationship with Lin ruofeng in the car.


    "Do you remember what you said that day when I was going to do it again in the car?"


    Lin ruofeng put his head together to Mo Yushi and said softly.


    "What did I say?"


    By Lin ruofeng exhaled heat spray in the ear, Mo Yushi was teased in the brain of the noisy.


    "You said, wait until we get to the office."Lin ruofeng spoke softly.


    "Ah? You don''t, you don''t want to come now? "


    Mo Yushi''s face is pale and he jumps away from Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "Don''t you think this is a good time?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Ah! Don''t be kidding. I don''t want it. "


    Mo Yushi was really scared. Last time, she was afraid that Lin ruofeng would upset her again. Then she said such words to deceive Lin ruofeng.


    In the car, she can accept it, but in the office, she can''t accept it anyway.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After Mo Yushi finished, he quickly left Lin ruofeng''s office, twisting his waist and stepping on high heels.


    It seems that as long as she slows down, Lin ruofeng corrects her in the office.


    Looking at Mo Yu''s poem, Lin ruofeng rubs his nose. He''s just joking. He didn''t expect that Mo Yu''s poem should be taken seriously.


    After Mo Yushi left, Lin ruofeng thought about it seriously. He called clouded leopard and Falcon to the office and gave them the security task two days later.


    Two days later the security mission, no problem.


    If you just lose the ordinary antiques, it''s OK. If you lose the antiques that cost a lot of money, then it will be an astronomical amount to compensate according to ten times the value of the antiques. After explaining the task, Lin ruofeng still felt a little uneasy. Finally, he went to the villa and gathered Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan together. Two days later, they also pretended to be ordinary people in the antiquities Exhibition Center for the security task. If something unexpected happened,


    they could react immediately.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved.


    Two days passed quickly, and it was the day when the antiquities exhibition began. The antiquities exhibition was held in an exhibition hall of Haitian Olympic Sports Center. One day in advance, clouded leopard and Falcon brought Longya security company to the exhibition hall and made careful arrangements to ensure that when there is an emergency, Longya security personnel can quickly control the development of the situation.

 Chapter 635

    When the exhibition comes, the Olympic Sports Center is a sea of people.


    For antique lovers, this is an indispensable visual feast, because in this exhibition, it is said that there are copies of Wang Xizhi''s preface to the Orchid Pavilion, as well as the personal sword of Li Shiming, king of Qin, and various weapons and bronze tripods of the Warring States period.


    Early, in front of the exhibition hall, there was a long queue of visitors, and the queue grew longer and longer.


    There is no way to do this, because before entering the exhibition hall, all kinds of checks should be made on tourists, so as to avoid people bringing in things that should not be brought in, causing panic and confusion.


    Seeing that the long line is getting longer and longer, Lin ruofeng said with emotion: "fortunately, when the tour route was designed, it was a one-way route, from the east entrance of the exhibition hall to the west entrance. If the entrance and exit were in the same direction, so many people would easily be confused."


    "Yes."


    Beside Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi nodded and said, "but even so, we may still have to limit the number of visitors."


    "It is necessary to limit the number of visitors."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "the original number of visitors to the exhibition is limited to 1000. For the sake of insurance, we limit the number to 900. After 900, admission is forbidden until someone leaves the west gate."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Mo Yushi said, "however, if so, some people may not be able to enter the exhibition hall all day."


    "If you can''t get into the exhibition hall, there''s no way."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, "then wait for tomorrow. Anyway, the exhibition will last for two days." Looking at the time, it''s eight o''clock. Lin ruofeng said with his walkie talkie: "attention, attention, it''s time to open the museum. Please keep your spirits up. This task is very important to us. After the task is over, if everything is normal, the bonus of this month will be increased by 500 for each person."


    Next, open the museum and release people.


    This time, Longya security put in a lot of vigilance, because those antiques are really valuable. For example, the copy of Wang Xizhi''s preface to Lanting, even if it is a copy, is invaluable.


    This can be compared with the copy of Wang Xizhi''s Ping''an post which was auctioned a few years ago. Wang Xizhi''s Ping''an post is only 41 words. Even if it''s a copy, it still has a huge price of 308 million yuan. By comparison, the copy of Wang Xizhi''s preface to Lanting is definitely worth less than 2 billion yuan. If it''s lost, Longya security company will pay at least 20 billion yuan!!


    20 billion!


    It''s an astronomical number.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng did not dare to neglect the security task this time.


    Finally, with the cooperation of Longya security staff, the antiquities exhibition went smoothly without any accident.


    When all the staff dispersed, the venue checked and everything was normal.


    "Because there will be another day of exhibition tomorrow, we can''t be on guard tonight."


    Lin ruofeng called the clouded leopard and the Falcon to one side, and said in a deep voice, "let the brothers cheer up and stick to it. By tomorrow afternoon, the exhibition will be over. At that time, all the brothers will have a day off and go back to have a good rest."


    "Don''t worry if you know."


    Clouded leopard said, "if we can''t do this kind of security work well, then we can resign collectively."


    "It''s good to have confidence, but don''t be careless."


    Patting the clouded leopard on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng turns and leaves.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng came to the Olympic Sports Center early.


    "It''s all right."


    Clouded leopard has some blood in his eyes. It''s obvious that he didn''t sleep last night.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s five o''clock in the morning. It''s three hours before the opening. You can have a rest."


    "I''m ok. I can resist it. It''s much worse than my training in Longya."


    The clouded leopard said with a smile.


    In Longya, there was a kind of training, that is, 48 hours without sleep.


    It''s true that the training time is much worse than that of Longya.


    "It''s best you can hold on, but I suggest you take a break."


    Lin ruofeng said, "you can also arrange for brothers to have a rest."


    "It''s arranged."


    The clouded leopard said, "at night, they were on duty in turn. Everyone had a two-hour rest."


    "That''s good."


    Anyway, it''s the last day left. It''s all men. It''s time to endure. As long as it''s after 5 p.m. and after closing, you can go back and sleep as long as you want.


    Soon, it''s time to open at eight in the morning.


    All right.


    However, just at 8:20, suddenly there was a riot in the exhibition hall.At the time of the riot, Lin ruofeng and the security of nearby Longya security appeared at the scene of the riot for the first time and quickly controlled the scene.


    A copy of Wang Xizhi''s preface to Lanting.


    The place where the riot happened was here, which made Lin ruofeng feel deeply.


    "What happened?"


    Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the glass display cabinet for the first time and separated the visitors from the glass display cabinet.


    "I think that''s a problem."


    One of the visitors pointed to the glass display cabinet behind Lin ruofeng and said, "I feel that this copy of" preface to Orchid Pavilion "is fake."


    "Fake? Brother, this is a copy, not an authentic one. "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the real work is no longer in this world."


    "I know it''s a copy."


    The visitor was a little worried and said, "I came to visit yesterday too. What I said is false. It means that this pair in the glass cabinet is different from that of yesterday."


    "Well? Different from yesterday? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "this copy has never been moved here. Do you think it''s different? You can''t talk nonsense about some things. "


    At the end of the day, Lin ruofeng has given a serious warning.


    "It''s really different."


    The visitor''s face turned red. Many people turned their eyes to him. The security personnel were even more covetous. They fought loudly and said, "I swear, this pair is definitely not yesterday''s one. Yesterday''s one should be a little yellow."


    "Why, you see? This last pair of words, as well as the traces of wet ink, must be fake, right? "


    Just then, the visitor suddenly pointed to the glass cabinet and yelled.


    Following what the visitor pointed out, Lin ruofeng turned around and saw it.


    Indeed, there are traces of ink extension at the bottom of the last sign of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion. If you look carefully, you can still find the wet ink.


    Fake, it''s fake!


    It''s been switched! At this moment, the heart of Lin ruofeng, surging waves.

 Chapter 636

    There is an accident!


    although their security work has been done well enough, there is still an accident.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng forced himself to calm down first.


    He has to figure out what''s going on.


    Why is this copy of preface to the Orchid Pavilion changed.


    At this time, behind Lin ruofeng, the crowd of visitors had already made a tremendous noise. It can be said that a small part of the visitors to the antiquities exhibition hall came for Wang Xizhi''s preface to the Orchid Pavilion.


    Wang Xizhi was one of the most outstanding calligraphers in ancient China. His original works have never been handed down to today''s society. Therefore, even the copies are of great value.


    Now, in the exhibition, such a thing happened. How can we not be shocked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng''s deep voice, like a bell, rings in every visitor''s ear.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s drinking, the scene was quiet for a time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a little problem here. Next, we Longya security company will deal with it. Please move to another place and continue to enjoy it. Please rest assured that we Longya security company will give you an account of this matter."


    Lin ruofeng''s face is extremely gloomy. The loss of Wang Xizhi''s copy of preface to the Orchid Pavilion may cause the company to compensate 20 billion yuan. This amount is the working capital, which Lin''s group can''t afford now.


    Lin ruofeng''s mind suddenly turns, and his urgent task is to find the real copy of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion. If he can''t find it, Lin ruofeng can only be sorry to Luo Nan. He wants to transfer 5% of the assets of the Luo family in order to raise the 20 billion yuan.


    At this time, the noise here spread out, clouded leopard, Falcon and others, the first time to come.


    When he learned that the copy of preface to the Orchid Pavilion had been swapped, his face was very ugly.


    It was normal for the exhibition all day yesterday, but something went wrong this morning. Obviously, the switch took place between yesterday afternoon''s closing and this morning''s opening.


    During this period of time, it is the exhibition period.


    In this period of time, the problem is completely the security problem of Longya.


    This made clouded leopard and Falcon extremely embarrassed, but they patted their chests and assured Lin ruofeng that there would be no problem. As a result, now there is not only a problem, but also a big problem.


    If one is not handled properly, let alone Longya security, even the Lin Group will be involved.


    There is no way to stop it.


    So, soon, what happened here was transmitted through the Internet. When I learned that the copy of preface to Orchid Pavilion had been switched, the whole network was in an uproar.


    "No? How much is the copy of preface to Orchid Pavilion worth? Was it switched? "


    "Don''t you think Longya security is very powerful? How is the security work done? "Preface to the Orchid Pavilion" has been switched. I don''t even know it. "


    "Ha ha - who can switch in such a security intensive situation? I think it''s very likely that it''s a burglary. "


    All kinds of comments on the Internet, even the people of the National Bureau of antiquities also concerned about this matter, hope Longya security can give an account as soon as possible.


    At this time, in the antiquities exhibition hall, Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely dignified. After looking around the glass display cabinet, he found that there was no trace of man-made damage to the glass display cabinet. In other words, if you want to switch, you must have the key to open the glass display cabinet.


    Only the owner of the exhibition has the key.


    "Call Qin Jing."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "All right."


    Clouded leopard nodded, and then just took out the mobile phone, saw a middle-aged man in suit and shoes running from a distance.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive.


    "No, no, my key has been stolen."


    Qin Jing ran to Lin ruofeng and others and gasped.


    The key was stolen?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. How could he be so clever?


    "You, why are you all here? Why didn''t anyone come to visit Wang Xizhi''s preface to Lanting?"


    At this time, Qin Jing found something unusual. This place has been isolated by Longya security. There are no visitors, but only Longya security personnel.


    "Preface to the Orchid Pavilion has been switched."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Qin Jing was stunned, then suddenly reacted and roared, "how could this happen? You, your Longya security company is not known as China''s first security company? Why can''t we do the security work of an exhibition? Do you know the value of the copy of Orchid Pavilion preface? It''s priceless. "


    Qin Jing was very excited, holding his hands and blushing.


    "Of course, we know the value of the copy of preface to Lanting."Lin ruofeng said, "therefore, we will try our best to recover the copy of preface to Orchid Pavilion at the first time."


    "President Qin."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "from the scene, there is no trace of damage, so the other party can swap the copy of" preface to Orchid Pavilion ", it must be because they got the key."


    "Well? What do you mean by that? "


    Qin Jing''s face changed, and he said in a cold voice, "do you mean it''s my responsibility that the preface to the Orchid Pavilion was switched? Or do you mean that I collude with others and give the key to them? "


    "Mr. Qin, you misunderstood."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''m just explaining a fact to you. I mean, the loss of your key is inevitably related to the switch of" preface to the Orchid Pavilion ". Maybe, by investigating the loss of your key, we can lock the murderer."


    "Hum!"


    Qin Jing snorted and said, "I don''t know when the key was lost. I got up this morning and found it was gone. I''ve already called the police. I hope the police can find the bastard who stole the key."


    "Oh, well, take the liberty to ask."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and asked, "I don''t know if the only key to lock the glass cabinet of" preface to Orchid Pavilion "is lost, or are there other keys lost together?"


    "Only, only the key to this cabinet has been lost."


    Qin Jing''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then said.


    "Oh! All right


    Lin ruofeng had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said, "I''m sorry that this kind of thing happened, but Mr. Qin can rest assured that our Longya security guard will try our best to recover the copy of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion."


    "If, I mean, if the copy of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion can''t be recovered, we, Longya security, will compensate as much as possible according to the contract." "Now, for the safety of other antiquities, I hope Mr. Qin can give the keys of all the display cabinets to our Longya security guard."

 Chapter 637

    "Good!"


    Qin Jing nodded happily and said, "give the key of all the glass cabinets to your hand. In this case, if there is any problem again, you won''t suspect me, will you?"


    "I said that. I don''t doubt you. If you think so, I can''t help it."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke helplessly.


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng took the key to all the cupboards from Qin Jing. After a look, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "How''s it going? Clouded leopard, did you find anything abnormal during the surveillance last night? "


    Lin ruofeng finds yunbao and asks.


    "There are no exceptions."


    Clouded leopard brows tightly together, "the entire stadium around 360 degrees without visual monitoring, not to mention a big living person, even a fly also don''t want to enter ah."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. This time, we may really be in trouble."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Lin, how awkward."


    After patting the clouded leopard on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "we are brothers who have carried guns together. Just call me Xiaofeng. Although the enemy is very cunning this time, we may not be defeated."


    "Well? Have you found anything? "


    Clouded leopard and Falcon look shocked, asked.


    "Look at the keys to the other cupboards."


    Lin ruofeng put the keys of all the cabinets in front of them and asked with a smile, "can you find some clues from these keys?"


    "Let me see."


    He picked up the key and looked at it. Clouded leopard found that one of the keys was missing, so he asked, "this should be the key to the cabinet where the copy of Orchid Pavilion preface was placed?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile.


    "Why? It''s not right


    At this time, standing on one side, the silent Falcon suddenly said, "such a bunch of keys, there is no indication which key belongs to which cabinet. Even if someone steals the key, how does the key stealer know that this one is the one that put the Orchid Pavilion preface?"


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable."


    After the Falcon''s warning, the clouded leopard suddenly responded, and his body was shocked.


    "It looks like you''re reacting."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "that''s the problem."


    The clouded leopard and the Falcon looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "You, you mean - Qin Jing, he, he, he, he planned it?"


    Clouded leopard was shocked.


    "I don''t know if he planned it or not."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "however, from this matter, I can be sure that it must have something to do with him."


    "What are we waiting for? Face to face with him. "


    Clouded leopard is very excited, clench fist tightly.


    "Face to face? Do you have any evidence? "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s just our guess. It can''t be evidence."


    "What''s more, what I''m wondering now is, even if I get the key, how can I switch under such vigilance?"


    This is what Lin ruofeng can''t figure out.


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to say that with the intensity of our security, it''s impossible for anyone to switch" preface to Orchid Pavilion ". We can''t find out."


    The cloud leopard nodded and frowned deeply.


    He must make clear this problem, otherwise similar things may happen in the future.


    "I thought of a possibility."


    The Falcon thought and said.


    "What''s possible? Let''s hear it. "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows.


    Falcon is a stuffy bastard. He seldom talks, but Lin ruofeng knows that this guy is a thief. Once he talks, he must have a point.


    "What if the person who switched is invisible?"


    Falcon said, "our monitoring, but no infrared function, if the other party is an invisible person, then our layout for him, completely useless ah."


    "Invisible man? You have a point


    Lin ruofeng nodded, if the switch is really invisible, then there is really nothing to do.


    But in this world, there are very few people with powers, let alone the extremely rare invisible man. Now there is a Xu Xiaoshan, and the probability of appearing invisible man again is very low.


    As for whether it was Xu Xiaoshan who did it, Lin ruofeng didn''t think about it at all.


    He is a brother who shares his life and death. He can give his life to each other. How can he do such a thing?


    "You think of invisible people, which makes me think of another kind of people."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "that is the ninja of Auntie country. Although Auntie country''s Ninja doesn''t have stealth ability, it can make full use of everything around to camouflage itself and achieve the purpose of similar stealth.""Well, that''s the most likely."


    Clouded leopard turned pale and said, "compared with the scarcity of invisible people, there are a lot of ninjas in Auntie country, but even ninjas, when they close the museum, they always have to open and close the door, right? Once we open and close the door, we should find something unusual. "


    "You have a point, eh, no!" At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed and said, "who said that the switcher must open and close the door? What if the person who switched the switch entered the exhibition hall as an ordinary visitor in the daytime yesterday, then disguised himself and stayed in the exhibition hall until the switch was made in the evening, and then left the exhibition hall when we opened the door this morning


    "Well, it''s the most likely."


    The so-called three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. After constant discussion, they think of all kinds of possibilities.


    "Even so, it''s not very useful for us to find out who the switch is."


    The clouded leopard scratched his head and sighed.


    "No matter it doesn''t work, we need to sort out the context."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Well, what should we do now?"


    Clouded leopard shrugged, "without any clue, how can we investigate?"


    "Who said there was no clue?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng raised a smile and said, "Qin Jing is the biggest clue."


    "Didn''t you just say that we couldn''t confront him without evidence?"


    Clouded leopard is a little confused. Now Lin ruofeng is looking for Qin Jing again.


    "We don''t have any evidence, but -"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s not too much for me to ask him about this kind of thing and help us with our investigation?"


    "Well, I''ll give me the things that he communicates with."


    Lin ruofeng said to them, "now, the exhibition is not over. We can''t let the exhibition have any problems any more, so now you should continue to deal with the exhibition." After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left.

 Chapter 638

    "Mr. Qin, there are a few questions that I want to talk to you about."


    Find Qin Jing, Lin ruofeng mouth see mountain said.


    "No problem."


    Qin Jing nodded and said, "I''m sorry for what happened before."


    "It''s OK. I''m responsible."


    Lin ruofeng said, "when I said that, it was really easy for people to think awkwardly. If Qin always had time, we''d better go outside and have a chat."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Jing nodded, then left the exhibition hall with Lin ruofeng one after another, and came to a deserted place outside.


    "Mr. Lin, if you have any problems, I will cooperate with you."


    Qin Jing''s sincere face, "I also want to find the copy of" preface to Orchid Pavilion "as soon as possible."


    "In that case, I''ll beat around the bush."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and suddenly said, "Qin Jing, who did you give the key to?"


    "I gave the key to -"


    Qin Jing subconsciously opened his mouth, then at this moment, he suddenly reacted, stopped immediately, stared at Lin ruofeng and said, "OK, up to now, you still don''t believe me, do you?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, looked at Qin Jing, and said coldly, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that you can''t make me believe it. Why didn''t you just say half of what you said? Is it a slip of the tongue? "


    "What''s missing?"


    Qin Jing''s face changed, and then he said aloud, "it''s your question that misled me. If you ask me that, I will say it subconsciously."


    "Ha ha - subconscious? Yes, it''s subconscious. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "because you already have this answer in your heart, so when I ask, you don''t even think about it, so I say it."


    "You --" pointing at Lin ruofeng, Qin Jing said angrily, "your Longya security was just like this, which really disappointed me. It was clearly your fault in Longya security work, and now you want to put the responsibility on me. Even if I give the key to someone, the whole exhibition hall has been under your Longya security monitoring Next, how do you get people to switch? You can''t even push this pot off. "


    "You misunderstood me again. I didn''t mean to push the pot at all."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I just want to make sure one thing, that is, how did you lose your key. Well, I have some problems with my attitude just now. I apologize to you, but I''ll make sure at last. Do you dare to look into my eyes and say, do you have a clear conscience?"


    "Hum, why don''t you dare!"


    Qin Jing raised his head, stared at Lin ruofeng, and said in a deep voice, "I ask my heart -"


    however, the word "no shame" hasn''t been said yet. Qin Jing suddenly found that Lin ruofeng''s eyes were purple and loud, his brain was like an explosion, and then he lost his sense of autonomy.


    Mind control!


    After successfully controlling Qin Jing, Lin ruofeng wiped the sweat from his forehead. He found that with the improvement of his immortality cultivation, his brain energy also improved. Correspondingly, he had a greater grasp than before when he used the divine control technique.


    After controlling Qin Jing, Lin ruofeng quickly asked one question after another.


    Two minutes later, Lin ruofeng withdrew his control of Qinjing.


    After Qin Jing returned to normal, he was at a loss. What did he see just now? He seems to have seen Lin ruofeng''s eyes. They are purple, and they are shining purple.


    Then he seemed to know nothing.


    "What happened just now?"


    Qin Jing a face of the blank, that there is a trace of panic in the.


    He didn''t say anything just now, did he?


    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng patted Qin Jing on the shoulder and said, "well, I apologize for what I have done to you. You can rest assured that I will find the copy of" preface to Orchid Pavilion "for you in the shortest time."


    Later, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    As he turned around, the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, it was cold.


    Sure enough, this is a conspiracy against Longya security.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of Hilton Hotel in Haitian city, two men were lying on the sofa with great enjoyment. Behind them, a young and gorgeous woman helped them knead their shoulders.


    "Xiumujun, thank you for your help."


    Bai Wei, the future owner of the Bai family, ranked fifth in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, turns his eyes to a short man beside him and smiles.


    "Bai Shao is welcome. We are friends."


    Xiumu chundao spoke poor Chinese, and her face was full of enjoyment. She said, "Chinese woman, massage is really good."


    "Xiumujun likes it."


    Bai Wei said with a smile, "if xiumujun likes it, how about letting her serve xiumujun tonight?""Ha ha, since Bai Shao is so generous, I''m not polite."


    Xiumu chundao laughs. Then, his body suddenly tightens, his body suddenly spasms, and finally he breathes out a long breath.


    Seeing that Xiumu chundao has surrendered, Bai Wei''s heart is extremely disdainful. Can massage be so cool, or can it be called a man?


    Just as they were enjoying themselves, the door collapsed suddenly, and then a figure stepped into the room.


    "Who?"


    Bai Wei was angry, and the "roar" sound suddenly sounded, which made him all frightened soft.


    "Ouch, do you enjoy it? Good, good. "


    Entering the room, Lin ruofeng didn''t expect to see such a chaotic scene. He was stunned. After the reaction, he turned his cold eyes to the two women and said coldly, "go out. There''s nothing wrong with you here."


    By Lin ruofeng''s icy glance, the two women just felt that their teeth were trembling. They stood up and rushed out of the room.


    "Lin ruofeng, it''s you!"


    When Bai Wei picked up his trousers and found that the man standing at the gate was Lin ruofeng, he was extremely angry and yelled, "Lin ruofeng, are you too overbearing? I''m a tourist in Haitian city. Why do you break into my room? "


    "Are you here for a tour? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? This season, Haitian is not a good place to travel. " Lin ruofeng gently raised the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t pretend. You know what you''ve done. Last time, I asked Qiu Mingshan and Yuanbao to send a message to you Changjiang chamber of Commerce, saying that Haitian city does not welcome people from Changjiang chamber of Commerce. I didn''t expect that you Changjiang chamber of Commerce really took my words as the wind in your ears "Take my words as the wind in my ear. I didn''t expect that you were so dishonest when you came to Haitian city. You used all kinds of tricks to deal with me. If I didn''t make some counterattacks, you wouldn''t know why the flowers were so red!"

 Chapter 639

    "What have I done? You will make it clear. "


    Bai Wei stares at Lin ruofeng and speaks in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    Lin ruofeng sneers. He controlled Qin Jing before and has got all the information he wants from Qin Jing.


    It can be said that the security task this time is a conspiracy of Bai Wei against Longya security company.


    He asked Qin Jing to contact Longya security company, hoping that Longya security company could be responsible for this security task.


    In order to let Longya security company take over the task, the security cost is very high, and there are follow-up bonus.


    However, correspondingly, the compensation conditions are also very harsh. The purpose is to defeat Longya security company at one stroke.


    At the beginning of the development in their control, Mo Yushi took over the task.


    The next step is to ask Ninja to show mu chundao and use Ninja to mix in the exhibition hall. In the dead of night, the copy of preface to Orchid Pavilion will be exchanged.


    Originally, according to their plan, people would be arranged to expose the bag in the glass cabinet in the exhibition center.


    Unexpectedly, it was discovered in advance by other visitors.


    Then there was a series of things that happened later.


    It can be said that such a plan is perfect, and it is tailor-made for Longya security company.


    If there is no accident, the compensation of about 20 billion will at least hurt the strength and bones of Longya security company.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. How can they think that Lin ruofeng has the ability to control God.


    "Bai Shao, do you mind if I look for something in this room?"


    Looking at Bai Wei, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Yes, I do."


    Bai Wei changed his face and said, "this is my private room. Why do you come in? Now, get out of here, or I''ll call the police. "


    "Do you mind? I think you are guilty? "


    Looking at Bai Wei, Lin ruofeng sneered, "I don''t want to beat around the Bush any more. The copy of" preface to Orchid Pavilion "at the antiquities exhibition of Olympic Sports Center was switched. I think it should be in Bai Shao''s place?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Wei changed his face and said, "it''s really puzzling. I don''t know any antiquities exhibition, let alone any copy of" preface to Lanting ". What''s the use of that copy of" preface to Lanting "? To wipe your ass? "


    "Who knows the use of the copy of Orchid Pavilion preface?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe you really use it to wipe your bottom."


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    Bai Wei yelled, "this ridiculous thing, it''s time to end. Now, right now, right now, get out of here."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng''s face cooled down and said coldly, "just now, I just discussed with you to give you face. Since you don''t want face, I can only force it."


    "Hard to come? Do you think I''m air? "


    At this time, sitting on one side sofa has been silent show wood spring knife "Teng" from the seat, staring at Lin ruofen, the whole people exude a cool breath.


    "What are you?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Xiumu chundao and looked down at him, "dwarf, I haven''t had time to deal with you yet. Are you jumping out now?"


    "Bageya road!"


    Xiumu chundao is very angry. Lin ruofeng''s condescending eyes and the sound of "dwarf" hurt his heart deeply.


    "Shua!"


    A flash of cold light, Lin ruofeng did not see clearly, a curved Ninja knife has appeared in the hands of xiumuchundao, rowed to Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "To die!"


    If the wind is cold, Lin hums and suddenly steps forward.


    Lin ruofeng step out, whether it''s time or position is very clever, perfectly avoided the Ninja knife in the hands of Xiumu spring knife.


    "Bang!"


    Ruofeng''s most powerful weapon is his body. His elbow swings suddenly and hits Xiumu chundao''s shoulder blade.


    Xiumu chundao suddenly made a very sad sound, and the thin body flew out under the strong impact.


    Body in the air, a mouthful of blood.


    Xiumu chundao is extremely shocked. Even in Auntie''s country, he is a master.


    As a result, it is not the enemy of Lin ruofeng.


    What kind of monster did he meet?


    This man is beyond our power!


    With this idea, Xiumu chundao falls to the ground and quickly uses Ninja to hide his body.


    Lin ruofeng laughs coldly at the place where Xiumu chundao hides. Even if Xiumu chundao uses Ninja to achieve a short-term stealth effect, Lin ruofeng can track Xiumu chundao''s position by judging the blood stains if he wants to.Even if he wants to see through the present, Xiumu chundao has no escape.


    It can be said that it is easy for him to kill Xiumu chundao.


    However, he did not.


    Because killing Xiumu chundao here is bound to get into trouble.


    However, is Lin ruofeng the kind of person who dares not kill people for fear of trouble?


    The reason why he didn''t choose to kill Xiumu chundao here is that he didn''t come here alone.


    There is another person also came, that is Xu Xiaoshan in the invisible state.


    After looking at the void on the left, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Wei.


    At the same time, he was aware of the flow of air.


    Xu Xiaoshan goes out after Xiumu chundao.


    Now, only Lin ruofeng and Bai Wei were left in the room, and Bai Wei''s face became ugly.


    Unexpectedly, ninja show wood spring knife unexpectedly by Lin ruofeng a move to run.


    It was a big surprise to him.


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that the future owner of the tangtangbai family would collude with his aunt. It''s really disappointing. However, I didn''t do anything to damage the interests of the country and society. I don''t care about you. Now, I just want to find a copy of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion."


    "I repeat, I don''t know where the copy of" preface to Orchid Pavilion "is."


    Bai Wei gritted his teeth and roared.


    Even at this time, he is still reluctant to admit that the copy of preface to Orchid Pavilion is in his hands.


    "Yes? What if I find a copy of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion here? "


    Lin ruofeng said softly.


    Just now, he has quietly opened the perspective eyes and scanned the whole suite.


    After all, this is a hotel, not his own home. Bai Wei can''t put too many things in it. Therefore, Lin ruofeng found the location of the copy of preface to the Orchid Pavilion after glancing around.


    "You, you can look for it."


    Bai Wei gritted his teeth and opened his mouth.


    At this time, he was alone. He couldn''t stop Lin ruofeng''s search, so he had no choice but to agree. Now, he can only hope that his collection of copies of preface to the Orchid Pavilion is extremely secret, which Lin ruofeng can''t find.

 Chapter 640

    However, the ideal is full, the reality is backbone.


    Lin ruofeng went to the place where he collected the copy of preface to Orchid Pavilion.


    Bai Wei''s face has changed. It''s very ugly.


    He placed the copy of preface to Orchid Pavilion in the space under the bed board, and only he knew it.


    In such a hidden place, Lin ruofeng would never find out.


    He walked in the direction of the big bed. It must have happened.


    Bai Wei kept praying in his heart.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s next move made him despair.


    After Lin ruofeng came to the bedside, he lifted the thick mattress to one side and then lifted the bed board.


    "Poop


    At this moment, Bai Wei just felt like he was spinning around and sitting on the ground.


    How did he know that the copy of Orchid Pavilion preface was placed there?


    It''s over. It''s over.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    After shaking the copy of Orchid Pavilion preface, Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    What else can Bai Wei say?


    He can''t say a word now, his face is very pale.


    "I''ll deal with you when I have time."


    With a copy of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion, Lin ruofeng said coldly.


    Now that he has found a copy of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion, Lin ruofeng must go back as soon as possible. The earlier he goes back, the more he can preserve the reputation of Longya security. Therefore, he has no time to deal with Bai Wei now.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng returned to the antiquities exhibition.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders. I''ve got a copy of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion for you."


    When he meets Qin Jing, Lin ruofeng shakes his copy of preface to the Orchid Pavilion and smiles.


    At this moment, Qin Jing only felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and was even more reeling at his feet.


    Now Lin ruofeng has found the copy of preface to the Orchid Pavilion. What does that mean?


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin ruofeng quickly helps Qin Jing and asks with a smile.


    "No, nothing."


    Holding his figure, Qin Jing said awkwardly, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin would catch up with the copy of preface to the Orchid Pavilion so soon. I was so excited that I almost fainted."


    "Oh, it was exciting. I thought it was afraid."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "How could it be, how could it be afraid? It''s too late for me to be happy. "


    Qin Jing gave a ha ha and said.


    "Just be happy."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''m going to put the copy of Orchid Pavilion preface back into the glass cabinet. I can''t disappoint the visitors today. Will you come with me?"


    "Ah? No, no, I don''t worry about your work. "


    Qin Jing waved his hand and said, "just in time, I''ll go out for a while. There''s something else."


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and turns to leave. Seeing Lin ruofeng leave, Qin Jing rushes out of the exhibition and makes a phone call. When the phone is connected, Bai Wei''s angry roar comes: "Qin Jing, do you have the face to call to inquire? You say, did you tell that bastard Lin ruofeng that I have a copy of the preface to Lanting


    "Not me, definitely not me."


    Qin Jing''s careful liver trembled.


    "Not you? It''s not you. Who else? Except you and Xiumu chundao, I''m the only one who knows that "preface to Orchid Pavilion" is with me. And Xiumu chundao and I have been together all the time. Did we tell him? Qin Jing, you roll for me as far as you think. "


    "PATA!"


    Qin Jing''s mobile phone fell to the ground, and his face became extremely pale in this instant.


    On the other side, in the exhibition hall -


    Lin ruofeng holds a microphone and his voice resounds in every corner of the exhibition hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Lin ruofeng, President of Lin''s group. Here, I''d like to say sorry to you. Because of the negligence of Longya security company, the copy of Lanting preface by Wang Xizhi, one of the most outstanding calligraphers in ancient times, was artificially replaced, which disappointed many visitors."


    "However, thanks to the concerted efforts of all our brothers in Longya security, we finally got back the copy of" preface to Orchid Pavilion "


    "Now, the copy of Orchid Pavilion preface has been put back to the original booth. Please go and watch it."


    "Here, on behalf of Longya security company, I would like to express my most sincere apology to you again."


    After Lin ruofeng''s voice was over, there was a huge noise in the whole exhibition hall. Unexpectedly, so soon, Longya security will get back the "preface to the Orchid Pavilion" which was switched.


    As a result, a lot of people came up with booths for the copy of preface to the Orchid Pavilion to see Wang Xizhi, the most outstanding calligrapher in ancient times.Soon, what happened here spread to the network, and the whole network was in an uproar.


    "The speed is so fast. It''s incredible that we can find the" preface to Orchid Pavilion "in such a short time."


    "Yes, it''s really incredible. It seems that Longya security can become the first security company in China, and it''s not a false name."


    "The speed of the war is high! Longya security company perfectly interprets this idiom. No matter who, no matter what company, it is inevitable to make mistakes, but it can make up in such a short time, which is enough to show that Longya security is powerful and trustworthy. "


    The network is like this. When you don''t do well enough, the saliva on the network is overwhelming, and you want to drown people completely.


    When you do well, there will be no lack of praise on the Internet.


    "It''s been saved at last."


    Lin ruofeng wiped the sweat on his forehead. This experience is breathtaking.


    If one can''t handle it properly, once he compensates more than 20 billion yuan, he is bound to sell off the 5% of the property he got from the Luo family.


    If you do this, you will feel sorry for Luo Nan. At the same time, it will expose his layout.


    Now that he has the property of the Luo family, he has entered the Changjiang chamber of Commerce in disguise. That is a very important chess piece against the Changjiang chamber of Commerce in the future. If it is exposed now, it will be extremely unfavorable.


    Next, the whole day''s exhibition ended perfectly with the concerted efforts of all brothers of Longya security company. Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, although the process is tortuous, the good thing is that the ending is perfect. According to the terms on the attached page of the contract, we Longya security can get that part of the


    bonus, right?"


    "Ah? Yes, yes. "


    At this time, Qin Jing was a little absent-minded, and he didn''t understand why his plan to deal with Lin ruofeng was so messed up. How did Lin ruofeng find Bai Wei directly?

 Chapter 641

    Although the event of the exhibition is over, Bai Wei''s scheming against Longya security company can''t be so easy.


    After the exhibition, Lin ruofeng went directly to the hotel.


    However, the news from the hotel is that after Bai Wei compensated for the loss of the hotel, he never came back.


    "This grandson runs very well."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and muttered to himself, "don''t let me catch you again, or you will look good."


    At noon the next day, Lin ruofeng received a call from Canglang, saying that the person who was protecting his grandfather had arrived in Xiaolin village, so he could leave Xiaolin village.


    Before leaving Xiaolin village, he hoped to see Lin ruofeng again. To express his gratitude, he invited Lin ruofeng to drink.


    So Lin ruofeng chose a bar as the meeting place.


    As night falls, Lin ruofeng and Canglang sit in a luxury private room on the second floor of a high-end bar in the center of the city, each holding a bottle of wine.


    The location of this private room is very good. Through the transparent French windows, you can see the first floor at a glance. Even on the card seat in a dark corner, you can see clearly that a man and a woman are doing shameful things.


    "Dry!"


    The wolf raised the bottle to Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "brother Lin, do you want to call two younger sisters up? We are two big men. It seems that some of us are too monotonous. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, every woman around him is the best, so, his vision has changed. Maybe in other people''s eyes, the little girl in the bar, there are many best, but in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning.


    "What? What hobby does brother wolf have


    Lin ruofeng light smile, "drink a little wine, looking at so many beautiful women dancing below, I think this is very good."


    "All right."


    The wolf shrugged his shoulders and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m more interested in those little black girls recently. I''ve contacted too many domestic ones."


    "Little black girl?"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng joked, "it seems that brother wolf''s taste is very special."


    "No way."


    The wolf shook his head and said, "I''ve been active in Africa recently. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s sudden illness, I would not have time to come back. I''ll fly there all night after drinking with you tonight."


    "In Africa? What does brother wolf do? "


    Lin ruofeng became interested and blurted out.


    However, after he finished, he regretted it and said, "sorry, I''m curious. If brother wolf is inconvenient to disclose, don''t say it."


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    The wolf showed an apologetic smile and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that my identity is not suitable for anyone to know, so please forgive me."


    "It''s OK. I''m talkative. Come on, drink."


    Lin ruofeng raised his glass.


    Although the wolf did not tell Lin ruofeng his identity, but Lin ruofeng is not angry, because he used to be a dragon tooth, naturally understand a truth.


    That is, things involving state secrets, let alone his own parents, brothers and sisters, can not be disclosed.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After drinking for a while, the wolf stood up, showed an apologetic smile, and then left the room.


    At this time, at the door of the bar, a few young people poured in.


    "Guo Shao, please. This is the bar."


    Bai Wei walked in the front, his face full of flattery.


    "Is this the bar you''re talking about? That''s all


    A young man, named Guo Xiaotian, with a proud face, glanced around the bar with a look of disdain.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve also heard it. After all, I''m not from Haitian city."


    Bai Wei flattered and said, "Haitian city, after all, is only a city with rapid development in recent years. In terms of entertainment facilities, it certainly can''t be compared with Beijing and magic."


    "Maybe."


    Guo Xiaotian nodded and said, "go, find a place to drink."


    "OK, Guo Shao, please come inside."


    Bai Wei''s face is full of joy.


    Guo Xiaotian is a good friend of his. He is from Beijing and has a very deep background.


    This morning, after being cleaned up by Lin ruofeng, he left the room in a hurry. As a result, he ran into Guo Xiaotian when checking out.


    When he learned about Bai Wei''s current situation, Guo Xiaotian was furious.


    Bai Wei is his good friend. He was bullied so miserably that he immediately agreed to help Bai Wei find the place.


    When he heard that Guo Xiaotian wanted to help him find the place, Bai Wei was very happy immediately. This is the only time for him to go to the bar tonight. He wants to serve Guo Xiaotian well.After catching a passing bartender, Bai Wei said in a deep voice, "where''s your manager? Call out your manager for me. "


    After working in a bar for so long, what kind of bartender hasn''t seen?


    Seeing that Bai Wei and Guo Xiaotian were well dressed and dressed to the tune of a few million, they immediately realized that he could not offend them, so they called the manager in a hurry.


    A few minutes later, a rush of footsteps came, and the bar manager trotted all the way.


    The bar manager''s face changed at a glance.


    The bartender can see the dignity of these people''s identities, and the bar manager can see it at a glance. These people''s identities are not ordinary dignity.


    "Dear guests, what can I do for you?"


    The manager of the bar lowered his head and spoke respectfully.


    "You''re the bar manager?"


    Looking at the bar manager, Bai Wei said, "take us to the best room you have."


    "The best room? All right, ladies and gentlemen, please follow me


    Because of the noble status of the guests, the bar manager personally guides the way.


    Before arriving at a room on the second floor, the bar manager said, "these two rooms are the best places for our bar. Through the floor glass window, you can see every corner of the bar on the first floor. Here are some of you, please."


    The bar manager opened the door of the room on the left and made a "please" sign.


    "Guo Shao, please!"


    Bai Wei''s face was flattering.


    However, Guo Xiaotian did not step forward. Instead, he turned his eyes to the room on the right and said faintly, "internationally, respect the right. I think the room on the right is better."


    "Ah? Oh, let''s go into the one on the right. "


    Bai Wei said quickly.


    "This - two, I''m sorry."


    With an apologetic smile on his face, the bar manager said, "this room on the right, there are already people in it."


    Someone already? Bai Wei turned his eyes to Guo Xiaotian. When he found that Guo Xiaotian was calm and didn''t show anything, he gritted his teeth and said to the bar manager, "look, can you discuss with the people in this room and ask them to change rooms with us? Tonight, all their expenses are on my head? How about it? "


    "Well, I''ll try."


    The bar manager held his tongue.


    In the bar, he is most afraid of adjusting the room for the guests. After all, no matter who comes to the bar, he is looking for fun. Who is willing to give his place to others? However, the identities of Bai Wei and Guo Xiaotian are here, and he can''t refuse them.

 Chapter 642

    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    Lin ruofeng is sitting on the wide sofa alone, holding a wine glass in his hand, looking at the crazy twisting bodies in the dance floor below, releasing the burst of hormones to his heart''s content.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    It''s a knock at the door, not a direct push. Obviously, the people outside the door are not wolves.


    "Come in, please


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    A few seconds later, the door was pushed open and a middle-aged man in a suit entered the room.


    "Excuse me, distinguished guest. I''m the manager of the bar."


    The bar manager is very low.


    Although Lin ruofeng and Canglang are dressed in ordinary clothes, the bar manager does not dare to ignore them. After all, they are the guests of the bar, and they can spend in the best room. Maybe their status is extraordinary.


    "Bar manager? What''s the matter? "


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the bar manager and spoke faintly.


    "Well, distinguished guest, I have an invitation. Can you, can you change rooms?"


    The bar manager spoke uneasily.


    "Another room? Why? Are you afraid we can''t afford it? "


    Lin ruofeng put down his wine cup and his face became cold.


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean." As soon as the bar manager''s face changed, he realized that what he said made Lin ruofeng misunderstand, so he quickly explained, "well, there are two rooms in this position. There are a group of distinguished guests coming from outside. They like this room. I don''t know if you can change to the room separated by


    ? You can rest assured that as long as you agree to change the room, all the expenses on tonight will be free of charge. "


    After that, the bar manager looked at Lin ruofeng, his eyes mixed with a series of complex emotions such as fear, panic and expectation.


    In the face of the bar manager''s eyes, Lin ruofeng cold mouth, said: "finished? After that, go out. Those people outside the door will go wherever they come from. "


    Are you kidding me? They drink well and let them change rooms? How is that possible?


    It''s like taking a shit in the pit. When you''re half done, someone asks you to let the pit go. How uncomfortable! Who can agree?


    "OK, OK, I see."


    The bar manager wanted to say something else, but when he saw Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, he swallowed his words.


    "Sorry to disturb you!"


    The bar manager bowed deeply and then left the room.


    "How''s it going? Is it done? "


    See the bar manager out of the room, Bai Wei quickly asked.


    "I''m sorry, sir. They won''t change rooms."


    Said the bar manager with a stiff head.


    "Not changing rooms? You useless thing. "


    Bai Wei snorts angrily and turns his eyes to Guo Xiaotian. He finds that Guo Xiaotian''s face is expressionless. When he doesn''t even look at him, he clenches his teeth. He decides to go there in person. No matter what means he uses, whether it''s bribery or intimidation, he must make the people in the room on the right agree to change the room.


    If he can''t do such a small thing, won''t he let Guo Xiaotian look down on him?


    Although he and Guo Xiaotian are good friends, it is based on the fact that he also has a certain identity. If he can''t do such small things, Guo Xiaotian will think that he is incompetent and may alienate from him.


    "Guo Shao, just a moment, I''ll come."


    After Bai Wei said this, he came to Lin ruofeng''s room and pushed the door.


    "You''re back. Why did you go so long?"


    Lin ruofeng thought it was the wolf who came back, and said with a smile.


    As a result, when he turned around and found that the person who came in was not Canglang, but Bai Wei, who he was looking for, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Wei came to the door on his own initiative.


    For Lin ruofeng, it''s not hard to find a place to break iron shoes. For Bai Wei, it''s heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to enter hell.


    "This brother -"


    however, before the word "brother" was finished, Bai Wei suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Lin ruofeng sitting on the sofa with a strange smile on his face.


    What''s the situation? I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. Why did I meet this guy here?


    "Ha ha, we''ve met again. We''re really predestined."


    Looking at Bai Wei with a look of consternation, Lin ruofeng laughs.


    Fate? It''s your sister''s fate.


    Bai Wei is about to cry. The world is so big. Why did he meet Lin ruofeng?


    However, at the thought that Guo Xiaotian and others were outside, Bai Weihu''s body was shocked, and his confidence came immediately."Yes, we meet again. It''s really a predestination."


    Bai Wei said with a smile.


    Bai Wei smiles. Does he smile?


    Lin ruofeng is a little surprised. Shouldn''t this guy be scared by himself? See oneself, not only did not have SA Ya son to run wildly, that face is to smile to become chrysanthemum more!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ruolin''s suspicious face asked.


    "Of course I''m going to laugh when I have a chance to meet you."


    Bai Wei said with a smile, "Lin ruofeng, you are in this private room. How wasteful it is to occupy such a large private room by yourself? Is that right? "


    "Who said I was alone? I have a friend who went to the toilet."


    Staring at Bai Wei, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "just now the bar manager came over and said that several distinguished guests have taken a fancy to this room. What he said is not you?"


    "Yes, but there is no reward."


    Bai Wei snapped his fingers and said, "even if you are two people, it''s a waste to occupy this room. Exchange it with us. Exchange it with us. I can let bygones be bygones for what happened yesterday."


    "Let bygones be bygones?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Bai Wei with a silly look. It seems that he provoked Bai Wei and ran away?


    It seems that the position is reversed.


    "Yes, let bygones be bygones."


    Bai Wei complacent, "yesterday, you drove away my friend, until now I can''t contact him, this account I haven''t calculated with you?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth light Yang, you still want to contact Xiu wood spring knife, that can only go to the underground continuously he.


    Yesterday, although Xiumu chundao left the hotel, Xu Xiaoshan followed him and killed Xiumu chundao in a deserted alley.


    "You want to settle with me? I''m sitting here. Come here if you have the guts


    Lin ruofeng is so swaggering sitting there, casting a provocative look at Bai Wei.


    He was very curious. Did Bai Wei eat Viagra today? How dare you dare to take the initiative to provoke when you see him. It''s so abnormal.

 Chapter 643

    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Lin ruofeng feels like this now, so he sits on the sofa and wants to see what Bai Wei wants to do.


    "Well, you wait."


    Bai Wei grinned at the corners of his mouth, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    A moment later, a group of people swarmed into the room.


    "Guo Shao, it''s him. It''s a coincidence that the person in this room is him."


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Bai Wei said to Guo Xiaotian.


    "Are you Lin ruofeng?"


    Guo Xiaotian stood there, looking down at Lin ruofeng, a look of disdain.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng is too lazy to bird him, and he drinks there on his own.


    "Wocao, what is Guo Shao asking you? Are you dumb


    Lin ruofeng ignored the attitude of several people, and immediately angered the people behind Guo Xiaotian.


    Several people behind Guo Xiaotian, like Guo Xiaotian, came from the capital, but their status was a little worse than Guo Xiaotian.


    "Noisy!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t take a look at it. He held the wine glass and suddenly shook it.


    Suddenly, the wine in the glass turned into a waterfall and poured on the person who spoke just now.


    "Lying trough!"


    Chen Qianjin was so angry that he questioned Lin ruofeng. He was splashed with wine.


    "Enough!"


    Guo Xiaotian''s eyes were fixed, and he reached out to stop Chen Qianjin. From Lin ruofeng''s hand, he could see that Lin ruofeng was a master.


    Otherwise, the wine poured out by ordinary people will surely fall on the ground.


    "It''s a master!"


    Guo Xiaotian''s eyes are dignified, and then he orders in a deep voice, "Sanzi, go up and try his skill."


    "Good!"


    A rambling young man came out from behind Guo Xiaotian, took a look at Lin ruofeng, and suddenly rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    The wind is roaring!


    Sanzi''s speed is very fast, just like a gust of wind.


    "What a charming man."


    Lin ruofeng stood up from his seat and picked up a wine bottle.


    Bottle in hand, the world I have!


    Facing the impact of the three sons, Lin ruofeng swung the bottle in his hand and smashed it down.


    "Bang!"


    A clear voice rang out, and Sanzi''s body stopped suddenly. Then his eyes glared and he fell to the ground.


    "Lying trough!"


    Guo xiaotianmu was stunned. Sanzi was the best fighter on their side. He was under the command of Shaolin, and even the retired special forces were not rivals. Now Lin ruofeng has no ability to fight back.


    Lin ruofeng put down a bottle of wine.


    What''s more, the posture of seeing Sanzi rush out just now is the same as that of taking the initiative to force the wine bottle.


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Guo Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Who am I to take care of you?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said faintly, "it seems that you are the base of Bai Wei''s daring to challenge me. I advise you that this is the grudge between Bai Wei and me. If you know the truth, you can get out of here and don''t provoke right and wrong here."


    "You want to die!"


    Guo Xiaotian is very angry. He grew up in the capital. Because of his family, who dares to scold him so wantonly?


    As a result, today, in this small Haitian city, he was mercilessly reprimanded, which made Guo Xiaotian angry.


    "You forced me."


    Guo xiaotianhansheng takes out his hand. Suddenly, he takes out a very delicate pistol from his waist and aims at Lin ruofeng.


    Guns!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed.


    In China, the control of guns is very strict. Guo Xiaotian has a gun with him, which shows that the other party''s identity is unusual.


    The muzzle of the black hole aimed at Lin ruofeng, Guo Xiaotian immediately had the confidence, staring at Lin ruofeng, cold voice said: "undeniably, you are very powerful, but, no matter how powerful you are, can you be more powerful than the gun?"


    Pointed at by the muzzle of the black hole, Lin ruofeng is calm and quietly opens the immortal body.


    Now, his immortal body has reached the peak of immortality, enough to withstand ordinary bullets.


    "I advise you to put away the gun, or you will regret it."


    Lin ruofeng''s face is incomparably calm, light mouth.


    "Ha ha ha - boy, you are crazy."


    Guo Xiaotian seems to have heard the funniest joke, laughing, "this time, do you dare to threaten me? Believe it or not? "


    "Boy, you have successfully aroused my anger. Now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of me, kowtow three times and call three grandfathers. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can let you go."Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyes completely cold down.


    There was no grudge between him and Guo Xiaotian. Now Guo Xiaotian dares to say such words to him. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to make a move, a cold voice suddenly came: "I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down, kowtow three times and call three grandfathers. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can let you go."


    "Who?"


    Guo Xiaotian was very angry and turned his eyes to his back. However, when he saw that the wolf was coming step by step with a gloomy face, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and his face was like ashes.


    "Wolf, brother wolf!"


    Guo Xiaotian''s voice is trembling, and even his body is trembling gently. Just now, he was holding a pistol and swaggering. As a result, seeing the wolf now is like a mouse meeting a cat.


    "You''re good at it now, ah!"


    He walked to Guo Xiaotian without expression, and the wolf slapped him on his face, leaving five clear finger marks on it.


    When he was slapped by the wolf, Guo Xiaotian spat out a mouthful of blood and dared not put a fart.


    "I dare to point a gun at people."


    Cang Lang takes the pistol from Guo Xiaotian and looks at Guo Xiaotian jokingly. "Yes, Guo Xiaotian, dare to point a gun at my friend. It seems that you are all dancing in the past two years when I am not in Beijing."


    "Wolf, brother wolf, I don''t know, I don''t know he''s your friend."


    Guo Xiaotian hates Bai Wei, who should be offended? He even offends Canglang''s friends.


    You know, Canglang is the nightmare of all the rich and official second generation in the capital.


    In the past two years, the wolf left the capital, and they came out of the shadow of the wolf.


    "What I''m telling you now has nothing to do with my friends."


    The wolf said coldly, "what I mean is that you dare to carry guns with you. Who gives you the courage? It seems that it''s time to knock well. "


    "I, I''m wrong, wolf."


    In front of the wolf, Guo Xiaotian is just a little sheep. He can''t help but feel the fear of being dominated by the wolf.


    "Well, I don''t have time for you idlers." The wolf snorted coldly and said, "according to what you just said, kneel down and kowtow three times, then roll back to the capital for me."

 Chapter 644

    "OK, OK, I kowtow, kowtow."


    In the cold eyes of the wolf, Guo Xiaotian''s body trembled, and he really knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    See Guo Xiaotian all kneel down, he brought other people also crash kneel down, "bang bang" kowtow.


    In this way, Bai Wei was embarrassed. Everyone knelt down, but he didn''t kneel. Standing there alone, he stood out.


    "I -"


    Bai Wei''s face is muddled. He doesn''t know why Guo Xiaotian counseled husky when he saw the wolf.


    "Why is there still one standing?"


    The wolf suddenly turned his eyes to Bai Wei, and a breath of killing suddenly broke out.


    Under the pressure of the black wolf''s desperation, Bai Wei''s face changed, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart, two tremors, and he fell on his knees involuntarily.


    Huh?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed under the explosion of the black wolf''s spirit.


    What a terrible smell.


    Lin ruofeng stares at Canglang with solemn eyes. The oppression with the spirit of extermination is only possessed by experts who have killed people, or even killed many people.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng is very curious. What does the wolf do? How could he have such a terrible murderous spirit!


    seeing that all the people knelt down and kept kowtowing, the wolf nodded with satisfaction and drank softly: "get out of here."


    "Thank you, brother wolf."


    Guo Xiaotian''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. He quickly got up from the ground and ran away.


    See Guo Xiaotian ran, other people also quickly get up, the speed of running, really hate mom and dad gave birth to two legs.


    "Guo Shao, wait for me, wait for me."


    He rushed out of the bar until he ran far away. Guo Xiaocai stopped.


    After stopping, Guo Xiaotian found that Bai Wei had caught up with him. He was so angry.


    If he didn''t promise to help Bai Wei vent his anger, how could he meet the evil star Canglang?


    "Wait, I''ll wait for your sister."


    Guo Xiaotian choked a stomach fire, facing Bai Wei is a fat beat.


    "Guo Shao, Guo Shao, calm down."


    Guo Xiaotian hit him, he did not dare to fight back, can only cover his head, while urgent roar.


    "Calm down, I calm down your sister. If it wasn''t for helping you, could I be so subdued?"


    Guo Xiaotian is more and more depressed. In the past two years, Canglang is not in the capital, so he is about to forget Canglang. As a result, this time, it reminds him of the memory he does not want to recall. At least he has to have nightmares for a few days.


    Guo Xiaotian didn''t stop until his hand hurt.


    When Guo Xiaotian stopped, Bai Wei had already been beaten.


    "Well, what''s the identity of the man whose name is brother wolf?"


    Bai Wei asked reluctantly.


    Although he was beaten by Guo Xiaotian just now, he didn''t dare to fight back at all.


    "Who is he? Do you have the face to ask me who he is? "


    Guo Xiaotian said angrily, "I tell you, his code name is Canglang. He is a special dragon soul. You should provoke his friends. I think you want to die faster."


    Dragon soul?


    Bai Wei is almost scared to pee. It''s like thunder to the name of dragon soul.


    Unexpectedly, the person they want to deal with has something to do with dragon spirit.


    Anyway, if he didn''t dare to deal with tianhailin, he would have known earlier.


    "Bai Wei, from today on, I will break up with you!"


    Staring at Bai Wei, Guo Xiaotian grits his teeth. He feels that he must break off the relationship with Bai Wei, so that he won''t be dragged into the water.


    "What to do? What should I do? "


    Looking at Guo Xiaotian''s back, Bai Wei stood alone and didn''t know where to go.


    "No, I have to call my father."


    Thinking of this, Bai Wei quickly took out his mobile phone and called his Laozi.


    And at this time, in the bar -


    "fierce, fierce, it''s really an eye opener for me."


    Lin ruofeng gives the wolf a thumbs up.


    Bai Wei, a member of the Bai family in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, has a very high status. Nevertheless, he is still very careful in front of Guo Xiaotian.


    Obviously, Guo Xiaotian''s status is far beyond Bai Wei''s.


    Nevertheless, Guo Xiaotian''s encounter with the wolf is still like a mouse meeting a cat. It can be seen that the wolf has left Guo Xiaotian a terrible psychological shadow.


    "Ha ha, it''s not worth mentioning."


    The wolf waved his hand and said, "it''s just that when I was a child, I saw him beat him once."


    Although Cang Lang said it lightly, Lin ruofeng knew that it must involve a lot.After all, Guo Xiaotian is not an ordinary person. He can tolerate being bullied by the wolf all the time. It can only be said that the background of the wolf is too terrible.


    After another drink, they separated.


    Wolf stopped a taxi to the airport, while Lin ruofeng walked slowly on the road.


    "Well, Lin, Mr. Lin, wait a minute."


    Just then, a call came from behind.


    Lin ruofeng turns around and sees Bai Wei catching up with him.


    "What? Do you want to take revenge on me? "


    Lin ruofeng looks at Bai Wei with a smile.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Bai Wei shook his head and said, "I''m here to apologize to President Lin."


    "Apologize to me, didn''t I hear you right?"


    Lin ruofeng burst out laughing, "you are a member of the Bai family of a rich family. You are just an ordinary peasant. You should apologize to me. I can''t afford it."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t say that. I really want to apologize to you. I want to fight with you."


    Bai Wei has a serious face.


    Just now he called his father Bai Hua. After listening to his narration, Bai Hua was silent for a long time. Then he gave him an order, that is, to apologize to Lin ruofeng, to win Lin ruofeng''s forgiveness, and not to do anything against Lin ruofeng in the future.


    That''s what''s happening now.


    "I know that it''s hard to get your forgiveness for what we did before, so our Bai family showed sincerity to resolve the grudge between us."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Bai Wei spoke very seriously.


    "Oh? Sincerity? Let''s hear it. "


    Lin ruofeng is not an aggressive person. Now Bai Wei is willing to show his sincerity and turn the fight into friendship. He is also happy.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s mouth was a little loose, Bai Wei said seriously: "just now, I''ve talked to my father on the phone. In order to express my sincerity, our Bai family is willing to compensate you with 1 billion yuan, and will transmit the trend of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce to you anytime and anywhere."


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flicker. The Bai family is willing to compensate one billion yuan. Maybe one billion yuan is an astronomical figure for ordinary people. Even if they earn a lifetime, they can''t earn one billion yuan.


    However, with the current scale of Lin''s group, one billion yuan is really nothing to him. What he cares more is that Bai Jia is willing to sell the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and bring up the news of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce for him.

 Chapter 645

    Obviously, the struggle with Changjiang chamber of Commerce will not end in a short time.


    At present, the Lin group, compared with the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, is still in an absolute weak position.


    Lin ruofeng, he didn''t expand to the point that he won the upper hand in several struggles with the sons of the rich families like Changjiang chamber of Commerce, and his self-confidence expanded.


    From Luo Nan''s mouth, he learned that he was just a sharpening stone for the future successors of the rich families of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. The crafty old guys in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce have not yet made a move.


    Now, the reason why he has the upper hand is that Changjiang chamber of Commerce has not begun to face him.


    Once the Changjiang chamber of Commerce starts to face him squarely, those crafty old men will take action. That''s the biggest test for the Lin group.


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    Therefore, if we can know the trend of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, then he can make the arrangement calmly.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "OK, the enmity between us is written off."


    In fact, it''s enough to have Luo Nan provide information to himself in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Now, the reason why he chose to write off the enmity with the Bai family is due to two considerations.


    First of all, unlike Luo Nan''s personal reconciliation with him, this is a voluntary reconciliation between the Bai family and him.


    Luo Nan, after all, is only the future owner of the Luo family. Before he becomes the owner of the Luo family, there are still some important secrets in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, which he has no right to know.


    But the Bai family is different.


    Bai Hua, the owner of the Bai family, has a certain say in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. Basically, he can''t hide Bai Hua''s business from the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. From Bai Hua, he can get more information about the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    Secondly, for Luo Nan, Lin ruofeng blackmailed 5% of the Luo family''s assets in his hands, so he can''t completely believe him. If he deliberately sends the wrong information to himself, he is likely to make the wrong decision. In that case, Lin''s group is likely to suffer heavy losses.


    At present, compared with Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Lin''s group is in an absolute weak position and can''t stand making mistakes.


    After reconciliation with the Bai family, he can get information from the Bai family and Luo Nan at the same time, so as to verify the accuracy of the information. In this way, it is safe.


    "Really? Well, you give me a card number, and I''ll ask the family to put money on your card. "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Wei showed a trace of joy on his face, and then said, "Mr. Lin, in order not to arouse the vigilance of other wealthy families, I will always stay in Haitian city."


    "Whatever you want."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, told his bank card number and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go back."


    "Well, goodbye, Mr. Lin."


    "Goodbye."


    Lin ruofeng waved and turned to leave.


    Watching Lin ruofeng''s figure gradually go away, Bai Wei''s flattering color disappears. He comes to a cold corner and quickly takes out his mobile phone to call his Laozi.


    When the phone was connected, his Laozi Baihua''s voice came from the phone: "how about it? How''s it going? "


    "Dad, everything''s going well!" Bai Wei said in a low voice, "he has accepted my offer and written off the grievances of our Bai family. However, Dad, I don''t understand. Why should we reconcile with him? Even if he may have a deep background, why don''t we just leave him alone? Why do you want to lose money and provide him with


    information to betray Changjiang chamber of Commerce? "


    Although he did what Bai Hua said, his heart was full of endless doubts.


    "Son, you are still young."


    Bai Hua sighed and asked, "what do you think of the position of our Bai family in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce?"


    "Well, our Bai family ranks fifth in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce


    Bai Wei thought about it and said.


    "Yes, neither up nor down."


    Bai Hua said in a deep voice, "although you are in the middle reaches, in fact, your father and I don''t have any say in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. If you want to have the say, you must be in the top three. The more you rank forward, the more resources you can get, and the better you can develop your family." "However, in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the resources of our Bai family are not as good as those of the first four. Therefore, it is very difficult to advance even one. This is why all the families are so interested in the 10% assets of the Mongolian family, because obtaining the 10% assets of the Mongolian family can change the family''s position in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "It''s an opportunity for all families, and it''s the same for our Bai family."


    "However, now that we have discovered the profound background of Lin ruofeng, he and Lin''s group are not so easy to deal with. Instead of dealing with Lin ruofeng, we should do the opposite."


    "Because there are ten percent of the assets of the Mongolian family as a temptation, other rich families will definitely not give up."


    "In this case, we reconciled with Lin ruofeng and provided him with information about other wealthy families of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, so that he and other wealthy families could fight against each other, and we could take advantage of each other.""I think, with the escalation of the fight, other rich families will be constantly weakened and their strength will continue to decline."


    "The strength of other rich families is declining, but our Bai family keeps its strength. In this way, our Bai family''s status in the Yangtze River chamber of commerce can be improved."


    After listening to Bai Hua''s plan, Bai Wei was suddenly enlightened.


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy.


    He never thought of this strategy, but Bai Hua''s thinking is extremely clear.


    Although the plan is insidious, it is very useful.


    Moreover, in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, although the eight big families seem to be a whole, in fact, in order to rank, there is fierce competition among them. If other families can suffer heavy losses, I believe they will not hesitate to do so.


    Therefore, this plan, no matter Bai Hua or Bai Wei, will not have any psychological burden.


    "Dad, your plan is an eye opener."


    Bai Wei exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, so you''re a little young."


    Thought of such a perfect plan, Bai Hua''s mood is also very good.


    With a laugh, Bai Hua said: "this time, sending you to Haitian city is also a good test for you. You must seize this opportunity and exercise yourself well. Don''t let me down."


    "Dad, I know."


    Bai Wei said excitedly, "Dad, what should we do if Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group can''t survive under the joint attack of several other wealthy families of the chamber of Commerce?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that."


    Bai Hua is very calm analysis way, "even if the other seven rich families are to Lin group and Lin ruofeng, do you think they will share a common hatred? Obviously not. They''re more or less wary of each other. "


    "Therefore, the seven big families are bound to fight for each other. No matter which family they are, it is difficult to compare Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group."


    "Of course, at the critical moment, we do not rule out helping the Lin group."


    "Our goal is to let them fight, and the more intense the fight, the better." After a phone call, Bai Wei fully understood Bai Hua''s plan. When he thought about the future, Bai''s family might become the first family of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, and his father Bai Hua would become the president of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Bai Wei was very excited.

 Chapter 646

    When Lin ruofeng returned to the villa, his mobile phone vibrated, and a short message was sent to remind him that his bank account had recorded 1 billion yuan.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a rich family. It''s really fast. One billion is like ten yuan. It''s totally different."


    Lin ruofeng muttered.


    If put in the past, his account if suddenly more than a billion, estimated to be able to excited cardiac arrest.


    However, now that there are more than one billion in the account, there is no feeling.


    In the middle of the night, Lin ruofeng was broken in by Bai Xiaosheng again.


    "Brother, you are my brother. Is there any breakthrough?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Yes, that''s necessary."


    Bai Xiaosheng is extremely excited, holding his fist and walking around Lin ruofeng''s room. He is too excited and plays somersault.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng''s room is big enough for him to toss.


    However, despite this, Lin ruofeng quickly stopped him, said: "you move a little bit, every time you turn, I feel the whole building is shaking."


    "Excited, too excited."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was red and he said, "do you remember the idea I told you before?"


    "What? Did it work? "


    Thinking of Bai Xiaosheng''s idea, Lin ruofeng was excited.


    "Yes, it did." Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "after my hard work in this period of time, I have finally developed a magic drug, which can let the cells with powers in the body transfer their powers to ordinary cells more quickly. At present, this drug can activate ordinary cells in the body by


    "


    "Crouching trough, it''s amazing, big brother!"


    Lin ruofeng was really shocked. Although he only excited one percent more cells in his body, the increase of power brought by it was very terrible.


    After all, the number of psionic cells in the body of a newly awakened psionic person is only one percent. Now if you activate one percent more of the psionic cells in the body, in theory, the individual combat effectiveness can be doubled.


    Of course, this is only theoretical. Maybe personal combat effectiveness can''t be improved that much, but even if it''s only increased by 20%, it''s amazing.


    After all, some of them have improved their combat effectiveness, but the different abilities of chicken ribs can only increase this proportion.


    "Hey - sometimes I really feel like a genius."


    Bai Xiaosheng is quite angry. He has a sense that the world is so big that he is willing to sacrifice himself.


    "You are a genius indeed!"


    However, Lin ruofeng nodded seriously. Thinking of what happened during this period, he could only say that Bai Xiaosheng was a monster.


    "Well, I''m going back to continue my research. I''m disturbing your sleep."


    Slowly, Bai Xiaosheng was not so excited. He calmed down and said, "I was just too excited to find someone to share the fruits of my labor."


    "I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng pats Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder with deep emotion. Bai Xiaosheng really regards him as a good brother. When his research achievements make progress, the first thing he thinks of is to share his research achievements with him.


    "Ha ha, you keep sleeping. I went to the laboratory."


    Bai Xiaosheng gives a ha ha and turns to leave.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s fat figure, Lin ruofeng yelled: "you also need to have more rest. Don''t be too tired."


    "Don''t write like a girl."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "do you think that now that my research is successful, I can sleep?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng helplessly shook his head, he knows Bai Xiaosheng''s personality, at this time, even if you put the knife on his neck, don''t want to let him have a good rest.


    All night long.


    The next morning, after Lin ruofeng finished his training, he was just about to go out when his mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Having a look at the caller ID on the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng is stunned.


    It''s his boss, Qinglong.


    Is there another mission?


    Lin ruofeng is one of Lin. he knows that Qinglong won''t call him when he''s OK.


    Get through.


    As soon as I got through, the voice of Qinglong came from the phone.


    "Xiao Lin, something''s wrong. Now there''s a very urgent task that needs your hidden dragon team to work out."


    "What mission?"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice became dignified unconsciously.


    Who is Qinglong?


    Qinglong was once the leader of the dragon soul. He was one of the strongest beings in the world. If he could feel something serious, it must be really serious.


    "Rescue the wolf!"


    The green dragon spoke in a deep voice.Rescue the wolf?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Last night, he separated from Canglang. Canglang said that he would fly to Africa at night. How could he be rescued now?


    Lin ruofeng asked his doubts.


    "He was ambushed."


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "we have a special way to contact him. We know that he was attacked by purgatory people in rainbow country of Africa, and now he has fallen into the hands of purgatory people."


    "Attacked by purgatory?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and asked, "who is the wolf? Why did purgatory ambush him? "


    Lin ruofeng has been very interested in Canglang''s identity. Last night, he also asked Canglang, but for the sake of confidentiality, Canglang did not tell him.


    Now it seems that people in purgatory will have despicable means to ambush the wolf. The wolf''s identity must be extraordinary.


    "The wolf is the soul of the dragon!"


    The green dragon speaks in a deep voice!


    Dragon soul people!!!!


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng set off a storm in his heart.


    Dragon soul, that used to be his dream.


    Unexpectedly, there was a dragon soul player in front of him, and he didn''t recognize it.


    Lin ruofeng patted his head and said that he was really stupid.


    He should have guessed the identity of the wolf.


    After all, last night, the murderous spirit that the wolf burst out in an instant must be the murderous spirit that the people who walked through the sea of corpses in the blood mountain could have.


    At the same time, Canglang revealed that he was currently active in Africa, which he should have guessed at that time.


    It turned out to be a dragon soul. No wonder Guo Xiaotian saw him like a mouse saw a cat.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng restrained his inner shock.


    At this time, Qinglong''s voice continued to spread, said: "now, let you go abroad to carry out the task, for your hidden dragon group, has certain danger, but now, we have no choice."


    "This time, because of the patient''s problem, Cang Lang''s grandfather came back from the Dragon Spirit to visit his relatives. Unexpectedly, on the way back to the dragon spirit, his whereabouts were leaked, and he was ambushed by the purgatory." "With Ling Long''s character, he is bound to lead the dragon soul to rescue the wolf. In this case, he will fall into the trap of those guys in purgatory. So this time, you can only send out the hidden dragon group. After all, at present, those foreign enemies don''t know the existence of your hidden dragon group, which is a big advantage for you." "In addition, the hidden dragon group has Jiang Li, which is more conducive to your action."

 Chapter 647

    This is Qinglong''s second task to the hidden dragon group, and it''s the wolf who rescues the dragon soul. No matter how dangerous it is, Lin ruofeng won''t frown and say "no".


    "The chief can rest assured that the task will be completed!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled at his cell phone.


    "Well, I believe in the hidden dragon group!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "but this is your first time to go abroad to perform the mission, so you must pay attention to your safety. I don''t want to let you Yinlong group sacrifice anyone because of rescuing the wolf. In that case, this mission is a complete failure."


    "Got it!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I promise I won''t leave anyone behind."


    "Good! Be safe


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "I''ve already made arrangements at the airport. The plane at 10 o''clock in the morning, you go directly to the airport, and someone will make all the preparations for you."


    "OK, I see."


    After Lin ruofeng hung up the phone, he took a look at the time, eight o''clock in the morning.


    "Monkey, human demon, call everyone out, gather in the living room, there is an important task to release."


    Lin ruofeng rushed out of the room with a long cry.


    In five minutes, everyone except Bai Xiaosheng appeared in the living room.


    "Where''s Bai Xiaosheng?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "He''s still in the lab, and he said that if you give him another half an hour, you can make all the pills."


    Xu Xiaoshan said in a deep voice.


    Half an hour?


    There''s still time.


    After all, Qinglong will make all preparations for the airport. When they get there, they can get on the plane without complicated boarding preparation.


    "Well, since he''s still in the lab, let him go."


    After glancing around, Lin ruofeng said, "just now, I received an urgent task from above. We need to go to rainbow country in Africa to rescue a person, the wolf of dragon spirit, and the 10 o''clock plane. Do you have any questions?"


    "Wow, I can finally go abroad to do harm."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Xu Xiaoshan laughed and was extremely obscene.


    "Africa, I miss that place."


    Meng Yanfeng shook his head and his eyes were full of memories.


    "You are my man, follow you, even if it is a sea of fire, it is heaven."


    Ling Dan is a little shy.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless, looking at everyone''s performance, it doesn''t look like there is a problem.


    "Well, in that case, let''s clean up and meet in the living room in half an hour."


    Lin ruofeng dismissed them.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. They are going to save people, not to travel.


    Half an hour, just waiting for Bai Xiaosheng.


    Half an hour later, everyone gathered again.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng rushed out of the underground laboratory with a small bottle in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Bai Xiaosheng asked with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t have time to explain so much to you. Let''s go. I''ll tell you more on the way."


    Lin ruofeng waved and took Bai Xiaosheng away.


    "Oh, wait a minute, you always want me to wash my face?"


    Being pulled away by Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng gives a strange cry.


    "Don''t wash it. Let''s go to the airport. It''s not a blind date anyway."


    Lin ruofeng can''t help but cram Bai Xiaosheng into the car and then go away.


    Because the airport is located in a remote suburb, it took 40 minutes to get to the airport even if the car drove fast on the road.


    Parking the car in the parking lot in front of the airport, several people hurried towards the airport.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you walking?"


    At this time, a young man suddenly rushed from the stab and hit Lin ruofeng.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    The young man lowered his voice and said quickly, "people of the hidden dragon group? I''m from Qinglong. Follow me. "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is gently raised, and then a group of people follow the youth into a hidden room.


    When the door of the room closed, the young man raised his head, reached out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Yang Fei. I''ll be responsible for contacting with your Yinlong group in the future. We have a good cooperation."


    "Hello, I''m Lin ruofeng, leader of Yinlong group. I''m happy to cooperate with you."


    Lin ruofeng reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Yang Fei.


    "Well, to make a long story short, I think Qinglong has already told you about this mission. In that case, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Taking out a stack of documents from a drawer, Yang Fei handed them to Lin ruofeng and said, "here are your passports. Later, I will take you directly to the front of the plane, eliminating some tedious steps such as front inspection.""Passport? Your speed is so fast that you can get your passport ready in half an hour? "


    With his passport, Lin ruofeng was surprised.


    "It''s been done for a long time. It''s been kept all the time."


    Yang Fei said with a smile, "you will go abroad sooner or later. Naturally, these things have been prepared for the purpose of dealing with emergencies like now."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he had prepared for a rainy day.


    Under the leadership of Yang Fei, Lin ruofeng and others came directly to the plane.


    "Well, can we get on the plane ahead of time?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    "Of course, I''ll negotiate for a while, and you''ll wait for me for a while."


    Yang Fei''s mouth is light.


    Because it''s nearly an hour before the plane takes off and the cabin door hasn''t been opened, Yang Fei needs to negotiate.


    It can be seen that Yang Fei''s identity here must be extraordinary, and he will be back soon.


    "Well, the cabin door will open in a minute."


    Yang Fei looked at several people and said, "I wish you a successful completion of this mission."


    "Thank you!"


    Patted Yang Fei on the shoulder, and then the party boarded the plane.


    "Fatso, what are you doing? It''s still a while before the plane takes off. Why do you come here in the morning? "


    Although already boarded, but Jiang Li or dissatisfied said.


    "It''s important to come in the morning, of course."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs obscenely, shakes the bottle in his hand and says, "after my unremitting efforts last night, finally, the precious medicine that can enhance your combat effectiveness is ready. Now you can take it, but you can only take it one by one."


    "Who will come first?"


    Bai Xiaosheng took out a black pill and asked.


    "I''ll go first."


    Xu Xiaoshan stands beside Bai Xiaosheng, grabs the black pill with his hand, bites it and swallows it.


    After swallowing it, Xu Xiaoshan smashed his mouth and said, "is this what you studied all night? Doesn''t it taste good? I thought it was chicken. It was crispy. "


    "Cough, it''s really not very delicious."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes are spinning, and he is a little guilty.


    "No!" At this time, Xu Xiaoshan''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 648

    "What''s the matter, fat man, you''re cheating on me?"


    With his stomach in his arms, Xu Xiaoshan rushed to the plane washroom like a gust of wind. As he ran, he yelled, "wait for me to come back and see how I can repair you!"


    It happened so well that Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng didn''t know what happened.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Xu Xiaoshan rushed into the bathroom. He didn''t have time to close the door, so he heard the sound of shooting.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan had time to close the bathroom door.


    Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng and others look at each other. Until now, they finally know what happened.


    "Fatso, this is the good thing in your mouth that can improve our strength?"


    Jiang Li glared at Bai Xiaosheng and said, "fortunately, I''m a little slower. If I''m faster, I''ll be killed by you."


    "That''s enough for you."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. "We waited for you for half an hour in the morning. Are you doing this thing? It''s boring enough. "


    Several people have been denouncing Bai Xiaosheng.


    Listening to the sound just like shooting, they can imagine Xu Xiaoshan''s miserable appearance in the bathroom.


    "Misunderstanding, you all misunderstood."


    Bai Xiaosheng explained strangely, "it can really speed up the transformation of ordinary cells into psychic cells in your body, and improve your strength. However, this kind of pill has a fatal defect, that is, after eating it, you will have diarrhea."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Li stares at Bai Xiaosheng suspiciously.


    "It''s true, of course, more true than pearls!"


    Bai Xiaosheng made a promise and said, "you see, I''m like that kind of boring person, going to study the medicine for diarrhea?"


    "Like!"


    Several people look at each other and say in one voice.


    "-"


    Bai Xiaosheng said that he was hurt.


    "Well, no kidding."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Although he just said that Bai Xiaosheng was like that kind of boring person, he knew in his heart that Bai Xiaosheng, an experimental maniac, had no time to do such boring things?


    Moreover, next, they are going to rescue the wolf. At such a critical moment, how can he make fun of everyone? Deliberately let everyone pull belly to collapse?


    It seems that the pills in his hand are really like what he said.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also thought, no wonder he wants to enter the plane ahead of time, originally thought of this.


    "Cough --" Lin ruofeng said with a shudder, "everyone, this medicine has this side effect. I hope everyone can overcome it. After all, we went to rescue the wolf, and the wolf fell into the hands of purgatory. Before, when we destroyed the Chinese branch of purgatory, the strength of a branch of purgatory was obvious to all." "A Chinese branch of purgatory almost put us there. Now, we will face those people in purgatory headquarters who have powerful powers. Therefore, the stronger our own strength is, the higher our grasp of success will be. I think, do you understand what I mean?


    Just as Lin ruofeng spoke, the door of the bathroom was opened and Xu Xiaoshan limped out of the bathroom.


    "Lying trough, it''s killing me."


    Xu Xiaoshan is feeble. "I feel like I''ve been taken out of my body, but I have a very cool feeling."


    "Pervert!"


    Smell speech, Ling Dan curled his lips.


    "That''s the feeling."


    Xu Xiaoshan sat down on the seat and said, "I feel really different now. I feel that I have endless strength. However, I am very weak. It''s really strange."


    "Not strange, not strange."


    Bai Xiaosheng quickly defended himself and said, "you feel that your whole body is full of strength. That''s the transformation of ordinary cells into psionic cells. You feel that your whole body is weak. That''s, that''s lax. You just need to have a rest."


    "Well, as you can see, I''m not lying, am I? Who else? Who wants a second try? "


    Bai Xiaosheng shakes the medicine bottle in his hand and says, "hurry up, everyone. When the passengers get on the plane one after another, you can''t occupy the toilet. Besides, at that time, you don''t want to be heard by other passengers when you are thinning, do you?"


    Although Bai Xiaosheng said so, and they also know that it is true, but we still can''t accept this abnormal pill.


    Especially Hu Qian, Ling Dan and Jiang Li.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the end, Meng Yanfeng took a pill from Bai Xiaosheng, gritted his teeth and swallowed it.


    "It''s just a stretch. It''s not like I didn''t pull it. In order to gain more powerful power, I''ve fought hard."However, before he finished his big talk, his face suddenly changed. He covered his chest and rushed into the bathroom like a gust of wind.


    "-"


    looking at Meng Yanfeng''s figure faster than rabbit, Lin ruofeng was speechless.


    Now, what is basically certain is that the pill newly developed by Bai Xiaosheng can indeed increase the number of cells with different abilities in the body and enhance the combat effectiveness.


    However, the sequelae of diarrhea is too hard to accept.


    "Fatso, tell me honestly, did you deliberately add laxatives to the pills?"


    Jiang Li stares at Bai Xiaosheng with a bad complexion.


    She really can''t accept it. She will have diarrhea in the bathroom later.


    "You think I''m stupid."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a wry smile, "Auntie, I took this medicine too. I''m so weak. I''m not a pervert. Why do I practice myself like this?"


    "Well, I believe you."


    In fact, Jiang Li knew it in her heart, but she said it on purpose.


    A few minutes later, Meng Yanfeng''s legs were shaking, his face was slightly pale, and he walked back wobbly.


    "I''ll go. I''m so happy!"


    While walking, Meng Yanfeng said.


    "Another pervert."


    Lingdan curled his mouth, and he was very dissatisfied.


    "Well, who''s next?"


    Bai Xiaosheng shakes the bottle with pills in his hand and asks.


    However, Ling Dan, Jiang Li and Hu Qian look at each other, and no one goes to pick up the pills in Bai Xiaosheng''s hands.


    Obviously, they simply can''t accept the fact that they go to the bathroom to have a diarrhea.


    "What to do? Do you really want to eat it? "


    Jiang Li is crying. Although her reason tells her that she should take the black pill, she is trembling at the thought of the scene after taking the pill.


    "It''s like it should be."


    Hu Qian nodded and said.


    "Why don''t you eat first?"


    Jiang Li asked.


    "Still, you''d better come first."


    Hu Qian''s weak reply.


    "Ling Dan, you''d better come." At this time, Lin ruofeng, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 649

    "What, mother first? Are you kidding? "


    Lingdan eyes a stare, directly waved his hand, "you don''t want to think about things, I''m strong enough now, don''t need this what bullshit pill to improve strength."


    "I''m not kidding."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "what? Don''t you have the courage? If you don''t even have the courage, what are you going to say to me? If you don''t even have the courage, then it''s impossible for you to soak me


    Lin ruofeng could see that if the three people were allowed to ink here, no one would take the pills first. In that case, it would be a waste of time.


    Therefore, he decided to sacrifice himself to enrage Ling Dan.


    As long as one of the three takes the pill, the other two, under his persuasion, will surely put down their fear and take the pill.


    "You -"


    pointing at Lin ruofeng, Ling Dan said in a deep voice, "I know that you just want to stimulate me to take pills. OK, I''ll show you. I''ll let you know that I''m determined to soak you."


    Biting his teeth, Ling Dan snatched the bottle from Bai Xiaosheng''s hand, poured one out of it, put it on his nose, smelled it, and said, "there''s a faint fragrance, but."


    Words fall, Ling Dan will pill into the mouth, hard bite a few times, then swallow.


    "I think it''s hard to eat. I''ll go down now."


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Ling Dan threw a provocative look and said, "remember, you are my mother''s, I will bubble you sooner or later."


    "In addition, you should remember that in the future --"


    however, Ling Dan''s face suddenly changed before he finished his words.


    "Oh, my God, how did you come so fast?"


    Ling Dan yelled and rushed to the bathroom.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Earth shaking sound sounded, a few minutes later, Ling Dan pale from the bathroom, holding the wall to come out.


    "How''s it going? How do you feel? "


    Jiang Li and Hu Qian hurriedly welcome up, holding Ling Dan asked.


    "Well, it''s a little comfortable."


    Ling Dan said strangely, "I think it should be very useful to lose weight. I really want to eat another one."


    "Poof -"


    Lin ruofeng was drinking water. He smelled the words and spewed them out directly. Sure enough, Ling Dan''s brain circuit was different from that of other women.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Jiang Li gritted her teeth. With Ling Dan''s leadership, she let it go. Anyway, it''s just diarrhea. It''s not that she didn''t pull it.


    Moreover, at present, other passengers haven''t boarded yet, just a few of them. It''s better. If other passengers board later, it will be embarrassing.


    In order not to make a fool of himself, Jiang Li took a pill and went directly to the bathroom. After closing the door of the bathroom, Jiang Li swallowed the pill in his hand.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Li also came out of the bathroom.


    Now only Hu Qian is left. In order to gain more powerful fighting power, she also has to eat the last pill.


    Moreover, Ling Dan and Jiang Li have eaten, and she has nothing to be embarrassed about.


    When Hu Qian pushed open the door of the bathroom and came out, other passengers just started boarding.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest. I think we can get back to normal after we get off the plane."


    Bai Xiaosheng waved and sat down.


    More than ten hours later, the plane slowly stopped at an airport in rainbow country.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others have completely recovered and become fierce again.


    "Sure enough, I feel that my strength is increasing, as if I have been reborn."


    Clenching his fist, Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s not the same as before."


    Jiang Li nodded his head.


    "That''s necessary. How can I cheat you?"


    Seeing the excitement on Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li''s face, Bai Xiaosheng is quite satisfied.


    Because this is their first visit to rainbow country, and they come here disguised as tourists, so there is no need to hide their identity.


    After leaving the airport, several people found a hotel and checked in.


    "Xiaosheng, check the room."


    After calling everyone together in a room, Lin ruofeng orders in a deep voice.


    "All right."


    After Bai Xiaosheng answered, he began to check carefully in the room.


    Check whether the room has monitoring, pinhole camera and so on. This is Bai Xiaosheng''s strong point.


    A few minutes later, Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "no problem."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and then said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is our first time to go abroad to carry out the task, so we must successfully complete the task.""Now let me talk about our specific actions tomorrow."


    "The reliable news from Qinglong is that Canglang, the man in purgatory, is locked up in the underground prison of a gambling house."


    "This casino is a stronghold of purgatory in Africa, with many experts, so our action this time is very dangerous."


    "Fortunately, our current identity is more secret, and with Jiang Li, we can easily get into the casino. Next, we have to be careful."


    "Xiaosheng, have you brought all the equipment?"


    "Yes." Bai Xiaosheng took out a few gadgets only the size of rice grains and buttons from his backpack, and said: "this is a kind of micro listener and talker that I developed. You can plug the micro listener in your ears to hear the sound, while the talker can transmit the sound to each other''s ears


    "


    "Tomorrow, all of us will listen to ruofeng."


    After everyone had installed the micro receiver and the phone, Lin ruofeng said, "OK, let''s check if there is any problem with these two gadgets first."


    Lin ruofeng casually said a few words, asked: "who has a problem?"


    "No problem."


    "All right."


    "Normal use."


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others nodded and said.


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "when we get up tomorrow morning, Jiang Li will change all of us into Africans, and then we will mix into the casinos in batches. Next, just listen to my command."


    "Anything is dangerous, but it''s so simple. Do you have any other questions?"


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, then go back to their rooms and go to bed early."


    "In addition, we are not in China now. No matter what happens, we are in a passive position. Therefore, we must pay attention to our own safety."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see!" They all spoke with one voice, then left and went back to their rooms.

 Chapter 650

    All night long.


    The next morning, when a few people left the hotel, they had finished the facelift.


    Walking in the street, looking at his dark skin, Lin ruofeng rubbed it hard, and then there was no pigment on his hand, as if he was a black man.


    It is estimated that there will be no other person in the world who can bring the technique of changing appearance into full play.


    It''s the biggest casino in rainbow country.


    In the rainbow country, everyone knows that the background of the casino is so deep that even the princes from some African countries have to abide by the rules of the casino when they come to the casino.


    Because, this has happened before.


    The prince of a small African country, who came to the coconut casino, did not abide by the rules of the casino because of his identity as Prince.


    As a result, the people in the casino killed the prince of the small country on the spot.


    The behavior of the casino angered the small country, when the chief of the small country was furious and threatened to raze the coconut casino.


    As a result, it was not the coconut casino that was razed to the ground, but the forces behind the casino staged a coup in that small country and directly killed the chief of that small country at that time.


    At that time, this incident caused a big stir in Africa. So far, everyone knows that behind the coconut casino, there is the support of super power.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng came to the coconut casino.


    "Is this the coconut casino?"


    Looking at the magnificent building, Lin ruofeng can''t help feeling that there are not many people who dare to be so high-profile and aboveboard to open a casino.


    "Go, go in."


    Lin ruofeng gives Bai Xiaosheng a color.


    At the gate, Lin ruofeng took out 200 Rand from his body and handed it to the doorman.


    Rand is the common currency here. Here, as long as you can pay 100 Rand to the doorman, you can enter the coconut casino.


    As for whether there will be ill intentioned people to enter, this is completely beyond the scope of consideration of the coconut casino, because the coconut casino believes that no one dares to make trouble in the coconut casino.


    Making trouble in a coconut casino is no different from committing suicide.


    When you enter the coconut casino, you will hear a loud noise.


    This is a hall with an area of several hundred square meters. In the hall, there are all kinds of gambling tables. At a glance, there are black people, white people and yellow people everywhere.


    It''s just a hall on the first floor.


    Coconut admission has a total of five floors, the more upward, the greater the amount of gambling, however, the corresponding number of people involved in gambling will also be reduced.


    After wandering around the hall, Lin ruofeng occasionally gambles a few, so that he won''t be watched by the patrol of the casino.


    While wandering around, Lin ruofeng is also looking at the casino. According to the information given by Qinglong, there is a row of houses in the west of the hall on the first floor, and the passage to the underground prison is in the innermost room.


    If you want to go to the underground prison to save people, you have to enter that room.


    However, it is not easy to enter that room, because from the first room in that row of houses, no admittance is allowed.


    About 20 minutes later, according to the plan, everyone should be in the casino by now.


    Lin ruofeng whispered to a "button" on his chest: "Renyao, Yanfeng, you two come to the men''s toilet in the west of the hall and enter the two pits at the innermost end."


    "Got it, got it!"


    Jiang Li and Meng Yanfeng replied.


    After that, Lin ruofeng went to the bathroom.


    At the door of the bathroom, Lin ruofeng sees Jiang Li and Meng Yanfeng, but pretends not to know each other. He just gives each other a look. Jiang Li goes to the bathroom, while Lin ruofeng goes not far away. They are patrolling.


    "Well, two brothers, please. Two of my friends are drunk and unconscious in the bathroom. Can you help them out?"


    Lin ruofeng said, speaking poor English.


    "Fuck!"


    they scold each other, because as long as they give money, they can enter the casino, so there are often drunks who get drunk. In this case, they are not surprised except for feeling a bit unlucky.


    "Please, two big brothers."


    Lin ruofeng approached them, and each of them took a hundred Rand. Then their faces relaxed.


    After Lin ruofeng, they enter the bathroom.


    "Two big brothers, the two pits at the bottom."


    At the innermost end, Lin ruofeng points to Meng Yanfeng and Jiang Li lying on the toilet.


    Because Lin ruofengsai gave them a tip, they didn''t say anything and went to Meng Yanfeng and Jiang Li respectively.


    Just as they bent over to help them, Meng Yanfeng and Jiang Li took out their hands like lightning, instantly controlled them and made them dizzy.When Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng came out of the bathroom, they had become two guards. Lowering his head, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "now Yanfeng and I will try to get into the last room and control the people in the room. Then Renyao and Lingdan will come in the same way. The four of us will go to the underground prison together to save people. Monkey, Xiaosheng, Hu Qian,


    the three of you are in the hall, waiting to meet us at any time No? "


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    "-"


    people responded.


    Because it has become the appearance of patrol, so Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng swagger to the end of the room.


    At the end of the room, Lin ruofeng quietly opened his perspective eyes. After penetrating the door, he saw the situation in the room.


    "Yanfeng, there are two people in the room. After we enter the room and close the door, you will immediately activate the control boundary, and then you will kill the person close to the door, while I will kill the person sitting on the seat."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a low voice.


    Chu Yanfeng did not speak, but nodded to Lin ruofeng.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng gently knocked on the door.


    "Who? What are you doing? "


    A moment later, a deep, hoarse voice came from the room.


    "Head, I''m a few years old. I seem to have found a cheater."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Cheaters? Let''s talk about it. "


    "I see, chief."


    Lin ruofeng pushes the door open, then steps into the room with Meng Yanfeng and turns back to close the door.


    Just at the moment when Lin ruofeng closes the door, Meng Yanfeng suddenly starts the border control, and then rushes to a black man nearby.


    Lin ruofeng, on the other hand, murmured and rushed to Lewis, who was not far away and sitting in his seat. At the moment when Meng Yanfeng controlled the outbreak of the border, Lewis had already responded, "Teng" stood up from his seat, his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 651

    Under the condition of reflexes, on the surface of Lewis'' body, a bloody light suddenly rises, and a fierce breath bursts out from his body.


    This breath is very violent, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Powers!


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t know what Lewis''s power is, and he doesn''t need to know.


    Because he has appeared in front of Lewis like a sharp arrow.


    "If you dare to make trouble in the coconut casino, you are looking for death!"


    Lewis at this time, even his eyes are scarlet, and his breath is extremely terrible. He raises his hand and wants to pat Lin ruofeng.


    However, within the boundary control of Meng Yanfeng, his speed is limited, and the raised palm is like a slow motion camera.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng had a dagger flashing with cold light in his hand. He wiped it quickly from Lewis'' neck.


    A stream of blood shot, a good head is flying up.


    Second kill!


    when Lin ruofeng killed Lewis, Meng Yanfeng also killed a person close to him like lightning.


    Unprecedented success.


    Lin ruofeng made an OK gesture to Meng Yanfeng.


    Sure enough, it''s extraordinary to work with Meng Yanfeng.


    Just imagine, if not for Meng Yanfeng, even if his strength is stronger than Lewis, it will take a certain amount of energy to kill Lewis.


    At that time, it was estimated that more experts had already been attracted.


    "Well, everything is going well. You and Ling Dan should come quickly."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Renyao and Lingdan reply.


    At this time, in the underground prison, two men stood in front of a cell, looking at the wolf, who was chained by refined iron, with scars all over his body. One of the men, named Willie, gritted his teeth and said, "Robbie, why don''t you kill this bastard? Don''t you know that our brother janrose died in the hands of this asshole


    "I want to kill him, too."


    Robbie gritted his teeth and said, "however, it''s specially said that we can''t kill him yet."


    "Can''t you kill him? Why? If you hadn''t spoken, I would have torn him apart. "


    Willie was very excited.


    Although they successfully ambushed and captured the wolf alive, they also paid a heavy price for it. In the process of ambushing the wolf, three powerful powers were killed by the wolf''s instant burst of energy.


    Among them, one of the three is called janrose, who is Welly''s good brother.


    "It''s a bait."


    Robbie took a deep breath and said, "now, the news that the wolf has fallen into our hands has been passed out. The news has been passed to Ling Long''s ears. He will surely bring the people of the dragon soul to save the wolf. At that time, it is the time when the dragon soul is destroyed."


    "Well, what if Ling long doesn''t come?"


    Said Willie, with a groan.


    "No, he will come. He will come." Robbie raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "in order to deal with the dragon soul, the organization has thoroughly studied everyone in the dragon soul. Everyone in the dragon soul is very loyal and can even die for each other. As long as we know that the wolf has fallen into our hands, we know that it is a trap and that it is a sea of swords, mountains and fires. Ling long will also bring the dragon soul Yes, maybe, at this time, they have arrived here and are waiting for an opportunity. "


    "Well, I hope so."


    Wei Li gritted his teeth and said, "when I ambush Ling long and the Dragon Spirit he led, this guy named Canglang, I will kill him myself and avenge my good brother."


    "no problem. He will lose his value and has the final say."


    A sneer rose from the corner of Robbie''s mouth.


    "Who?"


    Just then, Robbie suddenly turned his eyes to the entrance of the underground prison.


    All of a sudden, all the guards in the underground prison were in high spirits, "Shua Shua" countless guns pointed to the entrance of the underground prison.


    "Robbie, it''s me, Lewis."


    At this time, Jiang Li had changed into Lewis, and he came out first, followed by Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng.


    "Lewis, how did you get down?"


    Seeing that it was Lewis, Robbie relaxed.


    "I''ll come down and take people."


    Jiang Li went to Robbie, pointed to the wolf and said, "Lord HEMA wants to ask him some questions, so let me take him up."


    "Lord HEMA?"


    Robbie frowned and said, "didn''t lord HEMA just ask him an hour ago? But I didn''t ask anything. Why do I ask again now? "


    "How do I know that?"Jiang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can only ask Lord HEMA about this question. Maybe he didn''t give up and wanted to ask it again."


    "Well, take him with you."


    Robbie, doubting him, motioned Willie to open the cell door.


    After the door of the cell was opened, Lin ruofeng and Chu Yanfeng came forward, each holding the wolf''s arm.


    "Come on, are you cheap? I have to go for you? "


    In order to be more realistic, Lin ruofeng kicked the wolf''s leg and staggered him. If it wasn''t for them, he might have fallen down.


    The wolf turned his head, and the killing in his eyes seemed to be real.


    "Oh, you don''t seem convinced? Believe it or not? "


    Lin ruofeng glared at the wolf and said in a cold voice.


    "Enough!"


    Jiang Li murmured, "take him away."


    Watching Jiang Li and others turn and walk towards the passage, Wei Li''s brows are frowning. Just as several people step into the passage and are ready to leave, Wei Li suddenly whispers: "wait a minute!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng, Jiang Li and others suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any questions? "


    Jiang Li turns around and looks at Wei Li''s expressionless face.


    Although the surface is very calm, but Jiang Li''s heart is beating a drum, don''t show any flaws.


    Wei Li didn''t look at Jiang Li. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng. He said in a deep voice, "you two killed people just now. I feel different blood from you."


    "Murder? How is that possible? We don''t have the guts. "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "You can''t fool me."


    Willie is extremely determined, "my ability is to absorb other people''s blood to strengthen myself, so I am extremely sensitive to blood. You two have other people''s blood."


    "Who are you?" After Robbie reacts, he suddenly shouts. At the same time, "Shua Shua" all the muzzles point at Lin ruofeng and others.

 Chapter 652

    Being pointed at by so many black guns, even Lin ruofeng and others dare not ignore it.


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    Robbie as like as two peas, staring at Jiang Li, cold, and opening, "though you are the same as Lewis, you are not Lewis at all. Who are you?"


    "Tell me who you are, or you will be killed!"


    Robbie slowly raised his hand, as long as his palm waved down, Lin ruofeng and others will be instantly hit into a sieve.


    "Well, I said."


    Jiang Li raised his hand and said helplessly, "in fact, we are the people who come to kill you!"


    Jiang Li''s words fall, Meng Yanfeng suddenly breaks out, and the control of the border immediately covers the whole underground prison.


    "No!"


    At the moment when Meng Yanfeng controlled the outbreak of the border, Robbie''s face changed, and he was about to wave his hand subconsciously.


    However, he was frightened to find that he seemed to fall into the mire, and his action became extremely slow.


    In the end, he waved his hand, and behind him, the armed bodyguards pulled the trigger.


    But it''s late.


    Although it only took a short second, for Lin ruofeng and Ling Dan, this second is enough!


    Lin ruofeng''s body shape appears behind Robbie like a gust of wind. He turns into lightning and keeps harvesting the lives of armed bodyguards with a dagger in his hand.


    "Ah, ah


    A sad voice resounded through the prison.


    "Boom!"


    A fire burst out, Lingdan strong hand, from its palm ejected a flame, the target is standing in front of Robbie and Willie.


    "Hey - you''re all going to die!"


    A very cold voice came out of Willie''s mouth, and then Willie made a very amazing move.


    Standing next to Robbie, Willie stepped behind him, his eyes twinkled, his hands suddenly inserted into Robbie''s body.


    "Willie, you --"


    Robbie''s body trembled and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Although in the control of Meng Yanfeng, Robbie is still confident to defuse Lingdan''s fire attack.


    Just, what makes you never expect is that Willie will kill him at this time.


    "It''s delicious."


    Taking his arm out of Robbie''s body, Willie licked his lips, and his eyes flashed with crazy light. "Robbie, just go. Don''t worry. I will kill all of them and avenge you."


    At the wound behind Robbie, the blood kept flowing. However, strangely, the blood did not flow to the ground, but was suspended in the air, and then all turned into blood thread from Willie''s mouth and nose.


    With the blood into the body, you can clearly feel that the breath of Willie is soaring.


    "Boom!"


    Also at this time, Ling Dan''s attack, the flame, instantly engulfed Robbie''s body.


    "Damn it


    Willie scolded secretly. He hadn''t absorbed all the blood gas in Robbie''s body.


    However, although not all of them have been absorbed, Waley''s combat effectiveness has also been geometrically improved.


    "The little control barrier also wants to trap me? That''s funny. "


    With a roar, Willie''s blood burst out.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, there was a sound like broken glass. Meng Yanfeng shook his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His border of control was broken by Willie, and he suffered from backfire.


    "Ha ha, you want to save the wolf?"


    Wei Li laughs. At this time, he absorbs Robbie''s blood and his strength soars. He doesn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng and others at all.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Willie was so abnormal that he could absorb other people''s blood to strengthen himself.


    While his breath is not stable now, Lin ruofeng gives a long roar, and his whole body glitters with golden light, killing Wei Li.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has already urged the immortal body to the extreme state. In the face of Wei Li''s soaring breath, Lin ruofeng has no reservation.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light and the thick blood gas collided together, making a sound like thunder. They snorted at the same time, and then fought together.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to save me? "


    The wolf didn''t understand. He didn''t know these "black people" in front of him. Why did these "black people" save him?


    "We are Chinese people. We are under the command of Qinglong to save you."


    Jiang Li grabbed the chain with both hands and pulled it hard.


    However, even if she tried her best, the chain was still motionless.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ling Dan fingers a little, a cluster of flames burst, impact on the chain.However, as the flame dissipated, the chain remained unchanged.


    "You can''t open it."


    The wolf''s face was ugly. "This is a kind of chain made of special materials extracted from meteorites. It''s used to lock people like us. Only the key can open it."


    "The key? Where is the key? "


    Ling Dan asked in an urgent voice.


    "The key is not here. It''s HEMA."


    "HEMA?"


    Ling Dan frowned. If the key was on HEMA, it would be difficult.


    HEMA is the highest person in charge of this casino, the strength is incomparably strong, even in purgatory, the strength can also be ranked in the top ten.


    More importantly, the HEMA people in the top floor of the casino, if they want to kill HEMA, they will certainly alarm more purgatory masters. At that time, whether they can leave the casino is a problem.


    "Don''t worry about that much for the time being. Let''s get out of here first."


    Jiang Li opened his mouth and then turned his eyes to the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, the two men were fighting fiercely. One figure was shining like a god of war, while the other figure was full of blood and breath.


    "Willie, this is a pervert." The wolf gritted his teeth and said, "he can constantly absorb people''s blood. In the group war, he is a big killer. If you want to kill him, you have to kill him at the beginning of the battle, because at that time, he is the weakest. Once you let him absorb a lot of blood, even the boss Ling long can''t win. I was defeated by him in the battle that ambushed me yesterday ¡£¡±


    "Hey - you''re a good boy. You''ve been able to resist me for so long."


    Willie laughed, then said in a deep voice, "well, I''ve had enough. Next, I''ll send you to the West."


    "Ah


    Willie yelled and held his hand. On the ground, a large amount of blood gas floated automatically, and then converged to Willie.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He just killed the ordinary bodyguards with guns and didn''t deal with the bodies further. Now, instead, these bodies have become a source of more strength for Willie.

 Chapter 653

    "No! Ling Dan, get rid of these bodies quickly. "


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed greatly and yelled at Ling Dan.


    "Good!"


    Ling Dan also responded. With one hand, the flame broke out, and immediately devoured all the corpses. Under the blazing flame, his body was burned, and his blood gas was directly evaporated.


    "Damn it, you all dare to touch my source of strength."


    Willie was cold and furious.


    However, although the corpses were burned, he had absorbed enough blood just now, and his strength soared again.


    "Go away!"


    A palm pats, the boundless blood gas erupts, turns into a pitching, rushes toward Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng felt a disgusting smell of blood.


    "You''re the one to go, aren''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly and clapped it with the same hand. In his body, the mysterious power turned into a golden training, which was also unbearable to show weakness.


    One pitching is golden, incomparably sacred, while the other pitching is blood color, giving people a very evil feeling.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed when two pieces of pitching collided.


    He saw that under the impact of the bloody training, the golden training just resisted for a moment and then directly broke up.


    Obviously, Waley''s current strength is much stronger than him.


    "Poof!"


    After breaking through the golden competition, the bloody competition suddenly hit Lin ruofeng''s chest. Lin ruofeng spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out directly.


    After spitting out this mouthful of blood, it didn''t fall to the ground at all, but was directly absorbed by Willie.


    "Tut Tut, your blood is delicious."


    Sucking Lin ruofeng''s blood into his nose, Willie licked his lips and said.


    "Waley is too strong now. You are not his opponent at all."


    Seeing this, the wolf sighed and said, "moreover, the more you fight, the more blood you bleed. The more blood he absorbs, the more powerful he is. Go away, don''t worry about me, I''ll stop him."


    "Is there really no way to defeat him?"


    Jiang Li couldn''t be reconciled. This is their first overseas mission. They can''t just fail.


    If they fail, it will be a great blow to them.


    And once the mission fails, the wolf may be in danger. It can be said that their failure led to the wolf''s sacrifice.


    "It''s not that there''s no way."


    The wolf said in a low voice, "unless there is a way to hold him down and let the blood he absorbed dissipate slowly, in this way, his combat effectiveness will continue to decline. However, it is almost impossible to hold him down now and not get hurt."


    "No, it''s entirely possible."


    Jiang Li''s eyes brightened, he suddenly stepped forward and said, "let me fight him."


    "It''s up to you?"


    Willie turned his eyes to Jiang Li, his eyes scarlet.


    "Yes, it''s up to me."


    Jiang Li''s mouth lifted lightly and said in a deep voice, "it''s amazing that you killed your companion Robbie. He said he missed you. How about I take you to meet him?"


    "You -"


    all of a sudden, Waley had a bad feeling, but it was too late. The next moment, he suddenly felt a flash in front of him. When he saw the scene clearly again, he found himself in the Siberian training camp, and the man standing opposite him was Robbie.


    "Robbie, how come you''re alive again? And, and how do we get back to the past? "


    Willie was shocked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Robbie patted Willie on the shoulder and said, "you say that as if I had died."


    "You once, once --"


    Welly''s words came to his mouth and he immediately swallowed them back. He couldn''t tell Robbie that he killed him, could he?


    "No, nothing. I just, I just had a nightmare."


    Willie shook his head and looked around at the familiar training camp. He couldn''t tell which was the dream and which was the real.


    In that dream, he killed his good brother Robbie, but also absorbed Robbie''s blood.


    Thinking of this, Willie''s body shakes. He only needs to do a verification to distinguish which is a dream and which is real.


    At this time, in the underground prison, Lin ruofeng covered his chest and came to the wolf''s face and said, "it''s me, Lin ruofeng."


    "It''s you!"


    Wolf shocked, although Lin ruofeng is still black, but his voice, wolf will not hear wrong.


    In any case, the wolf did not expect that the person who came to save him would be Lin ruofeng.


    "You, who are you?"


    Cang Lang was shocked. Jiang Li had just said that they were ordered by Qinglong to save him. So Lin ruofeng was also ordered by Qinglong."We are the hidden dragon group."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "it''s a long story. We''d better find a way to go out first."


    Turning his eyes to Jiang Li, Lin ruofeng asked, "human demon, how long can you control him?"


    "I can''t control it."


    Jiang Li exuded a layer of sweat on his forehead and said, "I feel that he will rush out soon. Moreover, I can''t leave now. Once I leave, the dreamland will not be controlled by me. He will find the flaw immediately."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion some ugly, anyway, he can''t save the wolf and will Jiang Li a person to stay here.


    At this time, in the dreamland -


    in order to verify whether the current place is real or dreamland, Willie ran to the breeding base in the training camp.


    From the breeding base, Lin ruofeng caught a live rooster.


    "Which is true and which is false depends on now."


    Willie mumbled to himself, then suddenly dropped the rooster on the ground.


    The rooster let out a terrible sound, then his legs glared and died.


    Looking at the dead chicken on the ground, Willie took a deep breath. On the ground, the blood flowing from the chicken began to float slowly.


    "I can really absorb Qi and blood."


    Willie was shocked.


    In this way, where I am now is a dreamland or a dream.


    There are powers that can create illusions or dreams!


    Wei Li thought of Jiang Li. He was almost sure that Jiang Li was the one who made dreams.


    Knowing that he was in a dreamland, Willie calmed down.


    Now how to get out of this damned dream or fantasy?


    Thinking of this, Willie was shocked and he knew how to get out.


    In reality, Robbie is dead, and in this fantasy, Robbie is still alive.


    Thinking of this, Willie looks gloomy. If he can kill Robbie once, he can kill him again.


    "Where have you been, brother?"


    Robbie asked with a smile when he saw Willie coming back.


    "I went to test my guess." Looking at Robbie, Willie spoke faintly.

 Chapter 654

    "What guess?"


    Robby asked with a smile.


    "Guess is -"


    Willie raised his head, looked at Robbie, and raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth: "guess is, I am in a dreamland, or in a dream, but whether it is in a dreamland, or in a dream, it''s time to wake up."


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Robbie had some doubts.


    "I mean - you''re fake."


    "In reality, you''re dead," said Willie, with a cold smile around his mouth


    "I''m dead, and I said, brother, don''t be kidding."


    Robbie said with a smile, "I think you have too many fantasies. How can I die? If I die, who killed me? "


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Willie had a queer face.


    "Of course I want to know."


    Robbie said with a smile.


    "Well, I tell you, the one who killed you is - me!"


    With a cold look on his face, Willie suddenly took out a dagger from his waist and thrust it straight into Robbie''s heart.


    As Willie inserts the dagger into Robbie''s heart, the scene changes. Willie finds that he appears in the underground prison again.


    Mirage is broken, Jiang Li suffered a terrible counterattack, but she just will gush to the throat of the blood to swallow back.


    Although, this will aggravate her injury, but she has no choice.


    Because, once she spits blood, it will be absorbed by Willie, and Willie will be more powerful.


    At the moment when Wei Li wakes up from the dreamland, Lin ruofeng and Ling Dan kill Wei Li at the same time.


    Obviously, they don''t want to get out of here without taking out Willie.


    A golden light suddenly broke out, and Lin ruofeng''s fist hit Wei Li like lightning.


    At the same time, the fire broke out, and Ling Dan took the hand. A flame turned into a fire dragon, trying to devour Wei Li directly.


    "Hey - local chicken and dog!"


    With a low drink, Willie suddenly reached for Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    However, he ignored that he had been in the dreamland for a long time, and his combat effectiveness had declined.


    "Bang!"


    Although he grabbed Lin ruofeng''s fist, the golden light on Lin ruofeng''s fist burst out, which directly made him back several steps.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the fire dragon roared and swallowed up Willie directly.


    "Ah!"


    Willie turned into a fireman and kept rolling on the ground, but it was all in vain. He could not extinguish the fire on his body.


    "Die


    In order to avoid a long night, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and quickly appeared behind Wei Li, with a dagger in his hand across Wei Li''s neck.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s strongest attack weapon is his body, it is obvious that he needs cold weapons to kill him.


    Watching Wei Li''s body suddenly fall to the ground, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that Willie''s abnormal ability was so abnormal. Fortunately, there was Jiang Li. Otherwise, I couldn''t deal with him.


    "Go


    As soon as Lin ruofeng waved his hand, he was about to leave the underground prison, but at this moment, the police siren was loud.


    "What''s the matter? Who touched the siren? "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed and the siren sounded, the whole casino would hear it, which would surely attract the attention of HEMA, the most important person in the casino.


    At that time, it was not so easy for them to leave the casino.


    "Fuck, there''s another one that''s not breathing."


    Meng Yanfeng immediately saw the person who rang the alarm. It was an ordinary bodyguard. He covered his neck and struggled to stand up and rang the alarm.


    "Death


    Meng Yanfeng appeared in front of the fish and slapped him to death.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. They must leave here as soon as possible.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, an anxious voice came from the nearest cell to Lin ruofeng, praying, "please, please, let me out, I have been locked in here for 20 years."


    "And me, and me. Let me out, too. I''ve been here for 13 years."


    "Oh, please, and me, let me out."


    At this moment, the whole underground prison was rioted, and there were screams everywhere.


    "What happened? Why did the alarm go off? Now the gate of the casino is closed and the whole hall is in a mess. "


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng''s anxious voice sounded in his ears, and there was a startling noise in the whole hall.


    "Someone alerted us. We''re exposed."Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "No, I see someone rushing in your direction. They should have gone to the underground prison."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "you should make some noise in the hall and try to make the hall more chaotic. There are many rich people here. Casinos will not ignore them. Try to distract the attention of casinos and delay their coming down."


    After giving orders, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, "where are the keys to these cells?"


    "Do you really want to release these people?"


    Ling Dan was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, let it out."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "what kind of organization is purgatory? I think you should be clear that people who are locked up in purgatory are not necessarily bad people."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng pause, said: "and now that we have exposed, we need these people to distract us."


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    The wolf nodded and said, "the keys to these cells are in that office over there. Unfortunately, the key to lock people is in HEMA''s


    "Yanfeng, take the key."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    In fact, without his command, Meng Yanfeng rushed to the small office not far away.


    Soon, Meng Yanfeng came back with two strings of keys in his hand. He and Lin ruofeng each had a string of keys and began to open one cell after another.


    In these cells, in addition to ordinary people, there are also several powers. When they are free, they all raise their heads and roar.


    "Well, let''s work together and get out of here."


    This is a very powerful force. At this critical time, Lin ruofeng naturally wants to make use of it.


    "Go on, kill those bastards in purgatory."


    "Yes, kill those bastards, for more than ten years of freedom!"


    Obviously, after being locked up in this dark place for more than ten years, these people have long hated purgatory. Now that they are free, so many people gather together, their first idea is to revenge on purgatory. Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the group rushed out of the underground prison and appeared on the first floor of the casino.

 Chapter 655

    In the process of going up, Jiang Li has quickly helped Canglang to complete the transformation.


    The identity of Canglang is also a prisoner. It is estimated that he is also a prisoner with the most special identity. People who want to come to purgatory will also take him as a key care object.


    When Lin ruofeng appeared in the hall on the first floor with a large group of people, he just saw a team with hot weapons encircling him quickly.


    "Everyone squats down with their heads in their arms, or there will be no amnesty!"


    A tall, middle-aged man whose body surface is covered with a layer of cyan cuticle is at the front of the team, cold mouth.


    Obviously, this is a powerful psionic. The cyan stratum corneum on his body surface can greatly strengthen his defense.


    As soon as he was free, many prisoners rushed out of the underground prison. Looking at the black muzzle, they suddenly woke up and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Obviously, they don''t dare to move. After all, so many machine guns can be turned into sieves.


    So, someone began to slowly raise their hands, and then honestly squat on the ground.


    Some take the lead, others slowly give in.


    However, there were still a few people with cold faces who were not frightened by the black muzzle.


    These people are all power masters, and they have some means to protect themselves.


    "What to do?"


    Jiang Li lowered his voice. If all the guns were fired so intensively, even they would not be spared.


    "Your fantasy, can you let all the shooters fall into it?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a low voice.


    Now, there are several powerful experts forced to come.


    Obviously, it''s almost impossible to kill all the shooters underground.


    "It''s difficult, but you can try. Even if you can''t get all the shooters involved, you can at least control more than half of them."


    Jiang Li responded in a low voice.


    "Well, get ready."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "once Jiang Li takes the hand, we will take the hand immediately and lead the war to the crowd. I don''t believe that the people in purgatory dare to shoot at the crowd in the hall."


    "On the count of three, let''s move together."


    "Three"


    "two"


    "one"


    as soon as Lin ruofeng''s word "one" came out, he had turned into a flash of lightning and killed the leader who had already inspired his powers in the front.


    "To die!"


    Chris gave a cold hum, his palm fell suddenly, and he said, "kill me!"


    However, after his voice fell, in his imagination, the picture of machine gun scanning and fire snake spitting did not appear, and even there was no gunshot.


    What''s going on?


    However, he didn''t have time to check what happened.


    Because, Lin ruofeng''s attack has been killed.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was like a god of war. His body was shining with light gold, and his two fists were shining like the sun.


    "Since you want to die, I will."


    Chris''s eyes flashed a ferocious light, and the fists covered with cyan stratum corneum clenched and smashed at Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Watch me break your tortoise shell."


    If the storm roared, the golden light on the golden fist suddenly burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided with each other in a meteor like manner, like thunder coming into the world, making the eardrum tingle.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the strong anti shock force, Lin ruofeng took several steps in succession, each step falling, leaving a clear footprint on the ground.


    The collision between the two people was really too violent. It was a contest of strength, speed and body.


    He had to channel his violent power into the land under his feet.


    In fact, not only Lin ruofeng, but also Chris is doing the same thing. He is constantly retreating to guide the anti shock force to his feet.


    As he retreated, Chris was horrified.


    At this time, his whole arm has lost consciousness, and on that arm, the layer of blue cuticle has appeared one crack after another, and the fist is completely dropped, revealing the original skin.


    He is the one who practices his body. His powers can not only strengthen defense, but also strength and speed.


    With the blessing of the powers, the result is that the competition of the body is a little bit worse, which makes Chris have to look at the young man in front of him with new eyes.


    Obviously, this is a real master.


    Just as Lin ruofeng and Chris fight, other people rush out to choose their own opponents and force the battle circle to the crowd in the hall on the first floor.


    In this case, the people in purgatory dare not use hot weapons against them.Although purgatory only covers the sky in the rainbow country, it is not strong enough to kill the people of the rainbow country at will.


    Moreover, there are not only the people of rainbow country, but also the aristocrats from other countries in the casino. In case of heavy casualties, even purgatory can not bear the responsibility.


    Now, we can only rely on those powers masters in purgatory to deal with it.


    "Kill me."


    Not only Lin ruofeng and Ling Dan, but also the several powers released from prison.


    Although, they are bound with heavy chains, which affect certain actions, but it does not affect their abilities.


    Some people are so powerful that even Lin ruofeng looks at them.


    For example, not far from Lin ruofeng, a middle-aged man with a slovenly beard has extremely weird powers that can penetrate all tangible things.


    When his opponent hits him with his fist, his body becomes transparent, and he can''t do any harm at all.


    And he, fist easily penetrated each other''s body, make each other hurt quite heavy.


    In this case, his opponent did not dare to contact him and was beaten by him.


    For another example, in another direction, a guy can read other people''s thoughts, so even if the combat effectiveness is average, he can avoid all the attacks of the other party ahead of time.


    At the beginning, these powers wasted a lot of energy to capture any of them. Now they jump out at the same time, bringing a lot of pressure to these powers in purgatory.


    If they are still like this, let alone Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    Among them, each of them has incomparably abnormal powers.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and a white sword Qi splits down. Hu Qian makes a violent move, turns her body into a sword, and directly splits a powerful power in front of her.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Xiaoshan is not willing to be outdone. The figure hidden in the void is just like Yama, who wants to kill a powerful power in purgatory. At this time, the hall on the first floor, completely into a panic, such conditions, for Xu Xiaoshan, is like a duck to water.

 Chapter 656

    "Boom!"


    A flame erupts, Lingdan strong hand, as the fire element controller, Lingdan has already mastered the fire skillfully.


    Now, the flame turns into a fire dragon, swallowing a powerful psionic directly.


    Lin ruofeng, Hu Qian, Ling Dan and Xu Xiaoshan were in the action, while Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li, Meng Yanfeng and Canglang were in the crowd.


    The purpose of their coming here is to save the wolf. Once the wolf moves, the purgatory will find out, so he can''t move.


    While Meng Yanfeng and Jiang Li, in the battle of the underground prison, the division is broken by Wei Li''s control barrier and mirage, and suffered from backfire, so they are not suitable to fight.


    As for Bai Xiaosheng, they need to be protected.


    Fortunately, there is Jiang Li. Under Yi Rong, they are no different from ordinary black people. It''s hard to find them in the crowd.


    "Come again!"


    After a trial with Chris, Lin ruofeng''s confidence increased greatly. Although Chris is very strong, he is still confident to kill the other side.


    "Dare to come to our purgatory, I will destroy you!"


    Chris''s voice is extremely cold. This is the first time since the establishment of the coconut casino that someone dares to come to the coconut casino and release all the people in the underground prison, which makes Chris extremely angry.


    "It''s not certain who will destroy it."


    If Lin is cold, hum, he and Chris are both majoring in flesh, so when they fight, they don''t have any fancy, but only the impact of fists on flesh.


    However, Lin ruofeng should be more fierce and slowly suppress Chris.


    "Hum, a group of clowns dare to come to my coconut casino?"


    At this time, an extremely cold voice came, and then a figure jumped directly from the height.


    "Lord HEMA!"


    See HEMA appear, purgatory these powers morale shock, because, in their mind, HEMA is invincible, attack is invincible.


    "Death


    HEMA appeared, the closest to the prisoner who could read people''s thoughts. With a movement of his feet, he appeared in front of him.


    HEMA''s speed is so fast, it''s incredible.


    Therefore, even if the prisoner could read HEMA''s thought and know the attack location of HEMA, he could not escape HEMA''s hand and was caught by HEMA''s arm.


    The next moment, something terrible happened.


    I can see that the prisoner, who can read people''s thoughts, freezes quickly from the arm that he grasped. In the blink of an eye, he becomes a human ice sculpture.


    With a slight push of HEMA''s palm, the human shaped ice sculpture fell to the ground, and with a crash, it fell into countless small pieces of ice with blood.


    "Extreme Ice power!"


    In Lin ruofeng''s ears, Bai Xiaosheng''s cry of surprise came out, "the extreme ice psionic is a variant of the water element psionic. It''s very strong and abnormal. Moreover, the awakening ratio of the cells with different abilities in his body is absolutely higher than that of us. We are far from his opponent."


    In Bai Xiaosheng''s explanation, HEMA has appeared beside another prisoner, and his arm gently touches him, freezing him into another ice sculpture.


    The appearance of HEMA is like a Shura walking in the hall, harvesting the lives of escaped prisoners.


    The reason why he chose to kill these prisoners first is that these prisoners have been locked up for more than ten years, or even more than 20 years, and they are extremely hostile to purgatory. If they get away with it and retaliate, purgatory will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    "Bang!"


    The human ice sculpture falls to the ground, and the ice is scattered all over the ground. At this time, a piece of ice on the face just falls at Bai Xiaosheng''s feet.


    "Ah, kill, kill."


    Bai Xiaosheng had an idea. He jumped up in the crowd and bewitched the people. "We all work together and rush out together. If we stay here, sooner or later, we will be affected. It''s not clear that we will die."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s cheers quickly won the support of the public. In fact, many people have been affected in the battle and died here.


    "Yes, we all rush out together. Do the casinos dare to stop us?"


    "I don''t want to stay here any more. Maybe we will die the next second."


    "Rush, everybody rush together. It''s safe to rush out."


    In the whole hall, people''s emotions were completely aroused by Bai Xiaosheng, and they began to rush towards the closed door.


    In the whole hall, thousands of people rioted together, which made HEMA look very ugly.


    How dare he kill so many people? It''s obviously impossible.


    However, if you open the door, maybe someone will take the opportunity to leave in the crowd.


    No matter how to choose, it is extremely difficult.


    He is struggling, but the excited crowd will not wait for him. At this time, the excited crowd has begun to impact the gate, which makes the bodyguards at the gate do not know what to do.


    "Bang!"Just at this time, a gun rang out, and a bodyguard at the door was squeezed out of his position by the excited crowd. He thought that if he was forced to open the door because of his loss here, he couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    So, in a hurry, he fired directly and killed a man in front of him.


    The gun rang out and the crowd was quiet. Unexpectedly, the bodyguards of the casino really dared to shoot.


    This shot, this let HEMA for one Leng, then is incomparably angry.


    The bodyguards of the gambling house shoot at the guests of the gambling house, which has a great influence. Who dares to come to the gambling house in the future?


    "Stupid!"


    HEMA was furious and yelled, "Tut, get out of the way and let them go."


    With HEMA''s order, several bodyguards who are responsible for guarding the gate feel relieved. They are really afraid that HEMA will not let anyone go. In that case, they will be trampled to death at the gate by the angry and excited crowd.


    "Boom!"


    The door opened and the crowd rushed out.


    "The door is open, everybody run!"


    Bai Xiaosheng mingled with the crowd, shouting as he squeezed.


    "Here we are. Take this opportunity to rush out."


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and burst out with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a bright sword light burst out in front of Lin ruofeng and directly split on Chris.


    Chris''s body suddenly stopped and his eyes were lost. From the top of his head, a blood line divided his whole body into two parts. At the next moment, his body suddenly divided into two parts. He fell to the ground, and his internal organs were flowing all over the ground. It was extremely bloody.


    "Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng can''t be more familiar with the light of the sword. Who else can there be besides Hu Qian?


    "Stop talking nonsense and go


    Hu Qian killed Chris with a second strike. The light of her sword wound around her body. Without stopping at all, she swept towards the exit.


    Good chance, as long as he can get into the crowd, he can easily leave the casino. Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. Just as he was about to leave, an extremely cold voice suddenly came: "do you want to go? It''s not that easy! "

 Chapter 657

    With the sound of the sound, a cold air came from all over the world.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. Don''t think about it. He also knows that HEMA is coming.


    At this stage, he is not HEMA''s opponent, so Lin ruofeng''s first reaction is to run!


    Even without looking back, he rushed straight to the crowd in front of him.


    However, he is fast, and HEMA is faster.


    With the blink of an eye, the cold came from behind him. He could clearly feel that the distance between HEMA''s palm and him was only one slap.


    If you let HEMA''s palm touch him, he will also become a human ice sculpture, scattered around, the real dead body.


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to turn around and clap at HEMA.


    The golden energy burst out in the palm of Lin ruofeng''s palm, forming a golden pitching course, which came out towards HEMA.


    He can''t let HEMA get close to him. Close to HEMA, that''s the existence of death.


    "Hum -"


    in the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, HEMA snorted coldly. No matter it''s unnecessary, there is a thin layer of ice on the surface of the whole body, so he bumped into it.


    "Click, click!"


    Lin ruofeng''s attack hit HEMA, making cracks appear in the thin ice layer on his body surface.


    Then, like this, the ice "Shua Shua" fell here, but HEMA was not injured.


    "Your attack is a little weaker."


    HEMA had a faint smile on his face, and his words were even more understated.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked. This was the first terror master who could directly ignore his attack. He was worthy of the top ten in purgatory.


    HEMA has been so abnormal that it''s hard to imagine how horrible those top five or even top three guys would be in purgatory.


    "You are so brave that you dare to make trouble in my gambling house. Do you really think that my gambling house is a public toilet? You can come and go as you want?"


    HEMA is very insipid, the palm is still the same direction to grasp Lin ruofeng.


    "Don''t worry so much, run, I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng heard Xu Xiaoshan''s voice.


    In the sound of the moment, HEMA behind the void, suddenly burst out a wisp of cold cold, Xu Xiaoshan shot.


    "Hey - there''s an invisible one."


    HEMA''s voice with a slightly surprised color, stealth power, this is the killer''s dream power ah.


    Purgatory is a killer organization, but no one in purgatory headquarters or purgatory branches is invisible.


    HEMA has a heart of cherishing talent. If he can keep the invisible power in purgatory and cultivate it with purgatory resources, he will surely become the ace killer of purgatory.


    He felt a little pity for his talent, so in the face of Xu Xiaoshan''s attack, HEMA had a moment''s concentration on Kung Fu. In this short video, Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity and disappeared into the crowd.


    He can''t stay because HEMA is so perverted.


    If you want to kill him, you have a certain chance of success unless all the members of the hidden dragon group go out and HEMA is alone.


    As for Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng believes that with his ability to be invisible, it''s easy to escape.


    "Boy, you are very good. You are born to be a killer. How about staying in our purgatory?"


    HEMA opened his mouth with a smile on his face, but his hand movement was not ambiguous. Facing the dagger attacked by Xu Xiaoshan, he bent his finger and flicked it on the body of the dagger very accurately.


    "Click, click!"


    Suddenly, the sound of "click click" came from the blade of the dagger. The cold air of HEMA was so terrible that not only the human body but also the metal blade could not bear it. A thin layer of ice appeared on the surface.


    "NIMA -"


    Xu Xiaoshan was almost scared to pee, resolutely dropped the dagger, turned around and ran.


    "Wow."


    The dagger fell to the ground, turned into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    How close!


    Xu Xiaoshan was very lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he threw the dagger away in time. Otherwise, the cold air would be passed on to him and he would be responsible for it.


    "Hey - the man I''m after, still want to escape?"


    HEMA''s eyes twinkled with strange light, staring at the direction of Xu Xiaoshan''s galloping, and his mouth was light.


    Although he can''t see the figure of Xu Xiaoshan, he can still sense the position of Xu Xiaoshan from the fluctuation of the air.


    "Brothers, have you all escaped?"


    Lin ruofeng quickly pushed away the crowd and rushed out of the casino. He ran wildly and asked.


    "It''s coming out."


    "It''s coming out."


    One by one the voices resounded in the ear.


    "Lying trough, I came out too, but I was targeted by HEMA."Xu Xiaoshan exclaimed, "HEMA, this is a pervert. I''m invisible. He can trace my position."


    "What?"


    Everyone''s face changed. I didn''t expect that HEMA was so strong. You know, in the underground hall, the crowd was chaotic, but he was still able to trace the location of Xu Xiaoshan, which is enough to show the abnormality of HEMA.


    "Monkey, where are you now? I''ll help you."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    He must not put Xu Xiaoshan in danger alone.


    "Help me? Save me a fart. "


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "although you are more powerful than me in the war, I can throw away your dregs. Don''t talk nonsense. You go back first, and I will get rid of this follower."


    "Well, you should be safe."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Being reminded, Lin ruofeng realized that if he went, he could only drag Xu Xiaoshan back.


    Only Xu Xiaoshan, on the contrary, can use his stealth ability to escape quickly.


    Because this kind of thing happened in the casinos, the whole city was in chaos, countless people were running, Lin ruofeng and others were mixed in the crowd, and they were easy to tolerate, and soon ran to a safe place.


    Coming to a deserted corner, Jiang Li gives full play to her magical technique of changing face and restores several people to their original appearance.


    Except for the wolf, of course.


    At this time, the wolf has been changed into an ordinary Chinese.


    Back to the hotel.


    The first thing to go back to the hotel is to help the wolf get rid of the chains on his hands and feet. However, this is not a simple thing.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiao was born.


    It took a whole hour for Bai Xiaosheng to open the chain that made Lin ruofeng, Ling Dan and others helpless.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan still did not get rid of HEMA''s pursuit.


    Fortunately, Xu Xiaoshan has been wandering around the crowded places in the city. In this way, although HEMA can lock him, it will take a lot of energy. It''s a race of endurance.

 Chapter 658

    "How''s it going? Can''t you get rid of HEMA? "


    Although Xu Xiaoshan can be invisible, Lin ruofeng is still very worried.


    "No way."


    Xu Xiaoshan was very distressed and said, "well, does HEMA''s grandson belong to dogs? How can you be so good at tracking? "


    "Monkey, don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "otherwise, you can lead him to a place far away from the city. If we all go together, I won''t believe it. Can''t you kill him like this?"


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    As Xu Xiaoshan ran away, he said, "even if we can kill him together, we must pay a heavy price. If anyone accidentally hangs up, it will be a loss. Can HEMA''s grandson''s life be compared with ours?"


    "Special, don''t worry. I will be invisible. If I can''t get rid of him, I can buy a piece of tofu and kill him."


    Xu Xiaoshan insists on not letting Lin ruofeng and others help him. In that case, it is too dangerous.


    Lin ruofeng can''t help it. Once they go out, they can only fight with HEMA. In that case, even if they can kill HEMA, they will hurt their muscles and bones.


    However, fortunately, Xu Xiaoshan is not in danger now. If it is, Lin ruofeng will not care so much. Even if he is dead, he will not let Xu Xiaoshan face it alone.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan is taking HEMA around in a big shopping mall.


    "Why? There''s a way


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes lit up, he saw a women''s underwear shop, an extremely obscene idea floated on his mind.


    This is a super large lingerie shop for women. Even there are many fitting rooms with several entrances and exits.


    "Hey, I''ll let you follow me again. I''ll let you go!"


    Xu Xiaoshan obscene smile, "whoosh" rushed into the women''s underwear shop.


    A few seconds later, HEMA chased the door of the lingerie shop.


    After a look at the lingerie shop, HEMA frowned slightly. Although he thought something was wrong, he still stepped into the lingerie shop.


    Because there are several exits in this lingerie shop, he must track the route Xu Xiaoshan left, otherwise, it is likely to let Xu Xiaoshan run away.


    When HEMA stepped into the women''s underwear store, he suddenly "Shua Shua" countless eyes turned to HEMA.


    After all, it''s rare for a big man to enter a women''s underwear store alone, let alone in Africa -


    being watched by so many eyes at the same time, Rao is used to seeing HEMA in the big market, and he feels hot on his face. He quickly follows Xu Xiaoshan.


    However, soon, HEMA felt wrong, because he found that Xu Xiaoshan rushed directly to the fitting room.


    "The grandson --"


    HEMA gritted his teeth, but he had no choice. He had to follow him. Otherwise, he didn''t know which exit Xu Xiaoshan would go out from, and he might lose him.


    Once lost, he doesn''t know what Xu Xiaoshan looks like, which country he belongs to, and what kind of skin he has. How can he find Xu Xiaoshan?


    In many women''s screams of shock, HEMA clenched his teeth and rushed into the women''s fitting room.


    "Ah! Pervert


    Just as he rushed into the fitting room, a cry of surprise came. Suddenly, a naked woman appeared in a fitting room, holding her clothes in her hand and blocking her key position.


    Just now, when he was about to change his favorite underwear, the door of the fitting room was suddenly opened, and then she felt that her hips were touched. After she was frightened, there was endless anger. Because she had just turned her back to the door of the fitting room, she didn''t see who touched her and didn''t even have time to put on her clothes. She ran out of the fitting room to see who was so abnormal that she attacked her buttocks just now.


    As a result, she rushed out of the fitting room and saw HEMA in the corridor at a glance.


    Now, the whole corridor was empty, with HEMA as the only man.


    "Ah, you pervert, you die for me!"


    The woman yelled and jumped at HEMA.


    "Well, you misunderstood."


    HEMA''s face changed and soon realized that it was Xu Xiaoshan''s plot.


    However, even now we realize that it''s Xu Xiaoshan''s plot, it''s too late.


    "Well, this lady, I think you may have misunderstood."


    As soon as HEMA was ready to explain, another scream came, and another woman rushed out of the fitting room. When she saw HEMA, she looked angry.


    Then, in the fitting room, women''s screams were constantly heard, and women rushed out of the fitting room.


    After these women who were attacked by buttocks or breasts rushed out, they were already furious. When they saw HEMA, the only man in the corridor, what could they do? They''re all coming towards HEMA."I''ll go -"


    HEMA has an impulse to curse his mother. He doesn''t care if he comes out in front, but if he comes out behind, it''s none of his business?


    he''s entangled by the women coming out in front. Even if he wants to harass the women coming out behind, he has no skills!


    However, now these women are in a rage, how can they hear the explanation?


    In front of an angry woman, any explanation is a cover up, any silence is a default.


    So don''t try to reason with a woman who is angry and angry.


    At this time, HEMA had been surrounded by the three inner and outer layers of the angry woman. He couldn''t even move.


    "Grass!"


    HEMA was extremely angry. After chasing for so long, he fell into Xu Xiaoshan''s conspiracy.


    At this time, HEMA found that a black arm appeared in the void in front of him, put up his middle finger to him, and then waved his hand again, hiding in the void again.


    It''s special!


    In HEMA''s heart, there is an impulse to be a dog. He can only watch Xu Xiaoshan leave.


    After leaving the mall, Xu Xiaoshan is sure that he has got rid of HEMA''s tracking. He is relieved for a long time, and then runs away quickly.


    "Hoo! I''m back! "


    When he arrived at the hotel, Xu Xiaoshan pushed the door in and then fell directly on the bed. After more than an hour''s flight, Xu Xiaoshan felt that his body had been hollowed out.


    "You''re back at last. Everyone''s worried."


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoshan came back safely, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. For more than an hour, several people spoke in their voices.


    "How did you get rid of the trail?"


    Now Xu Xiaoshan returns safely, Lin ruofeng is very interested in how he can get rid of HEMA''s tracking.


    "Don''t ask. It''s a shame to say it."


    Xu Xiaoshan waved his hand and said.


    "It''s OK. They all went back to their rooms. There''s no one else here, just me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything." Lin ruofeng raised his hand to pledge.

 Chapter 659

    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said he did not believe Lin ruofeng.


    "I''m sure and sure."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I swear, if I say this thing, I will let God punish me one centimeter short every day."


    "Shit! It seems that if I don''t tell you, I can''t make it. "


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "I dumped him at the women''s underwear store in the mall."


    "It''s like this -"


    next, Xu Xiaoshan explained how to get rid of HEMA.


    It can be said that he is ready to take this matter as his ultimate secret and will not tell anyone again.


    Because, he has stealth ability, even hiding in the dressing room to touch a woman''s body, there is more obscene, more abnormal things than this?


    If people knew this, they would laugh at him all their lives.


    He knows Lin ruofeng''s character. Lin ruofeng is not as cheap as Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li. He often exposes his shortcomings. Besides, Lin ruofeng just made a vicious oath that no man dare to make easily. That''s what he tells Lin ruofeng.


    As everyone knows, with his constant telling, Lin ruofeng''s face is more and more strange.


    Indeed, he did not need to tell others, because others could hear Xu Xiaoshan''s narration.


    "That''s what happened."


    After that, Xu Xiaoshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have no choice but to think of such an obscene way."


    "Well, are you sure it''s just to run away?"


    Lin ruofeng asked strangely.


    "Of course, do you think I did it on purpose?"


    Xu Xiaoshan rolled his eyes.


    "Well, you''re running away."


    He said, "I must answer your question with a shrug."


    "Ask me any questions."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "do you think these black girls feel better than our Chinese women?"


    "Well --"


    Xu Xiaoshan thought about it and said, "black girl''s hand is better, and her big butt is full of elasticity."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    however, as soon as Xu Xiaoshan''s voice fell, Jiang Li''s undisguised laughter came to his ears.


    "It''s not intentional. If you don''t, how can you care about the elasticity of black girl''s big butt? Hypocrisy, ha ha ha -- "


    " shit! "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face turned green. He realized that although Lin ruofeng was the only one in the room, their phone and micro receiver were still there.


    That is to say, everyone can hear what he said.


    "Cough, monkey, you can have stealth ability, it seems that you really have extraordinary talent."


    Bai Xiaosheng coughed and said something very important.


    "Shit! Don''t make fun of me


    Xu Xiaoshan was extremely depressed. How could he forget such an important link? It is estimated that Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li will be able to laugh at him for several years.


    "Well, just have fun."


    Lin ruofeng said, "now that the task has been completed, we''d better leave here as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night."


    When Lin ruofeng said this, everyone was quiet.


    Although, this time the action was startled, but fortunately, there was no danger, successfully rescued the wolf.


    "Wolf, come to my room."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    A few minutes later, the wolf appeared in Lin ruofeng''s room.


    "Wolf, what are you going to do next?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "the task of the hidden dragon group given by Qinglong is to rescue you. As for saving you, it''s up to you to decide."


    At this time, Canglang had learned from Qinglong what kind of existence the Yinlong formation was.


    Hearing this, the wolf said in a deep voice, "I''m going to return to the dragon soul. The dragon soul needs me."


    "But now you''re injured. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "today we are in the face of purgatory. I am worried that great changes will take place in the next few days. For the sake of the safety and concealment of the hidden dragon group, I decided to take them home as soon as possible."


    "Well, you should return home as soon as possible."


    The wolf said, "you don''t have to worry about me. As long as Jiang Li changes my face and makes me an ordinary black man, I don''t think purgatory can recognize me. At that time, I can safely return to the dragon spirit."


    "I know what you think, just -"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "if you leave Jiangli, you can''t recover your true colors. If you leave Jiangli, it''s easy to show flaws.""Don''t worry about that."


    The wolf said, "it''s still a matter of life. What if I were a black man for a while?"


    At this point, the wolf patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said seriously, "and I believe you, and I also believe in Qinglong''s vision. I think it won''t be long before you hidden dragon and our dragon soul can appear on the battlefield together. At that time, just remove Yirong."


    "Well, if you think so, there''s no problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said with a bitter smile, "we still have a long way to go from you. A HEMA will force our whole hidden dragon to fly."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself."


    Canglang said, "I can see that the allocation of your team is very reasonable, and the future development potential is also very strong. It can be said that the allocation of your team''s personnel is much more reasonable than that of our dragon soul at the beginning. On holidays, we can definitely catch up with you."


    "As for a small HEMA, we will not kill it even if we encounter it in the future. When you can kill HEMA, it indicates that your hidden dragon has been able to be active in the world and become an action team that can not be ignored in the world."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded deeply and said, "I will develop the hidden dragon group as soon as possible."


    "Don''t rush it."


    The wolf thought about it and said, "as for when you are suitable to appear in front of the world, I think Qinglong should have a detailed and rigorous plan."


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. You should pack up quickly and go back to China as soon as possible."


    The wolf said, "in addition, I have an invitation."


    "We are all brothers. What are you doing with me? You can say it. "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, then I''m welcome."


    The wolf nodded and said, "my grandfather may live in Xiaolin village for a long time. I''ll trouble you."


    "What do you say?"


    Lin ruofeng was not willing, "as long as he likes to live in my home, you can rest assured, I will often go back to Xiaolin village."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. You can leave as soon as possible. I''ll see you later!" After saying goodbye to Lin ruofeng, Canglang left the hotel alone.

 Chapter 660

    Just as Ling ruofeng and others were packing their bags and preparing to leave, HEMA, the top person in charge of coconut casino, was making a video call with the top of purgatory in a room on the top floor of Yego casino.


    Thinking of what happened today, he was very upset.


    Since the establishment of the coconut casino, nothing has happened, but today it happened.


    And it''s serious.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on in the coconut casino? "


    On the other side of the video phone, there is a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He looks very handsome in his thirties.


    However, at this time, his face was extremely ugly.


    "There''s a break."


    HEMA spoke in silence.


    "Prison break? Who is it? Have you eaten bear heart and leopard gall? "


    Video phone, came the voice of the man''s fury.


    "I don''t know who they are. They all look black, but I think they should come from China. It''s Chinese people who are easy to look like."


    HEMA thought and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Why? I hate those assholes. "


    The man tried to hold back his anger.


    "Because all the people in the prison, except those who died, were chased back, and only one wolf disappeared."


    HEMA said it was easy, but the blonde man on the opposite side of the video was already furious.


    "What? The wolf ran away? Has the wolf been saved The man with blonde hair and blue eyes roared hysterically at the screen, "when we caught the wolf, we died so many people, now you tell me that the wolf ran away? Do you know that the wolf is an important means for us to deal with the dragon soul? The wolf has escaped. All our plans have to be grounded, and we have to explain to other organizations. "


    "I don''t want to."


    He Ma said, "this time, the people who came to rescue the wolf were very powerful powers, and all kinds of powers were very rare. Even among them, there was an invisible man. Unfortunately, I chased the invisible man for more than an hour, and let him slip away."


    "Waste, total waste."


    The man with blonde hair and blue eyes was furious. "The wolf was saved, but he didn''t even know what the enemy looked like. The organization spent so many resources to train you. I knew that it was time to train Willie and Robbie."


    By the blonde man mercilessly reprimand, HEMA heart also incomparable anger.


    If, regardless of the lives of so many guests at that time, he insisted on closing the door, with his ability, he would be able to annihilate Lin ruofeng and others, but at that time, I''m afraid it would cause anger in many aspects.


    At that time, in that case, as long as the safety of the guests is taken into consideration, Lin ruofeng and others will not be stopped.


    Not to mention, Lin ruofeng and others despicably released all the prisoners in the prison, and there were also several powerful powers in the prisoners, who needed him to kill them.


    However, he didn''t want to explain these words. Things have happened, and it''s such an ending that no matter how good the explanation is, it doesn''t make any sense.


    HEMA just said lightly: "the organization does not need to cultivate Willy and Robbie, because they have gone to see God."


    "What?"


    The blonde man was so angry that he smashed the computer in front of him.


    Looking at the computer screen turned black, HEMA stood up, eyes flashing, do not know what to think.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and others have set foot on the plane to China.


    At the moment when the plane took off, several people finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The next morning, back to Haitian city.


    After returning to the villa, others rest, but Bai Xiaosheng is very silent and goes to the underground laboratory.


    "Xiaosheng, don''t try so hard. Have a good rest."


    Lin ruofeng grabs Bai Xiaosheng and says seriously.


    "There''s nothing to rest on."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "you''ve all done it. For me, this trip to Africa is to go sightseeing. Besides, if I don''t stay in the laboratory all day, I feel uncomfortable all over."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nods. When he goes to Africa this time, Bai Xiaosheng stays on top to take care of him. At the last moment, Xu Xiaoshan and Hu Qian all take action, but Bai Xiaosheng has to protect the wolf and has been forbearing.


    Now back to Haitian city, he doesn''t want to rest, and Lin ruofeng can''t help it.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said.


    "I know."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "when I can match my brothers with those dragon spirits, I can let go."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I think you''re amazing now. Ordinary powers experts are far from rivals. For example, Hu Qian, I''ve been fighting with Chris for so long and failed to kill him, but Hu Qian split Chris''s power in two.""Not enough, far from enough."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head seriously and said, "this time, after seeing HEMA, I can see the gap between us and the world''s top experts. I estimate that the proportion of psionic cells in HEMA''s body has reached at least five percent."


    "HEMA, should be able to barely enter the ranks of the world''s top experts, and those who are really top experts, there is still a lot of difference."


    "If we want to be like the Dragon Spirit and make other organizations in the world turn pale, we must be able to kill HEMA alone. Obviously, we are still far from that step."


    Bai Xiaosheng can see the current situation clearly, so he feels that his task is very important.


    Hearing Bai Xiaosheng mention HEMA, Lin ruofeng''s heart is also very heavy.


    HEMA''s strength is not only reflected in the awakening ratio of the psionic cells in the body, but also in the strength of the powers.


    It can be said that HEMA''s powers restrain most melee powers masters, and few dare to let him get close to them. Even without special means, they dare not make any physical contact with him.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and comforted him, "HEMA will one day die in the hands of our hidden dragon group. To kill HEMA means the official rise of our hidden dragon group."


    "Well, I believe that one day our hidden dragon group will really rise."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "so, I need to work hard. I want that day to come as soon as possible."


    After that, Bai Xiaosheng turned and walked toward the underground laboratory.


    Seeing Bai Xiaosheng''s figure gradually disappear, Lin ruofeng feels that he is under a lot of pressure. After all, he is the leader of the hidden dragon group. Not to mention how much more effective he is than others, at least he can''t fall into others. However, his cultivation is now in a bottleneck state.

 Chapter 662

    After calming Han Mei, Lin ruofeng walks out of the room and walks to the backyard.


    At this time, on the big tree in the backyard, the two men were tied like zongzi, and they couldn''t move at all.


    Not far away, an old man with short hair was lying on the couch, reading the newspaper leisurely.


    The old man, Lin ruofeng, didn''t know him. He was supposed to be the bodyguard of a big man.


    Walking to the old man, Lin ruofeng bowed deeply and said seriously, "thank you. Thank you for saving my parents."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift."


    The old man put down his newspaper with a smile on his face and spoke lightly.


    "Maybe, to you, it''s a little help, but to me, it''s of great significance."


    Lin ruofeng was very serious. He bowed to the old man again, and then said sincerely, "you are the benefactor of the Lin family. If you need help in the future, you are willing to go through fire and water."


    "Well, I know what you mean." The old man patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "you just need to develop your hidden dragon group, and you don''t have to worry about the safety of your family. If you want to move your parents and relatives, you have to step on my corpse. In this world, there are only a few people who can win me


    Even Lin ruofeng had to admit that the old man was very domineering.


    However, immediately, Lin ruofeng was suddenly thrilled and looked at the old man with incomparable vigilance.


    Apart from the members of the hidden dragon group, only Qinglong and Yang Fei, the liaison officer, knew about the establishment of the hidden dragon group. How did he know about the old man in front of him?


    The hidden dragon group is going to fight with the dragon soul in the future. At present, it is still in the stage of development and can not be exposed in any case.


    Once exposed, it will be attacked by the dragon soul enemies.


    Now, the old man even knows about the hidden dragon group. How can he not make Lin ruofeng''s heart beat?


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at the old man. He is extremely alert. On the surface of his body, there is a faint golden light.


    As long as the old man doesn''t know his origin, he will definitely get into trouble.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    The old man said with a smile, "my code name is Xuanwu. As for the hidden dragon group, I''m also involved. It''s just that Qinglong has always been the leader, and Qinglong has contacted you."


    Xuanwu?


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned, and then he was shocked.


    Qinglong and Xuanwu are the four sacred beasts. The old man code named Qinglong is the leader of the dragon soul. The old man code named Xuanwu in front of him must have an amazing identity.


    "You, you used to be a dragon soul?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and asked.


    "Dragon Spirit? For me, it''s a long memory. "


    Xuanwu shook his head and said, "yes, I used to be a member of the dragon soul. Ah, unfortunately, my brothers in that era are old. Even the leader is gone. I''m the only one left in the whole dragon soul." Lin ruofeng was shocked when he got Xuanwu''s affirmative reply. Unexpectedly, the old man in front of him, who looked very kind and not amazing, was once the soul of the dragon like Qinglong. No wonder he said just now that there were only a few old men who could win him in the whole world.


    He has this confidence.


    After all, as a member of the dragon spirit, even when he was young, he could roam the whole world. Now, after so many years of precipitation, it''s really hard to imagine how powerful he would be.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng was overjoyed that there was such a terrible statue at home. His parents, grandfather and other people''s personal safety were insured.


    Whoever comes to Xiaolin village has to kneel.


    Lin ruofeng bowed deeply to Xuanwu again, then turned his eyes to the two people who were tied to the tree, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    He dares to kidnap his parents in Xiaolin village. No matter who entrusted them, Lin ruofeng will not let them go.


    He has something to ask them, and then he needs to deal with them. So the first thing Lin ruofeng does is to untie them.


    As a result, the rope tied to them had just been untied, and one of them suddenly slapped Lin ruofeng with his palm. Their hearts are very clear. The old man sitting reading the newspaper is a complete pervert, and a finger can crush them. Therefore, if they want to escape, now is their only chance, that is to kidnap Lin ruofeng and make the terrible old man throw a rat''s trap


    .


    However, they really underestimated Lin ruofeng. In the face of the sudden attack, Lin Rongfeng was extremely calm. It seemed that he had expected such an attack for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t even turn his head to take a look. He just slapped it lightly and firmly in the other person''s palm."Ah


    A strong rush into the arm, his arm in the impact of that frenzy, a terrible fracture occurred.


    The man who attacked suddenly snorted miserably. Then he realized that he had kicked the iron plate. Lin ruofeng, like the old man, was a complete pervert.


    "Who can I blame for my own death?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Since he dares to untie the rope that binds them, it shows that he has enough confidence to deal with them.


    However, judging from the man who attacked him just now, the other side is also considered to be a very powerful master among the non powers.


    No wonder the legal team at the entrance of the village couldn''t find that they had entered Xiaolin village.


    It seems that this pot can''t be carried by the legal team.


    With two people in hand, Lin ruofeng left home and ran towards the mountains.


    Soon, he came to the top of a big mountain. Lin ruofeng took hold of them, but he didn''t stop breathing. He rushed to the top of the mountain so fast, which scared them to pee.


    Is this still human?


    It''s a monster.


    At this time, they want to cry without tears. They knew that they would meet the terrible old man and Lin ruofeng and kill them, and they would not take over the task.


    They fell on the ground impolitely and looked down at them. Lin ruofeng said coldly: "now, I''ll ask you some questions. You should answer me honestly."


    "Yes, Li tianer gave us a lot of money and hired us to kidnap your parents."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, one of the men said quickly.


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was so confused that he was ready for torture. Unexpectedly, they sold Li tianer before he asked him a question.


    What about professional ethics? Looks like it''s all fed to the dog!

 Chapter 661

    Everyone else went to have a rest. Lin ruofeng was the only one left. He didn''t feel tired. After thinking about it, he had better go to the company.


    When Lin ruofeng came to his own office in the group headquarters, he just sat down for a while and received a text message from Bai Wei on his mobile phone.


    After seeing Bai Wei''s text message, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light.


    It seems that the other families in the Changjiang chamber of commerce still can''t hold their breath.


    But Lin ruofeng is not in a hurry to make any response. He is waiting for the news from Luo Nan.


    A few minutes later, the mobile phone vibrated again. This time, it was Luo Nan''s message.


    After reading the information sent by Luo Nan, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. The text messages sent by the two people are almost the same. They all say that the Li family in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has made a very detailed investigation of Lin ruofeng and is ready to implement a very vicious plan. As long as the plan is successful, Lin ruofeng is bound to be afraid of rats.


    As for the specific content, they do not know.


    An extremely vicious plan?


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He hoped Li tianer of the Li family would not do anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, he would not mind making Li tianer regret coming to Haitian city.


    Because he didn''t know what Li tianer''s so-called vicious plan was, Lin ruofeng had no choice but to keep the same. At the same time, he asked cloudleopard to select some smart guards from Longya security to monitor Li tianer 24 hours a day.


    However, all day long, Li tianer was touring mountains and rivers, and there was no abnormality at all.


    If the news is only from one of Luo Nan and Bai Wei, Lin ruofeng will doubt the accuracy of the news.


    Now it''s two people sending messages to him at the same time. Unless they collude, the message will be true.


    As for the collusion between them, it''s even more impossible.


    Playing with him like this, they won''t get any benefits, and they don''t have the courage.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng has reason to believe that Li tianer''s extremely vicious plan may not have been implemented.


    "Clouded leopard, let the brothers continue to follow Li tianer. If there is any trouble, call me directly."


    After explaining clearly, Lin ruofeng no longer thinks about it. No matter what conspiracy Li tianer has, the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early. After his training, he was just about to go to the company when the telephone rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone, it''s Xia Ziyin.


    "Hello! It''s only a few days. Do you miss my brother? "


    Connect the phone, Lin ruofeng joked.


    "Don''t be kidding. Something happened at home."


    Xia Ziyin voice incomparably heavy, said, "last night, there were two bad people to come home, want to kidnap uncle and aunt."


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows suddenly stood up, angry, a vast murderous spirit swept the whole room in an instant.


    "How are my parents?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in an urgent voice.


    "You don''t have to worry, uncle and aunt are very good."


    Xia Ziyin said quickly, "thanks to the old man who came home after you left, he caught two bad people. Now they are tied at home. When will you come back?"


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Hearing that his parents were safe, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely cold. No matter who he was, he was so mean that he had to fight his parents. He had to pay the other party a heavy price.


    Even without breakfast, Lin ruofeng rushed back to Xiaolin village.


    At noon, I came home.


    Because of this, if Lin ruofeng is not at home, Xia Ziyin doesn''t go to the village committee. Instead, she stays at home and accompanies Han Mei, who is frightened.


    "You''re back."


    Hearing the extremely rapid footsteps, Xia Ziyin knew that it was Lin ruofeng who came back and quickly welcomed her out.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "where are my mom and dad?"


    "I''m here."


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, Lin Daniu came out and said, "your mother was a little frightened last night. Now in the house, go and see your mother."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and turned to enter the room.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Entering Han Mei''s room, Lin ruofeng can clearly see Han Mei''s slightly pale face, and is furious in her heart.


    "Xiaofeng, you are back."


    Seeing her son appear, Han Mei has a far fetched smile on her face.


    "I''m back."


    Walking to the bedside, Lin ruofeng took Han Mei''s hands and said, "last night, there were two bad guys at home. Now it''s OK. The bad guys were caught and I came back. In the future, this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is a little painful. His mother, Han Mei, is a standard rural woman. She is kind and honest. She has never quarreled with anyone in her life. How ever did she encounter that kind of thing last night?While comforting his mother Han Mei, Lin ruofeng is also a little angry. At the entrance of the village, there are people on duty 24 hours a day. Don''t the two living people find out?


    Is it true that the legal team in the village has started to slow down again?


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to pay attention to this problem for the time being. He just wants to comfort Han Mei, and then figure out who actually came to Xiaolin village to kidnap his parents.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard of the big man lives here, otherwise, his parents must have an accident.


    As long as Lin ruofeng thought about the terrible consequences, he felt afraid for a while.


    "Well, Ma believes you."


    Han Mei said, "Xiaofeng, I''m ok. I just, I haven''t met this kind of thing. I can''t adapt for a while. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine in two days."


    Speaking of this, Han Mei sighed and said, "you say, our family has never done anything bad. How can we get into trouble with some bad people?"


    "Mom, it''s my fault."


    Lin ruofeng said with some guilt: "maybe it''s because of my problems. My company is developing so well that it may offend the interests of some people. They want to deal with me in a mean and vicious way. That''s why you and dad are involved."


    A mean, vicious way?


    At this point, Lin ruofeng had a flash in his mind. Was it the Li family of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce?


    Yesterday, he received a text message from Bai Wei and Luo Nan, saying that Li tianer had a very vicious plan. However, he sent someone to follow Li tianer for a whole day. Li tianer didn''t take any action. Is this his vicious plan?


    The more Lin ruofeng thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    However, if you want to know if Li tianer sent someone to do it, just ask the two people who were caught last night.


    "Xiao Feng, how can I blame you?"


    Han Mei said, "it''s the pride of our Li family that you are so capable. Your father and I are all following you. Now, no matter when your father and I are walking in the village, everyone is polite to us."


    "Mom, as long as you''re OK."


    Lin ruofeng patted the back of Han Mei''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s a nice day today. After lunch, let''s go out for a walk."


    It''s not a good way to stay in the room all the time. Later, taking advantage of the good sunshine, going out and walking can help Han Mei drive away her inner fear.


    "All right, Ma, listen to you." Han Mei smiles.

 Chapter 663

    "Your professional ethics."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that the professional ethics of these people can''t be compared with the professional killer organization of purgatory.


    "Whatever you want to ask, we will honestly answer you, just ask you, can let us live."


    Two people kneel there, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes are full of praying color.


    "In fact, I knew it was Li tianer who did it, so your news is meaningless to me."


    Looking at two people, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    "You, what do you mean by that?"


    Two people complexion a change, ask a way.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Looking at them, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I don''t care who ordered you to come here, but you want to fight my parents. For me, this is an unforgivable thing."


    "You say that? Are you determined not to let our brother go? "


    Their eyes are no longer the color of prayer, but a kind of madness before death.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng did not intend to let them go. After all, they wanted to hold his parents hostage, which is unforgivable.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng had an idea in his heart and said, "now you listen to me, and I will give you a chance to live."


    "You say, you say, we all listen to you."


    They are very excited because Lin ruofeng''s words leave them a ray of life.


    "Now, call Li tianer and tell him that you have successfully completed the task. It''s so simple."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    This is what he thought just now. Although he would like to go back to Haitian city immediately to clean up Li tianer, he can''t. He has to live at home for a few days. He won''t go to Haitian city until Han Mei completely recovers from being frightened.


    If Li tianer can''t get in touch with them these two days, he will be alert and probably roll back with his tail in order to avoid his revenge.


    In that case, if he wants to clean up Li tianer, it will not be so simple.


    "Well, let''s fight. Let''s fight now."


    They quickly contact Li tianer and tell him that they have successfully completed the task.


    Hearing that they had finished the task, Li tianer''s wild laughter came from the phone.


    Listening to the laughter of Li tianer on the phone, Lin ruofeng has no doubt that the person behind the scenes is Li tianer.


    "The call is over."


    After hanging up the phone, they looked at Lin ruofeng, their eyes full of desire.


    "It''s good when it''s over."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "these days, you can''t leave Xiaolin village, you still useful."


    Next, Lin ruofeng tied them to two different trees without giving them any chance to escape.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng returned home.


    In March, grass grows in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Although the location of Xiaolin village is not in the real South of the Yangtze River, the mountains and fields are green.


    After lunch, the sun is warm. Lin ruofeng takes his parents for a walk in the mountains to bask in the sun.


    In this warm sunshine, can dispel the haze in the heart, can let Han Mei faster from last night''s fright in the early recovery.


    Sure enough, after walking in the sun for more than an hour, Han Mei looks much better.


    "Why? It''s not huixianghua! "


    At this time, with sharp eyes, Lin saw the fragrant flowers in the roadside grass, which were not very conspicuous.


    "It''s huixianghua!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. The earliest blooming season of Huixiang flower was in March.


    See back fragrant flowers, Lin ruofeng naturally thought of breast cream.


    Because huixianghua is the most important material for breast enhancement cream.


    Last summer, he returned to Xiaolin village and led the villagers to get rich. The first thing he did was to take back the fragrant flowers for ten yuan each.


    At that time, the villagers didn''t believe him at all. They didn''t believe that a useless wild flower could sell for ten yuan.


    It was not until a villager collected the flowers and got money in his hands that there was an upsurge of purchasing them.


    However, when Lin ruofeng came back, it was already midsummer, and huixianghua was on the verge of withering, so the villagers didn''t make much money on it.


    Now, huixianghua is open again, which is a good opportunity for villagers to make money.


    Moreover, it is just beginning to open, and the number of fragrant flowers is amazing.


    However, this matter needs to be discussed with Xia Ziyin. After all, picking back fragrant flowers makes more money than planting vegetables, fishing and catching screws.Moreover, no matter men, women, old and young can join hands in picking fragrant flowers.


    Lin ruofeng can''t ask villagers to pick fragrant flowers without planting vegetables, fishing and touching screws.


    Now, he has his own group, and the group has a cosmetics company under its name. Lin ruofeng has plans in his heart. By then, he will mass produce breast enhancement cream.


    In the future, there will definitely be a big business war with the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. The Yangtze River chamber of commerce is not comparable to the four major groups in Haitian city. It must have a trump card.


    And breast cream is his killer.


    He believes that once breast enhancement cream is put on the market, it will surely detonate all over the world and the universe.


    After wandering for more than an hour, Lin Daniu and Han Mei return home, while Lin ruofeng goes directly to the village committee.


    "Ziyin, come to my office. I have something to discuss with you."


    When Lin ruofeng returned to the village committee, he called Xia Ziyin to his office.


    Coming to Lin ruofeng''s office, Xia Ziyin asked: "well, what happened to those two people


    From the cold look when Lin ruofeng left, Xia Ziyin really suspected that Lin ruofeng killed them.


    "Not much?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "those two bastards dare to kidnap my parents. Naturally, I won''t let them go easily. Now, tie them to the big tree on the top of the mountain and let them suffer."


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin a long sigh of relief, said: "this is the best, it should be a good lesson to them, wait for them hungry for two days, we will call the police, let the police take them away."


    "Call the police?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly brighten, but he ignores that these two people are killers. It''s estimated that they both have homicide cases. If they are handed over to the police, they won''t want to leave the prison for the rest of their lives. It''s a good home for them.

 Chapter 664

    "Yes, call the police. Ha ha, thank you for reminding me."


    Lin ruofeng is quite excited, holding Xia Ziyin, he kisses her on his own initiative.


    He was really excited.


    Originally, he was going to kill them directly, but because he had to deal with Li tianer, he didn''t kill them. He promised to spare them when the matter was over.


    Lin ruofeng had already thought that he could spare them from dying, but he wanted to maim them. In this way, they would not continue to be social disasters.


    However, it is obviously a better way to send them to prison now.


    Suddenly attacked by Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin kisses her, and then blushes.


    Obviously, in her heart, she can completely accept Lin ruofeng.


    "Keke, that was a little excited, a little excited --"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "Nothing."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that you had something to tell me? What is it? "


    "Oh, yes, you see, I almost forgot the business."


    Lin ruofeng pulls Xia Ziyin to sit on the sofa, and then says seriously, "Ziyin, the fragrant flowers in our Xiaolin village are blooming again."


    "Ah? Are the flowers blooming? Just drive it. That''s what you''re going to tell me? "


    Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng. Her face is full of suspicion. Now she doubts whether Lin ruofeng calls her to the office and simply wants to kiss her.


    "Er -"


    looking at Xia Ziyin''s puzzled face, Lin ruofeng knew that she had not realized what huixianghua was used for, so he reminded her, "do you remember when I just came back from the army, I bought huixianghua for ten yuan?"


    "Ah!! I remember


    After Lin ruofeng''s reminding, Xia Ziyin suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and lost her voice, "do you want to continue to buy huixianghua?"


    Xia Ziyin''s heart is beating. She naturally knows what it means to the villagers if Lin ruofeng buys huixianghua.


    It''s really the blooming season for the osmanthus. It''s not the end of last year. Even if you spend a whole day in the mountains, you can''t pick many osmanthus. Now, although it''s not easy to find osmanthus and mix it with weeds, you can still pick hundreds of Osmanthus every day.


    "Yes, I want to continue to buy huixianghua."


    Lin ruofeng said, "however, there is a problem now. Once we start to buy huixianghua, we will make more money than planting vegetables or fishing. In terms of manpower allocation, this is a big problem. We can''t buy huixianghua because the land is not planted and the fish is not caught."


    "It''s really a difficult problem to solve when you say that."


    Xia Ziyin frowned and said, "after all, once you buy huixianghua, no one is willing to grow vegetables and fish."


    "Or shall we limit the purchase?"


    Xia Ziyin thought and asked.


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "there are a lot of fragrant flowers now. Even if everyone goes to pick them, it''s enough. There''s no need to buy them in limited quantities. Ah, people are less ruthless when they use time."


    "There''s no way. The population of Xiaolin village is here."


    Now it''s really the trouble of happiness. At this time, Xia Ziyin''s mind flashed and said, "eh? I think our idea is a little narrow-minded. We can recruit others to work for us. "


    "Recruiting people?"


    Daze county is not the only poor village like Xiaolin village. He can go to other villages to find people to work.


    The villagers of other villages were hired to grow vegetables, fish and touch screws in Xiaolin village, while all the villagers of Xiaolin village went to pick fragrant flowers in the mountains. In this way, the matter was solved successfully.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "by the way, which village in daze county is close to our Xiaolin village and very poor?"


    "Well, let me see."


    Xia Ziyin thought about it and said, "Qingshan village, this village is relatively poor."


    "Before the development of our Xiaolin village, our Xiaolin village ranked last in daze County, with an average annual family income of 2000-3000, while Qingshan village ranked second last in daze County, with an average annual family income of 3000-4000, which is slightly better than our Xiaolin village."


    "Now, with the development of Xiaolin village, the last village has become Qingshan village."


    "Castle Peak Village? I seem to have some impression


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. It seems that when he was in high school, one of his classmates was from Qingshan village.


    Qingshan village is as poor as Xiaolin village.


    "OK, then Qingshan village."


    Lin ruofeng said, "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go to Qingshan village this afternoon and fix this matter. As long as it''s settled, we will organize villagers to pick fragrant flowers. It''s still the same price as last year, ten yuan a flower."That afternoon, after lunch, Lin ruofeng drove away from Xiaolin village to Qingshan village.


    Today, the road from Xiaolin village to the county seat has been paved with asphalt, while Qingshan village, on the contrary, is extremely rugged, which is slightly better than before.


    Fortunately, we are still able to walk.


    Around 3 pm, Lin ruofeng came to Qingshan village.


    At a glance, there are some old earth houses in the red brick houses, and some old houses have collapsed, but there is no one to manage them.


    Looking at Qingshan village, Lin ruofeng sighed, as if he saw the shadow of Xiaolin village.


    The same is true of Xiaolin village a year ago, but now it has changed a lot.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the village, Lin ruofeng found that the road into Xiaolin village was very narrow and could only be used by one car. If he drove in, it would be difficult for him to pass if he met a tractor in the village.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng stopped his car at the entrance of the village and was ready to walk into Qingshan village.


    When the car stopped, Lin ruofeng was just about to get off. At this moment, a woman in fashionable and heavy makeup suddenly ran out from the entrance of Qingshan village. Behind the woman, a young man ran out.


    "Zhao Tiezhu!"


    Seeing the young man, Lin ruofeng laughed.


    Zhao Tiezhu is his classmate in high school. He lives in Qingshan village. Although they had a common relationship in high school and didn''t have much intersection, Lin ruofeng can''t help but smile when he sees his former classmate. After all, those students who used to be in high school are far away from each other now. Maybe many people will never see them in their lifetime.

 Chapter 665

    At this time, sitting in the car, although Lin ruofeng is still a certain distance away from Zhao Tiezhu and the heavily makeup woman, it is because his hearing is abnormal enough that he can already hear their conversation.


    "Yang Min, wait a minute, you wait a minute."


    Zhao Tiezhu catch up with the woman in front of that heavy makeup, said.


    "Get your hands."


    Yang Min turned around and threw away Zhao Tiezhu''s hand. Staring at him, he said impatiently, "Zhao Tiezhu, I didn''t expect that your family is so poor. Do you come to have a blind date with such family conditions? If I had known you were so poor, I would never have come to your house. It''s a waste of time. "


    "That''s the situation in my family." Zhao Tiezhu was a little pale and said helplessly, "because of my father''s illness, the family''s savings have been spent. However, now that my father''s illness is cured, there is no more burden. Soon, I can go out to work. Please believe me, I will definitely give you a happy life."


    "Give me a happy life? What do you mean? You go out to work? "


    Yang Min''s face covered with powder was full of disdain. "Do you think it''s easy to work? How much money can you make in a month? Three thousand? Five thousand? What can I buy? "


    "Look at my bag. Do you know how much it costs? Fifteen thousand. Even if you don''t eat or drink for half a year, can you afford it? "


    "OK, don''t talk about it. We''re just going on a blind date, and I''m not one of you. OK, this blind date is over."


    Yang Min''s words have been very clear. She can''t be with Zhao Tiezhu.


    However, Zhao Tiezhu, still unwilling to give up, made the final struggle, said: "the situation in Qingshan village is like this, not our poor family."


    "Ha ha? Is this the case in your castle peak village? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Yang Min sneered, pointed to Lin ruofeng''s car and said, "you said that the situation in Qingshan village is like this, so what''s the matter with that car? Do you know how much that car costs? At least a few hundred thousand. Well, I don''t want to say more. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Min walked directly to Lin ruofeng''s car, knocked on the window, with a smile on his face, and said, "this handsome guy, when will you leave here? Can you give me a ride?"


    "It''s not up to me when I leave."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly and said, "it''s up to us, Mr. Zhao. Just now, it''s just a small test for you. Obviously, you haven''t passed our test."


    After that, Lin ruofeng closed the window and drove to Zhao Tiezhu. After getting out of the car, he bowed to find Tiezhu. Then he said seriously, "Mr. Zhao, I''m here. Let''s get on the bus."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Tiezhu''s face was confused. He saw a young man with a familiar face coming out of the car and shouting to him? Mr. Zhao?


    "Mr. Zhao, get on the bus first. I don''t think this kind of money worship girl is your dish."


    Lin ruofeng can''t help but drag Zhao Tiezhu, who is in a daze, into the car, and then take him into Qingshan village.


    Originally, he was going to leave his car outside the village. Now, in order to save Zhao Tiezhu''s face, he has to drive into Qingshan village.


    "Mr. Zhao?"


    Looking at Land Rover slowly driving into Castle Peak Village, Yang Min was stunned at the same place.


    What is Zhao Tiezhu?


    Why is his family so poor?


    Oh, yes!


    Yang Min pats his head.


    This must be Zhao Tiezhu''s hometown. Only his hometown can be so broken. As for why he let himself see his poor hometown, it must be to test whether he is a money worshiping woman.


    Think of here, Yang Min in the heart incomparable remorse, early know of words, she just didn''t show so obvious.


    A very rich man, just missed it.


    Yang Min wants to go back and apologize to Zhao Tiezhu. However, she can''t move on because Zhao Tiezhu has seen her clearly and can''t go on with her any more.


    Think of here, Yang Min incomparable chagrin, but, things have developed to this step, she has no choice but to turn around and leave step by step.


    At this time, the car, after a period of time of consternation, Zhao Tiezhu this reaction.


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Tiezhu has a bitter smile on his mouth. How can he not understand that Lin ruofeng is trying to find his face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "how? Zhao Tiezhu, don''t you recognize me? "


    "Ah? You are - "


    when Lin ruofeng said that, Zhao Tiezhu carefully observed Lin ruofeng again. He found that Lin ruofeng was really familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a while.


    "Sorry, I, I, you look familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while and a half."Zhao Tiezhu rather embarrassed scratched his head, said.


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "we haven''t met in more than four years. Let me give you a hint. We are high school classmates."


    "High school students?"


    Zhao Tiezhu mumbled to himself, then his body was shocked, his eyes were full of incredible looks, and he lost the way of God, "you, you, you are, you are Lin ruofeng?"


    "Ha ha, I finally recognized it."


    Lin ruofeng is in a good mood. After all, he is an old classmate for several years. It''s a kind of fate that he can meet again.


    "Well, I recognized it."


    Zhao Tiezhu was very emotional and said, "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that you''ve mixed so well and driven such a good car. It''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, isn''t it?"


    "Well, hundreds of thousands."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t tell Zhao Tiezhu the price of the car. He was afraid that there would be a bigger gap in his heart.


    After all, people are not saints. One day, I suddenly find that my old classmates are much better than myself. I''m sure it''s very unpleasant.


    "Ah, it''s really enviable."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, and then looking at his own situation, Zhao Tiezhu can''t help but feel a sense of inferiority.


    After driving into Qingshan village, it was a little more spacious, which made Lin ruofeng no longer worry that there was no way to go when he met a tractor.


    "It''s just luck and a lot of money."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, don''t want to talk about these, chat more, maybe Zhao Tiezhu more inferiority.


    "By the way, tie Zhu, what happened to the woman just now?"


    It''s embarrassing not to talk all the time. Lin ruofeng takes the initiative to find a topic and says.


    "Oh, that''s my blind date."


    Zhao Tiezhu awkwardly scratched his head, said, "this is today''s third blind date, all failed, all dislike my poor family."


    "It didn''t work. It''s best."


    Thinking of Yang Min''s appearance and dress, Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? Why? " Zhao Tiezhu doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng said that.

 Chapter 666

    Zhao Tiezhu thinks that Yang Min is very good. He is beautiful and fashionable. If a blind date can be achieved, it will be a smoke from his ancestral tomb.


    I don''t understand why Lin ruofeng said that it would be better if he didn''t succeed?


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Zhao Tiezhu to ask.


    It''s not clear?


    With Yang Min''s clothes, even if Zhao Tiezhu works outside, it is not enough for him to eat or drink.


    Just now, he saw very clearly that Yang Min''s mobile phone is the latest love crazy 8, and the bag in his hand is Lv. Although it may only be the cheapest type of LV, her living habits can be seen from Yang Min''s daily necessities.


    There are two possibilities for the luxury of daily necessities. One is that the person who goes to her mother is very good. In other words, she is a rich second generation.


    And another possibility is that she''s a good man.


    Now, she even wants to go on a blind date, and the blind date is Zhao Tiezhu. Obviously, she is not a rich second generation.


    If it''s not the rich second generation, then it''s her man. Maybe she''s the third child who''s taken care of by others. Maybe she''s selling it.


    Either way, it''s not the right person to be a wife.


    "Well, obviously, her consumption concept is not at the same level as you."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose, but he didn''t say that ugly thing.


    "Do you seldom leave Qingshan village after graduating from high school?"


    Lin ruofeng thought and asked.


    Obviously, if he had been working outside all the time, he would not have been able to see what kind of woman Yang Min was.


    "Yes, my father is ill. He can''t work and needs to be taken care of. I have no choice but to come back after graduation."


    Zhao Tiezhu said with a wry smile, "if I had gone out earlier, worked outside and saved some money, I would not have been unable to get my daughter-in-law."


    No wonder!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized.


    Both the former Xiaolin village and the present Qingshan village are seriously out of touch with social development. Therefore, although it is only a short period of three or four years, it can no longer keep up with social development.


    "Oh, by the way, Lin ruofeng, you come, you come. Is there something wrong with Xiaolin village?"


    At this time, Zhao Tiezhu thought, how can Lin ruofeng come to their Castle Peak Village for no reason.


    "Well, I came to Qingshan village to find some villagers to work in our Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "To work in your Xiaolin village? Is there no one working in your Xiaolin village? "


    Zhao Tiezhu is puzzled. As far as he knows, Xiaolin village is poorer than Qingshan village. Now Lin ruofeng wants to come to Qingshan village to find someone to work in Xiaolin village. It''s unbelievable.


    "The villagers in Xiaolin village are too busy."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "they are all old classmates. I don''t hide it from you. Now our Xiaolin village is developing very well. Everyone has made a lot of money. Now we can''t work in the village. I''m thinking about coming to your Qingshan village and finding some people to work in our village."


    "Oh, well, let me ask, what do you do? How much is a day? "


    Zhao Tiezhu rubbed his hands and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not heavy work, it''s farming, fishing, touching screws and so on."


    Lin ruofeng said, "as for the salary, one hundred yuan a day."


    "What? How many? A hundred dollars a day? I''ll do it. I''ll work in your Xiaolin village. "


    Zhao Tiezhu spoke excitedly.


    One hundred yuan a day is three thousand yuan a month, which has caught up with one year''s income from farming.


    However, as soon as the words came out, Zhao Tiezhu suddenly realized that Lin ruofeng was an old classmate of his. He was so excited now that he had something wrong with it, so he scratched his head and said awkwardly, "that makes you laugh."


    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you are my old classmate. Since you met me, I will take care of you."


    "Ah? Really? Thank you. Thank you


    Zhao Tiezhu was very excited to rub his hands, and he Kwai danced with excitement.


    "As I said, we are old classmates. You are welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said, "by the way, where is your village committee? I''ve come to your village committee to recruit people, and there are a lot of them. I have to say hello to the head and Secretary of your village committee. "


    "Village committee? There is no one in our village committee. "


    Zhao Tiezhu said, "the village committee office collapsed last year, and it has not been repaired. There is no village committee secretary. No matter what, just go to the village head. The village head should be at home now. I''ll take you to him."


    Under the leadership of Zhao Tiezhu, Lin ruofeng comes to a family with three red brick houses.


    "This is the village head''s home."


    Zhao Tiezhu pointed to the three red brick houses and said, "well, there are still some things in my family. I''ll go home first. In the evening, you come to my house to drink.""No


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "after talking with your village head, I have to go back to Xiaolin village. I''ve been very busy recently. In the future, you will go to our Xiaolin village and have plenty of time to drink and eat together."


    "Well, well."


    Zhao Tiezhu nodded. Since Lin ruofeng said he was busy, he was embarrassed.


    After Zhao Tiezhu left, Lin ruofeng went to the red brick house and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, a rough voice came: "who is that?"


    "Excuse me, is this village head GE''s home?"


    Lin ruofeng has learned from Zhao Tiezhu that the head of Qingshan village is Ge Hong.


    "It''s me. Wait a minute."


    Two minutes later, the door opened and an old man in his fifties opened it drowsily.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Ge Hong asked suspiciously.


    However, when he saw the SUV parked outside the door, his eyes lit up and he was sleepless.


    "That car, that car is yours?"


    Pointing to the SUV, Ge Hong asked.


    "Yes, it''s mine."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let me introduce myself. I''m Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village. I''d like to discuss something with Mr. Ge."


    "The head of Xiaolin village?"


    Ge Hong a Leng, then suddenly reaction came over.


    The head of Xiaolin village.


    Maybe others don''t know about Xiaolin village, but he knows it very well, because Xiaolin village has been praised by the county Party Committee for many times. It developed last year and ranked first in all urban and rural areas.


    To this end, the county Party committee also made a special call to learn from Xiaolin village.


    Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village, came to visit today. Ge Hong was really flattered.


    "Come in, come in."


    Ge Hong quickly welcomes Lin ruofeng into the room, and then makes tea for Lin ruofeng.


    "Tea is not a good tea. You can make do with it."


    Putting a cup of tea in front of Lin ruofeng, Ge Hong said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "take the liberty to visit. Please don''t blame village chief Ge."


    "You see what you say. We used to have two poor villages."


    Ge Hong said, "in the past, every year, our two villages were at the bottom."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." After that, Ge Hong reflected that the present Xiaolin village has changed from the penultimate to the positive. It''s just like a myth.

 Chapter 667

    "No matter, before, our Xiaolin village has always been the penultimate."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "since they are all here, I won''t beat around the bush."


    "Mr. Lin has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it."


    Ge Hong said seriously.


    "It''s like this." Lin ruofeng said, "I think you must have a certain understanding of the development of our Xiaolin village. Now, our Xiaolin village is short of manpower because of its rapid development, so I want to find some people to do farm work in our Xiaolin village, because the number of people needed is still very large


    , so I come to ask if the villagers in your village have time "What''s the room?"


    "To do farm work in your Xiaolin village?"


    Ge Hong shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult to go to your village. I guess the villagers may not want to go."


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin ruofeng gave a mysterious smile and said, "if I say 100 yuan a day, do you think the villagers are willing to go to Xiaolin village to do farm work?"


    "What? How many? A hundred dollars a day? "


    Ge Hong was drinking tea. As a result, he heard Lin ruofeng say that one hundred yuan a day. When he shook his hand, the tea directly came out of the cup and fell on his hand.


    "Hoo Hoo! It burns me to death


    Ge Hong quickly took a towel and wiped the tea on his hand.


    Fortunately, it''s not just boiling water, just his hands slightly red, just a little safflower oil.


    "Village chief Ge, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Village chief Ge waved his hand and said, "how much did you just say for a day?"


    "A hundred dollars a day."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    This price is much lower than the price he gave to the villagers in Xiaolin village. However, for the villagers in Qingshan village, this price is already a very high price.


    One hundred yuan a day for a month is close to one year''s salary.


    "A hundred dollars a day!"


    Ge Hong took a cool breath, stared at Lin ruofeng and said, "are you sure? If it''s 100 yuan a day, I think the villagers will be happy to go. "


    "I''m sure and sure."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "if you are not at ease, I can pay you my salary every day. After I finish my work every day, I will pay you my salary."


    "That, no, No."


    Ge Hong said quickly, "I must believe village leader Lin, but I''m afraid the villagers don''t believe it. If it''s day end, it''s better."


    In fact, he was worried that Lin ruofeng would default on his wages, but he certainly couldn''t say that. He could only say that the villagers didn''t believe it.


    "The end of the day is no problem."


    Lin ruofeng said, "village head Ge, I have made a preliminary estimate that it will take about 500 labors. Because they are all ordinary farm work, they can work as long as they are not more than 60 years old, and women and children can do it."


    "We need village head Ge to help organize the villagers in your village."


    "No problem."


    Ge Hong clapped his chest and said, "this is a rare development opportunity for Qingshan village. I''m sure I won''t miss it."


    "Well, I believe in village chief Ge." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "after all, you are from Qingshan village, so you still need to be managed by village head Ge. Well, village head Ge, you see, if you have time, you can go to Xiaolin village together. You don''t have to work, just keep order. I''m afraid that if you''re not here, in case the villagers of Qingshan village and our villagers of Xiaolin village happen Conflict is not good. "


    "As for the reward, I''ll give you 300 yuan a day. What do you think?"


    "Three hundred dollars?"


    Ge Hong''s little heart is beating with a thump. He is so excited that he can hardly figure out how much money he has in a month.


    "I''ll go. I''ll go to Xiaolin village every day to make sure that the villagers of Qingshan village will work well in Xiaolin village."


    Ge Hongxin swears the assurance of Dan Dan.


    Three hundred and one days, nine thousand a month, nearly ten thousand.


    You don''t have to work by yourself.


    It''s like pie in the sky.


    "Well, it would be great if village chief Ge could go every day."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "there are so many villagers. If I send them to everyone, it will be more troublesome. At that time, I will give the salary to village head Ge. Please give it to village head Ge for me."


    "OK, no problem. You can leave it to me."


    Ge Hongxin vowed to "absolutely send money to every villager."


    "OK, in that case, I have nothing else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "well, in order to increase the persuasion, I think you should find three or two people to work in Xiaolin village tomorrow. In this way, you can''t be persuasive until they come back.""What''s more, how to get to Xiaolin village is also a problem for so many villagers. At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, you will wait for me at the entrance of the village, and I will pick you up in my car. After I get you to Xiaolin village, I will go to


    County to find a bus company, contact several buses, and then I will pick up the villagers."


    After the explanation, Lin ruofeng politely refuses Ge Hong''s intention to let him stay for dinner and drives back.


    Watching Lin ruofeng leave in his SUV, Ge Hong is envious.


    At a young age, Lin ruofeng became the head of Xiaolin village, and developed Xiaolin village so well.


    Now, he drives hundreds of thousands of off-road vehicles himself, and his family has built a small foreign-style house. It can be said that he makes a lot of money.


    In a short period of one year, he made at least two or three million yuan.


    How did he make it?


    Ge Hong was puzzled.


    Is it, is it corruption?


    At this time, Ge Hong had a flash in his mind. The county Party committee often praised Xiaolin village and asked other villages to follow its example.


    Obviously, Xiaolin village is highly valued by the county Party committee. In this case, the county Party committee will always give political and economic support to Xiaolin village.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng has a chance to embezzle.


    When he thought of corruption, Ge Hong''s body was shocked, and his brain was even more radiant.


    He thought of a good way to make money.


    If he can do it without knowing it, he can earn hundreds of thousands at least a month. Before long, he will be able to build a villa and drive a luxury car like Lin ruofeng, and then he will go to the county town to take care of a female high school student. From then on, he will be on the top of his life.


    Ge Hong is really more and more excited.


    No, I have to find two or three people first. I''ll go to work in Xiaolin village tomorrow to see what I do.


    The lighter the work, the better his fortune. Thinking of this, he whistled and sang, and then left the house very leisurely.

 Chapter 668

    All night long.


    The next day, in order to get to Qingshan village before 8 o''clock, Lin ruofeng got up early and left home without eating.


    After breakfast at a breakfast shop in daze County, we rushed to Qingshan village.


    When Lin ruofeng arrived at the entrance of Qingshan village, he had already seen village head Ge Hong and three villagers of Qingshan village standing at the entrance.


    There were three villagers, a middle-aged man in his forties, a middle-aged woman and a teenage half child.


    "Get in the car."


    Lin ruofeng stops the car in front of several people. Seeing such a combination, he smiles. It seems that in order to increase persuasion, Ge Hong has chosen people carefully.


    "Ah, get in the car, this, this car is so good, we, we will not dirty the car."


    Liu Xiaohua, a middle-aged woman, tugs tightly at the corner of her clothes, with a nervous look on her face.


    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "come on, it will take at least two hours to get to Xiaolin village."


    "Come on, come on."


    Ge Hong urged.


    He was also very excited. Although he had been in a car, he had never been in such an expensive car.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Ge Hong straightened up and said, "ouch, this car has a wide view."


    "Ha ha, sit well, let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng chuckled and asked, "have you eaten yet? If we don''t have a meal, let''s go to the county to have a meal and then go to Xiaolin village. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Ge Hong said hastily, "we''d better get to Xiaolin village as soon as possible, and we have to work."


    "Ha ha, this is not urgent."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "to take you to Xiaolin village today is to show you what work you are doing. Then you can have a look, and you don''t need to do it yourself. You can work when you bring people tomorrow."


    "Oh, I thought I was going to work today."


    Cui bin, a half year old child sitting in the back seat, held the co driver''s seat in his hand and asked, "brother, is your car a Land Rover? How much is it? When I used to go to school in the county, I heard that it was expensive. "


    "It''s Land Rover."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "fortunately, it is not expensive, more than 800000."


    In fact, the car is close to three million, but when he told Zhao Tiezhu before, he also said it was hundreds of thousands, but now he can''t tell the truth.


    What? More than 800000?


    Four people in the car are extremely smacking. They''re more than 800000. Isn''t it expensive? It''s estimated that the family in Qingshan village can''t afford to buy such a car without food or drink all their life.


    "Brother, you are really good."


    Cui bin gave Lin ruofeng a thumbs up, some yearning said, "when, if I have such a car, then there will be no regret in life."


    "Do you want to have such a car?"


    Zhang Qiang, a middle-aged man sitting beside Cui bin, slapped him on the back of the head and said, "you''d better save money and wait for your daughter-in-law."


    "Oh, uncle Qiang, I know I can''t afford to buy such a car in my life. Can you let me have a fancy?"


    Cui bin rubbed his head and said.


    "Ha ha, people always have dreams."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "a few years ago, when I graduated from high school, I was also penniless. Like Xiaobin, now my living conditions are not better? By the way, Xiaobin, have you graduated from high school? "


    "No, I dropped out of high school."


    Cui bin shook his head and said, "last year, my father fell down from the mountain. My mother was in poor health. There was no one at home to work and I couldn''t afford to go to school. So I came back."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng sighed. Everyone has his own destiny. Just like his old classmate Zhao Tiezhu, who graduated from high school, even if he went out to work and worked on the construction site for a few years, he could be a contractor. The situation is certainly much better than now.


    However, because of his father''s illness, he could not leave Qingshan village at all. As a result, after several years, not only his family was very poor, but also his knowledge was out of touch with society.


    Fortunately, now his father has recovered from a serious illness, it''s not too late.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng thought a lot.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, he came to Xiaolin village. Lin ruofeng took them directly to the village committee.


    "Ziyin, this is Ge Hong, the head of Qingshan village."


    "Chief Ge, this is Xia Ziyin, our village branch secretary."


    After a brief introduction, Lin ruofeng said, "Ziyin, today you''ll take them to the places where vegetables are planted, where fishing and screws are touched to see how everyone works."


    "OK, no problem."


    Xia Ziyin showed a charming smile on her face. Suddenly, all the flowers faded, and they all looked straight at Cui bin."Pa!"


    A slap fell on the back of Bin''s head, and Zhang Qiang said, "what are you doing? Don''t stare at people without blinking. It''s impolite. "


    Although he said that, he glanced at Xia Ziyin consciously or unconsciously. He had never seen such a beautiful woman with temperament.


    After handing over the person to Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng goes to the county without stopping. He plans to go to the bus company and rent a few cars to help the villagers in Xiaolin village.


    Now Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village, is a man of the moment in daze county. Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?


    At the same time, when the urban and rural public transport was opened last year, because of the private fare increase of the drivers, the villagers of Xiaolin village had a quarrel in the public transport company, which almost led to a group fight. Finally, Lin ruofeng came out to settle the matter.


    Therefore, the leaders of the bus company were very impressed with Lin ruofeng.


    When Lin ruofeng explained his intention, the leaders of the bus company soon reached a cooperation agreement with Lin ruofeng.


    After leaving from the bus company, Lin ruofeng rushed back to Xiaolin village.


    He still needs to send back the people from Qingshan village.


    In order to let the villagers of Xiaolin village go to pick fragrant flowers, Lin ruofeng has been running between Xiaolin village, county town and Qingshan village for the past two days.


    Towards evening, Lin ruofeng picked up the people from Qingshan village and went to Qingshan village.


    "How''s it going? Can you do this job? "


    In the car, Lin ruofeng asked while driving.


    "Capable, capable, light, much lighter than our own farm work."


    Ge Hong said excitedly, "it''s such a light job. I think the villagers will sign up enthusiastically. At that time, I''m afraid there will be some people who can''t register and complain."


    "You can do the best job."


    While driving, Lin ruofeng said, "at present, 500 people are enough. Oh, by the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you. Today I just want to take you to have a look, so I let you come here at 8 o''clock. If I really want to work in the future, the time will be advanced."


    "Judging from the workload of the day, I have to start working at 8 a.m. at the latest. I have calculated the route and the driving time is about two and a half hours. Therefore, the villagers of Qingcun must get on the bus at 5:30."


    "I don''t know if I can accept this time point?"


    "Half past five? Yes, absolutely


    Ge Hong said, "in the countryside, we have basically got up at 5:30. Besides, we can sleep in the car for more than two hours."


    "Well, you''d better accept it." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''m in the county bus company in the afternoon. I''ve already discussed with the bus company. I''ll give you a buffer time tomorrow, and you''ll make a list of the 500 people''s Congress. I''ll come to work the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 669

    Send the villagers of Qingshan village to the entrance of Qingshan village. When the three people get off, Lin ruofeng takes out 600 yuan and hands it to Ge Hong, saying, "here, this is today''s salary."


    "No, no!"


    Ge Hong quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t work in Xiaolin village today. How can I get paid?"


    "Take it."


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help but put the money into Ge Hong''s hands and said, "today when people come to our Xiaolin village, they will be officially working. So, you must take the money."


    "Well, well."


    Ge Hong put the money into his pocket. He was just being polite. Lin ruofeng gave him the money. If he didn''t take it, he would be a fool.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll get off first."


    Ge Hong said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Then slow down on the way."


    After a word of advice, Ge Hong got out of the car and watched Lin ruofeng drive away.


    When Lin ruofeng left, Ge Hong waved to Zhang Qiang and Liu Xiaohua and said, "come here and pay you."


    "What? How much do you pay? "


    Zhang Qiang and Liu Xiaohua came over and were very surprised, "we didn''t work today. Do we have any money? What''s more, how much is the daily wage? "


    Yesterday, Ge Hong found the three of them, but he didn''t say much about going to work in Xiaolin village to get money.


    Now the salary is paid, just ask.


    "I didn''t think I was paid, either."


    Ge Hong said, "but he has paid for it. He said that since he went to Xiaolin village, he would be working. As for the salary --"


    speaking of this, Ge Hong''s eyes flashed and said: "Zhang Qiang is an adult man, and the salary is one hundred a day. Liu Xiaohua is a woman, and the salary is eight or ten a day. As for Cui bin, you are not an adult, and the salary is seventy a day."


    "What? How many? A hundred? "


    "Eighty?"


    "Can I have seventy, too?"


    All three were shocked.


    With such a high salary, even Cui bin, a half year old, can earn more than 2000 yuan a month, which is much better than planting land at home. If he does, it''s only 3000 or 4000 yuan a year.


    "Really, really?"


    Zhang Qiang is a little unbelievable and asks.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true."


    Ge Hong said, "village head Lin, that''s a rich man. Look at the car he drives. It''s 800000 yuan. Will he cheat us for dozens of yuan or 100 yuan?"


    "In addition, in order to let us go to work in Xiaolin village, people charter a car to pick us up in the county. There''s no saying about the treatment. So, if you go to work in Xiaolin village in the future, you''ll have to be honest. Don''t make a mess of it."


    "It must be, it must be, it must be done well."


    The guarantee of three people speaking in one voice.


    "Well, come on, I''ll pay you."


    Ge Hong took out the money and sent it to the three people. After that, he went home.


    "I have a little donkey. I never ride it. One day, I rode to the market with new blood. I was very proud with a little whip in my hand. Somehow, I fell all over the mud."


    Ge Hong went home and hummed a tune.


    "You bad old man, are you back at last?"


    Back home, Ge Hong''s wife Chen Furong reproached, "don''t you look at the time? Why are you back now? What can Xiao Lin do? "


    "Capable! I''m sure I can do it. "


    Ge Hong is very proud to drop 350 yuan on the table, said, "see? Today''s salary


    "Pay today?"


    As soon as she grasped the money on the table, Chen Furong was smiling. But suddenly, she said, "Hey, no, you said 300 yuan a day? How come it''s three hundred and five? "


    "Shh


    Ge Hong made a gesture and whispered, "can you stop yelling? I have a way, of course


    "You don''t have to do anything to hurt the world, do you?"


    Chen Furong said warily.


    "How do you talk?"


    Ge Hong was dissatisfied and said, "well, it''s OK to tell you. I deducted the money from Liu Xiaohua and Cui bin."


    "What? From them? How can you do such a wicked thing? What if they know? "


    Chen Furong said angrily, "you hurry to return the money to me."


    "Nothing else."


    Ge Hong waved his hand and said, "they don''t know how much the salary is. I just give them 50 yuan a day, and they have to go to work."


    "Besides, every time I finish my work, the money is given to me at one time. Who knows except heaven, earth, you and I?""So, don''t talk nonsense to me. If something goes wrong, I won''t peel your skin." "I tell you, it''s a good time for us to get rich. I''ve seen it. The farm work is not heavy, just a variety of small vegetables. Ordinary women can do it well. Think about it. There are 500 people in Xiaolin village. My plan is to find 100 men, and then the rest will be women, half children. In this way, we can make money from 400 people, and we have to work hard every day How much is it? A thousand dollars? "


    "1000 yuan plus my own 300 yuan, that day is 1300 yuan. How much is a month? It''s 40000 yuan a month. "


    "Forty thousand dollars?"


    Chen Furong is the boss with eyes open.


    Although Ge Hong is the head of the village and has better conditions than other families, she can only earn more than 20000 yuan a year. Thinking that she can earn two years in a month now, she feels that her whole life is hard to breathe.


    "Now you know how to make more money?"


    Ge Hong said, "if you open your mouth and take good care of it honestly, you''ll make a fortune. If you do this for a year, we can buy cars and build villas."


    "But -"


    although she can earn 40000 yuan a month, she still feels that she is not very down-to-earth, and it is immoral to do this kind of unconscionable thing without telling the villagers.


    "You don''t have to be, but."


    Ge Hong said, "if you can take everyone to work in Xiaolin village to make money, that is to lead everyone to get rich. What else can they say?"


    "Well, you just pretend you don''t know about it. I''ll go to the radio station now and let everyone come to our house for a meeting tomorrow."


    "Is the meal ready? When it''s ready, serve it to me. I''m going to eat. "


    "If you''re OK, take a broom and sweep the open space at the door. Don''t look dirty when you have a meeting at noon tomorrow."


    "All right, all right." Chen Furong thought about it, but she didn''t say anything more. In the face of huge interests, she chose silence and stood on her husband''s side.

 Chapter 670

    At noon the next day, on the open space in front of Ge Hong''s house, the head of Qingshan village, some villagers came lazily. Obviously, they didn''t come together.


    There are hundreds of families in the hall. Even if there is a person in each family, the open space in front of his house can be filled.


    Ge Hong''s eyes glanced at him, but he couldn''t get angry. From this point of view, it''s estimated that half of the families would come.


    These kids!


    Ge Hong scolded him secretly and didn''t cooperate with his work at all.


    It''s really difficult for these villagers to cooperate with his work.


    Even those who come here are not bad and unwilling.


    "Village head, what''s the matter? Come on, I have to go back to the market and play mahjong. "


    "That''s right. Is there any more money to be charged? If you take the money, don''t say it. I''ll leave now. "


    Listening to all the people''s comments, Ge Longqi blew his nose and glared, and said: "did I ask everyone to come to the meeting before, because they all want to collect money?"


    "Basically?"


    Some villagers turned their lips and retorted.


    "You, OK, yes. I used to collect money, but I also collect money for irrigation and so on, OK? Why do you take money for no reason


    Ge Hong said angrily, "OK, if anyone is impatient, let''s go, but I can warn you, don''t regret it if you leave."


    "Well, well, we are all from the same village. Let''s have a good talk. Can''t we have a good talk?"


    "That''s right. Village head, please tell us what''s the matter with calling us all here?


    Finally, some people can''t watch it any more and come out to make it better.


    "Hum!"


    Ge Hong snorted angrily, and he didn''t want to make the relationship with the villagers too stiff, because now, the villagers are laying hens for him.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Those who should have come will come, and those who shouldn''t will not."


    Ge Hong glanced around and said, "today I call you here. I have a very, very, very good news to tell you that Qingshan village has a chance to get rid of poverty."


    "Ah?"


    Ge Hong''s words fall, many villagers are confused, Qingshan village has become a poor village for many years, the so-called poverty alleviation, embarking on a well-off life seems to have nothing to do with Qingshan village.


    "I think everyone must be surprised. Well, I won''t play the game." Ge Hong said, "here, I want to tell you a piece of good news. I have developed a way to make money for you. Xiaolin village was the penultimate poor village in daze county last year. As a result, after one year''s development, it has become the first new village in daze county. At present, Xiaolin village needs some people to do farm work. I help you win this opportunity, From tomorrow, everyone will go to Xiaolin village to do farm work and make money. "


    In Ge Hong''s imagination, everyone''s jubilation did not appear.


    The villagers all looked stunned.


    Finally, it was a farmer at the front who asked the common question in people''s hearts: "well, village head, can''t the villagers do farm work by themselves? Why let''s go and do farm work, how much money can we have a day? "


    All the villagers think that they can only earn three or four thousand yuan by doing farm work all the year round. In this way, they can only earn ten yuan a day. Can they earn more by doing farm work in Xiaolin village?


    "I don''t know whether the villagers in Xiaolin village are doing farm work or not."


    Ge Hong said, "but their village needs help. I''m sure I took people to Xiaolin village yesterday. As for the salary, it''s 111 days for labor, 81 days for women and 71 days for half children."


    "What? How many? One hundred and one days? "


    "Eighty one days for women?"


    "Half a child can make money? Is it true or not? "


    Obviously, the villagers can''t believe it. Especially, they just go to do farm work. How can they have so much money?


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t have to tease you with such things?"


    Ge Hong''s face was straightened and he said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the child Liu Xiaohua, Zhang Qiang and Cui bin. Yesterday, I specially took them to Xiaolin village. They can testify, and yesterday they got their wages."


    "Ah? Really? Xiaobin, did you really go to work in Xiaolin village yesterday? "


    "Sister Liu, you went to work in Xiaolin village. Don''t tell me."


    "How about brother Qiang? Did you really get a hundred dollars? "


    Soon, the three were surrounded by excited villagers.


    "Of course I did."


    It''s rare to be a leading role and surrounded by people in the center. Cui Bin said excitedly, "yesterday I didn''t do anything in Xiaolin village."


    "Ah? Nothing? What are you doing in Xiaolin village? I didn''t do anything, so I gave you money? "The villagers can''t wait to ask.


    "Let''s go to Xiaolin village to see what other people do. The head of Xiaolin village said that if people go to work, they will have a lot of money."


    Cui bin is very proud to say.


    "Well, after you go to Xiaolin village and see it, tell us what you will do in the future?"


    "Do you think the villagers in Xiaolin village are tired?"


    "Oh, you don''t care if you''re tired. One hundred yuan a day. No matter how tired you are, you have to do it."


    The villagers chattered and talked.


    "Well, let me talk about that." Zhang Qiang waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "we are in Xiaolin village. After watching the villagers in Xiaolin village work for a day, we found that there are mainly the following jobs. One job is to plant vegetables, and then fishing, and then touching the screw by the river. Oh, the lobster will come out soon, and another job is to catch the Dragon


    shrimp. That''s all. It''s very simple, and I can testify that yesterday was I got my salary, a hundred dollars. "


    "Yes, it is."


    After Zhang Qiang finished, Liu Xiaohua added.


    "Wow, so it''s true."


    "This job is too easy. It''s easier than doing farm work at home, and we can earn more money."


    "Ha ha, it seems that Qingshan village is going to get rich."


    With three people''s personal experience and guarantee, it was so convincing that the villagers of Qingshan village accepted it.


    Looking at the villagers talking, they were very excited. Ge Hong said, "OK, OK, everyone be quiet. We didn''t cheat you, did we?"


    "This time, it''s really a good opportunity to make money, so when you go to work in Xiaolin village, you give me the honest and earnest work." "I have a dirty word to say. If anyone provokes right and wrong in Xiaolin village and makes village head Lin unhappy, so that the villagers in Qingshan village are not allowed to work, then he is the villain of Qingshan village."

 Chapter 671

    Ge Hong is a very strict warning to the people in Qingshan village, because he understands the temperament of these people. If so many people go to Xiaolin village, they are easy to have an accident if they don''t take preventive measures in advance.


    If Lin ruofeng doesn''t let them work because of the friction among the villagers, that''s to stop him from getting rich.


    "Hey, village head, you can rest assured that we are going to make money, not to make trouble."


    "Yes, if anyone dares to make trouble in Xiaolin village, you don''t have to say, they will beat him into a dog and let him climb back to Qingshan village."


    The villagers said happily.


    "Well, it''s better." Ge Hong said, "there''s another thing to tell you, because it''s not close to Xiaolin village, so we have to get up early. At present, the initial time is 5:30 in the morning. In order not to affect everyone''s cooking, we will come back from Xiaolin village at 4:00 in the afternoon. In this way,


    we can get home around 6:30, and it''s not too late to cook when we get home."


    "I''ll just say that now. Do you have any other questions to add?"


    "Well, village head, I have a question."


    At this time, a villager raised his hand and said, "breakfast, we can eat at home, dinner can also go home to eat, lunch? What should we do for lunch? "


    Smell speech, Ge Hong is a little stupefied, he and Lin ruofeng discuss time, really didn''t think of the problem of lunch.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll call the head of Xiaolin village and ask how we should solve this lunch."


    After that, Ge Hong goes to one side and dials Lin ruofeng''s number.


    On the other side, the villagers of Xiaolin village heard that they were going to have a meeting at the village committee. It was very positive. One or two people came running.


    If you let Ge Hong see this scene, he will be so angry that he will vomit blood. He will fully understand what it means that without contrast, there will be no harm.


    As soon as the villagers came, Lin ruofeng was ready to speak. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Pick up the mobile phone and have a look. It''s Ge Hong, the head of Qingshan village.


    Walking to a relatively quiet place, Lin ruofeng gets through the phone.


    "Hello, village chief Ge. What can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    "There''s something really wrong." Ge Hong said in a deep voice, "I''ve just called a meeting of villagers to talk about going to work in your Xiaolin village. The villagers are very active and want to go. However, just now a villager raised a question, that is, breakfast and dinner can be solved at home, but what about lunch? At that time, it was still in your Xiaolin village. "


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze, thought about it and said, "I ignored this problem before, which is really a trouble."


    "Five hundred villagers, it''s not a small number. They have a lunch. It''s too much work. It''s unrealistic to expect the villagers of Xiaolin village to do it."


    "Yes, it''s a big problem."


    Ge Hong was also a little distressed. He thought in another way that if five hundred people suddenly came to Qingshan village and wanted to eat in Qingshan village, he would not be able to make it.


    "Well, then."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "at present, we can''t provide lunch for the villagers in Qingshan village. You villagers can only bring your own food. It''s hard these days. I''ll find a way to solve the lunch problem."


    "All right, I''ll talk to the villagers." After hanging up the phone, Ge Hong turned his eyes to the villagers of Qingshan village and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have just called the head of Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng, who said that at present, Xiaolin village does not have the conditions to provide lunch for you, so for the time being, you can bring it by yourself. When you cook in the evening, do more, but bring it to Xiaolin the next day."


    "It''s a good question. Otherwise, if you go to Xiaolin village tomorrow and find out about it, it will be embarrassing. OK, do you have any other questions?" This time, after Ge Hong asked, he found that no one asked any more questions, so he said: "since everyone has no problem, you can come to my home to sign up when the meeting ends. I''ll put the scandal in the front, because as long as there are only 500 people, not everyone has the chance to


    . After you sign up for me, I''ll screen them according to the actual situation All right, let''s break up. "


    The meeting of Qingshan village is over, and at this time, the meeting of Xiaolin village has just begun.


    "Well, I guess they''re all here?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha, here we are. We must be here."


    "If there is no one in the family, it means that their ideological consciousness is not high, and we need our legal team to give them a good lesson, ha ha -"


    now the villagers'' meeting is held in Xiaolin village, and the atmosphere is very happy, because we all know Lin ruofeng''s character, which is not authoritative at all."Well, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "today I''m calling you here. It''s good news. It can be said that it''s great news. We must be prepared for it."


    "Ouch, village head, don''t play tricks, just say it."


    "That''s to say, it''s going to make us lose our appetite."


    "All right, all right, urge something."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "when you were working today, did you see the four people who were brought by Xia Ziyin, our beautiful branch secretary?"


    "I see. By the way, I haven''t had time to ask. What do those people do?"


    Some of the fastest villagers have asked.


    "Those four people, they are the villagers of Qingshan village."


    Lin ruofeng smiles.


    "The villagers of Qingshan village?"


    A lot of people are confused and don''t understand why the villagers of Qingshan village come to Xiaolin village?


    "Do you have any questions in your mind? Well, why do the villagers of Qingshan village come to our Xiaolin village?"


    "Now, I''ll tell you that they are here to get familiar with what we are engaged in. I plan to contract the planting of small vegetables, fishing, snails and catching crayfish to the villagers of Qingshan village in two or three months."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the villagers looked at each other. Lin ruofeng contracted these jobs to the villagers of Qingshan village, so what are they doing?


    "Well, village head Lin, are you, are you not satisfied with our work?"


    A woman''s voice came.


    This is also the doubt in the hearts of many villagers. However, after one year''s development, the villagers have great respect for Lin ruofeng. Although they don''t understand, they don''t make any noise. They even question Lin ruofeng publicly.

 Chapter 672

    All the villagers in Xiaolin village know that Lin ruofeng will not let them go. He must have his consideration when he says so now.


    What they need to do is listen carefully to what Lin ruofeng will say next.


    "No, no, no!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "you have done a good job. Basically, I didn''t worry about these things. I appreciate your efforts."


    "The main reason why we contracted these jobs to the villagers in Qingshan village is that now there is a way to make more money. I want everyone to make more money."


    Lin ruofeng''s explanation made the villagers happy.


    "I said, with Xiaofeng as a person, how can you pit the villagers?"


    "I have never doubted Xiaofeng. I will do whatever he asks me to do. I will do whatever he asks me to do."


    "Follow the steps of the village head, the popular and spicy."


    The villagers were full of discussion and enthusiasm.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng is really can''t help laughing, waved his hand, until the voice gradually disappeared, this just said with a smile: "well, everyone don''t flatter me, even if flatter me, there is no good, but I always treat the same."


    Lin ruofeng''s words immediately made the villagers laugh.


    "Seriously, I''d better talk about what it is."


    Lin ruofeng looked serious and said, "I don''t know if you remember. When I came back last year, what was the first way to make money for you?"


    After the problem was thrown to the villagers, a villager suddenly called out: "I know, I know, it''s picking wild flowers. It''s ten yuan a flower."


    After the villager''s reminder, others remembered it, as if it was true.


    At that time, they didn''t believe it at all. They all said it was Arabian Nights and mocked Lin ruofeng for thinking money crazy. In the end, it turned out that it wasn''t really Arabian Nights.


    "Ah! Village head, are you going to buy wild flowers again? I remember. There are so many wild flowers in the mountains now. "


    A villager suddenly gave a strange cry.


    Last year, when Lin ruofeng took back the fragrant flowers, it was the withering season, and the number of fragrant flowers was rare. But now it is different. In spring, there are fragrant flowers all over the mountains. If Lin ruofeng took back the fragrant flowers, how much would it cost?


    Thinking of this, many villagers'' hearts have been beating.


    "Well, you people."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "you''ve all guessed. Do you want me, the village head, to stand here and pretend to be a force?"


    "You guessed right, I want to take back the fragrant flowers, or the same price as last year, ten yuan a flower."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the villagers were boiling. Ten yuan a flower. Judging from the number of fragrant flowers now, there is no problem for each person to pick hundreds of them every day.


    In this way, every villager can earn at least a thousand yuan a day.


    Those who are clever can earn 2000, even 3000.


    "Now, do you know why I contracted farm work to people in Qingshan village?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I know, I know."


    The villagers were so excited.


    It was only after a few minutes that the excited crowd slowly calmed down. Seeing that the voice was gradually reduced, Lin ruofeng said, "I have opened up the simplest way to make money for you. You should take this opportunity well, but I still have a request for you."


    "That is, tomorrow, do not go to pick fragrant flowers, you still have a task, your task is to teach the villagers from Qingshan village how to work well."


    "In addition, you should keep secret from the villagers of Qingshan village about picking fragrant flowers. I don''t want the villagers of Qingshan village to lose their mind and work hard when they know about it."


    "Although, I know, there should be no nonsense, but my ugly words are in the front. If anyone discloses it to the villagers of Qingshan village, I will never accept the fragrant flowers picked by his family in the future."


    "You must remember."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, the villagers made a positive guarantee one by one that they would never reveal anything.


    "Well, I''ve already said what I should say. If there''s nothing else, let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, and the villagers scattered.


    After the crowd dispersed, Lin ruofeng found Xia Ziyin and said, "now there is a thorny problem. It''s not so easy to deal with."


    "Oh, aren''t you called omnipotent? How can you be baffled by any questions? "


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin teases a way.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Lin ruofeng said, "now all the problems have been solved. Tomorrow, the villagers of Qingshan village can come to work in Xiaolin village. But how can lunch be solved?""Yes


    After Lin ruofeng said this, Xia Ziyin suddenly realized that this is indeed a thorny problem.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin ruofeng didn''t think of a useful way, so he could only say in distress, "how did you talk to village head ge of Qingshan village?"


    "I told him to let the villagers of Qingshan village bring their own food and have lunch first. I''ll try to solve the problem."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the food for these 500 people is not a small problem."


    "Well, that''s all for now."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "I also want to think about it. What should I do?"


    Just when Xia Ziyin and Lin ruofeng got into trouble because of the lunch problem of the five hundred people in Qingshan village, Qingshan village, village head Ge Hong''s home -


    "well, village head, although I''m a woman, I''m not inferior to men in work. This time I go to Xiaolin village to work, village head, you must count me as a quota."


    A very strong middle-aged woman stood in front of Ge Hong, and then quietly put a 100 yuan in Ge Hong''s hand. Ge Hong was a little surprised at the beginning, but he quickly reflected that he put the money in the drawer of his desk in front of him at any time. With a cough in his heart, he pretended: "you can rest assured that you came earlier and meet the conditions to go to Xiaolin village, so I will definitely take you to Xiaolin village."


    Ge Hong recorded the middle-aged women''s names and made a small mark after them.


    "Thank you, thank you, village head."


    Seeing that the village head made a promise, the middle-aged woman left happily.


    Looking at the back of the middle-aged woman, Ge Hong''s eyes twinkled.


    It seems that this is also a good way to make money. Think of here, Ge Hong mouth light Yang, revealing a hidden deep smile.

 Chapter 673

    "Village head, village head, I also want to sign up to do farm work in Xiaolin village."


    As soon as the middle-aged woman left, a middle-aged man came to Ge Hong''s home with his teenage son.


    "Jiang Xiaolong?"


    Ge Hong took a look at the middle-aged man and said, "it''s like I didn''t see your family in the meeting at noon? Why do you hate me so much? No one in the village is coming to the meeting? "


    "No, No."


    Jiang Xiaolong said in a hurry, "at noon, there are guests at home. His little aunt and uncle come to be guests. They drink too much. No, just wake up, I come in a hurry."


    "Oh."


    Ge Hong, noncommittal, took a look at Jiang Xiaolong and said, "what? Do you want to work in Xiaolin village, too? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Jiang Xiaolong can''t wait to say that he can''t find such a good thing with a lantern. It''s hypocrisy to say that he doesn''t want to go.


    "OK, let''s register first."


    The situation in Qingshan village and Xiaolin village is similar a year ago. All the men in the village have gone out to work. There are not many men who stay in the village and have the ability to work. Jiang Xiaolong is one of them. He must take them with him.


    "Well, village head, this, hehe --"


    after registering, Jiang Xiaolong rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment, "well, village head, I heard that half age children can go to work, what do you think of my son?"


    Looking at Jiang Xiaolong''s son, Ge Hong asked, "how old is your son?"


    "Ten, sixteen, oh, no, ten, fifteen, imaginary fifteen, village head, you don''t think my son is young, but he is a good hand at all kinds of work."


    Jiang Xiaolong rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    Ge Hong knows that the children of the poor are early masters of the family. After finishing primary school, Jiang Xiaolong''s son came down to help his family work. He is really able to do everything. It''s really no problem to let him go to Xiaolin village.


    However, Ge Hong still pretended to say: "well, you make me a little difficult. You are still a little younger."


    "Village head, please. My child can do anything."


    Jiang Xiaolong quickly takes out 200 yuan from him and gives it to Ge Hong like lightning.


    "Well," said Ge Hong, putting the money in the cupboard and pretending, "well, I''ll try my best. After all, we are all villagers of the same village. I''ll try my best to help if we can. I''ll report the list. If we get to Xiaolin village, the head of Xiaolin village thinks that the child is too young to work, then I can''t help it


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. As long as the village head takes him to Xiaolin village, thank you, village head."


    Jiang Xiaolong left happily with his son.


    How can he find out so easily when he goes to 500 people at a time?


    moreover, in recent years, his children have been doing farm work at home after leaving school. They are dark and old. They look like they are 18 or 19 years old. There should be no problem if they want to get along.


    Next, in order to become one of the 500 places and go to Xiaolin village to do farm work, the villagers of Qingshan village gave Ge Hong more or less money, which made Ge Hong a big profit again.


    Finally, a list of 500 people was established.


    Although he took bribes from some villagers, he didn''t completely violate the rules. There are about 300 households in Qingshan village. First of all, he made sure that each family had a quota, and the rest were selected from the villagers who had stuffed money.


    When the list of 500 people was posted, although some people complained, they got the support of most families.


    The next day, under the leadership of Ge Hong, the selected 500 people came to Xiaolin village by bus, and then began to engage in agricultural work under the arrangement of Xia Ziyin.


    "Ziyin, I''ve done all the things I should do. I''ll leave it to you next."


    Find Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    "Do you want to run again?"


    Xia Ziyin looks at Lin ruofeng helplessly. Although she is slightly dissatisfied, she also knows that Lin ruofeng is the president of Lin group. There are many things in the group that need to be dealt with by Lin ruofeng. He can''t stay in Xiaolin village all the time.


    "I can''t help it. I have to go to Haitian city." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you have village head Ge to help you, I don''t think there will be any problem. When you check out every day, you can directly give the money to village head Ge, who will be responsible for sending all the money. In addition, there is a man named Zhao Tiezhu in Qingshan village, who is my senior middle school student. Please take care of him."


    "High school students? How to take care of it? "


    Xia Ziyin raised her eyebrows and asked.


    , "well, this is what it is." Lin said, "in the field of fishing, touse the snail, it is best to find out a responsible person in every project and give them more money. This is not your has the final say. When that time, you can also mention to Ge Village chief. Anyway, we pay, and this is the case.In this way, he will manage fewer things, and he will be happy to do so. "


    "OK, then you can do your own work. Let me take care of Xiaolin village."


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "Ziyin is the most capable, MEDA."


    Lin ruofeng kisses Xia Ziyin''s face like lightning when no one is paying attention to her. She touches her face and divides it.


    "Oh, you''re going to die. What a shame to be seen."


    Xia Ziyin suddenly blushes. This bastard dares to kiss her in public.


    But at the same time, Xia Ziyin also felt very exciting.


    "Hey, hey - you can see it when you see it."


    Lin ruofeng was very thick skinned, shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, sooner or later, you will be my man."


    "Pooh! You want to be beautiful. "


    Xia Ziyin''s red face rolled her eyes wildly, and said, "you''d better go away."


    "Well, if you ask me to go away, I''ll go away. Next time, when you ask me to come back, I''m sorry, I''ve already gone away."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and leaves.


    However, after leaving, Lin ruofeng''s face gradually cooled down.


    These days, he stayed in Xiaolin village, one is to accompany his family well, the other is busy because of the purchase of huixianghua.


    Now, his mother has completely come out of the shadow of kidnapping that night, and the purchase of huixianghua and the employment of Qingshan villagers have been basically solved. Xia Ziyin is responsible for the rest. He is very relieved.


    Now, it''s time to go back to Haitian city and solve the problem that Li tianer, the Li family of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, wanted to kidnap his parents. Lin ruofeng''s relatives, friends, that is his scale, who dare to move, that is looking for death.

 Chapter 674

    When he left Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng took two gangsters who wanted to kidnap his parents.


    After so many days of tossing, they are extremely depressed. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, they seem to be looking at the devil.


    These days, although Lin ruofeng didn''t fight them even once, he tied them to the tree all the time.


    The temperature difference between day and night in the mountain forest and the ants climbing on the tree trunks made them almost run away.


    If Lin ruofeng had not promised to spare their lives, they would have killed themselves by biting their tongues.


    All the way to Haitian city.


    Just out of Haitian city, one of the robbers received a call from Li tianer.


    Some frightened looked at Lin ruofeng, the robber connected the phone.


    In order to let Lin ruofeng hear clearly, the robber consciously turned on the hands-free.


    "How''s it going? Are you back? "


    When the phone was connected, Li tianer''s dissatisfied voice came, "how many days has it been? Haven''t you come back to Haitian yet? Or has the mission failed this time? Are you deliberately delaying time? "


    The two robbers looked at each other, and their hearts were very bitter. They also wanted to come back ahead of time.


    but all this is not what they has the final say.


    Lin ruofeng said all this. After taking a deep breath, a robber said in a deep voice: "it''s all said that the task has been completed. Can we cheat you with our brother''s reputation? The reason why it has been delayed until now is that we are trying to win the trust of the two old people. Otherwise, how can they follow us to the sea


    "This time, you can rest assured that we have returned to Haitian city."


    "Really? Ha ha, good - you did a good job. "


    Li tianer laughed and said, "at seven o''clock tonight, you take those two old things to the new garden club. Then someone will take you to the new garden club. When it''s done, I''ll call the other half of the Commission to the account you gave me before."


    "Well, we''ll see you at seven in the evening."


    After the robber hung up the phone, he turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and found that Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely cold.


    Originally, he wanted to invite credit, but now when he saw the situation, something was wrong. He didn''t know where to make Lin ruofeng unhappy, so he immediately shut up.


    In fact, it''s not them who make Lin ruofeng unhappy, but Li tianer''s "those two old things", which makes Lin ruofeng angry.


    With two people, Lin ruofeng directly takes them to the villa.


    As a result, after returning to the villa, Lin ruofeng received a call from the front desk of the group headquarters.


    On the phone, the administrative front desk told him that an invitation had been sent to him in person.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moves. If it''s not bad, it should be an invitation from Li tianer.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng asked the front desk to open the invitation directly. As expected, it was Li tianer''s invitation to meet him at his new garden club. The specific reason for the meeting was that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce wanted to break the old grudge with Lin group.


    So tonight, the younger generation of all the families of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce want to meet Lin ruofeng, have a drink, and laugh away their enmity.


    A smile and no enmity?


    Lin ruofeng raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He''s all looking for someone to kidnap his parents in Xiaolin village. What''s the matter with that fake smile?


    This is a routine, the purpose is to deceive him into the club.


    After returning to the villa, Lin ruofeng finds Jiang Li, and then gives Meng Yanfeng and Ling Dan Yi Rong. Yi Rong looks like his parents. Tonight, he wants to see what the guys in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce want to do.


    After changing face, Ling Dan looks at himself in the mirror, and then looks at Lin ruofeng. He suddenly beckons and says, "Xiao Feng, come to mother''s arms and let her hold her."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng whole face suddenly black like the bottom of a pot.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lin ruofeng arrived at Xinyuan club on time, and then, led by a beautiful waiter, went to the private room set by Li tianer.


    At this time, in the most luxurious and largest private room of the club, the decoration is magnificent. There is a big round table in the center of the room. At this time, there are several young people sitting at the table.


    If Lin ruofeng were here, he would recognize several people, such as qiumingshan, Menglei and Yuanbao.


    "You say, Lin ruofeng, will he come?"


    A thin, sharp mouthed young man slowly opened his mouth.


    Although this young man''s appearance is not flattering, no one dares to ignore him, because he is Chen Changqing, the son of Chen Lei, the president of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    "I don''t think there''s any reason why he won''t come."


    A fat guy, who can compete with Bai Xiaosheng, directly narrowed his eyes when he laughed and opened his mouth with a smile, "in front of our Changjiang chamber of Commerce, what is a small Lin group?""Now, I know that our Changjiang chamber of commerce wants to reconcile with his Lin group, and he still has to burn incense and worship Buddha, and he''s running to us?"


    "If he doesn''t come, it means that he still has a little backbone. If he dares to come, it means that he really wants to reconcile with our Changjiang chamber of Commerce. In that case, it only means that he is cowardly. Will you still regard him as an opponent?"


    After listening to Li tianer''s analysis, everyone was awe inspiring.


    Sure enough, this surface always looks like a smile. The fat man who is harmless to people and animals is the most insidious and terrible guy.


    "Well, what are you going to do with him?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Changqing said, "don''t forget that Meng Shao, Qiu Shao and Yuan Shao all suffered losses in his hands. Although this guy is just the president of Lin''s group, he can''t be underestimated."


    Hearing Chen Changqing expose his scar, Menglei, qiumingshan and Yuanbao don''t look very good.


    Luo Nan and Bai Wei sit there with their heads down, playing with their mobile phones.


    They have already fought with Lin ruofeng. Naturally, Lin ruofeng can''t be underestimated. If he''s not careful, he may be swallowed by the other party.


    "Yes, I''m curious. What are you going to do with him?"


    Bai Wei''s eyes twinkled and asked, "he''s not that easy to deal with. Don''t let us all be implicated because of your business."


    "It seems that you don''t believe me."


    Li tianer opened his mouth with a smile and said, "yes, we are competitors after all. Of course, you don''t want to see me. Li tianer cleaned up Lin ruofeng alone, and then enjoyed 10% of the Meng family''s assets."


    "But it may disappoint you."


    "Tonight, I''m going to end Lin ruofeng. My plan is perfect, and it''s even more important for him to live and die."


    "So I told him to go west, he didn''t dare to go east, I told him to catch chickens, he didn''t dare to touch dogs."


    However, as soon as Li tianer''s voice fell, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and then a coquettish voice rang through every corner of the room. "It stinks. Did a toad yawn here just now?"

 Chapter 675

    speak of the devil.


    With the door suddenly pushed open, a not so strong figure stood there, but there was a strong momentum.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng appear, several people''s faces have changed.


    In particular, several people who had friction with Lin ruofeng''s face became more ugly.


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng reminds them of the fear of being bullied by Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Li tianer''s fat little face was full of gloomy color. His eyes almost narrowed into a slit. The cold color flashed by.


    Lin ruofeng said he was a toad just now.


    However, thinking of the big play that will be prepared for Lin ruofeng later, Li tianer forcibly suppressed his anger, and said with no smile: "Mr. Lin, you''re here."


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded noncommittally and said, "I should have known half of the young generation of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, and the other half didn''t. today, I''d like to see if the people I don''t know are the same idiots as those I know."


    The trough!


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, everyone is angry. Lin ruofeng''s words mean hatred.


    At first, it sounds like qiumingshan and Yuanbao are idiots. But after a careful review, it seems that people he doesn''t know, such as Li tianer, Chen Changqing and Wang Wu, are idiots in his mind.


    "Mr. Lin, why be so aggressive?"


    From the beginning, Wang Wu, a very silent Wang family, said for the first time, "we Changjiang chamber of Commerce want to reconcile with the Lin group. Mr. Lin, your attitude seems to be wrong."


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Wang Wu and asks in a deep voice.


    "I''m the Wang family, Wang Wu."


    Wang Wu light mouth.


    "Oh, so you are Wang Wu of the Wang family." Lin ruofeng suddenly realized, but soon his voice changed, "as far as I know, in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, the most powerful family should be the Chen family, right? And the eldest son of the Chen family seems to be a guy named Chen Changqing, right? Even if Chen Changqing stands in front of me, I still call him a fool, let alone you Wang Wu. "


    Nima -


    Chen Changqing has an impulse to be a Japanese dog. Did I get shot while lying down?


    "Why? How come you look so ugly, elder brother? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to Chen Changqing and asked with a light "Yi" and "care".


    "I am what you call Chen Changqing."


    Chen Changqing''s face was gloomy and he spoke coldly.


    "Ah? Are you Chen Changqing


    Lin ruofeng pretended to be surprised, and then said, "what I said just now is ambiguous. I want to make a statement in advance. I''m not aiming at you. I say you''re stupid. I mean, everyone sitting here is stupid!"


    Trough, again?


    This time, Chen Changqing, Wang Wu and others can''t bear it.


    "Li Shao, it''s this time. Don''t you do it yet?"


    Chen Changqing turns her eyes to Li tianer and speaks in a deep voice.


    Among the eight families of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, there is fierce competition among them, and their relationship is not good. Today, they are able to gather here because they have received an invitation from Li tianer.


    In the invitation, Li tianer said that he had found a way to deal with Lin ruofeng and that he would end Lin ruofeng.


    In this way, talents from other families are invited to come. They all want to see how Li tianer can end Lin ruofeng.


    "Good!"


    Since Li said madly, "I didn''t think that he would be so amused two days ago."


    "Come in!"


    Li tianer clapped his hand, and suddenly a sound of footwork came. The two robbers each put a knife across Lin ruofeng''s parents'' neck and brought them into the room.


    "Li tianer, you brute --"


    Lin ruofeng, with cold eyes, roared at Li tianer, "it''s not as bad as your family. You sent someone to kidnap my parents?"


    Seeing this, Chen Changqing, Wang Wu and others changed their faces.


    Although Li tianer''s practice is very disrespectful, it is undeniable that it is a good way for Lin ruofeng to get rid of the rat.


    "Ha ha, I only blame you for being so arrogant that you dare to offend our Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    Li tianer laughs and has no sense of shame. Staring at Lin ruofeng, Li tianer opens his eyes arrogantly, "now, your parents are in my hands. Do you dare not listen to me? At my command, your parents will be dead here. "


    "You mean beast."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely cold. Although it''s not his parents who are standing here now, it''s Meng Yanfeng and Ling Dan who have changed their looks, Lin ruofeng''s heart is still filled with endless murderous spirit.If Xuanwu wasn''t in Xiaolin village, his parents might have been kidnapped by two gangsters.


    In that case, he would have to be at the mercy of Li tianer.


    "Ha ha - it''s not mean, it''s strategy."


    Li tianer didn''t like it. He became the king and defeated the enemy. This is the social reality.


    "You, Lin ruofeng, come here for me!"


    Extremely frivolous toward Lin ruofeng hook fingers, Li tianer has a kind of supremacy, "to me, kneel at my feet."


    "You -"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and walked helplessly towards Li tianer.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think so?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng really walked towards himself, Li tianer laughed wildly, and looked at qiumingshan, Yuanbao and others with a look of disdain.


    "I don''t understand. You can''t deal with such rubbish? You see, now, he is like a dog in front of me. He has to do whatever I ask him to do, ha ha - "


    compared with Li tianer''s wild laughter, Qiu Mingshan, Yuanbao, Menglei and others look very ugly.


    Although they despise Li tianer''s practice, they have to admit that Lin ruofeng, who can''t do anything about it, now has to obey Li tianer''s orders.


    Cold face came to Li tianer, Lin ruofeng stood still, his eyes burst out of murderous is not to hide.


    Under the shock of Lin ruofeng''s terrible murderous spirit, Li tianer shivered and felt like falling into the nine hell.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Lin ruofeng was no longer the meat on his chopping board, but a beast that wanted to devour him.


    This feeling is extremely terrible!


    The body suddenly shook for a while, Li tianer this just reaction come over.


    After reaction, incomparable anger, he just was Lin ruofeng''s momentum.


    It''s a shame. In anger, Li tianer took off one of his shoes and yelled at Lin ruofeng: "kneel down for me and add my feet!"

 Chapter 676

    The atmosphere solidified for a while.


    As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    As a result, now Li tianer takes Lin ruofeng''s parents hostage and humiliates Lin ruofeng.


    This scene, see Ling Dan is burning with anger, if not for Lin ruofeng repeatedly told in advance, no matter what happens, she must calm down, she has already jumped out to kick Li tianer''s egg.


    "Ouch, where''s my cell phone?"


    About to see a very hot scene, Menglei laughed and went to find his mobile phone.


    And Lin ruofeng several confrontation, he suffered every time, this time, can see Lin ruofeng eat shriveled, his heart, abnormal comfortable.


    He even wanted to film this scene.


    "Everybody, everybody, take out your mobile phones as soon as possible. This scene can''t be let go."


    Li tianer laughs and shouts, "you must take a high-definition picture, and then send it to major TV stations, media and newspapers, so that people all over China can know that offending our Changjiang chamber of commerce is the end, ha ha -"


    "OK!"


    Luo Nan and Bai Wei and others are also very excited to get their mobile phones.


    However, when they found that Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes swept towards them, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and at the same time, his heart was beating.


    Is this evil star really so easy to deal with?


    "Is your cell phone ready?" Li tianer laughs and turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng. The smile on his face disappears. He orders in a deep voice, "how? Don''t you want to get down on your knees? Now, you kneel down for me and lick it for me. I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that I didn''t change my socks today, but I still wore yesterday''s socks. Haha - "


    however, in the face of Li tianer''s command, Lin ruofeng didn''t do anything else, just looked at him coldly.


    "What are you looking at? I asked you to kneel down and lick me, didn''t you hear me? "


    Li tianer''s small eyes like mung beans are as big as those of soybeans. He yells at Lin ruofeng.


    Under Li tianer''s drinking, this time, Lin ruofeng had an action.


    "Pa!"


    A very clear sound came, and Lin ruofeng slapped Li tianer''s face cleanly.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s habit.


    "You, you hit me?"


    Touching his swollen cheek, Li Tian''s eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Standing in the same place, Lin ruofeng''s hands, forehand and backhand continuously puffed Li Tian''s more than 20 mouths, puffed his cheek so swollen that he couldn''t recognize his mother.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng flashed out his foot and kicked Li tianer''s knee. Li tianer felt the pain in his knee and knelt down involuntarily.


    All of a sudden, Chen Changqing, Wang Wu and others were shocked.


    They did not expect that when they had taken out their mobile phone for shooting, the plot changed 180 degrees.


    The one kneeling down is not Lin ruofeng, but Li tianer.


    "You want me to kneel down? Why is it you who kneels down? "


    Lin ruofeng put one foot on Li tianer''s shoulder, bent slightly and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Kneeling in front of Lin ruofeng, Li tianer felt extremely humiliated. Now, Lin ruofeng put his leg on his shoulder. He felt as if he had been pressed on a mountain and could not move at all.


    "Ah


    Li tianer''s humiliating roar. Just now, he took Lin ruofeng as the fish on the chopping board. In a flash, he was knocked over by Lin ruofeng.


    Anger comes from the heart, and evil comes from the gall.


    Li tianer roared at the two robbers: "kill, kill me, kill his parents."


    However, under the roar of Li tianer, the two robbers not only did not start, but moved the dagger from between their necks.


    Li tianer was stunned by this scene.


    After reaction, Li tianer extremely angry: "well, you, you betrayed me?"


    "Not betraying you."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "they just, conscience."


    Looking at Li tianer, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "what did you say just now? Let me get down on my knees and give you a drink? "


    Hearing Lin ruofeng say so, Li tianer''s body trembles. Does he let himself lick his toes?


    But next, Lin ruofeng''s words reassured him a lot.


    "If I''m evil, I should let you lick it for me, but I''m not as evil as you are."


    However, Lin ruofeng''s next words directly turned Li Tian''s face green.


    "Who is that? You come here


    Lin ruofeng waved to a robber and asked, "the socks on your feet haven''t been washed for several days, have they?""For a few days."


    The robber didn''t dare to hide it. It''s not that he didn''t want to wash his socks, but that after he went to Xiaolin village, he was caught and tied to the top of the mountain for several days. How could he wash his socks?


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "take off the socks and put them in his mouth. Doesn''t he like to let people lick his smelly socks? Let him have a taste of smelly socks. "


    "Good!"


    The robber dare not disobey Lin ruofeng and takes off his shoes quickly.


    As soon as I took off my shoes and socks, a stench began to spread.


    "I''ll go. You can use it as a biological weapon."


    Lin, if the wind waved, make complaints about it. It''s really rich.


    "Oh


    When the robber took off his socks and came to Li tianer, Li tianer vomited directly.


    Don''t put it in your mouth. I can''t stand it even if I smell it.


    "You, you don''t, don''t come foolishly, ouch -"


    Li tianer''s face is ugly, just like his dead parents, constantly struggling.


    There is no doubt that if his mouth is stuffed with such a pair of smelly socks, this stain will never be cleaned in his life.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s legs are under his feet. No matter how he struggles, it''s useless.


    In the end, he could only watch the robbers put smelly socks into his mouth.


    At the moment when the smelly socks were put into his mouth, unparalleled stench came. Li Tian was so surprised and angry that he turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    "I''ll go. Can''t bear it so much?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    Can''t bear so much? Who can bear such smelly socks?


    People from other wealthy families of the Changjiang chamber of commerce can''t help but complain. However, they dare not refute. Once they refute, they may have put smelly socks in their mouth.


    Li tianer is mentioned to one side with one foot at will. Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to other people with a faint smile. When Lin ruofeng turns his eyes around, Qiu Mingshan, Yuanbao and other people''s faces suddenly change.

 Chapter 677

    Just now, Lin ruofeng madly put the smelly socks into Li tianer''s mouth. As a result, he was directly fainted by the smell.


    They don''t know if Lin ruofeng will deal with them like this.


    "Well, we didn''t know in advance that Li tianer would use such despicable means to deal with you. He didn''t even tell us that he would deal with you here."


    Wang Wu opens his mouth and resolutely clears up the relationship between himself and Li tianer.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we don''t know anything. We thought he was just buying us a drink."


    Other people also hastened to speak.


    They don''t want to be treated like Li tianer.


    Seeing that everyone wants to get rid of the relationship between himself and Li tianer, Lin ruofeng talks lightly.


    He is not a three-year-old. How can he believe such a lie without any gold content?


    however, after all, Li tianer is the mastermind, and Lin ruofeng does not want to take the initiative to provoke other people. Looking at several people, Lin ruofeng coldly said: "I warn you, commercial war, then use commercial means, don''t give me the whole so many moths out, no matter what you have intrigue, it''s all aimed at me, dare to play the idea to the identity of the people around me, Li tianer, this is your example."


    This is Lin ruofeng. He gives them a warning for the last time. After that, Lin turns around and leaves.


    Until the figure of Lin ruofeng and others completely disappeared, Chen Changqing, Wang Wu and others rushed to Li tianer and took out the socks from his mouth in disgust.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and others have left the club.


    "It''s over. Can you keep your promise and let us go?"


    At this time, the two robbers looked at Lin ruofeng, some uneasy mouth.


    At the beginning, it was Lin ruofeng who promised to spare them from death. Under the desire to survive, they insisted. Otherwise, they had already committed suicide.


    Now, it''s over. The first thing they think of is to break away from Lin ruofeng''s control.


    "Let you two go? Did I say that? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his head and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You, you want to go back?"


    The faces of the two gangsters suddenly became very ugly.


    "I didn''t, how could I?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile and said, "I remember what I said at the beginning was to spare you from death. I didn''t say that I would let you go, did I?"


    "You -"


    they realized that Lin ruofeng did say so at the beginning.


    However, they didn''t think so much at the beginning. Subconsciously, they thought that after helping Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng would let them go.


    "You - what do you want us to do?"


    Two people stare at Lin ruofeng, incomparably alert.


    "I don''t want to do anything about you."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "look, they come."


    In Lin ruofeng''s voice, a police car came to them from far and near and stopped.


    See the police car, two people face a change, subconsciously will run away.


    But at this time, two police officers rushed out of the police car, pulled out their guns and pointed at them, shouting: "don''t move."


    "Thank you!"


    At this time, the valiant Yang Ying came out of the car, went to Lin ruofeng and said seriously.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "why do you see me so serious? Come on, give me a smile."


    "Screw you!"


    Yang yingbai glanced at him and said, "I''m on a mission, OK? These two people are the most wanted criminals on the national Internet. They are very cunning. Unexpectedly, they fell into your hands. They really answered that sentence. "


    "What''s that? Is it that the net of heaven is wide and wide, and that it is careless but not leaky? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    Yang Ying mouth light Yang, said, "is the villain has the villain to grind."


    After that, Yang Ying turned to enter the police car, and then walked away.


    Looking at the police car leaving, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and muttered to himself: "this little girl is more and more interesting."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a pain in his waist.


    "What did you say?"


    Ling Dan''s small hand is pinched at Lin ruofeng''s waist, and he asks in a murderous way.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I said the policewoman was working hard."


    Lin ruofeng bared his teeth and said, "let go quickly."


    "Well! Don''t think I didn''t hear you! "


    Ling Dan snorted coldly and said, "when I''m not here, you can tease my sister. Now in front of me, do you dare to tease my sister? It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. "


    Once again in Lin ruofeng waist mercilessly twisted, Ling Dan this just angrily stop."I''ll go. It''s killing me."


    Lin ruofeng shows his teeth. After that, he''ll get it. With Lingdan by his side, doesn''t he even have the qualification to tease his younger sister?


    After returning to the villa, Lin ruofeng has been lying on the bed playing King''s pesticide, until 11 p.m., then he gets up from the bed, and finds Jiang Li to change his face.


    Looking at the night outside, Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Black moon and high wind - killing night.


    Since Li tianer sent people to Xiaolin village to kidnap his parents, in Lin ruofeng''s heart, Li tianer has been a dead man.


    No matter who he is.


    Tonight, in the club, Lin ruofeng was inconvenient because of the presence of other wealthy families in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. This has been delayed until now.


    Open the window, Lin ruofeng jumps away from the window.


    At this point, in the presidential suite on the top floor of a hotel in the city.


    "Grass


    Looking at the swollen face in the mirror, Li tianer was so angry that he smashed the mirror and dropped the glass debris.


    Thinking of what happened tonight, he was very angry. He was not only beaten by Lin ruofeng, but also stuffed with smelly socks. For him, it was a great shame.


    There is no doubt that from the moment he was stuffed with smelly socks, he became a joke of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    This joke will accompany him all his life, and even, because of this joke, the Li family is likely to deprive him of his position as the future home owner.


    Because, the Li family is a rich family, can''t tolerate the future owner to become a laughing stock.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Lin tianer gritted his teeth, and his voice was extremely venomous. "All this is caused by you. I swear, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill your family, hehe - it''s said that you have a sister in Haitian University. Tomorrow, I''ll go to see your sister, ha ha --"


    "it''s very funny."


    However, at this time, an extremely cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?" Li tianer was startled. As soon as he looked up, he saw a figure appeared at the door of the bathroom.

 Chapter 678

    Looking up at the person standing at the door of the bathroom, Li tianer found that he didn''t know him.


    "Who are you? How did you show up in my room? "


    Li tianer stares at the person standing at the door of the bathroom, extremely alert.


    "Tut tut - forget me so soon? You don''t seem to have a good memory? "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth, and opened his mouth coldly.


    "You are Lin ruofeng!"


    Li tianer suddenly opened his eyes wide and was short of breath.


    Although Lin ruofeng changed his face, he would never forget his voice.


    When he realized that the man standing in front of the door was Lin ruofeng, Li tianer was extremely shocked and frightened.


    Because, Lin ruofeng is easy to look.


    Why change face? I don''t want to be recognized, of course.


    Why don''t you want to be recognized?


    It''s obvious. Kill him.


    "Bodyguard


    Li tianer''s face changed greatly and his voice roared hoarsely.


    "Do you think, I have come in, your bodyguards, can they still stand up?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth indifferently. When he came in just now, he had knocked out all the four bodyguards at the door.


    "You, Lin ruofeng, I think we can sit down and have a good chat, yes, have a chat."


    Li tianer''s face was pale. He was scared.


    "I was wrong before. Your parents and your parents didn''t have any damage. I''m willing to compensate you. What do you think? You say, how much do you want? I''ll give it to you. "


    Li tianer stares at Lin ruofeng. He looks frightened. What he says is incoherent.


    "Have a good chat?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered coldly and said, "no, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us. You scum just said that if you want to kill my family, you''ll go to see my sister tomorrow?"


    Hearing the speech, Li tianer''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng heard his muttering just now.


    "Well, Li tianer, don''t struggle."


    Lin ruofeng said, "you should never, never, deal with my parents. Now, what are your last words? If you don''t have a last word, I''ll take you on the road. "


    "You, you can''t kill me?"


    Li tianer hid in the corner of the bathroom, his face was like dirt, and he roared hysterically, "I tell you, I''m from the Li family of Changjiang chamber of Commerce. If you dare to kill me, the Li family won''t let you go."


    "It seems that you don''t even have a last word."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and went to Li tianer.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng came to Longya security company. As a result, as soon as he came to the office door, he heard the sound of high heels knocking on the ground behind him.


    "Daddada --"


    Mo Yushi trotted all the way, his face full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Yu Shi? What happened? "


    Lin ruofeng turns around and looks at Mo Yushi who is full of astonishment.


    "No, it''s a big deal."


    Mo Yushi said breathlessly, "that Li tianer, Li tianer was found dead in the hotel."


    "Ah, oh."


    It seems that the dog nose of these reporters is very sensitive. I know so soon.


    "Oh? What do you mean


    Mo Yushi blinked his eyes and said, "don''t you feel shocked that Li tianer of the Li family of Changjiang chamber of commerce is dead?"


    "It''s none of my business that he died? I didn''t kill it. Why should I be shocked? "


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said.


    "-"


    Mo Yushi is very speechless. She thinks Lin ruofeng will be very surprised when she hears that Li tianer is dead. As a result, Lin ruofeng is too calm.


    Even, it''s not reasonable to be calm.


    "You''re so calm. You didn''t kill people, did you?"


    Mo Yushi took a look around, found no one, and said in a low voice.


    If it was before, she would not dare to ask. After all, Lin ruofeng is her boss.


    However, since the two people had a car shock in the car, the distance between them has been reduced a lot. Mo Yushi dares to ask this kind of question.


    "No way."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head seriously and said, "I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. How can I do that? Besides, he''s from the Li family of Changjiang chamber of Commerce. I don''t have the courage to kill him. "


    "How could you be so calm when you heard about his death?"


    Mo Yushi asked.


    "What should I do when I hear of his death?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "those guys of Changjiang chamber of Commerce don''t have a good Ding Xi. I wish they all died suddenly. Tell me, how did this unfortunate guy die?""It was killed."


    Mo Yushi said.


    "Killed? Oh, what kind of hero is this


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of yearning. He said, "when you look at this hero''s style, he is the kind of person who has chivalrous spirit, robs the rich and helps the poor, and is jealous of evil."


    "Mo Yushi was speechless again, handed the newspaper to Lin ruofeng directly, and said," the hotel''s surveillance has photographed this person''s appearance, and this person is too bold, so he swaggered into the hotel, and then went to the top floor of the hotel to kill people. After killing people, he swaggered away from the hotel, and was not afraid of the elevator and the camera in the corridor of the hotel. "


    After taking over the newspaper, Lin ruofeng took a look at it and immediately said: "handsome, this great Xia is not only handsome in his work, but also very handsome in his looks. Look at the facial lines, incomparable perseverance. Look at the eyes, brilliant. Look at the awe inspiring between his eyebrows. Look at this -"


    "stop stop stop


    Mo Yushi hastened to stop Lin ruofeng from going on, and said suspiciously, "this newspaper can''t even see the face clearly. How can you see that the face has firm lines, bright eyes and awe inspiring eyebrows?"


    "Cough, how does one sentence say?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Correspondingly, handsome men are in the eyes of the fans. There is no doubt that now, I am a fan of this great Xia. So, even if I can''t see it, I can also see it as a mirage. He is such a handsome man in the sky."


    "-"


    Mo Yushi held her forehead with her hand. She was speechless. She took a look at Lin ruofeng and turned to leave.


    This guy, who is crazy about flowers, may not be saved.


    Looking at Mo Yushi''s plump hips under the uniform skirt, Lin ruofeng swallowed a mouthful of foam as he kept twisting with his steps.


    Attractive.


    It''s very attractive.


    The corner of his mouth raised a bad smile. Lin ruofeng thought, it seems that he hasn''t been to see little Laurie Duoduo for some time. Duoduo must miss herself. It''s time to see her. Then, you can sleep there at night and do something with Mo Yushi that you have to say.

 Chapter 679

    Lin ruofeng thinks that Li tianer''s death is very common. People are all killed by him. How can he care what kind of influence he will bring after killing people?


    In other words, no matter how terrible the impact will be after killing Li tianer, he is not afraid.


    It''s a big deal. Soldiers come to block it, water comes to cover it.


    Li tianer wants to kidnap his parents. He won''t make any concessions on this matter.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s attitude.


    If he gives in on this matter, there will be a first time and there will be a second time.


    No matter what intrigue, he will go on, but can''t let his parents, sister and other relatives in danger, also won''t let the people around him encounter crisis.


    To his relatives and friends, that is to challenge his bottom line.


    Lin ruofeng''s powerful killing of Li tianer is sending such a message to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and to those who may appear in the future.


    Dare to move his relatives and people around, only a dead end.


    Entering the office, Lin ruofeng began to work normally.


    The death of Li tianer did not have a great impact on Longya security company. The people of Longya security company do whatever they should. However, the death of Li tianer caused a hurricane in Haitian city and even in the whole of China.


    Because Li tianer''s identity is there. In the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, the future owner and successor of the Li family, who is a wealthy family, can be said to surpass 99.9% of the Chinese people. Now, such a big man who is bound to make a big difference in the Chinese business community, has unconsciously died in Haitian city, which makes Haitian city fall into an unprecedented whirlpool.


    Because of the death of Li tianer, Haitian police are under great pressure.


    Now, there is definite evidence that Li tianer was murdered.


    Because all his four bodyguards were knocked unconscious in front of the hotel room, while Li tianer was killed in the bathroom, with obvious signs of struggle.


    Fortunately, the hotel''s surveillance photographed the suspect, and the shooting was very clear.


    Now, police all over Haitian city are looking for the man suspected to be the killer on the video surveillance.


    However, two days later, the police put in a lot of police force, but never found the figure of this man.


    It seems that after leaving the hotel, the man disappeared out of thin air.


    Obviously, all this will not end so easily.


    In the center of Magic City, a tall building rises into the sky.


    This is the headquarters of Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Today, Changjiang chamber of Commerce held a meeting again.


    This is the second chamber of Commerce meeting this month.


    This was a rare thing before.


    Because, according to the original rules of the chamber of Commerce, unless something special happens, the chamber of Commerce will hold a meeting every six months.


    As a matter of fact, since the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, it has been very stable. There are very few additional chamber of Commerce meetings except for the two regular chamber of Commerce meetings every year.


    In the most luxurious office of the headquarters, all the patriarchs of the eight families attended. In addition to the patriarchs of the eight families, all the future heirs of the eight families, except Li tianer, who has turned into ashes, attended today''s chamber of Commerce meeting.


    In the whole meeting room, the atmosphere is very depressing and dignified.


    Sitting on the left side of the conference table in the middle is a middle-aged man about 50 years old, but now the middle-aged man''s face is gloomy and terrible, and his face muscles are shaking slightly.


    In addition, his eyes were red with blood, and his white eyes were covered with blood.


    He is Li Xiaobai, the contemporary owner of the Li family.


    "Mr. Li, do you think the meeting can officially start?"


    Chen Lei, President of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, turns his eyes to Li Xiaobai and asks in his voice.


    If it''s normal, it''s entirely up to him to decide whether the meeting will start or not. However, nowadays, Li Xiaobai is still in the pain of losing his son. The white haired people send the black haired people away. Out of respect, Chen Lei has to ask for his opinions.


    Moreover, as long as this meeting is about the death of Li tianer, there is no doubt that today, Li Xiaobai is the leading role.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Xiaobai raised his head, his eyes shining with hatred.


    Until now, he still can''t believe that his son, Li tianer, is gone forever.


    If he knew there would be such a day, he would never let his son go to Haitian city.


    It has happened, and he can only endure great grief, hoping to find the murderer of his son.


    But -


    the result made him extremely disappointed.


    The four bodyguards he personally hired for Li tianer have very beautiful resumes. However, they are extremely useless. They are all killed for what the killers look like. They are just decoration and useless.And Haitian police, although they have the information of the suspected killer, have not yet found the killer.


    Maybe, in time, Haitian police will bring the murderer to justice, but he can''t wait.


    He was eager to avenge his son.


    Because he didn''t know what happened in Haitian city, he applied to the chamber of Commerce to let other rich families come back. He had a good understanding of whether there were any bad signs in Haitian city before Li tianer died.


    Because of Li tianer''s death, other wealthy families are also worried about their children''s safety in Haitian city, so they simply let everyone come back.


    "Well, the chamber of Commerce meeting will now officially begin."


    Chen Lei glanced at everyone and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Chen Changqing, now you can tell me what happened before the bad news happened to Li Shao in Haitian city?"


    Chen Lei turns his eyes to Chen Changqing and speaks in a deep voice.


    Chen Changqing nodded, took a step, and began to describe what happened in the club that night.


    After Chen Changqing finished his narration, Li Xiaobai stood up from his seat, clenched his two fists tightly, and growled: "Lin ruofeng, this matter definitely has nothing to do with him. Even if the person who killed my son is not him, it must be the killer he invited."


    With a fierce wave of his hand, Li Xiaobai said in a deep voice: "tomorrow, I will go to Haitian city. I must ask him to give me an account."


    "Well, Lao Li, I can understand your mood, but is it too impulsive?"


    Chen Lei said, "the business of your Li family is the business of our Changjiang chamber of Commerce. We are all your strong backing. However, I think we''d better calm down first, and then make a long-term plan."


    "Thank you, president."


    Li Xiaobai said in a deep voice, "I am calm now. You can rest assured that I will not do anything harmful to our chamber of Commerce."


    "No, I didn''t mean that --"


    Chen Lei also wanted to explain, but Li Xiaobai waved his hand and was extremely resolute, saying: "well, I think today''s meeting is over. My mind has been decided, so don''t persuade me any more." After that, Li Xiaobai left the meeting room with a cold face.

 Chapter 680

    Li tianer''s death continued to ferment, and occupied the domestic media headlines for a while. There were many discussions on the Internet, and began to point the finger at Lin ruofeng. However, it was all the conspiracy theories of keyboard man.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng did not pay any attention at all, because the hotel''s surveillance video was clear and the suspect was photographed, which was far from his image.


    Lin ruofeng was also relieved to learn that the second generation of the rich families of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce had left Haitian city to return to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    These people have retreated. There should be no crisis in a short time. Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village.


    "How''s it going? Recently, the people of Qingshan village have been working in our Xiaolin village. Haven''t they caused any trouble? "


    When he comes to the village committee, Lin ruofeng finds Xia Ziyin and asks.


    "No, it''s good."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "with Gehong village head in, the villagers of Qingshan village performed very well. Except for the first day, they were a little strange, the next few days, they were able to complete the task on time."


    "Oh, by the way, I am also in charge of the project according to your requirements. I found three project leaders. Your old classmate is responsible for the production of small vegetables. Not to mention, he is very powerful. He only plans everything in an orderly way. As for the salary, give him three hundred and one days."


    "Ha ha, after all, I went to school. If I can''t do this little thing well, I will go to school for nothing."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. He had promised to help Zhao Tiezhu.


    Of course, his so-called help is not to give him money directly, but to let him give full play to his talents in order to get the reward he should get.


    For example, it''s very good now.


    Use your own hands to create wealth for yourself. According to the current income, 9000 yuan a month, close to 10000 yuan. Before long, family conditions will be greatly improved.


    "Ha ha, good, hard work."


    Sure enough, Xia Ziyin is in Xiaolin village. No matter what she does, she can help to do it in an orderly way.


    It is a great blessing for Xiaolin village to have such an excellent secretary of the village committee as Xia Ziyin.


    "Hard work is not enough."


    Xia Ziyin looked at Lin ruofeng bitterly and said, "it''s just that it can''t be compared with someone''s natural and unrestrained."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said with a smile, "look at your resentful appearance. Well, I will often go back to Xiaolin village in the future. Come and give you a reward."


    After that, Lin ruofeng kisses Xia Ziyin''s pretty face like lightning.


    "I hate you!"


    Xia Ziyin blushed and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go out and see if the villagers in Qingshan village are as good as you said."


    After laughing, Lin ruofeng left the village committee.


    After leaving the village committee, Lin ruofeng first went to the place where small vegetables were planted.


    When you come to the land, you can clearly see that mu of green vegetables, under the light breeze, the leaves are constantly swinging, like dancing, very beautiful.


    This is the land that has been planted, and then Lin ruofeng went to the land that is being planted.


    On the land being planted, the villagers of Qingshan village are talking and laughing.


    Planting small vegetables is not a heavy task, and the income is still so high. The villagers in Qingshan village are naturally very happy.


    "Village chief Lin."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, Ge Hong rushed to meet him with incomparable enthusiasm.


    In just a few days, he has made tens of thousands of yuan. For him, Lin ruofeng is a cash cow.


    "Mr. Ge, it''s hard work."


    Lin ruofeng came forward and said with a smile.


    "No hard work, no hard work."


    Ge Hong shook his head and said, "the work here is much easier than that in Qingshan village. I''m very happy to see that the villagers in Qingshan village can work so happily and so hard."


    "Ah -"


    with a sigh, Ge Hong said, "the development of Qingshan village has been very slow, and the villagers can''t make any money. To tell you the truth, I''m not happy to be the head of the village."


    "Now, when I see that the villagers can make money, I''m very happy. I want to thank village head Lin for all this. It''s village head Lin who has provided us with such a good opportunity to make money."


    "Mr. Ge, you are welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "No, I really thank you very much. After all, there are so many villages in daze county. You only invited the villagers of Qingshan village. Apart from being moved, I really don''t know what to say."


    Ge Hong spoke seriously.


    "Ha ha, Xiaolin used to be a poor village." Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of memories. After thinking about it, he said, "the conditions of Xiaolin village used to be worse than those of Qingshan village, so I can understand the hardships of life. Now, Xiaolin village is in the stage of rapid development and needs to hire outsiders. Naturally, I want to help. I am also poorA poor village. "


    "Ah, village head Lin is really a good man. It''s a great fortune to know him."


    Ge Hong was quite moved.


    "Don''t say that. If you say that again, I''ll be proud."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "well, you''re busy. I''ll go to other places."


    "OK, village head Lin, take a walk."


    After leaving xiaoqingcai planting base, Lin ruofeng went to the west of the village.


    In the west of the village, surrounded by rivers, it is the most developed fishing area in Xiaolin village. When he came to the river, he could see many villagers of Qingshan village sitting leisurely by the river fishing.


    In the big city outside, now fishing has become a leisure mode, incomparably hot.


    It can not only relax, but also make money. For the villagers in Daqingshan, this is a good thing.


    At this time, not far from Lin ruofeng''s body, the two figures, one big and one small, were not far away. They were only five or six meters away. They could hear each other''s conversation clearly.


    "Dad, it''s only half a day. It seems that I catch more fish than you?"


    It was a child speaking with a triumphant voice.


    "You little son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that you are so gifted in fishing. After only two days of teaching you, you will be better at fishing than your father."


    The villagers of Qingshan village, Jiang Xiaolong said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, of course. Your son is gifted."


    Jiang Hu, the son of Jiang Xiaolong, is very proud to speak.


    "It seems that it was a wise decision to bring you fishing."


    Jiang Xiaolong nodded and said.


    "I must. Ouch, I''m hooked again."


    At this time, on the surface of the water, the fish suddenly went down and then floated up again, which was a sign that the fish had taken the bait.


    Jiang Hu suddenly lifted up the fishing rod. In the sound of "Hua La", a crucian carp with chopsticks was raised out of the water.


    Take down the crucian carp and put it into the net pocket. Jiang Hu said with pride: "I caught another big crucian carp. Dad, I guess the fish I caught is twice as big as yours, right? You make more money than I do. You catch only half of the fish I catch. Are you ashamed? "


    Huh?


    See fishing here are normal, Lin ruofeng is not ready to disturb them, have turned to leave, at this time, a step. He gives money according to his head. How can Jiang Xiaolong make more money than Jiang Hu?

 Chapter 681

    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng turned around again, walked behind them, and coughed.


    Two people smell speech to turn around, when the person standing beside is the village head of Xiaolin Village Lin ruofeng, quickly stand up.


    "Lin village is good."


    They said quickly.


    Now, not only the villagers in Xiaolin village, but also the villagers in Qingshan village have great respect for Lin ruofeng, because this is their God of wealth.


    If you offend anyone, you can''t offend this master.


    However, after they said hello, they found that Lin ruofeng''s brow was frowned, as if he was very unhappy.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s frown, they felt uneasy.


    "Lin, village head Lin, do we have something bad to do?"


    Jiang Xiaolong was very worried and asked carefully.


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you have done a good job. But now, I have some questions to ask you. You should answer them truthfully."


    "Village head Lin, please ask. We will never hide it."


    Jiang Xiaolong said in a hurry.


    Before he came to work in Xiaolin village, Ge Hong said that if anyone makes trouble in Xiaolin village and makes Lin ruofeng unhappy, it''s the villain of the whole village and drives him out of Xiaolin village.


    Now, seeing Lin ruofeng''s ugly face, Jiang Xiaolong doesn''t dare to hide anything.


    "Just now I heard your son say that you make more money than him. Is that true?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s true."


    Jiang Xiaolong said quickly, "I''m 100 yuan a day, my son is 70 yuan a day, and the women in the village are 80 yuan a day."


    Every villager in Qingshan village knows the price, so he has nothing to hide. Lin ruofeng can tell any villager in Qingshan village.


    "How could it be?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and then asked in a deep voice, "who said the price? When did it start? "


    "It''s the village head who said it. It''s the price since the first day we came here."


    Jiang Xiaolong is a little at a loss. He doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng asked this. The price given by Ge Hong is set by village head Lin.


    "Gehong! I can''t see it. I know people and face, but I don''t know my heart. "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and sneered.


    Before, he talked with Ge Hong for a while in the small vegetable planting base. He thought he was a good village head who always thought about the villagers. Now it seems that he is not the same thing at all.


    It''s so hidden. If you go to a movie, you''ll get an Oscar.


    Actually can perfect to deceive oneself.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s face becoming more and more gloomy, Jiang Xiaolong felt a little frightened.


    "No, nothing."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, turns his eyes to Jiang Hu, and suddenly asks, "how old is your son?"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng mention his son''s age, Jiang Xiaolong''s face changed. He didn''t dare to hide Lin ruofeng. He whispered: "virtual age, virtual age 15."


    "Fifteen years old?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. "That''s 14 years old? Although I didn''t say that children can''t be allowed to work, is it too small for such a small child? Can''t you find anyone in your village? Or do you have a good relationship with Gehong? "


    "This, this, no, it''s not a good relationship."


    Jiang Xiaolong''s forehead exuded a layer of sweat, and he said, "I am, I am. He gave the village head 200 yuan, 200 yuan, and then he agreed. He agreed that my son would work in Xiaolin village."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart suddenly rose up a fury.


    He believed in Ge Hong and left everything to him.


    As a result, Ge Hong is nothing. He dares to take advantage of his power to take bribes. Such a village head is a cancer of a village.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I''m not the only one. I''m the only one to give money to the villagers. Many villagers have given it to me."


    Jiang Xiaolong doesn''t know why Lin ruofeng is so angry. Is it because he gave money to the village head? Just let his son work in Xiaolin village?


    Jiang Xiaolong doesn''t know, but he can''t let himself take the risk alone. Anyway, he''s not the only one who gives money to the village head. The whole village and more than half of the villagers give it.


    "OK, I see."


    Looking at Jiang Xiaolong''s frightened appearance, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. You will continue to work in our Xiaolin village in the future. Your son will come too. OK, you can continue to fish."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turns to leave. When he turns around, the smile on his face slowly disappears.


    Come to the planting base of small green vegetables again."Village chief Lin."


    Ge Hong is also very puzzled. How can Lin ruofeng come again?


    However, he was puzzled. Ge Hong welcomed him warmly.


    However, after meeting him, he found that Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely cold.


    I don''t know why, looking at Lin ruofeng''s cold face, Ge Hong "clattered" in his heart, and suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "Gehong, I think we need to talk about it."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly, then went to one side.


    Ge Hong?


    Before Lin ruofeng saw him, he called village head Ge very politely. Now he called him Ge Hong directly. The change is of great significance!


    Is he aware of his own affairs?


    Thinking of this, Ge Hong''s face turned white.


    No, it should not.


    Ge Hong mumbled to himself, comforting himself and following Lin ruofeng, he walked out of the distance.


    Soon, the two came to a no man''s land.


    Standing behind Lin ruofeng, Ge Hong gritted his teeth and took a step. He was a little worried and asked, "well, village head Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "I know all about you."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t look at Ge Hong at all, but said faintly, "it''s what you should do as a village head to deduct villagers'' wages and take bribes?"


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Ge Hong stood unsteadily at his feet and kept going backwards.


    The last thing I want to happen is that it happened.


    even if Zhang qiaohuang''s tongue is white, I can''t say anything.


    "Well, don''t say anything."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "people have to pay a certain price for what they have done. Now I''ll give you an opportunity. Only you know about this. Do you want to get out of Qingshan village or stay in Qingshan village in a low profile?"


    "I, of course, want to stay in Castle Peak Village." Ge Hong''s mouth is bitter. He knows that if he wants to stay in Qingshan village, he will pay a certain price.

 Chapter 682

    "I want to stay in Castle Peak Village."


    Ge Hong showed a sad smile on his face and said in a low voice, "although Qingshan village is very poor, it has lived for decades. I can''t go to other places to live any more."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, said: "I will satisfy your wish, now you do according to what I said."


    Ten minutes later -


    Ge Hong''s face was full of gratitude. He looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "thank you. Thank you very much."


    Ge Hong himself did not expect that Lin ruofeng should be so generous to him. If he did as Lin ruofeng said, he would not only save his reputation, but also his property.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng waved and turned to leave.


    He and Ge Hong have no grudge, and Ge Hong is just an ordinary farmer. He is blinded by money for a while, so he will not do anything to Ge Hong.


    The reason why he wanted to do so was that he couldn''t bear Ge Hong''s cheating on him and the whole castle peak village.


    At four o''clock in the evening, the villagers of Qingshan village have finished their day''s work.


    "Fellow villagers, when you come back to the village, please don''t leave for the moment. I have something to tell you."


    Standing in front of the small vegetable planting base, Ge Hong said loudly, "because someone is not here, so when we get on the bus, we will tell each other."


    At about six in the evening, I went back to Qingshan village.


    As Ge Hong said before, the blind date people didn''t rush home after they got off the car, but gathered around the village.


    When all the cars started and left, Gehong took a deep breath and said, "it seems that everyone is here. I''ll tell you straight away. There are two things to tell you. The first thing is a great good thing for you. You will all be happy to listen to it."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Village head, you don''t want to show off. "


    "Yes, come on, my mother-in-law has sent me a message. When the meal is ready, I''m waiting to go back for dinner. Village head, why don''t you go to my house and have a drink?"


    Because they can make money, the mental state of the villagers is completely different.


    "Thank you. Since everyone is in such a hurry to know, I''ll put it straight."


    Ge Hong coughed and said, "during the day today, I think many people have seen the head of Xiaolin village, haven''t they?"


    "See, ah, village head Lin is so young and capable, which is enviable."


    "It''s true that people are so handsome. It''s amazing."


    "What? Are you a little girl? It is said that the small village head, he has no object now. This is your chance. "


    "Come on? Just like her? There''s no chance. Don''t you see that the Secretary of the village committee in Xiaolin village is really not so beautiful, and that little girl called doctor Qin in the hospital is 100 times more beautiful than her? "


    When it comes to Lin ruofeng, the villagers of Qingshan village immediately climax.


    "All right, all right, everyone be quiet." Ge Hong had no choice but to wave his hand and let everyone calm down. Then he continued, "I''ll just mention village head Lin. you see, you are excited. Village head Lin is a real big man. It''s said that he has opened a big company in a big city outside, worth hundreds of millions. You don''t want to think about it."


    "I''d better get down to business. Today, village leader Lin was very satisfied with everyone''s performance. Later, he came to me and said that the work done by women and children was no worse than that of men. In this case, the salary was adjusted to 100 yuan a day."


    "Ah? Did you get a raise? A hundred dollars a day? Can I get a hundred dollars a day, too? "


    A middle-aged woman was so excited that she couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Wow, Dad, Dad, I can take one hundred and one days, just like you."


    In the crowd, Jiang Hu was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Obviously, this news is the best news for the villagers of Xiaolin village.


    Looking at the happy energy of the villagers, Ge Hong was also very happy, but unfortunately, at the beginning, he was blinded by money, so he did such a stupid thing.


    Lin ruofeng is right. If you do something wrong, you have to take some responsibility.


    "Well, there''s one more thing I want to talk to you about."


    Ge Hong''s voice went out with a sigh.


    Seeing that Ge Hong had something else to say, the villagers gradually calmed down.


    "Another thing is, another thing is -"


    speaking of this, Ge Hong sighed and said, "we need to choose another village head."


    What?


    Ge Hong''s words fall, originally there are still some noisy crowd, pause time to quiet down.


    It was not until a long time later that a villager asked, "village head Ge? What''s up? Didn''t you do a good job? Are you not the village head? "The villager asked all the people''s doubts.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at Ge Hong without blinking. They wanted to know what happened to him? Why do you say such words? Do you really quit being a village head?


    "Yes, I''m not the village head."


    Ge Hong raised his voice and said, "I''m sick. I''m not fit to continue to work."


    What? I really don''t want to be the village head anymore!!


    This news is no less than a bolt from the blue for the villagers of Qingshan village.


    Now, as soon as there are signs of development in Qingshan village, Ge Hong will not be the village head. If this affects the work of Xiaolin village, it''s really a sad thing.


    "Village chief Ge, I remember that you are healthy. How did you get sick?"


    "That''s to say, what''s wrong? Let''s think about it. If you know a doctor, you can contact him."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Looking at everyone''s positive consideration for his body, Ge Hong was very excited. At the same time, he felt guilty for the villagers'' wages.


    In fact, he is not ill at all.


    Originally, he had embezzled the villagers'' money. If it spread, he would not be able to live in Qingshan village.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t let it out, and he also told a lie, saying that women and half year olds were not inferior to men in their work and raised their prices, which completely covered up the fact that he embezzled villagers'' wages.


    All this is what Lin ruofeng means. As for resigning the position of village head, it is because Lin ruofeng no longer believes him.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Ge Hong''s eyes were slightly red, and he was deeply moved. He said in a loud voice: "in fact, my disease has been diagnosed. There is no big problem, but I can''t work too hard."


    Ge Hong waved his hand and said, "well, I''ve made up my mind. Let''s not worry about my resignation from the village head." "Our top priority now is to choose a more suitable new village head first."

 Chapter 683

    Hearing that a new village head was to be elected, the villagers looked at each other.


    It is a very big variable to choose the village head at this critical time.


    If Lin ruofeng is not satisfied with the newly elected village head, what should he do?


    "Village chief Ge."


    At this time, a villager standing in front said: "from our heart, we still want you to be the head of the village, but now there is something wrong with your body, we can only bless you."


    "But now we are all working in Xiaolin village, and we haven''t worked for a few days. We are not very familiar with the people in Xiaolin village. If the elected new village head, the village head of Xiaolin village, is not satisfied, we won''t be allowed to work. What should we do?"


    The villager''s problems resonated with others.


    "Yes, yes. If we can''t work, where can we find such a good opportunity to make money?"


    "That is, that is, I suggest that whoever can have a good relationship with the head of Xiaolin village, we recommend him as the new head of Xiaolin village."


    The villagers are talking about it.


    They don''t care who is the village head. What they care about is whether they can work in Xiaolin village after changing the new village head!


    Listening to the comments of the villagers, Ge Hong said in a loud voice, "OK, OK, everyone, be quiet and listen to me."


    When the villagers were quiet, Ge Hong said, "I have a suitable person for the new village head."


    "Who is it?"


    Asked the villagers.


    "Zhao Tiezhu!"


    Ge Hong spoke in a deep voice.


    Zhao Tiezhu? Who is Zhao Tiezhu?


    All the villagers were stunned. For a moment, some villagers didn''t know who Zhao Tiezhu was.


    After being reminded by other villagers, they all know who Zhao Tiezhu is.


    Knowing who Zhao Tiezhu is, many villagers immediately raised their objection.


    "Village chief Ge, this village chief''s position is not a joke."


    "Yes, village head. Naturally, a person of high moral standing like you is qualified for that."


    "Yes, how old is Zhao Tiezhu? In his early twenties, he is not qualified for the position of village head at all. "


    "Let him be the head of our Castle Peak Village. Isn''t that a joke for other villages? Don''t they even have an adult to laugh at us?"


    Obviously, it is totally unacceptable for the villagers to give Zhao Tiezhu the position of the head of Qingshan village.


    Not to mention that the villagers could not accept it, even Zhao Tiezhu himself felt incredible.


    He had no idea that Ge Hong would recommend him to be the head of Qingshan village.


    "No, No."


    In the crowd, Zhao Tiezhu waved his hand and said, "village head, don''t make fun of me. How can I be the village head of Qingshan village? We''d better choose a respected elder? "


    "Well, I know, you must be very confused, why there are so many people in Qingshan village, I have to choose Zhao Tiezhu."


    Ge Hong spoke, and the crowd gradually quieted down. They really want to know why he chose Zhao Tiezhu.


    "First of all, I want to say that ambition is not in the age. Do you think tie Zhu is young, so he is not suitable to be a village head? A village head must be highly respected? "


    "If you think so, it''s a big mistake."


    "Think of Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village?"


    "How old is he? In your early twenties, right? What happened? In just one year, Xiaolin village has changed from the village with the lowest per capita income to the village with the highest per capita income. "


    With Ge Hong''s example, everyone stopped talking. They couldn''t refute.


    Because Xiaolin village is a living example.


    "I''m not saying this to stop everyone. I just want to express an idea to you, that is, the times are different now. Our old style has long been useless. Today''s young people, who dare to fight and fight, can better lead the development of the village."


    "As far as I know, when Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village, just returned to Xiaolin village, what he did was opposed or even ridiculed by the whole village. However, it turned out that what he did was right."


    "Originally, there was Xiaolin village at the bottom. Qingshan village was the second lowest in daze County, but now Xiaolin village has fully developed, and Qingshan village has become the bottom village. Now, we have nothing to lose. We have to reform."


    "The reform starts with the change of village head."


    "Nowadays, young people have ideas to better lead the development of everyone. Take Xiaolin village for example, in addition to the village head Lin ruofeng in his early twenties, the village Party Secretary Xia Ziyin is also in her twenties. As for another little girl in the assistant position, she is younger, maybe less than 20 years old."


    "I hope you can support Zhao Tiezhu to be the head of Qingshan village."


    "In addition, there is a more important reason to recommend Zhao Tiezhu as the head of Qingshan village." "We are not worried. After changing the village head, can we still go to work in Xiaolin village? There is no need to worry about this problem, because Zhao Tiezhu is the senior high school classmate of village head Lin. with such a relationship, how could village head Lin not let everyone come because he changed the village headXiaolin village went to work? Do you think so? "


    Ge Hong''s words fell, and the crowd was boiling.


    "Oh, it turns out that tie Zhu is the senior high school classmate of village head Lin. it seems that we are really worried."


    "Yes, I think about it. I think what Mr. Lin said just now is reasonable. Young people are more energetic. We are already the poorest. What else can we hesitate about? Therefore, I agree with Zhao Tiezhu as the new head of our village. "


    "I also agree that with Tiezhu''s relationship with village head Lin, we should get closer to him and learn more. I think Qingshan village can get rid of the hat of poverty and embark on the road to a well-off life."


    When they learned that Zhao Tiezhu and Lin ruofeng were classmates, the villagers of Qingshan village had changed their attitude dramatically. They all tried to recommend Zhao Tiezhu as the new village head.


    "Iron pillar, come to the front." Ge Hong waved to Zhao Tiezhu. When Zhao Tiezhu came forward, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, since everyone agrees that you should be the village head, don''t refuse. I believe that everyone believes in you and will lead Qingshan village to develop as fast as Xiaolin village.


    "


    Looking at Ge Hong''s expectant eyes and listening to the enthusiastic cries of the villagers, Zhao Tiezhu only felt his blood boiling.


    Young man, who doesn''t want to do something big? Let the people around you look at each other with new eyes?


    "Well, I''ll be the village head."


    Zhao Tiezhu flushed with excitement and said in a loud voice, "I will live up to the expectations of the villagers." Seeing that Zhao Tiezhu agreed to be the village head, Ge Hong was relieved. In this way, he would finish all Lin ruofeng''s instructions.

 Chapter 684

    The next day, it was no longer Ge Hong, but Zhao Tiezhu, who brought the villagers of Qingshan village to Xiaolin village.


    After assigning all the tasks, Zhao Tiezhu thought about it and went to the village committee office of Xiaolin village.


    He is now the head of Qingshan village. He thinks it is necessary to tell Lin ruofeng and let Lin ruofeng know about it.


    Just stepping into the village head office of Xiaolin village, I just saw Lin ruofeng walk out of the village head office.


    "Lin ruofeng, I, I have something to tell you."


    Zhao Tiezhu went up and said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "let me guess. Do you want to tell me that you are the head of Qingshan village now?"


    "Ah? You, how do you know? "


    Zhao Tiezhu was shocked. He became the village head last night. How could Lin ruofeng know so soon?


    "Of course I know."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "because I recommend you to village chief Ge."


    "Ah? Do you recommend me? "


    Zhao Tiezhu blinked, very surprised.


    "Yes, I recommend you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "yesterday you village head Ge came to me and said that he was sick and could not continue to be village head. He was ready to give up the position of village head to others, so I recommended you."


    Lin ruofeng and Ge Hong have already colluded with each other. Therefore, at this time, there is no difficulty at all. "My opinion naturally needs to be considered by village head Ge. He is also afraid that it will irritate me. In addition, although you are young, you graduated from high school, and more than 90% of the villagers are suitable for the position of village head. He sold me a favor, and then he gave up the position of village head to you.


    "


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Zhao Tiezhu is very excited. If he doesn''t come to the village committee, he still doesn''t know that Lin ruofeng, his village head, has contributed to it.


    "You''re welcome." After patting Zhao Tiezhu on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "we are classmates. Now, the chance of meeting high school classmates is too low. When we first met, I said that I would help you. Now, we have provided you with such a platform. It''s up to you to develop to that stage."


    "In addition, there is a word I want to give you. No matter where you go in your future official career, you must remember it - don''t forget your original intention!"


    After all, he is his high school classmate. Lin ruofeng still wants to remind him not to forget his original intention and Qingshan village in the future when he gets promoted and gets rich.


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    Zhao Tiezhu extremely serious nodded.


    "Well, between us, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in addition, there is another good thing to tell you, that is, from tomorrow on, the villagers of Qingshan village will no longer need to bring their own lunch to Xiaolin village. The lunch problem has been solved."


    "Ah? Really? Where are the villagers going to eat after that? "


    Zhao Tiezhu was very happy and asked.


    "We have contacted a fast food restaurant in the county. Because of the large number, even though it is a long way, the fast food restaurant still takes over the business."


    Lin ruofeng said, "so, from tomorrow on, let the villagers eat fast food."


    "Ah? Let the villagers eat fast food? "


    Smell speech, Zhao tie Zhu some hesitant say, "that fast food how much a box?"? I''m afraid the villagers are too expensive to eat. "


    Zhao Tiezhu knows the villagers of Qingshan village very well. At ordinary times, he would like to spend half of a dollar on fast food, which is more difficult than killing them.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, before the villagers of Xiaolin village is not like that? People who are afraid of being poor, even if they have already started to make money, but at the beginning, their consumption concept can''t keep up.


    "No, it''s ten dollars a box."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Ten dollars a box?"


    Zhao Tiezhu said, "it''s so expensive. I don''t think many villagers will eat it."


    Here, Zhao Tiezhu some embarrassed mouth: "even if it is me, I am reluctant to eat."


    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "if you villagers from Qingshan village come to work in our Xiaolin village, we should provide lunch. Therefore, this lunch box is paid by our Xiaolin village, we are responsible for buying it, and you are responsible for eating it."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Tiezhu is one Leng, after reaction comes over, says hastily, "no, no, this lets you spend too much."


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite to me. The villagers will have enough to work in the afternoon."


    Lin ruofeng patted Zhao Tiezhu on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "you just became the village head. If you can tell the villagers the good news in time, I think it will increase your prestige in the village."Lin ruofeng was in the same situation as Zhao Tiezhu. When he became the village head, he was doubted by the villagers.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s position among the villagers is really indisputable. Even if sometimes the villagers don''t understand Lin ruofeng''s requirements, they still don''t hesitate to follow Lin ruofeng''s requirements.


    This change is because Lin ruofeng has worked for the welfare of the villagers again and again, and gradually formed a kind of incomparable trust in the hearts of the villagers.


    The villagers of Xiaolin village and Qingshan village are the same.


    Whether it''s power or simplicity.


    If you treat them well and consider their interests, they will trust you. That''s simple.


    "I see. Thank you. Thank you."


    Zhao Tiezhu suddenly reaction came over, this is Lin ruofeng in help him, the heart is very excited.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng has done a lot behind the scenes for him to become the village head. Now he is teaching him how to be the village head. From the bottom of his heart, Zhao Tiezhu is full of endless gratitude.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng waved and watched Zhao Tiezhu disappear.


    Although he should not meddle in the affairs of Qingshan village, he did it for Zhao Tiezhu and the villagers of Qingshan village.


    Poor, alone.


    If you are rich, you will benefit the whole world.


    Although he can not reach such a level, he is willing to lend a helping hand to the development of Xiaolin village, which can drive the development of other poor villages.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to turn back to the office, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s his father, Lin Daniu.


    He is now in Xiaolin village. If it is not an emergency, Lin Daniu will usually call the village committee or wait for him when he comes home. However, now he even calls himself to show that the situation is urgent.


    After a moment''s effort, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. An unexpected guest came to the house.

 Chapter 685

    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng went home with a gloomy face.


    In Lin ruofeng''s home, a group of unexpected guests suddenly arrive, which makes Lin Daniu and Han Mei feel helpless.


    These uninvited guests were not others, but Li Xiaobai and his bodyguards who came with great anger.


    Originally, Li Xiaobai and his men rushed to Haitian city to find Lin ruofeng for an explanation, but he found out that Lin ruofeng had returned to Xiaolin village.


    So, he went to Xiaolin village and found Lin ruofeng''s home.


    At this time, Li Xiaobai, the owner of the Li family, was sitting on the sofa in the living room, while his four bodyguards were standing behind him in a row, each with a strong sense of extermination.


    "Tea, please."


    Lin Daniu puts a cup of tea in front of Li Xiaobai. He doesn''t understand what these people are doing when they come to Lin ruofeng.


    Li Xiaobai just took a light look at Lin Daniu without any expression.


    Seeing this, Lin Daniu was embarrassed. However, he summoned up courage and asked, "I don''t know. What can I do for you to find my son Xiaofeng?"


    "I went to him and talked to him about my son."


    Li Xiaobai''s face was gloomy and he spoke coldly.


    "Ah? Isn''t it that Xiaofeng has done something wrong with your son? "


    Lin Daniu was stunned. Then he reacted and said, "don''t worry. When he comes back, I will deal with him."


    "Is it?"


    Li Xiaobai raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "I''d like him to take bad care of my son, but he didn''t have such a chance, because my son is dead."


    What?


    Lin Daniu and Han Mei on one side were white.


    And Lin Daniu, the idea in the brain turns quickly, this person son died, the result comes to find his son Lin ruofeng, is he to revenge? His son''s death has something to do with Xiaofeng?


    Thinking of this, Lin Da Niu clenched his fists tightly together, summoned up courage and said: "your son''s death must have nothing to do with Xiao Feng."


    "I didn''t say it had anything to do with him, I just wanted to ask, because before my son died, the last person I met was him."


    Li Xiaobai spoke coldly.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came back quickly. When he saw that his parents were safe, he was relieved.


    Looking at Li Xiaobai sitting on the sofa, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "what''s the wind blowing today? It''s amazing that I''ve brought the leader of the Li family to my humble home. "


    Lin ruofeng walked into the room with a smile, turned his eyes to his father and said, "Dad, you and mom go to the village to buy some vegetables. This is my friend. Today, we will treat our guests well."


    "Oh, well, I''m going."


    Lin Daniu nodded, then pulled Han Mei away from home.


    When Lin Daniu and Han Mei leave, the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappears. Instead, he stares at Li Xiaobai, the leader of the Li family, and says coldly, "Master Li, I don''t know what happened when you came all the way to my home."


    "Well! Ask clearly


    Li Xiaobai coldly opens his mouth and looks into Lin ruofeng''s eyes. He doesn''t hide the murdering opportunity in his heart.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "I don''t know?"


    Li Xiaobai "Teng" stood up from the seat, cold eyes staring at Lin ruofeng, gnashing his teeth said, "you dare say, my son Li tianer''s death, and you do not have a little bit of relationship?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about it." Lin ruofeng "suddenly realized" and pretended to say, "sorry, I feel very sorry for your son''s death, but his death has nothing to do with me. Didn''t the hotel camera capture the killer''s high-definition appearance? The killers have all been photographed. Now you come to doubt me. Is this an attempt to incriminate me? "


    "Even if the murderer is not you, it has nothing to do with you."


    Li Xiaobai''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "in the whole Haitian city, you are the one who has conflicts with my son. You must be the one who bought the murderer, right?"


    "I said it, not me. You can''t help it if you think so."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you think the real murderer behind the scenes is me, then you can go to the police station and tell the people in the police station to catch me."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaobai snorts. He has no evidence to prove that Lin ruofeng is the one who bought the murderer. If he goes to the police station to say this, people in the police station will think that he is mad because of the heartache of losing his son.


    "Lin ruofeng, you can''t cheat me."


    Li Xiaobai''s body trembles slightly. The more Lin ruofeng denies it, the more he believes that Lin ruofeng is behind the murder.


    "Master Li, I respect you as a senior, so I don''t want to quarrel with you."Lin ruofeng sighed, turned his eyes to Li Xiaobai and said, "the visitors are guests. However, if you insist all the time that I am the real murderer behind the killing of your son, I have no choice but to blow you out."


    "Kick me out?"


    Li Xiaobai''s eyes were full of crazy light and said, "since I''m here today, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t go."


    "Why don''t you go? Don''t you really think that if I ask my parents to buy vegetables, I''ll leave you for dinner? "


    Lin said, "I am the one who is here. I has the final say. I am not very good tempered. I repeat, our family does not welcome you."


    "Ha ha - I said that I would not leave without a reasonable explanation."


    Li Xiaobai gritted his teeth and said, "my son is gone. What else can I be afraid of?"


    "Don''t leave, do you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice gradually became cold. "If you don''t leave, I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally."


    Now that he has torn his face, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to be polite to Li Xiaobai.


    Even if he is the owner of the Li family of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, what will happen?


    Even Lin ruofeng wanted to kill Li Xiaobai directly.


    However, at the thought of killing Li Xiaobai, which may cause shock to the whole business community in China, Lin ruofeng still gave up the idea of directly killing Li Xiaobai.


    Of course, if Li Xiaobai does too much, his parents, grandfather and others may be in danger, then Lin ruofeng will not be merciful and will not hesitate to kill Li Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha? Let''s come in vertically and go out horizontally? Is it up to you? "


    Li Xiaobai snorted coldly, "do you think I dare to come here if I''m not sure?"


    Li Xiaobai''s words fell, and the four people behind him were all staring at Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey -"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Although the four people brought by Li Xiaobai are all experts, they are still ignored by him. Just as he was ready to make a move, footsteps sounded outside the door. His grandfather Lin guogen accompanied the big man and Xuanwu to come in from the outside.

 Chapter 686

    As soon as he stepped into the door, the big man saw the situation in the house, and his face was heavy.


    Turning his eyes to Li Xiaobai, the big man said coldly, "who are you? What are you doing here? If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, you can stay here today. "


    It''s not like staying here for tea and dinner.


    Naturally, Li Xiaobai also understood the meaning of the words of the big man, and he was very angry immediately.


    Who is he?


    He is the contemporary owner of the Li family in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, with tremendous power.


    As a result, in this remote mountain village, even if Lin ruofeng threatened him, now, any old man would dare to threaten him.


    "Ha ha - the forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds."


    Li Xiaobai hummed coldly, "what are you? How dare you threaten me? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The great man hasn''t said anything yet. Xuanwu has already stepped on the stage. Under the burst of the rich atmosphere, he unexpectedly made Li Xiaobai suffer a stagger.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were suddenly frozen, and his heart was full of waves.


    How strong is Xuanwu?


    It''s just like a legend that people can be pushed away just by their breath.


    "Open your eyes and see who is standing in front of you?"


    Xuanwu suddenly drank, and the sound sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. Rao Shi, with Lin ruofeng''s strength, still felt the surge of Qi and blood in his abdomen.


    Terrified by the powerful breath of Xuanwu, and shocked by Xuanwu''s sudden drinking, Li Xiaobai once again looked at the big man carefully.


    However, I saw Li Xiaobai''s body suddenly tremble, his eyes staring at the big man, and his voice trembled: "yes, it''s you?"


    Originally, the big man has not appeared for many years, and the poison in the body has not been completely eliminated, and great changes have taken place in appearance.


    Just now Li Xiaobai was in a rage and didn''t recognize the big man.


    Now looking carefully, he quickly recognized the big man.


    At the moment of recognizing the big man, he felt a chill all over his body. What did he do just now? Just now, he had a big drink for the big man, and he also asked what the big man was!


    This is death.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaobai slapped his face without hesitation.


    "Pa!"


    Although it was his own fan, Li Xiaobai still did not dare to have any soft hearted.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you. I''ve offended you just now. You don''t remember villains."


    After slapping himself, Li Xiaobai saw that the big man''s face was calm. After he didn''t show anything, he slapped himself again and again.


    "All right!"


    Li Xiaobai slapped himself more than ten times in succession, and the whole face was swollen. The big man opened his mouth lightly.


    Smell speech, Li Xiaobai quickly stop, and then look at the big man with an expectant face, eyes full of flattering color.


    "Tell me, who are you? What do you want to do here? "


    The big man''s eyes are calm, and he doesn''t even put them on Li Xiaobai.


    Because Li Xiaobai doesn''t deserve it.


    It''s not polite to say that in the whole of China, there are only a few people who can make this great man in their eyes.


    Since he does not know people, it is all small shrimps.


    "I, I''m Li Xiaobai, the leader of the Li family of Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    In the face of the big question, Li Xiaobai honest answer.


    "Li Xiaobai? Are you Li Xiaobai? "


    The big man thought about it and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    If someone says that he has never heard of Li Xiaobai, Li Xiaobai will surely think that this is a deliberate insult to him. However, it seems natural to say this from a big man.


    Because he is not qualified to be noticed by big people.


    "I haven''t heard of you, but Changjiang chamber of Commerce has heard something about it."


    The big man thought about it and said, "you are a member of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. I''m not embarrassed. Take your people and go back to where they come from."


    "In addition, from now on, you are not allowed to step into Xiaolin village, and you are not allowed to go to Xiaofeng''s trouble. Xiaofeng is my favorite."


    "Now, get out of here."


    After the big man finished speaking, Li Xiaobai felt relieved and quickly said, "I roll, I roll, I roll now, I roll right away."


    After that, Li Xiaobai actually lay on the ground and really rolled out.


    Lin ruofeng was stunned by all this.


    Although he knew the identity of the big man was earth shaking, he still didn''t expect that as the head of the Li family, he was so afraid of the big man.


    If a big man asks him to go away, it means that he should go away as soon as possible.But he didn''t dare to have the slightest thought to figure out the big man''s mind, so he lay on the ground and rolled out.


    Li Xiaobai was rolling. Naturally, the bodyguards he brought did not dare to go out openly, so they also lay on the ground and went out with him.


    So, next, the Lin family appeared such an incredible scene.


    Several big men, lying on the ground, rolled towards the gate like a gourd.


    Two minutes later, Li Xiaobai finally rolled out of Lin ruofeng''s home. Then he stood up and ran away regardless of the soil on his body.


    Soon everyone, including his bodyguards, disappeared.


    In spite of this, Lin ruofeng found it hard to accept the change.


    Looking at the big man''s bland and expressionless face, Lin ruofeng was deeply shocked by his deterrent power again.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and spoke awkwardly.


    "No harm!"


    The big man waved his hand and said, "it''s just a trivial matter."


    Little things that are not worth mentioning?


    The rich family in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the leader of the Li family, is scared like a lost dog. In the eyes of big people, such a windy thing is just a small matter. Lin ruofeng is really speechless.


    Sure enough, different positions lead to different horizons.


    Think about it, with the vision of a big man, the whole of China, can let him pay attention to things, it is estimated that there are not many.


    This time, Lin ruofeng really saw the incomparable deterrent power of the big man.


    The greater the deterrent power of the big man, the more assured Lin ruofeng is that his parents and grandfather will live here.


    Not to mention, there is an unimaginable Xuanwu town.


    In this case, Lin ruofeng is completely put down his heart, and his mood can''t help getting better.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside the door came, and Lin ruofeng''s parents came back to buy vegetables. They were full of fish and meat.


    "Well? Xiaofeng, what about people? "


    Lin Daniu asked with some doubts.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "he just came to ask me a few questions. I wanted to leave them for dinner, but they insisted on not, and I couldn''t stop them, so I let them leave."


    "Oh, we bought a lot of dishes."


    Han Mei interjected.


    "Buy more, eat for yourself." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "tonight, we''ll have a big meal."

 Chapter 687

    All night long.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng rushed to Haitian after breakfast.


    It''s not that he''s tired of staying at home, and it''s not that the Lin Group is in trouble again. He came to Haitian city in such a hurry, mainly because, these days, he has purchased a large number of Hui Xiang flowers. Before, in order to keep Hui Xiang flowers from withering, he kept Hui Xiang flowers in the refrigerator. Now, the refrigerator is almost full, so it is necessary for Lin ruofeng to make all these Hui Xiang flowers into breast enhancement cream.


    After arriving at Haitian city, Lin ruofeng calls Su Ming directly.


    "Hello, uncle, I''d like to ask which company in the cosmetics department of Lin''s group has a brand-new reactor with a capacity of about one ton. It''s better to have one that is in good condition but has never been used."


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Now the number of Huixiang flowers is amazing, he is ready to mass produce breast cream, which needs the assistance of modern equipment. After listening to Lin ruofeng''s request, Su Ming said with a smile: "there is a reactor that really meets your requirements. There is such a reactor in Daqing Daily Chemical Co., Ltd., which has just been installed for new products and new processes. At present, all the acceptance work has been completed, and it has not been officially put into production. Now


    I will call the factory director of Daqing Daily Chemical Co., Ltd."


    Daqing daily chemical company was originally a daily chemical company under the name of Luotian group. Later, Luotian group collapsed, and the makeup tribe was in the hands of Lin ruofeng. Now, Daqing daily chemical company belongs to the cosmetics department of Lin group.


    "Sunny day? No, I don''t


    Lin ruofeng said, "it''s just right. I''m only ten minutes away from sunny day. I''ll just go there."


    "Well, then."


    Su Ming wanted to ask Lin ruofeng what he wanted the reactor to do, but then he thought that he didn''t have to go to the bottom of the matter.


    After driving to the suburb of Ruolin, turn around and hang up the phone.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the company.


    Big fine day chemical, Lin ruofeng has not come before, so the guard does not know him, do not let him into the company.


    It was within his expectation.


    If you don''t know people directly into the company, then he will have a good rectification of the company.


    After all, this is a chemical enterprise.


    In chemical enterprises, safety is always put in the first place. Lin ruofeng clearly remembers that at the end of last year, for the sake of the safety of each company, the group specially spent a lot of money on the renovation of the safety project. In all companies, the safety and environmental protection department was separately proposed from the administrative department, and the 6S management system of safety standardization was promoted and implemented in each company.


    "Elder brother, please call your front desk and say that Lin ruofeng is visiting the headquarters."


    Lin ruofeng said to the guard politely.


    Call out, two minutes later, Lin ruofeng see, from the administrative office building, a man and a woman quickly ran over.


    The man is Wang Yu, the person in charge of the company, while the woman is Liu Yan, the director of the Administration Department of the company.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin is here. I''m sorry to meet you."


    Wang Yu trotted over with an apologetic smile on his face.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t inform you in advance."


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly, and then follows Wang Yu into the company, while Liu Yan drives in Lin ruofeng''s car.


    When Lin ruofeng went away, the two security guards were still in shock. Unexpectedly, such an ugly young man would be the president of Lin group.


    Wang Yu carefully accompany Lin ruofeng, heart is very uneasy, he does not understand why Lin ruofeng suddenly came to the company.


    While walking, Wang Yu asked: "I don''t know if Mr. Lin is coming. What''s the instruction?"


    "I heard that you have a production unit of about one ton, which is brand new?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes, yes, there is."


    Wang Yu said hastily, "this device is prepared for new products and new processes. At present, everything is normal in the trial run, so we are waiting to put it into production directly."


    "Oh, very good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, walking and watching.


    With the continuous deepening of the company, Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up.


    In the 6S management system implemented by ruofeng cosmetics company, you can see icons and maps of 6S management system everywhere. However, Lin ruofeng did not see any of them here.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s frown, Wang Yu felt very uneasy.


    "That set of production measures should be in the production workshop?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Wang Yu and said, "take me to the production workshop."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Wang Yu''s face changed, but if Lin ruofeng had a request, how dare he disobey it? Can only harden the scalp, made a "please" gesture, to take Lin ruofeng to the back of the production workshop."Wait a minute."


    Lin ruofeng frowned more severely and asked, "Mr. Wang, I remember that when I enter the production area, I need to wear safety helmet, right?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. just a moment. I''ll get it right away."


    Wang Yu pats his head, smiles apologetically at Lin ruofeng, and then runs to the office.


    Looking at Wang Yu''s back, Lin ruofeng felt thoughtful.


    Two minutes later, Wang Yu came back.


    "Mr. Lin, here you are!"


    Wang Yu had already put on his safety helmet, and then handed Lin ruofeng another brand-new safety helmet in his hand.


    Lin ruofeng took the helmet and took a look at the validity period of the helmet. Fortunately, it was within the validity period, so he took the helmet and went to the production workshop behind.


    The production workshop is located at the innermost end of the company. If you want to go to the production workshop, you need to go through the storage warehouse.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    Although he is not an expert in this field, compared with ruofeng cosmetics company, everything here is really bad.


    Frowning through the warehouse area, Lin ruofeng came to the production workshop.


    Sure enough, no matter the warehouse area or the production workshop, there is no sign about 6S management.


    Obviously, the so-called 6S management system does not exist here.


    This makes Lin ruofeng very angry.


    At the end of last year, the group headquarters spent a lot of time and energy to promote the 6S management system. As a result, there was no reflection here.


    Is the headquarters too perfunctory, or is the company too self serving?


    Because Su Ming was always in charge of the management of the company, Lin ruofeng didn''t get angry, but followed Wang Yu to the installation workshop of new equipment.


    This is a relatively small production workshop with only such a set of production equipment.


    The only place ruofeng has been satisfied with since he entered the company.


    Lin ruofeng looked at the production equipment from head to toe. He was very satisfied and met his needs. Just as Lin ruofeng walked out of the workshop, he suddenly heard a cry not far away: "no, there''s a fire."

 Chapter 688

    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng''s face changed, and suddenly turned his eyes to the direction of the sound.


    Not far away, in front of the gate of a workshop, a production worker stood there, worried like an ant on a hot pot.


    At this time, white smoke can be seen from the workshop.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and rushed directly.


    This is a special chemical plant. If there is smoke, it is easy to cause an explosion. Once it causes an explosion, it is easy to cause casualties.


    Even if it does not cause casualties, the chemical plant explosion is also a very serious safety accident. Basically, it is impossible to stop production and rectify.


    Almost just blinking, Lin ruofeng appeared at the door of the production workshop.


    "What''s the matter? What''s burning inside? "


    Lin ruofeng rushed to the production workers and roared in a low voice.


    "Gauze head, is placed in the barrel of gauze head in the burning."


    The production workers are crying. He has never been in such a situation.


    "What do you panic about the burning of gauze? Put out the fire with a fire extinguisher. "


    Lin ruofeng is so angry that he has a stomachache. It''s just a simple gauze head fire. Whether you use a carbon dioxide fire extinguisher or a dry powder fire extinguisher, you can put out the fire quickly.


    And these two kinds of fire extinguishers are the most commonly used and necessary ones for each company.


    With a low drink, Lin ruofeng rushed into the production workshop and found that beside the barrel where the yarn head was placed, there was a box where the sterilizer was placed.


    At this time, the yarn head in the barrel is burning, and the smoke is rolling.


    Too late to think about it, Lin ruofeng rushed over, directly lifted a can of sterilizer, opened the bolt, and sprayed it on the lower part of the bucket.


    Until the flame continues to decrease, and slowly goes out with the fire extinguisher.


    For the sake of safety, Lin ruofeng sprayed some more on the bottom to ensure that there would be no resurgence. Then he coughed and ran out of the workshop.


    "Cough -"


    after running out of the production workshop, Lin ruofeng coughed a few times and felt his throat burning. Sure enough, he felt very uncomfortable choked by the smoke.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, are you ok?"


    At this time, Wang Yu ran over and asked.


    "Nothing? Do you think I''m ok? "


    Lin ruofeng was very angry. Fortunately, he happened to be here. Otherwise, when the fire broke out, the staff lacked the most basic safety knowledge. They didn''t even know how to use the fire extinguisher. Maybe, when other rescue workers arrived at the scene, the whole production workshop would burn down.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng was afraid after a while. Originally, Lin ruofeng could tolerate it, but after such a thing happened, he couldn''t tolerate it any more. He yelled at Wang Yu: "look at the management of your company, there are loopholes everywhere, there are potential safety hazards everywhere, and the employees have no safety awareness at all. It''s really strange that such a company hasn''t had safety accidents yet."


    "I -"


    Wang Yu opened his mouth. That''s the truth. He had no choice but to quibble.


    In fact, the company was originally a small chemical plant, and there are many loopholes in its management. The reason why it has survived until now is that it was acquired by the original Luotian group when it was on the verge of bankruptcy. Relying on the big tree of Luotian group, it has not fallen down.


    Later, after the fall of Luotian group, it became an industry under the name of Lin''s group. Although Lin''s group invested a lot in safety, there was no effective implementation here.


    Besides, Su Ming is really busy. Under the name of the cosmetics department of Lin''s group, there are dozens of factories. It''s impossible for every one of them to have everything. That''s why Daqing Daily Chemical Co., Ltd.


    "Well, don''t say anything."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "there are big production loopholes in your company, not only in safety, but also in management. Now, you inform all departments of the company to stop production, and then find two workers for me to follow my command."


    "Next, call the person in charge of each department to the meeting room, have a meeting, and have a good introspection. Can you work steadfastly in this unsafe atmosphere?"


    After Wang Yu is sent away, Lin ruofeng calls Su Ming. After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Su Ming is still very surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a dangerous small company under Lin''s group.


    "I see."


    Su Ming said, "it''s also my fault. Because the company is small and has limited ability, it doesn''t have a strong sense of existence, so it''s ignored by me. What you''ve done is quite right. I''ll rush to Daqing daily chemical now."


    After hanging up the phone, the two workers Wang Yu found also came to Lin ruofeng''s side.


    Next, Lin ruofeng instructed two workers how to use the production device to boil breast enhancement cream.


    Because the production equipment is under the control of computer, so the figures can be accurately controlled, which also makes Lin ruofeng full of confidence.After half a day of hard work, finally, breast cream out.


    After releasing the breast enhancement cream from the reactor, Lin ruofeng found the company''s driver and sent the breast enhancement cream to ruofeng cosmetics company.


    He doesn''t trust it here.


    After all this, Su Ming presided over the meeting of the technical backbone of the whole company.


    On the way back -


    "Xiaofeng, thank you for coming here, otherwise, sooner or later, something will happen to this company."


    Looking at the company''s current situation and management system documents, Su Ming is furious.


    It can be said that the management of this company is a mess.


    "What a coincidence."


    While driving, Lin ruofeng said, "we can''t afford to make even a few mistakes now."


    "Yes."


    Su Ming sighed and said, "if you make a mistake, Changjiang chamber of Commerce will certainly seize the opportunity to attack us."


    It can be said that the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce has always been a big mountain on the head of the Lin group, and it may come down anytime and anywhere.


    "What are you going to do, uncle?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Stop production for rectification, strengthen the training of employees, and then take an examination. Only after everyone has passed the examination can production be resumed."


    Su Ming is very resolute in this matter.


    "In addition, I have removed Wang Yu from the post of general manager of the company. I will re select a practical person from the headquarters and transfer him here as general manager."


    "Dismissed Wang Yu?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Su Ming to cut the mess so quickly. If he was the one to deal with this, he would probably give Wang Yu a chance.


    "Yes, it is necessary to dismiss Wang Yu."


    Su Ming said in a deep voice, "when a company develops like this, it has something to do with the highest general manager. I don''t believe that he won''t and won''t see such things in the company."


    "Everything is under his control, but he still allows this situation to continue. It can be said that he is conniving. He is not a person who can seek truth from facts and work hard. In this case, what''s the use of keeping him?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. What Su Ming said is very reasonable. Obviously, Su Ming has more insight than him in the business world.

 Chapter 689

    Back at the group headquarters, Lin ruofeng and Su Minggang are going to have lunch. As a result, a piece of news directly makes them dumbfounded.


    In fact, not only the two of them, but also the whole Chinese business community were dumbfounded at that moment.


    Li Xiaobai, the leader of the Li family in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, officially announced his withdrawal from the chamber.


    The announcement shocked the whole Chinese nation.


    In China, there is the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce in the South and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce in the north.


    Every year, I don''t know how many businesses and families want to enter the two chambers of Commerce. As a result, today, the Li family, a wealthy family, chose to quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    This decision puzzled everyone.


    What happened? Will the Li family withdraw from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce?


    Such a question lingers in everyone''s mind.


    "The Li family quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    When he first heard the news, Lin ruofeng was shocked. However, he soon responded, not only unexpected, but also reasonable.


    After all, the big man warned him not to deal with the Lin group any more. If he stayed in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, he would still have conflicts with Lin ruofeng.


    Therefore, he has no choice but to quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    However, Li Xiaobai can make such a decision in such a short period of time, which can be regarded as a bold figure.


    "The Li family quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    Su Ming was also shocked. Suddenly, Su Ming turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked, "Xiaofeng, does it have anything to do with you that the Li family quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce?"


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "basically, it has nothing to do with me."


    This should be regarded as the decisive role played by the deterrent power of the big man, which has nothing to do with him basically.


    "Oh."


    Su Ming nodded and said, "it''s a disaster or a blessing for us that the Li family quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    Obviously, with the Li family''s withdrawal from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce''s strategy towards the Lin Group is bound to be different. In this case, it''s really hard to predict the good and bad.


    "Whether it''s a disaster or a blessing, if the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it."


    Lin ruofeng''s performance is very calm. Although Lin''s group does not have any counterattack power now, it has at least certain self-protection power.


    In the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, there are eight aristocratic families. Now the Li family quit, and the Bai family has become an insider. In other words, there are only six aristocratic families left.


    For Lin group, the pressure is much less.


    "That''s the only way."


    Su Ming nodded, then they went to the canteen together.


    "What''s the matter? Who can tell me what''s going on? "


    In the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, after Li Xiaobai announced that he would withdraw from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Chen Lei, chairman of the chamber of Commerce, immediately held discussions with other clan leaders.


    After all, in the years since the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, such changes have never happened.


    It can be said that the withdrawal of the Li family has a great impact on the chamber of Commerce.


    Although the eight families in the chamber of commerce are wary of each other and compete with each other, there are also cooperation and resource exchange between them.


    Now, the Li family suddenly quit the chamber of Commerce, which is a huge loss for all families.


    Of course, the loss of the Li family will be even greater.


    This is because the Li family''s withdrawal from the Changjiang chamber of commerce is tantamount to breaking with the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Without the exchange of resources among the other seven rich families, the development of the Li family is bound to be difficult.


    I know what kind of loss I will bear if I quit the chamber of Commerce, but Li Xiaobai still resolutely quit the chamber of Commerce. What is the purpose of all this?


    Chen Lei, President of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, was puzzled.


    In the face of Chen Lei''s problem, the leaders of the other six families look at each other, all of them looking at each other.


    If the Li family''s resources were not withdrawn from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, they would surely think that it was just a prank of Li Xiaobai.


    "It''s really puzzling for Li Xiaobai to quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. I just called him, but he refused to answer. So it''s impossible to know the answer from him."


    Yuanlou, the owner of the yuan family, frowned tightly. He couldn''t understand why he was so good, so the Li family suddenly quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    "Will Li Xiaobai be too sad because of Li tianer''s death?"


    Wang Liang, the head of the Wang family, suddenly interrupted.


    "Li tianer''s death has nothing to do with us. Why does he want to quit the Yangtze River Alliance? Only by staying in the Yangtze River Alliance and relying on our strength can he avenge his son. "


    Chen Lei shook his head and said, "now, the Li family has withdrawn from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. It''s not easy to get revenge just by relying on one Li family."


    "YesThe gloomy autumn wind suddenly said, "don''t you think that the Li family''s withdrawal from the Yangtze River Alliance has something to do with Lin ruofeng?"


    "Is it related to Lin ruofeng? What does it matter? "


    Wang Liang, the head of the Wang family, said with some doubts, "it''s undeniable that Lin ruofeng is also a capable person. However, his current Lin Group is not worth mentioning to our Changjiang chamber of Commerce. What can he do to make Mr. Li quit the Changjiang Federation? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "It''s hard to say whether he has that ability or not."


    Qiufeng didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of Wang Liang''s refutation. His face was always gloomy.


    "Have you forgotten? Li Xiaobai decided that Lin ruofeng was responsible for Li tianer''s death. Yesterday, he went to Haitian city to ask Lin ruofeng for an explanation. "


    "As a result, he went to Haitian city yesterday, and when he came back today, he announced his withdrawal from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. If there is no connection, I would never believe it."


    "Well, it seems that your analysis is really wrong."


    Chen Lei thought for a while and said, "it''s just incredible that this little guy named Lin ruofeng, how can he let him leave the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    "Incredible?"


    Qiu Feng shook his head and said, "the reason why you think it''s incredible is that we underestimated him all the time and didn''t pay attention to him."


    "If we regard him as a person of the same level as us, would you think it incredible that the Li family suddenly quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce?"


    After listening to Qiufeng''s home, the heads of other families fell into silence.


    Indeed, from the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng. They thought he was just a lucky junior. They even tried to make him a grindstone for the descendants of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    As a result, it turns out that all the younger generation who went to Haitian city returned.


    And Li tianer died in Haitian city. This should have attracted their attention. As a result, they ignored Lin ruofeng again and again, which led to the present situation.

 Chapter 690

    "There''s a little truth in what you say."


    Chen Lei nodded and said, "things have happened. What should we do now?"


    "I think we should kill Lin''s group and Lin ruofeng at all costs."


    In autumn wind''s eyes, his eyes flickered, and he said, "when Lin''s group is still in its infancy, if we delay further, once Lin''s group grows up and becomes the climate, even if we can kill Lin''s group, it will hurt our muscles and bones."


    "Well, you have a point. I think so, too."


    Chen Lei nodded and said.


    "Well, what about the Li family?"


    Luo Hong, the owner of the Luo family, blinked his eyes and said, "the Li family quit the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, but they control many important secrets of our Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. It''s just like a time bomb."


    "The Li family?"


    Chen Lei''s brows are deeply wrinkled. He has a headache about how to treat the Li family.


    After all, the Li family is different from the Lin group. The Li family is also a rich family. The key is the support of those people who dare not make decisions rashly.


    Just when Chen Lei didn''t know what to do, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Then, a woman with a very enchanting figure, who was walking on the road, came in.


    This is really a woman with perfect figure, protruding forward and backward, with exquisite facial features. She is wearing a Retro Blue cheongsam, with white and slender legs looming at the fork of the cheongsam.


    Rao is the head of several families. They are all over 50 years old. But seeing this woman, I still have a feeling of heart beating.


    This is simply a peerless thing.


    Although they didn''t know the beauty, and the beauty still invited herself, and even pushed in without knocking, they didn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    "What can we do for you, beautiful lady?"


    Chen Lei''s face showed a smile that he thought he was a gentleman, and he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Who is the president of the chamber of Commerce?"


    Liu Mei smiles and glances around. All of a sudden, these old people in their fifties can''t stand it. They feel extremely hot and dry.


    "I, I''m Chen Lei, President of the chamber of Commerce."


    Chen Lei is closest to Liu Mei. He stares at Liu Mei without blinking, swallowing and spitting.


    "Are you the president of the chamber of Commerce?"


    Liu Mei turned around and looked at him with a layer of misty water in her eyes. Then she gently hooked her little finger and said, "you, come here."


    "OK, OK, what can I do for you, beauty?"


    Chen Lei runs to Liu Mei without concealing his obsession.


    Looking at Chen Lei''s performance, Liu Mei''s mouth is light. Even half a hundred men can be charmed. She is more confident in her own flattery.


    When Chen Lei comes to him, Liu Mei suddenly raises her slender hand and slaps Chen Lei in the face.


    "Pa!"


    This slap, incomparably clear, the sound resounds throughout the conference room.


    At this time, Liu Mei''s face all kinds of charm disappeared, replaced by a cold color.


    "You -"


    at this time, Liu Mei has put away her flattery, and this slap wakes Chen Lei up.


    Touching his still hot cheek, Chen Lei is furious.


    Who is he?


    He is the president of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and the head of the Chen family. Today, he was slapped by a strange woman.


    It''s a shame.


    Raise hand, Chen Lei wants to hit Liu Mei.


    "Well, it''s useless."


    Liu Mei''s face was cold, and her face was covered with frost. She said coldly, "I''m Liu Mei, from Tianyin Pavilion."


    Tianyin pavilion?


    Chen Lei''s arm suddenly froze in the air, and his body trembled slightly.


    It''s from Tianyin Pavilion.


    Tianyinting is a supporter of Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, this is an elegant saying. The uneducated people, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, are the money collecting work of tianyinting.


    Without the support of Tianyin Pavilion, the Changjiang chamber of commerce is not bullshit.


    Including these rich families.


    Although, on the surface, the aristocratic families in front of outsiders, but only they know that these aristocratic families, just tianyinting manipulation of money puppets.


    If tianyinting wants to, they can support another rich family.


    The power of Tianyin Pavilion is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "What do you mean by raising your hand? Do you want to hit me? "


    Liu Mei turns her eyes to Chen Lei.


    Being swept by Liu Mei''s cold eyes, Chen Lei''s body suddenly shakes, reacts and says: "how can it be? I''m, I''m, I''m itching on my back, scratching, scratching, ha ha -- "After that, he really scratched his back.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Liu Mei snorted coldly, and then said, "the pavilion owner is very dissatisfied with what happened recently in your Yangtze River Alliance. Now let me bring you a word. For two months, he doesn''t want to hear any more about Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group. Are you clear yet?"


    "If two months later, the Lin Group is still there, then there is no need for the Changjiang chamber of Commerce to exist."


    "Ming, I see."


    Chen Lei''s body trembles. This is Tianyin pavilion''s ultimatum. If it can''t be completed, maybe the Chen family will suffer.


    "Just understand."


    Liu Mei said coldly, "tianyinting can cultivate your ordinary families into rich families. It can help you return to your original shape and support other families. So, do your own thing well."


    "I see."


    Chen Lei asked cautiously, "well, what should the Li family do?"


    "The Li family? That''s why you Changjiang chamber of Commerce went out. "


    Liu Mei light mouth, "Li betrayed the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, betrayed the tianyinting, tianyinting no longer support the Li family, how to deal with specific, that is your Chamber of Commerce''s own business."


    After that, Liu Mei turns to leave the conference room.


    After walking out of the meeting room, Liu Mei raised a very charming smile at the corner of her mouth and muttered to herself: "it''s a bit interesting. It''s rare to come out once, so I''m not in a hurry to go back. I''d like to see how difficult the little guy named Lin ruofeng is."


    Wait until Liu Mei leaves, in the conference room, a few rich family''s family owner this just completely relieved one breath.


    The big stone hanging in my heart also fell to the ground.


    Turning his eyes to the owners of other families, Chen Lei said in a deep voice: "just now you heard that the Li family left the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, which has made the pavilion owner very dissatisfied." "The pavilion owner has given us an order that the Lin group and Lin ruofeng must be eliminated within two months. Therefore, it''s time for our Changjiang chamber of Commerce to survive."

 Chapter 691

    Chen Lei, President of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, glanced at everyone''s face, then said in a deep voice: "I think we''d better put down the gap between each other and work together to deal with Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group, as well as the Li family, while we are still alive and dead."


    "Just now, that woman''s words have been very clear. The Li family betrayed us and Tianyin Pavilion. The only end is to perish."


    "Therefore, from now on, I propose that we should use all kinds of means, even mean and insidious means, to kill the Lin group and the Li family, regardless of means."


    "Now, I propose to formally impose an economic blockade on Lin''s group and Li''s family. In the name of our Changjiang chamber of Commerce, all enterprises that dare to cooperate with Lin''s group and Li''s family will be blacklisted by our Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Do you have any opinions when I do so?"


    "No


    The other owners shook their heads. They had no choice under the pressure of Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Well, since there is no, then pass on the order."


    Finally, with the Li family''s withdrawal from Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Changjiang chamber of Commerce began to really attach importance to Lin ruofeng and Lin group.


    With the order issued by the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Chinese business community, which is already full of atmosphere, once again set off an uproar.


    The Changjiang chamber of Commerce even announced the economic blockade of the Lin group and the Li family. The announcement means that the economic war that affects the whole Jiangnan of China has officially begun.


    "The economic blockade of Jiangnan chamber of Commerce!"


    In Su Ming''s office, Su Ming frowns tightly and his face is full of fatigue.


    Unexpectedly, the Li family''s withdrawal from the Changjiang chamber of commerce not only did not stop the chamber temporarily, but also urged the chamber''s determination to deal with the Lin group.


    The economic blockade of the Changjiang chamber of commerce is different from the economic blockade of the previous four families. The effect is not at the same level.


    Even under the economic blockade of the four families, local enterprises may want to give the four families face, but out of Haitian city, they don''t care about you at all.


    Therefore, the previous economic blockade of the four families can only block the enterprises in Haitian city, and the binding force on enterprises in other places is very small.


    However, the economic blockade of the Changjiang chamber of commerce is different.


    The whole Jiangnan area is under the control of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. The Yangtze River chamber of Commerce has issued a statement that the number of companies that dare to cooperate with the Lin Group is bound to decrease sharply.


    Obviously, no matter who it is, they will not believe that in such an economic war, the Lin group and the Li family will win.


    The statement issued by the Changjiang chamber of commerce also made the whole Chinese business community fall into a discussion.


    "It''s unexpected that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will impose an economic blockade on the Li family as soon as the Li family has just separated from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. I really don''t want to have any old feelings."


    "What do you know? The Li family left the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, which made the Changjiang chamber of Commerce fall into a complete panic, because it is a kind of betrayal for the Li family to leave the Changjiang chamber of commerce without any reason. "


    "Why did the Li family suddenly quit the Changjiang chamber of commerce at this time? You have to know that Li Xiaobai''s son has just died. With the help of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, you can avenge him more quickly. "


    "I feel that Li tianer''s death is a mystery. So far, no murderer has been caught."


    "Don''t you have to say? It must be Lin ruofeng''s killer. "


    "You can''t talk nonsense. It''s said that Li Xiaobai went to find Lin ruofeng himself yesterday. Eh? Yesterday I went to find Lin ruofeng, and today I quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Is there any inside story? "


    "Is it true that the real culprit behind the scenes is not Lin ruofeng, but from Changjiang chamber of Commerce? After all, among the eight wealthy families of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, there is serious competition among them. Maybe Li tianer died in the hands of other wealthy families of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. "


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet, and there were all kinds of voices, including some conspiracy theorists.


    It can be said that in a short time, the Chinese business community will not be so calm.


    With the news of the economic blockade of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng was in a daze.


    He had no idea that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce would react so quickly and take such a firm attitude.


    This is unreasonable.


    However, such irrationality will bring great pressure to Lin group.


    After all, the economic blockade of the Changjiang chamber of commerce is totally different from that of the original four families.


    Sure enough, what happened in the next three days completely verified Lin ruofeng''s conjecture.


    There are constantly emails from companies to stop cooperating with Lin''s group, and constantly phone calls to Su Ming''s office.


    In fact, some of these companies are also very helpless. It''s not that they are unwilling to cooperate with Lin group, but that they can''t afford to provoke Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    After all, cutting off the cooperation with Lin''s group will only make less money. If the Changjiang chamber of commerce is angered, it will be doomed.


    Lin ruofeng and Su Ming have no better way.In just three days, the financial statements of Lin''s group have shrunk by three layers, and there is a tendency to continue to shrink.


    This is the incomparable deterrent power of Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Once the Changjiang chamber of commerce gets serious, it doesn''t need to do anything at all. In a word, the Lin Group is in an unprecedented crisis.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Lin ruofeng can''t sit still. He thinks it''s time to throw out breast enhancement cream.


    In today''s era, Princess Taiping is domineering. It can be said that few women do not need breast augmentation.


    No woman doesn''t want to have a 34d that men can''t look away from and women envy. But because of breast augmentation surgery, some silicone materials need to be added, which makes 95% of women shy away.


    But it''s the five percent of women who make breast enhancement a hot industry.


    Just imagine, if there is a product that only needs to be smeared on the chest, it can make people have the enviable 34d. What level of madness will women in the whole world reach?


    At that time, the economic blockade could not stop women''s enthusiasm.


    Once a woman is mad, God can''t stop her.


    Just, now so early threw out breast enhancement cream this big killer, Lin ruofeng is extremely not reconciled.


    After all, now that the economic blockade has just begun, even the wealthy families of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce have forced out their own trump card, which is a bit too bad.


    Just when Lin ruofeng didn''t know what to do, the telephone on his desk rang. As soon as Lin ruofeng got through, the sweet voice of the front desk beauty came from the phone: "Mr. Lin, there is a distinguished guest who wants to see you. He said he is from the northern Yellow River Union."

 Chapter 692

    what? North Yellow River chamber of Commerce people!


    Lin ruofeng stood up from his seat.


    The Yangtze River in the South and the Yellow River in the north.


    These are the two most influential business alliances in China. They have the same strength and fierce competition with each other. They both want to be the first business alliance in China. However, they are similar in strength and no one can beat each other.


    There is no intersection between the Lin group and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce in the north. Now people from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce suddenly come to the Lin group at this time. What''s the matter?


    Although I don''t know what the Yellow River chamber of Commerce said when they came to the Lin group, it is obvious that the arrival of the other party should have something to do with the Yangtze River Alliance.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said, "take the guests to the reception hall. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng stood up from his seat. In any case, people from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce came all the way from the north, and those who came were guests. He wanted to be a good host.


    After leaving the office, Lin ruofeng calls Su Ming and goes to the reception hall together.


    On the way to the meeting hall, Lin ruofeng quickly tells Su Ming about the visitors of the northern Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Su Ming''s brows are tightly knit.


    At this time, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will undoubtedly make the present complicated situation more complicated.


    At the door of the reception hall, before Lin ruoei had entered the reception hall, he saw a young man leaning on the back of his chair in his spare time, staring at Xiao Yaxuan with smiling eyes.


    "Beauty, make a friend. How much is your wechat?"


    The young man said with a smile.


    "Sorry, sir, I don''t need wechat."


    Xiao Yaxuan had a light smile on her face and a calm voice.


    Seriously, she hates this young man named He Dong very much. His eyes are always staring at him, which is not a good thing.


    "No wechat? How is that possible? "


    He Dong''s face showed a trace of surprise and said, "in today''s society, you say that I don''t use QQ, but who doesn''t use wechat? Don''t use wechat. Are you sure you have to use the phone? Can you tell me the number? I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. "


    "Thank you


    Xiao Yaxuan light said, "sorry, today after work, my boyfriend will come to pick me up, I don''t want to go anywhere."


    In order to refuse He Dong, Xiao Yaxuan even pulled out her boyfriend.


    "That''s your boyfriend. It shouldn''t matter if we don''t see each other all night?"


    He Dong still did not give up, said, "I finally came from the north, you have the heart to refuse me?"


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it with you. As long as you promise to have a wonderful evening with me, I''ll give you a BMW, OK? I don''t think you have any reason to refuse this request? "


    He Dong is too lazy to be hypocritical, so he speaks directly.


    At the first sight of Xiao Yaxuan, He Dong was fascinated by Xiao Yaxuan''s elegant and pure temperament.


    Of course, he didn''t fall in love with Xiao Yaxuan. He just wanted to have fun.


    Money, for him, is just a bunch of figures. What would it be like to spend a good night with Xiao Yaxuan and give him a BMW?


    He often does such things.


    And it''s a trial and error.


    Even, sometimes, with a bag of tens of thousands of yuan, he can take the girls he likes out to open a house, and all the girls are obedient to him.


    Now, He Dong is willing to give away a BMW, hundreds of thousands. He doesn''t think Xiao Yaxuan can stand such temptation.


    After all, with Xiao Yaxuan''s salary, she may not be able to afford it for several years or even more than ten years.


    He Dong raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. He believed that Xiao Yaxuan would throw herself into her arms.


    Now in this era, where is there a pure girl? The reason why girls are so defensive in front of you is that the chips you can give are not enough to make girls open their legs.


    At least, He Dong thinks so.


    However, the next, Xiao Yaxuan''s answer is greatly unexpected.


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    Xiao Yaxuan''s face has gradually covered with a layer of frost, coldly said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t like to accept other people''s gifts, if I want anything, I will make money to buy it myself."


    "You make your own money? You''re not kidding, are you


    He Dong laughs, "how many years can you afford your salary?"


    "It doesn''t cost much. You can pay dividends at the end of the year."


    When He Dong talks, a cold voice suddenly rings. Then Lin ruofeng and Su Ming step into the reception hall.


    "President Lin, President Su!"


    Seeing them coming in, Xiao Yaxuan said hello to them.


    "Yaxuan, just leave it to me. Go and help you."When Xiao Yaxuan left, Lin ruofeng pulled a stool and sat down. He turned his eyes to He Dong and said faintly, "I don''t know what to call Mr. Wang?"


    "I''m Hedong from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    He Dong said with a smile, "you must be Mr. Lin ruofeng, and this one around you should be Mr. Su Ming, right?"


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said faintly, "it seems that Mr. He Dong investigated us before he came."


    "Where, where." He Dong waved his hand and said, "Mr. Lin and Mr. Su, you may not know that you are just a myth of the Chinese business community. It took only one year for Lin''s group to become one of the top 100 companies in the country and become the Chinese business community. After dinner, you still need to


    investigate. I think as long as you are business people, you can recognize them at first sight ¡£¡±


    "Well, I''m comfortable with your flattery."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I don''t know why Mr. He Dong came to our Lin group?"


    "Well, since Mr. Lin speaks fast, I won''t beat around the bush."


    When it comes to business, the cynicism on He Dong''s face disappeared, and he was replaced by a serious look.


    "I came here uninvited this time, which is the result of the collective discussion of our Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and Su Ming, He Dong said, "in the end, the result of our discussion is that we want to invite Lin''s group to join our Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    Join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce?


    Lin ruofeng and Su Ming were both shocked.


    They never thought that He Dong would come to Lin''s group and put forward such an unexpected proposal.


    The Yellow River chamber of Commerce, a chamber of commerce at the same level as the Yangtze River Alliance, was attracted by the Lin group and invited to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. It''s like pie in the sky.

 Chapter 693

    If Lin''s group can join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, then with the inside information of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Lin''s group will no longer be afraid of any tricks of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    The invitation is really tempting.


    However, Lin ruofeng was not overjoyed.


    He firmly believed that there would be no pie in the sky.


    Businessmen pursue profits, especially the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, which is one of the most prominent chambers of Commerce established by some families in northern China. They can''t get up early without profits. How can Lin''s group join the Yellow River chamber of commerce without any reason?


    "If you want to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, I think there should be some conditions?"


    Looking at He Dong, Lin ruofeng''s voice is calm and light.


    "That''s for sure."


    He Dong nodded and said, "to be more specific, we should say that we have to make a little sacrifice. After all, no company or group can join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "Well, you have a point. What kind of sacrifice should our Lin group make to enter the Yellow River chamber of Commerce?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "You have 30% of the assets of the Lin group."


    He Dong said in a deep voice, "this was decided by our Yellow River chamber of commerce at a meeting."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. He really feels funny. I really don''t know whether the Yellow River chamber of commerce is too fanciful or whether the people of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce regard him as a child of three or four years old.


    Lin''s group has 30% of its assets, which is the export of He Dong.


    With the development of Lin Group today, it has a certain foundation, and the 30% assets are astronomical.


    More importantly, if Lin''s group takes out 30% of its assets, it is likely that Lin''s group will not recover and it will take some time to recover again.


    With Lin ruofeng''s character, he can''t do such a thing. Moreover, even if he gives 30% of his assets to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, can the Yellow River chamber of Commerce really protect the Lin group?


    You know, the position of the Lin group now belongs to the South and is within the sphere of influence of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    "If there''s nothing else, then I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go on talking."


    Lin ruofeng looks a little cold. He Dong is not here to talk to him about terms, but to insult him.


    "You''re ordering me to leave?"


    He Dongyi''s face was stunned. In his opinion, although 30% of the assets were taken out, it was really a lot for the Lin group, but it was not a lot for the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the two are not at the same level.


    If it is him, he will choose to spend money to eliminate disasters and ensure safety.


    "Are you sure you don''t think about it anymore?"


    He Dong did not give up his persuasion and said, "although 30% of the assets of your Lin Group is indeed a cut, you have to think that 30% of the assets of your Lin group can only be regarded as a drizzle for the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "The reason why the Yellow River chamber of commerce wants you to give 30% of your assets is to stop the public from falling into the Yellow River Alliance and take the opportunity to deal with the Yangtze River Alliance."


    "I''m not polite to say that now President Lin knows more about the difficulties faced by Lin''s group than anyone else. Although you all admire the Yellow River chamber of Commerce for your fighting spirit, in the face of absolute strength, your fighting spirit is worthless."


    "Now, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has just issued a statement. Even the Lin Group has suffered heavy losses. How can you deal with such an enemy? What are you going to do with it? "


    "So now your wisest decision is to join our Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "Although 30% of the assets are slightly higher, you have to think that without the protection of our Yellow River chamber of Commerce, your Lin''s group is not the rival of the Yangtze River chamber of commerce at all. Those old guys have been fighting with our Yellow River chamber of Commerce for so long, and we are very clear about their abilities."


    "Once the Lin group can''t stop the economic offensive of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it will lose not 30% of its assets, but the whole Lin group."


    "I think my proposal is to the point. Mr. Lin must not lose too much. At that time, it would be too late to repent."


    In the face of Hedong''s persuasion, Lin ruofeng is calm and says, "have you finished? If you''re done, please


    In any case, it is impossible for him to give 30% of the assets of the Lin group to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Even so, the economic war with the Changjiang chamber of Commerce ended in the failure of the Lin group.


    He would rather stand and die than choose.


    Lin''s group is a self-made development, even if it can not resist the economic attack of Changjiang chamber of Commerce and goes bankrupt, so what?


    He can start from scratch and develop a Lin Group in one year, and then he can develop another Lin Group in another year.


    "You, you are hopeless."He Dong stamped his foot, and he said all kinds of things, but Lin ruofeng obviously didn''t get oil and salt.


    "Ha ha, I''m hopeless."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "but it''s better than your wishful thinking? You look down upon my Lin group too much. Do you really think I''d like to join your Yellow River chamber of Commerce? "


    "Ha ha, if you open your mouth, you will get 30% of the assets of Lin''s group. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "It''s OK to rob while the fire is burning, but it can''t be too much. Do you think others are fools?"


    "You, you are stubborn. Just because you are a small Lin''s group, you can''t be the opponent of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. You are waiting for the destruction."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng could not be persuaded to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, He Dong was also quite angry.


    After all, when he left the Yellow River Alliance, he promised that he would persuade Lin group to join.


    "What? Is exasperation exasperating? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "you come all the way from the north, and for the sake of no malice, I don''t care about you."


    "As for you saying that our Lin Group has no fighting power in front of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce --"


    "when you go back to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, open your eyes and see how our Lin Group is fighting against the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce."


    He Dong was angry and happy, nodded and said: "OK, OK, I''ll see how your Lin group goes against the sky."


    "Against the sky? You really think highly of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, because they are not heaven. "


    Lin ruofeng looked into the distance through the window, and a sense of war rose in his eyes.


    On the battlefield, he is fearless. On the business world, he is also fearless.


    In his dictionary of life, there is no such thing as muddling along. Yes, it''s just a sentence: life and death are indifferent. If you don''t agree, do it!

 Chapter 694

    He Dong is gone!


    Go with anger!


    The visitor is a guest. Lin ruofeng didn''t do anything about him.


    Of course, at the present stage, it is not suitable to create extra branches.


    One Yangtze River chamber of commerce is enough for him. If we add another yellow river chamber of Commerce, we will have a lot of fun.


    After He Dong was expelled, Lin ruofeng still felt a headache. Although he said just now that he was heroic, it is undeniable that with more and more companies canceling the cooperation with Lin group, the turnover of Lin Group is still declining.


    We have to find a way to stop this situation from continuing.


    At present, there seems to be only one way to prevent this situation from continuing, that is to launch breast enhancement cream.


    As for the launch of breast cream, this killer mace, and then encounter the situation should be how to do, it can only take one step, look at one step.


    Just when Lin ruofeng made up his mind to launch breast enhancement cream, a phone call suddenly hit Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    This is a stranger''s number.


    Connect.


    As soon as the phone was put through, a very low voice came from the phone: "Lin ruofeng, I''m Li Xiaobai."


    Li Xiaobai?


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. If you let him guess, even if you guess all the people in the world, he can''t guess that it was Li Xiaobai who called him.


    After all, two days ago, Li Xiaobai kept on fighting Lin ruofeng.


    "Lin ruofeng, are you there?"


    Seeing that there was no voice on the phone, Li Xiaobai continued to ask.


    "Well, yes, I am."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "I didn''t expect that Master Li would call me. I don''t know. What advice does Master Li have?"


    Li Xiaobai snorted and said, "now, our Li family and your Lin group are in the same situation. I think we should meet and talk about cooperation."


    "What? You want to talk to me about cooperation? "


    Lin ruofeng was attacked by Li xiaobailei again and asked incredulously, "you always suspected that I killed your son. Now, don''t you think I killed your son?"


    "Hum!"


    Li Xiaobai snorted coldly and said, "until now, I still believe that you can''t get rid of my son''s death."


    "However, his death is also a matter of self blame. If it is me, someone dares to kidnap my parents, I will try my best to kill him."


    "But personal grudges belong to personal grudges. Business belongs to business. I''m responsible for the whole Li family."


    "Well, all right."


    Lin ruofeng said, "where do you want to meet?"


    "I''m ready to board the plane. I can arrive at the airport in an hour. Let''s meet at the airport. After the meeting, I have to come back as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll see you at the airport."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng drove a car directly to the airport.


    At the airport, he didn''t believe that Lin Xiaobai would play any tricks.


    An hour later, in a coffee shop at the airport, Lin ruofeng meets Li Xiaobai.


    Li Xiaobai came alone, and he didn''t even bring a bodyguard. Lin ruofeng felt more relieved when he saw this.


    After sitting down, Lin ruofeng ordered two cups of coffee. Looking at Li Xiaobai, he said, "I didn''t expect that we could sit down peacefully and drink coffee together. It''s really impermanent."


    "Hum!"


    Li Xiaobai hums coldly, stares at Lin ruofeng, and says in a deep voice, "if it''s possible, I want to tear you to pieces."


    "Well, don''t be so hostile to me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s not like treating partners."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell business from personal enmity."


    Li Xiaobai snorted and said, "I''m also paying attention to your Lin''s group. I think you Lin''s group have a bad life these days, haven''t you? It is estimated that revenue will drop by at least 30% due to customer churn


    "Well, almost."


    When it comes to business, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "this kind of situation will only get worse."


    "As expected."


    Li Xiaobai nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, our Li family lost more."


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng is noncommittal. For the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, the Li family is a traitor, so it is not easy to let it go.


    "Now, if this situation continues, then both your Lin group and our Li family will eventually be defeated by the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    Li Xiaobai seriously analyzed that "if we want to fight against the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, we need to unite and share resources with each other. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to compete against the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce."


    "How to share resources?"Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s easy to set up a chamber of Commerce."


    Li Xiaobai said, "the establishment of the chamber of commerce can achieve the purpose of resource sharing. Moreover, the establishment of the chamber of commerce can attract other enterprises to join in. In this way, the strength of the chamber of Commerce will be further enhanced."


    "Set up a chamber of Commerce?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "if we set up a chamber of Commerce in peacetime, there must be many enterprises scrambling to enter the chamber of Commerce, but now, it is estimated that no enterprise has the courage."


    "Now, it''s really hard to attract companies."


    Li Xiaobai said, "however, the establishment of the chamber of Commerce enables us to share resources between the Li family and your Lin group, which helps us resist the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. Although the final result may not be different, we have at least tried our best."


    "Well, since you are willing to form a combat alliance with our Lin group, what else can I say? Set up a chamber of Commerce! "


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    Anyway, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Li''s resources must be very rich. Cooperating with Li''s family can ease the oppression of the Yangtze River Alliance and give him more time to think about how to resist the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    "Good. I knew you would agree."


    Li Xiaobai said in a deep voice, "in this case, it should be sooner rather than later. Let''s set the day for the establishment of the chamber of Commerce on the day after tomorrow. At that time, I will come to Haitian city in person."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "since the chamber of Commerce has been established, who will be the president of the chamber of Commerce? Is it you or me? "


    "The president of the chamber of Commerce, it''s up to you."


    Li Xiaobai thought about it and said, "the headquarters of the chamber of commerce must not be placed in mordu. In that case, it will be easy to be hit by the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. The headquarters of the chamber of commerce is located in Haitian city, and the president of the chamber of commerce is naturally you."


    "That''s fine."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. If he could set up a chamber of commerce with Li group, there would be no need to launch a trump card for the moment. After discussing some details, Li Xiaobai flew back to Mordor, while Lin ruofeng went back to Lin''s group to prepare for the press conference of the chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 695

    Time flies, two days pass quickly.


    Finally, it came to the day of the establishment of the chamber of Commerce.


    Since discussing with Li Xiaobai the day before yesterday the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, such a powerful news soon spread in the business community.


    It can be said that nowadays, as long as it is related to Lin''s group, Li''s family and Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it is bound to be a hot news.


    Today, the Lin group and the Li family cooperate to set up a chamber of Commerce, which is bound to detonate the network.


    "Hey, it''s hard to imagine that Lin ruofeng is probably the real murderer behind the killing of Li tianer. I didn''t expect that now, the Li family is going to form an alliance with the Lin group and set up a chamber of Commerce. It''s really eye opening."


    "Ha ha, what do you know? This means that there is no eternal enemy or friend. In the face of real interests, everything is possible. Let alone now, there is no evidence to prove that Lin ruofeng is the real murderer behind the scenes. "


    "The Changjiang chamber of Commerce has announced the implementation of an economic blockade on the Lin group and the Li family. It''s only a few days. I didn''t expect that the two families would be unable to hold on so soon. It seems that in front of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Lin group and the Li family are really vulnerable."


    The whole Chinese business community is in turmoil, but Haitian city, in front of a hotel, is extremely busy.


    Because today, a press conference on the establishment of Haitian chamber of Commerce will be held here.


    Lin ruofeng believes that the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce will not stand idly by the cooperation between Lin''s group and the Li family in setting up a chamber of Commerce. At that time, there is a great possibility that someone will make trouble.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng almost mobilized the strength of the whole Longya security company, which can be described as three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, to maintain the normal development of the press conference.


    Even Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others mingled in the news conference.


    The establishment of the chamber of commerce is of great significance. Lin ruofeng absolutely does not allow any problems at the press conference.


    At this time, in a room of another hotel across the street, two men were lying on the window, with binoculars in hand, monitoring every move of the news conference.


    These are two very ordinary men, such a man, even if lost in the crowd, it is difficult to find two people out of the crowd at a glance.


    But the more common it is, the better it is to be a killer.


    "How''s it going? What about the guards at the press conference? "


    One of them looked at his companion and asked.


    "Lying trough, the guard is too strict."


    Otherwise, the reporter shakes his head and says, "it''s better for us to get into the news conference if we want to get into the scene."


    "Well, have you seen the escape route after the mission is completed?"


    "No, I''m watching. Because the guards are so strict, it''s not easy to escape after completing the task, unless -"


    "unless what?" One can''t wait to ask.


    "Unless we can create a lot of panic in the crowd, then the crowd riots, we have a chance to escape."


    "Causing a riot? Is it too dangerous? Once someone is injured in a crowd riot and we are caught again, we will be in prison for the rest of our lives. "


    "There''s no way. After all, it''s the easiest way for us to escape. Soon, the press conference will start. We have no choice but to do this."


    "Well, that''s all. The press conference is about to start. Let''s get in first."


    At this time, the high platform built in front of the hotel has already been surrounded by reporters.


    Lin''s group, the fastest-growing group in Haitian city, formed an alliance with Li''s family, which used to be a member of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, to establish a chamber of Commerce. This is bound to be one of the most sensational events in Chinese business circles.


    Such an opportunity to obtain first-hand information, as long as a reporter, will not give up.


    In front of the stage, people''s heads are stirring and countless cameras are flashing, although the press conference has not officially started yet.


    Finally, at the beginning of the press conference, Lin ruofeng, dressed in a straight suit and wearing a pair of polished Cheng Liang''s shoes, walked firmly onto the platform and stood in front of the platform. "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen. On behalf of Lin group, I would like to thank you for coming to the press conference of the alliance between Lin group and Li family and the establishment of the chamber of Commerce. Now, let''s welcome Li Xiaobai, the leader of Li family, to the stage with the warmest applause."


    "Click, click!"


    Among the numerous flashing lights, Li Xiaobai in full dress appears and walks to Lin ruofeng step by step.


    Lin ruofeng moved a step to the side and gave the position of the platform to Li Xiaobai. Standing in front of the platform, Li Xiaobai raised a smile on his face and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I''m Li Xiaobai, the head of the Li family. Thank you for your support. Although I haven''t been in Haitian for a long time, I''m shocked by the enthusiasm of the people of Haitian. This is even more firm. I came to Helin in Haitian"We are determined to cooperate."


    "Cooperation with Lin''s group is entirely for the better development of Li''s family and Lin''s group."


    After Li Xiaobai simply finished, he turned his eyes to the reporter below, waiting for the reporter''s questions.


    "Hello, Mr. Li." As soon as Li Xiaobai''s voice was over, a reporter quickly asked, "Mr. Li, we all know that the Li family was originally a member of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Why did they withdraw from the Changjiang chamber of commerce at this time and cooperate with the Lin group, the enemy of the Changjiang chamber of commerce? Is this a betrayal of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce? Besides,


    it is said that the death of your son has something to do with Lin ruofeng, President of Lin''s group. Now, the Li family is cooperating with Lin''s group. Can this explain some problems? "


    The reporter''s question was so sharp and merciless that after the question was asked, the whole news conference was quiet.


    Li Xiaobai also did not expect that the first question asked by these reporters was so sharp, and his face immediately became heavy.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xiaobai said: "first of all, I want to say that I am older now, and I am a lot more calm. Twenty years ago, if you asked this question, you would be beaten. I''ll tell you!"


    Li Xiaobai, as the owner of the Li family, is the first time that he has been questioned by a reporter.


    "In fact, this is not a question, but a series of questions. I have the right not to answer you."


    "However, I think we all want to know the answers to these questions. Let me just say a few." "What I can tell you is that I''m talking about these things myself, not answering your questions."

 Chapter 696

    Although I have to answer these questions, the meaning of Li Xiaobai''s words is very clear. I want to say it myself, not under the pressure of a little reporter. "First of all, I want to say that the Changjiang chamber of commerce is a chamber of Commerce, not an evil organization. As a member of the chamber of Commerce, the Li family has the right to leave the chamber. This is a right that the Li family is fulfilling. That''s all. It has nothing to do with betrayal. The so-called treason is just the eye-catching exaggeration of you


    news media."


    "Secondly, the death of my son, which is the last topic I want to talk about, is not one of them. Here, I will talk about this topic for the last time."


    "First of all, everything is hearsay. If the death of my son really has something to do with Mr. Lin, President of Lin''s group, then Mr. Lin should not stand here now, but sit in the police station. That''s it. Who else has a problem?"


    "Thank you for your reply." At this time, another reporter quickly asked, "Mr. Lin, you said just now that the Li family is exercising a right to withdraw from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. However, it seems that the Changjiang chamber of commerce does not think so. Now everyone knows that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has imposed an economic blockade on the Li family and the Lin group. Obviously,


    thinks that the Li family''s withdrawal from the Changjiang chamber of commerce is a kind of betrayal, which is not worth mentioning What do you think? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t think you should ask me this question. Instead, you should ask Changjiang chamber of Commerce and Chen Lei, President of Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Maybe he will give you a reasonable and perfect explanation. OK, next question."


    "Mr. Li, I also have a question."


    At this time, an ordinary looking reporter pushed forward, put the microphone in his hand forward, and said, "what I want to ask is --"


    "click!"


    At this time, the front end of the microphone in his hand suddenly spread like fireworks, and there was a sound from the receiver.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, a dark light suddenly shot out of the microphone, targeting Li Xiaobai.


    In the task received, the target is any one of Lin ruofeng and Li Xiaobai.


    As long as any one of them is killed, the cooperation between the Lin group and the Li family will naturally collapse.


    After investigation, it is obvious that Lin ruofeng is not suitable for the target of assassination, so Li Xiaobai becomes the best target of assassination.


    All of a sudden, no one thought that someone was crazy to assassinate the head of the Li family at a news conference.


    You know, the Li family is one of the few rich families in China. They are as rich as the enemy. Who dares to assassinate him?


    Although, this is incredible, but, it really happened.


    Wu Guang''s speed was too fast. As soon as he flashed, he appeared in front of Li Xiaobai. As soon as he arrived, Li Xiaobai couldn''t react. What happened.


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd. When everyone thought that Li Xiaobai was doomed, an arm suddenly appeared in front of him and pulled the dark light in his hand.


    From beginning to end, Lin ruofeng was on guard against the possibility that someone might do something at the press conference. Now it seems that his worry is reasonable.


    There are killers!


    Moreover, the means of assassination is still a cold weapon that can''t be prevented - bow and crossbow.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng stood beside Li Xiaobai, and let Li Xiaobai survive with his lightning like hand.


    The surprise attack failed.


    The killer turned white and was about to leave.


    But at this time, an arm appeared without any sign, a pinch on his neck, suddenly the killer felt the whole body power disappeared instantly.


    "Now that you''re here, do you want to go?"


    Meng Yanfeng''s cold voice rang out in the killer''s ear. At the same time, in another part of the crowd, another killer saw the incident exposed and took out a big firecracker from his body for the first time. As long as he ignited the firecracker, it was bound to cause panic among the crowd. However, when he took out the lighter and was ready to light the firecracker, a sound and shadow suddenly appeared from the void with a faint smile: "all such big people Why are you still playing with firecrackers? "


    Two killers, controlled by Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan like lightning, didn''t let the panic spread.


    "Everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng stepped forward and protected Li Xiaobai behind him. He yelled at the microphone in a deep voice: "at present, the troublemakers have been controlled by us. Please don''t panic. Because of this, today''s press conference is over ahead of schedule."


    Protecting Li Xiaobai, they leave the platform quickly.


    At the press conference of the cooperation between Lin''s group and Li''s family, the assassination of Li''s family leader happened, which soon caused a big stir in the Chinese business community again.


    Obviously, some people don''t want the Lin group to cooperate with the Li family.


    As for who it is, the answer is clear.


    "I''ll go. It''s really exciting. Recently, Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Lin''s group and Li''s family have been brushing their screens. Even the most boring economic news has become so exciting.""Ha ha, the head of the Li family said that it was not a betrayal for the Li family to withdraw from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. So I have a bold guess here. The Changjiang chamber of Commerce will not admit that the killer was sent by them."


    "It must not be admitted. Even if people all over the world know it, they will not admit it."


    "Hey - I think this battle will continue. Let''s see. Next, the whole Chinese business community will not be like a backwater."


    As for the commercial war between the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Lin group and the Li family, many people still have bright eyes.


    In the Longya security company, the two killers wanted to be tough. As a result, under the torture of Xu Xiaoshan and others, they didn''t support themselves for a few minutes, so they recruited them directly.


    As expected, they are indeed the killers invited by the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Their purpose is to kill Li Xiaobai and let the cooperation between the Li family and the Lin Group collapse.


    When the killer told the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Li Xiaobai''s face became ugly.


    The reason why the Li family quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce was that Li Xiaobai was showing it to a big man to prove that the Li family no longer had anything to do with Lin ruofeng. As a result, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce thought it was a betrayal. Now, it''s more about sending killers to kill him.


    "Well, Changjiang chamber of Commerce, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for it."


    Li Xiaobai gritted his teeth. Although the press conference was interrupted, the Li family and the Lin group made a statement at the same time, reached a cooperation agreement, and set up the Haitian chamber of Commerce. Lin ruofeng, President of the Lin group, was the president of the Haitian chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 697

    With the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, the Lin group and the Li family are really on the same front.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. The Li family is a real rich family. Although they are now suppressed by the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, they still have more contacts than Lin ruofeng expected.


    The cooperation between Lin''s group and Li''s family has completely opened a new door for Lin''s group.


    This is the advantage of setting up a chamber of Commerce. Once the two influential enterprises are fully open, their respective resources will interact, and the effect of one plus one will be greater than two.


    "Xiaofeng, the crisis of the group is over for the time being."


    With the financial statements in his hand, Su Ming is very excited.


    It can be said that cooperation with the Li family has completely opened up the development route of the Lin group.


    "Well." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s only temporary. I don''t think the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will be willing to give up. Moreover, before, the Changjiang chamber of commerce just issued a statement, which put our Lin group into crisis. I think the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will do it by itself. That time is the real test."


    "Yes."


    Su Ming sighed and nodded, then left Lin ruofeng''s office.


    At this time, the landline on Lin ruofeng''s desk rings. It''s a call from the front desk of the company.


    "A woman came to me? Did she say what her name was? "


    "OK, I see. Let her wait for me in the reception hall."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng goes to the reception hall full of doubts.


    Push the door and enter, Lin ruofeng suddenly for one Leng.


    What appeared in front of him was a very tall beauty, a Retro Blue cheongsam, tightly wrapped her extremely graceful body, protruding forward and backward, with white and slender legs looming at the fork of the cheongsam.


    At this time, the beauty is just a side, but it is still breathtaking. Rao Shi Lin ruofeng is used to seeing the beauty, but when he sees the woman, he still has a feeling of heart beating.


    "Are you Lin ruofeng of Lin group?"


    Hearing the voice, the woman turned around and gave a smile.


    It''s more appropriate to describe this beautiful woman in front of you.


    "Yes, I am. I am Lin ruofeng."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lin ruofeng''s face flushed slightly. He just felt that his heart was beating.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng had a feeling of first love.


    Think of the first love, Lin ruofeng naturally thought of Su Yiyi.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    What''s wrong with him? Do you want to empathize? How can I see this strange woman''s heart beat faster and have an impulse to fall in love with each other?


    This is not reasonable!


    Moreover, the appearance of this woman is too abrupt.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng heart dark Lin, without trace bit tongue, under the pain, Lin ruofeng brain suddenly clear a lot.


    I''m so cute. This flattery is so perverse.


    After Qingming in his mind, Lin ruofeng reacts quickly that this woman''s flattery is so powerful that he can''t extricate himself from it at the first sight.


    However, although Lin ruofeng has reflected that this is flattery, he still pretends to be obsessed, and his eyes are more and more fiery.


    He wanted to see what the woman wanted to do.


    "To introduce myself, I''m Liu Mei."


    Liu Mei twisted her waist, stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and walked towards Lin ruofeng step by step. Finally, when she was only one arm away from Lin ruofeng, she stretched out her thin, white palm, and said softly, "Hello!"


    At such a close distance, Lin ruofeng could smell the intoxicating fragrance on her body, and her head was almost confused again.


    After biting his tongue again, Lin ruofeng is extremely alert. This woman named Liu Mei is more skillful than the woman who came from the killing God Pavilion.


    "Hello, you!"


    Lin ruofeng, pretending to be obsessed, reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei''s little hand is cold and greasy. Holding her little hand, Lin ruofeng is reluctant to let it go.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, can you let go?"


    Liu Mei vomited small sweet tongue, playful say.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng just feels that his body is shaking, which is so special. Even if he already knows that Liu Mei is using his flattering skills, he is still almost out of control.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry about that."


    Lin ruofeng quickly released his hand and his face turned red.


    "Nothing."


    Liu Mei smiles and says to Lin ruofeng, "don''t you mind taking me around your company?"


    "No, of course not."Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a hurry, and his face was full of expectation.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s hot eyes and obsession, the corners of Liu Mei''s mouth are light. It seems that Lin ruofeng has three heads and six arms, so soon she is trapped in her flattery.


    With Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng is very enthusiastic in front, Wei Liu Mei introduces Lin group.


    "Is this your office?"


    Coming to the door of Lin ruofeng''s office, Liu Mei said with a smile, "can you take me in and have a look?"


    "Of course. Please come inside."


    Lin ruofeng pushes open the door of the office and makes a "please" gesture. When Liu Mei enters the office, a cold light flashes in her eyes and quietly locks the door of the office.


    When he raised his head again, the coldness in Lin ruofeng''s eyes had disappeared, replaced by his obsession.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng closed the door, Liu Mei suddenly turned around and looked at Lin ruofeng like water. She said softly, "do you like a girl like me?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin ruofeng''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Really? You men are all right and wrong. "


    Liu Mei looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "I''m serious."


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly, "if you don''t believe me, you can test me. I''ll show you that I''m sincere. To tell you the truth, since the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. Thank God for letting me meet you."


    "Really?"


    Liu Meimei blinked her eyes and said, "if I let you die for me? Would you like to? "


    "I will! For you, I will die. "


    Lin ruofeng looks excited and clenches his fist.


    "Good! You come with me Liu Mei stretched out her hand, took Lin ruofeng''s palm, pulled him to the window and said, "don''t you say you love me? You can die for me. If you dare to jump down here, it will prove that you really love me. "

 Chapter 698

    At this time, the window has been opened by Liu Mei, her heart is full of joy.


    Although the owner of Tianyin Pavilion only asked her to give a message to Changjiang chamber of Commerce, she had no other task.


    However, if she can directly solve Lin ruofeng''s problems, all of them will be solved by her.


    Putting his head out of the window, Lin ruofeng takes a look. If he jumps down, he will be disabled even if he urges the immortal body to the extreme.


    Hey -


    it''s really bad.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, suddenly turned his eyes to Liu Mei, raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "in fact, there is no need to use this way to prove that I love you."


    See Lin ruofeng that suddenly clear eyes, Liu Mei heart suddenly rose up a bad premonition, subconsciously want to escape.


    However, it''s all too late.


    Since Lin ruofeng has been exposed, how can he give her another chance to escape?


    The distance between them is very close. Lin ruofeng takes Liu Mei by lightning.


    "You -- you didn''t fall in my flattery?"


    Caught by Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei is shocked.


    In this world, as long as it''s a man, it''s hard to get rid of her control. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng can do it.


    "No, I won."


    Lin ruofeng stood behind Liu Mei, put his head close to her, took a deep breath of the enchanting fragrance, and said, "your flattery is too powerful. I think I''ve fallen in love with you hopelessly."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Mei cold hum a, the facial expression matchless ice cold, say, "sweet words, you men, really don''t have a good thing."


    "I''m serious."


    Lin ruofeng chuckled and said, "now, can you tell me who you are?"


    "I''m Liu Mei. Didn''t you say that just now?"


    Liu Mei opens her mouth coldly, and her whole body bursts out in an instant. She wants to get rid of Lin ruofeng''s control. However, Lin ruofeng has been prepared for a long time. How can she make her happy?


    "You know what I mean."


    Lin ruofeng''s face gradually cooled down and said, "although you are a beautiful woman, my patience is limited."


    He is not joking, although, Liu Mei is a full beauty, and born obsequious, but Liu Mei want to kill him, that is his enemy.


    Lin ruofeng is not soft hearted to the enemy.


    From Lin ruofeng''s words, Liu Mei hears the strong killing, and her body shakes.


    She has no doubt that if she doesn''t cooperate with Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng will really kill her.


    After a moment''s silence, Liu Mei said, "I come from Tianyin Pavilion."


    "Tianyin pavilion?"


    Lin ruofeng is a little confused. What the hell is this?


    Lin ruofeng is a stranger to this name. However, he is not in a hurry to know it. As long as he goes back to Bai Xiaosheng, who is known as omniscient and omniscient in heaven and earth, he should know the organization of Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Well, you are from Tianyin Pavilion."


    Lin ruofeng was noncommittal, then said with a smile, "you come to our Lin group, want to kill me, you say, what should I do?"


    "If you come to kill me, I''ll let you go directly. Doesn''t it seem that I''m incompetent? If I kill you directly, you are so beautiful. It''s really hard to kill flowers. It''s not killing or releasing, which makes me very distressed. "


    Lin ruofeng pretended to shake his head.


    "Well, I advise you to let me go."


    Liu Mei said coldly, "I''ve told you that I''m from Tianyin Pavilion, and Tianyin Pavilion is not something you can offend."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "I''m not afraid of threats from others. As I said just now, I can''t bear to kill you, and I can''t let you go so easily. In this case -"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are full of flames. One hand controls Liu Mei, and the other hand reaches out to her waist.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Liu meidun was shocked by the time.


    "What are you doing? What do you say I want to do? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Under Liu Mei''s flattering skill, although he keeps pure and bright, he endures very hard, and his desire has already been stirred up.


    Now, control Liu Mei, her nose and breath are full of the intoxicating fragrance of Liu Mei''s body, which is like a strong aphrodisiac for Lin ruofeng.


    "Stab


    The sound of cloth tearing starts, and then Lin ruofeng''s instinctive power bursts out.


    An hour later, the clouds and rain stopped.


    Lin ruofeng let go, waved his hand and said, "go back to Tianyin Pavilion. I''ll warn you again, don''t try to kill me. If you fall into my hands next time --"At this point, Lin ruofeng said that the wind turned: "once again fall into my hands, I will go to you again, until, you no longer come to provoke me."


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, this is an alternative threat. Liu Mei''s face is cold. Looking at Lin ruofeng, her voice is frosty: "I Liu Mei swear that one day, you will die in my hand."


    "Maybe one day."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "but before you kill me, I think we have unlocked 108 positions."


    When Liu Mei left, Lin ruofeng sighed and began to tidy up the table.


    Just now, the war between them was so fierce that many things on the desk were swept to the ground. Now he needs to pick them up one by one and put them back in place.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng sat on his desk, thinking of what happened just now, still had a very unreal feeling.


    Just in the office, he was forced on Liu Mei.


    Fortunately, in this one hour time, no one came to the office to find him, otherwise, it would be embarrassing.


    Sitting there, Lin ruofeng thought of what Liu Mei had just said. She came from Tianyin Pavilion.


    Tianyin Pavilion, listening to the name, seems very unusual.


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng grabbed his mobile phone and dialed Bai Xiaosheng''s number.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Can''t you come back? You don''t know that I hate to be disturbed when I do experiments. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of Bai Xiaosheng came.


    "Soon, I''ll delay you for a while. I''ll ask you about an organization. It''ll be fine soon."


    Lin ruofeng said, "do you know that there is an organization called Tianyin pavilion?"


    After Lin ruofeng asked, he fell into silence on the other side of the phone.


    "Hello? What''s up? You''re not scared, are you? " After dozens of seconds, Bai Xiaosheng didn''t respond. Lin ruofeng joked.

 Chapter 699

    "No bullshit!"


    As for the sound of a month ago, it''s really silly to say, "if I don''t have the sound of a hundred days ago."


    "Do you know the Tianyin pavilion?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. It seems that his guess is right. Bai Xiaosheng''s grandson really knows this bullshit Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Well!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "in fact, when you first provoked Menglei, I wanted to tell you about Tianyin Pavilion, but I was afraid of scaring you."


    "What? What does Tianyin pavilion have to do with the Meng family? "


    Lin ruofeng spoke with some doubts.


    "Don''t worry, let me tell you slowly."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "Meng Lei, that''s a member of the Meng family of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. Do you know who is behind the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng brainstorm, blurted out: "you won''t tell me, the backer behind the Changjiang chamber of commerce is this what Tianyin pavilion?"


    "Smart!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "you guessed right. The backing of the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is tianyinting. Even the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is tianyinting''s tool for collecting money. The so-called rich families are just puppets supported by tianyinting."


    "The great men of the first generation once said that if there is no powerful force to support a regime from the barrel of a gun, it is only a chamber of Commerce. How can it stand up all the time?"


    Bai Xiaosheng said this, but also answered the doubts that Lin ruofeng always had in his heart.


    "According to you, isn''t there such an organization behind the Yellow River chamber of Commerce?"


    Thinking of He Dong who came from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce a few days ago, Lin ruofeng thinks it is necessary to have a better understanding of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    "Yes, the backer behind the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is the Tianyin Pavilion, while the backer behind the Yellow River chamber of commerce is the eternal building."


    Bai Xiaosheng said.


    "Damn, this name has more charm than one. It''s like it''s been handed down from a long time ago."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless.


    "You guessed right."


    Bai Xiaosheng continued, "whether it''s wangulou or tianyinting, they have a history of more than a thousand years. They have gone through many times without collapse. Their strength is beyond your imagination."


    "Damn it


    This time, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    Time is the most terrible weapon in the world. If the two organizations can survive for thousands of years, the inside information must be deep and terrible.


    "Your sister, I''m scared by you."


    Lin ruofeng was not very angry and said, "you just said that these two organizations are just the same thing."


    "It is."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "they are bullies, but we are not weak now. We are all powerful powers now. It''s not polite to say that in some small African countries, our hidden dragon group is more than enough to launch a coup."


    "Besides, don''t forget that we have a backer. Our backers are those abnormal old men like Qinglong and Xuanwu. They cover us. Let alone in China, we can walk horizontally even in the world."


    "It seems true that you say so."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, I know. You''re busy."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng finally understood why Liu Mei had just said that he could not offend Tianyin Pavilion.


    Sure enough, it''s really powerful.


    Tianyin Pavilion is very powerful, but Lin ruofeng and they are not weak.


    Although a hidden dragon group has not yet fully developed, Lin ruofeng believes that in China, the hidden dragon group is no weaker than any other organization. What about tianyinting, which has been around for thousands of years?


    If you don''t like life and death, do it!


    What''s more, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will definitely not give up. If it hits the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it''s equivalent to hitting the tianyinting in the face. It''s only a matter of time before it goes up against the tianyinting.


    Once upon a time, Lin ruofeng was frightened when he provoked a small killing God Pavilion. But now, it is possible that Lin ruofeng will face the giant Tianyin Pavilion. Instead, Lin ruofeng seems very calm.


    This has its own strength to soar, there is another reason, that is, there are Xuanwu and big people in Xiaolin village, solid, his parents and grandfather''s safety can be guaranteed, no worries, he is fearless.


    On one side, the alliance between the Lin group and the Li family temporarily eased the economic pressure, while on the other side, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce held another family meeting to discuss countermeasures.


    After all, tianyinting gave them two months to destroy the Li family and the Lin group, and they should not be lazy.


    If the assassination failed at the press conference, they must take strategic measures.In the conference room of the headquarters of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the atmosphere was dignified.


    There used to be eight seats. Now, one seat will be empty forever. It belongs to Li Xiaobai, the owner of the Li family.


    As his eyes swept over the faces of several owners, Chen Lei patted the table and yelled: "everyone, cheer up. Although we have suffered a little setback, we still have to surpass the asshole Haitian chamber of Commerce in absolute strength."


    "In my opinion, Haitian chamber of commerce is the first to put in the auction, which is not worth mentioning. We just need to face up to Haitian chamber of Commerce and see them as the enemy of Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "President, you have a point."


    Wang Liang, the owner of the Wang family, clapped his hands and said, "when it comes to absolute strength, even the five Haitian chambers of commerce can not be compared with our Changjiang chamber of Commerce. In this commercial war, there is no suspense. The only suspense is how long it will take us to destroy the Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes, the Wang family is right."


    Chen Lei nodded and said, "this time, the purpose of our meeting is to make a comprehensive plan and strive to destroy the Haitian chamber of commerce at one stroke. It can no longer be as scattered as before."


    "Who do you think we should focus on, the Lin group and the Li family?"


    After Chen Lei finished, he turned his eyes to Qiufeng and said in a deep voice, "qiujiazhu, tell me about it." Seeing that several people turned their eyes to themselves, Qiu Feng frowned and said, "in my opinion, we still have to concentrate our resources to deal with the Lin Group first, because the Lin Group is still in a weak situation. However, the development of the Lin Group is too terrible, and we can''t give them enough space for


    development. Once the Lin group develops and wants to deal with it again, it''s better It''s more difficult. " "If you want to deal with the Lin group, there is one person whose role can not be ignored."

 Chapter 700

    "Do you mean Lin ruofeng?"


    Chen Lei frowned and asked.


    "Of course."


    Qiufeng nodded and said, "although Su Ming has been taking care of all the businesses of Lin''s group, Lin ruofeng is the soul of Lin''s group. Lin''s group may not have Su Ming, but it must not have Lin ruofeng."


    "In other words, if Lin''s group doesn''t die, then Lin''s group is the best way to kill Lin?"


    "As for the Li family, Li Jiabi is actually a rich family with a deep foundation. Although he has lost the support of Tianyin Pavilion, he has a deep foundation. It''s not easy to destroy the Li family in a short time."


    "So, my opinion is that the simplest and most effective way to destroy them is to kill Lin ruofeng."


    After the autumn breeze finishes saying, other several people all nodded, really is such.


    "You have a point, but Lin ruofeng is a master himself. It''s very difficult to kill him."


    This is the most distressed place. Although they all know the key of Lin ruofeng, they just can''t get rid of him.


    "It''s really difficult."


    Yuan house owner yuan Lou''s eyes flashed and said, "however, although he is difficult to deal with, he is not a God after all. There are always people who can kill him. However, this may make us pay a heavy price."


    "That makes sense." Chen Lei raised his voice and said, "since you all agree, I''d like to talk about the overall strategy to deal with Haitian chamber of Commerce. First of all, concentrate all resources to deal with the Lin group. As for the Li family, it''s OK to continuously exert pressure on the Li family. After killing the Lin group, we can clean up the Li family." "As for how to deal with Lin''s group, although killing Lin ruofeng is the most important thing, we can''t give up exerting pressure on Lin''s group economically. We have to make Lin ruofeng suffer a lot economically. In this way, he will be distracted a lot. If we hire another killer, the success rate will be much higher."


    "Speaking of killers, I''ll tell you a very bad news by the way, that is, the branch of purgatory in China has been completely destroyed, so don''t think about going to purgatory."


    "What? The branch of purgatory in China has been completely destroyed? "


    The disappearance of such a heavyweight shocked other families.


    That''s purgatory. There are so many killers. Now they are all destroyed. It''s amazing. Who did it? Have such a terrible ability?


    "Well, purgatory is destroyed, and you know it." Chen Lei said, "I don''t think any person or organization can destroy purgatory. It''s estimated that the country is doing it. Let''s not discuss this. Besides purgatory, I don''t know what other powerful people or organizations you are closely related to? Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for our Changjiang chamber of Commerce to survive. Let''s not hide. It''s time to contribute to the chamber of Commerce. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Lei hesitated and said in a deep voice: "in order to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm in dealing with Haitian chamber of Commerce, when the matter is over, rearrange the family ranking according to the contributions made by various families in dealing with Haitian chamber of Commerce this time."


    Rearrange family rankings?


    This sentence is like a powerful dose of chicken blood, which shocked the patriarchal spirit of every family.


    In particular, those families who are at the bottom of the list are extremely excited.


    After all, the more backward families are, the less resources they can get from the chamber of Commerce, and the more difficult it is to catch up with the front families.


    Now, there is an opportunity to surpass other families, and even to become the new president of the chamber of Commerce. Naturally, they will not let it go easily.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our Meng family was kind to a very powerful monk. It seems that this time, it is necessary to ask him to do it."


    Meng Chong, the owner of the last ranking Meng family, has a big smile on his face, just like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    At the beginning, his son Menglei was bullied so miserably by Lin ruofeng that he was even willing to offer a reward against Lin ruofeng with 10% of his family''s assets.


    Even so, I didn''t expect to ask that powerful monk to do it, because that powerful monk is the trump card of the Meng family.


    But now, when he has the chance to surpass other families and even become the president of the chamber of Commerce, Meng Chong is ready to use this extraordinary card to fight!


    "It seems that we Chen family have to work hard. We can''t be compared with you."


    Chen Changqing, the owner of the Chen family, said, "although purgatory is gone, one of the top ten killers in the world is in China. He happens to have a little relationship with the Chen family. I hope she can be persuaded to do it."


    Next, the heads of all the clans offered suggestions one after another, hoping to make more efforts when destroying the Lin group and Lin ruofeng, so that the Haitian chamber of commerce could get a better ranking when reordering.


    A province, a place, there is a continuous mountain, and in the continuous mountain, there is a dilapidated temple that ordinary people can not find.At this time, in the temple, a young monk in his early twenties sneaked into the kitchen of the temple, with two bright eyes.


    "Why, there''s meat!"


    Seeing a dried rabbit hanging on the kitchen wall, the little monk jumped up and appeared in the air, grabbing the dried rabbit.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    At this time, a loud shout came, the door of the kitchen was opened, and an old monk''s eyes were staring round.


    "Hum!"


    The little monk was in mid air. He felt his head was going to explode. With a "ouch", he fell from mid air and sat on the ground.


    "Master, you bully me again."


    The little monk patted his ass and got up from the ground. He rubbed his head, which was shocked by the roar of the old monk Buddha lion.


    "You don''t grow."


    The old monk was so angry that he left for a while. As a result, when he turned back to the training room, the little monk disappeared. He thought that he must have come to the kitchen again to steal food, so he came to the kitchen.


    Sure enough!


    If he was a little later, the only rabbit left would be eaten by the little monk.


    For this young monk, the old monk has no way at all.


    Although the young monk is gifted and has Buddhist roots, he is spoiled and lazy.


    He had planned to bring up the little monk and provide for himself, but now he has come to serve the little monk, which really makes him disheartened. Entering the kitchen, the old monk took down the only rabbit. Looking at the little monk, he said, "Jie se, do you want to eat this rabbit?"

 Chapter 701

    Staring at the rabbit meat in the hands of the old monk, the little monk turned his eyes around, licked his lips and vomited wildly. His head was like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Think, think, I like meat best."


    "Well, here you are, but you have to do something for me."


    The old monk suddenly said with a smile.


    Seeing the smiling appearance of the old monk, Jie se was immediately alert and said, "master, you look at me like this. I have goose bumps all over my body. Don''t you want to pit me?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The old monk was so angry that he became angry when he was exposed by the young monk.


    "I''m your master. I''ve been taking care of you for more than 20 years. Now I''m going to ask you to do something for me, and you say I''m cheating on you. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    The old monk''s eyes were round and his whole body was full of Golden Buddha light.


    Seeing that the old monk was really angry, the young monk Jie se quickly said, "master, master, what do you say? I will help you."


    "That''s about the same."


    The old monk nodded his head with satisfaction. The golden light of the Buddha gradually dissipated, and the breathtaking atmosphere disappeared.


    "No color." Laohe Shangyu said with a long focus, "we Buddhists pay attention to a cycle of cause and effect. More than 20 years ago, I was trapped and saved by one person in the secular world, so I have a good relationship. Now the person who once saved me is facing difficulties and has sent me news. I hope you can go down the mountain as a teacher to end this good relationship."


    "Ah? Down the mountain? I''m not going, I''m not going! "


    Hearing that he wanted to go down the mountain, the young monk Jie se shook his head like a drummer''s drum. "I''m so big. I''ve never left here. It''s so terrible down the mountain. I don''t want to go."


    "Say it again?"


    The old monk''s eyes stood up again.


    "I said kill me, I will not go down the mountain."


    The young monk Jie se rushed to the old monk and hugged his thigh.


    The old monk was very angry, and this little thing was confused again, so he was so angry that he was about to throw out the ring color because of the golden light on his leg. As a result, the little monk was also emitting golden light, hanging on the old monk''s leg like a koala. No matter how hard the old monk tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Of course, the old monk didn''t want to hurt the ring color, otherwise, he would be able to get rid of.


    In desperation, the old monk sighed and said, "quit lust. You get up first. I''ll tell you that I''m going to repay this good fate. If you''re not, I''ll go myself. You say, I''ve raised you for more than 20 years. Can''t you do anything for me?"


    "Well."


    The old monk thought for a while and said, "as long as you promise to end this good relationship on behalf of me, I will give you the jar of good wine buried in the cellar for 20 years. How about it?"


    "No way!"


    The little monk shook his head without thinking about it.


    "You don''t want any wine?"


    The old monk looked at Jie se with a look at the monster. You know, before, as long as wine was mentioned, the little monk suddenly became more clever than anything.


    "No! I won''t drink any more. "


    The little monk''s two big eyes were rolling, and the thief opened his mouth.


    Looking at the young monk''s thief like appearance, the old monk was furious and roared, "you little son of a bitch, did you steal the jar of wine that I hid in the cellar?"


    "Eh? How do you know?"


    Ring color exclaimed, suddenly reaction, ran, "that, master, I go to practice."


    "Practice? The attack of practicing fart


    The old monk was so angry that he pulled the ring color back. He suddenly raised his hand and wanted to cut the ring color. As a result, he raised his hand to the top with a sigh.


    It''s also his responsibility to do this. He used to spoil it too much.


    "Forget it."


    The old monk waved his hand and said, "don''t practice martial arts today. Let''s have a good drink. There is a jar of good wine buried for 40 years in the cellar."


    "What? And a bottle of good wine that has been buried for 40 years? "


    Jie SE''s eyes suddenly lit up, but when he saw the old monk''s face that was about to be angry, he suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at the appearance of Jie se, the old monk needs to take a deep breath to resist the impulse of cutting Jie se.


    "You wait!"


    The old monk snorted angrily and walked out of the room. A few minutes later, he came back with a big wine jar in his arms.


    "Wow, good wine!"


    As soon as the old monk stepped into the room, he gave a strange cry and rushed up to grab the wine jar. As a result, he was kicked to the ground by the old monk.


    Pour the wine into two big bowls. The old monk said, "come on, let''s have a good drink tonight and drink up this jar of wine.""All right."


    The little monk''s eyes were shining. Seeing the wine, he didn''t care about anything else.


    Half an hour later, a jar full of more than ten jin of good wine into the two men''s stomach.


    "Good, good wine, master, you are very kind."


    The little monk stood up, his face red, and finally fell to the ground. Looking at the ring color that he had devoted countless efforts to cultivate, the old monk shook his head, took a package and threw it beside him. He muttered to himself, "ring color, don''t blame the master for his ruthlessness. Now your cultivation road has reached a bottleneck, lacking worldly experience. It''s time to experience all kinds of life, and master, I''m going to travel around ¡£¡±


    Looking at his apprentice again, the old monk suddenly turned around and walked away.


    The next morning, the sun like broken gold, ring color vaguely opened his eyes, then, a clever, suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    "No, I overslept. My master will spank me again."


    Ring color strange call, suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    "Why? What''s this? "


    After jumping up, ring color found a package on the ground. He picked it up and opened it. He saw a piece of paper in the package. After a look, he burst into tears.


    "Wow, Shifu is gone. Shifu doesn''t want me." Jie se was very sad. After crying for a long time, he stopped crying. Looking at his clothes and some tickets in the package, Jie se muttered to himself, "master, I must be angry because I''m not obedient. This is why he left me. If I go to complete the task for him, maybe he will come back.


    ¡±


    thinking of this, Jie se turned to crying for joy, jumped up from the ground and carried the package on his back.


    As a souvenir, I wandered around the temple and found that the old monk''s clothes and other things were gone. It seems that he really left.


    "I must help Shifu finish the task." Ring color clenched his fist, then turned around and walked away toward the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 702

    The next two days were calm.


    However, Lin ruofeng knows that this is just the tranquility before the storm. I believe that this tranquility will soon be broken by the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    Because they can''t wait.


    Although Lin''s group has established Haitian chamber of Commerce in cooperation with the Li family, it is still in an absolute weak position.


    In this kind of economic war where the strength gap is very obvious, if the Changjiang chamber of commerce can''t crush the Haitian chamber of Commerce in a short time, it will be a failure in the eyes of others.


    Therefore, this period of calm is not really calm, but the Changjiang chamber of commerce is brewing more vicious plans.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lin ruofeng stood up and stretched out. Since he became the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, he has been mending his knowledge of economics for the past two days.


    "When will you be back? Bring me a roast duck for supper


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone vibrated. It was a text message from Bai Xiaosheng.


    Looking at the time, it''s late. Lin ruofeng smiles and drives away from the group.


    Drive to the most famous Quanjude roast duck restaurant in Haitian city. Although Quanjude roast duck in the capital is the most authentic, the roast duck is incomparably fat and delicious, but not greasy, this restaurant in Haitian city is also good. It has at least nine layers of skill. It''s hard for ordinary people to distinguish between them.


    When he came to the door of the roast duck shop, Lin ruofeng was just about to enter the roast duck shop when he heard an obvious sound of swallowing.


    Turning his eyes to the direction of the sound, Lin ruofeng saw a young monk in his early twenties, with a bright head. His eyes were rolling, staring at the duck restaurant and swallowing.


    Judging from the white robe of the young monk, Lin ruofeng quickly judged that he was a real monk, not a fake monk who made money in the name of a monk.


    Looking at each other''s mouth watering appearance, Lin ruofeng could not help but come forward and said: "little monk, do you want to go in and eat roast duck?"


    "Well, are you talking to me?"


    The little monk scratched his head, and the thief''s eyes turned, looking left and right, said.


    "Yes, are there any other monks here besides you?"


    Looking at the little monk''s thief like face, Lin ruofeng thinks that the little monk is very interesting.


    "Oh, that''s talking to me. You just asked me if I wanted to eat roast duck. Of course I do."


    This little monk is no one else. It''s the first time that Xiaoshan has changed his color.


    "Go in if you want."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Well, I want to, but I have no money."


    Ring color scratched his head and said, "the master asked me to help him, but I refused. The master was not happy. He got me drunk and left me a few tickets. He didn''t leave any money for me. Then he left."


    "I think I''ve done my master''s job well. The master will come to me as soon as he''s happy, so I''ll go down the mountain."


    "I wanted to go to Mordor originally. I had to change buses here. I was so hungry that I came out to take a turn, so I changed here."


    Lin ruofeng just asked him why he didn''t go into the shop. As a result, the little monk said a lot and made it clear that there are not many such simple and honest people in this era.


    Looking at the simple and honest face of the little monk, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "how about I treat you to roast duck?"


    "Ah? You''re going to treat me to roast duck


    Smell speech, the eyes that abstain from color suddenly time thief bright, Hala wear almost flow out.


    "Come on, go in and eat the roast duck."


    When he met such an interesting young monk, Lin ruofeng had no reason to feel better.


    "Boss, let''s have a roast duck first, roast it directly, don''t slice it."


    After sitting down, Lin ruofeng called.


    In the process of waiting, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the little monk and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Name? I don''t have a name


    Ring color scratched his head and said, "I was raised by my master. He didn''t give me a name, so he gave me a legal name, ring color."


    What about color?


    Lin ruofeng looked strange and asked, "why did your master give you such a name?"


    The little monk scratched his head and said, "my master said that sleeping with a woman is lust. He also told me that a woman will become a tiger in bed. In order to protect me, let me always remember that I can''t sleep with a woman, so he gave me such a legal name."


    After hearing Jie SE''s explanation, Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. What kind of unreliable master is this.


    "Well, the name of your master is really meaningful."


    Lin ruofeng said, "by the way, did you just say you want to go to Mordor? What do you do when you go to the devil? "


    "I help my master when I go to the devil."Ring color said, "my master said that when he was young, he received the favor of others and had a good relationship. Now they sent him a message. If he needed help, my master asked me to go down the mountain and do things for him."


    "Oh! Why is the plot so special and vulgar? "


    Lin ruofeng nodded, his mind involuntarily thought of some network novels on the vulgar plot, master down the mountain, and then become the school flower and beauty president''s bodyguard and so on.


    Soon, the roast duck came up.


    Looking at the extremely greasy roast duck in front of him, he rubbed his hands with embarrassment and looked like a monkey.


    "Eat while it''s hot. It''s delicious."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the roast duck and said with a smile.


    "You eat, you eat first."


    Although I would like to hold the roast duck in my hand, I still politely let Lin ruofeng eat it first.


    "I have dinner in the evening. I''m not hungry. You can eat. You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, indicating that don''t be polite.


    "Ah? Then I''m not welcome. "


    Ring color rubbed his hands, and then directly grasped the roast duck in his hands, and wolfed it down.


    Ten minutes later, a whole roast duck completely entered the stomach of Jie se, and even did not spit out a few bones. Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    After eating the roast duck, I licked the oil on my hand, then narrowed my eyes.


    "Are you full?"


    Looking at the appearance of ring color''s aftertaste, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "No


    Ring color is very shy said.


    "Not full? Then one more. "


    Lin ruofeng rang out and asked the waiter to serve a roast duck again.


    After eating another roast duck, I felt my belly.


    "Let me see your ticket time."


    Taking the ticket from jiese, Lin ruofeng took a look and said, "it''s late for the 10:30 train at night. You can go to the waiting hall and wait for the train."


    Then he took out several hundred yuan and handed it to Jie se. Lin ruofeng said, "I have so much money with me. Don''t be too little."


    "No, no, you invite me to dinner, I can''t ask for your money."


    Ring color will return the money to Lin ruofeng, but Lin ruofeng directly refused.


    "Well, if it''s a man, don''t use ink. It''s only a few hundred yuan."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "Mordor, you have to spend money on everything. If you don''t have any money on you, you can''t do it. Just take it."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Ring color is very moved, looking at Lin ruofeng, seriously said, "you are a good man, in addition to my master, you are the best to me."


    "Well, what''s the big man''s ink? Let''s go."


    After patting everyone on the shoulders, Lin ruofeng shakes his head and smiles. He doesn''t understand why he is so good to Jie se. Maybe it''s pleasing to the eye. The clerk then drove home and asked ruofeng to pay for the roast duck.

 Chapter 703

    The night is as quiet as water, and the moonlight slants down like mercury, casting a mysterious veil on the whole world.


    Lin ruofeng''s room, the door was gently pushed open.


    Who?


    At the moment when the sound of the door sounded, Lin ruofeng felt something and suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as stars in the dark.


    It''s just empty in front of the door. Who is there?


    Is it the wind?


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head helplessly. The door is hit twice by Bai Xiaosheng. The door lock is broken, and there is no time to repair it.


    It seems necessary to repair the door sometime.


    Lin ruofeng got up and went to the door and closed it. However, at this moment, the killing broke out behind him, and a cold cold light bloomed behind him like fireworks.


    "There''s a killer!"


    Lin ruofeng is one of Lin''s heroes. The immortal gold is born to the extreme in an instant. At the same time, his body suddenly moves to one side.


    With a dull hum, Lin ruofeng only felt numbness in his back, and then there was a burning pain.


    It''s a hit!


    Lin ruofeng is very angry. Who dare to attack himself in his villa?


    The body shape rushes out toward the front again, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around.


    No one!!


    What the hell?


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt that the air was fluctuating in front of him on his left side, and there was a sharp attack.


    Lin ruofeng sensed that someone was approaching, but he couldn''t see the trace of the other party at all. However, when he was in danger, he stamped his feet on the ground suddenly, and his body flew back like a shell.


    In the retreat, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his perspective eyes.


    The next moment, he saw the man who attacked and killed.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. It was Xu Xiaoshan who attacked him!!


    Yes, it''s Xu Xiaoshan!!


    For Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng was very familiar with him.


    Even if the river from Yirong into Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng can distinguish between true and false.


    Because, Xu Xiaoshan, it is from the bone revealed a sense of obscenity.


    And easy appearance, although can change the external appearance, but it can not change a person''s inherent temperament.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked because he was sure it was Xu Xiaoshan.


    Why would he kill himself?


    Judging from Xu Xiaoshan''s shooting, it''s not a joke. He really wants to kill himself.


    Although I don''t know why Xu Xiaoshan suddenly came to kill himself, Lin ruofeng won''t wait to die.


    "Xu Xiaoshan, are you crazy?"


    He claps his hand toward the Milky way and roars with fury.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t hold back the blow.


    He didn''t dare to keep his hand, because Xu Xiaoshan is a top master who is not weak enough. Once he keeps his hand, it is likely that he will fall into Xu Xiaoshan''s hands.


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Xu Xiaoshan didn''t hide at all. The dagger in his hand kept dancing in front of him, crushing the competition and dissipating it into a wisp of energy in the air.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s hand was very vast. When pitching came to Xu Xiaoshan, he didn''t completely defeat it after all. There was still a pitching bombardment on Xu Xiaoshan''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Xiaoshan opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. However, he fought to death and attacked Lin ruofeng again.


    No! This is not the style of Xu Xiaoshan!


    Even if he wants to kill himself, he will not be so reckless. He will appear in the dark and give his opponent a fatal blow at any time. This is his style.


    Because Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility was useless to him.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found something wrong with Xu Xiaoshan. Xu Xiaoshan''s face was red and his eyes were full of obsession, like a nightmare.


    This is -


    in the flattery!!


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes coagulated, he soon discovered the special situation of Xu Xiaoshan.


    The reason why he found the problem so quickly was that he almost got into Liu Mei''s flattery.


    Liu Mei!!!


    Lin ruofeng''s mind turns suddenly. Among the people he knows, Liu Mei''s flattering skill has reached the level of perfection. Even if he is not careful, he almost hits the road. Now Bai Xiaosheng is flattering. Lin ruofeng is not surprised.


    Besides, she is the only one who has the motive to kill herself.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng''s eyes scan. To control a master like Xu Xiaoshan in this way, he must be very close to him. Otherwise, he will be easily attacked.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s eyes penetrated all obstacles. In the grass in the garden behind the villa, Lin ruofeng found Liu Mei''s figure.At this time, Liu Mei dressed in black, lying there motionless, staring at the villa.


    "Hey, I dare to kill myself as soon as I let you go. This time, I must impress you."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly in his heart, but he kept fighting with Xu Xiaoshan.


    Xu Xiaoshan is under the control of Liu Mei and is extremely violent.


    However, this is not his style. To compete with Lin ruofeng is to fight against Lin ruofeng in his most inferior field. The result can be imagined.


    Two minutes later, Lin ruofeng found a chance to chop Xu Xiaoshan''s neck.


    Xu Xiaoshan turned his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Lin ruofeng''s last shot was very measured. He just knocked Xu Xiaoshan unconscious, which would not cause him any damage.


    So, after a blow knocked Xu Xiaoshan unconscious, Lin ruofeng didn''t care about him any more. Instead, he quickly opened the window and jumped down.


    Liu Mei actually controls Xu Xiaoshan to kill him, which makes Lin ruofeng kill him intensely.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng''s lightning like stun Xu Xiaoshan takes place between lightning and flint. When Liu Mei reacts, Lin ruofeng has jumped down from the window.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, Liu Mei suddenly throws a dagger to attack Lin ruofeng who is in the middle of the sky. After throwing the dagger, she doesn''t care whether she can kill Lin ruofeng or not. Instead, she jumps from the garden wall and several flashes, her figure doesn''t go into the dark.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng is in the air, and has no focus. In the face of the attack, he can only clap the dagger with one hand and move it in one direction. After landing, he quickly goes out of the yard and chases Liu Mei in the direction of disappearing.


    In the night, two figures gallop along the spacious road.


    Fortunately, it''s midnight now, and there are no pedestrians on the road at all. Otherwise, they may be scared to get sick by their astonishing speed.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng found that Liu Mei began to gallop toward the suburbs. Obviously, Liu Mei also found that in the city, the vision is too good, she has no chance to get rid of Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 704

    Looking at Liu Mei''s galloping body, Lin ruofeng was surprised. He must have mastered some body method. Otherwise, he should have caught up with her.


    However, even if the other side has mastered a certain body method, what?


    As long as he can''t get rid of him completely, Lin ruofeng believes that he can finally catch up.


    Gradually, there are fewer and fewer high-rise buildings on both sides of the road. Instead, there are straight and towering trees. The two have gradually approached the suburbs.


    Full gallop for half an hour, but still can''t get rid of Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei heart incomparable anxiety.


    Because, now she felt a sense of emptiness in her body, and she could hardly hold on.


    This bastard, how can he be so strong!


    Liu Mei turns around and finds that Lin ruofeng doesn''t have any footwork at his feet. It''s all the strength of her body. She can''t help being shocked.


    How abnormal physical quality can this be achieved?


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei gritted her teeth and went directly into a small forest by the roadside, hoping to get rid of Lin ruofeng under the cover of the small forest.


    No more running?


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. He naturally understands Liu Mei''s careful thinking.


    However, any concealment in front of him is just a decoration. From the perspective of the present, even Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility can be found, let alone under the cover of the woods.


    Lin ruofeng came to the edge of the small tree forest, perspective eyes open, eyes scan again, he has found the figure of Liu Mei.


    At this time, Liu Mei was hiding behind the trunk of a big tree, holding her breath, trying not to make any breathing sound.


    All was silent, and only a slight gasp fluctuated in the woods.


    Lin ruofeng is a master. He may be able to sense the slightest gasp. Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light, and he walked towards Liu Mei''s position step by step. As he walked, he said with a smile, "in the middle of the night, what do you want to bring me to this grove? Do you want to fight in the field? I tell you, don''t tempt me, I''m a pure man. "


    Pooh!


    You''re still pure, you''re still a virgin?


    Liu Mei wants to take out the insole and shout on Lin ruofeng''s face.


    Why did she come to kill Lin ruofeng? It''s not because before, Lin ruofeng will force her on.


    It was her first time.


    She has more than once fantasized that her first time must be given to the man she loves the most and loves the most.


    As a result, the reality is extremely cruel, her first time was forced, which makes her extremely crazy, extremely hate Lin ruofeng.


    Liu Mei takes a deep breath. Though, she knows that it''s Lin ruofeng who deliberately says it to her.


    However, in her heart, there was still a flame burning.


    "You are coming out."


    Lin ruofeng continued to shout, "I had a strong ideological struggle, and then I reluctantly convinced myself to accompany you in a field battle. As a result, you hid yourself and didn''t show up. What do you mean? Can you still play well? "


    "Play? I play with your sister


    Liu Mei thought indignantly.


    He was really infuriated by Lin ruofeng''s shamelessness. He also made a strong ideological struggle and barely convinced himself?


    Liu Mei incomparable anger, unexpectedly did not find, Lin ruofeng has quietly came to her behind.


    Why? How come the footsteps are gone?


    At a certain moment, Liu Mei suddenly found that Lin ruofeng''s footsteps disappeared.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a creepy feeling, at the same time, she felt a person standing behind her.


    "You die for me!"


    Liu Mei yelled, and a dagger appeared again in her hand, and she rowed directly behind her.


    As expected, Lin ruofeng had already stood behind her. Just as the dagger in Liu Mei''s hand passed by, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Mei''s wrist with a little force.


    A burst of pain, Liu Mei feel, holding her wrist is not the palm of Lin ruofeng, but a fine iron.


    The wrist eats pain, the dagger in Liu Mei''s hand immediately can''t hold, fall to the ground.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng bullies her body like lightning, directly presses Liu Mei on the tree, and raises a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Stab


    "I told you to go back to Tianyin Pavilion. You''d better not come out."


    Lin ruofeng put his head close to Liu Mei''s crystal clear ears and said in a low voice, "I also told you that if you dare to kill me again, I will fail you once. Today, I will leave you a very deep impression."


    In the early morning, the sun is like broken gold, so Lin ruofeng''s body is still a little tough.


    In order to impress Liu Mei deeply, Lin ruofeng hardly let Liu Mei have any rest time all night."I wanted to kill you directly, but for the sake of being your first man, I''ll spare you one more time."


    Lin ruofeng, sitting under a big tree, waved to Liu Mei and said, "however, this is the last chance. You can try to kill me, but don''t beat the people around me. Next time, I will kill you!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei put on her clothes in silence, and then limped out of the woods.


    Looking at Liu Mei''s limping appearance, Lin ruofeng showed a strange look on her face.


    It seems that I was a little too violent last night.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng did not get up from the ground, but began to practice. Although his cultivation has not improved at all, he still keeps the habit of practicing every day.


    He believes that where there is a will, there is a way.


    Now practice, for the future breakthrough, there must be unimaginable benefits.


    After the training, Lin ruofeng returned to the villa.


    "What happened last night? Why am I in your room? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, Xu Xiaoshan said, "and you, where did you go last night?"


    "Do you have the face to say that?"


    Without mentioning this, Lin ruofeng was not angry and glared at Xu Xiaoshan. Lin ruofeng said, "did you nearly kill me last night?"


    "How could it be?"


    Xu Xiaoshan exclaimed, "even if I kill myself, I can''t kill you."


    "Little mother''s nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng waved and said, "you should be honest. What did you do last night?"


    "Last night, I didn''t do anything last night. I just went to the bar."


    Xu Xiaoshan thought about it and said, "don''t mention that I met a top-notch beauty in the bar last night and drank her wine. Eh? What did I do after drinking? Why don''t you remember anything? When you wake up again, it''s in your room. " Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoshan jumped up and said, "what happened last night?"

 Chapter 705

    Lin ruofeng is too lazy to pay attention to Xu Xiaoshan, but after breakfast, he goes to Lin''s group.


    After arriving at the group headquarters, Lin ruofeng got a very bad news from Su Ming.


    That is, the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, which has been silent for several days, has made another move.


    Moreover, this time the shot is very mean.


    This time, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce dealt with the Lin Group in two main ways.


    The first way is to fight a price war.


    now, the winter has passed, the antifreeze hand cream has withdrawn from the market, and the only sign product under the name of Lin''s group is whitening cream.


    in addition to whitening cream, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has suppressed all other products of Lin''s group, forcing the products of Lin''s group to reduce prices, thus achieving the purpose of oppression.


    However, Lin''s group simply can''t reduce the price blindly, because the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has kept the market price too low. If Lin''s group reduces the price in order to guarantee the sales volume, it will not only be unprofitable, but will even have to be reversed.


    However, if the price is not reduced, those ordinary products will not be sold at all.


    This puts the Lin Group in a dilemma.


    If only the cosmetics industry was suppressed, it would be better. Now, even the security industry has been affected.


    Longya security company is already the first security company in China. If you want to compete with Longya security company in business, even Changjiang chamber of commerce does not have that strength.


    However, if there is no positive competition, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will engage in sabotage.


    It is reported that the people of Changjiang chamber of Commerce have hired a large number of small gangsters to make trouble with those companies that have security business with Longya security company.


    Although, those little gangsters who went to make trouble eventually, without exception, were arrested by the police station of Haitian city.


    But -


    money makes the devil push the mill.


    Under the powerful money offensive of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, wave after wave of small gangsters came one after another.


    Although the company leaders who have cooperated with Longya security company also know what''s the matter, and they are very recognized for the security ability of Longya security company, they have no choice but to be forced to terminate the cooperation with Longya security company.


    Because if we don''t break the partnership, when will it be the end? There are several waves of gangsters making trouble every day. Who can afford it.


    If it goes on like this, it will be fatal to the company''s reputation.


    "Grass! These mean people


    When he learned that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce used such despicable means to deal with Longya security company, Lin Ruo almost smashed the desk in front of him.


    Sure enough, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce hasn''t been holding its fart for several days.


    Now all of a sudden, so that the Lin group instantly fell into a very unfavorable situation.


    All day long, Lin ruofeng stayed in the office, thinking hard about countermeasures.


    But there is no way to stop it.


    He also called the people in the police station, and the news he got was that the police station was helpless.


    Because these little gangsters make trouble, they don''t do too much. What they don''t fight or scold is that a large group of people surround the company door, or play cards, or squat to play games, which makes your company uncomfortable.


    When the police station receives the alarm, it will also arrive at the scene at the first time and take these gangsters back to the police station. However, it is useless to take them back to the police station, because they have not done anything harmful. They can only be fined at most, and then they have to be released after being shut down for two or three days at most.


    It''s not a deterrent at all.


    Over the next two days, companies that signed agreements with Longya security company constantly asked to terminate the agreement. They didn''t want to, but they were forced to.


    In this case, Lin ruofeng did not embarrass others. Instead, he rescinded the cooperation agreement cleanly.


    After all, in the final analysis, this is the way Changjiang chamber of Commerce deals with Lin''s group, while those companies that have a cooperative relationship with Longya security company under the name of Lin''s group are only affected.


    At the same time, the cosmetics market sales are also declining, Lin ruofeng finally can''t sit still..


    He has to find a way to improve the current unfavorable situation. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the group''s capital will be difficult in less than half a month, and it will certainly collapse in one month at most.


    As for asking for help from the Li family, now the Li family can only protect themselves.


    cosmetics company, with whitening cream, can still support, but security companies, if this situation can not be reversed, it is too dangerous.


    The crisis of the security company, let Lin ruofeng is thoroughly understand.


    Shopping malls are more terrible than the battlefield.


    At least, on the battlefield, if you can stand at the top, you won''t be so passive. But on the battlefield, Longya security has already stood at the top of the domestic security industry. However, a small strategy of Changjiang chamber of commerce still leaves Longya security helpless.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    at this time, there was a very deep knock on the door of the office."Who, please come in."


    Lin ruofeng returned to his office chair.


    Two seconds later, the door of the office was pushed open and the Falcon came in steadily.


    "Falcon! What are you doing here? "


    Lin ruofeng is very surprised, did not expect Falcon to come to the headquarters.


    Falcon is a sultry thing. He can''t give out a fart even if he is beaten. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to find the headquarters. Lin ruofeng was surprised enough.


    "If the wind blows!"


    The Falcon nodded, his face not smiling.


    Then -


    there is no then.


    "Well - do you have anything to say to me?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and asked.


    "Yes."


    Falcon nodded and said, "the company has had a little trouble recently. I think we should do something to fight back."


    Little trouble?


    The corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches. Now he is busy with this matter. He has no clue.


    As a result, in the mouth of the Falcon turned into a small trouble.


    This heart is really big enough.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. The Falcon said so and came to the door. Is there any way to fight back?


    After all, although the goods are sultry, they are extremely smart.


    If the clouded leopard belongs to the kind of passionate people, then the Falcon belongs to the kind of cold and arrogant people. Their personalities are diametrically opposite, but they are the best basic friends. Sure enough, the power of passion is huge.


    "Do you have any way to improve the unfavorable situation we are facing?"


    Lin ruofeng looked forward to the Falcon and said.


    Falcon nodded, very seriously said: "I do think of a way, but, can reverse this unfavorable situation, I have no bottom."


    "Don''t worry about so much. Let''s hear it." Lin ruofeng is very eager to speak, he is now at a loss, urgent need others to give him advice.

 Chapter 706

    "I think so -"


    the Falcon put his head close to Lin ruofeng and said for a long time.


    "That''s it."


    After that, the Falcon spread out his hand and said.


    "Wonderful. It''s wonderful."


    Lin ruofeng patted his thigh and wanted to kiss the Falcon.


    This method can be described as a radical solution. With good operation, it can directly solve the current situation faced by the security company.


    "Falcon, it''s up to you and clouded leopard to take full charge of this. Is that ok?"


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly.


    "No problem."


    The Falcon nodded, calm and even expressionless.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be cold all day. Can''t you just smile?"


    Lin ruofeng is in a wonderful mood now. He even wants to amuse the Falcon when he sees his tense face.


    "If it''s nothing, I''ll go and prepare."


    Falcon stand up, even if Lin ruofeng tease him, but still expressionless, a very cold appearance.


    After that, Falcon left Lin ruofeng''s office directly.


    "This guy -"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly, but he thought the Falcon''s character was also very interesting.


    Sanlei heavy industry, one of the most influential companies in Haitian Industrial Park, has tens of thousands of employees.


    Because of the large number of employees and the large scope of the plant, the requirements for security are particularly high.


    Originally, the company hired some elderly men as security guards, but they always had problems every once in a while.


    Later, Longya security began to gain fame in Haitian city, and Sanlei heavy industry signed an agreement with Longya security company to hand over the security task to Longya security.


    Facts have proved that the decision made by Sanlei heavy industry is very wise.


    Since Longya security took over the security task of Sanlei heavy industry, only in the first month, a small theft happened, and soon, the thief was caught.


    Since then, Sanlei heavy industry has never had any safety incidents.


    However, just today, in front of Sanlei heavy industry, a couple of vans suddenly stopped there, and then more than a dozen colorful hoodlums rushed out of the van.


    After these little gangsters came out, they didn''t do anything else. They just sat in front of the gate of Sanlei heavy industry, and then they got together in twos and threes and began to play poker.


    What''s going on?


    Some passers-by just started to feel confused. However, they soon reacted.


    This is a riot.


    In the past two days, the whole network is spreading wildly. A large group of crazy little gangsters have appeared in Haitian city, specializing in doing things in front of some enterprises.


    It seems that even Sanlei heavy industry, a large company of this level, is not immune.


    Soon, the situation at the gate was reflected to the company leaders.


    After the leaders of Sanlei heavy industry understood the situation, they directly called Zhang Feng, the security team leader in charge of the security task of Sanlei heavy industry.


    Because the company''s security tasks are assigned to Longya security, so now that there is a problem, the leaders of Sanlei heavy industry naturally want to find Zhang Feng for the first time.


    "I know! Please rest assured that the security work will be handed over to Longya security. "


    Zhang Feng said in a deep voice, "no matter what security incidents happen, we are responsible for Longya security."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Walking out of Sanlei heavy industry, Zhang Feng came to a group of little gangsters and said faintly, "this is in front of Sanlei heavy industry''s gate. It belongs to Sanlei heavy industry''s territory. You don''t have the right to run wild here. Give you 30 seconds to go away!"


    "Ouch, you''re such a little security guard. He''s very jumpy."


    At this time, a yellow haired gangster stood up from the ground, dropped the cigarette in his mouth on the ground, stared at Zhang Feng and said, "what''s the matter with me here? A broken security guard, with a salary of three or two thousand yuan a month, can stay in the house honestly. "


    "I said! I''ll give you 30 seconds to get out of here! "


    In the face of little yellow hair''s provocation, Zhang Feng''s face is calm, but his words are extremely cold.


    "Oh, I give you a face, don''t I?"


    Xiao Huang Mao was not happy. He pointed to Zhang Feng and said defiantly, "little security guard, I would advise you to go back to your security booth honestly. Otherwise, with so many brothers in Laozi, you can drown with a mouthful of saliva."


    Small yellow hair not only mouth is not clean, but also pointing at Zhang Feng.


    "Ah


    However, the next second, Xiao Huangmao suddenly screamed, because Zhang Feng suddenly grabbed Xiao Huangmao''s wrist, gently twisted it, and suddenly let Xiao Huangmao hiss and howl.what the fuck!


    A group of small gangsters immediately quit, "Hua La" sound, all stood up, instantly surrounded Zhang Feng.


    "I advise you to let us go as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Yes, let go of brother Huang Mao. Don''t think you''re a security guard. Do you believe that we''ll let you lie down and eat shit every minute?"


    "Cao, I really think I''m very strong when I''m wearing a security suit. I''ll give you five seconds to release brother Huang Mao as soon as possible."


    A group of thugs yelled at Chen Feng.


    However, in the face of the threat of a group of small gangsters, Chen Feng did not pay attention at all, he just said faintly: "do you think there are only you people? We have a lot of people, too! "


    Chen Feng words fall, "Hua La", a group of security from the company rushed out.


    There are dozens of security guards in this group. Although the number is a little less than that of these little gangsters, they are all the elite of Longya security. It''s no problem to pick up three or five little gangsters by themselves.


    As soon as these intrepid security guards came out, they directly scattered the surrounding group of little gangsters and all came to Chen Feng''s side.


    And that group of little gangsters, then gathered together again, standing opposite, and Chen Feng a group of people confrontation.


    For a moment, the sword was drawn!


    At this time, a green haired guy in the little gangster crowd stood up, pointed to the front and said, "we''ve played in front of several companies. You stupid security guards dare to stand up. What a bunch of stupid losers."


    "Lying trough, who do you scold?"


    At this time, Chen Feng''s side, a security guard is not happy, pointing to a group of small gangsters, low cheered, "you all give Lao Tzu get out, and then dare to force here, believe me to beat you shit?"


    "Lying trough, you come to see who will beat out the excrement."


    These little gangsters are not fuel-efficient lamps, and the little yellow hair is still in the hands of the other party, which makes them even more impulsive.


    "Want to die? That''s all for you. " Chen Feng cold mouth, and then, with a wave of his hand, behind more than 10 bodyguards immediately roared, toward the opposite little gangster rushed.

 Chapter 707

    "Grass! Let''s go, let''s go together, do them, kill them, and get the yellow hair back. "


    Little green cap was not willing to be outdone. She growled, and then the first one rushed forward.


    Soon, the two sides have been fighting together.


    At this time, a reporter from Haitian TV station rushed here carrying a camera.


    He''s going to shoot firsthand.


    As for how he appeared here, it was because a mysterious person sent him a message saying that there would be big news here.


    Originally, he didn''t believe it. He thought it was someone''s prank.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have any interviews today, so he came to have a try to see if it was really just a prank.


    As a result, it is not.


    He really got the best news.


    No one knows what happened to these inexplicable little gangsters who appeared in front of various companies recently.


    However, there has never been such a violent conflict before.


    A scream resounded through the crowd. Although there were more gangsters, it was obvious that Longya security was more powerful. Therefore, the scuffle basically showed a one-sided trend.


    "Ah! Ah


    From time to time, a little gangster screamed, and then fell to the ground with a scream. There was a lot of blood on the ground, just like hell on earth.


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Soon, the sound of the police car and the ambulance sounded at the same time. The police station received a call to the police. A large group of police cars rushed out of the police car. Those who should be taken away and those who should be taken to the hospital were sent to the hospital.


    As a result, it''s really strange that the injured people who were sent to the hospital were seriously injured, but few of them had broken bones and tendons. They were all skin injuries.


    This made the doctors in the hospital very puzzled. How could this kind of skin injury leave so much blood in the place of scuffle and make the place of battle like hell?


    "Huang Mao, hard work, give your acting a praise."


    In an obscure corner of the industrial park, clouded leopard patted Huang Mao on the shoulder.


    Because Huang Mao was controlled by Chen Feng, he didn''t take part in the fight. At the beginning of the fight, a man took the opportunity to slip out.


    "Hey hey, it''s better to be guided by Brother Yun."


    Huang Mao laughed and scratched his head.


    "Don''t be modest."


    Clouded leopard threw a single backpack to Huang Mao and said, "at that time, it was agreed that the reward would be 100000 yuan. However, considering that some brothers may have hit hard by mistake, we will give you 50000 yuan more as medical expenses for brothers."


    Although he told the guards of Longya security that they should be careful in their actions, it is inevitable that no one will lose their discretion and hurt the little gangsters.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Brother Yun."


    Huang Mao is very happy.


    Originally, clouded leopard gave them a very high reward, but now it gives them another 50000 yuan. Where can we find such a good thing.


    "You''re welcome."


    Clouded leopard patted Huang Mao''s shoulder, his face gradually dignified, and said in a deep voice, "this matter, you must keep it a secret. If you really have to say it when it''s time, it''s the Changjiang chamber of Commerce who assigned you to do it. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! I understand! Brother Yun, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll keep my mouth shut. "


    Yellow hair, hit your head.


    "I believe you!"


    Clouded leopard''s eyes flashed and said: "as long as you can keep your mouth shut for a month, I will give you another 50000 yuan. At that time, you can come directly to Longya security to find me."


    In order to be safe, clouded leopard decided to use money to tie yellow hair''s mouth.


    Only Huang Mao knew about this. He didn''t tell his younger brothers, so they didn''t know who ordered them.


    So, just tie Huang Mao''s mouth.


    "Ah? Really? Thank you, Brother Yun. Thank you, Brother Yun. "


    This time, Huang Mao was really overjoyed. When he talked to his younger brothers before, he was paid 100000 yuan. Now, if he can get 200000 yuan, the extra 100000 yuan can go into his own pocket.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Then they parted ways.


    "Mr. Lin, can you tell me what''s going on? The security of Longya security has always been very calm. I just gave you the right to deal with the matter. Now, such a thing has happened. What do you want me to do? "


    In Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone, came the roar of Fang Yan, President of Sanlei heavy industry group.


    "Well, Mr. Fang, calm down."


    Lin ruofeng accompanied with a smile, said, "for this kind of thing, I have to solemnly apologize to you, is our company''s impulse, even made such irrational behavior."


    "After the company knows about this, it has sent another team. Now it should be on the way to your company. It will definitely not let your company have problems in safety management." "Mr. Fang, as you know, some people have been pushing these little gangsters behind their backs recently. They are busy in front of the companies in the Development Zone, which has brought a very bad impact on many companies in the development zone. Therefore, we are telling the security guards who are going out to perform their duties that if this happens to their companyIt''s a matter of controlling the development of the situation as soon as possible. It can''t bring negative influence to the company. "


    "Maybe we didn''t express ourselves in a proper way, so that the security guards would be wrong. That''s what happened."


    "Mr. Fang, I promise you that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Under the guarantee of Lin ruofengxin, Fang Yan thinks that although the behavior of those security guards is indeed excessive, it is for the company to control the scene so quickly.


    Think of here, Fang Yan''s voice put soft, said: "just, this matter so exposed in the past, I don''t want to happen similar things."


    "Ah, thank you, Mr. Fang. Mr. Fang can rest assured that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Lin ruofeng was very grateful.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng receives another call from the boss of a toy factory. On the phone, the meaning of the boss of that toy factory is similar to Fang Yan''s, that is, he asks why the people of Longya security company are so heavy handed.


    Lin ruofeng also explained the situation carefully, and finally got the understanding of the boss of the toy factory.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and was very excited.


    Falcon''s plan has been very successful. In Falcon''s words, it''s adding fuel to the fire. Don''t you want the little gangsters to make trouble? OK, I''ll help you to make them more noisy. The implementation of the plan is very successful. Next, let''s see the propaganda strength of the TV station and the deterrent power of the video.

 Chapter 708

    When Lin ruofeng opened the Internet and saw the comments on the Internet, he was immediately happy.


    It can be said that the network is really a cheering voice.


    With the broadcast and outflow of the video, netizens who have long been dissatisfied with the hooligan behavior of little gangsters applaud and think that the practice of Longya security company is very relaxing.


    To deal with those ignorant social gangsters, we should suppress them directly and see that they dare to provoke right and wrong in the future.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also saw an apology letter to the society issued by Mo Yushi as the president of Longya security.


    The content of the letter of apology is roughly like this: Longya security company apologizes to the society for what happened in front of the gate of Sanlei heavy industry and toy factory. It''s because Longya security company didn''t manage the company''s security well that this kind of thing happened.


    Next, Longya security company will conduct business training for all security guards in the company, and strive to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, and then ask the supervision of all sectors of the society to wait for a series of scenes.


    At the end of the statement, it is emphasized that these two incidents of security beating gangsters are absolutely not caused by Longya security company, but the personal behavior of Longya security company.


    The appearance of the statement, coupled with the spread of the video, made the whole network directly blow up the pot.


    "I''ll go. Originally I also believed that the elder brother of security couldn''t see it and did it on impulse. However, after reading this statement, I don''t think it''s right."


    "I''ll go. This statement looks very serious. Why do I feel that there is no silver here?"


    "I''m very suspicious that this is the order given by Longya security company. After all, the recent work of this kind of gangster has business contacts with Longya security company without exception."


    "Ha ha, someone is dealing with the Lin group. Needless to say, it must be Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "Changjiang chamber of Commerce, I''ll go. I didn''t expect that those guys with thick eyebrows and big eyes were all like dogs when they appeared in front of the camera. I didn''t expect that there was so much bad water in their stomachs."


    The comments on the Internet have had a bad impact on the reputation of Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the Changjiang chamber of commerce is in a strong position, while Lin ruofeng and his Lin Group will be in a weak position. The weak can often get the sympathy of the people.


    Moreover, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has indeed used all kinds of despicable means to deal with the Lin group, which makes the majority of Chinese netizens despise it.


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet, and it has begun to have a certain impact in reality.


    At this time, on a remote road in the Development Zone, a group of small gangsters hummed a little song and walked out freely towards a factory.


    At this time, a little gangster who has been playing with his mobile phone suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, big brother, no, no, no, yellow hair''s group were cleaned up, lying in the trough, beating so miserably, the ground is full of blood, dragon teeth security is too fierce, right?"


    "The trough! Nonsense. What''s that? "


    The gang of thugs appeared and grabbed the mobile phone. As a result, they turned green after a look.


    "Lying trough, is that true? Can''t it be fake? "


    The little gangster leader can''t believe his eyes. The blood flowing all over the place is too shocking. The blood flowing all over the place is dead, isn''t it?


    As everyone knows, the reason why the blood is all over the ground is because the little gangsters have hidden blood bags on their bodies.


    The rupture of the blood bag caused such a terrible scene.


    However, these little gangsters don''t know all this.


    "It''s not fake. It''s definitely not. You see, it''s broadcast by the TV station. Moreover, Longya security company has come out to explain and admit the beating. However, it directly puts the responsibility on the security guards."


    "The responsibility is to push, but how can I see this statement as false?"


    A group of little gangsters all took out their mobile phones and watched the videos of the hot news all of a sudden.


    Unconsciously, these gangsters have been less than 50 meters away from the gate of a company.


    This company is their goal this time.


    However, just at this time, the little gangster leader suddenly reached out to stop everyone from moving forward.


    Because these two videos are very illustrative.


    Those little gangsters in the video are beaten badly. They are bleeding and don''t want money at all.


    Moreover, the statement of Longya security company is also very problematic, which gives people a feeling that there is no silver here.


    Before that, why didn''t a company''s security guard beat people for a few days? Now, there are two security guards beating people in succession, and they are still so ruthless?


    Obviously, this is the order from Longya security company.


    However, this kind of thing will not be admitted by Longya security company. Only in this way can there be a statement that there is no silver here.


    After thinking about it, the little gangster''s boss was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, they haven''t come to the company yet.At this time, he turns his eyes to the security office at the gate of the company. The little gangster leader finds that the security office is full of people, and there are security guards looking at them, showing a bad smile, which makes the little gangster leader believe his judgment.


    This is Longya security company. Otherwise, do you need so many people in the security room?


    "Come on, we won''t take the job."


    The little gangster leader waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Compared with the money you can get, life is the most important thing. Otherwise, if you are beaten in bed, what''s the use of taking more money?


    Such a scene is constantly staged in various parts of the industrial park.


    Lin ruofeng has been in charge of the company. When he gets similar news one after another, he has a very happy smile on his face.


    It seems that the shooting of this video is very intimidating, which has magically reversed the extremely unfavorable situation faced by Longya security company.


    On this side, Longya security company is happy, while on the other side, it is the opposite.


    In the top floor suite of a hotel in Haitian city, the Wangs and Wangwu have come back quietly.


    This method is that he came up with it. He thought that he could force Longya security company to a dead end. Unexpectedly, such a scene happened now.


    "Stupid! Stupid


    Looking at the video, Wang Wu was extremely angry.


    "Wang Shao, calm down, calm down."


    A middle-aged man in a suit and tie rushed to persuade him.


    "Calm down, what do you want me to do? "Ah?" With a wave of his hand, Wang Wu broke all the glasses on the tea table and yelled at the middle-aged man, "didn''t I tell you that all the little gangsters who went out should not cause trouble? Look at this video. You are responsible for this. I ask you, what''s the matter? Why do these little gangsters work with those security guards? "Ah?"

 Chapter 709

    At this time, Wang Wu was undoubtedly extremely angry.


    The Meng family invited the mysterious old monk, while the Chen family contacted the world''s top killers. Other families must be prepared, but the Wang family, who has always been very serious, has no unusual relationship, which makes the Wang family nervous.


    Because the Wang family ranks second in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. It is very likely that this time they can not provide more help, and the ranking will fall off the cliff.


    Now, it''s hard to come up with such a way to deal with the Lin group. It was very effective at the beginning, but now it''s completely screwed up.


    Naturally, he will be angry at the person in charge of this matter, that is, the middle-aged people.


    "I, I -"


    the middle-aged people also feel aggrieved. He did it completely according to Wang Wu''s requirements. As a result, now that something has happened, he has become the one who takes out his anger and carries the pot.


    "What are you doing? You see, that''s what you''ve done! "


    Pointing to the video, Wang Wu was so angry that he said, "you roll for me. You roll nonstop. You roll for me as far as you can."


    "I see."


    Wang Wu had no choice but to break his teeth and swallow.


    Just as he turned around to leave, his eyes turned and saw the video. Suddenly, there was a light "eh".


    "Why? I don''t know any of these people. "


    Pointing to the little gangster headed by Huang Mao in the video, the middle-aged man gave a low cry.


    "No? Now you say you don''t know the person you''re looking for? "


    Wang Wu cold hum, "in order to shirk responsibility, you this lie also too frustrated bad?"


    "No, I didn''t lie."


    The middle-aged man said excitedly, "I swear, these little gangsters are definitely not from me. If I look for them, I can''t know anyone."


    "Are you sure you didn''t find these little gangsters?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s excited look, Wang Wu asked.


    "I''m sure and sure."


    The middle-aged man spoke with a serious face.


    "That''s strange."


    Wang Wu is very suspicious of the mouth, "in addition to you, who else? Isn''t it someone from another family who did the same thing? "


    "No, that''s the way I thought of first. Even if other families do it, they don''t have any credit."


    "Will it be the person of Longya security?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly said.


    "Longya security man? How is that possible? "


    Wang Wu shook his head subconsciously and said, "they are not stupid. Do they hire people to smash their company''s brand?"


    "Oh, no, wait!"


    Wang Wu suddenly gave a strange cry, slapped his hands on his thigh and said, "your saying reminds me that it''s really possible that it''s the Longya security man. What''s more, it''s all their bitter tricks. Yes, it must be so."


    After Wang Wu wanted to understand the key point, he had to admire the people who came up with such a method. This is really the opposite.


    "In this way, you go to inform the little gangsters who have not yet done it, tell them the real reason for the matter, and let them do it."


    Wang Wu was very excited. Then, after the middle-aged man made a few phone calls, all he got was the news of rejection, and he didn''t listen to his explanation at all.


    What''s more, when I make another call later, I directly choose to turn off the phone.


    "Damn it


    Wang Wu is extremely angry. Although they may have guessed the truth of the matter, no one is willing to believe them. No one is willing to take his own life for an illusory guess.


    Even if they increase their chips, they can''t.


    In the face of such a situation, Wang Wu has nothing to do.


    On one side, Wang Wu is very depressed, but on the other side, Lin ruofeng''s smile is incomparably brilliant, because this plan magically reverses the unfavorable situation faced by the security company.


    As for the difficulties faced by cosmetic companies, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. It''s time for breast enhancement cream to come out of the world again.


    Last year, breast enhancement cream was sold to Wang Min in small quantities, but the quantity at that time was limited after all. Although there were some waves, with the withering of fragrant flowers, breast enhancement cream gradually faded out of people''s sight.


    Now, breast enhancement cream appears again. Lin ruofeng believes that no matter how abnormal the economic blockade of Changjiang chamber of commerce is, you can''t stop breast enhancement cream from making a big splash.


    With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng comes to Su Ming''s office.


    "Xiaofeng, well done!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng enter the office, Su Ming stands up from his seat and pats Lin ruofeng on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, Lin ruofeng miraculously reversed the problem that made him worried."Now, there is no big problem with Longya security."


    After praising Lin ruofeng, Su Ming frowned deeply again and said, "however, the problems of the cosmetics department have become increasingly prominent." "Now, due to the impact of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, they have launched a lot of products similar to our ordinary products, but the price is only half of our products. In this way, our ordinary products are completely suppressed and our ordinary products are stagnant.


    "under this background, we have the strategy of bundling whitening cream and ordinary products, so that many cooperative companies have expressed dissatisfaction and think that this is the overlord clause. If it is not for our whitening cream, it is irreplaceable, I think there will be a large number of


    companies to break off cooperation with us."


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Sooner or later, the name of our Lin Group will be stinked."


    "Uncle, I''m bothering you."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I don''t think it will be long."


    "Uncle, if another company wants to terminate the cooperation with our group, you can tell them clearly that it is OK to terminate the cooperation, but there is no possibility of cooperation in the future. Let them all regret it one by one."


    "Ah?"


    Su Ming''s dull face stares at Lin ruofeng.


    Now it is still the Changjiang chamber of commerce that takes the absolute initiative. Lin''s group must be careful to wait on the companies that still have cooperative relations. Even if a company wants to terminate the cooperation, Su Ming has a good word to say. He hopes that there will be cooperation opportunities in the future.


    Now, according to Lin ruofeng, it is equivalent to completely cutting off the possibility of cooperation again.


    "Xiaofeng, if you say that --"


    before Su Ming finished, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said seriously, "uncle, please believe me, those companies that have broken off the cooperative relationship with us will regret asking us for help in the future."


    Hearing this, Su Ming was shocked. He knew that Lin ruofeng was not an aimless person. Since he said that, there must be his reason.


    "Good! I know! " Su Ming nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll do what you say."

 Chapter 710

    In the next few days, Longya security gradually began to stabilize, and it never appeared again. There was little gangster making trouble.


    And those companies, which were forced to break the cooperation relationship with Longya security company before, put forward the cooperation intention again.


    For these companies, Longya security company does not have any difficulties.


    After all, this incident is aimed at Longya security company. These companies are only affected by Chiyu. It''s not their fault.


    and cosmetics industry is getting more and more serious. Besides the whitening cream, other products have been seriously suppressed.


    In this context, the Lin Group suddenly changed its weak posture and became extremely strong.


    This makes the whole Chinese business community extremely puzzled. Now that it has been like this, why can Lin''s group still be so strong?


    Where''s the courage?


    Did Liang Jingru give it?


    The whole Chinese business community is extremely puzzled, and the companies that are ready to break the partnership with Lin group are even more confused.


    Some companies think that Lin''s group is a kind of struggle before death, deliberately showing such strength, which makes those companies who want to terminate the labor contract hesitate, thus slowing down the time to terminate the labor contract.


    Of course, there are also some companies that believe that Lin''s group dare to be so strong at this time, there must be amazing backers.


    After all, the history of Lin''s group has become a compulsory course for every business person.


    The development history of the Lin Group is a history of struggle.


    People who know the history of the Lin group do not believe that the Lin group can be defeated so quickly.


    As a result, the whole business community is waiting to see how Lin''s group will change this extremely unfavorable situation.


    In the days that people are looking forward to, Lin ruofeng is extremely leisurely.


    Now, his breast enhancement cream is ready, with 100000 copies. Once the 100000 copies of breast enhancement cream are put into the market, the impact will be unimaginable.


    The reason why he has been putting up with it is that he is waiting for the final decision to be made by the companies that want to break the partnership with Lin group.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng decided to do it.


    Zhou Feifei, one of the most popular female game anchors on the Internet, is red and purple. Every live broadcast of her is watched by hundreds of thousands of people. All kinds of airplanes and crown brushes are flying.


    To be one of the most popular female anchorages in China, the beauty, needless to say, is absolutely of the goddess level.


    However, if she wants to be the first female anchor in China, there is a fatal problem that restricts her development.


    That is, her business line is really ordinary.


    For this reason, she once joked that: excellent people, even the mask is a +, to express their open-minded to the business line is not obvious, but, in her heart, how envious she is to have a business line that makes men''s heart beat faster and women envy and hate.


    Several times, she had the idea of breast augmentation surgery in the past, but at the thought of filling her chest with two balls of silicone and the pain of surgery, she could only flinch.


    For this reason, she even suffered a lot of pressure from the signing company.


    However, just recently, a strange phone call suddenly hit her mobile phone.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    Zhou Feifei is very polite.


    Her mobile phone number is confidential. What she knows is her best friend.


    After all, she is also a celebrity, with more than 10 million fans. If her mobile phone number is leaked, her daily harassing phone calls and text messages will definitely break her down.


    Now a strange number into her mobile phone, at least that the person who called her mobile phone, the identity is not general, even can get her private number.


    It has to be said that Zhou Feifei is smart and thinks a lot just by looking at it.


    "Is that Miss Zhou Feifei?"


    "I''m Lin ruofeng, the president of Lin''s group," said a masculine voice on the phone


    "Lin ruofeng?"


    Zhou Feifei immediately exclaimed that although she is only a female anchor, she has always been very interested in business and investment.


    After all, live broadcasting is a youth industry. After a few years, only by learning how to manage money and invest can we live better in the future.


    Therefore, she has always been concerned about the economy. Now, after hearing Lin ruofeng''s self introduction, she soon thinks of the person who has been dominating the headlines of business news recently.


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s my honor that Miss Zhou Feifei should know me."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, you are welcome."


    Zhou Feifei sweet smile, but the heart is very puzzled, she and Lin ruofeng between no intersection, Lin ruofeng why try every means to get her phone? And, you called him?"Well, I don''t know Mr. Lin, what can Mr. Lin do for me?"


    Zhou Feifei thought about it and asked directly.


    "Well, the man who took the liberty to call you, I hope he didn''t disturb you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I want to meet you. Do you have the honor? I wonder if Miss Zhou will have time tomorrow? "


    "Meet me?"


    Zhou Feifei is one of the stunned, thinking that before, there have been many bosses about meeting with him to talk about the maintenance, Zhou Feifei''s impression of Lin ruofeng suddenly drops to the freezing point.


    It seems that the crows in the world are generally black, and no man is really a good thing.


    As a result, Zhou Feifei''s voice completely turned cold, said: "if you want to talk about the maintenance with me, then you don''t need to talk about it. I''m not short of money."


    What she said is not a lie. As a popular female anchor in China, she even has the chance to become the first female anchor in China. Her contract price is 50 million, which is luxurious enough for a little girl like her.


    "Well, I''m sorry you misunderstood me."


    Lin ruofeng is also very puzzled. It seems that the potential rules and water of the anchor industry are very deep.


    He just proposed to meet, but the other party thought of taking care of him.


    "I don''t want to support you or anything."


    Lin ruofeng explained, "I just want to meet you and give you a surprise that you can''t imagine. I promise it will make your trip worthwhile."


    "Can you tell me what it is?"


    Zhou Feifei''s beautiful eyes flickered, and a trace of interest rose in her heart. She really couldn''t imagine what the president of Lin''s group wanted to do with her?


    There is no intersection between them.


    "I''m sorry, if I did, you wouldn''t be so surprised."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about safety. In order to make you feel at ease, let''s meet in Longya security company. You can also use live broadcast to let all Chinese fans know that you have come to Longya security company."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    Zhou Feifei thought about it and agreed to meet Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng can help her think so comprehensively. She believes in Lin ruofeng''s personality.


    Moreover, as Lin ruofeng said, she can go to Longya security by live broadcast. At that time, all fans in China will know that she went to Longya security company. How dare Longya security company go against her?


    "Thank you for trusting me so much. I''ll see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow!"

 Chapter 711

    The next morning, Zhou Feifei got up early, had breakfast, made up and started the live broadcast of the day.


    Hi, I''m Feifei. Do you miss Feifei? "MEDA!"


    Zhou Feifei has a white sling on her upper body, a T-shirt on the outside, and a pair of white jeans on her lower body. Her slim legs are straight, and on her feet, she has a pair of white sports shoes, which gives her a feeling of youth and vitality.


    When Zhou Feifei went online, those fans who had been waiting for a long time began to brush gifts crazily, and then one problem after another followed.


    "Wow! Today, the dress of Goddess looks very impressive, which reminds me of my first love. "


    "A goddess is a goddess. No matter what she wears, she is a goddess."


    "Goddess, I love you. I want to have a good time with you."


    "The goddess''s equipment is the rhythm of going out?"


    After all, on the Internet, the good and the bad are intermingled. There are always some very low-quality Internet users who will send some inappropriate or even obscene language.


    As an anchor, Zhou Feifei has been used to ignoring the rumors.


    At this time, see someone asked if you want to go out, smile and answer: "yes, today, go out, to see a very mysterious handsome man."


    "Nani? no Goddess, is this the rhythm of having a boyfriend


    "God, the news must be false, goddess. Tell me, you must be joking, right?"


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, even if it is forced by diamonds, it will be forced by Japan in the end."


    "Please those people with underground quality, where they come from and where they go, our Feifei goddess, you may not like it, but please don''t insult others."


    "-"


    Zhou Feifei''s news is a bit hot, and the most intuitive effect is the continuous screen brushing in the live broadcast room.


    "Hee hee - thank you for your support."


    Zhou Feifei said, "you think too much. I''m not going on a date. I''m just going to meet someone. Besides, I''ve only heard of his name, but I''ve never seen him before. So don''t speculate."


    "So that''s what I said. How could our goddess Feifei have a boyfriend?"


    "What do you mean, boy? Say we Feifei goddess shouldn''t have a boyfriend? You''re killing yourself, you know? Dare to show the address, I''ll kill you every minute, don''t you know? "


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, what kind of man can be worthy of our goddess Feifei? But, boy, what did you say? Kill me every minute? Why don''t you come? "


    Seeing the fans to tear force, Zhou Feifei quickly said: "you are all my fans, don''t quarrel."


    "Right, what''s the point of two men tearing? Who do you want to be better than? Give gifts, give sports cars, come on, see who gives more? "


    On the Internet, there is never a lack of people who are not too busy to watch the fun. They began to encourage them to brush their gifts.


    As a result, both of them can''t stand the stimulation. They actually brush each other''s sports cars.


    Although Zhou Feifei told them not to brush again and again, they didn''t care until one side was defeated.


    When the live interface is about to calm down, Zhou Feifei also comes to the gate of Longya security.


    "Hee hee, I''ve arrived at my destination. I''m going to see that mysterious person soon. Guess who I''m going to see?"


    When Zhou Feifei turned to Longya security''s office building, he swiped the screen again.


    "Wow, this is Longya security company?"


    "Yes, it''s Longya security company. Why does goddess come to Longya security company? Is the person the goddess wants to see from Longya security company? "


    "Wipe, can''t it be Lin ruofeng from Longya security company?"


    Fans all over the country are wondering who the goddess Zhou Feifei is going to meet.


    "Hee hee, do you really want to know who I''m going to see? Soon, you can see that. Now, let''s enter Longya security company to see the elegant demeanour of the first security company in China. "


    Zhou Feifei entered Longya security company through live broadcast.


    After explaining his intention, he was taken directly to the reception hall.


    "I am now in the reception hall of Longya security company. I just walked through the hall. You should have seen it?"


    Before Lin ruofeng arrived, Zhou Feifei began to chat with fans.


    "I see, I see, I see the front desk. It''s beautiful, but it''s a little less than the goddess."


    "It''s worthy of being the first security company in China. The company''s culture seems to give people a different feeling."


    Just as Zhou Feifei chatted with his fans, Lin ruofeng came.


    "Hello, I''m Lin ruofeng, President of Lin''s group. I called you. Thank you for trusting me so much and coming here."


    Lin ruofeng went to Zhou Feifei and politely held out his hand."Hello


    Zhou Feifei held out her little hand, and Lin ruofeng simply shook it and said with a smile, "I''m live now. Everyone wants to see you. Can you say hello to everyone?"


    "Good."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, then got close to Zhou Feifei, waved to the camera and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Lin ruofeng, President of Lin group."


    "Wow, wow, it''s really Lin ruofeng, President of Lin''s group. It seems that I''m not wrong."


    "Although not convinced, but have to admit, two people stand together, or quite a match."


    "Lin ruofeng, why do you offer our goddess Feifei? Call in the truth! "


    In the face of constantly brushing the screen information, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "everyone, later, I will let you witness the miracle."


    After that, Lin ruofeng motioned to Zhou Feifei to close the live broadcast first.


    When Zhou Feifei turns off the live broadcast, Lin ruofeng smiles mysteriously. Lin ruofeng takes out a small porcelain vase and hands it to Zhou Feifei.


    "This is -"


    Zhou Feifei took the small porcelain bottle from Lin ruofeng''s hands and looked at it. There are four big words "breast enhancement cream" written on the bottle, and then there is a small word below, which is the usage of breast enhancement cream.


    After watching, Zhou Feifei''s face was full of suspicion. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he was full of endless doubt: "this, this, this is the reason why you want to see me?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I believe you. Surely you can''t refuse this temptation?"


    "I, I can''t refuse."


    Zhou Feifei''s face turned red and said, "however, if you tell me that this breast enhancement cream can be effective in half an hour, I don''t believe it in any case."


    "Well." Lin ruofeng nodded, then said seriously, "it''s really incredible to say it. It''s hard to believe it, but why don''t you try it? After all, there''s no danger to you. "

 Chapter 712

    Under Lin ruofeng''s encouraging eyes, Zhou Feifei is very excited.


    If the effect of this breast enhancement cream is exactly like what Lin ruofeng said, it is simply the most perfect breast enhancement medicine.


    No surgery, no pain.


    And it doesn''t need to be filled with any silica material. It''s completely natural and has no worries.


    Is there such a perfect breast enhancement drug in this world?


    Zhou Feifei is very suspicious.


    Ouch, wait!!


    At this time, Zhou Feifei had a flash of inspiration in her mind. She thought of the boiling breast enhancement drugs that had been uploaded on the Internet last year, isn''t it?


    As long as a touch, you can have the enviable 34d?


    However, it was only spread on the Internet at that time, and it didn''t last long. Zhou Feifei only thought it was exaggeration on the Internet, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now see Lin ruofeng to her breast cream, she quickly thought of breast cream spread on the Internet last year.


    "Last year, there was a period of time when breast enhancement cream spread on the Internet. Shouldn''t it be, isn''t it?"


    Holding breast cream in his hand, Zhou Feifei''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "have a try. I believe the result will never disappoint you."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Zhou Feifei nodded heavily.


    Lin ruofeng and she did not know each other, from Lin ruofeng''s eyes, she saw sincerity, she believed that Lin ruofeng would not harm her.


    It''s every woman''s dream to have a 34d that fascinates men and makes women envious. Zhou Feifei is no exception.


    Therefore, even if the success rate is very low, Zhou Feifei will not give up such a great opportunity.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, he called the front desk mm, will take Zhou Feifei to a separate room.


    Next, it''s time to witness the miracle.


    Let Zhou Feifei publicize breast enhancement cream in this way of live broadcast. It was su Yiyi who gave him advice when he had a video chat with his girlfriend Su Yiyi last night.


    According to Su Yiyi, the effect of breast enhancement cream is so adverse that even she can''t believe it.


    If it is publicized in an ordinary way, it is likely to backfire.


    Moreover, now that Lin''s group is in crisis, the launch of this incredible breast enhancement cream at this time may make people misunderstand that this is a means of making money for Lin''s group before its collapse.


    It''s even harder to believe.


    Then, Su Yiyi put forward such a live method.


    In this way, because it''s live, people will try to accept even if it''s incredible.


    Because seeing is believing.


    Can''t you believe what you saw with your own eyes?


    Finally, they had a discussion and fixed the goal on Zhou Feifei.


    Because, Zhou Feifei is one of the most popular domestic anchor, can maximize the exposure of breast cream.


    And she flat chest that is everyone knows, her chest changes, it is very obvious, want to cover up the fact can''t do.


    That''s what happened later.


    In the long wait, time always passes slowly.


    Although it was only half an hour, it was as long as half a century for Lin ruofeng.


    Finally, at some point, he heard a cry of surprise coming from the room.


    At the moment of hearing the exclamation, Lin ruofeng raised a smile.


    The next moment, the door of the room was opened, and Zhou Feifei''s face was full of surprise. She couldn''t believe her eyes and looked at her chest.


    Hallucination, it must be hallucination!!


    Zhou Feifei wrung hard at his waist, and the pain was to show his teeth.


    "You''re really willing. You''re so powerful."


    Looking at Zhou Feifei''s ecstatic appearance, Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light and joked.


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s true."


    Although the waist is still painful, but Zhou Feifei does not care, at this time, she took the opportunity in endless joy.


    Did not expect, so simple, he got the dream!!


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Overjoyed, Zhou Feifei suddenly rushed up and hugged Lin ruofeng in his arms, offering him a kiss.


    Touching the cheek that Zhou Feifei kisses, Lin ruofeng is a little confused. Don''t be so excited?


    "Cough, you are so fierce. I''m suffocating."


    Being held by Zhou Feifei, Lin ruofeng can only do so and kindly remind her.


    "Ah


    Zhou Feifei responded and quickly released Lin ruofeng. A red cloud flashed over her face. Then she realized that because her previous underwear had been worn out, now she was in a vacuum."A present for you."


    Lin ruofeng takes a box on the table and hands it to Zhou Feifei.


    "This is, this is underwear!"


    Seeing the pattern on the box, Zhou Feifei''s pretty face turned red.


    Lin ruofeng even gave her underwear, which should be the most intimate kind of relationship.


    Seeing Zhou Feifei''s blushing face, she was very cute. In order to avoid embarrassment, Lin ruofeng said, "well, I expected it to be this result, so I prepared such a set of underwear in advance. Don''t think about it."


    "No, no, I don''t think so."


    Lin ruofeng said so, the original intention is to ease the embarrassment, but I don''t know, so straightforward to say, it is more embarrassing.


    Holding the box in his hand, Zhou feizhen was about to drop to the ground, and whispered, "well, I''ll go change."


    After that, turn around and enter the room, then close the door of the room.


    Looking at the closed door of the room, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly. It seems that his speech is not rigorous enough.


    Zhou Feifei, who had been waiting for more than 20 minutes, dressed and put on makeup, walked out of the room.


    From the room out of the moment, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel, now Zhou Feifei and before completely different.


    Before seeing Zhou Feifei, Lin ruofeng first noticed her beautiful face, but now, the moment Zhou Feifei came out of the room, Lin ruofeng no longer noticed her beautiful face.


    Zhou Feifei is wearing a T-shirt on the outside and a sling on the inside, which undoubtedly shows her good figure now.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng staring at herself, Zhou Feifei''s pretty face is red. She is stared at by a man, and not just by her face. For her, this is an experience she has never had before. At the same time of shyness, Zhou Feifei has a strange and joyful feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 713

    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng was a little embarrassed. Then he realized that it was impolite to stare at Zhou Feifei''s neck.


    With a cough, Lin ruofeng changed the topic and said, "Feifei, should I give a big surprise to those fans who support you?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Zhou Feifei this just reaction come over, in the heart "bang bang" beat.


    Take a deep breath, restrain the inner joy, Zhou Feifei open live.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m online again."


    After going online, Zhou Feifei said hello to fans with a smile.


    "Goddess, you''re finally online. All the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone."


    "Goddess, what have you been doing for such a long time? How can I turn off the live broadcast? I thought you were not online. I almost left. Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t leave. "


    "I want to know, goddess, what''s Lin ruofeng, President of Lin''s group, looking for you for?"


    As soon as Zhou feifu went online, her fans began to brush the screen.


    In the face of a steady stream of questions from fans, Zhou Feifei didn''t answer any questions, but gave a faint smile.


    "Why? I don''t have eyes, do I? Goddess, is it getting bigger? "


    "Lying trough"!!! How can this be a D? "


    "Cake seller, what happened in one hour? Why has the goddess become so big? "


    "My God! Hallucination, it must be hallucination


    Soon, her fans found that Zhou Feifei was bigger than before, and the whole live broadcasting platform was about to burst.


    What''s more, how fast is the network spreading?


    In just a few minutes, Zhou Feifei''s news appeared on the news pages of major online entertainment and game editions.


    "It''s incredible."


    Zhou Feifei has a charming smile on her face.


    In return, Lin ruofeng let her have the dream of 34d, she naturally want to do a good job for breast cream advertising.


    Zhou Feifei said with a smile: "if not for personal experience, I don''t believe that in this world, there will be such a magical effect of breast enhancement drugs."


    Putting a bottle of breast enhancement cream in front of the camera, Zhou Feifei said with a smile: "this is the breast enhancement cream that I was using just now. It was produced by Lin''s group. At present, it has not been officially sold. I should be regarded as the first person to use breast enhancement cream, right? That''s lucky. "


    "This kind of breast enhancement cream is very simple to use. It can be completely absorbed by the skin after evenly smearing on the chest, and then stimulate the secretion and growth of cells in the body, without any side effects!"


    After Zhou Feifei finished, the whole live platform was about to blow up.


    "No? How is that possible? If it''s so easy to get breast enhancement, then there won''t be Princess Taiping in the future? "


    "Goddess, you didn''t lie to me, did you? As you said, I''ll be the first to buy a bottle for the female tiger in our family, so that she can be like you, and she will be motivated to go home in the future. "


    "Yes, if the effect is really like this, I''ll buy a bottle for Xiao San, and I''ll have milk to drink every day."


    Obviously, Zhou Feifei''s live broadcast made all fans crazy.


    Because, the effect of breast cream is too adverse!


    It''s unbelievable.


    Although it''s unbelievable, now Zhou Feifei is a living example, which is very contradictory.


    Watching Zhou Feifei live and leave, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    He believes that after Zhou Feifei''s live broadcast, breast enhancement cream will definitely set off an upsurge on the Internet. At that time, I believe the whole world will be crazy about breast enhancement cream.


    The time of the day passed quickly.


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Su Ming.


    "Xiaofeng, I finally know why you are so confident." On the phone, Su Ming''s voice was extremely excited. "Now on the Internet, there are live screenshots of Zhou Feifei everywhere. Compared with the previous photos, the whole network is boiling. It''s incredible. You may not know that all day long, my phone has not stopped. I don''t know how many people have called me, and finally the phone is dead."


    Su Ming, how keen is his grasp of business opportunities? He naturally understood that if the effect of breast enhancement cream is just like Zhou Feifei''s live broadcast, what kind of change will it bring to the world?


    In this age of beauty, how many women endure pain, although there is a certain risk, but still without hesitation to breast augmentation?


    If a woman wants to get breast enhancement after a bottle of cream, no matter how much it costs, it will only take one and a half hours.


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "this is my strength. I believe that no matter how severe the economic blockade of Changjiang chamber of commerce is, can it block women''s strong desire to buy?""No! No way


    Su Ming said excitedly, "with breast enhancement cream, let alone the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, even if the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce join hands, they will not succeed in the economic blockade. I think now the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is already in a mess."


    When he came home in the evening, after dinner, Lin ruofeng began to surf the Internet. He wanted to see how much sensation Zhou Feifei''s live broadcast could cause.


    After reading some important websites, Lin ruofeng found that the sensation caused by Zhou Feifei''s live broadcast is not limited to China, and its influence has spread to the whole world.


    The final conclusion of the live video is that there is no professional video processing to prove the authenticity.


    Of course, despite this, more than half of the netizens still don''t believe it''s true and think it''s just exaggeration.


    After all, it''s so scientific.


    It can be said that there is a lot of noise on the Internet, and netizens all over the world are quarreling. Everyone is waiting. When will Lin''s breast enhancement cream go on sale.


    At the time of the Internet boom, countless companies have started to contact Lin group.


    can say that this time, the influence of breast cream is greater than that of whitening cream.


    Because, once the breast enhancement cream is true, it will have a certain impact on the cosmetic industry.


    Two days later, when the voice on the Internet has reached its peak and completely occupied the media headlines of various websites, the silent Lin group finally issued a statement.


    Lin''s group told everyone in a 100% tone that Zhou Feifei''s change was indeed smeared with Lin''s breast enhancement cream. As for the effect of breast enhancement cream, it''s true that as Zhou Feifei said, if it''s fake, Lin''s group is willing to pay 10 for it.

 Chapter 714

    The announcement of Lin''s group made the whole world in an uproar.


    Lin''s group dares to make such a guarantee, so it must have great confidence in its products.


    Moreover, not long after the announcement, Lin''s group announced another piece of news that inspired women all over the world.


    That is, breast cream, the first wave of online booking.


    The first online booking is limited to 10000 people. As for the opening hours, it will be in the early hours of this evening.


    As for the price of breast cream, the price is 50000 yuan!


    50000 yuan, which is the factory price, which means that the price of the real market in the future will be far more than 50000 yuan.


    For women who want to change their flat chests, this online booking opportunity can''t be missed.


    Although the price of 50000 yuan is not low, Lin ruofeng is not worried at all, because for women who want to get rid of flat chests, let alone 50000 yuan, even 100000 yuan, they have to find ways to get money.


    In order to avoid someone''s malicious purchase, and then resell to earn the price difference, online booking, a mobile phone number can only book one bottle at a time, and all kinds of information that need to be filled in can''t be filled in advance, which can limit scalpers'' reselling to a greater extent.


    A whole day, for those women who want to buy breast cream, is a day of suffering.


    Finally, the day passed slowly.


    At midnight, countless men and women are waiting in front of the computer, shut down all the devices that may affect the network at home, and want to enter the web page at the first time, fill in the reservation information, and finally make a successful reservation.


    As time goes by, when the pointer points to midnight, the open window turns from gray to green, and it''s just a flash, and the web page is crowded.


    Even if it''s a second or two late, not to mention grabbing the reservation quota, even the website can''t get in.


    Such a terrible moment, the perfect interpretation of the meaning of an idiom, that is - against the clock!


    When the webpage can enter again, the netizens who enter behind find that there are no more than 10000 places left.


    It''s too fast.


    "Wipe, horror, one second of hits has exceeded two million."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s amazing words.


    At this time, in the villa, Lin ruofeng and others are standing in front of Bai Xiaosheng''s computer, also paying attention to the reservation of breast enhancement cream.


    When I saw such a terrible data, I was deeply shocked.


    "It seems to underestimate women''s desire to buy."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    At this time, the reservation activity has ended, and those who get the reservation qualification are naturally happy, while those who don''t get the reservation qualification start to curse their mother on the Internet and scold those who hang up.


    "Xiaosheng!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "it''s better to add another 10000 reserved places. The opening hours are set in two hours. Don''t send any hints."


    Booking is so hot, Lin ruofeng decided to increase the number of reserved places, and then give those who did not book a chance.


    "Good!"


    After Bai Xiaosheng agreed, he began to set up a reservation window two hours later.


    After all this, wash and sleep.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng came to the computer and found that the additional 10000 places last night were still reserved within five minutes without any advance.


    It''s incredible.


    After all, the booking window closes after 12 o''clock. Who can stay in the booking interface all the time?


    And it''s at midnight again.


    After booking 20000 places, Lin ruofeng came to the company and began to arrange the sale of 20000 breast enhancement creams.


    As we are going along with the wind and water express, so the speed of the mail is very fast, the fastest day to get the product.


    As a result, after using it, when we found that the breast enhancement cream was really like Zhou Feifei''s live broadcast and fed back the results to the Internet, there was no doubt about the effect of breast enhancement cream.


    After all, the first batch of ordered products came from orders from all over the world, and now they are highly praised. This shows that these highly praised products are not the water army, but the real users.


    However, on the Internet when praise is overwhelming, a bad comment appeared.


    The user of this bad comment is a woman in Haitian city. She sent out photos of her chest before and after use, without any change. She strongly accused Lin group of being a fraud company and asked Lin group to compensate her for her economic losses.


    To this end, the woman also specially opened a post in the wolf forum to explain the situation.


    As a result, as soon as the post appeared, it was immediately captured. The messages below the post were thousands of times, basically attacking her.


    1st floor: are you sure you used breast enhancement cream?


    2nd floor: people all over the world use it, but you don''t? Are you from another planet?Third floor: I think it''s the landlord''s intention to cheat back the 50000 yuan. The real breast enhancement cream has been collected by her for a long time. She will use it after getting the money.


    4th floor: maybe these are the two photos taken by the owner before using them? What''s the point of two photos?


    5th floor: maybe you are all wrong. This may be the water army sought by the hostile company of Lin''s group. The purpose is to discredit Lin''s group. However, the eyes of the masses are bright. I think the circle leader should do something about this kind of stupid post?


    -


    Lin ruofeng was very moved to see the vast number of Internet users defending the Lin group.


    However, although he thought it was almost impossible that the breast enhancement cream had no effect, he decided to meet the woman who used the breast enhancement cream in person.


    So, Lin ruofeng talked about the woman who posted the post privately, and then after making an appointment with her about the time and place to meet, he came to the appointed place at the appointed time.


    This is a private club, in front of which are full of luxury cars of various brands.


    Lin ruofeng also asked the woman why she chose the appointed place where the consumption was so high. As a result, the woman''s answer was that she was not short of money. She just wanted to find a quiet place to have a good talk with Lin ruofeng and didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    Under the guidance of the beautiful attendants in the club, Lin ruofeng comes to the door of a small room.


    The beautiful waiter knocked on the door. A few seconds later, a lazy voice came from the door: "please come in!"


    "Please


    The beautiful waiter pushed the door open and then made a "please" gesture. Lin ruofeng swaggered into the room and found that the light in the room was dim. A graceful woman was reclining on the sofa with a jade body, full of endless temptation.

 Chapter 715

    This is a very beautiful woman with blonde hair, blue eyes, willow waist and buttocks, full of endless exotic customs.


    I''ll go. Doesn''t this breast enhancement cream work for foreign women?


    Lin ruofeng thought subconsciously.


    However, this view was soon overturned by himself.


    Because, breast cream has been sent all over the world, but said no effect, only in front of such a woman.


    "Hello, excuse me, are you miss Lewis?"


    Lin ruofeng was embarrassed and asked.


    "Yes, I am Louis."


    Louis sat up from the sofa, mouth raised a charming smile, big blue eyes in the water flow, abnormal charming.


    "Hello, Miss Lewis."


    Looking at Louis, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "Miss Louis, in fact, with your scale, there is no need to use breast enhancement cream, right?"


    After Louis sat upright, Lin ruofeng found that she looked, at least, C.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Louis said with a smile, "woman, who doesn''t want to be bigger? is it? Besides, don''t you men think so? "


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say."


    Lin ruofeng said awkwardly, "that, I don''t know if you have reserved the small porcelain bottle of breast enhancement cream?"


    "It''s preserved. It''s here."


    Miss Lewis leaned over her bag for a while, then a small porcelain bottle appeared in her hand, which was exactly the one with breast enhancement cream.


    Take the small porcelain bottle from Miss Lewis. Lin ruofeng looks at it carefully. Yes, it''s genuine, not fake.


    Since it is genuine goods, how can it not have the slightest effect?


    Lin ruofeng was puzzled.


    "Well, take the liberty to ask, Miss Lewis, do you have any special feeling after applying breast enhancement cream?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Special feeling?"


    Louis tilted his head for a moment and said, "to say something special, a little bit, a little cool."


    "Cool? Any other feelings? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    If it''s normal, Lewis''s feeling should not be cool, but should be a feeling of chest fever and swelling.


    Is there really something wrong with this bottle of breast enhancement cream?


    Lin ruofeng frowned tightly. Although he thought it was impossible, since it happened, he had to face it squarely. Looking at the face with breast enhancement cream again, Lin ruofeng found that there was still some breast enhancement cream left at the bottom of the bottle. He could take it back for testing, so he thought about it and said, "well, Miss Lewis, I can''t explain your situation. Maybe there is something wrong with this bottle of breast enhancement cream." "To be honest with you, this time you book 20000 copies of breast enhancement cream, others use it, the effect is very obvious, only you have a problem with this bottle, but you can rest assured that after I go back, I will immediately ask someone to send you a new bottle of breast enhancement cream, and what''s the problem with this bottle


    , after the test, I will give you the first reply."


    "All right."


    Louis smiles. Just as Lin ruofeng is about to leave, he suddenly stops him.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, just a moment, please."


    "There''s one more question, I don''t know whether to say it or not," Louis said softly, with a look of shame on his face


    "There''s something, but it doesn''t hurt to say it."


    Lin ruofeng spoke.


    "That''s what I said." Louis, as if encouraged, took a deep breath and said, "well, Mr. Lin, after I used this breast enhancement cream produced by your company, the breast enhancement cream was absorbed, but it didn''t have the effect of breast enhancement. Now I feel that there is a small lump here, and the color is a little deep. I don''t know what''s going on? Are those breast cream gathered together? "


    "Ah? Small lump? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped, his face was very dignified. If it was like what Louis said, the problem would be serious.


    "Are you sure it''s a small lump? How big is it? Has it happened before? "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "don''t worry. I have absolutely no intention of doubting you. I just want to find out all the abnormalities."


    "I see what you mean."


    Louis nodded and said, "in fact, I''m not sure if it''s a small lump. I didn''t pay attention to it before. I just feel that there''s a place where the skin color is a little dark. I''m not very clear about it myself."


    At this point, Louis bowed his head and said shyly, "why don''t I take off my clothes and have a look?"


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng was dumbfounded, and Louis wanted to take off his clothes for him to see. Isn''t that a little too fragrant?Lin ruofeng felt caught off guard.


    "What? Don''t you want to be sure? "


    Louis turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and opens his mouth with some doubts.


    "I - I think."


    Looking at Louise''s puzzled eyes, Lin ruofeng gritted her teeth. Since Louise doesn''t feel any problem with any of her girls, it''s too hard for him to feel embarrassed again.


    "Well."


    Louis nodded. His face flashed shyly. He looked at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you don''t think I''m a coquettish woman, do you?"


    "Ah? No, it won''t


    Lin ruofeng spoke quickly.


    In speaking, the heart has been struggling to beat up.


    After all, the first time we met, the exotic beauty undressed in front of her. This beautiful scene really embarrassed Lin ruofeng.


    However, this is not the most embarrassing, the most embarrassing is that he has no reason to refuse.


    "If not."


    At this time, Louis was already unbuttoning his clothes, and he continued to tease Lin ruofeng. "However, seeing that Mr. Lin is so handsome, I wish I was a coquettish woman. In that case, I can seduce you with peace of mind."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless, and his heart can''t help complaining. Aren''t you seducing me now?


    As Louis''s clothes kept falling, Lin ruofeng''s breathing began to be rapid.


    Looking at Louis'' action, a voice in Lin ruofeng''s heart is shouting: big sister, what you said was just to have a look? You want to take off your skirt?


    "Mr. Lin, you can see clearly only when you come closer."


    Although before, Louis all kinds of temptation, but in the end just raised the corner of the clothes.


    I''ve been so excited for so long. Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and walked towards Louis step by step.

 Chapter 716

    The distance between them was not far, so Lin ruofeng came to Louis in a few steps.


    Standing opposite her, Lin ruofeng could smell her body fragrance which was different from that of Chinese women.


    "Come on."


    Louis turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and there was a trace of encouragement in his shy eyes.


    Lin ruofeng licked his tongue with a dry feeling.


    He just came to see how the cream didn''t work. He didn''t expect to develop such a beautiful experience in the end. Things are really changeable.


    Take a deep breath, and Lin ruofeng reaches out his hand decisively, just as he is about to press on Louis -


    however, at this moment, a sense of extreme crisis suddenly strikes.


    This kind of divine sense is mysterious and mysterious, which can''t be explained at all, but Lin ruofeng believes it incomparably.


    So, when the sense of crisis rose, Lin ruofeng decisively retracted his hand, and suddenly retreated.


    At this time, the charming color on Louis''s face has disappeared, replaced by a cold, unfeeling color.


    With his hair swinging, Louis''s beautiful hair turned into long needles shining silver light, and came to Lin ruofeng.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In an instant, Lin ruofeng''s clothes became a sieve, full of holes.


    Lin ruofeng snorted. Fortunately, his immortal body was pressed to the extreme in time. Therefore, the hair that turned into long needles only penetrated his clothes, not his body.


    Nevertheless, he still felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng was very angry. Sure enough, there would be no pie in the sky in this world. He thought it was a beautiful experience, but he didn''t expect it was a perfect match for him.


    Fortunately, his sense of God is amazing, and quick reaction, which was not taken by Louis.


    Such a perfect game didn''t hurt Lin ruofeng seriously. Louis was also very surprised. He licked the red lips of temptation and said coldly, "no wonder the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has spent a lot of money on inviting me to kill you. It''s really a tough little guy."


    "Little one? No, I''m a big guy. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and joked.


    "Well! Whether you are a little guy or a big guy, today, I will crush you. "


    Lewis raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and stretched out his slender palm. The next moment, the color of the slender palm slowly changed into silver, emitting a metallic luster.


    "Body metallization?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified gradually. He stared at Louis and said, "who are you?"


    "Cluck, sister is here to kill you."


    Lewis''s body is still constantly metallized, and his words are extremely cold. "In the Western Paradise, remember, the person who killed you is Louis, who is the tenth killer in the world."


    World killer list?


    Lin ruofeng has never heard of this name before.


    However, listening to the name, I feel very domineering.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "you silly woman, even if we Chinese people die, we will go to hell, not to some bullshit Western Paradise."


    "Besides, you''re the only woman who wants to kill me? What a whim


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng body is permeated with light golden light, take the initiative to kill Lewis.


    Facing a woman, running away is not his style.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng takes the initiative to attack. He strikes Louis like lightning. As a result, he feels like he is hitting a piece of steel. His fist is numb.


    Nima -


    it''s true that the body is metallized.


    "You want to hurt me? I think so much


    Lewis showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth. After her metallized body, her hardness was comparable to that of metal, and she didn''t feel any pain, which made her have a very strong inner advantage in facing anyone.


    "I don''t believe it. Every part of your body can be metallized!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. Although Louis''s body was metallized, his immortal body was not weak, which greatly increased his body defense.


    The difference is that the touch of his body is still there, while the touch of Louis''s metallized body has disappeared.


    It is impossible to say whether the disappearance of body touch is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Bang bang!"


    Next, they kept on fighting. However, Lin ruofeng obviously avoided her and tried not to fight against her metallized body. However, despite this, he still contacted her several times and his fist was shaking.


    "Yes


    At a certain moment, Lin ruo''s storm suddenly broke out and hit Lewis on the chest.


    "I don''t believe it. You can even metallize your chest!"This punch, Lin ruofeng did not reserve, completely hit Lewis in the chest.


    The next second, Lin ruofeng''s face completely changed. He felt an extremely strong anti shock force coming from the other side''s chest, which made his whole arm numb.


    Even his fist broke a phalanx under the force of this anti shock.


    Nima -


    Lin ruofeng''s face is green, and even his chest is metallized. How can he fight?


    This is totally a war with the metal man. The difficulty level is even more terrifying than the super warrior war with the United States.


    No wonder I''m on the killer list!


    "Poof!"


    Although Lin ruofeng hit her metallized body with all her strength, she didn''t feel any pain. However, Lin ruofeng''s fist was too violent. The fierce energy was introduced into her body through the metallized body, and it shocked her internal organs.


    Louis''s face changed, and he took a puff of blood, and his body retreated two steps in a row.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the bright red blood that Louis vomited, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The blood is red!


    So, she''s just metallized on the surface, but not in the body.


    This is her fatal flaw, so it seems that she is not invincible.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng roared, his confidence soared, roared and rushed out to Louis: "even if your body is metallized, what''s the difference? I can still kill you! "


    Now, after knowing how to kill Louis, Lin ruofeng''s hand has become more intelligent.


    Most of the time, his shot has been in a state of trial, only when you have a full grasp, it will be a storm.


    Even if it''s going to be very strong, it''s the only way to kill Lewis.


    Several times in a row, Lin ruofeng caused great damage to Louis.


    Gradually, Louis''s face changed. If it goes on like this, she will really die in the hands of Lin ruofeng. Taking a deep breath, Louis yelled in a deep voice, "now, when?"

 Chapter 717

    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha''s horn sounded, but the voice was a little immature.


    At the same time, a monk wrapped in the Golden Buddha light stepped into the room.


    The Buddhist light shines all over the monk, but the childishness of his face and his big eyes destroy the solemn atmosphere.


    "Evil, I will let you go to hell and be a good man in the afterlife."


    The young monk gave a loud drink, turned his body into a flash of lightning, and clapped his palm on Lin ruofeng''s back.


    Buddha''s hand print!


    Feeling the strong wind behind him, Lin ruofeng dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    I didn''t expect that Louis had a helper!


    Moreover, from the palm behind, this is a master!


    And a Buddhist master!


    Abandoning Louis, Lin ruofeng turns around like lightning and hits with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    The fists and palms intersect and explode like thunder. Between them, the golden energy bursts out at the same time, and a golden momentum ripples and spreads around.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two water cups placed on the tea table will burst into pieces at the first time.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, the two people retreated behind at the same time.


    When they get to the station, they look up and look at each other at the same time.


    The next moment, suddenly petrified!!


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    They spoke together and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the Buddhist master who attacked him was Jie se, the little monk who went down the mountain for the first time.


    Outside a roast duck shop, jiese had no money to eat the roast duck, so he stood outside the shop and drooled. He thought the little monk was very interesting, so he invited him to eat the roast duck.


    At that time, the little monk said he wanted to find someone to go to the devil. When he separated, Lin ruofeng gave the little monk several hundred yuan.


    Unexpectedly, when they met again, they were already facing each other.


    Lin ruofeng was surprised, and little monk Jie se was also surprised.


    When he went to Mordor''s house, he owed his master a favor.


    At the beginning, when he was asked to kill people, he refused.


    However, the people of the Meng family said that the person who wanted to be killed was an unforgivable villain. He raped, raped, plundered and killed people like hemp. If such a person stays in the world, he can only do more and more harm to other innocent people.


    To kill such a person is to do good and to pass over the wicked.


    Aren''t all Buddhists compassionate?


    To kill such bad people is a kind of compassion to others.


    How can the young monk Jie se be the opponent of those old things in the Meng family when he goes down the mountain for the first time?


    As a result, he became dizzy and promised to kill.


    As a result, when he found out that the person to be killed was Lin ruofeng, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Unexpectedly, when we met again, it turned out to be the enemy."


    Looking at the little monk, Lin ruofeng shook his head. He really felt that things are changeable.


    "No, no, it must be a misunderstanding."


    The young monk Jie se shook his head like a drummer and said, "they say you are an unforgivable villain. They say you are raping, raping, raping and killing people like hemp. I just came to kill you. I knew it was you who wanted to kill, so I would not come. You are a good man, not a villain."


    What the little monk says about abstinence is a mess, but Lin ruofeng still understands the meaning of abstinence.


    It seems that there should be some misunderstanding.


    "We''ll talk about some things later. You go out and wait for me first."


    Lin ruofeng waved to Jie se.


    "Oh


    Ring color is very clever nodded, turned and left.


    After going down the mountain, he met many people, but no one was as good as Lin ruofeng to him. He believed that Lin ruofeng was definitely not a bad man.


    Looking at ring color to leave, Lin ruofeng will turn his eyes to Louis, cold mouth: "sorry, your helper is gone."


    Louis''s face is a little ugly. Unexpectedly, little monk Jie Se and Lin ruofeng knew each other. Moreover, it seems that their relationship is extraordinary. Otherwise, Jie se would not listen to Lin ruofeng like this.


    Now, the abstinence is gone. It''s a lot of pressure for him.


    "Well, even if he leaves, do you think you can really kill me?"


    Louis gave a cold hum and a loud roar, and his body made a dash forward. However, after accumulating his strength, he suddenly rushed to one side of the wall.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, in front of her metallized body, the wall was as fragile as paper paste. A big hole in the shape of a human appeared directly, and then Louis rushed out.Looking at the direction of Louis'' departure, Lin ruofeng hesitated for a moment and finally failed to catch up.


    Although, he has the assurance of defeating Lewis, but if he wants to kill her, he has to pay a heavy price.


    In this situation where the struggle with the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is in white heat, and the real master of tianyinting may appear at any time, he should try his best to make his own state at the peak.


    This time, Louis failed to assassinate him. I don''t think he would be stupid enough to assassinate him again.


    It can also be said that Lin ruofeng gave her a chance to live.


    If, next time she really dare to assassinate him, then, even if pay a certain price, Lin ruofeng will try to kill her.


    There was so much noise in the club. Now that Louis had run away, Lin ruofeng would not stay here. So he rushed out of the room and left with the little monk Jie se.


    Go straight back to the villa.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng come back with such a cute looking little monk without a woman, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others all show ambiguous smiles.


    "I can''t see that your taste has changed now!"


    Xu Xiaoshan casts a wink at Lin ruofeng and laughs.


    "Change your sister, change!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "even if my taste has changed, it''s aboveboard. Unlike some people who use their talent to do those obscene and obscene things."


    "The trough! Can we not mention that? "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face suddenly darkened. The stain was expected to be ridiculed by Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng for a lifetime.


    Lin ruofeng no longer pays attention to Xu Xiaoshan, but turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and says, "Xiaosheng, I''ll find you something later."


    After that, Lin ruofeng calls Bai Xiaosheng to his room.


    "I''ll go! I brought it back to my room. It seems that my sexual orientation has really changed. "


    Watching Lin ruofeng and Jie se enter the room, Xu Xiaoshan jumps up and down in the living room, making a fuss.


    "Come on, you''ll be honest. He''ll come down later, and he''ll take you to the bottom of the black girl again." Meng Yanfeng while playing mobile phone, while light mouth.

 Chapter 718

    In the room, Lin ruofeng asked in detail what happened to Jie se, and how he got mixed up with Louis, who was on the list of killers.


    After all, they are people of two worlds.


    For Lin ruofeng, ring color is unprecedented trust, so unreservedly told him.


    Including things abandoned by his master.


    After listening to the narration of Jie se, Lin ruofeng knows clearly.


    It turns out that the truth of the matter is like this. Fortunately, that night, he accidentally did a good thing. Otherwise, he let Jie se swallow his saliva outside the roast duck restaurant. Today, he will face the joint attack of Jie Se and Louis. Maybe, he will have to explain it there.


    The world is really changeable.


    Lin ruofeng was not surprised to learn from jiesekou that all this was planned by Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the struggle between him and the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has now reached a white hot stage.


    "Well, what are you going to do next?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Jie Se and asks.


    According to what he said, he was abandoned by his master. In order to complete the task, he went down the mountain.


    It can be said that in this city, let alone relatives, he does not even have a friend.


    "What''s the plan?"


    Ring color eyes are full of blank color, scratched his head, said, "I don''t know, I, I can''t find master, I don''t know how to do."


    "Well, why don''t you stay with me."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t move his face, but he was happy in his heart.


    Although this young monk is young, he has amazing Buddhist attainments and his strength is not inferior to him. If he can stay in Longya security, it will be a great help.


    "Ah? Really? Can I live here? "


    Hearing the words, the little monk''s big bright eyes burst out with joy and excitement.


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in the future, you will be here. If you feel tired one day, you can go at any time if you want to go."


    "No, no, I won''t go!"


    Ring color quickly waved his hand and said, "unless my master finds me, otherwise, I won''t go."


    Speaking of this, ring color suddenly some uneasy said: "that, I, I will do nothing, you will not drive me away?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "I said that I would never chase you out. Moreover, you should not feel that you can do nothing. There are many things you can do. Just as it happens, I have opened a company myself, and then you can go to work in my company."


    "Ah? Really? Then I''ll go to work, as long as you think I''m useful. "


    Jie se is very happy. If he is allowed to live here for nothing, he will feel embarrassed.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Patted ring color on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "go, let''s go out, take you to know my brothers, after that, we are all our own people."


    When he came to the living room, Lin ruofeng yelled: "who else is in the room and it''s ok? They all came out. I''d like to introduce a person to you. After that, we will all be our brothers. "


    "I''ll go, so fast? It''s only a few minutes! "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and Jie se, Xu Xiaoshan whispered.


    "What did you say? Well


    Although Xu Xiaoshan just whispered, Lin ruofeng heard it clearly, and his face suddenly became bad.


    "No, I didn''t say anything."


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "I say you are so handsome, very handsome!"


    "Well, I don''t know about your little thought?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. She saw that people were almost here. Only Jiang was not absent. She was still taking part in the film shooting in the film and television base.


    "Well, I''d like to introduce to you. This one around me, the name of law and the color of caution, will be good brothers in the future."


    Lin ruofeng spoke with high spirits.


    "No color? Oh, that''s an interesting name. "


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Xu Xiaoshan immediately laughed and joked, "are you a little monk who is usually dishonest and likes to peek at the little nun''s bath, so your master has given you such a legal name?"


    "No


    Ring color touched small bald head, said, "the temple only I and my master two people, I grew up is this law."


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t see it any more and said, "you can''t see him bullying him when he was young. I can warn you. If you make him angry and beat him, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Ha ha, just him? Want to beat us? "


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed, "I think you must be funny." Xu Xiaoshan thinks that Lin ruofeng is joking. After all, they are all masters who have awakened their powers, and the power cells in their bodies have awakened by 2%, which is a bit more powerful than ordinary power masters. It seems that abstinence is harmless to humans and animals. He really can''t imagine it,I can beat them.


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    Lin ruofeng showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, turned to ring color and said, "clean him up, let him dare to continue to be arrogant in the future."


    "Ah?"


    Ring color some embarrassed scratched his head, said, "I, I don''t like fighting."


    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s just a simple exchange of views, and it''s all right --"


    pointing to Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng said solemnly: "he''s practicing a great Kung Fu recently. He needs to be repaired every day so that he can make progress. So, you are helping him to repair him."


    "-"


    except for abstaining from sex, everyone was speechless. Lin ruofeng was so flustered that he was defiant and arrogant.


    However, it is such a flawed lie, ring color but believe.


    Very serious nodded, ring color said: "you let me hand, I hand!"


    Words fall, ring color feet a stamp suddenly toward Xu Xiaoshan.


    I''ll go, you wretched child. Do you believe that?


    Xu Xiaoshan just opened his mouth, but at this time, a fierce momentum had been overwhelming pressure, let him breathe for one suffocation.


    The momentum that ring color rushes over is really too strong, and the whole body Buddha light blooms, incomparably bright.


    Not only Xu Xiaoshan, but also other people''s faces changed in an instant.


    Master!


    Just by the air induction, others will know that this is a very strong master, which can not be ignored.


    "Damn it


    Xu Xiaoshan scolded secretly. He didn''t pay attention to abstinence before. As a result, it''s too late to find out that abstinence is really a powerful character.


    Because, the palm of ring color has been patted in front of him. In desperation, he could only raise his hand to greet each other.

 Chapter 719

    One is coming with a fierce momentum, and the other is fighting back in a hurry. It''s clear at a glance what the outcome is.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, Xu Xiaoshan felt a fierce momentum coming from the palm of his opponent''s hand. It was as if he had been hit by a big truck.


    "Poof!"


    At the next moment, Xu Xiaoshan''s blood gushed out, and his body was more like a shell. He ejected directly from the door of the villa.


    "This -"


    people were stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoshan, who always liked to bang the deer, didn''t even support himself in front of this little monk who seemed harmless to human beings and animals.


    Although the young monk is suspected of sneaking attack, it''s amazing enough.


    "Lying trough!"


    Outside the gate, Xu Xiaoshan gave a low scold and then got up from the ground. He was really in a terrible predicament.


    Grass, shame.


    He was still laughing at the little monk before. He was harmless to people and animals. How could he be his opponent? As a result, he was slapped in the face every minute, and it was still the kind of slapping sound.


    He was slapped and photographed by the little monk.


    Although the little monk was attacked secretly.


    To be fair, he thinks that if he is not invisible, even if the little monk is not a sneak attack, he is not his opponent.


    Very depressed back to the room, Xu Xiaoshan did not say a word, black face to sit back.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I just, I just shot a little heavy, I apologize to you."


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan''s black face, Jie se said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I''m not good at it."


    Xu Xiaoshan snorted and waved his hand. Naturally, he would not be really angry with the color. In that case, he would be too stingy.


    "Hahaha - how about monkey? Have you enjoyed yourself? "


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Xu Xiaoshan and felt very happy.


    After a few laughs, Lin ruofeng stopped laughing, then turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asked, "Xiaosheng, do you know the world killer list?"


    Smell speech, Bai Xiaosheng body a shock, say: "how? Have you met someone on the world killer list? "


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I met Louis, who is the tenth killer in the world."


    "I''ll go and meet the people on the killer list. It''s amazing that you can come back alive."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and sighed.


    "I''ll go. What do you mean by that?"


    Lin ruofeng was very upset and said, "do you still want me to die in Louis'' hands? Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me quickly, what is the world killer list Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned to him, Bai Xiaosheng coughed and said, "how can I feel like I''m the leading actor? I know. You all want to know what the world killer list is? Since you want to know, then, of course, I will tell you honestly, otherwise, in case of being beaten, it will be a big loss. "


    "Speaking of the world killer list, this is a list, a list of killers."


    "Although there is a terrible organization like purgatory in this world, there are also some independent killers who don''t like to get together with others."


    "Generally, these killers, with strong self-confidence and no need to rely on the protection of others, are the best among some killers."


    "The world killer list is a list of the best of these killers, a comprehensive list arranged according to the success rate of these killers and their own strength."


    "I don''t know who made the list, but the list has a very good reputation in the world. It''s very accurate. Basically, we can think that the more killers on the list, the more powerful they are."


    "By the way, there are only the top 20 in this list, so those who can enter the top 20 are all real masters."


    "Let''s say, for example, monkey, if he''s going to kill now, he''ll probably be in seventh or eighth place, but it''s very difficult to go further."


    After hearing Xu Xiaoshan''s introduction, Lin ruofeng and others nodded. Unexpectedly, the world killer tianbang was so terrible.


    Xu Xiaoshan has stealth ability. He is born to be a killer. Even if he is a killer, he can only reach the seventh or eighth place, which is enough to show the gold content of the killer list.


    "Now you know how lucky you are to be back safely?"


    Bai Xiaosheng turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng nodded deeply. Indeed, Louis, as the tenth killer in the list, is really tough. His metallized body is enough to make 99% of the people in the world helpless.


    If he didn''t discover the secret of defeating Louis, he would have run away.


    "It''s really strong."Lin ruofeng said, "Louis''s ability is to metallize the whole body. If you want to defeat her, you have to rely on brute force to shock the organs in her body. Otherwise, it''s hard to hurt her."


    "Yes." Bai Xiaosheng said, "body metallization can be seen as an upgraded version of cuticle defense on the surface of the body. General attack means are really useless, unless you meet someone who can restrain her, such as Lingdan, fire element controller, and any powerful metal, there will be a melting point. Next time you meet her, you can let Lingdan burn her directly."


    "Well, this method is really simple and crude."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose.


    "By the way, Xiaosheng, in the name of Lin group, help me make a statement."


    Thinking of the purpose of going to the appointment before, Lin ruofeng felt that the statement was necessary.


    So, soon, a statement appeared on the homepage of Lin group. In the statement, it was very clear that the woman who said that breast enhancement cream had no effect before, Mr. Lin ruofeng, President of Lin''s group, went to understand the situation in person and found that the reason why the woman used breast enhancement cream had no effect was not because of the breast enhancement cream, but because he was a man who had undergone sex change surgery and his chest was filled with silica gel Cream again adverse days, also can''t let silica gel change.


    This is just a conspiracy of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce against the Lin group. Now the conspiracy has failed, and Louis is running away. Lin ruofeng is afraid to jump out of the trouble anyway.


    Unless she wants to die.


    Sure enough, after the announcement came out, Louis''s previous posts were about to explode. No wonder it didn''t work. It turned out to be a human demon.


    Lewis, who has been called a dog by angry netizens, still hasn''t appeared to give any response. It is estimated that she even gave up this account directly.

 Chapter 720

    With the truth coming out, now everyone has no doubt about Lin''s breast enhancement cream.


    The whole world is boiling with it.


    The appearance of breast cream, it can be said, changed history.


    In the next two days, Lin ruofeng received numerous phone calls and text messages, including some world-famous movie stars and singers.


    Lin''s group has to entertain countless CEOs from all over the world every day. Su Ming is really sad and happy.


    See breast cream momentum has reached the peak, finally, Lin Group announced that breast cream began to officially sell.


    Lured by the strong profits of breast enhancement cream, any warning from Changjiang chamber of commerce is bullshit. Countless companies immediately called Su Ming and Lin ruofeng, hoping to establish a cooperative relationship.


    The Lin group, on the other hand, cooperates selectively.


    First of all, those companies that have been cooperating with the Lin group and have gone through several economic blockades, but are still close to each other. These companies can''t chill their hearts.


    Secondly, there are some big overseas companies. They are overseas. They don''t care about the economic blockade of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Even the Changjiang chamber of commerce does not know what it is.


    Establishing cooperative relations with some large overseas companies is not only the most effective way for Lin ruofeng to sell his products overseas, but also the most effective way to break the economic blockade of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Perhaps, in China, the deterrent power of the Yangtze River Alliance is amazing, but out of China, people don''t care about you at all.


    After establishing cooperative relations with those large foreign companies, even if the economic blockade of the Yangtze River Alliance is more severe, I will export it.


    The rise of the Lin Group has been irresistible. Seeing this, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has no choice but to lift the economic blockade on the Lin group, because if the economic blockade continues, it will not hurt the Lin group. On the contrary, they will have to pay a heavy price.


    Everything needs to be considered in the long run.


    In the conference room of the headquarters of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the chamber of Commerce held a meeting again, with an unprecedented dignified atmosphere.


    No matter how they did not expect, Lin''s group developed a breast enhancement cream at this time, which is enough to change the pattern. The appearance of breast enhancement cream means that the rise of Lin''s group has been irresistible.


    Breast cream, which is today''s commercial buff, is like a gold medal. No matter how much it costs, it can''t stop one company after another from trying to cooperate with Lin group.


    With breast enhancement cream, it can be sold in bundles, so the blockade of other commodity economy has no significance.


    Half a month ago, when they held a meeting, they vowed that once the Changjiang chamber of Commerce made every effort, the bullshit Lin group and the bullshit Li family would be vulnerable.


    Now, however, everything has changed.


    A breast cream, directly let the rise of the Lin group, and even invincible.


    In business, it has been difficult to destroy the Lin group and the Haitian chamber of Commerce in two months.


    What makes the people of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce look even worse is that half a month has passed, that is to say, there is still one and a half months left for them.


    In a month and a half, it is basically impossible for the economy to bring down the booming Lin group.


    So, now they have only one way to go, that is -


    try to kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, it is not so easy to kill Lin ruofeng.


    After all, it was Jie se, the disciple of the mysterious old monk, and Louis, who was No. 10 on the killer list, who else could kill him?


    Tangtang Changjiang chamber of Commerce was driven to a dead end by Lin''s group, which nobody had thought of before.


    If we can foresee today, they will mobilize the resources in their hands for the first time and try their best to destroy the Lin group when it is in its infancy, instead of using the Lin group and Lin ruofeng as the grindstones for the young disciples of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    As a result, now that the knife has not been polished well, I was injured by the grindstone.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world to buy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think everyone should understand the situation we are facing now."


    Chen Lei''s eyes are scarlet. He hasn''t had a good sleep since the appearance of breast enhancement cream.


    Because he''s under a lot of pressure.


    Since its establishment, the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce has been as stable as a dog. If the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is dissolved during his term as president, he will be the culprit of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. I''m sorry to all the presidents of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    Not only Chen Lei is under great pressure, but others are under the same pressure.


    Obviously, once the Changjiang chamber of commerce is dissolved, their family will no longer get the support of tianyinting, and their family will be defeated sooner or later.


    As the owners of their families, if their families are defeated in their generation, even if they die, they have no face to see their ancestors."Now, there''s only one way left for us."


    Chen Lei continued in a low voice, "now, we have to find a way to kill Lin ruofeng in order to recover the present and unfavorable situation. This is also the only way we can save ourselves."


    "We all know it in our hearts, but -"


    Qiu Feng, the owner of the Qiu family, sighed and said, "just, where can we find someone who can kill Lin ruofeng?"


    "It''s really a tough problem." Chen Lei nodded and said, "although the problem is difficult, we have to face it bravely. I don''t believe it. Can he be invincible in this world? In the list of killers, Louis, who is No.10, is defeated, so we''ll find the top five, or even the top three,


    anyway, we must kill him. "


    "In addition -"


    speaking of this, Chen Lei looked coldly and said, "it''s all to this point. Even if it''s a mean means, if we can kill him, we will do it."


    "Well, as the president of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, I have an irreplaceable responsibility. Now I start to distribute tasks."


    "We Chen family, as well as Qiu family, Luo family and Bai family, we want to find a way to be on the list of killers in a row. As long as we can get in touch with the top killers, no matter how much we pay, we have to ask those experts to deal with Lin ruofeng." "The Meng family, the yuan family and the Wang family are responsible for investigating all the details of Lin ruofeng, including family members, the women who are close to her, and his personal habits and so on. All the information needs to be collected. Next time, we will not be able to continue to fail, because there is not much time left for us!"

 Chapter 721

    In the next few days, without the oppression of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng once again had a lot of leisure.


    As for discussing cooperation with various companies, it''s entirely up to Su Ming to deal with it. He''s happy to be a shake off shopkeeper.


    Lin ruofeng has been staying in Haitian city for a long time because of the struggle with Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Now he is free. It''s time to go back to Xiaolin village.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early. After finishing his training, he set foot on the journey home.


    From the county railway station out, Lin ruofeng thought of Zhou Zhilan, heart suddenly hot up.


    He has not been to see Zhou Zhilan for more than a month.


    So Lin ruofeng took a taxi to Tianchen hotel.


    For the security guard of Tianchen Hotel, Lin ruofeng is already a frequent visitor. As we all know, Lin ruofeng and the hotel owner Zhou Zhilan have an unusual relationship. Therefore, when Lin ruofeng comes, the security guard won''t ask any more questions.


    Coming to Zhou Zhilan''s office, Lin ruofeng knocks on the door of the office.


    "Come in, please


    Two seconds later, a very familiar voice came.


    Lin ruofeng smiles and pushes the door in.


    "Little wind!"


    When he saw that the person entering the room was Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly stood up and rushed towards Lin ruofeng, directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "You have no conscience. How long have you not come to see me?"


    Zhou Zhilan''s voice with resentment, "even if you don''t come to see someone else, you don''t even make a phone call or send a text message. I thought you forgot about them."


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ve been very busy recently."


    Lin ruofeng spoke awkwardly. He felt that he was always busy to answer, which was too perfunctory.


    After all, even if you''re too busy, do you always find time to make a phone call or send a text message?


    "I know you''re busy."


    Zhou Zhilan leisurely mouth, "you Lin group and the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, I have in concern."


    Touching Lin ruofeng''s face, Zhou Zhilan said: "it''s really hard for you, my little man. In fact, I wanted to visit you in Haitian city several times, but I didn''t go because I was afraid of disturbing you. I''m waiting for you. I know you will come to me."


    Lin ruofeng is very moved. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhilan has been waiting for him.


    "Thank you, sister LAN."


    Lin ruofeng holds Zhou Zhilan in his arms again.


    "Thank me? How do you want to thank me? "


    Zhou Zhilan raised her head and licked her lips. Her expression was extremely charming.


    Dry firewood and fire, next, naturally don''t have to say anything.


    Zhou Zhilan has been thirsty for a long time, but Lin ruofeng, with her strong constitution, has no doubt that this is an extremely fierce affair.


    After Mei opened twice, Zhou Zhilan was very satisfied lying in Lin ruofeng''s arms. Her eyes were like silk. She said, "you''re back just in time. Tomorrow, I''m going to attend a wedding banquet. Will you accompany me?"


    "Engagement dinner? Whose engagement party? It won''t be yours, will it? "


    Lin ruofeng gently stroked Zhou Zhilan''s soft hair and joked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Extremely charming white Lin ruofeng one eye, Zhou Zhilan said, "you see I look like that kind of romantic woman?"? If I get engaged tomorrow, do you think I''ll be crazy with you today? Besides -- "


    speaking of this, Zhou Zhilan sighed and said," they are all divorced old women. Who can take a fancy to them? "


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng was suddenly embarrassed. He couldn''t answer that.


    He can''t give Zhou Zhilan any promise, at the same time just now also and she is confused, always can''t in the twinkling of an eye to persuade the world''s good man more is this kind of animal general words?


    "By the way, what did you ask just now? Whose engagement party? "


    Zhou Zhilan also found that just now this saying, between the two people will be very embarrassed, so quickly changed the topic, said, "is a good friend Jiang Qingxue''s engagement banquet."


    What?


    Jiang Qingxue''s engagement banquet?


    Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly became stiff.


    Is Jiang Qingxue engaged?


    This is really beyond his expectation.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng naturally thought of the beauty who always teased him and said that he would be soaked.


    Unexpectedly, so soon, she was engaged.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lying in Lin ruofeng''s arms, Zhou Zhilan found Lin ruofeng''s slight body changes sensitively, "Oh, do you have an affair with her? So I''m shocked to hear that she''s engaged now? "


    "What nonsense?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "she and I are 100% pure."


    When he said this, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help thinking that if he had taken the initiative at that time, would the ending be completely different now?However, fortunately, he didn''t take the initiative at that time. If there was something between Jiang Qingxue and him, it would be a tangled relationship.


    Now, she has a sweetheart. Lin ruofeng wishes her from the bottom of her heart.


    Because tomorrow will accompany Zhou Zhilan to attend good friend Jiang Qingxue''s engagement ceremony, Lin ruofeng is not ready to go back to Xiaolin village. He will go back after attending Jiang Qingxue''s engagement ceremony tomorrow.


    As for the evening, naturally to accompany Zhou Zhilan, make up for her.


    It was almost a sleepless night.


    The next morning, until noon, Zhou Zhilan was very lazy to get up from the bed, looking at Lin ruofeng, eyes full of tenderness.


    Although, she knows and Lin ruofeng so tangled, eventually it is difficult to have a good result, she also several times of ruthless want to break this relationship with Lin ruofeng.


    But, in the end, she can''t be cruel.


    Because, when she is with Lin ruofeng, she can enjoy the unprecedented happiness and satisfaction.


    This kind of happiness and satisfaction, her ex husband has not given, and she also believes that this is other men can not give.


    On the other hand, it is because Lin ruofeng has a very special personality charm.


    Zhou Zhilan doesn''t think that she is in the infatuation with flowers. She firmly believes that if other women contact Lin ruofeng more time, they will be attracted by his indescribable charm and finally sink into it.


    "What are you thinking?"


    See Zhou Zhilan staring at himself in a daze, Lin ruofeng mouth light Yang, asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Zhou Zhilan blushed, lifted the quilt from her body and said, "I''m going to get up. If I don''t get up again, I''ll be late." After half an hour, Zhou Zhilan blocks Lin ruofeng''s arm and leans her body on him. They walk out of the room just like a couple in love.

 Chapter 722

    The hotel Jiang Qingxue chose for the wedding banquet was in a newly opened private club.


    The owner of this club is Jiang Qingxue''s engagement object.


    "Lan Lan, you are here."


    Seeing Zhou Zhilan and Lin ruofeng join hands, Jiang Qingxue quickly welcomes them and says angrily, "can''t you come earlier for the engagement banquet?"


    "Isn''t it too late to come now?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have found your husband!"


    "Why? It''s you? Small village head


    At this time, Jiang Qingxue just found Lin ruofeng standing beside Zhou Zhilan. Suddenly, she screamed.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was black and said, "what? Is my sense of being that bad? You didn''t find me until now? "


    "Hee hee - I didn''t notice."


    Jiang Qingxue smiles, "no matter who is standing with us, it''s all green leaves. It''s reasonable to be ignored."


    "There''s no problem with that."


    Lin ruofeng nodded deeply.


    "Hum!"


    After a look at them, especially Zhou Zhilan holding Lin ruofeng''s arm tightly, Jiang Qingxue snorted, "I said you two had a leg. It seems that as a woman, my sixth sense is still very sensitive."


    Smell speech, Zhou Zhi LAN didn''t have good spirit of stare Jiang light snow one eye, say: "what call have a leg?"? What a lousy talk


    "Hee hee -"


    Jiang Qingxue smiles and says in a soft voice close to Zhou Zhilan, "you are a good little boy friend. It seems that you are still devoted to you. At the beginning, I seduced him. As a result, his attitude is so firm that I doubt whether he is crooked."


    "Oh, you little coquettish hoof, even to seduce him, bah, shameless."


    Zhou Zhilan spat lightly. The friendship between her and Jiang Qingxue is very deep. They dare to say anything about each other.


    "I''m not to blame." Jiang Qingxue shrugged her shoulders and said, "who let you say it had nothing to do with him? Since it''s not your man, I naturally want to pursue such a good man. Later, I found that you and he are ambiguous. Judging from your personality, if you were not your friends and girlfriends, you would not be like that. I just quit now. "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan pulled Jiang Qingxue aside and said in a low voice: "in fact, he and I, he and I are not what you think. We are just good friends, not friends and girlfriends."


    "How is that possible?"


    Ginger light snow low call a, say, "all now, you don''t cheat me, don''t say you have never had a relationship?"


    "Relationship, definitely, definitely happened."


    Zhou Zhilan blushed a little and began to speak in a low voice.


    "You''re not even friends."


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head incredulously and said, "Lan Lan, you can. Unexpectedly, you are more open than me."


    "Come on, even if it''s not now, it will be in the future. This village leader is good. If you miss it, it''s not easy for you to find such an excellent man again."


    "It''s no use trying harder."


    Zhou Zhilan shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "I know, he has a girlfriend. Between me and him, we just need each other. Maybe one day, he is tired of me, and we will be separated."


    "What? Have a girlfriend? Do you still have a girlfriend


    Jiang Qingxue blinked her eyes, then lowered her voice and said, "we all have girlfriends. It shows that he also has feelings for you. In this case, you should take the initiative."


    "What are girlfriends afraid of? Before marriage, everything is equal. Even if you get married, you can get divorced, right? "


    "What''s the saying? As long as the hoe swings well, there is no wall that can''t be dug down? In this world, there are no lovers who can''t be separated. There are only three who don''t work hard. On your condition, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can certainly dig him up. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Zhilan glared at Jiang Qingxue and said, "you are really bad at studying abroad. You can say this kind of words. Whatever you say, I won''t do that."


    "Why?"


    Jiang Qingxue doesn''t understand, "when you meet the man you like, shouldn''t you take the initiative to fight for it?"


    "A very simple truth."


    Zhou Zhilan''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and said, "if he can be dug up by me now, then he can also be dug up by other women. In this case, what''s the significance?"


    "This -"


    Jiang Qingxue was a little confused and said, "what you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say."


    "Well, don''t give me bad advice."Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "let it be. I''m a married woman. Marriage is not so important to me. What I enjoy more now is life. I think it''s very good at the moment. As for what will happen in the future, let''s take a step and count it as a step."


    "Well, maybe you''re right."


    Jiang Qingxue nodded and said, "now, how do I feel like I''m going to enter the grave of marriage?"


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Zhou Zhilan didn''t have a good mouth, said, "your boyfriend is very good, young and promising, he is not like my ex husband, in short, you take this opportunity, well, let''s go, can''t ignore others."


    "What are you two muttering about over there?"


    See two people come back, Lin ruofeng says with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you, it''s a secret between us."


    Zhou Zhilan mouth light Yang, said, "let''s go."


    There were only three tables. Besides their parents, there were also their best friends.


    Although the man is not returned from studying abroad, he graduated from Beijing University. After returning to Daze County, he started his own business. At present, he owns several companies, while the woman graduated from studying abroad and is now the manager of six Star Electric. They are both men and women.


    For the two, both parents are also very satisfied with the wine, full of laughter.


    Finally, the engagement banquet ended with the blessing of everyone.


    After the engagement banquet, Lin ruofeng sent Zhou Zhilan back to the hotel, then left the hotel and drove back to Xiaolin village.


    Not long after Lin ruofeng left the hotel, several figures came out of a small alley with a sneer at the corners of their mouths, and their eyes twinkled as they looked at Tianchen hotel.


    Since Lin ruofeng left Haitian city, several people have been separated and followed Lin ruofeng far away. Now, they have discovered an unusual secret of Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 723

    When Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village, the work of the villagers in Qingshan village was not over. Lin ruofeng directly returned to the village committee.


    "Ziyin, I''m back! Do you miss me? "


    Lin ruofeng enters Xia Ziyin''s office and smiles.


    "Come back when you come back."


    Xia Ziyin rolled a charming white eye and said, "Xiaolin village has more than one of you, but less than one of you."


    "It''s - you say it as if I don''t have a sense of existence."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "how about it? How are the villagers of Qingshan village working here recently? "


    "Well, it''s good."


    Xia Ziyin nodded, "in addition to two small friction, was quickly stopped, basically nothing else happened."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, still satisfied.


    He is afraid that he will not be at home. If there is a conflict between the villagers in Xiaolin village and Qingshan village, and the conflict can not be controlled, once it gets out of control and causes harm to the villagers, the problem will be great.


    "Ruofeng, I feel that we have made a very low-level mistake in letting the villagers of Qingshan village come to work in our Xiaolin village."


    Xia Ziyin put down her pen, turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said seriously.


    "Oh? Made a low-level mistake? What''s wrong? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Seriously speaking, he thinks that he has been considerate enough in this matter.


    "It''s a mistake to let the villagers of Qingshan village come to work in our Xiaolin village."


    Xia Ziyin wanted to continue to speak, but she was interrupted by Lin ruofeng: "if you don''t find the villagers of Qingshan village to work, the villagers are not willing to work because they want to pick fragrant flowers."


    "Will you listen to me before you express your opinion?" With a glance at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin continued: "I haven''t finished yet. What I want to say is that we don''t need to let the villagers of Qingshan village work here. We can contract the land of Qingshan village to grow small vegetables. In this way, the villagers of Qingshan village don''t need to get up early


    greedy for black, and our own land of Xiaolin village can also be empty Get ready for the farmhouse fun in the back. "


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    When Lin ruofeng pats her head, Xia Ziyin wakes up the dreamer with a word.


    "It''s really a very good suggestion."


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly, "contract the land of Qingshan village. In this way, the villagers of Qingshan village will not come to Xiaolin village, and the possible conflicts will no longer exist."


    "Moreover, when people from outside come to Xiaolin village, they will find that there are working villagers everywhere. This is also a bit inappropriate."


    "Yes! Your idea is very good. I''ll tell the villagers of Qingshan village right now. "


    After leaving the village committee office, Lin ruofeng went directly to the planting base of xiaoqingcai.


    At this time, the planting work is coming to an end, and the villagers of Qingshan village begin to pack up and get ready to go home.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin!"


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, the villagers of Qingshan village were very polite to say hello to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng nods with a smile and comes to Zhao Tiezhu.


    "Village head Lin!"


    Zhao Tiezhu was very excited to welcome him. During this period, as he became the head of the village, he not only got the salary from the county Party committee, but also came to work in Xiaolin village, earning 300 yuan a day. If this goes on, his family''s economic conditions will be improved soon.


    "Village head Zhao, ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, patted Zhao Tiezhu on the shoulder and said, "how about it? Is the village head doing well? "


    "OK, OK."


    Zhao Tiezhu scratched his head and said, "everyone still supports my work."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "please tell us. When we are finished, don''t rush to leave. I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "Yes


    After Zhao Tiezhu agreed, he began to let the villagers tell each other that Lin ruofeng had something important to tell you later.


    More than ten minutes later, the villagers of Qingshan village are almost ready. They come to stand in front of Lin ruofeng and Zhao Tiezhu. They look forward to Lin ruofeng and hope that Lin ruofeng can bring them some good news.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lin ruofeng said, "fellow villagers of Qingshan village, tell you a piece of good news. Later, you don''t need to work in our Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng thought he would hear cheers from the villagers of Qingshan village. As a result, the villagers of Qingshan village stood there one by one.


    Even Zhao Tiezhu was stunned, and then his face turned white.


    "What''s the matter?""Why don''t you let us work in Xiaolin village?"


    "I think we did a good job."


    After a short silence, the villagers of Qingshan village began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Don''t make any noise


    With a wave of his hand, Zhao Tiezhu stopped the villagers'' discussion. Then he turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "village head Lin, is it true that the villagers in Qingshan village are not doing well enough? What has offended you?"


    "No, we did a good job."


    Lin ruofeng is a little stunned. He doesn''t understand why Zhao Tiezhu asked.


    "Well, why don''t you let us work in Xiaolin village again?"


    Zhao Tiezhu clenched his teeth and asked.


    Looking at the puzzled look on Zhao Tiezhu''s face, Lin ruofeng suddenly realized.


    No wonder the villagers in Qingshan village look so ugly. It turned out that they misunderstood.


    Lin ruofeng said that the villagers in Qingshan village didn''t have to come back to work in Xiaolin village. As a result, the villagers in Qingshan village thought they were not doing well. Lin ruofeng no longer asked them to continue to work in Xiaolin village.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I didn''t make it clear, so everyone misunderstood."


    "Well, I''m going to hire you to help me for a long time."


    Lin ruofeng said patiently, "I said you don''t have to come to work in Xiaolin village. I''m going to go to your Qingshan village to contract land to grow vegetables. In the future, you will plant vegetables in Qingshan village, so you don''t need to come to our Xiaolin village. That''s what I mean."


    That''s what it means.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s explanation, everyone was relieved.


    They really misunderstood Lin ruofeng just now.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    Zhao Tiezhu patted his chest and said, "I thought you were going to fire us."


    "Why? Everyone did a good job. " Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''ve told you all. What I''m going to say is good news. If I fire you, it''s not my face."

 Chapter 724

    "Well, I think you know what I mean."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then continued, "I have already said what I mean. What I want to know now is your opinions and whether you are willing to rent the land to me. If you are not willing, then I will just say nonsense."


    "Yes, certainly."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I''m the first one to agree to rent the land to you and plant it in our Qingshan village. Then we can sleep in the morning and get up in the sun."


    "Yes, we can do eight hours a day in the future, just like white-collar workers."


    The villagers have no hesitation about renting the land to Lin ruofeng. Anyway, the whole family is tired of planting grain, and they can''t earn a few dollars a year. They don''t value the land very much.


    Moreover, if we want to plant small vegetables in the future, we will not have much time to plant them. After a long time, the land will be desolate. We might as well rent it to Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, the most important thing is that by planting small vegetables in Qingshan village, they can save the time of returning to Xiaolin village every day and spending nearly five hours in the car.


    "Don''t worry, the villagers are very happy."


    Zhao Tiezhu opened his mouth with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "since everyone is willing to rent the land to me, let''s discuss the issue of land rent."


    "Land rent? There''s no need to discuss this. "


    Zhao Tiezhu waved his hand and said, "if we don''t plant vegetables in Qingshan village, we have to come to Xiaolin village. In this way, the land in Qingshan village will be desolate. Now you have to plant vegetables in Qingshan village. It''s too late for us to thank you. What rent can we offer? I''ll give it to you directly."


    "Yes, we don''t want rent, as long as we can plant it in Qingshan village."


    "Mr. Lin, you take care of us so much and think of us everywhere. If we want to get the rent, it''s too unreasonable."


    Zhao Tiezhu had a little influence in Qingshan village. As soon as his voice fell, the villagers echoed him.


    In fact, the villagers are very clear in their hearts. Compared with the salary Lin ruofeng pays them now, even if they give the land to Lin ruofeng, it''s a big profit.


    The reaction of the villagers in Qingshan village comforts Lin ruofeng. He doesn''t help Qingshan village in vain.


    However, the villagers refused to ask for rent, but he had to pay it.


    "Listen to me, everyone."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng interrupted the crowd and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your kindness. However, I''m sure I''ll give you the rent, because it''s a matter of principle. Well, the rent is 2000 yuan per mu per year, right? How''s it going? "


    At that time, when Lin ruofeng rented land in Xiaolin village, the rent he gave was 21 months. Now when he goes to Qingshan village, he can''t pit the villagers of Qingshan village.


    How much? Two thousand one months?


    The villagers in Qingshan village are all speechless. Let alone rent the land to Lin ruofeng. Even if they let them plant the land themselves, they can earn hundreds of yuan per mu of land in a year.


    Now, the price given by Lin ruofeng is so high that every villager in Qingshan village is shocked.


    "It''s too high. It''s too high." Zhao Tiezhu shook his head seriously and said, "village head Lin, we know that you want to help everyone in Xiaolin village, but we can''t let you lose so much. In any case, the two thousand one month is not enough. Even if you force it to us, we will be ashamed to hold it."


    "Village head Zhao said well, you have taken good care of us all. We can''t be ungrateful. I certainly don''t want this money."


    "That''s right, Mr. Lin. it''s hard for us to do that."


    The villagers say they can''t accept the contract price of two thousand mu.


    "Well, all right."


    Seeing Qingshan village, the villagers'' attitude was extremely firm. Lin ruofeng was very moved and said, "even if it''s not two thousand, it''s at least one thousand years, isn''t it?"


    As a result, people still think it''s too high.


    Finally, in some bargaining, the price of land contract was fixed at 700 yuan per mu.


    Both are bargaining, but this scene is incomparably warm.


    After determining the price of the contracted land, Lin ruofeng continued: "in the next three days, we still need to come back to work in Xiaolin village. After three days, we don''t need to come here."


    "In addition, there are still villagers who need to come to fish and touch screws. I hope you can overcome this for a while."


    "OK, that''s OK. I''ll arrange it."


    Zhao Tiezhu nodded.


    Among the 500 people who came to Xiaolin village, 400 of them were planting vegetables here. One hundred people were enough to fish and touch the screws. He was confident that the arrangement would be right.


    "Well, that''s nothing."


    Lin ruofeng said, "then I will delay your time. Let''s go home by bus as soon as possible."Waving his hand, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Zhao Tiezhu and said, "tomorrow, you don''t have to come here. I''ll go to Qingshan village. Take me to see the fields."


    The next day, after breakfast, Lin ruofeng drove to Qingshan village.


    He has to figure out which fields are planted with vegetables, and then he needs to set up a spirit gathering array in each field where vegetables are planted.


    If you want to grow small vegetables that can dance, the spirit gathering array is indispensable.


    Otherwise, we can only grow ordinary vegetables that can only be on the market in about 20 days.


    It''s also a vast project to lay out the spirit gathering array under so much soil. It won''t be finished in three or two days.


    After coming to Xiaolin village, under the leadership of Zhao Tiezhu, Lin ruofeng found that the land in Qingshan village is relatively concentrated. In this way, it will be more perfect.


    After all, he can make the spirit gathering array bigger, so that more land will be covered by the spirit gathering array.


    In this way, his workload is greatly reduced.


    After two days in Qingshan village, Lin ruofeng set up a spirit gathering array under all the land, which was enough to ensure the normal growth of small vegetables here.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng is ready to go back to Xiaolin village. At this time, he receives a call from Su Ming.


    On the phone, Su Ming said that with the rapid development of the Lin group and the lifting of the economic blockade on the Lin group by the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, many enterprises have seen the bright future of the Lin group.


    In the past few days, many companies and groups have wanted to apply to join Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    For these companies, Su Ming did not refuse, just let them wait for news.


    Now, he wants to hear Lin ruofeng''s opinion. "I see. Uncle, please inform Li Xiaobai to come to Haitian city. We''ll have a good discussion tomorrow."

 Chapter 725

    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Lin ruofeng rushed to Haitian city.


    When he arrived in Haitian city, it was already noon. After lunch and a short rest, the three people discussed in the conference room.


    "Uncle, which companies have applied to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Su Ming and asks.


    "Here''s a list I''ve compiled." Su Ming handed two pieces of paper to Lin ruofeng and Li Xiaobai respectively, and said, "I have classified this application list. On one hand, there are local enterprises in Haitian city, and on the other hand, there are application companies in other regions. As for overseas companies, there are also, but I refused them directly. After all, it''s too far away. What happened to the chamber of Commerce? When the news gets to us, I''ll spend a lot of time Thank you all


    After Su Ming handed over the list, Lin ruofeng looked at it carefully. There were many local enterprises, some of which he was familiar with, and some of which he had never heard of.


    For example, there are Qin group and assured food company on the list. In addition, there are only three groups left in Haitian city.


    As for those outside Haitian city, there are also some that Lin ruofeng once heard of, but they are not very familiar.


    Putting down the list, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Li Xiaobai and asked, "Master Li, what do you think of this?"


    "I think it''s a good thing."


    Li Xiaobai thought about it and said, "so many companies want to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce, which shows that they are optimistic about the future of our Haitian chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, no one would want to join us foolishly."


    When Lin ruofeng and Su Ming look at each other, they think what Li Xiaobai said is very reasonable.


    It''s worthy of being the leader of the Li family. At a glance, he came to such a high morale conclusion.


    "Go on, please!"


    Lin ruofeng motioned Li Xiaobai to continue.


    After thinking about it, Li Xiaobai continued: "since there are so many companies and groups that want to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce, we can''t chill their hearts. We must choose a few members. At the same time -"


    "at the same time, the joining of these companies will also strengthen our Haitian chamber of Commerce, which can be said to be mutually beneficial!"


    "As for which companies should join us, my proposal is to try to be local companies."


    "There are two advantages to allowing local companies to join."


    "The first advantage is that they are familiar with the same place, so they don''t have to worry about some companies blowing up and not opening up their resources. In this way, the degree of resource sharing will be very high."


    "The second advantage is that if something happens, you can negotiate quickly and react effectively in the same place."


    After listening to Li Xiaobai''s words, Lin ruofeng and Su Ming are very convinced. Sure enough, Li Xiaobai''s insight is so vicious that he can see through a lot of things at a glance. "


    "I think so, too."


    Su Ming nodded and said.


    "Well, since you all think so, let''s choose according to this standard."


    Lin ruofeng picked up a pen and spread out the list. First of all, he bought in front of the three remaining families in Haitian city.


    Li group, Xia group, Zhou group.


    Although, once upon a time, there were a lot of unpleasantness between the three groups and Lin''s group, it was all in the past.


    Moreover, the reason why they can deal with the Lin Group is completely under the pressure of the mordumont family.


    Later, when the Changjiang chamber of Commerce cracked down on the Lin group most severely, the three groups of Haitian city did not take the opportunity to fall into the well, which made Lin ruofeng''s impression of them change a lot.


    Now, the three groups want to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce, and Lin ruofeng accepts them as a matter of course.


    In addition to the three groups, Lin ruofeng saw the name of Qin group.


    I don''t have to say, just tick it.


    If he dares not to hook up, next time he returns to Xiaolin village, it is estimated that Qin Shiyun will tear him up alive.


    Later, Lin ruofeng continued to look, and soon saw the name of the company.


    There''s nothing to say about this. Qin Shiyun''s cousin Su Geyao''s company, and he has shares in the company himself. It''s necessary for him to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce for common development.


    Five places, enough.


    Although the more members who join the chamber of Commerce, the more resources they can share, they can''t join too many members at one time. In that case, the management will be very difficult.


    The development of Haitian chamber of commerce is still in its infancy and needs to develop slowly.


    After the decision was made, a report appeared on the homepage of Haitian chamber of commerce the next day, that is, after negotiation, Haitian chamber of Commerce decided to develop five new members, namely Li group, Xia group, Zhou group, Qin group and assured food company.


    After the report appeared, the business community once again set off a frenzy of hot discussion.


    At this time, Haitian chamber of Commerce vigorously solicits members, which is a clear determination to fight with Changjiang chamber of Commerce to the end.Although the strength of the members recruited by Haitian chamber of commerce can not be compared with those of the rich families in Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the victory lies in the fact that they are all local enterprises in Haitian city. Now joining Haitian chamber of Commerce, they will have the advantage of fighting at home in the possible disputes in the future.


    Now, everyone in the business community is staring at the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and the Haitian chamber of Commerce. They want to know whether the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will adopt any corresponding strategies when the Haitian chamber of commerce is so blatantly recruiting new members.


    No, Changjiang chamber of Commerce doesn''t do anything, just watch the expansion of Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    Needless to say, the whole Chinese business community has been waiting all day, but the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has really done nothing.


    Not only did he do nothing, but he didn''t even have anyone to say a word.


    Just as the development of Haitian chamber of Commerce has no influence on their Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    This puzzled people in business all over the country.


    Is this not looking at the development of Haitian chamber of Commerce in the eye, or is it making great efforts?


    After all, before the Changjiang chamber of Commerce launched an economic blockade, which almost drove the Lin group and the Li family to a dead end.


    This kind of inaction of Changjiang chamber of Commerce lasted until the day when Haitian chamber of Commerce held a press conference to prepare to include five groups and become new members of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    In order to prevent Changjiang chamber of Commerce from sending people or hiring others to make trouble, the elite of Longya security came out to maintain the order of the press conference.


    But, until the end of the press conference, everything went very smoothly.


    This is obviously unusual calm. Even Lin ruofeng himself was surprised. Did the Changjiang chamber of Commerce really stop?


    However, at the end of the press conference, a strange phone call suddenly came to Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone. After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, a sharp attack suddenly broke out from Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 726

    Changjiang chamber of Commerce, finally can''t help it, but the way is too despicable, and touch Lin ruofeng''s bottom line.


    Zhou Zhilan has an accident!


    This is completely beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    The Yangtze River chamber of Commerce has reached out to Zhou Zhilan.


    No wonder the Changjiang chamber of Commerce hasn''t been moving these days. It''s just like a grandson. He was doing a detailed investigation.


    This makes Lin ruofeng angry.


    Now, Zhou Zhilan is in the hands of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. He calls him and asks him to go to a one family villa in the suburb alone. He can only go there alone.


    "Monkey, come with me!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly finds Xu Xiaoshan, his face is extremely gloomy.


    "Where to?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s ugly face, Xu Xiaoshan knew that something must have happened and asked in a deep voice.


    "To kill! You''re invisible now


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t know whether people from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce have been monitoring them. In order to be safe, Xu Xiaoshan is now invisible.


    After all, now Xu Xiaoshan is a real power master. He is not limited by the stealth time at all. Even if he is invisible 24 hours a day, there is no problem.


    Sneaking into the car, Lin ruofeng''s car starts and rushes towards a villa in the suburb.


    In order to deal with Lin ruofeng, the Changjiang chamber of commerce took Zhou Zhilan to Haitian city. It can be said that he was insane.


    At this time, in the western suburbs, at the corner of a hill, stands a villa. In a room on the second floor of the villa, a young man with a glass of red wine in his hand stands in front of the window, looking into the distance.


    On the soft big bed not far behind him, lies a beautiful woman in ol uniform and dress. At this time, the beautiful woman is still in a state of deep sleep, with beautiful facial features, which seems to be the most exquisite art in the world.


    the beautiful.


    Turning around, the man was drinking red wine while looking at the woman lying on the soft big bed, with a strong desire in his eyes.


    Perfect!


    As a member of the Wang family, Wang Meng has no idea how many women he has played with, and what young models and little stars he has played with. Although he has the same beauty as the women in front of him, when it comes to temperament, it is a long way off.


    For example, the young models and little stars he plays are like the flower heads of brothels, while the beautiful women lying on the bed are like dignitaries and knowledgeable young ladies, which are not comparable at all.


    As a full black silk leg control, at the moment of seeing a beautiful woman, he felt that his hormones burst out and he couldn''t control himself.


    Tut tut - Lin ruofeng is such an asshole. He is so lucky that he has such a little lover. It''s really enviable.


    Why haven''t you woken up yet?


    Looking at the time, the young man was impatient.


    Although, he would like to immediately put the beautiful woman on the bed to justice, but now the beautiful woman is still in a coma, if you eat her now, it will lack too much excitement and fun.


    He''s waiting. He''s waiting for the beautiful woman to wake up.


    "These guys are really unreliable."


    Looking at the beautiful woman still sleeping, the man shook his head helplessly. He was slightly dissatisfied. The amount of the overpowering drug seemed to be a little big.


    "Water, water, I want water."


    At this time, lying on the bed, the beautiful woman''s eyelashes trembled, her body moved and mumbled.


    Smell speech, the man looks a shock, hastily carry up already placed in the head of the bed of a glass of water, the beautiful woman will lie in his arms, the cup to the beautiful woman''s mouth.


    "Gululu --"


    the beautiful woman drank a glass of water to her mouth, then opened her eyes in a daze.


    When he saw that he was in a luxurious room, he was stunned. Then he suddenly realized that he was leaning against a man''s arms, and his face changed.


    From the man''s arms to break free, the beautiful woman is very vigilant mouth: "you, who are you? Where am I? "


    "Miss Zhou Zhilan, don''t be afraid!"


    The man''s mouth is light and his eyes are very hot. "First of all, let me introduce myself. I''m Wang Meng, from the royal family."


    The royal family?


    Zhou Zhilan''s face changed. Because he cared about Lin ruofeng, he also paid attention to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. He knew that there was a rich family in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce whose surname was Wang.


    He unexpectedly fell into the hands of the Wang family, Zhou Zhilan heart has a very bad premonition.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at Wang Meng, Zhou Zhilan is extremely alert."I just want to have a good chat with Miss Zhou Zhilan."


    Wang Meng sat on the bed with a smile.


    "You, just sit there. If you have anything to say, I''ll listen."


    Zhou Zhilan quickly moved to the other side of the bed and reached out to stop Wang Meng.


    "Well, I''ll sit here."


    You don''t have to sit down. I''m not really a bad person


    Looking at Zhou Zhilan, Wang Meng said with a smile: "I know you, you are Lin ruofeng''s woman."


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    This time, Zhou Zhilan''s face has changed a lot, and she is even involved in Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll be honest."


    Wang Meng said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of rhetoric Lin ruofeng used to deceive you, but I can tell you clearly that in Haitian city, he also has a woman, and he is also entangled with other women and shows mercy everywhere. Maybe you don''t know these?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhou Zhilan some silence, although she had already guessed, with Lin ruofeng''s excellent, how can only she a woman?


    Now, confirmed from Wang Meng''s mouth, she still had some bad taste in her heart.


    Seeing Zhou Zhilan''s dim look, Wang Meng is very happy. It seems that she doesn''t know that Lin ruofeng has other women''s affairs in Haitian city.


    Women are the most enviable animals, especially when it comes to men and women.


    As long as Zhou Zhilan is jealous, then he has a chance to persuade Zhou Zhilan.


    As long as you talk about Zhou Zhilan and let Zhou Zhilan cooperate with you, then you can kill Lin ruofeng.


    Thinking of this, Wang Meng raised a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Emotionally, the playful man Lin ruofeng cheated you. Don''t you want to punish him?"


    Wang Meng glared at Zhou Zhilan and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Punishment? I''m just a weak woman. What can I do to punish him? "


    Zhou Zhilan''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, gritted his teeth and said, "he kept saying that he only loved me. As a result, he got involved with other women behind my back. I wanted to kill this heartbreaker myself."


    "Ha ha, maybe I can help you."


    Wang Meng laughed and said, "as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, we can definitely kill this man." Zhou Zhilan took a deep breath, then said: "how to cooperate, you say?"

 Chapter 727

    Zhou Zhilan''s face is full of hate, but his heart is very bright. He wants to see how Wang Meng wants to deal with Lin ruofeng. As long as she knows Wang Meng''s plan, she can give Lin ruofeng a warning in time.


    Therefore, she now pretends to agree with Wang Meng''s plan for Fu linruofeng.


    "Right! A heartless man, it''s not a pity to die! " Wang Meng gently raised his mouth and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very simple. We will take you as a threat. It depends on how he chooses. If he chooses you, then we will kill him directly. If he chooses to ignore you, then we will pretend to be careless and let you escape. When you escape to his side -"


    speaking of this, Wang Meng takes one from his body Shining dagger on the bedside table, said in a deep voice: "when you escape to his side, use the dagger that has extracted poison to kill him!"


    Looking at the blade flashing blue light, Zhou Zhilan only felt that the body was cold.


    "Ha ha - of course, I hope that we will kill him. If you really need to kill him, it means that he has given up you for his own life. At that time, I don''t think you have any psychological burden if you want to kill him?"


    Wang Meng laughed and was very satisfied with his plan.


    Being able to successfully plot against Zhou Zhilan will make his plan to kill Lin ruofeng more foolproof.


    Zhou Zhilan nodded, then turned her eyes to Wang Meng and said, "now, you can go out. I want to have a good rest."


    Although she woke up, she still felt weak.


    In her present state, if Wang Meng does anything to her, she has no resistance at all.


    "Let me out? No, no, no


    Wang Meng waved his hand with a smile and said, "you just promised me verbally. How can I know that you didn''t mean to use it to perfunctory me?"


    Wang Meng a word, directly exposed the intention in Zhou Zhilan''s heart.


    Zhou Zhilan''s heart "clattered" for a while, but on the surface, he said: "cooperation is based on the trust between you and me. How do I know that after you kill Lin ruofeng, will you let me go?"


    "Yes, your worries are reasonable."


    Wang Meng nodded, eyes hot, said, "in fact, I have a way to get the best of both worlds, to let us trust each other."


    "What can I do?"


    Zhou Zhilan''s eyes were awe inspiring. Looking at Wang Meng''s unkind eyes, she had a very bad premonition in her heart.


    "It''s easy."


    Wang Meng licked his lips and said, "you are my woman. As long as you are my woman, I will believe you and cooperate with me sincerely. After you become my woman, what do you want to do? I will not stop you any more."


    "You dream!"


    Zhou Zhilan''s face changed and he cheered.


    "I dream?"


    Finally, Wang Meng no longer perfunctory, but showed the ferocious fangs, "do you think, up to now, you still have a choice?"


    Words fall, Wang Meng will coat off, toward Zhou Zhilan forced.


    At the same time, downstairs, Chang Xin is sitting there watching TV, on the TV, is playing happy and grey wolf.


    Obviously, his mind is not on TV.


    At this time, his mind is all on Zhou Zhilan upstairs.


    Zhou Zhilan was kidnapped by him. He had never seen such a beautiful and temperament woman.


    Zhou Zhilan, who was kidnapped, is now in a coma upstairs. In addition to her, there is another Wang Meng in the room. She is a lonely man and a few girls living in the same room. Zhou Zhilan is so beautiful and charming that she should think of what is happening in the room upstairs with her toes.


    Now, he can only hope that when Wang Meng is finished, he can get a share.


    In his fantasy, the door of the villa suddenly collapsed.


    "Who?"


    Chang Xin for one Leng, will look to the gate, a hand will be placed on the table directly in the hands of the pistol.


    Too fast!


    Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng appeared here so soon.


    Point the muzzle of the gun at Lin ruofeng, and Chang Xin immediately has confidence.


    "Move the muzzle!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "the people who pointed at me with the muzzle of a gun are basically dead."


    "Hum, what a big tone!"


    Chang Xin said, "let me see how you let me die? Do you believe that if I just move my finger, you will die? "


    Lin ruofeng sneers. He really doesn''t believe it.


    He only needs a gesture, and Xu Xiaoshan, who has been invisible to Chang Xin, can kill Chang Xin.


    Moreover, even if the pistol in Chang Xin''s hand shoots a bullet, what can it do to him?


    Under the immortal body, an ordinary bullet could not hurt him at all.


    The reason why he didn''t let Xu Xiaoshan kill Chang Xin is that he didn''t want to expose Xu Xiaoshan.At the same time, when he didn''t see Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to kill Chang Xin directly, so as not to scare the snake.


    "Oh, get out of here!"


    Although all weak, but, Zhou Zhilan in the face of Wang Meng''s invasion, or try to struggle.


    "Haha - you struggle hard. The more you struggle, the more exciting it is."


    Wang Meng laughs and his eyes are full of evil things.


    Just when he was ready to tear Zhou Zhilan''s clothes at one stroke, and then the overlord bent hard, just at this time, there was a roar from downstairs.


    It should be Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, here comes your lover."


    Wang Meng stopped his hand movement and grinned, "go, let''s go out and wait until we kill your little lover. Ha ha -"


    after that, Wang Meng directly dragged Zhou Zhilan up and controlled her to leave the room.


    "Lin ruofeng, you are here alone, ha ha -"


    when you see Lin ruofeng standing there alone, Wang Meng laughs, "I know you dare not bring more people."


    "Sister LAN!"


    Lin ruofeng looked up and saw Zhou Zhilan and Wang Meng in front of the fence on the second floor.


    When I saw Zhou Zhilan''s disheveled appearance, a nameless anger suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart. At the same time, a terrible murderous spirit suddenly broke out.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s murderous spirit broke out, both Chang Xin and Wang Meng felt that their bodies were cold, as if they had fallen into the land of Jiuyou.


    "You dare to insult elder sister LAN, you are looking for death!"


    Staring at Wang Meng, Lin ruofeng''s face was calm, but there was a chill in that calm.


    By Lin ruofeng''s calm eyes, Wang Meng''s body suddenly shakes, and a trace of terror rises in his heart.


    But soon, he responded.


    Now he has the absolute upper hand. He is scared by Lin ruofeng''s words. It''s a shame.

 Chapter 728

    Why are you afraid of him? He should be afraid of me.


    Thinking of his dominant position now, Wang Meng is confident.


    "Lin ruofeng, you are really rampant."


    "Now your woman is in my hand. How dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I killed your woman? "


    Say, Wang Meng a hand control Zhou Zhilan, a hand out a gun, against the head of Zhou Zhilan.


    "I ask you, did you insult sister LAN?"


    Lin ruofeng was not afraid of any threat from Wang Meng, and his face was still extremely calm.


    "Ha ha, not yet!"


    Pistol in hand, the world I have!


    Wang Meng is extremely confident.


    "However, when I kill you, I will have a good pain for your woman."


    After licking his lips, Wang Meng said, "why not? Something more exciting? In front of you, live to see how I play with your woman? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng was relieved to hear that Wang Meng had not ruined Zhou Zhilan.


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneer, and Lin ruofeng said faintly: "well, I''ve already asked if it''s time to ask. In this case, you don''t need to exist. Let''s do it!"


    Do it?


    Wang Meng is a little surprised. You want me to kill your woman?


    However, the idea is not absolutely, Wang Meng suddenly felt a numbness in the wrist, and then endless pain came.


    "Ah


    He was shocked to find that his arm was broken, and the blood was shot out.


    Later, Zhou Zhilan in his arms was pulled apart.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint.


    I do not know when, a face incomparably indifferent thin man appeared in front of him, holding a dagger still stained with blood.


    The thin man helped Zhou Zhilan, and then helped her to lean against the wall.


    This abrupt appearance of the thin man is naturally Xu Xiaoshan.


    Just now the moment, in order not to scare Zhou Zhilan, Xu Xiaoshan has fainted Zhou Zhilan.


    "What are you? Ah! "


    Wang Meng looks at Xu Xiaoshan with his other hand covering his broken arm. His eyes are full of frightened light. He really doesn''t know when Xu Xiaoshan appeared beside him.


    It can be said to be silent!


    "The man who killed you!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face was cold, and the dagger turned in his hand, like a living snake, forced Wang Meng step by step.


    "You, you can''t kill me!"


    Wang Meng''s face was very ugly. As he retreated, he yelled at the downstairs, "Chang Xin, shoot, kill him, kill him for me!"


    However, when he turned his eyes to the downstairs, he found that Chang Xin had already been lying on the ground, and under him, a pool of blood, was already a dead man.


    Then, he saw Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned to himself, and his face was extremely calm.


    But it was this calm that cooled his heart.


    Because the more Lin ruofeng''s face didn''t fluctuate, the more he felt that his heart would not change.


    "Lin ruofeng, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Wang Meng roared, "I''m a rich family. I''m a member of the Wang family. Our Wang family ranks second in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. If you dare to kill me, you''ll wait for the Wang family''s crazy revenge."


    "Hehe - is a rich family very powerful?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, "do you think that if I dare to kill Li tianer of Li family, I dare not kill you?"


    "What? Did you really kill Li tianer


    Wang Meng was shocked, and then suddenly realized that Lin ruofeng dared to tell him the news. He was determined to kill him.


    "Yes, who dares to kill him but me?"


    Lin ruofeng light said, "the same reason, now, I want to kill you, because, you violated my bottom line."


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. Our Wang family is not comparable to the Li family. I''m the legitimate member of the Wang family. If you kill me, the Wang family won''t let you go."


    Wang Meng''s face turned pale. He knew he was doomed today.


    He regretted that they were investigating Lin ruofeng. When he learned that Lin ruofeng had a woman like Zhou Zhilan in daze County, he couldn''t help looking for someone to kidnap Zhou Zhilan.


    The reason why he is so anxious is that in the Wang family, although he is a direct lineage, he is not the boss. He also has a brother named Wang Wu. Under normal circumstances, he will not be the head of the family in the future.


    However, if he can make great efforts in this matter and kill Lin ruofeng, he will not only get 10% of the property of the Meng family, but also the Wang family will become the first family in the reordering of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. The head of the Wang family will be the president of the chamber of Commerce.


    In this way, with his great contribution, Nian is likely to be the future owner of his family, not his elder brother Wang Wu.The process of kidnapping Zhou Zhilan is very smooth, until a few minutes ago, has been in his control.


    Until in front of the short thin young man with a dagger suddenly appeared, the situation completely reversed.


    "Do you think the Wangs can really protect you?"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I said that all means of competition in business. Then, if the Changjiang chamber of commerce can overtake me economically, I will admit it. If I dare to use despicable means to deal with the people around me, I will not be merciful!"


    "Don''t worry. If I kill you, I will go to your Wang''s house to ask for an explanation."


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng was going to the Wang family to discuss the story, Wang Meng''s only hope was shattered.


    Looking at Wang Meng faintly, Lin ruofeng makes a neck wiping move towards Xu Xiaoshan.


    When Lin ruofeng walked up the stairs to the second floor, Wang Meng had fallen into a pool of blood and died.


    Lin ruofeng did not look at Wang Meng, but held Zhou Zhilan in his arms. Then, the three left the villa.


    "Monkey, I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll go to Mordor!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan and said.


    "To the devil? I''ll come with you, too. I''ll just drive for you. "


    Xu Xiaoshan was stunned. The calmer Lin ruofeng was, the more worried he was.


    "No, I''ll go alone! I''m just going to ask the Wangs for an explanation."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "You''d better let me go."


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "I can not only drive for you. When I get to Wang''s house, I can''t avoid conflicts. With my sister-in-law, you can''t let go of your hands. I''d better leave it to me about fighting and killing. In this aspect, I''m more professional than you."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. He thought it would be safer to take Xu Xiaoshan with him. So he took Zhou Zhilan to the back seat of the car.


    "Mordor, let''s go!" Xu Xiaoshan sat in the cab, yelled, stepped on the accelerator, the car made a roar, and then rushed out.

 Chapter 729

    Target, magic city.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Lin ruofeng holds Zhou Zhilan in his arms, and his face is calm. However, in that calm, there is a palpitating coldness.


    Last time, Li tianer wanted to kidnap his parents, which had violated his bottom line, so Lin ruofeng killed Li tianer.


    Unexpectedly, the lesson of that time was not deep enough. This time, Wang Meng wanted to kidnap Zhou Zhilan to make him flinch, which made Lin ruofeng fall into a rage again.


    Therefore, even if you kill the mastermind Wang Meng, it''s still not enough. Lin ruofeng must go to the magic capital Wang''s house to get justice for Zhou Zhilan.


    Haitian city, the distance to Mordor is still very far, until the evening, came to Mordor.


    Find a hotel to stay, Lin ruofeng will Zhou Zhilan into the room, on the bed.


    After a period of time, Zhou Zhilan wakes up.


    "Ah


    When he found that although he had changed a place, he was still in a room, Zhou Zhilan was shocked.


    "Sister LAN, don''t be afraid! It''s me


    Lin ruofeng comes over and holds Zhou Zhilan in his arms.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s you!"


    Slightly stunned, Zhou Zhilan holds Lin ruofeng in her arms, quite a sense of survival.


    "Where are we?"


    Slightly looked around the mirage, Zhou Zhilan some stunned mouth.


    "We are in the hotel."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Hotel?"


    Zhou Zhi LAN turned his gaze out of the window, and saw the Oriental Pearl at the first sight. He asked, "are we, we are in Shanghai?"


    "Yes, in Mordor."


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    "Magic capital? How did we come here? "


    Zhou Zhilan was stunned. He remembered that when he was in a coma, he was still in Haitian city. As a result, when he woke up again, he went to the magic capital hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Come to Mordor, go to the king''s house, please a justice for you."


    Looking at Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    "Go to the Wangs to get justice? Are you crazy? "


    Zhou Zhilan immediately became anxious and said, "don''t you know? The whole Changjiang chamber of commerce wants to kill you. Now you come to Mordor on your own initiative. Isn''t that a trap? No, we have to get out of here. It''s not too late. Let''s go now. "


    "No, I won''t go!" Lin Rongfeng grabbed Zhou Zhilan and said seriously, "sister LAN, do you know? Last time, the Li family wanted to kidnap my parents in Xiaolin village, but this time Wang Meng kidnapped you, which touched my bottom line. Therefore, this time, I must go to the Wang family to get justice. At the same time, I also want to warn other families of the Changjiang chamber of commerce that I can deal with you, but I can''t deal with my relatives. "


    "Relatives?"


    Zhou Zhilan mumbles to himself. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng divides her into relatives.


    "Yes, relatives!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously and said, "you are my Lin ruofeng''s woman, so no one can bully you. Anyone who bullies you will pay ten or even a hundred times the price."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely serious appearance, Zhou Zhilan suddenly feels very happy.


    Although, she had learned from Wang Meng that Lin ruofeng had other women in Haitian city, and was entangled with many women, she felt slightly uncomfortable.


    But now, there is no more mustard in her heart.


    Lin ruofeng, in order to vent her anger, wants to go into the royal family alone. With this, what else can she complain about?


    "Xiao Feng, I love you!"


    Zhou Zhilan incomparably excited, at this moment, what is more suitable than giving himself to Lin ruofeng?


    At night, in the hotel room, two figures are entangled tightly, trying to integrate each other into their own body, regardless of each other.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng habitually gets up early. After the training, Zhou Zhilan''s beautiful eyes blink and slowly open.


    "Good morning, Xiao Feng!"


    Zhou Zhilan opened her mouth with a smile. Since last night, she has made up her mind to give everything to Lin ruofeng and accompany him until one day, the relationship between them is weak.


    At that time, she will leave Lin ruofeng quietly, and will never let Lin ruofeng have any difficulties.


    "Good morning, sister LAN!"


    Lin ruofeng leaned over and gave Zhou Zhilan a kiss on her bright red lips. Then she said with a smile, "get up and have dinner downstairs."


    "Well!"


    Zhou Zhilan nodded, his face brimming with a happy smile, just like a little girl in love.


    Get up, dress, dress.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan came to the restaurant together. At this time, Xu Xiaoshan had finished his breakfast and squatted there, looking at the beauties passing by.After squatting for a while, Xu Xiaoshan comes to the conclusion that no wonder there are no beauties outside. It turns out that all beauties are brought to the hotel by rich people to open a room happily.


    Thinking of Shanglin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan living in the same room last night, while he was alone, Xu Xiaoshan was quite moved. He also came out of the Longya special forces. Why is the gap so big?


    "Monkey, have you eaten?"


    Lin ruofeng took Zhou Zhilan to Xu Xiaoshan and said with a smile, "sister LAN, this is my good brother Xu Xiaoshan. Everyone called him monkey, monkey, this is Zhou Zhilan."


    "Hello


    Zhou Zhilan blushed and said to Xu Xiaoshan.


    This is the first time Lin ruofeng took the initiative to introduce his brother to her, which made Zhou Zhilan''s heart "bang bang" beating.


    Generally speaking, if a man takes the initiative to introduce a girl to his brothers, it means that the girl has occupied a certain position in his mind.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said seriously.


    Sister in law?


    Zhou Zhilan face suddenly rose a red cloud, but the heart is very happy.


    "Don''t shout."


    Lin ruofeng was also embarrassed.


    "I''m not shouting."


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "do you think we don''t know about that


    "Well, shut up! Go to dinner


    Lin ruofeng stares and refuses to let Xu Xiaoshan continue to talk freely. Otherwise, he may have to say something messy.


    "I''m finished!"


    Xu Xiaoshan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Finished? Then we''ll eat it. "


    Lin ruofeng holds Zhou Zhilan''s small waist and walks towards the self-help area.


    Although it''s just an ordinary buffet, Zhou Zhilan thinks it''s a different buffet.


    Because, with him around. After breakfast, the three left the hotel, got into the car, and set their goal - the royal family!

 Chapter 730

    Mordor, one of the most prosperous metropolis in China, stands by the sea with incomparably convenient transportation, and is even one of the global economic hubs.


    As the Yangtze River flows eastward, its speed slows down as it approaches the sea. It flows through Mordor and divides Mordor into two.


    In the vast Yangtze River, the flow rate slows down, and in the Yangtze River, islands stand up one by one.


    Some islands are relatively small, perhaps only a few kilometers around, while others are not, dozens of kilometers around.


    The royal family is located on one of the larger islands.


    Love Island, an island in the center of the Yangtze River, is a medium-sized island with a radius of 80 kilometers.


    Although it is only an island, the traffic on the island is extremely convenient.


    In the center of the island, where the land area is the most expensive, there is a very large manor.


    Even more amazing, this manor is not a resort or something, but belongs to a family - the royal family.


    The Wang family, a wealthy family, ranks second in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, next only to the Chen family, which has huge funds. It''s not surprising to have such a manor.


    Tree lined, a flat road pen straight to the center of the island Wang manor.


    At this time, on the road, there were three figures, two men and one woman, walking firmly towards the Royal Manor.


    Far away, the security guard in front of the Wang family manor saw the figure of the three.


    When the three men came to the gate of the manor, a security guard yelled: "stop!! This is Wang''s manor. Please leave if you have nothing to do with it. "


    "Wang''s manor? I''m here at the Royal Manor. I don''t seem to be in the wrong place. "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light and light.


    "Are you here at the Royal Manor? Who are you, please? Do you have an appointment? "


    Security slightly a Leng, although hastily open mouth to ask.


    "What? Do you want to make an appointment? "


    Lin ruofeng chuckled and said, "I didn''t make an appointment. I''m afraid Wang Liang, the head of the Wang family, will deliberately find various reasons not to let me in when he knows that I''m here. So, he came directly without an appointment."


    "Well! No appointment, so you''re here to make trouble? "


    The guard tightened his baton and said in a deep voice, "get out of here, or we won''t be polite."


    "You''re welcome? I see how you can be rude! "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, holding Zhou Zhilan''s cold hands, and walking towards the front with a calm face.


    "I''ll say it one last time, stop, otherwise, we''ll really hit people!"


    As soon as the security guard''s face changed, he pulled out a rubber stick and sternly warned them.


    "Stop farting, silly birds!"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "can''t you see it? We are here to make trouble. "


    "Go ahead, beat them down first!"


    The security guard said hello, and immediately the four security guards standing outside the door all pulled out their rubber sticks and rushed towards Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others.


    "Ah


    Zhou Zhilan exclaimed, he has not encountered such a situation, immediately yelled.


    "Sister LAN, I''m here. Don''t be afraid!"


    Lin ruofeng holds Zhou Zhilan in his arms, and the palm of his hand covers her eyes.


    "Hey - kids, come and play with Grandpa."


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned at the corner of his mouth and rushed up directly.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s body was thin and extremely flexible. As soon as he touched and hid, he dodged the two rubber sticks that were smashed face to face, and then two fists were smashed out at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The two guards had no resistance at all. They fell to the ground with a groan.


    Then, Xu Xiaoshan''s feet, like smearing oil, suddenly appeared beside the other two people. His lightning like hand also solved the problem for the other two people.


    "Done!"


    Xu Xiaoshan clapped his hands and said, "these guys are too weak to play with me for a while."


    "I can only give you 82 points for you. The next points will be sent to you in the form of 666."


    Lin ruofeng rolled a white eye. One of your powers came to bully some ordinary security guards. Now it''s good to pretend to force here?


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Lin ruofeng released the hand that covered Zhou Zhilan''s eyes.


    Zhou Zhilan found that the four bodyguards who were still standing there were all lying on the ground. When they hummed miserably, they were extremely shocked. When they looked at Xu Xiaoshan''s thin figure, they could not help but have a trace of awe.


    Unexpectedly, this ugly boy is a real expert.


    Holding Zhou Zhilan''s hand, Lin ruofeng walks firmly into the manor.


    At this time, in the main house in the center of the manor, you can see what happened at the entrance of the manor through the screen.When Xu Xiaoshan broke through the guard in front of the door so easily, Wang Liang, the head of the Wang family, was very angry. He suddenly dropped his cigar on the ground, and sparks were all over the place.


    "Bullying too much, bullying too much! Is it true that there is no one in my Wang family? "


    Wang Liang said in a deep voice, "gather all the bodyguards here for me. I''d like to see what this asshole wants? Why did you intrude into my Wang family without any reason


    With Wang Liang''s orders, one phone after another was called. Then, people from every corner of the manor, whether ordinary security guards or expert bodyguards, gathered here to the main house in the center of the manor.


    "Where''s Meng er? Call him and ask him where he is now? "


    After giving orders, Wang Liang thought of his second son, and his heart was agitated.


    A few minutes later, the caller''s voice trembled and said, "home, home owner, yes, it''s for you."


    "What do you want from me? Just let him roll back! "


    Wang Liang snorted and yelled.


    "No, the owner. Yes, it''s from Haitian police station."


    "What? Haitian police station


    Wang Liang was stunned, and then suddenly grabbed the phone.


    A moment later, Wang Liang suddenly dropped his phone on the ground and coughed violently.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    Suddenly, Wang Wu and the rest of the family rushed over to help Wang Liang.


    "Dad, didn''t the doctor tell you not to get angry easily?"


    "Dad, don''t be angry about what happened."


    Wang Wu said quickly.


    "Ah! I hate it so much! White hair people give black hair people away. "


    Wang Liangyang roared angrily and said, "just now Haitian police called with your brother''s mobile phone. Your brother, your brother died in a villa in Haitian city."


    "What? Is my brother dead? " Wang Wu was shocked, but at the same time, there was a flash of joy in his eyes.

 Chapter 731

    Wang Meng is dead!


    For Wang Wu, this is the best news.


    Although Wang Wu is Wang Meng''s brother, the relationship between Wang Wu and Wang Meng is not good.


    Even, he knew very well that Wang Meng was ambitious and always wanted to seize the position of the future head of the Wang family, even destroying many of his plans behind his back.


    However, because of the family''s ancestral precepts, it is forbidden for brothers in the family to kill each other. Those who violate the rules will be expelled from the family.


    Every time Wang Meng''s plan was so secret that Wang Wu didn''t grasp anything, so he didn''t dare to do anything about Wang Meng.


    Now, it is a wish in his heart to learn that Wang Meng died in Haitian city.


    "What? Second brother died? How is that possible? Who did it? "


    He was very happy inside, but on the surface, Wang Wu was very surprised and roared.


    "I don''t know!"


    Wang Liang shook his head and said, "Haitian police just told me that the hidden cameras in the villa have been damaged. The police are trying to repair them."


    At this moment, Wang Liang seemed to be a lot older.


    Although he also knew what Wang Meng had done in private, it was his own son after all. He basically turned a blind eye. As long as he abdicated and gave up the head of the Wang family to Wang Wu, everything would stop.


    Unexpectedly, now, there is bad news that Wang Meng died in Haitian city. For him, the news is like a bolt from the blue.


    "Could it be Lin Ruo who dried it?"


    At this time, Wang Wu moved in his heart and said.


    Lin ruofeng!!! It''s definitely this asshole who did it! "


    Wang Liang gnashed his teeth in a low roar, "besides him, who is so lawless that he dares to kill my son?"


    "This bastard killed my son, and now he dares to come to my king''s house to act wildly. Today, I want him to come in vertically and go out horizontally."


    Wang Liang gave a low roar, both of them clenched, and the veins on his forehead were exposed.


    "Go! I''m going to kill that asshole! "


    Wang Liang roared and walked out of the room first.


    When Wang Liang walked out of the room, dozens of bodyguards and security guards had all stood outside the gate, in two rows, leaving a road.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and Zhou Zhilan also appeared in front of the crowd.


    Three people, in the face of dozens of murderous men, but no matter Lin ruofeng or Xu Xiaoshan are very calm, there is no expression on their faces.


    As for Zhou Zhilan, as long as it''s Lin ruofeng''s place, what if it''s a sea of fire?


    "Lin ruofeng, kill my son, and you dare to come to my king''s house to have a wild life. Do you really think there is no one in my king''s house? Coughing - "


    seeing Lin ruofeng, Wang Liang was extremely angry and coughing angrily.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "you don''t have to be so excited to see me, do you?"


    "Excited? I want to kill you


    Wang Liang roared, his face muscles trembled gently because of anger.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "is it only allowed for the state officials to set fire and not allowed the people to light the lights? Hum, Wang Liang, is Wang Meng your son? He even kidnapped my woman. Today, you must give me an account! Otherwise, I will disturb your family! "


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? "


    Wang Liang is very angry. Lin ruofeng says that in disguise, he admits that he is the one who killed Wang Meng.


    "Kill my son, do you want to come to my Wang family now? I think it''s you who should be told? "


    Wang Liang waved his hand and roared, "all of you, together, kill them for me!"


    At Wang Liang''s command, dozens of bodyguards roared toward Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Hey - a group of shrimps and crabs, it''s up to you. I''m enough alone."


    With a smile, Xu Xiaoshan welcomed more than ten bodyguards who were extremely strong and aggressive.


    "It''s too much for me. Look at that little body, anyone can crush him to death!"


    "Hey - is he here to die?"


    Seeing Xu Xiaoshan rush into the encirclement of the bodyguards, the Wangs all make a mocking sound. After all, Xu Xiaoshan''s extremely thin body is one size smaller than that of the Wangs bodyguards.


    However, what happened next stunned the Wang family.


    In the crowd, Xu Xiaoshan is like a lion, and the tall bodyguards around him are like a flock of sheep. In front of the lion, even if the sheep are bigger, they are only sheep after all.


    So a terrible scene happened.


    Every time Xu Xiaoshan makes a move, there will be a sound of broken bones, accompanied by the fall of a bodyguard.


    This is based on Xu Xiaoshan''s leniency.Before coming to the Wang family, Lin ruofeng said that although they came to ask for a statement, they should not kill innocent people, especially those outside the Wang family.


    Because they are not executioners!


    In less than a minute, more than a dozen bodyguards had all fallen to the ground, and only Xu Xiaoshan was standing there.


    At this moment, the Wangs no longer feel that Xu Xiaoshan is short. Now in the eyes of the Wangs, Xu Xiaoshan is like an ancient magic mountain, which is difficult to cross.


    "Who else? Let''s go together. "


    Turning his eyes to the many bodyguards of the Wang family, Xu Xiaoshan spoke in a flat voice.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s voice is not high, but in the ears of the bodyguards of the Wang family, their bodies tremble.


    Just now, Xu Xiaoshan''s performance is obvious to all, leaving an indelible impression in their hearts, and they can''t overcome it at all.


    Who dares to go up?


    It''s all about abuse.


    "What are you doing? A group of losers, I raise you is to give me disgrace? All for me! Who dares not to go up, get out of here now! "


    Seeing this, Wang Liang is very angry. Dozens of bodyguards of the Wang family are scared by Xu Xiaoshan''s words. No one dares to go up. This is a shame.


    Under Wang Liang''s order, the bodyguards clenched their teeth and rushed up with a stiff head.


    They have no choice but to get a good salary.


    "Hey - there are people who are not afraid of death!"


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a cold hum. They were all vegetables and chickens. No matter how many people there were, what would happen? It''s just upgrading his experience.


    "Ah! Ah


    A scream is constantly ringing in the crowd. Xu Xiaoshan''s thin figure is like a life-threatening Yama. Every shot makes the bodyguards of the Wang family feel powerless.


    It can be said that the two sides are not at the same level at all. Soon, more than 20 bodyguards fell down, and then the number of bodyguards who fell down increased, 30-40 -


    the number of bodyguards who fell down increased

 Chapter 732

    When more and more people fell, the remaining bodyguards, still standing, were full of despair.


    How can we fight this?


    Xu Xiaoshan just a moment of effort, will dozens of people to dry down, and he himself? Nothing happened except sweat!


    It''s just to give Xu Xiaoshan more experience.


    As a result, when a bodyguard can no longer bear that kind of pressure, yells and runs away, it''s like pushing down donomi''s dominoes at this moment, and the rest of the bodyguards yell one after another.


    Money used to be valuable, but love is more valuable. If it is safe, both can be thrown away.


    At this moment, who would care if they were fired by the Wangs because of their escape?


    It''s important to keep your life.


    So, soon, on the battlefield, except for Xu Xiaoshan''s thin figure standing there like a javelin, no one stood up.


    And on the ground, it was lying on the ground.


    In the face of this shocking scene, the faces of the Wang family are extremely pale.


    Wang family, that''s a rich family. Since taking root here, no one has ever dared to come to the Wang family.


    As a result, today, Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and Zhou Zhilan just beat through the Wang family.


    No, we shouldn''t say three people.


    Only Xu Xiaoshan alone, Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan have been watching the opera.


    "Hard work!"


    When Xu Xiaoshan came back to him, Lin ruofeng patted him on the shoulder. Although there was no expert among the bodyguards of the Wang family, there were dozens of them. Even if they were all knocked down, it would be a physical work.


    "OK, OK."


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded, quite narcissistic said, "just now, I have a feeling that my world is invincible. Anyone in front of me is a mole ant."


    "Ha ha, you can bang it."


    Lin ruofeng laughed.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan talking and laughing there, the faces of the Wang family are rather ugly. This is the headquarters of the Wang family. As a result, they just broke in and pushed forward all the way, completely ignoring the Wang family.


    After having a good talk with Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Wang Liang and joked: "your Wang family is also the second largest family in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. It seems that they are not very rich. Are they too few bodyguards? It''s like a local chicken and a local dog. "


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s obvious ridicule, Wang Liang''s face was extremely ugly. He hummed coldly and said, "Lin ruofeng, what do you want?"


    "I''ve made it very clear."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "I want you Wangs to give me a statement."


    "What do you say? You killed my brother, and now you come to the king''s house to have a wild life. Do you want the king''s family to give you an explanation? Are you too overbearing? "


    Wang Wu is not angry. Now, in the whole Wang family, except Wang Liang, he has the most voice.


    "Overbearing? Today, I''ll show you the Wang family. I, Lin ruofeng, have a bottom line. If I touch my bottom line, I will take revenge at all costs. "


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "All right!"


    Wang Wu wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Wang Liang. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Wang Liang said in a deep voice, "what kind of explanation do you want?"


    "Well, what kind of explanation? It''s easy! "


    Lin ruofeng said, "although Wang Meng is the mastermind of this matter, and he has also received the punishment he deserves, I don''t know if it is your royal family''s instruction. However, whether it is or not, this account is on your royal family''s head, so -"


    "Wang Liang, as the head of the royal family, now, stand here and give me a hand My woman sincerely bows and apologizes. Even if this matter is exposed, from now on, the well water of your Wang family and I will not violate the river water. "


    "Of course, if you Wang family want to deal with me, no matter what means, I, Lin ruofeng, will follow!"


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! "


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Wang Liang immediately rebuked.


    What''s his identity?


    He is the head of the Wang family, the second largest family in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. His status, even in the whole of China, has a certain weight. How can he bow to a woman and admit his mistake?


    What''s more, an unknown woman?


    If he does that, it will become a laughing stock of the whole Chinese business community once it gets out.


    At that time, the royal family could no longer stand up in business.


    It can be said that if we do this, we will simply push the Wang family into the fire pit.


    So, in any case, it''s impossible.


    "Nonsense? Nonsense? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "so, you mean not to apologize?""No apology! Never apologize


    Wang Liang''s attitude is very firm. Although it''s just an apology, it can push the Wang family to the place of doom. For him, he would rather die than apologize to Zhou Zhilan.


    "Lin ruofeng, if you want to make compensation, we will try our best to meet your compensation, but there is no need to talk about apologizing."


    Although Wang Liang''s attitude is firm, his heart is extremely sad.


    The man standing in front of him is the murderer of his son.


    However, he is not only unable to deal with the other side, but also has to give in to the other side. This is a kind of humiliation.


    However, the current situation is like this, the whole Wang family, all the bodyguards, can not stop each other''s one person.


    Now, they are like lambs to be slaughtered in front of Lin ruofeng, without any resistance.


    "Compensation? Do you have any money? You think I''m going to be short of money? "


    Hum, if I don''t take the initiative to apologize, I can only use a mean smile


    "Monkey, catch Wang Wu for me!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Good!"


    Xu Xiaoshan smiles, moves at his feet and rushes out to Wang Wu like lightning.


    "You dare!"


    Wang Liang is very angry. Lin ruofeng''s move can be described as robbing people in front of his eyes and treating him as nothing.


    "Hehe, why don''t I dare?"


    Xu Xiaoshan smiles and rushes to Wang Wu in the blink of an eye. No matter how Wang Wu struggles, it doesn''t help. He catches him and drags him back to Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll give you another chance? Do you want to apologize to my woman or not? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan and gives him a glimpse of the color.


    Bai Xiaosheng immediately realized that one hand was controlling Wang Wu, and the other hand turned his wrist. It was like magic. A dagger had appeared in his hand, and then it was on Wang Wu''s neck.


    "Mean! You mean little man


    Wang Liang clenched his fists, his face was flushed, and his forehead was blue.


    He has only two sons. Now, his youngest son Wang Meng has died in the hands of Lin ruofeng. If his eldest son Wang Wu dies in the hands of Lin ruofeng again, he will be the last one.


    "I''m mean?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "didn''t you learn from your dead son? Do you know what he did? He kidnapped my woman to threaten me? I''m just treating people in their own way. "


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense. I''ll ask you one last question. Do you apologize or don''t you?"


    Now, Wang Wu falls into the hands of Xu Xiaoshan, making Wang Liang extremely passive.


    He wanted to save his son, but he didn''t apologize.


    Wang Liang was short of breath


    , and his body was constantly shaking because of anger.


    "You despicable little man, I curse you to death!"


    Wang Liang gritted his teeth and said, "even if you kill him, I won''t apologize to a woman."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "sure enough, you people from rich families are cold-blooded and merciless. For the dignity of the so-called rich families, you can sacrifice your children, even your own sons and daughters, without hesitation."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you!"


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Xu Xiaoshan grinned and exerted his wrist gently. Suddenly, a thin blood mark appeared on Wang Wu''s neck, and the blood fell down the blade drop by drop.


    "Ah


    Wang Wu uttered a very sad cry.


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan''s merciless hand, Wang Liang knew that after a few seconds, the dagger could cut off his son Wang Wu''s throat and main artery. At that time, unless Da Luo Jinxian came, no one could save Wang Wu.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Liang roared, "I, I apologize to this woman!"


    Wang Liang is really forced to be helpless, because he can''t watch his son die in front of him. If Wang Wu really dies, he will be a queen.


    There are three ways to be unfilial.


    He can''t let Wang Wu die. If Wang Wu dies, the blood of the Wang family will be broken. He''s sorry for the ancestors of the Wang family.


    "That''s about it!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to Xu Xiaoshan to stop playing too much and cut Wang Wu directly.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xu Xiaoshan looks at Lin Ruo Fengtou. He is an expert in dagger playing. He has already reached the stage of perfect mastery of daggers.


    "Well, you can apologize to my woman."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Wang Liang, without any pity in his eyes.This is the battlefield. Compassion for the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Wang Liang trembled all over and his face turned red. What''s his identity? As a result, I was forced to apologize to an unknown woman today.


    Trembling, he came to Zhou Zhilan. Wang Liang''s eyes twinkled. Facing Zhou Zhilan, he continued breathing and said, "I, I, I represent, represent the Wang family, Dai, Dai, Dai - ah!"


    Wang Liang''s voice was intermittent. Before he finished his sentence, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Dad


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the Wang family. However, no one dared to help Wang Liang. He could only watch Wang Liang tremble and twitch.


    "Ha ha - do you really think you can fool around by pretending to be ill? I tell you, delusion. "


    Looking at the fallen Wang Liang, Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum.


    Isn''t that a bad trick?


    There is really no technical content at all.


    However, as time goes on, Lin ruofeng is surprised to find that Wang Liang doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    because, at this time, his complexion was flushed, and the corners of his mouth began to vomit bubbles.


    "Come on, help my dad! My dad''s sick! He''s dying! "


    Although controlled by Xu Xiaoshan, the knife rest is around his neck, Wang Wu is still very worried. After all, the one lying on the ground is his own father.


    Huh?


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, he squatted down and was about to get close to Wang Liang.


    "Lin ruofeng, what do you want to do? Get out of here Wang Wu saw this and was furious. "I thought you were a character. It turns out that you are just a villain who can only take advantage of others'' danger. Even if my Wang family is finished today, I look down on you!"

 Chapter 733

    "Shut up


    Ruolin didn''t turn his head to be mean! I just want to see what''s wrong with your father. "


    After checking Wang Liang, Lin ruofeng said, "it''s that kind of disease. I thought it only existed in legend. Unexpectedly, it really existed in reality."


    "What? Do you know what''s wrong with my dad? "


    Wang Wu''s face showed a trace of surprise. He looked at Lin ruofeng, and his eyes were full of prayer. "Lin ruofeng, please, please, help my father."


    "Save your dad?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Wang Wu with a silly look and said, "I don''t think you know the situation. What''s the relationship between us? We''re enemies. Now you want me to save your dad? Are you too simple, or am I too funny? " Looking at his father''s convulsions on the ground, foaming at the mouth, and his face full of pain, Wang Wu roared, "Lin ruofeng, as long as you save my father, I can promise you anything. Our Wang family can quit the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, no longer be enemies with you, but also join your Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Even, I can give you all the assets of the whole Wang family, just ask you to save my father."


    Fatherly love is great.


    Similarly, seeing his father suffer, Wang Wu is willing to give up everything.


    Looking at Wang Wu''s expression and anxious appearance, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked and moved.


    If it was him, he would certainly do the same.


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he is soft.


    "Xiaofeng, please help him."


    Zhou Zhilan holds Lin ruofeng''s arm and whispers.


    Looking at Wang Liang, who is in a very miserable condition on the ground, a trace of unbearable color flashed in Zhou Zhilan''s eyes.


    After all, she is a girl with a soft heart.


    "Save him? He is to blame for all this! Have you forgotten what Wang Meng did to you? "


    Lin ruofeng''s heart has softened, but at the thought of what Wang Meng did to Zhou Zhilan, his heart hardened again.


    "Xiaofeng, I know you are angry for me!" Zhou Zhilan said seriously, "everything is planned by Wang Meng. Now, he has been punished. We shouldn''t expand the matter. I know that you are for me. After knowing that you have come all the way to mordu for me, I fully understand your mind. I don''t care about


    , the result here is if, so I beg you, save him."


    Looking at Zhou Zhilan''s eyes, Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "OK, as long as you are happy, it''s OK!"


    Then Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Wang Liang. Suddenly, he kicked several feet on Wang Liang''s body in succession. Each foot seemed to be rude, but in fact, they all kicked the more important acupoints on Wang Liang''s body. Then, he said coldly: "don''t pretend to be dead, get up."


    "You -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng kick Wang Liang who is lying on the ground and has no fighting power, everyone in the Wang family is very angry, especially Wang Wu.


    "You, you beast, you beast, you scum!"


    Wang Wu roared, "you have seed, you will kill me today, otherwise, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "you can see the situation clearly before you speak."


    By Lin ruofeng''s cold glance, Wang Wu suddenly calmed down and turned his eyes to his father. Wang Wu magically found that his father stopped twitching and frothing in his mouth.


    This, how is this possible?


    Many times in the past, he had to give his father medicine. After taking the medicine, it took several minutes to return to normal.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng now casually kicks his father back to normal.


    Are those feet just now treating his father?


    Wang Wu thought so. He was right. Lin ruofeng was really treating Wang Liang just now.


    However, he was angry after all, so when he made a move, no, more specifically, he had to be very violent.


    After patting the soil on his body, Wang Liang gets up and looks at Lin ruofeng with complicated color.


    Unexpectedly, when he was ill, it was Lin ruofeng who saved him.


    "All right, you go."


    Lin ruofeng waves his hand. Since Zhou Zhilan has been asked to save him, it can be said that he will repay him with good. Naturally, Lin ruofeng will not humiliate Wang Liang any more.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, this time, facing Zhou Zhilan again, Wang Liang seemed very calm, bowed deeply and said, "thank you, thank you for saving me. I''m very sorry for what Xiao''er has done to you."


    "Never mind, never mind."


    Zhou Zhilan was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Liang really apologized to him, and his attitude was so sincere.Now Wang Liang''s apology is sincere. Anyone who sees it will not feel that Wang Liang''s apology is humiliating to the Wang family. On the contrary, it can make people feel that Wang Liang has magnanimity in his heart.


    "Well, let him go, too."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. He could not have imagined that things had developed to this point.


    Xu Xiaoshan did not expect that things should have developed like this. He could only shrug his shoulders and let Wang Wu go.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    After Wang Wu got his freedom, he couldn''t even care about the injury on his neck. He ran directly to Wang Liang with a worried look on his face.


    "I''m fine!"


    Wang Liang waved his hand and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Wang Wu breathed a long sigh of relief, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "you can see what''s going on at a glance. Then you can definitely treat this disease, can''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng sighed. It''s better to be a good man and send the Buddha to the West. After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said: "your father''s disease should be brought out from the womb. It should be that your grandmother was affected by extreme Yin Qi when she was pregnant with your father. Extreme Yin Qi was entrenched in the placenta. With the growth of pregnancy time, it slowly affected the fetus and left the root of the disease


    behind. Forget it, you don''t understand too much."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, told Wang Wu a prescription, said: "according to the prescription I told you, every day, every morning and evening bath once, a hundred days in a row, can thoroughly cure this disease."


    After that, Lin ruofeng takes Zhou Zhilan and turns around.


    There is no need for him to stay here.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Xiaoshan hit a ring, in the hands of the dagger, in the fingertip dribbling rotation, follow Lin ruofeng away.

 Chapter 734

    Watching Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan, Zhou Zhilan and others turn to leave, Wang Liang''s eyes are complex.


    For a long time, he sighed and said, "it''s just that, Xiaowu. From now on, you are the head of the Wang family. Lin ruofeng, we can''t make trouble."


    "What? Dad? You are still strong! How can I be the master of my family? "


    Wang Wu is one of startled immediately, startled open mouth.


    "Are you still strong? You and I don''t have to deceive ourselves. "


    Wang Liang shook his head and said.


    "Dad? Didn''t Lin ruofeng say that just now? As long as you recuperate for a hundred days, you will recover. "


    Wang Wu spoke eagerly.


    "Forget it."


    Wang Liang looked a little dejected and said, "I''m a little tired. Even if I recover, I don''t want to be the master of any family. I''ll leave the affairs of the Wang family to you."


    After that, Wang Liang turned and left.


    He''s really tired.


    Wang Meng''s death was just in front of his eyes, but he had nothing to do.


    What''s more, the murderer who killed Wang Meng saved him just now. Even if it was a life for life, the so-called gratitude and resentment could be exposed.


    As a former rich family, now he has come to such a stage that he really feels physically and mentally tired.


    Looking at Wang Liang''s tired figure, Wang Wu bit his teeth and swore in his heart that he would never let the Wang family decline.


    His eyes flashed, and Wang Wu struggled in his mind.


    Since seeing the real power of Lin ruofeng, he has to make a choice between Lin ruofeng and Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    In the end, Wang Wu made a difficult decision.


    That is to leave Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Now, it is obvious that Lin ruofeng is too strong. It is difficult to deal with Lin ruofeng only by the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, unless the Tianyin Pavilion behind the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    According to his understanding of tianyinting, the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, the so-called wealthy family, is just a tool for tianyinting to collect money. Even if the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is completely destroyed, tianyinting will not necessarily do it.


    In this case, for the sake of the whole Wang family, he must make a choice in advance.


    Now it''s a good time to join Haitian chamber of Commerce, because the current Haitian chamber of commerce is still relatively weak. A Li family still lags behind their Wang family in economy.


    After all, in the original Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Wang family ranked second, while the Li family ranked sixth, not to mention that recently, under the economic pressure of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Li family has survived.


    At this time, joining Haitian chamber of commerce can at least keep the second place, second only to Lin group.


    Of course, the so-called second only to the Lin Group is in the position of Haitian chamber of Commerce. If the Wang family has a single round of economic strength, once they join Haitian chamber of Commerce, it will be the undisputed first.


    After leaving from the Wang family, the three people rushed back to Haitian city.


    After returning to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng asks Xu Xiaoshan to go back first, and takes Zhou Zhilan to open a room.


    "I said brother, the sound insulation effect of the villa at home is very good."


    Before leaving, Xu Xiaoshan winked at Lin ruofeng.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng stares at Xu Xiaoshan and pulls Zhou Zhilan away.


    He has something to discuss with Zhou Zhilan.


    After opening a room, Lin ruofeng took Zhou Zhilan''s hand and sat on the bed. Looking at her, he said seriously, "sister LAN, can I ask you something?"


    "Why do you look so serious?"


    Zhou Zhilan was also frightened by Lin ruofeng''s serious appearance.


    "Then I''ll be straight."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "sister LAN, can you, can you move to Haitian city?"


    After this happened, for the sake of Zhou Zhilan''s safety, Lin ruofeng can no longer let her stay alone in daze county.


    Obviously, their previous relationship has been exposed. For the first time, probably for the second time, and for the third time, he can''t save Zhou Zhilan so coincidentally every time.


    So, the best way is to take her to your side.


    "You said, you want me to come to Haitian city and be with you?"


    Zhou Zhilan is palpitating, and even a little excited in her heart. Is Lin ruofeng confessing to her?


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, sighed and said, "it''s not safe for you to stay in daze County alone."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Zhilan heart for one of the dark, asked: "just for my safety?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his head and didn''t dare to see Zhou Zhilan. He understood Zhou Zhilan''s meaning, but he couldn''t give Zhou Zhilan any promise. He could only say in a low voice: "it''s mainly for your safety. Maybe, there are some other reasons."


    "Good! I moved to Haitian city! "Beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation, Zhou Zhilan agreed very simply.


    In fact, when Lin ruofeng was angry with her and killed the king''s family directly, her heart completely belonged to Lin ruofeng. No matter what Lin ruofeng asked her to do, she would not have any hesitation.


    She has long wanted to open, to accompany Lin ruofeng''s side, as for later, she did not consider so much.


    She is still young and gives her best years to Lin ruofeng. She has no regrets.


    "Ah? Really? "


    Lin ruofeng is quite happy, grabs Zhou Zhilan''s palm, incomparably excited.


    "Of course it''s true. In fact, as long as I can be with you, I will do anything."


    Zhou Zhilan''s face was a trace of tenderness and said, "when I come to Haitian city, I can often see you. It''s better than ten days and a half months ago, isn''t it?"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s very good. I''ll buy another villa and we''ll live in it. In this way, we can protect your safety."


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Zhilan suddenly exclaimed, this surprise came too suddenly, let her have a feeling at a loss.


    "Just, just the two of us?"


    Zhou Zhilan some coy ask a way.


    "Well - no, there are others."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "people close to me are likely to be maliciously targeted by the enemy, so I want everyone to live together."


    "Oh


    Zhou Zhilan heart some loss, however, or said with a smile, "that''s very good, I know you are very busy, will often go out, in this case, I a person in the villa, will not be too boring."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "by the way, when you come to Haitian city, your hotel, remote management should be ok?"


    "No more!"


    Zhou Zhilan shook her head and said, "I''m going to transfer the hotel to others. Since I decided to live in Haitian city, there''s no need to keep it."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing."


    Zhou Zhilan shook her head and said, "in fact, I thought about the transfer of the hotel before, but I didn''t make up my mind. Now, coming to Haitian city makes me make up my mind. It has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to feel sorry."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, this is also very good, anyway came to Haitian city, he raised on the line.


    When the hotel is transferred, Lin ruofeng can also let the villagers who come to Xiaolin village to fish and touch the screws go back to Qingshan village to plant vegetables instead of coming.


    Now, it''s the end of March and the beginning of April. Let the fish and shrimps in the river breed well for two months. When the fragrant flowers begin to wither in June, it''s just time for the villagers to carry out farmhouse. It can be said that the time can be seamless. Since Zhou Zhilan has promised to come to Haitian city, the next work is to buy a villa.

 Chapter 735

    All night long.


    The next morning, after the training, Lin ruofeng saw that Zhou Zhilan was still sleeping there with a satisfied smile on her face. Instead of disturbing her, she turned on her mobile phone and brushed the news.


    Huh?


    As soon as he opened the news, Lin ruofeng saw the headline on the website, which was a shocking news.


    It is less than a month since the Li family withdrew from the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. Another important member of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, the Wang family, also announced its withdrawal from the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    As for why the Wangs quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, and what to do after they quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Wangs did not give any explanation.


    Just like the Li family before, they just said that quitting the Changjiang chamber of commerce is just driving their own rights.


    In less than a month, the Li and Wang families quit the Changjiang chamber of commerce one after another, which shocked the whole Chinese business community.


    You know, this is the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. It has been established for a hundred years, and it has experienced ups and downs.


    The economic development seems to be stable, but it changes rapidly. The global economic crisis, the state''s regulation of the market, and the people''s growing material and cultural needs will change the direction of the economy.


    However, no matter how turbulent the world situation is, or how other chambers of Commerce and consortia break up or disintegrate, the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and the Yellow River chamber of commerce are just like two mountains standing in the wind and rain.


    However, in less than a month, two wealthy families of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce have quit.


    You know, there are only eight rich families in Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Now suddenly quit two rich families, even in theory, the strength of Changjiang chamber of commerce is also reduced by a quarter.


    However, in fact, with the withdrawal of the two rich families, the loss of resources shared by each other is severe, and the strength of the Changjiang chamber of commerce is at least one third or even worse.


    The withdrawal of the Wang family was too abrupt, which caught Changjiang chamber of Commerce unprepared.


    For this kind of thing, the Changjiang chamber of commerce is extremely angry, but some people are secretly happy about it.


    For example, people from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Originally, the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce stood on both sides of China, forming a balance of power. But now, the decline of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce has made the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce no longer have the capital to compete with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Now, the Yellow River chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in China.


    After becoming the first chamber of Commerce in China, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce was not idle. At the first time, it sent an invitation to the Wang family, hoping to invite them to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. At the same time, it promised that once they joined the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, they would be protected by the support of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the wangulou building.


    In response, Wang Wu declined the invitation of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    What bullshit can be sheltered by the eternal house?


    In a rich family, he knows better than anyone else. It''s just bullshit. Their Wang family used to be in Changjiang chamber of Commerce, but now Changjiang chamber of Commerce has been like this. They haven''t seen tianyinting stand up.


    Lin ruofeng was a little surprised that the Wang family would withdraw from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    After all, yesterday, before saving Wang Liang, Wang Wu once roared that as long as Wang Liang was saved, the Wang family would quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, join the Haitian chamber of Commerce, and even give the whole Wang family to Lin ruofeng.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng didn''t take it seriously at all.


    He was not a man who took advantage of others'' danger. Otherwise, he would have asked for the royal family directly. Even if he could not take the royal family down, he could at least take part of the assets of the royal family.


    However, he didn''t do so, so he didn''t pay attention to Wang Wu''s call to leave Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    However, it never occurred to him that only one night later, the Wang family actually quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, which was really beyond his expectation.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings. Lin ruofeng picks it up and sees that it''s Su Ming.


    Lin ruofeng quickly dodges the bathroom to answer the phone.


    "Hello, uncle, good morning!"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "It''s getting late."


    Su Ming''s voice was quite excited and said, "Xiao Feng, come to the company quickly. I have something very important to discuss with you."


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Lin ruofeng hangs up the phone and comes out of the bathroom to find that Zhou Zhilan has opened her eyes, but still sleepy.


    "I''m sorry, the phone just woke you up."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Well - what time is it?"


    Zhou Zhilan blurry mouth, last night, two people are too crazy, toss to midnight, until exhausted, Zhou Zhilan beg for mercy, this just sleep.


    Looking at the time, Lin ruofeng said: "half past eight! Would you like to sleep a little longer? I have something to do with my company now. I''ll pick you up at noon and buy a villa! ""Well, well, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Zhou Zhilan is still a little tired, a little sleepy, but he is very satisfied.


    After Zhou Zhilan went to bed again, Lin ruofeng left the hotel after breakfast and came to Lin group.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here!"


    When Lin ruofeng stepped into the office building of Lin''s group, the front desk mm with a charming smile said, "Mr. Lin and Mr. Su have explained that when you come, you can go directly to his office to find him."


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said with a smile, "your face is more ruddy than before. It seems that your boyfriend has come back from a business trip?"


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, what are you talking about?"


    Front desk mm face suddenly appeared a red cloud, but the heart is incomparable tongue, did not expect that Lin is so fierce, just look at her face, know her boyfriend back.


    Although shy, the front desk mm likes the atmosphere of Lin''s group very much. No matter Lin ruofeng or Su Ming, they don''t deliberately put on the airs of the president and are kind to everyone.


    Lin ruofeng, in particular, is more like a friend and often plays jokes with the employees at the bottom of the company.


    "You know what I say."


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes and said, "when no one comes, just sit and rest. It''s still very tired to wear high heels all the time. OK, I''ll go."


    Waving his hand, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back disappearing in the elevator, there is a warm current flowing in the front desk MM''s heart.


    She has worked as a receptionist in other groups before, but no company leader can think so much for the bottom employees like Lin ruofeng.


    While humming a ditty, Lin ruofeng appears in front of Su Ming''s office.


    He knocked on the door. Soon, Su Ming''s voice came from the room.


    "Come in, please


    Lin ruofeng pushes the door in.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re here. Come and sit down!" Pulling Lin ruofeng to the sofa, Su Ming said excitedly, "Xiaofeng, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 736

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "It''s a bad thing for the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, but it''s a great joy for our Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    Su Ming said excitedly, "in the morning, I got the news that the royal family has announced that they have quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Moreover, half an hour ago, Wang Wu, the head of the royal family, applied to our Haitian chamber of Commerce, hoping to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Do you think we should promise them?"


    "Well? Isn''t the head of the Wang family Wang Liang? How did you become Wang Wu? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said.


    "I was surprised when I received the application before."


    Su Ming said, "later, I made a special confirmation. The reply from the Wang family is that Wang Liang has given up the position of the head of the family to Wang Wu, but the news is only known by the Wang family and has not been released to the public."


    "So it is."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I already know about the Wang family''s withdrawal from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Since the Wang family wants to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce, I agree."


    "Agree?"


    Su Ming frowned and said, "although the Wang family''s joining our Haitian chamber of Commerce will greatly increase the strength of our chamber of Commerce, but -"


    "but what?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Su Ming thought about it and said, "but I think it''s a bit strange for the Wangs to quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join our Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders.


    "There must be a problem."


    Su Ming said seriously, "if you think about it, the Wang family ranks second in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, next only to the Chen family. They can get a lot of resources from the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. At this time, well, what''s the reason for the Wang family to leave the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and join our Haitian chamber of Commerce?"


    "Therefore, I have reason to suspect that at this time, the Wang family left the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and wanted to join us. It was a well planned plot."


    "Conspiracy? What conspiracy? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I suspect that this is a conspiracy of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    Su Ming''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and said, "at this stage, due to the sale of breast enhancement cream, it is impossible for the Changjiang chamber of Commerce to destroy our Haitian chamber of Commerce in a short time."


    "If you want to destroy us in a short time, the Changjiang chamber of commerce can only find another way. That''s why it happened. I seriously doubt that the Wang family is the spy of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce who wants to break into our Haitian chamber of Commerce. Therefore, we must take a long-term view on this matter!"


    Su Ming, he doesn''t know the inside story, so it''s not only justifiable to think like this, but also shows his careful thinking.


    If other people were to be in Su Ming''s position, they might not have been able to find the southeast, northwest and East.


    "Uncle, you are very considerate."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, you don''t have to worry about this matter. The Wang family really wants to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce. This matter has something to do with me."


    "Ah?"


    Su Ming is stunned and looks at Lin ruofeng, stupefied.


    "What''s the matter with you, uncle?"


    Looking at Su Ming staring at himself in a daze, Lin ruofeng reaches out his hand, shakes in front of him and asks.


    "Ah? No, nothing


    Su Ming just reflected that he looked at Lin ruofeng with a look of worship.


    Yes!


    It''s worship!


    That''s right!


    It is simply impossible for Wang family to quit Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    When he first saw the Wang family''s application, he subconsciously thought that it was a conspiracy of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce to deal with the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of impossible thing is true.


    All these are the contributions made by Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to the Wang family''s application for membership?"


    Su Ming asked.


    "Well, yes!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in this case, the strength of Haitian chamber of Commerce will be further enhanced. It is almost impossible for Changjiang chamber of Commerce to defeat us in a short time. Uncle, you will be fully responsible for how to contact with the Wang family."


    Although Lin ruofeng is the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, it is only in name. Su Ming is the real power figure.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take care of it."


    Su Ming was so excited that he rubbed his hands.


    After leaving Lin''s group, Lin ruofeng went directly to Longya security company, came to the door of Mo Yushi''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please


    In the office, Mo Yushi''s beautiful voice came."Little wind!"


    When Lin ruofeng pushes the door in, Mo Yushi is quite surprised, because Lin ruofeng has not come to Longya security for several days.


    "Sister Yu Shi!"


    Lin ruofeng closed the door of the office and went to Mo Yushi. He pressed her hands on her shoulders and said with a smile, "are you tired recently?"


    "All right!"


    Mo Yushi smile, that mature young woman''s amorous feelings incomparable temptation, "well, don''t make trouble, if others come in to see, how bad influence?"


    "I just closed the door, but I can''t open it from the outside."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t move. I''ll give you a massage to make you comfortable."


    "Comfortable? How comfortable is it? "


    Mo Yushi stretched out her flexible tongue and licked her ruddy lips, throwing a seductive look at Lin ruofeng.


    I''ll go!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly exclaimed, "I can''t stand it.".


    This young woman is really tempting.


    "Sister Yu Shi, don''t tempt me."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "if you tempt me again, don''t blame me for bringing you to justice here."


    When Lin ruofeng said that, Mo Yushi was honest. She just made a joke with Lin ruofeng. She can''t accept doing that kind of thing in the office.


    Lin ruofeng gently helped Mo Yushi massage and said, "sister Yushi, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter, say it?"


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "you''re my boss. You tell me that it''s OK to order directly. What else do you need to discuss?"


    "No! Although I''m your boss, I''m still very open-minded. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "besides, what I want to talk with you is a personal matter, not a business affair. So, naturally, I want to consult you."


    "Personal matters?"


    Mo Yushi blinked and said, "what''s the matter?" She was still surprised. Lin ruofeng even told her about personal affairs. Apart from work, what personal affairs could they have?

 Chapter 737

    "Sister Yu Shi, I want to ask you to move in with me. I wonder if you can?"


    Looking at Mo Yu''s poem, Lin ruofeng opens his mouth seriously.


    He has already thought about buying a villa again. At that time, he will let Mo Yushi move in.


    After all, the enemy is so cunning that he can fight against Zhou Zhilan. Sooner or later, he will fight against Mo Yushi.


    Therefore, it is necessary to take precautions.


    However, Mo Lin''s intention was completely different from that of Yu Feng.


    "You said, you want me to live with you, with you?"


    Mo Yushi heart "bang bang" beat, did not expect Lin ruofeng would put forward such a request, then she agreed? Or promise? Or promise?


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "it''s a bit inappropriate to say cohabitation. It should be said that he lives under the same roof."


    Mo Yushi blinked and said, "what''s the difference?"


    She didn''t see the difference.


    Living under the same roof is cohabitation, isn''t it?


    "Well, I may not have made it clear."


    Lin ruofeng said patiently, "I''m going to buy a villa. For your safety, you can move to the villa. At that time, there will be other people in the villa."


    "Oh


    Mo Yu''s poem finally understood what Lin ruofeng wanted to express. It was inevitable that he was disappointed in his heart. It was this meaning.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, do I?"


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "it''s good for me to live there now."


    "No, it''s necessary!"


    However, Lin ruofeng was serious and said, "to tell you the truth, now the struggle between Haitian chamber of Commerce and Changjiang chamber of Commerce has become white hot. In order to win, Changjiang chamber of Commerce has no means."


    "I think you remember the last time you were kidnapped by Luo Nan? I''m worried that this kind of thing will happen again, so I think it''s necessary for you to move to my villa so that I can protect you. "


    When Lin ruofeng mentions Luo Nan, Mo Yushi''s face suddenly turns white, recalling some terrible memories in his heart.


    It was after that incident that her impression of Lin ruofeng changed greatly.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you."


    Mo Yushi said, "well, what about those flowers and aunt LAN?"


    "I moved in with you, of course."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if I let you move here alone, you won''t agree, will you?"


    "Well! That''s about it! "


    Mo Yushi glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "it seems that I have a chance to live in a villa with you."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Lin ruofeng was very speechless and said, "in this way, you can see me often, which is good for her growth."


    "Well."


    Mo Yushi nodded seriously and said, "Duoduo, she lacks fatherly love. If she can be with you often, it''s wonderful."


    After persuading Mo Yushi, Lin ruofeng breathes a sigh of relief. At that time, let Lin Xi move from school to the villa, then he has nothing to worry about.


    Near noon, Lin ruofeng returned to the hotel.


    At this time, Zhou Zhilan has woken up and is leaning on the back of her chair looking at her mobile phone.


    "Sister LAN, what are you doing?"


    Lin ruofeng enters the room and asks with a smile.


    "I''m reading books, idea books, online novels."


    Zhou Zhilan opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Oh? It turns out that sister LAN still likes to read online novels. "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. When he was in high school, he was also a novel fan. At that time, the Internet had not fully developed, and even if it did, he had no money to go to Internet cafes.


    Therefore, when he reads online novels, he spends money to rent them in bookstores. Fifty cents a day. In order to spend the least money on reading, he usually finishes reading a book in two days at most.


    Thinking of his high school life, Lin ruofeng could not help but smile.


    Now, it has developed into the Internet age. The paper reading and PC reading have developed into mobile reading.


    "It''s good to pass the time when it''s OK."


    Zhou Zhilan put down her mobile phone and said with a smile.


    "Yes, too!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "sister LAN, what kind of novels do you read? You must read female novels, don''t you? "


    "I''ll look around."


    Zhou Zhilan pointed to the mobile phone and said, "women''s novels are in the majority. In fact, sometimes I read men''s novels. For example, the one I just read is men''s novels."


    "Oh? Is it? What''s the name of the book? "Lin ruofeng suddenly became interested. Even Zhou Zhilan, a beautiful woman of Goddess level, is interested in male frequency novels, which must have certain attraction. "The book is called Tianting circle of friends. It''s about a college student with a big brain hole. One day, his wechat was suddenly pulled by a netizen named Taibai Jinxing to a wechat group called Tianting chat group. As a result, there were not only Taibai Jinxing, but also Monkey King, Chang''e, Lei Gong, etc.


    at that time, he thought he was in a neurotic group, and the result was Taibai Venus in the group of red packets, he casually point, open the red packet, red packet is not money, but a pill, took the pill, his life from then on is different


    "The language of this book is extremely humorous and the plot is quite interesting. I recommend you to read it when you have nothing to do."


    "Lan elder sister, you say so, I still really came to interest."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said. "Oh, as like as two peas, you can see the ending of the book, and you don''t need to wait for updates like every other serial story. You can search for three friends in the circle of friends in the sky. You can see that the


    is the pure Yang.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Zhilan told him again.


    "All right! I got it! I have time to see it. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let''s go down for dinner. After dinner, let''s go to the sales office to see if there is a villa."


    Lin ruofeng''s current villa was bought last year, so he didn''t know whether the villas in the villa area were sold out.


    If you don''t sell out, you''d better buy one at random and share the same villa area with another villa. If anything happens, you can take care of it.


    If it''s sold out, Lin ruofeng is ready to pay attention to whether there are new villas and buy two.


    The only trouble is that it''s hard for Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan to move. After lunch, they drove to the sales office.

 Chapter 738

    When Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan appeared in the sales office, a beauty of the sales office rushed to meet them. With a professional smile on her face, she said, "two, please come inside. I don''t know what can help you?"


    After that, the beauty took a look at Lin ruofeng and suddenly said, "eh? Is that you


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned and scratched his head. Although he was a little familiar, he didn''t seem to know the beauty in front of him.


    "You - you know me?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in consternation.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The beautiful woman suddenly responded with an apologetic smile and said, "Sir, I remember you. Last year, when the building was opened, did you buy a villa here? And it should be in the innermost position. "


    For Lin ruofeng, the beauty is very impressive.


    After all, there are 20 million villas, which is not a small number. But at that time, Lin ruofeng didn''t even listen to her introduction, so he bought the villa directly.


    From the time Lin ruofeng called her, to confirm to go through the formalities, it was just a few seconds.


    Selling that villa to Lin ruofeng also creates the shortest time for villa transaction.


    "Oh, I remember."


    After being prompted by the beauty, Lin ruofeng remembers. No wonder he thinks the beauty is a little familiar. It turns out that she was the girl who bought the villa and went through the formalities for him when the villa was opened.


    Lin ruofeng remembers that when the beauty handed the key to the villa to him, she gave him a business card and scratched it in his palm, which was a hint of chiguoguo.


    However, Lin ruofeng is not the kind of person who is greedy.


    "I remember when you said that. At that time, it was you who went through the formalities for me."


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said with a smile.


    "Yes


    The beauty smiles and opens her mouth. Her eyes sweep Zhou Zhilan gently. She sighs in her heart. No wonder Lin ruofeng didn''t have any reaction to her hint of red fruit.


    No matter from the appearance or temperament, obviously, Zhou Zhilan is much better than her.


    With such a beautiful and outstanding temperament girlfriend, how can you take a fancy to her?


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The beauty gently shakes her head and shakes away the unrealistic idea in her mind. Then she turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks with a smile.


    "Are you out of villas?"


    Lin ruofeng asked hopefully.


    Generally speaking, if the real estate is sold out, the sales office will be useless. Basically, it will soon be abandoned or rented to others for business.


    Now come here, the sales office is still, which means that the villa may not be sold out. Although Huaxia''s real estate is very developed now, and many residential areas are open in daylight, it is a villa area after all. The cheapest villa also needs 20 million yuan, and only those top officials can afford it. Therefore, there is basically no difficulty in finding a room.


    "I''m sorry, sir, you''re not at the right time!"


    The beauty shook her head and said, "yesterday afternoon, the last villa was sold."


    "Well, my luck is too bad, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and opened his mouth helplessly.


    "There''s no way."


    The beauty shrugged her shoulders and said, "this Sales Office is expected to be empty in two days."


    "Forget it."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I wanted to buy another set. Since I don''t have one, forget it."


    After that, Lin ruofeng takes Zhou Zhilan and turns around.


    Want to buy another set?


    Beauty was scared, a 20 million house ah, how in people''s eyes so common?


    "Well, sir, just a moment." The beauty called Lin ruofeng, thought about it, and said, "Sir, you can go to see the second-hand houses. As far as I know, many villas have been put there since they were bought. Maybe, for some reasons, they are sold now. Generally, second-hand villas are difficult to sell


    "Thank you. I''ll go to the second-hand real estate center."


    Lin ruofeng showed a grateful smile on his face.


    After coming out from the sales office, Lin ruofeng takes Zhou Zhilan to the second-hand real estate center across the road.


    Walking into the second-hand real estate center, a shop assistant came up and said warmly, "welcome, two. Do you want to buy or sell a house?"


    "Buy a house."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Oh, to buy a house, what kind of houses do you want?"


    The shop assistant said professionally, "you are so young. Do you want to buy a two bedroom or three bedroom apartment? I''ve got a few right houses here. ""Well, it''s not --"


    Lin ruofeng interrupted the clerk and said, "I want to ask, do you have any second-hand houses in luoyuehu villa?"


    "What? "Luoyuehu villa area?"


    The shop assistant took a look at Lin ruofeng, and his face suddenly became cold. Then he waved his hand and said, "go, go quickly, don''t make trouble!"


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "elder sister, we are really here to buy second-hand houses, not to make trouble."


    "Big sister? Do I look big? "


    The shop assistant''s face suddenly darkened.


    In fact, she is not big, and she is only in her thirties. However, Lin ruofeng is only in his twenties, so he called out subconsciously.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Lin ruofeng said awkwardly, "I really want to buy a house. Do you have one here? If not, we''ll go. "


    "We have it here. Can you afford it?"


    The shop assistant looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "look at you. Are you over 200 yuan? Just like you, can you buy a house in luoyuehu villa? Twenty million houses there! "


    The shop assistant is very confident that Lin ruofeng can''t afford the house in the villa area of the moon lake.


    Because, Lin ruofeng is too young.


    If you can buy a villa on the Moon Lake, you can''t buy a second-hand house unless you are the rich second generation, and the rich second generation will buy it directly at the beginning.


    Get it!


    It turned out that I was looked down upon because I didn''t dress well.


    Lin ruofeng finally understood why he changed his face when he said he wanted to buy luoyuehu villa.


    It turned out that he didn''t have the purchasing power to amuse her.


    After trying to understand the key, Lin ruofeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When he went to buy a new house, he was not despised. As a result, when he came to buy a second-hand house, he was despised.


    Lin ruofeng is not the kind of person who has a bad taste. At this time, he tries to put on a face.


    Looking at the shop assistant, Lin ruofeng said seriously: "that, beauty, you can''t look down on me just because I wear ordinary clothes."


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, behind a dignified voice sounded, a suit of middle-aged people, stride over.

 Chapter 739

    Hearing this dignified voice, the shop assistant''s face changed.


    Here comes their manager!


    He glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely. The clerk was very puzzled. The manager just came at this time. No matter whether Lin ruofeng has the ability to buy luoyuehu villa or not, it''s wrong for her to drive people out of the store. She must be reprimanded by the manager.


    "Manager Chen! Here you are


    The shop assistant said in a low voice.


    "Well, here I am. What''s the matter? Why did you quarrel with the guests? "


    Chen Meng asked with a cold hum.


    "I-I -"


    the shop assistant gritted his teeth and said, "these two people came to the shop to buy the villa area of Luoyue lake, which started with 20 million yuan. They certainly can''t afford it. It''s not to make trouble!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Chen Meng yelled angrily and scolded mercilessly, "I told you a long time ago that the customer is God. Is this your service attitude?"


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Chen Meng, with an apologetic smile on his face, said, "I''m sorry, you two. What''s wrong with this matter?"


    however, before finishing a sentence, Chen Meng stared at Lin ruofeng with an incredible look in his eyes, "you, you, are you President of Lin group, general manager Lin?"


    As a second-hand real estate store manager, usually, Chen Meng is very attentive to economic news.


    After all, fluctuations in house prices are very much affected by economic fluctuations.


    During this period of time, Haitian chamber of Commerce and Lin''s group have completely brushed the economic news. As the president of Lin''s group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng has long been a celebrity.


    Therefore, Chen Meng is no stranger to Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, it''s me."


    Lin ruofeng nodded calmly, not surprised that Chen Meng knew him.


    The person standing in front of him is Lin ruofeng, the famous president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. He can be said to be the first person in Haitian business. Chen Meng has cramps in his calf.


    If Lin ruofeng is angry with the shop because of the offence of the shop assistant, the shop will close tomorrow, and he will lose his well paid job. At this moment, Chen Meng was extremely angry and yelled at the shop assistant: "are you blind? Do you know who this is? Don''t mention a villa in Luoyue lake. Even if Mr. Lin bought all the villas in Luoyue lake, he would not blink an eye. Well, you have been fired. Now, get out of here for


    me. "


    Ah?


    The shop assistant suddenly looked silly. From Chen Meng''s extremely angry look, she found that she had offended the wrong person.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. This is our restaurant''s poor reception. It''s not good enough."


    After scolding the shop assistant, Chen Meng turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng, with an apologetic and ingratiating look on her face.


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand indifferently and said, "it''s just a small matter. There''s no need to fire the shop assistant. After all, it''s not easy to find a job now."


    Lin ruofeng really doesn''t care. With the growth of experience, he sees more things. Naturally, he doesn''t care about anything with an ordinary little shop assistant.


    Chen Meng is very happy. Since Lin ruofeng has forgiven the shop assistant, he will not be angry with him any more.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for not being in a hurry."


    Chen Meng glared at the shop assistant and said harshly, "this is the last time. If something similar happens in the future, don''t let me chase you out. I''ll resign myself."


    "Ah? oh Thank you, Mr. Lin, thank you


    Being fired by Chen Meng, the shop assistant was stunned. After all, her current job is still very lucrative. It''s hard for her to find such a good job after leaving here.


    Now the road twists and turns, did not expect that before she looked down on the boy, even will speak up for her.


    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I really just came to buy luoyuehu villa. Do you have one?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The assistant said quickly, "now there are two villas in Luoyue lake. Please come here." This time, the assistant became extremely enthusiastic and introduced to Lin ruofeng: "one of these two villas has been lived by someone, and one of them has been purchased by the buyer as an investment house. No one has lived in it. Although no one has lived in it, a special person will be asked to clean it every week, so it is basically a new house."


    "I''ll see where the two suites are."


    After Lin ruofeng took a look at the location of the two suites, he suddenly said, "Hey, the location of this suite is not far from my suite."


    "This is the one who has never lived before. OK, I''ll take this one."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the suite, so it was settled.


    Next, the clerk called the seller directly, and soon the seller came to the second-hand real estate trading center."Mr. Lin! Hello, Hello! "


    the seller''s name is Zhou Han. He is the boss of a small company in Haitian city and is very familiar with Lin ruofeng.


    "Hello


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "is that villa yours? Now I''m going to buy it. Give me an account number, and I''ll ask someone to type the money directly to your card number later. "


    "Good, good!"


    Zhou Han is quite excited, did not expect to see the business tycoon of Haitian city.


    "This is the key to the villa."


    After telling Lin ruofeng the card number, Zhou Han gives Lin ruofeng the key to the villa.


    With the key to the villa, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "you are not afraid, I took the key, do not give you money?"


    "Mr. Lin is joking."


    Zhou Han said with a smile, "your name of general manager Lin is the biggest guarantee."


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll live directly in it. As for the follow-up procedures, I''ll give them the second-hand housing professionals to do it."


    "No problem, no problem."


    Zhou Han and Chen Meng nodded and bowed, and spoke in unison.


    Back at luoyuehu villa, Lin ruofeng opened the door of the villa. Sure enough, all the furniture and electrical appliances in the villa are well preserved, just like new ones.


    Lin ruofeng is very satisfied.


    I didn''t expect that I could buy this villa. After looking at the distance, I found that it was about 150 meters away from the original villa. If anything happens here, at the speed of Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, they can come to help in a few seconds.


    Later, Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan came to the back garden.


    "Wow? There is a swimming pool


    When he saw the swimming pool in the back garden, which occupied most of the garden, Zhou Zhilan suddenly got excited.


    She likes swimming very much, but she seldom goes to the swimming pool.


    Because there is only one swimming pool in daze County gymnasium, which is shared by both men and women. She has been to the swimming pool twice. Every time she goes, the men in the whole swimming pool stare at her, which makes her feel extremely embarrassed.


    Now, there is a swimming pool behind the villa. If she wants to, she can swim here every day.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it here? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Zhou Zhilan and opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, I like it!" Zhou Zhilan, excited, kisses Lin ruofeng''s face directly.

 Chapter 740

    "Big news, big news!"


    The next morning, an explosive news once again brushed the economic plate of each website!


    Yesterday, the rich family Wang family withdrew from the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, which has caused a great stir in the national economic circle. Today, the Wang family has also joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    When the news broke out, more people thought it was incredible, but at the same time, they felt as if they took it for granted.


    After all, a month ago, Li family, a wealthy family, left Changjiang chamber of Commerce for no reason, and then formed an alliance with Lin group to establish Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Even if the Haitian chamber of Commerce was set up, compared with the Li family and the Lin group at that time, and compared with Li Xiaobai''s status and qualifications in business and Lin ruofeng''s, the president of Haitian chamber of commerce should belong to Li Xiaobai.


    However, the fact is that the president of Haitian chamber of commerce should be Lin ruofeng.


    People all over the country can''t figure out what kind of charm Lin ruofeng has that can make the head of the Li family bow to his throne.


    Therefore, now that the Wang family joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce, it naturally shocked the whole of China. It''s really incredible.


    However, because of the lessons learned by the Li family, after the Wang family announced their withdrawal from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce yesterday, some people wondered whether the Wang family would follow the Li family and join the Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    As a result, now the facts have been confirmed, it is true.


    Although the fact has become, but no one understands, this in the end is for what?


    Can we say that Lin ruofeng of Lin''s group can do evil?


    Now, the Li family and the Wang family have left the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce. Will other families follow suit?


    If other families follow suit, who will be the next big family to leave Changjiang chamber of Commerce?


    The whole Chinese business community is in a turbulent situation, especially those enterprises that are attached to the rich families of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. They are even more worried because their interests are completely connected with a certain rich family.


    They don''t know what''s going to happen when they wake up.


    Just as the outside world was surging, the atmosphere in the most luxurious meeting room of the headquarters of Changjiang chamber of Commerce was unprecedented dignified.


    The eight powerful families of Haitian chamber of Commerce have gone, leaving only six.


    There are two empty seats on both sides of Norda''s conference table.


    Looking at all this, Chen Lei, President of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, looks very gloomy.


    Glancing over the other five patriarchs, Chen Lei sees coldness, restlessness, and hesitation about the future.


    With a dull snort, Chen Lei roared in a low voice: "smash those two empty seats for me. No one is here. What''s the use of keeping the seats?"


    Chen Lei words fall, immediately someone came forward, the two seats moved to one side, without grudging directly smashed.


    These seats are made of old nanmu. They are worth a lot of money. However, they are now smashed into a pile of broken wood and thrown out like garbage.


    "If you leave our Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it will no longer belong to us. Even if they kneel down and beg us, it''s useless."


    Chen Lei murmured and spoke coldly.


    "What do you think of Wang''s leaving Changjiang chamber of Commerce and joining Haitian chamber of Commerce?"


    After venting, Chen Lei turns his eyes to various families and speaks in a deep voice.


    "President, I have something to say!"


    At this time, Qiu Feng, the owner of the Qiu family, raised his hand and said, "I think I may know why the Wang family quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Oh? Why? Let''s hear it


    Other people''s facial expression is one of shock immediately, all eyes are burning stare at autumn wind.


    "I am an important person who bribed the Wang family. From him, I know what happened two days ago." Qiufeng spoke slowly and said, "two days ago, Wang Liang''s youngest son, Wang Meng, kidnapped Lin ruofeng''s woman Zhou Zhilan in Haitian city to threaten Lin ruofeng. As a result, this completely angered Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng not only killed Wang Meng, but also rushed to the crown and became angry. He went directly to the Wang family to seek justice for her woman."


    "In the Wang family, dozens of bodyguards of the Wang family were killed by a thin man who was brought by Lin ruofeng. They were defeated."


    "When he narrates to me, I can clearly see that his face is white. He can''t imagine how one person can defeat dozens of people without any damage."


    At this point, the owner''s face has changed.


    When it comes to the family''s defense ability, several families are half the weight. Since Lin ruofeng can kill Wang''s family directly, he can kill their family directly.


    At this moment, several masters realized that in front of Lin ruofeng, they seemed to be unguarded, even the basic life support could not be guaranteed.After a pause, Qiufeng continued: "later, Lin ruofeng forced Wang Liang to apologize to her woman, but how could Wang Liang agree? If he really apologizes to an ordinary woman, not only he but also the whole Wang family will become the laughing stock of the Chinese business community. "


    "In any case, Wang Liang can''t apologize to a woman. Seeing this, Lin ruofeng is so angry that he grabs Wang Liang''s eldest son Wang Wu and threatens him. If he doesn''t apologize, he will kill Wang Wu and make Wang Liang the queen."


    "Wang Meng has died in the hands of Lin ruofeng. Now Lin ruofeng controls Wang Wu again. Wang Liang has no choice but to prepare to apologize to Lin ruofeng''s woman."


    "However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s woman, Wang Liang''s words of apology never came out. In the end, Wang Liang''s old fault was broken."


    "Seeing that Wang Liang is about to die, at this time, the road twists and turns, Lin ruofeng''s woman rises the heart of compassion, imploring Lin ruofeng to save people. Lin ruofeng has no choice but to save Wang Liang."


    "In the end, Lin ruofeng and others left."


    "Maybe it was out of gratitude or fear of Lin ruofeng that the Wangs quit our Changjiang chamber of Commerce and joined Haitian chamber of Commerce?"


    "Oh, by the way, in addition, Wang Liang has resigned as the head of the family, giving up the head of the family to Wang Meng."


    After listening to Qiu Feng''s narration, the whole meeting room was quiet.


    It turned out that there was such an important secret in Wang''s withdrawal from Changjiang chamber of Commerce and joining Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    It is impossible to tell who is right or wrong in this matter. However, from this matter, several masters realized that Lin ruofeng''s toughness is far beyond their expectation. If such a powerful person really forces him, will he jump over the wall and kill their rich family?

 Chapter 741

    "Oh, by the way, from this incident, I think I can guess the reason why the Li family quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce." Qiufeng continued with a gloomy face: "before the Li family quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, I think you all know that he suspected that his son died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, so he went to Haitian city to discuss with Lin ruofeng. As a result, the next day, he suddenly announced that he would quit the Haitian chamber of Commerce and join the Lin group. Therefore, I have sufficient reasons to suspect that Lin ruofeng is a martial artist Li Xiaobai was forced to quit the Haitian chamber of Commerce when he was threatened by the force. "


    After listening to the analysis of Qiufeng, the people were silent for a moment, and then began to whisper.


    "It''s so terrible. Do we dare to do anything to him in the future?"


    "Yes? Maybe the next one will be like this


    "This man is so terrible that no one can cure him?"


    Lin ruofeng''s toughness is now completely exposed in front of the public. If such a tough person forces him to die together with these rich families, they basically have no preventive power.


    "Don''t be afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Seeing the uneasy mood in the air, Chen Lei yells angrily. He can''t let it spread. If it goes on like this, they will not have the courage to fight against Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group.


    "Can you be afraid?" Yuan Lou, the owner of the yuan family, gave a wry smile and said, "now that the Wang family and the Li family have joined us, it''s very difficult for us to force the Haitian chamber of Commerce to a desperate situation in a short time. Just in case, just in case, we force the Changjiang chamber of Commerce to a desperate situation. Lin ruofeng takes people directly to kill the family. Can they stop Lin ruofeng with the bodyguards in the family?"


    "Well! I don''t think you need to worry about that. "


    Chen Lei''s face burst into a sneer and said coldly, "because Lin ruofeng can''t live long."


    "Ah? He won''t live much longer? "


    Several other masters looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each other''s eyes. Then they turned their eyes to Chen Lei. Seeing the desire to know the answer in the eyes of the public, Chen Lei said with a faint smile: "fortunately, our Chen family has contacted Shura, who ranks fifth in the world''s killer list. Shura''s hand is dead. This is the introduction to Shura. With Shura, how can we tolerate Lin ruofeng''s arrogance


    "The fifth Shura in the list of killers?"


    Several masters exclaimed one after another that this Shura is a cruel man. Once he makes a move, the target will surely die. It is rare for him to fail.


    "With Shura''s help, we really feel relieved."


    "President Chen, you said earlier that we had been worried for so long."


    Seeing that several people were no longer worried, Chen Lei took the opportunity to encourage everyone: "so, we don''t have to belittle ourselves, and we don''t have to feel that the end is coming. What if the Wang family joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce? The strength of our Changjiang chamber of commerce is still far greater than that of Haitian chamber of Commerce. " "Although we have encountered some setbacks before, you must remember that we all take the initiative to attack, while the Haitian chamber of commerce can only defend passively, and they don''t even have the ability to take the initiative to attack. Is it necessary for us to think that the sky is going to collapse?


    ¡±


    "now, the families who are not firm are gone, and we are the real elite. As long as we work together, we will surely destroy the Haitian chamber of Commerce. At that time, the Lin group, the Wang family and the Li family will be our stepping stones."


    "Ha ha ha ha - Master Chen, that''s good!"


    As soon as Chen Lei''s voice fell, a big laugh came suddenly.


    As the sound fell, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    This is a 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man. He is square, thin, with narrow triangular eyes, which gives people a very cold feeling. In addition, his lips are very thin, which makes him a fickle person.


    "Who? How dare you break into the conference room of Changjiang chamber of Commerce? "


    Chen Lei "Teng" stood up from the seat, it is really eventful, what ghosts and snakes are jumping out.


    This has never happened before!


    Of course, the last time Liu Mei of Tianyin Pavilion appeared, it was not.


    "Is the Changjiang chamber of commerce very powerful?"


    The young man, named Zhou Fei, raised a sneer in the corner of his mouth and a twinkle in his eyes. "The Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, a group of wastes, can''t even solve a small Lin group. Now he has let the Wang family and the Li family quit the chamber of Commerce. The Pavilion owner is really disappointed with you."


    "You -"


    Chen Lei was so angry that he just wanted to scold him. How dare all kinds of dogs and cats come to the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    However, suddenly, he was shocked, because he just heard a name!


    Pavilion master!!


    "You, you are from tianyinting?"


    Chen Lei opens his mouth in horror.


    "Well! What do you think? "Zhou Fei said coldly, "the pavilion owner is very dissatisfied with your Changjiang chamber of Commerce, so he sent me here! Let me introduce myself. My surname is Zhou, and my single name is Fei! "


    "Ah? Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou, please take a seat


    Chen Lei''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees, and he wanted to give up his position to Zhou Fei.


    But Zhou Fei waved his hand calmly and said, "no, I just came to tell you that the pavilion master is very angry."


    Chen Lei, including Chen Lei, did not look very good. Chen Lei even said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, please tell the pavilion owner that our Changjiang chamber of Commerce will try our best to deal with Haitian chamber of Commerce, and will never let the pavilion owner down."


    "Ha ha - that''s all you can say. Is there an egg to use?" Zhou Fei didn''t give Chen Lei any face at all. He said coldly, "economically, you can do whatever you want. When I come out of Tianyin Pavilion this time, I''ll not only give you a message, but also have my own task, that is, kill Lin ruofeng. After I kill Lin ruofeng, you can''t defeat Haitian chamber of Commerce in a short time, then you Changjiang chamber of Commerce will be very successful There''s no need to exist. "


    "Ah?"


    Chen Lei was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Zhou Fei to deal with Lin ruofeng.


    "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured that as long as Lin ruofeng dies, the sea sky chamber of commerce is just a mess of loose sand, and our Yangtze River chamber of Commerce will be directly destroyed in a short time."


    Chen Lei patted his chest and promised.


    "Hum, I hope Changjiang chamber of commerce can be as powerful as you say." Zhou Fei took a look at Chen Lei and said faintly, "I''ll go to Haitian city tomorrow and find a guide for me who has been to Haitian city."

 Chapter 742

    Zhou Fei needs someone who has been to Haitian city as a guide. Chen Lei''s heart moves. This is a good opportunity to flatter Zhou Fei.


    "Mr. Zhou, how about let Xiao''er accompany you when Xiao''er has been to Haitian city?"


    Chen Lei opens his mouth carefully.


    "Yes, as long as you are familiar with Haitian city."


    Zhou Fei light mouth, noncommittal.


    "Good!"


    Chen Changqing is in this building. Chen Lei calls Chen Changqing and tells him, "Changqing, this is Mr. Zhou from Tianyin Pavilion. You can accompany Mr. Zhou to Haitian city, but you should treat Mr. Zhou well."


    After that, Chen Lei gave Chen Changqing a very severe look.


    Chen Changqing immediately understood that Zhou Fei came from Tianyin Pavilion. He didn''t need Chen Lei''s advice. He also knew how to do it. When Chen Changqing and Zhou Fei left the conference room, Chen Lei was overjoyed and said in a loud voice, "did you hear that just now? Tianyin Pavilion is ready!! Ha ha, Tianyin pavilion has made a move. As long as Tianyin Pavilion makes a move, Lin ruofeng is just a local chicken and a dog, vulnerable to attack. Now what can you worry about


    "Shura, the fifth killer in the list of heaven, Tianyin Pavilion, double insurance. I really can''t imagine that Lin ruofeng has any chance of surviving?"


    It''s a turn around.


    At the beginning of the meeting in the morning, with the withdrawal of the Wang family, they were still worried. As a result, the situation has completely reversed.


    "Hoo! Finally, I can breathe a long sigh of relief! "


    "Yes, this time, we have nothing to worry about. Although the strength of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has been damaged, this incident has also sounded an alarm for us. We can''t be so confused any more. We need to find a way to develop the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes! What''s more, we should apply to tianyinting. Can we attract new members? "


    For Shura and Tianyin Pavilion, people have a blind belief. Now, they have ignored Lin ruofeng and Haitian chamber of Commerce, and are planning for the future.


    "Well, let''s not think about the future. Let''s wait until we have killed the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    Chen Lei waved his hand and said, "next, let''s think about how we should deal with Haitian chamber of Commerce once Lin ruofeng dies."


    The discussion was very enthusiastic, and the whole conference room was filled with a warm atmosphere.


    On this side, the six leaders of Changjiang chamber of commerce are discussing how to deal with Haitian chamber of Commerce. On the other side, Lin ruofeng is busy moving Zhou Zhilan''s house.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng felt that when Zhou Zhilan moved to Haitian city from daze County alone, he should not have many things. He would take those that are good, but not those that are bad. Anyway, he has money. What can''t he buy?


    However, when Zhou Zhilan began to clean up, he made a big mistake.


    Zhou Zhilan has too many things.


    Just clothes, it''s full of three wardrobes.


    A lot of clothes, he has never seen Zhou Zhilan wear, and even the trademark has not been taken off.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng said that he was speechless. Is this too wasteful?


    "Sure enough, you women have so many clothes."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head as he helped to put the clothes into the box.


    "It''s all right."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "there are not many clothes, so that when I put aside the work skirt, when I go out, I feel that I have no clothes to wear."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. There are three closets full of clothes?


    Sure enough, there is a very reasonable saying.


    In a woman''s closet, there is always one less.


    In addition to her clothes, she also had dozens of cosmetics and shoes of various types. After working all day, she packed all the things and packed more than ten large boxes.


    Looking at so many big boxes, Lin ruofeng didn''t know what to say.


    Back in Haitian city, take these things out of the box, and put them in their respective positions again. After the busy work, it''s already midnight.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early and went directly to Mo Yushi''s home. He also needed to help Mo Yushi move.


    As for his sister Lin Xi, there was her room in the villa, but she moved things from one villa to another.


    In addition to Lin Xi, Ling Dan, Miao Qian, and Jiang Li have also moved here. In this way, with three big experts, plus himself, there is basically no need to worry about safety.


    And another villa, to Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, they freely toss.


    There are no women living there now. They can do whatever they like.


    In the villa -


    "ah! Finally, the room is ready! " Lin Xi stretches down from the upstairs. When she finds Lin ruofeng watching TV alone in the living room, she comes to Lin ruofeng with a smile and says in a low voice, "brother, this villa is full of women. Why do you want to live in it? Brother, tell me honestly, how many women are thereIs it your old friend? You tell me, don''t worry, I won''t tell my parents. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin ruofeng glared at Lin Xi and said in a low voice, "I live here to protect you."


    "Cut, you go to the grave to burn paper and fool ghosts?"


    Linxi white linruofeng one eye, said, "have Jiangli elder sister and Lingdan elder sister, protect us enough."


    "No, you don''t understand!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "this room is full of women. There must be a man to sit in the town."


    That''s what he said, but in fact, what he thought in his mind was that it''s better to live with a group of beautiful women than to live with Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan?


    "Well, I can''t talk about you anyway!"


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "I''m your sister. Even if I''m the only woman in this room, I don''t care about you. Moreover, the more the better. You don''t know how much parents want to have grandchildren."


    "Don''t mention that!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly turned black. The thing he was most afraid of was that his parents mentioned things like getting married and having grandchildren in front of him, because when he mentioned these things, he felt like he was in a state of anxiety.


    Because his emotional affairs are a mess.


    "By the way, Xiao Xi, how''s your movie going?"


    Lin ruofeng quickly changed the topic and asked.


    "Well - it''s just finished today."


    Lin Xi said with a proud smile, "originally, I was just a supporting role, but director Zhang said that I played very well, and later changed the script. In this case, I played until the end. Originally, I was just a supporting role, and I acted as a girl two. How powerful is that?"


    "I''ll go! That''s great! "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    At the beginning, after he got to know Lu Feixuan, the goddess of the whole nation, he mentioned to her before the start of the new movie that Lin Xi was allowed to play a supporting role to realize Lin Xi''s movie dream. At the beginning, Lin Xi was just a supporting role. Unexpectedly, Lin Xi was able to conquer director Zhang xiaomou.


    You know, director Zhang xiaomou''s vision is extremely critical.


    "Ha ha, I have to."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "brother, today is the first time for us to get together in this villa. Should we go out to play and get together in the evening?"


    "Get together? Yes Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "just to celebrate the early completion of your first film!"

 Chapter 743

    "Where to play?"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "how about going to a bar? Let''s have a good high and relax. "


    "Well, we can all."


    Lin Xi said, "however, you have to bring more and more flowers. You can''t take her to the bar?"


    "Yes, too!"


    Lin ruofeng ignores many flowers. She is still young, so she is not suitable to go to a place like a bar, so as not to learn badly.


    "Well, let''s go to a private club, drink, sing or something, so that we can take Duoduo with us."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    "Yes


    Lin Xi nodded and said, "I''ll tell them."


    After that, Lin Xi went upstairs.


    Lin ruofeng turned off the TV and went to another villa.


    "Brothers, they are all out. I have something to say!"


    When he came to the villa, Lin ruofeng let out his voice. After a while, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and little monk Jie se all came out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked, "I''m studying. Come on, don''t disturb me."


    "Xiaosheng, don''t study every day. You should have a good rest."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "my sister''s film is finished, and we are ready to celebrate her first film. So tonight, let''s go out and have a good time, drink some wine, sing songs, and relax. How about that?"


    "Yes, there is no war and it''s boring."


    Meng Yanfeng was the first to respond to Lin ruofeng''s call.


    "Yes, as long as there are beauties."


    Xu Xiaoshan licked his lips and laughed. He was extremely obscene.


    "Why? Do you have a drink? Then I''ll go too! "


    Little monk quit color, eyes immediately lit up, quite excited mouth.


    "You little monk, drinking is against the rules. What are you doing?"


    Xu Xiaoshan didn''t say well.


    "Who said that drinking is against the law? My master told me that wine and meat have passed through the intestines, but the Buddha''s heart is reserved. If you think it''s wine, it''s wine. If you don''t think it''s wine, it''s not wine."


    Little monk quite seriously said, "I only quit sex, not alcohol."


    "Oh, I can''t see it. You little monk speak very smoothly."


    "Well, he''ll go."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. It''s estimated that the master of abstinence is not a serious monk. Otherwise, how can he teach such a young monk?


    "And you?"


    The other three people all said they wanted to go, but Bai Xiaosheng didn''t.


    "You go, I won''t go."


    Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said, "it happens that you are not here. I can still settle down and study it well."


    "Research? What a fart? " Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned, "Xiaosheng, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Life is not only about research, but also about the combination of work and rest. Besides, we don''t go out to parties very often. Now it''s rare that everyone goes. You''re the only one who doesn''t want to go. Can''t you give us face?"


    "Yes, fat man, I don''t care about this night."


    Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and others also persuade Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Well, then."


    Under the persuasion of several people, Bai Xiaosheng can only nod and agree to go.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "in the evening, we will go together. Now, I''ll book a club in advance."


    Thinking of booking club, Lin ruofeng thought of a person, that is, xinlie.


    Xinlie was once the "Prince" of the underground world in Haitian city. However, since the underground emperor Luo batian was killed by Lin ruofeng, xinlie has become the underground emperor. However, on the road, he is still called the prince.


    Following Lin ruofeng''s advice, xinlie began to turn the industry into a white road, hoping to bleach it as soon as possible, just like the road that Luo batian once walked.


    That''s also the only way for gangsters to go for a long time.


    As far as Lin ruofeng knows, there are several very good clubs in xinlie''s hands, even in the whole Haitian city.


    After getting through the phone, after listening to Lin ruofeng''s request, xinlie immediately pats her chest and guarantees that she will definitely keep the best room for Lin ruofeng.


    In the evening, all the people in the two villas came to Liulian club.


    Linger club, the name comes from an idiom, linger, meaning that as long as the guests come here, they don''t want to leave.


    "Brother Feng, you are here."


    When they came to the door of the club, xinlie had been waiting there in advance.


    Although he has a very important meeting tonight, in order to meet Lin ruofeng and others, he can only postpone the meeting until Lin ruofeng and others are brought to the reserved room."Long time no see!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to xinlie with a smile and said, "just find a waiter. I''m sorry to ask you to serve me in person."


    "Brother Feng is really joking! I haven''t seen brother Feng for a long time, too. I''ve had a look at him! "


    Xinlie smiles. He dare not neglect Lin ruofeng a little.


    At the beginning, before Luo batian died, Lin ruofeng broke into his base camp alone twice. Even his most powerful thugs were as fragile as paper in front of Lin ruofeng.


    From then on, xinlie listed Lin ruofeng as a terrorist who could not be provoked under any circumstances.


    "Well, let''s all go in. Don''t stand here and chat."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Please, everyone, please come inside!"


    Xinlie made a gesture to invite Lin ruofeng and others into the club, and then personally took them to a room that had already been reserved.


    "Brother Feng, this is it."


    Xinlie pulled a waiter and said with a smile, "have a good time, brother Feng. I have a meeting later, so I''ll leave first. If you need anything, just tell Xiao Wang that Xiao Wang will help you."


    "It''s OK. If you have something to do, go ahead."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile.


    When xinlie leaves, Lin ruofeng and others rush into the room.


    "I''ll go. It''s luxurious!"


    Entering the room, people were shocked. This is a multi-functional room with a very large area. It''s resplendent. On one side, it can drink, sing and dance. On the other side, it has a billiards table, which can also play billiards. In addition, there are two rooms for rest.


    Good!


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. It seems that Xin lie is not ambiguous. She gave him such a room, which is the most upscale one. After closing the door, Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice: "brothers and sisters, let''s play tonight. Let''s get up high!"

 Chapter 744

    "Roar, roar! Let''s all be agitated tonight! "


    Lin Xi cheered, ran to open the big screen, and then began to order songs.


    Then, several women made a mess.


    "Why? Alcohol? Ha ha, I want to drink


    See a bottle of wine on the marble low table, ring color eyes suddenly bright, dribbly rotation, impolite hand to grab a bottle.


    "Come on, little monk, I''ll accompany you to drink, and see how much you drink?"


    Meng Yanfeng laughs and grabs a bottle of wine.


    "I don''t know how much I drink. I''ve never been drunk."


    He touched his bald head and said, "what I have drunk at most is the old wine buried in the ground by my master."


    "Ten jin?"


    Meng Yanfeng said with a smile, "do you think it''s ten jin of water? Little monk knows how to blow the air! "


    "No, I didn''t lie. What I said is true."


    I''m in a hurry when I quit sexton, he explained.


    "Well, you''re not lying!"


    Meng Yanfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t say anything. Let''s have a drink together."


    "Haha -"


    at this time, Xu Xiaoshan also grabbed a bottle of wine and went to Jiangli with bad intentions, saying, "human demon, come on, let''s drink too."


    After a light look at Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li said, "don''t drink! You''re so obscene, you''re choking the water


    Jiang Li can be said to have guessed right in one sentence. Xu Xiaoshan really has a bad idea in his heart, that is, get Jiang Li drunk, then strip her clothes to see whether she is a man or a woman.


    Although Jiang Li made a point, Xu Xiaoshan would not admit it. Instead, he said with a serious face: "we all carried guns together and had sex with each other. Bah, we should drink a few bottles with our friendship of carrying guns together."


    "Well, I don''t know the ghost idea in your heart yet?"


    With his mouth turned, Jiang Li pointed to Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng and said, "those two are also your brothers. You can go to them to have a drink. My sister is not free!"


    Next, no matter what Xu Xiaoshan said, Jiang Li didn''t give a bird to him.


    In desperation, Xu Xiaoshan could only shake his head, walked to Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, and said bitterly, "I wanted to get Jiang Li drunk, to see whether she was a man or a woman, but he didn''t get oil and salt. It''s really helpless."


    As a result, after saying that, he found that Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng looked at him with a silly expression.


    "What''s your expression, crouching trough? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a strange cry. He always felt that Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng''s eyes were strange.


    "Ah, you stone head, do you need such trouble?"


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "before yesterday, I didn''t know her gender, but yesterday, I knew."


    "Ah? Is he a man or a woman? "


    Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    Until now, when he first entered the military camp, Jiang Li''s shadow was still there when he molested him.


    Therefore, Xu Xiaoshan always has an obsession in his mind, that is, to find out whether Jiang Li''s gender is male or female.


    "Ah, you brain, why don''t you open your mind?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was also speechless and said, "let me give you another hint. Who moved out of the villa when he moved yesterday?"


    "Jiang Li, Ling Dan, Hu Qian."


    Xu Xiaoshan thought about it and said.


    "Yes, exactly."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "isn''t this hint obvious?"


    "This, this is a hint of fart?"


    Xu Xiaoshan, with a confused face, said, "what''s the relationship between their moving to another villa and the gender of Jiang Li?"


    "-"


    this time, not only Bai Xiaosheng but also Lin ruofeng felt that Xu Xiaoshan''s IQ was hopeless.


    "Well, think for yourself."


    Bai Xiaosheng grabbed a bottle of wine, raised it to Lin ruofeng, and said, "come on, after drinking this bottle of wine, let''s play billiards over there? Being with this guy lowers our IQ. "


    "Get up!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles, grabs a bottle of wine, touches Bai Xiaosheng, drinks it, and then goes to play billiards with Bai Xiaosheng, leaving behind Xu Xiaoshan with a messy face.


    "Shit! There''s no problem with what I said! "


    Xu Xiaoshan scratched his head in distress and muttered to himself, "what does it have to do with Jiang Li''s gender when they move to another villa?"


    Looking up at the location of Jiangli, a group of beautiful women were chattering there.


    All of a sudden, Xu Xiaoshan''s body was shocked, and his mind was even brighter.


    "I know, I know!"


    Quite excited, he ran to Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng. Xu Xiaoshan said excitedly, "Jiang Li, Jiang Li is a woman, isn''t she?"Xu Xiaoshan reacted. In that villa, except Lin ruofeng, there are all women.


    If Jiang Li is a man, Lin ruofeng has no reason to let her live in the villa.


    "You don''t look stupid yet!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fist tightly. If Jiang Li is a woman, then the nightmare lingering in his heart finally disappeared.


    "By the way, when did you know she was a woman? Any evidence? He''s so easily changed


    After thinking about it, Xu Xiaoshan began to wonder.


    "Ask him that!"


    Bai Xiaosheng pointed to Lin ruofeng and said.


    "After you retired from the military camp and came here."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and then pointed to his eyes.


    Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan know each other. Lin ruofeng has perspective eyes. Naturally, he can see Jiang Li''s gender at a glance.


    At this time, on the other side, the beauties have begun to sing.


    "Come on, tonight is to celebrate the successful completion of Xiaoxi''s first film. We wish the film a big sale and Xiaoxi a great success!"


    Lingdan rather heroic raised his glass, said, "come on, we sisters have a drink."


    "Congratulations, Xiao Xi!"


    "Congratulations, Xiao Xi!"


    Everyone congratulated Lin Xi.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Lin Xi was very excited and said, "by the way, I''d like to express my gratitude to you. I''ll volunteer to sing a song for you."


    Lin Xi''s voice is inclined to the ethereal one, but also chose a song "invisible wings". After singing, everyone clapped, because Lin Xi''s singing is really good.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    After singing, Lin Xi handed the microphone to Jiang Li and said, "sister Jiang Li, you can have a song, too!"


    "Good!"


    Come out to play, the picture is a music, river from nature will not retreat, so ordered a song, belly sing up.


    "Poof!" As a result, before he could sing a few words, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly vomited a mouthful of wine in his mouth, covered his stomach and laughed, "Jiang Li, you, others sing for money, you sing for life."

 Chapter 745

    "Special, monkey, you bitch!"


    Jiang Li is very angry. He puts down the microphone and rushes over to find Xu Xiaoshan to fight alone.


    In the face of Jiang Li in a state of rage, Xu Xiaoshan runs away. He is not stupid. How can he stand there and let Jiang Li catch him?


    Then, two people chase each other in the room, immediately, chicken flies dog jumps.


    Fortunately, the room is big enough. Xu Xiaoshan''s speed is fast. It''s not easy for Jiang Li to catch him.


    For the two people''s fight, everyone seems not to see the same, is still what to do, play is not too happy.


    "Dad, Dad, why don''t you come and sing?"


    After playing for a while, little Laurie suddenly stood up from the sofa and waved to Lin ruofeng.


    "Yes


    With such a shout, all the girls immediately responded. Lin ruofeng and others were playing billiards there, drinking and drinking, and none of them was singing.


    Even if they don''t sing, it''s unreasonable to compare them and say who sings well and who doesn''t!


    "You guys, don''t always stand behind and chew your tongue. If you have the ability, come and sing."


    Jiang Li is very upset, to Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and others put up the middle finger.


    Provocation!


    When she was singing just now, Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng didn''t despise her less, and they ranked her first from the bottom.


    She even sang a song about two tigers, which is better than her.


    This is unbearable!


    In the face of provocation, Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng decisively sold Lin ruofeng and said, "you are our team leader. You are duty bound to do this kind of thing!"


    "Shit! Why me? "


    Lin ruofeng was discontented. "It''s you, not me, that Jiang Li provokes. Who likes to sing who sings!"


    "Then we''d better raise our hands to vote. Those who agree to Lin ruofeng sing on behalf of our hidden dragon group, please raise your hands!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s words fall, he and Xu Xiaoshan quickly raise their hands, and on the other side, Meng Yanfeng, who is fighting with the little monk to stop color and wine, also shakes his hands!


    has always felt that the amount of alcohol he can drink is still enough, and that two or three Jin Baijiu is still like playing.


    However, he began to doubt his life when he met Jie se today.


    They have been fighting for a long time. With the wine bottles all around them, he feels dizzy. As a result, the little monk''s abstinence is good. He doesn''t have any symptoms of getting drunk, and his eyes are still bright. He really drinks more and more.


    "A total of four people, three to one at the moment, so you go on."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless, and many flowers are there, waving all the time. Lin ruofeng has no choice but to put down his Billiard Club, come over, hold many flowers in his arms, and take the microphone from Mo Yushi.


    "What song do you sing? I''ll give you some! "


    Lin Xi is very enthusiastic ran to the computer screen, asked.


    "Give me a song, be loyal to your country!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    During the four years in the army, he would often hum this song, because the lyrics of this song can make him have a strong sense of identity with his motherland. When singing this song, it is even more exciting and stirring!


    With the sound of high music, Lin ruofeng suddenly straightened his back, put down the flowers, and stood up, standing there like a javelin.


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is extremely high, and every word falls down, and he can''t help it.


    -


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is extremely high It seems to have the power to shake people''s hearts.


    Originally, in the room, everyone was still talking happily, but slowly, with the spread of Lin ruofeng''s voice, they were all slowly infected by Lin ruofeng''s voice full of expression.


    In Lin ruofeng''s high voice, Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and others are silent. From Lin ruofeng''s song, they think of the barracks life where they were trained together and punished together. The memory of that time is extremely precious now.


    Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women stare at Lin ruofeng in a daze. At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s image is infinitely tall in their hearts.


    It turns out that a man can be so handsome and shocked when he sings this song "loyalty to the country".


    To say that the person who felt the most was Meng Yanfeng.


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s voice, Meng Yanfeng''s eyes were covered with mist. He thought of his mercenary career.


    In the mercenary world, the law of survival is cruel. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. However, there are two kinds of people who are more likely to live. One is the strong one, and the other is the psychological one.Where does psychological strength come from?


    Psychological strength comes from the country behind.


    They are the people of a powerful country, which is a kind of capital in itself.


    Therefore, although he used to be a mercenary, he was very proud that he was a Chinese people. At the same time, he was also concerned about his motherland.


    But he thought of Ruolin''s heart war.


    After singing a song, the music stopped slowly, the room was quiet, until a few seconds later, there was thunderous applause.


    A song, can get people''s unanimous resonance, no doubt, Lin ruofeng this song is very good.


    "Brother, it''s a great song!"


    Lin Xi said to Lin ruofeng with a thumbs up.


    "That''s good!"


    "That''s nice!"


    "Dad is so tired of it!"


    Everyone praised Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s OK. Here''s the microphone. Go on."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and hands over the microphone to Lin Xi. Then he takes a look at Meng Yanfeng and Jie se. He is shocked in his heart.


    He knows Meng Yanfeng''s amount of wine. As a result, it''s obviously not as good as jiese now.


    "Yanfeng, you can take it easy. This little monk is really a huge quantity."


    After Meng Yanfeng was reminded, Lin ruofeng continued to play billiards.


    Just when everyone was having a good time, several distinguished guests came to the club.


    "Manager, where''s your manager? Let him out and show us to your best room. "


    Entering the club, Chen Changqing grabs a waiter and shouts.


    "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen!"


    The waiter said, "I''ll call the manager right now."


    At this time, the manager of the club Wang Bin is standing outside the room of Lin ruofeng and others, waiting for the call of the people in the room.


    Originally, this kind of thing should be done by the club service.


    However, xinlie had explained before that he must serve himself, and those people in the room should not be upset.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there!"


    It turned out to be a call from the waiter, saying that there were important guests.


    Wang Bin thought for a moment and a half, Lin ruofeng, they should not have any special requirements, or go to the front to have a look. We can''t offend other guests because of Lin ruofeng and others.

 Chapter 746

    Far away, Wang Bin saw a few distinguished guests in the mouth of the waiter, and his heart was filled with awe.


    Can sit on the club manager position, Wang Bin''s eyesight is naturally extraordinary, at a glance, you can see that kind of "noble spirit" from the other party.


    "Please forgive me if you can''t welcome some distinguished guests far away."


    Wang Bin laughed and went up.


    "Are you the manager of this club?"


    Chen Changqing looked at Wang Bin and asked faintly.


    "Yes, I am! My name is Wang


    With a smile on his face, Wang Bin opened his mouth neither humbly nor haughtily.


    "Oh, manager Wang."


    Chen Changqing nodded and said, "I''m Chen Changqing. I''m from the Chen family! It is said that your club is the best one in Haitian city. I have a few friends who will come and play together. Now, take us to your best room. "


    A member of the Chen family?


    Wang Bin''s pupils are slightly constricted. He is also a figure in the business world. Naturally, he knows about the Chen family.


    "Yes, some distinguished guests. This way, please."


    Wang Bin''s eyes flashed, made a "please" gesture, not humble and not overbearing.


    Under the leadership of Wang Bin, several people came to a room in front of them, which was just face-to-face with Lin ruofeng''s room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this room is the best one in our club."


    Wang Bin said with a faint smile on his face.


    In fact, the best room here is Lin ruofeng''s, but xinlie has explained that no one can disturb them. Therefore, Wang Bin doesn''t say that room is the best. He is afraid that Chen Changqing and others will occupy that room by force. In that case, it will be troublesome.


    Anyway, it''s the first time for Chen Changqing to come to the club. They say this room is the best, and they won''t know.


    Opening the door of the room, Chen Changqing glanced at it, nodded and said, "well, it''s not bad. Although it can''t be compared with the top club in Mordor, it''s not bad in Haitian, a place that has just developed in recent years."


    Later, Chen Changqing turned her eyes to Zhou Fei from Tianyin Pavilion. With a flattering look on her face, she said, "brother Fei, are you satisfied?" This afternoon, they came to Haitian city. After settling down in the presidential suite of a hotel, Zhou Fei said that he wanted to find a place to sing and drink. Of course, Chen Changqing couldn''t take him to a place like KTV to sing and drink. So he inquired carefully and learned that this club is the best club in Haitian city, so he brought Zhou Fei over.


    Looking at the environment of the room, Zhou Fei smiles faintly, still satisfied.


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Fei nodded and spoke faintly.


    "As long as Feige likes it!"


    Chen Changqing''s face was very happy. He turned his eyes to Wang Bin, the manager of the club, and asked, "manager Wang, do you have a young model here? Call me some. "


    Just as Chen Changqing was talking, the door of the opposite room suddenly opened and Mo Yushi stepped out of the room with high heels.


    Someone called her.


    Because in the room, everyone was singing and it was noisy, Mo Yushi came outside to answer the phone. Because she was out to play, Mo Yushi didn''t wear a professional dress, but a casual dress, with a white tight sling on her upper body, a goose yellow T-shirt on the outside, and a denim skirt on her lower body. Her thin black silk tightly wrapped her charming slim legs and a pair of red soled black high-heeled shoes on her feet, which made Mo Yushi''s figure even more beautiful It''s most incisive.


    What''s more, unlike ordinary girls, Mo Yushi exudes a charming charm that only belongs to mature young women. For men, that charm is a deadly poison.


    Hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground, Zhou Fei subconsciously turned his head and saw Mo Yushi not far away. Suddenly, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Manager Wang, ask me, the beauty opposite, is she from your club?"


    Zhou Fei''s eyes were extremely hot. He pointed to Mo Yushi and asked.


    "Well, no! She is also a guest of our club! "


    Yao bin, don''t hit a moth in his heart.


    "No? It''s not better. "


    Zhou Fei''s eyes are more and more fiery. If Mo Yushi is a member of the club, it means that he has been with many men, but he has no interest.


    At this time, Mo Yushi has already called. As soon as he looks up, he sees several men looking at her.


    Although she could not hear what the opposite person was saying, it was obvious that it would not be a good word.


    Mo Yushi gave a cold hum and turned to enter the room.


    Seeing Mo Yushi enter the room, Zhou Fei licked his lips and said, "what a charming woman! Let''s go and meet her in the opposite room."


    Hearing this, Wang Bin was shocked. Sure enough, the most frightening thing happened.Thinking of xinlie''s explanation, Wang Bin said with a smile: "I''m sorry, you two. The rule of our club is that you can''t disturb others. If you have any requests, I can help you convey them."


    "Why? I just want to meet you in the opposite room, which violates the rules of your club?"


    Zhou Fei''s face suddenly became gloomy. He took a look at Wang Bin and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Pa!"


    Before Wang Bin could speak, Chen Changqing had already slapped him.


    Just now, Zhou Fei''s face sank. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Wang Bin''s obstruction. Therefore, he did not hesitate to teach Wang Bin a lesson.


    "I tell you, coming to your club is to give you face."


    Chen Changqing said coldly, "are you still talking to us about the rules of the club? Roll, roll, roll! We''re not happy again. We''ve demolished your club. "


    In the face of Chen Changqing, because of the identity of the other party, Wang Bin dare not fight back. He can only cover his face with his hand and retreat to one side, watching Chen Changqing, Zhou Fei and others walk toward the opposite room.


    Chen Changqing is a member of the Chen family of a rich family. Such a person can''t be provoked at all.


    On the other side, it was the person who xinlie had told him that he must serve him well. He couldn''t stir up trouble either.


    Now, in this case, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Chen Changqing and Zhou Fei pass by, Wang Bin is extremely anxious, like ants on a hot pot. What should he do? What should I do?


    At this time, Wang Bin had a flash in his mind.


    Yes, this kind of thing, directly tell xinlie, see how he handles it? After all, I told him that if anything goes wrong, I can''t blame myself. So, Wang Bin quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed xinlie''s number.

 Chapter 747

    Soon, the call is through.


    "I''m in a meeting. Do you have anything important?"


    On the phone, there was a low voice from Hsin lie.


    Wang Bin knows that xinlie is in a meeting. If there is nothing important, he will not call xinlie.


    So, Wang Bin quickly said what happened here.


    After Wang Bin''s narration, xinlie was silent for a moment, and then said: "if the gods fight, the mortals should not be involved. Let them go. You order to go down. Even if the club is demolished, no one from the club should appear at the scene."


    Like Wang Bin, both sides, xinlie, can''t be provoked. Since they can''t be provoked, the club can only take a neutral attitude, and they can''t help each other.


    "I, I know."


    Wang Bin hung up the phone and sighed. In his feeling, Lin ruofeng should not be as good as Chen Changqing and Zhou Fei, because there are several bodyguards among them.


    Moreover, thinking of Zhou Fei, Wang Bin had a shivering feeling in his heart.


    If there is a conflict between the two sides, it is estimated that the people who fall below will be Lin ruofeng. Once they fall below, the women in their room will shake their heads and sigh.


    Those women are the best.


    However, this kind of thing, even Xin lie said, let them go, then he naturally will not go to mix, as for the outcome, it is not his ability to control.


    Shaking his head, Wang Bin left directly.


    At this time, everyone in the room was having a good time. Even Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, who had been playing billiards, drank a lot of wine.


    "Go to the bathroom."


    Lin ruofeng put the club aside and went to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, Lin ruofeng looked at it and found that the bathroom area was quite large, and there was a big bathtub. It can be said that the design of this room was really in place.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then, on the door, there was a knock.


    "Who is it?"


    As the door from the nearest, Lin Xi directly ran to open the door, the results open the door, found that the door stood in front of a few men he did not know.


    "Well, are you in the wrong room?"


    Lin Xi asked, want to close the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Zhou Fei suddenly put his hand on the door.


    Staring at Lin Xi, Zhou Fei''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He was a beautiful woman again. Although he didn''t see that young woman''s style just now, he was better than pure. It can be said that both of them had their own merits.


    When Zhou Fei''s eyes swept a group of women sitting on the sofa, his heart began to beat.


    There are so many beauties!!!


    Oh, my God!


    Although he is from Tianyin Pavilion, he seldom comes out. He has never seen so many beautiful women together!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    See each other two eyes shine, that pair of eyes is full of obscene light, but also with hands, don''t let her close the door, Linxi very dissatisfied.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Zhou Fei said with a smile, "I don''t mean anything else. I really went to the wrong door. However, it''s a kind of fate to meet you in the wrong door, isn''t it? I think, should you let me in and let us know each other? "


    "I don''t think it''s fate."


    Lin Xi coldly said, "in addition, we don''t want to know you, so you''d better go."


    "Beauty, you don''t have to be so cold. You can''t be thousands of miles away, can you?"


    The smile on Zhou Fei''s face is still there, but he slowly pushes the door open.


    Lin Xi is just a weak woman. How can she stop Zhou Fei?


    Suddenly, Zhou Fei, Chen Changqing and their bodyguards swarmed into the room.


    "What''s the matter? I want to die!"


    After drinking a lot of wine, Xu Xiaoshan finds that someone dares to break into their room, so he rushes to teach Zhou Fei, Chen Changqing and others a lesson. However, Bai Xiaosheng holds them down.


    "Shh, wait a minute!"


    Bai Xiaosheng pointed to the bathroom, "he will come out in a moment."


    Xu Xiaoshan realized that Lin ruofeng had just gone to the toilet. He would wait until he came out.


    "Ha ha, some beauties, introduce yourself."


    Zhou Fei''s eyes swept all the women, and his heart was extremely excited. Except for an old woman who was older and looked like a nanny, all the beauties were beauties.


    What''s more, even the little Laurie, who was a few years old, was so cute that she looked like a beauty.


    "I''m Zhou Fei! From Tianyin Pavilion! Maybe you don''t know about tianyinting, but I can say that there is nothing in the world that we can''t do. "Zhou Fei quite heroic said, "meet is fate, so tonight, you consumption, count in my head." Zhou Fei just glanced at the room and found that the pattern was no worse than the room Wang Bin introduced to them, and the consumption must be very high. He wanted to help everyone get rid of the bill, and several beauties must jump up happily. As a result, after she finished, she found that no one had any expression, and she really did what she should do.


    Even though Ling Dan was still singing, he was not interrupted by his voice.


    When Zhou Fei turned his eyes to the other side, he found that a red faced man was fighting with a bald monk, while a fat guy like a ball and a skinny guy like a monkey were playing billiards without looking at him.


    It''s weird.


    Like they can''t see themselves?


    Is he invisible?


    Obviously not!


    They didn''t look like they couldn''t see him, they just ignored him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fei felt insulted.


    "You, are you blind or deaf?"


    Zhou Fei was furious and suddenly roared.


    "We are not blind or deaf, but we hear a dog barking!"


    Ling Dan is singing to the climax. As a result, he is interrupted by Zhou Fei''s violent drinking. He is very upset. He takes a look at Zhou Fei and says coldly.


    "Who are you talking about? Who is the dog


    Zhou Fei gritted his teeth and stared at Ling Dan, drinking low.


    "Of course it''s about you. Do you think others are worthy of you?"


    Ling Dan is not ambiguous at all. She has a bad temper. She didn''t run away today. All she can say is that she was in a very good mood when she was singing.


    But now she''s in a bad mood. It''s not clear whether she will suddenly run away.


    "It''s interesting, ha ha, it''s interesting!" Zhou Fei, who was originally in a rage, suddenly laughed, and his smile was bright. He stared at Ling Dan, licked his lips and said, "sister, it''s hot enough, I like to conquer your sister!"

 Chapter 748

    After that, Zhou Fei turned his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and others and said coldly, "all the women stay, all the men get out of here!"


    He didn''t pay attention to Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others at all.


    At a glance, Xu Xiaoshan is thin as a monkey, Bai Xiao is fat as a ball, and Meng Yanfeng, with a red face, is a drunkard, abstinence, a young monk.


    Who are these people? Gua crack jujube!


    It''s a sin to be with these top beauties.


    Therefore, Zhou Fei is bound to throw out several people.


    Zhou Fei''s words fall, several bodyguards behind him stand out with no expression, and want to drive out Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Ha ha -"


    Bai Xiaosheng sneers, just these bodyguards?


    Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, these bodyguards are very powerful, but in front of them, they are basically no different from soft persimmons.


    Any one of them will be able to pinch these bodyguards every minute.


    "What? Can''t understand people? Do you want me to say it again? "


    Seeing that Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others didn''t respond, Zhou Fei looked gloomy and roared again.


    "Of course we can understand people, but we can''t understand animals."


    Meng Yanfeng stood up, looked at Zhou Fei and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds. Get out of here. After ten seconds, I''ll see you standing here. I''ll definitely beat you. You don''t even know your mother."


    Meng Yanfeng is drunk. He is not a match with the little monk.


    "Idiot! How dare a drunkard bash me in front of me? Call me! Fight till you wake up! "


    Zhou Fei secretly scolds a, deep voice orders a way.


    Under the order of Zhou Fei, several bodyguards rushed directly to Meng Yanfeng.


    "Hey -"


    Meng Yanfeng suddenly raised his head, twinkled in his eyes, staggered at his feet and rushed up directly.


    Meng Yanfeng drank too much and looked as if he could not stand steadily. However, under the siege of several bodyguards, he could not be damaged. Moreover, every time he made a move, someone would fall down.


    Just ten seconds, several bodyguards were all cleaned up by Meng Yanfeng.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fei''s face changed slightly. However, he was not worried because he still had a trump card.


    "It seems that you drunkard still have some ability."


    Zhou Fei gave a cold smile and said, "come here and let me weigh whether you can beat me. I don''t even know my mother."


    "Well, since you want to, I''ll help you!"


    Meng Yanfeng hobbles, just wants to rush up, but is caught by Lin ruofeng.


    I do not know when, Lin ruofeng has come out of the toilet, standing beside Meng Yanfeng.


    Eyes dignified in Zhou Fei after a look, Lin ruofeng comfort Meng Yanfeng, said: "Yanfeng, you drink too much, go to the room inside to have a rest."


    "No, I didn''t drink much!"


    Meng Yanfeng waved his hand and was about to fall.


    "Well, if you don''t drink much, go and drink with the little monk."


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. As expected, all the drunkards in the world are black. It''s all this virtue.


    Anyway, it''s just drinking more wine. Nothing will happen. Lin ruofeng will let him go.


    He has no time to deal with Meng Yanfeng, because he still has things in front of him to deal with.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chen Changqing? Long time no see


    Turning his eyes, Lin ruofeng sees Chen Changqing beside Zhou Fei. He says hello with a smile. His enthusiasm is like an old friend he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Long time no see!"


    Chen Changqing eyes with a strange light, light said.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I just heard it in the bathroom. You want to pay for us, right? That''s great. Thank you very much


    "But I don''t think it''s your voice, so I think it must be this friend, right?"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Let me introduce you."


    Chen Changqing said, "Lin ruofeng, this is Zhou Fei, from Tianyin Pavilion."


    Tianyin pavilion?


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and moved his face.


    It seems that Tianyin Pavilion can''t see it any more. It''s ready to do it by itself.


    This is not good news for Lin ruofeng.


    After introducing Zhou Fei to Li ruofeng, Chen Changqing pointed to Lin ruofeng and introduced him to Zhou Fei, saying, "this is the man I often mentioned to you. His name is Lin ruofeng."


    "Well? Are you Lin ruofeng? "Zhou Fei''s eyes immediately stood up. He came from Tianyin pavilion to investigate Lin ruofeng, find out Lin ruofeng''s weakness, and give Lin ruofeng a shot.


    Unexpectedly, the first day I came to Haitian city, I was opposite to Lin ruofeng.


    "Yes, I''m Lin ruofeng. What can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Zhou Fei.


    In his eyes, Zhou Fei was not worth mentioning. What he was extremely afraid of was behind him.


    Perhaps, in other people''s eyes, there is nothing behind Zhou Fei, but Lin ruofeng''s sense of God is extremely keen. He believes that there must be something behind Zhou Fei, and it is extremely terrible.


    Lin ruofeng is afraid because he has opened his perspective eyes, but he still can''t find out what is behind Zhou Fei.


    "I don''t dare to give advice!"


    Zhou Fei''s face was calm. He pointed to Meng Yanfeng and said faintly, "your friends are so powerful. I don''t even know my mother. How dare I teach you?"


    "Ha ha - I mean, you have a little self-knowledge."


    Lin ruofeng light smile, "as a good brother, he wants to do and did not do things, by me to do!"


    "Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell down and slapped Zhou Fei in the face.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Fei spat out blood, and five clear fingerprints appeared on his face.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Next, Ruofei slapped Zhou Feng in the face.


    "You -"


    Zhou Fei was extremely angry. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so crazy. Without saying a word, he directly attacked him.


    What makes him even more angry is that his shadow guard didn''t stand up and let him be bullied by Lin ruofeng.


    "What are you doing?" Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "didn''t you just want to weigh up my brother? There''s no need for that. Just weigh me. It seems that you''re really not good? In my hands, I don''t have the slightest resistance. It''s a wonder that you are such a waste material and so arrogant that you can still live till now. "

 Chapter 749

    "Poof!"


    Zhou Fei was so angry that he vomited blood that even the president of Changjiang chamber of Commerce had to flatter him. As a result, Lin ruofeng didn''t give him any face when he came to Haitian city and said he would smoke.


    However, although Lin ruofeng smoked him, he didn''t lay a heavy hand.


    After all, he just came to make trouble, to tease the women in the room, can''t because of this reason, Lin ruofeng under the killer?


    He''s not a murderer.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng deliberately humiliates Zhou Fei. At the same time, he also wants to see if he can lead out the mysterious things behind Zhou Fei.


    But he was disappointed.


    Zhou Fei has been bullied by him, but the mysterious things behind him are still not moving.


    In order to almost let Lin ruofeng doubt, is he too sensitive?


    However, Lin ruofeng soon overturned the hypothesis.


    Because, Zhou Fei comes from tianyinting, his own strength is very common, how can tianyinting let him out alone? If you die in the hands of some little thief, it''s not the face of Tian Yin ting.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Fei was extremely angry and gritted his teeth and said: "today, if you have seed, you will kill me, otherwise, I will take revenge, take revenge hard!"


    In the face of Zhou Fei''s threat, Lin ruofeng just shrugged his shoulders. What he was not afraid of was the threat.


    Generally, those who threatened him died earlier.


    "Welcome to my revenge!"


    Lin ruofeng said nothing.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Zhou Fei laughed, "I know you are very good, but what about the women around you? I have to deal with them, it should be very simple, right? I don''t believe you can protect them all the time? "


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly appears in front of Zhou Fei and grabs Zhou Fei''s collar. In his heart, the killing breaks out.


    Just at the moment when his killing broke out, Lin ruofeng suddenly noticed a fierce breath, which also broke out behind Zhou Fei.


    Lin ruofeng''s body trembles, suddenly releases his hand and retreats far away.


    This time, Lin ruofeng was very determined. There was something terrible behind Zhou Fei. It was so terrible that Lin ruofeng couldn''t find it under his perspective.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng could kill Zhou Fei in an instant, but he didn''t.


    Because, he did not know what was behind Zhou Fei. If he killed Zhou Fei directly, he would not be sure to protect the safety of so many women in the room if he retaliated.


    So he chose compromise.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little impulsive just now."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll give you an apology. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Fei snorted coldly, but he was very excited at the bottom of his heart. He seemed to find Lin ruofeng''s weakness.


    Lin ruofeng''s weakness is the women in the room. He threatened them just now. Lin ruofeng''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    It seems that if you want to deal with Lin ruofeng, you have to start with the women around him.


    Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass.


    Seeing so many beauties in the room, Zhou Fei knew that this guy was also a kind of romantic. The more women Lin ruofeng had, the more chance he would have to deal with Lin ruofeng.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fei''s mouth is light.


    He already has a plan, that is to return to Tianyin Pavilion and tell the pavilion master what happened today, so that the pavilion master can send experts to Haitian city to use these women to implement the plan of killing Lin ruofeng.


    He glared at Lin ruofeng again, and Zhou Fei turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Fei and others, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to see something from behind Zhou Fei, but he was disappointed again.


    "Well, just now there was a little bad friction. Let''s continue to play."


    After Zhou Fei and Chen Changqing left, Lin ruofeng waved his arms and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Jiang Li, come here."


    Lin ruofeng picked up a bottle of wine and said to Jiang Liyang, "I said, let''s drink together and celebrate the day when we were in the military camp together."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng wink at her, Jiang Li reacts and takes up a glass of wine.


    "Drink!"


    They drank the wine in the bottle. Lin ruofeng lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "human demon, I''ll change my appearance into yours, and you will change your appearance into mine. I''m going to kill people."


    They just hid behind Bai Xiaosheng''s huge body. Fortunately, Bai Xiaosheng was so amazing both horizontally and vertically that they blocked them.


    Two minutes later, Jiang Li has completed the transformation.


    looked as like as two peas in the face. Lin''s heart had a very strange feeling.


    Shaking his head, Li ruofeng no longer thinks much about it, but turns out from behind Bai Xiaosheng, pretends to be drunk, and staggers out to the door."Where are you going, sister Jiang Li?"


    Looking at "Jiang Li" to go, Lin Xi asked.


    "You play by yourself, I feel, I feel drunk, a little dizzy, go out for a walk."


    Lin ruofeng waved, then opened the door and went out.


    After leaving the room, Lin ruofeng''s drunken state suddenly disappeared. In his eyes, he seemed to have a cold that could not be melted.


    He''s going to kill Zhou Fei!


    Zhou Fei finally threatened Lin ruofeng with the vicious words to kill the woman in the room, which touched his bottom line.


    He has to nip that threat in the bud.


    After leaving the club, Lin ruofeng galloped all the way.


    In the presidential suite of a large hotel -


    "Mr. Feng, when I was bullied by that bastard Lin ruofeng, why didn''t you show up and help me kill him?"


    Zhou Fei clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "Hum -"


    a cold hum came, and then I saw Zhou Fei''s shadow on the ground changed. In the distortion, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This is an old man, dressed in coarse cloth, who looks at Zhou Fei and says coldly, "don''t think that I don''t know what''s in your mind. You just want to lead me out. That''s why I have to provoke them again and again."


    "Zhou Fei, I warn you that although the pavilion owner sent me to protect you, it doesn''t mean that I will listen to your command."


    "In addition, your task is to investigate Lin ruofeng and the people around him, not to kill him for the sake of greed. As for the task of killing him, the pavilion owner will make his own arrangements."


    Sure enough, the old man didn''t come out on purpose at that time!


    Zhou Fei''s eyes flashed. Because of fenglao''s protection, he would constantly provoke Lin ruofeng and others. He hoped that Lin ruofeng would kill himself. In this way, fenglao would kill Lin ruofeng in order to protect himself. His wishful thinking plays a lot, but unfortunately, he is noticed by Feng Lao.

 Chapter 750

    Now, in the face of fenglao''s warning, Zhou Fei was very unconvinced and said, "fenglao, you are too old-fashioned. Why do we have to do it according to the requirements of the pavilion owner? Isn''t that a waste of time? Old Feng, with your skill, you killed Lin ruofeng directly. Isn''t everything settled? "


    "Well! Ignorant child


    The wind old cold mouth, "you really think, Lin ruofeng is so easy to kill?"? I tell you, he is a master! A real master! In addition, none of the men in the room is good at fault. If I did, I would be besieged to death. "


    "And -"


    speaking of this, old Feng frowned, and he was not very sure, "I think he should have found my existence!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Zhou Fei was shocked and said, "old Feng, I don''t think anyone can find you."


    "There''s a day out there, and there''s a man out there."


    Old Feng shook his head and said, "never underestimate your enemy, and -"


    "moreover, Lin ruofeng really wanted to kill you at that time, and my breath broke out. Even if he didn''t find me before, he must feel something at that time. Otherwise, he won''t suddenly let you go."


    Old wind said so, Zhou Fei realized that it was true.


    At that time, he didn''t think about it. Now, Lin ruofeng let him go for no reason. It''s really strange. Did he really find the existence of Feng Lao?


    "No matter how much!"


    Zhou Fei waved his hand and said, "no matter whether he is fierce or not, the final result is sure to die."


    However, Zhou Fei''s voice just fell, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "is it?"


    "Who?"


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Fei suddenly turned his eyes to the direction of the sound.


    I do not know when, the door of the room has been opened, Lin ruofeng is very calm standing there.


    But now, on the surface, it''s not Lin ruofeng, it''s Jiang Li.


    "Beauty?"


    When he found Lin ruofeng standing in front of the door, Zhou Fei said with a smile, "how? Isn''t ruofeng your woman? How did you follow me here? Are you ready to give up on your brother? "


    Zhou Fei''s expression is incomparably frivolous, however, the wind old complexion is incomparably dignified.


    "You stand behind me. It''s not good for you."


    Lin ruofeng was standing there, and there was no cover up for his killing. Therefore, under the induction of Qi, Feng could feel Lin ruofeng''s determination to kill Zhou Fei.


    Zhou Fei will block behind, the wind old breath also began to slowly recover.


    "That''s the breath!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, and he stares at Feng Lao excitedly and asks, "I''m really surprised. I can feel your existence, but I can''t find where you are? How did you do that? "


    "I won''t tell you how I did it."


    Old Feng sighed and said, "I don''t want to fight with you, so you''d better go back."


    "Go back?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and asked, "do you know why I came here?"


    "You are here to kill Zhou Fei!"


    Wind old light said, "however, I''m here, you can''t kill him."


    "Not necessarily. Are you so confident?"


    Lin ruofeng calm eyes, light mouth, "Zhou Fei, I will kill him, so, no matter who, can not stop me to kill him, who block me to kill him, I will kill who!"


    "It seems that you want to force me to fight with you."


    The wind old raised his head, that slightly turbid eyes began to slowly emit a cold light.


    "I don''t think so. You forced me to fight with you."


    Lin ruofeng''s immortal body slowly turned and said, "let me see what your powers are."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng fist golden light burst out, suddenly a punch toward the wind old hit in the past.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s startling fist, Feng Lao lightly smiles, and his figure suddenly disappears in the same place.


    "Why? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised, a person disappeared in front of him for no reason.


    It''s really disappeared, not Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility.


    Stealth, although not visible, but still in place, but now, the old wind disappeared, but completely disappeared.


    Is it space shuttle?


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. Although there is a spatial power of space shuttle in theory, there is no exact record of it.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe that Feng is always a space shuttle.


    Lin ruofeng urges the immortal body to the extreme, and his spirit is extremely concentrated and ready.


    If we can''t find the enemy''s trace, we should change everything.At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly noticed a slight fluctuation of air behind him.


    Again?


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. The curtain rushed forward and then jumped up. He was in the air and threw his whip leg behind him.


    Just as his whip legs were thrown out, the old wind that had appeared behind him disappeared again.


    Almost!


    Lin ruofeng was very upset. If he had been faster or closer, he would have hurt Feng Lao.


    Now, it''s not so easy to arouse the old wind again.


    Next, fenglao appeared several times, but every time Lin ruofeng noticed the fluctuation, fenglao would disappear ahead of time, which made Lin ruofeng extremely helpless.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, this time, Lin ruofeng failed to avoid kaifenglao''s attack. He was slapped on his back by fenglao, and his blood gushed.


    Fortunately, his immortal body defense ability is very strong. For others, fenglao''s unparalleled palm force is so unreservedly poured out on his back that he can basically be directly pulled to the crematorium.


    The body rushes forward a few steps, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around, but fenglao disappears again.


    Grass!


    Lin ruofeng wiped the blood of his lips. He was very depressed. Now he had all his strength, but there was no place to use it. The feeling of bending was maddening.


    The wave rings again behind him. Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around. However, fenglao''s figure disappears again.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Now, he is carrying the light for a distance, so his shadow is in front of him. It''s just that his shadow is not his body shape. If you look at it carefully, it''s a bit like fenglao.


    Lin ruofeng''s mind suddenly exploded like thunder. He thought of a kind of psionic power once introduced by Bai Xiaosheng.


    The filmmaker! This is a very strange power, can be attached to the shadow of people or objects, very strange, it is impossible to prevent.

 Chapter 751

    Although the shadow of the strange, that is because, who will care about their own shadow?


    Feng is always a shadow follower, which explains why Lin ruofeng always felt that there was something behind Zhou Fei when he saw him.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng gently raised the corner of his mouth, then suddenly raised a foot and stomped down.


    "Ah


    A scream, only to see the shadow on the ground, suddenly moved, and then, a figure from the shadow out, shot out.


    Old wind!


    "I found you at last!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, like a shadow following him. He chases after Feng Lao. However, soon, Feng Lao''s voice and shadow disappear again.


    However, Lin ruofeng has seen through the identity of fenglao''s shadow bearer. He can see fenglao''s figure as soon as his eyes sweep. At this time, he is in the shadow of a table.


    What makes Lin ruofeng''s mouth turn up even more is that he just stamped his foot on one of Feng''s old legs, and directly stepped on that leg, which was deformed and bloody.


    He can control his body, but he can''t control the blood left from his calf. So, in the shadow of the table, a small pool of blood is very obvious.


    With this one, Lin ruofeng can''t chase him away.


    As a result, the previous attack became Lin ruofeng''s current pursuit.


    Fenglao is strong. Strong in his powers, he can appear in the shadow at any time. Now the method of possession is cracked by Lin ruofeng. Fenglao is like a tiger without teeth, and can no longer pose any threat to Lin ruofeng.


    Finally, in Lin ruofeng''s persistent pursuit, he died.


    How can Zhou Fei live alone when old Feng dies?


    After killing two people, Lin ruofeng leaves the hotel quickly, and then goes back to the club nonstop.


    When Lin ruofeng returned to the club, everyone was very tired.


    "How''s it going?"


    Bai Xiaosheng approaches Lin ruofeng and asks in a low voice.


    In the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s inquiry, Lin ruofeng secretly does a neck wiping action and achieves great success.


    After playing for a while, everyone went back to their home.


    When he returned to the villa, it was already midnight, but Lin ruofeng began to gather all the members of the hidden dragon group together, with a dignified face.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, let''s introduce the situation of Tianyin Pavilion."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "tianyinting and wangulou are the only two remaining alliances made up of powers in China. Because of some special reasons, they are rarely born. They are so low-key that few people know they exist now."


    "Although they are extremely low-key, their strength is extremely terrible, because there are a lot of powers in both Tianyin Pavilion and Wangu building."


    "At one time, we destroyed the branch of the killing God Pavilion and purgatory in China, but the number of powers in the purgatory branch and the killing God Pavilion is very small, so they can''t be compared with the Tianyin Pavilion in strength."


    After listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s introduction, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    At the beginning, when they destroyed the Chinese branch of purgatory and the God Pavilion, they all wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and even there was a crisis of life and death, which destroyed them.


    As a result, the present Tianyin Pavilion is much better than the original purgatory Chinese branch and killing God Pavilion.


    Seeing everyone''s face changing, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "although Tianyin Pavilion is much more powerful than the former killing God Pavilion and purgatory Huaxia branch, you don''t have to be alarmed. After all, we are already different." "I remember when we went to the killing God Pavilion and purgatory China branch, everyone''s accomplishments were still in a semi psionic state, and now? Not only have we become truly powerful powers, but also our power cells are further activated. Now, as long as we all work together, we are not afraid of the so-called Tianyin Pavilion. "


    "Moreover, even if we are defeated, don''t forget our identity. We are the hidden dragon group of China, and we still have the strong support of Qinglong and others behind us." "I''m calling you all together to tell you that I''ve killed Zhou Fei of Tianyin Pavilion and a psionic with shadow power, and I''ve already made a bond with Tianyin Pavilion. It''s estimated that Tianyin Pavilion won''t give up in the future. You should be ready to fight all the time. In the next period of time, cheer up and don''t let the people of Tianyin pavilion have a chance to take advantage of it ¡£¡±


    "Well, that''s all I want to say. It''s getting late. Let''s get ready for bed."


    All night long.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng finished his training. After eating, he came to the group headquarters.


    Although, in recent days, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has been relatively honest and has not done anything for the Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng does not dare to take it lightly. The group headquarters needs him to be in charge.


    All morning, Lin ruofeng was studying economics. As the saying goes, when books are used, he hates less.After lunch, Lin ruofeng was just about to have a rest in the cubicle at the back of the office. Suddenly there was a knock on the door of the office. At the same time, a very familiar voice rang out: "Xiao Feng, are you there?"


    Mo Yushi?


    Hearing and knowing people.


    Why is she here?


    "I''m here, sister Yushi. Come in."


    Lin ruofeng said aloud.


    The door of the office is pushed open, and Mo Yushi, who is in ol formal dress, enters the office with a faint smile on her face. Then she turns back and closes the door.


    "Sister Yu Shi, why are you here?"


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised, "if you have something, a phone call or a text message to me, I''m sure you''ll run away."


    "Well, I know you''re poor!" Mo Yushi gave Lin ruofeng a white look, and suddenly showed a charming smile on her face. She stretched out her seductive tongue and licked her sexy red lips, with temptation in her voice. "Last night, I had a little too much to drink. Thinking of you living in the opposite room, I felt very uncomfortable. I was afraid that other people would hear the sound


    and dare not go to your room. I''ve endured it all night, and now I''m happy I can''t stand it. I really want it! "


    Speaking of this, Mo Yushi''s voice is more and more charming: "I know, you have a rest room in this office, and there is a bed in the rest room. Don''t you really want to try it in the office? Today, I''m with you! "


    Ah?


    Lin ruofeng is stunned. It turns out that Mo Yushi came to his office in the headquarters to help him? Meet your own needs?


    After the tiny Leng, Lin ruofeng''s body shakes, and his heart suddenly gets excited.


    He really likes to try some new things. For example, the last time he was in a car in the underground garage of a shopping mall, he had an abnormal stimulation. This stimulation was not only physical, but also psychological.


    In the office, although he had once, but that time, it was the overlord who forced Liu Mei. He didn''t have any emotion, which was totally different from Mo Yushi''s needs now.


    "Can''t wait!"


    Lin ruofeng rushed to the door of the office and locked it. When doing this kind of thing in the group headquarters, if someone finds out in the middle of the way, he will have a lot of fun. Therefore, Lin ruofeng has to guarantee that no one will disturb him.

 Chapter 752

    After confirming that the door of the office is locked, Lin ruofeng turns around and holds Mo Yushi in his arms.


    "Why? Sister Yu Shi? What perfume are you using today? It''s a little different from before? "


    Holding Mo Yu''s poem in his arms, Lin ruofeng''s nose shrugged. He found that the taste of Mo Yu''s poem was different from before.


    Seriously speaking, he still thinks that Mo Yushi''s body smell better before.


    used to be the smell of light fragrance. Now, the perfume of Mo Yu''s poem is so pungent that it completely covers her original fragrance.


    "Is it?"


    Put his head on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, Mo Yushi raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I recently tried a new perfume."


    Mo Yushi put his hands on Lin ruofeng''s back and said, "if you don''t like it, I won''t use it in the future."


    While talking, Mo Yushi''s hands suddenly emit a burst of white light, and then Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shakes. He feels that the place where Mo Yushi''s hands are placed on his back is extremely hot.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and suddenly pushed Mo Yushi away from his arms. When he saw Mo Yushi''s strange smile at the corner of his mouth, his heart sank and he said coldly, "you are not sister Yu. Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, smart, I''m not your sister Yu Shi!"


    It is no longer Lin ruofeng''s familiar voice that rings out again, but the rough voice speaking stiff Chinese.


    Then, in Lin ruofeng''s dumbfounded, the "Mo Yu poem" standing in front of her changed.


    "Ah


    Mo Yushi makes a painful voice, and his muscles and bones are constantly reorganizing. The sound of "stabbing" was that the cloth was torn. On Mo Yushi''s body, the self-cultivation uniform and skirt was directly split. Finally, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of a tall European and American man, twenty-seven or eight, with silver curly hair, blue eyes and a tall nose.


    This pair of looks is very handsome among men. If you go out, it''s no problem to charm Huachi Mengmei.


    However, seeing the man''s appearance, Lin ruofeng felt like vomiting.


    Nima, just now she was holding her tightly, holding a man tightly, and the hormones were constantly secreted.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng finally understood what kind of mentality Xu Xiaoshan had when he first entered the military camp and was molested by Jiang Li.


    That''s more disgusting than eating shit.


    Bai Xiaosheng is OK. In the end, he knows that Jiang Li is a woman, but Lin ruofeng is sure that he is a man.


    "Ah! It''s really good to be yourself. "


    The man stretched out his hands and looked at it infatuated, muttering to himself.


    "Who are you?"


    What happened in front of me was so strange that Lin ruofeng was not careful. Mo Yushi, a good poet, turned into such a European and American man.


    "What happened to sister Yu Shi?"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists. He didn''t dare to think about what happened to Mo Yushi.


    "You mean the most charming woman?"


    The man gently raised his mouth and said, "what did I do to her? In your Chinese words, I don''t want to scare the snake. I just became her. Maybe after I kill you, I''ll invite her to have a drink. "


    "Oh, my God, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Asura, which translates into Shura in your Chinese."


    "Shura? Shura ranked fifth in the list of killers


    If the wind is cold, the voice opens.


    Since the last time he almost died in the hands of Louis, who ranked No. 10 in the world killer list, Lin ruofeng has learned the world killer list from Bai Xiaosheng. However, he doesn''t know what the different abilities are on the world killer list.


    The reason why the different abilities of these killers are a mystery is that the people who have seen them have died.


    "Oh, my God, it''s an honor for you to know me."


    Shura made a flattered expression.


    "It''s a world of wonders." Lin ruofeng smiles. When he learns that Mo Yushi is safe and sound, he feels relieved and stares at Shura. Lin ruofeng looks strange. "So, you are a deformed person, but I''m curious. What''s the use of your deformation? If I were you, just now I should have taken advantage of my lack of defense to kill directly. Now, you may not have such a good chance. "


    "Shapeshifts? No, no


    Shura waved his hand and said, "before I came here, I met a deformed man, but I absorbed his strange ability."


    "Absorption?"Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion suddenly changed.


    "Yes, absorption? Was it a shock? "


    Shura shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that after absorbing a person''s different abilities, the previous ones will disappear, so I can only have one kind of different abilities."


    Sure enough!


    Lin ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief. If a person can absorb other people''s different abilities all the time, then he can absorb all kinds of different abilities continuously. Isn''t he invincible?


    Sure enough, the creator is fair.


    If there is a person who has absorbed other people''s different abilities, it will break the balance.


    According to Shura, before he came here, he met a deformable person and absorbed each other''s different abilities, so he became Mo Yushi close to himself.


    "Why do you tell me that?"


    Looking at Shura, Lin ruofeng has a strange smile.


    "To tell you this is to make you understand."


    Shura said with a smile, "let me feel what kind of powers you have!"


    Shura''s face was full of yearning. He was looking forward to what kind of ability Lin ruofeng had.


    The most important thing for a psionic is his ability. If his ability disappears, he will be like a tiger without teeth.


    Because of this, once Shura absorbs the power of the target and weakens the opponent when he strengthens himself, there is basically no possibility of losing.


    Shura closed his eyes and felt the power absorbed from Lin ruofeng. But gradually, Shura''s face changed.


    He could not feel the power absorbed from Lin ruofeng.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Shura mumbled to himself that he could absorb the powers of other powers, which was not good before. But why could he not absorb the powers from Lin ruofeng?

 Chapter 753

    "Tell me, what are you? Why can''t I absorb it? "


    Facing Lin ruofeng, Shura''s eyes were scarlet and hissed.


    Lin ruofeng laughed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I may disappoint you. It''s not that you can''t absorb it, but that I have no different ability."


    Bai Xiaosheng once helped him to have a detailed physical examination and found that there were no allogeneic cells in his body.


    There are no cells with different abilities, but the awakening degree of the cells is more terrible than that of them. This strange phenomenon puzzled Bai Xiaosheng very much.


    Even his clairvoyant eyes and mind control skills should belong to the category of abnormal ability. There should be no abnormal ability cells, but the strange thing is that Bai Xiaosheng can''t find any abnormal ability cells in his body.


    Lin ruofeng firmly believes that the unexplainable things happened to him are not unexplainable, but Bai Xiaosheng''s cognition has not reached the height that can be explained.


    For example, like a primitive human, he can''t explain why he puts a high-tech computer in front of him now.


    Anyway, it''s not a bad thing. Lin ruofeng will let him go.


    "No power? How is that possible? "


    Shura didn''t believe it at all, because he learned from Chen Lei, President of the Changjiang chamber of commerce that Louis, the tenth killer in the list of heaven, failed to kill Lin ruofeng, which means that Lin ruofeng must be a powerful power.


    However, what happened now completely overturned his cognition.


    "Anything is possible!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "you didn''t get powers from me, so theoretically, you can still be deformed now. Why don''t you try it?"


    Lin ruofeng''s warning can be said to wake up the dreamer with one word.


    Shura tried to deform and found that it could.


    At this moment, Shura is not good, because, in order to get close to Lin ruofeng, he absorbed the power of the deformed man.


    However, Transfiguration is a weak ability. If it is not seen through, it''s OK to be caught off guard. But once it is seen through, it doesn''t have any help at all.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng with gloomy eyes, Shura said in a cold voice: "even if I don''t absorb your powers, I can still kill you!"


    "You think too much!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. When a psionic loses his powers, the strongest fighting power he can exert mainly comes from his body. On the body, who can be stronger than the body he has cultivated the immortal body?


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, his feet moved, and immediately appeared in front of Shura. The golden light on his fist flashed toward Shura.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng''s golden fist, Shura was stunned.


    Can a person''s fist shine?


    It''s not a power. What is it?


    Since it''s a power, why can''t he absorb it?


    He will never have a chance to know this question again.


    Because, Lin ruofeng''s fist, has hit his chest.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones came. It was visible to the naked eye that Shura''s chest was directly depressed. There were broken bones piercing through the skin and exposed outside, which was extremely ferocious.


    Shura, who ranks fifth in the world''s killer list, is a powerful psionic who can absorb other people''s powers. He is killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the Shura lying on the ground and no longer alive, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold.


    It seems that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, in order to deal with itself, is really willing to pay for it. It even invited Shura, who is the top five in the killer list.


    Standing in the window, looking into the distance, Lin ruofeng slightly narrowed his eyes. He was disgusted with this endless assassination.


    Before, no matter what despicable means Changjiang chamber of Commerce used in business, he always followed and insisted that business affairs should be solved by commercial means.


    But now, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has invited killers again and again, threatening his life.


    Lin ruofeng decided not to compromise. Since the Changjiang chamber of commerce can use force, why can''t he?


    Lin ruofeng has been on the defensive for so long. He wants to fight back. He wants to take the initiative!


    At this time, the landline bell on Lin ruofeng''s desk rang. It was from the front desk of the company.


    After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Why did the Yellow River chamber of Commerce in the North come here? Is it over?


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was going to let the front desk mm blow people away directly, but when the front desk mm told him that the visitor was a beautiful woman, Lin ruofeng gave up the plan to blow people away directly.


    After all, people come from the same way, and they are guests.


    In the reception hall of the group, Lin ruofeng met this beautiful woman from the North Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    This is indeed a beautiful woman, tall, full of 1.7 meters, slender legs, feet wearing a pair of silver high heels, but also her figure set off the tall and straight.A chestnut shawl long hair, very casual loose, a slim suit tightly wrapped in the exquisite convex concave body, short skirt, straight legs wrapped in thin black silk, full of endless temptation.


    Last time I sent a man, but I didn''t persuade him. Now I send a beautiful woman. What do you mean?


    Want to seduce him?


    If the beauty really seduces him, he says he can think it over, and then


    Then refuse her in a euphemistic way!


    When I saw Lin ruofeng enter the reception hall, the beautiful woman''s face suddenly burst into a smile. Suddenly, the whole reception hall seemed to be bright.


    "Hello, I''m Lin ruofeng, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand from afar, with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, I''m Yang Zixi from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    Yang Zixi''s hand is very soft, slippery and cold. It feels so comfortable that Lin ruofeng is reluctant to take it back after shaking hands with him.


    Finally, Yang Zixi forced her hand out of Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    Although it''s just a small move, it''s obvious that Yang Zixi''s impression of Lin ruofeng has dropped a lot.


    It turns out that the famous president of Haitian chamber of commerce is also a big sex wolf, which is no different from ordinary men.


    The smile on Yang Zixi''s face gradually disappeared.


    Originally, the Yellow River chamber of commerce could send anyone to come, but Lin ruofeng''s recent reputation is really very famous. Yang Zixi has a strong interest in Lin ruofeng and wants to see if Lin ruofeng is like the rumor.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng''s performance really disappointed her for the first time.


    "Sorry, you may have misunderstood me."


    Looking at Yang Zixi, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "beauty, you are sick!"


    What''s wrong with me?


    Yang Zixi suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Lin ruofeng. She can''t imagine that when Lin ruofeng meets her for the first time, she says she is sick!


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m really sick!" Yang Zixi extremely angry, "Teng" stood up from the seat, staring at Lin ruofeng, said, "from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce came here, I am really sick, neuropathy, and the disease is not light."

 Chapter 754

    "Psycho? You are not a psycho


    Looking at Yang Zixi, Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    "Ha ha -"


    Yang Zixi was really elated by Lin ruofeng''s serious appearance, and her face became cold. She didn''t want to pay any attention to Lin ruofeng, so she turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng grabs Yang Zixi''s wrist.


    "Let go!"


    Yang Zixi''s face is like frost, coldly staring at Lin ruofeng.


    "If you want to leave, you have to wait for me to finish." Lin ruofeng said seriously, "do you often feel cold hands and feet, no matter when? And your cold hands and feet also change with the seasons? Especially in late autumn and winter, this kind of cold hands and feet will become more and more serious? Even when it''s severe, it''s painful? "


    "And, I guess, your menstruation is abnormal, too? Each menstruation time is very short, and the flow is also relatively low, right? "


    Originally, Yang Zixi''s face was as cold as frost. He thought Lin ruofeng was a real sex wolf and a big jerk. As a result, with Lin ruofeng''s constant telling, his face gradually showed a look of great shock.


    Because, what Lin ruofeng said is too right, every sentence is in line with her situation.


    She has also seen doctors all over the country about this situation. After she said what happened to her body, she gave the diagnosis of cold constitution, deficiency of Qi and blood, deficiency of kidney and so on. In the old saying, there are ten women and nine cold and so on.


    Given the treatment are also good maintenance, drink all kinds of strange Chinese medicine.


    As a result, every time she met a doctor, she would drink some Chinese medicine until she vomited. However, there was basically no improvement.


    To Yang Zixi''s shock, the doctors she went to see before all judged her problems according to the symptoms she said. No one, like Lin ruofeng, just touched her hand and looked at it for a few times, then found the problem.


    "You, you, how do you know?"


    Yang Zixi looks at Lin ruofeng, and her beautiful eyes are full of incredible light.


    "Of course, when I shake hands with you, I judge it."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly.


    "Ah?"


    Yang Zixi is quite shocked and feels a little embarrassed. People hold her hand only when they see a doctor for her. As a result, she misunderstands Lin ruofeng and thinks that Lin ruofeng is a sex wolf.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you."


    Yang Zixi lowered her head and began to speak with embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear to you."


    Lin ruofeng waved and didn''t care.


    In fact, when he shook hands with Yang Zixi for the first time, he didn''t think of this at all. Yang Zixi misunderstood him, and there was no problem.


    "Well, how do you think I should be treated?"


    Yang Zixi looks forward to Lin ruofeng. She is full of hope. Lin ruofeng can find her physical problems by shaking hands with her. Does that mean that there are ways to treat her?


    "It''s not difficult to cure it."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "you have a standard cold constitution. In fact, women have a lot of cold temperament. However, it''s rare to have a serious cold constitution like you. Ordinary Chinese medicine can prescribe some Chinese medicine to regulate it slowly, but you are special."


    "Because body cold temperament is too serious, ordinary medicine conditioning, it is difficult to play a role, and, it may cause physical rebound, aggravating body cold, I think you should have taken a lot of traditional Chinese medicine before?"


    "Every time I take traditional Chinese medicine, is it more serious? When the medicine stops, it will be better? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Yang Zixi is quite excited. She looks at Lin ruofeng and looks like a God.


    Lin ruofeng really knows everything. Every sentence is right in the middle.


    "Then there is no doubt." Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "in your case, for example, if you sprinkle a bowl of water on a piece of burning charcoal, which is not enough to put out the fire on the wood, what kind of consequences will it have


    "The result is that the charcoal will still burn, and because the charcoal is stained with water, it will burn for a longer time. When the water is evaporated, it will burn more violently."


    After Lin ruofeng''s analogy, Yang Zixi suddenly brightened up: "I understand what you mean. Then, how can I solve this situation? You just said that it''s not so difficult to cure. "


    "It''s not difficult."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I have a kind of medicinal wine in my hometown in the countryside. As long as you insist on drinking it for a month, you can get rid of it."


    Lin ruofeng''s medicinal wine is Yanyang snake wine, which can cure the extreme cold of viper''s venom, not to mention Yang Zixi''s cold constitution."Ah? Really? When will you go back to your hometown? I will go back with you


    Yang Zixi is overjoyed. The treatment proposed by Lin ruofeng is just drinking instead of taking the bitter traditional Chinese medicine.


    Drinking is a piece of cake.


    Are you still afraid of drinking?


    "Then you need to stay here for a few days. I''ll go back and get you enough wine for a month."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can rest assured that your physical problems will certainly be improved. Now, what I want to know is why you came to our Haitian chamber of Commerce?"


    "Ah


    After Lin ruofeng''s reminding, Yang Zixi realized that she had something important to do when she came to Haitian chamber of Commerce. Just now, she was so excited that she forgot the business.


    After sitting down again, Yang Zixi''s attitude changed 180 degrees, no longer as cold as before.


    "I''m here to see you. It''s our Yellow River chamber of commerce that decided after another meeting. I hope to invite you to join our Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Yang Zixi said seriously.


    "Join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce? Do you want to insult me again? "


    Lin ruofeng looked at Yang Zixi and said seriously, "if you are not a beautiful woman, I will blow you out directly."


    "Ah! Are you angry? I''m sorry! "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s gloomy face, Yang Zixi said quickly, "I haven''t finished my words yet. The last time I asked you to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, I''m sure there won''t be any more excessive conditions."


    "Well, what are the conditions now?" Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light and light.

 Chapter 755

    Lin ruofeng just asked casually. In fact, he could not agree to join any Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Because now the Lin Group is not only the Lin group, but also the leader of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    It is impossible for Lin group to join other chambers of Commerce and ignore other members of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    He asked because he wanted to see the attitude of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce towards the Lin group.


    "There are no conditions now."


    Yang Zixi said with a light smile, "as long as Lin''s group joins the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, it doesn''t need any extra payment, it just needs to exchange resources! In this way, it''s good for everyone, for all families. "


    "At the same time, it also broke the obvious surprise in the north and South economies caused by the confrontation between the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    After Yang Zixi finished, she quietly stares at Lin ruofeng. She doesn''t know Lin ruofeng and has a reason to refuse. After all, joining the Yellow River chamber of commerce is beneficial to the Lin group.


    However, the result is, Lin ruofeng is very decisive refused her.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "thank you Yellow River chamber of Commerce for looking up to me like this. However, our Lin Group has no plan to join Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Yang Zixi is shocked. She doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng refuses. "I know that at this stage, Haitian chamber of Commerce has the upper hand in the struggle with Changjiang chamber of Commerce, but I still don''t think that the final victory will belong to you, because tianyinting, the supporter behind Changjiang chamber of Commerce, has never made a move. I think that once tianyinting makes a move, it will be very difficult for you to resist."


    "It''s different to join our Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Our Yellow River chamber of Commerce has the support of the eternal building behind it and is not afraid of the Tianyin Pavilion."


    "It is necessary to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, whether it is the struggle between the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and the Yangtze River chamber of commerce at the present stage or the development of the Lin Group in the future."


    Yang Zixi couldn''t figure it out, but she broke the news.


    Originally, she couldn''t reveal the story of Tianyin Pavilion and Wangu building. However, in order to persuade Lin ruofeng to join, Yang Zixi didn''t hesitate to disclose the news.


    "Your kindness is in my heart."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "however, as I always insist, my Lin Group will not yield to the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce or join your Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "You, why are you so stubborn?"


    Yang Zixi is impatient, what she said is so clear, how can Lin ruofeng not enter such oil and salt?


    "Ha ha, this is me, different fireworks."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said.


    All this can only show that the time for the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to invite Lin''s group to join is not right.


    If it is in the beginning of the establishment of the Lin group, the Yellow River group invited the Lin group to join, then Lin ruofeng would certainly agree.


    However, now, through the struggle with the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, he found that the so-called Changjiang chamber of commerce is just the same thing! It''s not invincible.


    Moreover, the rapid development of Haitian chamber of Commerce headed by Lin''s group makes him feel that the future Haitian chamber of Commerce will not be much weaker than the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Why should he join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and rely on others? It has been less than a year since the establishment of Lin''s group, but the rapid development has threatened the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. Especially recently, the strong launch of breast enhancement cream of Lin''s group and the establishment of Haitian chamber of commerce make people see the incomparable vigorous development of Lin''s group.


    Because of this, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce invited Lin group to join.


    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of value.


    In the past, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce didn''t like the Lin group, and it was impossible to invite the Lin group to join. Now, the Yellow River chamber of commerce can like the Lin group, but Lin ruofeng has disdained to join.


    See Lin ruofeng attitude incomparable resolute, Yang Zixi also have no way, but under, can only say: "OK, with you, however, which day you change your mind, you can contact me at any time."


    "All right! No problem! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "then you can play in Haitian city for a few days. I''ll take time to go back and help you with the wine."


    After Yang Zixi left, Lin ruofeng frowned. It seems necessary to defeat the Changjiang chamber of Commerce as soon as possible.


    He once again rejected the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, and he was not sure whether he would offend the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. If the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, at this time, also came to deal with the Haitian chamber of Commerce, it would be a disaster.


    However, it is not easy to destroy the Changjiang chamber of Commerce as soon as possible.


    After all, you can''t attack the rich families of Changjiang chamber of commerce without any reason. You have to be famous.


    Lin ruofeng also has a headache on this issue. Now, he hopes that those wealthy families in the Changjiang chamber of commerce can take the initiative to attack the Haitian chamber of Commerce and its member companies.Lin ruofeng is going to go home and have a look. Next time he comes back to Haitian city, he will bring the Yanyang snake wine he promised to Yang Zixi.


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Lin ruofeng was just ready to go home, only to find that Lin Xi yawned and stretched down the stairs.


    "Xiao Xi, didn''t you go to school today?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "No


    Lin Xi stretched his waist and said, "I''m going to graduate soon. There are no classes. There are still three months left before graduation. During this time, I mainly do my graduation thesis."


    "Oh? Is it? I''m going home. Are you going


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Ah? Really? Go, go. "


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "I also want to ask when you will go home and take me back with you."


    At noon, Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi return to Xiaolin village.


    After lunch, Lin ruofeng just took off his clothes and was ready to take a nap. As a result, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and then a pretty figure flashed into the room.


    It is the rhyme of Qin poetry.


    Seeing Qin Shiyun''s furtive appearance, Lin ruofeng could not help joking: "what? Are you too empty, lonely and cold when I''m not in Xiaolin village? Now as soon as I come back, you can''t wait to throw yourself in your arms? "


    "Go away with your eggs."


    Qin Shiyun glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "even if you don''t come back for ten and a half years, no one will miss you."


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "what are you doing in my room now? I''m ready to go to bed, kiss Qin Shiyun took a deep breath, then plucked up the courage and said, "I think, I want to discuss something with you."

 Chapter 756

    "Discuss with me?"


    Lin ruofeng came to be interested and said with a smile, "say it, as long as it''s not about marrying you, other things are easy to discuss."


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Shiyun suddenly grinds. This bastard, he even says that it''s not easy to discuss everything about marrying her. Is she really so bad?


    "I didn''t say anything. I said you were very beautiful."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin and said.


    "Well! Fart! Don''t think I didn''t hear you


    Qin Shiyun stares at Lin ruofeng angrily and says, "I would have gone back to Haitian city if I had known, I would not have told you."


    "What? Do you want Haitian back


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. He sat up straight and looked serious. He said, "why do you want to go back to Haitian city? Isn''t our Xiaolin village very good?"


    When it comes to business, Qin Shiyun becomes more serious and says: "Xiaolin village is very good, but it''s boring to stay in Xiaolin village all the time. I came to Xiaolin village to escape marriage. Now I don''t want to escape marriage. I''m tired of staying here all the time."


    Listening to Qin''s narration, Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously.


    Indeed, although the development of Xiaolin village has taken shape in nearly a year, it is only in the countryside after all. For the villagers who have been living in Xiaolin village, it is OK. After all, they are used to it.


    But for Qin Shiyun, a little princess living in a big city, she is too monotonous and lacks entertainment facilities.


    Lin ruofeng is a little silent. Now Qin Shiyun thinks it''s boring to stay in Xiaolin village all the time. It''s hard for Xia Ziyin to stay in Xiaolin village all the time, isn''t it?


    If at any time, Xia Ziyin also proposes to leave Xiaolin village, what should he do?


    He respects Xia Ziyin''s choice and naturally won''t stop her.


    However, Xia Ziyin and Qin Shiyun are different. Qin Shiyun is just a doctor and can be replaced. She left and went to the county town to recruit new doctors with high salary, which can perfectly supplement the vacancy after Qin Shiyun left.


    Once Xia Ziyin is allowed to leave, where else can he find such a good village secretary?


    Now, I can only hope that she is not tired of Xiaolin village''s life. Even if she wants to leave, she will leave Xiaolin village at about the same time.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Qin Shiyun takes a look at Lin ruofeng and opens his mouth carefully.


    When she saw that Lin ruofeng didn''t speak, she thought he was angry because he wanted to leave Xiaolin village. Smell speech, Lin ruofeng laughed and said: "why do you want to say sorry to me? I really want to thank you for your contribution to Xiaolin village. Especially last year, when you first came to Xiaolin village, the old doctor of Xiaolin village just passed away. There was no doctor in the whole village. You are responsible for the whole village. I think the whole village is very grateful to you. "


    "Oh, don''t say that. If you say that again, people will be embarrassed."


    Qin Shiyun''s pretty face is slightly red. At that time, she is also proud of her memory.


    "I''m realistic."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just right that I will go back to Haitian city after playing at home for two or three days. At that time, let''s go back together."


    "Well!"


    Qin Shiyun nodded.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to bed. Do you sleep? Together? "


    "Bah! You think it''s beautiful. Ghosts sleep with you


    Glared at Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun turned and left Lin ruofeng''s room.


    However, before walking out of the room, I heard Lin ruofeng''s voice coming from behind: "I said, why are you so dirty? By sleeping together, I mean sleeping together in time, not in a bed. Even if you want to sleep in a bed with me, I''m not willing to


    "The bastard!"


    Although I know that Lin ruofeng said it on purpose, Qin Shiyun still gritted his teeth.


    When Qin Shiyun left, Lin ruofeng sighed. Seriously, he was still reluctant. After all, he basically returned to Xiaolin village at the same time as Qin Shiyun.


    At that time, the building had not yet been built, and they both lived in the old house. They were separated by a wall, often fighting with each other heartlessly, and established deep feelings.


    Now, she is going to leave Xiaolin village. Lin ruofeng is a little disappointed and has a bad feeling.


    However, if she wants to leave, Lin ruofeng can''t plead with her to stay for her own sake.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng suddenly lost his smile. What''s the matter with him? How can you be so sentimental?


    Even if she went back, she was still in Haitian city. She spent most of her time in Haitian city. Maybe she met more often.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng was no longer depressed, but fell asleep.


    After sleeping for more than an hour, Lin ruofeng gets up and leaves home with Xia Ziyin."If the wind, accompany me to the mountains."


    Xia Ziyin did not immediately return to the village committee, but let Lin ruofeng accompany her to the mountains.


    Now, it''s early April. The sun is warm and green everywhere.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk much. The breeze swept their faces and they felt very comfortable.


    Before I knew it, I had come to the land where the vegetables were once planted. Now, after all the vegetables are planted in Qingshan village, the land in Xiaolin village is deserted. Not long ago, the land is full of weeds.


    Sitting on the edge of the ridge, Xia Ziyin said softly: "during this period of time, I have been looking up some information about the development of farmhouse entertainment. I think we can start to prepare."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Now, the time is ripe.


    Standing beside Xia Ziyin, he turned his eyes to her. The light wind blew, blowing her three thousand green silk. A few strands of hair floated on Lin ruofeng''s face, itching.


    Looking at her, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt an impulse in his heart and gently held her in his arms.


    Xia Ziyin body shock, however, did not struggle, but very comfortable head on his shoulder.


    They knew each other, but no one broke the window paper.


    "What are your plans?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I''ve been thinking about it all the time, so it''s slowly forming an outline in my mind." Relying on Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin said softly, "the natural mountains and waters in Xiaolin village are the foundation for the continued development of the farmers'' happiness. Wild fish and shrimps and wild fruits are very important. Therefore, at this stage, we need to make some planning and transformation for the nine mountains. At the same time, now this piece of abandoned land will also be used."


    "In the past, I thought it would be better to plant some greenhouse fruit trees and other off-season fruits here. In this way, we can ensure that farmhouse entertainment can continue throughout the year."


    "But now, my idea has changed. I don''t think it''s necessary to do that, because when it''s out of season, it''s the off-season of farmhouse entertainment. We just need to do well in the peak season of farmhouse entertainment."


    "Well, you have a point." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in the past, I just had this idea, but I haven''t put it into practice. Now, if I think about it carefully, there are still many places that need to be improved in order to hold farmhouse entertainment."

 Chapter 757

    When it comes to business, Lin ruofeng also began to take it seriously: "Xiaolin village is surrounded by nine mountains with limited area. We not only need to develop farmhouse entertainment, but also need to develop Xiaolin village into a place with developed economy and convenient life for villagers. Therefore, some necessary business fields and public entertainment facilities are very necessary."


    "In this case, it is necessary for us to rearrange and plan the whole Xiaolin village."


    "Yes."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "we still have a lot of things to do. We can only do it slowly. After all, development is not something that can be achieved overnight."


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng held Xia Ziyin in his arms and said, "Xiaolin village is lucky to have you."


    "Well, you will tell me to stay in Xiaolin village and help you."


    Xia Ziyin looked at Lin ruofeng and sighed, "ruofeng, I want to go back to Haitian city. Do you know this?"


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "before going to bed at noon, she told me. When I leave Xiaolin village again, I will take her back with me."


    Hearing this, Xia Ziyin trembled and asked in a low voice, "when are you going to leave?"


    "It''s not decided yet."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s estimated to be at home for three or four days. It can''t be too long. After all, things in the chamber of commerce are really busy."


    "I know."


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "if the wind is like this, will you feel tired?"


    "Sometimes."


    Lin ruofeng said with a wry smile, "but now, I have no choice. If the Haitian chamber of Commerce falls down, I don''t know how many people will lose their jobs. They have to finish their own appointment and cry. Ah bah, they have to go their own way. They have to finish kneeling. Ha ha -"


    "screw you!"


    Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "if you have your career, you can rest assured to wander outside. Xiaolin village has me."


    "Thank you, Ziyin. That''s very kind of you."


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, a warm current is flowing. Before, he always thought that he put Su Yiyi first. However, now, he finds that Xia Ziyin''s position in his heart is no less than Su Yiyi.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng suddenly is very frightened, if one day, let him in Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin can only choose one person, then what should he do?


    He has no choice at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leaning in Lin ruofeng''s arms, Xia Ziyin obviously felt that Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly stiff.


    "No, nothing."


    Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. Even if his tongue was bright and his words were full of exaggeration, as long as he said it, it was a kind of harm to Xia Ziyin.


    Xia Ziyin is devoted to him, but he can''t be devoted to Xia Ziyin. Moreover, it''s not a problem for Su Yiyi. There are Zhou Zhilan and Mo Yushi.


    Although, with them, more is a kind of physiological needs, but over time, feelings, will slowly breed.


    In the past, Lin ruofeng saw in books and on the Internet that men are scum who can''t stand temptation and can only think with their lower body. At that time, he didn''t think so and thought that he was not that kind of person.


    He thinks he is the kind of scum in the book now.


    "Is there anything else you can''t say to me?"


    Head slightly raised, looking at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin''s face is full of resentment.


    "I-I -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile and looked at Xia Ziyin. He really felt that he owed Xia Ziyin too much.


    As soon as he bites his teeth, Lin ruofeng decides to confess to Xia Ziyin. Only in this way can he ease his guilt.


    As for the consequences of speaking out, he had to leave it to fate.


    This kind of thing, even if he has been hiding, but one day, Xia Ziyin will know.


    Maybe, at that time, she might be hurt more.


    "Ziyin, I, I, I have a girlfriend."


    Lin ruofeng closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Xia Ziyin. He didn''t know what would happen after he said that? Will Xia Ziyin kill him in anger.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, Xia Ziyin was very calm, even with a faint smile on her face: "have you finally confessed to me? In fact, I have known for a long time. "


    "Ah? You already know? "


    Lin ruofeng is stunned. He swears that he has never told Xia Ziyin about Su Yiyi. How does she know?


    "Why are you so surprised?"


    Xia Ziyin covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I knew that a long time ago.""You, how do you know?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a confused face.


    "Xiao Xi told me that."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "a long time ago, when I was still living in the old house, I didn''t have feelings for you at that time. When I chatted with your sister, I mentioned you, and then she told me that your girlfriend''s name was su Yiyi, and she went abroad to study."


    "This dead girl! Why do you say everything? "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He thought that Qin Shiyun and Xia Ziyin lived in Lin Xi''s room together when they lived in the old house. During that time, Lin Xi came back.


    "What? If she hadn''t told me, when would you have concealed me? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin is not smiling.


    "Well, hehe - I told you just now."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and giggled.


    "Well, you''re honest."


    White Lin ruofeng one eye, Xia Ziyin sighed, "I like a person for the first time, the result is you this flower heart radish, in fact, all the time, I dare not face up to their feelings."


    "But the flame of love, once in the heart of breeding, it is difficult to destroy."


    "All right!"


    At this point, Xia Ziyin broke away from Lin ruofeng''s arms, stood up and said: "these words have been in my heart for a long time. Now I feel much more comfortable. Let''s go to the village committee office."


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, scratched his head, and said, "I''m going to take advantage of the good time to tell you that you are leaving now?"


    "Tell me your head."


    Not angry glared at Lin ruofeng one eye, Xia Ziyin said, "you can''t tell me, you let me love you alone, I don''t want to be a third party, well, in the future, you or you, I or I, we are still like before, very good."


    Good?


    Lin ruofeng gives a bitter smile. He knows what Xia Ziyin means. He doesn''t want to get involved in the relationship between him and Su Yiyi.


    Just, between two people, how can it be like before?


    Scratching his head, Lin ruofeng is quite helpless, of course, this situation can not be changed. Maybe it''s really like what she said. It''s very good. It''s not a couple, but a couple.

 Chapter 758

    Lin ruofeng stayed at home for three days. At the urging of Yang Zixi, he took part of the Yanyang snake wine and left Xiaolin village with Qin Shiyun.


    After coming to Haitian city, he sent Qin Shiyun back to Qin family, and Lin ruofeng gave Yanyang snake wine to Yang Zixi.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you."


    After taking the Yanyang wine from Lin ruofeng, Yang Zixi said excitedly, "how much is this medicinal wine? I''ll give you the money! "


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little wine. If I want your money, it''s too much."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "drink ten milliliters a day, and keep drinking for a month to ensure the cure."


    "I see. I will stick to it."


    Yang Zixi said, "thank you very much. You can rest assured that I will say good things for you after returning to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if there are too many lice, they will offend the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. I don''t care if I offend a Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "You -"


    Yang Zixi is completely speechless. This is the first time she has met a person who does not pay attention to the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. I really don''t know whether to say that he is nervous or that he is extremely conceited.


    Looking at the time, Yang Zixi said, "well, it''s getting late. I have to go."


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Lin ruofeng waved.


    "Goodbye!"


    Yang Zixi suddenly approached and gave Lin ruofeng a kiss on the face. Then, she said, "don''t think about it. It''s to thank you."


    "Well - well, that''s a special thank you."


    Lin ruofeng can''t laugh or cry. Why do beauties like to kiss others when they want to express their gratitude?


    This is really a puzzle.


    After separating from Yang Zixi, Lin ruofeng returns to Lin group.


    "Mr. Lin and Mr. Su have explained that if you come to the group headquarters, you can go directly to his office to find him."


    The front desk mm saw Lin ruofeng with a charming smile on her face.


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng winked at the front desk and said, "you are beautiful again! Looks like your boyfriend is awesome! "


    "Mr. Lin, don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    The front desk mm stares at Lin ruofeng angrily and blushes.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I''m shy!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and goes to the elevator. He finds that he is more and more fond of teasing the lovely front desk mm.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng entering the elevator, the front desk mm realized that she was angry at Lin ruofeng just now.


    Well behaved, front desk mm vomited tongue, in other companies, if you stare at the group president, it is estimated that every minute will be fired.


    Come to Su Ming''s office -


    "uncle, come to me."


    Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    "Yes


    Su Ming nodded and said, "it''s not easy to be idle. I''m ready to talk about the development direction of the group with you."


    "Oh? All right


    Lin ruofeng sat down, his face gradually serious.


    All along, Su Ming is managing the company himself. This is the first time that he has discussed the development direction of the company with him. He has to take it seriously.


    "Tell me, uncle. I''m listening."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Well!"


    Su Ming nodded and frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was organizing the language.


    After a while, Su Ming said, "since the Li family and the Wang family joined our Lin group, I have contacted Li Xiaobai and Wang Wu several times and chatted about the development of the group several times. I have a deep feeling." "At the present stage, although Lin''s group occupies an absolute leading position in Haitian chamber of Commerce, it''s your own deterrent power. When it comes to the economy, we must face up to the fact that there is still a big gap between us and the Li family, as well as the Wang family. At present, in terms of economy, we are comparable to the Xia family, the Zhou family and the Li family in Haitian city."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "it''s hard to make up for this gap. After all, they are a business family that has been handed down for generations, and they have a very deep foundation. It''s less than a year since the founding of our Lin group."


    "In less than a year, it''s a miracle to develop to the present scale."


    "Yes


    Su Ming''s eyes flashed and his face looked proud. He was the vice president of Lin''s group, and he was actually in power. His contribution to the development of Lin''s group can''t be erased.


    "However, although we are developing rapidly, we have to admit the economic gap between us and the rich families." Su Ming continued, "after several exchanges with the two families, I found that our industry is still too single in economy. As far as I know, the Li family and the Wang family are rich families. Their industries cover all aspects of life. As long as they can be used in life, they all have the influence of rich families"It''s not like I''m going to be here


    "It can also be said that as long as it is a profitable industry, no matter how much or how little they earn, they are doing it."


    "What about our Lin group? At present, there are only two industries, one is cosmetics, the other is security business. "


    "Although we are in a leading position in both the cosmetics industry and the security industry, these two industries are not solid and have certain defects."


    "Let''s talk about the cosmetics industry first." "Our cosmetics industry is currently a strong product of whitening cream and breast cream. Apart from these two products, other products have no obvious advantages compared with other companies. The reason why they sell well is that they rely on whitening cream and breast cream. The reputation effect of the reputation of our public


    company once appeared is like before. Such an economic blockade, these ordinary products, not only can not make profits for us, but also a large backlog of goods will become our burden. "


    "as for the market of whitening cream, it is a kind of consumer goods, and the market has been very stable."


    , however, whitening cream is after all a high-end product with limited market share and no way to turn the tide when the group is in crisis.


    "The last thing to say is breast enhancement cream. At the present stage, breast enhancement cream is incomparably strong. There is no comparable product. This time, it is mainly relying on it to break the economic blockade of Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "However, breast cream, there is also a fatal defect, that is, it is a disposable permanent supplies, with breast cream once, a lifetime do not need to use the second time."


    "The reason why breast enhancement cream broke out so fiercely this time is that women of all ages concentrated on buying it, which would cause a blowout."


    , as in the past, however, women who want to have breast cancer have to make up their wish. The following sales will naturally awesome, although breast cream will continue to give strength, but in the future, it has been unable to turn the tide like this.


    "What I just said is the problems existing in the cosmetics industry, or defects." "Next, let''s talk about the problems of Longya security industry."

 Chapter 759

    Su Ming had a drink of water, and after a pause, he continued: "now let''s talk about the problems faced by Longya security."


    "First of all, we need to realize that the security industry in China is still in its infancy, and the market is so vast that it is hard to imagine." "Although Longya security is leading the security industry in China, its service scope, service quality and service level still can''t be compared with the top security companies in the world. For example, Baishui security company has been able to pacify the rebels for some small countries and fight for some small countries "We need to provide arms and even direct military support."


    "Therefore, our Longya security company needs to continue to grow, strengthen standardized training and expand its scale."


    "It''s from ourselves."


    "In addition, the business coverage of our Longya security is still too small. At present, the security tasks of the whole Haitian city are completely under the control of our Longya security." "However, our security task has not begun to expand. On the one hand, we have just developed. On the other hand, it is hindered by local protectionism. For example, if we want to develop our Longya security task to the site of Changjiang chamber of Commerce or the site of Huanghe chamber of Commerce in the North, it is more difficult, especially the common security task, which is more difficult For example, the general security of a factory is basically to work in another place for a long time. "


    "If we want to develop the security task into a pillar industry, it is not enough to rely on Haitian city alone. We need to expand our business to other places."


    "You''re right, uncle."


    Lin ruofeng is also aware of this. The high-end security task is OK. Half of the time is relatively short. For the elite of Longya security, it is equivalent to a business trip, but the ordinary security task is not easy to do.


    For example, if you sign a common security contract with a company in Beijing, you need to send security guards to the capital for a long time. To be sure, almost no one is willing to work so far away from home, which restricts the development of security companies.


    When Lin ruofeng raised his question, Su Ming thought about it and said, "this is really a big problem, unless we can have a branch of Longya security in the north, and then recruit people, just from the local."


    "However, it still can''t solve the fundamental problem."


    Lin ruofeng said with a wry smile, "I just used an analogy to describe the geographical span as such a big one. In fact, Tianjin is so close to Beijing. However, I don''t think the security guards in Beijing security company are willing to work in Tianjin."


    "It''s - it''s true."


    Su Ming was a little stunned, then showed a helpless smile.


    Lin ruofeng and Su Ming are both in deep meditation. Is there really no way to change the dilemma?


    After thinking for a few minutes, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and was quite excited.


    "What can you do? Let''s hear it


    Su Ming''s face was shocked. When he was with Lin ruofeng, he really felt that Lin ruofeng was a genius. There were many intractable problems he thought, but in Lin ruofeng''s opinion, it was not the same thing at all.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll organize the language."


    Lin ruofeng was a little excited. The reason why he was able to think of this method was that he got inspiration from a book he had read before.


    That book is about the reverse diffusion of thinking.


    Lin ruofeng really thinks that reading more is of great benefit.


    "Uncle, now we have the problem of reverse diffusion, or take me as an example, the security personnel of Haitian headquarters will not be willing to go to work in Tianjin, so what kind of people are willing to go to work?"


    "Local people! People who live in Tianjin! "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. "Because of this problem, we have considered it before. If we want to develop our business to the whole country in so many cities, it is impossible to set up a branch of Longya security in every city, isn''t it?"


    "For example, Tianjin does not have our Longya security branch, but we need to do the security task in Tianjin, and no one is willing to go, so what should we do?"


    "No one wants to go, so don''t go. Let''s find someone who wants to go."


    "In fact, we were narrow-minded before. Why must we be the security guards of Longya security company?"


    "We have another way to develop our business to the whole country, that is, to improve the training base!"


    "Perfect the training base?"


    Su Ming was a little puzzled, and then he suddenly realized, "I think I should understand what you mean! You want to improve the training base of Longya security, then bring people to Longya security for systematic training, and then send them back after the training is over. ""Yes, that''s what I think." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "now the reputation of our Longya security company in China is a gold lettered signboard. As long as we release the signboard to train security guards, I think many companies will send security guards to us for training for the sake of company safety. After the training is completed,


    the trained people will go back. In this way, we are equivalent to training security guards in disguise The security mission has expanded to the whole country, and in terms of management, we don''t need to be responsible for these people. "


    "You have a very good idea!"


    Su Ming shook his fist excitedly. "Sure enough, there''s a saying that it''s a good way. People always think of it. I don''t understand the work of the security company. I can only leave it to you."


    "Well, just leave it to me."


    Lin ruofeng nods. Although he takes the matter to himself, it''s not a matter at all. After all, there is mo Yushi in Longya security. He just leaves the matter to Mo Yushi. As for how to operate, it depends on Mo Yushi.


    "That''s a happy decision."


    Su Ming continued, "the security task can only be regarded as a deeper expansion. I think it is still necessary for us to develop new pillar industries. The more industries we have, the more leisurely we can be when encountering economic blockade and oppression."


    "After all, when there are few industries, it''s easy to deal with. When there are many industries, that''s another matter. Maybe if this industry is pushed down, that industry will emerge." Smell speech, Lin ruofeng serious nod.

 Chapter 760

    This is indeed the case!


    Although the Li family and the Wang family have joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce and promised to open all their resources to the Lin group, how far can the Lin group develop relying on the Li family and the Wang family?


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe that the Li family and the Wang family have no reservation. If they join Haitian chamber of Commerce, they will wholeheartedly help the development of Lin group.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, development depends on itself.


    "Uncle, I have the same idea as you, but at this stage, which industry should we develop to?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Su Ming with a look of inquiry.


    "Catering and entertainment!" Su Ming didn''t even want to say, "I''ve thought for a long time that catering and entertainment should be the industry that needs not worry about customers. Moreover, catering and entertainment industry is also a profiteering industry. As long as we do well, we don''t worry about being suppressed. After all, people always have to eat, right?"


    "Catering and entertainment?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked, "uncle, how do you think of catering and entertainment?"


    "It''s very simple. We have a certain foundation in catering preparation." Su Ming said seriously, "first of all, there are supply channels. We don''t have to worry about the problem of supply sources. At the same time, catering and entertainment are mixed. However, we have Longya security company. With these two guarantees, we can at least ensure the stability of the foundation. Under normal circumstances, once the foundation is stable, we should pay more attention to catering It is basically impossible for the entertainment industry to lose money. "


    So Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that no wonder Su Ming insisted on catering and entertainment.


    "Yes, I support your opinion."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I don''t know much about catering and entertainment."


    "Never mind!"


    Su Ming waved his hand and said, "let me do this. During this time, I will pay attention to the major hotels and entertainment places in Haitian city and try to buy some."


    "Well, uncle, is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to Longya security company to discuss with Mr. Mo about setting up a security training base. "


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing else. You go."


    Su Ming waved.


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    When Lin ruofeng went to Longya security company, the atmosphere in the headquarters of Changjiang chamber of Commerce was very dignified.


    Of course, since the death of Li tianer, there has never been a meeting in which the atmosphere is not dignified.


    Chen Lei glanced around and said in a deep voice: "according to reliable news, Zhou Fei of tianyinting died in Haitian city."


    "What? Is Zhou Fei dead? "


    At this moment, the leaders of the remaining five families were shocked.


    Who is Zhou Fei? Zhou Fei is a member of Tianyin Pavilion. When he runs away, that means listening to music Pavilion.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng killed Zhou Fei. Isn''t that a provocation to Tianyin pavilion?


    As for why Chen Lei thinks it''s Lin ruofeng who killed people, it''s because, besides Lin ruofeng, who dares to have that courage?


    "How can it be? How could Zhou Fei die? "


    Qiu Feng, with an incredible look on his face, asked, "isn''t Zhou Fei going to Haitian city with your son Chen Changqing? What about your son? "


    At this point, Qiufeng did not say, although he did not say, but we all know what he wanted to ask.


    They went to Haitian city together. As a result, Zhou Fei is dead now. Is his son more or less unlucky?


    "It''s OK to be young."


    Chen Lei said.


    After that, he felt relieved and unreal.


    His son Chen Changqing and Zhou Fei are together. Now Zhou Fei is dead. As a result, nothing happened to his son. It''s really strange.


    "Xiao Er Changqing and Zhou Fei don''t live in the same room. Zhou Fei lives in the presidential suite on the top floor, while Xiao Er Changqing lives in an ordinary suite. That''s the only way to get away with it."


    Chen Lei knew that several people would ask what was going on, so he said it directly.


    "Well, what should we do now?"


    Yuan house owner yuan floor mouth, now, he completely lost the sense of propriety.


    Because, no one can be sure, tianyinting will blame Zhou Fei''s death on their Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Once the blame comes down, it will be a disaster for the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Not only did yuanlou lose his sense of propriety when he was scared, but other householders also turned pale. It can be said that Zhou Fei''s death was more serious than their own son''s.


    "Calm down, everyone. Maybe the situation is not as bad as we think."


    Seeing that everyone was scared, Chen Lei had to comfort them in a deep voice.


    In fact, the first time he heard from Chen Changqing that Zhou Fei was dead, he was almost stunned."If you think about it, Zhou Fei has a very common position in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Maybe tianyinting will not fight for him?"


    "Moreover, even if we are angry because of Zhou Fei''s death, we should go to Lin ruofeng instead of spreading our anger on us? After all, tianyinting still needs to rely on us to make money. "


    After Chen Lei said that, everyone finally calmed down.


    However, although calm down, the heart is still extremely worried.


    If Tianyin Pavilion throws fire on the head of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, they can''t afford it.


    "All right, everybody, cheer up!"


    Chen Lei clapped his hands and said, "it''s not all bad news. A few days ago, Shura, who ranked fifth in the list of killers, has arrived in Haitian city. I think, soon, we can get the news of Lin ruofeng''s death. As long as Lin ruofeng''s death, tianyinting has no reason to blame us."


    "Really?"


    "That''s great!"


    "Shura, the fifth in the list of killers, it is said that the mission has never failed!"


    Chen Lei said that Shura had already arrived in Haitian city a few days ago, and Qiufeng and yuanlou were shocked. This is really good news.


    At this moment, however, there was a knock on the door of the conference room.


    "Who? Come in


    Chen Lei frowned and felt a little unhappy. Now it''s the time for the six big families to hold a meeting. What can''t wait until after the meeting? The door of the conference room was pushed open. A staff member of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce came into the conference room with a box in his arms. He looked at several people in fear and said, "yes, President, just now, someone sent a box, saying yes, that it must be handed over to some owners face to face."


    "Well? Who is it? And what''s in this box? " Chen Lei''s frown is more severe.

 Chapter 761

    "No, I didn''t say what it was."


    The staff of the chamber of Commerce said.


    "It''s strange."


    Chen Lei thought about it and said, "since it''s for all of us, let''s open it here."


    At the time of saying this, Chen Lei''s heart is still a little murmur, this box will not be a bomb, right? Open it and kill them all?


    Under Chen Lei''s order, the staff of the chamber of Commerce carefully opened the box.


    "Ah


    At the moment of opening the box, the staff of the chamber of commerce were scared to pee.


    In fact, not only the staff of the chamber of Commerce, but also the owners of several families were scared to death. In the box, there was not a bomb, but a bloody head.


    Shura!


    This is the head of Shura!


    "Come on, get him out of here."


    Chen Lei, pale and hoarse, roared.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    The staff members of the chamber of commerce were very pale. With shaking hands, they covered the box and took it out of the meeting room.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that some of the owners reacted. They just felt thirsty.


    "Then, whose head is that?"


    Autumn wind astringent voice asks a way.


    Words export, autumn breeze just discovers, his voice all changed.


    Chen Lei said: "the bitter smile on the corner of the head."


    What? The head of Shura?


    Qiufeng, yuanlou and others were shocked.


    Just now, they were still saying that when Shura went to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng would surely die. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Shura''s head was sent to them.


    There is no doubt that this is Lin ruofeng''s masterpiece.


    It is a deterrent and provocation to send the head directly to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Even Shura, who ranked fifth in the world killer list, died in Lin ruofeng''s hands. This is really amazing.


    For a moment, the six masters fell into silence.


    Zhou Fei, whom they placed high hopes on, died!


    Shura, whom they placed high hopes on, also died!


    The last time they held a meeting of the chamber of Commerce, they were full of confidence. They even began to discuss how to deal with the Haitian chamber of Commerce after Lin ruofeng''s death. As a result, the bloody fact is now in front of them, which is too ironic.


    For a long time, no one spoke. In the end, Qiu Feng, the owner of the Qiu family, said bitterly: "at this stage, is it necessary for us to continue to deal with Lin ruofeng? The Li family dealt with Lin ruofeng, but Li tianer died, and Li family was forced to quit the chamber of Commerce. The Wang family dealt with Lin ruofeng, and Wang Meng died, and Wang family was forced to quit the chamber of Commerce. Who knows, which family will be forced to quit the chamber of Commerce next? "


    In the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Qiu Feng is the most calm person. As a result, in the constant struggle with Lin ruofeng, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce lost so much that even Qiu Feng lost confidence and thought that Lin ruofeng was invincible.


    "Cheer up, everybody, cheer up!"


    Chen Lei patted hard on the table, he was a little anxious, because with Qiufeng as the leader, they seemed to have lost the faith to continue the struggle.


    It''s not terrible that the enemy is strong. What''s terrible is that he has lost his fighting spirit. Once he has lost his fighting spirit, no matter how strong he is, he will be scattered.


    He must awaken the fighting spirit in people''s hearts. He can''t allow the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce to fall apart when he is the owner of his family. In that case, he will become a sinner of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    "Everybody Chen Lei yelled, "we can''t give up because of several failures. The failure ahead is that we don''t know about Lin group and Lin ruofeng. Anyway, the strength of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, which is composed of our six rich families, is much stronger than that of Haitian chamber of Commerce. As long as we


    work together, I believe that the final victory will belong to us. ¡±


    however, Chen Lei said in front of the impassioned, but found that Qiufeng, yuanlou and others did not respond, one by one drooping their heads, as if they had been transferred to the soul.


    Chen Lei is very anxious. If it goes on like this, it won''t work.


    As he prepared to continue to encourage everyone, the mobile phone placed on the desktop suddenly vibrated.


    When he saw the real name of the caller on the mobile phone screen, Chen Lei trembled, faltered and almost fell.


    "Kiosk, kiosk owner''s phone."


    Chen Lei''s face is green, and he grabs his mobile phone in his hand. Although the person on the other end of the phone can''t see him, he is still flattering.


    "Hello, pavilion master!"


    After Chen Lei gets through the phone, he opens his mouth carefully.


    "Are you Chen Lei?"


    There was a very dignified voice on the phone, but the voice was so flat that I couldn''t hear the slightest joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    "Yes, I''m Chen Lei."


    Chen Lei asked cautiously, "pavilion, what''s the matter with the pavilion owner, just give orders.""You don''t have to be nervous."


    The voice of the owner of Tianyin Pavilion came from the phone, "I already know what happened in Haitian city. Not only Zhou Fei died, but also an elder of Tianyin Pavilion."


    What?


    Chen Lei was so shocked that he thought that only Zhou Fei died. Unexpectedly, an elder of tianyinting died.


    Chen Lei, holding a mobile phone, does not dare to talk, because he can''t judge what the owner of Tianyin Pavilion thinks from the voice of the owner of Tianyin Pavilion without any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. If he offends the owner of Tianyin Pavilion, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Chen Lei, I''m very dissatisfied with your Changjiang chamber of Commerce''s ability to handle affairs."


    The owner of Tianyin Pavilion continued to speak, and this sentence immediately made Chen Lei sweating, his head spinning, almost unsteadiness.


    "However, I don''t want to hold you responsible for your loyalty over the years."


    When the owner of Tianyin Pavilion said this, Chen Lei felt relieved.


    "Lin ruofeng killed the elder of our tianyinting, which is a kind of provocation to our tianyinting. Next, I will send the elder of tianyinting law enforcement hall to Haitian city to kill Lin ruofeng. I hope that after Lin ruofeng''s death, you Changjiang chamber of commerce can clean up this mess."


    Finally, the master of Tianyin Pavilion made a cold opening.


    Chen Lei''s body was shocked, and he vowed: "Pavilion master, please rest assured, as long as Lin ruofeng dies, a small Haitian chamber of Commerce, it''s a toothless cat. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "Well! I hope you don''t let me down! "


    The owner of Tianyin Pavilion coldly opened his mouth and then hung up.


    Listening to the voice of "Dudu" coming from the phone, Chen Lei wiped the sweat on his forehead. Only then did he find that his whole back had been soaked with sweat. Put the mobile phone on the desktop, Chen Lei blushed and said excitedly: "everyone, good news, good news."

 Chapter 762

    "What''s the good news? What did the pavilion owner say? "


    Qiufeng is short of breath. Unexpectedly, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion will call Chen Lei in person, which is amazing.


    You should know that before, if anything happened, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion sent someone to deliver the message.


    "Ha ha -"


    Chen Lei laughed excitedly, and then repeated what the owner of Tianyin Pavilion said.


    "Really? Ha ha, that''s great


    Qiu Feng, the owner of the Qiu family, was overjoyed.


    Tianyinting law enforcement hall is the place in charge of punishment in the whole tianyinting. It is specially used to arrest and detain tianyinting traitors. Everyone is very strong, especially the eight elders of the law enforcement hall.


    As long as the elder of the law enforcement hall makes a move, he never fails.


    For the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, this is really the best news.


    "How''s it going? I said, "don''t lose heart. After all, we are the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Can''t we compete with a Lin group that has been established for less than a year?"


    Chen Lei was in high spirits and no longer had the worries and fears he had at the previous meeting. "Now, even the owner of the Tianyin pavilion has personally given orders. Obviously, Lin ruofeng killed the people of the Tianyin Pavilion and completely annoyed the owner. Lin ruofeng has been on the list of Tianyin pavilion''s must kill list. Let alone he can''t avoid the elder of the law enforcement hall this time. Even if he can avoid it this time, can he


    avoid the first day of junior high school, can he avoid the 15th day?"


    "Even if he is more powerful than Tianyin? Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s death is almost certain. "


    "What we need to do now is to pay close attention to all the trends of the Haitian chamber of Commerce, especially the Lin group. If necessary, we should intervene in them and wait for the news that Tianyin Pavilion will kill Lin ruofeng."


    "Of course, we still need to keep in touch with the killer tianbang. I don''t believe it. The killer of the whole killer tianbang can''t kill that bastard Lin ruofeng?"


    "Although it is no different to die in the hands of the elder of tianyinting law enforcement hall than in the hands of the killer we invited, the meaning is totally different."


    "If we can ask the killer to kill him, then in the eyes of the pavilion owner, our value will be totally different."


    "Well, I''ve said all that I have to say. Next, we should do our work well, and then --"


    "wait for the good news!"


    When the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce started to act because of Lin''s group and Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng was in the meeting room of Longya security, and called the relevant personnel to hold the meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is what I have just proposed to expand the Longya security training base. Do you have anything to add?"


    After Lin ruofeng finished his imagination, he turned his eyes to other people and asked.


    He and Su Ming have discussed this issue in detail before, but that''s just their opinion.


    If we really want to put it into practice, we need Mo Yushi to take the lead, and then go to specific training, which needs clouded leopard, Falcon and other retired people from Longya special forces to implement.


    "This is really the most effective way to expand our Longya security business to the whole country."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s idea, Mo Yushi''s eyes flickered. If the Longya security training base is well done, it will certainly promote the further development of Longya security company. In this way, as the nominal president of Longya security, she also has an account of her work.


    "Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to clouded leopard and Falcon again. If the Longya security training base is well established, they must be the chief instructors in the training base. Therefore, their opinions are very important.


    "Feasible is feasible, but it will take at least two months for the base to be built and put into use, and it also needs a lot of money."


    The Falcon frowned and spoke in a deep voice.


    It''s no joke to build a security training base. First of all, there needs to be a very large open space, and it''s better to have mountains and water. It will be very convenient to build such a base.


    Falcon said that two months is only the initial transformation of the training base to meet the needs of ordinary security training. In fact, the training base needs to be continuously transformed in the process of use. It is impossible to have a complete training base without a year and a half.


    "As long as you think it''s feasible, I''ll solve the problem of money."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I just want to know, if I get the funds of this training base in place, can you help to fix the training base?"


    "No problem!" With a big wave of his hand, clouded leopard said firmly, "at that time, we will transform the base according to the training projects of Longya special forces. First, we will have the most basic facilities ready, and then we can recruit the first batch of trainees. Later, we will continue to transform the training base while using the training base for training.""Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, turned his eyes to Mo Yushi and said, "it''s up to you to set up the Longya training base. With the help of clouded leopard and falcon, you can give a complete construction plan as soon as possible, and then we''ll discuss some details."


    Although the construction of Longya security training base has been handed over to Mo Yushi, Lin ruofeng will still come to Longya security company every day to help them improve the construction scheme of the training base.


    Finally, with the concerted efforts of several people, the final construction plan came out.


    After the completion of the construction plan, the next step is to deal with the government, how to get such a large piece of land.


    Mo Yushi, the president of Longya security, is duty bound to deal with the government.


    Longya security is here. He has done everything he can. When can he start to build Longya security company? It depends on Mo Yushi''s own ability.


    Finally, it''s all over.


    When Lin ruofeng is ready to have a good rest, Su Ming calls Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    A moment later, Lin ruofeng hangs up and comes to Su Ming''s office.


    Since the last time he discussed with Su Ming about entering the entertainment and catering industry, Su Ming has been paying attention to the transfer information of entertainment places and hotels in recent days. Now, he has an idea.


    "Xiaofeng, you see, these two hotels are ready to be transferred. I have visited them on the spot. It''s not bad. If we can win one of them, we can officially enter the industry." Su Ming puts two analysis reports in front of Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 763

    Lin ruofeng picked up the analysis report and read it carefully. After that, his heart was clear.


    This is the analysis report of the two hotels intending to transfer. It was written by Su Ming himself after on-the-spot investigation, website search and consulting the relevant personnel of the professional evaluation organization.


    Two hotels, one is three-star, the other is four-star.


    Among them, three-star hotels are estimated to be between 100 million and 200 million, while four-star hotels are estimated to be between 400 million and 500 million.


    Although such a price is expensive, it is not a big deal for the current Lin group.


    Even if the two hotels are all taken, there is no problem.


    However, Su Ming means to win a hotel first, and then get familiar with the management of the hotel, and then hire a professional management talent, and then start to expand.


    After reading Su Ming''s analysis report, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s very good. These two hotels are ideal. Next --"


    before Lin ruofeng finished speaking, the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly vibrated and someone sent a short message.


    The message was sent by Bai Hua, the owner of the Bai family. After reading the message, Lin ruofeng deleted it. Lin ruofeng raised his head, turned his eyes to Su Ming, and said with a smile, "uncle, we''re going to make a small adjustment to the plan for tomorrow. You and I will go to the three-star hotel for negotiation tomorrow, and the four-star hotel is also arranged in the morning. I have a very suitable candidate."


    "Ah?"


    Su Ming was a little stunned. His original plan was that they would go to the three-star hotel in the morning and the four-star hotel in the afternoon. Through negotiation and comparison, he decided which one was more cost-effective.


    As a result, now Lin ruofeng even suggested this.


    "Uncle, I know you must be very confused, but when you arrive at the three-star hotel tomorrow, you will know."


    Lin ruofeng said with a mysterious smile.


    "Well, listen to you!"


    Su Ming has no choice but to smile. He understands that Lin ruofeng is not a person who likes to shoot at nothing. Since he makes such a suggestion, there must be a reason for it.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng and Su Ming came to the three-star hotel together.


    When the two arrived in front of the three-star hotel, Zhou Zuoshan, the owner of the three-star hotel, had been waiting there.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Su, Hello


    Zhou Zuoshan had a smile on his fat face, and his small eyes narrowed quickly into a crack, like a unscrupulous businessman.


    "Hello, boss Zhou, hello."


    They shook hands with Zhou Zuoshan, exchanged simple greetings and were invited to a conference room of the hotel by Zhou Zuoshan.


    "Well, I think we can talk about the hotel transfer."


    After sitting down, Su Ming said straight to the point.


    "Oh, Mr. Su, you are really an acute person, not urgent, not urgent."


    Zhou Zuoshan narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, there are still two friends. They will come here later. Let''s start again when they come."


    "Is there anyone else coming?"


    Su Ming was a little surprised, and suddenly he had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    On the other hand, Lin ruofeng, with a faint smile on his face, was drinking tea with his head down.


    It seems that Bai Hua, the owner of the Bai family, didn''t cheat him. Changjiang chamber of Commerce, as expected, would not be indifferent to their purchase of the hotel.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Zuoshan''s mobile phone vibrated and looked at the caller ID on his mobile phone. Zhou Zuoshan said apologetically, "excuse me, two. I''m going out for a while. My friend is here."


    Five minutes later, the sound of footsteps came, and Zhou Zuoshan accompanied two young men into the conference room with a flattering look on his face.


    Qiumingshan, Yuanbao!


    Su Ming''s face changed when he saw the visitor clearly.


    At this time, qiumingshan and Yuanbao appear here. It''s obviously a bad comer.


    "I''d like to introduce you --"


    Zhou Zuoshan was just ready to speak, but Lin ruofeng suddenly interrupted: "don''t introduce, we are all acquaintances, qiumingshan and Yuanbao, don''t you think so?"


    After that, Lin ruofeng stares at them with a smile.


    Originally, they came together and were quite confident. When they saw Lin ruofeng''s smiling face, their face became stiff. Naturally, they thought of the fear once dominated by Lin ruofeng.


    "Hum, I don''t know you very well."


    Qiu Mingshan clenched his fist, cheered himself, and said, "we are here to discuss the transfer of the hotel with Mr. Zhou. It has nothing to do with you. I hope we can get into the water without breaking the river."


    "Well water doesn''t make river water? How elegant that is. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of me beating you? Don''t worry. I''m a civilized man. Although you often bite me, I can''t bite back, can I? "Qiumingshan and Yuanbao are more and more unhappy. What does Lin ruofeng mean?


    Isn''t that calling him a dog?


    With a dull hum, they turned their eyes to Zhou Zuoshan and stopped talking to Lin ruofeng. They knew very well that they were not Lin ruofeng''s opponents in a fight. They were not Lin ruofeng''s opponents in a fight. As long as they talked to Lin ruofeng, they would have no fun.


    The purpose of their coming here today is to destroy the intention of Lin''s group to accept the three-star hotel. There is no need to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "Mr. Zhou, can we start?"


    Qiu Mingshan looks at Zhou Zuoshan and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Start? Ah, yes, we can start. "


    After Zhou Zuoshan reacted, his face had already blossomed with laughter.


    The contradiction between Changjiang chamber of Commerce and Lin''s group is well known. Originally, only Lin''s group contacted him and wanted to take over his hotel. But this morning, Changjiang chamber of Commerce suddenly sent someone to contact him and said that he also wanted to take over his hotel.


    He quickly judged that this must be a game between the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and the Lin group. The Changjiang chamber of Commerce didn''t want the hotel to fall into the hands of the Lin group, so it came out to make trouble.


    As for the result of the game between the two sides, no matter which side wins in the end, the person who gains will be him.


    "Cough --" Zhou Zuoshan cleared his throat and said, "first of all, I want to make it clear that the transfer of my hotel is not forced because of poor management, but because I am about to go abroad, and I may not even come back. Therefore, I want to transfer the hotel, no matter who the hotel is in the final hands and maintains its business as it is It''s going to be very profitable. " "Since you both want it, I can only be vulgar, and the one with the highest price will be fine."

 Chapter 764

    Sure enough!!


    Su Ming''s face was a little ugly. When he saw the appearance of qiumingshan and Yuanbao, he had a very bad premonition. Now, this premonition has come true!


    Sure enough, it''s not good for those who come!


    Su Ming didn''t know when the news leaked. The Changjiang chamber of Commerce learned that Lin''s group was going to buy the hotel, and now it''s starting to get in the way.


    With the financial resources of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it is difficult for Lin''s group to compete with Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Even if, even if the final Lin group can win the hotel, then it is bound to pay a heavy price.


    In that case, some of the gains are not worth the losses.


    Looking at Su Ming''s ugly face, Qiu Mingshan and Yuan Bao are in a good mood.


    They finally saw that Lin''s group was shriveled.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    Su Ming turned his eyes to Zhou Zuoshan and said in a deep voice, "we Lin''s group are the first to contact you. According to the commercial rules, you should talk to us first, and then talk to other people if the discussion fails. Is it not morally wrong for you to make us compete maliciously?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Zhou Zuoshan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He waved his hand and said, "businessmen pursue profits. We didn''t sign a contract, and there was no oral agreement. I didn''t violate any law by doing so, did I?"


    "What''s more, the incomparable enthusiasm of Changjiang chamber of commerce makes my enthusiasm difficult. If I hadn''t talked with you about the price today, I would have transferred the hotel to Changjiang chamber of Commerce directly."


    "You -"


    Su Ming is very angry. He wants to cheat people, but he speaks so high sounding.


    "All right! Uncle, let me do it


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was calm. He glanced at qiumingshan and Yuanbao and said, "these two people are here to make trouble. It doesn''t matter. We Lin''s group don''t need money. At most, the cost of taking the hotel is a little higher."


    "Ha ha - take the hotel?"


    Qiu Mingshan sneered, "are you so confident that you can win the hotel? Do you think we are furnishings? Your Lin Group has more money than our Changjiang chamber of Commerce? " In the face of Qiu Mingshan''s sneer and sarcasm, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "it''s undeniable that you Changjiang chamber of commerce are rich, but this is Haitian city, which has nothing to do with you Changjiang chamber of Commerce. If you really want this hotel, it can only show that you Changjiang chamber of Commerce are all stupid


    "Excuse me, just a moment, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Lin ruofeng pulls Su Ming out of the conference room and comes to the door of the conference room.


    Seeing this, qiumingshan gives Yuanbao a look. Yuanbao immediately meets and walks cautiously to the gate, then hides behind the gate. Although Yuanbao''s footstep is very light, Lin ruofeng''s hearing is so keen that he already knows that someone is approaching and is ready to eavesdrop. So he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "uncle, today''s things seem to be difficult. Changjiang chamber of Commerce intervenes. If we want to get this hotel, we must pay a heavy price."


    "If it''s normal, we can just give up, but this hotel is very important to us."


    Lin ruofeng gestured to Su Ming as he spoke.


    Su Ming was a little surprised at first, but he soon realized what Lin ruofeng meant.


    So, he said without moving his face: "yes, I don''t know what''s wrong, but the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce has found out. Originally, a hundred million hotels can be won, but now it''s estimated that there will be a lot more hotels? Xiaofeng, what''s the highest price we can accept


    "Price!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "if I didn''t need this hotel urgently, I would definitely quit over 300 million. However, now, the highest price I can accept is 600 million, 600 million. Even if I go directly to buy hotels that have no intention of transfer, it''s more than enough."


    "Well, that''s a deal. Six hundred million! More than 600 million, we don''t want it! "


    Su Ming clenched his fist and said, "these bastards of Changjiang chamber of commerce cost us at least several times more."


    "Yes, well, let''s go back so that they won''t have doubts."


    Lin ruofeng nods and then goes back to the conference room with Su Ming.


    "Don''t mean to keep you waiting."


    Lin ruofeng was a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. Now we can start?"


    Zhou Zuoshan turned his eyes to both sides and asked.


    Both sides nodded at the same time.


    "That''s good!"


    Zhou Zuoshan rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "I''ve found a professional evaluation organization and given that the lowest price of a hotel is 100 million, so it''s impossible to be less than 100 million."


    "105 million!"


    As soon as Zhou Zuoshan''s words were finished, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Five million? Ha ha - "


    as soon as Lin ruofeng finished his words, Qiu Mingshan laughed and looked at Lin ruofeng with disdain." is your Lin group so poor? Five million at a time. How do you mean to say that? ""130 million!"


    Qiu Mingshan called at random.


    In the face of Qiu Mingshan''s sarcasm, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "every penny of my Lin Group is earned by myself, so I treasure it. What about you? If you were not born in the autumn family or the yuan family, what would you be? "


    "You --" Yuan Lou was furious. He just wanted to refute, but Qiu Mingshan held him down. Qiu Mingshan said faintly, "no, our luck is better than you. However, isn''t luck a part of our strength? It''s meaningless for you to say these words. The fact is that now, it''s almost impossible to take the hotel away from us, because the most important thing we need is money. "


    "Well said!"


    Yuan Lou clenched his fist tightly. What Qiu Mingshan said is that there is no leakage.


    No matter how capable you are, what can you do?


    Well done, not as well born as Laozi!


    I don''t have to work hard. I eat, drink and play every day. I have more assets than you who rack your brains all day to make money.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "how much money do you have in Changjiang chamber of Commerce? Maybe, I hope you can keep up, 150 million! "


    "180 million!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice has just fallen, and qiumingshan has opened its mouth.


    "Two hundred million!"


    Lin ruofeng did not want to be outdone and responded quickly.


    "220 million!"


    In the two people continue to increase each other''s prices, soon the price came to 400 million. When qiumingshan cried out a high price of 400 million yuan, Lin ruofeng frowned. In fact, everyone who is sitting here knows that the market price of this three-star hotel is about 100 million yuan. Now, it has been fired to 400 million yuan, which is a serious premium.

 Chapter 765

    After qiumingshan offered a price of 400 million yuan, the scene quieted down for a moment, because Lin ruofeng did not continue to increase the price.


    Continue to increase the price, continue to increase the price!


    Sitting on one side, Zhou Zuoshan''s heart kept shouting. Because of his excitement, his body had already begun to tremble gently.


    Even if Lin ruofeng doesn''t raise the price now and the bidding is over, he will make a lot of money.


    Four hundred million, which is four times the price of one hundred million he predicted before.


    Before he was ready to transfer the hotel, he never thought of it.


    "What? "What''s wrong?" Qiuming shanzui Jiao raised a smile of disdain. "With your little financial resources, Lin''s group also wants to compete with our Changjiang chamber of Commerce? I''m really beating the stone with my eggs. I tell you, not only this hotel, but also our Changjiang chamber of Commerce will win. Even the four-star hotel you are going to in the afternoon will be in the bag of our Changjiang chamber of Commerce. "


    In the afternoon, Su Ming and a member of the four-star chamber of Commerce will keep their eyes on the hotel.


    "Why do you know we''re going to another hotel in the afternoon?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion a change, low roar way.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing we Changjiang chamber of Commerce don''t know."


    Qiu Mingshan snorted and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to add it? If you don''t, this hotel belongs to our Changjiang chamber of Commerce. You may have to go for nothing. "


    "420 million!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and said, "this is the last time I increase the price. If you increase the price again, the hotel will be yours."


    The last price increase?


    Qiumingshan is cold. Yuanbao overheard your conversation just now. The highest price you can accept is 600 million yuan. Do you want to be cheated?


    "450 million!"


    Autumn mountain light mouth.


    "Grass, do you want to break the net with us?"


    Lin ruofeng stood up from his seat, glared at qiumingshan, and said in a cold voice, "you Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it''s useless to buy a hotel in Haitian city."


    "Can''t we buy it and play? In any case, the most important thing for the Changjiang chamber of commerce is money. "


    Qiu Mingshan''s face is always smiling. The strategy of the Changjiang chamber of commerce is to weaken the Lin Group as much as possible. In fact, they have no intention to buy a hotel. As Lin ruofeng said, it is meaningless for the Changjiang chamber of Commerce to take over a hotel in Haitian city.


    Now, knowing the highest price that Lin ruofeng can accept, qiumingshan naturally has to raise the price infinitely close to that price. Only in this way can the Lin group be weakened to a greater extent.


    "500 million!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and spoke in a cold voice.


    "550 million!"


    Qiumingshan laughs. It can be seen from Lin ruofeng''s 50 million yuan increase that he is enraged by himself. Therefore, the price increase has increased so much for the first time.


    Now he has increased the price to 550 million yuan. As long as Lin ruofeng increases the price again, it is likely to be the highest price they can accept, 600 million yuan!


    Qiumingshan has made up his mind. As long as Lin ruofeng increases the price again, he will stop decisively.


    However, when he offered a price of 550 million yuan, he suddenly found that Lin ruofeng had a smile on his lips.


    "Ha ha, the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is really rich and powerful. It actually spent 550 million to buy such a three-star hotel."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said seriously, "Congratulations, congratulations to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce for having such a valuable hotel in our Haitian city."


    Later, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Zhou Zuoshan, held Zhou Zuoshan''s hand and said warmly, "congratulations on getting rich, congratulations on getting rich!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Zhou Zuoshan is really grateful to Lin ruofeng. If Lin ruofeng had not been so strong, his hotel transfer fee would not have been so high.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "anyway, for the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the gap between one hundred million and five hundred million or one billion is not very big. It''s just the difference in numbers. The Changjiang chamber of Commerce has money and doesn''t care."


    "In addition -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng squinted at them and said, "it''s very immoral to eavesdrop on others."


    After hearing this, qiumingshan and yuanlou groaned. Yes, Changjiang chamber of Commerce has money, but money doesn''t mean you can spend it indiscriminately. Obviously, it''s an unjust sum of money.


    After all, the hotel is in Haitian city, and the Changjiang chamber of commerce is not easy to manage.


    What''s more, the 550 million plate of this hotel is really a loss of my aunt''s blood.


    At this time, the two realized that they were put together by Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng knew that yuanlou had overheard their speech, so he deliberately said that he could accept up to 600 million yuan, in order to set a trap for them.Pitifully, they think they are hunters, while Lin ruofeng and Su Ming are prey. However, in the end, they are prey, and Lin ruofeng and Su Ming are hunters.


    Although they are put in a set, qiumingshan and Yuanbao can''t admit defeat in language.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Our Changjiang chamber of Commerce has a lot of money, isn''t it 550 million? For our Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it''s not much different from 500 yuan. " Qiu Mingshan said faintly, "as long as you don''t let Lin''s group take over the hotel, no matter how much you pay, it''s worth it. This three-star hotel won''t give up to you, and the four-star hotel in the afternoon won''t give up to you either. Hum, I''ll call the old board of the four-star hotel now,


    let him know that our Changjiang chamber of Commerce dares to be interested in his four-star hotel "Interesting."


    Looking at the time, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I may let you down."


    At this time, his mobile phone ring suddenly, is Zhou Zhilan call.


    Connect, in order to let qiumingshan, yuanlou and others can also hear, Lin ruofeng deliberately opened the voice.


    "Xiaofeng, fortunately, I won the star hotel. It''s 280 million yuan. I have signed the transfer agreement."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Zhilan''s excited voice came.


    She was very excited when she visited the hotel management agency for three weeks, but she found that the lowest price was the hotel management agency.


    Taking advantage of these problems, Zhou Zhilan pressed the transfer price of the hotel to 280 million yuan.


    "Ha ha, sister LAN, hard work! Come back early! " Lin ruofeng laughed, then turned his eyes to qiumingshan and Yuanbao, and said with a smile, "do you think that if you stare at me and Mr. Su, you will be safe?"

 Chapter 766

    This time, qiumingshan and Yuanbao''s face became extremely ugly.


    They have heard the voice of Zhou Zhilan on the phone.


    I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would not only pit them here, but also use this trick to cheat them. He sent a little man to win the four-star hotel. It''s unexpected.


    After all, the transfer cost of several hundred million, how can they go there in person.


    Maybe Qiu Mingshan and Yuanbao think that Zhou Zhilan is just a small person, but Lin ruofeng knows that she is the most suitable person.


    Because, she has a big hotel, in hotel management, has its own unique views, can see the problems of the hotel at a glance, grasp the problems of the other party''s Hotel, in the negotiation, must be in a dominant position.


    As a result, Zhou Zhilan not only won the four-star hotel.


    And the price of the transfer will be pressed below the lowest price given by the authority, which is very amazing.


    They spent 550 million yuan on this three-star hotel, while Lin''s group only spent half of their price on a four-star hotel. The gap is too obvious.


    No comparison, no harm!


    in qiumingshan and Yuanbao''s ugly faces, Lin ruofeng laughs and Su Ming turns to leave.


    Acquisition of a hotel, this is only the first step, if the hotel can develop smoothly, then the next, Lin Group will invest a lot of money to develop.


    On the way back to the group, Su Ming asked with interest: "Xiaofeng, who went to the four-star hotel to negotiate?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t tell him before, just told him that he had a perfect plan.


    Until Zhou Zhilan calls Lin ruofeng, Su Ming knows that Lin ruofeng has sent someone to take the four-star hotel.


    "Oh, it''s a friend of mine."


    Lin ruofeng said, "she has a three-star hotel in daze county. She is very proficient in hotel management. I really can''t find a more perfect person than her."


    "So it is."


    Su Ming suddenly realized that, and then suddenly said, "we''ve been looking for talents in hotel management. I don''t know if we can invite her here? If we can, we''ll set up an entertainment and catering department and give it to her. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng brain brainstorm, how he did not think of this stubble?


    "Well, I''m not sure."


    While driving, Lin ruofeng said, "wait for me to go back and ask her for advice."


    In the evening, after returning to the villa, Lin ruofeng finds Zhou Zhilan and tells Su Ming what he thinks.


    "Ah? Really? That''s great


    Zhou Zhilan is quite excited. After she came to Haitian city from daze County, the first few days were fine, but slowly, when the freshness passed, she felt a little bored.


    After all, it''s really boring to stay at home doing nothing.


    Now I hear that Lin ruofeng wants to offer her a job, and she is still in the Lin group. In this way, she can often meet Lin ruofeng. Why not be excited?


    But then, Zhou Zhilan some uncertain said: "I, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t do this job."


    After calming down, Zhou Zhilan''s heart is still some straight drum.


    After all, the job Lin ruofeng offered her was to be the person in charge of an industry.


    Catering and entertainment, in catering, maybe she has some experience, but in entertainment, she does not have much management experience, she is afraid that she can not do well.


    "It''s OK. No one knows everything. They need to learn slowly."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "at the present stage, it''s mainly hotel management. Maybe in the future, we will develop into the entertainment industry."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Zhou Zhilan some uneasy mouth, for her, this is also a new test, need her to go all out. After getting Zhou Zhilan''s affirmative reply, the next day, Lin ruofeng discussed with Su Ming and started to set up a catering and entertainment department. Although, at present, the catering and entertainment department can''t be compared with the cosmetics department and the security company, they are in the same position in the organizational structure of the company.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng accompanied Zhou Zhilan in the star hotel.


    Zhou Zhilan''s original hotel name is Tianchen Hotel, and this hotel''s name is Xingchen hotel. I have to say that this is a kind of fate.


    Since Zhou Zhilan had just taken over the hotel, she was not very familiar with the management process of the hotel, so after spending two days to understand the operation of the hotel, she began to carry out rectification work on the unreasonable parts of the hotel according to her previous experience in hotel management.


    Of course, the rectification work is carried out behind the scenes, and the hotel is still operating normally.


    In the Hotel President''s office, Zhou Zhilan is still working seriously, while Lin ruofeng stands behind Zhou Zhilan to help her knead her shoulders.In order to get familiar with the workflow of the hotel as soon as possible, Zhou Zhilan worked very hard these days. Every night, after ten o''clock, he left the hotel under the urging of Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the time, it''s already half past ten. Lin ruofeng said with some heartache: "sister LAN, it''s late. Let''s go back."


    "No hurry!"


    Zhou Zhilan did not even look at the time, while working, said, "the hall on the first floor, Longya security people are still eating, and so on."


    Although it is already half past ten, at this time, the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel is still very busy.


    Hundreds of people were sitting around ten big round tables, drinking and rowing.


    These people are the first elites to enter Longya security. They have just returned to Haitian city from other places after carrying out a security mission in other places.


    This time the task is perfect, so, in order to show our praise, Lin ruofeng asked clouded leopard and Falcon to bring these people directly to the star hotel, let them eat and drink well, and then have a day off tomorrow, have a good rest, and go to work the day after tomorrow.


    "They eat their food." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "these guys are usually forbidden to touch alcohol when they are on duty. Once they find out, they will be dismissed directly. So, they endure very hard. Now they rarely have a chance to have a big drink. These guys are expected to drink in the dark. God knows when they are going to drink? So, ah, we don''t have to wait for them. "


    "Well, then!"


    Zhou Zhilan thought about it, right, now those people are drinking in the mood, God knows when they will end?


    "You wait for me here. I''ll talk to the people in charge of logistics and let them work hard for a while. Then we''ll go home." Zhou Zhilan stood up, stretched a stretch, and then stepped on high-heeled shoes, twisting hips to leave.

 Chapter 767

    In the hall on the first floor, the people of Longya security were drinking happily. Just at this time, a group of unexpected guests came to the front door of the hotel.


    This group of people, a total of 15 or 6 people, swarmed in.


    "And the manager of your hotel?"


    Walking in the front of a big man''s voice is very big, a cry, "hurry up, let the chef prepare two tables of good food for us, another two boxes of good wine, quick point, brothers are hungry."


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Wang Zhen, the hotel manager, stayed in the hotel because the Longya security staff had not finished yet. At this time, he heard the noise coming from the hall and trotted all the way with a professional smile on his face.


    "Excuse me, some distinguished guests." Wang Zhen said apologetically, "at this time, our catering department has been off work, so we can''t provide services for several distinguished guests. Some distinguished guests can go through the housing formalities first, and then go to the opposite street. There is a night market on the street that day, and some distinguished guests can go there to eat.


    ¡±


    "eh?"


    In front of him, a evil spirit rose on his face, and his eyes were shining with ferocious light. He said in a cold voice, "what did you say just now? Is your food and beverage department off duty? "


    Wang Zhen, the manager of the hotel, was staring at him with fierce eyes. However, he said with a stiff head: "yes, the catering department is off duty. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha? Off work?" With a smile, the light in his eyes became more and more ferocious. Suddenly he pointed to the location of Longya security, and said in a cold voice, "do you really think I''m blind? What''s the matter with those people when the catering department is off duty? Do you think that we are foreign and bully us without culture, or do you think that we can''t afford to live and eat, and want to drive us away


    "No, it''s nothing."


    As soon as Wang Zhen''s face changed, he quickly explained, "this distinguished guest, you really misunderstood me. I absolutely didn''t mean that. Our catering department is really off duty."


    Pointing to the location of the Longya security group, Wang Zhen seriously explained: "those people, they have been ordered in advance, and our dishes have been prepared, so they are up to now."


    "I don''t care if they''ve made a reservation in advance."


    The big man waved his hand and said impatiently, "what I see now is that someone is still eating, so we have to eat too. Don''t you mean the catering department is off work? Well, call your chef and ask them to come back and cook for us


    "Well -"


    Wang Zhen''s face was full of embarrassment, and said, "it''s really not good. The people in the catering department have already left work, and the people who go to bed early may have had a rest now. It''s really hard for them to go back to the hotel."


    "Moreover, all the ingredients in our hotel are required to be fresh, and the ingredients that can''t be used up in a day are directly processed. So now, there are no ingredients in the kitchen. Even if the chef comes back, it won''t help. It''s hard to cook without rice."


    "Or so."


    Wang really thought about it and said, "after you check in, I''ll take you to the opposite night market for dinner. All the expenses belong to our hotel. How about that?"


    Wang Zhen feels that he has done his utmost. If it wasn''t for the new boss of the hotel to rectify the hotel and ask for more than 95% customer satisfaction, he would not care whether these people eat or not. Is it none of his business?


    However, Wang Zhen''s kindness was met with a merciless slap.


    "Pa!"


    A very clear slap sounded, and the big man slapped Wang Zhen in the face.


    Because the power of this slap was surprisingly great, and Wang Zhen had no defense at all, so he was directly slapped on the ground by a big man.


    "Wow


    Wang Zhen opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with a broken tooth.


    "Why don''t you explain it to me? I don''t want to hear your explanation. "


    The big man waved his hand and said, "I''m going to eat in this hotel today. I''ll give you ten minutes. If the catering department hasn''t started cooking yet, can you believe me to tear down your hotel?"


    "You, you are pure hearted troublemakers. If you don''t leave now, do you believe me to call the police?"


    Wang Zhen took out his cell phone and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He was so angry that his body was shaking slightly. He was kind-hearted and thought for several people, but he was so kind that he didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Even if you don''t appreciate it, you even hit him!


    If it wasn''t for the huge number of people on the other side, Wang Zhen would have fought for his life and would have been angry.


    "Ha ha? Call the police? "


    With a cold hum, the man suddenly stepped in front of Wang Zhen, snatched the mobile phone from Wang Zhen''s hand, and then fell on the ground.


    "Pa!"The mobile phone fell on the marble floor, suddenly fell to pieces, mobile phone fragments collapse far away.


    After breaking Wang Zhen''s mobile phone, the big man grabbed Wang Zhen by the collar of his chest and picked him up.


    "I''ll warn you for the last time, call the people from the catering department back, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    The flesh on the big man''s face was shaking slightly and murderous. Wang Zhen dared to say "no" and killed Wang Zhen directly.


    So close to the big man, Wang Zhen was frightened by the undisguised murderous spirit of the other side. He was pale and could not say a word.


    "Well! What do you mean you don''t talk? Do you really want to force me to kill you and then smash your hotel? "


    "Don''t try to challenge Laozi''s bottom line. I''ll give you three seconds."


    "3"


    "2"


    "1"


    after counting, the man''s eyes flashed and he was ready to teach Wang Zhen a lesson.


    However, at this time, a clear woman''s voice suddenly rang out: "who? Put manager Wang down quickly. "


    "Dada dada!"


    The sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground sounded, a ol uniform dress, slender legs wrapped in a pair of thin black silk beauty, moving step by step.


    Originally, Zhou Zhilan came to talk to the people in the food and beverage department to make them work hard and wait until Longya security people have finished their meal to clean up the restaurant, which will not affect the breakfast of the guests tomorrow morning.


    As a result, when I came out of the catering department and passed by the hall on the first floor, I saw what was happening. As the owner of the hotel, Zhou Zhilan naturally won''t stand by.

 Chapter 768

    "Well?" Hearing a woman''s cold voice, the man subconsciously turned his eyes to the direction of the voice. When he saw Zhou Zhilan, who was wearing an ol uniform and a long, slender leg with a tempting black silk, his eyes suddenly burst out with two frightening looks, and even breathed slightly


    quickly.


    Beauty!


    Comparable to Liu Mei''s beauty!


    Liu Mei is the one who dares not to gaze at Liu Mei, but she is the one who dares not to look at Liu Mei from a distance.


    But Zhou Zhilan is different, this is just an ordinary person, let alone see, as long as he wants, he can even take this woman as his own.


    "Ho Ho -"


    seeing that Zhou Zhilan was too excited, the strength of the big man''s hand increased a lot. Wang Zhen felt that he was short of breath and could not even speak. He could only make a "Ho Ho" sound.


    "Stop, let manager Wang go!"


    Zhou Zhilan''s face suddenly changed, and he cheered in a low voice.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Then he realized that he was too excited and directly raised Wang Zhen as a whole.


    When Wang Zhen was put down, the man made a gesture of thinking of himself as a gentleman and said, "Hello, beautiful lady, introduce yourself. My name is Wang Feng. I come from -"


    "ha ha, there''s no need to introduce where I come from. Anyway, you don''t know."


    Looking at Wang Feng coldly, Zhou Zhilan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, she turned her eyes to Wang Zhen and asked, "manager Wang, what happened? When I was in the meeting today, didn''t I say that it''s our goal to have our guests return home. "


    "Mr. Zhou''s lesson is."


    Wang Zhen nodded, and then briefly described what happened. Although Wang Zhen tried to take responsibility to himself, Zhou Zhilan could still distinguish right from wrong.


    Turning his eyes to Wang Feng, Zhou Zhilan''s voice was a little cold and said, "sorry, the catering Department of our hotel is really off work and can''t meet the requirements of distinguished guests. You can only go out for dinner."


    "No problem, absolutely no problem."


    Unexpectedly, now Wang Feng is very cooperative, "it''s OK to eat out, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions? Say


    Zhou Zhilan frowned slightly and her voice was a little cold. She always felt that Wang Feng didn''t have a good idea.


    "The condition is that you go out to dinner with us."


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "by the way, let''s get to know each other."


    "Stupid people talk about dreams!"


    Wang Feng voice just fell, Zhou Zhilan mercilessly reprimand.


    She is the owner of the hotel. How can she do such a ridiculous thing as accompany the guests to dinner?


    "A fool talks about dreams?"


    Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "there are few things that can''t be done when you come out as us. This beautiful woman, as long as you come with us, I will tell you our identity. I think you will definitely feel that this trip is worthwhile."


    Coldly looking at Wang Feng, Zhou Zhilan suddenly said: "if you are to make trouble, then I can only call security."


    "Security? I beg your pardon? Security


    Wang Feng laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. After a long time, he held back his laughter and said, "please call a security guard. Let me see how vulnerable your bodyguards are."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhilan gives Wang Zhen a wink. Wang Zhen immediately understands and runs to Longya security.


    After a while, the owner of Longya security, led by clouded leopard and falcon, came to kill.


    Clouded leopard and Falcon know that this is also the industry of Lin''s group. It''s really unreasonable that someone dares to run wild here.


    "You are the ones who make trouble here?"


    Clouded leopard face red, drunk enough, even standing there are staggering, a mouth full of wine.


    As the instructors of these security guards, it''s merciless to train them to death. Now that they have the chance, the security guards will not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to toast the clouded leopard and the Falcon one after another.


    A hundred people, even if the clouded leopard and the Falcon can''t drink it like this, it won''t do.


    "A drunkard!"


    Wang Feng sneered and said, "if you''re drunk, don''t come out to make a fool of yourself. You''d better go home and find your mother to drink some milk."


    Wang Feng''s words were very damaging, and the people he brought behind him burst out laughing.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you want to die!"


    Clouded leopard is very angry. His character is quite irritable and aggressive. Let alone being drunk, he is directly ignited by Wang Feng."Dare to talk to elder Wang like this, it''s you who are looking for death?"


    Wang Feng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. A disciple of the law enforcement hall named Lin Yan behind him has come out with a roar.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a person, depends on the three words "Tianyin Pavilion"? Who dares to provoke easily?


    Therefore, although they are law enforcers of tianyinting law enforcement hall, they have very few opportunities to perform. Therefore, they usually have little time to contact with the eight elders of law enforcement hall.


    Now, it''s not easy to come out for a mission, and it''s under the leadership of Wang Feng, one of the eight elders.


    Although Wang Feng is only the weakest of the eight elders, he is a real power. If he can flatter Wang Feng, it will be very good for his future development.


    Lin Yan is very clever, seize this rare opportunity to flatter.


    In the face of Lin Yan''s provocation, clouded leopard squinted at him and said, "which onion are you? It''s none of your business for me to talk to your boss? Do you understand the rules? Die for me


    "Talk to our boss? You don''t deserve it


    Lin Yan coldly looked at the clouded leopard, then turned his body to Wang Feng and said, "elder Wang, this drunkard, let me kill you?"


    "All right!"


    Wang Feng thinks about it. In his own capacity, it''s really inappropriate to tangle with a drunkard. It''s good for Lin Yan to send the clouded leopard away.


    After getting Wang Feng''s approval, Lin Yan turns his eyes back to clouded leopard and says coldly: "kneel down and kowtow to elder Wang, otherwise, today, you will lie here." Lin Yan is very confident. Although he is not a psionic, he is the kind of powerful warrior who is second only to the psionic. There are few opponents under the psionic. How can he put a small hotel security guard in the eye?

 Chapter 769

    "Let me get down on my knees? I think you''re funny, aren''t you


    Clouded leopard roars, a fist smashes to Lin Yan''s head.


    He didn''t plan to easily let go of these guys who dare to come to the hotel. Now, Lin Yan is still so provocative, which directly blows up the clouded leopard.


    "Hey - dare to do it to me, I think you are tired of living?"


    Lin Yan raised a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at the clouded leopard contemptuously. The look in his eyes was like a lion looking at a mole ant.


    However, when the clouded leopard''s fist is about to hit him, listening to the wind, Lin Yan''s face changes.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t pay any attention to a security guard at all. He had some momentum.


    "Hey -"


    when Lin Yan smiles, he smashes it with the same fist. He wants to solve the clouded leopard in the most violent and manly way.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the two fists hit each other, clouded leopard''s eyes were no longer intoxicated, but replaced by the unprecedented Qingming.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    While Lin Yan''s face changed greatly, his feet kept retreating. He couldn''t imagine that a drunkard could burst out such violent power in an instant that he couldn''t bear it.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Clouded leopard knows how to defeat the enemy. How can it miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? The sole of the foot suddenly stamped on the ground, and the whole person, like a sharp arrow, ejected out. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of Lin Yan.


    "Go away!"


    The clouded leopard let out a loud drink and smashed it out with a fist, just like a dragon coming out of the water, with an incomparable breath.


    Lin Yan''s face changed greatly. The so-called wrong step by step was that he underestimated the clouded leopard before. As a result, he was defeated by the clouded leopard with one fist and fell into the disadvantage. Now he can only parry passively.


    But, Lin Yan can''t make effective defense, can only put his arms across the chest, to stop the clouded leopard attack.


    "Click!"


    Clouded leopard''s fist hit Lin Yan''s arm, along with the sound is clear fracture sound and Lin Yan that incomparably miserable cry.


    A fist, broke Lin Yan two arms, clouded leopard again low drink a, suddenly jump up, a foot suddenly up.


    "Click!"


    Accurate kick in Lin Yan''s jaw, jaw bone fragmentation, Lin Yan mouth, more blood gushing, the body is like a broken kite flying out.


    When Lin Yan fell on the marble floor, he was in a coma.


    The scene was very quiet for a moment, and then there was a great cheer in the security of Longya.


    "Roar! Brother Yun, I''m a bull! "


    "Shuai, what kind of ghosts and snakes, kill them with one second!"


    "You stupid birds? Come here to have a wild life? I don''t want to ask. What''s this place? "


    Compared with the cheers from the Longya security crowd, Wang Feng''s faces were gloomy.


    From clouded leopard''s hand, they can naturally see that clouded leopard is not a more powerful power.


    In fact, clouded leopard and them are just half weight. The reason why clouded leopard can defeat Lin Yan by rolling is that Lin Yan belittles the enemy.


    This was Lin ruofeng seize the opportunity, the suppression of no fight back.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, behind Wang Feng, another man named Jiang Kun came out with a gloomy face.


    "Ouch, can you stop being so forced?"


    As soon as the man came out, there was a roar of laughter from the Longya security crowd, "how? Do you want to have a wheel fight? How many brothers do you have? More than brothers, our brothers of Longya security can drown you with one mouthful of foam! "


    "Yes, well said. Do you still want to fight with us? Did you ask us if we agreed? "


    "Wheel fight? Ha ha, come on. We like the wheel fight best. "


    In the crowd of Longya security guards, the laughter was startling.


    We all drank a lot in the evening. Now we''re taking advantage of the strength of the wine, for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    In the face of the teasing of Longya security, Jiang Kun said coldly: "a group of drunkards, do you go together?"


    "Together? There''s no need for that! "


    At this time, Falcon eyes sharp, suddenly cold mouth, "the first team, you up, give you a minute, take him down!"


    From the beginning to the end, even after drinking too much, Falcon is still extremely calm, and his eyes are as sharp as those of an eagle.


    At a glance, he saw that Jiang Kun''s strength was no less than that of him and clouded leopard. These ordinary security guards are far from rivals. If they want to defeat each other, they need collective strength.


    At the request of falcon, the first team of ten people rushed out quickly and surrounded Jiang Kun in the middle like lightning.


    "Hey - no matter how many rabbits there are, it''s rabbits after all. Can it hurt the lion?"Although the mouth said so, but Jiang Kun did not dare to have the slightest look down on the heart, because, Lin Yan, is a lesson.


    "The rabbit bites when it''s in a hurry."


    Falcon light mouth, said, "counter clockwise action, 13579 attack, 24680 defense."


    At the Falcon''s command, the ten men in the first unit moved quickly.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Jiang Kun''s face changed. His original intention was that although he was surrounded by ten people, when it comes to personal ability, he should go far beyond it. As long as he chooses a position, he can easily break through the encirclement of the other party.


    But now, with ten people acting, he found that things were not as he thought, ten people were no longer ten individuals, but became a whole. He felt that no matter who he attacked, he was attacking the superposed power of ten people.


    This is - array!


    Just when he was still thinking about what to do, ten people of Longya security had rushed on, and then he knocked Jiang Kun to the ground.


    "This -"


    what Wang Feng looks at is the muddled force on his face. Before that, Lin Yan despised the enemy, and at least made two moves with clouded leopard. Now, Jiang Kun didn''t underestimate the enemy. As a result, he didn''t even have the chance to make a move, so he was pressed on the ground by ten ordinary security guards.


    It''s really a shame for tianyinting law enforcement hall.


    "Enough!"


    Wang Feng gave a big drink, his eyes were gloomy, and he stood there, his breath began to diffuse slowly.


    With this breath spread, clouded leopard, Falcon and other faces changed slightly.


    All of them have trained their physical talents to the extreme. Except for the powers, there are few enemies.


    Now, with Wang Feng''s breath, they have a feeling that they can''t fight. There is no doubt that Wang Feng is a master, or even a real power.


    "Enough? I don''t think it''s enough! " Just when Wang Feng''s breath had reached the highest point, and the hearts of clouded leopard and Falcon were terrified, a flat voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 770

    "Well?"


    At the moment of the sound, Wang Feng''s face changed, because his breath had just shot to the highest point, which was the most sensitive time of all senses. However, he still didn''t find that a person suddenly appeared here.


    Suddenly he turned his eyes to the direction of the voice. Wang Fengchu was stunned, and then he looked ecstatic: "ha ha, are you Lin ruofeng? There''s no place to go. It doesn''t take a lot of effort. You sent it to your door automatically. It''s unnecessary for us to go to you in person. "


    Wang Feng, an elder of tianyinting law enforcement hall, is a very powerful power. Under the order of tianyinting leader, he led a law enforcement team to Haitian city to carry out the plan of killing Lin ruofeng.


    With him came another law enforcement team, led by another powerful power.


    However, in order to seize the credit, he led this law enforcement team to Haitian city, refused to join another law enforcement team, and went directly to Haitian city. Finally, he found a hotel and took a night''s rest. Then he went directly to carry out the killing of Lin ruofeng tomorrow.


    Just never thought, here, he saw Lin ruofeng, the target of their action.


    "You know me? You sound like you''re here for me? "


    Lin ruofeng looked strange and asked, "who are you?"


    "We are the law enforcement team of tianyinting! At the command of the pavilion master, come and kill you! "


    Wang fengleng snorted, "so coincidentally, I met you, so today next year will be your death day."


    "Hey - not afraid of the wind?" Lin ruofeng had not spoken yet. At this time, at the gate of the hotel, a few people came up suddenly. He walked in front of a thin man, short and thin, like a monkey. Behind him, he was a fat man with a round ball and a single smile [br >


    little monk. Besides these three wonderful flowers, there was a face of cold and steep color youth.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others appear, Lin ruofeng is still quite surprised. In the middle of the night, how did they suddenly appear here?


    Is Chengdu a dog nose?


    "Hey, hey - isn''t the grandson cloudleopard in his circle of friends


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "it happens that our brothers are playing cards. Now they are hungry. Knowing that clouded leopard''s grandson is drinking here, they come here to have a meal. Unexpectedly, they meet some people who are not open-minded."


    After that, Xu Xiaoshan turned his eyes to Wang Feng and said provocatively, "where are you from? Is this where you can make trouble? Get out of here


    "To die!"


    Wang Feng yelled angrily. Since Lin ruofeng is here, he doesn''t mind killing him. As long as Lin ruofeng is killed, what if the blood flows into a river?


    All the consequences will be dealt with by Tianyin Pavilion.


    After all, the energy of Tianyin Pavilion is too great, and the background is even more profound and terrible.


    "Kill


    Wang Feng roared and gave the order. Then he rushed to Lin ruofeng like a sharp arrow.


    The goal of this mission is Lin ruofeng. As long as Lin ruofeng is killed, the mission will be completed. They just need to fight a way out.


    Get Wang Feng''s order, the whole law enforcement team all roar, murderous toward the front of the Longya security people.


    Before Lin Yan and Jiang Kun''s defeat let them hold back a stomach gas, now, finally have a chance to good vent some.


    In the face of the impact of the whole law enforcement team of tianyinting, Falcon and clouded leopard quickly organized Longya security forces to fight back. Although, in terms of personal strength, the guards of Longya security can''t be compared with those of tianyinting law enforcement team, the number of Longya security is more than five times that of the other team. Under the control of Falcon and clouded leopard, in addition to a few people who were injured at the beginning, the defense line was soon stabilized.


    Then, the defensive counterattack began.


    "Brothers." At this time, the extremely high voice of clouded leopard resounded in the ears of every Longya security guard, "before, we trained the array, which is used to deal with the powerful enemy, but because of the lack of experts, it is only a small-scale drill, but today, we finally have the opportunity to drill


    "


    "Now, there are more than 20 of your opponents. They are all a little weaker than me and falcon."


    Although at the critical time of the war, clouded leopard still did not forget to fart. In fact, everyone in the law enforcement team of tianyinting was no less than he and falcon.


    "Training for thousands of days, using for a while, now, let me see, how about your ability to adapt."


    At this critical moment when life is likely to be in danger, clouded leopard and Falcon boldly train their troops. We have to say that the way of training is very special and cruel.


    Fortunately, this is the first group of elites in Longya security, and the most elite team in Longya security. Under the leadership of the two, they have carried out many dangerous tasks, and their command has been carried out unconditionally.Therefore, under the control of the two men, although the combat effectiveness of each enemy is much stronger than that of them, they are still able to do it.


    Gradually, the tianyinting law enforcement team began to slowly appear casualties.


    With the continuous emergence of casualties, a restless mood began to diffuse in the law enforcement team of tianyinting.


    Each of them is very strong. There is no problem in killing several people of Longya security.


    As a result, under the control of clouded leopard and falcon, the situation is completely reversed, and they have no power to fight back.


    All this, Wang Feng sees in the eye, incomparable anxious.


    However, it''s no use. He can''t help the law enforcement team at all, because he is also in trouble. He is entangled by Xu Xiaoshan and others and can''t get away from him.


    Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng, Jie Se and others, in his eyes, are crooked melons and cracked dates. As a result, these people are extremely abnormal. Everyone is not inferior to him. Fortunately, they did not rush up, otherwise, he would have been lying down now.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, Wang Feng flashed a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and launched his own strange ability.


    The next moment, Wang Feng''s figure directly disappeared in place.


    Why?


    What about people? invisible? Blink?


    At this moment, Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and other people''s faces are quite dignified. A living man just disappeared without any reason. What power is this? Lin ruofeng''s face also changed. He opened his perspective eyes for the first time. Then he saw Wang Feng''s figure.

 Chapter 771

    Under Lin ruofeng''s perspective, Wang Feng''s figure is invisible.


    At this time, he is sneaking under the ground, slowly moving toward the position of Bai Xiaosheng.


    Tudun!


    Wang Feng''s strange ability is Tu Dun!


    "Xiaosheng, watch your step, his strange ability is tudun!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink to remind Bai Xiaosheng.


    Tudun?


    Bai Xiaosheng was stunned, then suddenly woke up, instantly activated the ancient blood, incarnated in a tall giant, standing in the hotel hall, incomparably frightening.


    "Groundhog! Get out of here


    Bai Xiaosheng drank and stamped on the ground with a sudden break out of power, and the wild force was transmitted through the earth.


    At this moment, Wang Feng just came to the ground where Bai Xiaosheng was standing. As a result, he just hit the power that transmitted to the ground.


    Under the ground, Wang Feng''s body suddenly shakes, and his face is full of incredible looks.


    His tudun was discovered.


    All along, his tudun can be said to be defenseless, because he can appear at the foot of the enemy at any time, suddenly give the other a fatal blow.


    Therefore, even in the sky sound Pavilion, there is a place for him.


    But, unexpectedly, his tudun was discovered directly today.


    At this time, the force that was transmitted by Bai Xiaosheng to the underground was shocked, and a blood gushed up the throat, and he had to rush from the ground.


    "Poof!"


    From the ground, Wang Feng burst out with blood.


    Wang Feng''s heart is incomparably startled. He didn''t expect that his strange ability is useless.


    As a psionic, he is too dependent on his own powers. Now his powers are broken and his confidence is completely destroyed.


    So, after a mouthful of blood, Wang Feng''s first reaction was to run away.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Feng''s body once again directly into the soil disappeared.


    Want to escape?


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, and he looks at Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng. After that, several people chase them out.


    As for the other members of the tianyinting law enforcement team, just give them to clouded leopard and Falcon to train Longya security.


    Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and penetrates the ground. Wang Feng can''t get rid of Lin ruofeng''s tracking.


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rang. It was clouded leopard. When the phone was connected, clouded leopard''s high voice came: "just now I pressed these guys. It turned out that this time, there was not only one law enforcement team, but also another law enforcement team. The other law enforcement team didn''t rush into the city, but was stationed outside the city, because the two teams had a competitive relationship with each other, so they didn''t know where the other law enforcement team was ¡£¡±


    "OK, I know. You will take the prisoner to Longya security base later. I''ll make a decision when I go back."


    Lin ruofeng gave orders and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, looking at the direction of Wang Feng''s escape, Lin ruofeng shows a strange color in his eyes.


    There is another law enforcement team!!


    Those ordinary law enforcers don''t know where the other team is, but from the direction of Wang Feng''s escape, he is running towards the suburbs. Maybe he knows?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng is not in a hurry to force Wang Feng out of the ground.


    Let him act as a guide to lead them to find another law enforcement team and wipe them out at one stroke.


    Half an hour later, a group of people have been tracking Wang Feng away from the city.


    "I''ll go. Do you catch up? Don''t lose it. The boat capsized in the ditch. "


    Xu Xiaoshan, while tracing quickly, make complaints about Tucao.


    "How can it be? If he had not been allowed to lead the way and find another law enforcement officer, I would have pulled him out of the ground like a mouse. "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light and light.


    "What? There''s another law enforcement team? what the hell! If you don''t want to say that, just kill it! "


    Xu Xiaoshan spoke without ambiguity.


    Since Lin ruofeng killed Zhou Fei in Tianyin Pavilion and the elder with shadow power, the contradiction between them can no longer be reconciled.


    Now, Tianyin pavilion has sent out two law enforcers of the law enforcement hall, who are determined to kill Lin ruofeng. Naturally, Lin ruofeng will not have the illusion that Tianyin Pavilion will give up.


    Besides, he is not that kind of person.


    Under the ground, although Wang Feng doesn''t have the eye of perspective, he can judge that someone has been following him according to the vibration of the soil. This proves that the other party has the ability to see him clearly.


    Leading these people to another law enforcer is likely to lead the war to another law enforcer, causing heavy losses to Tianyin Pavilion. But at this time, Wang Feng can''t care so much.


    Because only with the help of another law enforcement team can he have the chance to escape.More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng and others followed Wang Feng and others to a small forest. When they approached the forest, Lin ruofeng could feel the magnificent breath of life in the forest.


    Especially among them, there are three kinds of breath, which are extremely fierce and straight into the sky.


    These are three masters!


    With the induction of the air engine, Lin ruofeng has locked them.


    Of course, while Lin ruofeng locked the master, the three masters also locked Lin ruofeng with the induction of Qi.


    The next moment, a disorderly sound of footsteps sounded, and then, a frightening murderous atmosphere spread all over the world.


    "I found you at last!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. When they appear in front of an open space in the forest, they see another group of law enforcers who have been waiting for them.


    At this time, Wang Feng has jumped out of the ground, appeared in front of the law enforcement team, standing beside a middle-aged man.


    "Lin ruofeng, you are so brave that you dare to follow him."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, the eyes of the middle-aged people are twinkling. Lin ruofeng is the target of their trip. Unexpectedly, now he is actively pursuing. It''s really unexpected.


    "I''ve always had enough courage."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "cutting grass does not remove roots, spring breeze blowing again, I have hostile people, naturally want to catch."


    "Ha ha - all in one? You are so confident. "


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "you can chase elder Wang so miserably. It seems that you have some skills. However, today, it will still be your death day."


    The middle-aged man clapped his hands and immediately walked out of the crowd behind him, a man and a woman. The man was indifferent, while the woman was charming.


    Four people stand there, breath linked together, can be said to be the driving force, even Lin ruofeng are quite moved. Wang Feng is the only law enforcer in the team led by Wang Feng. Therefore, Lin ruofeng takes it for granted that this law enforcer should also be led by a power enforcer. Unexpectedly, this law enforcer has three power experts, which is quite unexpected.

 Chapter 772

    Although Lin ruofeng was surprised, he was not flustered.


    It''s just four powers. At the beginning, when they went to the rainbow country, they were faced with powers from a base in purgatory, and some abnormal powers like HEMA. But in the end, they still retreated, not to mention the four ordinary powers in front of them.


    "Coincidentally, that''s what I want to say."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "four of you, and five of us, if we are one-on-one, we can still have one person left to watch the play."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others, and said, "who wants to see a play?"


    "As for the theatre, I''ll come."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiles. Among them, he is the weakest in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Although, after he awakened the ancient blood, he was also very strong.


    However, most of his energy was on research, and he seldom studied combat skills and so on.


    "Well, I think with your figure, it''s better to exercise more. It''s weight loss."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "I''d better go to the theatre."


    "That''s not good. I''d better go to the theatre."


    Bai Xiaosheng stepped back decisively, waved his hand and said, "you four, go ahead, don''t let me down."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng being modest there, the middle-aged man beside Wang Feng laughed, "what? When it comes to death, how do you counsel? "


    "Yes? Give your sister advice. "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and turned his eyes to the middle-aged man. He said faintly, "we are just one person who can abuse you. OK, now we are four to four. What can we do? It''s a one-on-one fight, but a group fight? "


    "One on one, then."


    The middle-aged man turned his eyes to the only woman beside him and said, "Chen Ji, you go first."


    "All right."


    Chen Ji licked her lips and took a step. Her charming eyes flowed and said, "who will play with my sister?"


    Beautiful women, it is very easy to stimulate the charm of this kind of power.


    Obviously, the woman named Chen Ji in front of her is the one who has the power of flattery.


    However, no matter her appearance or flattery, she is obviously much weaker than Liu Mei.


    In the face of this woman, Lin ruofeng is 100% sure to win, but now he is not in a hurry, because his goal is Wang Feng.


    Only he can perfectly restrain Wang Feng''s skill of escaping from the earth.


    "No color, you go up."


    Lin ruofeng looks at Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and Jie se, and his heart moves.


    Ring color, that is a young monk who just came out of the mountain. His mind is incomparably pure. He still doesn''t know what is male and female love and what is sex. Therefore, if you want to flatter him, it won''t have any effect on him.


    "Ah? Do you want me to go


    Ring color shook his head, shaking his head and saying, "my master doesn''t let me hit people casually. Sometimes I can''t control my strength well, and it''s easy to kill people."


    "Ha ha, another one who is afraid of death."


    Wang Feng side, middle-aged man happy, he met a group of who? Can a group of people who are afraid of death be called enemies?


    "Elder Wang, are you banished like a lost dog by such a group of people?"


    Turning his eyes to Wang Feng, the middle-aged man raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "just like you, do you still want to take credit? There''s really no self-knowledge. "


    Being despised by the middle-aged people, Wang Feng can only Snort and can''t refute. He himself is also very depressed. He can''t help it. His native evasion ability is seen through by the other side and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    "Quit color, listen to me."


    Lin ruofeng also has a headache. Jiese is not the person of Yinlong, not his subordinates. He can''t give orders to jiese to carry out his orders.


    "I tell you, that woman, she''s killing people. Do you know what they came to Haitian city for? They come here to kill me, you know, I''m a good man, and they want to kill me, so they''re big bad guys. "


    "Aren''t you a Buddhist disciple? Buddhist disciples are compassionate and compassionate. When they meet this kind of villain, for the sake of all living beings, do they want to put her in hell and let her reincarnate to be a good person? "


    Lin ruofeng serious mouth, will quit the color of a Leng Leng.


    "Is that true?"


    Ring color and some uncertainty, seriously asked.


    "Of course! Who am I, don''t you believe it yet? "


    "Well, I''ll ask them."


    Ring color scratched his head, turned his eyes to Wang Feng and others, and asked, "are you really here to kill elder brother Anlin?""Ha ha, not only him, but all of you are going to die!"


    The middle-aged man beside Wang Feng, whose eyes twinkle with cold light, has already regarded Lin ruofeng and others as dead.


    "Brother Lin is right. You are all bad people."


    There was a trace of anger on the round face of Jie se. He stepped on it and said, "I want to protect you. I''m angry!"


    "Oh, the little monk has a sense of justice."


    Chen Ji''s charming smile, eyes flow, cover mouth Jiao smile way, "little monk, you are so lovely, my sister can''t bear to give you a hand, otherwise, you come to our side, my sister loves you every night."


    "You don''t want to fight, do you?"


    Smell speech, ring color that round eyes suddenly for one bright, excited said, "then don''t fight, fight more boring, we can sit down, drink and sing together, how good."


    "Drink and sing?"


    Chen Jijiao said with a smile, "do you want to drink and sing with your sister? Then you look into your sister''s eyes and she asks, "is she beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, very beautiful."


    Ring color eyes, seriously said.


    "Yes? Then come closer and talk to your sister. Where is your sister beautiful? "


    Chen Ji''s smile is more and more charming, her voice is incomparably soft, and she has an impulse to let people sink into it.


    Looking at Chen Ji''s constant temptation to abstain from sex, Bai Xiaosheng said uncertainly: "let the little monk deal with this coquettish woman, will the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth? Little monk, I haven''t seen many women. Let''s not say they are so beautiful and charming. "


    "It should be. No problem."


    At this time, even if Lin ruofeng is not sure, his fists can''t help holding together. If it''s dangerous, then he can only save directly. At this time, under the constant temptation of Chen Ji, the little monk walked towards Chen Ji with a red face.

 Chapter 773

    The distance between Jie Se and Chen Ji is not far. Soon, Jie se comes to Chen Ji.


    Ring color has never been so close to a woman, especially Chen Ji or such a coquettish woman.


    Standing in front of Chen Ji, ring color can smell the fragrance of the woman''s body from Chen Ji. Suddenly, her face is even more red.


    "I, my master said that the woman at the foot of the mountain is a tiger. It seems that my master is cheating me."


    Ring color scratched head, some embarrassed mouth.


    "Then your master is really unreliable."


    Chen Ji covered her mouth and said with a smile, "do you think people are like ferocious tigers?"


    "No!"


    Don''t grin and answer truthfully.


    "That''s right!"


    Chen Ji''s heart is very bright. Even the veteran who has been in the war for a long time has to bow down to her flattery, not to mention the young monk Jie se who has never been seen.


    Chen Ji smiles and looks forward to her. She reaches Qianqian''s jade hand to jiese and seems to want to touch him. As a result, when she is still one finger away from jiese, her face suddenly turns cold. At the same time, a thin blade with blue light appears in her hand and directly inserts it into jiese''s chest.


    "Oh dear!"


    Under attack, ring color strange cry, in the face of danger, instinctively made a response.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light twinkled, and the action of abstaining from color was too fast. With a slap, it hit Chen Ji''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Ji spat blood. She wanted to give ring color a fatal blow when it was controlled by her flattery. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, she got rid of her flattery and gave her a violent slap.


    Powerful diamond palm!


    This is one of Buddhism''s unique skills.


    When she reacts and wants to resist, it''s too late.


    Ring color this palm incomparable fury, fell on Chen Ji''s chest, can obviously see, her chest collapsed down.


    "You, you said you would not fight, and you even attacked me. You lied to me."


    The little monk''s eyes are round and he stares at Chen Ji angrily.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Mei''s anger is so small that she can''t control his mind.


    However, it''s too late. She can clearly feel her life is passing by quickly. She doesn''t want to die. However, it''s no use to realize it now.


    Finally, Chen Ji''s body fell to the ground and was killed.


    "Damn it


    Wang Feng''s side, the middle-aged man hard clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, very unwilling.


    Originally, he saw the dawn of victory, and Chen Ji was only one step away from killing.


    But in the end, it was Chen Ji who died.


    "I, I killed."


    When Chen Ji''s body is soft and falls to the ground, ring color reacts and screams.


    Before, when Chen Ji attacked him, he was extremely angry. He shot a powerful Vajra palm under the condition of launch. As a result, he killed Chen Ji with such a palm.


    "I, I, I have committed murder."


    Ring color crying face, looking at his palm, stupefied.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. She''s a bad person. You''re helping her out."


    Lin ruofeng hurriedly returned the ring salad and comforted him.


    It took Lin ruofeng a lot of energy to convince him that Chen Ji was not to blame for killing her just now. Chen Ji was to blame.


    After finishing the ring color, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the opposite, and his tone is full of provocation: "who else will come to die?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Another man came forward and said in a deep voice, "Lao Tzu, Lou Zhongming, who will die?"


    "Hey - want to die? I''ll help you! "


    Xu Xiaoshan turned the dagger in his hand, stepped forward, glanced at each other and asked, "what''s your name? Forget it, don''t say it. I''m not interested in knowing the name of a dead man. "


    "Arrogance! It''s a dead thing


    Lou Zhongming gave a cold hum, and suddenly stamped his foot on the ground. The whole person rushed to Xu Xiaoshan like a flash of lightning.


    "I''ll go! How fast


    Xu Xiaoshan was slightly surprised and dodged the opponent''s fist.


    However, at this time, Lou Zhongming''s fist, which hit Xu Xiaoshan, suddenly became soft and boneless, just like noodles, suddenly whirled around.


    "Pa!"


    A slap directly hit Xu Xiaoshan on the back.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xu Xiaoshan scolded and felt a burning pain in his back. It was really a boat capsizing in the sewer."Wow


    After a mouthful of blood gushed out, Xu Xiaoshan felt much better. Facing Lou Zhongming again, Xu Xiaoshan did not dare to underestimate.


    As it turns out, any power master has his own unique skills.


    "Soften the body!"


    Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng stand together. Seeing this behind the scenes, they murmur to themselves, "this is similar to ah San''s ancient yoga. The angle of attack is tricky, which makes people unable to defend."


    "Come again!"


    Xu Xiaoshan didn''t believe in evil. With a strange cry, he rushed up with a dagger in his hand.


    "Shua!"


    Xu Xiaoshan played the speed to the extreme, the dagger in his hand across a cold arc, as if to cut the void.


    "Yes


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face was very happy because he saw that Lou Zhongming could not escape at his extremely fast speed.


    Then, next, there was a shocking scene.


    Lou Zhongming took a deep breath. Suddenly, his chest completely collapsed. For a moment, his chest and abdomen were thinner than paper, perfectly avoiding Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger.


    "Crouching trough, are you a rubber pincher?"


    This blow, Xu Xiaoshan has played his speed to the extreme, he has the confidence to hit Lou Zhongming, the result, Lou Zhongming unexpectedly so easily evaded his attack, is really unexpected.


    A blow failed, Xu Xiaoshan lightning like retreat, however, or a little late.


    After escaping Xu Xiaoshan''s attack, Lou Zhongming''s arm suddenly soared to an incredible length and directly hit Xu Xiaoshan''s shoulder blade.


    Xu Xiaoshan snorted and retreated several steps in succession, which barely stopped his figure.


    It''s really not difficult to fight a person whose body can be twisted at will, because his body completely violates the law and his angle of attack is tricky, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    He was killed by Lou Zhongming twice in a row, which made Xu Xiaoshan feel ashamed.


    In particular, the young monk Jie se solved Chen Ji with one palm in front of him. Now, not only has he not solved Lou Zhongming''s problem, but he has also injured Lou Zhongming''s hand. This completely angered Xu Xiaoshan.

 Chapter 774

    "You make me angry, so you can die."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face was very gloomy. He held the dagger in one hand and his eyes were shining with ferocious light.


    "Hey - it''s up to you?"


    Lou Zhongming''s eyes are full of disdain, "I can beat you into a dog."


    He has this self-confidence, because no matter who he meets, no matter how difficult the opponent is, he will feel like he has nowhere to start.


    "It''s up to me!"


    Xu Xiaoshan raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and stamped his foot on the ground. The whole person rushed to Lou Zhongming like a flash of lightning.


    "In such a hurry? I''ll give you a ride. "


    Lou Zhongming snorted coldly, his arms suddenly soared, and he directly punched Xu Xiaoshan.


    In the face of Lou Zhongming''s attack, Xu Xiaoshan raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his figure suddenly disappears.


    Invisible!


    Before that, he and Lou Zhongming fought head-on, which was equivalent to praising the short and avoiding the long, so he was suppressed by Lou Zhongming everywhere.


    Now, he switched to his most familiar mode.


    Sure enough, seeing Xu Xiaoshan''s figure suddenly disappear in front of him, Lou Zhongming''s eyes flashed a trace of panic.


    Although the panic time is very short, even less than a second, but Xu Xiaoshan is keen to capture this rare opportunity.


    A cold light flashed by, and Xu Xiaoshan suddenly waved his dagger in his hand. The target was Lou Zhongming''s surging arm.


    The void fluctuates, and Lou Zhongming quickly perceives the location of Xu Xiaoshan, so his arm retracts like lightning.


    "Ah


    A scream came, blood spattered.


    Lou Zhongming''s reaction speed is fast enough, but he still can''t avoid it. When he retracts his arm, he finds a terrible wound on his wrist. It''s shocking. He almost cuts off the whole hand.


    "Invisible man!"


    Lou Zhongming looks very ugly. When he meets an invisible man, he immediately falls into passivity.


    Xu Xiaoshan is invisible in the void, and every step is very slow. He doesn''t want to cause the fluctuation of the air and is discovered by Lou Zhongming.


    "Well! Hidden rat, if you come out, I will kill you every minute! "


    Lou Zhongming, while carefully sensing the fluctuations of the surrounding air, made sarcastic remarks.


    The current situation is extremely unfavorable for him, because Xu Xiaoshan is in a state of invisibility, which can be said to have a natural advantage.


    However, how can Xu Xiaoshan expose his position just because of a few sarcasm?


    At this time, he has come quietly behind Lou Zhongming.


    Facing the dagger in front of him, he took out a coin from his left hand.


    At that position, the void suddenly fluctuated obviously.


    "Hey - come out!"


    Lou Zhongming was acutely aware of the fluctuation. He gave a loud drink and his arm soared. He went straight to the place where the fluctuation came from.


    Under his bombardment, a coin emerged from the void.


    Huh?


    A coin?


    Lou Zhongming was a little surprised, and then his face changed greatly!


    It''s a trick!


    However, when he realized this, it was too late.


    Not far behind him, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly burst out, and in a flash appeared behind Lou Zhongming. In his hand, the dagger was inserted into Lou Zhongming''s back.


    Blood shot, a knife through the heart!


    "Ah


    Lou Zhongming uttered a shrill scream. He suddenly ran forward for a few steps. Finally, his huge body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Another person died in the hands of Xu Xiaoshan.


    Beside Wang Feng, the middle-aged man looks very ugly.


    Chen Ji and Lou Zhongming are his brothers. They have made great contributions to him. Unexpectedly, they are all dead here now.


    Originally, he was full of confidence. There were four powers experts on his side, plus more than a dozen law enforcement hall experts. How many people were killed by Lin ruofeng?


    As a result, the death of Chen Ji and Lou Zhongming makes him realize that although there are only five people on Lin ruofeng''s side, each of them is a real power master. They have suffered a great loss by fighting alone.


    "All obey orders, go up together and kill me!"


    At this moment, he decisively issued the order of encircling and killing, and could not let the single fight continue.


    At the moment when the order was given, an extremely obscure energy burst out from his body and enveloped all the law enforcement hall experts.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others changed their faces.


    Because, they feel, in the middle-aged men''s atmosphere under the cover of those law enforcement hall experts, their breath is soaring.


    "This guy, the ability can enhance other people''s fighting power! What a sharp weapon for the regimentBai Xiaosheng''s face is very dignified. Even if he is the enemy, he is salivating for the middle-aged man''s powers.


    At this time, with the increase of middle-aged men''s powers, the breath of all the law enforcement hall experts has soared, and their combat power is infinitely close to that of semi powers.


    "Kill


    Then, at the command of the middle-aged man, he killed Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Brothers! Kill


    In the face of nearly 20 semi powerful people, Lin ruofeng let out a long roar. He felt that the blood in his body was boiling.


    "Kill


    Bai Xiasheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and others were also unambiguous and rushed forward with a roar.


    Even little monk Jie se, looking at so many murderous figures drowning Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others in the opposite direction, also yelled and burst out into the crowd.


    The two monks clasped their fists tightly in the face of the master of law enforcement.


    Fu Hu Quan!


    "Boom!"


    Two people can''t stop the ring color at all, and they are directly blasted away by the ring color.


    "I''ve come to save you


    Ring color yelled, although soon drowned by the crowd, but the golden body, bright Buddha light, in the crowd unusual prominent.


    "Blood awakens!"


    At this time, a low roar came, Bai Xiaosheng''s huge body soared again, and became a giant more than three meters high.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist as big as a washbasin. Under one fist, he smashed a law enforcement master in front of him.


    Although these people have the power and speed of semi psionic under the blessing of middle-aged men''s ability, they are not really semi psionic masters after all.


    In fact, there is a big gap between them and semi power masters. The most important gap is that they have no power, but have power and speed. In front of real power masters, they are just a little bit resistant to beating.


    "Wang Feng, give it to me. You can hold down the middle-aged man." The war begins. Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely sharp. After saying something to Meng Yanfeng, he rushes to Wang Feng.

 Chapter 775

    From the beginning to the end, Lin ruofeng''s target is Wang Feng, because only he has a perspective eye can he always track Wang Feng''s position.


    Otherwise, once Wang Feng goes underground, it will be a great threat to everyone.


    See Lin ruofeng rushed to himself, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, decisively used the earth to escape, the figure instantly disappeared.


    At this time, Meng Yanfeng rushed to a middle-aged man named Chu Kuang.


    "I''ll kill you, too much of a boy!"


    Chu Kuang gave a cold hum, and his eyes were shining with a ferocious light. As the elder of the law enforcement hall, he had killed several people even if he was a psionic. At this time, Meng Yanfeng rushed over, and the killing broke out instantly.


    "When can you run up to me?"


    Mengyan wind cold hum, control the outbreak of the border.


    With more cells in his body being disabled, he found that he could control the boundary more easily, and he could change the size of the control area at will.


    For example, now, he will control the boundary flying range is very small, only control Chu crazy a person.


    In this way, the control power in the control of the border reached a abnormal position. Under the control of Meng Yanfeng, Chu maniac was struggling, and it took a lot of power to step out.


    This is the purpose of Meng Yanfeng.


    He didn''t want to kill the enemy, but only wanted to control Chu maniac. When other people free their hands, they will deal with him.


    The fighting was very fierce, so to speak, white hot.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Jie Se and Bai Xiaosheng are extremely violent. Although they are under the siege of the law enforcement hall experts, they are constantly attacked, but they both belong to the type of rough skin and thick flesh. Sometimes, in order to kill the enemy, they even use the method of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    In the crowd, Xu Xiaoshan has already lost his figure, holding a dagger in his hand, which is like a life-threatening Yama. Every time he appears, he will be accompanied by bloodshed.


    It can be said that although there are more people in the law enforcement hall, the war situation is firmly controlled by Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng.


    Finally, the three spent some time to kill all the law enforcement hall experts.


    At this time, Chu Kuang, the elder of the law enforcement hall, has not come to Meng Yanfeng.


    "Kill


    In the face of the enemy, Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng are not ambiguous.


    Now Chu maniac is under the control of Meng Yanfeng, and they are struggling. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity to beat the water dog.


    So Chu Kuang, the elder of tianyinting law enforcement hall, was killed by Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng.


    Now, there is only one Wang Feng left.


    However, he has been firmly locked by Lin ruofeng.


    Next, there is a cat and mouse game.


    Wang Feng is underground, while Lin ruofeng and others are on the ground. They run and chase each other for more than half an hour. Seeing that they can''t get rid of Lin ruofeng and others, Wang Feng has no choice. Although he can escape, he can''t stay in the ground all the time. For an hour at most, he needs to come out for a breath.


    Finally, Wang Feng decided to take a risk and try to kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, when he rose from the ground, he suddenly found that he seemed to enter a space, and any action became extremely slow.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng killed Wang style.


    At this point, the two law enforcement teams sent by tianyinting to Haitian city were completely destroyed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that tianyinting is just like this. Two law enforcement teams were easily killed by us."


    Xu Xiaoshan was playing with a dagger and smiling.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Bai Xiaosheng looked very serious and said, "don''t underestimate the Tianyin Pavilion. The law enforcement hall is just a department of Tianyin Pavilion. There are so many powers. If Tianyin Pavilion comes out, it will be a disaster."


    Xu Xiaoshan thought about it. It''s true. The law enforcement team led by Chu Kuang has three law enforcers. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Tianyin Pavilion is.


    Go home.


    No words all night!


    "Extra, extra, big news, big news! Lin ruofeng, President of Lin''s group, Su Ming, vice president of Lin''s group, and other senior management of Lin''s group will go to Tianchang City to discuss cooperation with a local enterprise in Tianchang City. "


    On this day, a big news set off the Chinese business community.


    Originally, it was normal news that one group cooperated with another group, but it happened to Lin group, especially the enterprise Lin group wanted to cooperate with in Tianchang City, which was extraordinary.


    It''s because Tianchang City is the home of the Luo family. It can be said that 90% of the enterprises in Tianchang City belong to the Luo family or are dependent on the Luo family. Lin''s group chooses to go to Tianchang City at this time to cooperate with local enterprises. It''s obviously a ghost.


    Because, who dares to take the risk of offending Luo''s family and cooperate with Lin''s group?Isn''t that the old man who thinks his life is too long?


    Considering the recent struggle between Changjiang chamber of Commerce and Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng, President of Lin group, and Su Ming went to Tianchang City at this time, which can be described as Sima Zhao''s heart.


    When such a news shocked the business circles all over the country, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce obviously needs to pay more attention to it.


    Even after the news came out, although it was evening, Changjiang chamber of Commerce, under the organization of President Chen Lei, held a teleconference to discuss the next response plan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is this news true?"


    After the conference call, Chen Lei first spoke.


    Because he couldn''t believe the news was true. Obviously, at this time, the Lin group went to Tianchang City, which was a naked provocation to the Luo family!

 Chapter 776

    Chen Lei really can''t understand. Now, although the Wangs and the lijias quit the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce, the Haitian chamber of commerce is still in a weak position. How can Lin ruofeng have the courage to take the initiative to challenge?


    You know, active provocation and passive defense are two completely different concepts, not to mention that this time, Lin ruofeng went to Tianchang City in person, which is the territory of the Luo family.


    "The news is true."


    Luo Hong, the owner of the Luo family, was extremely gloomy and said, "the first time the news came out, I bribed a very important person in the Lin group. I learned from him that the Lin group really began to prepare to come to Tianchang City."


    Luo Hong''s words made several owners silent. Unexpectedly, what they were most worried about was that something happened.


    Lin ruofeng no longer defends conservatively, but chooses to attack actively!


    "What to do?"


    The silence lasted for a moment, or autumn wind first asked.


    "What else can we do? Do everything possible to stop them. "


    Chen Lei gritted his teeth and said, "it''s best to keep Lin ruofeng, Su Ming and others in Tianchang forever, eh? You wait. There''s good news. " A few minutes later, Chen Lei appeared in front of the camera again and said excitedly: "it''s a very good news. I contacted other people on the killer list before, and finally got a response. Frank, who ranked second in the world killer list, and Fuji OTA, who ranked fourth, accepted our entrustment.


    I have just told them to go directly to Tianchang City tomorrow."


    "What? Frank in third place and rattan OTA in eighth place


    Luo Hong was overjoyed, and his face was very red with excitement. He laughed and said, "OK, very good. Ha ha, I don''t believe it. There are two world top killers, and they can''t kill Lin ruofeng? This time, I will let him never come back


    "Well." Chen Lei nodded and said, "this time, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. His high-profile arrival in Tianchang City is obviously a provocation to us. If we still can''t kill him, our Changjiang chamber of Commerce will really become a laughing stock. Therefore, we should not only kill him, but also try our best to stop him."


    "I know!"


    Luo Hong''s eyes are shining with a fierce light. He can''t allow Lin ruofeng to go into the world of no one, not for the sake of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, even for the sake of the Luo family. Otherwise, the prestige of the Luo family in Tianchang City will decline a lot. After the conference call, Luo Hong gathered all the powerful figures of the Luo family together and said in a deep voice: "I think all of you here know that our Luo family has reached the point of life and death. For the sake of the society, for the sake of the Luo family, just for your own sake, you should also unite and unite with others.


    ¡±


    "I won''t say too many polite words. Now, we do things according to my instructions."


    "Luo Feng, you are responsible for contacting Cheng song, the underground emperor of Tianchang City, so that he must come to see me before noon." "Luo Fei, you are responsible for carefully investigating for me. Which company dare to betray Tianchang City and cooperate with Lin group at this time. No matter what benefits Lin Group promised, we Luo family will give double benefits


    , if this company is stubborn, then we will take the most drastic measures It''s the best way


    Luo Hong gives orders while scanning the Luo family. When he turns his eyes to Luo Nan, he frowns slightly and drinks low: "Luo Nan!"


    "Ah?"


    Luo Nan was startled and jumped up from the stool.


    After jumping up from the stool, Luo Nan''s face changed, which made him realize that his reaction was a little extreme.


    "Dad, what, what''s up?"


    Luo Nan sits back on the seat, complexion some pale ask a way.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you absent-minded? "


    Luo Hong snorts coldly. He finds that when he talks, Luo Nan is absent-minded and his eyes are wandering. He doesn''t pay attention to his words at all.


    This makes Luo Hong very dissatisfied.


    "I, I''m nothing. Maybe, maybe I had a bad stomach yesterday. My stomach is a little sore."


    Luo Nan''s heart was so frightened that there was a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    He was really scared.


    Because it was he who transferred 5% of his assets to Lin ruofeng. When Lin ruofeng came to Tianchang at this time, his details were exposed.


    Once exposed, does the Luo family have room for him?


    "Hum!"


    Luo Hong hums. He doesn''t think much about Luo Nan''s explanation, because he doesn''t care about it now. His mind is all about how to target Lin''s group and Lin ruofeng.


    Luo family''s energy in Tianchang City is unimaginable to ordinary people. With Luo Hong''s arrangement, one order after another has been conveyed, and the whole Tianchang City has taken action, just like a posture of setting up a net, waiting for Lin''s group and Lin ruofeng to fall into the net.The undercurrent is surging.


    The whole Chinese business community is waiting for the dawn.


    Finally, the next morning, Lin Group announced that Lin group would go to Tianchang City to discuss cooperation with a local enterprise in Tianchang City.


    The news shocked the whole country.


    Obviously, the struggle between the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and the Lin Group has come to a more intense stage.


    Before, the Changjiang chamber of commerce took the initiative while the Lin group took the passive defense. But now, the Lin Group is going to Tianchang City, which is not only a provocation to the Luo family, but also a provocation to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    The Changjiang chamber of Commerce has ruled the economy of southern China for such a long time. Finally, some people dare to challenge the authority.


    "Unexpected, really unexpected!" "It''s unimaginable that Lin''s group was founded only last summer. In less than a year, it can become a challenge to the existence of Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Even if Haitian chamber of Commerce, which is dominated by Lin''s group, is defeated in the final battle, Lin ruofeng, President of Lin''s group, will become a miracle of China''s business community."


    "Hey - is it useful to say that? If the Haitian chamber of commerce is defeated, I dare say that in a short time, Lin ruofeng will become famous in the Chinese business world. In the long history, his name can only set off a wave. "


    "Don''t talk about the useless. What I''m curious about now is that Tianchang City is far away from Haitian city in terms of geography. Why does Lin''s group give up the near and seek the far, and take the Luo family first?"


    "It''s not easy. The Luo family is relatively weak and has no position in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. What''s the saying? Persimmon, pick up soft pinch The whole business community is shaking, but it can''t stop Lin ruofeng from going to Tianchang.

 Chapter 777

    Not to mention the whole Chinese business community, even Su Ming was shocked by Lin ruofeng''s sudden decision.


    In his opinion, to be fair, today''s Haitian chamber of commerce is not stable, so it''s very risky to take the initiative at this time.


    It is very likely that a rout will lead to the collapse of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    After all, whether it is the Li family or the Wang family, they have joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce for a short time, and it is difficult to say what the cohesion of the chamber of commerce is.


    It is very likely that a fragile defeat will make the two families have other thoughts.


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t ask any questions after Lin ruofeng made his decision.


    Because he believed in Lin ruofeng, and he believed that Lin ruofeng would not be aimless.


    After a bumpy morning, the team of Haitian chamber of commerce finally arrived in Tianchang City.


    However, just as the motorcade was waiting for the traffic lights on a downhill road, a cement tanker behind it suddenly roared down like a lunatic.


    At the speed of the cement tanker, once it hits the car of Lin ruofeng, Su Ming and others, there is no doubt that the car will be smashed into a pile of scrap metal.


    Sure enough!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. He had expected that he would face a net like attack when he came to Tianchang this time. However, he never thought that the attack came so fast and they were all in a dead posture.


    "Boom boom!"


    Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan were the drivers of the three cars. They started the car suddenly in the face of danger and rushed out regardless of the traffic lights.


    Fortunately, there are few pedestrians and vehicles on this road, which has not caused any traffic accidents.


    When three cars rush out, two figures suddenly rush out of one car, and in a twinkling of an eye, they come to the roaring and out of control cement tanker.


    "Blood awakens!"


    Bai Xiaosheng roared, his body soared in an instant, and he turned into an ancient giant. His hands the size of a millstone suddenly pushed on the head of the cement tanker.


    How terrible is the impact power of the cement tank truck, and it''s downhill here. It''s as strong as Bai Xiaosheng. At the moment when he pushes his hands on the head of the cement tank truck, he feels that an unmatched force is coming like a violent impact.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Xiaosheng vomited a mouthful of blood for the first time, and his body was pushed down by the cement tanker.


    At this time, in the cement tanker, the driver had been so shocked that he forgot all the actions.


    Giant more than three meters tall!


    Can actually use both hands to push the full power of the cement tanker.


    Looking at the giant in front of him, his arm was thicker than his waist. The driver just felt his brain roaring and completely lost his thinking ability.


    "I''ll help you!"


    "Buddha''s body


    At this time, a slightly tender voice sounded, and the little monk Jie se appeared beside Bai Xiaosheng. His whole body was shining with gold, and his palms suddenly pushed on the front of the cement tanker.


    Jie SE''s body, in front of Bai Xiaosheng, who has awakened the ancient blood, is extremely petite. However, the power of Jie SE''s outburst is no less than Bai Xiaosheng.


    With the help of jiese, the cement tanker stopped abruptly on the downhill road.


    Two people, four hands, blocked the full power of the cement tanker, not to mention the driver of the cement tanker, even Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan were scared.


    Nima, these two humanoid beasts!


    At this moment, we have a new understanding of the little monk''s ability to abstain from lust.


    This little guy is not only proficient in all kinds of unique Buddhist skills, but also has such amazing power that he is no less powerful than Bai Xiaosheng who is awakened by blood.


    "Hoo! Little monk, thank you


    With the help of Jie se, Bai Xiao is relieved and grins.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be stronger."


    With a simple and honest smile, Jie Se and Bai Xiaosheng slowly put the cement tanker on the downhill road, and finally directly drag the truck to the side of the road.


    "Grass


    After all this, Bai Xiaosheng returns to his normal state and sits on the ground with a lingering fear.


    Fortunately, there is a ring color, otherwise with his own strength, he can''t easily subdue this monster full of steel.


    The next work is left to Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    When the driver of the cement truck was lifted down from his seat, Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes were very cold. He looked at him and said coldly, "tell me, who told you to do this?"


    "What, you, what do you say? Why can''t I understand?"


    The driver of the cement truck was shivering. "No, no one told me. It''s me. It''s me. The brake failed."


    "Yes, his brakes did not work."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came over.


    "Listen, do you hear me? My brakes really don''t work. "The driver of the cement truck breathed a long sigh of relief, but it was not over yet. Lin ruofeng''s next sentence directly changed his face.


    "The brake has the mark of recent movement. Is it deliberately out of order?"


    Lin ruofeng squatted down and asked with a smile.


    "No, nothing!"


    The cement tanker driver denied it and kept shaking his head.


    "Not yet?"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed. Suddenly, a dagger appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he threw it. The dagger turned into a cold awn and nailed a bird on the tree not far away.


    "If you don''t admit it, that bird is your example."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes were cold and his voice became cold.


    Looking at the innocent bird who died miserably, the driver of the cement truck suddenly shivered. Then he thought of the guy who had just turned into a giant. Then he realized that these guys are not human at all.


    "I said, I said, yes, Cheng song sent me."


    The driver of the cement tank truck no longer dare to hide something and give a full account of it.


    "Cheng song?"


    This is the first time that Lin ruofeng has heard this name.


    This guy doesn''t have any grudges with him. Why should he look like he''s dying?


    "I know Cheng song."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said, "before I came here, I had a detailed understanding of Tianchang City. This man named Cheng song is the underground emperor of Tianchang City. The whole gangs of Tianchang City are under his control."


    "At one time, the underground world of Tianchang City was very chaotic. The reason why he was able to unify the underground world was that the Luo family gave him financial support. He inherited the feelings of the Luo family. Therefore, I think the Luo family asked him to deal with us."


    After Bai Xiaosheng''s explanation, it will work. Luo family, in order to deal with them, they really have to do everything. Even the gangs in Tianchang City, please move.

 Chapter 778

    A cement car out of control, naturally can not stop the pace of Lin ruofeng and others.


    Even the powerful Tianyin Pavilion is not afraid. How can Lin ruofeng and others be afraid of a small Gang?


    Move on.


    As for the driver of the cement tanker, he was stunned by Xu Xiaoshan''s slap, which is a profound lesson for him.


    Three cars came to a hotel in Tianchang.


    At this time, in the hotel office, a man with a scar on his face was shining ferociously in the light, staring at the three cars in the parking lot downstairs.


    Just now, he watched Lin ruofeng and others walk out of the car and then enter the hotel.


    "Brother Cheng, failed! The cement truck didn''t kill them! "


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and a man came in and whispered.


    "I know!"


    Cheng song''s eyes twinkled, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that they came directly to my hotel. It''s true that there''s no way to hell. If you break in, you go to the kitchen and give me some medicine. This time, you can''t let them escape again."


    At this time, a large round table was placed in a room of the hotel.


    "What''s the matter? How did I faint? "


    "Yes, me too. Before I fainted, I seemed to see a cement tank truck out of control and hit us."


    "God bless us. I didn''t expect that we could still sit here eating and chatting."


    The relevant important members of the Lin Group murmured and talked to each other.


    "Ha ha - we just experienced a very dangerous scene."


    Lin, if the wind smiled, said, "we are waiting for the traffic lights. There is a cement tank truck behind us out of control. But our driver is very awesome. It''s very dangerous to hide away. You guys are scared."


    Of course, this is not the case. It''s their lightning strike to knock these people into a coma. Naturally, they don''t want to let them see the shocking scene.


    "Well, the thrilling scene just now is over. Let''s forget it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "we have dinner now. After dinner, we will go to Sanyo Group together."


    Soon, a table full of food and drinks was brought up.


    Huh?


    When Lin ruofeng was ready to drink a glass of orange juice, his brow suddenly raised.


    "Wait a minute, everyone."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and stops everyone from eating. Then he turns to the waiter and says, "go out first. We have very important business issues to discuss."


    After the waiter was sent out, Lin ruofeng said quickly, "there are some overpowering drugs in the wine and drink. Everyone pretends to be in a coma and has a look at the hotel. What the hell is going on?"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng say that there are some overpowering drugs in drinks and wine, Su Ming and the employees of Lin''s group all change their faces slightly.


    However, with Lin ruofeng, they seem to have the backbone.


    Twenty minutes later, the door of the room was pushed open again and several men came into the room.


    "Well! I thought they had three heads and six arms, but it''s not so easy for them to fall into Cheng song''s hands? "


    Cheng song raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand and said, "first tie them all up for me. When I contact the Luo family, I''ll see how to deal with them."


    And then they were all tied up in a small house.


    When all Cheng song''s people leave, Lin ruofeng and others open their eyes.


    "I''ll go out and see what the hell they''re up to. You keep acting here."


    After that, Lin ruofeng opened the door and left.


    After leaving the room, Lin ruofeng easily found Cheng song''s office.


    "Who?"


    Before Lin ruofeng got close to the office, there were two big men staring at Lin ruofeng warily.


    "The man who came to smash the place!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Shit! I want to die


    The two men yelled and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang bang!"


    A second later, they lay on the ground, life and death do not know.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng put his foot on the door of the office, and the door of the office fell to the ground.


    I do not know when to start, Lin ruofeng found that one of his favorite things to do is to kick open the door, in this way, it seems very powerful, but also give the enemy a bad impression.


    "Who?"


    Cheng song''s face is cold, and his eyes are even more fierce. This is his base camp, and no one dares to make trouble here.


    There was a lot of noise here, and soon a group of "Hula La" kids gathered around.


    "It''s you!"When Lin ruofeng enters the room, Cheng song immediately recognizes Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is the main target of the Luo family.


    "It''s me."


    Lin ruofeng looks at Cheng song coldly and says coldly, "the brake of the cement truck is out of order. He uses medicine in wine and drink. I didn''t expect that the underground emperor of Tianchang City is so mean to do things."


    "Ha ha - we are black, in order to achieve the goal, we will do whatever we can."


    Cheng song cold mouth, "how? You dare to question me alone? Hum, you go up and take him down for me! A hundred thousand yuan will be awarded to those who have made outstanding achievements. "


    Under Cheng song''s command, especially the stimulation of money, the men who rushed over immediately roared to Lin ruofeng like chicken blood.


    Cheng song is so busy that the people who can stay here are all elites. Ordinary minions have long been sent out to work and watch the show.


    Even if Lin ruofeng has two brushes, can he turn the world upside down?


    However, when Lin ruofeng makes a move, Cheng song finds that he is wrong, and he is very wrong.


    He did owe the Luo family, but if he knew that the person he was dealing with was Lin ruofeng, he would not agree in any case.


    Now, he really hates the Luo family.


    He was besieged by more than a dozen big men, but Lin ruofeng was extremely calm. Standing in the crowd, every time he made a move, one of his men would fall down, and his men couldn''t even touch Lin ruofeng.


    In just half a minute, all the top ten of his staff were lying on the ground.


    Cheng song is stupid, and the rest of the people are also stupid. Is this NIMA still human? Even in a movie, it''s not so exaggerated, is it?


    "Give it to me, give it all to me."


    Cheng song grits his teeth and goes all out. Today, he has to kill Lin ruofeng. If he can''t, then he is probably the one who is killed.


    At Cheng song''s command, everyone took up arms, some with steel sticks, some with daggers, and some with machetes.


    "A mob!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted and took the initiative.


    At his feet, Lin ruofeng appears in front of a gangster holding a steel stick. He reaches out his hand and grabs the steel stick from the gangster like lightning. Then, he slaps it in the air.


    Holding the two ends of the steel stick, Lin ruofeng made a sudden effort between his hands.


    "Bang!"


    The steel stick was so hard and abnormal, but in Lin ruofeng''s hands, it was like a wooden stick, and it was broken directly.


    "Who dares to step forward again, this steel rod is an example!" Lin ruofeng threw the steel stick to the ground and opened his mouth coldly.

 Chapter 779

    The sound of the steel stick falling on the ground was very loud, which shocked every little gangster who wanted to rush up.


    They are just ordinary gangsters. Have they ever seen such abnormal people?


    How amazing is it that you can break the steel bar directly? If this kind of terrible force hits the body with one fist, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    What''s the difference between provoking such people and seeking death?


    Therefore, even with Cheng song''s order, all the little gangsters dare not take even one step. They all stand in the same place and tremble.


    At this moment, a little gangster with a dagger suddenly took a step forward.


    "Well? Do you still want to fight with me? "


    Lin ruofeng threw a cold look at him and scared the little gangster to pee.


    "Poop


    Had been afraid of, and now Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, the little gangster can no longer support, "Putong" a kneel to the ground.


    "Big brother, big brother, spare your life, spare your life."


    The little gangster really cried, "no, I didn''t come out. It was the guy behind me who pushed me. Brother, please let me go. I have an 80 year old mother and a crying child. Brother, please do me a favor."


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng naturally won''t quarrel with a little gangster and waves impatiently.


    "Thank you, thank you, big brother."


    The little gangster was very happy. He got up in a hurry, and SA Ya Zi got out of the crowd. He didn''t care about other people at all. He rushed downstairs and left.


    This little gangster''s escape is like pushing down the dominoes. When other gangsters see this, they follow suit one after another. They dare not stay here any longer. In a twinkling of an eye, they run away half of the people.


    Seeing this, Cheng song has a stomachache.


    This is the hotel and their headquarters. The gangsters who can stay here all have a certain status. As a result, they have run half of the way now, which shows Lin ruofeng''s incomparable deterrent power.


    "Cheng song, it seems that your loyalty is average, so it''s worth training."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Cheng song with obvious teasing in his tone.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng song snorts. From Lin ruofeng''s hand, he can see that even if he loses everyone, he is not necessarily Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    "Oh, are you proud?"


    Lin ruofeng slaps Cheng song in the face and opens his mouth coldly.


    "You --" Cheng song is very angry. He is the underground emperor of Tianchang City. Although he inherited the affection of the Luo family, even if Luo Hong, the owner of the Luo family, met him very politely, let alone slapped him in the face, now Lin ruofeng slapped him in the face, which has not happened for decades.


    However, at the thought of Lin ruofeng''s terrible skill, he suddenly disappeared.


    "What? I hit you, you are not convinced? " Lin ruofeng said coldly, "use all kinds of despicable means to deal with us. I didn''t kill you. That''s because I''m in a good mood. Now, you have two ways to go. One way is to continue to fight against me, and then let me kill you. The other way is to listen to my orders. When I leave Tianchang City, I will give you freedom."


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng and Cheng song leave the office shoulder to shoulder. They look like old friends they haven''t seen for decades.


    When he comes to the room where Su Ming and Lin''s group are being held, Cheng song says, "don''t you untie your guests soon?"


    "I''m sorry. I made a mistake. That''s why I tied you up. Please forgive me."


    Cheng song commands his men to untie everyone, and generally apologizes with apology.


    "It''s like this. It scared us a lot."


    Several members of the Lin Group breathed a long sigh of relief. When they went out, they were most concerned about safety.


    Next, Cheng song asked the hotel to prepare the meal again. After dinner, the party went to Sanyo Group.


    "What? They went to Sanyo Group? "


    When he learned from the lower population that Lin ruofeng and others had gone to Sanyo Group, Luo Hong, the owner of the Luo family, immediately raised his eyes.


    They are investigating who dares to cooperate with Lin''s group and naturally exclude their Luo family''s industry.


    Now, it''s a shock to learn that Lin ruofeng and others have gone to Sanyo Group. Is it a traitor in the Luo family?


    It''s impossible!


    "Check it for me! Who owns Sanyo Group? "


    Luo Hong was extremely angry.


    "Yes, it belongs to master Ronan."


    The servant said with fear.


    "What? Naner''s? What about others? Call him to me


    Luo Hong roared, and the whole Luo family was shaking.


    "Young master, young master is not at home. He went to Sanyo Group."


    "Sanyo Group? Let''s see what we want to do with Sanyo Group. "Luo Hong snorted angrily.


    He was too angry just now. Now calm down and think about it carefully. Luo Nan is his own son and the future owner of the Luo family. There is no reason for him to do this kind of thing.


    Is it good for him to cooperate with Lin''s group?


    No good!


    Therefore, there must be some problems.


    If you want to know the answer, you have to go to Sanyo Group.


    Sanyo Group, a very important heavy industry group in the Luo family, was given to Luo Nan, but later transferred to Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, in Sanyo Heavy Industry''s reception hall, Sanyo Group''s president Lu Yonghao stood respectfully behind Lin ruofeng. Opposite Lin ruofeng, sitting was Luo Nan of the Luo family.


    "Lin ruofeng, you promised me not to shake it out."


    Luo Nan clenches her fists and stares at Lin ruofeng angrily.


    "Sorry."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "things will come out one day."


    Smell speech, Luo Nan face slightly pale, indeed, things will come to light that day, even if Lin ruofeng has been hiding, for a long time, in the appraisal of Luo''s assets, will also show their feet.


    Since five percent of the assets to Lin ruofeng, Luo Nan has been holding in his heart is a day by day, he simply can''t believe that day.


    "Well, I admit that I have broken my oath."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "now that things have changed, I have to make such a decision. You can rest assured. Since I have broken my promise, I will naturally compensate you."


    "Compensation? What compensation do you get? "


    Luo Nan gnashing his teeth, "this matter exposed, let alone I became the owner of the Luo family, is can stay in the Luo family, are not necessarily."


    "Ha ha, I said I would make it up, and I will make it up to you." Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you''ll wait and see."

 Chapter 780

    At this time, the people from Su Ming and Lin''s group are in another office, still in a deep shock.


    They have no idea when Sanyo Group has become Lin ruofeng''s industry. This is too amazing. They need to digest the news.


    Just at this time, several luxury cars drove to the gate of Sanyo Heavy Industry.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Luo Hong, the owner of the Luo family, came to Sanyo Heavy Industry. The guard of Sanyo Heavy Industry didn''t open the door to greet him. It''s really unreasonable. As a result, Luo Hong''s driver was so angry that he honked his horn wildly.


    "Who? What are you arguing about? "


    At this time, a small young man came out of the security room and yelled, "this is Sanyo Group. Who are you? Hurry up, get down and register, explain your intention, and then honk your horn. Do you believe we called the police? "


    In the car, Luo Hong snorted. All kinds of unpleasant things came together.


    Now, even a guard of Sanyo Group dares to make trouble for his car.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Luo Hong''s driver yelled angrily, "this is the owner''s car. Are you blind?"


    "Ha ha -"


    the little security guard sneered and said faintly, "who is the owner of the Luo family? Is it awesome? It''s a pity that I don''t know him. "


    "You -"


    Luo Hong''s driver was furious and just wanted to reprimand him, but Luo Hong suddenly said, "don''t be impulsive and do as he asked."


    Luo Hong was sitting in the back of the car, his eyes flashing.


    A doorman, even if he doesn''t know his car, now his driver has made it very clear that he doesn''t know who he is and doesn''t pay for it at all. Obviously, this is very abnormal.


    Something strange must have happened.


    Now, he was stopped outside the gate. He had to enter Sanyo Group to understand what had happened.


    "I see, Mr. Luo."


    With Luo Hong''s order, the driver didn''t dare disobey, so he had to come to the security booth to register.


    Seeing the constipation on Luo Hong''s driver''s face, Xu Xiaoshan was very happy.


    After he came to Sanyo Group, he came to play as a guard. Now he keeps the owner of the Luo family out of the gate. He has a great sense of achievement.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Sanyo Group? "


    Xu Xiaoshan leaned against the security booth and asked lazily.


    "We are the Luo family of a rich family. Mr. Luo, the head of a rich family, is sitting in the car. Open the door quickly."


    Luo Hong''s driver urged impatiently.


    "As I said, I don''t know any big families."


    Xu Xiaoshan said lightly, "if you want to enter our Sanyo Group, you have to act according to the rules of Sanyo Group. Don''t stare at me. Are you unconvinced or what? If you''re not convinced, you''ll get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "You ~"


    driver Luo Hong was so angry that he nodded his head and said, "I tell you, Sanyo Group is also the property of Luo family. Now that you have offended the owner of Luo family, you are waiting to be laid off!"


    "When did Sanyo Group become the Luo family''s industry?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "now I ask questions, you answer, and then gibberish, absolutely do not let you enter."


    "You -"


    Luo Hong''s driver is almost mad. He really has no way to deal with such unreasonable security guards.


    "You ask."


    Luo Hong driver hums a, say.


    "Yes, that''s the right attitude."


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded, said, "or that sentence, why do you come to our Sanyo Group?"


    "Come to Sanyo Group President Lu Yonghao!"


    Luo Hong driver hums a, say.


    "To Mr. Lu? Do you have an appointment? Mr. Lu, we are very busy people. "


    Xu Xiaoshan said.


    "You -"


    Luo Hong''s driver was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Luo Hong, the owner of the Luo family, came to Sanyo Group in person. As the president of Sanyo Group, Lu Yonghao should come out to meet him. As a result, I still ask if he has made an appointment?


    Does Luo Hong need to make an appointment to see him?


    Luo Hong''s driver took a deep breath to resist the impulse to beat Xu Xiaoshan.


    Finally, Luo Hong''s driver calmed down and said, "there is no appointment, but Mr. Luo must see him today."


    "Oh, no appointment." Xu Xiaoshan nodded and said, "originally, I shouldn''t let you into this gate for you guests like you who have no appointment and have a very big temper. However, today, I''m in a better mood, so I''ll call you to see if Mr. Lu wants to see you."


    Xu Xiaoshan just thinks it''s fun to play around. At this time, it''s time to stop playing.Luo Hong, it must be put in. After all, they came to Tianchang for the sake of Luo''s family.


    Lin ruofeng returns to the security room and dials the phone. However, instead of calling Lu Yonghao, he dials Lin ruofeng directly.


    A moment later, Xu Xiaoshan opened the electronic door, waved and said, "come in, Mr. Lu, we''ll wait for you in the reception hall. Go by yourself."


    "This Lu Yonghao, tomorrow I will let him get out of the group!"


    Clay figurines have three points of anger, not to mention the owner of the Luo family.


    If it was the doorman who made trouble before, it would be said that in the past, now the doorman has called him, but instead of coming out to meet him, he is allowed to go to the reception hall by himself. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Mr. Luo, calm down. A little Lu Yonghao is not worth your anger!"


    The driver led Luo Hong to the reception hall and comforted him.


    Soon, when he came to the reception hall, Luo Hong was angry. He knocked on the door of fart and kicked it open.


    "Ha ha, it''s from afar! Welcome, welcome to the Luo family


    Lin ruofeng laughed and stood up, quite enthusiastic.


    "Well! Lin ruofeng


    Luo Hong snorted coldly, and said coldly, "you are not in Haitian city. Are you shrinking and coming to our Tianchang City to show off your power? Do you really think our Luo family is a decoration? "


    "The Luo family is a rich family. How dare I regard you as furnishings?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "but now, it seems that it''s not proper for you to stand on my site and scold me like this?"


    "Your territory?"


    Luo Hong laughs, "what? You''re too overbearing, aren''t you? Is it your territory where you go? If you want to be so powerful, why don''t you go to my aunt''s country, why don''t you go to Meidi for a visit? "


    "Other places, I dare not say, what I want to say is that this is really my territory of Lin ruofeng."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Lu Yonghao and said, "Mr. Lu, do you think so?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Lu Yonghao nodded slightly and said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, what a joke!"


    Luo Hong laughs, "Lu Yonghao, who is just hired by our Luo family, has no effect."


    "Oh, really?" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "is it useful for your son Luo Nan?"

 Chapter 781

    Lin ruofeng is just like the chafer in the field, the beacon in the night, so bright, so dazzling. Since he came in, Luo Hong''s eyes have been on Lin ruofeng, so that he has ignored the existence of other people.


    At this time, get the hint of Lin ruofeng, Luo Hong found that Luo Nan is sitting opposite Lin ruofeng.


    "Nan''er, you are here as expected!"


    Luo Hong a Leng, then roar a way, "you roll to me."


    "Yes, yes, Dad!"


    Luo Nan goes to Luo Hong with a stiff head.


    Looking at his son, Luo Hong is extremely angry. On the way here, he has a hundred reasons. Luo Nan will not cooperate with Lin''s group.


    Now, however, when he found out that it was really Luo Nan, his anger could be imagined.


    "Is it you who work with Lin''s group?"


    Luo Hong''s eyes were red, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. He asked fiercely.


    "No, it''s not."


    Luo Nan has never seen Luo Hong so angry and trembling.


    "Well? no It''s not you who work with Lin''s group? "


    Luo Hong a Leng, then in the heart ecstasy, it seems that Luo Nan has not made that kind of confused thing.


    "Why didn''t you work with Lin''s group? Is it really Lu Yonghao''s plan? "


    Luo Hong asked further.


    As long as it''s not his son Luo Nan''s idea to cooperate with Lin''s group, he naturally has a way to solve the problem.


    In the face of Luo Hong''s problems, Luo Nan''s face suddenly turned white and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Luo Hong at all.


    Knowing that his son is more than his father, seeing Luo Nan''s appearance, Luo Hong knew that he must have something to hide from himself, so he roared: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t push him, I''ll tell you."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "I and your son Luo Nan are good friends, as early as a few months ago, he will give this group to me."


    "Presumptuous! What nonsense


    Luo Hong roared, "how can I transfer my property to you?"


    "Anything is possible!"


    Lin ruofeng gives a loud finger, and then signals Lu Yonghao to deliver a document to Luo Hong, which is the original transfer agreement signed by Luo Nan.


    Looking at the transfer agreement, Luo Nan signed it when he went to Haitian city for the first time. Luo Hong only felt that it was a whirlwind.


    "Rebellious son, you rebellious son!"


    Luo Hong roared and dropped the document on Luo Nan''s head.


    "Calm down, Mr. Luo."


    Seeing this, Luo Hong''s driver quickly hugs Luo Hong, and Luo Nan is able to run away.


    "Let go, let go. Today, I have to kill this villain."


    Luo Hong is really angry. Five percent of the assets of the Luo family are astronomical. As a result, Luo Nan transferred them to Lin ruofeng a few months ago.


    How can he not be angry?


    "You fight, today, you beat me to death."


    These days of fear, Luo Nan did not sleep a good sleep, now, finally broke out.


    With the transfer agreement in hand, Luo Nan roared: "do you think I want to transfer these assets to him? I am using these assets to protect my life and protect our Luo family. "


    "You villain, what a load of nonsense!"


    Luo Hong is more angry and transfers his assets to Lin ruofeng. As a result, now he is protecting the Luo family. Luo Hong is very angry.


    "I don''t have a bunch of nonsense. What''s the end of Li tianer? Think about the Wang family again. What''s the end of Wang Meng? "


    Luo Nan roared.


    Luo Nan such a roar, Luo Hong immediately for one Leng.


    Although there is no definite evidence to prove that Lin ruofeng was the real culprit behind their death, people in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce know very well that Lin ruofeng must have done it.


    Now that Luo Nan says this, does it mean that he almost lost his name in Haitian city, and that he spent 5% of his assets in exchange for his life and the stability of the Luo family?


    "He''s right. It''s a life he gave back for five percent of his assets." Lin ruofeng sent Lu Yonghao away. There were only three of them left in the room. He said faintly, "he kidnapped me. Lin ruofeng''s woman wants to threaten me. According to my character, he should be killed. However, he only recovered his life with 5% of your Luo family''s assets.


    ¡±


    "you, you terrorist, threaten, threaten, I will sue you!"


    Luo Hongqi''s body was shaking.


    "Sue me? Should I also sue your son for kidnapping my woman? " Lin ruofeng said softly, "I, Lin ruofeng, have always been open and aboveboard. With my ability, I can rush into all the rich families of Changjiang chamber of Commerce and kill you clean. But, did I do that? Even in your Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the economic blockade is the most severeWhen I was heavy, did I use any means other than economy? No? "


    "It''s the most despicable way to kidnap a woman in my family


    Being robbed by Lin ruofeng, Luo Hong snorts. He can''t refute.


    Indeed, under the pressure of tianyinting, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has done everything to deal with Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group.


    "Then what do you want to do when you come to my Luo''s place now?"


    Luo Hong acquiesced to the things that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce had done to Lin ruofeng, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m here for the sole purpose of considering both of us."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I can transfer this 5% of the assets to your Luo family again."


    "Ha ha, would you be so kind?"


    Luo Hong''s face showed a sneering smile. He didn''t think that Lin ruofeng was so kind-hearted that he took the initiative to come here and return 5% of the Luo family''s property to the Luo family.


    "You can think so. In fact, I have always been a kind person."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "want me to transfer this 5% of the assets to your Luo family, also can, however, you Luo family have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Luo Hong asked.


    "The conditions are very simple. Just like the Wangs and the lijias, they will quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join our Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "No way!"


    However, as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Luo Hong drank.


    It is no doubt a dream for the Luo family to quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "No way! Why not? I think it''s good to join Haitian chamber of Commerce. " Just then, a loud voice sounded.

 Chapter 782

    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a fierce voice came from the door.


    "Cheng song, it''s you!"


    Luo Hong clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you want to betray me? Thanks for helping you to become the underground emperor of Tianchang City. "


    "Betrayal is nothing to talk about!"


    Cheng song light mouth, "you help me become Tianchang City Underground emperor, this kindness, before dealing with brother Lin, I think has paid."


    "I, Cheng song, have a sentence here. If you promise to quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join the Haitian chamber of Commerce, I, Cheng song, will still be one of the supporters of your Luo family. If you don''t quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, I''m sorry. From now on, we will be rivals!"


    This is the agreement that Lin ruofeng agreed to spare him.


    Use Cheng song''s identity to put pressure on Luo Hong.


    Cheng song is the underground emperor of Tianchang City, which no one in Tianchang City is willing to face.


    After all, he is a gangster. When he does things, he doesn''t abide by the so-called rules. It''s everyone''s nightmare to fight against such people.


    Even Luo Hong knows that.


    Otherwise, he would not have strongly supported Cheng song and made him an underground emperor.


    Cheng song became an underground emperor, which eliminated the fierce competition in the underworld market and promoted social stability to a certain extent, which was conducive to economic development.


    At the same time, after a good relationship with Cheng song, some things that are not suitable for the Luo family can also be handled by Cheng song.


    Now, if the Luo family and Cheng song have a bad relationship, it would be too easy for Cheng song to use despicable means to obstruct the development of the Luo family.


    They may not be good at construction, but they are good at sabotage.


    "Ha ha, good, good Lin ruofeng. It seems that you are really prepared to come here."


    Luo Hong laughs. He finds himself in the trap of Lin ruofeng.


    No wonder he dares to come to Tianchang City at this time. It turns out that he has already arranged a precise plan and forced him to make a decision step by step.


    However, at this time, suddenly, "Hua La" sound, a figure with unparalleled strength from the window, broken into the window, glass debris scattered all over the ground.


    This figure from the window into the room, has been non-stop, directly toward Lin ruofeng impact.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his body suddenly took two steps. The immortal gold body started. At the same time, the golden light on his fist flashed, and a punch hit.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the thunder exploding, where the two fists meet, a ripple of energy diffuses like substance. It directly impacts Luo Hong, Luo Nan and others to the ground, and the table also collapses in a mess.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the impact of energy, Lin ruofeng retreated several steps in succession, and his heart was extremely appalled. However, at this time, the creepy feeling came. With his divine sense, Lin ruofeng suddenly jumped to his side.


    Just at this time, a sword light suddenly soared to the sky and passed by Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Lin ruofeng could even feel the cold brought by the blade.


    "Why? I''ve dodged! "


    A light "Yi" came, obviously the attacker was surprised that Lin ruofeng could avoid his attack.


    One hit did not succeed, the two did not continue to attack Lin ruofeng, but stood together.


    Of course, they have no chance to attack Lin ruofeng, because Meng Yanfeng, Jie se, Bai Xiaosheng and others have heard the news and come to Lin ruofeng like lightning.


    Of course, there is another Xu Xiaoshan who has already entered the stealth state.


    This time, Lin ruofeng only brought four of them to Haitian city, while Jiang Li, Hu Qian and Ling Dan stayed in Haitian city.


    In this way, when they come to Tianchang City, they don''t have to worry about the personal safety of Mo Yu, Zhou Zhilan and other women who stay in Haitian city.


    The assassination happened so suddenly that Luo Hong and Luo Nan were stunned.


    However, soon, Luo Hong responded.


    These two guys who suddenly appeared, so powerful, must be the two world famous killers invited by the Chen family.


    The two killers, one is a tall, blonde european and American man, and the other is a short Ninja with a ninja knife in his hand.


    Although they differ greatly in stature, without exception, they exude a palpitating cold breath.


    "Are you frank, number three on the killer list, and rattan OTA, number eight?"


    Luo Hong was ecstatic and asked.


    Smell speech, frank and small Tian Zhongteng all nodded.


    They looked at each other, Frank said with a smile: "I''ve heard your name, you are one of the most powerful ninjas in aunt country.""I''ve heard of you, too, Frank the dark knight."


    Kotanaka nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that we would join hands against the enemy one day."


    It turned out to be the two most famous killers in tianbang killers!


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others look very serious. After all, there are no weak people who can enter the world killer list, let alone the top ten. Frank, in particular, is a very difficult enemy to deal with if he can enter the top three.


    In the face of them, Lin ruofeng and others take them seriously, but there is no trace of timidity.


    After all, there are five of them, while there are only two of them on the other side. In terms of the number of them, they have already been crushed, not to mention that even if they fight alone, they will not be inferior to the other side.


    "Frank, let''s go. I hope you don''t get involved in the struggle between us and Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "before you, killer days list, ranked fifth Shura has died in our hands, and ranked tenth Louis is almost killed by me."


    "What? Shura died in your hands? Is Louis injured in your hands, too? "


    Obviously, no matter frank or kotanaka Fuji, when they heard the news, they were extremely shocked.


    Because Shura''s death has spread, the whole killer world is shocked, and they all want to know who can kill Shura, the killer''s genius.


    As for Louis, it is said that she once failed in a mysterious country in the East, and she was seriously injured.


    Unexpectedly, it was all done by these people in front of us.


    After a brief shock, Frank said with a smile: "take people''s money, just for people." Although Lin ruofeng and others can kill Shura and hurt Lewis, frank, as the top three killer in the world, still believes in his own strength and can kill Lin ruofeng and others.

 Chapter 783

    Lin ruofeng only said that he was not afraid of frank, but felt that it might be difficult to kill him, and he had to pay a certain price. Originally, there was no grudge between them, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    But since Frank didn''t listen, there was no way.


    "Why did you dissuade Frank from joining in the struggle between you and me?"


    At this time, next to frank, OTA suddenly asked.


    "You?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Tanaka Teng and said coldly, "the people I hate most in my life are you guys, so since I''m here, I don''t want to leave. I''ll stay here forever."


    Tanaka Teng is very angry. Lin ruofeng''s words are a kind of hatred of chiguoguo.


    "Bageyalu, I''ll kill you!"


    Tanaka rattan roared, and his figure suddenly came to Lin ruofeng. But when he was on the way, he suddenly disappeared.


    Ninja!


    Ninja, also known as reclusion, is actually much worse than real reclusion. It''s just a kind of martial art that can hide the body for a period of time.


    However, as a killer, that period of invisibility is enough to kill the enemy under the Ninja knife.


    Perhaps, for others, Ninja is a very difficult enemy, but for Lin ruofeng, his perspective eye is naturally against ninja.


    At this time, under the perspective eye, he can see the path of the vine in Ota.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Lin ruofeng''s immortal body was born to the extreme. Instead of retreating, he went forward and directly met him.


    "Shua!"


    A cold light flashed by. The Ninja knife in OTA''s hand cut Lin ruofeng''s head from a very tricky angle.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his body was short. He flashed the Ninja knife in OTA''s hand. His right fist was like a dragon going out to sea. In the golden light, it hit OTA''s chest directly.


    How did Lin ruofeng do it? Can ignore his Ninjutsu! As if I could see him.


    At the critical moment, Mr. OTA''s other arm was in front of his chest.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. Teng murmured in the field. His body was constantly retreating, and his figure was forced out by Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    "The big fist of casserole, have you seen it?"


    At this time, a big shout came. Bai Xiao was an ancient giant. His fist was bigger than a casserole. It was like a washbasin. It was overwhelming and fell against the vine in the field.


    When dealing with the enemy, you don''t need to talk about the morality of the river and the lake. Just smash them to death.


    On this side, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan join hands to fight against OTA Teng, while on the other side, Meng Yanfeng and Jie se join hands to fight Frank.


    Frank, the dark knight, is full of black energy, which is in sharp contrast to the Golden Buddha light of ring color.


    The young monk is very strong in abstinence from lust, and is born with divine power. He is full of Buddhism, and he is also involved in nature. However, he is still completely suppressed in front of the spicy dark knight.


    In the competition of hard power, Meng Yanfeng is obviously inferior to them.


    Therefore, most of Frank''s energy is put on ring color, with one against two, not falling behind.


    Xu Xiaoshan, however, is invisible in the void like a ghost. He is looking for the chance to give Frank a fatal blow.


    This is not the way!


    Meng Yanfeng''s eyes flashed, suddenly jumped away, opened the distance between frank and Meng Yanfeng, and launched the control barrier.


    An obscure energy diffused from Meng Yanfeng''s body and enveloped Frank instantly.


    Frank''s face changed. He felt as if he had fallen into a quagmire. His movements slowed down.


    "Bang!"


    Ring color eyes for one of the bright, seize this extremely rare opportunity, vigorously King Kong palm roaring out, a palm clapped in Frank''s chest.


    "Wow


    Frank spit out a mouthful of blood, but the blood is not red, but a dark red, with black spots in the blood.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaoshan also seizes the opportunity to make a move, and a chill erupts in the void, directly rowing to Frank''s neck.


    Xu Xiaoshan wants to kill frank!


    However, Frank can be ranked third in the world killer list. How can he be killed so easily?


    At the critical moment, Frank turned his body hard to avoid the crucial place. There was a long cut on his shoulder blade, which was shocking.


    "Ah, even if you are detected by the dark hall, I will destroy you!"


    Frank''s eyes twinkled with crazy light. With a long roar, black fog surged around him, forming a black storm.


    "Poof!"


    Under the black storm, Meng Yanfeng snorted, his control border was directly defeated by frank, and a mouthful of blood immediately erupted."Dark seed, please give me strength!"


    Black storm, Frank took out a metal box, metal box open, only in the metal box, there is a seed, filled with black flame.


    At this moment, when the dark species appeared, in a remote mountain in the west, in one of the humid caves, there was a black temple. In the deepest part of the temple, a figure full of black flames sat down.


    At this moment, the figure''s body suddenly vibrated, and his eyes opened in an instant, bursting out with two sharp cold awns.


    "The smell of darkness! Traitor Frank used the black seed


    The figure mumbled to himself.


    With a roar, Frank swallowed up the dark seeds directly. At this moment, his breath suddenly soared.


    "Little bald head, you die for me!"


    After swallowing the dark black, Frank''s strength directly broke through, clapping to ring color, a black competition swept.


    Ring color that slightly tender face, a serious face, take a deep breath, hands like two rounds of golden sun, Buddha light, incomparably bright.


    In the face of the sweeping black pitching, ring color yelled, hands suddenly pushed out.


    "Poof!"


    However, this time, in the face of frank, ring color can be said to be fragile, attacked by black pitching, the whole person flew out, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the breath suddenly withered down.


    "It''s one of the twelve Diablo species in the Diablo hall!"


    On the other side, Bai Xiaosheng''s face changed greatly. He yelled, "hurry up and kill the boy of aunt country. They are not rivals!"


    At the same time, Bai Xiaosheng roared: "give us a minute, you hold him down first!" Although Lin ruofeng didn''t know about the Diablo hall or the Diablo species, he also saw the seriousness of the problem from Bai Xiaosheng''s changed look. Now, he didn''t want to keep it any more. He rushed to kotanaka Teng to kill him as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 784

    "Die


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink, stamped his feet on the ground, and then rushed to the vine like a sharp arrow.


    At this time, Kota rattan is being forced to retreat by Bai Xiaosheng''s violent attack.


    Bai Xiaosheng is crazy too!


    Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng were furious at the same time, and Fujita OTA fell into the situation of being attacked by the enemy.


    His Ninjutsu is forced by Lin ruofeng. Either Bai Xiaosheng or Lin ruofeng can kill him, not to mention that they are now fighting at the same time.


    Knowing that he was going to die, kotanaka had already let go. In his eyes, he was shining with a crazy color. He didn''t care about the attack of Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, and accelerated to rush towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah ha ha - even if it''s death, I''m going to pull a cushion."


    The Ninja knife in his hand suddenly stabs Lin ruofeng''s chest in the laughter of Tadao.


    "Want to die together? You think too much


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His body, which had been rushing forward, suddenly stabilized. Then he clapped his hand on the land in front of him, and with the force of anti shock, his body suddenly retreated.


    A cold light hit, the Ninja knife in OTA''s hand was only a fist away from Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    However, it is the distance of this fist that seems like the end of the world.


    He has no chance to die with Lin ruofeng, because Bai Xiaosheng''s fist, which is the size of a washbasin, has already hit him.


    "Click!"


    OTA''s body is thin and small. Compared with Xu Xiaoshan''s, under the violent power of Bai Xiaosheng, he flies out like a doll.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Lin ruofeng naturally would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He suddenly jumped up and fell.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Lin ruofeng''s palm fell on OTA''s neck and sent him directly to the hell to drink Mengpo soup.


    After killing kotanaka, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to another battle circle. He finds that his color free clothes are stained with blood and are already crumbling, while Meng Yanfeng is no better. Even Xu Xiaoshan is forced out of the void by Frank.


    Now, Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility is useless for him. With the rapid growth of his strength, he is extremely sensitive to the surrounding void. Let alone Xu Xiaoshan''s desire to attack and kill, Frank can feel the slow movement of Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility in the void.


    It can be said that Frank now is not at the same level as them.


    Seeing that the three are in danger, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng don''t have time to be happy because they killed Tanaka Fuji. With a long cry, they kill Frank.


    "Those who hurt my brother, I will kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng roared. Before he arrived, the golden pitching had already split to Frank like a flash of lightning.


    "Hey - another one to die!"


    Frank sneered and clapped. The black pitching was amazing. The black pitching collided with the gold pitching, and the energy overflowed. Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly stepped back two steps. On the contrary, Frank''s body just shook.


    The first fight between the two was a high court decision.


    Obviously, Frank is stronger than Lin ruofeng.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not have the strength to fight back.


    Just as Frank''s body shakes, Bai Xiaosheng''s attack arrives.


    The washbasin like fist, with a gust of wind, hit Frank on the head.


    Frank let out a long cry, and his other hand clenched into a fist to meet Bai Xiaosheng.


    Once again, there was no fancy collision.


    Obviously, Bai Xiaosheng was a little weaker than Lin ruofeng. He retreated five or six steps in a row before he stopped.


    Taking advantage of the gap of Bai Xiaosheng''s hand, Lin ruofeng appears in front of Jie Se and says in a deep voice: "you step back and give it to me here."


    Ring color has been under Frank''s main attack, can persist until now, has been very difficult.


    "Good."


    Quit color grin, said, "then I''ll give you help, rest."


    Ring color secretly relieved a breath, just now he is really in the hard persistence.


    Now, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng are the main players to attack frank, while others are the assistant players, so the pressure is much less.


    After all, five against one.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng, as the main attack point, had a constant head-on collision with Frank. Although his two arms were numb and some blood vessels on his arms burst, he didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Because once Frank gets a chance to take a break, he will take it easy to fight or go.


    Although Frank''s strength is stronger than Lin ruofeng''s, Frank has to be distracted because of other people''s harassment from time to time. In this way, he has no chance to hurt Lin ruofeng in a short time.


    But he couldn''t hurt Lin ruofeng badly, and Lin ruofeng''s attack was extremely violent, so he had to deal with Lin ruofeng''s attack. In this way, the forced people couldn''t separate themselves.Slowly, Frank began to worry. In this case, he would lose.


    Moreover, if the Diablo species is exposed for too long, it is estimated that they will be locked by the Diablo hall soon. Even if he wins, he may have to face the endless pursuit of the Diablo hall.


    Frank''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you are so strong. In this case, we don''t have to fight for each other. How about stopping each other? I will not take part in the struggle between you. "


    "Stop?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "I asked you not to join in before, but you didn''t listen. Now that you are going to lose, do you want to reconcile with us? That''s impossible. Those who have hurt my brother will be killed


    "Hum!"


    Frank said coldly, "Lin ruofeng, do you really think you can kill me? Even if you can kill me, do you think you don''t have to pay a heavy price to kill me? "


    "Well! There''s a point in what you''re saying. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded, while doing thinking, while still in constant hand.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said, "if not, you and I, we''ll count to three, and then you and I will stop at the same time, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Frank nodded and said to Lin ruofeng at the same time, "3!"


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    Stop it!


    Frank, stop it!


    Lin ruofeng also stopped and jumped to one side at the same time!


    However, although Lin ruofeng stopped, Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng, Jie Se and others did not stop!


    "Bang bang!"


    Bai Xiaosheng and Jie SE''s attack fell on Frank''s back, and Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger left a long scar on Frank''s leg.


    "Poof!" Suffered three people''s attack, Frank blood gushing, had to move again, will three people forced to open.

 Chapter 785

    "Mean, you wretch!"


    Frank was furious and roaring.


    "Why are you mean to me?"


    Lin ruofeng said innocently, "you and I agreed to stop after counting to three. Did I stop decisively after counting to three? As for them, I didn''t ask them to stop


    "Poof!"


    Frank was puffed out with a mouthful of blood. He had never seen such a shameless man.


    "If you have anything to say, what does it mean that you are always spraying blood?"


    Lin ruofeng''s hand moves faster and faster. He doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    At the end of the day, he had no intention of letting Frank go.


    Frank is too strong. If you let him go, he will retaliate later, which will be a disaster for Lin ruofeng and others.


    "You scumbags!"


    Frank regretted that he should not believe Lin ruofeng so easily, but now he is absolutely passive.


    Bai Xiaosheng and Jie se bombarded him on the back. His fierce strength shocked his internal organs and made him unable to do what he wanted.


    And Xu Xiaoshan''s knife left a deep wound on his leg. With the fighting, the wound continuously oozed blood, making him feel weak.


    No, we have to break the current unfavorable situation.


    If he wants to break the current unfavorable situation, he must kill one person. Of course, it is better to capture one person alive as a hostage!


    Frank while difficult to resist the attack of a few people, while quietly looking for opportunities.


    Finally, the opportunity has come!


    Ring color is too young after all, in order to hurt him, ring color adventure forward, came to the inclined side, close to Frank position.


    At this time, Frank suddenly let out a long roar, completely ignoring the attack of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, and suddenly rushed to the oblique stab.


    Aware of Frank''s intention, ring color and face changed. While shooting a powerful diamond palm, his figure suddenly retreated.


    Frank had a good time in his sprint. He not only dodged Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger, but also Bai Xiaosheng''s fist. The only thing he didn''t dodge was Lin ruofeng''s golden pitching.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng hit Frank on the back with all his strength. Frank''s blood was gushing, but with the help of this force, his speed increased sharply.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng can''t help but exclaim. He can''t catch up at all. He can only watch helplessly. Frank rushes to Jie se like a flash of lightning.


    "Little monk, come here!"


    Frank''s face brightened, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed the ring color, who had been seriously injured.


    However, just as his arm reached out and was about to catch on Jie SE''s shoulder, he suddenly found that his movement slowed down.


    At the critical moment, Meng Yanfeng, who has been playing soy sauce, boldly launched the control barrier.


    Although the time to control the border is very short, just one second, Frank broke away, but this short second is extremely precious, enough to turn the war around.


    Just because of this second''s hesitation, jiese gets rid of frank, while Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng rush up again.


    If you lose a move, you lose everything.


    In order to catch Jie se, Frank drags his injured body and bears Lin ruofeng''s fierce blow again. As a result, not only does he not catch Jie se, but he ends up with more injuries.


    Next, a few people become cautious, no longer give Frank even the chance to die together.


    In the end, Frank was beaten to death by several people.


    "Hoo


    When Frank''s body suddenly fell to the ground, Jie se, Meng Yanfeng and others also sat down on the ground.


    In order to kill frank, they all won.


    "Well, you don''t have to sit here. Get up quickly and wash the blood on your body. Then go back to the car and wait for me. We''ll go back to Haitian city in a moment."


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to be seen by Su Ming and others, urging them.


    When Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others all left the reception hall, only he and Luo Hong, Luo Nan and his son were left.


    At this time, Luo Hong and Luo Nan huddle in a corner of the reception hall, shivering, and in front of them, there is a table to cover.


    The corners of his mouth came to them with a faint smile. Lin ruofeng moved the table to one side directly.


    "Oh, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Luo Hong suddenly exclaimed, which still has a trace of the appearance of a rich family?


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not the one who kills innocent people indiscriminately. If others come to kill me, I will fight back passively."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "sorry, let you see the side you shouldn''t see."Under the comfort of Lin ruofeng, Luo Hong and Luo Nan stood up and looked at Lin ruofeng with fear.


    What did they see just now?


    It''s like a dream.


    That shot was just like the special effects of a movie.


    These people are not human at all.


    Thinking that he has been fighting with Lin ruofeng for a long time, Luo Hong feels that he can still live to this day. It''s really a big deal.


    "Come on, sit down." Lin ruofeng warmly welcomed Luo Hong and his son. He sat down and said, "where did we talk just now? Oh, by the way, I remember. We talked about your Luo family quitting Changjiang chamber of Commerce and joining Haitian chamber of Commerce, but later, they were destroyed by these two unsightly killers. It''s really disappointing. Come on, let''s continue to talk. I think the terms I made before are very sincere, right? "


    "In fact, with the development of Haitian chamber of Commerce during this period, the development momentum is extremely rapid. Haitian chamber of commerce is developing, while Changjiang chamber of commerce is declining. I think it''s a wise decision for you to join Changjiang chamber of Commerce now."


    "Not to mention that after joining our Changjiang chamber of Commerce, I will return 5% of your Luo family''s assets to you!"


    "How''s it going? Do you need to think about it? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "No, no!"


    Luo Hong quickly waved his hand. After seeing the means of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, how dare he say "no"?


    "I have decided to quit Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join Haitian chamber of Commerce. I can announce it immediately!"


    Luo Hong said in a hurry.


    "Congratulations, you''ve made a wise decision!" Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth raised a smile, this trip, to Tianchang City goal achieved, although, the process is somewhat tortuous.

 Chapter 786

    "There''s no need to announce it now!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "or when we return to Haitian city, you will announce it tomorrow! Besides, I hope your son Luo Nan, not you, will announce the news! "


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Luo Hong''s face changed, he nodded with a bitter smile and said, "well, I know what you mean."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng smiles. He is the head of a rich family. He just needs to dial to understand what he wants to express.


    Turning his eyes to Luo Nan, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "remember what I said to you before? As I said, I will make it up to you. This is the compensation for you. "


    "Thank you


    Luo Nan looks at Lin ruofeng with complicated eyes.


    Before, he hated Lin ruofeng very much in his heart, but now, his heart is extremely complicated, and there are all kinds of emotions, but what he doesn''t have is hatred.


    Because, after seeing the metamorphosis of Lin ruofeng and others, he couldn''t be cruel any more and didn''t dare to hate.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing you must remember!"


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng looked very seriously and said, "today, what you see, I hope you can keep your mouth shut. You''d better forget it as if nothing happened. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, we know what you mean."


    Luo Hong and Luo Nan nodded at the same time.


    "So best!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and then called a lawyer from Haitian city to hand over an asset transfer agreement to Luo Nan. He said that he would return 5% of the assets to Luo Nan, so he would not break his promise.


    With the asset transfer agreement in hand, Luo Nan is very complicated.


    He still remembers the last time, which was the same. Lin ruofeng was with his lawyer and the asset transfer agreement was ready.


    In this way, it can only be said that before he came here, he anticipated this situation, so he brought all the lawyers.


    Such a terrible ability of control, so that he felt a burst of panic.


    After everything is done, the class will return!


    On the way back to Haitian city, Su Ming thought about it and asked, "how''s it going? Xiaofeng, is it settled? "


    "It''s settled."


    With a smile, Lin ruofeng said, "tomorrow, there will be another big news that will shock China."


    After returning to Haitian city, Bai Xiaosheng immediately gathered everyone together, including Hu Qian, Ling Dan, Jiang Li and others.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s serious face, Lin ruofeng asked, "you just came back with this kind of expression. Is there anything you want to say to us?"


    "Well!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded, then took out an iron box from his pocket.


    "This is --" Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly solidified. This iron box can be said to have a deep memory. Because of this iron box, Frank turned out to be a Saiya man and repaired them. If it wasn''t for their tacit cooperation, Frank''s intelligence quotient also needed to be recharged. If they wanted to kill frank, they would have to pay more It''s a heavy price.


    "Is this Frank''s iron box?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "what are you doing with this iron box?"


    "What I want to tell you is about this iron box."


    Bai Xiaosheng said very seriously, "there is a dark seed in this iron box, which reminds me of the dark devil hall."


    Obviously, Bai Xiaosheng is going to explode. Although they don''t know what the dark devil hall is, they also know that it''s not an upright organization. "Let me first talk about the dark magic hall. The dark magic hall is an extremely evil organization in Europe and one of the main opponents of the Dragon Spirit in the world. We are the hidden dragon group. Therefore, the enemy of the dragon spirit is also the enemy of the hidden dragon. I think in the future, we must work with this evil organization


    and I will popularize it for you first."


    "The dark evil hall, this evil organization''s strength is very powerful, even the dragon soul, dare not take it lightly."


    "Of course, it''s not easy to be the enemy of the dragon spirit. "


    " the supreme ruler of the Diablo palace is the Diablo emperor. Under the Diablo emperor, there are two Diablo saints, four Diablo lords, and under the four Diablo lords, there are twelve Diablo spirits. If you continue to go down, you will be an ordinary guy. "


    "When it comes to the Diablo hall, in addition to these strict levels, there is another thing that we have to mention, the Diablo species!"


    "Diablo is said to be excavated from the depths of the Diablo hall. It has mysterious power and can enhance the strength of the owner." "There are 12 Diablo species in total, which are in the hands of the twelve Diablo spirits. However, a few years ago, a traitor appeared in the Diablo temple, that is frank. Frank stole one Diablo species, fled from the Diablo temple, and finally became a world leader with the help of the Diablo speciesThe third guy on the world killer list. "


    "It can be said that the Diablo species is the foundation of the Diablo temple. The Diablo Lord, the Diablo saint, and even the Diablo emperor, who are above the Diablo spirit, have all risen from the Diablo spirit and once had the Diablo species."


    "Now, we have a Diablo. As long as we destroy this Diablo, it means that we have dealt a fundamental blow to the Diablo temple."


    After listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s introduction, Lin ruofeng is very surprised. Frank uses the Diablo species and has the strength of Diablo spirit, so he can beat them. Isn''t the Diablo master and Diablo Saint more powerful?


    How sick is the Dark Lord?


    The trough!


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that they were more powerful now. As a result, he felt very weak after such a comparison.


    No wonder Qinglong has given them the task of low-key development in China.


    Go out with their current strength, let alone dominate the mercenary world. Even if a Dark Lord is sent out in the dark devil temple, or a master like HEMA is sent out in purgatory, it is estimated that they will be destroyed.


    No wonder Bai Xiaosheng plunges into the laboratory, often forgetting to eat and sleep. His pressure is really great.


    "Well, you know what kind of place the dark devil hall is. Don''t be discouraged." Lin ruofeng stood up, waved his hand, and said, "the dark devil hall, we will see him as another purgatory. Although our strength is not enough to deal with now, we can certainly do it in the future. What we need to do now is to strive to develop our own body in the domestic comfortable environment." After that, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and said, "the top priority is how to destroy this dark seed!"

 Chapter 787

    In the solemn eyes of all, Bai Xiaosheng slowly opened the iron box in his hand. In the iron box, a seed as big as a pigeon egg, filled with black flame, lay quietly in the iron box.


    This is the Diablo species. It is the foundation of training experts in the Diablo hall.


    Bai Xiaosheng put his palm on the top of the dark species with a dignified face, and found that although the dark species was filled with black flames, there was no burning feeling.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Bai Xiaosheng took the dark seed out of the iron box.


    Holding the dark seed in his hand, Bai Xiaosheng can clearly feel that there is a cold energy that wants to enter the body along the meridians.


    This is pure dark energy!


    Want to enter Laozi''s body? no way!


    Bai Xiaosheng resolutely stops this dark energy.


    "I''ll crush you!"


    Bai Xiaosheng roared and made a sudden effort.


    However, the pigeon egg size dark species do not know what material is made of, regardless of Bai Xiaosheng how hard, still motionless.


    "The trough! This makes me lose face


    Bai Xiaosheng snorted and roared, "blood awakens!"


    With the awakening of blood, Bai Xiaosheng''s body has undergone earth shaking changes, incarnating an ancient giant, and the muscles are just like stone bumps.


    After the awakening of blood, Bai Xiaosheng''s power increased exponentially. With a roar, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly exerted himself.


    We can clearly see that with his exertion, the thick and thin meridians of chopsticks on his arms are exposed. We can imagine how strong his hand is now.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the Diablo was still motionless.


    "It''s - it''s embarrassing."


    Twenty seconds later, Bai Xiaosheng gave up and scratched his head awkwardly. He was awakened by his blood and tried his best. As a result, he could not pose any threat to the Diablo. What a dog.


    "As expected."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly and said, "if the Diablo is so easy to be destroyed, the enemies of the Diablo hall have already destroyed all the Diablo species. It seems that the Diablo hall is still brute force and can''t be destroyed."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Ling Dan and said, "try your flame? Let''s fight poison with poison


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Ling Dan nodded, took the dark seed from Bai Xiaosheng''s hand, held it in the palm of his hand, and then began to urge the flame.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Dan''s hand holding the dark seed suddenly burned, and the flame soared to the sky, constantly baking the dark seed.


    However, in the skyrocketing flame, although the dark black flame is very small, it is extremely strong. It is extremely obvious in the skyrocketing flame, and there is no change at all.


    A few minutes later, the Diablo was still motionless.


    "It doesn''t seem to work either."


    Ling Dan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "No hurry, just wait."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "you use a small fire, and then roast it slowly, just like stewing big bone soup, stewing slowly over a small fire."


    Lin ruofeng''s metaphor made Ling Dan roll his eyes. However, in order to destroy the dark species, she narrowed the flame and roasted it slowly according to Lin ruofeng.


    After 20 minutes, Ling Dan had to give up when there was no change in Diablo.


    Bai Xiaosheng and Ling Dan failed, which made several people look a little ugly.


    Darkness is a kind of fearless power, fearless of fire. What else is feasible?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows gently wrinkled and his eyes swept the crowd. When his eyes stayed on the little monk Jie se, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Abstain from color, you try to use Buddha light!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Let me come? "


    Ring color is imagining whether you can drink wine at night, suddenly heard Lin ruofeng call his name, for one Leng, said, "even, even they can''t make this black seed how, I, I''m sure there''s no way."


    "It doesn''t have to be. Try it."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head and looks forward to ring color.


    "Then, I''ll try."


    Since Lin ruofeng wants him to do it, he will try.


    Lin ruofeng looks forward to seeing the dark seed after ring color holds it in his hand, because the dark seed is an extremely dark thing. It is estimated that the Buddha light can suppress this dark and evil thing.


    Slowly, ring color palm, began to emit a faint golden light.


    Buddha light!


    With the light of the Buddha, Lin ruofeng was surprised to find that the dark species began to change. Around the dark species, the black flames began to shake, and the sound of "Zizi" seemed to melt.


    "It works!"Seeing this, Lin ruofeng looked happy and excited.


    Sure enough, the Buddha light has an obvious suppressive effect on evil things.


    "OK, that''s it. Keep it up!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke excitedly.


    "Ha ha, my Buddha light is really effective."


    I''m happy to see that I can do damage to Diablo.


    In the dark hall, the dark emperor suddenly opened his eyes in the dark, and two terrible lights burst out from his eyes.


    "Damn it, someone''s destroying the Diablo!"


    The Diablo emperor is extremely angry. The Diablo seed is the root of the Diablo Hall''s cultivation of masters. Because the Diablo seed is special, there is basically no way to destroy it. Therefore, even if the Diablo seed falls into the hands of the enemy, the Diablo hall can finally take back the Diablo seed.


    But now, someone can destroy the Diablo. How can the Diablo not be shocked?


    To destroy the Diablo is to destroy the foundation of the Diablo hall. How can the Diablo emperor tolerate such a thing?


    "Somebody


    The dark devil emperor''s voice is hoarse, but his voice has spread all over the dark devil hall.


    "Lord devil!"


    In silence, a figure wrapped in a black robe appeared in front of the dark emperor, kneeling on one knee.


    "I sensed that someone was sabotaging the Diablo." As for the location, he said in a deep voice, "you should send someone to China to take back the Diablo. If the Diablo is destroyed, kill those who dare to destroy the Diablo and remove the Diablo. Within 15 days, there will be the breath of the Diablo on your body. Therefore,


    when you get to China, you can easily find it with the breath of the Diablo To those who have destroyed the Diablo. "


    "I see, Lord devil."


    "Black shadow bowed and said," I''ll send two dark demons to China to recapture the dark species


    "All right, let''s go." After a moment''s silence, the dark demon emperor said, "let them be careful. Huaxia, after all, is the land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon."

 Chapter 788

    Time goes by.


    Under the constant urge of the Buddhist light of the ring color, the black flame on the surface of the dark species has been completely melted.


    Wipe the sweat, so uninterrupted urge Buddha light, for the ring color, is also an extraordinary consumption.


    In addition, the ring color is already injured. If it goes on like this, if it leaves any sequelae, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Quit lust and have a rest. We have plenty of time anyway."


    Lin ruofeng patted ring color on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, then, I''ll have a rest."


    Ring color simple and honest smile, wiped the forehead sweat, mumbled, "if, if there is wine, then I will soon recover."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. This guy is addicted to alcohol.


    Lin ruofeng is very curious. What kind of master can teach such an excellent young monk?


    "Well, there are still a few bottles of beer in the kitchen. If you want to drink them, drink them."


    Lin ruofeng is very helpless from the ring color hand took the dark seed, said.


    "Ah? Really? Then I''ll go! "


    When I heard that there was wine, my eyes suddenly lit up, and the fatigue on my face was swept away. "Teng" jumped up, and there was a trace of injury?


    Looking at the vivid ring color, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and turned his eyes to the dark seed in his hand.


    At this time, the black flame on the surface of the dark species has been melted away. Now the dark species is just a small black stone the size of a pigeon egg, which looks very ordinary on the outside.


    But, in fact, it''s not ordinary.


    Holding the dark seed in his hand, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that there is a cold energy that wants to invade his body.


    I''ll try!


    With a try attitude, Lin ruofeng''s palm began to appear a touch of golden light, which was absorbed by Lin ruofeng''s flesh and blood, and the energy factor in heaven and earth was released.


    "Why? It works. "


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found that the energy factors he released began to slowly converge towards the dark species, and finally entered the interior of the dark species.


    With the energy factor constantly entering the interior of the dark species, the dark species are no longer the black appearance before, but begin to become bright.


    With the continuous emergence of bright light, Lin ruofeng found that there were subtle cracks on the surface of the dark species, and then these cracks became larger and larger. When they reached a certain stage, golden light came out through the cracks.


    At a certain moment, when these cracks become larger and larger to a certain extent -


    "click!"


    With a crisp sound, all of a sudden, the Diablo was torn apart by these cracks.


    It''s done!


    Put down the pieces of the dark seed in his hand, and Lin ruofeng patted his palm.


    Finally, under the constant efforts of him and jiese, he finally destroyed the dark seed.


    The destruction of the Diablo species, it can be said, fundamentally caused a certain blow to the Diablo hall.


    It seems that even at home, we can participate in those international affairs.


    Mordor, Chen family.


    The owner of the Chen family walked around the villa anxiously.


    He was anxious because he found that he could not contact all the important people in the Luo family.


    This raised a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Under normal circumstances, the two killers invited to the top of the list went to the Luo family. After killing Lin ruofeng, the Luo family should be eager to tell him the good news.


    Now, suddenly lost contact, which is obviously not normal!


    Is that a failure?


    No way! It''s impossible!


    Two experts on the killer list, one of them is in the top three of the killer list. So far, he still has a record of 100% success rate. How can he fail?


    Maybe something else happened.


    Chen Lei comforts himself so much.


    In the anxious waiting, finally wait until dawn.


    This night, Chen Lei did not sleep a good sleep, so that when the sun rose, his eyes were scarlet, full of blood.


    He is still unable to reach anyone in the Luo family.


    Chen Lei couldn''t sit still any longer. He called the other four owners and asked them to have a meeting at the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce.


    In the conference room of the chamber of Commerce headquarters, there are only five of the eight former owners.


    "Who can get in touch with the Luo family? What happened to the Luo family? "


    Chen Lei''s eyes are scarlet and his face is ferocious. He looks terrible.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    He would rather, now from the Luo family is bad news, for example, two killers on the killer list, the mission has failed.


    In the face of Chen Lei''s inquiry, the remaining four masters, you look at me, I look at you, all with a look of consternation.Like Chen Lei, they couldn''t get in touch with anyone in the Luo family.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the four shaking their heads, Chen Lei slapped them on the table in front of him and roared, "what''s the matter? It''s too unreliable for the Luo family to do things. "


    In the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Luo family is the only one who is not in Mordor, so now Chen Lei and others have no idea.


    If the Luo family were in Mordor, he would have killed them directly.


    In the meeting room, the atmosphere was very dignified. Five people were either gloomy or frowning. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Ding Ling Ling -"


    a few minutes later, in the quiet meeting room, Chen Lei''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Looking at the phone from Luo Hong displayed on the screen of his mobile phone and placed on the table, Chen Lei was shocked, and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    Still on the phone!


    A good meal is never too late!


    After connecting the phone, before Luo Hong could get out, Chen Lei couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it? Was it a success? "


    However, after Chen Lei asked, he found that the phone was very quiet.


    Slowly, there is a trace of uneasiness in Chen Lei''s heart, and that uneasiness begins to grow stronger and stronger.


    "No, two killers, all failed."


    At this time, Luo Hong''s calm voice came from the phone, "President Chen, I want to tell you something. From today on, we Luo family will quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce!"


    "What? You Luo family quit Changjiang chamber of Commerce? "


    Chen Lei''s face is full of incredible looks after his "tengtengteng" steps backward. This news is a bolt from the blue to him.


    He waited all night, only to find such an incredible result.


    After Chen Lei roared out, the other four owners heard that, and their faces changed in a flash.


    Luo''s family also quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. In less than two months, three families withdrew from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. This made them question the Changjiang chamber of Commerce for the first time.

 Chapter 789

    "Why? Why? Why do you want to quit Changjiang chamber of Commerce


    Chen Lei looks ferocious and roars at his mobile phone.


    In the face of Chen Lei''s roar, Luo Hong''s voice is very calm. After a night of calm, he has completely accepted the change.


    "Nothing."


    Luo Hong said faintly, "after so many years in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, I''m tired. The world is so big that I want to see it, so I quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "How big is the world? You want to see it? Look at your sister


    Chen Lei immediately scolded him. This reason is too much bullshit!


    when he was ready to scold Luo Hong, he found that Luo Hong had hung up.


    The reason why he called was to inform him to quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    When he called again, he found that Luo Hong had turned off the power.


    "Luo Hong, Luo family -"


    in a rage, Chen Lei directly threw his love mad 8 Palas to the ground, which was a mess.


    Now, in the conference room, there is silence again.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    outside the conference room, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Chen leiqiang held back his anger and spoke in a deep voice. When the door of the conference room was opened, a staff member of the chamber of Commerce rushed in with a look of fear and said, "no, it''s not good. The Luo family, the Luo family, just issued a statement. Luo Hong gave up the position of the Luo family''s owner to Luo Nan. At the same time, he announced that the Luo family quit the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    ¡±


    "I know, get out of here!"


    Chen Lei was furious and yelled at the staff of the chamber of Commerce.


    "OK, OK, President Chen."


    The staff of the chamber of Commerce left the meeting room in horror. He had expected that Chen Lei would be angry when he heard the news. However, what he did not expect was that Chen Lei was so angry.


    The door of the conference room was closed again. In the conference room, except for Chen Lei, the other four owners all lowered their heads, their eyes twinkled, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After a few minutes, Chen Lei took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    With the withdrawal of the Luo family, the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce has reached the point of life and death.


    As the president of the chamber of Commerce, at this time, we must take the lead and appease them.


    He absolutely can''t tolerate that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will be destroyed in his own hands.


    "Everybody


    Chen Lei said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that we had been looking forward to it all night and got such a result."


    "As a result, we are very disappointed, and even, I was extremely angry just now. However, it happened, so we have to face it bravely." "Although the Luo family quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce, what is powerful for us is that our Changjiang chamber of Commerce, facing the Haitian chamber of Commerce, still has the absolute upper hand in terms of financial resources, and the Tianyin Pavilion behind us has also made a move, so I believe that the final victory


    must belong to us."


    Chen Lei said it was impassioned. He thought his chicken soup was good.


    As a result, after saying that, it was embarrassing to find that the other four owners all lowered their heads and had no response at all.


    Chen Lei heart, very angry, but at this time, he can not attack.


    The Haitian chamber of Commerce has already been like this. If he breaks out and drives out one or two families, then the whole Haitian chamber of Commerce will completely collapse.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Chen Lei pulled an ugly smile on his face. After glancing around, he finally settled on Qiu Feng''s face and said, "master Qiu, in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, you are the most resourceful. Now, what should we do next?"


    "What to do? What else can we do? "


    Qiu Feng, the owner of the Qiu family, said with a bitter smile, "I think the best way we can do now is to make peace with the Haitian chamber of Commerce. No matter what kind of way we take, in the end, it''s our own misfortune."


    "For peace?"


    As soon as Chen Lei''s face changed, he said angrily, "it''s impossible! If we think about the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, are we forced to bow to a small Haitian chamber of Commerce, or even to the Lin group? In that case, our Changjiang chamber of Commerce will become the laughing stock of the whole Chinese business community. "


    "It really puts us in a dilemma."


    But what can we do without peace? No matter what action we take, what is the final result? The end result is that we are forced to leave Changjiang chamber of Commerce. "


    "Forced to leave Changjiang chamber of Commerce?"


    Chen Lei snorted and said, "it''s their weakness to leave Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "Ha ha, President, it''s time. Why do you deceive yourself?"


    With pity in her eyes, Qiu Feng said, "I think you should know why the Li family, the Wang family and the Luo family want to quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join the Haitian chamber of Commerce? It''s all awed by Lin ruofeng. ""It''s easy to say that the Wang family and the Li family want to use mean means to deal with Lin ruofeng with the people around him, which will naturally cause Lin ruofeng''s anger." "What about the Luo family? The Luo family didn''t do that. As a result, Lin ruofeng took the initiative to kill Tianchang City. What does that mean? This shows that he has taken the initiative to attack. If tomorrow he shows up at your door with people and threatens you, if he doesn''t quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, he will kill your family. What should you do


    Chen Lei''s face suddenly changed. This is indeed a very likely thing.


    "Well! Your consciousness is that we have to bow to Haitian chamber of Commerce and Lin group to admit our mistake? "


    Chen Lei asked with an iron face.


    "It''s not a confession, I mean reconciliation!"


    Qiu Feng shook his head and said, "when one side is in a weak position, we must lower our attitude and admit our mistake. Now, we still have the upper hand. In terms of strength, we are not inferior to Haitian chamber of Commerce. Therefore, we propose reconciliation."


    "That''s - what you say, it makes a lot of sense."


    Chen Lei thought about it and nodded.


    Although not reconciled, but have to admit that if the fight continues, the winner is really unpredictable.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Chen Lei turns his eyes to Meng Chong, the head of the Meng family, Yuan Lou, and Bai Hua, the head of the Bai family.


    They all nodded after looking at each other.


    Yuan Lou said: "we are businessmen, the most important thing is to maintain stability, can make money, there is no need to fight." Seeing that all three agreed with Qiu Feng''s opinion, Chen Lei nodded and said, "well, let''s make a settlement with Haitian chamber of Commerce. As for the negotiation of settlement, there are too many people going to Haitian chamber of Commerce. On the contrary, it seems that we have no confidence. In this case, it''s up to me and the owners of Qiu and yuan."

 Chapter 790

    After the Li and Wang families, the Luo family once again announced that they would quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join the Haitian chamber of Commerce. On this day, the news once again shocked the Chinese business community.


    Changjiang chamber of Commerce, what''s the matter?


    How did three successive families withdraw and join the enemy''s camp?


    The background of Lin''s group and the whole Chinese business community are well known.


    Lin''s group, Lin ruofeng, do you really know the magic? Do incredible things over and over again.


    This is an unsolved mystery of the whole Chinese business community.


    Of course, because of the experience of the previous two times, this time, although the Luo family quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce, it was still extremely shocking, but the degree of shock could not be compared with the previous two times.


    Because, over and over again, I get used to it.


    Now, what the whole Chinese business community is looking forward to is, what kind of coping strategies will Changjiang chamber of Commerce take next?


    Of course, there are also good people who are schadenfreuding. They are joking about which family is the next to leave the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join the enemy.


    These people, of course, hope that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will fall down earlier. In this way, these small chambers of commerce can take the opportunity to expand their territory and develop their own chambers of Commerce.


    The whole Chinese business community is in turmoil.


    Lin ruofeng is idle.


    In business, unless it is particularly important, Su Ming can be a good shopkeeper with confidence.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is in the villa. Everyone in the hidden dragon group is sitting in the living room watching TV.


    However, their mind is not on the TV, but on the access to the basement.


    Because, as Bai Xiaosheng said before, his research has made a breakthrough again.


    It''s a long call!


    Finally, the door to the basement is pushed open, and Bai Xiaosheng comes out with a tired face.


    "Did it work?"


    Everyone stood up, looking forward.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny."


    Bai Xiaosheng took out a plastic bottle, shook it, and said, "here are the achievements of this period."


    "Let me see."


    Xu Xiaoshan ran over and grabbed the plastic bottle from Bai Xiaosheng. He came back to the crowd again, opened the plastic bottle, smelled it, and said, "there''s a faint fragrance. I''ll try one first."


    After that, Xu Xiaoshan poured out a pill, just ready to swallow it, but suddenly stopped. Looking at Bai Xiaosheng, he was very alert and asked: "last time I took your pill, I doubted my life. This time, I won''t continue to have a tummy?"


    When Xu Xiaoshan said that, the other people were also very alert to Bai Xiaosheng. They didn''t want to experience the embarrassing thing last time.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xu Xiaoshan still doesn''t believe in Bai Xiaosheng very much. After all, once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of a well for ten years.


    "I''m sure and sure."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded heavily, "if you eat this, then you will cut my third leg."


    "However -"


    however, before Bai Xiaosheng finished his words, Xu Xiaoshan swallowed the pills in his hand without hesitation. Since Bai Xiaosheng has made this poisonous oath, what else is he afraid of?


    Huh?


    When he ate the pill, he suddenly heard the word "but" coming from Bai Xiaosheng''s mouth. At the moment, his heart trembled, and a very bad premonition came to his heart.


    "What''s more, you have to have a diarrhea after taking your pill. You''re going to pit me, aren''t you?"


    Xu Xiaoshan was furious and roared.


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong."


    Bai Xiaosheng quickly waved his hand and said solemnly, "if you say you can''t have diarrhea, you can''t have diarrhea. However, if you don''t have diarrhea, there is another sequela that is not very elegant, that is --"


    before Bai Xiaosheng finished his words, he was interrupted by a loud noise.


    "Poof -"


    the sound was so loud that he stood in the living room and the plastic cups on the tea table shook.


    "I''ll go. It stinks!"


    Originally, Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng and others were sitting on the sofa. As a result, at the moment of the sound, one or two of them jumped up and ran away.


    Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng and others are still like this, let alone Hu Qian, Jiang Li and other women.


    "Especially, monkey, do you have any quality? Fart in front of everyone!! I want to bet your chrysanthemum with a stick. "


    Jiang Li was furious and roared.


    "It''s just, it''s not a thing."


    Even Lin ruofeng couldn''t look down and said, "as the saying goes, fart doesn''t smell, fart doesn''t sound. As a result, your fart is not only loud, but also smelly.""I don''t want to."


    Xu Xiaoshan wants to cry without tears. He finds that he can''t control it at all.


    "I -"


    what else did Xu Xiaoshan want to say, but his face suddenly changed, and there was another "poof" sound.


    "Crouching trough, monkey, are you finished? Get out of here


    Ling Dan''s violent temper made, the palm turned, the hand directly appeared a group of flames, and then waved to Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Ah, I''ll go, I''ll go now!"


    Xu Xiaoshan ran, not because he was afraid of Lingdan''s flame, but because he felt that he was coming again.


    "Poof!"


    Just after two steps, there was another "poof" sound. At the same time, Xu Xiaoshan''s butt was full of fire.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    It took only three seconds to rush out of the villa from the living room. As a result, there were three loud noises.


    Moreover, behind Xu Xiaoshan''s buttocks, the fire is extremely strong. Lin ruofeng and others are stunned.


    This, this, originally fart, can really burn.


    "Dizzy, really speechless!"


    "Shit! This dead monkey is nothing. "


    "Especially, when he comes back, I''ll see if I don''t scorch his third leg."


    Although Xu Xiaoshan ran away, Jiang Li, Ling Dan and others were still extremely angry.


    In public, since Xu Xiaoshan has done such a thing, he has no education at all.


    Xu Xiaoshan suddenly does this kind of thing, originally Lin ruofeng is also very angry.


    However, when his eyes swept over the innocent Bai Xiaosheng standing there, he soon realized that maybe Xu Xiaoshan was innocent, and the culprit was Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Xiaosheng, is it because of the pills in your hand?"


    Lin ruofeng expressed doubt.


    After all, there is no scruple to let out the smell in public. As long as you are a normal person, you can''t do this kind of thing.


    Moreover, before, when Xu Xiaoshan was releasing the odor, Bai Xiaosheng just wanted to tell the side effects of the pill, but was interrupted by the loud noise of Xu Xiaoshan directly releasing the odor. Listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, everyone looks at Bai Xiaosheng with bad intentions.

 Chapter 791

    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were staring at him with bad intentions, Bai Xiaosheng trembled and said, "you, what are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that? I''m so flustered


    "No nonsense! He said, "is it because of taking your pills that monkeys are so unscrupulous?"


    Jiang Li waved his hand and asked.


    In fact, now, she had thought of it in her heart.


    After all, Bai Xiaosheng has a criminal record. He has done such unreliable things before, and now it is very likely to happen again.


    "Haha, this -"


    Bai Xiaosheng scratched his head and said, "I''m not to blame for this. I just wanted to talk about the side effect. As a result, before I could say it, the monkey took the pill."


    "It''s really you!"


    All of them spoke in unison. It turns out that the real murderer is here.


    "Well, don''t get excited. Let''s not get excited."


    Bai Xiaosheng hit a ha ha, said, "although, there are still sequelae, but this than before diarrhea has been improved, right?"


    "To you, big head!"


    Ling Dan glares at Bai Xiaosheng. If she is allowed to choose, she would rather hide in the bathroom and have a quiet tummy than make a "poop poop poop" sound, so that everyone knows the same.


    "Fatso, did you do it on purpose?"


    Jiang Li''s eyes were unkind and said, "you bastard are bad."


    "I''m not insane. How could I have done it on purpose?"


    Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, just make sure it''s the sequela."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came out to make ends meet and said, "no one is perfect. When things are finished, everyone will just accept it."


    "Well, you speak well. You don''t need food anyway."


    Ling Dan rolled a white eye and said.


    "Well - I don''t have to eat it, but if I need to, I will eat it without hesitation."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Go away, you just stand and talk without backache."


    See Lin ruofeng so upright appearance, Ling Dan as expected to Lin ruofeng put up the middle finger.


    "Well, no more bullshit."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asked, "what''s the effect of your newly developed pill?"


    When it comes to the role of pills, we also put away the heart of jokes. Jokes belong to jokes. When we should be serious, we must be serious.


    "This pill has the same effect as before."


    Bai Xiaosheng seriously said, "it can further stimulate the number of ordinary cells in your body to transform into the psionic cells. Before, the number of psionic cells in your body was 2%. After swallowing this pill, the number of psionic cells in your body can increase to 3%."


    Another one percent?


    Although we are very resistant to the side effects of the pill, it is undeniable that the effect of the pill is very adverse.


    The power cells in the body have increased from 2% to 3%. Theoretically, they can increase the combat effectiveness by at least 50%.


    "Well, since the effect is so adverse, we should not give up?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Li snorted angrily and took a pill first. However, she didn''t take it immediately. In front of the crowd, she couldn''t afford to lose her face.


    Someone took the lead, and then it was easy to do. Everyone got a pill except Lin ruofeng.


    "Come on, let''s go back and eat."


    Ling Dan waved, quite a big sister big momentum.


    After Ling Dan, Jiang Li and other women leave, Meng Yanfeng and Jie se return to their rooms with pills.


    This kind of thing, or a person shut in the room, quietly put the odor is better.


    However, although we want to make a quiet emission, it is actually a driving force.


    Everyone dispersed, and Lin ruofeng also stood up.


    Just as he was about to return to another villa, his mobile phone rang suddenly.


    It''s Su Ming.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, where are you? If you''re not busy, come to the group headquarters, my office. I have a very important thing to talk to you. "


    Su Ming said when he got through.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Lin ruofeng promised, hung up the phone, and then drove to the group headquarters, Su Ming''s office.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    Entering the office, Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    "Xiaofeng, here you are."


    Looking up at Lin ruofeng, Su Ming said, "sit down first."When Lin ruofeng sat on the sofa, Su Ming said, "just now I received an email from Chen Lei, President of Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "Chen Lei?"


    Lin ruofeng is a little surprised. Why does he send an email to Su Ming?


    "What''s the message about?"


    Lin ruofeng asked directly. "The general meaning of the email content is that there was no deep hatred between the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and us. Now at this stage, both the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and the Haitian chamber of Commerce will have a negative impact. Therefore, Chen Lei wants to have a good chat with us, hoping to turn the fight into friendship and invite us to visit magic all the day after tomorrow."


    Su Ming said generally.


    "Ha ha -"


    after listening to Su Ming''s openness, Lin ruofeng sneered.


    "What''s your opinion on Chen Lei''s proposal?"


    Su Ming turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Since he wants to make up, make up."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, I don''t like this kind of intrigue. How can we make money together?"


    "I think so, too."


    Su Ming nodded and said, "since we have the same idea, I''ll ask someone to book a plane ticket. We''ll leave for Mordor the day after tomorrow."


    "No, no, no!"


    However, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "we don''t need to go to the magic capital."


    "Don''t go to the devil? How to talk? By phone? Is that too much of a joke? "


    Su Ming frowned and said.


    "We don''t want to go to Mordor, let the people from Changjiang chamber of Commerce come to Haitian city."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "originally, he came to settle with us. As a result, why do he put on that stinky airs? If you want to reconcile, you can come to our Haitian city, otherwise everything is free. "


    "Well, you have a point." Su Ming thought about it and said, "I was too excited just now. OK, I''ll reply to Chen Lei, President of Changjiang chamber of Commerce. As for whether he will come to Haitian city, it depends on the sincerity of reconciliation of Changjiang chamber of Commerce."

 Chapter 792

    After Su Ming replied according to Lin ruofeng''s idea, it took several hours. Chen Lei didn''t reply to Su Ming until he was about to leave work. The day after tomorrow, he would bring people from Changjiang chamber of Commerce to Haitian city.


    After knowing Chen Lei''s choice, Lin ruofeng talks lightly.


    Once upon a time, Lin''s group was just a dispensable small company. Now, it has grown to a point where it can negotiate with Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Recalling the development of this year, Lin ruofeng is very pleased.


    The Luo family, a wealthy family, quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce. Now, people in the business circles all over the country are waiting to see what kind of counter attack strategy the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will adopt. As a result, the strategy given by the Changjiang chamber of Commerce is surprising.


    Changjiang chamber of commerce wants to make peace with Haitian chamber of Commerce. Moreover, the place of making peace is in Haitian chamber of Commerce in Haitian city, not in the headquarters of Changjiang chamber of Commerce in mordu.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole country was in an uproar.


    The first is the news that Changjiang Shanghe wants to make peace with Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Changjiang chamber of commerce wants to make peace with Haitian chamber of Commerce. To a certain extent, it is a compromise with Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    That''s the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. As a result, now we have to compromise with a newly established chamber of Commerce. I have to say that in the next period of time, this will become a joke for the Chinese business community.


    It is impossible that the Changjiang chamber of commerce did not realize this situation. Now that it has realized it, it is still so. It can only show that the Changjiang chamber of commerce is timid in the face of the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Secondly, the place to make peace is Haitian city, not Mordor city. This shows that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce seems to be still in the upper hand, but in fact, it is already in the lower hand. Now even the place to negotiate is unable to choose.


    The whole Chinese business community is booming, but it can''t stop the people of Changjiang chamber of Commerce from going to Haitian city.


    Two days later, a plane flew from Mordor to Haitian city.


    After the plane landed at Haitian airport, three middle-aged men with extraordinary momentum, together with a group of extraordinary bodyguards, stepped down from the plane.


    Naturally, these three men are Chen Lei, the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Qiu Feng, the owner of Qiu family, and Yuan Lou, the owner of yuan family.


    After walking down from the plane, Chen Lei glanced and snorted, saying, "Haitian chamber of Commerce, where''s the pick-up?"


    However, no one can answer this question.


    With a dull hum, Chen Lei takes out his mobile phone, dials Su Ming and asks, "Mr. Su, we have arrived in Haitian city. Why don''t we see people from Haitian chamber of Commerce?"


    "Ah? No? "


    Su Ming was quite surprised and said, "our people have already set out."


    Your people?


    "Mr. Su, didn''t you come?"


    Chen Lei tries to hold back his anger and asks in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Please forgive me, President Chen. I''m very busy. I can''t get away for the moment."


    Su Ming''s voice is full of apologies.


    Smell speech, Chen Lei incomparable anger, he really want to turn around to return to the devil, really how unreasonable, they what identity? They are all the masters of the rich world. As a result, Su Ming didn''t come to pick up the plane in person.


    Even Su Ming didn''t come to pick up the plane. It''s even more impossible for Lin ruofeng to come to pick up the plane.


    In this way, the Haitian chamber of Commerce has made it clear that it does not pay attention to them.


    "President, calm down, calm down."


    Qiufeng stood beside Chen Lei and said, "even if they don''t come, don''t we know how to go to Haitian chamber of Commerce?"


    Chen Lei snorted, but he didn''t get angry.


    "Oh, I''m ringing." At this time, Su Ming''s voice suddenly came out of the phone, "sorry, President Chen, our Haitian chamber of Commerce has no privileges, so we can''t drive directly into the airport. I have just confirmed that our people have been waiting outside the airport. As long as you get out of the airport, you can see our Haitian chamber of commerce at a glance."


    "I see."


    Chen Lei snorted again, but he didn''t even bother to say "goodbye" and hung up directly.


    He doesn''t believe Su Ming''s story. The grand chamber of Commerce has no way to meet people at the airport.


    By doing so, Haitian chamber of commerce is obviously giving them a bad impression.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Lei waved his hand, and then the three men, escorted by bodyguards, went to the exit of the ordinary passage.


    "Come out, come out!"


    When the three men appeared at the exit of the passage under the protection of the bodyguards, a cry of surprise came, and then a sound of camera shutter sounded.


    Chen Lei, Qiu Feng and other people''s faces suddenly turned black.


    There are so many journalists here.


    It''s hard enough to be here in such a way. As a result, there are so many reporters waiting here now. When the time comes, the reports will spread all over the country. It''s a shame to leave them at Grandma''s house.


    Spitting out blood in the face of the chamber of commerce makes people feel even more helpless.What did people from Haitian chamber of Commerce do?


    People from Haitian chamber of commerce are holding a big billboard with three big names of "Chen Lei, Qiu Feng and Yuan Lou" on it. Moreover, it''s the kind of neon light flashing, and it''s very afraid that other people don''t know.


    This is ridiculous.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    Already so, three people can only black face, surrounded by bodyguards, came to Haitian chamber of Commerce in front of the pick-up.


    "Welcome to Haitian city, three, this way, please!"


    With a charming smile on her face, Xiao Yaxuan made a "please" gesture.


    Chen Lei snorted, feeling that his fist hit the air.


    If the leader who picks up the plane is a man, even if he is from Haitian chamber of Commerce, he will scold the other party for being bloody. However, the one who picks up the plane is a beautiful and gentle little girl, so he can''t get angry.


    He is a middle-aged man close to fifty. Can''t he get angry with a girl in her early twenties?


    If it''s spread out, it''s really a joke.


    Fortunately, the car didn''t stop far away. After entering the car, Xiao Yaxuan had a very warm attitude all the way. In the hearts of the three people, she felt better.


    Gallop all the way, half an hour later, came to the headquarters of the Lin group.


    At present, the headquarters of Haitian chamber of commerce is under construction, and the office of Haitian chamber of commerce is temporarily in the headquarters of Lin group.


    "Welcome to our Haitian chamber of Commerce. Please forgive me if you can''t meet us far away."


    In front of the headquarters of Lin''s group, Lin ruofeng is standing there in a straight suit. Beside him, Su Ming is also in a decent suit, which is very spiritual.


    Last summer, before Lin ruofeng came back, he was a very decadent drunkard who needed to rely on his daughter to earn money to support his family. However, a year later, he was already at the top of the Chinese business community and was able to talk with the president of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. It''s really unpredictable.

 Chapter 793

    After a few simple greetings, they went into the headquarters of the Lin group and came to the conference room of the headquarters.


    It can be seen that the Lin Group has made some preparations for today''s negotiation, which makes Chen Lei and others feel a little more comfortable.


    After a brief break, the meeting officially began.


    "President Su, President Lin."


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng and Su Ming, Chen Lei, as if he were the master, took the lead in saying, "I''d like to say I''m sorry for what happened between our two chambers of Commerce before. It was really initiated by our Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "That''s all in the past."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, hung an ancient prose, and said, "the past can''t be traced. Let him drift away with the wind. We should focus on the future."


    "Mr. Lin said that."


    Chen Lei nodded and said, "based on this consideration, we Changjiang chamber of Commerce decided that we want to make peace with you Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "For our Changjiang chamber of Commerce and your Haitian chamber of Commerce, there was no deep hatred, so we don''t need to continue to fight. No matter what the final result is, there is no winner."


    "Well! President Chen has a point. " Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "from my standpoint, we Lin''s group just want to make a little money quietly, you know? The most regretful thing in my life is to set up the Lin group. I feel that the whole person has become extremely busy


    . Although I have made a lot of money, I just need enough money. Making so much money is just a bunch of figures. What''s the point? "


    "-"


    Chen Lei, Qiu Feng and others are so speechless that even Su Ming can''t read them any more. Lin ruofeng, who is forced to pretend, gets full marks.


    "Ha ha, Lin is really good at joking."


    Chen Lei didn''t know how to answer the question, and said, "let''s talk about reconciliation."


    "Yes, go straight to the subject, go straight to the Yellow Dragon."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "-"


    Chen Lei was speechless again, coughing twice to hide his embarrassment, and then he continued to speak.


    "We Changjiang chamber of Commerce came here with great sincerity. I have a few ideas about reconciliation."


    "But no harm! We''re just like old friends chatting. "


    Lin ruofeng motioned to Chen Lei to say something.


    "Then I''ll get to the point." Chen Lei said, "since we want to reconcile, the best way is to return to the previous state and keep each other''s well water away from the river. In the future, I hope you will stop vicious competition and engage in such things as economic blockade and malicious price war, so as to make the two chambers of Commerce have a bad relationship."


    "It''s a must."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "for a long time, economic blockade and malicious price war have been played by your Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Our Haitian chamber of commerce is just competition."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Lei snorted and said: "before, we did some inappropriate things. In the future, we will definitely not do such things again."


    "That''s good."


    Lin ruofeng agreed.


    "To stop vicious competition is the basis for the two chambers of Commerce to maintain stable development. When it comes to stable development, there is another problem, which must be said."


    "that is, your group now has two semi monopolistic products, one is whitening cream, one is breast cream, and antifreeze hand cream, because of seasonal restrictions, it is half a bar." "Commodity monopoly will inevitably lead to similar products. For the sake of sales volume and interest rate, the sales price will be lowered, which will do great harm to the stable development of economy. Therefore, I hope that the production of these three products of your group can be appropriately reduced, so as to give other similar products a way to survive.


    in this way, there will be no malicious competition."


    After Chen Lei finishes, he stares at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes and wants to see Lin ruofeng''s reaction.


    "Ha ha -"


    however, Lin ruofeng was extremely calm and did not give any reply to this question, saying, "is there any other question?"


    "One last question."


    Chen Lei gritted his teeth and said, "it''s back to the previous state. Then, I think the Li family, Wang family and Luo family who left Changjiang chamber of Commerce and joined you Haitian chamber of commerce should be allowed to return to Changjiang chamber of commerce again."


    "These are the conditions of our Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "Ha ha, see off!"


    Lin ruofeng burst out laughing and suddenly stood up and spoke coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Lei''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "we came to Haitian city from Mordor all the way. We want to talk about reconciliation with your Haitian chamber of Commerce. That''s the attitude of your Haitian chamber of Commerce?""Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "do you really want to talk about reconciliation with us? Come on


    , "Chen, backseat driver, I can tell you clearly, first of all, whether it is breast cream, whitening cream or anti frost hand cream, that''s the star and pillar product of our group. I don''t need your hand to make a point. These products don''t need to be asked about your marketing strategy."


    "I think if there is an opportunity to monopolize the market, you Changjiang chamber of Commerce will certainly not miss it. Therefore, I can''t accept your suggestion."


    "Besides, what did you just say? Li''s, Wang''s and Luo''s return to Changjiang chamber of Commerce? Are you sure you''re not teasing me? "


    Lin ruofeng is amused by Chen Lei''s whimsy.


    "Do the three of them want to go back to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce? Even if they want to go back, do you think I will agree?"


    "Once the three of them return to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Haitian chamber of Commerce will lose half of the country. The gap between Haitian chamber of Commerce and your Changjiang chamber of Commerce will return to the original level. At that time, it is really unknown whether you Changjiang chamber of Commerce will abide by the reconciliation."


    "That''s a fantastic suggestion, you know?"


    "You -"


    Chen Lei''s face is very ugly. This is his suggestion after thinking all night, but Lin ruofeng scolds him mercilessly. It''s whimsical. It''s like slapping him in the face.


    "Mr. Lin, maybe you think I''m asking too much, but it''s from my standpoint." Chen Lei said in a deep voice, "don''t forget that the strength of our Changjiang chamber of commerce is still higher than that of your Haitian chamber of Commerce. We came to Haitian city to negotiate with you about reconciliation, not to pray for reconciliation with you. You need to understand the status quo."

 Chapter 794

    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he laughed and said, "well, I''ve recognized the reality clearly. It''s you Yangtse River chamber of Commerce who are bullies. It''s pitiful for us to come here to talk about reconciliation, isn''t it?"


    "I''m sorry for your kindness. I''ve learned it. I just can''t help myself, so you can go."


    Lin ruofeng once again issued the order.


    I had known that Chen Lei should have put forward such excessive demands. He didn''t need to agree to the so-called reconciliation of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. For this reason, Lin''s group has done so much preparatory work, which is a waste of time.


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    Su Ming also stands up from his seat. What''s his identity? The president of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, if you stamp your foot, the whole Chinese business community will shake. Now Lin ruofeng has chased him out twice, how can he stay here?


    "Lin ruofeng, you are too rampant. I tell you, you will regret it."


    Before Chen Lei rushes away.


    "No, President, calm down."


    Qiu Feng quickly comforts Chen Lei, but he doesn''t expect that the negotiation has just started a few minutes ago, and the situation has come to an end.


    "Calm down what?"


    Chen Lei shook his hand and said angrily, "now that people have driven us away, are we still here? Are you going or not? If you don''t go, do as you like, I''ll go! "


    After that, Chen Lei kicked the stool and left the room angrily.


    Chen Lei has gone, Qiufeng and yuanlou have no meaning to stay here, so they follow Chen Lei and leave the headquarters of Lin group.


    Chen Lei didn''t calm down until he arrived at the airport.


    "President, I think, I think our conditions are really a little harsh."


    Now calm down, Qiufeng realized that they should not put forward such harsh conditions.


    It''s true that at this stage, the strength of Changjiang chamber of commerce still surpasses that of Haitian chamber of Commerce. However, it''s too much for them to propose reconciliation on their own initiative and put forward so many unacceptable conditions.


    "Well! Isn''t it right that the conditions are harsh? "


    Chen Lei snorted and said, "even if the conditions are a little harsh, you can see Lin ruofeng''s attitude --"


    "well, don''t mention it any more."


    Chen Lei waved his hand. "We have already left Lin''s group. Naturally, there is no possibility of going back. We''d better go back to Mordor and think about how to fight with Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "That''s the only way!"


    Qiufeng and yuanlou are both worried.


    The news spread very fast. Chen Lei, President of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, and Qiufeng and yuanlou, the owners of two wealthy families, went to Haitian city for negotiation. However, the negotiation lasted less than half an hour, and the collapse soon spread to every corner of China.


    The collapse of the negotiations between the two groups means that the next struggle between the two groups will continue and will enter the most intense stage of white hot.


    Mordu, Bai family -


    since the news of the collapse of the two chambers of Commerce, Bai Hua, the owner of the Bai family, has been shutting himself up in his room and not letting anyone disturb him.


    He was thinking, he was thinking about how the Bai family should make a choice next.


    He was very clear in his heart when he was in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. Now, the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, facing the Haitian chamber of Commerce, can''t take advantage of it at all.


    Originally, his calculation was to weaken the strength of other families of Changjiang chamber of commerce with the help of Lin''s group. After Lin''s group was destroyed, the Bai family preserved its strength on the premise that the strength of other families was damaged, so its position in Changjiang chamber of Commerce naturally rose with the tide.


    However, what he did not expect was that in the constant struggle, Lin''s group had a strong rise. Moreover, now in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, three rich families have left the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, where will the Bai family go?


    To stay in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, there are Chen family, Qiu family and yuan family on top. Originally, they could still rank in the middle of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, but now they are going to become the bottom families.


    More importantly, with the current status of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it may be gradually eroded by the Haitian chamber of Commerce in the next struggle.


    Moreover, he can''t ignore the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. In the current period of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, does the Yellow River chamber of commerce also have to go down the drain?


    What about joining Haitian chamber of Commerce? It seems that joining the Haitian chamber of commerce is a good choice. Once the Bai family joins the Haitian chamber of Commerce, there will be four powerful families in the Haitian chamber of Commerce. Even in terms of economic strength, it will not be too much weaker than the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. At that time, coupled with the Lin group, destroying the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will be a great deal of confidence.


    In this era when loyalty is worthless, there is no need for him to be loyal to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. In fact, he has not been loyal to the Changjiang chamber of Commerce for a long time. Otherwise, he would not often secretly send information to Lin ruofeng about the plans of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.Now that we have done it before, we can not do it now.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Lin ruofeng picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lin ruofeng''s phone.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is reading a book. Unexpectedly, as soon as Chen Lei, Qiu Feng and others are thrown out of the Lin group, Bai Hua, the owner of the Bai family, calls him.


    Connect!


    "Hello, master Bai, long time no see. Is there any good news for me?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "I want to ask you a question."


    Bai Hua Sheng Bai Hua Yin is extremely dignified, because it is related to the future of Bai family.


    Therefore, only when he gets Lin ruofeng''s personal guarantee will he announce his withdrawal from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    "What''s the problem? Just say hello. "


    Seeing that Bai Hua''s voice was dignified, Lin ruofeng put away his smiley face and asked.


    "What I want to ask is, if our Bai family withdraws from Changjiang chamber of Commerce now, will Haitian chamber of Commerce accept our Bai family?"


    Bai Hua spoke very seriously.


    The Bai family wanted to quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join the Haitian chamber of Commerce, which was beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    However, for Bai Hua''s choice, Lin ruofeng must say that taitemo is wise.


    At this stage, in order to quickly bring down the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, no matter which family wants to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng welcomes it.


    "Do you want to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce?" Lin ruofeng asked, "you know, if you get on the ship of our Haitian chamber of Commerce, you will have no room for regret."

 Chapter 795

    "I''ve decided to join Haitian chamber of Commerce!" Bai Hua said very seriously, "I believe that as a result of the final struggle, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will be defeated by the Haitian chamber of Commerce. I am doing this for the sake of our Bai family. Therefore, I hope to hear your personal commitment to allow our Bai family to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce. In this case,


    , I will immediately make a statement and withdraw from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    "Well, now that you have made up your mind, our Haitian chamber of Commerce will naturally take in your Bai family as a member."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. With the Bai family''s withdrawal from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, he disintegrated the plan of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and made another step forward.


    As a result, the news of the collapse of the talks between Changjiang chamber of Commerce and Haitian chamber of commerce is still hot. Bai Jia announced that he would quit Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join Haitian chamber of Commerce. The news of joining Haitian chamber of commerce is like adding fuel to the fire, making the whole Chinese business community boiling.


    In less than a week, the Luo family and the Bai family withdrew from the Changjiang chamber of commerce one after another. In addition, the Li family and the Wang family, who withdrew from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce before, lost half of the country in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the Bai family statement was issued, Chen Lei, Qiu Feng and others were still on the plane.


    Because the plane is static to open the device, so a few people do not know this amazing news.


    Two hours later, the plane slowly stopped at Mordor''s airport.


    Two hours, three people have enough calm.


    With the end of the negotiation with Haitian chamber of Commerce, their sense of fluke disappeared. Next, for the sake of their family, they were able to devote themselves to the struggle of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    After getting off the plane, the three turned on their cell phones.


    As a result, just turn on the mobile phone, a message pops up.


    Just an hour ago, the Bai family announced that they would quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this news, Chen Lei is angry and anxious, and his blood is gushing out in an instant.


    What a surprise.


    They have made up their mind to fight with the Haitian chamber of Commerce. As a result, as soon as they got off the plane, the news came like a bolt from the blue.


    "Are you all right, master Chen? Are you ok? "


    Qiufeng and yuanlou rush to help Chen Lei. They are also extremely frightened. There is a feeling that the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is about to collapse.


    "It''s over. It''s over. Changjiang chamber of commerce is going to be over."


    Chen Lei''s eyes were blank and he muttered to himself.


    The Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, once a family of eight powerful families, is now half collapsed, and this situation is likely to continue.


    "Ding Ling Ling -"


    just at this moment, Chen Lei''s phone rings.


    Chen Lei, who is already on the verge of despair, takes a look at the caller ID, and his body shakes for a moment. It turns out that it is the call from Tianyin Tingting.


    Take a deep breath. Chen Lei calms himself down completely.


    Then, Chen Lei got through the phone, with an obvious ingratiating tone: "pavilion, pavilion owner!"


    "Chen Lei!"


    On the phone, a low voice came, "I know all about the business between Changjiang chamber of Commerce and Haitian chamber of Commerce. Seriously, I am very disappointed by your performance."


    A word, make Chen Lei cold sweat to come out immediately.


    "Pavilion, pavilion owner, yes, we didn''t do it well."


    Chen Lei said nervously.


    "That''s all!" The owner of Tianyin Pavilion said in a low voice, "Lin ruofeng of Lin''s group is a bit out of my expectation. Unexpectedly, last time, the two law enforcement teams sent by Lin''s group were damaged in Haitian city. This time, I will send all the law enforcement teams of law enforcement hall to kill Lin ruofeng, so


    , you have to appease other wealthy families in Changjiang chamber of Commerce Some of them left the family of Changjiang chamber of Commerce. After they killed Lin ruofeng, they would settle with them slowly. "


    "OK, I see. I will convey your meaning."


    Chen Lei suddenly excited up, originally he was about to despair, but a phone call from the owner of Tianyin Pavilion once again made him full of strength.


    Although, on the phone, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion said that he was disappointed with the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, he didn''t mean to blame him obviously, as long as he did what the owner said.


    Moreover, this time, the Tianyin Pavilion dispatched the whole law enforcement hall. Can Lin ruofeng survive?


    As long as Lin ruofeng dies, there is still room for recovery.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Lei tells yuan Lou and Qiu Feng the exciting news. However, their reaction is not as exciting as Chen Lei imagined.


    For their reaction, Chen Lei did not give them chicken soup. Even if they did, it would not be of much use. After tianyinting killed Lin ruofeng, the situation would naturally improve.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng was extremely busy. Although Su Ming was responsible for all the affairs of the group, after all, the Haitian chamber of commerce is developing so fast that Su Ming alone is still a little busy.It''s another busy day.


    Until the evening, Lin ruofeng was busy with his work.


    After standing up and stretching, Lin ruofeng just wants to leave the office. At this time, the mobile phone placed on the desk suddenly rings.


    It''s a call from falcon.


    "What? Is that true? OK, I see! I''ll be right there! "


    Hang up the phone, Lin ruofeng looks very dignified.


    Because Longya security company is working on Longya security training base, there is no training in the valley in the suburb during this period.


    Because that valley has been transformed, even in Longya security company, we can see the situation in that valley.


    Just now the Falcon called him and said that from the video display, a team entered the valley and is currently stationed there.


    Because I don''t know who those people are, for the sake of insurance, Falcon just called Lin ruofeng.


    After leaving Lin''s group headquarters, Lin ruofeng went directly to Longya security company.


    In Longya security company, Lin ruofeng saw a strange team breaking into the valley.


    This is a large army of about 100 people. However, if you look closely, you can see that the large army of about 100 people is divided into six small teams, which are stationed in six locations in the valley.


    Who are these people?


    Lin ruofeng''s brows are deeply wrinkled together. From the other party''s clothes, they don''t look like the national team. Moreover, these people look lazy and loose, and they can''t be the national team. Not the people of the country, so many people gathered together? What do you want to do?

 Chapter 796

    Just when Lin ruofeng was confused, on the video screen, Lin ruofeng suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Liu Mei!


    Liu Mei of Tianyin Pavilion.


    At this time, Liu Mei appeared in front of a team and said hello to the leader of the team. Then she seemed to be saying something.


    It seems that they are very familiar with each other.


    Are these people from Tianyin pavilion?


    After a close look, Lin ruofeng finds that the number of people in one team is equal to that of the tianyinting law enforcement team that was destroyed before. Can we say that these six teams are all from tianyinting law enforcement hall?


    It''s possible!


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely dignified.


    If his conjecture is true, there are at least dozens of powers in these six teams!


    Tianyin Pavilion sends out so many powers at one time, which shows the determination to kill him.


    These people, can not let them come to the city, Lin ruofeng immediately decided to attack.


    "Falcon, these are the enemies. You and clouded leopard are leading the most elite troops of Longya security. They block up the mouth of the valley for me. They escape and catch one. If there are rebels, they will kill directly. They can''t get away from anyone."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice coldly gave the order.


    "Well, I see."


    From Lin ruofeng''s dignified face, Falcon could see that this mission would never be easy.


    After explaining to Falcon and clouded leopard, Lin ruofeng went back to the villa and gathered all the members of the hidden dragon group and jiese.


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng, Jiang Li, Hu Qian, Ling Dan, Jie se, all in one line. Lin ruofeng stood in the front, glanced at everyone, finally stopped at Jie se, thought about it, and said: "Jie se, to tell you the truth, we are a national team called Hidden Dragon. Next, we are going to carry out a very dangerous action. Yes, we are a powerful team led by dozens of power experts, not a team It''s always dangerous. You can choose not to go


    "Ah? I''ll go too. "


    Ring color touched his bald head, his face showed a simple smile, said, "I live here, eat your, use your, now you encounter difficulties, I am naturally duty bound."


    "Besides, my fists are hard, and I can help you."


    "Hey - little monk, I''m not wrong about you."


    Mengyan wind ring color thumbs up, said, "wait until the end of the war back, I buy you a drink, we don''t get drunk, how?"


    "Ah? Really? "


    Hear to have wine to drink, abstain color double eyes immediately bright rise, drop Yo Yo of turn.


    Looking at the excited appearance of ring color, Lin ruofeng is very speechless. The simple person is this good one, and all his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are on his face.


    With the temptation of wine, it''s estimated that he won''t let go of abstinence.


    Moreover, the ability to go with abstinence will be a great help.


    Looking at ring color, Lin ruofeng suddenly said: "ring color, if you join our hidden dragon group, I don''t know if you want to?"


    "Ah? Join you? Yes, yes. "


    Ring color quite excited said, "you are all together, I am not, I feel that I am an outsider, if I can join you, it is really very good."


    "Don''t be lustful. You have to think about it."


    Lin ruofeng looks very dignified, said, "once you join our hidden dragon group, you have to abide by the rules and regulations of our hidden dragon group. Although the rules and regulations are very loose, you can''t violate them."


    "I, I should not violate it."


    Ring color scratched his bald head and said, "what do you want me to do, I''ll do. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Yes! As long as you listen to me, that''s no problem. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Abstinence is very simple. It''s just like a piece of white paper. Lin ruofeng hopes to keep him around. Otherwise, once he gets together with the bad guys and fails to learn, his destructive power to the society will be amazing.


    "In this case, from now on, Jie se, you are the eighth person in our hidden dragon group!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, when he set up the hidden dragon group, Qinglong gave him enough power to recruit members by himself. At that time, he just had to give the list to Qinglong.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    The others clapped their hands to welcome ring color.


    During this period of time, they have accepted this simple and optimistic little monk.


    "All right!" After the applause stopped, Lin ruofeng said seriously: "next, what is waiting for us will be a tough battle. There are dozens of powers and dozens of ordinary experts on the other side. For us, the challenge this time is unprecedented, so we must pay attention to our own safety


    , remember, remember.""Now, I announce, hidden dragon group, let''s go!"


    Hidden dragon group, plus Lin ruofeng, a total of eight people, left the villa, quickly into the dark.


    In the suburb, in the valley where Longya security company usually trains, at this time, there are six teams stationed.


    And the leaders of the six teams gathered together, Liu Mei''s figure has disappeared.


    She left.


    "Everybody


    The speaker is a middle-aged man with a dark complexion and a scar on his face. His name is Zhang Zhong. He is the first elder of tianyinting law enforcement hall. His strength is the strongest among all the elders.


    "Just now, from Liu Mei''s point of view, it is basically certain that Lin ruofeng is a real psionic, and he also has several psionic masters under his command, so it will be a tough battle for us."


    "Hehe, so what?"


    Zhang Zhong''s words fell, a light laugh came, "our six law enforcement teams, a total of 14 powers, in the number, occupy the absolute advantage, can''t easily kill them?"


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Zhang Zhong''s face sank, and he said in a deep voice, "pride will defeat! The other party has destroyed our two law enforcement teams. What are you proud of? This time, all of our law enforcement hall will go out and naturally complete the task. "


    "However, when we finish our task, we should try our best to reduce our losses. We can''t kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves."


    "Especially you, no matter who has an accident, it is the loss of our whole Tianyin Pavilion."


    "I see."


    At this time, the person who took the initiative to admit his mistake gave out a smile.


    "You know, the lion fights the rabbit, also want to use all one''s strength, not to mention, the other side is also a real expert."


    Zhang Zhong told me seriously.


    "Well said!" However, as soon as Zhang Zhong''s voice fell, a hearty laugh came. Then Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng came out of the valley step by step.

 Chapter 797

    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Suddenly, he turned his eyes to the direction of the voice. Zhang Zhong saw a group of Lin ruofeng, coming calmly.


    "Yes, I''m Lin ruofeng, who is loved by everyone, flowers bloom and the car is about to burst."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t you come to Haitian city just for me? Now, I''m here to save you the trouble of looking for me. "


    "Ha ha, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way in hell for you to break in!"


    Zhang Zhong gave a cold laugh. In addition to the six elders, the other eight powers also came to the six elders with a gloomy face.


    Fourteen powers stand together, and the breath is connected like a wall, which makes the air over the whole valley condense.


    However, in the face of the opposite 14 powers, Lin ruofeng and others are not the slightest nervous, even, Lin ruofeng''s face, also with a faint smile.


    "Hell? Sorry, this is our Longya security company''s security guard, usually training place


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s impolite of you to break into our Longya security site without permission."


    "Ha ha -"


    Zhang Zhong sneered and said, "Lin ruofeng, for your sake, the whole law enforcement Hall of Tianyin pavilion has gone out, so even if you die, you are still proud to die."


    "Glorious though dead?"


    Lin ruofeng light smile, shrugged his shoulders, said, "in fact, this sentence, I also want to tell you, did not expect, was you preempted one step to say it."


    "I have to say, you are confident."


    Zhang Zhong''s eyes twinkled and said coldly, "but there are seven of you and fourteen of us. Two of us killed one. Tonight, this will be the place where you all buried your bones!"


    "Seven?"


    Lin ruofeng looked strange and said, "is your kindergarten taught by the guard?"


    There were eight of them, but they turned into seven in Zhang Zhong''s mouth.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng reflected that it was really seven people.


    Because Xu Xiaoshan has already entered the stealth state.


    "Well, well, there are seven."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "however, there are not many people, but the essence. Although you have a large number of people, they are all straw bags. They are auctioneers."


    "Grass, arrogant boy, I can crush you with one finger!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and a roar came.


    They are all powerful powers. As a result, Lin ruofeng is so vulnerable. This is an insult to them.


    "Hey, big black bull, are you too weak? You have to use your fingers to kill him, and my brother will blow a breath to ensure that he will be killed. "


    When a voice of Yin measurement comes, it gives people a very cold feeling.


    "Ouch, you''re all bullshit. If you knew that, we wouldn''t have to come. Let your two teams come, and they''ll all be destroyed."


    Another voice of ridicule came.


    "That''s for sure. Let''s all go out to kill this suckling boy. It''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife."


    The guy nicknamed big black bull opened his mouth in a stuffy voice.


    He really felt that the law enforcement hall was making a fuss.


    "Ha ha -"


    in the face of the ridicule of the people in the law enforcement hall, Lin ruofeng gently said, "I remember meeting two teams of your law enforcement hall before. I have to say that they were really powerful, but later, they were completely destroyed."


    "You are looking for death!"


    All the people in the law enforcement hall were furious.


    Lin ruofeng said that, but he was uncovering the scar of the law enforcement hall.


    You know, Tianyin Pavilion, standing on the land of China, has a history of hundreds of years. It has experienced the change of years without falling down. Basically, there are few casualties, let alone the one-time loss of two law enforcement teams.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Zhong''s eyes flashed and stopped them. Then he stared at Lin ruofeng and others and said coldly, "now, in the name of the elder of the law enforcement hall, I order you to fight together and kill them all."


    "Kill


    Zhang Zhong gave an order, and suddenly more than a dozen people started their powers one after another, making themselves in full swing and rushing towards Lin ruofeng and others.


    At the same time, those ordinary experts, dozens of them, also roared and rushed over.


    It''s a fight between life and death. They don''t care about the rules of the world. They fight one on one.


    As long as the enemy can be killed, any conspiracy can be used.


    "Brothers, it''s time to raise my hidden dragon power!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, and the immortal gold body suddenly urged him. Suddenly, there were faint golden spots around him, which set off his extraordinary power."Blood awakens!"


    Bai Xiaosheng let out a low roar, and his body suddenly changed.


    In this transformation, Lin ruofeng found that Bai Xiaosheng''s body was a lot higher again. Obviously, with the increase of the number of psionic cells in his body, his body also grew after he woke up again.


    "Fight Buddha to protect body!"


    The little monk''s abstinence from color was also unambiguous. He gave a low drink. Suddenly, the boundless light of Buddha burst out. It was golden, and there was a golden ring behind his head.


    Where is Lin ruofeng and others familiar with the little monk? It''s clearly a fighting Buddha.


    With the expansion of the powers, Lin ruofeng and others, the momentum is also completely different. The breath of terror rushes to the sky, which makes those powers in the opposite law enforcement hall have to stop looking down.


    It''s not easy to wipe out the two teams of the law enforcement hall.


    But what about that?


    They have 14 powers now, but the other side has only seven. Can''t they destroy the other side?


    Moreover, they have dozens of ordinary experts.


    If these ordinary masters are put in peacetime, it is difficult to pose any threat to the psionic masters, but now they are around, the threat is great, which can effectively restrict Lin ruofeng and others, so that they can not play a 100% combat effectiveness.


    "Kill


    At the front of the law enforcement Hall of tianyinting is the guy named big black bull. Big black bull is extremely tall and has a strong visual impact.


    "That big fool, come and fight with grandfather for 300 rounds."


    Big black bull immediately stares at Bai Xiaosheng, who is awakened by blood.


    His power is natural divine power. Judging from Bai Xiaosheng''s transformed physique, it is obvious that he is the same as Bai Xiaosheng. He is power type.


    "Hey, hey - you''d better play with me first." Just as Da Heiniu rushes out towards Bai Xiaosheng, an extremely obscene voice suddenly rings out.

 Chapter 798

    With the sound of obscene, a cold cold is blooming in the void.


    "Shua!"


    Cold blade across the air, with a string of poignant blood.


    At the front, big black bull''s body suddenly stopped, his hands holding his neck, his eyes full of incredible.


    However, all this is in vain.


    Because, Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger, has cut his neck artery.


    "Ho Ho -"


    big black bull''s eyes are open. He wants to speak. As a result, all he sends out is a "Ho Ho" voice.


    Finally, in the extreme unwilling, big black cow''s body suddenly in the end.


    Death before victory!


    When he didn''t rush to Lin ruofeng and others, he didn''t even give out a punch or a foot, so he hung up.


    Big black bull can be said to be dead.


    "No, they have invisible people!"


    Zhang Zhong''s face changed greatly and roared: "everyone should pay attention to the fluctuation of the air around you, and be careful of the attack and killing of invisible people."


    Zhang Zhong roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng''s body. He hit Lin ruofeng with his fist.


    "Hey - die for me!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, but it was also a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists hit together, making a sound like thunder.


    "Poof!"


    However, at the next moment, what shocked Lin ruofeng happened. Zhang Zhong in front of him suddenly burst open and disappeared as an air flow.


    This is -


    replicator!


    Lin ruofeng can obviously feel several strong winds coming from behind and on his side after he blows the replica in front of him with one fist.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly rushed forward, slapped an ordinary expert in the face, and at the same time, he felt a pain in his back, and a fierce momentum came.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng spits out a mouthful of blood, then suddenly turns around.


    He saw the man who attacked him. It was Zhang Zhong.


    but as like as two peas in Zhang Zhongzu, five are five. The other is exactly the same. As for which is the original and which is the copy, Lin is not able to distinguish the first sight.


    Five people are exactly the same in strength.


    Nima, this avatar power is too powerful. Is it wooden?


    No matter who he is fighting with, it''s more deceiving and less deceiving.


    No wonder he can become the elder of the law enforcement hall. He is really a tough pervert.


    "Hey - come on, let me see if you have three heads and six arms and can destroy our two law enforcement teams in tianyinting."


    Five people open their mouths together and rush towards Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng raised an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. Maybe, for others, Zhang Zhong is a very difficult bug to overcome, but for Lin ruofeng, it''s nothing.


    Because he has perspective eyes.


    Quietly open perspective eyes, soon, Lin ruofeng judged Zhang Zhong''s real body.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and went to kill the copy on the left side of his real body.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fists seem to use all his strength, but in fact he doesn''t exert any strength at all. In order to kill Zhang Zhong as soon as possible and strike the law enforcement hall in momentum, Lin ruofeng makes a very dangerous decision.


    Lin ruofeng snorted after receiving Zhang Zhong''s full punch. At the same time, with the help of his opponent''s strength, he suddenly attacked Zhang Zhong''s real body.


    Zhang Zhong''s real face suddenly changed and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    However, Lin ruofeng had his mind on him. How could he make him happy?


    Lin ruofeng''s own speed is extremely fast, and now he uses Zhang Zhong''s power to copy his body. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of Zhang Zhong''s real body.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud roar, and shot out two amazing gods in his eyes, kicking them in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Zhong''s face changed greatly. In the process of retreating, he could not avoid it. In desperation, he could only extend his arm to block his body.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fracture and fracture was so obvious that he could not maintain the continuous output of his powers under the severe pain, so the replicates disappeared immediately.


    Zhang Zhong endured the pain, he was still flying back, but his eyes were full of panic.


    He didn''t understand how Lin ruofeng judged that this was his main body.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, so he would not turn over the chance to kill Zhang Zhong. He appeared in front of Zhang Zhong like a shadow.


    Blow your fist down!


    "No!"A roar came, and a guy with a ferocious beast horn on his head rushed to Lin ruofeng like a gust of wind.


    Zhang Zhong is one of the most powerful powers in the whole law enforcement hall because of the existence of the psionic power. Therefore, no one would think that he was defeated by Lin ruofeng so soon.


    Moreover, as the elder of the law enforcement hall, Zhang Zhong is very conceited. Because he has a copy of the body, he is always trying to bully the less with the more. Therefore, he hates others to join hands with him unless he asks for it.


    As a result, they all went to besiege Bai Xiaosheng, Jie Se and others.


    Now, seeing that Zhang Zhong is in danger, the nearest beast is roaring to come to the rescue.


    But how can Lin ruofeng give him a chance to rescue?


    Once Zhang Zhong is rescued, it will not be so easy to kill him when he recovers and has so many copies.


    Facing the beast, Lin ruofeng''s fist speed is not affected at all, and the other hand is patted in the direction of the beast.


    All of a sudden, from the palm of his hand, a golden pitching burst out, toward the beast man''s overwhelming cover.


    "Ah! Stop it


    In the roar of the beast man, regardless of Lin ruofeng''s golden pitching, he hit it without hesitation.


    At the moment of hitting on the golden pitching, the surface of the beast human body, blood burst out.


    However, after the animal, the body''s defense soared, and the animal was just a little injured.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng did not expect to be able to solve a beast like man with such a hand.


    If it''s really so easy to solve an orc, can the orc be called a power strong?


    Lin ruofeng''s goal is very simple, that is to stop the beast to save Zhang Zhong.


    The golden pitching prevented the beast from turning into a human for just two seconds. However, for Lin ruofeng, just two seconds was enough.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s violent fist, Zhang Zhong had no choice but to make the same fist to resist the broken hand. One of his arms has been cut into a fracture by Li ruofeng''s foot. Under the severe pain, he can''t concentrate and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Now he is in a hurry to resist. Naturally, the result can be imagined.

 Chapter 799

    "Ah


    A sad voice came. Zhang Zhong couldn''t resist Lin ruofeng''s fierce fist at all. His other arm was also shattered by Lin ruofeng''s fierce energy.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and he hit again.


    This time, Zhang Zhong had no arms to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Zhong''s head was directly hit by Lin ruofeng''s fist. Then, it broke out like a watermelon. Blood mixed with brain white splashed out. He could not die any more.


    "Ah! Elder Zhang


    The beast turned man into a cry of sorrow.


    At this time, he has not rushed to the front of Lin ruofeng, can only watch Lin ruofeng fight big elder Zhang Zhong.


    Although the cry of the beast like man came out, the people who heard him turned their eyes subconsciously. As a result, when they found that Zhang Zhong had been killed by Lin ruo''s style in the war, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    Their law enforcement hall, the most powerful elder, died in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    This result is a great blow to them.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you


    The beast roared, his eyes were scarlet, and he made a "boom" sound at his feet. He rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    "People are not people, animals are not animal things, come out to scare people?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He was not afraid of animals and took the initiative to meet them.


    When Lin ruofeng fought against the beast like man, several other battlefields were also extremely fierce.


    To say the most tragic, should be Bai Xiaosheng, because, his blood awakened, that more than three meters tall too special to pull hatred.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s terrible height and majestic body, it subconsciously gives people a very strong feeling. Therefore, the most powers besieged Bai Xiaosheng.


    There are three people.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng''s body has been painted. Fortunately, his skin is rough and thick, and his defense is amazing, so he can barely resist the attack of the three.


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    A light Zha spreads, a see light soar sky just.


    Hu Qian broke out!


    "Poof!"


    Hu Qian turns her body into a sword and a rainbow, penetrating through the body of a psionic.


    This power person and another person are besieging Hu Qian. They have already suppressed her. Unexpectedly, Hu Qian suddenly burst out and killed him with a very strong posture.


    "Poof!"


    The psionic opens his mouth and spurts out a mouthful of blood. Then his eyes are lax. Suddenly, the whole person is split in two, and his internal organs are scattered on the ground, shocking.


    Another psionic died.


    "Ah


    At this time, another station circle, a miserable hum came, and the fire burst into the sky. A psionic was directly engulfed by Lingdan''s sudden explosion of fire, and turned into a human shaped fireball. He kept rolling on the ground, and finally moved more and more slowly, and was burned alive.


    Another psionic died!


    From the outbreak of the war to now, in less than five minutes, four powers have been killed.


    Of the 14 powers, four were killed and ten were left. Except for three who besieged Bai Xiaosheng, the other seven just matched the seven in the hidden dragon group.


    In these few minutes, even the powers withered four people, not to mention the ordinary bodyguards, who were seriously injured. Judging from the corpses lying on the ground, at least more than 20 people died.


    "Crouching trough, why are you staring at me alone?"


    Bai Xiaosheng retreated and roared, "I''m the weakest. You should siege those who are powerful."


    However, in the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s roar, the three of them just keep a gloomy face and don''t answer. On the contrary, their offensive is more fierce. They must seize this rare opportunity to kill Bai Xiaosheng first.


    "Ouch, lying trough!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng snorted miserably, staggered, and a wisp of blood shot out of his left leg.


    I''ve been stabbed.


    Under the attack of the three men, he could only resist reluctantly. Now, after being stabbed, he was even more flustered.


    "Powerful diamond palm!"


    The golden light of the Buddha diffuses, the ring color seizes the opportunity, the unique skill of Buddhism appears, one palm, directly solves his opponent.


    When you see Bai Xiaosheng in danger, Jie se rushes towards Bai Xiaosheng: "don''t panic, I''ll help you!"


    All over the Buddha light ring color rushed to Bai Xiaosheng side, take the initiative to help him block the attack of two powers.


    In this way, Bai Xiaosheng''s pressure is much less. With his ability, he can resist the attack of a psionic.


    "Ah ~"


    after a short time, another sudden howl sounded. Under the control of Meng Yanfeng, the enemy was unable to move. Meng Yanfeng appeared in front of the enemy like a gust of wind and easily understood his opponent."Control the border!"


    After the empty hand, Meng Yanfeng took a deep breath to control the border suddenly, covering several battlefields at the same time.


    Although it''s much less powerful to cover the battlefield in such a large area, sometimes a small advantage can be expanded and turned into a real victory when the masters compete with each other.


    Now, that''s the case.


    As Meng Yanfeng controls the border, the powers in Tianyin Pavilion suddenly feel their bodies frozen, as if they are trapped in the mire, and their movements become much slower.


    Their movements slowed down, but on the side of the hidden dragon group, people''s movements were not affected at all.


    In this way, it''s a golden opportunity for everyone in the hidden dragon group.


    As a result, all the people in the hidden dragon group, who had been in the upper hand, were even more powerful, seriously injured or killed their enemies one after another.


    "Poof -"


    for Meng Yanfeng, this kind of large-scale control battlefield has a lot of pressure. After being bitten by the enemy, the next mouthful of blood spurts out, and the control barrier dissipates in the first time.


    However, although the control of the border only existed for a few seconds, it directly accelerated the process of victory.


    Now, as the powers continue to die, the big picture is set.


    Seeing that the elders died one by one, the ordinary law enforcement officers no longer had the slightest fighting spirit and rushed to the entrance of the valley, striving to escape.


    For those ordinary masters who want to escape like a lost dog, Lin ruofeng doesn''t stop them at all.


    Now that they have been scared out of their courage, if they rush out, they can only become the background of the actual combat drill of Longya security company.


    Finally, when the body of the last psionic comes to an end, it means the end of the battle.


    It''s tragic.


    It''s really tragic.


    In such a big valley, there are many corpses lying in disorder. The blood has already soaked the foot completely. The soles of the feet step on the ground, sticky, and even the air is filled with a strong smell of blood. It''s like purgatory.

 Chapter 800

    The battle is over.


    Although all the powers of tianyinting law enforcement hall were destroyed, the hidden dragon group also paid a great price, and everyone was injured more or less.


    If you want to say that the person who hurt the most is Bai Xiaosheng. He was besieged by three or four powers, and the danger of being forced was still alive. Fortunately, abstinence appeared in time and saved him.


    "Hold the grass!" Bai Xiaosheng sat down on a big green hill, bandaging the wound, and said helplessly: "from the battle just now, I can see that I am the most handsome of all men, so handsome that it is enviable. Otherwise, why do these bastards stare at me? It''s a posture of never giving up after you''ve killed Laozi


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha


    Jiang Li laughed with exaggeration, "it''s not because you are handsome that people besiege you. It''s because you are so ugly that they will not destroy you. They are not in the mood to continue fighting."


    "Hold the grass!"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a strange cry and said, "I''m so miserable. Can''t you let me comfort myself?"


    "There''s no way."


    Jiang Li shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I am such an honest man."


    "Be honest, sister!"


    make complaints about Tucao.


    "All right!"


    After patting Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "when you awaken your blood, some people will hate you. Once your blood awakens, it will be a living target. If others don''t beat you, who will you beat? Ha ha ha --"


    "you people don''t have the slightest sympathy."


    Bai Xiaosheng snorted, stood up and limped out of the valley.


    "Ling Dan, clean up the battlefield."


    Lin ruofeng winked at Ling Dan and said.


    "I see, my big man."


    Ling Dan casts a wink at Lin ruofeng and opens his mouth charming.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng showed a few black lines on his forehead, turned around and left.


    Ling Dan is his familiar appearance, so gentle and charming, Lin ruofeng said that he would get goose bumps all over.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Dan was the last one to leave the valley. After she left, the flames rose in the valley behind her.


    To destroy the body.


    When Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others left the valley, those masters who had escaped by chance were crouched on the ground with their hands tied behind them. Beside them, the guards of Longya security were in high spirits.


    "No one has been let go."


    Clouded leopard walked to Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    "Well done!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    "How to deal with these people?"


    Clouded leopard whispered, "everyone here is not inferior to Falcon and me. If they were not like lost dogs and have no fighting spirit, we could not easily subdue them."


    "Bring back Longya security."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "first of all, investigate their details. Those with criminal record will be directly handed over to the police. Those without criminal record will find a way to get into Longya security, and they will not comply with it --"


    at this point, a trace of ferocity flashed in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, and he made a move to wipe his neck.


    If I can''t do anything for the enemy, it''s better.


    "Good! I know! "


    Clouded leopard nodded and led all the captives away.


    When Lin ruofeng and others returned to the villa, it was midnight.


    In order not to wake up Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women, several people quietly returned to their room.


    "Hoo


    After returning to the room, Lin ruofeng went straight to the bed, tossed all night, and went through a great war. After returning home, Lin ruofeng''s tense nerves could finally relax.


    However, when his nerves were most relaxed, a cold blade suddenly flickered in the night.


    There''s a killer!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly jumped up, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    "Hiss!"


    The cold blade swept over Lin ruofeng''s head, and a wisp of messy hair floated away. Lin ruofeng only felt his scalp cool.


    Nima -


    it''s dangerous.


    Lin ruofeng evaded the attack and had a feeling of survival in his heart.


    It can be said that the timing of the killer''s choice is too good. When he is completely relaxed, his vigilance is the lowest at that time. Otherwise, when he returns to his room, he can''t find someone hiding in his room.


    Liu Mei!


    Lin ruofeng laughs when he finds out that Liu Mei is the one who attacked him.


    "What? Are you here to relieve my fatigue? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He was quite moved in his heart. It seems that Liu Mei''s determination to kill him is really strong, and she has done it again and again."Hum!"


    Liu Mei cold hum a, stare at Lin ruofeng, gnash teeth of say, "one day, I will personally kill you!" On the way out of the valley, she met Lin ruofeng and others, so when Lin ruofeng and others left, she followed them quietly. When she found that the overall situation had been decided, she left Lin ruofeng and others first, came to the villa, hid in Lin ruofeng''s room, and prepared to give him a fatal blow when Lin ruofeng was most relaxed.


    It turns out that her conjecture is completely correct.


    She almost killed Lin ruofeng.


    However, her ability is flattery, which has no real effect on the combat power. This makes Lin ruofeng escape.


    She didn''t kill or even hurt Lin ruofeng. She knew what would happen next.


    Therefore, Liu Mei makes Lin ruofeng''s eyes stunned.


    She knew she couldn''t escape, so she didn''t escape. Instead, she gave Lin ruofeng a cold look and stretched out her hand to pull the zipper at her back neck. Suddenly, the black dress fell to the ground silently, revealing a white body like ivory.


    "You - what do you want?"


    Looking at Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Mei snorted coldly and said, "I know what the consequence of your failure is. It''s better to lie down and enjoy it than to struggle."


    At the same time, Liu Mei waved her hand, and a dark shadow shot at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng grabs the shadow in his hand and opens it to see that it is in a mess in the wind.


    Durex!


    Liu Mei is even ready for Durex. It seems that she is well prepared.


    Looking at Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are strange. At the same time, an incredible idea rises in her heart.


    "Well, I think, I want to ask, did you, did you mean it?"


    "On purpose?"


    Liu Mei was slightly puzzled.


    "Come to kill me on purpose." Lin ruofeng raised Durex in his hand and said, "in fact, you don''t want to kill me at all. You just have a need, so you pretend to kill me so that I can meet your needs, don''t you?"

 Chapter 801

    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Mei''s face changed, Jiao Zha said, "I wish I could tear you to pieces."


    "If you are willing to tear me to pieces, I think only you know."


    Lin ruofeng''s evil smile became more and more obvious. Step by step, he walked toward Liu Mei, picked her up, and walked toward the big bed, with a low smile, "since you have a need, I will help you!"


    A new battle has begun again.


    Two hours later, Lin ruofeng released Liu Mei after the plum blossomed twice.


    Liu Mei is very silent put on clothes, a word does not say, leave from the window.


    The night''s battle, coupled with two hours of uninterrupted fighting with Liu Mei, made Lin ruofeng so exhausted that he didn''t get up early the next morning to practice.


    At this time, in the villa, Mo Yushi had finished washing and came down the stairs with many flowers. When he saw that Lin ruofeng was not eating in the restaurant, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She has been living with Lin ruofeng for some time. She already knows that Lin ruofeng has the habit of getting up early.


    Before, as long as she went downstairs, she would see Lin ruofeng.


    "Is it that he''s been so busy that he''s tired and sick?"


    Mo Yu mumbled to himself, then said to Duoduo, "Duoduo, you go to the restaurant to have breakfast first, and mom goes to wake Dad up, OK?"


    "Good."


    Duoduo nodded and said, "the sun is almost on your ass. dad, the big lazy guy, hasn''t got up yet. Mom, you have to beat dad''s ass!"


    "Well, mom knows, she must hit dad''s ass!"


    Mo Yushi smiles, then goes upstairs again, comes to Lin ruofeng''s door and knocks on it.


    "Dong Dong -"


    in a daze, Lin ruofeng heard someone knocking on the door, and opened his eyes to see -


    holding the grass!


    Missed the time of cultivation.


    It seems that last night, too, too, too tired.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng said: "come, come!"


    Put on a big underpants, Lin ruofeng ran to open the door.


    "Sister Yu Shi!"


    When he found that Mo Yushi was standing in front of the door, Lin ruofeng pulled her into the room and closed the door.


    Now he is only wearing a pair of big underpants and his upper body is bare. It would be embarrassing for other women in the villa to see him like this while Mo Yushi is still standing at the door of his room.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s naked upper body, not so strong, but with soft lines and bright muscles, even the eight abdominal muscles can be seen clearly. Mo Yushi naturally thought of the picture when he was crazy with Lin ruofeng again and again, and his pretty face became red.


    At this time, Mo Yu''s poems are undoubtedly very charming. The unique charm of mature young women has great attraction to Lin ruofeng.


    Fortunately, he was released last night. Otherwise, he would have pushed Mo Yushi to bed.


    "Well, sister Yu Shi, what can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and asked.


    "Ah? Oh, I, I don''t think you went downstairs to have dinner. I thought you were ill, so I came to see you. "


    Mo Yushi is a little shy. She lowers her head slightly. When she sees Lin ruofeng naked, she thinks of that kind of thing. What a shame.


    She wanted to find a way to get in.


    As a result, as soon as I lowered my head, I saw the used Durex packaging bag falling on the side of the bed and turned white.


    "Look, it looks like you''re not sick."


    Mo Yushi''s face was a little ugly, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. She said in a panic, "maybe, maybe you were too tired last night. Then you, then you have a good rest. I''ll go."


    After that, Mo Yushi quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Sister Yu Shijie -"


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand, some inexplicable, why Mo Yushi so flustered?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng went to the bedside, ready to get dressed and get up.


    Huh?


    Just then, he suddenly felt that he had stepped on something.


    Move the foot away, Lin ruofeng suddenly froze.


    Durex bag.


    Mo Yushi, he, he won''t see this, will he?


    The more Lin ruofeng thought about it, the more likely it was. Otherwise, his attitude would not have changed so much.


    Picking up Durex''s packing bag and throwing it into the garbage can, Lin ruofeng gives a wry smile. How can he explain this to Mo Yushi?


    Do you think you play by blowing balloons?


    Everyone is the same age, say this kind of words, go to the grave to burn paper, fool the ghost?


    Reluctantly scratched his head, Lin ruofeng put on his clothes and went downstairs to eat.


    During the whole process of eating breakfast, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that Mo Yushi is hiding from him. Occasionally, Mo Yushi moves his eyes away.Looking at Mo Yushi''s reaction, Lin ruofeng also has a feeling of being caught in bed.


    Embarrassment, embarrassment in capitals.


    After breakfast, until the flowers were sent to the school, they did not say a word.


    This is not the way.


    Lin ruofeng decided to break the deadlock and said: "sister Yu Shi, last night, last night --"


    "you don''t have to say, I know."


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Yushi said, "I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time, but I want to know who she is?"


    "She is, she is, sister LAN."


    Lin ruofeng can only lie. He can''t say it''s Liu Mei. Otherwise, Mo Yushi can''t figure out how many women he has outside.


    "Is that her?"


    Mo Yu''s poem shows a different color. At first, he is surprised, but when he thinks about it carefully, he is not surprised.


    Living together during this period of time, they are also very familiar with each other, she has learned that Zhou Zhilan once had a very failed marriage, because her ex husband took care of the third child and divorced.


    It''s normal for adults, especially young married women, to have physiological needs.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said that he felt better.


    Between them, they fell into silence again.


    For a long time, Mo Yushi suddenly asked: "Xiaofeng, there are so many women in the villa, how many of them have had relations with you?"


    Every woman has a heart of gossip, even Mo Yu''s poem, which is a mother, is no exception.


    After knowing that there is a relationship between Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan, she wants to know the answer to this question.


    "Two, one is you, the other is sister LAN."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    Well, he has nothing to hide.


    "Really?"


    Mo Yushi shows a different color. The women in the villa, Ling Dan, Jiang Li and Hu Qian, are all first-class beauties. When a man sees them, how can he be unmoved?


    Especially Ling Dan, that is incomparable initiative, Lin ruofeng can resist her temptation?


    "It''s true, of course." While driving, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "if I lie, let God punish me. It''s one centimeter shorter every day."

 Chapter 802

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mo Yushi glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "people don''t want you to be shorter."


    Mo Yushi''s face is red and her heart is beating. She believes in Lin ruofeng.


    There are so three beautiful women in the villa, he can resist the temptation, Mo Yushi is really very surprised.


    Come to Longya security company.


    "Sister Yushi, you go up. I''ll pick you up after work."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t go!"


    Mo Yushi said, "you go up with me. If you want to go to the group headquarters, you will go back later."


    "Oh


    Lin ruofeng nodded and thought that there was something wrong with Mo Yushi, so he followed her to her office.


    When the two enter, Mo Yushi locks the door of the office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, yes!"


    Two red clouds suddenly appeared on Mo Yushi''s face. He looked at Lin ruofeng very charming and said in a low voice, "last night, you were with LAN LAN. Now you have to compensate me!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and stood there.


    "Hum, you haven''t hurt others since you live in the villa. They also have needs."


    At this time, Mo Yushi has completely let go, looking at Lin ruofeng, eyes like silk, "don''t you always want to try it in the office? Today, your wish is fulfilled. "


    Words fall, Mo Yushi charming look at some dazed Lin ruofeng, squat down, opened the zipper of Lin ruofeng.


    About an hour later, Lin Ruo left the office, leaving a satisfied face of Mo Yushi.


    Mordor -


    in the headquarters office of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, there are only four of the eight powerful families, so that the whole conference room is empty.


    Just this morning, they got the news that they were about to break down.


    Six law enforcement teams of tianyinting law enforcement hall are destroyed!


    They couldn''t believe their ears when the news came out.


    Tianyin Pavilion, law enforcement hall, is the most violent Department of Tianyin Pavilion. It is full of experts. As a result, the whole law enforcement hall has been carried away by Lin ruofeng.


    In the morning, when the owner of Tianyin Pavilion called him, Chen Lei could clearly feel the suppressed anger of the owner of Tianyin Pavilion.


    "What to do? What should we do now? "


    The voice of the people, is the first and Lin ruofeng affinity Meng Chong.


    "What to do? You still have the face to ask what to do? "


    Hearing Meng Chong''s voice, Chen Lei was extremely angry. "If it wasn''t for your Meng family who provoked Lin ruofeng, our Changjiang chamber of Commerce would have come to this point?"


    He was denounced by Chen Lei, and the angry color on Meng Chong''s face flashed by.


    It''s true that the Meng family first provoked Lin ruofeng. However, the Meng family gave 10% of their property as a reward for killing Lin ruofeng. Can''t you wait to get together?


    Can we blame the mon family?


    Although the heart is very angry, but this kind of words, Meng Chong did not say.


    Now, Chen Lei is in the middle of anger. If he said that, it would be like adding fuel to the fire.


    As a result, the conference room, once again into silence, can only hear a few people that heavy breathing.


    "I think we''d better keep watch at this stage."


    For a long time, Qiu Feng, the owner of the autumn family, said, "Lin ruofeng has destroyed the whole law enforcement Hall of Tianyin Pavilion. I think the owner of the pavilion will not give up. There are so many experts in Tianyin Pavilion. Next, they will retaliate against Lin ruofeng. Let''s wait for the final result."


    "You have a point."


    Chen Lei frowned and said, "but will our wait-and-see attitude irritate the pavilion owner?"


    "I don''t think so." Qiu Feng shook his head and said, "at this stage, I think that how to deal with Lin ruofeng is the most important thing for the pavilion owner. He has no mind to control us at all. Moreover, our so-called wait-and-see doesn''t mean that we don''t do anything. We can take some small actions, for example,


    make more statements to prove that we have to deal with the sea It''s the determination of the chamber of Commerce. "


    "Is it really good for us to act like this?"


    Chen Lei is still a little frightened. Some of him dare not do so.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qiufeng''s eyes flashed, and he made a color to Chen Lei, saying, "President Chen, we can''t discuss any more. I think it''s better to break up."


    "Well, then, let it go."


    Chen Lei announced the dissolution of the meeting.


    After the dissolution of the meeting, Chen Lei, Qiu Feng and Yuan Lou came directly to Chen Lei''s office."Do you have something you can''t say before?"


    In the office, Chen Lei asked.


    "Well."


    Qiufeng nods. In the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Chen family, the Qiu family and the yuan family have a very close relationship. Because the following words are very rebellious, Qiufeng does not dare to say it in front of Meng Chong, the head of the Meng family.


    "Well, there is no outsider now. If you have anything to say, you can say it."


    Chen Lei''s face is dignified.


    "Good!"


    Qiufeng nodded, then thought about it, and said seriously: "before I said that Yang Fengyin disobeyed things, I think you must be very confused, afraid to annoy the pavilion owner, I don''t know, have you ever thought about leaving Tianyin pavilion?"


    "What? Away from Tianyin pavilion? Are you crazy? "


    Chen Lei and Yuan Lou''s face changed. They let out a low cry.


    "I''m not crazy!" Qiu Feng clenched his hand and said excitedly, "although we look very beautiful these years, in fact, we all know very well in our hearts that we are just the money making work of tianyinting and the dog of tianyinting. Even if something happens to our family, tianyinting is just a superior appearance. To tell you the truth, I''m tired of it It''s a feeling. "


    "So, I want to get away from the control of Tianyin Pavilion."


    Chen Lei and Yuan Lou look at each other and see helplessness and resentment from each other''s eyes.


    Why don''t they want to get rid of the control of Tianyin pavilion?


    However, their family, with the support of tianyinting, developed and expanded. It''s not easy to get rid of the control of tianyinting?


    Moreover, even if they get rid of the Tianyin Pavilion, without the support of Tianyin Pavilion, can their family still be brilliant?


    "I know what you''re worried about." These words have been choked in my heart for a long time. At this time, Qiufeng has a kind of feeling that he is not happy. "You are worried about the future development of the family, but have you ever thought about it? Every year, a large part of the money our family earns is looted by tianyinting. If the money remains in our own family, will we develop better? "

 Chapter 803

    Listen to the words of autumn wind, Chen Lei and Yuan Lou are shocked.


    Indeed, tianyinting not only supports the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, but also exploits the families of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    Before, they have been used to the exploitation of Tianyin Pavilion, and take it for granted. Now, Qiufeng''s words make them start to think seriously.


    "Do you think I have a point?"


    Qiufeng said excitedly, "so, with our family''s status in the Chinese economy, even without the support of tianyinting, we can still develop very well."


    "Even if we go back ten thousand steps, without the support of tianyinting, our family began to decline slowly, but at least, in our generation, the family is not going to decline too much?"


    "In our life, we can live a natural and unrestrained life. Why should we be subject to the Tianyin pavilion? To be someone else''s puppet? "


    In the constant narration of autumn wind, Chen Lei and Yuan Lou are also moved.


    Finally, when the autumn wind finished, the two hearts "bang bang" beating.


    "You have a point."


    When Qiufeng finished, Chen Lei sighed and said, "if we can get rid of the control of Tianyin Pavilion, it''s very good, but we can''t get rid of it at all."


    "It''s really difficult to get rid of the control of tianyinting before, but now, with the struggle between tianyinting and Lin ruofeng, I think it''s an opportunity for us." Qiufeng''s eyes flashed and said, "as time goes on, I believe more and more that Lin ruofeng will not be defeated by Tianyin Pavilion so easily. So, what we need to do now is to wait and see the change. If Tianyin Pavilion quickly destroys Lin ruofeng next, we will be old


    actually, just like before, you will think what I said today It''s a fart. "


    "If tianyinting is constantly consumed in the struggle with Lin ruofeng, then in the later stage, we will have the chance to escape the control of tianyinting."


    Encouraged by Qiufeng, Chen Lei and yuanlou grit their teeth and agree to Qiufeng''s plan, that is, from now on, Changjiang chamber of Commerce will keep a low profile.


    However, although the three of them had a good wishful thinking, the next day, a bad news broke out again.


    Mengjia, a wealthy family, announced its withdrawal from Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    However, different from the previous four aristocratic families, the Mongolians chose to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce after they announced their withdrawal from the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    This news can be said to have set off an uproar in the Chinese business community.


    Although the Mongolian family is at the bottom of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, the influence of the withdrawal of the Mongolian family is no less than that of the Li family, the first rich family.


    Because, the withdrawal of the Mongolian family, involving the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    This means that the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, which has been in a wait-and-see attitude before, has officially taken action.


    In the past, because the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce had the same strength, they were able to get along well.


    But now, with the weakening of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has shown its teeth, because it sees the opportunity to unify the Chinese business community.


    Therefore, at this time, decisive attack, to the rich family Mengjia commitment, the success of the Mengjia to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    At the same time, after the Mongolian family quit the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and joined the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the original Yangtze River chamber of Commerce was left with only the Chen family, the Qiu family, the yuan family and the three powerful families. In terms of hard economic strength, it was inferior to the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Although the Meng family unexpectedly chose to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, it is still good news for the Lin group and the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    After all, at this stage, the only enemy is the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, not the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    In the office of the president of Lin''s group -


    "Xiaofeng, I think now is an opportunity for us."


    Su Ming''s eyes twinkled and his eyes twinkled. He said, "now there are only three rich families left in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. I believe they are already in a mess. At this time, we should destroy them and let the Changjiang chamber of Commerce have no room to turn over."


    At the critical moment, Su Ming showed a shrewd and decisive side.


    Looking at Su Ming, Lin ruofeng sighs that if Su Ming was born in ancient times, he might be a military strategist. He was brave in taking risks and had a very accurate grasp of the fighter plane.


    Now in business, it is the grasp of business opportunities.


    "I think so, too."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head and said, "it''s better to chase down the poor bandits, and never give them a chance to make a comeback."


    Lin ruofeng knows more than Su Ming. With the support of Tianyin Pavilion, if he gives the Changjiang chamber of Commerce a chance to breathe, it is uncertain that the Changjiang chamber of commerce can really revive.


    Now, tianyinting''s energy is focused on the struggle with him, and it''s just taking this opportunity to destroy the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    "Good!"


    Su Ming stood up and said, "I''ll send a message to the other owners of the chamber of Commerce. Let them come to Haitian city in two days. Let''s discuss how to deal with the Changjiang chamber of Commerce."After Su Ming left, Lin ruofeng stood up from his seat and looked into the distance through the huge French window.


    The office building of Lin''s group is one of the largest buildings in the whole Haitian city, so standing in front of the French window, Lin ruofeng can have a panoramic view of the whole Haitian city and look into the distance. Lin ruofeng has a feeling of seeing all the mountains.


    Looking back on what happened in the past year, Lin ruofeng was in a trance and couldn''t believe it.


    A year ago, after returning from the army, he was just an ordinary small farmer and village head.


    Now, however, he has stood at the top of the Chinese business community, and now he wants to destroy the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, which has been in the business community for hundreds of years.


    In a high position, Lin ruofeng realized that his words and deeds can even determine the fate of many people.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng is quite excited. While excited, Lin ruofeng is also alert. Is this the happiness brought by power?


    No wonder, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, there are so many people who do not compromise means for the sake of power.


    When Lin ruofeng realized the benefits that power can bring, he also realized that power can devour a person''s mind.


    Fortunately, he is not so keen on power.


    Otherwise, he would not leave all the management work to Su Ming.


    It is because Su Ming is too busy to deal with his work. If there is another person who can help share the pressure, then he is willing to be a quitter. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng naturally thinks of Su Yiyi. Her purpose of studying abroad is to enrich herself and help him in business. I don''t know how she is now?

 Chapter 804

    Just when Lin ruofeng thought of Su Yiyi and the little things he had done with Su Yiyi, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s a call from Qinglong.


    Qinglong calls, basically means that there is a new task.


    Through the phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "hidden dragon group, to ensure the completion of the task."


    "You little boy!"


    Qinglong didn''t laugh and scold, "how do you know that if I call you, there must be a task?"


    "Well, without a task, do you still want to chat with me?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, there is a generation gap between us, and we really don''t have much in common."


    The green dragon smiles, then the voice gradually dignified, said, "you guessed right, there is a task for you."


    "Oh, really? Where is this mission going? "


    When it comes to the task, Lin ruofeng put away his smiley face and asked.


    "This mission is not going anywhere, it''s at home."


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "the National Security Bureau inadvertently found that two Diablo spirits from the Diablo hall came into China. No matter what the purpose of the Diablo hall was, they dared to come to China. If they didn''t say so, they would kill them directly."


    "The dark hall?"


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned. He thought of frank, the third killer in the world, and the Diablo who was destroyed by them.


    "I think, I think, they, they may have come to us."


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said.


    "For you?"


    Green Dragon doubts of say, "you are in domestic, should have no reason and dark evil Temple of person relate?"


    "There''s no reason, but we really have something to do with the people in the dark hall."


    Lin ruofeng said, "to tell you the truth, we killed frank, who ranked third in the world''s sky list, and destroyed his Diablo."


    "What? You''ve killed frank, you''ve destroyed the Diablo? "


    Qinglong, who has always been calm, can''t help but be shocked. After all, they have a deep understanding of the metamorphosis of Diablo.


    When Qinglong was young, they also killed a dark spirit in the dark hall and got a dark seed.


    However, at that time, they failed to destroy the Diablo by all means. Later, something happened, which eventually led to the loss of the Diablo.


    "How do you destroy the Diablo?"


    Qinglong asked, breathless.


    "With the Buddha''s light, slowly wear out."


    Lin ruofeng said, "Oh, by the way, I''ve sent you the information about the new members of the hidden dragon group. Is that ok?"


    "You said that little monk."


    Green dragon then thought of it and said, "is it he who wiped out the dark seed?"


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "No problem, you can rest assured."


    Qinglong said with a smile, "he is also addicted to alcohol. This little monk is probably the disciple of the old monk Niu Bi. There is no problem for him to join the hidden dragon group."


    Listen to the tone of Qinglong, it seems that he knows the master of color.


    If you can make Qinglong feel like a bull, it must be a real bull.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng was relieved. If the old monk was not strong enough, how could he teach such a abnormal young monk?


    Green is better than blue, which is the most ideal situation. In fact, more often, ginger is old and spicy.


    "You see, it''s too far away. Let''s talk about the task this time." Qinglong said, "since you have destroyed a Diablo, the other party should be aiming at you. I guess those who can''t see the light should have a way to track you, leaving the smell of Diablo. In order to avoid the fearless casualties of our personnel, we will not follow the two Diablo spirits and let them go directly to you It''s over. "


    "Those guys in the dark hall can''t see the light, so they usually choose to act in the dark. So, you should be more careful these days."


    After the advice, Qinglong hung up.


    The people of the Diablo hall came. Sure enough, destroying one of the Diablo seeds in the Diablo hall is like poking a hornet''s nest. The Diablo hall will not give up.


    Thinking of the two dark spirits, Lin ruofeng is quite alert.


    After all, last time, a frank beat the hidden dragon group. Now, there are two dark demons. At that time, there must be a battle of life and death.


    However, Lin ruofeng soon realized that except for him, each of them, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, had broken through again, and their strength was much stronger than before. I think they will be much more calm when they face the dark devil again.


    After returning to the villa, Lin ruofeng summoned all the members of the hidden dragon group and told them to keep vigilant these days. He could not tell when the two dark spirits who had sneaked into China would be killed.Two days later, the owners of the four big families of Haitian chamber of Commerce came to the headquarters of Lin group.


    At the same time, the family owners of Li, Xia and Zhou in Haitian city and Su Geyao, the cousin of Qin Ming and Qin Shiyun, also came to the Lin group.


    In the conference room of Lin''s group headquarters, everyone sits around a conference table.


    The meeting was presided over by Su Ming. The main content was about how to destroy the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Among the only three families left in the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Chen family, the Qiu family and the yuan family have always been very powerful, but they are now outnumbered.


    The Haitian chamber of Commerce, once it tries its best to deal with it, will hopefully suppress the three great families. In particular, they are also in Mordor, and now they have joined the four big families of Haitian chamber of Commerce. They are very familiar with the Chen family, the Qiu family and the yuan family. As long as they come forward, move with emotion and explain with reason, it''s easy to persuade big companies that have cooperative relations with the Chen family, the Qiu family and the yuan family,


    big enterprises.


    Dig the bottom of the wall!


    As long as the big companies and enterprises that have cooperative relations with them are dug up, the foundation of the three companies can be shaken. Coupled with economic sanctions, it is believed that the Changjiang chamber of Commerce will soon be completely destroyed.


    At that time, Haitian chamber of Commerce will replace Changjiang chamber of Commerce and become the largest Chamber of Commerce in southern China.


    As for Su Ming''s decision, the owners of the four big families expressed great support.


    After all, they defected from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, so from the bottom of their heart, they were worried that one day the Changjiang chamber of Commerce would take them.


    If the Changjiang chamber of commerce can be destroyed now, they will not have any worries.


    After heated discussions, the chamber of commerce finally made a decision to do everything possible to defeat the Changjiang chamber of Commerce as soon as possible. For the large groups and companies that cooperate closely with the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it tried every means to attract them. After the meeting, the patriarchs of the four big families returned to Mordor and began to act according to the decision of the meeting.

 Chapter 805

    As Haitian chamber of Commerce officially began to impose economic sanctions on Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the whole Chinese business community is closely watching the struggle between Changjiang chamber of Commerce and Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Between the two chambers of Commerce, who will win in the end is crucial, which is related to the whole southern China economic circle.


    "Buzzing -"


    Lin ruofeng was working in the group headquarters when his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was a strange number from mordu.


    It''s a call from Mordor. Who could it be?


    Full of doubts, Lin ruofeng gets on the phone.


    As soon as the phone was put through, a very low voice came from the opposite side.


    "Hello, I''m Qiu Feng! I want to talk to you. "


    Autumn wind?


    Lin ruofeng is very confused. He doesn''t have any friends in Mordor, and his surname is Qiu.


    "Well, did you have the wrong number?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "there is no one named Qiufeng among my friends."


    On the other side of the phone, Qiufeng is slightly stunned. He has thought about all kinds of Lin ruofeng''s reactions after receiving his call. The only thing he didn''t expect is that Lin ruofeng doesn''t know who he is!


    This - is he intentional, or really did not think it was him?


    Taking a deep breath, Qiu Feng said in a deep voice, "I didn''t make the wrong number. I''m really looking for you. Let''s introduce myself first. I''m the owner of Qiu''s family."


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng exclaimed, and then he thought that the owner of the autumn family was really called Qiufeng.


    No wonder he didn''t expect that he could not expect that Qiufeng would call him.


    "It''s the owner of the autumn family. Nice to meet you."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with Qiu family?"


    "I do have something to tell you."


    Qiufeng said seriously, "I''m in Haitian now. I don''t know if I can meet you? You can rest assured that there will never be any problem with your personal safety. "


    "I don''t have to worry about that."


    After Qiufeng finished, Lin ruofeng said, "don''t say you''re an Qiujia, even the whole Changjiang chamber of commerce can''t do anything to me. I''m just thinking, is it worth meeting you?"


    Autumn wind some silence, although Lin ruofeng words incomparable narcissism, but he can not find a reason to refute.


    The Changjiang chamber of Commerce asked the killer to kill him three or four times, but in the end, they all failed.


    "I think you will be worthy of your visit."


    Autumn wind serious mouth.


    "Well - well, where shall we meet?"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. Anyway, he has nothing important to do now. It''s better to go and have a look at Qiu Feng. What the hell is going on.


    This is Haitian city, not Mordor. It''s his territory. He doesn''t believe that Qiufeng will make things here.


    "I''m in a club in the center of the city. Let''s meet here. It''s more secret. We don''t have to worry about being found by reporters and causing trouble."


    The autumn breeze sinks a voice to say.


    Before getting Lin ruofeng''s affirmative reply, he can''t be found by reporters and meet Lin ruofeng in private.


    "Well, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng drove away from the group headquarters and came to the downtown center, the club that Qiufeng said.


    Led by the waiter, Lin ruofeng sees Qiufeng in a private room.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for the whole city of Haitian that the owner of Qiu family comes to our city."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and goes forward to say hello to Qiufeng.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m flattered!"


    Autumn breeze light mouth.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Qiufeng is filled with emotion. As a result, Lin ruofeng is younger than his son Qiu Mingshan. As a result, he is now the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce and is preparing to destroy Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    It''s not too much to say that he is the first person of the younger generation in business.


    And his son Qiu Mingshan? It''s a dandy.


    "Er, master Qiu, are there any flowers on my face?"


    Seeing Qiufeng staring at himself, Lin ruofeng touched his face and asked.


    "Ah? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    After Qiu Feng reacts, he shows an apologetic smile on his face and says with a bitter smile, "when I see President Lin, I think of my son who is not a tool. Compared with President Lin, my son who is not a tool is simply raised in vain."


    "Er - I''m flattered by the owner of the autumn family. In fact, I''m just a little lucky."


    Qiu Feng praised him when he came up, which made it difficult for him to grasp the real purpose of Qiu Feng''s invitation to meet him.


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    Qiu Feng shook his head seriously and said, "now in the Chinese business community, there is a saying that having children should be like Lin ruofeng.""Well, if you praise me again, I feel like I''m going to float."


    Lin ruofen rubs his nose. He is ready to get to the point. He doesn''t want to talk with Qiufeng any more.


    "Well, I don''t know what can I do for Qiu''s family?"


    Looking at the autumn wind, Lin ruofeng asked.


    When it comes to business, Qiufeng becomes more serious and says, "Mr. Lin, I want to leave Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join you Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    What?


    Lin ruofeng "Teng" for a while, stood up from the sofa.


    As far as he knows, the Chen family, the Qiu family and the yuan family wear the same pair of trousers. They have a good relationship with each other. How can he not be shocked when Qiu Feng says that he wants to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    "Well, master Qiu, you''re not joking, are you?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and spoke in disbelief.


    "I''m not kidding." Qiufeng looked very serious and said, "people are not for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth. Although our Qiujia family has a very good relationship with the Chen family and the yuan family, at this time, I can only consider for our Qiujia family. I have figured out that now, only with the strength of our three families, we can''t compete with your Haitian chamber of Commerce. If we insist on fighting with you, the ultimate success will be achieved As a result, it must be the fall of the Qiu family. "


    "As the owner of the autumn family, I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen. That''s why I came here in private."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng nods. There is no problem with Qiufeng''s idea. For the sake of the family''s development, at present, it is a very wise choice to quit Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    However, based on Lin ruofeng''s understanding of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Qiufeng''s intention to join Haitian chamber of Commerce will not be so simple.


    After all, he is the most resourceful owner of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    "If you want to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce, you can. On behalf of the whole Haitian chamber of Commerce, I welcome you to join our autumn family."


    Looking at the autumn wind, Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Thank you Qiufeng nodded, then said seriously, "our Qiujia are eager to join Haitian chamber of Commerce, but I have one condition."

 Chapter 806

    coming!


    Lin ruofeng knew that with Qiufeng''s shrewdness, how could he easily quit Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    He must have other plans.


    Lin ruofeng has already thought about it. If Qiufeng''s demands are general, he should agree to them. If his demands are too much, he should get rid of them. Although there is no Qiujia, the Haitian chamber of commerce can still bring down the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    "What conditions, please say!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "The conditions are very simple. I hope you can protect our autumn family." Qiu Feng said in a deep voice, "I think you should know that the development of our rich family and the establishment of the chamber of Commerce have the support of tianyinting behind us. Now, after the autumn family quits the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it is bound to lose the support of tianyinting, and it may even offend tianyinting and get revenge from tianyinting. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I hope to get your support A positive answer. "


    So that''s it!


    Sure enough, Qiufeng is the most astute owner of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. There is nothing wrong with that.


    After the other four families joined Haitian chamber of Commerce, they didn''t talk about this problem or consider it.


    However, Qiu Feng is very considerate, and also as a condition for negotiations with him.


    Qiufeng is also the first one who wants to join Haitian chamber of Commerce and also knows how to negotiate with him.


    If it was something else, Lin ruofeng would have let Qiufeng go. Ya, do you want to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce and negotiate terms with Laozi?


    However, if it is this matter, it will be much easier to handle.


    Because the relationship between him and tianyinting is immortal. In the future, there must be a life and death, which can also be said to protect all the families who join the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "No problem!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I think, compared with you, I''m the thorn in the eye and flesh of tianyinting. The primary target tianyinting wants to deal with is me. As for you rich families in business, I don''t think tianyinting will move for the time being." "Let me tell you something, although you are a rich family, you are ordinary people after all. Tianyinting doesn''t dare to touch you, because tianyinting also has to abide by the rules of the game. Although tianyinting is very strong in China, it hasn''t reached the point of covering the sky with one hand. If he doesn''t abide by the rules of the game, he will be punished."


    "Hoo


    The autumn breeze long of relaxed a breath, say: "have you this words, I am at ease."


    "Unexpectedly, our Qiu family announced that they would quit the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join your Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    Qiufeng clenched his fist tightly, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    He saw the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce clearly. With the Mongolian family joining the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, there are only three rich families left. It is almost impossible for them to stay on the sidelines.


    It can be said that the Mongolian family chose to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, to a great extent, affected the trend of the whole Chinese economy.


    Today''s Yangtze River chamber of commerce is not only faced with the comprehensive suppression of Haitian chamber of Commerce, but also against the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, which is covetous in the north.


    Under the attack of the two chambers of Commerce, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has no capital to resist at all and is bound to be eliminated.


    Therefore, he made such a choice now, which was a precaution.


    "No hurry!"


    However, Lin ruofeng reached out to stop him and said, "don''t rush to announce the news for the moment."


    "Well? Why? "


    The autumn breeze is one Leng, don''t understand Lin ruofeng this move have what meaning.


    "Because, I want to take Chen family and yuan family together." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "if you quit Haitian chamber of commerce at this time, I think both the Chen family and the yuan family will be on guard. They will also make a choice. They are likely to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. The Yellow River chamber of commerce is our potential enemy. We can''t help the Yellow River chamber of Commerce in order to destroy the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Qiufeng really admired her.


    No wonder, in the process of fighting against the Lin group, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has not gained the slightest advantage. Despite the gap in force, Lin ruofeng''s vision and pattern are not comparable to those of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Now, before destroying the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng is thinking about the possible struggle with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    If it''s on other people, Qiufeng must think that they are arrogant, but if it''s on Lin ruofeng, Qiufeng thinks it''s far sighted.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    In his life, there are few people who can convince him. There are only three or two people. Now, there is another one, that is Lin ruofeng.


    "What should I do next?"


    The autumn breeze sinks a voice to say.


    "It''s very simple!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "try to bring the big companies and groups that have cooperative relations with the Chens and yuans to our side. At the beginning, you Changjiang chamber of Commerce dealt with me like this.""However, the only difference is that at the beginning, you used the powerful deterrent power of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce to threaten. Now, we have to be reasonable and emotional. If necessary, we will not hesitate to pay some price."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Qiufeng nodded his head seriously. Lin ruofeng''s action was more benevolent than what Changjiang chamber of commerce did at that time.


    At the beginning, the strategy of Changjiang chamber of Commerce was really to intimidate. If anyone dares to listen, I will punish you. As for how to develop the company after severing the relationship with Lin group, Changjiang chamber of commerce did not give a clear answer.


    In this way, those companies that have all kinds of relations with Lin''s group will only see the hegemony of Changjiang chamber of Commerce. After all, for some companies, Lin''s group is the most important partner. If they break up their relationship, they will have to wait for their gradual collapse.


    Therefore, for these companies, the deterrent power of Changjiang chamber of commerce is limited.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s strategy is that you will not cooperate with the Chens and yuans, but with our Haitian chamber of Commerce. It will not affect your interests.


    In this way, the persuasion is much stronger.


    After they discussed some twigs and leaves, autumn wind left Haitian city in a low key.


    This time he came to Haitian city, in order not to reveal his whereabouts, he just pretended to be an ordinary person, and even didn''t bring a bodyguard with him. He was also in economy class.


    Looking at Qiufeng''s back, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. It seems that it''s easier than he thought to destroy the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. However, for Qiufeng, Lin ruofeng has a secret mind. He is too insidious and betrays Changjiang chamber of Commerce today. Maybe he will betray Haitian chamber of Commerce in the future.

 Chapter 807

    "Owner, the contract between tianteng group and our Chen family has expired. The president of tianteng group has no intention of cooperating with our Chen family any more."


    "The owner, Changhong Group, said that our products are prone to quality problems and sent us an agreement to terminate the cooperation."


    "The owner of our family, ShanMeng financial group sent us a message saying that we have found a better partner and will not continue to cooperate with our Chen family in the future."


    Chen Lei, the president of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce and the head of the Chen family, is sitting there with a gloomy face. In the past two days, one bad news after another has been coming. He wants to break off the cooperative relationship with the Chen family.


    It''s a good thing that these companies can give the Chen family clear information. More small companies directly cut off their cooperation with the Chen family, and they don''t even bother to send a message to the Chen family.


    Haitian chamber of Commerce!


    In just two days, Chen''s economy suffered a fatal blow.


    In recent years, although the Chen family has developed rapidly, the main reason is that Chen Lei, as the president of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, has been able to get a lot of resources from the chamber to develop the Chen family.


    In fact, the Chen family''s own industry is not particularly brilliant.


    Now, the Changjiang chamber of commerce is going to collapse. What resources are there?


    With Chen''s own industry? Who knows.


    In the past, many people cooperated with the Chen family because of Chen Lei''s identity. Now, the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is going to collapse. Who will take care of him?


    Therefore, in the face of the economic blockade of Haitian chamber of Commerce, the Chen family has little power to fight back.


    "I see. Get out of here!"


    Chen Lei is very impatient will just come to the report of the Chen people out.


    Last time, Qiufeng suggested that the three should adopt a conservative strategy and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    But now it seems that Lin ruofeng doesn''t give him a chance to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He is determined to destroy the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    The Chen family is so passive that it is estimated that the Qiu family and the yuan family are better off.


    Chen Lei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Is the Changjiang chamber of Commerce really so broken?


    As the president of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Chen Lei is not reconciled.


    In his hands, the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce fell apart. What face did he have to meet the old people in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce?


    Until then, Chen Lei realized how necessary it was to have a monopoly product like Lin group before.


    However, it is too late to realize this.


    Now, economically, he can do nothing but eat the old capital of the Chen family. Now, his only hope lies in tianyinting. Only tianyinting can kill Lin ruofeng and let Haitian chamber of commerce make a mess of its own. In this way, Changjiang chamber of Commerce will have a chance to turn over.


    Another day passed, and night came slowly.


    In the dark night, two voices and shadows wrapped in black cloaks enter the villa area quietly.


    In front of them, the security work of the villa area is like decoration.


    "Ross, there are two breath."


    Before arriving at the villa, one of them licked his lips and said.


    "Well, yes."


    Rose nodded and said in a deep voice, "two breath in two different villas, which one shall we attack first? Or is everyone in charge of a villa? "


    "I think we''d better be together!"


    "You''ve lost your Diablo, you''re not fit to be alone," said engello


    When it comes to the lost Diablo, Rose''s eyes are filled with anger. Frank is his good friend, but he stole his dark seed, which led to the dark seed in his hand has been exiled. Now, with the news of the dark seed, he volunteered to commit crimes and make contributions to the dark devil palace, which made him come to China with Engro and take back the dark seed.


    "Good! Let''s go in! "


    With gloomy faces, they walked towards the villa where Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others were.


    "Ah! I''m so tired! "


    in the underground laboratory, Bai Xiaosheng stretches and stays up all night, which is just a routine for him.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng glanced over a surveillance video and found that two shadows were approaching the villa.


    For security reasons, Bai Xiaosheng installed many cameras around the villa. Now the camera at the main entrance of the villa has captured such a picture.


    "The dark spirit of the dark hall!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes suddenly stand up and sends a message to everyone for the first time.


    "Buzz!"


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, this is the best time to sleep. At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated.


    "Who, who sent messages in the middle of the night?"


    Lin ruofeng scolded in a low voice. He reached for his mobile phone and looked at it. Suddenly, he was sleepless.The people of the dark devil temple, appear!


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng quickly got up and put on a pair of underpants. He didn''t even have time to put on his coat, so he rushed out like a sword.


    At this time, Ross and engello have appeared in the living room of the villa.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar!"


    At this time, the villa, all the lights suddenly all lit up, the entire villa, shining like day in general.


    Bai Xiaosheng, Jie Se and others appeared at the railing on the second floor.


    "Dazzling, so dazzling, I hate lights!"


    Rose eyebrows suddenly deep wrinkled together, although, this is only the light, not the sun, but they are still very not adapt.


    "Hey - you guys who live in the dark can''t see the light."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Rose snorted angrily, turned his eyes to Jie se, and said in a deep voice, "little bald head, hand over the dark seed honestly. We can regard it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, today, all the people in this villa will die."


    "Diablo? Oh, you''re looking for Diablo. "


    Little monk Jie se scratched his head and said, "then you should have come earlier. A few days ago, the dark seed had been destroyed by me."


    "What? The Diablo is destroyed? "


    Rose''s eyes immediately stood up, his hands clenched, and a fierce breath burst out.


    "Of course, don''t you take it back?"


    A quiet voice rang out behind him. He only wore a pair of big underpants, and even had no time to wear shoes. Lin ruofeng, barefoot, appeared at the gate of the villa.


    "It''s you, and you have the smell of the dark seed."


    Rose suddenly turns around and stares at Lin ruofeng. Before, they felt two kinds of dark breath, one from the ring color, and the other from Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 808

    "Hahaha - Diablo is destroyed, Diablo is destroyed!"


    Rose laughs. The destruction of Diablo means that he will lose Diablo forever. How will he be punished when he returns to the Diablo palace?


    Before, the Diablo was stolen by frank, and the Diablo Emperor didn''t punish him. After all, the Diablo is hard to be destroyed. It''s good to find it back later.


    But now, the Diablo is destroyed. It''s his responsibility.


    Back in the dark hall again, he must be punished.


    Think of the dark evil Hall of those terrible punishment means, rose all over the exciting spirit of a shiver.


    Rose''s laughter gradually stopped, staring at Lin ruofeng and gritting his teeth, he said: "since the dark seed has been destroyed, I will kill all of you and bury the dark seed with you."


    Kill all the people here. After he returns to the dark hall, he may be able to receive less punishment.


    "Kill all of us? Your heart is really big. "


    Lin ruofeng raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, "step into my land of China, then stay here forever."


    At this time, Ling Dan, Miao Qing, Jiang Li and other women also came, the whole hidden dragon group, eight people are all here, the staff is neat, can''t clean up the two dark demons?


    A big fight is imminent!


    "Die


    Rose''s face is extremely ferocious. When he rushes towards Lin ruofeng, he claps his palm forward. Suddenly, a black energy bursts out from his palm and rolls in.


    In the face of Rose''s black evil energy, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and clapped it with the same hand. The golden energy burst out.


    Two different energies collide in the void and then disperse like fireworks.


    This blow is half the weight.


    Rose''s face suddenly changed.


    He had no idea that Lin ruofeng was so strong that he could fight against him.


    Too late to think, at this time, a flame suddenly burst out, toward him.


    Ling Dan''s attack is here.


    As soon as Ross clenched his teeth, his figure suddenly retreated. However, at this moment, a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared and came to him.


    This time, rose can''t avoid it. He can only bite his teeth, and his arm is filled with black energy, smashing towards the bright sword.


    "Bang!"


    Under Rose''s all-out attack, the bright sword broke up, revealing the slightly pale Hu qian inside.


    On the other hand, rose was in a terrible predicament. At this time, his fist was bleeding and his whole fist was almost split in two.


    "Hu Qian, are you ok?"


    Jiang Li appears beside Hu Qian and holds her.


    "Nothing."


    Hu Qian shook her head. Just now, she was scattered by the force of anti shock. She was not hurt.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the sword light around Hu Qian''s body slowly condenses again.


    Since taking the medicine developed by Bai Xiaosheng for the second time, the number of psionic cells in several people''s bodies has further increased, and their strength has been significantly improved. When they meet the dark magic hall and others again, they have to take it easy.


    On one side, rose fell into passivity, while on the other side, Ngor was no better.


    By the ring color main attack, Bai Xiaosheng and Meng Yanfeng auxiliary, will play not.


    In particular, the ring color, the whole person as if bathed in the Golden Buddha light, the Golden Buddha light, he had a restraint.


    At this time, the two people realized that the enemy was stronger than ever before. With them, they had no chance to defeat Lin ruofeng and others.


    If you want to defeat Lin ruofeng and others, you need at least six Diablo spirits, or one Diablo Lord.


    However, it''s too late to realize, because they are surrounded by people.


    "Brush!"


    Just then, a cold light bloomed in the void, very close to rose.


    Rose was injured, now Lin ruofeng and Ling Dan''s attack, reluctantly resist, how can you avoid Xu Xiaoshan''s long-standing killing move?


    At the critical moment, Rose''s body suddenly tilted.


    "Hiss!"


    A cold and shining dagger appeared, leaving a long wound on his right shoulder. The wound was very deep, with bone visible.


    At the critical moment, rose dodged Xu Xiaoshan''s kill attack.


    However, although he escaped this time, his injury was more serious. Under the siege of the people, he was more difficult and dangerous.


    Finally, without any accident, they died in the siege.


    "Ouch, I thought there would be a battle of life and death. I didn''t expect to solve these two guys so easily."


    Xu Xiaoshan hummed a little song and said with a thud."You don''t have to be a jerk."


    Lin if the wind is not very angry, said, "if it weren''t for Xiao Sheng, it was awesome research, the latest drugs, greatly enhance the strength of everyone, do you think that today can be so smooth to kill them?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Xu Xiaoshan hit a ha ha, said, "no say, to the fat man to remember a great achievement."


    "Hehe - another dark seed."


    On Engro''s body, Xu Xiaoshan turned out an iron box, and in the iron box, there was another dark seed.


    No need to say!


    Give the dark seed to Lin ruofeng and destroy it directly.


    "Ah


    Far away in the dark devil Temple of Western hell, suddenly came a roar of extreme anger, the dark devil emperor, he felt again that a dark seed was destroyed.


    "Damn, damn!"


    The dark devil emperor roared, and the hoarse voice spread to every corner of the dark devil hall.


    "Somebody


    The Dark Lord roared, and soon a man in black appeared in front of him.


    "Another dark seed has been destroyed, so it seems that rose and Engro died in China."


    In the voice of the dark demon emperor, with unprecedented anger, "this time we send four dark demons to China, we must kill the people who destroy the dark species."


    "I see."


    The dark shadow said in a deep voice, "the devil emperor, how about sending a dark devil to China?"


    "No!" The dark devil emperor snorted and said, "we have an agreement with some people in China. At present, we are in a delicate balance. If the dark devil Zun goes to China, it will inevitably break this balance. At that time, it will lead to those old guys in China. We can''t compete with those old guys just relying on our dark devil palace."


    "Therefore, we can only send the dark demons to China. In addition, we can collect the dark seeds in their hands, so as to avoid accidents. The dark seeds will be left in China again and destroyed."


    "I see, demon emperor!" Shadow bows and then retreats.

 Chapter 809

    Two more days have passed.


    For Chen Lei, these two days are as long as two centuries, because under the economic blockade of Haitian chamber of Commerce, the Chen family has lost at least 50% of its cooperative enterprises.


    If it goes on like this, in a few days, Chen''s business will be completely eroded.


    There has been no news of Tianyin Pavilion dealing with Lin ruofeng. Chen Lei can''t wait any longer.


    If it goes on like this, even if it can destroy Lin ruofeng, the Chen family will be in complete decline and never recover.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Chen Lei''s face is uncertain. Looking at the number on his mobile phone, he is extremely worried.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and dialed the number.


    A few seconds later, the phone connected, the phone, came to a very calm, no waves of sound.


    "Chen Lei, call me. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this voice, Chen Lei''s body instinctively trembled and said: "pavilion, pavilion owner, we, our Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Changjiang chamber of commerce are going to be unable to support."


    "Well! It''s useless! " From the phone, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion gave a cold hum, "how long ago, a Changjiang chamber of Commerce was defeated like this by you. I know what you are worried about. However, Lin ruofeng was able to destroy the whole law enforcement Hall of Tianyin Pavilion. It seems that his position was seriously wrong before. Next, Tianyin Pavilion will make a detailed investigation on him."


    Do a detailed investigation to understand?


    Chen Lei is stunned. When you have finished your investigation, we Changjiang chamber of Commerce will no longer exist.


    "I, I, I know."


    Chen Lei mumbled.


    "Any other questions?"


    The indifferent voice of the owner of Tianyin Pavilion came.


    "No, it''s gone."


    What else can Chen Lei say?


    "No, just hang up!"


    Hang up the phone, Chen Lei a bottom sat on the stool, complexion incomparable pale.


    It''s over. The whole Changjiang chamber of commerce is over.


    From the words of Tianyin Tingting, it is obvious that he has given up the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. He does not care whether the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is alive or dead. Otherwise, how can he be indifferent to the collapse of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce?


    "No! Tianyinting gave up on us, we can''t give up on ourselves! "


    Chen Lei suddenly stood up from his seat. Since Tianyin Pavilion is not benevolent, don''t blame him for his injustice.


    On the premise that the Changjiang chamber of commerce still has certain strength, it also has the capital to negotiate prices.


    So Chen Lei called Qiufeng and yuanlou together to discuss how to go on the way of the three powerful families.


    When he expressed the meaning of the owner of Tianyin Pavilion, Qiufeng''s eyes flashed. Fortunately, he made a choice ahead of time and chose to join Haitian chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, the current situation is enough for him.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Yuan Lou''s face was pale and his voice was full of horror. "If Tianyin Pavilion abandons us, what should we do now?"


    "Master yuan, calm down!"


    Chen Lei, with a gloomy face, said, "now, in front of us, there are two ways to go. One way is to let go of dignity and join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, which used to be an old rival, and become a member of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "However, if anything happens in the future after joining the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, it is very likely that our situation will be abandoned by the eternal building again, as it is now."


    "Another way is to let go of dignity and join Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Now, there are only three of us left in the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. As long as we join Haitian chamber of Commerce, Haitian chamber of Commerce will complete the unification of the whole south of China. I think Haitian chamber of commerce can''t resist this huge temptation."


    Chen Lei words fall, autumn wind and Yuan Lou are lost in meditation.


    After a long time, yuanlou said, "I think we, we''d better join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. We went to Haitian a few days ago, but we broke up in a bad mood."


    "I also tend to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce." Chen Lei nodded and said, "if all three of us join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the strength of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will soar and far surpass that of the Haitian chamber of Commerce. At that time, as long as we instigate more in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, I think that if the Yellow River chamber of commerce wants to unify the Chinese business community, it will definitely start with the Haitian chamber of Commerce. In this way, we can use the hand of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, To avenge the disintegration of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce! "


    "Yes


    Yuan Lou nodded mercilessly.


    "Master Qiu, what''s your opinion?"


    Chen Lei turns his eyes to Qiu Feng and asks.


    "My opinion?"


    Qiufeng thought about it and said, "my opinion is inclined to join Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Join Haitian chamber of Commerce? Why? "


    Chen Lei snorted and said, "don''t forget that our Changjiang chamber of Commerce has come to this stage because of the pressure of Haitian chamber of Commerce and Lin''s group. If we join Haitian chamber of commerce at this time, we are pitching to the enemy and will be despised by the whole Chinese business community."Yuanlou also turns her eyes to Qiufeng. I don''t understand why Qiufeng thinks it''s better to join Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    In their puzzled eyes, Qiu Feng spoke in a deep voice and said, "the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce has become a laughing stock of the Chinese business community since it has developed to this point. What can it do if it is a little more ugly?"


    "In fact, when we join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, we are only outsiders. In the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, we can only stay at the bottom and have no voice at all. Joining the Haitian chamber of commerce is different. I think we still have voice when we join the Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "In addition, there are great differences between the north and the south. If we join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce in the north to deal with the Haitian chamber of Commerce in the south, we will be regarded as traitors."


    "Well, there''s some truth in what you say."


    Chen Lei thought about it, nodded and said, "however, I still prefer to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "It doesn''t make much sense to discuss so much for the time being."


    Qiu Feng shook his head and said, "I think we''d better ask first. Maybe the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and Haitian chamber of Commerce don''t want us."


    "I don''t think so?"


    As long as we join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, we will certainly let out our strength, no matter which day we join the Haidao chamber of Commerce


    "Don''t be so confident!" Qiufeng didn''t mind pouring cold water on him and said coldly, "we are talking business in business. Now we are in a state of depression. I don''t think others will miss this opportunity. What I can tell you is that the Mongolian family joined the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, but do you know what the Mongolian family paid? The Meng family took out 20% of their assets and joined the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. "

 Chapter 810

    "What? Is the Meng family crazy? "


    Both Chen Lei and yuanlou think it''s crazy for the Meng family to take out 20% of their assets to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    If they were allowed to choose, they would not be able to do so.


    "No, Meng Chong is a man who can take it and put it down." Qiu Feng shook his head seriously and said, "from the earliest time, the Meng family was willing to take out 10% of their assets to deal with Lin ruofeng, we can see that Meng Chong was a decisive person. Although joining the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the Meng family lost part of their assets, but they found a reliable backing. What about us?


    I don''t know where the way out is yet. "


    "Stop it!"


    Chen Lei waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll call Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, and listen to what he said."


    At present, Chen Lei took out his mobile phone and dialed the number he had not dialed since he saved it in the address book.


    It took more than ten seconds before the phone was connected. After the phone was connected, there was a burst of laughter. Later, Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, said, "Oh, am I right? I''m flattered that President Chen of Changjiang chamber of commerce should call me. "


    The irony in Lian Yida''s voice was clear to Chen Lei, so he snorted and said, "things change, don''t they?"


    "Yes, a few months ago, I thought that your Changjiang chamber of Commerce was the most powerful enemy of our Yellow River chamber of Commerce in the Chinese business community. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, before our Yellow River chamber of Commerce made a move, your Changjiang chamber of Commerce collapsed. Things are really changeable."


    Lian Yida''s voice is very happy.


    With the collapse of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has become the first chamber of Commerce in China.


    Chen Lei''s face was livid and he said, "I''m not calling you to listen to your sarcasm."


    "Oh, yes, I''m sorry. I''m just in a good mood."


    Lian Yida laughs and says, "I don''t know if Chen''s master called me. What can I do for you?"


    "Advice is not enough." Chen Lei said, "we are all men, so we don''t have to beat around the bush. I just want to ask, now, our Changjiang chamber of Commerce, in addition to our Chen family, there are also the Qiu family and the yuan family. The strength of our three families, I think you should be very clear. Now, we three want to join your Yellow River chamber of Commerce,


    I don''t know, can we?"


    "What? Are you going to join our Yellow River chamber of Commerce? "


    Lian Yida''s voice was surprised. "It really surprised me. Welcome, you must welcome."


    Smell speech, Chen Lei laughed, and cast a complacent smile toward autumn wind.


    That''s like saying, see? As long as I speak, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will have to flatter us and invite us to join.


    However, the following sentence of Lian Yida makes Chen Lei''s face turn pale in an instant. Lian Yida said, "but the whole the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has the final say that once the new members join the chamber of Commerce, the organizational structure of the chamber of Commerce will undergo some adjustment and innovation. That workload is not small for every family. So, if you want to join us in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce,


    , you have to pay some price."


    At this time, Chen Lei''s face is not good-looking. What does Lian Yida regard them as? Be a three-year-old?


    They are all core members of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. They know more about the management of the chamber of Commerce than anyone else.


    It is undeniable that with the addition of new members, the organizational structure and documents need to be innovated, but the workload can be solved by a few clerks. As a result, even now lianyida says that it is a huge workload, which is clearly to bully them.


    "What conditions?"


    Although in the heart incomparable anger, but Chen Lei still stoves the anger, asks a way.


    "Well - actually, the conditions are very simple."


    Lian Yida said with a smile, "if you want to join our Yellow River chamber of Commerce, you have to take out 30% of the assets of each family."


    "What? Thirty percent of the assets of each family? "


    Chen Lei was furious and yelled at his mobile phone, "Lian Yida, do you really think Chen Lei is a bully? 30 percent of the assets? Thanks for what you can say, let alone 30%, even if it''s 3%


    Chen Lei is really angry. You know, at the beginning, they all went to a climax for a long time in order to get 10% of the assets of the Mongolian family. Now, even Yida''s mouth is 30% of the assets, which is the robbery of chiguoguo.


    "Hehe - is 30% of assets a lot?" At this time, Lian Yida''s voice gradually became cold. "We Mingren don''t talk in secret. Now what''s the situation of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce? I think you know better than I do. Without the support of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the only outcome of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce is to perish. Now you take 30% of your assets


    , in exchange for the safety of your family. You don''t lose money on this business."


    "No loss? Hehe -- "Chen Lei was angry and cheered by Lian Yida, and said coldly," Lian Yida, taking advantage of the fire, should also have a degree. You really want 30% of our assets. Even if our Changjiang chamber of Commerce perishes, we can''t exchange 30% of our family assets for temporary compensationIt''s a long way to go


    After that, Chen Lei hung up directly.


    "How''s it going? I said, "we may not be able to enter the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, right?"


    Looking at two people, autumn wind is very calm mouth.


    "Shameless, shameless, shameless!"


    In a rage, Chen Lei slaps his hand on the table in front of him and makes a "boom" sound. Although his hand is numb, Chen Lei doesn''t feel it at all.


    He really didn''t expect that the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, at this time, would go down the drain and ask for 30% of the assets of each of their three big families.


    If they enter the Yellow River chamber of commerce with such an attitude, they will never be able to turn over and will have to wait to die.


    How can Chen Lei, who has been in a high position for a long time, accept this?


    "What should we do next? Do you really want to join Haitian chamber of Commerce? "


    Yuan Lou was at a loss on his face. Originally, he was very confident to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. As a result, in front of him, he had a feeling of being beaten in the face.


    "Besides joining Haitian chamber of Commerce, do we have any other options?"


    Chen Lei takes a deep breath. Although 1000 or 10000 people in his heart are unwilling, for the sake of the Chen family, he can only lay down his dignity and hope to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "I''ll call Lin ruofeng right now."


    Chen Lei rummages through the telephone directory, but is stopped by Qiu Feng. Qiufeng said: "in order to show our sincerity, I think we''d better go to Lin''s group in person."

 Chapter 811

    "Ah? Chen Lei and Yuan Lou are here again? "


    In the office, when Lin ruofeng learned from the front desk that Chen Lei, Yuan Lou and Qiu Feng, the three great families of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, had come to Haitian city again and wanted to meet him, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Last night, he received the news from Qiufeng, saying that today, they will come to Haitian city, hoping to join Haitian Group.


    "Well, Yaxuan, tell them that I''m not in the group headquarters. Maybe I''ll come back tomorrow. Let them try their luck again tomorrow."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Ah? Really? "


    Xiaoyaxuan''s beautiful eyes are full of incredible looks. It is the family leader of three big family. No matter where they go, they don''t say that the stars are in the moon, but at least there are countless people who have been braving with them.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng is so good that he has nothing to do in the office, but he has chosen not to see the head of the three big families. Ordinary people don''t have such courage.


    "Of course it''s true. Just do as I say."


    Said Lin with a smile.


    The last time they came here and wanted to talk about reconciliation with Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng remembered their arrogance.


    So, this time, Lin ruofeng is going to give them a bad impression, then sharpen their pride and let them see the current situation clearly.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go and reply to them now."


    With a charming smile at the corner of her mouth, Xiao Yaxuan left Lin ruofeng''s office with her high heels and her waist twisting.


    At this time, the rest area of the hall, Chen Lei, Yuan Lou''s face is not very good-looking.


    When they visited, Lin group did not even introduce them into the reception hall, but let them wait in the rest area of the hall. It really did not pay attention to them.


    In particular, in Lin''s group, when employees come and go and pass the hall, they will point out to them, which makes Chen Lei feel that he is a giant panda in the zoo and let others watch him.


    "Daddada -" the sound of high-heeled shoes pounding on the ground sounded. Xiao Yaxuan, with a charming smile on her face, said: "three, I''m sorry, our general manager Lin has something to do temporarily. When he goes out, he can''t get through the phone. I don''t know when he will come back. According to the past experience, most of them won''t come back


    , so you''d better go back, please No, tomorrow, try your luck again? "


    Try your luck tomorrow?


    Chen Lei is really angry. What are their identities? He''s the owner of a rich family. He has a lot of money. How can he come here to try his luck?


    Chen Lei can''t help but want to attack, but he is stopped by Qiufeng. Qiufeng comforts him: "President Chen, don''t be excited. You''ve come to Haitian city. We''ll come back tomorrow."


    Under the pull of Qiufeng and yuanlou, the three leave the Lin group.


    "Why are you pulling me?"


    Chen Lei snorted and said, "that bastard Lin ruofeng must be in the company. If he doesn''t come out to see us, he must want to give us a bad impression."


    "Since he is not in the company, even if he is, he will avoid us. If we stay, we will only leave a laughing stock."


    Autumn breeze light says, "we come again tomorrow is, be rejected once, afraid of what?"? Liu Bei is still looking at the cottage. "


    Under the constant persuasion of Qiufeng and yuanlou, Chen Lei is slowly calming down.


    The next day, the three appeared at the headquarters of Lin''s group again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin hasn''t come back yet, but we''ve got in touch with him. He said that he will come back tomorrow afternoon."


    Xiao Yaxuan said with a charming smile.


    Not here?


    Chen Lei wants to have an attack, but if he gets angry with a girl in her early twenties, it will only become a joke. He can only leave the Lin group again with a stomach full of anger.


    On the afternoon of the third day, the three appeared in the Lin group again.


    "I think, now your general manager Lin, should be here?"


    It was Xiao Yaxuan who received them. Looking at Xiao Yaxuan, Chen Lei asked with a gloomy face.


    "Well, Mr. Lin is back."


    Xiao Yaxuan said with a smile.


    "Just come back! Please let us know that we want to see him. "


    Chen Lei''s heart is a little more comfortable. Lin ruofeng doesn''t prevaricate them with the no longer group.


    This trip is not in vain.


    "Well, three of you may have to wait."


    With apology on her face, Xiao Yaxuan said, "we are always taking a nap."


    "Nap? Are you sure it''s a nap? "


    Chen Lei opened his eyes wide and looked at the time on his watch. At three o''clock in the afternoon, he spoke inconceivably.


    "Well, Mr. Lin is used to taking a rest at this time."


    Xiao Yaxuan said apologetically, "when he is resting, no one dares to disturb him. If anyone bothers him at this time, he doesn''t have to work here."In a word, Xiao Yaxuan blocks Chen Lei''s request for Lin ruofeng.


    Chen Lei hums. Now, how can he not understand that Lin ruofeng is playing with him.


    At present, Chen Lei suddenly stood up and was about to leave.


    However, the autumn wind grabbed Chen Lei and said, "look at the cottage three times, look at the cottage three times."


    "Hum!"


    When Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang out of the mountain, it happened that Zhuge Liang was taking a nap. Liu Bei also waited, which is similar to his current situation. They also came to Lin''s group for the third time. This time, Lin ruofeng was also taking a nap.


    It was a good sign that Liu Bei got what he wanted when he thought of the situation similar to that of the ancients. So Chen Lei felt more comfortable and sat down again.


    Next, there is a long wait.


    After waiting for more than an hour, when Chen Lei was not bored again, Lin ruofeng stretched out and appeared in the reception hall.


    "I''m sorry, three. Recently, in order to deal with the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, I''ve been very busy and exhausted. As a result, I fell asleep and almost got off work."


    Lin ruofeng said vaguely.


    "-"


    both Chen Lei and yuanlou are speechless.


    Nima, there are only three rich families left in Changjiang chamber of Commerce, and the owners of these three families are all in front of you. Do you think about our feelings when you say this?


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his eyes, waved his hand and said, "I didn''t wake up just now. I said nonsense in a daze. You should not hear it. Don''t take it to heart."


    Don''t you hear me? Can you take it as if you didn''t hear me?


    Chen Lei snorted. If it wasn''t for the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the lion would have joined the Yellow River chamber of Commerce long ago, and he would be angry with you here? Now, the Chen family has no choice but to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce. Therefore, with Lin ruofeng''s help, Chen Lei can only bury his dissatisfaction in his heart.

 Chapter 812

    "Ha ha - nothing? I didn''t hear anything just now. "


    Chen Lei awkwardly waved his hand and said.


    "Ah? You didn''t hear anything? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, and then he burst into a rage, "I''m talking, but you''re deserting? Are you polite? "


    Nima -


    looking at Lin ruofeng, who is suddenly in a state of great anger, Chen Lei is stunned, and then his heart is filled with fury. NIMA, who is impolite?


    Is it polite to say in front of us that we are too tired? Do you really think I didn''t hear that?


    I just gave you a step down, but you scolded me for being impolite?


    Chen Lei takes a deep breath. Only in this way can he not show his anger.


    "I''m sorry, you said. I''m listening."


    Chen Lei clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and his nails almost fell into his hands.


    Depend on others, endure! I can''t bear it!


    Lin ruofeng was surprised to see that Chen Lei could restrain himself under all kinds of insults.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng has no plan to let Chen family and yuan family join Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    The reason is very simple. Since the Lin group and the Changjiang chamber of Commerce officially began to fight, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has imposed economic blockade on the Lin group several times, and the strength of each family has suffered more or less.


    Now, in Haitian chamber of Commerce, if you count the Qiu family that you have taken refuge in, there are already five rich families, plus Lin group, three groups in Haitian city, as well as Qin group and assured food company, there are already 11 members, and the number of members is quite large.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s initial plan is to completely destroy the Chen family and the yuan family, and seize their resources and contacts, so that every member''s group or family in Haitian chamber of commerce can develop.


    Therefore, he would constantly humiliate Chen Lei, Yuan Lou and others, hoping that they would retreat.


    As a result, Chen Lei, Yuan Lou and others'' ninja skills are somewhat beyond his expectation. Up to now, they are still in forbearance.


    They are so tolerant, naturally for the sake of the whole family.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng felt soft hearted, so he decided to give the Chen family and the yuan family a chance.


    "I don''t know, three, come to our Haitian chamber of commerce again. What can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng sat down and said faintly, "don''t you still want to reconcile with our Haitian chamber of Commerce? In that case, I don''t think it''s necessary to waste my efforts. "


    "No, it''s not reconciliation this time."


    Chen Lei shakes his head. He thinks that when he came here last time and wanted to reconcile with Haitian chamber of Commerce, he would make such an incredible request.


    He is quite regretful now. If he didn''t ask for anything at the beginning, he might have been able to make peace and still keep the Changjiang chamber of Commerce. He is still the president of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, and he would not have been so humble as he is now.


    "Oh, not reconciliation? Do you want to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce? "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, slightly joking.


    "Well, that''s true."


    Chen Lei slightly embarrassed said, "in fact, I hate struggle, or want to make money safely. In the past, I paid too much attention to power, but now I''m a little tired. It''s the most important thing for my family to develop well."


    "Therefore, on behalf of the remaining three families of our Changjiang chamber of Commerce, I apply to join your Haitian chamber of Commerce. As long as you nod your head, there will be no Changjiang chamber of Commerce in southern China, and it will be the world of Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    At the end of the day, Chen Lei is impassioned and his eyes are burning at Lin ruofeng. He believes that Lin ruofeng is so young that for him, this is an opportunity to reach the top of Chinese business. He has no reason to refuse.


    However, Chen Lei was disappointed. From Lin ruofeng''s extremely calm eyes, he could not see that Lin ruofeng had any desire at all.


    See Lin ruofeng face incomparable calm, Chen Lei some uneasy.


    "Well, I don''t know what general manager Lin thinks?"


    After a pause, Chen Lei gritted his teeth and asked, "we just want to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce. We are really fed up with this kind of life of struggling every day."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to talk to you. With the strength of our Haitian chamber of Commerce, it is enough to destroy your Changjiang chamber of Commerce."


    Lin ruofeng said in a calm voice, "however, for the sake of your sincere attitude, I''ll give you an opportunity to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce, but you have to pay a certain price."


    Pay a price?


    When he heard this, Chen Lei was not good at all.


    Two days ago, when he called Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Lian Yida also said that he would pay a certain price to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Then, Lian Yida opened his mouth.


    They want 30 percent of each family''s assets.


    Now Lin ruofeng says the same thing. Chen Lei, Yuan Lou and others say they are very square.


    "What, at what cost?"Chen Lei some dry mouth mouth mouth asks a way.


    "Well, take out your assets --"


    when Lin ruofeng said this, Chen Lei, Yuan Lou and others'' hearts had already been raised in their voices.


    Only Qiufeng is calm, because Lin ruofeng has promised to let Qiujia join Haitian chamber of Commerce. Qiujia doesn''t have to take out a son. Thinking of this, Qiufeng is proud of his foresight again.


    "Take out 20 percent of your family assets."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    This is the lowest proportion he can accept, because he wants to distribute these assets to the 11 member families of Haitian chamber of Commerce, and the proportion of each family can only be about 3%. In fact, it can not make up for the losses of their respective families.


    Of course, there is another purpose for him to do so, that is to weaken the strength of the Chen family.


    After all, the Chen family used to be the first family of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, and Chen Lei was also the president of the chamber, with extraordinary prestige.


    If the Chen family is allowed to join Haitian chamber of Commerce intact, Su Ming may not be able to suppress him in Changjiang chamber of commerce with his prestige.


    As for Lin ruofeng himself, with the continuous development and growth of the hidden dragon group, in the future, he will have to go out frequently to carry out tasks. It is likely that he will not return home for a long time when he is abroad. At that time, Chen Lei''s prestige in the Haitian chamber of Commerce was too high to guarantee that he would not go wrong.


    Taking out 20% of his assets is the minimum he can accept. No matter how low it is, it will be hard to hurt the Chen family.


    Lin ruofeng thinks that 20% is the lowest. However, Chen and Yuan families don''t think so.


    Although Lin ruofeng asked for 20% of the assets, which is 10% lower than the 30% required by Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, they still couldn''t accept it for a while. Taking out 20% of the family''s assets is cutting their flesh.

 Chapter 813

    If the proportion is a little lower, such as 10% or 5%, they may consider it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Lei pretended to be angry and stood up, staring at Lin ruofeng, and said in a low voice, "impossible, absolutely impossible! Today, although our Changjiang chamber of commerce is down and out, it has not yet reached the point of being bullied at will by others. "


    "If you don''t think it''s possible, go ahead."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with indifference.


    "Er -"


    Chen Lei is a little confused. According to the routine, Lin ruofeng should say something appropriate, reduce the proportion, and then consider such things.


    "Do as you please."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and urged again.


    "Well, I was a little excited just now." Since Lin ruofeng didn''t say it, he could only say it himself, "Mr. Lin, we went all the way from Mordor to Haitian city, but we sincerely want to join your Haitian chamber of Commerce. In order to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce, our three families can show some sincerity as a gift to each member of the chamber of Commerce Twenty years'' worth of assets, which is too much, has hurt our three families. "


    "I think, Mr. Lin, you don''t want our three families to lose their strength after entering Haitian chamber of Commerce, do you? The strength of our three families is damaged. Is that the strength of the whole Haitian chamber of Commerce damaged? "


    "President Chen, is your unbridled saying that you despise me for not learning physics well in high school?" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I still know some laws of conservation of energy. If you join our Haitian chamber of Commerce, then we are a whole. No matter how resources change, we will be balanced as a whole. That''s right. Your family''s strength has suffered a little loss, but the strength of other families has been improved, which is very important for the whole society As far as a chamber of commerce is concerned, its strength has no influence. "


    "Oh, you don''t have to deal with me and bargain with me. You can''t lose a word for 20% of your assets. You can do it."


    "You -"


    Chen Lei is very angry. He has already discussed with Lin ruofeng in a low voice. Moreover, in order to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce, he is willing to pay a certain price. However, Lin ruofeng is so unfeeling that he does not bargain with him at all, which makes Chen Lei really angry.


    "Lin ruofeng, don''t be unkind."


    Chen Lei yelled angrily, "we join the Haitian chamber of Commerce, it is to give you an opportunity, don''t think, leave your Haitian chamber of Commerce, our Changjiang chamber of Commerce really completely collapsed, believe it or not, we three directly join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, let you draw water from a basket, nothing?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you can join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, it''s up to you."


    Seriously speaking, Lin ruofeng doesn''t really care about the Chen family and the yuan family. What he cares about is the network resources of their two families in southern China. At present, all members of the Haitian chamber of Commerce have gone out to dig the wall. It can be said that the effect is obvious.


    At present, the two companies that have terminated their cooperation are all medium-sized companies. In fact, some large companies have agreed to cooperate with Haitian chamber of Commerce, but they have not announced yet.


    What Lin ruofeng wants is that, at his command, these big companies interrupt their cooperation with the Chens and yuans at the same time, and do not give them any chance to resist.


    At that time, the two families became bare commanders. Even if they wanted to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, they might not like it.


    What''s more, can they join the Yellow River chamber of commerce if they want to?


    Perhaps, if they want to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, they have to pay a higher price.


    This is just his temporary guess. In fact, they will have to pay a higher price to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    "You - good! Lin ruofeng, you are cruel! Well, we''ll see! "


    Chen Lei couldn''t swallow this tone at all. He turned and left angrily.


    "Mr. Chen, I think we can still sit down and talk calmly."


    As soon as Yuan Lou''s face changed, he rushed to catch up.


    "Still talking? Talk nonsense Chen Lei said angrily, "people don''t look up to us at all. They deliberately make trouble for us. Can''t you see that? Hum, when we go back, we want to beat us easily just by the Haitian chamber of Commerce? Hum, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if our Changjiang chamber of commerce is defeated in the end, the Haitian chamber of Commerce will lose its skin. "


    Yuan Lou opened his mouth and took a look at the autumn wind. He had no choice but to keep up with it.


    The three went straight to the airport. Walking out of the car and looking at the airport in front of you, yuanlou suddenly said, "well, you go back first. I remember that I still have a friend in Haitian city. Last time I came here, he complained a lot if I didn''t go to see him. This time, if I don''t go to see him again, it''s hard to say


    you go first, and I''ll go back to Mordor tomorrow.""Hum!"


    Chen Lei hums coldly and goes directly to the airport. He''s in a bad mood now. What''s yuanlou going to do?


    Seeing friends?


    Autumn breeze light of saw a yuan building one eye, the corners of the mouth smile not smile. Watching Chen Lei and Qiu Feng walk into the airport, Yuan Lou shakes his head with a bitter smile and says, "you two, for the sake of the future development of the family, I can only apologize to you. Although taking out 20% of the family''s assets will hurt the yuan family, it can save the family and prevent the complete collapse of the family."


    Biting his teeth, Yuan Lou suddenly turned around and left with great strides.


    "Mr. Lin, yuanlou, the head of the yuan family, wants to see you. I don''t know. Can you see me?"


    Lin ruofeng really enjoyed sitting in the office. As a result, he called the front desk on the first floor.


    "Yuanlou has gone back? Is he alone? "


    Lin ruofeng was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, he''s the only one. Chen Lei, the owner of the Chen family, and Qiu Feng, the owner of the Qiu family, are not here."


    The sweet voice of the front desk mm sounded.


    "Well, I see. Take him to the reception hall. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. It seems that yuanlou has made a choice.


    In the reception hall, when Lin ruofeng appeared, he saw yuanlou walking anxiously in the reception hall.


    Although he had made up his mind, he felt his heart ached at the thought of 20% of his family''s property.


    "The master of the yuan family, however, returned. It seems that he has made a decision in his heart."


    Lin ruofeng said with a big laugh.


    "Yes


    Yuan Lou gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve figured it out. I''m willing to make some sacrifices for the development of my family."


    "Ha ha, the master of yuan family is really a man with courage."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I can only say that your decision is too wise. If you never return to Mordor, I believe you will regret it in a few days." Lin ruofeng said as he handed a document to yuanlou.

 Chapter 814

    Doubts from the hands of Lin ruofeng took the document, Yuan Lou just looked at, face suddenly changed.


    No wonder Lin ruofeng said that just now. His decision is not only wise, but also very wise.


    This is a list. It is a list that has signed a cooperation agreement with Haitian chamber of Commerce. In this list, there are all large companies with certain influence in the Chinese business community. Many of them are leading enterprises in the same region, and they are the most important cooperative enterprises between Chen Jia and Yuan Jia.


    Unexpectedly, these cooperative enterprises signed a cooperation agreement with Haitian chamber of Commerce quietly.


    If these cooperative enterprises let out the news, what will be the result?


    The result is that both Chen and Yuan families will lose the source of raw materials and the sales channel of final products in an instant.


    In that case, the whole family industry will collapse in an instant.


    Think of here, Yuan Lou wiped his forehead, he found that his forehead has emerged a layer of sweat.


    It''s terrible!


    If he did not make up his mind in front of the airport, the yuan family would be in complete decline.


    It can be said that he made a decision to save the yuan family.


    Why? incorrect!


    Soon, yuanlou found a problem. In this list, why is there no company or group that has a significant cooperative relationship with Qiujia?


    When Yuan Lou asked this question, he found that Lin ruofeng''s mouth was not smiling, and then he thought of Qiufeng''s insidious.


    Qiu''s family has already taken refuge in Haitian chamber of Commerce, but it hasn''t been announced.


    No wonder, in the face of problems, Qiufeng has been very calm.


    Originally, he thought it was just because of Qiufeng''s character. Unexpectedly, he was really at ease.


    Swallowing a mouthful of foam, Yuan Lou said with a trace of luck: "Mr. Lin, no, Mr. Lin, can you, can you slightly reduce the proportion?"


    Yuan Lou''s eyes are full of prayer, even if Lin ruofeng reduces a proportion point, it is good for the yuan family.


    In the face of Yuan Lou''s request, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly, thinking seriously.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s brows wrinkled, Yuan Lou trembled and said, "20 percent is 20 percent."


    If they feel that they have joined the Hailin chamber of Commerce, why don''t they make him angry.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng waved and asked yuanlou not to interrupt him.


    He was really thinking seriously. Originally, he didn''t think that the Chen family or the yuan family would join the Haitian chamber of Commerce. In that case, it would be better to dig up their walls.


    However, now that Yuanjia really wants to join Haitian chamber of Commerce, and is even willing to take out 20% of his assets, he has to think about it carefully.


    For example, the allocation of these assets.


    Assets are not only money, but also some industries. Because most of Yuanjia''s industries are located in or around modu, it''s better to give them to the other four rich families. However, it''s a little too far away to give them to Lin''s group or three groups in Haitian city, or Qin''s group or Zhentong food company.


    Therefore, it seems unrealistic to allocate assets.


    Ah, if it''s all money, it''s much easier to distribute.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng had a flash in his mind, and his eyes were bright.


    Turning his eyes to yuanlou, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "master of Yuanjia, I''ll give you two choices. One is to hand over 20% of Yuanjia''s assets, and the other is to hand over 50% of Yuanjia''s annual income for five years. How do you choose?"


    "Ah?"


    Yuan Lou was in a daze, then suddenly excited and said, "I choose the second one and hand over half of our yuan family''s income for five years."


    He did not expect that Lin ruofeng would give him another chance.


    For the yuan family, there is no doubt that the second option is the most advantageous.


    Because, the second option, assets firmly in their own hands, may be the first five years, more difficult, but five years later, the yuan family can live.


    If you want to compare with the first one, you will definitely make a profit, because once the asset is lost, it will be permanent.


    Moreover, choosing the second one is half of the revenue, not the specific data. This is also good news for Yuanjia.


    For a simple example, if the yuan family does not make money for a year due to the economic crisis, it will not have to hand over a cent at all.


    And if you make money, it''s just less money. Yuanjia''s development is slower, and its assets are all there, so it won''t hurt.


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles. The choice of yuanlou is also a good thing for him.


    First of all, disputes arising from the division of assets have been avoided. After all, Haitian chamber of Commerce has been established for a short time, not to mention the lack of a complete and stable management plan and process. Up to now, the office building of the chamber of Commerce headquarters has not been decorated.Therefore, at this stage, the chamber of commerce is still relatively loose. If there is any contradiction due to the division of assets, it is easy to fall apart.


    Secondly, even if the assets are well divided, it is not easy for the members of the chamber of Commerce in Haitian city to divide some industries in Mordor.


    If you can''t do it well, you can''t make any money. On the contrary, you''ll make a mess.


    Now, there is not so much trouble in making money. As long as at the end of each year, the yuan family will transfer the money to the chamber of Commerce, and then the chamber of Commerce will directly transfer the money to the accounts of their member families. What a simple thing.


    With money, it will speed up its own development.


    It can be said that such a choice, no matter for whom, is extremely advantageous.


    Moreover, five years later, the construction of the chamber of Commerce has already stabilized. At that time, the development of each member''s family business largely depends on the chamber of Commerce. Whether there is yuan family''s money or not will not have a great impact.


    Lin ruofeng and yuanlou talk happily. Before yuanlou leaves, Lin ruofeng also tells him not to spread the news.


    One day, all the news broke out and destroyed the Chen family.


    He has given the Chen family a chance, but Chen Lei is ungrateful, so don''t blame him for being cruel.


    After yuanlou left, Lin ruofeng suddenly received a call from Xuanwu.


    After receiving Xuanwu''s call, Lin ruofeng trembles, because Xuanwu is in Xiaolin village, protecting the big man. He calls himself. Is something wrong with the big man? Or something happened to his family?


    Lin ruofeng gets through the phone in a hurry. As soon as the phone was connected, Xuanwu''s voice came: "Xiaofeng, there are some strange people in Xiaolin village."

 Chapter 815

    A group of people with strange whereabouts appeared in Xiaolin village?


    Lin ruofeng''s whole heart immediately raised his voice.


    Xiaolin village is a small mountain village, which has nothing to do with the world. The villagers seldom have disputes with people outside. Even if there is a dispute, it only involves ordinary people. It can''t be some people who are wandering.


    Since Xuanwu is said to be a person with erratic whereabouts, he is naturally a master.


    Moreover, some amusement parks are being built in Xiaolin village, and the mountain is slightly transformed to adapt to the smooth development of farmhouse in the future. Therefore, there are a lot of people coming and going. At this time, it is relatively simple to want to mix into Xiaolin village.


    "All right, I''ll be right back!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in an astringent voice.


    Once it comes to Xiaolin village and the safety of relatives, Lin ruofeng, who has always been calm, becomes nervous.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xuanwu advised, "in my opinion, there are only a few of them. I want to protect the big people all the time, so it''s inconvenient to take them down. You can rest assured that your parents and grandfather won''t leave this home. In terms of safety, there is no problem with me."


    "I see, thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng solemnly opens his mouth. After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng calls Xu Xiaoshan. They return to Xiaolin village as soon as possible.


    Because Xuanwu said that there are only three or five people with strange whereabouts. In this case, he and Xu Xiaoshan should be able to solve the problem.


    Back home, his parents and grandfather were there, and Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    Xuanwu didn''t tell them about it, so they didn''t know about it.


    Apart from Xuanwu, the only one who knows is the big man. However, he didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, he was not sure whether these people came to Xiaolin village because of Lin ruofeng or because of him.


    Everything was normal at home, so Lin ruofeng went to the village committee.


    When Lin ruofeng hasn''t been to the village committee, he can clearly feel that there is a very rich breath in the village committee. In addition, there are three or four ordinary breath.


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed, and his heart hung up.


    Xia Ziyin won''t have a problem, will she?


    If something happens to Xia Ziyin, he will never forgive himself.


    Lin ruofeng turns into a rainbow and rushes into the village committee like a sword.


    "Xiaofeng, you are back."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s sudden appearance, Xia Ziyin was a little surprised at the beginning. However, soon, her face burst out with an extremely charming smile.


    That kind of smile, is from the heart, is not covered up.


    It''s like a newly married young woman seeing her husband come back from work.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Lin ruofeng with a smile on his face, but very alert to appear in front of Xia Ziyin, looking at the opposite four strangers asked, "who are you?"


    When he appeared just now, he found that the four people''s looks had changed. Although they soon returned to normal, they still did not escape Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    Therefore, he believed that these people came for him.


    "Oh, they are here to talk about the cooperative development project in Xiaolin village."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "just in time, you come back, you have a good talk."


    "Talk about cooperation projects?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "what do you want to talk about? I think Xiaolin village is just an ordinary mountain village. There should be nothing to develop, right


    "You should be the head of Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng?"


    A 30-year-old man handed a business card to Lin ruofeng and said, "that''s not true. In my opinion, Xiaolin village is just a land of geomantic omen. It can be developed as a resort."


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the name on the business card.


    Climax!


    The manager of an investment company.


    Well, the name has a lot of personality.


    "Mr. Gao, you have a good eye!" Lin ruofeng gave a thumbs up to the climax and said, "it''s true that Xiaolin village is suitable for the development of resorts. We also want to do so, but it''s a pity that we don''t have any funds. If we can find an investment company to bet certain funds for joint development, it''s best. Let''s take you around Xiaolin village. Let''s have a good look at Xiaolin village Let''s talk about investment. "


    "That''s fine!"


    Climax smiles, and then a few people follow Lin ruofeng to leave the village committee of Xiaolin village.


    Lin ruofeng walked in front of him with a cold smile on his face.


    Although climax is a good cover up and a manager of an investment company, it can be judged from the rich breath of the other party that he is not an ordinary person.


    Lin ruofeng introduced Xiaolin village and took them to the mountains.


    "I think if we don''t destroy the natural terrain of Xiaolin village, judging from the area of Xiaolin village, if we want to build a holiday village, we need to demolish all the current residences of the villagers in Xiaolin village and re plan and build it.""At present, the villagers'' houses are in a mess, and there is basically no pattern."


    Climax while walking, while opening, the whole of their own as if very professional.


    "Yes Lin ruofeng is willing to argue with him, "after all, it''s the countryside, and these houses were built decades ago at least. At that time, there was no concept of land ownership, and there was no unified planning. Which house to build was entirely out of their own preference. They could build as big as they wanted, and they could build as much as they wanted


    "Well, it used to be in the countryside."


    Climax nodded, at this time, they have come to the foot of the mountain, climax said with a smile, "even if you don''t get resort, build villas at the foot of these mountains, villas by mountains and rivers, will also be very popular, in fact, no matter what you do, here, is a rare geomantic treasure."


    "I agree with you."


    Lin ruofeng said, "let''s go up the mountain and enjoy the beautiful natural scenery."


    Lin ruofeng took them to the top of a big mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can have a panoramic view of Xiaolin village. The villagers in Xiaolin village are like walking ants.


    Lin ruofeng took them all the way here without any rest. He had secretly looked at them. Everyone breathed very smoothly, which laid the foundation for Lin ruofeng''s guess.


    If ordinary people come to the top of the mountain in one breath, they will cry for their parents.


    "Your strength is really good?"


    Looking at the four, Lin ruofeng said with a narrow smile on his face.


    Smell speech, climax and others face changed, this is embarrassed to say, "OK, OK, do investment this line, we also all over the country, physical strength is better than the general urban white-collar."


    "Ha ha, at this time, do you still want to hide it?" Lin ruofeng''s face became cold, and he opened his mouth coldly.

 Chapter 816

    "Mr. Lin, I, I don''t understand what you mean by that."


    Climax complexion some unnatural, embarrassed said.


    "No? There is no one else here, so why hide it? "


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "it''s overqualified to be a manager of an investment company."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the breath of climax suddenly changed. It became extremely sharp, just like a sharp sword that suddenly came out of its sheath.


    At the same time, the breath of the other three has also changed, which is incomparably fascinating.


    "It seems you already know."


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, the climax flashed, "ha ha, knowing our identity, you dare to lead us here. It seems that you are very confident, or conceited."


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, staring at the climax and asked, "tell me, who are you?"


    "Nothing to tell you."


    Climax light said.


    "No? It seems that only by taking you down first can we let you talk honestly. "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. The immortal gold body urged him to roar and rush to the climax.


    "Hey - take us down? You alone? "


    Climax cold hum, "you really look up to yourself, well, kill you, nothing broken."


    Climax in the eyes of the strange awn, the soles of the feet suddenly a stamp, suddenly the earth shaking, a thorn suddenly appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, a sense of life and death crisis hit my heart.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly stops and stops in front of the soil thorn.


    If he had been a little slower just now, he would have been punctured directly by the thorns.


    "Earth element master!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changes, all the five elements are in control.


    For example, Ling Dan, she is the master of fire elements, and the climax in front of her is the master of earth elements.


    "It seems you know a lot."


    Climax cold mouth, "I am the earth element controller, on the earth, I am invincible."


    The words fell, and the climax stamped on the ground again. Suddenly, when Lin ruofeng was standing, the rocks cracked and a big crack appeared.


    When Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he suddenly jumped to one side. His heart was extremely shocked. The controller of earth elements was too terrible to crack the mountain.


    If you fall down, even if you don''t fall to death, if the high tide makes the crack close, you will be directly crushed to death by the mountain.


    "How close it is


    Lin ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief and was almost swallowed by the crack at his feet.


    "You jump, you continue to jump, let me see, when the whole mountain top is full of cracks, where else can you jump?"


    Climax eyes, flashing fierce color, whenever Lin ruofeng appears in a place, that place, will soon appear a crack, want to swallow Lin ruofeng.


    "The whole mountain top is full of cracks? I don''t think you have that chance. "


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and a cold cold suddenly burst out behind the climax.


    Xu Xiaoshan has been waiting for a long time.


    Since he and Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village, Xu Xiaoshan has been invisible. Now, he has finally seized the opportunity.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s timing is precisely when the climax controls the power and wants to kill Lin ruofeng. As the mountain cracks, the cliffs are shaking. Therefore, Xu Xiaoshan comes to his side, but the climax doesn''t notice.


    Such a close distance, the climax without the slightest precaution, and Xu Xiaoshan is a storm, even if strong as climax, it can not be spared.


    "Shua!"


    The dagger passed through a cold arc, flashed from the neck of the climax, and a big good head flew out directly, with blood rushing to the sky. Then, it fell to the ground, like a blood rain.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the climax of the body straight fell on the top of the mountain.


    All of a sudden, the other three were completely shocked.


    They didn''t find out who killed the climax.


    Climax is a real, very powerful power. As a result, he is killed here now. Climax is dead for no reason. What else do they take to resist Lin ruofeng?


    The three were desperate.


    Now, with the death of the climax, the mountain is no longer moving, but the three people''s thighs are constantly shaking.


    "Shua!"


    Hanmang broke out again. This time, the ordinary expert who was closest to the climax was killed by a second blow without any suspense.


    "Don''t kill all the monkeys, leave them alive!"


    Lin ruofeng stops Xu Xiaoshan in a hurry. He doesn''t want to kill everyone on the spur of the moment.In that case, how could he know where these people came from and what was the purpose of coming to Xiaolin village?


    "I see. I have a sense of propriety."


    At this time, the void fluctuated, Xu Xiaoshan''s thin figure appeared, holding a bloody dagger in his hand.


    Invisible man!


    When he saw Xu Xiaoshan from the void, the rest of them turned green immediately.


    A Lin ruofeng, they can not do, let alone, there is a mysterious invisible man.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    As if there was a tacit understanding, at this moment, they both knelt down and prayed to Lin ruofeng: "please, let us go. Let us go. We really have no malice."


    "Let you go?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "answer my question honestly. Maybe if you are in a good mood, you can be released."


    "Ask, if you like, we will answer honestly."


    Two people eyes are full of pray, one voice says.


    "Monkey!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan and said, "you take a person to ask there, and I''ll ask here. There''s a little difference between the two people''s answers, so kill them directly."


    Lin ruofeng said so, two people''s hearts suddenly cool half, they no longer dare to have the slightest fluke.


    "Good!"


    Xu Xiaoshan promised, directly carrying a person to a place not far away.


    Next, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan interrogate them respectively. A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng feels that he can''t get any more information.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan''s interrogation was completed and he came back.


    The two people compared the results of their interrogation and found that they were basically the same, which means that neither of them lied.


    It''s really from Tianyin Pavilion.


    It seems that Tianyin Pavilion will not give up after destroying their whole law enforcement hall.


    In order to deal with him, he even began to investigate his details in detail. They all came to his home. Seeing that he could no longer find any useful information, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to them. How should he deal with them?

 Chapter 817

    "Leave us alone. We''ve told you everything."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s eyes turning around, they quickly beg for mercy.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was going to kill them directly, but on second thought, if they were all killed, it might be that Tianyin pavilion would send someone to Xiaolin village to investigate next time.


    It''s better to let them go back and pass the message to Tianyin Pavilion.


    Looking at them, Lin ruofeng asked faintly, "do you want to die or live?"


    "If we want to live, of course we want to live."


    Two people quite excited of open mouth, this ask of isn''t nonsense? It''s better to live than to die. In this world, who wants to die as long as there is nothing wrong with his brain?


    "If you want to live, do as I say."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "do as I say, and I''ll let you go."


    "You say, you say, we will do as you say."


    The two faces were full of ecstasy, because Lin ruofeng really wanted to let them go.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if you come from Tianyin Pavilion, go back to Tianyin pavilion to recover your life. Tell the owner of Tianyin pavilion that I am an orphan and have no relatives."


    "As for Gao Feng and how these two people died, you can say that I happened to come back in Xiaolin village. After a big war, I was seriously injured and had a hard time killing him."


    "Do you know?"


    "I know, I know!"


    The two of them were busy ordering their heads, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    "All right! Go away


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, two people immediately such as amnesty, quickly get up, SA Ya son ran.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped them, pointed to Xu Xiaoshan and said, "he will always be invisible and follow you, so you''d better be honest and dare to have any ambivalence. I''m sure you will never live."


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, Xu Xiaoshan shows a wretched smile to them, and the figure slowly disappears in front of them.


    The color of their faces changed from time to time. Originally, there was still something in their mind. As long as they were allowed to leave here, would it not be that the sky was high enough for birds to fly and the sea was wide enough for fish to swim?


    As a result, now Xu Xiaoshan is invisible and follows them, so that they no longer dare to have the slightest crooked mind.


    Although, they also thought, this is Lin ruofeng''s means to scare them, but they dare not gamble.


    Once they lose the bet, they will lose their lives.


    Seeing their ugly faces leaving, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure slowly emerged and said with a smile, "if you frighten them like this, you may be able to frighten them out of their psychological shadow."


    "Ha ha, in this way, they can be honest."


    Lin ruofeng laughs. The reason why he wants them to pass the news back is that he wants the owner of Tianyin pavilion to die and stop sending people to Xiaolin village.


    Then they went down the mountain.


    As soon as he returned to Lin ruofeng''s house, Xu Xiaoshan moved in his heart. He thought of what Lin ruofeng said. When there was a terrible Xuanwu in his house, his figure slowly melted into the void. He wanted to see if he could find his invisibility.


    After returning home, Lin ruofeng saw Xuanwu on the reclining chair under the tree in the backyard. At this time, he was lying leisurely on the reclining chair, just like an ordinary old man.


    "Solved?"


    Xuanwu squinted and asked with a smile.


    "It''s settled. It''s tianyinting people who want to investigate my details."


    In front of Xuanwu, Lin ruofeng has nothing to hide.


    "The people of Tianyin pavilion?"


    Smell speech, Xuanwu stood up, eyes in a flash of gold, at this time, he suddenly looked at Lin ruofeng side, said with a smile, "there is a child hiding here, how? Want to play hide and seek with the old man? "


    Smell speech, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure slowly appear from the void, in the heart is admire, did not expect, Xuanwu so soon found his figure.


    "I''d like to meet you, Xu Xiaoshan."


    After his appearance, Xu Xiaoshan bowed to Xuanwu.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Xuanwu nodded happily. From Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan, he saw the shadow of his youth.


    Lin ruofeng did not stay at home for long. The next morning, he and Xu Xiaoshan returned to Haitian city.


    When he came to the headquarters of the group, he learned from Su Ming that several big companies and consortia that had close cooperation with the Chen family had all been successfully poached. With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng resolutely launched the final encirclement and suppression of the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, specifically the Chen family, in order to avoid long dreams.


    On this day, the Chinese business community suddenly brushed the screen.


    Qiujia, a wealthy family, quit Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join Haitian chamber of Commerce!Yuanjia quit Changjiang chamber of Commerce and join Haitian chamber of Commerce!


    The statement was issued at the same time by the Qiu family and the yuan family, which lasted no more than five minutes.


    "What? Will the Qiujia and Yuanjia quit the chamber of Commerce and join the Haitian chamber of Commerce? "


    In Chen''s group, when Chen Lei got the news from the next group, he was shocked and angry.


    Because Qiu family and yuan family betrayed him.


    Chen Lei has always regarded the Qiu family and the yuan family as his most loyal partners. As a result, the two families have betrayed him at the same time. His anger can be imagined.


    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good. Just now, Kyushu group sent a message that it would terminate the cooperation with our Chen family!"


    "In addition, Changcun group also sent an email saying that it has reached an agreement with Haitian chamber of commerce which is very conducive to development. In the future, it should not cooperate with Chen family."


    "Come again, come again, Yonghong group issued a statement, the contract expired, will no longer continue to cooperate with our Chen family."


    "Another one -"


    "don''t read it."


    Chen Lei is so angry that he has a gush of old blood.


    It''s over. It''s over. The Chen family is completely over.


    The withdrawal of the Qiujia and Yuanjia from the Changjiang chamber of Commerce led to the fact that the entire Changjiang chamber of Commerce had only one Chen family.


    Kyushu group, Changcun group and Yonghong group, which are all big groups with extremely close cooperation with the Chen family, are now being undercut, which means that the Chen family will lose its most important partner.


    Even these big companies and groups have been undercut by Haitian chamber of Commerce. Do those small companies and groups dare to cooperate with Chen family?


    Chen Lei sat there, his whole body was in a daze.


    After a long stay, Chen Lei was shocked. No, he can''t wait to die like this. He has to fight for the future of the Chen family for the last time. Thinking of this, Chen Lei took a deep breath and dialed Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 818

    Calling Lian Yida, the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Chen Lei felt extremely uneasy. After all, the last time Lian Yida asked for 30% of the assets of the Chen family, he humiliated Lian Yida and refused without hesitation.


    I don''t know. This time he calls lianyida again, how will lianyida react.


    He has already thought about it. In order to keep the Chen family, even if he is asked to take out 30% of the Chen family''s assets, he will admit it.


    "Dudududu -"


    a few seconds later, when the phone was connected, Lian Yida''s angry voice came from the phone: "Chen Lei, I didn''t expect that you are such a waste, even have the face to call me?"


    In a word, Chen Lei was directly scolded.


    Lianyida is really upset.


    Haitian chamber of Commerce has become the third largest Chamber of Commerce in China after the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce.


    At present, the struggle between Changjiang chamber of Commerce and Haitian chamber of commerce is in a white hot stage, and the Yellow River chamber of commerce is willing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Originally, in the discussion of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, although the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce has temporarily fallen behind, there are still three powerful families. Moreover, the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is one of the top three families, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    Even if Haitian chamber of Commerce has the upper hand for a while and wants to destroy Changjiang chamber of Commerce, it will not take ten days and a half months. The Yellow River chamber of Commerce has plenty of time to deploy. When the two chambers of Commerce lose each other, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will take action to destroy the two chambers of commerce at one stroke.


    In that case, it will not only lay the foundation for the first Yellow River chamber of Commerce in China, but also monopolize the whole country.


    With the financial resources and scale of other small chambers of Commerce, as long as there are no internal problems in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, let alone a hundred years, even a thousand years, other chambers of commerce can not catch up.


    However, all wishful thinking has been disrupted.


    did not expect that the chamber of Commerce of the Yangtze River suck up so much that in a short span of one week, the Haitian chamber of Commerce was pushed to a desperate situation.


    Therefore, Lian Yida denounced Chen Lei as useless and a waste.


    "Yes, I am indeed a waste."


    Chen Lei gave a bitter smile. He thought of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. In his hands, it collapsed in just half a year. It''s not too much to say that he is a waste.


    "Well! You really let me down


    Lian Yida snorted angrily and asked, "I don''t know. You call me. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''d like to ask President Lian, can our Chen family still join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce?"


    Full of hope, Chen Lei said, "if we can join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, our Chen family is willing to take out 30% of our assets."


    "Ha ha? Want to join our Yellow River chamber of Commerce? " Lian Yida sneered, "what did you do earlier? Before I asked you to join our Yellow River chamber of Commerce, what did you say? You said that we are delusional, now, we want to take the initiative to join, and are willing to take out 30% of the family property? Sorry, even if you take out 50% of the Chen family''s property now, we will not let you Chen family join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, because - "


    " because the Yellow River chamber of commerce does not collect garbage. "


    The most important thing for a rich family is not its assets, but its contacts and position in the business world.


    Obviously, the Chen family has lost all their contacts, and their position in the business world has plummeted. They are no longer qualified to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    A family with no connections will occupy the resources of the chamber of Commerce and cannot provide help to it.


    "Poof!"


    Listening to Lian Yida''s cold voice, Chen Lei vomites his blood again. Once upon a time, the Chinese business community stamped its feet, and the Chen family, which was about to shake the whole of China, has now become garbage among other people.


    "Lianyida, I remember what you said today."


    In incomparable anger, Chen Lei hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Lei''s chest keeps rising and falling.


    Now, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce doesn''t want him. What else can the Chen family go?


    Do you want to kneel down to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce, which has forced the Chen family to this stage?


    Chen Lei''s face is uncertain. In the end, he clenches his teeth. He must try his luck. Otherwise, he won''t be reconciled.


    If the Haitian chamber of commerce also refuses to join the Chen family, then he can give up.


    At that time, he could have a clear conscience, because he didn''t even want his old face so that the Chen family would not decline.


    Thinking of this, Chen Lei takes a deep breath, and then dials Lin ruofeng''s phone.


    A few seconds later, the phone is on.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is in the headquarters office of Lin''s group. Seriously, he is still very moved when he receives a call from Chen Lei.


    Now I have received a call from Chen Lei, which shows that the Chen family is really at the end of its tether.


    Otherwise, how could he possibly call himself with the insult to Chen Lei last time?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng sighed and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, how are you doing?"After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng asked.


    Okay? Good, your sister''s good!


    Chen Lei wants to swear, now Chen family has come to this step, is not you forced? How are you doing?


    However, he does not dare to say that now.


    With a wry smile, Chen Lei said, "no, it''s very bad. President Lin, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. I just want to ask you, now, our Chen family want to join the Haitian chamber of Commerce. Is it too late?"


    "It''s too late!"


    Lin ruofeng refused and said, "last time, I gave you a chance. The Qiu family and the yuan family seized the opportunity in time, but the Chen family watched the opportunity slip away."


    "President Lin, are you really so heartless?"


    Chen Lei is not reconciled, because the Haitian chamber of commerce is his last chance, "I am willing to take out 20% of the assets of the Chen family now, no, 30% of the assets are OK."


    "It''s not about assets now."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "seriously, I think you also know what kind of situation the Chen family is in. For us, whether we join the Chen family or not has little influence."


    "I know!"


    Chen Lei said reluctantly, "however, our Chen family takes out 30% of the assets, which is still an astronomical number."


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "now, the assets of the Chen family have depreciated. I think you should know that the shares of the Chen family have fallen to the limit since the statement of the Qiu family and the yuan family."


    "Well, it''s impossible to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce. You''d better die." "I don''t want to kill them all. Well, I''ll give you the last way. It depends on how you choose to go or not."

 Chapter 819

    "You say it


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng left Chen''s family the last way, Chen Lei breathed suddenly, and the whole person was very excited.


    As long as the Chen family has a way to live, it''s worth the price.


    "The last way I will give you is to transfer your Chen family''s property to several families of Haitian chamber of commerce at a suitable price."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    This is the best way that Lin ruofeng can think of.


    Chen family, as the leading family of the former Changjiang chamber of Commerce, Chen Lei is also the president of the former Changjiang chamber of Commerce. Even if it is in the end now, it is better to manage, but when it develops again in the future, it is uncertain that there will be any wrong ideas.


    After all, no one wants to rely on others, especially Chen Lei, who has been in a high position for a long time.


    So, in any case, the Chen family can''t stay.


    Lin ruofeng is very clear in his heart. Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why the Yellow River chamber of commerce is not willing to accept Chen''s membership.


    Because there are no two tigers in one mountain.


    Moreover, by doing so, the government''s economic regulation can be avoided.


    Because the Chen family, whose industries are all over the world, has to support at least one million people. If the Chen family completely collapses, it will inevitably cause social chaos.


    Therefore, if we really get to that point, the government will inevitably intervene in order to ensure social stability.


    If we can smoothly accept the Chen family''s industry, there will be no problem.


    When Chen Lei heard that Lin ruofeng left him the last way to give up the Chen family''s property, his face suddenly became extremely pale. "Chen Lei, you need to think clearly. Now, if you hand over the industry to our Haitian chamber of Commerce, you can get a huge sum of money, which is enough for you to live a carefree life for several generations, including your children. Of course, if there is a loser in your Chen family, you will spend it quickly, so I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible."


    "Because the more you procrastinate, the more Chen''s assets depreciate."


    See Chen Lei does not speak, Lin ruofeng continues to say.


    What he said is very clear, and the fact is that, from Chen Lei''s position, this is the best choice.


    Lin ruofeng can see it clearly. Why is Chen Lei not clear?


    However, it is hard for him to accept such a change in his mind to let the Chen family withdraw from business and become an idle rich man.


    That''s all!


    Chen Lei finally sighed and said, "well, I agree with your proposal. Please send someone to our Chen family to discuss."


    So far, Chen Lei has no choice.


    In the Chinese business community, he has been defeated by a young man for most of his life, which makes him feel a deep sense of frustration.


    Sure enough, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves beat to death on the beach.


    Now, it''s the world of young people.


    Fortunately, the use of Chen''s industry, can really change a large sum of money, enough to ensure the rest of life, food and clothing.


    "Congratulations on making such a wise decision."


    Get Chen Lei''s reply, Lin ruofeng mouth, set off a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng asks Su Ming to arrange a special person to accompany his rich family in Mordor to the Chen family to discuss the property transfer.


    After all, most of the Chen family''s industries are in Mordor, so it''s appropriate for them to take over.


    As for these groups in Haitian city, they will take over the rich family of the Chen family and give some money as compensation.


    Perfect!


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers. Thinking of everything that happened during this period, he could not help but smile from his heart.


    At this time, his mobile phone rings, it''s Mo Yushi.


    "Xiaofeng, are you free now? If you have time, come to Longya security company. Here is a task that you are required to perform in person. "


    After the phone is connected, Mo Yushi''s voice is slightly confused.


    "Ah? The task I''m supposed to perform myself? "


    Lin ruofeng was slightly confused, and then suddenly became alert. Could it not be a plot of the enemy against him?


    "Who wants me to do the job myself?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s a brokerage company, whose task is to protect a female star. More specifically, the other party didn''t say that they would not tell the specific situation until they met with you."


    Mo Yushi said.


    "Brokerage? Protecting female stars? "


    Lin ruofeng Leng Leng, which female star should not want to find a 24-hour bodyguard?


    If so, do you want to take on this task, or this task, or this task?


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said, "OK, let the guests wait for a while. In 20 minutes, I will arrive at Longya security company."After hanging up, Lin ruofeng left the group headquarters and drove to Longya security company.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin ruofeng appeared in the reception hall of Longya security company and met the people from the brokerage company.


    "Hello, two. I''m Lin ruofeng, President of Longya security company."


    Lin ruofeng met him and extended his hand politely.


    "Mr. Lin''s name is like thunder."


    Two people from the agency stood up and exchanged greetings with each other. One of them said, "Mr. Lin, let me introduce myself. I''m Chang Wen from friendship entertainment development company. This is Xiao Li, my assistant."


    Chang Wen?


    After hearing Chang Wen''s self introduction, Lin ruofeng raised her eyebrows. Friendship entertainment is one of the largest brokerage companies in China. Among the brokerage companies, there are so many big brands. It seems that Lu Feixuan, the goddess of the whole nation, is the representative of friendship entertainment brokerage company.


    And the president of friendship entertainment agency is Chang Wen.


    The task of protecting the stars, according to the truth, should be the business of the agent. As a result, Chang Wen has come in person, which shows that the stars who need to be protected must be the big stars who have a lot of status in the brokerage company.


    "It turned out to be Chang Zong of friendship and entertainment, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I don''t know, what task, still need to always come over in person?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "I happened to be in Haitian recently, and I often heard about the legendary events of President Lin, so I took this opportunity to see President Lin''s face."


    "Well, I''m always joking. If you do that again, I''m sorry."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha - there''s no need for Lin to be modest."


    Chang Wen said with a smile, "it''s not polite to say that there are no more excellent young people in China than Mr. Lin."


    "Stop!" Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile and said, "don''t praise me any more. Let''s talk about business. I''m a little confident about the security ability of our security company''s personnel. So, I want to know what specific tasks I need to perform myself?"

 Chapter 820

    "Sorry! Mr. Lin, we don''t mean to question your company''s security capability. "


    Chang Wen said, "the reason why President Lin wants you to come out in person is Lu Feixuan''s meaning. She wants you to protect her by name."


    "What does she mean?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know. What is the specific task?"


    "It''s like this." Chang Wen said with a smile, "with the completion of the film" gone with the wind ", in order to ensure the continuous attention of netizens across the country to the film, film and television companies have put in many movies on the Internet. As a result, just a few days ago, the film received an invitation from a film festival held in fog city. Therefore,


    two days later, director Zhang xiaomou will take the main actors in the film with him Go to London, go to the festival. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng interrupted Chang Wen and said, "now that the film has not been released, is the reputation of Shenma also important for the selection of films? Can a movie that hasn''t been shown take part in the selection of the festival? "


    "Yes!" Chang Wen said with a smile, "some film festivals have to be selected after the release of films, such as the selection of Oscars. However, generally small-scale film festivals do not require films to continue to be released. For example, this time, the selection of film festivals held in fog city is relatively small, so they do not require films to be released."


    "Because, at the scene of the film festival, the premiere can be made in the exhibition unit. For the film Gone with the wind, although the scale of the film festival in fog city is not very large, it is very important."


    "If you can win a prize in the film festival, it will be very helpful for the publicity before the film is released. After all, the film can get an award before it is released. This is a full publicity stunt. Although it is only a small Film Festival Award, how many people do the Internet users really understand?"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if the scale of the film festival is small, the chances of winning the awards will be greater. After all, many foreign famous directors disdain to participate in these small film festivals. In this way, the competitive pressure will be much less."


    "Well, the question is, just go to the film festival. What does it have to do with security?" When it comes to business, Chang Wen looks serious and says: "you may not know that Lu Feixuan has a very enthusiastic fan, who is a member of his aunt Guo Masheng''s family. His name is Masheng cangmu. He once said that he proposed to Lu Feixuan five times in public. If, the fifth time, Lu Feixuan would refuse him, then he would rob people openly."


    "Lu Feixuan has refused him four times in public, so this time, we are all worried about her. For her personal safety, we even advised her not to go to fog city. However, she refused our proposal."


    "She said that this film is one of her favorite films, and she, as the first female owner, has no reason not to go to the festival."


    "She said that if we are really not at ease, we can ask you to go with Longya security, which mentioned you."


    No wonder he has to participate in the task himself. So it is.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized.


    However, with the relationship between him and Lu Feixuan, as long as Lu Feixuan said it, he would not refuse. What procedure would he follow.


    Helplessly shook his head, Lin ruofeng thought after the call to ask him.


    The ASO family!


    I didn''t expect that this incident would involve the ASO family.


    Last year, because of the drug smuggling case, he killed two of the family members. Now there is another family member named Aso cangmu. It seems that Aso noxiang, the head of the ASO family, is very powerful. He has many sons. I just don''t know how many are his and how many are Wang''s next door.


    "Yes! This task has been taken over by Longya security. "


    It involves Lu Feixuan. Lin Xi may also go to the film festival at that time. Lin ruofeng has no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, to fog city, Lin ruofeng can''t help but emerge a beautiful sound and shadow in her mind. A smile from her heart is raised at the corner of her mouth. I don''t know if she is doing well in that university?


    Next, Lin ruofeng gives Mo Yushi the cost negotiation directly, and he complains and leaves the reception hall.


    Taking out his cell phone, Lin ruofeng finds Lu Feixuan''s phone and dials it.


    Soon, the call is through.


    "Hello, Feixuan, I''m angry."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin ruofeng said solemnly.


    "Ah? Angry? Why are you angry? Is it your sister who makes you angry? "


    Lu Feixuan''s surprised voice came from the phone.


    "Yes, it''s you. You make me angry."


    Lin ruofeng said, "you are going to the film festival, and Xiao Xi may also be going. Just call me, and let the agency come to our Longya security to talk about cooperation. Do you treat me as an outsider?"


    "Ah? Is that why you''re angry? "Lu Feixuan said with a smile, "well, I''m wrong. I didn''t tell you directly, but let the brokerage company come to your Longya security. I don''t want your company to earn a security fee. Anyway, the brokerage company has a lot of money."


    "Well! I''ll forgive you. "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile. He was very moved. The reason why Lu Feixuan did this was for his consideration.


    "By the way, where are you now? Shall we go to fog city the day after tomorrow? Where will we meet with the crew then? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Now that he has accepted the security task, he will make the whole task safer. Although the task is to protect Lu Feixuan, he can''t ignore the comfort of the rest of the crew.


    "Haitian airport!"


    Lu Feixuan said, "at 8 a.m. in the back, everyone will gather at Haitian airport. At that time, you can go there directly."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the morning." After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flicker, involving the people of Ma Sheng''s family in aunt country. The task of protecting Lu Feixuan this time is not too easy, because Ma Sheng''s family is one of the five families in aunt country. There are not only a large number of warriors but also a lot of ninjas in the family.


    this trip to fog city will not be an easy journey.


    In order to ensure everyone''s safety, Lin ruofeng thought, the hidden dragon group or all out of the good.


    Two days later in the morning, all members of the Yinlong group and Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and others appeared at the Haitian airport.


    This time, Lin ruofeng took both Zhou Zhilan and Mo Yushi''s mother and daughter to the fog city. He said that he would take them to travel abroad. In fact, he didn''t worry about leaving them in Haitian city. After meeting with the crew, the plane went straight to fog city.

 Chapter 821

    The plane arrived at fog city on time. When Lin ruofeng and his party got off the plane, the organizer of the film festival had been waiting at the airport for a long time.


    Obviously, for Zhang xiaomou to participate in this film festival, the festival organizers still have a feeling of being flattered.


    After all, Zhang xiaomou, a famous Chinese director, has made several films with good reputation in recent years. Even in the world, he has begun to gain fame.


    Not to mention, Lu Feixuan, the heroine of "gone with the wind", is a world-famous goddess. She once won an Oscar for the heroine. With her reputation, the box office of "gone with the wind" is bound to explode once it is released.


    As a matter of fact, only a few pieces of film have spread on the Internet, which has already aroused the appetite of netizens all over the world. Netizens all over the world are looking forward to this movie which has not yet been shown.


    Under normal circumstances, judging from the potential of the film, there is no reason to participate in such a small film festival.


    Now that they are here, the film organizers dare not neglect them.


    Therefore, when the party stepped down from the plane, they found that the motorcade that the film organizer had come to meet had already been waiting in the airport.


    You know, no matter which country you are in, it''s not easy to drive your car directly into the airport.


    Only from this point, we can see that the organizers of the festival attach great importance to Lu Feixuan, Zhang xiaomou and others.


    "Distinguished guests from the mysterious oriental country, welcome


    As soon as he got off the plane, a middle-aged man in his early 40s, dressed in a suit and shoes, came with great strides.


    Speaking fluent Chinese, the middle-aged man said, "it''s our honor for you to come to our fog city."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Zhang xiaomou shook hands with the middle-aged people, feeling proud in his heart. At the same time, he had a good impression on the middle-aged people.


    Middle aged people are standard European and American people, tall and blonde. In order to welcome them, they even speak Chinese, which is very difficult. This shows that in the world, the status of Chinese people has also been recognized by the world.


    "You''re welcome, director Zhang."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''m Auston. If you have any problems in the fog, you can contact me. I will help you solve them as soon as possible. I think you must be tired after such a long flight? I''ll take you to the hotel


    Led by Auston, they got into the car and headed for the hotel.


    "Dad, Dad, why is that uncle different from us? His eyes are blue, strange! "


    Sitting in the car, Lin ruofeng holds many flowers in her arms. This is the first time that little Lori has gone abroad. She is very interested in everything about fog city. Her two big eyes look through the window, and one problem after another. Hearing this, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "uncle, he is a different race from us. People of each race have different characteristics. When you grow up, you will know that there are not only yellow people like us, but also white people like uncle. In addition, there are black people with very black skin."


    Along the way, in the face of endless questions, Lin ruofeng patiently answered one by one.


    Sitting beside Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi looks at Lin ruofeng with a smile. How I hope Lin ruofeng will become a real father.


    In order to show their attention to Zhang xiaomou, Lu Feixuan and others, the hotels they stayed in were arranged in the most luxurious hotels in fog city. From the star level, they were more than five stars, and the rooms they were equipped with were all the most luxurious presidential suites.


    "I''ll go! What is the festival organizer doing? Do you need to flatter us like that? "


    Seeing such a luxurious hotel, Xu Xiaoshan was shocked and couldn''t help saying.


    "Layman!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help disdaining Xu Xiaoshan and said, "in such a high hotel? Should we behave like gentlemen? When you look at the way you talk, you''re a bumpkin. "


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xiaoshan rolled his eyes wildly and retorted, "I don''t think your speech is noble. Where is it?"


    "Cut, sister''s talk is not noble, that is because you have this pig teammate, pull down sister''s taste."


    Jiang Li rolled his eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    "Come on, you two, don''t bicker."


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. If these two goods are together, they have never had a good communication. There are only three words in the conversation. There must be a quarrel.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with her, either. She broke in."


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "I''m depressed. Why does she choke me every time I speak? I think she must have a crush on me and want to get my attention. Yes, it must be like this. "


    "Oh! I''ve got a crush on you? "


    Jiang Li made a vomit action, mercilessly hit Xu Xiaoshan, "you don''t see what you look like, short and thin, three disabled, pull a rag on the road, are you longer than you look good?""I''m short and thin. What''s the matter? Radish and vegetables have their own preferences. Maybe you like my one. "


    On the thick skinned, Xu Xiaoshan is also a good hand, the slightest disapproval of said.


    "Well, sister Jiang Li, let''s go. Don''t be with them."


    Ling Dan came over and pulled Jiang Li away. As he walked, he said, "let him narcissism here alone."


    "You -"


    Xu Xiaoshan was very angry and just wanted to get angry. As a result, Ling Dan threw a sharp look in his eyes and immediately became impotent.


    Don''t say if he can beat Lingdan, what if he can?


    Ling Dan''s brother, the leader of the dragon soul, Ling long knows that he will be beaten into a pig every minute.


    "You say, is our country strong, so no matter where we go, the treatment we receive will be different?"


    After Lingdan and Jiang leave, Xu Xiaoshan asks Lin ruofeng.


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "maybe there will be a lost bonus, but the most important thing is that our arrival has brought benefits to the organizers of the film festival."


    "Good? What good is it? "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face was muddled.


    "Well, influence and attention."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    After this period of studying economic knowledge, he seems to see a new world. His understanding is really different from before.


    "Well, when it comes to international film festivals, what do you think of first?"


    "Well - I know the American Oscars. If I can win a little gold medal in the American Oscars, I''ll be in heaven." Xu Xiaoshan thought about it and said, "by the way, what about the Berlin Film Festival? Is there a film festival? "

 Chapter 822

    "Yes, there is a Berlin Film Festival." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in addition to the Oscar and Berlin film festivals you just mentioned, there are also two famous film festivals in the world, namely Venice Film Festival and Cannes Film Festival. These four film festivals are world-famous and have the highest gold content. As for other disorderly


    film festivals, that''s where they are held, such as our participation in this event The fog city film festival in Canada. " "In general, the influence of this kind of local film festival is relatively small, and some internationally famous directors or world blockbusters with huge costs are disdainful to participate in. For example, the four major film festivals are Tsinghua University and Peking University in China, while the film festival of Wudu is junior college. Naturally, a Provincial College Entrance Examination champion goes to Tsinghua University and Peking University. How can he go to junior college Institutions? "


    "Because the scale of this local film festival, the influence is small, so the exposure is naturally small."


    "And this" gone with the wind "is like a provincial college entrance examination champion, the result did not go to Tsinghua University, but came to the fog of this college, will cause a sensation?"


    "Provincial college entrance examination champion came to the college, this gimmick, is not able to attract the attention of the world? Will you pay more attention to this film festival? In this case, the influence will naturally be mentioned. As soon as the influence is improved, are you afraid that you will not make money in the future? "


    "I see!"


    With Lin ruofeng''s explanation, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly realized.


    "Well, don''t think too much."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "have a rest, and then attend the welcome reception specially prepared by the festival organizers in the evening."


    After that, Lin ruofeng went back to his room.


    In addition to him and Mo Yushi''s mother and daughter, there are Lu Feixuan and Hu Qian in his suite.


    Lu Feixuan is the main object of protection in this mission, so Lin ruofeng thinks it''s safer to share a suite with her. Anyway, there are three rooms in a suite.


    In order to be more safe, Lin ruofeng arranges Hu Qian to accompany her, and they share a room.


    But Mo Yushi''s mother and son, originally arranged by Lin ruofeng, were living in another suite with Ling Dan.


    However, little Laurie doesn''t want to live with Lin ruofeng''s cheap father. Lin ruofeng has no choice but to arrange Mo Yushi''s mother and son to live in that room.


    The place of the evening welcome reception is in this hotel.


    First of all, not only Lin ruofeng, but also all the film teams from other countries live here. It''s very convenient to hold a hotel here.


    Secondly, this hotel is one of the most advanced hotels in fog city, so there is no need to change places.


    When the party was about to start, Lin ruofeng and others came.


    When they stepped into the hall of the moment, all eyes, involuntarily gathered.


    There''s no way. Every woman around Lin ruofeng, even in the international arena, is the best, not to mention that so many beautiful women appear together, and it''s impossible to attract people''s attention.


    "I don''t think we should have come."


    Xu Xiaoshan walked behind Lin ruofeng and whispered.


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the hall, and saw that the men were all in suits and shoes, gentle and elegant, and the women were all dressed in noble and elegant evening dresses.


    In foreign countries, they really pay attention to appearance.


    Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng dress casually. They usually wear what they wear, but now they wear what they wear. It''s really not in line with the atmosphere here.


    But -


    they have thick skin.


    "There''s something to come or not."


    Lin ruofeng was very calm and said, "we are actually very good, at least not hypocritical, right? It''s better than those guys who are well dressed and actually a beast, isn''t it


    "Yes, I think so too. I think so."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "the last thing I like to do in my life is to wear a suit."


    walking aside, Wen Li, unable to make complaints about it, "please, brother, do you have a suit size that you can put in?"


    Several people walk, while bickering, directly let Zhang xiaomou and other movie stars speechless. After entering the hall, as the protagonists of the banquet, Zhang xiaomou and Lu Feixuan were invited by the reporter of the film festival. To Lin ruofeng''s surprise, Zhang xiaomou even took Lin Xi with him. This shows that Zhang xiaomou attaches great importance to Lin Xi, otherwise, he would not take her with him.


    After Lu Feixuan and other women left, they no longer became the focus of the dinner, but Lin ruofeng and others were more relaxed.


    "Everybody, investigate the terrain."


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice.


    According to Chang Wen that day, Asang cangmu of aunt Guo Masheng''s family is likely to choose to express Lu Feixuan in such a public place. If Lu Feixuan refuses, he will directly rob people. Therefore, they must make clear the situation here.As a result, after wandering around the hall, there was no one from Aunt country.


    It''s best not to come.


    Lin ruofeng thought that after all, this is a welcome reception prepared by the organizers of other people''s Film Festival. At least on the surface, the men here are gentle and the women are showy and harmonious.


    If we fight here, doesn''t it destroy the atmosphere here? And it''s too embarrassing for the organizers.


    Of course, if people from the ASO family really show up and pick things up, they can''t be blamed.


    "There''s wine!"


    During the banquet, the little monk''s nose shrugged. When he smelled the aroma of wine, he was not calm.


    "But how can this wine be red?"


    See red wine, quit color face immediately pulled down.


    "I tell you, it''s called red wine. Generally, the scene of a noble reception is red wine. There''s no strong wine in China. Come on, taste it."


    Meng Yanfeng gives a glass of red wine to Jie se with a smile.


    In the villa, if anyone is the most suitable for him, it''s natural to abstain from color. First of all, abstaining from color is the kind of person who has no intention. All his emotions are on his face. When he is with such a person, the whole person will be very relaxed.


    Secondly, he likes drinking. He is his confidant to his appetite.


    "Oh, I''ll try that."


    Ring color quite excited took the glass, and then drink the wine in the cup.


    "Bah, bah, bah, it''s so hard to drink, and it''s so astringent."


    After drinking, ring color round face immediately wrinkled together.


    Seeing this, Meng Yanfeng said with a smile: "this kind of red wine needs to be tasted slowly. Take a sip gently. Soon, you will fall in love with it."


    "Really? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. "


    Scratched to scratch a head, ring color simple ask a way.


    Seeing that they are going to have a trend of wine sharing, Lin ruofeng goes over and reminds them, "don''t make a fool of yourself when you''re drunk tonight. It''s a shame for our hidden dragon group."


    Lin ruofeng reminded Meng Yanfeng that he had never been drunk, no matter how much liquor he drank.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    Meng Yanfeng laughs and takes the salad to one side to taste the wine. Just after the reception had officially started, at the entrance of the hall, suddenly, several short men came.

 Chapter 823

    "Hello, gentlemen. Are you Chinese from the troupe of gone with the wind?"


    The waiter at the entrance of the hall asked with a professional smile on his face.


    "Chinese people?"


    Walking in the front, a short man suddenly turned his eyes to the waiter. His eyes were fierce and flashing. He yelled angrily, "bageya Road, which dog can tell that I''m Chinese? I''m a Chinese aunt. "


    Auntie, Chinese? Aunt, are you proud of being Chinese?


    The waiters disdain, and they are all yellow. How do I know if you are Chinese or Chinese?


    Although the heart is not angry, but the waiter or with an apologetic smile, said: "sorry, a few, please come inside."


    "Hum!"


    Aso cangmu gave a cold hum, then took the crew behind him into the hall.


    The crew behind him is a film crew invested by the ASO family. When he heard that Lu Feixuan would appear in this film festival, he followed the crew.


    Otherwise, how could he come here to participate in the film festival?


    "The target is here!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s voice came from the miniature earphone in the ears of the hidden dragon group.


    "Hey - these guys from the ASO family are really here."


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "it seems that things here can''t be improved later."


    "Fight."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "I feel sick every second here. I just eat more? As a result, those guys who think they are gentlemanly look at me in the same way. I wish I could take off their eyes. "


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight later. I''m fighting with the little monk now."


    Meng Yanfeng said.


    "I don''t like this wine. It''s not only astringent, but also boring."


    The simple and honest voice of little monk Jie se rang out.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a group of people from Masheng cangmu had entered the hall. When they passed by Bai Xiaosheng, Masheng cangmu gave a cold hum and said, "fat pig!"


    "Damn, you say that again?"


    Although, Lin ruofeng told them that in order to show respect for the organizers of the festival, they should not take the initiative to make trouble here.


    However, the person who is making trouble now is Masheng cangmu, and his words are obviously insulting. Bai Xiaosheng is determined and can''t bear it.


    Being stared at by Bai Xiaosheng''s murderous eyes, Aso cangmu grinned and said, "you are very kind. However, in the face of the organizers of the film festival, I don''t care about you, hum!"


    Bai Xiaosheng still wanted to say something, but at this time, Lin ruofeng''s low voice suddenly came from the earphone: "Xiaosheng, don''t be impulsive, save his life first. Before leaving the fog city, find a chance to kill all of them."


    "Good!"


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The appearance of ASO cangmu immediately made most people in the hall look sideways. In western countries, they pay great attention to etiquette. Aso cangmu''s being late is considered as a very impolite behavior.


    Even if you''re late, you''ll hurt people as soon as you enter the hall, which makes many people in the hall frown deeply.


    Compared with ASO cangmu, Bai Xiaosheng was able to resist the attack. His accomplishment is much higher than that of ASO cangmu.


    "Welcome, Mr. ASO."


    Although, for Aso cangmu''s behavior is very dissatisfied, but as the organizer of the film festival, still can''t lose the host''s etiquette.


    At this time, Auston, wearing a tuxedo, went to Aso cangmu and others, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Hello


    Aso cangmu and Osten simply shook hands, talked two words, and turned away.


    Seeing Aso cangmu so conceited and not looking at him in the eyes, Auston''s eyes are a little cold. He has made up his mind that Aso cangmu''s film will not get even a trivial award.


    Although the film festival of fog city has a general influence in the world, it still has some influence in the end. Auston wants to make the film of ASO cangmu the only one that has not won an award, and even has no nominations for all awards, so that this film can become a real joke.


    "Ha ha, we meet again."


    At this time, Aso cangmu walked up to Lu Feixuan and said with a smile, "we can all meet at the film festival of Wudu. I have to say, in your Chinese words, it''s called a narrow road for enemies. Ha ha -"


    Aso cangmu actually came. Lu Feixuan''s face is a little ugly. At this time, Lin ruofeng had already come to Lu Feixuan''s side. He took a look at Aso cangmu and said coldly, "if you don''t learn the idioms in our Chinese language, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. Do you know what it means? A narrow path means that two people who have a grudge always have a narrow pathIt is possible to meet. "


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. At this level, do you still want to soak our Chinese Goddess of the whole people?"


    "It''s too much for me. People in Auntie''s country are really small and big hearted."


    "I think a sign should be put up at the entrance. Dogs and aunts are not allowed in."


    With the opportunity to ridicule Aso cangmu, Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and others will not let it go easily, and they all make sarcastic remarks.


    Although the people in the hall felt that what Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng and others said was somewhat vicious and inappropriate.


    However, when I think of what Aso cangmu has done since his appearance, I feel quite relieved. It has a feeling that the villain has his own way.


    "Bageya road!"


    Aso cangmu was furious. Who is he? As a member of the ASO family, one of the five largest families in Auntie country, the status of the ASO family is much higher than that of the Chinese aristocratic families. No matter where they go, they are all like the stars. As a result, when they come here today, they are looked down upon by a few local bumpkins. How can they not be angry?


    Aso cangmu is furious, and the bodyguards he brings behind him step forward, with murderous air surging.


    Facing the samurai and ninja in Auntie country, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others naturally won''t counselle. Under the burst of breath, they are also extremely attractive.


    Under the breath of the two sides, the atmosphere in the whole hall seemed to be stagnant.


    Seeing that a great war was about to break out, at this moment, a loud shout came: "stop it all!"


    Auston came to them with a gloomy face, turned his eyes to Aso cangmu, and said coldly, "Mr. Aso, if you are here to make trouble, please leave! You are not welcome here


    Now it''s Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and others who ridicule Aso cangmu, which leads to the conflict. As a result, Auston''s attitude is obviously biased towards Lin ruofeng and others. It can only be said that Aso cangmu is to blame.

 Chapter 824

    "Well! Chinese, you wait for me! "


    Masheng cangmu''s face was cold, and he glared at Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng. His tone was full of threat.


    Although he is very arrogant, but in the strong intervention of Auston, he still dare not fight against Lin ruofeng and others here.


    Although this is only a film festival, there is the support of the royal family behind it. Even in his capacity, he does not dare to do too much here. Otherwise, if he angers the royal family, he can be deported.


    "I want to give that to you, too."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. Since he is destined to be the enemy, he doesn''t have to be polite to asheng cangmu.


    In fact, he could not be polite to Aso cangmu.


    The momentum of the two sides completely dissipated, and all the people in the hall felt comfortable breathing. Looking at Lin ruofeng and others again, they were extremely shocked.


    Is this the aura of Chinese Kung Fu? It''s really powerful.


    However, although a possible battle has disappeared, Aso cangmu still stares at Lu Feixuan like a fly.


    "Miss Lu, I''m sorry. I used the wrong words just now. I remember. I should say that I was destined to meet you thousands of miles away."


    Aso cangmu continued to chatter.


    In the face of ASO cangmu, Lu Feixuan is helpless. No matter where she goes, as long as Aso cangmu knows, she will hear the news, and no one dares to do anything about him.


    So most of the time, Lu Feixuan can only treat him as the air. No matter how much he chatters around, she will treat him as if Aso cangmu doesn''t exist. Seeing that Lu Feixuan still ignored him as before, Aso cangmu''s eyes flashed with a cold smile, and continued: "Miss Lu, I think you must remember what I said. I once said that I would confess to you five times in public. If you still refuse me for the fifth time, then I will tell you You take it, and this time, it''s the fifth time. "


    After that, in the midst of everyone''s surprise, Aso cangmu suddenly walked quickly to Lu Feixuan, took out a small exquisite box from his pocket and knelt down on one knee.


    "Wow


    Although people in the hall don''t think much of ASO cangmu''s character, this kind of public proposal is very romantic in the eyes of Europeans. After opening the exquisite small box, Aso cangmu took out a diamond ring inlaid with a huge diamond, held it up to Lu Feixuan and said in a loud voice, "Miss Lu, this is my fifth confession to you? My feelings for you can be learned every day. Promise me to be my girlfriend, OK


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that this little man from the mysterious ancient oriental country is quite romantic."


    "You''re mistaken. He''s not from China. He''s from Aunt country."


    "Oh, sorry, Oriental countries, I only know one Chinese."


    "So romantic, I don''t know what goddess Lu Feixuan would choose?"


    The whole hall was filled with people.


    Facing Aso cangmu''s proposal, Lu Feixuan really has a headache. Subconsciously, she wants to refuse it directly. However, when she sees the cold color in Aso cangmu''s eyes, the refusal has reached her lips, but she doesn''t say it.


    At this time, she was surrounded by spectators, and she really didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a figure suddenly squeezed in.


    This figure is holding a glass of wine in his hand. He walks unsteadily. Obviously, he has drunk too much.


    There is no doubt that the figure suddenly squeezed in is Lin ruofeng.


    In this case, how can Lin ruofeng let asheng cangmu succeed?


    "Ouch -"


    Lin ruofeng let out a strange cry, slipped and poured a glass of wine directly on asheng cangmu.


    Aso cangmu is very angry. As a warrior, his reaction is very fast. Subconsciously, he wants to retreat behind him.


    However, at this time, Meng Yanfeng''s eyes flashed in the crowd, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth to control the launching of the border. He controlled the scope very small, only acting around the ASO cangmu.


    As a result, the tragedy of ASO cangmu.


    He found that he seemed to be trapped in the mud, and it was hard for his body to move. What happened?


    However, the idea is not absolute, Lin ruofeng that was red wine has been poured on his head.


    There was an uproar in the crowd. Unexpectedly, such a romantic marriage proposal ceremony was spoiled by a glass of wine.


    At this time, red wine spilled on the head of ASO cangmu, dripping down his hair on his white suit, extremely conspicuous.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "I''m a little drunk, and my head is a little dizzy. Come on, I''ll wipe it for you."


    After that, Lin ruofeng, holding a tissue in his hand, will help Aso cangmu wipe off the red wine on his clothes."Bageya road!"


    Aso chuckled and stood up.


    How to wipe red wine dripping on white suit? No matter how to wipe it, it will leave traces, not to mention that his hair is wet, and now his image is extremely embarrassed.


    Suddenly, he pushes Lin ruofeng away. Asheng cangmu stares at Lin ruofeng, and his eyes twinkle with cold light. He says coldly: "bageya Road, damn it, go away, I''ll kill you!"


    "Stop it After a violent drink, Auston appeared at the scene of the conflict again. Looking at Aso cangmu, he said faintly, "Mr. Aso cangmu, please calm down. I think Mr. Lin really drank too much. Although he accidentally spilled the wine on you, people have apologized to you for the first time.


    Mr. Aso, do you want to continue to be aggressive? As a man, don''t you even have this bearing? "


    What Auston said, as long as it''s a person, you can clearly feel that it''s biased towards Lin ruofeng.


    Originally, it was Lin ruofeng who spilled wine on Masheng cangmu. As a result, if Masheng cangmu was too fussy, he would have no tolerance.


    This is a very obvious bias, but what Auston said is very reasonable, and there is nothing to refute him.


    "Hum!"


    Masheng cangmu snorted. In any case, he can''t make trouble here. Since he can''t make trouble here, he still stays here to make a fool of himself?


    As a result, Ma Sheng and cangmu came and went quickly.


    Watching Aso cangmu and others leave, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others are happy.


    "Don''t forget it." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "with the character of asheng cangmu, he will not give up. Therefore, after the reception, we must be alert."

 Chapter 825

    "Thank you, thank you!"


    After Ma Sheng cangmu left, Lu Feixuan finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at Lin ruofeng, she said happily.


    "Why are you so polite with me?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s our duty as security personnel, not only to protect your safety, but also to protect you from the harassment of some people who don''t open their eyes."


    Hearing this, Lu Feixuan couldn''t help laughing.


    The emergence of ASO cangmu is just a small episode for the reception. After Aso cangmu left, the reception continued.


    Finally, the reception ended in a warm atmosphere.


    All night long.


    The next morning, everyone got up early, because the film festival officially opened in two days, so now we still have two days to play.


    "Where are you going to play?"


    After breakfast, Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi and other women gathered together.


    It''s rare to have time to go abroad together. Naturally, women will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Well, when you come to fog city, why do you have to go to the magnificent Capitol building? It''s a landmark building in fog city, and there''s the world-famous Big Ben clock


    Lin Xi said with a smile.


    "I want to go to Shakespeare''s Globe Theatre. It would be great to hear a play."


    Mo Yushi opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I want to see Tower Bridge in London."


    Ling Dan thought about it and said.


    "I want to go to the countryside, such as coomburg, which is located in the lower reaches of black Valley and hidden in a small Canyon in England. It''s the most well preserved ancient village in England at present, and it''s also the shooting base of the movie" werewolf. "


    Zhou Zhilan also said with a smile.


    It can be said that everyone wants to go to different places. It''s really hard for everyone to say.


    However, because there are only two days before the opening of the festival, it is impossible to satisfy everyone''s wishes.


    Where to play? After a long discussion, all the women didn''t come to a consistent route. Finally, all the women left the problem to Lin ruofeng.


    "Brother, where do you say we go to play?"


    Lin Xi blinked his eyes and said unkindly, "where to play, you can see who has the highest status in your mind."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng body a quiver, decisive wave hand, make fun of, this kind of problem, he can interpose?


    "Ha ha, brother, just a joke."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "brother, you can say where to play. After all, no matter where we go, so many beautiful women travel together, we need your protection! Where we go, you''re going Urged by all the women, Lin ruofeng thought about it, and then said cautiously: "in fact, we can divide tourism into two routes, one is inside the city, and the other is outside the city. Therefore, my opinion is that we can go to the countryside today, and then tomorrow


    , we can play separately in the city. If there is any place that we haven''t gone, we can go there After the film festival, shall we have a tour together? "


    "All right, that''s it."


    Zhou Zhilan was the first to raise her hand and said, "let''s follow this plan. We can''t spend our time discussing where to go instead of taking action."


    "That''s it. It''s good to go to the countryside and experience the rural customs of Wudu."


    Other people have no opinion, so the party, after saying goodbye to Auston, took a few taxis and headed for kumburg. The ancient town of kumburg is located in the south of Cotswolds, the most beautiful village. It is the most well preserved medieval town in England. All of its buildings are built in the 14th and 15th centuries. The town is built in a valley with small bridges, flowing water, ancient town and wild ducks. It is like walking in a fairy tale world when you are in the ancient town.


    When Lin ruofeng and others all left, a group of aunts headed by Aso cangmu came out of the hotel.


    "They''re going to the old town of kumburg? Good, good! "


    Aso cangmu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "let''s kill them all in the ancient town of kumburg."


    Later, Aso cangmu and his party also took a car to follow Lin ruofeng and others far behind to the ancient town of kumpu.


    "Wow! How beautiful


    When they came to the ancient town of kumburg, they sighed heartily.


    The ancient town of kumburg is really beautiful. The buildings are well preserved and full of ancient flavor. Walking on the path of the ancient town of kumburg, people have a feeling of crossing.


    The ancient town of kumpu is not big. It takes more than ten minutes to walk through it. Although it takes only ten minutes, people are very satisfied.


    "OK, next, let''s climb up."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the hill behind the castle and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"Under the sign of Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng holds the flowers in his arms and leaves with great strides.


    Lin ruofeng and Jiang Li are at the back of the team. They are far away from the big army in front of them. For a while, Lin ruofeng said in a low voice: "human demon, let them be controlled in your dreamland. How much time can you control?"


    "What? Has anything happened? "


    Jiang Li''s face suddenly changed. She understood Lin ruofeng''s meaning and controlled Lin Xi, Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi and other women.


    "Well, I guess Aso cangmu might do something to us."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "in fact, not long after we left the hotel, a ninja has been following us closely, and now it is not far behind us. If it wasn''t for fear of frightening the snake, I would have killed him directly."


    Lin ruofeng had already found the figure of the Ninja under his perspective, but he didn''t find it all the time.


    Jiang Li''s face is one of Lin''s. fortunately, Lin ruofeng has perspective eyes. Otherwise, it''s not easy to find ninja who is good at hiding his body.


    "After all, they are ordinary people. In the dreamland, they should not be able to find something wrong so easily. If they are under control, it will take half an hour."


    Jiang Li opens his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Well, half an hour should be enough for us to kill the people in Aso cangmu."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "wait for me to give orders, and you will start to let them fall into a dreamland. I don''t want them to see the picture of our fighting."


    "OK, no problem."


    Jiang Li nodded solemnly.


    I didn''t expect to have a fight when I came to visit the ancient town of kumburg. I''m really drunk.


    Now the place they are walking through is not so much a mountain as a slope. On the road, on both sides of the road, there are lots of grass and fallen flowers. It''s very beautiful, just like walking in a fairy tale world. When they went out for a distance, at the foot of the mountain, the figures of ASO cangmu and others appeared.

 Chapter 826

    They finally show up!


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he said in a low voice: "human demon, let''s do it."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Li nodded and raised his head to Lin Xi and Mo Yushi, who were walking in front of him. He used the dreamland to let them fall into the dreamland.


    Originally, Lin Xi, Mo Yushi and others still said they were laughing. As a result, when they fell into the dreamland, they stopped one after another.


    Seeing that Jiang Li succeeded in controlling the crowd, Lin ruofeng raised his lips lightly and yelled: "brothers, ready to fight!"


    "Haha, OK, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    Xu Xiaoshan obscene smile, the body slowly into the void.


    At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, the aunts, led by Aso cangmu, rushed up the mountain like lightning.


    Soon, he came to Lin ruofeng and others.


    Aso cangmu is at the front.


    In the ASO family, there are many children. In order to have a place in the family, Aso cangmu has been following a famous teacher since childhood, training hard, and become a powerful warrior.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate."


    Asang cangmu, with a smile on his lips, didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    In his eyes, this is just a group of crooked melons.


    And what about them?


    Everyone is a powerful warrior. In addition, there are three more powerful ninjas hiding around. This line-up, even in the mercenary world with a large number of capable people, can make a breakthrough.


    "Ape dung? It''s dog dung. "


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile and said, "don''t think I don''t know. Since we left the hotel, you are following us."


    "Why? You all know that? "


    Aso cangmu''s surprised face flashed away and said, "it seems that you still have some skills."


    Although some were surprised that Lin ruofeng had already found their trace, Asang cangmu was still very determined.


    "Hehe, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng had a strange smile on his face and suddenly asked, "Asang cangmu, I want to ask you a question."


    "In order to make you an understanding ghost, you ask."


    Asang cangmu looks like a man who eats Ding Lin ruofeng and others.


    "How many brothers do you have?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well?"


    Aso cangmu''s face is muddled. He can''t imagine that Lin ruofeng would ask such a wonderful question.


    "We have five brothers. Why do you ask this?" Aso cangmu asked, glancing at Lu Feixuan, Zhou Zhilan and others, his eyes flashed with obscene light, joking, "how? You want to give those women around you to our brothers? Ha ha, don''t worry. When we kill all of you, they will be our belongings


    "You think too much."


    The smile on Lin ruofeng''s face became more and more strange. He asked with a smile, "there are five brothers. Now there should be only three brothers left?"


    "How do you know?"


    The face of ASO cangmu changed immediately.


    Because now there are really only three brothers left. Last year, his brother, Aso coward and ASO Xiaofu, died in China because of drug smuggling. At the same time, the Chinese police completely cut off the drug channel for the ASO family to supply China, which made it extremely difficult for the ASO family to retaliate. In addition, the ASO family''s status in the country of aunt is not very stable. In the end, it will be impossible cicada.


    Now, what makes Masheng cangmu pale is how Lin ruofeng knew this extremely secret thing in the Masheng family?


    "How do I know?"


    Lin ruofeng said strangely, "because your two brothers died in my hands."


    "What? They all died in your hands? "


    Aso cangmu was shocked. Unexpectedly, the killers of his two brothers were nearby.


    If he can kill Lin ruofeng and take Lin ruofeng''s head back to the ASO family now, he will take revenge for the two brothers and surpass the other two in the ASO family.


    "Ha ha, good, very good. It''s hard to find a way out. You are the murderer of my two brothers."


    "It seems that today, we have to work out the old and new grudges together. You can rest assured that I will take your head back to the ASO family and lay the foundation for my two dead brothers."


    "Ha ha - you really think too much."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said faintly, "it seems that another member of the ASO family will die. I really want to know what kind of expression your father, Aso Yexiang, will have if I kill all your five brothers.""Well! Don''t be ashamed


    Masheng cangmu snorted coldly, "just by you crooked melons, you want to kill me? It''s a stretch. "


    "It''s you who are beyond your capacity, aren''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly, waved his palm and said, "the scenery here is good. It''s enough to be your burial place. I''ll send you on the road."


    With a wave of Lin ruofeng''s hand, Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and others suddenly burst out. They can''t wait for Lin ruofeng to give orders.


    With the breath of Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and others, the face of Ma Sheng cangmu changed.


    Sure enough, the man who can kill his two brothers is not easy.


    Aso cangmu put away the thought of belittling Lin ruofeng and others, waved his hand and said: "kill, kill me!"


    "Bageya road! Kill


    Behind Ma Sheng cangmu, several warriors immediately draw out their swords and rush towards Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Hey - the dead and the dead!"


    Bai Xiaosheng whispered, "blood awakens!"


    With the awakening of blood, Baixiao is an ancient giant. His burly figure is extremely shocking. Every step of his fall makes the whole ground vibrate.


    See Bai Xiaosheng has broken out, ring color, Ling Dan and others are not outdone, all burst out the strongest fighting capacity.


    All of a sudden, several people''s strong breath is more powerful.


    This time, Aso cangmu''s face has really changed.


    From the strong breath and physical changes of several people, they are all real powers.


    "Who are you?"


    Aso cangmu stepped back a few steps, and his face was terrified.


    "We are your killers." Bai Xiaosheng''s voice is like a big bell. With a roar, he rushes directly to the two sides of the warrior. The fist like a washbasin is smashed down, and the tiger makes the wind.

 Chapter 827

    Facing Bai Xiaosheng''s fists the size of a washbasin, the two warriors'' faces changed greatly. However, as powerful warriors in their aunt''s country, they cut their swords to Bai Xiaosheng''s wrists like lightning in the face of danger.


    The samurai of Auntie country, when they train, they meditate on the martial god of Auntie country.


    In the heart of the warrior, the warrior God is like a totem. Through constant meditation, there is a force that will bless these warriors.


    Therefore, although Samurai don''t have powers, those extremely powerful samurai, thanks to the blessing of mysterious power, have the powerful fighting power to fight against the real powers.


    Obviously, the two warriors Bai Xiaosheng is facing now are the powerful warriors who can fight the powers.


    "It''s a bit of a doorstep."


    Bai Xiao gave a cold hum, which sounded like thunder. His seemingly heavy body was very flexible in strength.


    In the face of the samurai sword, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly shrinks his fists, avoids the attack of the samurai sword, and then quickly smashes it down again.


    "Boom!"


    In two startling sounds, Bai Xiaosheng''s fist hit the ground, and the whole ground seemed to shake.


    However, the speed of the two samurai is also very fast, dangerous and dangerous to avoid Bai Xiaosheng''s fist.


    With Bai Xiaosheng''s hand, the battle officially began.


    "Give me your hand and kill them!"


    In the battlefield, Aso cangmu was defeated by the attack of jiese. At this time, he suddenly yelled.


    In the moment of his loud cheers, suddenly three cold lights burst out in the void, and the three ninjas who had been hiding their bodies took the hand.


    Among the three ninjas, one is hiding behind Jie se, one is hiding beside Lin ruofeng, and the other is hiding beside Ling Dan.


    Three powerful ninjas suddenly burst out.


    If their enemy is someone else, then the sudden outbreak of the three is enough to change the situation.


    But, sadly, their opponent is the hidden dragon group, which doomed their fate.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s perspective, there is no escape for their bodies, but Jie se, Ling Dan and others have already received Lin ruofeng''s warning.


    So, even if the three ninjas are in trouble, they are very calm.


    Ling Dan behind, a ninja outbreak, the hands of the Ninja knife directly to Ling Dan''s neck.


    Ninja knife cold light flashing, looks extremely sharp, no doubt, if cut in Lingdan''s neck, then it is bound to be able to Lingdan beheaded.


    Ninja hand speed is very fast, fast to Lingdan seem to have no reaction.


    Seeing that the Ninja knife is about to cut Ling Dan''s neck, this Ninja has a smile on his face. He seems to see the scene of killing Ling Dan with a knife.


    However, at this time, the position of his side suddenly flashed a cold light.


    The cold light flashed away, so fast that Ninja didn''t respond.


    Why? Am I blinded?


    Ninja has some doubts.


    However, the next second, he felt a numbness in his wrist, and then a sharp pain suddenly surged in.


    "Ah


    In horror, the Ninja found that his wrist suddenly separated from his arm, and blood gushed like a tide.


    Without the support of strength, the Ninja knife that rowed to Lingdan''s neck also fell to the ground when it was about to row on Lingdan''s body.


    "Die


    A very cold voice, as if from the nine hell, Xu Xiaoshan holding a dagger, indifferent from the void appeared in front of Ninja, the dagger in his hand, directly inserted in his chest.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!


    The Ninja wanted to attack and kill Ling Dan, but in the end, he was attacked and killed by Xu Xiaoshan.


    After killing the ninja, Xu Xiaoshan disappeared again.


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Dan was very calm, and even didn''t look back.


    Just when Xu Xiaoshan killed the ninja who wanted to attack her, Ling Dan burst out suddenly. A flame suddenly rushed out of her palm, blooming like fireworks, and then devoured a warrior in front of her.


    "Ah


    The samurai suddenly turned into a burning man. On his body, the fire was startling, howling and rolling on the ground.


    However, at the moment when he was engulfed by the fire, his fate had already been decided.


    After all, this is on the mountain. There is no water around. After a while, the whole person turns into a piece of coke.


    "Haha - I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The ninja who attacked jiese suddenly put his hand behind jiese, and the dagger in his hand was directly inserted into the back of jiese.


    But at this time, he was shocked to find that his action became extremely slow.


    It is clear that the dagger in his hand is only 20 cm away from the back of jiese. However, at such a slow speed, can he insert the dagger into the body of jiese?Obviously, he doesn''t have that time, and abstaining from sex won''t give him that time.


    "You want to attack me, you villain!"


    Suddenly turn around, ring color angry eyes round stare, like a angry King Kong general, toward the Ninja clap.


    Powerful diamond palm!


    Completely on the Ninja''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The energy vent, this Ninja eyes suddenly stare boss, in the ring color that fierce energy, his viscera were broken, two eyes a stare, directly killed.


    "And you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, and his body steps out, avoiding the attack of Ninja behind him.


    At the same time, he suddenly turned around and clapped out a golden pitching from Lin ruofeng''s palm.


    The ninja who attacked Lin ruofeng secretly didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to escape his attack perfectly and fight back like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Pitching speed is too fast, before he has time to resist, it has bombarded his chest.


    "Poof!"


    The Ninja squirted blood from his mouth and staggered back.


    Taking advantage of his illness and death, how could Lin ruofeng give him a chance to repair it? He stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole person appeared in front of the Ninja like an arrow. With a fist, he broke out and hit his chest hard.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones is so clear.


    After a blow, Lin ruofeng turned and left, because he believed that under his fist, the Ninja would die.


    Just as he turned around, the Ninja behind him, the boss, fell to the ground and died.


    All three ninjas were killed in a flash.


    The result was completely unexpected.


    Aso cangmu''s eyes stare at the boss, he can''t accept such a result. This is the trump card he relies on. In his cognition, the three killers suddenly break out, and they are bound to gain something. As a result, in reality, they fight hard in the face.

 Chapter 828

    "Well, how is that possible?"


    With the death of the three ninjas, he has no heart of resistance.


    The three ninjas he relied on were all killed. How can we fight this battle?


    The next battle proved his idea again.


    I saw that the warriors he brought, under the attack of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, could only persist for a moment at most, and would be killed mercilessly by several people.


    In less than five minutes, all the warriors and Ninjas who followed him were destroyed except after him.


    Aso cangmu''s face was extremely pale, which he could not accept.


    "Come on, how do you want to die? Are you making your own decisions? Or wait for us to do it? "


    Lin ruofeng patted the soil of his body, a negligible appearance.


    "Ha ha, ha ha --"


    Aso cangmu laughs and looks like crazy. In his eyes, crazy color gradually emerges.


    Lin ruofeng killed his two brothers. Naturally, he could not be spared.


    Obviously, today, he will die.


    Under the situation of death, he knew that it was useless to ask for mercy.


    "Ha ha - even if I die, I don''t want to die in your hands!"


    Aso cangmu laughs wildly, inserts the samurai sword into his abdomen, and then pulls it hard.


    Kill yourself!


    "I didn''t expect that there was a little bit of hemp in cangmu. I chose to cut my stomach and commit suicide. It''s really unexpected."


    Looking at the ASO cangmu in the pool of blood, Xu Xiaoshan shook his head and said.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "as a warrior, if you don''t even have the courage to commit suicide, what kind of warrior is that


    "Well! You''re so big, you''re right about everything


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded and said, "this should be the third lineage of the ASO family that we killed, right? You said, "is it really good that we are so cruel?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiles, then says seriously, "didn''t you listen to him? There are five brothers and two of them are still alive. But I have a hunch that those two will die in our hands sooner or later. "


    "You are a beast, but I like it, ha ha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughs.


    Next, clean up the battlefield.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Lin ruofeng asked Jiang Li to withdraw from the dreamland.


    Come out from the dreamland, Lin Xi, Zhou Zhilan and other women are not aware of what happened.


    Because the dreamland Jiang Li set for them was that everyone was a little tired when they came here, so they sat down and had a rest.


    "Ah, are you all at rest?"


    Lin Xi stood up with a smile and said, "since we have almost had a rest, let''s go."


    The next day, we all played around the town, until the sun was about to set, then we went back to the hotel.


    One night without words, the next day after breakfast, according to yesterday''s plan, go out in twos and threes.


    However, for the sake of safety, every small team must have a member of the hidden dragon team.


    Fortunately, there were three women in the hidden dragon group, so they divided into three small teams.


    As for Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and Jie se, they hid in the hotel to play cards.


    And Lin ruofeng, alone, went to London University.


    The University of London, one of the most influential universities in the world, can rank among the top ten in the world, and is one of the most desirable universities for students all over the world.


    Lin ruofeng came here because his girlfriend Su Yiyi came here a year ago to study business administration.


    It''s been a year. I don''t know. How''s she doing?


    In order to give Su Yiyi a surprise, Lin ruofeng did not tell her, he came to the fog.


    Thinking of meeting his girlfriend soon, Lin ruofeng was very excited.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the school of economics and political science of University of London, he saw a pretty face on the gallery not far away, which he could not be more familiar with.


    That''s Sue.


    Lin ruofeng was very excited and walked into the gallery quickly.


    It turns out that this is a poster, which records in detail the achievements and impressive records of Su Yiyi in London University in the past year.


    At the end of the poster, I hope all the students can learn from Su Yiyi.


    It turns out that not only at home, but also internationally, they like to do this.


    With pride, Lin ruofeng browses the poster slowly. What a weak girl from an ancient oriental country has achieved in a world-wide University.


    As a standard scum, Lin ruofeng was shocked to see, to see.It''s a miracle.


    It took Su Yiyi only one year to complete all the credits of two years, and 98% of them were completed.


    In the same year, Su Yiyi published dozens of papers in authoritative global economic magazines. Surprisingly, all of them won the highest level awards.


    After all, no matter how good the theory is, it is the most important to achieve good results in practice.


    It was su Yiyi who used what he had learned to enter a financial company that was on the verge of bankruptcy. As a result, it took only half a month to bring that financial company back to life, and finally slowly developed into one of the most influential financial companies in fog city.


    Now, countless influential companies and consortia in the world have given her an olive branch. As long as she is willing, no matter which company or consortium she goes to, she can start directly from the top.


    However, Su Yiyi refused all the company''s invitation. She just wanted to return home after graduation.


    Because, in her heart, there is only one faith.


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s various achievements, Lin ruofeng''s eyes slowly moistened. Finally, there were tears in his eyes.


    A man has tears.


    But now, he can''t control himself at all.


    Because, he knows in his heart, Su Yiyi is so hard, everything, is for him.


    "Why? There is a guy crying at the poster of goddess suyiyi


    At this time, some college students found Lin ruofeng who couldn''t stop crying and made a surprised voice.


    "It''s no surprise."


    Her companion said, "the goddess Suyi is the goddess of the whole university of London. Looking at her photos, tears are nothing. Every night, I don''t know how many smelly men lose hundreds of millions for her. It''s really enviable."


    Hearing the voices of two women talking behind him, Lin ruofeng wiped the corners of his eyes, rather embarrassed. It turned out that the two girls regarded him as someone who secretly loved Su Yiyi.

 Chapter 829

    Turning around, Lin ruofeng walked towards the two blonde women with a smile and said, "Hello, two beauties, where can I meet Su Yiyi?"


    Because Lin ruofeng is very handsome and polite to them, the two beauties have a good first impression of Lin ruofeng.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng ask where to meet Su Yiyi, one of the women said with a smile: "if you go to her apartment downstairs now, I think it''s possible to see her, because a large number of people are confessing to her downstairs."


    "Oh, thank you. Where is her apartment building?"


    When he heard that someone was confessing to Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng was extremely calm. He knew Su Yiyi and didn''t worry about who could abduct her.


    "Her apartment building is there, you go straight from here --" after telling Lin ruofeng the location of Su Yiyi''s apartment building, the woman kindly reminds her, "if you are su Yiyi''s pursuer, then I advise you to die this heart. In a year, I don''t know how many men have chased him, even the prince of the royal family, the son of some Arab chiefs, But no one has ever been able to win her heart. "


    "Not to mention winning her heart, there is no chance to meet her alone."


    "Now that she has graduated, she is about to leave here and return to China. It can be said that this is the last chance for her pursuer."


    "A lot of people have gathered downstairs in her apartment, including the prince of the royal family, the son of the chief, and so on. So many people have confessed to one person at the same time. This grand occasion, oh my God, I swear, has never happened such a crazy thing before."


    "Thank you


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "it seems that today''s farce is over."


    "Farce? End? "


    The two women blinked. They didn''t understand what Lin ruofeng meant.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    A woman asked with a wink.


    "I mean, no matter who says it, it''s impossible to succeed, because Su Yiyi already has a boyfriend, and her boyfriend is me."


    With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng walks downstairs to the two blondes'' apartment.


    What?


    Is he Sue''s boyfriend?


    The two blondes were shocked and stood there.


    How is that possible?


    "He said she was Sue''s boyfriend? Isn''t he crazy because he''s secretly in love with Su Yiyi? "


    Said a blonde.


    "It''s possible!"


    The other blonde thought about it, but nodded.


    "Oh, no!" At this time, a blonde suddenly exclaimed and said, "I remember that Su Yiyi once accidentally revealed that she had a boyfriend in China. However, no one believed it. She just thought that it was an excuse for her to refuse other people''s pursuit. The man just now, he was indeed a Chinese man. Oh, can''t he really be su Yiyi''s boyfriend?"


    "If you say that, it''s really possible."


    Another person said, "no, it''s suspected that Su Yiyi''s boyfriend has appeared. Later, there must be a good play downstairs. Let''s go. Let''s catch up."


    Women, regardless of national boundaries, have a heart of gossip.


    While catching up with them, they took out their mobile phones and posted a post on the campus forum: "shock: the boyfriend of Goddess Su Yiyi appears! ¡·


    soon, the number of views of the post increased sharply, and the forum administrator saw this, and even put the post at the top for the first time.


    So, soon, the news spread all over the campus.


    "What? Goddess Suyi''s boyfriend appears? Oh, cake seller, I must go and have a look. "


    In the library, a boy was reading a book. As a result, after his roommate sent him a message, he immediately stood up, stuffed the book into his bag and rushed out of the library.


    "No? Am I right? The goddess suyiyi''s boyfriend came to the campus? "


    On the basketball court, a group of young men are playing basketball. At this time, a man sitting under the basket to rest is brushing the forum. When he saw the top news, he jumped up for the first time.


    "Hey, man, don''t play basketball any more. Something''s wrong, something''s wrong, Su Yiyi, goddess, she, she --"


    the man is so excited that he talks intermittently.


    "What? What happened to the goddess? "


    Suddenly, a group of people directly around.


    "She, she, her boyfriend came to our school."


    "Well, it''s her boyfriend who''s here. I think something''s wrong! what? Trough, you say that again? Here''s her boyfriend? "


    "Let''s go. The goddess''s boyfriend is here. He''s farting."At this moment, the library, apartment, teaching building, stadium, as long as it is to see this post, the first time toward Su Yiyi apartment downstairs.


    Want to see, goddess Su Yiyi really has a boyfriend, his boyfriend, in the end is where holy!


    So, walking on the road, Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. He finds that the route many people run seems to be in the direction of Su Yiyi''s apartment.


    Catching up with a handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes, Lin ruofeng asked, "this handsome man, excuse me, how are you in a hurry? What are you doing?"


    "Oh, cake seller, you don''t know?"


    The handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes looked like an alien. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said, "you''ll know when you go to the campus forum."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless, and I don''t have an account. Last fart forum.


    "Well, brother, you can tell me directly. I''ll go to the forum again. What a trouble."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    The handsome guy with blonde hair and blue eyes said, "just now someone published a post on the campus forum, saying that the boyfriend of Goddess Su Yiyi appeared. Everyone rushed to see it, to see what her boyfriend is."


    After the handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes finished, Lin ruofeng''s face became very strange.


    He just came to London University to see Su Yiyi in a low-key way. How did the whole university know all about him?


    Should be before he asked the way of the two beautiful posts, right?


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head in distress.


    "Handsome guy, will you go? If you don''t, I''ll go first?"


    The handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes said enthusiastically, "if you want to go and watch, let''s go together."


    "Ah? Well, I''m just going to be there After Lin ruofeng reacts, he smiles at the handsome guy with blonde hair and blue eyes. Then, like others, they run to the location of Su Yiyi''s apartment building.

 Chapter 830

    While running, the handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes asked enthusiastically: "look at you, are you Chinese, or aunt Chinese?"


    "Chinese, of course."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Auntie is a Chinese. She is generally short and very few are as tall as I am."


    "Ha ha - that''s right!"


    the handsome blonde said, "my name is Iverson. What do you call my brother?"


    "Iverson? It''s the same name as that NBA superstar. "


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "my name is Lin ruofeng."


    While chatting, they ran to Su Yiyi''s apartment.


    Ten minutes later, I came to the downstairs of suyiyi apartment.


    At this time, Su Yiyi apartment downstairs, surrounded by people.


    Originally, the prince of the royal family and the son of the African tribal chief and others made their final confession to Su Yiyi, which has attracted a lot of people.


    Now, with the appearance of that post on the school forum, more and more people come here, just to see what kind of man is, so that the goddess Su Yiyi can fall in love with him.


    "Let''s squeeze in."


    Iverson is tall and has a road ahead. It''s easy to squeeze out a road in the crowd. Lin ruofeng smiles and follows Iverson to the inside.


    When he came to the innermost part, Lin ruofeng saw that, facing the front door of the apartment, a very fashionable open top sports car was parked there. The car was filled with red roses, and the fragrance of flowers was full.


    Beside the sports car, a young man in his twenties, with a faint smile on his lips, stood there holding flowers in his hand.


    He is a prince of the royal family and the first suitor of Su Yiyi.


    The whole university of London students think that if Su Yiyi falls in love, he will choose the prince.


    Because, no matter wealth, status or even appearance, no one in the whole university of London can be better than the right.


    Not far from the prince, a young black man with a big gold chain around his neck and a big diamond ring in his hand, is the son of a powerful chief in Africa and one of Suyi''s most enthusiastic pursuers.


    His advantage is that he is as rich as his country.


    However, people are not optimistic about him, the reason is very simple, too ugly!


    Su Yiyi and he stand together, it is really a flower inserted in the fermented cow dung.


    In addition to the two, there are other pursuers, but overall, compared with the two, there is no advantage. At this time, in the girls'' apartment, a tall blonde woman is leaning on the bed, holding a mobile phone in her hand, brushing her mobile phone and asking: "Yiyi, do you really decide to go back to China? Here, so many big consortia invite you to enter any one, which is better than returning home, right? You should know that those big consortia, others want to enter, have no chance


    At this time, Su Yiyi is packing, two years of study, she only one year, graduated ahead of time.


    Smell speech, Su Yiyi face a smile, she came here, so hard struggle, struggle, just for Lin ruofeng alone.


    So, she can''t stay here, no matter how superior conditions those big consortia offer her.


    It doesn''t mean anything to her.


    "I am a Chinese, my parents, my lover, they are all in China. How can I abandon them and stay here alone?"


    Suyi shook his head and said.


    "Yes, too!"


    The blonde thought for a moment and said, "if I, I don''t want to leave my family alone in a foreign country, oh, wait a minute. What did you say just now? lover? You don''t, you don''t really have a boyfriend, do you? "


    "Yes."


    Think of Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi mouth involuntarily spread a charming smile, said, "I told you before, I have a boyfriend, in the country, you don''t believe it, OK?"


    "Oh, cake seller!"


    The blonde shook her head in disbelief and said, "no wonder you can refuse the pursuit of the prince. It turns out that you really have a place to belong to. I''m very curious about how excellent your boyfriend is, and how worthy you are to be so devoted to him."


    "He - he''s a very ordinary boy."


    Su Yiyi, with a happy smile on his face, said, "he and I were together when we were in high school. However, when we graduated from high school, there were some misunderstandings. In his anger, he went to the army and became a soldier for four years. I waited for him for four years. After retiring, we got together again."


    "Later, he set up a small company in China. In fact, I came here to help him in business after graduation."


    "Oh, cake sellers, how romantic. In your Chinese words, you are childhood sweethearts."


    The blonde said enviously.


    Then, she jumped up abruptly, pointed to her mobile phone and said, "Yiyi, come and see, there is a post in the campus forum, which says your boyfriend has come to our school.""What?"


    Su Yiyi''s body was shocked, and a piece of clothes in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    However, soon, she responded, picked up the clothes from the ground, said with a faint smile, "how can it be? He''s in China. How can he come here? "


    "It''s impossible."


    The blonde said, "he knows you graduated. Maybe, he didn''t tell you. He wants to surprise you."


    "What''s the surprise?"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "I''m going to give him a surprise, so I didn''t tell him that I''m going to graduate and return home."


    "Ah?"


    The blonde was stunned. In this way, Su Yiyi''s boyfriend really has no reason to come here.


    So, what''s the matter with this post?


    The blonde hands Su Yiyi her mobile phone and points to the top post on the school forum. After reading the post for a while, Su Yiyi said with a smile, "you see, too. The person who posted the post only saw a man from China. He said he was my boyfriend. Is that really true? In this case, how many boyfriends do I have to have? Obviously, it''s just a gimmick to get more hits


    "So it is


    The blonde nodded deeply, and then stopped paying attention to this post, saying: "Yiyi, since you have a boyfriend, how are you going to do with so many confessions downstairs?"


    "What else can we do?"


    Suyi shrugged and said, "I told them I''m not single, but they don''t believe me."


    Speaking of this, Su Yiyi said with a smile: "I hope my boyfriend can show up here now, so that they can give up completely, but unfortunately, it''s impossible."


    "I won''t go out for the time being. When night comes, they will disperse naturally." "Then, I leave the campus tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 831

    At this time, Su Yiyi''s downstairs had already been surrounded by the inner and outer floors. Everyone was looking forward to it and wanted to see who could capture Su Yiyi''s heart.


    Of course, people who come here don''t all believe the top post.


    "Yiyi, look downstairs, there are more and more people. Do you really want to clarify?"


    Su Yiyi''s roommate, the hot blonde, stood on the balcony, looking down at the black head, quite astonishing.


    "This kind of thing, I clarify. If it''s useful, will there be such a person here now?"


    Su Yi wry smile a, also saw one eye, below that dense crowd.


    However, at this time, Su Yiyi body suddenly a shock, eyes suddenly open, incredible staring at the bottom, standing in front of the crowd that figure.


    Is that him?


    Am I right?


    Su Yi rubbed his eyes and looked again!


    Yes, that''s him!


    The dreamy figure.


    When Su Yiyi sees Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng also sees Su Yiyi. A smile from the heart rises from the corner of his mouth. Lin ruofeng waves to Su Yiyi.


    This time, Su Yiyi has no doubt.


    Seeing the slight shaking of Su Yiyi''s body, the blonde came over and asked, "Yiyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m just, just, so excited."


    After su Yiyi finished, he turned around and rushed out of the room.


    At this time, people are talking about it downstairs. They came early. They have been here for more than ten minutes. They are waiting for more than ten minutes. That''s a long time.


    However, in the campus forum, the so-called Su Yiyi''s boyfriend didn''t appear in the top post.


    This makes some students who see the post are very dissatisfied. If the person who posted the post is not a girl, it is estimated that they would have started with fuck for a long time.


    "Oh, cake sellers, we may have been cheated."


    Around Lin ruofeng, Iverson complained, "I''ve long felt that the top post is a little unreliable. There''s no picture and no truth. I didn''t expect that it''s really unreliable. There aren''t many Chinese people around here."


    Speaking of this, Iverson suddenly turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked, "you''re not the boyfriend of goddess Suyi, are you?"


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "look, do I look like you?"


    "No!"


    Iverson nodded his head and said, "the one who is worthy of the goddess suyiyi must be a man with outstanding temperament and rich spirit. Brother, if you don''t like it, you can''t be suyiyi''s boyfriend because of your dress and temperament."


    Nima -


    as Iverson stares at him, Lin ruofeng wants to give him a slap. Where is my loser? Lao Tzu is not so good-natured and rich as jade?


    "Brother, don''t stare at me like that. I think your eyes are so terrible."


    Lin ruofeng was staring at me like this, and Iverson said.


    "That''s your hallucination."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a noise in front of us. Su Yiyi, who was wearing a white dress, appeared in the sight of the people downstairs.


    At this time, people can clearly see that although Su Yiyi''s face is still with a smile, his eyes are already dim with tears.


    Usually, they can see Su Yiyi, has been a very calm appearance, elegant if fairy, this is the first time they see, Su Yiyi has such a violent mood fluctuations.


    Su Yiyi, with a plain face and tears on his face, can undoubtedly arouse the strong desire for protection in a man''s heart.


    See Su Yiyi so excited run out from the apartment, the prince body a shock, the face immediately showed a very excited look.


    Because Lin ruofeng is not far behind him, so in his opinion, Su Yiyi is coming straight to him.


    Ha ha, it''s true that her Kung Fu is worthy of her heart. When she was about to leave here, she must have thought that she would never see herself again. Then she realized that she had fallen in love with herself, so she couldn''t wait to throw herself in her arms.


    The son of an African chieftain, holding the same idea as the prince, is also quite narcissistic. He thinks that no woman can resist the temptation of gold and jewelry. As the son of a powerful African chieftain, he has nothing but more gold and jewelry.


    So, almost at the same time, they stretched out their arms, waiting for Su Yiyi to rush into their arms like moths to the fire.


    However, to their disappointment, Su Yiyi didn''t pay attention to them at all and went through them directly.


    Two people''s eyes suddenly rigid in the face, then, the face ugly turn around, looking at Su Yiyi toward the front."Oh, my God, is this an illusion?"


    Seeing that Su Yiyi ran to him, Iverson suddenly felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    Did she think she was very handsome and fell in love with her at first sight?


    Iverson thought happily and opened her arms at the same time.


    Once upon a time, there were several girls who fell in love with him at first sight. For his appearance, he was very confident.


    The fragrant wind blows. Iverson can smell the fragrant wind brought by Su Yiyi''s approach.


    His heart, more excited.


    However, when he thought Su Yiyi was going to rush into his arms, he suddenly found that his friend from China, whom he had just met, also opened his arms.


    A bad premonition suddenly breeds in the bottom of my heart.


    Then, Su Yiyi''s action confirmed his bad premonition.


    In the daze, their goddess, Su Yiyi, pours directly into the arms of an ugly Chinese boy!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Isn''t it?


    Is this kid from China really Su Yiyi''s boyfriend?


    When Lin ruofeng appeared, many people turned their eyes to him. After all, in that post, it was very clear that Su Yiyi''s boyfriend came from China.


    However, after seeing Lin ruofeng at that time, everyone dispelled their doubts one after another.


    Because, with Lin ruofeng''s clothes and that kind of rambling appearance, it doesn''t match Su Yiyi at all.


    Unexpectedly, the development of things is completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Yiyi, I miss you!"


    Holding Su Yiyi tightly in his arms, Lin ruofeng said softly.


    "Ruofeng, I miss you too!"


    Will head tightly buried in Lin ruofeng''s arms, Su Yiyi in slightly shy at the same time, the heart is also extremely sweet. Because she wants to announce to everyone that she is Lin ruofeng''s woman.

 Chapter 832

    "All right!"


    Li ruofeng patted Su Yiyi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "there are so many people watching here. If we want to make love, we should wait until the hotel, and then make love again."


    "I don''t want it!"


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, Su Yiyi was very active at this time. She stood on tiptoe, pouted her lips and said softly, "kiss me!"


    Ah?


    Lin ruofeng was a little surprised.


    His impression of Su Yiyi is an introverted, some shy girl, only when alone with him, will let go.


    Why are you so active now?


    Can we say that in the one year since I came here, I was also influenced by the open atmosphere here?


    "Hurry up."


    See Lin ruofeng slightly stunned, Su Yidun some not happy, said, "I want to let the whole school know, I su Yiyi, is only your little woman."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart is very moved, without hesitation gently holding Su Yiyi''s head, to a long French kiss.


    This kiss, a full two minutes.


    When they separated, it was obvious that Su Yiyi''s face had already turned red. She looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, which also seemed very charming.


    All this happened in front of the whole school.


    Su Yiyi''s apartment downstairs, all open mouth, extremely shocked looking at Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yiyi, the goddess, actually has a boyfriend.


    What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with that post. Her boyfriend did come here.


    "Oh, my God, my goddess, it''s true that famous flowers have their own owners!"


    "An unexpected meal of dog food. Sorry, I''m choking."


    "At this time, my heart is undoubtedly broken. What did I hear just now? I heard the sound of heartbreak


    In their mind, the pure and elegant goddess and an unattractive boy were warmly hugging and kissing here.


    Su Yiyi''s pursuers find it hard to accept what happened in front of them.


    To say the most sad, when the emperor''s son, and the chief''s son.


    Because, they have been Su Yiyi''s most fanatical pursuers.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Holding Su Yiyi''s little hand, Lin ruofeng said, "if I don''t leave, I feel like I''m going to be killed by my eyes."


    "Well! I''ll listen to you. "


    Su Yiyi''s face is full of happy smile, is a happy little woman.


    "You can''t go!"


    At this moment, a voice of incomparable coldness and arrogance sounded behind him.


    Prince Owen can''t help it!


    Keep silent again, his goddess, will be pulled to open a room by others.


    As the prince of the royal family, the blood is noble. What kind of women does he want in the whole country?


    What''s more, the most important thing for the royal family is their manners and cultivation.


    However, in order to pursue Su Yiyi, he abandoned the so-called demeanor. Just like ordinary people, he launched a crazy pursuit of Su Yiyi, which can be described as a dead beat.


    No one in the whole royal family can pursue a woman like him.


    As a result, other princes in the royal family laughed at him in private. They laughed at him for being crazy for a woman, even for the dignity of the royal family.


    However, he himself does not regret, as long as he can pursue Su Yiyi, all this is worth it.


    Originally, he had always felt that with his status and fierce pursuit, he would be able to hold the beauty one day.


    However, what happened in front of his eyes today is an unspeakable and merciless blow to him.


    "We can''t go? Who are you


    Lin ruofeng turns around and looks sideways at Prince Owen.


    In his eyes, what Prince is not prince, and ordinary people, there is no difference.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng with gloomy eyes, Aowen said coldly: "Chinese boy, you are not worthy of Su Yiyi."


    "If he is worthy, don''t say it!" Lin ruofeng hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Su Yiyi beside him has coldly opened his mouth and said, "ruofeng and I have been in love for eight years, and he is the only man I have ever recognized in my life. Since the first day you pursued me, I said that I have a boyfriend, so I can''t accept your pursuit and let you die early."


    "You have never put what I said in your heart, as a deaf ear, do you think, because of your pursuit of me, you can tell my boyfriend what to do?"


    "I tell you, this is the man I choose. No matter what people think of him, in my heart, he is the best man in the world."


    At this time, Su Yiyi is incomparably strong, a strong woman''s breath is naturally revealed, and his words are incomparably confident and firm.Looking at the strong Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng is in a daze.


    It seems that in a year here, she has changed a lot, stronger than before.


    Lin ruofeng is very clear, although, on the surface, Su Yiyi looks like a very weak girl, but her heart, is extremely strong.


    Otherwise, when her father Su Ming was addicted to alcohol and her mother was depressed, how could she rely on herself to support a family?


    And going abroad this year, a person, alone in a foreign country, is to stimulate her inner strength.


    Su Yiyi suddenly became so strong that a group of onlookers were stunned.


    Is this the quiet goddess with ethereal temperament they are familiar with?


    Suddenly the strong suyiling Aowen was also unprepared.


    After he reacted, he became more angry.


    For a year, he has been pursuing Su Yiyi for almost a year. Su Yiyi has always been so light and ethereal. However, the appearance of this Chinese boy in front of him has directly changed his goddess, which makes him jealous.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Owen has put his prince''s identity behind him. At this time, he is an ordinary man who is desperate for love.


    "Why? Why? "


    Owen clenched his fists and growled, "where am I inferior to this Chinese boy? You''ll regret being with him. "


    "I don''t regret it!"


    Su Yiyi looks a little cold, very strong said, "in my eyes, where you are not as good as him, even if he pick nose shit action, are much more handsome than you."


    Another merciless blow!


    "Poof!" Aowen is about to vomit blood. He is the prince of the royal family. As a result, in Su Yiyi''s mind, he is worthless.

 Chapter 833

    Are you more handsome than you?


    As soon as Su Yiyi said this, the people who were watching were shocked.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears, they couldn''t have believed it. This kind of words came from the goddess Suyi.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ignoring the people around, Su Yiyi pulls Lin ruofeng to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Behind him, Prince Owen clenched his hands. Because of anger, the whole person was shaking gently.


    "Silly bird!"


    This time, Lin ruofeng is too lazy to talk to him. Su Yiyi has made it very clear, but Owen is still tangled, which makes some scoundrels.


    "Boy from China, I want to fight with you!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi ignore him directly, Owen feels that his self-esteem has been severely crushed. He runs directly to them, reaches out his hand to stop them, stares at Lin ruofeng and growls.


    Fight!


    It''s a very old thing, but it''s still very popular in the upper class of the country.


    "You''re going to fight me?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Aowen, then said faintly, "if you still want to keep the prince''s final dignity, I suggest you, or give up the idea of this fool."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you dare to fight me?"


    At this time, Owen is nearly crazy. He can''t watch his woman be taken away by other men, but he can''t do anything.


    "Yiyi, you say, what should I do in this situation?"


    Lin ruofeng is too lazy to talk to Aowen. Instead, he lowers his head, looks at Su Yiyi and asks softly.


    "You''d better accept his challenge."


    Suyi thought for a while and said, "here, people in the upper class still value duel very much. If you don''t agree, it not only means that you are a cowardly man, but also shows no respect for each other."


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll try my best to clean him up."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke faintly.


    "Don''t hurt him."


    Su Yiyi gave a serious advice.


    She knew that Lin ruofeng was very good at fighting, so she told him that he would hurt Owen if he missed.


    After all, Owen is the prince of the royal family. Even if he is injured in the duel, it is also a big event.


    Listen to the words that they seem to be considering for him, Owen has an impulse to vomit blood. Is he really so unbearable?


    In Owen''s depression, Lin ruofeng stepped forward and said, "Prince Owen, OK, I''ll take your challenge. But I remember that duels in your country are all sword duels, right? Now there is no sword. I think we should stop and make peace. "


    "Suit measures to local conditions!"


    Owen said with a gloomy face, "there are no rules that can''t be changed. Since there is no sword, let''s fight close to each other."


    "Close combat?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified and he thought about it seriously.


    "What? Don''t you dare? "


    "If you don''t have the courage to fight with me, you don''t deserve Suyi at all," Ovan said


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head seriously and said, "in fact, I''m thinking that if I fight close, I should carefully control my own strength, so as not to hurt you, and it''s still difficult for me."


    "-"


    Owen was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "I don''t want you to let me, if you have seed, you will beat me down!"


    Owen is almost mad. Since Lin ruofeng appeared, every word he said with Su Yiyi will bring him tons of critical hit.


    "How can that be? After all, you are the prince of the royal family. If I hurt you, I don''t think I can go back to China. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and spoke seriously.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Owen gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a fair fight between us. It''s absolutely not related to other things."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I''m sure and sure."


    Owen put on a boxer''s posture and yelled at Lin ruofeng, "Mom, are you a man?"


    "Well, if you say so, I''m relieved."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then hooked his hand to Aowen contemptuously and said, "Prince Aowen, come here, I''ll let you lie down every minute."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was so frivolous to hook his fingers at him, Owen was so angry that he rushed to Lin ruofeng with a roar, and then hit Lin ruofeng''s head with a fist.


    Fists are not easy.From this point, we can see that he should have received training in this aspect.


    However, it seems that the fist of Hu Hu Sheng Feng is nothing to Lin ruofeng.


    "No! Too weak, too slow! "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and commented seriously.


    "Shut up


    Aowen is extremely angry. From beginning to end, Lin ruofeng looks down on him, which makes Prince Aowen angry.


    "As the saying goes, a gentleman will talk but not fight! It shows that I am a gentleman. "


    Lin ruofeng lightly evaded Owen''s fist and continued to say.


    "-"


    listening to Lin ruofeng''s incessant chatter, Prince Owen almost broke down, and could not help roaring: "are you still not a man? You know how to avoid. Can you be like a man and not avoid? "


    "You want me to do it?"


    Lin ruofeng seriously thought about it and said, "well, I''ll help you, but if I move my hand, you won''t have a chance to do it!"


    Li ruofeng''s words fall, no longer blindly avoid, at the foot of a slip, very strange appeared in the Aowen side.


    O''wen was shocked and hit Lin ruofeng''s chest with one fist.


    "I said once I do it, you won''t have any chance."


    Lin ruofeng''s figure is very calm. He suddenly takes a hand and cuts it at Owen''s neck.


    Owen turned his eyes and fell down.


    "Prince, Prince!"


    At this moment, the bodyguards he brought immediately surrounded Lin ruofeng, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Although, this is the duel initiated by Prince Owen, if Prince Owen has some weaknesses, the result will be very serious.


    "Don''t worry. He''s OK. He''s just in a coma."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "sleep a few hours, he will naturally wake up."


    Wen Yan, one of the bodyguards squatted down to check, nodded to the other bodyguards, indicating that Prince Owen was really OK, and the other bodyguards dispersed.


    This is the duel initiated by Prince Owen, and it is in public. Now, Owen is defeated. If they really think about Lin ruofeng, it will make people feel that the royal family has no manners.


    As long as the prince is OK. Of course, if there is anything wrong with Prince Owen, with the power and power of the royal family, are you afraid that Lin ruofeng will not run away?

 Chapter 834

    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng then took Su Yiyang and went away.


    Straight back to the hotel.


    Because Lu Feixuan, Zhou Zhilan and others have gone out to play, the whole suite is empty, which creates an opportunity for Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi to get along with each other alone.


    "Ruofeng! I didn''t expect that you really came here! "


    Enter the room, close the door, Su Yiyi holding Lin ruofeng, two people tightly hold together, each other''s breathing sound, can hear very clearly.


    "Haha, accident? Surprise? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I want to give you a surprise, so I didn''t tell you in advance."


    "Well, I''m surprised."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "at that time, my roommate said on the campus forum that I didn''t believe you came."


    "You are very surprised, in fact, I am also very surprised!"


    Looking at Su Yiyi, he said seriously, "I didn''t expect that in less than a year, you have made such a proud achievement. I''ve never heard of you before!"


    "They didn''t tell you, they just didn''t want you to worry about them."


    Su Yi wrinkled her lovely nose and said.


    "Silly girl!"


    Lin ruofeng gently stroked Su Yiyi''s long soft hair, put her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "you are really distressing. How painful it is, it doesn''t hurt enough."


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones."


    Licking his red lips, Su Yiyi''s eyes were like silk. He pushed Lin ruofeng to the big bed directly. He said overbearing, "you used to love me. Today, let me love you."


    "Ouch -"


    with a strange sound, Lin ruofeng was pushed down on the big bed by Su Yiyi.


    "This time, I''ll be on it first! I want to be queen


    The reunion of the two people after a long separation can be described as a dry fire, which is about to burn without lighting.


    This battle lasted until sunset, and they got up from the bed with great satisfaction.


    Shortly after they got out of bed, Zhou Zhilan, Lu Feixuan and other women had come back from outside.


    "Dad, Dad, we''re back."


    As soon as I got back to the hotel, Duoduo ran to Lin ruofeng.


    "Dad?"


    Su Yiyi''s face turns white and his head explodes. They haven''t seen each other for only a year. Does Lin ruofeng have a child?


    "Do you have a good time, Duoduo?"


    Lin ruofeng smiles and holds the flowers in his arms.


    "Well, it''s fun. Hum, dad doesn''t go to play with Duoduo. Smelly dad, bad dad."


    Many pout small mouth said.


    "Well, dad is wrong. Dad apologizes to you, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to Su Yiyi with a smile and said, "this is your aunt su."


    "Hello, aunt su."


    Blossoming is very clever sweet call.


    "Duoduo, you, hello."


    Su Yiyi has an ugly smile on his face.


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s unnatural face, Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that she had misunderstood.


    So, he quickly said: "Duoduo, you play with mom for a while, dad has something to say to Aunt su."


    Give the flowers to Mo Yushi who is also in a daze. Lin ruofeng can''t help but pull Su Yiyi into the room. He must explain this matter clearly with Su Yiyi.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng pulling Su Yiyi into the room, Mo Yushi is in a daze. She has already been here. Just now, from Su Yiyi''s slightly ruddy face and the spring color between her eyebrows, we can naturally judge what Su Yiyi has just experienced.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yushi couldn''t help sighing.


    No matter how hard she tries, she can''t be the only one for Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, in the room, Lin ruofeng quickly explained things clearly.


    After hearing Lin ruofeng''s explanation, Su Yiyi suddenly realized that she had misunderstood Lin ruofeng just now.


    "You look pale just now."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "no matter how capable I am, I can''t have a few year old daughter in one year."


    "Well! Maybe it was a long time ago, who knows. "


    Su Yijiao snorted. Then she thought that she had lost her sense of propriety just now. When she saw that many flowers were called Lin ruofeng''s father, she took it for granted that they were Lin ruofeng''s daughter and completely ignored their age.


    "If I want to have such a big daughter, I have to have one in high school."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "at that time, you were the only silly girl who could be cheated by me. Other girls would not be so stupid."


    "Bah! How dare you call me stupid? "


    Su Yiyi glared at Lin ruofeng angrily, then twisted it around his waist, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that such a lovely little girl would have such a poor life experience. Then you should be her father all the time." At this point, Su Yiyi took a wary look at Lin ruofeng and said, "but I have to warn you that you can be a father. You can''t make her mother''s mind. Hum, her mother is so young and in good shape. She is better than me. She doesn''t look like a child''s mother at all.¡±


    being watched by Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng felt quite caught in bed and said, "what do you think? Do you think I look like that? "


    "Well! You are not like, you are


    Su Yijiao snorted and said, "in high school, when I was a teenager, I would tempt me to open a house with you. In recent years, I''ve been tumbling in the society. I don''t know how many ways you''ve learned to make women happy."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Although Su Yiyi is right, he can''t admit it.


    "Well, let''s go out."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "I haven''t introduced you yet."


    After they walk out of the room, Lin ruofeng introduces Su Yiyi to everyone. There are a lot of them, so Su Yiyi integrates into them and talks and laughs with them.


    Of course, among all the women, not everyone is very friendly to Su Yi, for example, Ling Dan.


    When Lin ruofeng introduced Su Yiyi for the first time, he made it very clear that Su Yiyi was his girlfriend, which made Ling Dan very unhappy.


    After all, she is the woman who has been clamoring to take Lin ruofeng down.


    However, when I learned that Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi were a couple in high school, I felt a little better.


    At least, after knowing her, Lin ruofeng has no other women, which at least proves that her charm is no worse than other women.


    However, in spite of this, Ling Dan is determined to soak Lin ruofeng in any case.


    What if he already had a girlfriend? With a girlfriend, you can have one more.

 Chapter 835

    No words all night!


    The next morning, because of the film festival, the women got up early.


    Lu Feixuan and Lin Xi are going to walk on the red carpet, so they have to get up and make up.


    And Ling Dan, Hu Qian, they are to play soy sauce, the result also early up make-up. In their words, this is a film festival. Although it is not as big as the four famous film festivals in the world, it is bound to bring together female stars and models from all over the world. Naturally, they have to dress up well. Although they have no chance to walk on the red carpet, they can''t lose in beauty to the female models and stars from other countries.


    It has to be said that women''s thinking is really different from men''s. even the most excellent women like to keep up with each other in appearance.


    On men, there''s nothing wrong.


    No matter how handsome others are, who cares?


    There is no doubt that all the women around Lin ruofeng are first-class beauties. At this time, after a lot of dressing up, everyone is so brilliant that an idea arises in Lin ruofeng''s heart that even a few of them can support a fashion show.


    Sure enough, when a group of beauties appeared on the scene of the film festival, they immediately attracted people''s attention and caused a sensation.


    In the women, they show the beauty of Oriental women incisively and vividly.


    The subsequent walk on the red carpet pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a climax.


    After walking on the red carpet, it''s the play of film editing.


    Among them, Zhang xiaomou''s "gone with the wind" is the number one excellent work, so he gives the most time. When the film is edited and played, the whole audience clapped and applauded for the almost real performance in the film.


    Of course, the film can achieve such good results, and Lu Feixuan''s reputation, acting skills are inseparable.


    There are a lot of films from all over the country. Although they are all clips, they can''t be finished in a short time and a half.


    For some films from other countries, because of cultural differences, Lin ruofeng could not understand the essence of those films. Slowly, he lost interest.


    The festival went well, but there was a small accident.


    The small accident is that the team from Aunt country has not appeared since they left the hotel two days ago, and the person in charge of the film festival can not get in touch with them.


    It''s like, after leaving the hotel, they completely disappeared.


    In this regard, the organizers of the film festival are also quite helpless. ASO and cangmu are adults with hands and feet, and the organizers of the film festival can not restrain their actions.


    On the one hand, the organizers of the film festival normally hold the film festival, on the other hand, they are also actively contacting them.


    Just during the film festival, a civil aircraft flew from China to fog city.


    This is a very ordinary voyage, however, on the plane, there are a few people dressed very strange.


    These people completely wrapped themselves in black cloaks and showed only two eyes outside.


    There was a cold and cruel light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that we had an empty space."


    One of them spoke in a low voice.


    At this time, a few people sitting on the plane, around a few people, filled with a special energy, so that they do not have to worry about what they say, will be heard by other people on the plane.


    "At most, it''s just more work."


    Another person said faintly, "I''ve sent a message to the magic hall. The target appears in the fog city. It''s not far from our base camp. The magic hall replies that it will send a demon lord to fight. As long as the demon lord fights, the target will surely die."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. We should adjust our state well. Our goal is still very strong. We can''t capsize in the ditch."


    Then, several people dressed up strangely stopped talking, and the invisible and untouchable energy diffused around them slowly dissipated.


    At the scene of the film festival -


    finally, the results of the selection came out.


    There is no doubt that "gone with the wind" has become the best cinema of this film festival, and Lu Feixuan, the heroine of "gone with the wind" has become the best heroine of this film festival.


    As for the best actor, it was won by an international star of the United States.


    With "gone with the wind", Zhang xiaomou won the award of best director, which is also expected.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Xi won the best supporting actress award for her wonderful performance in gone with the wind.


    When the result comes out, the women surround Lin Xi in the middle, very happy.


    In the end, "gone with the wind" became the biggest winner of this film festival. Of course, all this is reasonable.


    Finally, the festival ended with deafening cheers.Back in the hotel, the women are still silent in joy.


    Looking at the girls there, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    However, at this time, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was a call from Qinglong.


    Out of the room, Lin ruofeng gets on the phone.


    As a result, as soon as the phone was connected, Qinglong''s voice came: "Lin ruofeng, did you go to the fog city?"


    "Yes, come to a film festival."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there any task? "


    "What a mission The green dragon can''t help but burst the rude words and yelled angrily, "have you forgotten? You have destroyed the dark pearl in the dark devil''s palace, but it hasn''t been more than 15 days. You still have the smell of dark seed. Now you go abroad, and go to Europe to get close to the nest of the dark devil''s palace. Do you think your life is too long


    "If it wasn''t for the country to find that there were four diabolics entering the territory and then leaving, I don''t know that you would have gone abroad."


    "No matter what you are doing now, I order you to roll back as fast as you can!"


    At the end, Qinglong has roared.


    Green Dragon said, Lin ruofeng''s face, it is really changed.


    Before he came to fog city, he ignored such an important thing.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart shuddered.


    The four diabolics entered the territory of China, obviously in order to find revenge for them. Obviously, after entering China, they came to Mordor city through the residual breath of diabolics.


    Now, four diabolics have returned.


    Four dark evil spirits, although is a formidable lineup, but the hidden dragon group still has the strength of the first World War. However, it''s not far from the house of the dark devil. If the other party sends more powerful dark devil, or even the dark devil saint, then they will die.

 Chapter 836

    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange for you to return home now!"


    After Lin ruofeng hangs up, his face is extremely dignified. When all the people in the hidden dragon group are called together, he tells Qinglong''s worries.


    Suddenly, all the faces of the hidden dragon group changed.


    This problem is very serious indeed.


    "What to do? We must return home immediately! "


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. We''ll arrange to go back to China immediately."


    Lin ruofeng made a decision immediately.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Meng Yanfeng suddenly interrupted Lin ruofeng and said, "I''ve been in the mercenary world for a long time, and I know the people in the dark demon hall very well. According to what you said, the four dark demons must have come to the fog city. Maybe they are all around us. Maybe they are waiting for the stronger dark demons It''s the Dark Lord. "


    "You have a point in saying that." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "now, it''s only me and Jie se who have the smell of dark seeds. In order to be safe, Jie Se and I leave here first. As long as we leave, they will naturally follow me and Jie se. You will go back home first. As for me and Jie se, we will try to find a way to go back."


    "No way!"


    Bai Xiaosheng immediately and directly rejected Lin ruofeng''s proposal. Everyone knows that once Lin ruofeng and Jie se leave, they will be separated from each other and fight against the powerful dark magic hall with their own strength. Then they will be dead for ten years.


    "I think the hidden dragon group should leave together. In this way, even if we meet the people in the dark devil hall, we still have the strength of the first battle."


    Xu Xiaoshan also put away his idleness and opened his mouth with an extremely dignified face.


    "Yes, we are a team. How can we let you two take risks on your own?"


    Hu Qian also said seriously.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and looked very serious. He said, "I''m the leader of the hidden dragon group. Now, my word is to order me and Jie se to leave. All of you go back to China for me!"


    "No! Absolutely not


    Bai Xiaosheng said aloud, but without waiting for him to go on, Lin ruofeng stepped out, appeared in front of him, stared at Bai Xiaosheng and roared, "I said, this is an order!"


    "Bai Xiaosheng, don''t you listen to my orders? If you don''t listen, you won''t be a member of the hidden dragon group from now on. "


    "Even if you fire me, I --"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s stubborn temper also came up, and he wanted to say something, but he was held by Jiang Li.


    "Fat man, don''t talk about it. We''ll go back to China overnight as he said."


    Jiang Li pushes them away, turns his back to Lin ruofeng and looks at Bai Xiaosheng.


    Bai Xiaosheng calmed down, snorted and said, "OK, we''ll go home as soon as possible."


    "That''s it!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "don''t think that your journey back to China will be smooth. You should protect Lin Xi, Lu Feixuan and others. I tell you that my sister and girlfriend are all in it. If they have any mistakes when I return to China, I won''t deal with you!"


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng continued: "I won''t say goodbye to them. As for how to make them believe why I leave without saying goodbye, it depends on what you say."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Jie se, with a trace of apology on his face, and said, "Jie se, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that he would involve you in this matter. Are you afraid?"


    Ring color face showed a simple smile, said: "I, I''m not afraid!"


    "Well, you are my good brother Lin ruofeng!"


    Patted ring color on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "let''s go, brothers together, the benefits break gold, our brothers, will be able to safely return to China."


    After that, Lin ruofeng and Jie se leave the hotel together, and then gallop toward the distance to blend into the darkness.


    After Lin ruofeng and Jie se left, Bai Xiaosheng was in a hurry and asked Jiang Li, "why do you want to stop me? Don''t you know how dangerous it is for them to leave like this?"


    "Of course I know." Jiang Li nodded solemnly and said, "I don''t want to stop you. Can I watch you fall out? Let''s let them go first, I think, according to their mobile phone signal, you should be able to locate them, right? When Lin Xi, Su Yiyi and others are safely put on the plane, we will kill them again. "


    Hearing the words, Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is his strong point. As long as Lin ruofeng and Jie SE''s mobile phone are on him, he can locate Lin ruofeng and Jie se.


    "Well, that''s it. We need to escort them to the airport first."


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said."Well, that''s settled!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said quickly, "you go first, I will catch up."


    "What the hell


    Bai Xiaosheng said angrily, "if the wind has perspective eyes, your invisibility is useless?"


    "Yes, too."


    Xu Xiaoshan immediately drooped his head and was very frustrated.


    "Well, stop the ink. Let''s think about how to persuade Lin Xi and Lu Feixuan to return home now without arousing their vigilance."


    Jiang Li opens his mouth in a deep voice.


    Instead of groaning here, it''s better to take action first.


    Shortly after Lin ruofeng and Jie se left the hotel, four men in black appeared in front of the hotel gate.


    "Why?"


    Just then one of them said, "they ran away."


    "Run away? Ollie, are you sure? "


    "Of course


    Ollie raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth and took out a palm sized disc from his pocket. At this time, two small black spots in the disc were rapidly away at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Sure enough! We have to catch up quickly. As time goes on, their dark breath will become weaker and weaker. If we lose them, we can go back to the dark devil''s palace and don''t think about it. "


    "What are you waiting for? Come on


    Then, the four turned into four black lightning, and their bodies slowly disappeared in the night.


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng and Jie se gallop together.


    Although it seems like the purpose of walking, Lin ruofeng''s heart is incomparably bright.


    They are now running in the opposite direction to the airport. In this way, Bai Xiaosheng will help them escort Lin Xi, Lu Feixuan and others back home. Lu Xuan and others will not be so easy to get back from the plane. If they want to send him back, they will not be so easy.

 Chapter 837

    If they kill back, then what will be the basis for judging their position and the ring color?


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and soon thought about it.


    Cell phone!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng has a plan in mind.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin ruofeng handed it to Jie Se and said, "Jie se, please save my mobile phone for me. My pocket is shallow and I may fall in the fierce running. In that case, I can''t contact others."


    "Oh."


    Ring color thought simple, no doubt he took Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone in his pocket.


    "Well, abstain from lust. I think we should fight in two ways."


    As Lin ruofeng ran, he said, "in this way, the enemy will not be able to concentrate their forces to pursue us. The pressure we are facing will be much smaller."


    "Ah? Two ways of fighting? What does it mean to be divided into two groups? "


    Ring color a face ignorant force of ask a way.


    "Er Bing Fen" means that we are running in two different directions


    Lin ruofeng said patiently.


    "Oh, that''s what I mean. Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you say."


    Jie se didn''t think so much at all. He would do whatever Lin ruofeng asked him to do.


    "Well, you''ll run to the right and I''ll run to the left."


    Lin ruofeng warned, "you''ve been running all the time. I''ve already calculated. After the afternoon of this evening, the residual breath of the dark species on our bodies will dissipate. At that time, we will be safe."


    Ring color didn''t think so much, according to Lin ruofeng pointed to the direction of gallop away.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled. When the shadow of Jie se disappeared, he didn''t rush to the front left, but hid nearby.


    He is ready to ambush people who may come up from the dark hall, so as to create a chance for Jie se to escape.


    At this time, he had already given up.


    About ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng was able to feel the wind blowing and someone was approaching quickly.


    Sure enough!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is dark. Fortunately, he didn''t run away. If both of them run away, the final result is that both of them will be overtaken by the people in the dark magic hall, and no one will live.


    Now, if he can stay here for a period of time, he will have a chance to escape.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. If he could give Jie se a chance to live with his life, then everything would be worth it.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, Ollie, holding the disc, suddenly motioned the others to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of them asked.


    "Hey - that''s interesting!"


    Ollie pointed to the disc in his hand and said, "you see, there are two black spots, one is still running for his life, and the other is not moving here. He is hiding near us."


    Smell speech, four people immediately very vigilant of scatter.


    Here is a forest. In the dark, everything is quiet. The moonlight falls on the ground through the shade of the trees.


    Because the compass can only point out the general position, but can not accurately locate the prepared position, so they only know that there is a person hiding in the jungle, but they don''t know where to hide.


    So, four people, although scattered, but the distance between each other is not very far, as long as one person is attacked, the other three people can give rescue in a few seconds.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was hiding in a big tree. The dense leaves completely covered his figure.


    Hiding in a tree, Lin ruofeng saw it very clearly.


    These four people must be from the dark devil temple. The reason why they can trace themselves and the ring color is because of the disc in Ollie''s hand. If he can destroy the disc, they will never have a chance to trace the ring color again.


    In this way, the ring color is 100% safe.


    Lin ruofeng is quite excited and clenches his fist. In order to stop lust, he must destroy the disc in Ollie''s hand, even if he wants to kill himself.


    What makes Lin ruofeng even more excited is that at this time, Ollie is holding the disc and walking towards his direction.


    Looking at Ollie getting closer and closer, Lin ruofeng held his breath and didn''t make any sound.


    He''s waiting, waiting for Ollie to get close to him.


    Finally, although Ollie is extremely cautious, he has come to the tree where Lin ruofeng is.


    At this moment, without any hesitation, Lin ruofeng jumped down from the top of the tree with a posture of putting life and death in the back of his mind, and an incomparable spirit of killing.


    A strong wind broke out over his head. Ollie felt it for the first time and suddenly looked up. Ollie couldn''t see Lin ruofeng at all. He could only see the leaves all over the sky, which were rolled by the strong wind and oppressed by him.In the face of the attack, Ollie let out a long cry. While attracting the other three companions, a dagger appeared in his hand. The sole of his foot stamped on the ground, and his body whirled toward the sky.


    He was at the bottom, originally in a weak position, but now, he constantly stirred the dagger at the top to form a circle, so he rushed up into the sky, instead, Lin ruofeng took the initiative to hit him with the dagger.


    It has to be said that in the face of attack and killing, Ollie''s response strategy is perfect.


    Ollie''s response can be said to be very perfect. The dagger turned into magic at the top. Because of the speed, there were remnants, like a light curtain. It can be said that the defense was airtight.


    If it''s someone else, it''s just a taboo.


    But, sadly, his opponent is Lin ruofeng, which doomed his tragedy.


    Lin ruofeng does not hesitate to open the perspective eye, and sees clearly the strangeness of the dagger at a glance. Those shadows are invisible under the perspective eye, and can not cause any interference to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth, raised a smile of surprise, he found that he had the chance to kill Ollie.


    Ollie''s too big!


    Since he thought that he would dance the dagger to form a light curtain, Lin ruofeng must have been afraid of the mouse, so he basically did not do anything else.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes burst out with bright light. He grasped the opportunity in time, and his arm suddenly broke through the light formed by the dagger. The golden light burst out in the palm of his hand and directly hit Ollie''s head.


    "Poof!"


    Like a watermelon, Ollie''s head was directly bombed by Lin ruofeng.


    One shot, two seconds!


    Lin ruofeng''s body falls to the ground, holding the disc in Ollie''s hand, suddenly exerting force.


    "Click!" At the first time, the disc burst into pieces and fell down with Lin ruofeng''s letting go.

 Chapter 838

    From Lin ruofeng to kill Ollie, everything happened between lightning and flint.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng did not have a chance to see if Ollie had the same dark pearl. The other three heard Ollie''s long howling and came at a gallop.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng had already declared his will to die. As a result, in the accident, he killed Ollie with one second, but he didn''t get hurt, which made him see the possibility of living again.


    So, while the three did not form a circle around him, Lin ruofeng disappeared in the woods after several jumps.


    "Chase


    The other three diabolics came and looked at Ollie''s body with a rather ugly face.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng could kill Ollie in seconds under the pursuit of the four of them.


    Now, Ollie is killed and the compass is destroyed. They have no choice but to catch up.


    If they lose Lin ruofeng, they will go back to the dark hall.


    So, the three people directly ignored Ollie''s body and pursued Lin ruofeng in the direction of leaving.


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and galloped. At this time, he had already urged the immortal body to the extreme. However, to his despair, he could not get rid of the pursuit of the three dark spirits behind him.


    Compared with Lin ruofeng, obviously, the three are slightly better.


    In fact, even Ollie, who will be killed by him, has to be superior to him in real strength.


    The reason why he was able to kill Ollie with one second was that Ollie was too confident and lost Jingzhou carelessly.


    Just when Lin ruofeng kept running for his life under the pursuit of three dark demons, on the other road, ring color was running wildly. However, at this time, ring color suddenly gave a strange cry: "Oh, he gave me his mobile phone, how could he contact me?"


    "No! I want to go back! "


    Ring color turned to go, but just a few steps out, suddenly thought, Lin ruofeng let him go, certainly won''t cheat him, then he according to Lin ruofeng''s request to do it.


    Surely, he will find himself.


    Want to understand, ring color no longer go back, but according to Lin ruofeng said, continue to run all the way.


    Time goes by.


    Even if Lin ruofeng tries his best, he finds that he still can''t escape the pursuit of the three people behind him. What''s more, he runs, and suddenly finds that the road ahead is gone, and it''s replaced by a cliff.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry, which made him stop at the edge of the cliff.


    On the edge of the cliff, when he stepped on it with the sole of his foot, a piece suddenly fell from the edge of the cliff and fell toward the bottom of the cliff.


    However, it was not until a long time later that Lin ruofeng heard the sound of stones falling to the ground.


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly turned green. If he heard the sound of water below, he would jump down without hesitation.


    With water, he has a chance of life.


    As a result, there are rocks below now. If he jumps down like this, he will surely die.


    He''s been driven to a dead end.


    What makes him even more desperate is that at this time, the figure of the three pursuers behind him has appeared.


    At this time, the three people incomparably calm, good time to Lin ruofeng body not far away.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Among them, the man named Caesar has a cold radian at the corner of his mouth, and his blue eyes are shining with cold and strange light.


    "I''m tired of being chased by you sons, can''t I sit down and have a rest?"


    Lin ruofeng can still laugh even if he is lucky.


    He''s really happy.


    Since these four people in the dark devil hall chased him here, it shows that no matter jiese, baixiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan are safe.


    He felt that he had made money by sacrificing himself to keep so many people in a safe position.


    "Don''t sit down and have a rest. After a while, we''ll send you to paradise."


    A cold voice came from a man named Flynn.


    "To the west? Ha ha, you are such a fool. "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''m from China. Even if I die, I''ll go to hell. I won''t go to the Western Paradise."


    "Well, there''s so much nonsense on the verge of death."


    Another man, Charles, snorted coldly and said, "well, let''s kill him before the devil comes. In this way, we can alleviate our sins."


    "Well!"


    The other two looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Under the pursuit of the four of them, Lin ruofeng killed Ollie, which was their negligence. No matter what the reason was, it could not be regarded as a reason.


    Looking at the three people around him, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. In his body, the blood began to boil.He knows that he is not the opponent of the three, but he will not give up.


    He wants to fight!


    He has already killed Ollie, which is enough. So, next, even if he can''t kill one, it''s not a loss. If he can kill one, it''s a profit.


    It''s that simple.


    Facing the three, Lin ruofeng has already pushed the immortal body to the extreme. At this time, a light golden light on his body surface is very obvious, which sets off his extraordinary power, just like a god of war.


    "Kill


    Facing the three, Lin ruofeng chose to take the initiative.


    He had to.


    Because now he is leaning against the cliff. If he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, he is besieged by the other side, and is repulsed a few steps, he will fall off the cliff and die.


    "Hey - I really want to die. In that case, I''ll help you."


    Charles sneered and clapped his hand at Lin ruofeng.


    Suddenly, the wind around, black energy, form a black pitching, toward Lin ruofeng shot.


    Charles shot, Caesar and Flynn are not idle, the same shot.


    Three black pitching, like three black dragons, swept towards Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, they didn''t care at all. After all, the gap between them is too big.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Facing the three black pitching exercises, he was extremely calm.


    Although, three black pitching almost covered all aspects of his body, he still felt that he could take a chance.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng roared, the golden energy gathered in front of his body, incomparably bright.


    He grasped the gap between the two training courses, and took his body as a weapon, so he bumped into them.


    "Poof!"


    When Lin ruofeng''s body collided with the two black pitching exercises, he felt that his body was cold, his body trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Injured! However, fortunately, he successfully rushed out of the three men''s joint strike, and suddenly rushed to Flynn.

 Chapter 839

    "Hey - what if you rush at something you don''t know what to do?"


    Facing the impact of Lin ruofeng, Flynn was disdainful. With a wave of his hand, there was a shining sword in his hand, which was inserted directly into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    He has calculated that in the face of his attack, Lin ruofeng will inevitably avoid, and as long as he avoids, even if only for one second, the other two people''s attack will come in an instant.


    Lin ruofeng has no chance any more.


    However, the wishful thinking is very good, but he ignores Lin ruofeng''s determination to die.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t avoid Flynn''s fine sword at all, and a sneering smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Kill Ollie. He''s broke even. What are you afraid of?


    So Lin ruofeng made a decision that shocked and regretted Flynn.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t evade the fine sword in Flynn''s hand. Instead, he speeded up his attack on Flynn.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the thin sword tearing the muscle rings, and the thin sword in Flynn''s hand penetrates Lin ruofeng''s body directly.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t even use the immortal body to stop the fine sword. He just wanted to be closer to Flynn.


    "Madman! You are a madman


    Flynn was extremely shocked. His wrist stirred. The fine sword caused unimaginable destructive force in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng was very good. The thin sword was inserted from Lin ruofeng''s shoulder blade. Although the wound was very serious, it was not fatal.


    "Hey - go to hell!"


    Suffering from the unspeakable pain, Lin ruo''s strength gathered on his right fist. The golden light of his fist was shining. In Flynn''s shocked eyes, his fist hit Flynn''s chest.


    "Click, click!"


    This fist, Lin ruofeng did not have the slightest reservation, and the damage caused to Flynn was also fatal.


    Visible to the naked eye, his chest completely collapsed down, and Lin ruofeng''s fist even hit into Flynn''s body.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng drew back his bloody fist, endured the severe pain, pulled out the thin sword inserted into his body, and quickly closed the blood vessels near the wound, so as to avoid serious blood loss. Then, he suddenly fell to his knees.


    Between lightning and flint, Lin ruofeng kills Flynn again!


    If Lin ruofeng hid in the trees and killed Ollie in the woods before, it''s because Ollie was negligent, and he occupied the right place, that''s understandable.


    But now, under the siege of the three of them, Lin ruofeng still killed Flynn like lightning, which is beyond saying.


    Caesar and Charles look very ugly. They look at each other and see the strong killing opportunity in each other''s eyes.


    Moreover, in order to kill Flynn, Lin ruofeng also paid a heavy price and was seriously injured.


    "Charles!"


    Caesar said with a gloomy face, "he has been seriously injured. This time, if we can''t kill him again, we will buy a piece of tofu to kill him."


    "I think so, too."


    Charles nodded and said, "he''s a trapped animal now. He''s extremely fierce, so we should be on guard against him dying with us."


    "I know!"


    Caesar nodded. From the fact that Lin ruofeng was fighting with a thin sword to kill Flynn, he really tried his best.


    Holding the thin sword, Lin ruofeng stood up and pointed it at them. He was so heroic that he laughed and said, "you two, you can''t see the light. Come here and die. Today, I will kill you all!"


    "Well! Don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to. "


    Charles raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t you want to die with us? I''m sorry to tell you that next, we won''t give you another chance to die with us. "


    Turning to Caesar, Charles whispered, "let''s attack from a distance. Don''t fight him close."


    "Well!"


    Caesar nodded and said, "he''s seriously injured now. Although his blood is sealed, his strength will slowly fade away. And his blood is sealed. After a long time, his blood can''t flow, and he will slowly weaken."


    Their eyes were bright, and soon they saw the bad side of Lin ruofeng.


    Words fall, two people at the same time toward Lin ruofeng wave palm, black, evil energy into black pitching, far attack Lin ruofeng.


    The energy in their bodies comes from the Diablo.


    As for how the Diablo appeared, let alone them, even the Diablo could not explain clearly.


    Although it can''t be explained clearly, it doesn''t prevent them from absorbing the black energy from the dark species to strengthen themselves.


    As the master of the Diablo spirit level in the Diablo temple, they are extremely powerful. Now, they don''t need the help of the Diablo power. Lin ruofeng, who is still oppressed, is very passive.If, he is now in full swing, OK, but also with the two people around, but at this time, the body uploaded bursts of weakness, let him tired to deal with.


    If you go on like this, you will die. Lin ruofeng has a sad smile on his lips. In this short year, he has been fighting against the killing God Pavilion, fighting in purgatory, and facing the top killers in the world''s killer list. He has been in danger for several times. Except for Chen Wanli, who was killed by the killing God Pavilion for the first time, he has never been so desperate


    .


    This time, he was seriously injured. Facing two opponents who were stronger and more cautious than himself, he could not see any hope.


    I didn''t expect that he had a mysterious inheritance. He thought he could stand on the top of the world like the protagonist in the novel.


    However, the reality is merciless to give him a slap.


    That''s all!


    Lin ruofeng was a little disheartened, and his hand was slow.


    Caesar and Charles, as real masters, are very keen to grasp the fighter plane. At the first time, they seized this rare opportunity and burst into trouble.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng''s blood gushes wildly, he only evades Caesar''s attack, but Charles''s attack is not reserved in his chest.


    Lin ruo''s body flew out like a broken kite, then fell to the ground heavily.


    He struggled to stand up, but sadly found that the body, has not been able to do.


    This blow of Charles was really cruel. His chest was full of energy. I don''t know how many ribs were broken, and all his organs were injured.


    Lying there, Lin ruofeng kept spitting out blood, and even had no strength to move his fingers. At this time, his eyes gradually blurred and he was dying.

 Chapter 840

    People, inherent death, or heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than a feather.


    Lin ruofeng felt that although his death was not as heavy as Mount Tai, it was worth it!


    He used one person''s life in exchange for the lives of all the members of the hidden dragon group and Lin Xi, Lu Feixuan and others.


    If you want to say the only regret, that is as a Chinese soldier, but died in a foreign country, bones can not return to the increasingly powerful motherland.


    Grandfather, father, mother, the child is unfilial!


    Lin ruofeng slowly closed his eyes. At the corner of his eyes, two lines of clear tears flowed.


    "I''ve got him at last!"


    At this time, Charles and Caesar breathed a long sigh of relief. Lin ruofeng''s difficulty was really unexpected.


    In order to kill Lin ruofeng, they killed two companions.


    "I''ll take off his head, and then go back to the dark hall."


    Caesar took out a dagger from his body, hummed a ditty and went to Lin ruofeng.


    Footsteps, more and more close, and finally stopped by his side.


    Lin ruofeng could feel someone approaching, but now he was too lazy to open his eyes. He would concentrate all his strength on his arm. If he could kill another person before he died, it would be perfect.


    "Oh, my breath - and it''s weak."


    When he came to Lin ruofeng''s side, Caesar said with a cruel smile: "I know you can still hear me, but I don''t think you have the strength to open your eyes now?"


    "Quick, open your eyes and have a look. It''s Lao Tzu who killed you!"


    "Oh, what? Aren''t you very good? Kill our two companions, you have seed. Jump up again and kill me, too? "


    "Hahaha -"


    Caesar laughed, stepped on Lin ruofeng''s face, rubbed it hard, and said, "look at your poor appearance now, it''s like a dead dog. I''ll do whatever I want to do with you, poor. It''s really poor."


    "Caesar! Do it


    Seeing that Caesar was mercilessly trampling Lin ruofeng, Charles could not see it any more and said, "are you too bad to do this kind of thing to a dying man who has no fighting power? Cut off his head quickly, so that we can go back and recover


    "Well, you''re boring. I haven''t had enough."


    Caesar shook his head and said, "well, it''s important to go back."


    After that, Caesar squatted down and turned the dagger in his hand. The blade of the dagger was extremely sharp.


    As long as he waved his hand gently, he could end Lin ruofeng''s life.


    "Before, you said that you were Chinese. Even if you died, you would go to the hell to reincarnate, instead of going to the Western Paradise. But I''m sorry, now that you are dead on the western land, maybe your soul can''t go back to China."


    Then Caesar would wave his dagger.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes, which were shining with crazy light.


    When he saw Lin ruofeng open his eyes, Caesar''s hand gave a little meal.


    However, it was this little meal that determined his fate.


    On Lin ruofeng''s long-standing fist, the golden light blooms like fireworks, like a shooting star. Although it is extremely short, it gives Lin ruofeng instant powerful power.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly sat up, a fist directly hit Caesar''s chest, fist, arm, completely into Caesar''s body, through Caesar''s body.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist came out of Caesar''s back.


    This blow, no doubt, is fatal.


    "Hahaha -"


    before he died, he killed Caesar. Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough cough -"


    however, the laughter involved the wound, and Lin ruofeng coughed again, then vomited blood.


    "Whoosh -"


    just then, the wind was blowing, and a dark shadow appeared in front of Charles like lightning.


    This is a middle-aged man in a black robe. His face is extremely cold. Just standing there, there is an air of dominating the world.


    "See you, my Lord


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Charles changed his face and quickly knelt down on one knee.


    The devil?


    Lin ruofeng laughs miserably. In his present state, let alone the new devil, even if an unarmed child comes, he can be killed.


    In other words, no one is needed. With such a serious injury, he will die slowly.


    "Useless things!"


    Looking at the bodies of Flynn and Caesar, the new devil snorted, put his foot on Charles, and kicked him out several meters away.


    When he got up from the ground, Charles spat out a mouthful of blood, knelt down on one knee again, his head down, and dared not fart.At this time, the new devil turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice: "the people who kill me in the dark devil hall, destroy the dark beads in the dark devil hall, you should die!"


    "Ha ha - even if I die, I will not die in your hands."


    Lin ruofeng was close to the edge of the cliff. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, holding Caesar''s body, he turned around and fell directly onto the cliff.


    The wind was blowing in his ears. Lin ruofeng felt as if he had hit a branch, and then he lost consciousness.


    The new devil went to the edge of the cliff, took a look under the cliff, then turned and left.


    Lin ruofeng was dying, and he fell down from such a high place. There was no reason to survive.


    -


    in the dark, several figures are galloping.


    After Lin Xi, Lu Feixuan and others were sent away, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan killed them again and again.


    It''s impossible for them to leave Lin ruofeng and jiese behind and return to China by themselves.


    Fortunately, with Bai Xiaosheng, he can lock Lin ruofeng''s and jiese''s mobile phones.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng was holding a small instrument in his hand. As he galloped, he looked at the two moving small light spots on the small instrument and felt relieved.


    Since the two small light spots are still moving, it shows that they are not only together, but also have no accident.


    "Everybody work hard, we must catch up with them both."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "our hidden dragon group is a whole. Even if we die, we will die together."


    In fact, there is no need for Bai Xiaosheng''s encouragement. We are all catching up as fast as we can.


    Time passed, and finally midnight came, ring color stopped to continue to run.


    According to Lin ruofeng, after midnight, the breath of the dark seeds left on him will dissipate. At that time, there is no need for him to continue running. After stopping, ring color scratched his head. Now Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone is on him. How can I contact Lin ruofeng?

 Chapter 841

    "Oh, no matter."


    Ring color scratched his head, muttered to himself, "he let me do this, he must have a way to find me, I just sit here waiting for him."


    At this time, in front of him, is a small forest, so, ring color directly into the woods, and then climb up a big tree, back against the trunk, sitting at the trunk fork.


    Because has been running, strong as ring color, also feel extremely tired.


    So, in a daze, he fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, ring color excited Lingling hit a shiver, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Oh, I fell asleep."


    Ring color touched bare head, some distressed said, "he should not come here, can''t find me, and run away?"


    Ring color is very chagrined, secret way may be because he fell asleep and missed.


    However, just at this time, he suddenly heard the whir of the wind. In the dark in the distance, several figures came rapidly.


    It can''t be the people in the dark hall, right?


    Ring color excited Lingling hit a shiver, quickly hide good body shape, and hidden dragon group of other people together, he is not afraid of anything, but now, when alone, around the dark hole, he is a little afraid.


    The speed of a few figures was very fast, and soon they came near.


    As he approached, Jie se recognized the owners of those figures. They were not from the dark magic hall, but Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    Ring color suddenly excited jump down from the tree, and then rushed out of the woods, shouting: "you finally come, I am here."


    Seeing that the little monk Jie se came at a gallop without any damage, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others were relieved.


    "Good boy, little monk."


    Meng Yanfeng patted ring color on the shoulder.


    "Hey, hey --"


    Jie se said with a shy smile, "I, I just run fast."


    "Just be safe!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng didn''t come out, Bai Xiaosheng asked with a smile, "by the way, where''s Xiao Feng? Why hasn''t he come out yet? Do you still want to hatch birds'' eggs in the woods? "


    "You say he, he is not with me."


    Ring color touched to touch bald head, say.


    "What? He''s not with you? "


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others were stunned.


    "No, my signal tracker shows that you are together."


    Bai Xiaosheng took out the signal tracker, pointed to the two points above and said, "I''m tracking the mobile phone signal, which shows that you two have been together."


    "Ah? Mobile Tracker? "


    Ring color scratched his head, took out two mobile phones from his pocket and said, "brother Lin, he said his pocket is shallow, so he gave me the mobile phone and asked me to help him keep it."


    See ring color in the hands of two mobile phones, Bai Xiaosheng and others face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Why are you two separated? "


    Bai Xiaosheng realized the seriousness of the matter and asked gravely.


    At present, the abstinence color will happen, completely said out. After hearing this, Bai Xiaosheng was very angry and yelled at Jie se: "are you a fool? Xiaofeng, when he did that, was obviously aware of something. Maybe the enemy had caught up with him, so he deliberately gave you his mobile phone and asked us to rescue you. However, he might have been caught up by the enemy,


    you didn''t realize that? "


    When Bai Xiaosheng pointed to his nose and scolded him, he felt extremely aggrieved. He wanted to cry in his big eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m stupid. Even the master said I''m stupid. I don''t want to be anymore."


    Seeing that Jie se is about to be scolded and cried by Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li pulls Jie se aside and says to Bai Xiaosheng, "what are you crazy about? Little monk just did what Xiao Feng said. What''s wrong with him? "


    Bai Xiaosheng regrets it after scolding him. Jie se is a very simple young monk. He will do whatever Lin ruofeng asks him to do.


    He was just too excited and worried about the safety of Lin ruofeng, so he could not help but scold the little monk.


    "I''m sorry, Jie se. I was too excited just now to scold you."


    When he comes to Jie se, Bai Xiaosheng apologizes to him.


    "No, it''s OK. Brother Xiaosheng, don''t say that. I''m stupid."


    Ring color wiped wipe tears, said.


    "All right!"


    Jiang Li waved and said, "Jie se, do you remember where you and he separated?"


    "Yes, in front of a forest."


    Ring color said.


    "Well, now, you will take us to the place where you are separated."


    Then, the group left quickly in the dark and came to the place where Lin ruofeng and Jie se separated at that time.


    Walk into the woods.


    "No, it smells of blood."Just entering the woods, Meng Yanfeng''s face changed and said.


    He used to mingle in the mercenary world and was very sensitive to the smell of blood. When he breathed back and forth, he smelled the smell of blood in the air.


    Under the leadership of Meng Yanfeng, several people came to the place with the most rich bloody smell, and then saw oli''s body.


    A few people''s faces changed with each passing day.


    Bai Xiaosheng looked up at the big tree and said in a deep voice, "there is no doubt that there was a battle here."


    "Well!" Meng Yanfeng nodded and said, "judging from the position of the corpse, Xiaofeng should have jumped down from the top of the tree and succeeded in killing."


    For them, it''s good news to see the corpses of the people in the dark devil hall. At least it shows that Lin ruofeng has the ability to kill the people in the dark devil hall.


    Soon, however, several people got worried again.


    Since there are the corpses of the people in the dark magic hall, it means that Lin ruofeng has been overtaken by the people in the dark magic hall.


    "Go! Let''s go after it


    Tracking the traces left by Lin ruofeng and the people in the dark devil hall, several people continue to chase.


    Finally, they came to the edge of the cliff where Lin ruofeng fought with the people in the dark magic hall.


    It''s obvious that there are traces of the war, blood everywhere, and Flynn''s body is still there.


    When you see a blood stained corner, Bai Xiaosheng''s face suddenly changes.


    He could recognize that it was a corner of Lin ruofeng''s clothes.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng was injured during the war here, and it seems that he is very seriously injured.


    "Xiao Feng has fallen into the hands of the dark devil hall. Let''s go and save him!"


    Xu Xiaoshan stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "To save him? To die? "


    Jiang Li grabs Xu Xiaoshan and says in a deep voice, "don''t be impulsive. If Xiaofeng really falls into the hands of the dark devil hall, it''s up to us. It''s not enough for the people of the dark devil hall to plug their teeth. We must tell Qinglong about it."


    "Yes


    Bai Xiaosheng also said with a gloomy face, "now, in terms of strength, we are at the same level as the dark devil spirit at most. A dark devil can crush us at random, not to mention the more powerful dark devil saint and dark devil emperor."


    "This is not good, that is not good, are we really nothing to do?"


    Xu Xiaoshan snorted and growled.


    "Don''t get excited. Maybe he didn''t fall into the hands of the dark hall." At this time, Meng Yanfeng, standing on the edge of the cliff, suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 842

    Huh?


    Bai Xiaosheng and others immediately turn their eyes to Meng Yanfeng and don''t understand what he said.


    "Come and see!" Meng Yanfeng waved to several people. When they came to the side, they pointed to a position on the edge of the cliff and said, "look here, there are obvious blood stains, and there are half blood fingerprints here. Especially on the edge of the cliff, there are only blood stains on the hands, but no blood stains on the hands. What does that mean?"


    "It means someone was injured and jumped from here."


    Hu Qian thought about it and said.


    "Yes


    Meng Yanfeng nodded and said, "the people who jump down from here will not be the people in the dark magic hall. Since they are not the people in the dark magic hall, it is obviously ruofeng!"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly, "he must have jumped down. Let''s go down and save him. Maybe it''s still time."


    Several people nodded, and then began to find a way to get to the cliff.


    "Where is it?"


    I do not know how long, Lin ruofeng leisurely opened his eyes, opened the eyes of the moment, an unspeakable pain, overwhelming.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help humming and cried out.


    And the pain, which means he''s not dead.


    However, when he felt the condition of his body, Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile. It''s better to die.


    At this time, he found that he was very lucky to be caught by the big tree growing from the cliff wall, which did not fall off the cliff.


    But what about that?


    What''s the difference between being alive and being dead?


    No, there''s a difference!


    Now still alive, he can slowly experience the fear of death.


    Oh, my God, why are you so cruel? Lin ruofeng wants to howl.


    But now, he doesn''t even have the strength to look up and howl.


    After a long time, Lin ruofeng''s heart slowly recovered.


    At this time, he found his body soft, and realized that he was lying on Caesar''s body.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng sighed. If Caesar''s body hadn''t opened the way below, he would have died after the continuous bumping of the branches.


    You''re not going to die!


    But what''s the use of survival?


    Can he have any luck?


    Lin ruofeng just lies on Caesar''s body and looks at the starry sky. He can do nothing now.


    The starry sky is very beautiful. The moon is bright and the stars are shining.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart was extremely calm.


    He was a mortal. As a result, he is still alive and can see the world again. What else is he dissatisfied with?


    Time goes by slowly.


    When the eastern sky gradually turned white, another morning came.


    The plan of the day is in the morning.


    In the morning, the temperature was very low, and Lin ruofeng woke up from his dream.


    After waking up, Lin ruofeng sighed that he was not dead, so he subconsciously operated the breathing method.


    With the operation of breathing method, the energy between heaven and earth enters the body along the nose and mouth. Lin ruofeng finds that the body begins to warm slowly.


    About half an hour later, the cold on his body was driven away. Lin ruofeng was surprised to find that his fingers could move slightly, and his heart was suddenly happy.


    It seems that running breathing method is very useful.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng continued to use breathing method. Although his cultivation was still stagnant, he could let the energy between heaven and earth wash his body and bring warmth to his body. At the same time, with the operation of breathing method, his body was slowly recovering.


    Although, this kind of recovery speed is extremely slow, but at least, let him see a glimmer of hope for survival.


    Finally, another hour later, he found that his arm can move slightly, at the same time, his head can also rotate slightly.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng turned his head and found that not far away from him, there was a bright fruit, the size of an adult''s fist, flowing with divine brilliance.


    Lin ruofeng immediately swallowed his saliva. With the vast heritage in his mind, he didn''t recognize the red fruit. What is it?


    However, although he did not know what the red fruit was, Lin ruofeng was still extremely eager to get it.


    Because, he really needs to add energy now.


    A night''s war, lost too much blood, he is now in urgent need of supplementary food.


    Even if the red fruit was poisonous, he couldn''t care so much.


    Lin ruofeng stretched out his hand difficultly. As a result, he found that he was still a little worse, about a fist''s distance.So, next, Lin ruofeng slowly controlled his body and moved towards it.


    Because of his body, he could hardly move. It took him an hour to make a fist.


    When the finger touched the bright red fruit, Lin ruofeng felt a sense of satisfaction that could not be expressed.


    Pick the fruit, Lin ruofeng can''t wait to put it into his mouth.


    A bite down, instant fragrance, flesh like water, into a wisp of energy, flowing through the four limbs.


    With this cool energy flowing through his body, Lin ruofeng was shocked to find that the pain on his body was rapidly dissipated, and the wound was constantly recovering.


    What kind of fruit is this? How can it be so magical?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked!


    At present, he no longer has any hesitation, wolfing down the whole fruit.


    With a whole fruit down, wisps of cool energy flow in the body, that kind of comfortable feeling, make Lin ruofeng can''t help moaning.


    Cool!


    It''s so cool!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng can obviously feel that his injury is constantly recovering. Slowly, Lin ruofeng rises the idea of survival again.


    Maybe, I can survive.


    When the sun rises, Lin ruofeng is surprised to find that his body can move.


    So, he carefully dragged the body slowly sat up.


    After sitting up, he found that he was really dragged by a big tree growing tenaciously from the cliff.


    It can only be said that his luck is very good. The falling position is just at the trunk of the big tree. Otherwise, if he falls from such a high place, ordinary twigs can''t bear it.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    Lin ruofeng found that he could not recognize what kind of tree it was.


    It''s strange.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng was relieved. No matter what tree, it was a good tree that could save his life.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes carefully scanned every branch of this strange tree. Then, he was disappointed to find that he could not find a second one except the one he had eaten that flowed with the brilliance of divine form. It''s really a strange tree. It only has one fruit.

 Chapter 843

    As time goes by, when the noon sun shines on him, Lin ruofeng is surprised to find that his injury has recovered.


    It seems that the magical fruit has an unimaginable healing effect, which is no less effective than nihilistic Golden Lotus.


    After nearly recovering from the injury, Lin ruofeng stood up and found that his current position should be in the middle of the mountain. It''s very difficult to go up, but it''s not so easy to go down.


    Moving is the end of broken bones and broken tendons.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that there was a huge gap for people to enter where the strange tree took root from the cliff.


    Is it because the giant trees grow up and split the cliff?


    Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s incredible, but this kind of thing is really possible.


    Although grass and trees seem to be very weak, their vitality is extremely tenacious.


    If only to open a gap, then forget it. When Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept past, he found that there was light inside.


    Is there anything else in the mountain wall?


    So Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes.


    The next moment, the body suddenly a shock, he found that the mountain wall, actually another heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng was quite excited. He felt that he had a wonderful discovery.


    So, without hesitation, Lin ruofeng followed the trunk to the crack.


    When he came to the crack, Lin ruofeng found that this strange tree was not simple. The reason why this crack existed was the trunk of this strange tree.


    Looking outside just now, Lin ruofeng thought it was a strange tree with a very short trunk. As a result, now it seems that the trunk is not generally long, but it''s all inside the cliff.


    So, Lin ruofeng stepped on the tree trunk and slowly entered the cliff.


    As he continued to enter the interior of the cliff, Lin ruofeng was more and more frightened.


    Because, he found that he had entered a long enough distance, but still standing on the trunk of this strange tree, we can imagine how long this strange tree must be?


    The strange tree is lying horizontally. If it stands up, it is as high as dozens of stories.


    After a period of time, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    He didn''t stop on purpose, he had to stop.


    Because, he found that he was blocked by a layer of energy light curtain.


    Open perspective eyes, Lin ruofeng found that behind the energy light, there is another universe.


    Looking at the moment, Lin ruofeng can see that this is an independent space with flowers, grass, rocks and a small stream flowing slowly.


    The big tree he is standing on now appears through the energy light curtain from the internal space.


    What''s the situation?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. What he saw now completely overturned his cognition.


    Inside the cliff, there is something else.


    However, he was puzzled that if what he saw was true, how did this situation come into being?


    What''s happening now, it can be said, is completely beyond his cognition. He feels that he may have made a wonderful discovery.


    In any case, he had to go into the independent space inside the cliff to find out.


    Just, how do you get in?


    Lin ruofeng tries to rush towards the inside. As a result, he is mercilessly bounced back by the light curtain and falls down.


    After several attempts, Lin ruofeng had to give up.


    Standing in front of the border, Lin ruofeng was short of breath. He found that he was really weak. He had no way to take this space.


    Why?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng made a new discovery.


    He found that as he breathed, the light curtain of energy fluctuated slightly.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found out the problem.


    It turned out that while he was breathing, he involuntarily used the mysterious breathing method. As a result, this breathing method resonated with the energy light curtain in front of him.


    Take a deep breath, and Lin ruofeng runs the breathing method again. This time, with the deliberate operation of his breathing method, he finds that the energy curtain in front of him fluctuates more and more severely.


    While breathing, Lin ruofeng reaches out his hand.


    This time, with the operation of his breathing method, he found that the energy light curtain no longer repels him, and his arm easily broke through the energy light curtain and entered it.


    Pressing down the inner surprise, Lin ruofeng slowly penetrates the energy light curtain while running the breathing method.


    Finally, he came in!


    When entering the inner space of the cliff, Lin ruofeng was stunned, and then showed his ecstatic color.


    He found that the energy factor in this space is incomparably rich, which is even more intense than that on the top of Xiaolin village''s mountain.After having this discovery, Lin ruofeng can''t restrain his inner excitement. Maybe, here, his immortal body can make a further breakthrough.


    Since his cultivation broke through to the peak of immortal blood, his cultivation has been stuck there, because he can''t find a place where the energy factor of heaven and earth is stronger.


    Unexpectedly, here, he met such an ideal place.


    It seems that this is a blessing in disguise.


    Sure enough, there must be a blessing in the end. Ha ha -


    after the ecstasy, Lin ruofeng gradually calmed down. Looking at the world, Lin ruofeng thought a lot.


    This is a real world. When he looks outside, he doesn''t feel anything. As a result, after he comes in, he is really shocked.


    Because, this piece of heaven and earth is too vast, how can it be in the mountains.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng involuntarily thought of a word.


    Naxumi in mustard seed!


    It seems that there really exists dimensional space in this world.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also thought of the source of his breathing method and mysterious inheritance.


    It was when Long Ya was on the verge of dying when he was on a mission. It was as if he saw an old man with white hair and beard pointing on his forehead.


    When he woke up again, not only all kinds of injuries in his body recovered, but also mysterious inheritance appeared in his brain.


    Originally, he was not sure whether there was such a mysterious old man. Until now, when he entered this space, he firmly believed that the mysterious old man who gave him inheritance should exist and come from the dimensional space.


    Otherwise, how can the breathing method inherited in his brain resonate with this space?


    As for the mysterious old man, why did he pass on the inheritance to him? Maybe he happened to see him dying and pitied him, or he thought his bones were amazing and he was a good martial artist, or -


    thought he was handsome? Lin ruofeng thought a lot in his head, and finally shook his head, leaving those confused thoughts behind. The most urgent thing is to make a breakthrough in cultivation here.

 Chapter 844

    Immortal body, four realms!


    There are five realms of immortality: skin, flesh, bone and blood.


    Now, he is in the peak state of immortality, because he has been unable to find the ideal cultivation place, so he has been stuck in the bottleneck state for a long time.


    Today, a blessing in disguise has finally come true.


    Sitting cross knee on a big green hill, Lin ruofeng slowly adjusted his state to the peak, and then began to operate the mysterious breathing method.


    "Boom!" With the operation of breathing method, a huge whirlpool appears above Lin ruofeng''s head. With the acceleration of whirlpool rotation speed, mysterious energy factors in the heaven and earth slowly converge, and then converge to the whirlpool above Lin ruofeng''s head like water waves. Then, it turns into white


    fog and is inhaled by Lin ruofeng.


    Slowly, the whirlpool above Lin ruofeng''s head turns faster and faster, and the energy of heaven and earth converges into a white fog, slowly appearing a trace of gold.


    Obviously, this kind of gold, compared with the white fog, contains the energy factor of heaven and earth, is more rich.


    In the city, when Lin ruofeng practiced, it was difficult to form a white fog. Even if it was formed, the concentration was much lower.


    When you practice in Xiaolin village, you can form a white fog, but it is impossible to form a golden fog.


    Here, however, it can, which is enough to show the rich degree of energy factor between heaven and earth.


    In the introduction of breathing method, if there is a golden mist, it is the best place to practice.


    This further verifies his previous conjecture.


    The possible source of his inheritance.


    As the practice continued, Lin ruofeng inhaled more and more golden mist in his body. In the end, it was almost half white and half gold.


    With the continuous absorption of fog, a slight "click" sound suddenly came from Lin ruofeng''s body.


    The bottleneck that has existed for several months has finally begun to loosen.


    Lin ruofeng was very excited. After waiting for a long time, he finally waited until today and finally realized his dream.


    At present, Lin ruofeng no longer thinks about it and is determined to make a breakthrough.


    Finally, after a period of time, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that the shackles in his body were completely broken, and the energy factors between heaven and earth came in like tides.


    In the process of the energy factor of heaven and earth constantly entering the body, he can obviously feel that his own breath is constantly strong.


    Finally - break through again!!


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and his face was full of joy.


    Just as he was about to stand up, his face suddenly changed.


    "Click!"


    A very clear voice came, Lin ruofeng fell to the ground directly.


    He was horrified to find that his entire spine was completely broken.


    What''s the situation?


    Lin ruofeng panicked, and his whole spine was completely broken. As a result, he was paralyzed.


    At this time, he lay there, his whole body could not move.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng screamed and couldn''t move. As a result, the broken vertebrae was driven by a mysterious force and discharged from the body, through the muscles and skin.


    The bone dregs, which are finely crushed to powder, are pushed out from the muscles and skin. The unspeakable pain can be imagined.


    However, the tragedy is that Lin ruofeng can do nothing but lie there and bear it.


    It''s a sad thing.


    Originally, he had made a real breakthrough and reached the threshold level of immortality. His strength has soared a lot.


    After all, this is a breakthrough from one big realm to another. The improvement of strength is far beyond the improvement of small realm.


    However, when he was the most proud, he was rushed from heaven to hell.


    God, are you playing with me?


    The pain continued, and as the whole spine broke, he was paralyzed.


    Because of the extreme pain, every second is a kind of unspeakable suffering, so that Lin ruofeng did not know how long the pain lasted.


    In his feelings, the pain seemed to last as long as a century.


    Finally, this inhuman torture is over.


    At the end of the inhuman torture, in the original position of his spine, a sudden surge of energy, the emergence of energy, bring a very cool feeling, in the body, the pain caused by the loss of the spine directly disappeared.


    Then, a magical scene appeared!


    Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that in the place where the original vertebrae disappeared, a new vertebrae slowly grew up.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s internal vision, he could find that the new spine, white as ivory, was as tall and straight as a black dragon.With the complete length of the spine, Lin ruofeng returned to normal again.


    At the moment of returning to normal, Lin ruofeng jumped from the ground.


    At this time, he can obviously feel that his strength has soared again, and the whole body has become light and vigorous.


    In the face of unexpected sudden symptoms, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply.


    Can we say that the new bone has replaced the original bone, which is the last step to improve the realm of immortality?


    Although, after the bone replacement, the physical condition has been greatly improved, but this improvement is too fierce, right?


    Lin ruofeng shuddered at the thought of the pain and despair he had just experienced.


    It''s terrible!


    He never wanted to go through it again.


    However, if his conjecture is true, then there are still four realms of immortality: Xiaocheng, Zhongcheng, Dacheng and Fengfeng. Doesn''t that mean that he has to endure such pain four times?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    He shook his head. Lin ruofeng didn''t think about it any more. He had better wait until that day.


    At this time, his cultivation has broken through to the realm of immortality, but he is still not satisfied.


    It''s a place of cultivation once in a blue moon. The intensity of energy between heaven and earth is still above Xiaolin village.


    Practicing here can be said to get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s dismay, his mobile phone is on Jie se, so he can''t contact others.


    Presumably now, everyone is worried about him, and may be looking for him crazily. In order to make everyone feel at ease, he has to go out.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng sighed. He''d better leave here first and give everyone peace, and then go back.


    After making up his mind, Lin ruofeng left dimensional space and went back outside along the trunk.


    Why? When he came out, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a light "Yi". He found that Caesar''s body, which had been hanging on the tree, was gone!

 Chapter 845

    Seeing that Caesar''s body had disappeared, Lin ruofeng was stunned at first, but then a sense of fear came to his heart.


    I don''t think so. It''s a corpse fraud, right?


    After all, because the time of transformation was too painful, and there was nothing to symbolize the change of time in the dimensional space, he didn''t know how long it had been outside.


    Even dimensional space exists. If a corpse really changes, it is possible.


    No, No.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. In broad daylight, why should he scare himself?


    Maybe his body was taken away by the birds that ate carrion, or was it blown down by the wind?


    Yes!


    Compared with deceiving corpses, these two possibilities are more reliable.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng was no longer afraid.


    The priority is how to get out of here.


    Looking at the top of my head, it was too high. At the beginning, when I fell from such a high place, I was caught by a branch. It was a miracle.


    Moreover, if you climb up, the cliff is bare and there is nothing. It''s not realistic at all.


    So, in fact, he has only one way to go, that is to go down like this.


    However, it seems that it is not a simple thing to go on.


    After all, there is nothing here but branches.


    In desperation, Lin ruofeng can only return to the dimensional space again. After searching in the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng suddenly sees a kind of green vine.


    Maybe this kind of ivy can help yourself.


    Lin ruofeng pulled the vine and found that it was very strong. He needed a lot of strength to break it.


    Think of this kind of ivy, bear his weight or no problem.


    So Lin ruofeng tore down a lot of green vines and tied them together to form a long vine.


    He didn''t know how high the position was from the ground. In order to be safe, he not only made a cane hundreds of meters long, but also carried some vines on his back. In this way, if the length of the cane was not enough, he could continue to lengthen the cane.


    After all this, it is two hours later, outside, night has quietly come.


    After pulling hundreds of meters of vines out of the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng tied one end of the vines to the thick trunk, and then slowly slid down the vines.


    A few hundred meters of vines. When he reached the bottom of the vines, he found that he had not reached the bottom of the cliff.


    Fortunately, he was well prepared.


    So he pulled the new vines from his back, and Lin ruofeng continued to connect them. In this way, after connecting a few vines, he was not far from the bottom of the cliff.


    At this time, he could see, at the bottom of the cliff, several figures surrounded by a fire.


    Someone!!


    Lin ruofeng was extremely cautious. Instead of jumping down in the same place, he stepped on the wall of the mountain and landed in the distance with the swing of the cane.


    When the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. This kind of feeling of stepping on the ground is really wonderful.


    After landing on the ground, Lin ruofeng bent slightly and walked forward like a civet cat.


    As he walked around, Lin ruofeng found that his body was really light and nimble, and his feet on the ground hardly made any sound.


    As he approached, Lin ruofeng recognized the people beside the fire. Suddenly, he was relieved.


    It''s Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng.


    There are eight people in the hidden dragon group, except him, the other seven people are here.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. It''s good that no one has an accident.


    However, when he heard the howling voice from Xu Xiaoshan''s mouth, Lin ruofeng''s smile froze for a moment, and several strands of black lines appeared on his forehead.


    "Ah, brother, why did you leave without saying a word? When you were in the military camp, you didn''t say that you didn''t want to live on the same day in the same year but die on the same day in the same month in the same year. Why did you go first?"


    "What do you want us to do when you leave like this?"


    "We also want to go with you, for fear that you will be lonely on the way to the yellow spring, but we can''t


    "You died in the hands of the dark devil hall. We will take revenge for you."


    "I make Xiaoshan swear at your grave that in this life, I will uproot the dark devil hall!"


    "Brother, you just let go and never return it. How can you tell your family if you want us to go back?"


    "Brother, don''t blame us for burying you here. We didn''t bring your body back to China. We all blame those damned beasts for eating your body. We can''t bring you back."


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought it was funny, but listening, the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised a smile, in the heart, there is a warm current in the flow.It''s his brother who carried the gun together.


    At last, Lin ruofeng finally understood why they had to burn paper and bury themselves here.


    Presumably, Caesar''s body fell from the tree and was eaten by the wild animals here. As a result, Bai Xiaosheng mistook it for his body. That''s what happened now.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng dumbfounded, walked to a few people behind, suddenly loud cough wordy two.


    "Cough -"


    "who? Who''s coughing? Is this the right time? "


    Xu Xiaoshan said in a low voice and turned to look at several people.


    As a result, I found that several people were shocked and shaking their heads.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was speechless and coughed again.


    This time, the cough was so clear that it sounded behind several people.


    A few people suddenly strange cry, a turn around, found that Lin ruofeng standing there, it is smiling at them, immediately cried out.


    "Ah, brother, you, you''re back."


    Xu Xiaoshan stammered, "are you not used to it below?"


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "how can I go so easily? I can''t rest assured brothers."


    "Ah?" Xu Xiaoshan''s face suddenly collapsed and said: "brother, you are down here. You don''t have to come back to see us often. We will burn a lot of money for you every month. Brothers know that you died miserably and there is no whole body. All these are caused by the dark devil hall. Don''t worry, we will take revenge for you and uproot the dark devil hall."


    Nima - Lin ruofeng''s face was black. He stared at Xu Xiaoshan and wanted to give him a slap. He said angrily, "open your dog''s eyes and see if I''m a man or a ghost?"

 Chapter 846

    "Ah?"


    Xu Xiaoshan was stunned, staring at Lin ruofeng and muttering, "aren''t you a ghost?"


    "Ghost, your sister, ghost!"


    Lin ruofeng was not angry and said, "OK, you, even my grave has been finished, and you still burn paper? Yes, where did you buy the money? Did you burn me hundreds of millions? And then burn some more girls? "


    "No? You''re not dead? "


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan was almost sure that Lin ruofeng was alive.


    However, in order to further confirm, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches Bai Xiaosheng''s fat body.


    "Lying trough, dead monkey, what are you doing?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was furious. He was silent in the joy of Lin ruofeng''s return. As a result, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly twisted his body.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Asked Xu Xiaoshan.


    "The trough! Of course it hurts! "


    Bai Xiaosheng is not very angry.


    "The pain is right!"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "pain means that it''s not a dream. It''s true. Ha ha - he''s really back."


    "NIMA -"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face turned black, staring at Xu Xiaoshan, gritting his teeth, "why don''t you screw yourself, screw me?"


    "Hehe - you have a lot of meat. It''s convenient to screw it up."


    Xu Xiaoshan obscene smile, said.


    "Grass, I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Xiaosheng is going to beat Xu Xiaoshan, but he is stopped by Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. I''m relieved to see everyone here."


    Lin ruofeng glanced, and finally fixed his eyes on Jie Se and said, "Jie se, I''m sorry. I almost implicated you."


    "No, no, you, you''re OK, I''ll, I''ll be relieved."


    Ring color scratched his head, then took out his mobile phone and gave it back to Lin ruofeng.


    "Here, your cell phone!"


    Lin ruofeng took the mobile phone from jiese, and found that many short messages and missed calls on the mobile phone were sent by Lin Xi, Mo Yushi and others, making calls.


    Obviously, they are very worried about Lin ruofeng for what happens suddenly.


    Lin ruofeng immediately edited a short message, and then sent it to them to report their safety, so that they don''t have to worry.


    "It''s so good you''re OK!"


    Jiang Li said, "but what''s the matter with these scattered limbs? Yesterday, when we came down, we found that none of the limbs on the ground were intact. We thought it was you who were eaten by wild animals. "


    "This is the name of a dark spirit in the dark hall."


    Lin ruofeng said, "at that time, I was seriously injured. I killed three Diablo spirits with all my life. I was seriously injured and dying. Later, another Diablo came. I felt that I would die, so I jumped down from the cliff. As a result, I didn''t die."


    So it is!


    A few people suddenly realized that it was no wonder that they had made a mistake.


    "Bullshit


    Meng Yan wind direction, Lin ruofeng thumbed up, said, "at the beginning, our whole hidden dragon group, killed the two dark evil spirits all wasted a lot of effort, as a result, you killed three."


    Thinking of the process of killing the three dark spirits, Lin ruofeng still feels lucky.


    If it wasn''t for the other side''s belittling of the enemy and his desperate spirit, maybe he would not have come here at all, and there would have been nothing behind him.


    It can only be said that all this is a definite number.


    God won''t let me die.


    Clenched fist, at this time, Lin ruofeng incomparable confidence, let him meet the dark evil spirit again, he absolutely can easily kill those dark evil spirits.


    "Well, since everyone is here, then you are --"


    Lin ruofeng wanted to say that you should go back to China first, and I won''t go back for the time being. However, as soon as he looked up, he realized that he finally jumped down from the cane, and now he can''t touch the cane, so Liu Hui can''t reach that dimensional space.


    It''s impossible to get in from below, and it''s impossible for him to jump down from above, isn''t it? He can''t guarantee that even if he jumps from the same position, will he be able to jump to that tree?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "since everyone is here, we will go back to China tomorrow!"


    As for this dimensional space, let''s put it aside for the time being.


    After leaving from the bottom of the cliff, several people found a hotel.


    The next morning, after breakfast, I set foot on the plane to return home.


    When Lin ruofeng returned to Haitian city, he learned from Su Ming that the acquisition of the assets of the Chen family, a wealthy family, had basically been completed, and the process was very smooth.


    Naturally, the biggest beneficiaries of the acquisition of Chen''s assets are the families of the former Changjiang chamber of Commerce. They acquired a lot of assets at a small cost.Of course, a few member companies in Haitian city have also made some achievements. They have been compensated by several wealthy families.


    In addition to this good news, there is another good news, that is, the chamber of Commerce building has finally been completed.


    The chamber of Commerce building is an entire commercial building in the city center. Su Ming spent a lot of money to win it. Because the decoration inside was already in place, he only made simple changes in the layout. After entering the building, people can clearly feel the culture of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Now, the office that originally belonged to the chamber of Commerce has begun to slowly shift from the Lin group to the chamber of Commerce building.


    Haitian chamber of Commerce has replaced Changjiang chamber of Commerce in one leap, becoming the first chamber of Commerce in Jiangnan and the second chamber of Commerce in China. In terms of economic strength and influence, Haitian chamber of commerce is second only to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce in the north.


    At this point, Lin''s group, completely on the peak, become the domestic, second to none consortium.


    Lin ruofeng''s reputation, for a moment, resounded across the river, becoming the leader and model of the young generation.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t care about all these false names.


    Because he is not very interested in the economy. Before, the reason why he worked so hard was that he was forced to go to the shelves.


    Now, with Su Yiyi returning home, he feels that he can finally be liberated.


    In the villa, in Su Yiyi''s room -


    Lin ruofeng held Su Yiyi in his arms and said softly, "Yiyi, are you interested in economic affairs?"


    "All right!"


    Together with Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi changed back to the familiar little woman and said with a smile, "at the beginning, studying in Europe was to help you in business in the future. At that time, I felt more responsibility than interest." "However, in the process of continuous learning, I was completely fascinated by economics. Originally, I had the impression that the most boring economics could be so rich and colorful. You can rest assured that I will help you to develop Lin''s group into a leading group in China and even in the world.


    ¡±


    "if you like it, that''s great!" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t like it. I don''t want to force you to do things you don''t like. Since that''s the case, I''ll give you the position of president of Haitian chamber of Commerce and President of Lin''s group."

 Chapter 847

    "Ah? How can that be? "


    Su Yiyi exclaimed, "now you give me the position of president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. If you don''t say anything else, the patriarchs of those rich families won''t agree."


    "Ha ha, dare they not agree?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "Whoever dares not to agree, I will kick him out."


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    Su Yibai glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "you should be the president. I''ll be a little woman standing behind you."


    "I''m not pulling it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in fact, with your education and experience in fog city, it is obvious that you are more suitable for the position of president of Haitian city than me."


    "In addition, even if you become the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, I will still help you solve any unsolvable problems. Originally, as the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, I just put on my name. More work is done by your father."


    "In addition -" at this point, Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and his palm began to walk dishonestly on Su Yiyi. He buried his head in Su Yiyi''s neck, greedily sucking the fragrance of her body, and said, "I think it''s more appropriate for me to be a man standing behind you. What do you think?"


    "Well - you let me think about it again."


    Su Yiyi involuntarily issued a light chant.


    "Well! You miss you. "


    Lin ruofeng said softly, "as a man standing behind you, he naturally wants to serve you sincerely. You just have to enjoy it."


    It was a night of gunfire.


    After a year''s separation, now there is nothing to stop them from being together. Lin ruofeng naturally wants to make up for Su Yiyi.


    The next day, after arriving at the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng asked people to send messages to all the members'' families of Haitian chamber of Commerce. Two days later, the first meeting of Haitian chamber of Commerce was held in the new office building of the chamber of Commerce.


    Two days later, the first meeting of Haitian chamber of Commerce was officially held.


    Supported by Su Ming, the meeting explained the astonishing history of the chamber of Commerce. Then Lin ruofeng came to the stage.


    Looking at the powerful figures of various families sitting around the conference table, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "in fact, this first chamber of Commerce meeting should have been held long ago, but it''s only because the chamber of Commerce office building has not been well done together that it has been put off until now."


    "Simply, a good meal is not afraid of late. Now, we have our own chamber of Commerce office building, and everything of the chamber of Commerce will be on the right track slowly."


    "Here, I want to announce a very important news."


    "That is, I, Lin ruofeng, will step down as president of Haitian chamber of Commerce and President of Lin group."


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, it was quiet below, but there was a huge noise.


    You know, the reason why Haitian chamber of commerce can develop to this stage is because of the existence of Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that the name of Lin ruofeng is a deterrent force.


    Although Lin ruofeng is young, no one dares to despise him in Chinese business.


    After all, starting from scratch, it took only one year to go from having nothing to annexing the Yangtze River group, a giant business group in southern China. This is a myth.


    Now, he is going to step down as the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce and the president of Lin group. Who has the ability to take over?


    Su Ming is the first person people think of.


    Su Ming, the president of the Lin group and Haitian chamber of Commerce, has a high reputation, second only to Lin ruofeng.


    However, in terms of deterrence, it is much weaker than Lin ruofeng.


    Is it really appropriate to transfer the posts of president of Haitian chamber of Commerce and President of Lin''s group to Su Ming?


    "I know it must be very difficult for people to understand my decision."


    Lin ruofeng continued, "however, the reason why I made such a decision is entirely due to the consideration of the development needs of our chamber of Commerce."


    "In fact, you may not know me very well. Now, I can tell you that I, Lin ruofeng, just graduated from high school and never went to university. I have fatal defects in the development of the pattern."


    What?


    When Lin ruofeng said that he had not graduated from University, the shock in the hearts of the people was beyond comparison.


    Many of them, who came back from studying abroad, have various economic titles.


    Now, however, they have to be led by a boy who graduated from high school. It''s really drunk.


    "I have self-knowledge and know my own shortcomings. Therefore, President Su has always been responsible for many things of the chamber of Commerce." Lin ruofeng continued, "now, the chamber of commerce is officially established. In the whole south of China, Haitian chamber of Commerce no longer has any enemies to fight against. For Haitian chamber of Commerce, this is a golden development period once in a blue moon. With my ability, I occupy the position of president of this chamber of CommerceThat''s a lot of shit.


    "Therefore, I must let the position of president of the chamber of Commerce come out. You should not say more. I have made up my mind."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said decisively: "from now on, I will not be the president of Haitian chamber of commerce any more."


    "Although I am no longer the president of the chamber of Commerce, I already have a suitable candidate in my heart. However, I will not announce who is the candidate in my mind for the time being. I want to know if anyone is interested in the position of the president of the chamber of Commerce?"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he glanced around, especially on the heads of several rich families.


    However, the heads of several rich families were slightly lowered, their eyes were watching their noses, their noses were watching their hearts, and they looked like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Isn''t that bullshit? Who doesn''t want to be the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    But who dares?


    For two minutes, the whole conference room was extremely quiet.


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and said, "well, it seems that everyone is modest. Is no one willing to be the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce? In that case, I would like to invite the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce as my ideal candidate. "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Qiu Feng, the leader of the Qiu family, stood up, threw a fist at Su Ming and said with a smile, "Congratulations, congratulations to President Su, who has become the new president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. Oh, I''m sorry, now we should not call president Su, but President su."


    With Qiufeng taking the lead, others stand up one after another and congratulate Su Ming.


    Obviously, in the whole Lin group, except Lin ruofeng, only Su Mingde has high expectations. Besides him, who else is suitable to be the president of the Haitian chamber of Commerce? However, Lin ruofeng looks at the crowd congratulating Su Ming with a strange smile.

 Chapter 848

    In the face of everyone''s congratulations, Su Ming was a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, but congratulations to the wrong person. I''m not the one who will take over the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Ah?"


    All of a sudden a face of ignorant force, stand on the spot.


    Is it Su Ming who will take over the president of the chamber of Commerce?


    Then, who is more suitable in Lin''s group?


    Lin ruofeng is Su Ming. Now, Lin ruofeng is going to step down as the president of the chamber of Commerce, and Su Ming is not the one who will take over as the president of the chamber of Commerce. This makes people extremely surprised.


    Is it her?


    Many people turn their eyes to Mo Yu''s poems.


    After all, Mo Yushi is the president of Longya security company. In Lin''s group, he can be regarded as the third person.


    However, Mo Yushi is just the president of Longya security. With her qualifications and status, she is obviously not enough to become the president of the chamber of Commerce.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes turned to Lin ruofeng one after another. They wanted to see who he said was the ideal president of the chamber of Commerce!


    Seeing that everyone turned their eyes to themselves, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I think you can''t wait to know who is the president of the chamber of Commerce I''m talking about. OK, now, let''s invite her to come on the stage and let''s applaud."


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, everyone applauded, and then turned their eyes to the gate. They were looking forward to what was coming!


    What important role did he play in the Chinese business community.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open. In the eyes of the public, Su Yiyi was dressed in a Black Slim uniform dress. On her slender legs, she was wrapped in a pair of thin black shoes and a pair of black high heels, which set off her tall figure.


    For today''s meeting, Su Yi put on a delicate light makeup, 3000 green silk in a delicate bun on her head, swan neck, white and slender, extremely delicate facial features, with a slight cold on her face, a strong aura naturally spread.


    Looking at Su Yiyi step by step walking on high heels, everyone was shocked.


    Conference room, a quiet, only suyiyi high heels on the floor "dada" sound.


    Not only everyone was shocked, but Lin ruofeng was also shocked. He couldn''t connect such a powerful woman with Su Yiyi, who was nestled in his arms with a gentle smile on his face.


    This - this is Lin ruozhou, who is more suitable to take over the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    No kidding?


    She is the Secretary of the person who will take over the president of the chamber of Commerce.


    Lin ruofeng expected everyone''s shocking performance.


    "Cough --"


    Lin ruofeng gave a heavy cough, which made everyone wake up from the shock.


    Wake up from the shock, the crowd can not control the whisper up.


    Originally, in their imagination, the person who can take over the president of Haitian chamber of commerce must be a celebrity in the Chinese business community. If they stamp their feet, the whole Chinese business community will shake up three legendary figures.


    As a result, in front of them, it turned out to be such a young and beautiful girl.


    The contrast is so great that everyone thinks it''s a joke and can''t accept it.


    Please, this is the selection of the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, not a beauty contest.


    If it''s a beauty contest, there''s no doubt that this beautiful girl in a mess can win the championship. However, it''s absolutely impossible to choose the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. After all, if the Chinese business people know that the president of the second chamber of Commerce in China is actually a girl in her twenties with an angel face and a model figure, and that these old men in their fifties should obey such a young girl, where are their old faces?


    Although, as we all know, Lin ruofeng is good at winning by surprise.


    But, is that too unreasonable?


    Such a young and beautiful girl is most suitable to hide in her boyfriend''s arms, rather than to be the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    What does she know? Do you know what economy is?


    "Well, Mr. Lin, you must be joking with everyone, aren''t you?"


    Qiu Feng turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and he opens his mouth awkwardly.


    Not only him, but everyone thought that Lin ruofeng was joking.


    This should not be the successor to the president of the chamber of Commerce. It should be the Secretary of the president of the chamber of Commerce.


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "it''s undeniable that I often joke with you, but do you think I will joke with you on such occasions?"


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "let''s introduce this beautiful woman, named Su Yiyi, who graduated from the school of economics of University of London. She will be the next president of Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    What?No kidding. Is that true?


    At this moment, everyone said that they could not accept this reality.


    How can such a big Haitian chamber of commerce be managed by a little girl in her early twenties?


    Isn''t this a joke about the fate of Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, it''s autumn wind who speaks first.


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Qiu Feng said seriously: "Mr. Lin, please think about it again. It''s really wrong for us to give such a young girl such a big Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t think about it. I don''t mean to look down on her. It''s just that her age is too young. I think about it from the perspective of the future development of the chamber of Commerce." Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile: "I know what you are thinking. Yes, she is very young. You take it for granted that she is not suitable to be the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. What about me? I''m the same age as Su Yiyi. Aren''t we young, too? Why do you think I am suitable to be the president of the chamber of Commerce


    It''s just a sentence, which makes people speechless and unable to refute.


    It is true that Lin ruofeng is also young, but he can convince everyone that he can be the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Led by Lin ruofeng, they have no complaints.


    It''s just, can she compete with you?


    After all, there are not many perverts like you in this world.


    This is the common voice of all, but no one dares to say it.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng has made up his mind to transfer the position of president of Haitian chamber of Commerce to this beautiful girl like a vase.


    The whole conference room, for a moment, fell into silence.


    However, the silence lasted for a moment. At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out: "it''s her?"

 Chapter 849

    Because the meeting room is very quiet, so when the sound sounded, it was very clear and spread all over the room.


    It''s her?


    Does the speaker know the origin of this girl?


    As a result, people turn their eyes to the voice.


    This is a middle-aged man named Bai Lei. He comes from the Bai family of a rich family. He is a powerful figure in the Bai family.


    The first chamber of Commerce meeting was attended not only by the heads of the big families, but also by the powerful members of the families.


    "Bailey, do you know her?"


    Bai Hua, the owner of the Bai family, frowned and turned his eyes to Bai Lei. At this time, Bailey''s breath was very short, and he said in a loud voice, "don''t you forget? In fog city, there is a talented girl? As a result, it took only two months for the gifted girl, who was a overseas student in China, to make a global financial group in fog city step out of bankruptcy


    "I''ve seen the picture of the female student. Her name is Su Yiyi, who is standing in front of you now."


    After Bailey''s reminding, the whole meeting room suddenly burst.


    They are all business people. They are not only interested in domestic economic news, but also in international economic news.


    Among them, the European Economic Daily has made a special column report on an Asian student.


    You know, the European Economic Daily is the most important economic report in Europe. The people who can be listed in the column of the European Economic Daily are all big figures in the European business circle.


    However, this Chinese female student, however, strongly appeared in the column of European Economic Daily, breaking the record of the youngest age in this column.


    And the reason why she was able to enter the column of the European Economic Daily is that it took her two months to miraculously save a famous financial group in the world.


    It has become a legend in Europe.


    The degree of legend echoes with the legend created by Lin ruofeng in China. Later, more information about this girl was reported. She was a Chinese international student, and she entered the school of economics of University of London in her junior year. In the school of economics of Lunda University, she was the only one who spent less than one year studying for two years and graduated with nearly full marks in various subjects.


    She is the student who published the most papers in all kinds of authoritative magazines all over the world in one year. Many of his papers have been introduced into textbooks. Even some recognized business circle leaders in the world praise her opinions.


    One glory after another, just too much.


    It turns out that this Chinese girl who created countless miracles is standing in front of them.


    Ask yourself, they are all old people in the economic and business circle. However, they can''t imagine how Su Yiyi''s miracles were achieved?


    It''s impossible for them.


    Now they understand why Lin ruofeng insisted on giving her the post of president of the chamber of Commerce.


    Even in Europe, I don''t know how many big companies and groups want to hire her with high salary. If she works in those big companies and groups, her status will not be under the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    There is no contrast, there is no harm. Looking at Su Yiyi, Qiu Feng sighed and said, "it turns out that you are the girl who has created countless legends in Europe. You give us a long face in Chinese business. I support you to become the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. Together with you, I feel that I have lived in vain for so many years.


    ¡±


    "thank you for your support."


    Su Yiyi showed a slight smile on his face and said, "the master of the autumn family doesn''t have to belittle himself. After all, I''m still young. In the future, I''ll give you a lot of advice."


    Su Yiyi''s words are not leaking.


    It not only understated his attitude of becoming the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, but also made Qiufeng feel comfortable.


    "I also support Miss Su Yiyi to become the president of our Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    At this time, one voice after another, constantly sounded.


    Anyone who knows Su Yiyi''s background is very supportive of her becoming the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    After all, none of the people sitting there can guarantee that they will do better than her.


    See everyone began to accept Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng, mouth raised a smile, he is sincerely happy for Su Yiyi.


    "Thank you, thank you for your support!"


    At this time, Su Yi bowed and said, "you are all my predecessors. If there is anything wrong with you later, please point it out to me directly. I know that I am young and inexperienced. In the future, I will consult you a lot."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to take this opportunity to talk about my views and suggestions on the development of Haitian chamber of Commerce."At present, Su Yiyi put forward some opinions on the development of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    When Su Yiyi finished, there was no doubt that Su Yiyi was elected as the new president of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    It can be said that every proposal made by Su Yiyi just points out the problems existing in the current development of Haitian chamber of Commerce, and the suggestions put forward are very pertinent.


    See people looking at Su Yiyi that look with worship, Lin ruofeng mouth light Yang, it seems that everyone has accepted Su Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, well done!"


    After the chamber of Commerce meeting, in the chamber president''s office, Lin ruofeng gave Su Yiyi a thumbs up and praised her for what she did today.


    The patriarchs of several rich families are not ordinary people. They have extremely fierce eyes. It''s not easy to get their unanimous approval.


    "All right!"


    In front of Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi is no longer the strong woman with strong momentum, but a little woman in love.


    "Don''t be modest."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s much more powerful than I thought. It''s worthy of being a top turtle student."


    "Even you bury me?"


    Su Yiyi did not have the good spirit of white Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "the audience, many problems, you have been used to, so, simply can''t find the problem, but I, from a spectator''s point of view, can find the problem."


    "Well, I''m going to work. Do as you like!"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "Office? So positive? "


    "Yes, I''m the president of the chamber of Commerce."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "and from work, I can find happiness."


    "Can you find happiness at work? Is it happier than doing that? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched his palm to Su Yiyi''s beautiful leg wrapped in black silk stockings, and gently rubbed it.


    At the beginning, it''s incomparably smooth, it''s a kind of enjoyment. No wonder women like to wear silk stockings, which can not only cover up the defects on their legs, but also pull the lines of their legs perfectly.

 Chapter 850

    "Stop it!"


    Said ruoyi, "I''ll catch Su Feng here and wait."


    "What''s the matter with the office? No one will disturb us anyway. "


    Lin ruofeng laughed, and his hands were more unrestrained.


    "Well -"


    Su Yiyi whispered. Although she had already felt it, she still summoned up the courage to move Lin ruofeng''s arm away.


    In this year abroad, her self-discipline ability is very strong, looking at Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi seriously said: "really don''t make trouble, I have to work."


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugs his shoulders. He is half joking and half serious. If Su Yiyi doesn''t refuse, he doesn''t mind a good play of going to Wushan with Su Yiyi.


    Now Sue doesn''t want it, and he won''t force her.


    However, from this incident, Lin ruofeng can see that Su Yiyi has really changed. She is more independent than before. In the past, Su Yiyi will follow him.


    "You - you''re not angry, are you?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi asked weakly.


    "Of course not."


    Lin ruofeng gently kisses Su Yiyi''s head and says, "I was just joking. OK, what can I do for you? Although my education level is not so good, but the tea pouring, massage work, or can do a good job


    "Poof!"


    When Lin ruofeng said this, Su Yidun burst out laughing.


    "Well, don''t tease me. Go out and play by yourself. I can''t work at ease when you are here."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after work."


    Lin ruofeng walked out of the office laughing.


    After walking out of the office, Lin ruofeng suddenly feels light.


    In the past, although he gave most of his work to Su Ming, he still held the title of president of Lin''s group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. How could he ignore it?


    What''s more, he always has to worry about his personal image when his identity is there. Can''t he discredit Haitian chamber of Commerce and Lin group?


    But now, he no longer has this aspect worry, now, the sky high lets the bird fly, the sea broad lets the fish leap.


    However, after a busy period of time, Lin ruofeng suddenly unloaded all the burdens. For a while, he had nothing to do.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng plans to go to the star hotel.


    Since the star hotel, has been handed over to Zhou Zhilan take care of, he basically did not ask, do not know, star hotel how.


    So Lin ruofeng drove to the star hotel.


    "Welcome


    After entering the hotel, a beautiful woman in a retro cheongsam came to Lin ruofeng. With a professional smile on her face, she said, "this gentleman, what can I do for you?"


    "Well -"


    looking at the beauty reception with a smile, Lin ruofeng said, "beauty, your figure matches this dress. It''s really beautiful, but there''s a slight flaw."


    "Flaws? Please point it out


    The beauty asked with a smile.


    Women like to be praised by others, especially by men, so they are very happy to hear Lin ruofeng praise her for her good figure.


    Now, Lin ruofeng said that her clothes were defective, which immediately aroused her appetite.


    "Flaws! It''s just that the fork is a little lower. It would be perfect if it could be higher. "


    Said Lin with a smile.


    Smell speech, beauty reception white forehead appeared a few silk black line, she thought that Lin ruofeng can say what have advice words, originally, is playing hooligans.


    "Ha ha - just kidding."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s very good. It can give people endless imagination and look dignified and beautiful. After all, this is a regular hotel."


    "Sir, you are right."


    The beauty''s reception face once again shows a charming smile, and looks at Lin ruofeng with an indescribable look. Such a handsome man is so humorous. If he has more money, he must have many pursuers.


    "I don''t know, sir. What can I do for you?"


    The beauty continued.


    "Well - I''m here to see your landlord."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    The reason why he was joking with the beauty reception just now is not that he is too smart to walk when he sees a beauty, but that he wants to see the service attitude of the hotel reception. At least, the performance of the beauty reception makes him more satisfied.


    "Ah? You want to see our boss? "


    Beauty reception surprised, carefully asked, "do you have an appointment?""Appointment? There is no such thing


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "No appointment?"


    The beauty receptionist shook her head and said, "then you may not see our boss. We have to make an appointment."


    "There''s no appointment!"


    "-"


    seeing that Lin ruofeng didn''t make an appointment and was so calm, she was speechless.


    "Well --"


    the beauty receptionist thought about it and said, "I''ll call our lobby manager. If you have anything, you can discuss with him."


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "This way, sir. Please have a rest here. I''ll contact the lobby manager right away."


    The beauty reception leads Lin ruofeng to the rest place in a corner of the hotel hall, and then walks out with high heels and twists his waist.


    A few minutes later, a rush of footsteps sounded and came to Lin ruofeng.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    When he saw the man reclining on the sofa, Wang Zhen, the lobby manager, suddenly exclaimed. Beauty reception is a newly added position, which was not available before. Therefore, the beauty reception just now did not recognize Lin ruofeng. However, Wang Zhen knows him and knows that Lin ruofeng is the real behind the scenes owner of the hotel, and is also a myth of the Chinese business community, with a reputation like Lin ruofeng.


    "Manager Wang."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    "Long time no see!"


    Wang Zhen is very excited. This is a real big man. It''s not difficult to meet him. Unexpectedly, he came here today.


    "Is sister LAN in? I have something to do with her. "


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take you there."


    After taking Lin ruofeng to Zhou Zhilan''s office, Wang Zhen returns to the lobby again.


    "Manager Wang, who was that man just now?"


    Just now, the beautiful woman in charge of receiving Lin ruofeng vomited her tongue and asked. Judging from Wang Zhen''s attitude towards Lin ruofeng just now, Lin ruofeng must not be an ordinary person.

 Chapter 851

    "That''s our president Lin."


    Wang Zhen spoke excitedly.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    The beauty reception winked and said, "isn''t Mr. Zhou? How come there''s another President Lin, and he''s still so young. "


    Since Chen Qian came to the hotel on her first day of reception, Wang Zhen has been quite interested in her. Now, seeing her like a curious baby, she is quite complacent and says, "you don''t know."


    "I ask you, our hotel actually belongs to the Lin group, do you know that?"


    "I know."


    Chen Qian nodded and said, "just because I know this hotel belongs to the Lin group, and the Lin Group is rich and has a good reputation, I''m good at saying that the hotel of the Lin Group is a regular hotel, so my parents can rest assured that I come to work in the hotel, otherwise, they will definitely disagree."


    "Since you know this is the property of Lin''s group, do you know who the man was just now?"


    Wang Zhen said mysteriously, "he is Mr. Lin ruofeng, President of Lin group and now president of Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "What?"


    Chen Qian suddenly surprised to grow up mouth, eyes full of incredible.


    God, he is Lin ruofeng!!


    Just now, Lin ruofeng was joking with her. She didn''t have the air of a business tycoon. Her heart couldn''t stop beating.


    At this time, in front of Zhou Zhilan''s office, Lin ruofeng pushes the door.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you here?"


    See Lin ruofeng into the office, Zhou Zhilan face immediately for a joy.


    "I came to see you."


    Lin ruofeng will close the door of the office, go to Zhou Zhilan behind, hands on her shoulders, gently knead up.


    "Well, it''s so comfortable."


    Zhou Zhilan involuntarily issued a burst of light chant.


    "Elder sister LAN, don''t be so seductive, OK? You are not tempting me to commit a crime


    Lin ruofeng shook his hands and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m really comfortable."


    Zhou Zhilan gave Lin ruofeng a white look and said, "is it hard to do it? Do you still want me to hold it? If you hold it for a long time, it''s easy to get bad! "


    "Yes? Then let me help you clear it up? "


    Lin ruofeng chuckled, obviously unkind.


    "Forget it."


    Zhou Zhilan sighed and said bitterly, "since your girlfriend came back, I have never seen you look for me again."


    "This --"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I haven''t seen her for nearly a year --"


    "well, don''t scatter dog food."


    White Lin ruofeng one eye, Zhou Zhilan change the topic, said, "you come here to have other things?"


    "I''ve come to see the operation of the hotel and see if there''s anything I can do for you."


    Zhou Zhilan takes the initiative to change the topic. Lin ruofeng really wants it.


    "The operation of the hotel is OK, but --"


    Zhou Zhilan frowned, thought about it, and said, "but it''s difficult to stand out in Haitian city."


    "Where is the difficulty?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "you say it. Maybe I can give you some advice."


    "There is no feature." Zhou Zhilan said, "Haitian city is different from daze county. The competitive pressure of Haitian city is very high. Although our hotel is the only hotel brand of Lin''s group, it has no characteristics. Moreover, this hotel has many problems before it was acquired by us, and its reputation is not good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. If it wasn''t for these problems, the owner of the hotel would not have sold it easily. Even if it was sold, it would not have been sold at such a low price.


    "Well, what should we do?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng developed the entertainment and catering industry in line with his attitude of being a boutique. Although the operation of the hotel is no problem now and is in the middle of profit, there is still a certain gap from his goal.


    "While improving all aspects of hotel management and service, we must have our own characteristics."


    Zhou Zhilan said with bright eyes, "just like in daze County, the hotel was on the verge of bankruptcy, but with the introduction of special dishes such as lobster, wild fish soup and spicy screw, it directly brought the hotel back to life."


    Thinking of Zhou Zhilan''s original Tianchen hotel in daze County, Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    If it wasn''t for the lobster supply of Tianchen Hotel, the relationship between them would not have developed to the present.


    "A hotel, with its own characteristics, can really spread word of mouth."


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly, nodded and said, "however, it''s difficult for hotels to launch these features now.""First of all, at present, there is no one in Xiaolin village to catch lobsters and wild fish, so it is difficult to reorganize the manpower."


    "Second, Haitian city is no better than Xiaolin village. If you want to transport live fish and shrimp here, not only the transportation cost is high, but also the survival rate is much lower."


    "In addition, Haitian city, after all, is a city. Its consumption power can throw daze County out of ten streets. If it really has a reputation, the output of Xiaolin village alone can not meet the demand."


    It''s the same place, but the effect is completely different.


    "I''ve thought about these problems for a long time."


    Zhou Zhilan nodded and said, "if I hadn''t considered these problems, I would have mentioned them to you."


    "But don''t worry."


    Zhou Zhilan continued, "in terms of hotel characteristics, I will focus on it later. I think it won''t be long before I can develop our own characteristics."


    "Well, sister LAN, I believe you!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    From work has not been long, the next time, he has been staying in Zhou Zhilan''s office, casual read magazines and so on.


    When it''s time to get off work, Lin ruofeng takes Zhou Zhilan to the headquarters of Haitian chamber of Commerce and takes Su Yiyi back to the villa.


    After dinner, in the evening, Lin ruofeng was called to their villa by Xu Xiaoshan.


    Because Bai Xiaosheng wanted to do research, he was short of Meng Yanfeng and Jie se, so he took Lin ruofeng to make up the number.


    Four people played mahjong, played more than ten circles, played until midnight, this is the end.


    "Gululu --"


    after the end, Jie SE''s stomach grunted.


    Embarrassed scratched head, ring color said: "I do barbecue to eat, do you want to eat?" It is said that jiese is going to make a barbecue. Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan''s four eyes suddenly light up. They can''t forget the barbecue made by jiese.

 Chapter 852

    "Eat, you must! Even if it''s too strong, eat it! "


    Meng Yanfeng said with a serious face, "eating barbecue, drinking wine, life is like this every day, what do you want? Little monk, you''re going to cook a barbecue. I''ll buy some wine. "


    Hear Meng Yanfeng say to buy wine, quit color eyes immediately for one of bright: "OK, you go, I''m going to barbecue."


    "Hey, hey - I''ll help you!"


    Xu Xiaoshan also rubbed his hands and said.


    Seeing the three people''s impatience, Lin ruofeng was surprised and asked, "is the barbecue made by jiese delicious?"


    "It''s more than delicious. It''s quite delicious."


    At this time, Meng Yanfeng has gone out to buy wine by smearing oil on the soles of his feet. Xu Xiaoshan smiles and says, "just right, don''t leave. You''d better try the little monk''s barbecue standard to make sure you eat this meal and think about the next meal."


    "Is it?"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s words aroused Lin ruofeng''s interest. Anyway, he has nothing to do but sleep when he goes back. After playing for such a long time, he is really hungry.


    "I''ll see."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, and then helps Jie se clean up the guy with Xu Xiaoshan.


    "I''ll go! You guys can do it. Are you comfortable when you are young? " Lin ruofeng was really surprised when he saw that a whole set of barbecue utensils had been put together. These bastards occasionally went to Longya security company to train the security guards. Most of the time, they just played cards and played games. Now they even ate so well, which is really carefree.


    "Hey, hey - I''m usually quite free, so I have to find something to do."


    Xu Xiaoshan chuckled, and then he was familiar with helping to stop color and burn charcoal, stringing all kinds of barbecue ingredients on the iron stick.


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan''s familiar appearance, Lin ruofeng joked: "when, if my company goes bankrupt, you can live with your skill."


    "It''s necessary. I''m a professional. I''m a professional."


    Xu Xiaoshan is quite angry.


    Meng Yanfeng has already bought wine and brought back four cases of beer. It is estimated that the boss of the small supermarket at the entrance of the villa will have a heart attack.


    At this time, ring color also came from the kitchen to the backyard garden, with an iron basin in hand.


    Lin ruofeng took a look. His iron basin was filled with colorful sauces.


    Then there is the formal charcoal barbecue, I saw the color will be skilled brush brush in the prepared barbecue, while brush sauce, while constantly turning.


    Soon, the meat was delicious.


    Looking at ring color busy there, Lin ruofeng joked: "I didn''t see it. Your craft is good."


    "This - this is all learned from my master."


    Ring color simple and honest smile, said, "my master''s favorite thing is to drink and eat meat, I am also, especially this barbecue, my master said, this sauce formula is my school''s ancestral formula, the world''s largest, the only one."


    "-"


    what Lin ruofeng is listening to is all black lines. What kind of monk is he? No wonder he can teach such a wonderful young monk, just like himself.


    Sure enough, that sentence has come true. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    Soon, the first batch of barbecues were brought up by color.


    "Brother Lin, try my craft."


    Ring color looking at Lin ruofeng, round face is looking forward to.


    Meng Yanfeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others have eaten his barbecue, and they are all full of praise. The only one who has not eaten his barbecue is Lin ruofeng.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and picked up a string of chicken wings.


    After picking up the chicken wings, Lin ruofeng didn''t eat them immediately. Instead, he looked at them carefully. He saw that the barbecue made by jiese was not as black as that of ordinary barbecue shops, but a light golden yellow.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng did not eat yet, so he nodded his head seriously. On the level of barbecue, he could kill 95% of the barbecue masters.


    Later, Lin ruofeng put the barbecue on his nose again and asked.


    Incense!


    This is Lin ruofeng''s first feeling.


    The first one is perfect color and the second one is full of fragrance. I just don''t know how it tastes.


    In the eyes that ring color is quite looking forward to, Lin ruofeng gently bite on a meal, eyes Dayton time, bright up.


    It''s delicious. It''s so delicious.


    Lin ruofeng has eaten barbecue many times, but this delicious barbecue is his first time.


    At present, Lin ruofeng wolfed down a bunch of chicken wings and spat out a few chicken bones.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? "


    Ring color quite expect of ask a way."Great


    Lin ruofeng took a sip of the wine and said, "you really shocked me. It turns out that you can make such a delicious barbecue. I don''t have to say."


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s praise, she was very happy.


    "How about another taste, another taste. Take your time and I''ll bake it."


    Ring color scratched his head and walked away laughing.


    Lin ruofeng was not polite. Next, he ate roast squid whiskers, roast mutton kebabs and so on. It can be said that no matter what kind of barbecue, it was very delicious.


    "Ouch, you are really doing barbecue. I asked about the smell of barbecue in the laboratory."


    At this time, the door of the room leading to the back garden is pushed open, and Bai Xiaosheng''s fat body appears. Then, with a strong wind, he appears in front of the table, grabs a string of roasted squid whiskers and eats them.


    "I''ll go. Are you a dog nose?"


    Lin ruofeng said vaguely with delicious barbecue in his mouth.


    While eating barbecue, while drinking beer, it is absolutely a very rare enjoyment.


    After eating, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others took the initiative to clean up the battlefield, which surprised Lin ruofeng. He knew that they were lazy, and now they have become so diligent. I think it''s all because the barbecue made by Jie se is so delicious.


    They have to be good at flattering.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is also very full. Thinking of the delicious barbecue he just ate, Lin ruofeng really has endless aftertaste.


    This barbecue should only be in the sky, how many times can people get food?


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed, and his body was shocked suddenly.


    "Abstain from color, do you have any special secret for your barbecue skill?"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "now we have a hotel. If we can introduce this delicious barbecue into the hotel, then I think the business of the hotel will be very prosperous." "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you think it can''t be disclosed. Just think I didn''t say what I just said."

 Chapter 853

    "No, nothing can''t be revealed."


    Ring color scratched his head and said, "there is no skill. Barbecue can make it so delicious because of the effect of sauce."


    "The effect of sauce?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, and he thought of the sauce from the kitchen.


    "Yes, the effect of the sauce."


    "The recipe of this sauce is handed down by our family. As long as there is sauce, generally some skilled barbecue masters can make such a delicious barbecue," he said


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng is quite heart.


    There is no doubt that this kind of barbecue, once launched, will be able to sweep the city at the fastest speed. If this kind of barbecue can be used as the main dish of Tianchen Hotel, then it will be able to play the characteristics of the hotel?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng licked his lips and said, "no color, I don''t know if I can transfer the recipe of this sauce to me?"


    "Ah?"


    "Quit color when stunned, said," this, I, I did not agree with the master, dare not easily tell you ah


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng was confused, and he didn''t realize it. If he didn''t tell him the formula, he didn''t know how to do it. He couldn''t force him to do it.


    "Lingo, why do you want the sauce formula?"


    Ring color scratched his head and said, "if you want to have a barbecue, I''ll cook it for you."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng wry smile a, told his idea to ring color.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s idea, Jie se was in a daze, and then said: "I, I can''t tell you the formula, but I can help you make sauce. In this case, no one knows the formula except me, right?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. However, he soon realized the meaning of Jie se.


    "Really?"


    Lin ruofeng asked excitedly.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Ring color simple and honest scratched his head, said, "can''t leak the formula, but can let others eat ah, tonight, we all eat very happy?"


    "Well!" Lin ruofeng nodded heavily and had an idea in his mind, saying: "we can divide the sauce formula into several parts, and then give them to different manufacturers for matching. In this way, we can finally put the semi-finished sauces made by several manufacturers together for final preparation. In this way, no one knows the specific formula of the sauce except you


    yourself."


    After solving the problem of sauce formula, Lin ruofeng is very excited to return to another villa.


    Because of the incomparable excitement, he couldn''t sleep at all, so he entered Zhou Zhilan''s room in a flash.


    At this time, in the dark room, Zhou Zhilan is sleeping and breathing steadily.


    Lin ruofeng crept to the bedside and looked at Zhou Zhilan, who was sleeping sweetly like a baby. His excited mood slowly recovered.


    A wry smile, he felt impulsive, Zhou Zhilan sleep so sweet, how can he bother her?


    So Lin ruofeng turned around and wanted to leave.


    At this time, as if aware of the general, in the dark, Zhou Zhilan vaguely opened his eyes, suddenly found that there was a figure standing in front of his bed, in an instant, sleepless, extremely scared, subconsciously about to shout out.


    "Sister LAN, it''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed. He squatted down and covered Zhou Zhilan''s mouth.


    If this let her big foot a, be heard by Jiang Li, Ling Dan, etc., find oneself in the middle of the night into Zhou Zhilan''s room, that he even if jump into the Pacific also wash not clear.


    "Well -"


    when she found that the figure in her room was Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan was relieved. When Lin ruofeng released her hand, she gave him a charming look and said, "you, what do you want?"


    What Zhou Zhilan said was rather ambiguous, especially in the word "Gan", he emphasized his voice.


    Lin ruofeng got into her room in the middle of the night, and there had been no cloud and rain between them for a long time. Naturally, she thought that Lin ruofeng came to see her and wanted something to happen.


    "Er - elder sister LAN, actually I have other things to look for you."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head, climbed onto Zhou Zhilan''s soft bed, held her in his arms and said softly.


    "Ah? Other things? "


    Zhou Zhilan blinked beautiful big eyes, some can''t laugh or cry, what can''t wait until dawn again, must say in the middle of the night.


    "Well, other things."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry. I''m so excited. As a result, I''ve done something stupid to disturb your sleep."


    "What''s the matter? You say? I''m not sleepy now! "


    Lin ruofeng tells her something in the middle of the night. Zhou Zhilan is very interested in it. He wants to know what it is. He is sleepless."It''s like this -"


    so Lin ruofeng told her about the barbecue.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Zhou Zhilan gently frowned together, thought about it and said, "if it''s really like what you said, it can really develop and become a gimmick of our hotel publicity."


    "Or shall we try tomorrow night?"


    Barbecue is usually in the evening, so Zhou Zhilan is going to try the barbecue made with special sauce in the hotel tomorrow evening.


    Anyway, the hotel originally provides barbecue food, but because there is no essential difference between the taste of the hotel and that of the ordinary roadside stall, and the price of the four-star hotel must be much higher than that of the roadside stall, so the barbecue sales of the hotel have been very poor.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and was about to get up and leave.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re here. Do you want to go?"


    Zhou Zhilan grabs Lin ruofeng and looks at him with a rather resentful look.


    "This -"


    when Lin ruofeng trembles, he naturally understands what Zhou Zhilan thinks. However, when he thinks that his girlfriend lives in another room, he has a feeling of doing bad things behind Su Yiyi''s back.


    However, this feeling of doing bad things is full of endless temptation, which makes Lin ruofeng''s heart beat up.


    "You see, your heart is beating faster."


    Zhou Zhilan''s eyes are incomparably charming. Her little hand is even more on Lin ruofeng''s body. She licks her lips and says softly, "besides, your body is honest!"


    No matter what!


    Lin ruofeng simply let go, Zhou Zhilan is also his woman, he can''t completely ignore her. So, directly put Zhou Zhilan down, clothes flying, soon, two people came to the room that can suppress the breathing sound, the whole room, the smell of hormones, soaring.

 Chapter 854

    After a cloud and rain, Zhou Zhilan fell asleep with a very satisfied smile.


    And Lin ruofeng, then quietly get up, and then holding clothes, leave Zhou Zhilan''s room.


    He can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, he will be found tomorrow morning and can''t be explained.


    In the early morning, the sun is like broken gold, and it will shine all over the world. Zhou Zhilan sings softly, turns his body, and subconsciously puts his arm beside him.


    Then, it''s empty.


    Huh?


    Zhou Zhilan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the empty people around her. The smile on her face suddenly froze, and then she showed a bitter smile. Then she realized that Lin ruofeng might have left last night, and her heart was extremely lost.


    In the past, after every cloud and rain, they would embrace each other and sleep until dawn.


    What she enjoys most is that every time she opens her eyes, Lin ruofeng is by her side. She can enjoy the incomparable warmth and security brought by Lin ruofeng''s broad chest.


    And now -


    obviously, it''s a luxury wish.


    After staring at the ceiling alone for a moment, Zhou Zhilan suddenly smiles and shakes her head. She can be with Lin ruofeng all the time. They steal food occasionally. What''s not satisfied with her?


    Take a deep breath, Zhou Zhilan no longer think about these things.


    In addition, she has to get up in the morning to prepare for the new barbecue, wash her make-up, and make up for a week.


    Finally, in the evening, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, jiese comes to the star hotel.


    "Here you are."


    See Lin ruofeng and ring color appear, Zhou Zhilan pretty face, revealed a charming smile.


    If the barbecue made by jiese is really as marvelous as Lin ruofeng said, it should be operated as a future hotel feature. Therefore, Zhou Zhilan must do it personally.


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then patted ring color on the shoulder and said, "don''t be nervous. You need to teach those chefs a lesson in person later."


    Smell speech, quit color simple and honest smile, touched bareheaded, patted a glass can with sauce, said: "there is my sauce in, as long as they are serious, they can also make delicious barbecue."


    "Good! Next, you will witness the miracle. "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, followed Zhou Zhilan with Jie se, and walked towards the dining hall of the catering department.


    After arriving at the canteen, several chefs have been waiting there.


    However, although several people were waiting there, their faces were obviously impatient.


    Especially, after seeing Zhou Zhilan bringing two young people to the kitchen, the impatient look reached the peak.


    They got the news in advance that a barbecue master would come here to show you how to make a delicious barbecue.


    When they just got the news, they were very upset.


    What kind of barbecue master?


    In fact, barbecue is just the same thing. Its craftsmanship is almost the same. Who dares to say that its barbecue is really delicious?


    The hotel does this, is not to despise their barbecue level is bad?


    This makes a few people very unwilling. They want to see if the barbecue made by the so-called barbecue master is really different?


    In their opinion, since they can become a barbecue master, how can they have to indulge in barbecue for several years? You have to be middle-aged anyway?


    As a result, now Zhou Zhilan has brought two young people who look like they are all in their early twenties, which makes several chefs surprised. At the same time, they are very dissatisfied.


    Did you come to insult two young people?


    However, as a result, Zhou Zhilan personally brought people, they dare not speak.


    If the person who brings Jie Se and Lin ruofeng is the manager of the catering department, they have already started spraying.


    "Good week!"


    See Zhou Zhilan come, a few chefs say hello.


    "Hello, everyone. It''s hard work." Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "how many of you are in charge of barbecue in the hotel. Originally, only two people need to stay, and the others can get off work. But today, because of special things, we all stay. Thank you very much for understanding the hotel''s way of doing it, so


    , this month, I will tell the company''s finance about this month''s bonus, All of you will add five hundred. "


    Ah?


    Happiness comes too suddenly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    After several people reacted, they quickly said thanks, and the resentment in their hearts also dissipated a lot.


    Seeing Zhou Zhilan''s indifference, Lin ruofeng lifted a faint smile from the corner of her mouth. It seems that it is a wise decision to let her take charge of the star hotel."Well, let me introduce you."


    Zhou Zhilan raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "this is actually the real boss of our hotel, Lin ruofeng, former president of Lin''s group and President of Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Hello everyone


    Lin ruofeng raised his hand and said hello to everyone.


    Lin ruofeng?


    Several chefs were stunned.


    It''s a name they hear like thunder.


    It can be said that this name, even if it is not a business person, will not be unfamiliar, because, this name, will soon become a legend of Chinese business.


    Thinking of the resentment in the hearts of a few people just now, they all called for luck. Fortunately, they didn''t break out. Otherwise, they would be fired every minute.


    Although everyone knows that Lin ruofeng has resigned from the post of president of Lin group and President of Haitian chamber of Commerce, his energy has gone far beyond.


    "Lin, Lin is good."


    Several chefs said hello to Lin ruofeng.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Lin. I''m not Mr. Lin now."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "just call me Xiao Lin and Xiao Feng."


    "Well, let''s introduce it again. This is Jie se. Today, he will show you how to make a delicious barbecue."


    Next, Zhou Zhilan will ring color introduced to you.


    This time, although ring color is very young, but a few people no longer dare to have any contempt, have to ring color applause.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Ring color touched small bald head, some embarrassed.


    Seeing that several chefs had already prepared the utensils and ingredients for the barbecue, Lin ruofeng asked, "can we start with color control?"


    "Well!"


    Ring color nodded.


    "That''s good!" Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "let''s start right away. It may not be convincing to let jiese barbecue alone. In this way, choose the best cook here."

 Chapter 855

    "I''ll do it!"


    A Fat Chef stepped out and introduced himself, "I''m Chen Dao!"


    Although there are Zhou Zhilan and Lin ruofeng here, in attitude, he dare not have any contempt, but, in the heart, after all, is not convinced.


    Is he not as talented as a young monk from a new western cooking school?


    "Chen Dao is the best barbecue among us."


    One of the cooks said quickly.


    If Chen Dao''s barbecue is not as good as the little monk''s, then they have nothing to say.


    Next, two people respectively occupy a barbecue position, began to do barbecue.


    Do barbecue seriously, quit color face shy, nervous look disappeared, replaced by a face of serious color.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one.


    Looking at the ring color that very familiar technique, a few chefs in the heart of the heart of underestimate to go.


    "It smells good!"


    Soon, the smell of barbecue went away, and slowly spread.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the barbecue made by abstaining from color tastes more fragrant.


    Not only taste more fragrant, only from the appearance of color, but also more beautiful than Chen Dao''s barbecue.


    "The barbecue made by jiese looks very good."


    Several chefs began to gossip. They were all experts in this field. Judging from the color and taste, it was obvious that the products made from abstinence had an obvious advantage.


    "I don''t think you lied to me."


    Turning to Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan said with a smile.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng''s brain is full of black lines, and he is not idle. How can he make fun of such things?


    In several people''s expectation, the barbecue of Jie Se and Chen Dao are all done.


    When two barbecues were placed in front of him, Chen Dao''s face suddenly became ugly.


    In terms of color alone, he was completely defeated.


    No contrast, no harm.


    Now don''t say how the taste is, from the appearance, the barbecue made by the color, let people have a look, it''s very appetizing.


    "Maybe, maybe my barbecue tastes better."


    Chen Dao said with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    But he didn''t believe what he said.


    "Well, let''s have a taste of the barbecue made by two people. In terms of taste, which one wins or loses?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, picked up a string of Chen Dao barbecue chicken wings.


    Lin ruofeng could judge that it was inferior to the chicken wings made by Jie se.


    When you haven''t had the barbecue made by Jie se, Chen Dao can still eat it. After eating the barbecue made by Jie se, Chen Dao can''t swallow it.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s tender and delicious."


    Zhou Zhilan holding a string of barbecue chicken wings, sincere praise.


    In order to maintain a perfect figure, Zhou Zhilan basically does not eat meat at night.


    However, for the sake of the hotel, she personally tasted the barbecue made by them tonight.


    "I didn''t expect that barbecue could be so delicious."


    Zhou Zhilan originally just wanted to taste it, but after eating a mouthful of chicken wings, it was like eating xuanmai, and she couldn''t stop.


    Soon, a string of chicken wings was wiped out.


    After eating a string of chicken wings, Zhou Zhilan subconsciously wants to pick up another string. As a result, when she reaches out her hand, she suddenly realizes that she wants to judge who is better at the barbecue of Jie Se and Chen Dao. It''s not right to eat the barbecue of Jie se all the time.


    Pretty face slightly a red, Zhou Zhilan outstretched palm changed a direction, picked up Chen Dao barbecue out of a string of chicken wings.


    Take chicken wings in hand, Zhou Zhilan has no entrance, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Chen Dao''s barbecued chicken wings are not comparable to those barbecued in color. She has no appetite.


    After pausing for a few seconds, Zhou Zhilan gently bit the chicken wings.


    As a result, after a bite, Zhou Zhilan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Compared with the chicken wings roasted in jiese, Chen Dao''s chicken wings taste of charcoal, which is very obvious. In addition, the meat quality is much older, and the chicken is hard to swallow when it''s in the mouth.


    After only one bite, Zhou Zhilan put down his chicken wings.


    Now, the results are clear.


    The barbecue made by abstaining from color has all kinds of color, fragrance and flavor. We should comprehensively suppress the barbecue made by Chen Dao.


    The barbecue made by the two people is not only eaten by Zhou Zhilan, but also by several chefs.


    They are all experts in this field. As a result, after eating the barbecue made by jiese, they were immediately moved."It''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    "Yes, originally I thought barbecue was the same thing, but I didn''t expect that barbecue could still do this."


    "Yes, I am completely convinced."


    Several chefs, including Chen Dao, are full of praise for the barbecue made by Jie se.


    "Ha ha -"


    seeing this, she scratched her little bald head and giggled on her round face.


    "All right!" Seeing that the time is almost up, Lin ruofeng said, "next, let''s work together to make some barbecues in half an hour, and then let the guests who are having dinner enjoy them. I think it won''t be long before our star hotel barbecue will become a unique one in Haitian city.


    in time, it''s not impossible for it to develop all over the country ¡£¡±


    So, next, with the help of jiese, several chefs began to cook barbecue.


    Half an hour later -


    "ladies and gentlemen, this is a two order dish."


    The waiter put a large plate of ground chicken in front of a young couple, and then served a plate of barbecue with complete color, fragrance and taste.


    "Ah, barbecue? We don''t seem to order barbecue, waiter. Are you mistaken? "


    It''s right that he ordered the ground pot chicken, but the barbecue didn''t.


    "No mistake!"


    The waiter said with a smile, "this barbecue is a free gift from our hotel. It''s made by a high paid chef in our hotel. I hope you two like it."


    "Free? Well, then we''re welcome. "


    The man laughed, since it''s free, it''s not for nothing.


    In front of the other table -


    "three, your barbecue is coming."


    With a professional smile on his face, the waiter put a large plate of barbecue in front of the three young people.


    "Oh, this barbecue looks good."


    One man said with a smile, "it seems that the barbecue is much more beautiful than the last one. Why? Did the barbecue master not work hard last time? "


    "No


    The waiter shook his head and said, "two days ago, a chef just came to our store. He is very good at barbecue. This is his first barbecue. In order to show everyone''s support for the hotel, barbecue is free tonight."


    "Ouch, it seems that we''ve come at a good time, brothers, open up to eat and drink, because, free, ha ha -" at this moment, the same situation happened at every table.

 Chapter 856

    In order to promote the barbecue made by jiese, no matter whether customers have barbecue or not, the hotel will provide it free of charge.


    Because the barbecue is free of charge, so those who do not order barbecue guests will not refuse the hotel''s kindness.


    As a result, after the trial, everyone was shocked.


    Barbecue, so to speak, everyone has eaten it.


    However, such a delicious barbecue, all the people present swear, never eat.


    So, next, a magical scene appeared, the whole restaurant, constantly sounded praise, praise voice.


    "Well, handsome, do you have any barbecue? We can order it now, not for free. "


    The couple didn''t order a barbecue at the beginning. As a result, after eating the barbecue free of charge from the hotel, they still feel unsatisfied and want to eat.


    "Two, please wait a moment. The chef in the hotel is working on it. When it''s ready, it will be sent to you."


    The waiter said politely, "tonight, the barbecue is free. I will try my best to satisfy everyone."


    "Thank you very much."


    When another barbecue was served, the girl in the little couple said, "you don''t want to eat, I''ll take a picture and send it to my friends." After taking a picture of the barbecue, the girl found that the shiny appearance of the barbecue didn''t need to be repaired at all, so she posted it directly to the circle of friends and microblog with the following text: This is the most delicious barbecue I''ve ever had, none of them! We strongly recommend you to have a taste. Coordinates: star hotel in Haitian city.


    This little girl is a network anchor, with many fans. Soon, there will be many messages under her news.


    It can be said that this free trial was very successful. In Zhou Zhilan''s office, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were burning. Looking at Jie se, he said: "these two days, I''ll trouble you to configure the sauce yourself. I''ll find at least three sauce processing plants in the fastest time, and then we''ll entrust the sauce processing to them. In this way, after a few days, you don''t need to do it yourself. These days, you will be wronged. ¡±


    "it''s OK, I''m glad I can help you."


    Ring color scratched scratched bald head, said with a smile.


    "Good!" Lin ruofeng nodded, turned his eyes to Zhou Zhilan, and said: "at present, in the barbecue promotion stage, I think we should continue to let the barbecue go free, as a publicity gimmick. After the sauce configuration is finished, we will charge for business. What do you think of LAN >


    "Well! I think so, too


    Zhou Zhilan nodded and said, "with such a delicious barbecue, I am confident that the star hotel will become a characteristic hotel at the fastest speed."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng agreed with Zhou Zhilan and said, "I believe you have this ability."


    In the next few days, sure enough, under the operation of Zhou Zhilan, the star hotel soon became popular in Haitian city because of its delicious barbecue.


    During this period, Lin ruofeng entrusted the soy sauce factory to process soy sauce on behalf of Su Yiyi. Under Su Yiyi''s arrangement, he soon contacted the best local soy sauce factory in Haitian city.


    In fact, Su Yiyi did almost nothing. She just let out the news that Lin''s group was going to cooperate with the sauce factory. As a result, on the same day, the owners of more than a dozen sauce factories contacted her.


    With the status of Lin''s group in the business world, who doesn''t want to cooperate with Lin''s group so as to climb the ship?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng learned from Zhou Zhilan that the number of tourists in the hotel has soared, and now it is saturated. If you want to have a meal, you need to make a reservation.


    "I think our barbecue should be put forward as a separate meal."


    In the office of the president of the chamber of Commerce headquarters, Su Yiyi''s eyes are burning, and the whole person exudes a sense of unspeakable confidence.


    "Alone?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes! Make it a national chain model. "


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "the barbecue is completely beyond my expectation. In this case, we should change our thinking. In view of the current passenger flow, a star hotel is far from enough."


    "Star hotel is a hotel after all. We can''t regard it as a restaurant or a restaurant. Therefore, barbecue can be used as a gimmick to attract customers, but not as the main source of income."


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng thinks that what Su Yiyi said is reasonable. The cost of the hotel is so high. If it is made into the profit model of a restaurant, it''s really outrageous.


    "Yiyi, what do you think we should do next?"


    Lin ruofeng asked. "I think that next, we should quickly acquire some better stores, and then set up several restaurants around the theme of barbecue. If the effect is very good, we can choose to open stores all over the country to form a chain store model, just like jueyaboi and ShaxianIt''s like this. "


    "Can also be more simply, direct collection of franchise fees, the same shop can be opened all over the country."


    "Of course, I prefer the model of franchise stores. In this way, the management will be much easier, because the existence of special sauces must be taken from our headquarters, so it can also form a constraint on these franchise stores."


    "That''s what I think. What do you think?"


    After su Yiyi finished, she looked at Lin ruofeng with a faint smile on her face.


    "Oh, my sister!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "this barbecue is just beginning to show some signs. You''d like to open franchise stores all over the country. It''s really far sighted."


    "Don''t flatter me."


    Su Yibai glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "I''ve had barbecues, too. I believe in my own eyes. With the delicious barbecue, franchise stores are all over the country. It''s only a matter of time. Even if franchise stores are opened abroad, I don''t feel strange at all."


    "Well, next, we''d better buy a few stores in downtown area."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "let me handle this problem."


    "To you?"


    Su Yiyi mouth light Yang, laughing jokingly way, "you are not a group of people, but also so positive, do you want me to give you a salary?"


    "What''s the salary? Well, for a talent like me, how much do you think a month is more appropriate? "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "Well - at the world price, how about giving you a high school degree for three thousand a month?"


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    Three thousand one months?


    Poof!


    Lin ruofeng vomited blood directly, looked at Su Yiyi with deep resentment, and asked, "I''m only worth three thousand a month?"


    "Three thousand one months is not low."


    White Lin ruofeng one eye, Su Yi said with a smile, "three thousand a month, that still depends on our more familiar share."


    "All right." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "thanks for president Su''s appreciation. The little one will go to work and strive to buy several stores as soon as possible."

 Chapter 857

    After leaving Su Yiyi''s office, Lin ruofeng thinks of the underground emperor xinlie of Haitian city. His subordinates are all over every corner of Haitian city. He wants to ask him to help pay attention to where there are shops ready to be transferred. It''s better to be engaged in catering before.


    As a result, take out the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng just ready to dial the number of xinlie, did not expect, he even one step to call Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    This -


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said that when Cao Cao arrived, Cao Cao would arrive.


    Get through.


    Lin ruofeng just wanted to talk to him about the store. As a result, before he spoke, the voice of Xin lie''s panic came from the phone: "brother Feng, help me."


    Xinlie''s voice is sharp, obviously at this time, he is suffering endless terror.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion a change, although at the beginning, he and xinlie had some small friction, but later has cleared the past, and, two people have become good friends.


    Now, there''s something wrong with Hsin lie. He can''t just sit by.


    At the same time, he was very confused. Xinlie was the underground emperor of Haitian city. What happened to him? He was so afraid.


    "Calm down first. If you have anything, just say it."


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I will try my best to help you."


    With Lin ruofeng''s assurance, xinlie calmed down a little, then took a deep breath and said, "I, I met a person who can put lightning."


    "People who can discharge electricity?"


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned, then suddenly reacted.


    Powers!


    "You mean, you''ve met a lightning caster?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes, yes, people with special functions."


    "His two hands, which can release the blue arc, are now in my clubhouse," said xinlie in a frightened voice


    "Well, try to hold him down. I''ll be right there."


    After Lin ruofeng hung up, he immediately called Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and others, and asked them to come to xinlie''s club. He himself rushed to the club as fast as he could.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng came to xinlie''s club.


    At this time, xinlie is standing at the door of the club with pale front color, anxiously walking up and down, like ants on a hot pot.


    At the same time, all the staff of the club were outside the club, and their faces were full of horror.


    "What about the man who can set off lightning?"


    Lin ruofeng rushes out of the car and comes to xinlie and asks in a deep voice.


    "In, in the club, in the room where you came last time."


    Xinlie''s face is full of faint fear. He doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of super scientific thing. The first thing he thinks of is not to call the police, but to call Lin ruofeng.


    In his mind, Lin ruofeng seems to be omnipotent.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "find a way to control the people in your club. This matter must not be spread out. The person who can discharge will be given to us."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others also arrived here.


    "Well."


    Xinlie nodded pale, then lowered her voice and said, "you, you pay attention. He seems to have something wrong with his body. His body keeps discharging. All the circuits in our club are affected and burned out."


    "OK, I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously and said, "remember, we must not let this matter spread."


    A person whose body will discharge itself, if this matter is spread, it is likely to cause social panic.


    After the explanation, Lin ruofeng gives Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others a wink. Then the party directly steps into the club and goes straight to the room where the person is.


    Not close to that room, Lin ruofeng and others can feel the free electric energy in the air.


    When came to the room, several people feel slightly numb body, heart incomparably startled.


    This guy can discharge electricity in the air.


    "Click, click!"


    The door of the room is open, at this time, you can clearly see that a figure curls up on the sofa, surrounded by blue arc. Obviously, it is suffering a lot.


    "Xiaosheng, what''s the matter with him?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Power out of control!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was extremely dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "under normal circumstances, if a person has a power, then when his physique reaches the extreme, that is, when the activity of cells in his body reaches the top, he can wake up the power cells and become a powerful power master." "However, there are always accidents. For example, an ordinary person with a power cell suddenly becomes activated and has a power. However, the ordinary person''s body can''t control the power at all, which will cause the power to get out of control.¡±"However, the probability of this extreme phenomenon is very low. However, the low probability does not mean that it is impossible to appear. For example, in the unsolved mystery of the world, some people who spontaneously ignite have been recorded, that is, they have the ability to manipulate the flame. However, their abnormal ability is out of control, and they burn themselves."


    "For another example, the man in front of him should have the ability to control lightning, but now he''s out of control."


    "However, this guy is a little different from the one who ignites himself. The one who ignites himself burns himself to death, and this guy, you see, he swims around with blue arc, but no matter his body or his clothes are affected at all."


    At this time, in the room, the people on the sofa heard a voice at the door. As a result, they turned around and saw several figures standing at the door. Their faces changed and they growled: "who are you? Get out of here


    The people on the sofa raised their heads. Lin ruofeng and other people found that this is a young man in his twenties. His face looks like ordinary, and his eyes look at them with obvious vigilance.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re here to help you."


    Lin ruofeng tried to make his voice sound more gentle and said.


    "Get out of here. I don''t need your help."


    The young man roared, eyes full of fierce light, said, "if you don''t roll, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Come on, we can really help you."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "I said I don''t want your help." The young man roared and waved his hand to Lin ruofeng and others. Suddenly, from the palm of his hand, a blue arc shot out.

 Chapter 858

    "I''ll go! Come on, big brother. "


    Lin ruofeng and others gave a strange cry and jumped to one side at the same time.


    "Click!"


    Finally, the lightning struck the pillars in the corridor, and the debris flew.


    "Xiaosheng, didn''t you say his powers were out of control?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks.


    "This - he should be half out of control."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "look at the lightning on his body, he didn''t electrocute himself, which shows that he still has certain control ability."


    Coming to the gate again, Lin ruofeng said, "brother, don''t hate us so much. We can really help you."


    "I said, I don''t want your help."


    Young people are very cautious looking at Lin ruofeng and others, did not expect, Lin ruofeng and others'' reaction speed is so fast, even can avoid his attack.


    This is to let the youth to Lin ruofeng and others incomparable preparedness.


    They are afraid that Lin ruofeng and others are from relevant departments.


    He can control lightning, which has always been his secret. He dare not tell anyone, because once he is known by others, he has no idea what the consequences will be.


    However, just a month ago, he was accidentally struck by a lightning falling from the sky. Since then, he felt that the energy in his body had become so strong that he could not completely control the lightning in his body.


    As a result, when he went out today, he suddenly lost control. In order not to be seen by too many people, he had to rush into the club. Then, what happened later.


    This kind of out of control usually lasts for half an hour. As long as time goes by, he can return to normal.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t understand why the young people resisted them so much. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "obviously, you are out of control now. We can help you, but you do refuse us. Do you want to make your affairs known to everyone?"


    Hearing this, the young man''s face suddenly changed. What he was most afraid of was that his own affairs would be known by others, and he would be regarded as a monster, or even as a mouse to study.


    "You mean, you mean, you won''t pass on what happened to me?"


    When they saw the young man standing at the door, they realized that he was different from others.


    "Why should I spread your story?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "Because, because I''m different."


    The young man''s face darkened and said, "I''ve always been afraid of my own affairs. If I''m known by others, I''ll be called a monster by others."


    "People, who can not have a little secret? Is that right? "


    In order to let the youth relax their vigilance more quickly, Lin ruofeng held out his hand and said, "look, in fact, I have my own secret."


    After that, Lin ruofeng quietly urged the immortal body to gather the energy factors in his body towards his fists. Suddenly, his fists were extremely bright, just like two shining little suns.


    "This -"


    the young man suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    "I have secrets, too."


    Xu Xiaoshan, with a smile, stepped forward and said, "I''ll be invisible. You can watch it."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s body slowly disappeared in the same place. In order to make a visual impact on the youth, Xu Xiaoshan''s body did not disappear in an instant. Instead, his limbs disappeared first, but his chest and abdomen and finally his head.


    After disappearing for a few seconds, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure appeared in the same place again.


    Looking at all this, young people almost lost their thinking ability, until another arc appeared outside the body, which awakened under the stimulation of the arc. Looking at the young man''s shocked appearance, Lin ruofeng continued: "in fact, these people around me, each of us has different abilities, but are we still alive? The reason why you are afraid is that you have lost control of the alien powers, and we can help you


    After Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan showed their different abilities, of course, Lin ruofeng''s is not a different ability, but in the eyes of young people, there is no difference between them. In addition, Lin ruofeng''s sincere expression makes young people slowly put down their guard against Lin ruofeng and others.


    Seeing that the young man''s expression was somewhat loose, Lin ruofeng asked, "can you tell us your name?"


    "My name is Wang Bo, erectile Bo."


    Wang Bo''s vigilance went away and said in a low voice.


    "Good, Wang Bo, right?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng stepped forward and said very seriously, "now, you don''t have any other emotions. You just focus on how to control the lightning in your body. The reason why you lose control is probably because your emotions are too tense."After listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s words, Wang Bo took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Then a scene of surprise appeared. The arc that had originally wound around Wang Bo''s body gradually became thin until it completely disappeared and entered Wang Bo''s body.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Finally solved the time bomb.


    "Xiaosheng, yes."


    Lin ruofeng smashes his fist on Bai Xiaosheng''s shoulder.


    "That''s necessary. Don''t forget, I''m an expert in this field."


    In a word, it solves this problem. Bai Xiaosheng is quite a fool.


    Turning his eyes to Wang Bo, Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "how about it? Am I right? As long as you concentrate, you can control the lightning in your body. "


    However, Wang Bo shook his head seriously and said, "I don''t think so. I still feel that I can''t completely control it. The reason why the lightning disappeared is that the time is up. Every time I can''t control it, it will be better in half an hour."


    "Er -"


    the smile on Bai Xiaosheng''s face suddenly froze. Just now, he was still bragging and was beaten in the face every minute.


    "Ha ha -"


    looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s constipation like face, Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others burst out laughing without scruple.


    "I''ll let you pretend to be forced, but have you failed?"


    While laughing, Xu Xiaoshan put up a middle finger to Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Xiaosheng snorted and said, "you wait and see. I will find a way to help him control the lightning in his body."


    "You, who are you?" Although Wang Bo is no longer on guard against Lin ruofeng and others, he still wants to know the identities of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.

 Chapter 859

    "We are from the Lin group."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m Lin ruofeng, the former president of Lin''s group."


    Before he was familiar with Wang Bo, Lin ruofeng could not reveal the hidden dragon group''s affairs at will, so for the time being, he could only tell him these things.


    "What? Are you Lin ruofeng? "


    Wang Bo is very shocked, the shadow of people, the life of trees. In the era of Internet, there are not many adults who don''t know Lin ruofeng''s name.


    Although, some people do not know what Lin ruofeng is, but the name, certainly not strange.


    Wang was relieved to learn that Lin ruofeng and others were not from some special departments.


    Next, under Lin ruofeng''s persuasion, Wang Bo agrees to leave with them and go to the villa to ask Bai Xiaosheng to help him control the lightning in his body.


    When several people came out of the club, they saw Wang Bo walking beside Lin ruofeng and the staff of the club, subconsciously hiding away.


    "Well, it''s all settled."


    When he came to xinlie''s side, Lin ruofeng said, "just in time, I have something to do with you."


    After Bai Xiaosheng takes Wang Boxian back, Lin ruofeng and xinlie come to one side.


    Xinlie said, "thank you, brother Feng. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know how I would end up."


    "You''re welcome, my brother."


    Patting xinlie on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "I want you to do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter? Brother Feng, please tell me. I will do it for you. "


    Xinlie vowed.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    At present, Lin ruofeng will want to let xinlie help pay attention to the transfer of the store.


    After Lin ruofeng finished, xinlie said, "brother Feng, don''t bother so much. I have a lot of shops on hand. I''ll choose some restaurants with good location, good shop area and good decoration for you. You only need to change a little, and then you can open directly."


    "That won''t do!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "if you can help me, I will be very excited. How can I want your shop?"


    This is a matter of principle.


    "Brother Feng, don''t be polite to me."


    "In fact, if possible, I would like to transfer all the shops in my hand," said xinlie with a bitter smile


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and said, "I think your shops are doing very well. They are all on the rise. Your industrial transformation is also very successful. Now when it comes to you, you are very happy. What you think of is a successful businessman, not an underground emperor."


    "Ha ha, do you think that''s good?"


    With a bitter smile, xinlie said, "yes, although I''m a successful businessman now, I''m not happy. Such me, not me."


    Lin ruofeng is in a daze. He doesn''t understand why xinlie said that.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, xinlie said seriously: "brother Feng, I listened to your advice and started to bleach the industry, and it was very successful, but -"


    "in the past, I was a happy man, but now, I am a busy businessman. Every day, I have a full schedule. Seriously, I hate the present life."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent.


    He was deeply touched by his words.


    Perhaps, he now looks incomparable scenery, but, who can understand his inner pain?


    In the industry that you don''t like, even if you go to the top, so what? A little bit of happiness doesn''t come!


    It''s like being with someone you don''t love. No matter how rich you are, you won''t feel happy!


    Like himself, he is not very interested in business.


    There is no way to fight with the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Because he was not interested, even if he killed the Changjiang chamber of Commerce, he didn''t seem to be overjoyed at any time. When Su Yiyi was transferred to Lin''s group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, he felt relieved.


    "I know how you feel!"


    Lin ruofeng patted xinlie on the shoulder and said, "each of us has different pursuits. Just like me, we are not very interested in business. When we have more suitable candidates, we give up the position of president of Lin group and President of Haitian chamber of Commerce for the first time."


    "Yes, pursuing difference."


    Xinlie shook her head and said, "if not so many brothers follow me to eat and drink, I will probably leave. So, if you want a shop, why don''t I give you three? With fewer shops, I feel less pressure. "


    "Are you really not interested in business at all?"


    Lin ruofeng looks strange."Yes."


    Xinlie said with a smile, "if anyone can let the gang of brothers who follow me have food, then I can transfer all the industries under my name to him, and I may choose to go abroad and live a peaceful and comfortable life, which is not suitable for me at all."


    "Did you really think about it?" Lin ruofeng asked seriously, "to tell you the truth, our Lins group is preparing to enter the catering and entertainment industry. If you really have this plan, then you can transfer your industry to our Lins group. I can guarantee that as long as it is your younger brother, I will never let


    anyone have no job."


    "Ah?"


    Xinlie''s body was shocked, and her eyes suddenly burst out two dazzling looks. She stared at Lin ruofeng and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "Of course! Of course I won''t make fun of you with such things. "


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "at present, the industry of Lin''s group is relatively single. We are trying to enter the catering and entertainment industry. Not long ago, we took over a four-star hotel."


    "Well, I''ve heard that, too!"


    Xinlie nods. After Lin ruofeng''s reminding, he thinks of the star hotel which has been making a lot of noise in Haitian city in recent two days.


    "Well, since brother Feng wants to enter the catering and entertainment industry, I will transfer all the industries under my name to you."


    Xinlie clenched her fist and said, "if I give you the property, I can leave at ease."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng nodded solemnly and said, "your brother, I will never owe anyone."


    "Brother Feng, I still believe in you."


    Xinlie smiles.


    "Well, what are your plans for the future?"


    Lin ruofeng thought and asked.


    "Future plans?"


    Xinlie slightly raised her head, looked into the distance and said, "I''m not born to be the master of stability, so I want to go abroad."


    "Well, men should go around."


    Lin ruofeng patted xinlie on the shoulder and said, "I will be in Haitian chamber of Commerce in the next few days. You can come to Haitian chamber of commerce at any time to talk about the transfer of the industry."


    "Ha ha - it''s better to hit the sun than to pick up the sun."


    Xinlie said with a smile, "why don''t we just do it today? Ha ha, seriously speaking, I don''t want to touch even a little about business now."


    "Good! Then let''s go! " Lin ruofeng appreciated xinlie''s attitude of being able to afford and put down, so he took him directly to Changjiang chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 860

    At this time, the President Office of Haitian chamber of Commerce headquarters, Su Yiyi is seriously working. The door of the office is pushed open, and Lin ruofeng and xinlie come in.


    Lin ruofeng is the only one who dares not to knock on the door to enter her office, so don''t look up. Su Yi knows that Lin ruofeng is back.


    "Why are you back so soon? Don''t you mean to help me find a shop? If you don''t pay attention, I''ll deduct your salary! "


    Su Yi did not look up, jokingly said.


    "Brother Feng, one for two."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''ve solved the problem of the shop for you."


    "Is it?"


    Smell speech, Su Yiyi face with surprise color, quickly raised his head, this just found, in addition to Lin ruofeng, there is a strange man.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi complained: "there are guests coming, why don''t you say it in advance?"


    Su Yiyi is intelligent. Since Lin ruofeng can bring her directly to her office, it shows that this man has a lot to do with him.


    "My brother, ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you to my good brother, xinlie. This is my girlfriend, Su Yiyi."


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    Xinlie said quickly.


    Su Yiyi''s pretty face suddenly turned red. Although he was Lin ruofeng''s girlfriend, he was not used to being called his sister-in-law so formally.


    However, soon, Su Yiyi adjusted, took the initiative to extend his hand, said: "Xin, nice to meet you!" After sitting as the president of Shanghai Tianchang chamber of Commerce, she had a general understanding of some important figures in Haitian city. Among them, she was deeply impressed by xinlie, because although she has been bleached now, she is a gangster after all. Such a person can eat both black and white. Even if Lin''s group is in the ascendant, xinlie is not a person who can be easily provoked.


    After sitting down, Lin ruofeng comes straight to the point and says that xinlie is ready to transfer the industry under his name.


    "What?"


    Sue was shocked.


    If all the industries under the name of xinlie can be transferred to the name of Lin group, it can be said that in terms of catering and entertainment, Lin Group is directly in the forefront of the whole Haitian city.


    After a short shock, Su Yiyi took a deep breath, slowly recovered, looked at xinlie and said, "thank you for trusting us. You can rest assured that we will give you a reasonable price."


    "I don''t care much about the price."


    Xinlie waved her hand and said, "in fact, my only concern is the brothers who have been with me for so long. As long as they can have a comforting job and a decent salary, I will be satisfied. And I also believe in Fengge."


    "Xiaofeng, do you have a plan for the brothers of general manager Anton Hin?"


    Su Yi turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Keep it as it is."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Actually, I have a good idea."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "Well? Let''s hear it. "


    Lin ruofeng is quite interested. Can she think of a better way to settle down just after a while?


    "You just said that it is obviously unrealistic to maintain the status quo." Su Yiyi said with a smile, "once the industry is transferred to the name of our Lin group, there will inevitably be changes in the use of personnel. Therefore, my suggestion is that after the industry is transferred to the name of our Lin group, we will take the fastest time to rectify and upgrade those industries. During the period of


    rectification and upgrading, we will let the brothers of general manager Xin Go to Longya security company for training. In this way, we will arrange them to the right place after the training is over. "


    "Of course, the welfare of the jobs we arranged will not be worse than before."


    "That''s a good idea."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened, he turned to xinlie and said, "what do you think of this proposal?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    "It''s also necessary for those guys to receive regular training. No matter whether they will leave or not in the future, regular training is beneficial to them


    The next time is to discuss the transfer of property. There is a special person responsible for this kind of thing. Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi don''t have to do it by themselves.


    In the evening, after returning to the villa, Lin ruofeng went directly to the villa where Bai Xiaosheng and others were.


    In the villa underground laboratory, Lin ruofeng saw Wang Bo, who was already in a deep sleep, with pipes all over his body.


    "What was the result of the examination?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "It''s amazing. It''s incredible." Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said excitedly, "he has told us everything. He lost control of the lightning in his body after he was struck by thunder a month ago. I have checked him just now. The reason why he can''t control the lightning in his body is because he was struck by thunder"The number of power cells in his body has soared to 10 percent, because there are too many power cells and the power generated is too terrible, which makes him unable to control the situation."


    "How much? Ten percent? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Until now, the number of psionic cells in Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan''s own bodies was only about 3%, while Wang Bo''s body was 10%, which was a terrible situation.


    There is no doubt that if Wang Bo can completely control the electric energy in his body, then all of them will not be able to watch together.


    When Lin ruofeng put forward such a hypothesis, Bai Xiaosheng shook his head seriously and said: "with his current physical condition, he can''t bear it, so he will lose control."


    "What about that?"


    Lin ruofeng, with a confused face, said, "a person''s physical strength needs to be improved slowly, and there is no way to make his physical strength rise to the level of being able to bear and control 10% of the power cells."


    "It''s impossible to increase physical strength." Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "I have tested his physical strength, which is similar to ours. I can bear and control at most 3% of the psionic cells, so I can only take the only way to do the opposite, that is, hypnotize some of the activated psionic cells


    , and keep the number of active psionic cells at 3% If he wakes up, he won''t lose control. " "As for the future, as he grows stronger, I will slowly release those hypnotic powers."

 Chapter 861

    Lin ruofeng is in a daze. Is that ok?


    He was really stunned by Bai Xiaosheng''s amazing skill.


    "We have to find a way to keep him."


    Looking at Wang Bo lying there, Lin ruofeng is quite moved. This is a tough guy. As long as his identity is OK, it will be a strong help to absorb him into the hidden dragon group.


    "It must be."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "now, all over the world, only I can help him release the hypnotic target in his body. Besides staying here, he can''t go anywhere."


    "Great, my brother." Lin ruofeng gives Bai Xiaosheng a thumbs up. After returning from the fog city, Lin ruofeng deeply realizes the gap between them and those top foreign organizations. Therefore, they need to strengthen themselves as soon as possible. Now, with a powerful power master in front of them, he naturally has to find a way


    to absorb him into the hidden dragon group.


    "Water - water -"


    just then, Wang Bo, who was lying there, moved his body and made a light voice.


    Wang Bo wakes up!


    Bo Xiao quickly drinks a cup of Baisheng.


    After drinking water, Wang Bo opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake? How are you feeling? "


    Seeing Wang Bo wake up, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    Smell speech, Wang Bo carefully induction for a while, then ecstatic: "ha ha, I can control the body of lightning."


    "Why? It doesn''t seem right. How come the strength seems to be much smaller? "


    Soon, Wang Bo found something wrong, he found himself, the energy in the body is much smaller.


    What''s going on?


    "I hypnotized some of your psionic cells."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "after my test, I found that the number of psionic cells in your body is about 10%, but with your current physical condition, you can only control 3%, so I hypnotized 7% of the psionic cells in your body."


    Wang Bo was in a daze, which made him understand why he felt he could control the lightning in his body.


    It seems that hot heart can''t make hot tofu.


    "Thank you, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have to bear the pain of losing control of my ability."


    Wang Bo is extremely excited. At the same time, in front of Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng and others, he no longer has to carefully hide his secret. He is afraid that the secret will be exposed and will be caught as a mouse to do experiments.


    "You''re welcome. We''re the same kind of people." Lin ruofeng patted Wang Bo on the shoulder and said, "because some cells in your body are hypnotized, you may have to stay here in the next period of time. Except Xiaosheng, no one can help you to reactivate those hypnotized psionic cells. So, I want to ask


    , is it convenient for you to stay here?"


    "Convenient, very convenient."


    Wang Bo said excitedly, "I''m an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage and have no relatives. All these years, I''ve been wandering outside. For me, wherever I go, it''s my home."


    "Sorry."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I didn''t expect that your life experience is so rough."


    "Ha ha - I''m used to it."


    Wang Bo waved his hand and said, "before, no matter where I was, I was afraid that others would find my secret. Now here, I don''t have to worry about the secret being leaked any more."


    "Good! Then you stay here all the time. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "this is your home, and we are your brothers and sisters."


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that persuading Wang Bo to stay was a difficult task. Unexpectedly, it would be so smooth.


    As long as Wang Bo can stay, Lin ruofeng believes that there is always a way to persuade Wang Bo to join the hidden dragon group. With the transfer of her industry to Lin''s group, the catering and entertainment industry of Lin''s group has officially grown up. As Haitian chamber of commerce is the only one in southern China, there is no chamber of commerce that can threaten it. Therefore, in the next period of time, Haitian chamber of Commerce has officially entered a stage of stable development.


    For Haitian chamber of Commerce, this period is a golden time.


    Moreover, during this period, the management system of Haitian chamber of Commerce has been completely improved, and it has become a truly mature chamber of Commerce.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    All the problems in Haitian city have been basically solved. Next, there is no need for him to intervene in the development of the chamber of Commerce.


    It''s time to go back to Xiaolin village.


    Looking at the starry sky outside the window, Lin ruofeng sighed that this period of time is too busy. He hasn''t been home for nearly two months.


    The next morning, after Lin ruofeng said goodbye to all the people, he set foot on the journey back to Xiaolin village alone.


    At noon, back to Xiaolin village.Today''s Xiaolin village, under the leadership of Xia Ziyin, the Secretary of the village committee, takes the road of reform. Although it still retains the appearance of Xiaolin village, the life of the villagers has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Transportation, medical care and education have been greatly improved.


    When Lin ruofeng returned home, everything was normal.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s heart was blocked. He found that his parents were a little bit white after nearly two months'' absence.


    After chatting with his parents for a while, Lin ruofeng came to the village committee.


    "You''re back at last!"


    When Lin ruofeng appeared in Xiaolin village committee, Xia Ziyin''s eyes were slightly red, and she gave Lin ruofeng a look of resentment.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles and holds Xia Ziyin in his arms.


    The last time he was in fog city, he was so close to death. At that time, he thought he would never have a chance to come back and see Xia Ziyin again.


    Now, when he returns to Xiaolin village and sees Xia Ziyin, he can no longer control his feelings.


    "What are you doing? What are you crazy about? I''m watching


    Xia Ziyin suddenly made a big red face, struggled a few times, found that can not get rid of Lin ruofeng''s arms, had to raise her head, glared at Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah? I, I don''t see anything, I don''t see anything, you go on. "


    Originally, Ma Xiaoxiao was stunned by Lin ruofeng''s sudden action.


    Now, when Xia Ziyin said this, she turned her head and rushed into the office, leaving Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin in the courtyard of the village committee.


    "Let go, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Xia Ziyin reaches out her hand and pinches the soft meat on Lin ruofeng''s waist. She feels that there is something wrong with Lin ruofeng''s coming back this time. She is too active and active.


    "I''m nothing. I just miss you so much." Lin ruofeng said softly, "let''s go out and have a look."

 Chapter 862

    In Lin ruofeng''s incomparable enthusiasm, Xia Ziyin had no choice but to leave the village committee with Lin ruofeng.


    On the way to Xiaolin village, Xia Ziyin tried to break away from Lin ruofeng''s hand several times, but she failed. Lin ruofeng held her hand tightly, as if she would run away as soon as she let it go.


    Anyway, her heart had already belonged to Lin ruofeng. She was walking hand in hand with Lin ruofeng in the village. At first, she was a little shy, but slowly, she let go.


    Two people walk in the village like this, her heart, feel incomparably sweet.


    "Ouch, you see, the village head and the village branch secretary go together. It''s a perfect match. What''s the saying? What kind of wealthier, what kind of firecrackers? "


    "It''s a talented woman."


    "Ah, yes, it''s a talented woman. That''s the word. How appropriate."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it will be long before we drink the wedding wine of the village head and the Secretary of the village committee."


    Along the way, when they met the villagers, they had to say something when they saw that they were so close.


    In fact, in the eyes of the village, they will be together sooner or later.


    With Xia Ziyin''s excellence, only Lin ruofeng can match her.


    Similarly, with Lin ruofeng''s ability, only Xia Ziyin can match him.


    This is a couple made in heaven.


    Along the way, Xia Ziyin is drooping head, face red, but the heart is incomparable sweet.


    They passed through Xiaolin village and came to the mountains.


    Now, in early June, with the withering of the fragrant flowers, the income of the villagers began to shrink.


    Fortunately, the wild fruit on the mountain began to mature, and the villagers began to pick wild fruit under the organization of Xia Ziyin. Although the income of picking wild fruit can''t be compared with picking fragrant flowers, there are still hundreds of yuan of income every day.


    Moreover, in the nearly four months of picking fragrant flowers, every family not only no longer owes money, but also has savings, ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions.


    It''s just a year''s change.


    Therefore, wherever they go, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin will be warmly welcomed by the villagers.


    Now, in the mountains, green, green, came to the foot of a mountain, Lin ruofeng suddenly hold Xia Ziyin in his arms.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Xia Ziyin exclaimed, did not expect Lin ruofeng will suddenly attack her.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take you to the field."


    Lin ruofeng burst out laughing, holding Xia Ziyin in his arms, and sayazi ran to the top of the mountain.


    Then Xia Zilin''s head was buried in his heart.


    All the way.


    Soon, he came to the top of the mountain.


    "Well, it''s the top of the mountain."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Ah? So fast? "


    Xia Ziyin exclaimed. Unexpectedly, they arrived at the top of the mountain so soon.


    "What? You don''t want to come down yet? "


    Lin ruofeng joked, "if you don''t want to come down, I can hold you all the time."


    "Who wants you to hold it?"


    Xia Ziyin jumps away from Lin ruofeng''s arms, looks at Lin ruofeng and says, "why did you bring me here?"


    "Fight in the field."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Screw you. You''re the head of the field."


    Xia Ziyin looks at Lin ruofeng, but she doesn''t speak well.


    Her first time, how could it be that she was fighting with Lin ruofeng on the top of the mountain? Her first time, how could she have a very romantic room, and then a very soft big bed. After washing, they kiss each other, and then everything comes naturally.


    See Xia Ziyin suddenly in a daze, Lin ruofeng stretched out his hand in front of her, asked: "what are you in a daze? Are you thinking about shame? "


    "Ah?"


    Xia Ziyin was suddenly surprised, and her face turned crimson.


    God, what was she thinking? I was thinking of doing something shameful with Lin ruofeng.


    Although Lin ruofeng guessed it, how could Xia Ziyin admit it?


    "What? How is that possible? "


    Xia Ziyin turned her eyes and said, "I didn''t think about anything just now."


    "Nothing? Really? "


    Seeing Xia Ziyin''s eyes turning, he was obviously lying. Lin ruofeng''s face was strange. Did he really guess right just now?


    "Nothing, of course!"


    Xia Ziyin turned her head to one side and said angrily.


    "Well, nothing."


    Lin ruofeng takes Xia Ziyin by the hand and goes to the edge of the cliff, overlooking Xiaolin village below.


    Pointing to the Xiaolin village below, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "Ziyin, I''m going to call on the villagers to build villas.""Ah? Call on the villagers to build villas? " Xia Ziyin was a little stunned. After she reacted, she blinked and asked, "let the villagers build villas. Is this a big step? Even if a two-story villa is built, the cost will be about 500000 yuan. Although the villagers have the economic strength, I think they have to spend 500000 yuan to build a villa at one time. Few villagers are willing to do so. "


    "Let the villagers build villas, I will naturally give them subsidies."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "with the strength of Lin''s group, even if there is no pressure to build villas for free now, still, for the sake of villagers'' enthusiasm, we can''t give them away in vain."


    This time back, Lin ruofeng made up his mind to increase the pace of development of small and large Lin villages.


    Because this trip to the fog city, he almost died in the fog city, which made him think a lot. He must develop Xiaolin village as soon as possible, even if the pace of development is faster. Pointing to the Xiaolin village below, Lin ruofeng said: "to hold you up is to have a panoramic view of the whole Xiaolin village. I plan that we can build a circle of villas around the direction of the river in Xiaolin village, which is enough to ensure that every family can live in the villas. As for the houses that the villagers used to live in, we can wait until the villas here are built, and then demolish them After that, the construction of the manor will become the main stable source of villagers'' economic income in the future. "


    "In the process of building villas, from now on, villagers can try to carry out farmhouse entertainment."


    "Well, then."


    After thinking about it, Xia Ziyin nodded. Although the pace of development may be a little big, it is still within the acceptable range.


    "After we go down the mountain, we will inform each family and ask them to send a representative to the village committee for a meeting in the afternoon."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile.


    "Well! Good


    Lin ruofeng gently hugs Xia Ziyin in his arms. He cherishes the hard won stability and warmth. Two people so close together, what words also did not say, can feel each other''s heartbeat.

 Chapter 863

    After a period of time, Lin ruofeng picked up Xia Ziyin again and went down the mountain.


    Back to the village committee, Lin ruofeng subconsciously wants to go to the broadcasting room of the village committee, but Xia Ziyin pulls him.


    "Inform the villagers that there is no need to be so troublesome."


    When Lin ruofeng is pulled into the office of the village committee, Xia Ziyin turns on the computer, and then clicks on a QQ group named Xiaolin village family on QQ. In the group, she releases a message that the village committee will have a meeting at five in the afternoon.


    Soon, the following series of replies received.


    "This is, now all popular online office ah."


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it seems that Xiaolin village is really at the forefront of the times."


    White Lin ruofeng one eye, Xia Ziyin said with a smile: "now have this condition, naturally want to make good use of it."


    "Of course, it''s also because it''s inconvenient to call on villagers to hold meetings with loudspeakers all the time."


    "Now, many families go into the mountains to pick fragrant flowers or wild fruits. They can''t hear the trumpet of the village committee at all. If anything happens, they may not know."


    "It''s good to use this way now. Basically, all the people who work outside come back. Outside, they will come into contact with some computers more or less, especially the young people. They can basically use computers. Even without computers, today''s smart phones can log in to mobile QQ."


    "So, I set up a QQ group, and then drag everyone into the group. If it''s not particularly important, just say it directly in the group, and save the time wasted by gathering with the village committee." "As for the elderly, no one in the family will really use QQ, which has been counted. They will be distributed and let the villagers living nearby be responsible for informing. Since using this QQ group, no matter what news, 99% of the families will know


    it can be said that it is not only convenient, but also efficient."


    "Well done."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng gave Xia Ziyin a thumbs up, sure enough, the method is people think out.


    "It was." Xia Ziyin was very proud to think of such an efficient and convenient way of working. She continued, "in fact, not only our village committee, but also schools and hospitals have set up QQ groups. In this way, parents can have a general understanding of their children''s situation in school and their homework. If villagers have some small problems, they can say it in the group Come out, don''t have to go to the hospital for diagnosis, just keep some emergency medicine at home. "


    "All this is the convenience brought by the rising income of villagers after the infrastructure is gradually improved."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously. If the mobile signal tower is not installed in the village, let alone the broadband network, even the 2G signal is not good. The practice of establishing QQ group to facilitate the villagers'' life is out of the question.


    "Oh, by the way, because you''ve been out all the time, there are fewer people coming back recently, and there are still many things that I didn''t tell you, so I let Xiao Xiao be responsible for directly."


    "For example, wild fruits are sold in your fruit supermarket in the county. The school has hired several teachers and the hospital has recruited several new doctors."


    "It''s all in Xiaoxiao''s charge. She does everything in good order."


    "It can be seen that after coming to the village committee, it has been almost a year. She has really grown up a lot. Now, she is able to take charge of herself."


    At last, Xia Ziyin took a look at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "when people do things, they are more serious and responsible than you. What''s like you? Everything is directly thrown to me."


    "Ha ha - that''s a good thing."


    Hearing Xia Ziyin say that Ma Xiaoxiao is so capable, Lin ruofeng was very happy and said, "now that Ma Xiaoxiao has grown up completely, I can safely give her the position of village head."


    "What? Do you want to give the position of village head to Ma Xiaoxiao? "


    Xia Ziyin was surprised.


    Although, this day will come sooner or later, but Xia Ziyin did not expect this day to come so fast.


    Xia Ziyin couldn''t accept the change of her role for a while.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is still the head of the village. It has been more and more long since he returned to Xiaolin village. When Ma Xiaoxiao is given the position of the head of the village, God knows how long he can come back?


    "Yes, I''m going to give up the position of village head to Xiaoxiao."


    Lin ruofeng said, "in my current state, I only come back once a long time. I have the name of village head, but without the name of village head, it can be said that I''m in the manger."


    "All right."


    Xia Ziyin nodded, some melancholy.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon -


    now it''s summer, so even if it''s five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun hasn''t set yet, the afterglow of the setting sun is reflected in the western sky, and the sunset is all over the sky, like a fire burning.


    The open space in front of the village committee is already full of villagers in Xiaolin village.Now, we have QQ group to deliver messages, and we still have to come to the meeting before the village committee to explain that there are very important things.


    Most important things are good for everyone.


    In particular, village head Lin ruofeng came back.


    This makes us even more full of expectations for today''s meeting of the village committee.


    At five o''clock, Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao walked out of the village committee on time.


    "Folks, long time no see."


    When he came to the open space in front of the village committee, Lin ruofeng said hello to the villagers with a smile.


    "Village head, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. The village head seems to be handsome again."


    "Village head, when can I have the wedding wine of you and the village branch secretary?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, everyone was very excited, because neither Lin ruofeng nor Xia Ziyin had airs and were very close to the people, so the villagers began to tease them.


    Listening to the coaxing of the villagers, Xia Ziyin''s pretty face suddenly turned red and glared at Lin ruofeng angrily. Her eyes seemed to say: "it''s all your fault. Who makes you love to hold people''s hands in the village?"


    Xiaolin village is just a little bit bigger. It''s from the local people. The news is getting fast.


    Therefore, the news that Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin are walking hand in hand in Xiaolin village spread like wildfire, and now the whole Xiaolin village knows it.


    In the face of the villagers'' teasing and teasing, Lin ruofeng said, "this wedding wine will definitely be drunk. We''ll wait for it."


    "What are you waiting for? What are you waiting for? " At this time, in the crowd, Wang Dazhuang coaxed, "we grew up together in open crotch pants, and you are old and big. Look at me, the children can make soy sauce. Don''t you hurry up?"

 Chapter 864

    Wang Dazhuang coaxed them together, and the villagers immediately became happy.


    "Yes, you should hurry up. We are all watching you grow up. You are not worried. Brother Daniel and sister-in-law are worried. They are still waiting for their fat grandson."


    "That''s to say, we should pay close attention to it, so that we can have the wedding wine as soon as possible."


    Listening to the growing noise from the villagers below, Xia Ziyin''s face was already red, just like a mature apple, beautiful and beautiful.


    Lin ruofeng turns his head to see Xia Ziyin. At this time, Xia Ziyin is so beautiful that his heart beats.


    He has an impulse to marry Xia Ziyin.


    But at the thought of Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng can only sigh, at the same time, his heart is extremely tangled.


    Two people, let him give up who, he can''t do.


    Ah, headache, who makes the law monogamous?


    Of course, even if it''s not monogamy, it''s just his wishful thinking. Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin probably can''t accept the two daughters serving a husband together, right?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng stopped thinking about this headache.


    The only thing he can do now is drag!


    "Cough - everyone stop for a while, stop for a while."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. When the villagers were quiet, he said, "it''s not for you to come here today to tease Ziyin and me. Today, there''s something very important to announce to you."


    Hear Lin ruofeng to say business, everyone completely quiet down.


    Obviously, what Lin ruofeng wants to say next is bound to be very important.


    Seeing that no one made a sound, Lin ruofeng said, "next, what I''m going to say is closely related to every family, so I hope everyone will listen carefully, and then go home to discuss it."


    "Today, the purpose of calling you here is to discuss with you about building villas."


    Building a villa?


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, the crowd burst out into a huge noise.


    Villa!


    Once upon a time, it was a name so far away from them.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has called everyone together to discuss building a villa.


    "Village head, this villa, villa, ouch, speaking of this word, I''m going to climax."


    "Build a villa? It''s going to cost a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    "Estimated at five or six hundred thousand?"


    "How much? Five or six hundred thousand? Oh, my God, I''ve never spent so much money in my life except when I got married and spent thousands of yuan on building a new house at home. "


    "It''s not necessary to build a villa, is it? We live in a very good house now. "


    "Although it''s said that the villa is well built, it''s painful to take out so much money all at once. I feel like I''ve lost a piece of meat."


    Obviously, when they learned that it would cost five or six hundred thousand to build a villa, the villagers immediately counseled.


    Although it is said that five or six hundred thousand can be taken out by almost every household, they are reluctant to give up.


    That''s hard-earned hard-earned money.


    "All right, all right, let''s be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng could only wave his hand helplessly. When the crowd calmed down, he said: "now, which villager''s family has no more than 500000 deposits? Hands up, please


    As a result, you look at me, I look at you, and finally only one person raised his hand.


    The man who raised his hand was an old man. When his son was working outside two years ago, he fell from a height on a construction site and died.


    After the death of her son, the daughter-in-law, unable to endure poverty, stole all the money from her family, leaving only a pair of elderly people and a child in kindergarten. The situation is quite special, and she has always been the key subsidy object of the village committee.


    His family is in a special situation. Apart from his family, we all know that it is normal to have an income of more than 500000 this year. Some active families with a large number of labor force can save more than one million.


    Seeing that no one else raised his hand, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "so it seems that everyone''s deposit amount is objective. Then I ask you, if you make money and don''t spend it yourself, what''s your purpose of making money?"


    "For the children."


    Lin ruofeng said, standing in front of a villager subconsciously said.


    It can be said that efforts to make money, the money left to their children, so that children in the future less hardship, this is the mind of most parents.


    Lin ruofeng naturally knows what the villagers think.


    However, he still gave a loud shout and said angrily, "stupid, this is a kind of stupid idea."


    Facing his parents and villagers, Lin ruofeng yelled: "if, for the sake of your children, the last thing you should do is leave money to your children. If, in the future, your children can become talents, what''s the use of leaving money to them? He will make his own money"If, in the future, your child is a black sheep, you should not leave money for him. The more money you leave for him, the more harm he will do. At that time, leaving money for them is not for their good, but for their harm."


    The sound of Lin ruofeng''s loud drinking, resounding in everyone''s ears, can be said to be enlightening.


    Before, they had never thought about this kind of thing. Leaving money to their children was like an instinct and a kind of inheritance, because their grandparents did the same thing.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s words, although very short, moved them.


    Because what Lin ruofeng said is very reasonable, but they never realized it before.


    Seeing that all the villagers fell into thinking, Lin ruofeng continued: "so, making money must be spent where it should be, no matter how your future children are? As a parent, you just need to provide him with a shelter from the wind and rain. "


    "If you don''t say anything else, just me. Who was the first person to own a building in Xiaolin village? Who was the first person to drive a luxury car? It''s me


    "At that time, I was rich?" "Although I am very rich now and have my own company, what I can tell you is that at that time, I didn''t have much money at all. At that time, although I was handed over to catch fish and shrimps and sent them to the county, I could earn a little, but in fact, I didn''t make much money without freight and


    cost."


    "I don''t have much money, but I have to build a building and buy a car? That''s because I''ve already seen it. "


    "Today, I have said all that I need to say. Whether I want to change the villa or not depends on what you mean."


    In order to increase persuasion, Lin ruofeng took himself as an example. However, here, he lied. At that time, he was also very rich, but the money mainly came from selling breast enhancement cream.


    "I know you can''t make up your mind for a moment and a half. This kind of thing needs all the people of a family to sit together and discuss."


    Lin ruofeng continued, "in addition, what I can tell you is that I have a big company of my own, and I have made a lot of money this year. I will not forget Xiaolin village."


    "So, this time, I will not let you all use their own money to build villas. As long as the family is interested in building villas, my company will bear half of the cost." "That is to say, if the cost of building a villa is 500000 yuan, then you only need to take out 250000 yuan, and the remaining 250000 yuan will be paid by my company for you. This is also my reward for Xiaolin village."

 Chapter 865

    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, the villagers suddenly burst out into a sky shaking noise.


    It''s amazing that Lin ruofeng is willing to pay half of the expenses for villager building.


    In this way, we only need to pay 250000 in advance for a 500000 villa. For the villagers, this is a golden opportunity.


    Originally, there were still many villagers who resisted, and they were ready to move.


    The villagers had a heated discussion. Lin ruofeng didn''t disturb them. After all, it''s not a small thing. A few minutes later, a middle-aged man suddenly yelled: "whether you agree or not, I''m the first to agree to build a villa! In the past two years, my son has been on a blind date at home. As a result, when the other party came to Xiaolin village, he felt very broken, and immediately he was not willing to go on a blind date. Several blind dates were all blown up.


    for the sake of his son, I can''t build a villa this time, and then I can''t go on a blind date again. Can''t I succeed? "


    "I agreed to build a villa."


    Wang Dazhuang spoke out loud. At the critical moment, as a good brother, he should support Lin ruofeng.


    Wang Dazhuang, with a strong body and a loud voice, said in a loud voice, "I''m still young, and my son is only in kindergarten. The days in the future are still long. Can''t I save money for my son now? Now building a villa, I can still enjoy it. "


    "I want to build a villa, too!"


    Speaking of a middle-aged woman, she said aloud, "I only have one daughter, but I can''t marry out. I want to build a villa, so that I can recruit a son-in-law in the future."


    After Lin ruofeng''s impassioned speech, the villagers seem to have opened a brand-new window in their mind and let them see something completely different.


    Next, some villagers expressed their support for building villas. Of course, they were in a dilemma.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "after this village, there will be no such shop. This time, I will give half of the price support to build villas collectively. After this time, if I want to build villas again, I''m sorry, I won''t give any more support." "All of you, including those who have just said that you want to build a villa, will go home and discuss with your family before making a decision. Let''s give you a day to discuss. Tomorrow morning, those who want to build a villa will go to sign up for a small one. The deadline is 12:00 noon tomorrow, and those who haven''t signed up for a small one after 12:00 noon tomorrow will default to No I want to build a villa. "


    At this point, Lin ruofeng has made it clear that he is even willing to bear half of the cost. If there are villagers who are not willing to build villas, he will have nothing to say.


    Seeing the commotion of the villagers and preparing to end the meeting, Lin ruofeng yelled: "you all wait a moment. I haven''t finished my words. There is another important thing that hasn''t been announced."


    Smell speech, villagers turn around again, did not expect, there are other things. Seeing that the crowd gradually calmed down, Lin ruofeng continued: "there is another thing, although I don''t have a close relationship with you, I still feel it necessary to tell you that Lin ruofeng will step down as the head of Xiaolin village and give up the position of the head of Xiaolin village to Ma Xiaoxiao."


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, the open space in front of the village committee was suddenly quiet, and everyone was staring at Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that the news is too abrupt.


    Suddenly, the villagers have no psychological preparation at all.


    In this year, they have been completely used to Lin ruofeng as the head of Xiaolin village. Because Lin ruofeng is the head of Xiaolin village, Xiaolin village develops so fast.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is going to step down as the head of Xiaolin village, which makes everyone feel a little nervous at the same time.


    Lin ruofeng is no longer the head of Xiaolin village. Can they make money like this all the time?


    "Village head Lin, can you, can you not step down as village head?"


    In the crowd, a villager in front said, "we are used to you being the head of Xiaolin village. If you don''t do it now, we can''t bear it."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, we can''t bear you."


    All the villagers sincerely hope that Lin ruoenfeng will continue to be the head of Xiaolin village.


    It can be said that without Lin ruofeng, there would be no Xiaolin village today.


    "I know that people are very supportive of me."


    Lin ruofeng was very moved, because he was able to find that the villagers sincerely wanted to retain him. Those voices were from the heart.


    However, for the sake of Ma Xiaoxiao and the development of Xiaolin village, he must help Ma Xiaoxiao to become the head of Xiaolin village.


    "Listen to me, everyone!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "the reason why I want to give up the position of village head to Xiaoxiao is that I am too busy to continue to be the village head."


    "I think you haven''t seen me in Xiaolin village for a long time? Now, basically, I don''t spend more than five days a month in Xiaolin village, and I still occupy the position of village head. That''s a pit full of shit. ""Xiaoxiao, I think, has made obvious contributions to all of you during this period. To be fair, is it more than enough for Xiaoxiao to be the village head?"


    "So, giving up the position of village head to Xiaolin is for the future of Xiaolin village. I hope you can understand my difficulties and support Xiaolin''s work. Although Xiaolin becomes the village head of our village, our development will not stop."


    "As for me, although I am no longer the head of Xiaolin village, if there is a way to make money, I will definitely think of the villagers, just like before."


    "So, don''t think that if I don''t become the village head, I don''t care about you. That doesn''t exist. Even if I don''t become the village head, I''m still from Xiaolin village. It''s good for me to still remember you."


    When Lin ruofeng said this, the villagers accepted the fact that Lin ruofeng was no longer the head of Xiaolin village.


    "All right."


    Finally, with a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng said, "today I call you here mainly because of these two things. Let''s go. Don''t forget to discuss with your family about building a villa. The latest deadline is 12 noon tomorrow. If it''s out of date, you will give up by default."


    Seeing the villagers turn around and leave, Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao return to the village committee. Lin ruofeng hands the key to the village head''s office to Ma Xiaoxiao and says, "village head Ma, come here. This is the key to the office."


    "Village head ma?"


    Ma Xiaoxiao was in a daze. Then he laughed and said, "brother Xiaofeng, you''d better call me Xiaoxiao. The title of village head Ma is really strange."


    "Ha ha, I think so."


    Lin ruofeng gives a ha ha. Ma Xiaoxiao is just a girl in her twenties. It''s really strange to call her village head. After packing up their own things in the office, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin return home.

 Chapter 866

    "Xiaofeng, Ziyin, you''re back. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin walking together in the afterglow of the setting sun, Han Mei''s face is full of happy smile. The whole person is warmly greeting as if she is ten years younger.


    "Ma, what''s the matter? Why are you so happy today? "


    Looking at his mother''s happy face, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "What don''t you know?"


    Han Mei glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "you boy, do you want to hide this from me?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned by what Han Mei said, and said, "Mom, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have nothing to hide from you."


    When Xia Ziyin went to wash her hands, Han Mei pulled Lin ruofeng aside and said in a low voice, "how long do you want to hide from me? Now the whole village has seen that you and Ziyin are walking hand in hand in the village. Do you still want to cheat me? "


    So that''s it.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng patted his head, he said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t meddle in the affairs between Ziyin and me, OK? Let''s just get along with each other. "


    "Hey - you finally admit it, don''t you?"


    Han Mei was so happy that she said in a low voice, "we don''t interfere, absolutely don''t interfere, but you have to work harder. Ziyin''s such a good daughter-in-law can''t be found with a lantern. If you dare to make her angry, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    Xia Ziyin has been living in Lin ruofeng''s home for a year. In this year, Han Mei really treats her as her own daughter. She is extremely satisfied with her. She is even better than Lin ruofeng.


    The Lin family has lived in Xiaolin village for generations. If Lin ruofeng can marry such an excellent daughter-in-law as Xia Ziyin, it''s really a smoke from the ancestral grave of the Lin family.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t make her angry."


    Lin ruofeng''s promise.


    Heaven and earth, mother is the biggest, Han Mei speak, he dare not listen.


    The next meal, Xia Ziyin is really extremely stunned, Han Mei constantly to her folder dishes, too warm, right?


    Originally, living here, Han Mei has always been very good to her, but now it''s even better, which makes her doubt her life.


    After dinner, Xia Ziyin pulled Lin ruofeng aside and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is aunt so enthusiastic tonight? I can''t get used to it. "


    "No, nothing."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "my mother, she, she is so happy, that''s it."


    After that, Lin ruofeng ran away with an open mind.


    "Asshole, you must know."


    Xia Ziyin stomps back to her room.


    At noon the next day -


    "how about? How many have not come to sign up? "


    Lin ruofeng finds Ma Xiaoxiao and asks.


    "Four didn''t sign up."


    Ma Xiaoxiao gave the list to Lin ruofeng and said.


    "Which four? Let me see. "


    Lin ruofeng took the list from Ma Xiaoxiao, looked at it and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, this is a special case in your family. I know you don''t have so much money in your family, so I paid all the money in advance."


    Ma Xiaoxiao''s family is quite special. Her younger brother is congenitally stunted. Her mother, who suffered a fall last year and had to take care of her younger brother for a long time, usually makes less money. If you want to say that her family has a deposit of 500000 yuan, it should not be up to this standard.


    At the meeting yesterday, Ma Xiao was there, so her mother didn''t come.


    Ma Xiaoxiao is now working in the village committee. In fact, her salary is not high. If she is not in the village committee and goes to pick fragrant flowers and wild fruits, she can make more money.


    But she did not.


    With this, Lin ruofeng will not let her family take out a cent.


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng wants to help her pay all the money for the villa. Ma Xiaoxiao is shocked. After reacting, he says, "brother Lin, how can I do that? My family, if I don''t have money for the time being, I won''t build a good house. I can still live in the old house for the time being. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I can help the villagers of the whole village to pay half of the expenses in advance. It''s not a matter to have more than your family. It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it. If you really feel bad, you should be the head of the village. It''s just a reward to me."


    "Yes, little, don''t think too much."


    Xia Ziyin also advised, "this guy, now the most important thing is money, and you are his successor. After doing so much work for him, you have no time to make money. He should help your family build a villa."


    Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin both said so, and their attitude was firm. Ma Xiaoxiao was deeply moved, and his eyes were covered with mist. He said seriously: "brother Lin, sister Ziyin, thank you, thank you. I will be the village head and develop the village well.""That''s right."


    Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin look at each other and smile.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was going to continue to look at the list, suddenly a rush of voice came from outside.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, is it too late?"


    Qi Hongyuan, wearing a white coat and panting, ran to the office of the village committee.


    "Hongyuan, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Qi Hongyuan, Ma Xiaoxiao raised a blush on his face, pulled Qi Hongyuan aside and said, "I''m working now. If there''s anything, I''ll wait until I get home."


    "I heard about building villas in the village."


    Qi Hongyuan said excitedly, "I know you don''t have money at home. Before, I called my father and he promised to remit money to me, so I can build a villa for you."


    Looking at Qi Hongyuan, Xiaoxiao was very moved.


    Shaking his head, Xiaoxiao said, "no need!"


    "No more?"


    Qi Hongyuan said excitedly, "you don''t have to worry. The money for building a villa is all from me. You don''t have other psychological pressure."


    "Who asked you to pay? It''s a dog taking a mouse. "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came over with a smile and said, "the money for building a villa in a small family is from me. I won''t ask her family to pay a cent."


    Looking at Qi Hongyuan, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are full of appreciation. From the beginning, he was more optimistic about Qi Hongyuan.


    Qi Hongyuan did not disappoint him. He supported the whole medical system of Xiaolin village by himself. Although several doctors have been recruited in the hospital, Qi Hongyuan has absolute say in the hospital.


    In terms of work, Lin ruofeng is very satisfied. In terms of feelings, Lin ruofeng is also very envious of him. He is devoted to Ma Xiaoxiao. In this era, there are not many such good men.

 Chapter 867

    "Village head -"


    Qi Hongyuan looks at Lin ruofeng in dismay.


    "I said, her family build villa, don''t need to pay a cent, package in my body, understand?"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? I get it. I get it. "


    Qi Hongyuan nodded.


    "Well, don''t worry about building a villa. Go back to your hospital."


    Ma Xiaoxiao pushed Qi Hongyuan out of the village committee.


    Looking at the blush on Ma Xiaoqiao''s face, Lin ruofeng joked: "it seems that the boy Hongyuan cares about you very much. Do you think about it? This kid is good. "


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t returned to Xiaolin village for a long time. You don''t understand the situation."


    Xia Ziyin found the opportunity and despised Lin ruofeng impolitely. She said, "they have been together for a long time, OK?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned, then reacted and said with a smile, "little, Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Oh, elder brother Lin and sister Ziyin, would you stop making fun of me?"


    The horse small face is red, low head says.


    "Well, no, no, let''s get down to business."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and stopped talking about it. Ma Xiaoxiao''s face is thin, and jokes can be made, but enough is enough.


    So Lin ruofeng continued to look at the list.


    Chen Jiayou!


    there is no sign up to build a villa.


    Yesterday, when the village committee held a meeting, Chen Jiayou raised his hand. His family''s savings were limited. Because his son died, two old people with a child were living in financial difficulties. It was reasonable that he didn''t sign up to build a villa.


    As for the other two, there are no special circumstances. Lin ruofeng doesn''t understand why they didn''t come to sign up.


    After all, as long as you think about it carefully, on the basis of half the money Lin ruofeng advanced to them, every family has the ability to build a villa, and the family can still leave a lot of money.


    "Well, that''s the situation now. There are only three left."


    Lin ruofeng said, "in the afternoon, after dinner, I will go to these three families in person. Chen Jiayou''s family, I''m prepared to pay in advance. As for the other two families, I''ll find out the specific reasons. If they don''t want to, let them go."


    After lunch, Lin Rongfeng personally came to Chen Jiayou''s house. When he learned that Lin ruofeng was going to help them build a villa for free, the old man was extremely excited and burst into tears. He said that even if their own son was alive, he would not be better to them than Lin ruofeng.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart is very sad.


    After leaving Chen Jiayou''s home, Lin ruofeng went to another two families who were unwilling to build villas.


    It turns out that these two families are going to Daze county to buy a house, and they are no longer ready to stay in Xiaolin village.


    Everyone has his own purpose.


    Now that the two families have a choice, Lin ruofeng will not say more and can only bless them.


    In fact, the development potential of Xiaolin village is amazing. However, not every villager can see this potential. They care more about the present.


    In this way, all families have a choice.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng personally went to Dongliang construction company in the county, and hired Dongliang construction company to be responsible for the design and construction.


    For Dongliang construction company, Lin ruofeng is also an old customer. After all, the hospital and school in Xiaolin village are all designed and constructed by their company.


    Once upon a time, there was an incident of using inferior steel bars, but Lin ruofeng didn''t reveal it, which made Dongliang construction company very grateful to Lin ruofeng.


    Now Lin ruofeng comes to the door again, and the project this time is actually to build hundreds of villas. For Dongliang construction company, this is absolutely the largest project order received in recent years.


    The manager of Dongliang construction company immediately assured Lin ruofeng that he would hire the best engineers to design and that every brick and every steel bar would be the best.


    In addition, the maximum margin of preference can be given.


    In addition to the inferior steel bar incident, Lin ruofeng was very optimistic about the ability of Dongliang construction company. Immediately, he decided to sign the contract and hand over the construction right of the villa to Dongliang construction company.


    This time, Lin ruofeng stayed at home for more than ten days. Then he left Xiaolin village and returned to Haitian city.


    When Lin ruofeng returned to Haitian city, he learned from Su Yiyi that he had selected three restaurants transferred by xinlie, and the barbecue had already started trial operation. As a result, the effect was far beyond the original expectation.


    Now, Su Yiyi has applied for a trademark brand. The barbecue is officially named bald barbecue, and has a trademark. The trademark is the appearance of the barbecue when wearing chef''s clothes.


    The reason why we choose this name is that it is very easy to remember. We only need to look at it to make a deep impression.Next, Su Yiyi plans to open several more chain stores to meet the needs of Haitian citizens. Then, he reorganizes the entertainment places and catering shops transferred from xinlie. After the reorganization, the clubs, hotels and other places will also provide barbecue.


    It can be said that everything is in the overall arrangement of Su Yiyi.


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s orderly arrangement of everything, even Lin ruofeng is quite moved. In terms of business talent, he really can''t compare with Su Yiyi.


    Su Yiyi and Su Ming are the headquarters of Haitian chamber of Commerce. In business, Lin ruofeng is very relieved. After coming out of the headquarters of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng thinks about it and goes directly to Longya security training base.


    I don''t know what happened to the construction of Longya security training base.


    With the emergence of Lin''s group in Haitian city, and the annexation of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, the establishment of Haitian chamber of Commerce, the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce in Haitian city, Haitian city seems to have the trend of developing into an economic hub in southern China.


    Therefore, the rapid development of Haitian economy has been promoted.


    Therefore, when Mo Yushi went to the government to rent land on behalf of Longya security company, on the premise of sufficient funds, he basically did not spend much time to rent an excellent place. After on-the-spot investigation, he finally decided to build a Longya security training base there.


    The training base is located in a wasteland in the northern suburb of the city, with an area of several thousand mu. In this area, there is a low mountain with lush trees. In addition, there is a small river flowing through it.


    When Lin ruofeng arrived at the training base and looked at the terrain here, he was astonished. The terrain here is really perfect. We only need to make use of the natural terrain, not to mention the training of security guards. Even if we train special forces, it''s more than enough.

 Chapter 868

    At this time, Longya security training base is still under construction, but some simple facilities have been installed, which can temporarily train ordinary security personnel.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here."


    See Lin ruofeng came to the training ground, clouded leopard wearing camouflage clothes, mouth with a whistle, posture tall and straight, quickly came.


    Although he has now left the Longya special forces, once he goes to the training ground, the blood in the clouded leopard''s body, which belongs to the soldiers, will naturally recover. Whether standing or sitting, it is very consistent with the identity of a special soldier.


    "Hold grass, you kid also tease me? Laozi is no longer the president of the company. "


    After patting the clouded leopard on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng asked, "how''s it going? Is everything normal here? "


    "It''s all right!"


    Clouded leopard said, "you can rest assured that there is Falcon and I in Longya security company, you can rest assured."


    "Of course I''m relieved to have you here."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you two are the commander in chief. Now it''s unnecessary for you to train new people, right?"


    "Yes, we should have let the elite who first entered Longya security or who once followed Meng Yanfeng, the elite of those mercenaries, take charge of training."


    "Cloud leopard said," however, the first group of foreign guys, are old, I personally hand, give you a sample


    Under the narration of clouded leopard, Lin ruofeng knows that now, with the construction of the security base here, he has begun to accept some security training tasks.


    At present, the team of about 40 people that cloudleopard is training is a group of security guards of a large state-owned enterprise in Beijing. This state-owned enterprise has good benefits, good employee welfare and low mobility. Generally, after entering the company, it rarely leaves.


    Now, this team is just some veteran employees who have been working in the company for several years, and their organizational discipline is relatively poor.


    Last month, a very serious theft occurred in this large state-owned enterprise. It can be said that it was the work error of the security personnel, which made the leaders of the company very angry. When they learned that Longya security company had security agent training business, they sent these people here for training.


    For this kind of ordinary security, the training is mainly divided into two parts, one is basic security training, the other is vocational skills training.


    Vocational skills training is to be familiar with some common electronic monitoring equipment, understand the working principle of electronic monitoring equipment, debugging and the meaning of failure.


    Vocational skills training this is the second part of the training content, before vocational skills training, there is a basic security training.


    This basic security training is the most basic required course. As long as the security personnel are sent here, no matter what kind of security work they are engaged in, basic training is necessary.


    Basic training is mainly physical training, and, in case of emergency, what kind of emergency response strategy should be adopted.


    Now, what is going on is physical training.


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the security team. At a glance, he could see that these guys were really old-fashioned. They stood there one by two. Although they stood in a straight line, everyone looked lazy and listless.


    "Come on, when are we going to stand? It''s been two hours, and we won''t have a drink. "


    Just then, a lazy voice came from the crowd.


    This is a young man in his twenties and eighties who once joined the army. Later, after retiring from the army, he found a relationship and joined the company. After several years of comfortable life, he has already developed this habit of laziness.


    At present, it is difficult to accept the formal training that is no less than that of the army.


    "Who said that? Out of line


    Clouded leopard face a cold, low drink.


    Under the order of clouded leopard, the youth lazily walked out of the crowd.


    "Get down, fifty push ups!"


    Clouded leopard cold mouth, said, "I have said many times, have a problem, can raise your hand to report aloud, you raised your hand?"? Did you report it out loud? "


    No rules, no square, clouded leopard do so, Lin ruofeng is very agree.


    However, the young man quit and yelled, "Fifty push ups will kill people."


    "Fifty will be dead?"


    Clouded leopard looked at the young man, cold mouth, said, "I read your file, in the army for four years, you mean to say, do 50 push ups can do dead?"


    "I won''t do it anyway!"


    The young man snorted and said, "come on, we''re just ordinary security guards. We''re here for training, traveling at public expense, eating, drinking and playing. Why are you so serious?"


    "Yes, there''s no need to be so serious, is there?"


    "We''re just security guards, not special forces. Are you training too hard?"


    "I feel like you''re crazy. What''s the use of training us like this? After training, don''t you go back to work as a security guard? "The youth''s words can be said to be in everyone''s heart.


    They really regard this training as a public travel.


    After all, I have participated in all kinds of messy training before. When I arrived at the training base, I basically ate, drank and played.


    As a result, this time, after arriving at Longya security training base, it was totally different from what they imagined.


    It''s not about traveling, it''s about suffering.


    "Ha ha, public travel?"


    Clouded leopard cold smile, said, "sorry, come to Longya security training base, put away your mind to travel and play, since, our Longya security took the task of training you, then we are responsible for you, for your company."


    "Brother, why are you so serious?"


    The young man said impatiently, "we are really just ordinary security guards. Your training intensity is compared with the training intensity in the army."


    The youth had been in the army and knew the training intensity of the army very well.


    "Yes, the intensity of training is a little higher for you now, but it''s all for your good." Clouded leopard said in a deep voice, "you are security guards. You are responsible for the safety work, physical strength and fighting skills of a company. Otherwise, if one day an outlaw enters your company and you find that you are so weak and are directly killed by others,


    at that time, you will regret it."


    "Wow, you said that."


    The young man was not happy and said, "how can I say that I graduated from the army, and ordinary thieves can deal with it? Besides, we usually have several people on duty together. Can''t we clean up a thief? "


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Clouded leopard said earnestly, "perhaps, you have pulled a person from the street, it is a powerful role."


    "It''s a good character to pull anyone?"


    The young man pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "take him for example. If he goes to our company to do something bad, I''ll beat him every minute."


    Just now, when Lin ruofeng came over, clouded leopard was called Lin ruofeng, and Lin ruofeng also said that he was not the president of the company now. So it seems that this is a company''s senior manager, who must be a soft persimmon.

 Chapter 869

    See young finger Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng as a soft persimmon, clouded leopard face strange.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "What? Do you want to fight with me? "


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the young people, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Was he just like a soft persimmon?


    "Brother, we have two moves!"


    The young man said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just can''t swallow it. I want to prove that it''s not just pulling anyone out. They are all powerful people who can beat our security guards down."


    However, in the face of the youth''s challenge, Lin ruofeng stretched out his index finger and shook it.


    "Don''t you fight me?"


    The young man was happy, turned his eyes to the clouded leopard, and said with pride, "see? Not everyone on the street is a master. At least, he doesn''t even have the luck to fight with me. "


    "What are you thinking?"


    Before clouded leopard opened his mouth, Lin ruofeng said, "I don''t mean to have two moves with you. I can make you lie down and sing with one move."


    "Shit! You look down on me? "


    The young man is very angry. He doesn''t care about Lin ruofeng''s identity. No matter how powerful Lin ruofeng is, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Yes! I really despise you


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m so weak. I don''t want to admit that I''m such a arrogant person that I don''t know well. Do I have to look up to you?"


    "Special boy, come on, let''s have a look at it in two moves."


    The young man was directly annoyed by Lin ruofeng''s understatement. Although time has worn away his edges and corners, he is also a bloody man. How can he not be angry if Lin ruofeng despises him so much?


    "I''ve said that in my hand, you don''t have two moves. I can make you lie down with one move."


    Lin ruofeng shook his finger, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "Shit! I can''t bear it


    The young man took off his camouflage clothes and rushed to Lin ruofeng. He clenched his fist and hit Lin ruofeng on the head.


    "Well! Too weak! Too slow


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly until the young man''s fist was about to hit him. Then he suddenly grabbed the young man''s fist in his hand, just like a pair of diamond pliers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move.


    "Are you a woman? So little power? Just like you, don''t you want to exercise well? "


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng put the youth aside.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Although Lin ruofeng just flicked, in the sense of youth, there was a force from Lin ruofeng''s arm that made him feel desperate. Under this force, his body was not controlled at all, and he continued to regress. Finally, he sat down on the ground.


    One move!


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng dismissed him lightly with only one move.


    Poor him. Just now he saw that Lin ruofeng was very thin and weak, and what kind of president he was. He thought Lin ruofeng was a soft persimmon.


    The young man''s face was a little ugly. Lin ruofeng was like throwing garbage. With one hand, he pulled him aside.


    Pat the buttocks to stand up from the ground, the youth without saying a word, directly lying down to do push ups.


    After finishing 50 push ups in one breath, he clapped his hands and stood up, looked at the clouded leopard and said loudly, "you''re right. I''m too weak. Let''s train. No matter what intensity of training, I can accept it."


    He Lin ruofeng''s fighting deeply hit him. At the same time, it also inspired the unyielding spirit of soldiers in his heart.


    Next, with the lessons of the youth, the training attitude of these old timers has changed significantly.


    In the training base around a circle, we can see that everything is developing towards a good side.


    It can be said that the current various industries of Lin''s group are showing a positive and healthy development posture.


    Now, with the healthy and rapid development of Lin''s group, Haitian chamber of Commerce has begun to gradually stabilize and really get on the right track. Under the leadership of Su Yiyi, he can completely relax.


    Since there is no need to worry about the economy, Lin ruofeng thinks that it''s time to develop the combat effectiveness of the hidden dragon group.


    Through contact with purgatory headquarters, dark demon hall and even Tianyin Pavilion, Lin ruofeng realized that the hidden dragon group is just a baby eagle that needs to be protected. It''s far away from flying.


    How to grow fast?


    Only fighting!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng thinks that he should take the initiative to go to Qinglong to see if he can take on some tasks. Through the war, he can constantly stimulate his potential and grow rapidly.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng is just about to call Lin ruofeng. At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. It''s a text message from Bai Xiaosheng.Short message content, only four words: enemy attack, quick back!


    Four words, very simple, reveal the urgency of the situation.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he rushed into the car and rushed to the villa as fast as he could.


    When Lin ruofeng returned to the villa area, he was dumbfounded.


    What appears in front of Lin ruofeng is a bare open space, while the villa where Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others live completely disappears.


    What''s going on?


    There must be a problem.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, and the immortal gold body was born to the extreme. He rushed to the front of the impermanence.


    "Hum!"


    Soon, Lin ruofeng felt that he had bumped into an invisible transparent boundary, and then directly penetrated through it.


    Through the transparent border, Lin ruofeng sees the villa and the people fighting in front of the gate.


    "Xiaosheng!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes stood up in a moment, and his anger soared to the sky.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng''s tall body, which had been awakened by his blood, was oppressed by a guy who was covered with fine blue scales, and had no fighting power.


    Without any hesitation, Lin ruofeng roared and rushed up directly.


    "Xiaofeng, be careful. The defense of his cyan scales is too abnormal to be penetrated."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng come back, Bai Xiaosheng is very happy. However, he soon realizes that he is a tough opponent and reminds Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey - the Lord is back!"


    The guy with blue scales turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. On his face covered with blue scales, a pair of slender small eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "I''ve come back to destroy you demon."


    Lin ruofeng roared and rushed to the beast like a flash of lightning.


    "Hey - the dead and the dead." This beast turns the corner of the human mouth to lift up to put on a cold smile, cold mouth, "well, directly kill you, nothing broken."

 Chapter 870

    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s impact, the snake man licked his lips, ignored Lin ruofeng''s fist, pointed fingers, and directly grasped Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    He has almost abnormal confidence in his own defense.


    Serpentinization, which is a kind of animalization, can help him dissipate 80% of the damage caused by the explosion of different energy. If only 20% of the damage is left, how can it hurt him?


    However, when he meets Lin ruofeng, he has to pay a heavy price for his conceit.


    Because Lin ruofeng is not a psionic.


    The source of his power is not the amount of power brought by the awakening of the psionic cells in the body, but the mysterious energy factor between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when Lin ruofeng''s bright fist, like a small sun, hit him, you can clearly see that where his fist hit, the blue scales were shocked and shot out one by one.


    "Ah


    The snake turned man''s mouth uttered a very sad scream, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. Lin ruofeng''s fist hit him, and the extremely fierce Qi penetrated into his body and hurt his internal organs.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and his other fist suddenly hit the snake man''s head.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, the snake''s head exploded like a watermelon, and blood and brain burst out.


    Cold face will be the head of the snake on the ground, Lin ruofeng directly rushed into the villa.


    At this time, in the villa, the war was extremely fierce. Jiese, Meng Yanfeng and others all tried their best to fight against the enemy.


    Lin ruofeng swept over and found that there were still seven enemies.


    Seven powerful powers?


    Where did this come from?


    soon, Bai Xiaosheng gave him the answer.


    "These people are from Tianyin Pavilion. They are very powerful."


    Bai Xiaosheng followed Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Tianyin Pavilion!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and turned his eyes to the direction where Jiang Li was. At this time, Jiang Li''s face was pale, and he felt like he was on the verge of collapse.


    Her powers are more auxiliary functions.


    Her enemy is also a beast, covered with black hair, thick and long, even on her face, just like a porcupine.


    In the face of this beast like man''s attack, Jiang Lizhen was so tied up that he didn''t dare to contact him at all, because he was covered with long hair, and every long hair was a weapon.


    "Xiaosheng, you control others, I''ll save Jiang Li."


    Lin ruofeng stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole person rushed out like a flash of lightning. He immediately appeared behind the beast man who attacked Jiang Li. With a roar, the golden light of his fist flickered and suddenly fell down.


    "Hey -"


    there is a sneering smile on the corner of the mouth of the beast like man. The long hair on his body is his most powerful weapon.


    He seems to have seen Lin ruofeng''s fist, pierced by his long hair, dripping with blood, just like a sieve.


    However, as a result, he was extremely disappointed.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist was not pierced by his long hair, but his long hair was crushed and broken by Lin ruofeng''s violent fist.


    Then, Lin ruofeng''s fist blew on his back, and an incomparable fury burst out.


    All this happened in a flash, so when the beast man found that his long hair could not stop Lin ruofeng, it was too late to escape.


    Second kill!


    After entering the realm of immortality, Lin ruofeng''s impact in an instant can be described as bursting.


    This fist goes down, the fierce energy directly shakes away the heart of the beast man.


    "Human demon, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng appears at Jiang Li''s side, holds it and asks.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Li waved his hand and said, "it''s just that the dreamland was broken by him and suffered a bit of backfire."


    "It''s OK!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Jiang Li on the shoulder and turned his eyes to other stations. He found that the others were safe.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly made a light "Yi" sound. He found that these people were all beasts.


    Animalization, which is one of the powers, can make the psionic body show some characteristics of the beast, so as to obtain some abilities of the beast. However, how can there be so many animalized people in Tianyin pavilion?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng didn''t think so much. He had better kill them first.


    So, Lin ruofeng turns himself into lightning and directly kills Meng Yanfeng''s enemy.


    Meng Yanfeng''s enemy should be a beast like tortoise. He has a big tortoise shell on his back, and he can shrink his whole body into the tortoise shell. Although Meng Yanfeng controls him with the control boundary, he can''t break his tortoise shell.Lin ruofeng appears, no matter how hard your shell is? There is nothing that can''t be solved with one fist.


    If there is, make up another fist.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack, the tortoise beast was also killed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the Qi of the sword soared into the sky, Hu Qian broke out and became a sword, killing her enemies.


    Later, Xu Xiaoshan, Jie se, Ling Dan and others also killed their enemies. Even Wang Bo, who had just arrived, flashed lightning in his hands and turned a beast man in front of him into coke.


    "This - what the hell are these?"


    Although he killed a beast like man, Wang Bo still couldn''t accept everything in front of him.


    Originally, he felt that he could control the lightning and that he was a monster. As a result, when he met these beast like people, he felt that he could not be more normal. These beast like people were real monsters.


    "These are brutalized people, one of the powers." Lin ruofeng came to Wang Bo and said in a deep voice, "just like you can control lightning, these people can make their bodies change and become part of the beast, so as to obtain the ability of the beast. For example, the guy you burned into coke is a snake like man, and he has acquired the ability of the snake, which can


    spit venom."


    Under Lin ruofeng''s patient explanation, he finally understood the ability of beast to transform human beings.


    At this time, with the death of these beasts, their bodies gradually become human.


    After calming Wang Bo, Lin ruofeng came to Bai Xiaosheng and said, "don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Beside Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan said, "it''s strange that Tianyin Pavilion hasn''t been in action for such a long time. I thought they were going to hold on to big moves. Now that it''s finally here, I''m relieved."


    "You know shit!" Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng, his eyes are burning.

 Chapter 871

    Tianyinting, the reason why it has stopped for a while, is that tianyinting is investigating him, so it has stopped temporarily.


    Now that the investigation is over and he thinks that he has no terrible backer, he will do his best to kill the guy who dares to offend Tianyin Pavilion.


    Otherwise, this time, we will not send so many beast like people at one time.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng staring at himself, Bai Xiaosheng nodded his head and said, "it''s really strange. How can Tianyin pavilion have so many beast like people? Clean up the battlefield and leave me a complete corpse. I''ll study it carefully. "


    After a whole day''s research, Bai Xiaosheng pulled Lin ruofeng to the underground research room with a dignified face, and said in a deep voice, "what you expected is good. There is indeed a problem. These people have no psionic cells in their bodies, none of them!"


    "No psionic cells?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled and forced, "if there are no psionic cells, how did their animal like ability come from?"


    "That''s where I wonder."


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned deeply and said, "I will continue to study it. I always think it''s not easy. I have a feeling that these guys are not real powers. They are made by human beings."


    "Well, I feel the same way."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "seeing all of a sudden there are so many animal like people, I don''t think things will be so simple. It seems that Tianyin Pavilion is more complicated than what we know."


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist tightly and said, "I must find out the reason. If they are made artificially, it means that there is a guy with the same genius as me in the Tianyin Pavilion. I can''t bear it!"


    "Find out as soon as possible."


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said, "however, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You should eat and drink. Don''t let yourself be too tired because you want to study."


    "I see. I''m not a three-year-old anymore. I don''t need you to be so fussy."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    "Well, you can continue to study, and I won''t disturb you."


    After leaving the underground laboratory, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, Lin ruofeng immediately smile, before he, also want to call Qinglong, ask if there is any task, but later by Bai Xiaosheng SMS called back.


    Unexpectedly, now Qinglong takes the initiative to call him.


    When the phone was connected, there came Qinglong''s solemn voice: "Lin ruofeng, now you have a task for the hidden dragon group."


    "What mission? Come on, it''s time to take you out for some training. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "It''s a, it''s a, it''s a domestic task."


    The green dragon hums and says.


    "What are the tasks to be carried out at home? What mission? "


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes. What tasks do they need to perform in China?


    "Find someone!"


    Green Dragon said.


    "Looking for someone?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry. Aren''t you teasing me? Isn''t it the police who should do this? Do we need the hidden dragon team?


    "Cough, boss Qinglong, do you think we are too comfortable at ordinary times and want to find something for us to do?"


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "even if you want to find something for us, there''s no need to find something like this for us, right? Is it too low to find someone? "


    "It''s not just looking for people." Qinglong''s voice was extremely dignified, and he said, "in the last month, some people have been missing for no reason in Bashu. At the beginning, this case was handled by the police, but with the investigation of the case, even the police have been missing. Now, this matter has formed a panic in Bashu, and some people spread rumors that they have seen no one in Bashu The monster of man and beast -- "


    " and -- "at this point, Qinglong looks dignified and says," we found a person who disappeared before reappeared, but he has been insane. We found many pinholes and wounds on him. Therefore, we suspect that someone in Bashu is engaged in illegal detention. In order not to cause greater social terror, I''m sorry I ask you to solve this case as soon as possible. "


    "It''s undeniable that it''s overqualified to let you do it, but sometimes, the stronger you are, the better you can do it. This time, you need to use your brain, which can be regarded as a test for you."


    "OK, I see. I''ll finish the task as soon as possible."


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He always felt that things would not be so simple.


    Because it''s just to investigate the missing people, so there''s no need for all the members of the hidden dragon team to go out.Lin ruofeng just took Jiang Li, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan with him.


    Jiang Li, who can change face and hide their identity, must take her.


    And Xu Xiaoshan can be invisible, can be used as a dark son, and can play an unimaginable role at the critical moment.


    Bai Xiaosheng has a wide range of knowledge and is good at tracking and secret communication. Even if they are separated, with Bai Xiaosheng, they can connect with each other and become a whole.


    On the way to Bashu, Lin ruofeng also received an investigation report from Qinglong about the missing person.


    After reading the investigation report, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. Apart from the two police officers who investigated the case, most of the missing people were migrant workers.


    It is difficult to find the migrant workers in a short time after they are missing.


    Lin ruofeng believes that this is obviously a premeditated kidnapping case.


    Can we say that there are some black hearted factories that imprison foreign workers and work for free?


    As for the man who got away with it, he should be insane because he can''t stand beating. Otherwise, how could he have so many pinholes and wounds?


    Lin ruofeng thinks that his guess is very close.


    After all, this kind of black heart factory has been reported on TV before.


    If this is the case, then the black heart factory in Bashu can be said to be insane. Even the investigating police dare to kill. Once such a factory is found, the boss behind the factory will definitely be shot. There is no room for turning around.


    That night, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others came to Bashu.


    "How to work?" When he came to Bashu, Bai Xiaosheng looked confused. Qinglong just told them to come to work, but he didn''t tell them what to do. They were not professional investigators and had no clue at all.

 Chapter 872

    "I think I may know what Qinglong means."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright and bright. He looked at the distance and said, "if we go abroad to carry out tasks in the future, we can''t get any useful information. We need to explore everything by ourselves. This is also a test for us."


    "In fact, no matter where there is a bright side, there will be a dark side. If you want to get information, the information controlled by the dark side will be more comprehensive."


    "So, we want to investigate this matter, find this place, gangsters, and get some useful information from them."


    After stopping a taxi and getting on the bus, Lin ruofeng said, "go to the nightclub with the deepest background here."


    Generally, those who can open nightclubs, whether they are in the white way or the underworld, will have a certain background. Among them, the underworld background must be tough, otherwise, they will not be able to hold a place at all. The taxi driver, a middle-aged uncle in his forties, was extremely warm-hearted and said, "if you want to talk about the nightclub and bar here, you are looking for the right person. I recommend you to go to a nightclub. This nightclub is absolutely safe, because this nightclub is the site of our boss Niu brother in Bashu, and no one dares to make trouble in the nightclub."


    "This nightclub is not only safe, but also the girls in it are super punctual. As long as you have money, you can bring them out to open a room. If you open a room, you can call me, and I''ll take you to our most emotional theme hotel in Bashu -"


    seeing the middle-aged uncle talking, Lin ruofeng interrupted him and said: "Well, you just said brother Niu. Is this brother Niu very good?"


    "Oh, I don''t even know brother Niu. It seems that you are from outside?"


    The middle-aged uncle said, "if you talk about brother Niu, he''s not a cow. He''s a super cow. Who can''t give brother Niu a face in Bashu? To use a metaphor, he is the local emperor of Bashu, with thousands of younger brothers all over the land of Bashu - "


    hearing the middle-aged uncle say so, Lin ruofeng knew clearly that what he was looking for was brother Niu, the underground emperor of Bashu.


    It took a taxi half an hour to get to the night club in the middle-aged uncle''s mouth.


    After paying the money and coming out of the taxi, Lin ruofeng took a look around, and suddenly he was stunned.


    He remembers that this is the road from the railway station. Why is it still on this road now?


    Turn on the mobile phone map navigation, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly turns black.


    Especially, it only took five minutes to get here. As a result, the driver took them around the city for half an hour.


    I didn''t expect that the honest and enthusiastic taxi driver turned out to be a cheat.


    Sure enough, in today''s era, people can''t judge their appearance.


    When Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others also found that they were trapped by taxi drivers, they scolded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng waved, several people are helpless to enter the nightclub.


    Because they were in a bad mood, Lin ruofeng and others didn''t want to drink at all after they entered the nightclub. They grabbed a waiter and asked, "are you brother Niu in? I have something to do with him


    "Who are you? What do you want from brother Niu? "


    The waiter looked at Lin ruofeng and others and asked warily.


    "Why are we looking for brother Niu? There''s no need to tell you, is there?"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand impatiently and said, "we have something to do with him. You can say directly whether he is here or not."


    "Are you here to make trouble?"


    However, the waiter did not answer the question. He looked at Lin ruofeng and others as if they were looking at the prisoner.


    "Yes, we are here to make trouble."


    Xu Xiaoshan was impatient. He kicked a table nearby and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Well, I also think that in this way, I can see brother Niu quickly."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin and nodded.


    "Ah, come on, somebody''s making trouble."


    The waiter was stunned, then suddenly reacted and yelled.


    With the spread of his shouting voice, more than ten big men emerged from every corner of the nightclub, and soon surrounded Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    This nightclub is the headquarters of the underground emperor Zeng Niu, so there are many thugs.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in our nightclub. Are you tired of it? Do you know that this is brother Niu''s territory? "


    A big man, holding a baseball bat, staring at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others with a ferocious face, would greet several people with a baseball bat if he didn''t agree.


    "Just because we knew it was brother Niu''s territory, we came here."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "we have something to do with brother Niu. As a result, the waiter doesn''t take us to find brother Niu. We have no choice but to do this."


    "Hey - come to find brother Niu, are you still so crazy?"The big man said coldly, "do you think this is the place where you can run wild? It seems that if I don''t give you some power to see, you don''t know that not everyone in brother Niu''s territory will be able to run wild. "


    "Call me, brothers, just take a breath."


    The big man said hello, and the baseball bat in his hand suddenly said hello to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    At the command of the great man, other people are also in trouble. Their weapons are aimed at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    "Hey - that''s a bully."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and suddenly reached out his hand. He grabbed the big man''s baseball bat and squeezed it hard.


    The baseball bat in Lin ruofeng''s hands is like a toy, which is pinched to pieces.


    Later, Lin ruofeng kicked out and directly kicked the man to the ground.


    When Lin ruofeng started, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others did the same. The result was that after a few seconds, all the more than ten big men surrounded them were lying on the ground humming, and no one could stand up.


    At this time, there are more people around, but when they see Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, they dare not rush up and stare at Lin ruofeng and others in the distance.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, a burst of applause, a group of big men in black from the stairs leading to the second floor down.


    At the beginning of the day, one person, with a face full of flesh, shiny hair and a cigar with the thickness of his thumb in his mouth, came step by step with extraordinary momentum.


    Behind him, several big men are staring at Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Brother Niu!" At this time, the big man who was kicked down by Lin ruofeng covered his chest and struggled to stand up, saying, "brother Niu, they are here to make trouble."

 Chapter 873

    "No need to say more!"


    Zeng Niu interrupted with a wave of his hand. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lin ruofeng and others, and said, "brother, which way?"


    "From the outside."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "want to find you to understand a little bit of the situation, the result of your this waiter does not cooperate, no way, can only make this bad policy."


    In Zeng Niu''s eyes, the cold color flashed away. If he hadn''t seen Lin ruofeng and others'' extraordinary skills upstairs, he would have ordered the four people to be chopped up and fed to the dog.


    "I don''t know. What do you want to know?"


    Zeng Niu spoke coldly.


    "It''s not convenient here. Go to your office and have a chat?"


    Lin ruofeng said softly.


    "Good!"


    Led by Zeng Niu, he came to his office.


    When Lin ruofeng and others enter the office, and the door of the office is closed, "Shua Shua", several people, including Zeng Niu, immediately take out their pistols and point their black muzzle at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    However, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others did not even change their faces.


    "Who are you? Dare to come to our nightclub downtown, I think you are living impatient


    Zeng Niu''s face was ferocious, and his veins were beating.


    "Move the gun from your hand, and the people who point the gun at my head will die in the end!"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Zeng Niu and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Well! Hubris! "


    Zeng Niu snorted coldly, "in front of me Zeng Niu, no one has ever been able to be so forced."


    "It just means that all you''ve ever met is rubbish."


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth indifferently, and then moves at his feet. Zeng Niu feels a flower in front of him. Suddenly, a bad premonition rises in his heart. Subconsciously, he will pull the trigger, but it''s too late.


    He found that his wrist was as if he had been confined by fine steel, and his hand had lost its strength completely.


    "It''s better not to play with guns in the future. It''s easy to go off fire."


    Lin ruofeng appears in front of Zeng Niu and calmly takes down the gun in his hand. The palm of his hand emits a light golden light. He holds it hard. Suddenly, the handgun made of fine steel is completely twisted, just like the clay.


    As soon as I let go of my hand, the pistol fell to the ground.


    Lin ruofenglu''s hand directly subdued Zeng Niu and his subordinates.


    This is a pistol made by King Kong. As a result, it''s like a toy in Lin ruofeng''s hands. It''s deformed by a pinch. It''s amazing.


    Looking at Zeng Niu calmly, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "can you let them put down their guns?"


    "Put it down, you, you all put the guns down."


    Zeng Niu swallowed a mouthful of foam and looked at Lin ruofeng. His eyes were full of fear.


    Although he was the underground emperor of Bashu, he instinctively had a kind of fear when encountering things beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    "That''s right."


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve come to see you. I didn''t mean any harm. I just want to ask you for some information. Why do I have to fight so hard?"


    "What''s the problem, you, you ask."


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, although Lin ruofeng is not the evil Lord, Zeng Niu still feels thirsty.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and then asked, "you are the underground emperor of Bashu. Your younger brothers are everywhere in Bashu. I think you should know something about people who are often missing in Bashu recently?"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s question about the disappearance of someone in Bashu, Zeng Niu''s face suddenly turned white.


    Looking at his words and feelings, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. From the change of Zeng Niu''s face, maybe he really knew something.


    "I, I, I''m not very clear about it either."


    Zeng Niu''s face changed and said in a low voice.


    "Not sure?"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I don''t like to be cheated, and in front of me, I can see if I have lied."


    "I just want to ask you some questions. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for using extreme means."


    "I -"


    in Lin ruofeng''s cold gaze, Zeng Niu''s face turned white, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    "We, we do have people missing during this time."


    Zeng Niu said in a low voice, "maybe, maybe it was taken away by a monster."


    "Taken away by a monster?"


    Zeng Niu''s statement changed the face of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others. When Qinglong told him, he said that there are rumors everywhere in Bashu, among which there is a saying that the missing people were taken away by monsters.


    Now, Zeng Niu also said so, is there really any secret?


    "Why do you say that the missing person was taken away by a monster? What do you find? "Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I-I -"


    Zeng Niu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll show you a little video."


    Zeng Niu took out a mobile phone from the drawer of his office, opened it, and then clicked on a video on the mobile phone, which lasted only a few seconds. He handed it to Lin ruofeng''s hand and said, "this is the monster captured."


    Lin ruofeng took the mobile phone from Zeng Niu and started the video. After watching it, he was stunned. This is shot in the dark. At first glance, the video shows a young man running, but if you look closely, you can find something different. You can see that the young man''s naked body is covered with fine hair, and his face is full of panic, as if he is running away


    while running forward, he keeps turning back, as if someone is behind him The pursuit is average.


    And Bai Xiaosheng look at each other, two people''s hearts are extremely shocked, this is the beast of human ah!!


    "Where did this video come from?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "It was found in a dead brother''s cell phone."


    Zeng Niu said in a deep voice, "at that time, the place where this little brother died was in the suburb. When he died, his body was dripping with blood and there were many terrible scratches. Maybe he was killed by this monster."


    No wonder it''s said that some people were captured by monsters when they disappeared. It seems that it''s not a groundless story.


    From the video, there is no doubt that it should be a beast like man, but from the frightened look of the beast like man, it seems that he is running for his life. Does it mean that someone is chasing him?


    Lin ruofeng feels more and more strange. It seems that this matter is far less simple than the phenomenon.


    Perhaps, hidden in the case of missing persons, there is a shocking conspiracy.


    A case of missing persons actually involves animal like people, which is becoming more and more complicated.


    Then he opened the video and stared at the beast man in the video. At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shook and his eyes were full of horror. He recognized the fearsome beast in the video.

 Chapter 874

    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart is undoubtedly very shocked.


    Because he recognized the "monster" in the video and turned out to be one of the missing people.


    Qinglong passed on the missing person information to him. After Lin ruofeng saw it, he had a deep impression in his mind.


    At this point, such a comparison, quickly recognized.


    Although the face was covered with fine hair, Lin ruofeng believed he could not read it wrong.


    When Lin ruofeng told Bai Xiaosheng the discovery, Bai Xiaosheng''s body vibrated, and his shock was stronger than Lin ruofeng''s.


    Because an ordinary person has become a "monster". Obviously, something incredible has happened to this person. If he can figure out what happened, it will have an unimaginable effect on his research.


    When I realized this, a more frightening thought came to my mind.


    Does this matter have anything to do with Tianyin pavilion?


    After all, yesterday, they killed a group of beast like human beings from tianyinting, but strangely, there were no power cells in these beast like human beings, which were suspected to be made by human beings.


    Connected with the things here, Bai Xiaosheng found that it was really possible.


    "We have to find these missing people."


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is dignified. Now it''s involved more and more widely. It''s likely that he''s connected with the terrible organization tianyinting. They can''t help but take it seriously.


    It seems that it''s a wise decision to come up to Zeng Niu tonight to let them realize that everything is not so simple.


    "Do you know anything else besides this video?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Zeng Niu and speaks in a deep voice.


    "No, no, I dare not."


    Zeng Niu said bitterly, "now because of this, the whole city is in a panic. Few people dare to go out at night. You see, the business of nightclubs is greatly affected."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. It should be the hottest time of night life. However, when they came in, they found that there were not many people.


    It seems that this incident has indeed brought about a very bad impact here.


    See really can''t ask other useful news, Lin ruofeng and others can only leave the nightclub.


    "What should we do now?"


    After walking out of the nightclub, Xu Xiaoshan asked blankly.


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "since the missing people are all migrant workers, where do you think they will go when they come here?"


    "Labor market." Bai Xiaosheng said, "ordinary migrant workers, just find a cheap hotel, even sleep under the bridge, and then wander in the labor market during the day. These ordinary workers are unlikely to go to other places. They are missing, and they are likely to be cheated out of the labor market on the ground of being employed by the company."


    "Yes Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "now that this kind of thing happens, I don''t think there should be too many migrant workers in the labor market. If the backstage agents still have to work on the migrant workers, then I think the four of us will dress up as ordinary laborers and walk around the labor market, waiting for the rabbit, maybe, we can get straight."


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others think about it. At present, in the absence of other effective methods, it seems that this stupid method of waiting for a rabbit is the only one that can work.


    "That''s the only way."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said.


    The next morning, after breakfast, with Jiang Li''s skillful hand, the four dressed up as the most ordinary migrant workers came to the labor market.


    At ordinary times, there should be a very busy labor market, because the news about monsters makes people panic, and the number of migrant workers is obviously much less. Only a few workers can be seen wandering inside and outside the labor market.


    Therefore, when Lin ruofeng and his party appeared outside the labor market, an intermediary immediately met them.


    "Are you looking for a job? Why don''t you come and register with us for 300 yuan? We''ll guarantee you a job for only 300 yuan. "


    Intermediary very enthusiastic said.


    "No, we''ll wait here ourselves."


    Lin ruofeng showed a simple smile on his face and said, "three hundred yuan is enough for me to spend half a month."


    Local buns! Looking at Lin ruofeng and other people''s severely worn coats, the intermediary felt extremely contemptuous. However, on the surface, he said without moving his face: "if you pay, there will be a return. If you pay 300 yuan, we can arrange work for you immediately. With the time you wait here to recruit you,


    you can make money."


    "Stop it."


    Lin ruofeng said, "when I came out of the village, the people in the village told me to find a job by themselves. Don''t believe those money seeking agents. They are always pitching people. A fellow townsman was pitied for hundreds of yuan, but he didn''t introduce himself to work.""This -"


    the intermediary''s face turned white and continued, "it''s undeniable that there are some unscrupulous intermediaries, but our intermediaries are conscientious. You can ask, who has been cheated by us? If we take the money, we''ll do it. "


    At this point, the intermediary suddenly lowered his voice and said: "moreover, now there are migrant workers missing here. They are cheated by those who come from unknown places. Therefore, for personal safety, it''s safer for you to find a job through our intermediary."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, say: "you don''t scare me, how can good person disappear?"


    "You don''t know?"


    The agent looked around and said, "no wonder you dare to come to our city at this time. I didn''t hear about it. I''m not afraid to tell you that recently, it''s said that a group of cannibals have appeared in our city, and many migrant workers have disappeared."


    "Ah? Impossible, impossible. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "do you want us to go to your agency to scare us? What kind of monster is there in this world? Even if there were monsters, they were killed by the police. "


    "Don''t believe it."


    The agent continued, "I tell you, even the police are missing, two people, estimated to be eaten by the monster."


    "I don''t believe it. You must have lied to me."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and turned to walk. As he walked, he said, "now black agents are starting to scare people, mom?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng and others turned and walked away, the intermediary stamped his foot and said, "well intentioned, you deserve to be eaten by the monster."


    After walking away, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. Although the main purpose of the intermediary is to let them find jobs through the intermediary, Lin ruofeng also got a useful message from him.


    That is - here, there will often come some unknown people. Perhaps, these people of unknown origin are the breakthrough.

 Chapter 875

    Next, the four separate, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng together, while Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li squat in two corners, observing everything around the labor market.


    Under close observation, Lin ruofeng found that there are really few people coming to the labor market, and once there are migrant workers coming to the labor market, there must be intermediary people to welcome them.


    Now that there are fewer people, it is not easy to do intermediary business. Therefore, intermediary people are obviously enthusiastic.


    At about ten o''clock, a small boss came to recruit temporary workers.


    They were also asked about Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng. When they learned that they were working in the city, they tried every means to refuse.


    After all, who dares to get rid of people when working in the city?


    Even if it''s missing, it''s going to the suburbs.


    About half an hour later, just at this time, a young man came.


    "Big brother, have you found a job yet?"


    Asked the young man.


    "No


    Lin ruofeng said in distress, "I didn''t find an ideal job. Several recruiters are hourly workers. I want to find a job that I can do for a period of time. It''s better to be a bit more stable than the one that I''ve got now."


    "That makes sense."


    The young man looked at Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng carefully and said, "look at the physique of the two brothers. They are able to do rough and heavy work. It happens that a friend of mine is short of several workers in his factory. Would you like me to introduce them to you?"


    "Ah? That''s good. "


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said with a smile, "my brothers are all from the countryside. They can''t do mental work, but they can''t do physical work. I don''t know where the factory is, brother?"


    "In the suburbs."


    The young man said, "what''s up? Do you want to go? If you want to go, I''ll call my brother right now. If you don''t want to go, forget it. "


    "Want to go, want to go."


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "besides us, there are two fellow villagers over there. Do you think it''s OK to go together?"


    "Four people."


    The youth pretended to say, "I''ll call to ask if four people are OK."


    "Ah? Big brother, that''s really, that''s really thank you. "


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly, "brother, you are really enthusiastic."


    "It''s just a small thing."


    The young man waved his hand and said, "I''m also thinking about my friends. Who makes his factory short of people?"


    The young man went to one side to make a phone call, as if he was afraid that Lin ruofeng and others would hear him. His voice was very low.


    However, judging from the movement of his lips, Lin ruofeng understood what he said.


    "Brother pig, four people, do you want them?"


    "They all look like honest mud legs, right -"


    "well, I''ll see you in the same place."


    "However, haha - you know, it''s hard to find people now, so in terms of price, you know -"


    "yes, yes, everyone can add 100. That''s OK. That''s it. We''ll see you later."


    After hanging up the phone, the young man came to Lin ruofeng and others with a smile and said, "you are lucky. My brother can swallow four of you in the factory, so let''s go together."


    Lin ruofeng sneered in his heart. This is the rhythm of selling them.


    If Lin ruofeng didn''t expose it, he might be able to meet them. Even if he didn''t, Lin ruofeng could guess from the youth''s conversation that his brother''s factory was also a cheat.


    With the youth, after a year in the van, he drove to the suburbs.


    Through the window glass, Lin ruofeng found that they were farther and farther away from the city, and the two sides of the road were more and more desolate.


    After driving for half an hour, no family could be seen on either side of the road, but the young man didn''t mean to stop. Lin ruofeng couldn''t help asking, "why is it so far away?"


    "Soon, soon, ha ha --"


    the young man gave a ha ha and said.


    More than ten minutes later, the car came to the foot of a hill, and then stopped. At this time, at the foot of the hill, there was already a truck with a cabinet waiting there.


    "Here it is


    The young man stopped the car, jumped from the cab, and then signaled Lin ruofeng and others to get off.


    "Here, why is it so desolate here?"


    Around a look, there is no smoke, Lin ruofeng face revealed a trace of uneasiness, asked.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    At this time, a chubby middle-aged man came over, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "you four big men, don''t make yourself like a woman. Our company is built in the valley because of its special business. I''ll take you there later.""Oh


    Lin ruofeng nodded, which did not say anything.


    "Well, wait a minute. I have something to discuss with my brother."


    The chubby middle-aged man came to the other side of the truck with a young man in his arms.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng sneered. He opened his perspective eyes and went straight through the truck that blocked his sight. On the other side of the train, the middle-aged man handed over 12 pieces of grandfather Mao to the young man.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng scolded secretly. Four of them were sold for 1200 yuan, and one sold for 300 yuan. Is that too cheap?


    Now is not the time to attack. Lin ruofeng wants to see what they are doing.


    Maybe they were afraid that they would talk for a long time and arouse the suspicion of Lin ruofeng and others. So they just made a deal and turned from the other side of the truck.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s go now. Let''s introduce myself. I''m Zhu Zheng."


    Zhu Zheng said with a smile, "I just drove back from the outside. I just received the notice from the company. I''ll wait for you here. Because there are no four of you in front of me, you''ll be aggrieved. Take the car. We can get to the company in a few minutes."


    "No problem."


    Looking at the carriage, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, then said with a smile.


    After opening the carriage, Zhu Zheng watched Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng enter the carriage. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he closed the door and locked it.


    In the carriage, it was extremely dark without any light.


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a low voice, "I think this time we may have a blind cat and a dead mouse."


    "I think so." In the dark, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said, "just now Zhu Zheng lied. Judging from the marks of the wheels on the road, it''s obvious that the truck was driven out of the mountain, not that he just came back from outside the mountain and was waiting for us here. Moreover, driving such a truck to meet us is obviously not to let us know the road." "Well, next, we''ll see."

 Chapter 876

    Sitting in the dark carriage, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel the bumps of the truck. Moreover, he said that it was only a few minutes'' journey, but it had been more than ten minutes, but the car still didn''t stop.


    Until, 20 minutes later, the truck slowly stopped, and then the door of the truck compartment was opened, strong sunlight came in.


    Just now in the dark, now suddenly there is a strong light, Lin ruofeng and others involuntarily squint and block their arms in front of them.


    "Come down quickly, don''t whine."


    A cold voice came.


    Here, Zhu Zheng''s attitude has changed 180 degrees.


    "Have you arrived at the factory?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Here we are! You''ll know when you come down! "


    Zhu Zheng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After jumping out of the truck compartment, Lin ruofeng found that they are now in a hall. There are some rooms on both sides of the hall with glass doors. From time to time, there are heart throbbing screams from some rooms.


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the surrounding rooms and finds that there are more than ten rooms where people are imprisoned. Some people are normal, while some people are brutalized physically.


    However, it seems that this kind of animalization is beyond their control, because their bodies are constantly changing.


    Obviously, from their shrill screams, these people are suffering from inhuman pain.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed and asked, "this is not a factory at all."


    "Sorry, this is the factory."


    Zhu Zheng shrugged his shoulders and showed a cruel smile on his face. "However, it''s not the factory that let you work, but the factory that transformed you."


    "Transform our factory?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed and he said, "what do you want to do? We''re going out now. Take us out. "


    "I''m sorry to be here. Do you still want to go out? Ha ha - "


    ZHU Zheng laughs," if you are lucky and successfully transformed, then you will thank us. In the process, don''t think about running away, otherwise, the end will be the same as that guy over there. "


    Following Zhu Zheng''s eyes, Lin ruofeng saw a man with fine hair lying in a room, but he was dead.


    This is the man Zeng Niu showed him in the video, the man who ran away.


    In addition to that person, there were also some other corpses in that room, and all kinds of strange changes had taken place in their bodies.


    So far, it is clear at a glance that they really came here when the blind cat met the dead mouse.


    "Are you experimenting with living people?"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was icy cold, and a murderous spirit rose in his heart.


    "Don''t sound so bad."


    Zhu Zheng said with a smile, "we''re giving them a taste of being a new man, and we''re human beings."


    "A chance to be a new man?"


    Lin ruofeng was furious and pointed to the room where the corpse was parked. He roared, "how can people be killed? Do you have the face to say that it''s a chance for them to start over? "


    "they have no chance to enjoy their lives again."


    "Look at me -"


    speaking of this, Zhu Zheng stretched out his palm, and saw that his palm slowly deformed, and finally turned into a big lobster pliers, which suddenly clamped to the carriage of the truck beside him.


    "Click!"


    Lobster tongs are extremely sharp, which directly clip a big hole in the carriage made of refined iron.


    "See? I made it, and my life changed for it. "


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Zhu Zheng coldly and said, "although you have succeeded, your life has not changed. That is death!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng kill suddenly burst out, suddenly stretched out the palm, a pinch in Zhu Zheng''s neck.


    Zhu Zheng was horrified. At such a close distance, if Lin was in trouble, he would not have time to escape.


    "Click!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and without the slightest pity, he broke Zhu Zheng''s neck directly.


    With the death of Zhu Zheng, the whole laboratory, the alarm bell.


    "Brothers, get ready to fight! For the dead, for the suffering


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, and his breath broke out. A terrible killing opportunity swept across the whole research room like a strong wind and fallen leaves.


    "Who? How dare you come here


    Then, one of the doors flew out, and a strong figure stepped out. Behind him, there were two murderous men.


    "Kill your men!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was extremely cold and murderous. He roared, "you animals, you should take living people to do experiments and be punished!""Ha ha, who is to blame? Is it up to you? "


    Liu Badao looked at Lin ruofeng with disdain and said coldly, "I really admire your courage. You dare to sneak in here. Now that you have come in, don''t leave. You will become our experimental objects."


    "Let''s wait until you have the ability to take it."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists to push the immortal body to the extreme, and his whole body was glittering.


    "Blood awakens!"


    Bai Xiaosheng yelled angrily. His originally fat body suddenly rose and turned into a giant.


    Fortunately, the underground laboratory is relatively high, otherwise, Bai Xiaosheng can''t wake up.


    "Powers!"


    Liu Ba Dao immediately put away the heart of underestimate, because any one of the powers, can''t be taken lightly.


    "Kill


    Liu Ba Dao drinks a low, take the lead to rush toward Lin ruofeng. When a man is running, his body has changed obviously. His legs suddenly become thinner and longer. At the same time, his hands are the same. At the same time, he stabs out two long legs again from the position of his chest. In the blink of an eye, Liu Badao turns into a monster like a spider.


    "Shua!"


    When he rushed to Lin ruofeng, Liu Ba Dao fell from the sky with one leg and thrust it into Lin ruofeng''s head, just like Tiandao.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His figure suddenly shifted for a certain distance. At the same time, he jumped up and patted Liu Ba Dao with one palm.


    The golden energy is overwhelming.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, the spider''s long legs on the ground, and then jumped up, to avoid Lin ruofeng''s attack, at the same time, six spider legs to Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    Six spider legs suddenly burst out, blocking all possible retreats of Lin ruofeng.


    "Hiss!"


    Although Lin ruofeng had tried his best to stop it, he was still scratched by a spider leg from his thigh. Suddenly, blood shot.


    "Ha ha --" Liu Badao laughs after a successful attack, "if you are poisoned by my spider, you will slowly enjoy the feeling of losing power."

 Chapter 877

    Chen Badao is extremely confident about the toxins in his body.


    When Lin ruofeng and Liu Badao were fighting, Bai Xiaosheng and Jiang Li also killed the other two.


    But Xu Xiaoshan has already lost his sight.


    It''s going to be a big war.


    However, what makes Lin ruofeng feel relieved is that there are only three power experts in front of him to guard here. Therefore, Lin ruofeng is confident that he will finish the research base in one pot.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s opponent should be a Xiong Huaren, tall, covered with black and beautiful hair, fighting with Bai Xiaosheng, boxing to the meat.


    Both of them are powerful. It''s not known who will win in the end.


    If we want to say that everyone''s fighting is calm, it belongs to Jiang Li.


    At this time, his opponent, a beast, in her control of the border, his face is full of satisfied smile, has been deeply trapped in the fantasy, unable to extricate himself.


    "I hide, I hide!"


    Facing Chen Badao''s sharp, spear like spider legs, Lin ruofeng constantly dodges.


    He is looking for the opportunity, hoping to give Chen Badao a fatal blow.


    Moreover, in order to paralyze Chen Badao, Lin ruofeng''s movements began to slow down, as if his strength was constantly losing.


    "Hey - is there a sense of emptiness in your body?"


    Chen Badao attacked Lin ruofeng with a sarcastic smile. "I advise you to give up resisting and become our test object. You still have a trace of life. Otherwise, you will die today."


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "do you really think that small toxins can defeat me?"


    "Ha ha - little poison?"


    Chen Ba Dao laughs, "you think it''s a little poison. Why is it slower and softer, just like a girl?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you when I get into trouble."


    Lin said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid."


    At this time, Chen Badao saw that Lin ruofeng was under his attack for several times, and his vigilance dropped a lot.


    In Lin ruofeng''s present state, there is no threat to him at all.


    At this time, he turned his eyes to the other two places. Although his two subordinates fell behind temporarily, there was no life danger.


    In this way, he was completely relieved.


    As long as he kills Lin ruofeng and supports the other two, he can destroy Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    "Well, it''s time to send you to hell!"


    A cruel smile flashed across Chen Ba Dao''s face and he spoke coldly.


    "I think so, too."


    Just when Chen Badao was about to kill him, Lin ruofeng suddenly broke out and stamped his foot on the ground. The whole person suddenly rushed forward, his fist glittering, and went straight to Chen Badao''s chest.


    "You just pretended!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s breath suddenly broke out and had to surpass before, Chen Badao was very angry. His long spider legs propped up on the ground, and the whole person jumped back.


    Chen Badao''s leap was in mid air, and the distance was very long.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist failed.


    However, although this blow failed, Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Just then, in the void, the cold broke out.


    Xu Xiaoshan, who has been invisible all the time, is looking for opportunities!


    Xu Xiaoshan''s timing was very fatal. He chose Chen BA''s blade in the air, so he couldn''t move.


    "Brush!"


    The dagger in Xu Xiaoshan''s hand crossed a cold arc, flashed from Chen Badao''s neck, and a stream of blood shot out.


    "Ah


    Chen Badao screamed. His eyes were full of fear. He could clearly feel that his life was passing away.


    At this time, he realized that Lin ruofeng and others were four people, and now only three people appeared in front of him.


    However, it was too late to realize.


    Xu Xiaoshan seriously injured Chen Badao with one blow. How could Lin ruofeng let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? With a long roar, he suddenly appeared in front of Chen Badao, suddenly stretched out his hands, grasped his two long legs, and hit him on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two spider legs in Lin ruofeng''s hands were broken from Chen Badao''s body, and Chen Badao himself, under the strong impact, fell tens of meters away and hit the wall, and then stopped.


    Next, Xu Xiaoshan rushed up to mend the sword again and thoroughly understood Chen Badao''s life.


    After killing Chen Badao, there are still two other beast like people left. Now Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan come with their hands empty, and no more accidents happen.


    In the end, all three powerful beasts died.


    Because of the secrecy of this research base, the guard force is not so strong, just these three beast like people.The war in the hall has already awakened the people in each room.


    After seeing Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng kill the three beast like people, the ordinary people who are being held in prison suddenly look very excited and stand in front of the door, shouting for help.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you out."


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink and said, "now, I''ll find the key."


    When Lin ruofeng and his party came to a laboratory, several researchers in white coats were standing there pale.


    "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us, we are forced to be helpless."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and others, several researchers turned pale.


    "Where are the keys to those people?"


    Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes glanced at him and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Here, here."


    A researcher quickly handed a bunch of keys to Lin ruofeng.


    After taking the key, Lin ruofeng did not immediately go to release those imprisoned people, but coldly asked: "who is the head here?"


    "I am."


    At this time, a gray old man came out calmly and came to Lin ruofeng and others.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the old man carefully, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly gave a strange cry.


    "What? Do you know him? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks.


    "Of course I know him."


    Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly, "his name is Qi Cheng. He is the world''s greatest geneticist and heterogenist. I can come to this step because of the influence of an article he once wrote. It can be said that he is my first teacher."


    "Ha ha - I didn''t expect anyone to know me?"


    Qi Cheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course I know you. Five years ago, in the report, didn''t you die?"


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and walked restlessly. He was very excited.


    "Dead? He he, Qi Cheng, who was once dead, is only a devil in human skin


    Qi Cheng''s face showed a mocking smile and began to laugh at himself.


    Looking at Qi Cheng, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly said, "I want to talk to you alone."


    "Yes, come with me."


    Qi Cheng nodded and turned to his office.


    "You clean up the battlefield. I''ll come in a minute." Bai Xiaosheng followed Qi Cheng and strode to catch up.

 Chapter 878

    After cleaning the battlefield, Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng released all the ordinary people in custody, and then drove out all the scientists in the laboratory.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng found that Bai Xiaosheng went out alone.


    "Where is Qi Cheng?"


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Suicide!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s voice is very heavy. It can be said that Qi Cheng is his first teacher and the person he respects most. Bai Xiaosheng laments his death.


    Before taking everyone out, Lin ruofeng and others destroyed everything here.


    After they came out of the underground laboratory, they found that they were in an underground laboratory just now. If they were not led by someone, it would be difficult to find this underground laboratory.


    Lin ruofeng took the missing people and the scientists directly to the local police station, and then handed them over to the local police station for handling. Later, Lin ruofeng and others returned to Haitian city.


    On the high-speed railway, Bai Xiaosheng has been looking out of the window, in a daze.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been glum ever since you came out of the basement lab


    Lin ruofeng joked, "I don''t know. I thought you were lovelorn."


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "I feel deeply sorry for Dr. Qi Cheng."


    "After I talked with Dr. Qi Cheng just now, I found that he was a very contradictory person." "He has long been at the forefront of the world in gene genetics. He is a scientist, but he is also a complete madman. He has a bold idea, that is, to recombine animal genes with human genes. In this way, can we make human beings?


    ¡±


    "however, this kind of research needs living people to do experiments, which is definitely not allowed."


    "In order to realize his wish, a few years ago, he directed and acted in a traffic accident, which made everyone think he was dead. In fact, he agreed to the research plan of tianyinting and came here."


    "Here, he has been studying. In fact, he also knows that using living people to do experiments is not tolerated by the world and is sinful. Therefore, he has studied for several years. Until some time ago, he felt that his technology had matured, so he had no conscience to do experiments with living people."


    "Using living people to do experiments, he suffered a lot of psychological pressure. Now, our appearance is a relief for him."


    "Ah, one of the world''s most outstanding geneticists, because he can''t control his desire, he is on a road of no return."


    After listening to Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng acquiesces.


    Desire, really can completely devour a person''s mind.


    After returning to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng can''t wait to call Qinglong and tell him that the task has been completed.


    "Hard work! I didn''t expect that you would solve this missing person case so soon. "


    When learning that Lin ruofeng has taken people to handle this matter, Qinglong is extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, the efficiency of the hidden dragon group is so high.


    "Luck


    Lin ruofeng said in a dignified voice, "I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s dignified tone, Qinglong asked seriously.


    At present, Lin ruofeng tells Qinglong about tianyinting''s experiment with living people in the underground laboratory. After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Qinglong was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Tianyin Pavilion is looking for death. For the sake of defending against foreign enemies for China, they have had private contacts with some evil organizations outside China over the years. Without threatening China, we have kept one eye open and one eye closed all the time. I didn''t expect that they are doing so now It''s too much. I dare to experiment with living people. It''s touching the bottom line. "


    At this point, Qinglong''s voice suddenly raised and said seriously: "Lin ruofeng, leader of Yinlong group, now gives you a long-term and arduous task, that is to destroy Tianyin Pavilion."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. When he tells Qinglong about it, he just wants Qinglong and other big men to pull up the Tianyin Pavilion.


    As a result, now it''s good, but this matter fell on the head of the hidden dragon group.


    However, as soon as he thought of the relationship between himself and Tianyin Pavilion, he would not die for a long time. Either you or I would die. Lin ruofeng was still happy to do this task.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you!"


    Qinglong said seriously, "when you have the strength to destroy the Tianyin Pavilion, at that time, you will grow up completely."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng wanted to go to the headquarters of Haitian chamber of Commerce. As a result, he just took two steps and realized that today is the weekend, so he didn''t go to work at all. So he went back to his house and went back to the villa.


    Results back to the villa, Lin ruofeng found no one in the villa.This is not reasonable. Where did everyone go at the weekend?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng went back to his room.


    After returning to the room, Lin ruofeng drew the curtain of the French window, ready to ventilate the room. As a result, as soon as he opened the curtain, he saw another scene full of blood.


    In the pool behind the villa, several beautiful women are there.


    A piece of hot sexy swimsuits, wrapped with a people can not bear to take a look away from the eyes of the fiery body.


    That pair of white thighs -


    if it''s just one person, it''s better. Now, several beautiful women are hot swimsuits, and the visual impact can be imagined.


    Looking at such a scene, Lin ruofeng has no nosebleed.


    These guys didn''t see them swimming when they were at home, but now they are swimming together when they are not at home.


    How bad!


    But, hey hey, isn''t he seen by himself now?


    Perhaps, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are too hot, and Hu Qian, Ling Dan and others are extremely amazing. In this moment, they suddenly turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng''s direction.


    "Someone''s peeping!"


    Ling Dan gave a low drink.


    "Ah


    Under Ling Dan''s low drink, the girls suddenly yelled, subconsciously put their hands in front of their chest to cover the spring light.


    However, when the women found out that it was Lin ruofeng, they immediately relaxed their vigilance.


    "You have come back, and a person hiding there secretly looking at us, I despise you."


    Standing in the swimming pool, Ling Dan raised his middle finger to Lin ruofeng. "Cut, who''s peeping at you?"

 Chapter 879

    Ling Dan suppressed the anger in his heart, but very charming toward Lin ruofeng hook fingers, licked his lips, temptation said: "we all swim here? Would you like to come? "


    Ah?


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned. After the reaction, his heart suddenly became hot.


    If you can swim with so many beautiful women in swimsuits, it''s a great pleasure in the world.


    "Yes, it must be."


    Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice, "little ladies, you wait. Your husband will be here soon."


    Lin ruofeng jumped from the windowsill, then quickly took off his clothes, changed his swimsuit, and rushed downstairs like a gust of wind to the pool side of the back garden.


    "Here I am!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled and wanted to jump into the water with a very beautiful posture. As a result, the swimming pool skidded and his feet were unstable -


    "ouch -"


    Lin ruofeng screamed strangely and fell into the water with a very embarrassed posture.


    "Hahaha -"


    Lin ruofeng''s action immediately attracted all the women''s laughter.


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng couldn''t move his eyes.


    Originally, because Lin ruofeng was not at home, the swimsuits chosen by all the women naturally exposed a little. How could such a large group of beautiful women get together?


    "Is it good?"


    At this time, Ling Dan came to Lin ruofeng with a smile on his face and asked softly.


    "Good looking."


    Lin ruofeng swallowed a mouthful of foam and said subconsciously.


    "Just now, you haven''t seen the big fillings, have you?"


    Ling Dan yelled, and suddenly pressed Lin ruofeng''s shoulder to push him underwater.


    Now, at last, there is a chance of revenge.


    However, is Ling Dan Lin ruofeng''s opponent?


    Not only did not press Lin ruofeng into the water to drink, but Lin ruofeng took advantage in the counterattack.


    "This asshole --"


    Ling Dan gritted his teeth, turned his eyes to Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and others, and yelled, "sisters, this asshole bullies me. Come and help me deal with him."


    In Lingdan''s greeting, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women swim over, and then beat Lin ruofeng.


    This time, Lin ruofeng is really cool. Touch here, touch there, and take advantage of all the women.


    "Sister Xiaoxi, they bully Dad together!"


    In shallow water, Lin Xi is playing there with many flowers. Seeing this, many flowers say, "they bully people too much. Many flowers want to save their father."


    "Don''t go!"


    Lin Xi grabbed the flowers and said with a smile, "your father, he''s happy now. Just look at him."


    "Oh


    Many do not understand the point nodded, then go to play on their own.


    Looking at the crowd over there, Lin Xi muttered to himself: "it seems that everyone is good to be a sister-in-law."


    At this time, the war over there was still going on, and all the girls screamed, because Lin ruofeng was very slippery, and in the siege of all the girls, he was like a loach.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng took advantage of him, and everyone was a little shy, but gradually, he didn''t feel shy.


    Swimming pool, a large white thigh, arm, from time to time to raise water.


    "Oh, this guy is too cunning to catch."


    Zhou Zhilan gasps and hisses, shakes the arm, said.


    "Yes, if you can''t catch him, you will always be taken advantage of by him. Don''t play."


    Su Yiyi said.


    "He is so powerful that we can''t catch him."


    Mo Yushi also opened her mouth with a smile. It''s been a long time. She hasn''t had such a good time.


    Seeing that the girls couldn''t catch him for such a long time, Lin ruofeng was about to give up. He laughed and was ready to let them catch him once and then tease them.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng slowed down and was held down by Ling Dan.


    "Oh, come on, sisters. I''ve got him."


    Ling Dan shouts. With Ling Dan''s shouts, all the girls hold Lin ruofeng together.


    "Sisters, this bastard has taken advantage of us for so long. We can''t let him off easily."


    Ling Dan said in a loud voice, "let''s let him drink water and our bath water, ha ha -"


    at the instigation of Ling Dan, all the girls press Lin ruofeng into the water together.


    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    When the bubbles came up, the girls laughed and felt very relieved.


    More than ten seconds later -


    "well, let him go today."


    The girls then released their hands. However, after releasing their hands, they found that Lin ruofeng did not rise, but directly sank to the bottom of the water.


    "Oh, I don''t want to come out yet, do I?"Seeing this, Ling Dan raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, you, I think you can hold it until what time."


    "It''s time, isn''t it?"


    Hu Qian blinked and asked weakly.


    "How could it be?"


    Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women''s faces are also worried.


    Ling Dan waved his hand and said, "just now it was only ten seconds. How could he drown?"


    When Ling Dan said this, all the women immediately reacted. In more than ten seconds, no accident would happen.


    "Well! Pretend! I''ll see when you can put it on! "


    Ling Dan glanced at Lin ruofeng, who was sinking at the bottom of the water, and then swam to one side.


    Although Ling Dan went to one side to play, Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan and other women didn''t. They gathered around Lin ruofeng to see when he could hold on.


    The waiting time is undoubtedly long, every minute and every second is a kind of suffering.


    Soon, after three minutes, the girls were flustered to see that Lin ruofeng was still lying under the water like a corpse.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think I''ve drowned, have I?"


    Mo Yushi''s face turned white and asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    Hu Qian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said, "even I can hold my breath for three minutes under the water. Let''s wait another two minutes."


    At this time, under the water, Lin ruofeng thought he should be able to hold his breath for three or five minutes. As a result, after he sank into the water, he found that he could absorb oxygen from the water, that is, he could breathe in the water.


    In particular, when he was running the mysterious breathing method in the water, he felt that his breathing was extremely smooth. This discovery made Lin ruofeng very happy.

 Chapter 880

    With this discovery, Lin ruofeng lay dead under the water with peace of mind.


    After another two minutes, this time, even Hu Qian was restless, even the culprit Ling Dan, pretty face also appeared obvious panic color, swim to Lin ruofeng side.


    "Do you want to, do you want to pick him up?"


    Su Yiyi''s voice is trembling, looking at Lin ruofeng, who is like a dead body sinking under the water, his face is gradually pale.


    "Wait another two minutes. I haven''t seen anyone who can suffocate himself."


    Ling Dan bit his teeth. Under normal circumstances, when people are about to suffocate, they will struggle desperately. That''s a survival instinct, which is also the reason why some people want to kill themselves in the water and can''t succeed.


    Now, Lin ruofeng doesn''t move, which shows that he can still bear it.


    After another two minutes -


    Lin ruofeng was still lying under the water. This time, not only Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others, but also Ling Dan could not stand it. He dived into the water and fished Lin ruofeng out.


    Is there anything wrong with this product?


    Take Lin ruofeng up and lie beside the swimming pool. Ling Dan puts his finger between Lin ruofeng''s nose and breath. His body suddenly shakes and his face suddenly changes.


    "No, I''m out of breath."


    Ling Dan''s face was pale, and he said.


    What?


    The faces of the women suddenly changed.


    "Quick, quick first aid, maybe we can get it back!"


    Mo Yushi quickly pressed his hands on Lin ruofeng''s chest and pressed them hard.


    She had learned first aid, and her posture was very standard.


    However, it was useless. Lin ruofeng was like a corpse, motionless.


    "He, he won''t die, will he?"


    Su Yiyi almost cried, although, she has been very strong, but this is, still feel like the sky is falling down.


    "Artificial respiration. Come on. Try artificial respiration."


    At this time, see Mo rain poem can''t press effect, Zhou Zhilan said in a hurry.


    "Oh


    Mo Yushi agreed. Now she lost her sense of propriety. Mo Yushi said that she would give Lin ruofeng artificial respiration subconsciously.


    As a result, when her lips were about to meet, she suddenly realized that Lin ruofeng''s girlfriend Su Yiyi was here. It seemed inappropriate for her to give Lin ruofeng artificial respiration.


    So, raised his head, said to Su Yiyi: "Yiyi, you are her girlfriend, or you come."


    "Oh, what time is it? Why do you care so much? Save her quickly. "


    Zhou Zhilan said eagerly.


    Smell speech, Su Yiyi also nodded to Mo Yushi, said, "rain poem elder sister, you know first aid knowledge, you save him quickly."


    "All right."


    Mo Yushi nodded, opened her sexy red lips, aimed at Lin ruofeng''s lips, and began to do artificial respiration.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng suddenly became very relaxed.


    In front of all the women, he was so close to Mo Yushi, which was really exciting.


    No, just a little bit more.


    After more than ten times of artificial respiration, Lin ruofeng still didn''t respond. Mo Yushi looked up and said, "I''m a little tired. Who will come again?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Zhou Zhilan is very eager to speak, and then lie beside Lin ruofeng, also learn Mo Yushi, give Lin ruofeng artificial respiration.


    Changed a person, that completely different touch makes Lin ruofeng cool.


    Subconsciously, Lin ruofeng licked his tongue.


    Zhou Zhilan''s body was shocked. She felt that Lin ruofeng had a reaction.


    Is it alive?


    Zhou Zhilan is slightly stunned. She feels that she is not an illusion just now.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the matter with you? Go on?"


    Su Yi see Zhou Zhilan in a daze, can''t help urging.


    "Ah? Oh


    Zhou Zhilan looked down at Lin ruofeng and found that Lin ruofeng''s complexion was normal. There was no pale like a drowning man. Moreover, when Mo Yushi pressed him just now, he didn''t press even a drop of water from his mouth.


    Zhou Zhilan''s heart suddenly brightens up. This bastard must be pretending.


    She would like to expose Lin ruofeng''s little trick on the spot, but on second thought, let him continue to play well, to see when he can play.


    At present, Zhou Zhilan bent down again and gave Lin ruofeng artificial respiration.


    However, in order to give Lin ruofeng a hint, she would bite Lin ruofeng in her mouth every time she gave him artificial respiration.


    Looking at Zhou Zhilan''s strange action, Mo Yushi asked: "why do you always bite him?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Zhilan''s pretty face suddenly turned red. Unexpectedly, this kind of small action was discovered by Mo Yushi. At the moment, she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "I don''t know much about artificial respiration. Besides, I want to have a rest."Zhou Zhilan moved to one side with a slightly red face.


    "Yiyi, try it."


    Zhou Zhilan meaningful looked at Su Yiyi one eye, said.


    "Good!"


    Su Yiyi didn''t think so much. Now her whole mind is on Lin ruofeng. Without hesitation, she kneels beside Lin ruofeng and gives him artificial respiration.


    Another one!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart is really cool. Three beauties in a row give him artificial respiration, which is equivalent to that he kisses three beauties in turn.


    What made him even more anxious was that these three women had the closest contact with him.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng breathed quickly.


    Huh?


    At this time, Su Yiyi has a deep breath, red lips close to him, as a result, feel his burning breath.


    "Breathing, breathing!"


    Su Yiyi''s surprise.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. He is still going to hold on, and then ask Hu Qian and Ling Dan to give him artificial respiration. As a result, he is too excited and shows his true feelings.


    Since the show, nature can not continue to install, can only open your eyes leisurely.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with me?"


    After opening his eyes, Lin ruofeng asked softly.


    "You scared the hell out of me."


    Su Yiyi held Lin ruofeng in his arms and said, "you just drowned, we all thought, we all thought you --"


    at this point, Su Yiyi did not dare to say any more, and tears came out.


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s true feelings, Lin ruofeng feels that he has just made a big joke, causing everyone to worry about him for so long.


    A soft heart, said: "Yiyi, I''m sorry, I just, just was joking with you, I didn''t drown."


    "What? You''re not drowning? "


    Su Yiyi was stunned, then suddenly put Lin ruofeng on the ground, stood up, and walked towards the villa.


    This son of a bitch didn''t drown!


    Just now, wasn''t it a kiss? The girls are very angry, want to find Lin ruofeng theory, but now found that Su Yiyi angry, quickly said: "you big bastard, this joke is big, don''t you catch up with her?"

 Chapter 881

    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng quickly gets up from the ground and follows Su Yiyi.


    "Yiyi -"


    Lin ruofeng put his hand on the door and prevented Su Yiyi from closing the door.


    "Yiyi, I''m sorry. I know I made a big joke just now. I apologize to you. I won''t fight back if you want to fight or scold me."


    Looking at Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng sincerely opens his mouth.


    "No, I''m not angry."


    Suyi shook his head and said, "I''m just, just a little jealous."


    Jealous?


    Lin ruofeng reacts. Su Yiyi means that Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan do artificial respiration for him.


    He pretended, but the two women gave him artificial respiration, but he didn''t refuse.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said sincerely: "Yiyi, I''m sorry. At that time, I wanted to have a good time. I didn''t think so much. I thought that you would unless he was not a man.


    "Yiyi, thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng is very moved. The more Su Yi is like this, the more tolerant he is. The more he feels like a beast, the more sorry Su Yi is.


    However, things have come to this stage, he really does not know how to choose.


    No matter who it is, it is very important to him. Gently nestled in Lin ruofeng''s arms, Su Yiyi said softly: "I know what you think in your heart, and you don''t have to feel guilty for me. Just be yourself. In fact, my ideal is very simple. As long as I can always be around you, I don''t mind if you have other women.


    ¡±


    "thank you, thank you."


    Holding Su Yiyi tightly, Lin ruofeng thinks that heaven is really good to him.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Su Yiyi patted Lin ruofeng''s face with a smile and said, "if you want to swim, go."


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I want to be with you."


    "All right."


    Su Yiyi has a charming smile on her face. They are so close together that they can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    As time goes by, Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of Commerce, under the leadership of Su Yiyi, develop very rapidly, and Lin ruofeng, he is not idle.


    He has been trying to collect information about Tianyin Pavilion.


    Now, Qinglong has given him an order to destroy this hundreds of organizations in China. He must know enough about Tianyin Pavilion, so that he can know himself and his enemy and win every battle.


    After a period of information, combined with what Bai Xiaosheng knows, Lin ruofeng has a more detailed understanding of Tianyin Pavilion.


    In the listening Pavilion, the most powerful person is naturally the pavilion owner.


    Under the pavilion master, there are left and right Dharma protectors. Under the left and right Dharma protectors, there are four big elders. Under the big elder, there are separate departments such as law enforcement hall and weapons Pavilion.


    Among them, the most powerful is the law enforcement hall. There are many powers in the law enforcement hall. However, the law enforcement hall has been completely destroyed by them. As for the rest, they are not afraid.


    Therefore, the main concern now is the ability master above the elder.


    According to the investigation, Lin ruofeng thinks that it is far fetched for them to deal with people above the elder with their current strength. Besides him, other people should not be sure to defeat the elder.


    This still needs further breakthrough of Bai Xiaosheng''s research.


    Obviously, Bai Xiaosheng also felt a lot of pressure, so after returning from Qi Cheng''s underground laboratory, Bai Xiaosheng kept himself in the laboratory.


    In the underground laboratory, Bai Xiaosheng had a conversation with Qi Cheng, which made him feel deeply. Qi Cheng''s words had a great effect on his research.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaosheng is ready to strike while the iron is hot. Can he work hard to develop drugs to further stimulate the transformation of psionic cells in the body.


    At last, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to.


    In the dead of night, Bai Xiao gave birth to Chen Gong.


    The next morning, Bai Xiaosheng put the pills in front of everyone.


    "This is a newly developed drug, which can further promote the transformation of the power cells in your body. This time, the effect can increase the power cells in your body by two percentage points. How about that? Surprise? "


    Bai Xiaosheng asked excitedly.


    As a result, after he finished, he found that no one went to take the pills he had worked hard to study. Instead, he stared at him with a suspicious look on his face.


    "You, what do you mean by looking at me like this?"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a strange cry and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "What side effects does he have, you pill?"


    Xu Xiaoshan asked with a black face.


    In the first two times, he ate them first. As a result, he had diarrhea and let out the bad smell in public, which made him make a fool of himself in front of the public. Now, seeing the pills Bai Xiaosheng took out again reminds him of the embarrassing things that happened."Oh, so you are worried about side effects."


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly realized and said, "you can rest assured this time. This pill is definitely made by your conscience. It won''t have any side effects. Besides, it tastes like chicken. It''s crispy."


    "Are you sure?"


    Although Bai Xiaosheng said so, people still don''t believe him.


    After all, he has a criminal record.


    "I''m sure and sure!"


    Bai Xiaosheng vowed, "I swear by my Bai Xiaosheng''s character, if I have a half empty word, let me --"


    as a result, Bai Xiaosheng''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Li: "come on, you have fart character?"


    "-"


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly covered his head with black thread, spread his hands and said, "OK, do you like it or not?"


    "Wang Bo, let''s go. I''ll help you release some hypnotic powers in your body." With Wang Bo, two people into the underground laboratory, leaving only a group of people there, big eyes staring.

 Chapter 882

    On the tea table, a plate was placed there, on which several pills were placed. Several people gathered around. Although they knew it was a magic pill that could stimulate the number of psionic cells in their bodies, no one took the initiative to reach for it.


    Everyone is waiting. Who will be the first to eat? Let''s see if there will be any side effects.


    Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, turned his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan and said, "monkey, as a man and the first one to enter the hidden dragon group, should you play a leading role?"


    "Damn it! Why is it me again? "


    Xu Xiaoshan immediately blew up his hair. He was responsible for the first two times. He was disgraced enough. He didn''t want to do it again.


    "Because you''re a man. Don''t you go first, let Hu Qian and Ling Dan go first?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I''m not the only man. I''m not the only one. I''m not the only one. I''m not the only one


    Xu Xiaoshan pointed to them and said.


    "Did they have you in the hidden dragon group early? Even if when the hidden dragon group was established, you and Yanfeng entered together, can''t you play a leading role now? "


    Lin ruofeng said aloud.


    "OK, OK, I''ll eat. Can''t I eat?"


    Xu Xiaoshan takes a pill that can increase the proportion of allogeneic cells in the body. In other words, it can improve the combat effectiveness of the pill. Even if there are any indecent side effects, you have to take it.


    It''s a brave thing to eat now.


    With the pill in his hand, Xu Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and ate it directly.


    "No!"


    After taking the pill, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly gave a strange cry.


    "Ah


    Several screams came, and all of them fled far away from Xu Xiaoshan for the first time.


    "Ha ha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "it''s just a joke with you. There''s no need to be so scared, is it?"


    "Shit! Dead monkey, don''t you know that people are scared to death? "


    Jiang Li stares at Xu Xiaoshan and hums angrily.


    "How''s it going? Is there no side effect? "


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "No, this time there are really no side effects."


    The devil said, "I''m full of power, no matter what I''m doing, I think I''ll be able to increase my power."


    Although Xu Xiaoshan said that there were no side effects, Ling Dan, Jiang Li and other women still did not believe him. It was only after more than ten minutes that they saw that Xu Xiaoshan was not different at all that they believed that the pill had no side effects.


    At present, several people did not hesitate to pick up a pill and swallow it.


    Soon, several people''s strong breath almost broke out at the same time, far beyond the previous peak state.


    There is no doubt that with the soaring cultivation of several people, the strength of the hidden dragon group is stronger than ever.


    Soon afterwards, Bai Xiaosheng and Wang Bo came out of the underground laboratory. To be on the safe side, Bai Xiaosheng activated 1% of the psionic cells in Wang Bo''s body again. In this way, the number of psionic cells in Wang Bo''s body reached 4%.


    The amount of power possessed by 4% of the power cells is still under Wang Bo''s control.


    "Xiaosheng, good job."


    When he comes to Bai Xiaosheng''s side, Lin ruofeng pats him on the shoulder. Although he is the leader of the hidden dragon group, it is Bai Xiaosheng''s credit that all the people in the hidden dragon group can have such powerful strength.


    "I just did my part."


    Bai Xiaosheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "although the number of allogeneic cells in our body has reached 5%, it''s not enough."


    "Ruofeng, do you remember the guy named HEMA we met in the casino when we went to rainbow country?"


    "Of course, I remember the extreme ice power."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Of course, he would not forget that terrible guy. If he had been more ruthless at that time, he would have closed the gate of the gambling house and caught turtles in a jar. It is estimated that all of them would have to be explained there.


    "Yes! That''s him Bai Xiaosheng said, "at that time, the number of psionic cells in our body just woke up, accounting for only one percent. At that time, I estimated that the number of psionic cells in his body should be about five percent. Now the number of psionic cells in our body is all about five percent, but it''s still a big difference compared with his


    . So, the number of psionic cells in his body It''s more than five percent. "


    "HEMA, in purgatory, can only rank in the top 20. Although purgatory is very famous in the world, there are still several organizations that can be compared with purgatory. Therefore, our current strength is far from enough."


    "And -"


    speaking of this, Bai Xiao pauses and says, "because the awakening of the power cells in your body is always taking pills, in this case, your foundation may be unstable, and you need to constantly temper it through actual combat."In this world, nothing can be achieved overnight. Because during this period, the strength of the people in the Yinlong group is growing too fast under the drugs. Bai Xiaosheng is worried about the instability of their foundation.


    "Well! It''s really something that needs to be taken seriously. "


    Lin ruofeng''s brows are wrinkled together. The normal situation is that with the passage of time, or under great pressure on the battlefield, he can stimulate the potential in the body and let the psionic cells wake up slowly.


    This is the right way.


    In this way, the foundation of the powers that stimulate awakening is very stable, and there will be no sequelae.


    However, the hidden dragon group now relies entirely on pills. Seriously speaking, this is a kind of cheating. Therefore, it is very important to have a solid foundation.


    Hidden dragon group, need to fight!


    The main enemy of the hidden dragon group in China is Tianyin Pavilion. However, the current strength of the hidden dragon group is not enough to completely destroy Tianyin Pavilion. Therefore, if you want to temper your foundation through fighting, you can only venture abroad.


    After understanding the key, Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone and calls Qinglong.


    "Hello, you even took the initiative to call me. What''s the matter?"


    After the phone is connected, the voice of Qinglong comes from the phone.


    At present, Lin ruofeng tells Qinglong about the problems faced by the hidden dragon group. He hopes that he can assign several tasks to the hidden dragon group to go abroad, so as to exercise the hidden dragon group well, so that we can sharpen ourselves in the constant battle and make the foundation more solid. After listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Qinglong fell into silence for a long time, and then said: "this is really a problem that needs attention. Unexpectedly, the strength of the people in your hidden dragon group is growing so fast. Well, since you want to go out and see the world, there is really a task here. Originally, it was intended to be handed over to the dragon soul. Now it''s handed over to your hidden dragon group. ¡±

 Chapter 883

    "What mission?"


    Lin ruofeng was a little excited and asked.


    "Go to Africa and kill a drug lord." Qinglong said in a deep voice, "this drug lord is a Chinese. He was once active in the golden triangle and wanted all over the world. In order to make money, he once transported a large number of drugs to China. It can be said that he was insane. The country has been chasing him. Until now, there is no clear news.


    this man hid in a rainforest in Africa, where, with the help of his strong power, he was killed We have built a happy land


    "Besides, for his own safety, he hired a mercenary to protect himself."


    "Your task this time is to kill the target directly. If you don''t disturb that mercenary, it''s best. Once you do, you will face a tough battle."


    "Mercenaries, this is a small group of troops wandering on the edge of life and death, experiencing the test of blood and war. What they are best at is killing people. Moreover, they have excellent thermal weapons, which are enough to pose a threat to you."


    "What''s more, the mercenary organizations that are still active in the mercenary world are led by powers, which is even more important."


    "When you go to Africa this time, you need to keep a low profile. You must not expose the fact that you are the hidden dragon group. Otherwise, you may encounter malicious retaliation against some powerful organizations that hate China."


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "don''t worry. I will never make fun of my brothers'' lives."


    "That''s good."


    Qinglong said seriously, "later, I will send you the information about drug lord dragon five. In addition, you also need the support of hot weapons. In Africa, with our people, you can get the hot weapons you want from them."


    "Good! I got it! Make sure you get the job done. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng called all the members of the hidden dragon group together and told them to get ready and go to Africa tomorrow morning to carry out the task of killing dragon five.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Lin ruofeng comes to Su Yiyi''s room.


    "Why are you here? How bad it is to be seen. "


    Su Yi white Lin ruofeng one eye, said.


    "What''s the point? We are just friends and girlfriends. I came to your room for granted


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "A proper relationship?"


    Su Yi looked at Lin ruofeng with a smile and said, "do you still have an improper relationship with other people?"


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng was embarrassed, scratched his head and said, "you know, I didn''t mean that."


    "Hee hee - just for fun."


    Su said with a smile, "what can I do for you at this late hour?"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at Su Yiyi and said seriously, "Yiyi, tomorrow, tomorrow I may leave for a few days."


    "To go?"


    Su Yiyi''s heart trembled, and then said with a smile, "you can go, it''s not that you will never come back."


    Although the heart is very reluctant, but, Su Yiyi heart understand, Lin ruofeng is a responsible man, he has his own things, can''t surround himself every day.


    "I''m sad when you say that."


    Lin ruofeng pretended to be sad and said, "I''m gone. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t think about me."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Yiyi chuckled at Lin ruofeng''s chest and said, "people don''t have time to miss you. Three days later, I will go to the capital."


    "To the capital? What are you doing in Beijing? "


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned and asked.


    "Go to Beijing to talk about cooperation projects with a group."


    Su Yiyi''s eyes were burning, and said, "this group is in the same situation as the original Lin group. Now it is under the pressure of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. In order to break through the economic blockade of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, he wants to cooperate with our Lin group and break the current unfavorable situation."


    "Because the other side''s offer is very sincere, I''m going to visit the capital."


    "Are you going to Beijing to talk about cooperation projects?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly, thought about it, and said, "even if it''s about cooperation projects, then they come to our Haitian city, right? Why do you have to go to the capital? "


    "Besides, if you cooperate with the group you mentioned, you will certainly offend the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. The people of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will naturally make trouble for you."


    "So, I think it''s a very unwise decision for you to go to the capital."


    "No, I''m going!"


    Su Yiyi turned his eyes out of the window and said seriously, "I''ve considered all the situations you said. In fact, this time I went to Beijing to cooperate with that group is only one aspect, and I have another purpose." "That is, to go to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and discuss cooperation with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. If we can form a cooperative relationship between the Haitian chamber of Commerce and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, it will completely connect the national economy as a whole. Now, there is an obvious dividing line between the north and the south, and we want to make progressIt''s difficult to get into the north, and it''s difficult for the north to get into the south. "


    "This kind of regional protectionism is extremely detrimental to economic development." Looking at Su Yiyi''s serious appearance, Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said: "I support your point of view. However, those old guys who want to come to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce may not buy it. After all, once the two sides cooperate to open up the north south economy, the role of the market economy will be very obvious. At that time, the survival of the fittest, some enterprises protected by the local government will survive It is very likely that the industry will be destroyed. "


    "Any reform will be accompanied by pains."


    Su Yiyi seriously said, "if cooperation really forms, then those enterprises protected by the local government, in order not to be eliminated by the market, are bound to reform and innovate. This is not a bad thing."


    "You start from the overall situation, but the old guys of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce don''t care so much."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I agree with you, I don''t think you can change anything when you go to the capital. Before, the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce had a confrontation for so long. If there was a possibility of cooperation, they would have cooperated long ago."


    In fact, Lin ruofeng knew that perhaps the two chambers of commerce could not cooperate because of the confrontation between their supporters, Tianyin Pavilion and Wangu building.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t say this. He didn''t want Su Yiyi to be exposed to more cruel things outside the economy.


    "Even if I can''t change anything, I always have to try. Anyway, I have no personal loss."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "Good! Whatever you do, I will support you. " Lin ruofeng thinks about it and agrees to Su Yiyi''s visit to the capital. He can''t stop Su Yiyi from pursuing her dream.

 Chapter 884

    "Thank you. I know you will support me."


    Su Yiyi holds Lin ruofeng''s neck in both hands and hangs on Lin ruofeng''s body like a koala.


    "You are my woman, of course I will support you." Lin ruofeng grinned and pinched Su Yiyi''s face, and said seriously, "this time, I''m not with you. You should protect yourself. At that time, I''ll let clouded leopard and Falcon go to the capital with you. In addition, I''ll choose a smart girl from Longya security company to protect you 24 hours."


    Su Yi wanted to say that she was just going to the capital to talk business. There was no need at all. But looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious face, she knew that he was thinking for his own safety. A warm current flowed through her heart. When she came to her mouth, she swallowed it.


    Anyway, there is no harm in bringing more people. We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case of any accident, there are people with Longya security, at least in terms of safety.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Su Yi said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, stared at Su Yiyi and said, "including now, do you also listen to me?"


    "Yes, now I listen to you."


    Su Yiyi quite charming looked at Lin ruofeng, licked his red lips, and said, "now, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to take the initiative, you know."


    Lin ruofeng winked at Su Yi and said.


    "Dead!"


    White Lin ruofeng one eye, Su Yiyi from his body down, will he toward the bed, licked his lips, said, "you want me to take the initiative, then you don''t want to turn over."


    This night, two people incomparably crazy, until in the early hours of the morning, two people this just hugged heavy sleep.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng gently climbed down from the bed, helped Suyi cover the quilt, and left Suyi''s room quietly.


    Back in his room, Lin ruofeng began to practice the mysterious breathing method.


    As he entered the realm of immortality, he could clearly feel that the progress of his cultivation was much slower than before.


    However, this is also expected. The further backward, the slower the cultivation speed will be, but not faster.


    After the training, Lin ruofeng gathered all the members of the hidden dragon group and prepared to go to Africa to carry out the mission.


    "You, where are you going?"


    Looking at the people ready to go, Wang Bo asked.


    "A mission to Africa."


    Lin ruofeng asked, "to tell you the truth, we are a special force affiliated to the state. Now, the state has a task that we need to carry out."


    During this time, with Wang Bo, Lin ruofeng and others can completely accept him.


    What''s more, his life experience is just like what he said. There is no problem in his life experience.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng is ready to tell the truth.


    "A special department of the state?"


    Wang Bo changed his face and asked, "why didn''t you tell me at the beginning?"


    "If I had told you that we were a special department of the country, would you have believed us?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile.


    "This -"


    Wang Bo was in a daze. At the beginning, he was most afraid that his own affairs would be known by the state. If he knew that Lin ruofeng and others were special departments of the state, he would not simply follow Lin ruofeng and others back.


    "All right!" When he came to Wang Bo, Lin ruofeng patted him on the shoulder and said, "no matter who we are, you just need to believe that we don''t have any malice towards you. In fact, the country needs people like us to perform some special tasks as top soldiers. For example, this time, our task is to go to Africa to hunt down a drug lord, the drug lord Feibi Generally, the world''s police are helpless. Even if we have special abilities to pursue him, it will be dangerous. "


    "Well! I believe in you


    Wang Bo nodded seriously.


    During this period of time, he really realized that there was no hypocrisy towards him.


    With Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng, he doesn''t have any psychological burden. Even when he sleeps, he''s very down-to-earth and won''t have nightmares any more.


    "That -"


    after biting his teeth, Wang Bo summoned up courage and asked, "I wonder if I can join you? I think my ability can help you. "


    "Are you sure? Do you want to join us? " Lin ruofeng did not immediately agree with Wang Bo, but spoke very seriously, "you know, once you join us, it may be difficult for you to live a peaceful and ordinary life in this lifetime, because we are sharp soldiers and sharp blades, ready to give the enemy a fatal attack at any time, the way to the future."On the way, there must be blood and bone, and even, it''s very likely that there will be blood in other places. Even if it''s dead, the bones can''t go back to China. Do you think about it? "


    "I think about it!" Taking a deep breath, Wang Bo said in a loud voice, "since I found that I can control lightning and have special ability, my life has become no longer calm and ordinary. Since God has given me this ability and let me meet you, I think it''s an arrangement in the dark, so I''d like to join you and become one of you."


    Looking at Wang Bo''s firm eyes, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "Wang Bo!"


    "Here it is


    Wang Bo responded loudly.


    "Wang Bo, in the name of the leader of the hidden dragon team, I announce that from now on, you will be the ninth member of our hidden dragon team."


    Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice, "let''s applaud!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A burst of warm applause, for Wang Bo to join, we are very happy.


    After all, Wang Bo''s strength is obvious to all. Most of his psionic cells are hypnotized by Bai Xiaosheng, but his comprehensive combat ability is not inferior to them. If his psionic cells are fully activated, what kind of terrible combat ability will he achieve?


    "Good!" After Lin ruofeng reached for everyone to be quiet, he said in a deep voice: "Longwu is the most wanted criminal in the world, which makes the world''s police helpless. Although we are all powers, he hired mercenaries. Now, if we can be active in the mercenary world, there must be powers with us. Therefore,


    this time, we can''t take it lightly."


    "In addition, our identity is more sensitive. No matter when, we can''t expose our identity to the Chinese hidden dragon group. Otherwise, we may be subjected to crazy retaliation from other organizations. Do you understand?"


    The dragon soul is famous in the world and has many enemies. If those hostile forces in the world know that the hidden dragon group is another growing dragon soul, they will try their best to kill the hidden dragon group, which may be the same as the dragon soul.


    "I see!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group yelled.


    "Well, since everyone is ready, let''s go!" Lin ruofeng waved his hand and gave a low drink.

 Chapter 885

    This is the second time for the hidden dragon team to go abroad to carry out the task arranged by Qinglong. The last time they went abroad was to rescue the wolf of the dragon soul. They were in the rainbow country. Unexpectedly, this time, they came to the rainbow country again.


    After coming out of the airport, when he learned that the coconut casino was still there, Xu Xiaoshan muttered to himself: "I really want to go to the casino again. If I can take the opportunity to kill HEMA, it would be great."


    "You think too much."


    Lin ruofeng hit him impolitely and said, "now your strength is not enough for hemasai."


    At the thought of HEMA''s terror, Xu Xiaoshan shrank his head. That''s really a big pervert. At the beginning, he was ready to judge his position only by the air fluctuation driven by his stealth.


    At the beginning, he would have been dumped in the lingerie shop if he had not been quick witted.


    Rainbow country is just a transit station for them. Next, they are going to a small country still in war.


    In this country, the government forces and the rebels are fighting in full swing. There are many mercenaries everywhere. It is a paradise for mercenaries.


    After several turns, the Yinlong group came to this small country.


    "Is this the capital of this small country?"


    Looking at the streets devastated by the war, Hu Qian shook her head and said, "it seems that it is not as prosperous as a county in China."


    "Normal!" Lin ruofeng said, "this place is poor, and it has been in war all the year round. Even the local government has no intention to develop the economy. If you want to end this situation, unless one of the government forces or the rebels wins, but because of the participation of mercenary organizations from all over the world, the war here has become more chaotic."


    "Well, the ordinary people living here are really miserable."


    Hu Qian sighed and said.


    "Ha ha - now I know how happy it is to live in China?" Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "for example, people living here are worried when they go to bed every night, because no one knows whether people with guns will rush into your home in the middle of the night, especially women, which is even more unsafe. In such a place, any law has no binding force, so criminal behavior is just family custom A light meal. "


    "This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the plague, chaos, etc., because often people die, no one clean up the body, there will be some very terrible spread of disease, in short, living here, you can use an idiom to describe, that is, hot water."


    "Well, it''s not easy." Hu Qian shook her head, sighed and said, "in the past, when I saw the photos of some countries on the Internet, I always felt that they were exaggerating. However, when I came here in person, I found that the reality is always cooler and more frightening than the rumor on the Internet."


    "Yes."


    Some of the walls are full of smoke, even if you can see the remains of the forest.


    All the local people they saw were dull eyed. Obviously, they were numb when they lived here, because no one knew when they would become corpses on the roadside.


    "Uncle, aunt, do you have anything to eat? I''m so hungry."


    At this time, two ragged, dirty little boys ran to Lin ruofeng and others, raised their dirty faces, and looked at Lin ruofeng and others eagerly.


    The two children were so thin and bony that they had big eyes. Their clothes were small and shabby. They didn''t even have a decent one.


    And in the direction where they just came, an adult sat there, looking here with dull eyes.


    Seeing that these two children, who should have been carefree and should have played with their children in kindergarten, are now suffering from the war, people feel very heavy in their hearts.


    "Here are biscuits and chocolates. Take them."


    Jiang Li couldn''t see any more. He took out some snacks from his bag and gave them to two poor children.


    Looking at the snacks in Jiang Li''s hands, the two children jumped up and down happily.


    Until then, the adult who had been sitting on the ruins should be the mother of two children. There was a slight fluctuation in his dull eyes.


    After walking for a long distance, I saw many sad pictures. People''s hearts were very heavy, but they were unable to change anything.


    The only thing we can do is pray that the war here will end soon.


    After a corner, the party came to a building, where Qinglong told them that they could get weapons.


    It''s just that the houses here have completely collapsed.


    Standing in front of the ruins, Lin ruofeng and his party were speechless.


    Take out the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng ready to call Qinglong, this just found that there is no signal at all.In the war zone, the infrastructure is almost destroyed.


    It seems that they can only kill Longwu by their own ability.


    Lin ruofeng and his party turned to leave, but at this moment, a young black man suddenly emerged from the ruins and asked, "are you from China?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the black guy and spoke cautiously.


    In this war-torn area, anyone you don''t know is worth guarding against.


    "Is one of you Lin ruofeng?"


    Asked the Negro.


    "I am."


    Lin ruofeng took a step and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Oh! It''s finally up to you! "


    The black guy showed a relieved smile on his face and said, "master, let me wait for you here, wait for you, and take you to where he is now."


    "Good! Take me to him


    Lin ruofeng has no doubt about the black guy''s words.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the owner, the black guy wouldn''t have known his name.


    Moreover, even if there is any intrigue, Lin ruofeng believes that with the fighting power of the hidden dragon group, it is enough to kill a way of life.


    So, led by the black guys, they came to a place that was also extremely dilapidated, but fortunately, there was still a house that did not collapse.


    When he came here, he heard something and came out of the room. A Chinese man in his thirties was relieved to see Lin ruofeng and his party.


    "You are here at last."


    The man gave the black boy some money and sent him away.


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Youlong from the National Security Bureau."


    See Lin ruofeng, Zhao Youlong active hand.


    "Hello, I''m Lin ruofeng." Lin ruofeng and Zhao Youlong exchanged simple greetings and then entered the room.

 Chapter 886

    After entering the room, Zhao Youlong did not say anything. He opened a secret passage and said, "all the weapons are under. Let''s go down."


    Through the secret passage, into such as the basement, Lin ruofeng and others see, the basement is very messy, even, bullets are scattered all over the ground.


    "It''s worse." Zhao Youlong shrugged his shoulders and said, "the war here has completely broken out, and mercenaries are rampant. I don''t know which bastard knocked down the original house. These weapons are still transported here overnight. At present, all the people here have evacuated, and I''m the only one left. When you choose the weapons, I''ll leave here, too. I can''t stay here any longer I''m going


    "Hard work!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Zhao Youlong on the shoulder. Now, with the full outbreak of the war, it''s really not suitable to stay here, because the rebel troops may come at any time. In addition, mercenaries are rampant. There are weapons and ammunition supplies here. Sooner or later, they will be found.


    Once found, Zhao Youlong''s life will be seriously threatened.


    "Well, brothers, choose your weapons."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and chose a micro charge. In addition, there were some grenades and so on.


    "Hey - old man, we meet again."


    Xu Xiaoshan chose a sniper. This guy is obscene by nature. His favorite thing is Yin man. When he was in Longya, he was a sniper.


    Later, Jiang Li, Ling Dan, Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and others all selected their weapons, each carrying a large bag of ammunition and fully armed.


    "I, I haven''t played with guns."


    Looking at the scattered guns and ammunition, ring color scratched his head and opened his mouth in distress.


    "You can choose micro Chong."


    Lin ruofeng said, "at that time, I will tell you how to use the gun."


    Although Jie se, Hu Qian and Wang Bo have never used guns, they can quickly teach them how to play with guns with their savvy.


    After everyone has chosen their guns and ammunition, they leave the room. In order not to let the remaining guns and ammunition be found, Zhao Youlong blows up the place before leaving.


    With a "boom" sound, a huge mushroom cloud rises, here, completely destroyed.


    "I wish you an early completion of the task!"


    Before leaving, Zhao Youlong "brush" a respect for a standard military salute.


    "Thank you! You should also pay attention to safety! All the way


    Lin ruofeng told me seriously.


    After separated from Zhao Youlong, Lin ruofeng and his party are fully armed and ready to leave the right and wrong place quickly.


    Here, people with guns can be seen everywhere. Therefore, the process of Lin ruofeng and his party fully armed won''t cause too obvious attention of others.


    But just as they were about to leave, suddenly, two military trucks roared in front of them.


    The speed of the military truck is very fast, galloping on the road, there is no sign of slowing down, arrogant trudging.


    Lin ruofeng takes a look. The two military trucks are full of armed mercenaries. Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to make trouble. So he waves to everyone and stands on the side of the road, thinking that he can wait until they pass.


    however, after two trucks left from them, a truck behind them suddenly braked sharply, then turned around and returned to Lin''s wind and others.


    With the car behind, turn the front, the car in front also turn the front to return.


    Lin ruofeng and other people''s faces have changed slightly. They don''t want to make trouble, but it''s just not as good as they want.


    "Oh, cake seller, what a beautiful woman."


    When the door of the military truck cab opened, a man in camouflage clothes whistled and glanced at Jiang Li, Ling Dan and Hu Qian. They were beautiful. Now they are wearing camouflage clothes and fully armed, which makes them feel more heroic.


    In the mercenary battlefield, why not see such a beautiful woman?


    "Where are you three beauties? Do you want to play with the men? "


    The man in camouflage said with a smile.


    "Roar


    As the man in camouflage clothes opened his mouth, there was a roar of laughter and a whistling sound from the military truck.


    "You don''t have a dime to do with where we want to go, do you?"


    Ling Dan looked at the man in the camouflage suit and spoke coldly.


    "Yo, girl, it''s hot."


    The man in camouflage clothes whistled and said with a smile, "it''s not safe to be here because of the chaos of war. I think it''s better to go with my brothers. They can protect you, right?"


    "Yes


    On the military truck, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Come with us, brothers can not only protect you, but also hurt you.""Look at your figure and skin color, you should be from the East, right? I don''t think we Westerners have tried


    Listen to each other that more and more unbridled tease sound, Lingdan, Huqian and other faces are very cold.


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more.


    Although they don''t want to cause trouble, they are not afraid of it.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was about to give orders and give some color to these bastards, Meng Yanfeng, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Luther, long time no see."


    Huh?


    In the driver''s license, after hearing the voice, the man in camouflage clothes turned his eyes to Meng Yanfeng. After looking carefully for a moment, he suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, cake seller, isn''t this Meng Yanfeng? Yes? Are you still in the mercenary world


    "Thank you for your concern."


    But look at each other in the cold, calm, but not cover up.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    His eyes swept over Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and other people''s faces. Luther said with a smile, "it seems that you are getting worse now. What''s the matter? How many people are left in your team of dozens? What''s more, some crooked melons and cracked dates? "


    "But --"


    speaking of this, Luther turned her eyes to Jiang Li, Hu Qian and Ling Dan, licked her lips and said, "but these three girls are good. Well, give these three girls to me, I can let you leave safely. What do you think?"


    From their conversation, Lin ruofeng can tell that they should know each other, and they seem to have some grudges.


    "Yanfeng, do you know him?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Meng Yanfeng and asks.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "not only do you know me, at the beginning, the reason why my mercenary regiment couldn''t get along in the mercenary circle was that they attacked the mercenary regiment of cheetah and suffered heavy losses, but I almost died in his hands."


    "Oh, it''s the enemy."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "since it''s the enemy, there''s no amnesty for killing!" Words fall, Lin ruofeng a hand wave, a dagger, flashing cold blade, directly toward Luther shot away.

 Chapter 887

    At the moment of Meng Yanfeng''s hand, the other members of the hidden dragon group have turned into lightning and swept away towards the distance, and then each of them looks for a shelter.


    Hot Weapon Combat is different from cold weapon combat. It''s taboo to fight together. Otherwise, a bomb, even if they are powers, will die.


    After the dagger shot out, Lin ruofeng didn''t look back at all. Instead, he turned himself into a lightning bolt and jumped to the back of the half collapsed wall. Then he quickly shuttled between the ruins and soon came to the place where the other party''s grenades couldn''t attack.


    Just hiding behind the wall, as a result, the tongue of fire spray, a burst of "daddada" machine gun fire sound.


    The bullets hit the wall and the dust was flying.


    The enemy''s firepower was so fierce that Lin ruofeng and others could not hold up their heads.


    "Mom, they are so fierce that I can''t lift my head."


    Ring color lying on the ground, the body fell a layer of ash, strange cry way.


    "Don''t panic! Look, I''ll show them. "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. Although thermal weapons can also pose a threat to the psionic''s life, on the battlefield, it is undeniable that the psionic''s existence is open.


    Lying on the ground, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, looked through the wall and saw the location of the enemy in the distance.


    Touch out a grenade, Lin ruofeng threw out directly.


    Although the ordinary mercenaries didn''t have the strength to throw the grenade, Lin ruofeng could easily throw it.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lin ruofeng''s grenade fell on the military truck. The military truck immediately exploded, and the flames rushed into the sky, directly engulfing several mercenaries around the military truck.


    Then, another grenade was ready to land on another military truck, which also let the mercenaries around the military truck directly into the sky.


    This is the power of the psionic, in the battlefield, can almost accurately control the location of the grenade.


    This is an ability that ordinary mercenaries do not have.


    "Everyone spread out, the other side has real experts!"


    Cheetah mercenaries, a small captain like figure stepped forward, shouting.


    In the small captain''s reminder, the cheetah mercenary figure everyone quickly dispersed, each looking for cover.


    "Hey - I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu Xiaoshan chiseled a hole in the wall in front of him, just to be able to see the opposite side. At this time, he saw that the position of the team leader was relatively high, which was a living target. So he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Poof! Poof


    Two light ring, opposite the small captain screamed, directly fell to the ground.


    Originally, Xu Xiaoshan''s shooting technique was enough to blow the team leader''s head, but he didn''t. He just pierced the team leader''s legs and made him lose his ability to move.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing this, a mercenary close to him rushed up to save the team leader.


    But just then -


    "poof!"


    The mercenary, who rushed up, suddenly burst into flames on his head, then fell flat on the ground.


    Next, three mercenaries went up in a row to rescue the team leader, but there was no difference in the end. They were all shot in the head by Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Hey - this siege is a good aid tactic."


    Meng Yanfeng is not far away from Xu Xiaoshan. Seeing this, he gives Xu Xiaoshan a thumbs up.


    "OK, OK."


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "your shooting skill should be good, right? You come to continue to surround and help, and I will go to work for them


    "Good!"


    Meng Yanfeng moves to Xu Xiaoshan''s position and takes over his sniper gun, while Xu Xiaoshan stealthily moves to a position that cannot be covered by bullets, and then climbs up and detours behind the cheetah mercenary regiment.


    "Don''t rush to death, DUT."


    Luther''s face was very ugly. At this time, his palm was still dripping blood, which was hurt by the dagger that Lin ruofeng just started to throw out.


    "The other side has very powerful snipers, you go up as many as you die."


    Luther slowly raised his hand, the muzzle of the gun at the already unable to move the team leader, cold voice said: "brother, in order not to let more brothers die to save you, I can only, sorry for you."


    "No, I can save it."


    The captain''s face was already pale. Hearing what Luther said, his face was even paler.


    "No need to rescue!"


    Luther''s face is cold, very firm pull the trigger, personally killed the team leader, don''t let others because save him and sacrifice again.


    "That''s tough enough."


    Lin ruofeng saw all this clearly. Sure enough, all the people who can survive in the mercenary world are ruthless people. If he had been in such a situation and his brother was injured, he would never have done so. He would have tried every means to save his brother.Next, under the command of Lin ruofeng, there are grenades falling on the position of cheetah mercenaries.


    Although there are dozens of cheetah mercenary regiments, the battle has been one-sided since the beginning. Although the cheetah mercenary regiments have strong firepower, they can''t kill some of them under the respective bunkers of the hidden dragon group.


    However, in front of Lin ruofeng, they were just like streaking. Nothing could stop Lin ruofeng''s sight.


    As people continue to die, in a flash, the cheetah mercenary regiment is more than half dead.


    Although the cheetah mercenary regiment is not very famous in the world, it must have certain combat effectiveness if it can survive in the mercenary world.


    As a result, now the whole mercenary regiment, faced with a small team composed of several people, has suffered extremely heavy losses.


    Moreover, with this trend, death will continue to increase.


    Such a long-distance confrontation is totally out of the question.


    Thinking of this, Luther clenched his teeth and murmured: "brothers, fire suppression, push towards them."


    At Luther''s command, the cheetah mercenary regiment, everyone began to compress the front line and move slowly forward.


    "Ah


    At this time, a mercenary suddenly screamed, and then the body slowly fell to the ground.


    I saw, in his neck, a shocking wound, completely cut off his neck artery.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was frightened by the sudden change. One of their companions died so inexplicably.


    However, at this time, another scream came, another mercenary''s neck was cut by a dagger.


    "Yes, there are invisible people."


    Before his death, the mercenary uttered such a sentence, and then fell to the ground.


    "Invisible man!"


    Luther looks a little ugly. Unexpectedly, there is a psionic among the enemies.


    Invisible man!


    When these lucky mercenaries realized that there was an invisible enemy around, they lost their sense of propriety one by one. They didn''t know when they would follow the two men and be cut in the throat. It can be said that the existence of Xu Xiaoshan has created an unimaginable deterrent force to the enemy.

 Chapter 888

    "Damn it


    Luther''s face is very ugly. He naturally knows what kind of deterrence an invisible man can bring to his side.


    "You just keep going forward and compress the front line, this damned invisible man, give it to me."


    Luther roared, and a fierce breath broke out from his body.


    At this moment, Luther''s hearing reached an incredible level, and all the sounds around him could not escape his ears.


    "Dong Dong --"


    the sound of Xu Xiaoshan''s heartbeat was infinitely amplified in his ear.


    "Here it is


    Luther roared and suddenly took out his cell phone and shot at Xu Xiaoshan.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan has appeared behind a mercenary. When he is ready to kill the mercenary, a very bad premonition suddenly strikes him. He finds that Luther raises his hand in his direction.


    In an instant, Xu Xiaoshan made a judgment and rushed forward. Xu Xiaoshan stopped the mercenary in front of him.


    "Poof!"


    At the sound of a gun, the mercenary screamed and blood burst out of his chest.


    Restrained by his inner shock, Xu Xiaoshan didn''t know how Luther found his position. He dragged the mercenary''s body and stepped back quickly. Then he flashed into the ruins.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    Although Luther constantly scolded the location of the hill, he didn''t know where he was.


    "Yanfeng! What power is that guy? "


    Seeing that the other party could see through Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility, Lin ruofeng asked aloud.


    "He''s a very developed person in terms of hearing."


    Meng Yanfeng yelled, "moreover, we must not be within his 10 meters range. Within his 10 meters range, he can use the resonance of sound to directly shatter people''s hearts. At the beginning, I was almost killed by him."


    Is there such a weird power?


    However, fortunately, the limitations of this abnormal ability are also very obvious. As long as you don''t let him get close to within 10 meters, there will be no worries about his life.


    "Crouching trough, almost capsized in the ditch."


    Back to Lin ruofeng and others, Xu Xiaoshan wiped the sweat on his forehead. If he had been hit by Luther''s gun just now, although he would not have died, his action would have been affected. At that time, it would be difficult for him to escape from other people''s submachine guns.


    "Let''s just hit the grenade."


    Lin ruofeng gave a low roar. Now, when it''s good for them, the distance is far enough. They can throw the grenade into the opponent''s camp, but no one can do it.


    "Boom boom!"


    Next, the sound of the explosion continued to ring, and there were mercenaries falling under the explosion.


    When they came out of the underground powder magazine, Zhao Youlong made it very clear that when they had prepared enough weapons and ammunition, they would blow up the temporary ammunition magazine. Therefore, each of them was equipped with a lot of grenades at that time.


    Now, it doesn''t hurt to throw it like this.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t feel distressed, but the cheetah mercenary regiment on the opposite side felt the egg ache.


    They are mercenaries. They need money to buy weapons and ammunition. How ever did they spend so much?


    "Back up, back up!"


    Seeing dozens of mercenaries, there are only 20 left. Luther''s heart is bleeding.


    These are the brothers who followed him to death. As a result, they suffered so much today.


    What is more unacceptable to him is that there are only a few people on the opposite side, and they are all intact.


    At this time, he was extremely regretful. Why should he be offended by these people?


    However, where can we escape?


    Now, there are only about 20 people left on the opposite side, and they have been scared out of their wits, so they can''t form fire suppression at all.


    So, all the people of the hidden dragon group went out to kill directly in front of them under the cover of the ruins.


    These people, who were once the enemies of Meng Yanfeng, forced him out of the mercenary world. I have to say that they can''t let them go for Meng Yanfeng''s sake.


    The survival rule of the mercenary world is the law of the jungle.


    "Wang Bo, Yan Feng! You''ve got Luther. Remember, don''t let him get close to you within ten meters, or you''ll be in danger. "


    Lin ruofeng gives the task of killing Luther to Wang Bo and Yanfeng, letting them cooperate and kill him with one second.


    "Don''t worry, this time, he will die!"


    Meng Yanfeng''s eyes twinkle with hatred. Although he has left the mercenary world and joined the hidden dragon group, the hatred between Meng Yanfeng and the cheetah mercenary group will always exist.


    "Meng Yanfeng, I will kill you!"


    Luther roared and rushed towards Meng Yanfeng.The cheetah mercenary regiment suffered a heavy loss, which made Luther completely into a rage.


    "I also want to say that. Do you really think that I was in the semi psionic state?"


    Meng Yan''s wind gave a cold hum, and an obscure energy burst out suddenly, directly enveloping Luther more than ten meters away.


    After the control of the border fell on him, Luther''s face suddenly changed. He obviously felt that he could hardly move. He was extremely shocked. How could Meng Yanfeng control the border so strongly?


    However, there is no chance left for him to think.


    At this time, a thick lightning suddenly burst out from the palm of Wang Bo''s hand and directly bombarded him.


    "Click, click!"


    The endless arc swam away, and then Luther''s legs glared and he was killed.


    With the death of Luther, it means the complete destruction of the cheetah mercenary regiment. As for the few stray fish left, Lin ruofeng will let them go.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng''s eyes are complicated. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, he might not be able to get revenge all his life.


    It was Lin ruofeng who offered him this opportunity.


    "My brother, you''re welcome."


    Patting Meng Yanfeng on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "your revenge is the Revenge of our hidden dragon group. OK, clean up and let''s go."


    Although, here, the war often occurs, has been used to, but the fighting here, or attracted the attention of many mercenaries.


    When Lin ruofeng and others left, several mercenary organizations came to the battlefield one after another.


    When they found out that almost all the cheetah mercenary regiment had been destroyed, even Luther, the head of the mercenary regiment, was killed in battle. They were extremely shocked. Who was this? Almost annihilate the cheetah mercenary regiment without one dead? Although the cheetah mercenary regiment is not a well-known mercenary regiment, it is also at the middle level in the mercenary circle. Unexpectedly, it has no fighting power.

 Chapter 889

    For this reason, the mercenary world set off a big wave. For these, Lin ruofeng and others did not know. At this time, they were already moving towards the target.


    In order to get to the destination faster, when they passed a small battlefield, they got two jeeps and drove all the way.


    When they came to a rainforest outside their destination, they parked their car in a relatively hidden place and took out a map.


    "We start from here, straight to our destination, about half an hour''s walk."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the map and said, "here, there will be very terrible poisonous insects and snakes. Therefore, we must be careful. If something happens in the rainforest, it would be a shame to say it."


    "I see!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and others nodded their heads seriously.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, and a group of people quickly entered the jungle, and then sped out quietly towards the front.


    All the way.


    Half an hour later, it suddenly opened up.


    In front of the lake, there is an area of more than 100 mu, which is not covered by trees. It is a very large lake. In the center of the lake, there is a small island. The area of the island is not large, and it looks like more than 10 mu at most. Lin ruofeng takes out a pair of binoculars and can see that a classic blockhouse stands in the center of the island. In front of the island, there is an artificial swimming pool. At this time, Lin ruofeng can see that on the couch beside the swimming pool, a middle-aged man is lying there, and on his body, a woman in a bikini is galloping, completely ignoring the nearby, Those mercenary bodyguards with guns.


    A live spring palace is on!


    Those armed bodyguards occasionally turn their eyes, only dare to look at two eyes, will quickly shift the target.


    This man is the target of their trip, dragon five!


    If we can kill him, then the mission of this trip will be complete.


    However, it is not so easy to kill Longwu, because the island is located in the center of the lake. There is no second road to the island except a wooden step not far away.


    And if they enter the island from there, they will become a living target.


    "What to do?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked in a low voice, "do we really want to break through?"


    Hard break, even if they can''t guarantee that they can be undamaged under the dense fire on the opposite side.


    No wonder this internationally wanted guy is still at large. Because this place is easy to defend but hard to attack, you can''t fight in without a regular army.


    "It''s too expensive to rush." Lin ruofeng shook his head solemnly and said, "well, here you are, act according to the circumstances. Monkey and I will go to the island. He can hide and walk over the wooden bridge, while I can breathe under the water or mix with the island. I hope we can kill Longwu directly.


    "


    "Even if we both fail, the noise will definitely attract everyone. At that time, you will climb the island from the wooden bridge. At your speed, I think, one minute is enough."


    "Well, that''s all."


    People think about it. At present, it''s hard to find a better way.


    As a result, Xu Xiaoshan steals himself and goes slowly towards the island from the wooden bridge, while Lin ruofeng finds a hidden place to enter the water, then sinks to the bottom of the lake and walks close to the ground.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan landed on the island safely.


    However, Lin ruofeng couldn''t be invisible, so he didn''t dare to appear in a prominent position. He could only see the ring color approaching dragon five step by step through the perspective eye.


    However, just when he was a few meters away from Longwu, a figure suddenly pushed the door out of the villa.


    After this figure appeared, he was stunned. Then, the whole person suddenly burst out a very fierce breath and roared: "no, there''s a killer!"


    At the same time of roaring, the whole person has turned into a flash of lightning, toward the location of Xu Xiaoshan, galloping.


    No! Found out!


    As soon as Xu Xiaoshan''s face changed, he rushed forward to kill Long Wu before the Master arrived.


    However, Longwu is also a master. Although he has no powers, he has extremely fast reaction speed. His body rolls to one side, and the reclining chair rolls directly. That''s what saved him.


    "Ah


    A scream came. At the critical moment, Longwu helped him resist a knife. The dagger in Xu Xiaoshan''s hand was inserted into the woman''s body.


    If he didn''t succeed in one blow, Xu Xiaoshan had no chance.


    Because, I found that his master had already killed him.


    "Invisible man, in front of me, just decoration."


    Come to people to drink, the original black and white eyes suddenly changed, change the golden light, like two golden lamps, a fist, directly to Lin ruofeng.Xu Xiaoshan thought that if he kept his action unchanged, he should be able to kill Longwu, but he might not be spared.


    Think about it, or your dog''s life is more valuable.


    Between lightning and flint, Xu Xiaoshan abandons dragon five and turns to fight with this guy whose eyes are like golden lanterns.


    Obviously, his eyes can see through stealth.


    Xu Xiaoshan failed. At this time, Lin ruofeng no longer kept it, but with a long-term sound, rushed forward.


    However, the movement here is very big, and it also startles the people of Longwu. At this time, two long whistles come from the room, and two more masters kill them.


    At this moment, the siren was loud, and dozens of mercenaries with guns appeared to surround Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others.


    However, although surrounded, but no one dare to shoot.


    Because the fight between their leader, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan is so fast that they can''t catch each other. If they shoot rashly, they may hurt their leader.


    Just when these mercenaries were at a loss, Meng Yanfeng, Jie Se and others seized this rare opportunity and came along the wooden bridge with great speed.


    "No! They have reinforcements! Stop them quickly


    When he found that Meng Yanfeng, Jie Se and others were coming, countless fire snakes spewed out and went to greet several people.


    "Jump!"


    Mengyanfeng a horse at present, a big drink, directly into the water, to avoid bullets.


    Fortunately, the place where they fell into the water was not far from the shore. After falling into the water, several people quickly came to the shore and then landed.


    "Grandma is a bear. I''ll give you a blow."


    Bai Bai Xiaosheng yelled, then took out a grenade and threw it to the place where the mercenaries were concentrated.


    "Boom!"


    Smoke and dust, a few mercenaries suddenly screamed and flew out.


    There are many of you, but I have many grenades. Who is more powerful.


    Several people landed, quickly separated, do not give each other the opportunity to concentrate fire.


    Once several figures are separated, it will be very difficult for the mercenaries to concentrate on one of them.


    Because, a few people''s speed is too fast, under the fast running, all left a shadow. The scuffle officially began.

 Chapter 890

    Once in a melee, it is almost impossible for these mercenaries to suppress Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and others.


    As a result, the next battle completely showed a one-sided trend.


    These ordinary mercenaries, in front of the hidden dragon group, only the slaughtered ones are left.


    This is also the main reason why today''s mercenary world can hardly get along without the leader of powers.


    With the transformation and blessing of the psionic cells on the body, a person who can become a psionic has to surpass ordinary mercenaries in both speed and power.


    The gap between the two is very big, just like the gap between the king of soldiers in the army and the new recruits.


    Soon, these ordinary mercenaries were killed and ran away.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also killed the two people who attacked him with his strong cultivation.


    Although both of his enemies are powers, and their powers are weird, it is obvious that the number of power cells in his body is limited, much weaker than Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others. Lin ruofeng has no pressure to deal with them even if he is one against two.


    Now, only the man who fought with Xu Xiaoshan is left.


    This guy, named Harwin, has a golden pupil. The number of psionic cells in his body is no less than that of Xu Xiaoshan. Therefore, he is comparable to Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Ho! Hiss


    Under the attack of Harvey, Xu Xiaoshan always wanted to avoid the golden light arrow from his eyes.


    Now, Lin ruofeng Teng''s hand came. With a long roar, he killed Harvey directly.


    A golden pitching shot from Lin ruofeng''s hands, aiming at Harwin.


    Lin ruofeng is able to kill the other two powers. Obviously, his strength is good. Ha Wen doesn''t dare to ignore it, so he has no choice but to dodge.


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s retreat, Lin ruofeng takes the place of Xu Xiaoshan and becomes the main force to attack Harvey.


    With Lin ruofeng successfully stepping into the realm of immortality, his strength is stronger than that of Xu Xiaoshan. Therefore, ha Wen, who was able to draw with Xu Xiaoshan before, is only passively beaten under Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Hiss!"


    As the battle went on, there were golden arrows in Harwin''s eyes. However, Lin ruofeng could dodge with his divine sense.


    "Die


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng yelled, seized the opportunity and slapped ha Wen on the chest.


    Ha Wen was defeated. He vomited blood and staggered back. He was rushed up by Bai Xiaosheng and captured alive.


    "What about Dragon five?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced and asked.


    "Run away!"


    Everyone''s face changed. They all focused on the battle. As a result, Longwu took the opportunity to escape.


    Long Wu ran away. For them, even if the mercenary was completely destroyed, the mission was a failure.


    "Let''s chase separately!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed and he drank low.


    At present, the entire mercenary regiment employed by Longwu is almost completely destroyed, leaving very few people behind, and they can''t pose any threat to the people of the hidden dragon group. Therefore, Lin ruofeng can rest assured that everyone can pursue Longwu separately.


    However, just at this time, the roar of a motor came, and the people rushed to the edge of the island. A motorboat left quickly.


    "Hahaha -"


    Long Wu stood in the bow of the boat, laughing, "you want to catch me? It''s a joke, ha ha - "


    because the direction of the motorboat''s departure is opposite to that of the wooden bridge, they can''t catch up with each other at all, so Lin ruofeng and others can only watch Longwu leave, and their faces are very unwilling.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Wang Bo suddenly stood up, looked at the Dragon five, put a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and suddenly put his hands in the water.


    Suddenly, visible to the naked eye, two blue arcs appeared from his palm and chased the fast-moving motorboat.


    The speed of the motorboat is fast enough, however, compared with the speed of lightning, it is almost negligible.


    Water is a good conductor of lightning.


    So, in the blink of an eye, lightning had caught up with the motorboat. Long Wu, who was still laughing, had his eyes wide open for a long time. His whole body stood upright and fell on the deck of the motorboat, and he was killed.


    "I''ll go! That''s fine! "


    Looking at the body of dragon five suddenly fall down, Xu Xiaoshan stare big eyes.


    "Mission accomplished!"


    Bai Xiaosheng snapped his fingers, turned his eyes to the captured Harvey, and asked, "what should I do with this guy? Just take it out? "


    "No, absolutely not."


    Meng Yanfeng''s face changed, he waved his hand and said.


    "Why? Do you know him? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Meng Yanfeng, with the color of doubt in his eyes.


    "Well, I know him."Meng Yanfeng nodded and said, "he is very ordinary. The mercenary regiment he leads is just above the average level, but --" but he has a very powerful brother named Harris. The snake mercenary regiment he leads can rank in the top five in the whole mercenary circle. It''s very tough. If we kill Harwin, we will be retaliated by Harris And Harris, a man with a sinister personality, has to do everything to prevent him. "


    Smell speech, Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng etc. complexion all changed dignified.


    The mercenary world is a gathering place of elites from many countries. It can be said that it is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. The snake mercenary regiment can rank in the top five, which shows that the snake mercenary regiment is strong.


    "Ha ha, yes, my brother is Harris, so you have no choice but to let me go."


    HARVIN''s face was full of pride at the mention of his brother Harris. Although the snake mercenary regiment ranks fifth in the mercenary circle, even those mercenary regiments with higher ranking don''t want to offend the snake mercenary regiment easily. The main reason is that Harris doesn''t play cards according to common sense and is extremely crazy, just like a terrible mad dog.


    "No choice?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at HA Wen and said, "we almost killed your whole mercenary regiment. If we let you go, will you let us go?"


    "Ha ha - it depends on my mood."


    Harwin''s eyes sparkled with hatred, and he gritted his teeth and said, "in order to prove that I''m not inferior to my brother, this mercenary regiment has consumed all my efforts. As a result, it was destroyed by you at least 90%. I hate it, I hate it."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head at the undisguised hatred light in Harvey''s eyes. He has given Harvey a chance, but in Harvey''s heart, the hatred for them has already gone to the bone, otherwise, the light in his eyes will not be so hateful. If you let him go, you will only become a powerful enemy in the future. In this case, what''s the use of keeping him?

 Chapter 891

    "Kill


    Staring at HA Wen, Lin ruofeng burst out such a murderous word.


    "Hey - I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu Xiaoshan smiles, turns his wrist, and a cold dagger appears, which directly ends Harwin''s life.


    "Don''t --"


    Meng Yanfeng wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He could only watch ha Wen fall in a pool of blood.


    "You, you really dare to kill me?"


    Ha Wen''s eyes were full of incredible light, "kill me, you, you don''t want to, don''t want to live, my brother, will, will give me, give me revenge ~"


    after that, ha Wen gasped.


    Until death, the eyes are open the boss, death.


    "You actually killed him, ah --" Meng Yanfeng sighed and said, "it''s undeniable that we are very strong now, but I think we are still a little worse than the snake mercenary regiment, not to mention the well-trained mercenaries. Even if the leader of the supernatural, there are several snake mercenary regiments, which are not under us


    "Yanfeng, you are really worried about it." Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said, "we are about to return home. What can the snake mercenary group do to us? Don''t forget that it''s almost impossible for Huaxia, the forbidden area of mercenaries, to bring weapons into China. Therefore, it''s impossible for the crafty snake mercenary regiment to enter China. At most, the leaders of the crafty snake mercenary regiment sneak in quietly. If they are just a few leaders, I am confident that they will stay in China forever and become a nourishment in China. "


    "If we don''t go abroad again, what''s the problem?"


    Meng Yanfeng still asked.


    He used to be in the mercenary world, and the name of the snake mercenary regiment was very popular. The deterrent he brought to him was much stronger than that to Lin ruofeng and others.


    "When we go abroad again, we don''t know where to go. Can the snake mercenary group chase us all over the world?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "besides, maybe the next time we go abroad, our strength will soar again."


    "You''re right, too."


    Meng Yanfeng thought about it and said, "maybe I was too weak before. They left me an indelible and invincible image. Now, with the strength of our hidden dragon group, there is no need to be afraid of the snake mercenary group."


    "Well, don''t think too much."


    Lin ruofeng said, "let''s leave this land of right and wrong and go back to China as soon as possible."


    So they went back to the rainbow country. After a night''s rest in the rainbow country, they returned to China the next day.


    After returning to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng learned from the Internet that Su Yiyi, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce, went to Beijing to cooperate with Leiyun group, and the news had spread all over the country.


    Leiyun group, because of offending the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, was ordered to block the economy by the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    It turns out that not every clique has a pervert like Lin ruofeng.


    At least, Leiyun group does not.


    Therefore, since the Yellow River chamber of Commerce issued the economic blockade order against Leiyun group, the stock of Leiyun group has dropped by the limit every day, and its market value has evaporated by 30% in just a few days.


    If it goes on like this, Leiyun group will not last long.


    In order to break the deadlock, Leiyun group can only turn to Haitian chamber of Commerce and put forward very favorable conditions.


    Sure enough, the favorable conditions and the attraction of the northern market finally won the nod of Su Yiyi, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Now, Su Yiyi is going to the capital to cooperate with Leiyun group. If he''s fighting the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, he''ll be in the face.


    In the face of this situation, what measures will the first chamber of Commerce in China take?


    The whole Chinese economic circle is paying attention to the development of this matter.


    When Su Yiyi went to Beijing, he caused such a stir in the domestic economic circle. Presumably, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will not let Su Yiyi and Leiyun group cooperate so easily.


    Although, with clouded leopard, Falcon and others following, Su Yiyi''s safety should not be a problem.


    But Lin ruofeng is still a little worried, so he is ready to go to the capital in person. If anything happens, he will be there to worry about everything.


    So, just after returning to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng rushed to the capital without stopping.


    After coming to the capital, Lin ruofeng wanted to go directly to Su Yiyi, but then he thought, forget it. He''d better protect her secretly.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng is also very curious, in the face of the difficulties of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Su Yi will take what kind of counter attack strategy.


    So Lin ruofeng opened a room in the hotel where Su Yiyi stayed.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile. Now he and his girlfriend live in the same hotel, but they live in different rooms, and they can''t let each other know. They are also drunk.The next morning, after Lin ruofeng finished his training, he opened the web page and suddenly saw a message that he had been placed at the top.


    Su Yiyi, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce, did not immediately meet with Leiyun group, but agreed to the invitation of Huanghe chamber of Commerce.


    The Yellow River chamber of Commerce has been a guest for a long time.


    However, Su Yiyi actually agreed to the request of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, which is intriguing.


    Su Yiyi came to Beijing to discuss cooperation projects with Leiyun group. That is to fight the Yellow River chamber of Commerce in the face. If the fight is carried out to the end, shouldn''t he directly refuse the invitation of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce?


    As a result, now Su Yiyi agrees to the invitation of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, which makes the whole Chinese business community not understand Su Yiyi''s specific ideas.


    Does it mean that after she came to the capital, the Dragon did not press the local leader and gave in?


    Does he want to persuade the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to give up the crackdown on Leiyun group?


    Online, all kinds of speculation.


    But only Lin ruofeng knows that Su Yiyi''s real intention is to discuss the possibility of economic cooperation with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    I''m going to the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his head. He hoped that the old guys of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce would not go too far.


    After all, Su Yiyi comes with good intentions. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t accept it. Lin ruofeng won''t force those old antiques of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to accept Su Yiyi''s proposal. But at the same time, if Su Yiyi is wronged, he will go wild.


    At that time, even if it is the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, he will make a world shaking situation.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, a business car stops in front of the hotel. Lin ruofeng can see through the window that Su Yiyi, led by Falcon and clouded leopard, appears in full dress. Behind Su Yiyi, a female security guard disguised as her secretary follows closely. Then four people went into the car.

 Chapter 892

    Lin ruofeng was not worried when he saw the business car go away, because he knew where the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce was.


    If he takes the car to follow now, with the alertness of Falcon and clouded leopard, it is easy to find that someone is following, but it is not good.


    Ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng left the hotel.


    In view of the fact that it is the morning rush hour and the traffic pressure in Beijing is too heavy, the traffic jam is like constipation, Lin ruofeng resolutely chooses to use public transportation.


    Subway!


    However, it is not easy to squeeze the subway. As soon as


    enters the subway station, he can see that the dense head is like sardine canned, but Lin is not a dense phobia.


    After a fierce subway fight and changing three lines, Lin ruofeng finally arrived at a subway station not far from the headquarters building of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    After coming out of the subway station, Lin ruofeng can''t help feeling that obese patients come to the capital to squeeze the subway, which is really a very effective way to lose weight. If they squeeze for two hours every day, the whole person can lose a lap.


    Of course, it''s just Lin ruofeng''s self teasing. People always have to have fun for themselves.


    Walking out of the subway entrance, Lin ruofeng has seen the office building where the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of commerce is located.


    No way, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce office building is too special to attract people''s attention.


    In the center of Beijing, high-rise buildings stand up, but there is still an office building standing there, quite a sense of standing out from the crowd.


    This building is higher than the surrounding buildings, which is necessary.


    In addition, the tiles on the walls outside the upper half of the building may have been specially gilded. Under the sunlight, they are glittering and blinding. It''s a special local tyrant.


    Even if the outer walls of a building are gilded, the cost is terrible enough.


    This building is the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Nowadays, when foreign tourists come to the capital, many of them have to come to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce building to see what a real local tyrant is.


    Compared with the headquarters building of Huanghe chamber of Commerce, the headquarters building of Haitian chamber of commerce is -


    Oh, it''s too shabby.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help thinking, when will Haitian guild building do the same thing? It''s absolutely high-end and high-grade.


    This office building of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce adopts the system of swiping cards into the door. Except for the staff of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, other people can''t get in at all.


    Of course, the Yellow River chamber of commerce brought in the exception.


    There are five credit card channels. In front of each channel, there are two uniformed security guards.


    "Good morning!"


    Whenever an employee enters the company, the security guard will say hello politely.


    People who are not from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce have to swipe their cards and have security guards. It''s hard for them to get into the business.


    However, this is only for ordinary people. For Lin ruofeng, this is not a problem at all.


    At this time, several employees of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce came together, talking and laughing.


    Lin ruofeng appeared behind an employee like a gust of wind, gently bumped him and said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m going to have a meeting in the morning. I''m going to be late."


    When the two separated, Lin ruofeng had taken the man''s access card into his hand.


    Because although he works with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, there are too many departments in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, and it is common for people not to know each other.


    Therefore, the appearance of Lin ruofeng not only failed to attract the attention of men, but also failed to attract the attention of security guards.


    "Drop -"


    when Lin ruofeng put the door card in the card area, there was a "drop" sound, the channel opened, and Lin ruofeng swaggered in.


    At the moment of walking in, Lin ruofeng''s wrist shook, and the access card returned to the man''s pocket again.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, and no one noticed it at all.


    After greeting the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Lin Zifeng came to the front desk to say hello


    "Good morning!"


    The front desk mm a face of muddle force, in the heart can''t help but think, old Niang know you?


    However, as the front desk, his face still showed a professional smile.


    "I heard that Su Yiyi, the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, will come to our Yellow River chamber of Commerce today. I don''t know if he has come?"


    Lin ruofeng went up and asked with a smile.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?"


    The front desk mm looks puzzled.


    "Haha - it''s said that Su Yiyi, the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, is the most beautiful woman in business. I have to find a chance to meet her. What if she falls in love at first sight?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs very obscene, hehe says.Lin ruofeng''s mouth is very obscene, but what he thinks in his heart is that, sure enough, they didn''t get here by bus before they took the subway.


    Since Su Yiyi hasn''t arrived yet, Lin ruofeng has nothing to do, so he strolls in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Anyway, there are so many layers and so many employees here. No one can guarantee that they know everyone.


    After walking for half an hour, Lin ruofeng saw that Su Yiyi and others, accompanied by the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, entered the hall on the first floor.


    "President Su, this is the office building of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    Accompanied by Su Yiyi is Shen Changhe, vice president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Shen Changhe is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He has a big stomach and a round head. His eyes are very small. When he smiles, his eyes suddenly narrow into a line, looking extremely obscene.


    Although it is said that Su Yiyi is the first goddess of Chinese business, he didn''t like it at the beginning.


    After all, there are very few women who can stand out in business, let alone beautiful women.


    Only when he first met Su Yiyi did he feel that what he said was true.


    Let alone in the business world, even if we look at the whole of China, Su Yiyi''s beauty is enough to kill a lot of popular young people.


    Perhaps, Lu Feixuan, the goddess of the whole nation, can rival Su Yiyi in beauty.


    "Well! I''ve long heard how magnificent the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of commerce is. Today, it really deserves its reputation. "


    Su Yiyi face with a faint smile, said the words, also very appropriate.


    In fact, it''s not spectacular. It gives people the feeling that they are rich. However, Su Yiyi can''t say that. Once he says that, it will make people misunderstand it as a mockery.


    After all, today''s Yellow River chamber of Commerce, which is the first chamber of Commerce in China, has a relatively high level of pressure. In the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, it always raises money, which is vulgar and inconsistent with the pressure of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    "Ha ha - President Su is flattered." Shen Changhe laughs. Although they may be hostile to Haitian chamber of Commerce in the future, Su Yiyi''s indifference and self-confidence make him look at him with new eyes.

 Chapter 893

    Shen Changhe laughed twice, and then said, "let me take president Su and walk around in our Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Then, all the backbones of our Yellow River chamber of Commerce will have a good talk with President Su in the conference room."


    "Yes!"


    Su Yiyi mouth with a faint smile, smile mouth.


    "Please


    The fire in Shen Changhe''s eyes flashed away, and then he made a "please" gesture.


    Led by Shen Changhe, Su Yiyi visited the Yellow River chamber of Commerce carefully.


    Although Shen Changhe may be perfunctory when he shows her around, Shen Yiyi is very serious. She has to take a close look at every department when she passes by. She even remembers every department and floor clearly.


    At present, the Yellow River chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in China, and it is very mature. As an absolute elite in business, Su Yiyi can see the importance of each department in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce from the floor and location layout of each department.


    Shen Changhe just took her to have a casual look. How could she visit every floor of the headquarters building?


    But even so, Su Yiyi can still see a lot of things that ordinary people can''t see.


    "Why?"


    When coming to a floor, looking at a figure just disappearing from the corner, Su Yiyi''s body suddenly shakes and his eyes are full of incredible looks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the Falcon''s face changed, he quickly appeared beside Su Yiyi, with a trace of vigilance.


    "No, nothing."


    Su Yiyi shook his head and said, "just now, just now, maybe I was dazzled. I thought I saw an acquaintance."


    Su Yiyi had a bitter smile in her heart. She must have been wrong just now.


    It can''t be Lin ruofeng, because he went abroad to carry out the task.


    Even if he comes back, he may not come to the capital.


    Even if you come to the capital, there''s no reason to know that she''s here and not come to her.


    Without thinking much, Su Yiyi and Shen Changhe went to the conference room of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, just now Su Yiyi saw Lin ruofeng''s corner, Lin ruofeng patted his chest, and he was almost found by Su Yiyi.


    She didn''t find herself, did she?


    If you find out, you will catch up with Shen Changhe instead of walking with him so soon. At this time, Shen Changhe had taken Su Yiyi and others to the most luxurious meeting room of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. After stopping, he turned his eyes to clouded leopard and falcon, and said with a smile, "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, next, we will have very important talks in the meeting room of the chamber of Commerce, so you are not suitable to enter."


    "No way!"


    Clouded leopard waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "we must ensure the absolute safety of President Su, so we must enter this conference room."


    "Well, don''t embarrass vice president Shen."


    Su Yiyi waved his hand, turned his eyes to them and said with a smile, "I know that you are thinking about my safety, but you don''t have to worry. This is the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, and it''s not a tiger''s den. Moreover, we''re just talking about it casually. You don''t have to worry."


    She came here with sincerity and wanted to have a good talk with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Naturally, she didn''t want to have a quarrel with Shen Changhe, vice president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, just because of such a small matter.


    Looking at the firmness in Su Yiyi''s eyes, the clouded leopard wanted to say something, but the Falcon reached out to stop him and said, "OK, then we won''t go in."


    "I''m sorry, conference room. You really can''t get in."


    Shen Changhe had a embarrassed smile on his face and said, "I''ll arrange someone to take you to the rest room. If you have any needs, just mention them. We promise to meet them as much as possible."


    "No!"


    Falcon light said, "we are here."


    "Well, then, whatever you want."


    Shen Changhe thought about it and said, "if you have any needs, you can find the executives of our company."


    After that, Shen Changhe pushes open the door of the conference room and welcomes Su Yiyi in. Then, he closes the door again.


    "Falcon, why do you allow her to go in alone?"


    After the door of the conference room was closed, clouded leopard said anxiously, "if there is any accident, Xiaofeng comes back, how can we explain to him?"


    Hearing this, the Falcon shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s my sister-in-law who insists on going in alone. Can''t we stop her? What''s more, this conference room has such a door. We are here. How can the Yellow River chamber of commerce make Mr. Su


    "Yes, too!"


    Cloud leopard thought about it and said, "we are stuck here. If the Yellow River chamber of Commerce dares to do harm to her sister-in-law, we will tear down this building."


    "Tear down the building? Are you too violent? "At this time, a coquettish voice came, and then a rhythmic sound of footsteps came not far from the body.


    Clouded leopard, Falcon and the female security guard were surprised to see that it was Lin ruofeng.


    "Shh


    Lin ruofeng made a no sound gesture, and then came to the three people.


    "I''ll go! What are you doing here? Have you all returned home? "


    Clouded leopard hit a fist in Lin ruofeng''s chest and asked.


    "It''s not nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng was not very angry and said, "I can''t leave my brothers abroad, and run back alone?"


    "So it is."


    Cloud leopard scratched his head and said, "well, sister-in-law went in. Don''t blame us. She insisted on going in and didn''t let us follow."


    "No harm."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "we are here. Can there be an accident?"


    Lin ruofeng can be said to be extremely determined. His confidence is that he has perspective eyes and can see everything in the meeting room.


    Open perspective eye, Lin ruofeng complexion immediately gloomy down.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the meeting room was obviously unfriendly.


    "Sorry, sorry." Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, said with a smile, "we usually have a fixed number of people in the meeting. We never thought that outsiders would come to our meeting room, so we didn''t prepare more seats. President Su, look, there''s a small stool over there. Would you like to take it and make do with it?


    ¡±


    Lian Yida is worthy of being a veteran of the business world. In a word, he points out that Su Yiyi and them are not the same camp. At the same time, he gives Su Yiyi a full downfall because there are no more seats in the conference room.


    No seats?


    Won''t the company send it?


    Let her make do with it on a small stool?


    What''s that little stool for? The small stool, placed under the bookshelf, is for people to step on the small stool and get the books higher.

 Chapter 894

    I don''t know how many people have stepped on it, but there are still traces of ash on it. Su Yiyi won''t sit on it anyway. After looking at Lian Yida, Su Yiyi said faintly: "thank you, President Lian. You can see from this small matter that the Yellow River chamber of Commerce really deserves its reputation. It is not only a big family and a big business, but also such a precise control of wealth. I admire the precise control of goods procurement so that there are no more tables and chairs. It seems that I am still too young, and my experience is just right It''s not enough. "


    "It''s OK. I don''t have to sit. I think it''s good to stand. We often sit in the office for too long, but it''s not good."


    What a sharp toothed girl.


    This is the consensus in everyone''s mind. It can be said that Su Yiyi''s words are not leaking.


    On the surface, it seems to praise the Yellow River chamber of Commerce for its shrewdness, but in fact, it satirizes its stinginess.


    Although we all know that Su Yiyi is satirizing them, there is no problem with what Su Yiyi said, and they can''t find a refutation point at all.


    Lian Yida''s face is a little ugly. She wanted to take this opportunity to give Su Yiyi a bad impression, but unexpectedly, she caught the opportunity to fight against Su Yiyi, which made Lian Yida extremely depressed.


    In this way, Su Yiyi just stood there with a straight body, and his powerful aura naturally radiated.


    Now, she thought of what Lin ruofeng said before, even if she wanted to cooperate, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce may not have that sincerity.


    If she had known, she would not have come. It was just a waste of time.


    Now that things have come to this stage, she can''t just walk away. Doesn''t it seem that she is a scum with five combat effectiveness? Can Lian Yida get rid of her in a word?


    Looking at Su Yiyi, who has no intention of leaving, there is a flash of surprise and anger in Lian Yida''s eyes.


    Before Su Yiyi entered the meeting room, they had a discussion there.


    Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng''s boyfriend and Su Ming''s daughter, is the president of Haitian chamber of commerce only because of her identity.


    Otherwise, how can a girl in her twenties, who has never heard of in the Chinese business community before, take the post of president of Shanghai Tianchang chamber of Commerce?


    Even Yida didn''t pay attention to such a little girl.


    He felt that all he needed was a little Ma Wei to humiliate her with a dirty stool. No matter whether she was sitting on a dirty stool or leaving in anger, shaking this matter out at that time would become a joke of the Chinese business community.


    However, Su Yiyi did not take the usual road, but walked out of the third road.


    Especially the previous sentence.


    In this way, once this issue is publicized, the Chinese business community will unanimously accuse the Yellow River chamber of Commerce of being too careful.


    Su Yiyi came all the way, and the Yellow River chamber of commerce did such a shameful thing.


    Now lianyida is really hard to ride a tiger.


    He can''t give sue a seat.


    He said before that there was no extra seat. If he gave Su Yiyi a seat now, he would beat his face, and it would be so fast and loud.


    If you don''t give it, you will be charged with being too careful. You can''t escape.


    For the first time, Lian Yida began to face up to Su Yiyi. Unexpectedly, her superficial understatement directly made their whole Yellow River chamber of Commerce fall into the disadvantage.


    It seems that it is not unreasonable to give her the position of president of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "Well! Young people, it''s really good to have this awareness. "


    Lian Yida nodded and turned her eyes to the women in the row at the conference table.


    Originally, they are not qualified to sit here, but, in order to deal with Su Yiyi, deliberately called them.


    Just to cope with the current situation.


    In any case, Su Yiyi is a girl in her early twenties. If she can''t get rid of her, then even Yida and Shen Changhe can''t bully the small and attack Su Yiyi directly.


    Therefore, the task has to be given to these women.


    These women are the important family members of the chamber of Commerce. Their mouths are very old.


    Under the sign of Lian Yida, a strange voice rang out: "ouch, girl, you really have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Don''t you like standing? So just keep standing? "


    Some people speak, a few women, immediately impolitely began a personal attack.


    "That''s right. It''s very arrogant to stand, isn''t it? Ouch, it''s just that. If you don''t stay in the corner of Haitian city and come to our capital, you''re just showing off your strength? "


    "Well! Little fox spirit, I don''t know what method has been used to confuse the original president of the chamber of Commerce in Haitian city, but he has given you the position of president of the chamber of Commerce. A fox spirit in his early twenties has become the president of the second chamber of Commerce in China. This is really a joke of the Chinese business community. " "When you say that, I think that when she comes to our capital, it''s not just to show off her power. Maybe, she wants to confuse the president of the Yellow River chamber of commerce with her body. If she gives him the position of president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, then she wants to unify the Chinese merchantsWhat happened? My mother, I feel terrible when I think about it. "


    Women, once they are attacked, their words are very mean and hurtful.


    At the end of the day, even Yida felt that her old face was hot. If you attacked her, why did you pull me out.


    Listening to a few women chattering there, Lian Yida, Shen Changhe and others did not express anything at all, as if they were conniving at them.


    Turning her eyes to the other men in the chamber of Commerce, Su Yiyi is also very disappointed.


    Obviously, it was designed by them to insult themselves.


    In Su Yiyi''s heart, it was a great disappointment.


    The Yellow River chamber of Commerce, however, is the first chamber of Commerce in China. What it has done is so inferior. I''m sorry to call it the first chamber of Commerce in China.


    At this time, Su Yiyi has given up the idea of cooperation with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    On the surface, she is a little weak girl, but in fact, the heart is very strong.


    Knowing the face of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Su Yiyi has already given up the cooperation with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. In the face of several women''s incessant personal attacks, Su Yiyi decides to fight back.


    Coldly looked at a few women, Su Yiyi light said: "have you finished?"


    "What? Are you annoyed when we talk about it? " A very coquettish woman dressed unkindly said, "you just rely on your own beauty. In this way, do you dare to come to our capital?"

 Chapter 895

    Turning her eyes to the woman with heavy make-up, Su Yiyi said quietly, "if I only have some beauty left, it''s not too bad. Unlike some women, it''s really useless."


    "What? Are you talking about the fairy ugly


    The coquettish woman suddenly blew up her hair.


    She is nearly 40 years old. Although most of her energy is put on maintaining and preventing men from looking for Xiao San, years still leave traces on her.


    But she didn''t want to face the facts at all.


    Therefore, she chose to use heavy makeup and exposed clothes to shift other people''s eyes and cover up her age.


    In her heart, she still thinks that she is the young woman in her early twenties.


    Now, Su Yiyi''s understatement, it can be said, directly poked into her heart, made her very hurt.


    "Ben fairy?"


    Su Yiyi face is still calm, light said, "although say, fairy is now network hot word, but, I think you say so, a little insulted fairy this word, you say so, I dare not say he is a fairy."


    Now that she has torn her skin, Su Yiyi doesn''t think she needs to be so polite.


    Entering the counterattack state of Su Yiyi, the language is really extremely sharp, without a dirty word, every sentence like a knife, deep into not far away, those women''s hearts.


    Sure enough, the coquettish woman can''t control herself. She roars like a Lion hole in Hedong. She wants to think about Su Yiyi''s rushing over. She wants to scratch Su Yiyi''s beautiful face.


    "Calm down, calm down."


    A middle-aged man quickly got up, hugged her and said, "this is a meeting room, not a vegetable market. If it comes out, where is the face of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce?"


    "Well! So many people besiege a woman, that''s a face? "


    The heavily made-up woman fell into a state of fury. She didn''t care about anything and said aloud, "I don''t think you want to give up, do you? Say, are you fascinated by this coquettish fox? You tell me? "


    Shit!


    The middle-aged man immediately felt like a dog.


    What''s the matter with him?


    He is starting from the overall situation, how to become fascinated by Su Yiyi, reluctant to let her be scratched?


    "Well, take her down first!"


    Lian Yida, the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, looks a little ugly. This is the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. As a result, such a humiliating thing happened. The whole Yellow River chamber of Commerce felt shameless.


    The middle-aged man avoided the scratching and scratching of the woman with heavy makeup, dragged and hugged her out of the meeting room.


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    See two people appear from the meeting room, Lin ruofeng mouth light Yang, ridicule way.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng saw that Su Yiyi was targeted in the conference room through his perspective eyes, and his heart was furious. However, when he saw that Su Yiyi was a man, talking with pigs, and could still win, his heart, let alone how cool.


    Such Su Yiyi, he really does not need to worry too much.


    Now seeing this funny couple come out of the meeting room, they are in a good mood and can''t help laughing.


    "Who cares? You men, do not have a good thing, one by one looking at Su Yiyi that fox spirit, eyes are straight


    Women with heavy make-up are very grumpy now, and they don''t like anyone.


    "Who are you calling fox spirits?"


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was very relaxed. When she heard that Su Yiyi was a fox spirit, she suddenly burst out with evil spirit. Her eyes were staring at the woman with heavy makeup.


    "I scold Su -"


    however, when I saw Lin ruofeng''s murderous eyes, I felt a chill coming out of my back, and I couldn''t say the word "Yiyi" any more.


    "Who am I to blame for your business?"


    After muttering in a low voice, the heavily makeup woman turned and left.


    At this time, the conference room, incomparably quiet.


    There is an atmosphere called embarrassment that lingers in every corner of the conference room.


    With the defeat of women with heavy makeup, after seeing the sharp language of Su Yiyi, other women no longer dare to make trouble casually.


    One might be the same as the woman just now.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Su Yiyi''s white and delicate face flashed a sneer and said coldly, "the first chamber of Commerce in China, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, is just like this. Originally, I wanted to discuss the cooperation between the two chambers of commerce with you, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary."


    "What? Discuss the cooperation between the two chambers of Commerce? "


    Lian Yida laughed. "Do you think it''s possible? You Haitian chamber of commerce also want to cooperate with us? "


    "I don''t think so."Su Yiyi light said, "I su Yiyi and people cooperation, the first look at character, do not look at wealth, after seeing you, I think I came here, is a waste of time."


    After that, Su Yiyi turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    Even Yida roared, because of anger, the veins on his face are constantly beating.


    "What? Do you have any advice from Chairman Lian? "


    Su Yi turns around and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Su Yiyi, you are a girl in her twenties. I can''t bear you for a long time."


    Lian Yida said in a cold voice, "but you''re so rampant, you''ve even got an inch. What do you mean by that? Does it mean that all of us in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce have problems with their character? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    Su Yiyi always looks cold and calm and says, "if you guess like this, I''m not responsible."


    "As for being rampant, I think I''m much worse than you."


    "From another point of view, if I were in your position, I would never make trouble for a girl in her twenties, or even attack her personally. If a chamber of Commerce doesn''t even have this kind of bearing, then it''s nothing to talk about. It''s just a complacent business."


    "You, you --" pointing at Su Yiyi, Lian Yida vomited blood and gritted his teeth: "since the establishment of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, no one has ever dared to act wild here. You, a little girl in your twenties, dare to talk to us like this. We are all your elders. Talking to us like this, we have no education at all."


    "In that case, I''ll discipline you for your parents and let you know what respect for others is."


    Things have come to this stage. If Su Yiyi can''t be forced to apologize, the old face of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will be lost, and it will become a joke of the whole Chinese business community. So, Lian Yida went out, pointed to Su Yiyi, and said in a cold voice, "catch her for me and let her wake up. What is respect for others?"

 Chapter 896

    "You dare!"


    Su Yiyi face a change, even at this time, still did not mess the discretion.


    "Now it''s a legal society. Here, it''s the capital. How dare you kidnap?"


    Su Yiyi said coldly, "business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness exist. Dare to kidnap me. This is the place where the Yellow River chamber of commerce is doomed."


    "Ha ha, we are not going to kidnap you."


    Lian Yida said faintly, "as a younger generation, I don''t know how to respect the business elders, so I don''t know how to respect teachers and have no education. We just educate you on behalf of your father."


    "Up


    Lian Yida waves her hand. Immediately, two staff members of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce force Su Yiyi to capture her.


    This time, Su Yiyi''s face completely changed, she never thought, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, actually dare to rough her, unbridled.


    "Help me."


    Think of Falcon and clouded leopard and others in the conference room outside, Su Yiyi yelled.


    "Help? Ha ha - "


    Lian Yida laughs," you really think too much. Our conference room is strongly isolated from sound, so even if you break your throat, no one will hear you. "


    This time, Suyi''s face has changed greatly.


    "Ah Choo."


    However, as soon as Lian Yida''s voice fell, the door of the conference room suddenly collapsed. At the same time, a very coquettish voice came, "toad yawns. It''s so loud. I can hear your voice like a broken Gong outside the door."


    "This door is soundproof? I Pooh, I can cheat rubbish. "


    "Who are you? You call me rubbish? "


    Lian Yida is very angry. This is the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Someone can break in at will. Are the security guards in the group building eating shit?


    "No, don''t get me wrong."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I''m not aiming at you. I mean, everyone sitting here is rubbish."


    The trough!


    In the conference room, it exploded.


    Lin ruofeng''s words were so hateful that everyone in the meeting room was scolded.


    Where''s the boy from? How can he be so rampant?


    A su Yiyi made the whole Yellow River chamber of Commerce lose face, but now there is a more rampant boy, who is more reckless to catch them and scold them.


    "Well? It''s you, Lin ruofeng! "


    At this time, the sharp eyed man, after a careful look, suddenly recognized Lin ruofeng.


    If you are not familiar with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, you may not be familiar with any of its members.


    "It''s him, Lin ruofeng!"


    Soon, we all realized who this sudden young man was.


    "Xiaofeng -"


    Su Yiyi mumbled to herself and stood on the spot. Slowly, her eyes were covered with mist. When she needed Lin ruofeng most, she didn''t expect him to appear miraculously.


    "Yiyi, don''t be afraid. I''m in charge of everything."


    Walking to Su Yiyi''s side, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are full of tender color. He holds Su Yiyi in his arms and says softly, "I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer."


    "Nothing."


    Su Yiyi shook his head and said excitedly, "I don''t know how to express my inner excitement now, now."


    "Well, let''s go back to the hotel."


    Lin ruofeng patted Su Yiyi on the back of her hand to comfort her.


    When he turned his eyes to the people of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, it was cold.


    "I''m Lin ruofeng''s woman. You crooked melons and cracked dates can bully me?"


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t care what these people are. He can''t bully Su Yiyi even if he is the king of heaven.


    "Lin ruofeng, that''s enough!"


    Lian Yida slapped the table in front of him and roared, "Lin ruofeng, I tell you, this is our Yellow River chamber of Commerce, not your Haitian chamber of Commerce, not your wild place. If you want to be wild, go back to your Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Hehe - is the Yellow River chamber of commerce very powerful?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light and said with disdain, "today, I''m still running wild here. I see what you can do to me."


    "You - good, good!"


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Lian Yida was extremely angry, "good, since you don''t go, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    When a phone call came out, Lian Yida yelled at the phone: "bodyguards, bodyguards, all come to the conference room for me. There''s a man who doesn''t open his eyes. Let me go."


    Lian Yida''s bodyguard is the most powerful person in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. In less than a minute, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside.However, to the dismay of all the people in the meeting room, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce suddenly stopped with a few screams and a "Dong Dong".


    What''s going on?


    In the waiting, five minutes passed. However, no bodyguard appeared in the meeting room.


    "Ha ha, just those of you, do you mean to call them bodyguards?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, and Su Yiyi stood there, just like a couple of immortals, sneered and said, "Lian Yida, I''m standing here today. If one of your bodyguards can show up in the meeting room, I''ll lose!"


    Lian Yida was very angry. When he called the bodyguard again, he found that the phone was not answered.


    At this time, a person who was close to the door of the conference room trotted out and looked around the corridor. He was stunned.


    I saw, on both sides of the corridor, there was a man standing there, his body straight, like a javelin, a calm and fierce breath, naturally revealed.


    At the foot of the two men, there were several big men in black in suits. When the man told Lian Yida about the situation outside the door, Lian Yida clenched his fists and his forehead was full of blue tendons. The bodyguards he paid a lot of money to hire were so useless that he couldn''t even beat the two bodyguards Su Yiyi brought. This really made him lose face and made the Yellow River chamber of Commerce lose face.


    "Chairman Lian, I don''t think you look very good."


    Looking at Lian Yida''s uncertain face, Lin ruofeng joked, "you just said that if we don''t go, you will be impolite. Is that your impolite way? I think it''s very polite. "


    "Hum!"


    Lian Yida snorted and said, "don''t be happy too soon. One day, you will regret what you have done."


    "Ha ha, I''m too early to be happy. If you have the ability, you can beat me, come on, come on."


    Lin ruofeng is very frivolous toward Lian Yida hook.


    However, how can lianyida have the courage? Under Lin ruofeng''s provocation, his face has already become a pigliver color.


    "Well! Coward Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, took Su Yiyi''s hand, looked at the whole audience coldly, and said coldly, "I know you must not accept it in your heart. There''s some conspiracy against Lin ruofeng. If you dare to use conspiracy against my woman, I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 897

    "Let''s go!"


    Pulling Su Yiyi''s little hand to the door, Lin ruofeng beckons to clouded leopard and falcon.


    "Hey - not yet."


    The clouded leopard laughed and said, "these bodyguards are too weak to withstand a single blow. I think we can introduce the business of Longya security to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "This is bullshit."


    Said the Falcon in a bad mood.


    "I''m just bullshit. In fact, I just want to see what kind of face the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will be, ha ha --"


    clouded leopard naturally said.


    Until Lin ruofeng left for a long time, in the conference room, people still looked at each other, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    It can be said that since the establishment of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has never been so subdued.


    Today, they are humiliated by Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng, but the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with them.


    "What is to be done?"


    For a long time, a weak voice came from a corner.


    Yeah, what?


    Can we just let Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyang go?


    Everyone turned their eyes to Lian Yida to see what kind of means he, the president of the chamber of Commerce, would take! Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned to him, Lian Yida snorted and said, "Why are you all looking at me? Can you think of a way to look at me? Let''s think about it. What should we do? This is the capital. It''s our territory. Do we just watch them come and go


    Even Yida began to speak, and others began to express their opinions slowly.


    "That is, anyway, this is the capital. If we let them leave the capital intact, what''s the difference between us and the Changjiang chamber of Commerce? It will also become a laughing stock of the Chinese business community. "


    "Yes! It''s undeniable that in Haitian city, he can cover up the sky. However, this is the capital and our territory. As long as we start all the relations, I don''t believe it. Can''t we kill him? "


    "In fact, although Su Yiyi is the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng is still the soul of Haitian chamber of Commerce. If we can kill Lin ruofeng, we will not only get rid of this evil spirit. In the future, we may even annex Haitian chamber of Commerce and unify Chinese business."


    Obviously, what happened in the meeting room today was like a shining slap in the face, which made everyone unable to swallow it.


    However, after a long discussion, they couldn''t come up with a reason.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is not so easy to deal with.


    Take today''s events as an example, the two bodyguards he followed were extraordinary. They stopped all the bodyguards of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. With these two bodyguards, it was very difficult to deal with Lin ruofeng.


    And this is the capital after all, the water is too deep, they dare not use any radical means.


    "If we can''t, why don''t we buy murderers?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    Buy a murderer?


    Everyone was silent. This is a good way, but it''s not safe.


    "What if, if the mission fails and eventually shakes us out?"


    Someone asked in a low voice.


    "No, killers. They are all professional. There is a rule for killers, that is, under no circumstances can they disclose the information of their employers."


    Someone said in a low voice, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the world killer list?"


    When it comes to the list of world killers, everyone who knows about it changes his face.


    There are only the top 20 in the world killer list, but it will cost unimaginable price for those who can enter the world killer list to ask them to move.


    "Is it too expensive to invite people on the world killer list?"


    Lian Yida frowned and said.


    "President, you can''t think that."


    Now someone said, "although, please move the killers on the world killer list, the cost is higher, but the success rate is guaranteed. As long as you can kill Lin ruofeng, I think no matter how much it costs, it''s worth it."


    "Yes! If we kill Lin ruofeng, we will have a chance to annex Haitian chamber of Commerce and unify the Chinese business community. " Lian Yida''s face was uncertain. He finally gritted his teeth and said, "well, since everyone thinks so, we should contact the killer on the world sky list as soon as possible, and kill him while he is still in the capital. If he wants to kill him when he returns to Haitian city, it may not be so easy."


    After leaving the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi went directly back to the hotel.


    "Xiaofeng, wait a minute."


    At the door of the room, the Falcon called Lin ruofeng."What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asks Su Yiyi to enter the room first, turns his eyes to the Falcon and asks.


    "Since you are here, clouded leopard and I will go back to Haitian first."


    Falcon said, "now, Longya security training base is in the construction stage, we try to focus on every link, so as not to have any problems. It''s more troublesome if we make further improvements in the future. With you, I don''t think there will be any problems with my sister-in-law''s safety."


    "Well, then, you can go back first."


    Ruofeng patted you on the shoulder for two days


    "My brother, why are you so polite?"


    Clouded leopard said with a smile, "we didn''t do anything. We just felt like we had a trip to the capital. In that case, let''s clean up and go back to the airport by plane."


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. He was not afraid of the tiger''s den. If there were people who could threaten his life, the Falcon and clouded leopard would not play any role.


    Watching the Falcon and clouded leopard leave, Lin ruofeng opens the door.


    Just opened the door, a hot body suddenly rushed over.


    Naturally, it''s Suyi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched Su Yiyi''s nose and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. All of a sudden, I feel very happy."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "now it''s just the two of us, two people in the world."


    "Yes, the world of two!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile from his heart.


    They came to the bedside and sat down. Su Yiyi lay on the bed with her jade body. She put her head on Lin ruofeng''s thigh and asked with a smile, "have you come long ago? Before, in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, that figure was you, right? "


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yijiao snorted and said, "you are so bad. When you come to the capital, you don''t even tell me."


    "Isn''t that a surprise for you?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "fortunately, I didn''t tell you in advance, otherwise, I don''t think I have a chance to see so sharp president su."


    "Cut, even you tease me?" Su Yibai glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "I can''t help it. Ah, I didn''t expect that. People from the Yellow River chamber of commerce are really disappointing."

 Chapter 898

    "Normal!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t take it to heart. In fact, those people in the Yellow River chamber of commerce are used to their current role orientation. Now, it''s good for them. They are afraid to change."


    "So, I said at the beginning that it is very unlikely that you will come to Beijing and want to cooperate with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. How about that? Depressed? "


    "It was depressing." Su Yiyi said with a charming smile, "however, seeing you appear, any depression has long been thrown out of the sky. Let''s have a rest at noon, and then go to Leiyun group in the afternoon to discuss cooperation. Hum, since the Yellow River chamber of commerce is so uncooperative, we don''t need to give him face. We need to cooperate with Leiyun group to see what the Yellow River chamber of commerce can do What to do! "


    "Ha ha, yes -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "you already have my style. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, you prefer to travel in tiger mountain."


    Although it''s a world of two, nothing happened between them.


    Because there is not enough time. Lin ruofeng is just a fighter. He can''t solve the problem without an hour or two. Su Yiyi doesn''t want to go to Leiyun group with a red face and spring tide.


    After lunch, they had a short rest and went directly to Leiyun group.


    The cooperation negotiation in Leiyun group is very smooth.


    Because now Haitian chamber of commerce is the last straw for Leiyun group. In order to seize this opportunity, Leiyun group has made great sacrifices and concessions in the contract.


    In half an hour, the two sides signed a cooperation agreement.


    The cooperation agreement is very simple, and it is very powerful for Lin group. Because Leiyun group has been blocked by the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, it is difficult to open the market in the North due to the serious backlog of products. The two sides agreed that Leiyun group will directly transport the products to Lin group, and then Lin Group will be responsible for the sales and promotion of the products, and the final benefits will be distributed according to a certain proportion.


    It can be said that the Lin Group is totally empty handed.


    If the promotion is good and makes money, you can participate in the sharing of money. If the promotion is poor and you lose money, you don''t need Lin group to pay a cent in advance. Where can you find such a good thing?


    Since Leiyun group left, the trip to Beijing has ended.


    However, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi didn''t plan to return to Haitian city immediately. It''s rare for them to come out. Just the two of them can''t enjoy their world?


    So they decided to have a good time, and then take the plane tomorrow afternoon to go back to Haitian city.


    After playing outside for an afternoon and having dinner, they went back to the hotel.


    "Oh, I forgot. I''ll go downstairs and buy something."


    After entering the hotel, Lin ruofeng patted his head and said.


    "What do you want?"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "Haha - of course, it''s the thing for the night. Buy a box and use it up tonight. You know that."


    Toward Su Yiyi threw a wink, Lin ruofeng mouth showed a bad smile.


    Originally, there were some on the counter of the hotel room, but Lin ruofeng took a look and shook his head directly.


    He has used that brand before, but it doesn''t feel good. So he wants to go to the supermarket to buy one he likes.


    The supermarket nearest to the hotel is one kilometer away. It''s not very far. It''s just a few minutes'' walk.


    So, Lin ruofeng hummed a little song and walked towards the hotel.


    However, just as he walked out a few hundred meters and passed an alley, suddenly a burst of wind came.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His face was cold. He slipped under his feet and escaped an arrow from the attack.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the arrow shot at a big tree not far away, blasting a big hole in the trunk.


    "You want to run after loading? Stand by me


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and saw a dark shadow running towards the other end of the alley. He gave a loud drink and caught up with it.


    However, just as he stepped into the alley, suddenly, the scene in front of him changed dramatically.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was in a valley. In the place more than ten meters away from him, a tall, thin, slightly pale man, dressed in a Taoist robe, with a handful of dust in his hand, looked at him with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    For no reason in this place, and not far away there is a Taoist dressed man, Lin ruofeng suddenly become cautious.


    "Who are you? Here, where is it? "


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    "Wuliang, a God in heaven, is a poor pine nut. As for here, it will be your burial place."Taoist dressed man, that is, cangsongzi, holding the dust, shaking his head said.


    "In this era, there are many false monks, but not many false Taoists."


    Lin ruofeng stares at each other tightly, his eyes are as sharp as eagle eyes.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "we have no grievances in the past, but no enmity recently. Why did you attack me?"


    "It''s for money, of course."


    Cangsongzi stared at Lin ruofeng and said, "don''t blame me. Who makes you so valuable? When I kill you, I''ll do a ritual for you and spend some time


    "Well, it''s a matter of practice. It''s a matter of excess. Isn''t it a matter of monks? How did it become a matter for you Taoists? "


    Lin ruofeng teased.


    While talking with cangsongzi, Lin ruofeng carefully looked at the surrounding environment.


    He believed that he must still be in the alley now, just in the dreamland or array.


    After all, the amount of powers consumed by the ability to transfer a person from one place to another must be huge. Therefore, even if there are such powers, they will not have such terrible powers to achieve this.


    "Wuliang, God damn it. I said that if I can help you, I can help you."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Cang Songzi shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that he has to die young in such a good time, but it''s sad."


    "Well, I won''t say much. I''ll take you on the road."


    Cangsongzi waved his hand. Suddenly, in front of Lin ruofeng, a red flame suddenly burst into the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Hum, after all, if there is a flame here, how can it be like a cold wind?


    "If I want to kill you, I can walk out of here."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, ignoring the attack of the other party''s flame, and directly killed cangsongzi. But soon, Lin ruofeng regretted it.

 Chapter 899

    "Hey - is the array really a decoration?"


    On his face, cangsongzi raised a smile of irony.


    At this time, the flame suddenly came to Lin ruofeng and was about to strike him.


    Only at this time did Lin ruofeng realize that something was wrong.


    Because, from the flame, he sensed the smell of danger.


    However, it is obviously a bit late to realize it now.


    Lin ruofeng can only move his mind, mobilize all the energy factors in his body, and gather them towards his chest.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the flame, directly hit his chest.


    A fierce burning pain came, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help but cry out. At the same time, his body flew out like a broken kite.


    "Wow


    In the air, Lin ruofeng spat out blood.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    After landing, Lin ruofeng retreated several steps in succession, and each step left a deep footprint on the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    After standing still, Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked. For the array, he also had this kind of inheritance in his mind. However, this kind of inheritance is not complete.


    Now, an array similar to mirage can really attack him, which is totally unreasonable.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Cangsongzi said with a smile, "just let you be an understanding ghost. I think this is the array in the array. In the world, only the poor monk can arrange the array in the array."


    Array in array, this is in one array, and then arrange other arrays. The requirement for array attainments is very high.


    At least, Lin ruofeng now, he certainly is unable to arrange the array.


    Lin ruofeng''s expression is extremely dignified. Unexpectedly, he met a pervert with high attainments in the array. He must be careful. If he is not good, he may really be planted here.


    "What about array in array? Do you think you can kill me with this array in array? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "there are so many people who want to kill me. Even in the world killer list, I have killed several people. Will I be afraid of you?"


    "Well? You killed those guys on the world killer list? "


    Hearing this, cangsongzi was quite surprised. On the world killer list, he needs to be more clear about other people''s combat effectiveness. Some time ago, several people did die on the world killer list. Even Shura, who ranked third, is said to have died in China. Outside, everyone wants to know who could kill the Shura whose mission success rate is 100%.


    "Even if you were killed by those guys on the list, how about those killers?"


    Cangsongzi''s face was full of pride, and he said: "poor cangsongzi, the second killer in the world, has not failed so far, still kill you!"


    As the words fell, Cang Songzi stamped on the ground, and an obscure energy filled the air. Suddenly, around Lin ruofeng, the fire burst into the sky, forming a wall of fire, pressing against Lin ruofeng to burn him alive.


    In all directions, there are walls of fire. If you want to leave, there is only one way to go. That is to directly pass through the wall of fire. Only in this way can you avoid the danger of being directly swallowed by the fire.


    After biting his teeth, Lin ruofeng pushes the immortal body to the extreme. The golden mysterious energy forms a protective shield outside him.


    Choose the direction where cangsongzi is, Lin ruofeng roars and rushes out directly.


    "Boom!"


    On the wall of fire, suddenly a shiver, and then, a figure, full of fire directly rushed out.


    "Hey - that''s brave."


    Cangsongzi sneered and said, "do you think that if the speed is fast enough, you can''t get the flame on your body?"


    "I don''t think so. I just think your fire can''t hurt me."


    In the fire, Lin ruofeng''s voice was extremely cold. He stamped his foot on the ground and rushed to the pine nut faster.


    Although, in the array attainments, he is not as good as cangsongzi, but his eyesight is still strong.


    From the beginning to the end, Cang Songzi has been standing there, and his position has never moved. This only shows that there is the eye of the array.


    As long as he can force cangsongzi away from the eye of the array, he can counter control the array and come here to deal with cangsongzi.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at a human flame coming towards him, cangsongzi''s face was full of horror.


    "Bang bang!"


    Cang Songzi stamped his feet on the ground again. Suddenly, the flame rose and turned into two long flame knives, chopping toward Lin ruofeng, blocking Lin ruofeng''s road.


    In the fire, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He already felt that the protective cover formed by the mysterious force was in a precarious state. If he could not force cangsongzi away from the position of the array eye before the protective cover disappeared, he would be in danger.In a short time, he will not be able to condense a second shield.


    At this time, in the face of the attack of the two flame knives, Lin ruofeng didn''t choose to avoid. Instead, he gritted his teeth, grabbed the two flame knives and split them. When they intersected, he suddenly rushed out of the gap.


    As the flame rose, Lin ruofeng could feel the burning breath of the long flame knife passing by.


    Fortunately, he succeeded, successfully avoided the two flame knives, such as a streamer appeared in front of cangsongzi.


    At this time, the protective cover outside Lin ruofeng''s body disappeared, and Lin ruofeng jumped out.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, the golden light of his fist flickered, and threw it at cangsongzi.


    This fist, it can be said, is the peak work of Lin ruofeng.


    With the roar of boxing, the golden energy surges like a golden dragon.


    Cang Songzi''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the flame long knife could not stop Lin ruofeng''s step.


    At this time, it''s too late for him to control the array and attack Lin ruofeng.


    But under, can only brush the dust in the hand toward Lin ruofeng''s face door sweep.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His fast forward body tilted back in the middle of the curtain. After the attack of brushing the dust, his fists turned to stabbing from the bottom up.


    At this time, cangsongzi no longer had time to make any attack and defense actions.


    He had no choice but to dodge.


    Cangsongzi feet on the ground gently, the whole person drifted away from behind, can avoid Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist is empty.


    However, he did not have the slightest depression, but raised a curved corner of his mouth.


    Standing on the eye of the array, combined with the inheritance of the array in his mind, he soon found out how to manipulate the attack array.


    "It''s nice to attack me with the array just now, isn''t it?"


    Looking at cangsongzi, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "now, let you taste the taste of being attacked by the array."


    "Wuliang, God damn it, you seem to be deliberately teasing me." Cangsongzi clenched his fist and said, "do you think you are poor and can control the array? What a joke

 Chapter 900

    "I''m afraid to disappoint you. I can really control this array."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and hid on the ground. Suddenly, a spear formed by fire appeared and shot directly at the pine nut.


    "Lying trough!"


    Cangsongzi gave a strange cry. He had no idea that Lin ruofeng could really control the array.


    "Boom!"


    At the critical moment, cangsongzi was attacked by a vicious dog and ran out suddenly, which was very embarrassed to avoid the attack of the flame spear.


    Cangsongzi is very strong, but he is strong in controlling the array.


    It can be said that he is almost invincible where he occupies the eye of the array.


    But now, being driven down from the battle by Lin ruofeng, he is a tragedy.


    Without the array, his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    "Well, I won''t play with you. I''ll take you on the road."


    Come out so long, don''t go back, Su Yiyi estimated to be in a hurry, so, Lin ruofeng ready to make a quick decision, will cangsongzi killed, buy Durex early, and then go back to the hotel.


    One foot stamped on the ground, at the same time, around cangsongzi, there were four walls of fire, four walls of fire, standing in four directions, connected with each other, leaving no gap. Then, the four walls of fire slowly approached cangsongzi.


    Looking at the fire wall approaching, cangsongzi''s face turned green. Although he can crack the array, it takes time.


    Now, he doesn''t have the time to crack the array at all. It''s estimated that before breaking the array, he has been burned to ashes by the wall of fire.


    "Well, brother, we have something to discuss, something to discuss."


    At this time, in the face of death, Cang Songzi did admit counseling.


    "Don''t call me big brother, we have nothing to say."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "you are the world''s killer days ranked second in the list, almost killed me, you think, I will discuss with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I was just fascinated by money before. Now I see through it. All money is just floating clouds."


    Cangsongzi face not red, heart does not jump said, "the so-called do not fight do not know, I think, we can become good friends."


    "Good friend? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng sneered," I don''t dare to have a good friend like you. I don''t know which day you will give me a knife behind my back. I can''t afford to have a good friend like you. "


    "Ouch - it''s burning to death."


    Looking at the wall of fire approaching, the burning breath came to his face. Cangsongzi cried, "stop, stop the wall of fire. You say, how can you let me go? No matter what conditions, I will promise you, OK? "


    "No way!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a flat voice, "I just want to kill you. It''s so simple."


    "Don''t kill me. You won''t get anything."


    "Don''t kill me, I can go through fire and water for you and do everything for you," Cang Songzi said aloud


    "I''ve said that. I''m not at ease with you."


    This is just a time bomb. How can Lin ruofeng keep him around?


    "Well, rest in peace."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and stamped his foot on the ground. Suddenly, the wall of fire moved closer to the center.


    "Ah! My clothes are on fire. Ah, my dust is on fire. "


    This time, Cang Songzi began to shout. This attack array was set up by him. As a result, today, he is going to die under his own array. It''s really a trick.


    In the face of cangsongzi''s shouting, Lin ruofeng''s face is extremely calm, without the slightest waves.


    "Yes, I do."


    Cang Songzi screamed and said, "I have a way to control my life in your hands. As long as you don''t kill me, I will be a dog beside you from today on. If you let me go west, I won''t go east. If you let me steal chickens, I won''t touch dogs."


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng''s steps stopped the fire wall.


    Cang Songzi can become the second killer in the world. He is so powerful that he almost killed himself. If he can control such a person 100%, it will be a great help.


    "If you don''t want to die, tell me your way."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Poor way, poor way once met a Miao Gu master, he gave me a pair of son and mother Gu insects, you can use the son and mother Gu insects to completely control poor way."


    Cried the pine nut.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, he is heard of the son mother Gu insect. The so-called child and mother insects are actually two insects, one is a child insect and the other is a mother insect. If two insects are in two different people''s bodies, the person who has a mother insect in his body can die with one idea. At the same time, if the person who has a mother insect in his body has many reasonsIf the cause of death, then there are children in the body, will also die.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice, "now, you put the baby into your body, and then give the mother to me."


    Today''s cangsongzi has no choice. If he doesn''t do what Lin ruofeng says, the only result waiting for him is death.


    "Move the wall of fire away first."


    Cangsongzi said aloud, "I''m almost baked."


    At the request of cangsongzi, Lin ruofeng keeps the fire wall away.


    Taking out a stone box from his body, Cang Songzi shook his head. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that he could be used as a child and a mother. What''s more, he was still a child and not a mother.


    However, in order to survive, he has no choice now.


    Taking a deep breath, cangsongzi opened the stone carving, took out the smaller insect in the stone box and put it in the palm of his hand.


    The poisonous insects, which used to be like dead things, slowly melt into the skin until they disappear.


    Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes, penetrates the wall of fire, and can see clearly what happens inside. Seeing that Zi Gu disappeared in Cang Songzi''s flesh and blood, he breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a deep voice: "throw the stone box in your hand to me, and throw it at my feet. I tell you, don''t play any tricks. If you dare to throw the stone box away from the eye of the array, I won''t pick it up. Just wait until you die.


    "


    Lin ruofeng said so clearly that cangsongzi didn''t dare to disobey Lin ruofeng''s words. He could only honestly throw the stone box at Lin ruofeng''s feet.


    Lin ruofeng picks up the stone box and takes out the female Gu in it. As he holds the female Gu in his hand, he has a wonderful feeling.


    That is, he has completely controlled the life and death of cangsongzi in his own hands. If he wants cangsongzi to die, he only needs one thought.

 Chapter 901

    Sure enough, the rumor is true.


    The mysterious mother and child Gu, with the mother Gu, can control the life and death of the person who has the child Gu in the body. Lin ruofeng can not only control the life and death of cangsongzi, but also know clearly through the connection between mother and son. At this time, the son is hidden in cangsongzi''s brain. Unless he sends orders to the son through the mother, cangsongzi can''t force the son out of the body.


    If he does it rashly, he will die.


    After understanding, Lin ruofeng also let the female bug enter the body.


    Anyway, he has enough initiative to let the insects out of the body at any time.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng relieved to remove the fire wall.


    Now, with her son and mother in, Lin ruofeng no longer has the slightest worry that cangsongzi will deal with him.


    Because, as long as he died, then cangsongzi will die.


    "Ha ha, no fight, no acquaintance."


    Lin ruofeng went to cangsongzi with a warm face and patted him on the shoulder, like two old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Compared with Lin ruofeng''s enthusiasm, cangsongzi''s face was as ugly as constipation.


    I don''t want to be acquainted with you.


    "Ah, it''s undeniable that I''m more handsome than you. Standing with me, you look particularly ugly. So, I feel pressure in my heart."


    Lin ruofeng continued to say unconsciously, "but you don''t have to cry all the time. Smile. Ten years ago, come on, give me a smile."


    "Wuliang, God damn it!"


    Cangsongzi snorted and said, "I''m depressed enough. You don''t have to worry about me any more, OK?"


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are a man with no sense of humor. I''m just joking with you. Why are you so serious?"


    "Bah, I''ll give you my address from now on."


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng told cangsongzi the address of the villa in Haitian city. After cangsongzi removed the array, he found that he was still in the alley just now.


    "Remember, go to Haitian city to sign up. When I go back, if you haven''t gone, you''ll die."


    Finally, Lin ruofeng threatened again, and then ran away.


    Ten minutes later, back to the hotel.


    "How did you go out so long?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, Su Yiyi was relieved and said, "I thought something happened to you."


    "You''re right. I almost had an accident."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified, and he said that it was very important.


    "Ah?"


    Su Yiyi''s face changed and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me." Holding the palm of Su Yiyi''s hand, Lin ruofeng said, "just now, I was walking on the road. As a result, a very high sports car suddenly stopped beside me. The window rolled down. A little rich woman stretched out her head and said that as long as I went with her for a night, she could give me a lot of money. You know, I have principles. How can I promise this little rich woman That unreasonable request? However, the little rich woman really refused to give up. She ran out of the car to pull me. I struggled in every way, and it was not easy to escape. "


    "Ah, you say, that''s how handsome you are. You always cause trouble for no reason. It''s really distressing."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Su Yidun laughed heartlessly, and then said, "I think you are not handsome, but look like a duck, ha ha --"


    "well, I''m going shopping at risk, how dare you make fun of me?"


    Lin ruofeng feigned anger and said, "hum! See how I punish you. "


    After that, Lin ruofeng picked up Su Yiyi and threw him on the soft big bed.


    "Ah? Don''t


    Su Yi pretended to be frightened and said, "you, how do you want to punish me?"


    "How to punish you?"


    Lin ruofeng raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, took out a box of Durex from his pocket and said, "tonight, I will torture you. If you don''t use it up, I won''t let you sleep."


    "Ah! No ~ "


    in the early morning, when the sky in the East turned white, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and came down from the bed carefully.


    Looking at a satisfied face, with a smile on the corner of the mouth, Su Yi is sleeping in the fragrance, Lin ruofeng gently kisses on her forehead.


    Although, last night two people toss to midnight, but Lin ruofeng still does not feel the slightest fatigue.


    Because the hotel is a suite, Lin ruofeng goes to another room, opens the window, sits on the bed with his knees crossed, facing the East, and runs the breathing method.With the operation of breathing method, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the air quality of Beijing is worse than that of Haitian city, and the mysterious energy factor in the air is even thinner.


    A little is better than nothing.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t stop practicing until the sun came down like broken gold, and then he went back to Su Yiyi''s room.


    At this time, Su Yiyi did not wake up.


    Su Yiyi didn''t wake up, Lin ruofeng naturally won''t disturb her, so he half leans on the bed, takes out his mobile phone, and plays the king pesticide.


    After a period of time, Su Yiyou wakes up. When she finds that her side is empty, she is shocked.


    However, as soon as he looked up, he saw Lin ruofeng looking at her with a smile on his face. Then he began to smile again and said, "I was scared to death. I thought you were not here."


    "How could it be?"


    Lin ruofeng put the mobile phone aside and said with a smile, "how can I leave you here alone? Well, did you sleep well last night? "


    "Well, it''s good."


    Su Yi nodded, his face was full of sweet smile, said, "with you around, I think the quality of sleep every night will be very high."


    "That''s good."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "when we get back to Haitian city, we will live in the same room."


    "Ah? I don''t want it. "


    White Lin ruofeng a look, Su Yiyi said, "hum, you want to pour the United States, and you a room, you have to toss me every day until midnight ah? In that case, if you go to work the next day, you won''t be late every day? "


    "If you''re late, you''ll be late."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are the president of the chamber of Commerce. Even if you don''t go every day, no one dares to fart."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Su Yiyi shook his head and said, "the more you are in a high position, the more you have to set an example. If you can''t do something by yourself, why do you ask others?"


    "Well, you''re right."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t talk about work. Do you want to sleep for a while? If not, we''ll have breakfast and go out to play."


    "No, I''ve had enough sleep." Su Yiyi sat up from the bed with a smile and said, "let''s have breakfast and go to play together."

 Chapter 902

    "Xiao Feng, help me dress."


    Su Yi stretched a stretch, curve exposed, and then threw a wink at Lin ruofeng, said.


    "Ah? All right


    Lin ruofeng was a little surprised at the beginning, but he soon responded.


    In the world of two people, Su Yiyi is a little woman who is extremely dependent on him.


    Holding Su Yiyi''s clothes, Lin ruofeng is still a little strange. It''s not only him, but all men are the same. They only take off women''s clothes and never wear them for women.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng holding her clothes in a daze, Su Yi raised a radian at the corner of her mouth and asked with a smile.


    "I''m thinking, ah, I''ve taken off many women''s clothes, and I''ve never dressed a woman."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well? Have you ever undressed a lot of women? "


    Su Yi looked at Lin ruofeng with a smile and said, "you are honest. How many women''s clothes have you taken off?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that he was confused and said, "in fact, what I want to say is that I helped you take off your clothes many times. This is the first time I dressed you."


    "Hum!"


    Su Yijiao snorted and said, "you didn''t say that just now, but forget it, I don''t want to pester you with those things."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng in a hurry, Su Yiyi asked with a smile: "how about it? Is it easier to take off a woman''s clothes than to dress a woman? "


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded awkwardly.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious face to dress her, Su Yiyi''s heart is very sweet.


    A man, undress for a woman, that doesn''t mean anything, but a man, dress for a woman, that means he really loves that woman.


    After several minutes, Lin ruofeng helps Su Yiyi put on her clothes. Then, they go to the cafeteria downstairs for breakfast. After breakfast, they leave the hotel and go to Badaling.


    Because I have to go back to Haitian city in the afternoon, it''s impossible to play all the famous scenic spots in the capital, so I have to go to the Great Wall.


    After all, there is a good saying that a man is not a hero until he reaches the Great Wall.


    Because they came late, the parking lot near dengchengkou was already full. They had to get off at the parking lot two kilometers away from the great wall and then go on foot.


    All the way, talking and laughing came to dengchengkou.


    Want to climb the Great Wall, you can choose to walk, you can also choose to take the cable.


    For Lin ruofeng, what''s the meaning of riding on the sliding rope? Of course, it was a hike to the city.


    Of course, if you want to take the slide rope, judging from the dense crowd, it is estimated that you will have to wait at least two hours. If you have this time, they can go on foot.


    "The Great Wall, go


    Holding Su Yiyi''s small hand, they walk on the steps, just like a pair of ordinary little lovers.


    Climbing the Great Wall is nothing to Lin ruofeng.


    However, for Su Yiyi, this is a challenge.


    An hour later, Su Yiyi took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Xiao Feng, let''s have a rest. I''m so tired."


    "Tired?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I can just hold you up."


    In Su Yiyi''s cry, Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi up, and then strides toward the front steps.


    "Oh, how embarrassed you are."


    Su Yiyi has a red face and buries his head in Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    Because they have successfully attracted the attention of other climbers.


    "Ah, you see, it''s good to be young. It''s so fast to climb up the Great Wall with one person in your arms."


    An old woman with gorgeous hair looks at Lin ruofeng''s figure holding Su Yiyi away, and her eyes are full of longing.


    "When I was young, I could run up with you like this."


    In the grandmother''s side, a back has some rickets of the grandfather, holding the grandmother slowly toward the front, while walking, said.


    "Just you? Come on? "


    The old lady said, "you''re a nerd. You can''t help yourself. Are you still climbing the Great Wall with me? It''s good that you can climb up on your own. "


    "Don''t look down on me, will you?"


    The grandfather said with a smile, "how do you know I can''t do it without holding you?"


    Behind the two old men, a middle-aged couple followed. The middle-aged couple looked at each other, and they all had no choice but to smile. Everything was silent.


    Although the two old people often quarrel, they have a good relationship. They have never quarreled in their life or decades.


    "You follow your parents here. I''ll go to the front to have a look. There are too many people on the Great Wall. Don''t squeeze the beans out."Looking at the shadow in front, the middle-aged man said.


    "All right, you go."


    Xu Niangniang, a middle-aged woman, is still in her prime, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Here it is


    Holding Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng went all the way to the North eighth floor of Badaling Great Wall.


    As the saying goes, "only by climbing the North eighth floor can we talk about Badaling.".


    Because, in the Badaling Great Wall, the North eighth floor is the highest point of all the buildings, incomparably magnificent, and the altitude is also a very strong number.


    888 meters.


    The North eighth floor is the highest enemy tower in Badaling, and it is also the sun watching platform. It is also the best place to overlook the Great Wall.


    Standing on the North eighth floor, you can have a panoramic view of the distant scenery. Standing on the steps in front of the North eighth floor, you can see that the Great Wall is like a giant dragon lying in the mountains, circling out from the cloud shrouded south, leaping through the valley, climbing up to the top of the south peak, winding down through Guancheng to the foot of the eighth floor, then turning to the right, falling southeast and extending to the direction of Qinglong bridge and Juyong Pass.


    The scenery along the Great Wall is also very beautiful.


    At this moment, standing in front of the North eighth floor, everyone felt that it was worthwhile to climb hard before.


    "Come on, stand up. Let''s take a picture as a memento."


    Suyi smiles and makes a mobile phone call, then pulls Lin ruofeng to his side.


    In fact, not only she, but also all the people who come here will subconsciously take out their mobile phones, or cameras, or take photos for others, or self photos after enjoying the charming scenery in the distance.


    I went to the North eighth floor, the highest point of the Badaling Great Wall. Naturally, I want to take a photo as a souvenir.


    "Oh, I forgot. I knew I had brought a selfie stick."


    Su Yiyi murmured, and then turned the mobile phone camera in the direction. One arm held Lin ruofeng tightly, and the other arm stretched forward to adjust the position of the mobile phone, hoping to make the cooperation between the two perfect. However, at this time, looking ahead, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly burst out of two people''s dazzling look.

 Chapter 903

    At the opposite side of the city wall, a four or five-year-old bear climbed up the wall when the adults didn''t notice.


    Which bear child is this? It''s too dangerous!


    Outside the city wall, it''s a cliff. If you fall down, you will die.


    Because the Great Wall was built on high mountains, and the forest below was thick, so it was extremely difficult to rescue.


    "Ah


    At this time, a young woman not far away from bear child also found bear child standing on the wall, suddenly exclaimed.


    Young women''s voice is too sharp, stinging people''s eardrum.


    Originally, it was dangerous for bear child to stand on the wall. Now, with a scream from the woman, bear child was startled and his legs trembled. The whole person was out of balance and fell out of the wall.


    "Ah


    When the bear child fell from the city wall, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Grass


    Lin ruofeng scolded. In fact, when he found the bear child climbing the wall, Lin ruofeng rushed out. However, there were too many people on his way out. There were other people blocking the road, so he could only flash quickly.


    Just then, the girl''s scream rang out, and the bear child fell to the wall.


    It''s a long time to say, but in fact, it''s all happening so fast that it can be said that it''s between lightning and flint.


    Seeing the bear child''s body falling towards the wall, Lin ruofeng suddenly jumped out of the wall without thinking much at this critical moment.


    "Ah


    More exclamations came. Unexpectedly, someone would use such a dangerous action to save the bear child who had fallen out.


    In the blink of an eye, the figures of bear child and Lin ruofeng disappeared from the public''s sight.


    Everyone was petrified and stood there.


    Can you survive falling from such a high wall?


    "Little wind!"


    Su Yiyi''s face turned pale in an instant. With a cry, he pushed away the people in front of him and rushed to the opposite wall.


    At this time, after the reaction, a swarm of people rushed up.


    "Ah! Doudou ~ "


    a very sad cry came. A beautiful young woman and a 30-year-old young man came to the wall with pale faces.


    "Wow! I''m afraid. "


    At this time, a child''s tender cry came clearly from under the city wall.


    "Doudou, it''s the sound of Doudou."


    Suddenly, the young woman stopped breathing. She looked under the wall and took a cool breath.


    At this time, not only she, but everyone found out that outside the city wall, Lin ruofeng buckled a raised part of the drill bit of the city wall with one hand, and dragged a bear child with the other hand.


    One hand dragged a child, the other hand, buckled in a wall is not how convex place, unexpectedly did not fall, everyone felt incredible.


    However, although it did not fall, it is also very dangerous now.


    It can be seen clearly that Lin ruofeng''s protruding finger, which is clasping the drill bit of the city wall, has turned into blood color because of exertion, and his face is also red.


    Although, he is a master, but now, he and bear child''s weight, the full role in the four fingers, the pressure can be imagined.


    "Come on, call the police."


    "Does anyone have a rope or something? Put it down and save people. "


    At this moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    However, it will not help the present dangerous situation.


    Call the police?


    When the rescuers arrived, they didn''t know when to get it. But when to climb the Great Wall, they all started light. Who was so idle that they brought up the rope?


    In the face of danger, Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath. He knows that he is the only one who can save him and bear.


    Originally, with the hardness of his fingers, he could easily insert into the wall.


    However, he only grasped a protruding wall drill now. If he broke the wall brick with too much force, he must be a Wuhu.


    Take a deep breath. Lin ruofeng takes a look at it. It''s two meters away from the wall. As long as he can throw bear on the wall, he will not have any problems after he frees his other hand.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice: "the people above, you pay attention, I''ll throw the child up, you catch it."


    Ah?


    Some people were in a daze, and then suddenly reacted.


    "Come on, come on, a few strong men, ready to pick up the children, and then we can take off the clothes as soon as possible, we will tie the clothes together, throw them down to save people."


    Women close to the wall automatically let them to one side, and then several tall men came to the wall.


    Seeing that the staff had already stood in place, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, swung his arm and threw bear up."Ah


    Watching the bear child thrown up, the crowd above, subconsciously issued a cry of surprise.


    Catch it!


    A four or five-year-old bear is still thin, which is about 40 Jin. A big man can catch it, let alone a few big men.


    "Great."


    "It''s amazing."


    "We should give them applause."


    Seeing that the bear child was saved safely, a cry of surprise came out from the crowd.


    "Come on, have you tied up your clothes? Give it to the man below. Let''s pull him up."


    Bear child was rescued, some people did not forget Lin ruofeng, asked aloud.


    Soon, a "rope" made of various colors of clothes was hung down and put beside Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing the "rope" in front of him, Lin ruofeng was neither laughing nor crying.


    Now, his other hand is free. He can climb up by himself, but in that case, the wall of the Great Wall will be destroyed.


    Now, with this alternative rope, Lin ruofeng doesn''t think it''s necessary to do that kind of shocking thing, and it''s unnecessary to destroy the city wall.


    Grasping the "rope", Lin ruofeng stepped on the wall with the sole of his foot. Then he was pulled close to the wall by the people above. Finally, he was rescued successfully.


    When Lin ruofeng jumped down from the wall, the scene was full of applause.


    After all, at that time, he was the only one who had the courage to jump out of the wall to save people.


    The ending is happy for all.


    "Xiaofeng, you scared me to death!"


    At this moment, Su Yiyi can''t help but plunge into Lin ruofeng''s arms. Because of fear, her body is shaking gently.


    "It''s all right, Yiyi."


    Lin ruofeng patted Su Yiyi on the shoulder.


    Under the constant comfort of Lin ruofeng, the body slowly calms down. After calming down, Su Yiyi found that they were surrounded by people, and their faces suddenly turned red. He quickly broke away from Lin ruofeng''s arms.

 Chapter 904

    "Thank you, thank you. If you hadn''t saved Doudou, our family would have collapsed."


    After Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi leave, a middle-aged man comes to Lin ruofeng and holds Lin ruofeng''s hand tightly. He is very excited.


    The middle-aged man is the son of the old couple with white hair.


    Doudou, the bear child rescued by Lin ruofeng just now, is his own grandson.


    Today, their family, four generations, come together to climb the Great Wall. Because the white haired old couple is slow, his son and daughter-in-law take Doudou to the front.


    In this place, because his son and daughter-in-law were engaged in taking photos, they ignored Doudou, and then the naughty Doudou climbed up the wall, which happened before.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "children of this age are more naughty. You can''t let them leave the eyelids of adults."


    "You''re right. It''s our fault. We neglected that."


    At this time, Xiong''s parents also came to Lin ruofeng to express their thanks.


    "This little brother -"


    at this time, the middle-aged man took out a piece of dough from his body, handed it to Lin ruofeng, and said sincerely, "this is my business card. If you encounter any problems in the future, you can call me. In China, I Zhuge Fenghua can still help the little brother."


    "Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng took the business card from Zhuge Fenghua. There was only one name and telephone number on the gilded business card. Besides, there was nothing else.


    It''s the first time Lin ruofeng met such a personalized business card. However, he didn''t say anything. After all, there are many strange people and strange things in the world.


    Then, they had a simple conversation and said goodbye politely.


    After a morning''s visit to the great wall and lunch, they set foot on the plane back to Haitian city.


    When Lin ruofeng gets off the plane, he turns on his mobile phone and a message pops out. It''s a message from Bai Xiaosheng. He asks him what happened to cangsongzi? They have beaten cangsongzi fat.


    Anyway, he has already returned to Haitian city. He can go home in half an hour at most. Lin ruofeng doesn''t ask why he beat cangsongzi up.


    Half an hour later, back to the villa area, Lin ruofeng went directly to the villa where Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan lived.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw cangsongzi lying on the floor covered with footprints.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s return, Cang Songzi cried out as if he had seen a Savior: "Wuliang, you''ve come back at last. Your brothers are so pitiful. I''ve told you that they are your people. Look at them, they still beat me so badly."


    In the face of cangsongzi''s cry, Lin ruofeng resolutely ignored it.


    Between cangsongzi and baixiaosheng, Lin ruofeng naturally chose to believe them. He knew that if there were no special circumstances, baixiaosheng would not beat cangsongzi.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks.


    "Is this asshole really your man?"


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t answer Lin ruofeng''s question, but asked instead.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "this is a little brother I received in the capital. You can ask him to do anything in the future, including serving tea, pouring water and taking a shit to help wipe your bottom."


    "-"


    the face of Pinus koraiensis was black like charcoal.


    "Oh, that''s true." Bai Xiaosheng said, "you don''t know, this bastard secretly arranged an array around the villa after he came here. When we found out, this bastard even attacked us. What''s more, Lao Tzu''s clothes were burned before. We thought he was the elder of Tianyin Pavilion, so we beat him together. If it wasn''t for his last moment, we''d better not beat him If you say it''s your man, we''ll kill him directly. "


    "You made it yourself."


    Turning his eyes to cangsongzi, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    In this regard, cangsongzi extremely depressed.


    Being bullied by Lin ruofeng, he felt extremely depressed. As a result, when he came here, he felt evil. He wanted to teach Lin ruofeng''s brothers a lesson, so that he could get rid of the evil spirit in his heart.


    As a result, when arranging the array, Bai Xiaosheng uses the camera to find out, and then both sides work.


    The result is far beyond Cang Songzi''s expectation. With the cooperation of Meng Yanfeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, he can''t fight back except to activate the array. If he doesn''t close the door and shout out that it''s Lin ruofeng, he will be killed by Xu Xiaoshan.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan didn''t kill him, they tied him up. Everyone kicked him a few feet, especially Xu Xiaoshan, who kicked him in the face.


    Damn it!


    even if Lin ruofeng is a pervert, I didn''t expect that his brothers are also perverts, and everyone is a psychic.After understanding the situation, Xu Xiaoshan turned his dagger and untied cangsongzi.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Cangsongzi said politely.


    With Lin ruofeng, he dare not have the slightest arrogance.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be my brother in the future."


    Xu Xiaoshan patted cangsongzi on the shoulder and said.


    "He''s not his brother." Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "he is a servant. In this villa, you are all old men. You still need to take care of your daily life. For example, your smelly socks are washed once a month. In the future, let Cang Songzi do the washing of smelly socks. And, don''t


    the sanitation of the villa, and no one cleans it. In the future, let Cang Songzi do the washing Just pine nuts. "


    "Damn it


    Cangsongzi was not happy and said, "do you want to wash smelly socks for them? There is no way, even if you kill me. "


    "You want to die? Then I''ll do it for you


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "I just need an idea to let you die."


    "Oh, no, No."


    Cangsongzi immediately counseled and said with flattery, "this matter can be discussed. It can be discussed. Cleaning the villa is OK, but washing smelly socks is absolutely impossible."


    Finally, in a bargain, Cang Songzi agreed to contract the dirty work and chores in the villa.


    "That''s right! I''ll take care of you! "


    Patting cangsongzi on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "if you perform well, you can do it for three years at least, or five years at most, and I will give you freedom."


    "What?"


    Cangsongzi was shocked, and his face was full of surprise. He blurted out, "you didn''t cheat me, did you?" Originally, in the hands of Lin ruofeng, he felt that his life was over and he would never be free again. As a result, now Lin ruofeng promised to return his freedom in three or five years. How could he not be overjoyed?

 Chapter 905

    "Of course!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "with a word from a man and a whip from a horse, I will do what I promise you."


    Lin ruofeng has already thought about it. Let Cang Songzi stay with him wholeheartedly for three or five years. I think it can influence him.


    If you still can''t influence him, give him freedom and let him go.


    After three or five years, even if he was released, cangsongzi did not dare to provoke him.


    "Good!"


    Cangsongzi is quite excited, said, "now, I feel full of strength, I''m going to mop the floor."


    Looking at cangsongzi extremely excited to leave, Bai Xiaosheng asked: "you, what is your relationship in the end?"


    Not only Bai Xiaosheng, but also others.


    At present, Lin ruofeng tells several people about the conflict with cangsongzi.


    "It turns out that this guy who looks so unreliable is actually the second in the world''s tianbang. It seems that the gold content of the world''s tianbang is just the same."


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    "Don''t look down on this guy." Bai Xiaosheng was serious and said, "if you fight alone, you will lose completely. His array can perfectly restrain your Invisibility. Moreover, I found him in the array ahead of time, and we took him together. If we fight alone, I don''t think any of us, except Xiao


    Feng and Jie se, are his opponents."


    Bai Xiaosheng made such an analysis, and everyone thought about it carefully. It''s true.


    It can be said that cangsongzi''s array is unpredictable, which is enough to restrain all kinds of powers. Unless his own strength is strong enough to break cangsongzi''s array with brute force, he can only be used by cangsongzi to hang.


    "Well, anyway, now, cangsongzi is our man and a great help to us." Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said, "Cang Songzi is the killer invited by the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. This is not good news for us. The Yellow River chamber of commerce should not worry about it. What I am worried about is that if the Wangu building behind the Yellow River chamber of commerce also attacks us, we will be very passive under the attack of Wangu building and Tianyin Pavilion."


    "It''s really a problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, his eyes flickered and said, "but maybe, for us, this is also an opportunity."


    "An opportunity?"


    Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng said that.


    The other several people are the same, they all turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    "An opportunity to destroy the Tianyin Pavilion." Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, and said, "although we have some small friction with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, there is no direct conflict with the wangulou building. For the wangulou building, their biggest enemy is Tianyin Pavilion, only if we can show enough fighting power, then we can At that time, we cooperated with wangulou and had the opportunity to kill Tianyin Pavilion directly. "


    When Lin ruofeng said that, people thought it was really an opportunity.


    But there are risks.


    After all, although wangulou is low-key, it is not a good bird. If you have the chance to catch Tianyin Pavilion and Lin ruofeng, then wangulou will not have any hesitation.


    "What kind of combat effectiveness should we show in order to be valued by wangulou?"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and asked.


    "I think that if we want to get the attention of the eternal building, we must have the strength to kill the elder of Tianyin Pavilion."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "however, unless each of us has the strength to single out the big elders, we can''t cooperate with wangulou. After all, we still need to guard against wangulou." "In terms of our current strength, it''s still not enough, so we don''t need to consider cooperation for the moment. In the next few days, we''ll have a good rest. When the rest is almost done, I''ll continue to find Qinglong to take the task. We''ll continue to go out for training, so as to make our foundation more firm, and don''t wake up too fast because of the power cells in our body, What are the sequelae


    After leaving the villa, Lin ruofeng returned to his villa.


    In the next few days, life gradually stabilized. After a trip to the capital, Su Yiyi completely gave up the plan to cooperate with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, and completely ignored the warning of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. The cooperation with Leiyun group was in full swing. Although the cooperation between Leiyun group and Changjiang chamber of Commerce has been compressed in terms of profit margin, it can ensure that Leiyun group will not collapse. Moreover, with the help of Haitian chamber of Commerce, it has opened the market in southern China. It may not be appropriate to say that a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise, but at least there is no cliff like drop in profit.


    As for the cooperation between Haitian chamber of Commerce and Leiyun group, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has issued the most stringent statement. If the cooperation between the two continues, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will take the most stringent economic means to restrict it.Su ignored the warning of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    With the deepening of the conflict between the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and the Haitian chamber of Commerce, there is a feeling that the building is full of wind and rain.


    No matter when, self-development is the last word.


    Under the guidance of such a concept, Lin''s group and other industries are developing rapidly. In the cosmetics industry, with the strong development of several products of Lin''s group, the cosmetics industry of Lin''s group is not inferior to several top cosmetics companies in the world, such as olanya, Estee Lauder, etc., with strong brand effect, which has attracted many top designers who have made achievements in the field of cosmetics to join. Therefore, the cosmetics industry is becoming more and more powerful. The security industry, Longya security company, has long been the first security company in China. With the construction of Longya security training base, more and more companies have begun to send their company''s security personnel to Longya security for training. It can be said that the enterprises that have cooperative relationship with Longya security have spread all over the country The speed of development is very strong.


    As for the catering and entertainment industry, after taking over xinlie''s industry, the catering and entertainment industry of Lin''s group is already the first in Haitian city.


    When it comes to catering and entertainment, we have to say bald barbecue. Nowadays, bald barbecue is not only famous in Haitian city, but also heard all over the country.


    After all, in order to promote barbecue bald, Zhou Zhilan but spent a lot of money, advertising in various TV stations.


    With the spread of barbecue reputation, Zhou Zhilan has opened the franchise store mode of barbecue, so, not only in Haitian city, even in other places, you can also eat authentic barbecue.


    Under the leadership of Su Yiyi and Su Ming, the three major industries are developing healthily and rapidly.


    However, any development will be accompanied by pains. One night, after dinner, Lin ruofeng had nothing to do, so he was lying on the bed brushing the news. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 906

    The mobile phone interface shows that it''s Gong Xun, the president of Haitian people''s hospital.


    When he called, it must be no good. There must be some problems that can''t be solved. He wanted to ask himself to do it.


    Lin ruofeng subconsciously wants to refuse.


    But when I think about it, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Moreover, I have nothing to do now. If I can do good things, why not?


    So Lin ruofeng got through.


    "Dean Gong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is there any problem?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    Gong Xun''s voice was filled with emotion.


    When he saw Lin ruofeng for the first time, he was just the most ordinary young man. However, more than a year has passed, and now Lin ruofeng is at his prime.


    Although he has now resigned as president of Lin group and President of Haitian chamber of Commerce, everyone knows that Lin ruofeng is a worthy spiritual pillar of Lin group, Haitian chamber of Commerce and Lin ruofeng.


    "You don''t want me to call you, you think there will be complicated problems."


    Gong Xun said with a smile, "I called you so late because there was a matter involving your Lin group."


    "Mr. Gong, please go ahead."


    Lin ruofeng put away his joking heart and looked serious.


    There is no deep friendship between him and President Gong Xun. He certainly won''t make such a joke with him. Now president Gong Xun tells him that the matter involves Lin''s group, which must be very important.


    "It''s like this." After thinking about it, Gong Xun said, "tonight, I had an operation. After the operation, when I passed through a ward, I found that there was a reporter in that ward. You should know that under normal circumstances, if a reporter enters the hospital to interview, it must be approved by our hospital."


    "However, our hospital didn''t know about it, so I went to know about it. It turned out that the patient interviewed was caused by food poisoning. As for the cause of food poisoning, it was caused by eating the barbecue in your barbecue shop." "I have read the laboratory report. Food poisoning is caused by eating fast-growing chicken, which contains some hormones and antibiotics. Normal people have no reaction to these hormones and antibiotics. However, some people with special physique will cause strong reaction and lead to food poisoning


    and other symptoms."


    "No way!" As soon as Gong Xun finished, Lin ruofeng shook his head decisively and said, "there is absolutely no problem with the raw materials used in our bald barbecue, especially the muscle and chicken wings. I can guarantee that we use the most authentic free range chickens. We have professional supply channels, and each batch of incoming


    will be inspected by a specially assigned person, so it is impossible for the fast-growing chickens to come to the table ¡£¡±


    At the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence. Then Gong Xun said, "I believe you are human. However, what I tell you is a fact. If this interview news is published in the newspaper or on TV, I think it will still have a certain impact on your company."


    Yes, this is what is happening. Is it not made up by President Gong Xun? Why don''t you believe it?


    Aware of this, Lin ruofeng quickly said: "President Gong Xun, I''m sorry. I was a little excited just now. Don''t go to my heart."


    The reason why President Gong Xun called him so late was obviously out of kindness. Just now, he questioned and refuted the old man who was thinking of him. Lin ruofeng felt that he was a real jerk.


    "No harm." Gong Xun said, "if your ingredients are OK, then, I think, is this a deliberate conspiracy against your company? After all, if it''s a normal procedure, we in the hospital can''t be unaware that a reporter has interviewed us. It''s very likely that this is a man-made arrangement, deliberately


    to bypass our hospital. "


    "Well! Thank you for your reminding, Dean Gong. I will pay attention to it. "


    Lin ruofeng said quite moved.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng thought about it carefully. In the catering industry, food safety is the top priority. No problems can be allowed in food materials.


    So, Lin ruofeng sat up from the bed, dressed, quietly came to Zhou Zhilan''s door, and knocked on the door.


    Ten seconds later, Zhou Zhilan opened the door, Lin ruofeng flashed in, and then quickly closed the door of the room.


    "Little wind!"


    A fiery body, suddenly rushed into the arms of Lin ruofeng.


    Now, in the middle of summer, Zhou Zhilan only wears a translucent silk nightgown, revealing a pair of white and slender legs. Her skin is on a blind date, which brings a wonderful touch to Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Xiaofeng, you are so brave. Your girlfriend is next door. She dare to sneak into my room."


    Zhou Zhilan looks at Lin ruofeng very charming, and the little cold hand grabs Lin ruofeng''s waist and abdomen."Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng took a breath of cool air, which was sour and cool, and his whole body was covered with small goose bumps.


    "Well, sister LAN, I, I have business with you."


    Lin ruofeng said while enjoying.


    "Isn''t this the right time?"


    Zhou Lan said, "don''t lick your lips."


    "Hiss -"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and said, "sister LAN, I really have something important to do with you. There is something wrong with our barbecue."


    "Something''s wrong with the barbecue?"


    Zhou Zhilan stopped her movements and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, a sense of loss came. However, it''s time to talk about business, and he didn''t think much about it, so he told Gong Xun to Zhou Zhilan.


    Lin ruofeng finished, Zhou Zhilan face immediately serious up.


    After thinking about it, he said, "we can''t take this problem lightly, even if it''s out of thin air. Let''s go to the warehouse of that store now and check it carefully to see if there are so-called fast-growing chickens."


    Although it is already midnight, but when it comes to the safety of raw materials, Zhou Zhilan puts on her clothes quickly, and then leaves the villa quickly with Lin ruofeng.


    When Zhou Zhilan and Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the store in the center of the city, Luo Feng, the store manager, was walking uneasily at the door of the store.


    This midnight, he has been holding his daughter-in-law to sleep, as a result, Zhou Zhilan suddenly called him, let him out. He explained with difficulty that Zhou Zhilan, who called him in the middle of the night, was not an unruly woman, but his immediate superior.

 Chapter 907

    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, you are here."


    Seeing Zhou Zhilan and Lin ruofeng coming, Luo Feng hastened to meet them.


    "Let''s talk about it in the shop."


    Zhou Zhilan''s face is serious.


    Seeing the serious color on Zhou Zhilan''s face, Luo Feng felt extremely uneasy.


    After entering the shop, Zhou Zhilan asked Luo Feng to open the cold storage, and then three people entered the cold storage together.


    "Mr. Zhou, what happened?"


    See Zhou Zhilan into the cold storage, Luo Feng some uneasy asked.


    "Some people reflect that eating barbecue here and food poisoning may be caused by eating fast-growing chickens, which are rare in hormones and antibiotics."


    Zhou Zhilan said seriously.


    "This, this can''t?"


    Luo Feng''s face changed, and then he said, "our supply channels have not changed."


    "Don''t say so much, tell me, where are the goods imported yesterday and today?"


    Lin ruofeng stepped up and asked.


    As far as he knows, in order to ensure the freshness of raw materials every day, the ingredients of the barbecue shop are prepared one day in advance.


    For example, the goods imported yesterday will be sold today, while the goods imported today will be sold tomorrow.


    Of course, sometimes there are differences.


    After all, every day, the sales volume fluctuates, which will cause the temporary detention of raw materials.


    But in the barbecue shop, there will be absolutely no raw materials stranded for three days.


    "Here, here is yesterday''s goods, here, here is today''s goods."


    Luo Feng tells Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan where the goods are stacked in two days.


    In fact, there is no need for him to say that there are clear signs in front of the two piles of goods.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the two piles of goods, Zhou Zhilan frowned slightly, turned her eyes to Luo Feng, and said: "how could there be so many goods yesterday? Didn''t move at all? So where did those chicken wings come from today? "


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, it''s like this --" Luo Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "because we purchase goods, the amount of purchase is always fixed, and there will be some surplus every day. In this way, there will be a surplus slowly. It happens that the surplus in the past half a month is the amount of one day, so what we sell today is the goods going forward in two days, as I have said with the supplier Tomorrow, there will be no delivery. In this way, there will be no surplus in these two days. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Zhou Zhilan nodded and said, "if you say that, the chicken wings sold today are not the goods imported yesterday, but the goods imported the day before yesterday?"


    "Yes, that''s it. That''s it."


    Said Luo Feng.


    "Good! I see what you mean


    Zhou Zhilan nodded.


    Just as Zhou Zhilan and Luo Feng communicate, Lin ruofeng is already checking the goods.


    "Why? There''s a problem. "


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a light "eh" and waved to them, saying, "come here and see, there are some differences in the packaging of these two batches of goods."


    Under the hint of Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan and Luo Feng also found the difference between the two batches of packaging.


    The difference is the telephone number on the package. The telephone number has a different number.


    "The number is right."


    Luo Feng pointed to the goods today and said.


    "That is to say, the packing of the goods imported yesterday is wrong." Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and said, "let''s make a hypothesis. If there is something wrong with this batch of goods, assuming that this batch of goods is fast-growing chicken, then under normal circumstances, this batch of goods should be used today. In this way, someone ate barbecue today, because of the problems of hormones and antibiotics, food poisoning, then it''s natural."


    "However, the ingredients used today are actually the goods imported the day before yesterday. So, is there something wrong with the goods imported the day before yesterday?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Luo Feng.


    "To the freezer in the kitchen!"


    Luo Feng also realized the seriousness of the problem, said, "the freezer in the kitchen, there should be scattered unused chicken wings."


    So they went to the kitchen together. In the freezer in the kitchen, they found half a bag of unused chicken wings. The phone number on the half a bag of chicken wings was correct.


    The three looked at each other and felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Go to the office."


    As Lin ruofeng walked towards the office, he was thinking about the problem.


    After arriving at the office, Lin ruofeng picked up the black fountain pen placed in front of the small blackboard, wrote on the blackboard, and then said, "now, let''s straighten things out."


    "There are three batches of goods the day before yesterday, yesterday, today and now. Among them, the goods of the day before yesterday and today are normal, but there is something wrong with the one of yesterday.""Under normal circumstances, we should use the defective goods of yesterday, but in fact, we are using the normal goods of the day before yesterday."


    "It''s impossible for these normal goods to get food poisoning, but why did someone get food poisoning?"


    "There are two possibilities. The first possibility is that we assume that there is no problem with this batch of goods with the correct packing number. Suppose there is something wrong with this batch of goods? If this is possible, then there may be problems with all three batches of goods. "


    "But this question, we only need to send three batches of goods to professional testing institutions for a test, then we can get the answer."


    "The second possibility is that this food poisoning guy is setting us up."


    "This is a premeditated frame-up, and the other side is very powerful, even the chicken wings with problems were sent to our warehouse."


    "The ability to deliver the fast-growing chicken to our warehouse shows that there is an insider in the whole supply chain."


    "From my personal feeling, the second possibility is very big. After all, our barbecue is too hot. We can''t rule out some competitors using despicable means to deal with us."


    "Therefore, what we need to do now is to first detect whether there are problems with these three batches of goods."


    Now Lin''s group''s position in the business sector of Haitian city, even in the middle of the night, but still through the relationship, contact the people of the testing institute, night testing.


    At 4:30 in the morning, the test report came out.


    Sure enough, as we have guessed, the day before yesterday and today, these two batches of goods were normal, while yesterday''s batch of goods with the wrong number on the packing bag, from which antibiotics and hormones were detected, were indeed fast-growing chickens.


    This shows that all this is indeed a premeditated frame up against the barbecue of Lin''s group.


    After leaving the testing institute, Lin ruofeng asked the people in the testing institute to keep the secret first, and then went back to the barbecue shop with Zhou Zhilan and Luo Feng.


    The first thing to go back to the barbecue shop is to transfer the chicken wings that have problems.


    After all this, it''s 6:30 in the morning, and some employees have come to work.


    After tossing all night, I figured out what had happened.


    "Hard work! Would you like to go back and have a rest? "


    Patting Luo Feng on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said.


    "No more." Luo Feng shook his head and said, "in my shop, I''m responsible for this kind of thing. It''s very likely that something will happen next. I think it''s better to stay in the shop. I''ll go to the office and lie down for a while."

 Chapter 908

    "Well, go to the office and get some sleep."


    In this case, as long as a responsible person, will not leave the job.


    "Sister LAN, I''ll take you back to have a rest."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Zhou Zhilan and said.


    "No need."


    Zhou Zhilan face worried shook his head, said, "I can insist."


    "Well, well, that''s it."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to a hotel opposite the barbecue shop and said, "let''s go there and open an hour room. If there''s any problem, we can come here at the first time."


    "Well, then."


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Zhilan agreed to Lin ruofeng''s proposal.


    "Beauty, open an hour room for us."


    At the front desk of the hotel, Lin ruofeng presents his ID card.


    At this time, the beauty at the front desk is still in a daze. She takes a look at Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan and mutters in her heart: in the early morning, she will come to open the hour room. Nine times out of ten, she is having an affair.


    After opening the room and washing it, Zhou Zhilan lay on the bed and soon gave out an even breathing sound.


    Zhou Zhilan''s living habits have been very good, did not sleep all night, for her, is not a small burden, so now sleep very fast.


    After Lin ruofeng covered her quilt, she stood in front of the window and looked at the barbecue shop opposite.


    Staying up all night was nothing to him.


    He always thinks that there must be follow-up development. Since someone has brought quick-frozen chicken to the shop, there must be a backhand.


    Sure enough, at 8:30 in the morning, when the barbecue shop just opened, a car from the industry and Commerce Bureau appeared and stopped at the door of the barbecue shop.


    See here, Lin ruofeng decisively left the room, came to the barbecue shop.


    "Some people reported that they had food poisoning when eating in your shop, and that there was something wrong with the raw materials in your shop. According to the relevant regulations, we will check your shop and take some raw materials back for inspection."


    The front of a bureau of industry and Commerce staff light said.


    "What? Eating in our shop leads to food poisoning? "


    Luo Feng''s face was full of surprise and said, "how can this be possible? The source of food materials in our shop is absolutely formal. It has been open for such a long time, and its reputation has been very good. There has never been any problem. "


    "Well, don''t say it."


    The visitor impatiently interrupted Luo Feng and said, "we don''t care about the things before. Now, after receiving the report, we have to do it according to the process. How? You want to stop us from enforcing the law? "


    "No, no, how is that possible?"


    Luo Feng said with a smile, "those who are clear are clear. We have a clear conscience and will certainly cooperate with your investigation. Please come inside."


    Under the leadership of Luo Feng, several law enforcement officers from the Bureau of industry and Commerce inspected every corner of the barbecue shop, especially the kitchen workshop, and took many photos.


    From the inspection results, there was no problem, especially in the workshop, which was very clean and tidy, and the tableware used was specially disinfected.


    "Well, the working environment is OK."


    The head of the industry and Commerce Bureau nodded and said, "now, we need to take some of your chicken wings back to test and take us to your warehouse."


    After entering the warehouse, people from the industry and Commerce Bureau personally selected several chicken wings from different bags, and then selected several chicken wings that had been made yesterday but were not sold.


    "Well, thank you for your cooperation."


    Head of the people light said, "in our investigation results did not come out before, the shop closed."


    "Good! No problem. "


    Luo Feng nodded and said, "but please do it as soon as possible. After all, the loss caused by our shop''s closing for one day is still very big."


    "Don''t say that."


    Industry and commerce bureau head of the light said, "we will follow the workflow, step by step, you need to do, is to wait for our news."


    "Then please."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came over and said, "I''m Lin ruofeng, and I''m also the investor of this store. Thank you very much for running for our store."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. This is what we should do. Mr. Lin can rest assured that we will deal with this matter as soon as possible."


    The leader of the Bureau of industry and Commerce saw Lin ruofeng, and his attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    In front of Luo Feng, he looks like a business man, but in front of Lin ruofeng, he doesn''t dare to be slighted.


    "Then please."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the industry and Commerce Bureau''s car leave.


    "Mr. Lin, what should we do now?"


    Luo Feng came to Lin ruofeng and asked.


    "What can we do? Shut downLin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "we are regular shops. Since the people from the industry and Commerce Bureau ask us to stop business, we will stop business."


    "All right, all right."


    Luo Feng nodded, and then went to arrange to stop business.


    Half an hour later, when everything was finished and the store was about to close, suddenly, several reporters swarmed in and blocked Lin ruofeng and Luo Feng at the door of the store.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to be here. That''s great. Can we interview you?"


    A reporter put the microphone in front of Lin ruofeng excitedly and asked.


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "if you have any questions, just ask."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    The reporter asked, "as far as I know, this barbecue belongs to the Lin group?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "what''s the problem?"


    "It''s like this."


    The reporter said, "we have received a report that your store abused fast-growing chicken. Now some people are in hospital because of the use of fast-growing chicken and food poisoning. I would like to ask Mr. Lin, what''s your opinion on this matter?" Facing the microphones of several reporters, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "our Lin group didn''t know about this before. If it wasn''t for the arrival of law enforcement officers from the industrial and commercial administration department, we would still be kept in the dark until now. For the customer with food poisoning, we would visit the hospital in person later


    "Here, in front of all media friends, I, Lin ruofeng, can assure you that there is absolutely no problem with the ingredients of our barbecue shop, and the chicken wings used are absolutely native chicken, not instant chicken."


    Lin ruofeng made a firm decision.


    "Since it''s a native chicken, not a fast-growing chicken, why do people get food poisoning after eating it? Why did the commerce and Industry Bureau seal this store? " A low voice came, and the question was very sharp.

 Chapter 909

    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to the reporter. Then, he said faintly, "you have some preconceived ideas about this problem. It''s undeniable that now someone has food poisoning, but who can guarantee that his food poisoning is caused by eating our barbecue?"


    "As for what you said about the Bureau of industry and commerce, shouldn''t the Bureau of industry and Commerce do so after receiving reports?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words directly left the reporter with sharp questions speechless. He can''t question the ability of the industrial and commercial bureau, can he?


    Next, Lin ruofeng answered some other questions of the reporter. As for the barbecue raw materials, Lin ruofeng''s attitude is extremely firm, that is, there is absolutely no problem with the raw materials.


    Seeing that there was no other useful information from Lin ruofeng, several reporters had to give up.


    After answering the reporter''s question, Lin ruofeng returned to the hotel and found that Zhou Zhilan was sleeping peacefully. Without disturbing her, she left the hotel again.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Su Yiyi.


    After knowing what happened from Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi immediately decided to go to the hospital with Lin ruofeng to see the patient with food poisoning.


    So, Lin ruofeng takes Luo Feng to the hospital. When they get out of the car, Su Yiyi just arrives.


    After simple communication, go directly to the ward of the patient with food poisoning.


    When they arrived outside the ward, they found that there were two security guards standing in front of the ward. Generally, they were not allowed to enter the ward.


    This is a helpless move of the hospital. If it doesn''t, journalists from newspapers and TV stations will come back one after another.


    After all, this matter is related to Lin''s group. It must be the most important news. Journalists are flocking to it.


    "Who? The patient''s current situation is not suitable to be disturbed. "


    The security guard standing at the door opened his mouth coldly.


    "Hello, I''m Su Yiyi, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce. The patient had food poisoning in our barbecue shop. We''ve come to visit him."


    Su Yiyi came forward and said with a smile.


    President of Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    The two security guards were surprised. Unexpectedly, they met the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. Their attitude changed 180 degrees.


    "Hello, hello."


    The security guard said, "please forgive me, because there are too many reporters, and our hospital can''t help it. We can only do this. Since you are from Haitian chamber of Commerce, please come in, please come in."


    "Thank you


    Su Yiyi mouth with a faint smile, said.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    The president of Haitian chamber of Commerce said thank you to them, which made the two security guards feel flattered.


    Security will open the door of the ward, Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng and others enter the ward.


    Just entering the ward, Lin ruofeng saw a middle-aged man sitting on the bed, watching TV with great interest.


    This is a senior ward, with only one bed and TV.


    For the sake of more media coverage, he came to the hospital.


    "It seems that you are in a good state of mind."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    Suddenly hearing the sound, the middle-aged man was startled, his body was shocked, and his breath was immediately dispirited.


    "Ouch, I still have some pain in my stomach."


    The middle-aged man held his chest and howled miserably.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a waste of your acting skills not to go to the movies."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    "How do you talk?"


    Beside the hospital bed, a middle-aged woman stood up, staring at Lin ruofeng and said, "who are you? My husband''s food poisoning is like this. You are still making sarcastic remarks here. "


    "Oh, food poisoning."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "food poisoning is not a big deal, and people can''t die."


    Lin ruofeng''s reaction was somewhat unexpected to Su Yiyi and Luo Feng.


    As for what Lin ruofeng said, Luo Feng naturally did not dare to say "no". As for Su Yiyi, she opened her mouth and swallowed it again. She knew Lin ruofeng''s character, and he would never aim at anything. Since she said so, there must be a reason to say so.


    "You -"


    the middle-aged woman was furious, pointed to the door and said, "get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll ask the security guard at the door to drive you out."


    "You don''t have to. I''ll go right away." Looking at them, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "people, don''t do things without conscience, otherwise, it''s easy to be attacked by the sky. Hum, you don''t want to ask about what kind of position our Lin Group is in Haitian city. You dare to frame our Lin group"What''s your group


    "You, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The middle-aged man sitting on the bed said loudly, "I had a bad stomach and food poisoning in your barbecue shop. You not only didn''t show anything, but also came to the hospital to threaten us. Believe it or not, we''ll poke this matter to the reporter of the TV station?"


    "Don''t know what I''m talking about?" Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "are you sure it was in our barbecue that we had a problem eating? Hum, I know the problem of our barbecue shop better than anyone else. Well, I don''t bother to talk to you. I just want to tell you that if you want to go to the end stubbornly, you should bear the consequences. "


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left the ward.


    Looking at the figure of Lin ruofeng and others disappearing in the ward, the middle-aged couple''s face was uncertain.


    "Husband, you say, we are like this, can be retaliated by the person of Lin group?"


    The middle-aged woman, pale, said, "Lin''s group has a security company, but those people are much more powerful than the little gangsters."


    The middle-aged man''s face was also very ugly. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "what are you afraid of? When it''s over and we get the money, we won''t be in Haitian city and will go back to our hometown directly. What else can he do to us? "


    "What if, what if we don''t get the money, we''ll get revenge?"


    The middle-aged woman asked with some worry.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The middle-aged man said, "before we got the money, we didn''t go anywhere. We lived in the hospital ward all the time. I don''t believe it in the public. What can they do to us? When we get the money, we''ll run


    "For now, that''s the only way." The middle-aged women are worried. However, when they think that they can get a large sum of money that they can not earn for most of their life, they think that the risk is worth it.

 Chapter 910

    After leaving the hospital, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Luo Feng and said, "now there is one more thing you need to investigate, that is, how did the quick chicken get into the warehouse? There must be something fishy about it. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll go now."


    Luo Feng nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Su, goodbye."


    After Luo Feng left, Su Yi thought about it and asked, "do you already know what happened?"


    "I feel that my guess should be close to the truth." Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, and said, "obviously, this is a very perfect frame up against our Lin group. However, the net of heaven is clear, but there is no omission. First, the planners behind the scenes didn''t expect that last night, we learned about this matter from President Gong Xun by accident, otherwise, people from the Bureau of industry and commerce would go there today Take some quick chickens back for testing. There''s a lot of hard evidence. Then we''re really finished. "


    "Second, the people behind the scenes are too careless. There are mistakes on the packaging bag of quick chicken, which makes us quickly find the problems and make a guess, so that we can quickly make coping strategies."


    "Even if you all know, but now because of this thing on the Internet, there are so many serious injuries to our Lin group, how can we eliminate these negative effects?"


    Su Yi''s face is worried. The reason why she knows this is that she only knows it after seeing the overwhelming doubts about Lin''s group on the Internet.


    "Not for the time being."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what we can do now is to wait until the inspection report of the industrial and commercial bureau comes out. Once the inspection report comes out, we will be able to clear our name."


    "You have to remember that netizens are all blind. As long as we can prove our innocence, the style of talk on the Internet will change 180 degrees at once."


    "We don''t need to think about things on the Internet at all. What we need to think about now is who is the planner of this matter, that is, the person behind the scenes? Second, dig out the borers in the supply chain of raw materials. "


    "Well, we can only wait and see for a while."


    Suyi nodded.


    "Well done."


    the Yellow River chamber of Commerce reports: "how dare we lie on the sofa of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, and when we die, we''re just like the young people in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce


    "He Shao, then, what should we do next?"


    "Organize a group of people, then call a group of reporters, and go to the barbecue tomorrow morning." He Dong''s eyes twinkled with hatred, clenched his fist, and said, "we have successfully got the quick chicken to the freezer of the barbecue shop, and it''s easy to detect it. So before the detection results come out, we need to make a fuss again, make things big, and completely bring down the bald barbecue, so that Lin''s group''s reputation will be ruined this time."


    "I see."


    Watching his subordinates leave, He Dong raises a sneer. Until now, he still remembers Lin ruofeng''s extremely contemptuous attitude towards him when he first went to Lin''s group to join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    All night long.


    The next morning, the barbecue shop was already open, because the inspection report of the industry and Commerce Bureau will come out today. Once the inspection report of the industry and Commerce Bureau proves that there is no fast-growing chicken, it will be able to operate normally.


    Therefore, the store manager Luo Feng has let the employees come to the store to work normally.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the staff of the barbecue shop are sitting in the shop talking nonsense. Anyway, it''s not open yet, so it''s idle.


    However, just then, outside the barbecue shop, a group of citizens suddenly came. In addition, behind the citizens, there were several reporters carrying cameras. "Good morning, dear citizens. This is Haitian TV station. I''m Zhou Lan. After yesterday''s exposure that someone ate the barbecue of this barbecue shop and was admitted to the hospital with food poisoning, this morning, we saw that more and more citizens came to the barbecue shop. Now, we''ll follow


    to interview several citizens and see what these people are doing Come on? "


    Zhou Lan sent the reporter to a middle-aged woman and said, "Hello, elder sister. I''m Zhou Lan from the city TV station. I want to ask, how do you come to this barbecue shop?"


    "Well! Isn''t it because this barbecue shop has used instant chicken to make barbecue without conscience? " The middle-aged woman looked angry and said, "because it''s a barbecue shop under the name of Lin''s group, we still trust it. Unexpectedly, this barbecue shop used instant chicken. The night before yesterday, my son came home with vomiting and diarrhea. When he asked about the reason, he said that he had barbecue here. I didn''t pay attention to it, but as a result, I saw a report on the Internet that this barbecue shop was very popular I''m so irresponsible to customers that I have to get justice for my son. "


    "Oh, OK, thank you for your cooperation." Reporter Zhou Lan pointed the microphone at himself and said, "just now, I asked a elder sister. He said that his son also ate the barbecue here. As a result, he vomited and diarrhea. He suspected that it was food poisoning. Is it true that there is something wrong with the chicken wings used in this barbecue shop? Let''s have another random interview with a citizen.¡±


    after pulling another young man, Zhou Lan asked, "Hello, excuse me, are you here because of your friends or relatives? Do you have any uncomfortable symptoms after having a barbecue?"


    "Yes." The young man said indignantly, "my wife, who has suspected it for three months, said she wanted to have a barbecue, so I brought her here. Unexpectedly, after eating the barbecue, I felt sick and uncomfortable when I went home the night before yesterday. I didn''t think much about it at that time, so I thought it was a reaction during pregnancy. As a result, yesterday''s symptoms didn''t slow down a bit, so I took my wife to the hospital and found it under examination It''s food poisoning. "


    "This black heart barbecue shop, if my wife has any problems, or food poisoning has any bad effect on the baby, I swear, I will smash this shop."


    "Oh, that''s not very good news."


    Zhou Lan was shocked and said, "I hope it''s just a misunderstanding. OK, thank you. Thank you for accepting my interview." Later, Zhou Lan put the microphone to himself and said: "just now I just interviewed two citizens randomly. As a result, they all have relatives. Because after eating the barbecue of this shop, they have symptoms of food poisoning. At present, it is likely to be mass food poisoning. We will continue to pay attention to the follow-up of this matter."

 Chapter 911

    "Oh, woku, why are so many people coming outside?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Are you here to make trouble? Brothers, fucker. "


    The employees who were resting in the shop immediately stood up.


    Working here, their treatment is better than working in other places, and their treatment is not good. Therefore, we are full of a sense of belonging to this shop.


    Now, seeing that so many people came out of the house all at once, I thought it was to make trouble and stood up without hesitation.


    "What the hell? Be honest with me. "


    After getting the news, Luo Feng appeared for the first time, yelled and said, "we are regular barbecuers, not gangsters. What''s your system like this?"


    Take a deep breath, Luo Feng said: "I have informed President Lin, now, everyone go outside, don''t start, let those people can''t rush in."


    Under the organization of Luo Feng, all the employees came to the door of the store and blocked the store.


    "What''s the matter? We are all around our shop. What do you want to do? "


    Luo Feng stands in the front and shouts loudly.


    "Are you the manager of this barbecue?"


    "You have the face to ask us what we''re doing here? Don''t your conscience hurt when you use quick chicken without conscience? "


    "Today, you must give us an account, otherwise, don''t blame us for smashing your shop."


    They were filled with righteous indignation and looked angry.


    "Calm down, everyone. Calm down." Luo Feng gave a big drink and said, "I can assure you that our shop has never used instant chicken. As for being reported and forced to stop business, it''s a kind of disaster. Yesterday, people from the industrial and commercial bureau had been here and had taken samples on site. I think that in a short time, people from the industrial and commercial bureau will come and give you a satisfactory result I''ll give you an account. "


    "You promise? What do you guarantee? Do you think we will still believe your lies? "


    "You don''t want to delay time. If the people from the industrial and commercial bureau don''t come, we will wait here all the time?"


    "Hum, now, you must give us an account, otherwise, don''t blame us for rushing in and smashing your shop!"


    These people are all hired by He Dong to make trouble. Naturally, they will not be fooled by Luo Feng.


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? "


    At this time, a cold hum came, and Lin ruofeng came to the scene with a group of Longya security guards.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s advice, the security guards rudely pushed the crowd aside, and then came to the shop to face the many citizens. Lin ruofeng stood in the front, cold eyes swept the crowd, coldly said: "you are gathering people to make trouble, don''t you know? If I call the police, none of you will be able to run away, and you will be caught in the police station for two days. For everyone''s sake, I don''t want to make things too ugly. Now you are all waiting for people from the industrial and commercial bureau to come. If anyone dares to make trouble, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Being swept by Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, people just feel a chill coming out from the bottom of their heart.


    For a moment, the crowd was quiet, and no one dared to stand up at this time.


    Just at this time, a car from the Bureau of industry and Commerce shakes its tail and stops in the open space in front of the barbecue shop. Then, four people from the Bureau of industry and Commerce walk out of the car.


    The four members of the Bureau of industry and commerce all look serious.


    After all, this incident involves the Lin group. Since yesterday, there was a report of food poisoning and they took back the food materials, the industry and Commerce Bureau has been under great pressure.


    Because the municipal government is paying close attention to this matter.


    Therefore, after taking the ingredients back, the people from the Bureau of industry and commerce immediately organized people to send the ingredients to the professional testing structure. In case, they tested them three times.


    Fortunately, the results of the three inspections are exactly the same, which makes the leaders of the Bureau of industry and Commerce feel relieved.


    At this time, a person from the Bureau of industry and commerce walking in front of the barbecue shop with a folder under his arm automatically gave way to them.


    They have got the news that as long as people from the industry and Commerce Bureau say that the tested food materials contain hormones and antibiotics, which belong to fast-growing chicken, they will rush in at the first time and let the shop be smashed. From the road separated from the crowd, the person from the Bureau of industry and Commerce opened the folder, extracted a report from it, and said aloud: "before, I received a report that the barbecue ingredients of this shop used fast-growing chicken, which led to food poisoning of users. After receiving the report, we came here for the first time and took the materials back for testing. The test results showed that ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "raw materials such as chicken wings and drumsticks used by bald barbecue shops meet the requirements of the Chinese food safety law, and no hormones and antibiotics are detected. The food materials are qualified, not the type of quick chicken reported."As soon as the voice of the people from the industrial and commercial bureau fell, a riot suddenly broke out in the crowd.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible. It must contain hormones and antibiotics!"


    "It''s not the same as what we were told!"


    "Well, Lin''s group is a big financial enterprise in Haitian city. It''s definitely a collusion between the government and businessmen to cover up the truth."


    "Yes, it must be. Let''s rush in together. We can''t just let it go."


    Under the encouragement of the people with a heart, a group of citizens rushed to the front door of the barbecue shop.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and waved his big hand. With Lin ruofeng''s signal, a team of security guards he brought immediately understood and rushed directly to the crowd.


    On the one hand, there are a group of black people, and on the other hand, there are well-trained security elites. The combat effectiveness of the two sides is not at the same level.


    So, soon, a group of troublemakers were all captured by the guards of Longya security company.


    After all, this is a group conflict, which is quite serious in nature. Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s task to the elites of Longya security is to capture these troublemakers alive so that they can''t make trouble.


    In fact, few people were injured.


    Next, Lin ruofeng called the police directly, gathered people to make trouble and took them all away.


    As the troublemakers were taken away, and the inspection of the industrial and commercial bureau, the barbecue shop was cleared. Soon, the barbecue shop began to officially open. Of course, what happened here also spread all over the country through the Internet for the first time, and the doubts about the Lin Group on the Internet also disappeared in a short time.

 Chapter 912

    "Mr. Lin, the supply chain side, has found out."


    Luo Feng came to Lin ruofeng and said in a low voice.


    "Yes? What''s wrong? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyebrows a Yang, did not expect, Luo Feng so soon found clues, is really some unexpected.


    "It was a driver from our partner, tianqin company."


    Luo Feng said in a deep voice, "I have called tianqin company and asked them to provide the information of the driver who delivered the goods that night. As a result, the driver suddenly resigned yesterday. Now, he has disappeared."


    "Moreover, there is evidence that there was no problem with the goods when they left tianqin company on the day of delivery."


    "When you say that, it seems that it''s really the driver''s business."


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and nodded, saying, "otherwise, he should not be afraid to abscond."


    "Well, it''s over for the time being."


    After patting Luo Feng on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "next, you can manage the store well. If you have other things, you can call me at any time."


    Obviously, through the driver, we should be able to find out the behind the scenes. However, Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to make such a fuss. After all, it takes a certain amount of effort to find out the driver.


    Want to find out the ultimate behind the scenes, there is a breakthrough, that is, the middle-aged man who lives in the hospital claiming to be food poisoning.


    "Discharge, I have to go through the discharge procedures."


    When he saw on his mobile phone that there was no problem with the ingredients of the barbecue shop, the middle-aged man was a little flustered. He felt that he could not stay in the hospital any longer.


    "Discharge procedures? I don''t think your food poisoning is completely cured. How can you leave the hospital in such a hurry? Stay in the hospital and take good care of it. "


    At this time, a cold voice came. Lin ruofeng pushed the door of the ward open and went in with a cold face.


    "You -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng appear again, the face color of the middle-aged couple suddenly changes.


    "Am I that terrible?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "how can you see me? Your face is so ugly?"


    "No, No."


    The middle-aged man scratched his head awkwardly and said, "maybe, maybe it''s because of food poisoning and a little sequelae, which leads to the fact that his face is not very good-looking."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized and said, "since there are sequelae, for the sake of safety, I''d better continue to live in the hospital. However, I just heard you say that you need to go through the discharge procedures?"


    "Yes, discharge procedures."


    The middle-aged man said awkwardly, "there are some sequelae. It''s OK. I''m not going to be in the hospital. I''d better go home and have a rest."


    "Do you really want to go home?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to them and spoke faintly.


    "Yes, yes."


    The middle-aged couple nodded at the same time and said.


    "Sorry." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it may disappoint you, because you can''t go home. I have just called the police to say that you are suspected of slandering our Lin group. If you are convicted, I think you may spend the next few years in prison


    "What?"


    The faces of the middle-aged couple suddenly changed.


    "Mr. Lin, will you let us go? We are blinded by money. " At this time, the middle-aged woman suddenly fell down in front of Lin ruofeng, crying and saying, "we know we are wrong. We should not frame you. We are forced by life. We have 80 parents who are seriously ill and a couple of junior high school students. We need a lot of money. We really need money. That''s why we can''t stand the temptation and do business We can''t be put in prison for such a muddle. "


    "Poop


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man quickly knelt down in front of Lin ruofeng and said in a low voice, "what the child said just now is true. If he dares to tell a lie, we will be struck by the sky and die."


    Originally, Lin ruofeng looked cold. The middle-aged couple even betrayed their conscience for money. He wanted them to pay for it.


    Now, what they say is so miserable, but Lin ruofeng can''t bear it.


    "I hope what you said is true."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "now, I''ll give you one last chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it."


    "Ah?"


    Middle aged couple smell speech, immediately a joy, excited said, "you say, you say."


    "Tell me, who instructed you to do this?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at them with sharp eyes.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s oppressive eyes, they betrayed the person who ordered them.Now that''s it, they have no choice.


    "Well, you''re honest."


    A light look at the two people, from the hands of the two people, get the instigator''s mobile phone number, Lin ruofeng left the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin ruofeng made a call to Bai Xiaosheng. Soon, the location of the owner of the mobile phone number was sent.


    Looking at the position displayed by the number, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, in a luxury suite of the Downtown Hotel -


    "Damn it! damn! How can we not detect the problem? "


    He Dong looks gloomy and clenches his teeth. It can be said that all his arrangements fall short with a test report from the industrial and commercial bureau.


    "Grass! It must be from the Bureau of industry and commerce. I''ve communicated with Lin''s group. "


    He Dong gritted his teeth and was extremely annoyed. If he had known, he should have had a good relationship with the people in the industrial and commercial bureau.


    "What should we do next?"


    In front of He Dong, his subordinates asked.


    "What to do? What else can we do? Back to Beijing. "


    He Dong snorted angrily and said, "do you still stay here, and your heart is blocked?"


    "Well, I''ll pack right away."


    The servant nodded and said.


    Soon, after packing, they opened the door and left the hotel.


    However, just opened the door, suddenly found that in front of the door, standing a young man, is looking at them with a smile.


    "Get out of here!"


    He Dong is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t have a close look at who is standing at the door. He reaches out his hand and pushes it up.


    "Come to our Haitian city as a guest, so anxious for the capital?"


    The person standing in front of the hotel is naturally Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart is still a little lucky. Fortunately, he is fast enough. If he slows down for another two minutes, He Dong will leave the hotel. At that time, it was not so easy to find trouble for him.

 Chapter 913

    "Bang!"


    In the face of He Dong''s palm, Lin ruofeng puts it out lightly. Suddenly, He Dong''s body flies out like flying in the clouds. Then he falls on the sofa in the living room and falls on all fours.


    "If you dare to move, you are looking for death."


    He Gong''s men roared and smashed his fist at Lin ruofeng''s head.


    It''s very powerful.


    Lin ruofeng stretched out his hand lazily, seemingly slowly, but in fact, he grasped his fist with great precision.


    "Go and lie down, too."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, kick out.


    "Ah


    A scream, this person''s ending is the same as He Dong, fell on the sofa, all over the place. Calmly into the room, Lin ruofeng closed the door, with a smile staring at He Dong, said: "this is your second time to Haitian city, right? For the first time, for the sake of being a guest, I don''t care about you. This time, I even want to deal with Lin''s group with such intrigue. Tell me, what do you want me to do with you? "


    "Hum!"


    He Dong hums and climbs up. Lin ruofeng slaps him casually. Up to now, his body is still very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, He Dong cold mouth, said: "Lin ruofeng, you were in our Yellow River chamber of Commerce arrogant trekking, this is only as our Yellow River chamber of Commerce means to fight back, now, the resentment between us is written off."


    "Write it off?"


    Lin ruofeng looked strange and said, "do you really think I''m a fool? At that time, in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, for the sake of the national economy, President Su went with sincerity to discuss cooperation with you, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. What happened? "


    "As a result, you Yellow River chamber of Commerce want to humiliate in every way, so I will make a big noise in you Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "Now, when I come to Haitian city, I want to use conspiracy to deal with our Lin group. Now that the conspiracy is exposed, I want to write it off? Are you playing me like a fool? "


    "What do you want?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, He Dong said with a gloomy face, "don''t forget, I''m from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "Are the Yellow River chamber of commerce very tough?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, and then his face became cold. He said coldly, "my principle is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will not forgive people."


    "When you come to Haitian city, you are not familiar with the place of your life, and you like to be forced. As a result, you are targeted by a group of social gangsters. Unfortunately, you are killed in the process of being robbed. Well, the script of my base is good."


    "You - what do you want to do?"


    He Dong''s face suddenly changed. The threat in Lin ruofeng''s words was too obvious.


    "What do I want to do? I want to kill you! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely cold, and a killer burst out suddenly, sweeping the whole room like a gale.


    Under the pressure of Lin ruofeng, He Dong felt that his breathing was about to stop. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he was full of panic.


    Step out, Lin ruofeng appears in front of He Dong, grabs him by the neck and lifts him up, then raises his arm, and his feet hang in the air.


    "Keke --"


    a strong sense of suffocation came, and He Dong looked frightened and tried to break ruofeng''s palm.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s palm was stuck on his neck like a pair of pliers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break it.


    What makes him despair is that he feels the power in his hand is slowly disappearing.


    Slowly, the feeling of suffocation became stronger and stronger, and he felt that he was about to die.


    "No --"


    he regrets so much. He should have been soft just now, and then pay a certain price. Maybe Lin ruofeng will let him go.


    However, when he wanted to be soft, he found that he could not speak at all.


    No -


    at this time, He Dong was so frightened that he was about to break down because of his slow taste of death.


    It''s over. It''s over. He never thought that he should die in such a way, which is too oppressive.


    Slowly, He Dong''s brain began to blur because of lack of oxygen.


    Just when he felt that he would die, Lin ruofeng suddenly released his hand.


    "Keke -"


    He Dong suddenly breathed heavily when he fell on the ground. He never thought that the air was so precious.


    After a few minutes, He Dong recovered completely.


    At this time, he can''t care about his embarrassed appearance. He sits on the ground and looks at Lin ruofeng. His fear is beyond expression.


    "How are you feeling now?"Looking at He Dong has recovered, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Well, much better."


    He Dong said subconsciously.


    "Much better? Well, let''s do it again. "


    Lin ruofeng smiles and walks to Hedong step by step.


    One more time?


    He Dong was scared to urinate directly. He didn''t want to taste the feeling of pain again.


    "Poop


    He Dong knelt down to the ground directly, "bang bang" constantly kowtowed to Lin ruofeng. He kowtowed and said, "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Will you forgive me?"


    "No? How dare you? "


    Lin ruofeng squatted down and looked at him with a smile. His face was full of harmless smiles.


    However, that kind of harmless smile, in He Dong''s eyes, is more terrible than the devil''s smile.


    "I don''t dare. I really don''t dare."


    He Dong nodded constantly, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    "That''s about the same." Lin ruofeng nodded his head and said, "go back to your capital, go back, tell you the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, don''t try to provoke us, since there is no possibility of cooperation between our Haitian chamber of Commerce and your Yellow River chamber of Commerce, then we will not communicate with each other. This time, I''ll let you go, next time, no matter who you are I will not let him go again if I come to Haitian city to stir up trouble. "


    After that, Lin Ruo left the hotel without looking back.


    He really doesn''t want to fight with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and the eternal building behind it.


    Anyway, it''s all Chinese. He doesn''t want to consume the overall strength of China because of internal fighting.


    In particular, after going abroad several times and contacting top organizations in the world, he deeply felt the need to unite with all powerful forces in the United Nations.


    What''s more, from Qinglong''s mouth, he learned that both the wangulou Pavilion and the tianyinting Pavilion had fought against foreign enemies and made contributions to the country.


    Tianyin Pavilion, because it uses living people to do experiments and has private contacts with some foreign organizations, has touched the bottom line. Qinglong has made a decision to destroy Tianyin Pavilion, but the eternal building has always been very low-key and has never done anything extraordinary.


    He Dong''s release can be regarded as his expression of good will. As for the outcome, it depends on what the old guys of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce think.

 Chapter 914

    This quick chicken incident, not only did not affect the reputation of the Lin group, but also made the reputation of the Lin group to a higher level.


    It can be said that all this was completely unexpected.


    In the evening, on the dining table, looking at Zhou Zhilan''s sullen appearance, Lin ruofeng scratched his head and asked weakly, "elder sister LAN, who made you unhappy? You say it, and I promise to teach him a good lesson. "


    "You are the only one who can make sister LAN unhappy?"


    Jiang Li turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says unkindly.


    "No bullshit!"


    Lin ruofeng glared at Jiang Li and said, "I''m serious now. I''m not kidding."


    "It''s OK."


    See Lin ruofeng and Jiang Li to bicker, Zhou Zhilan mouth pulled out a far fetched smile, said, "is the business above things, I will deal with it."


    "Business? What''s the matter? "


    Su Yiyi put the chopsticks and said with a smile, "sister LAN, if you have any difficulties, let''s talk about them together."


    "Yes, it''s better to think of ways together than one person."


    Mo Yushi also said with a smile.


    "Well - all right."


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Zhilan said, "it''s about tianqin company."


    "Tianqin company? What''s up? Isn''t it good to cooperate with us all the time? "


    Suyi blinked and asked.


    "It was good to work together before."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a wry smile, "however, this morning, tianqin company suddenly called me and asked me to increase the price of raw materials."


    "Why?"


    Su Yiyi frowned and asked, "now, it''s not the peak season. Why does tianqin company raise the price?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the impact of this fast-growing chicken problem." Zhou Zhilan sighed and said, "this fast-growing chicken incident has aroused the attention of netizens all over the country. With the resolution of the fast-growing chicken incident, tianqin company, which was previously unknown, has now evolved into a well-known company. In an instant, the order number has increased several times. Only in this way can we ask for price increase."


    "So it is."


    Su Yiyi frowned, standing in the position of tianqin company, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Now, their company''s products are in short supply. Even if the price rises, there will be no buyers.


    "How much is the price going up?"


    Su Yiyi asked.


    "Fifty percent."


    Zhou Zhilan sighed and said, "if it''s just a price increase of about 10%, I won''t have a headache at all. I''ll agree directly."


    "How much? Fifty percent? Why didn''t he rob it? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his lip and raised the price. This is understandable, but a 50% increase in the price is a bit excessive.


    Seriously speaking, the company''s reputation this time is still due to the light of Lin''s group.


    If it wasn''t for the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to take advantage of the means to deal with the Lin group, who would know about tianqin company all over the country?


    Now, tianqin company has completely ignored the Lin group and directly wants to increase its price by 50%. This is too much.


    "Sister LAN, what are you going to do?"


    Since tianqin company has put forward such a very unreasonable request, Lin group must have a coping strategy.


    Unless you agree to the unreasonable request of tianqin company.


    If you don''t agree, there will be another plan.


    "That''s what bothers me." Zhou Zhilan sighed and said, "all along, the ingredients of our barbecue shop and chicken are from tianqin company, and I have no experience of cooperating with other companies. I plan to do so. In the next few days, I will still use the ingredients of tianqin company, but I will contact other poultry companies as soon as possible, hoping to establish a cooperative relationship."


    "Now, we only have tianqin company as a supply channel. Once something happens, it''s too passive."


    "When we find other poultry supply companies, we will cut off the cooperation with tianqin directly."


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Su Yiyi nodded and said, "how can we let a poultry company control the development of our Lin Group''s industry?"


    "In fact, if I were the president of tianqin company, I would not do this kind of thing. At present, because tianqin company has a big reputation, it will lead to a burst of orders. Since he can increase the price for us, he will certainly increase the price for other customers." "What are the consequences of this? As a result, as the reputation cools down, everyone will realize that the price of his family is far higher than the market price. At that time, orders will be cancelled one after another, and tianqin company will return to its original state again. Moreover, due to malicious price increase, some old customers will be lost. ""When choosing new customers, the quality of raw materials should still be put in the first place."


    Lin ruofeng did not forget to tell us, "although this time''s quick chicken is a conspiracy against the Lin group, it also rings an alarm for us. We must not make mistakes in food materials."


    "I know that."


    Zhou Zhilan nodded and said, "just because I want to check the quality, I have to use the products of tianqin company for a few days. Otherwise, if I put forward such an unreasonable price increase request, I will directly refuse them."


    "Running a company is like being a man. You can be proud occasionally, but you can''t be too complacent."


    Su Yiyi sighed and said, "if only we could own a poultry company, we would be able to completely let go of our heart in terms of food materials."


    "It''s up to me to set up a poultry company."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan and other women were immediately stunned. At the same time, they turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked, "do you want to set up a poultry company?"


    "Seriously, if it''s just barbecue ingredients, I don''t think it''s a reasonable investment to set up a poultry company."


    Su Yiyi seriously said, "the land in Haitian city is more and more expensive now. Now it''s too expensive to set up a company."


    "Who said we must set up a poultry company in Haitian city?"


    Lin ruofeng said softly, "we can choose the place where the land is cheap and the workers'' company is cheap."


    "Where is such a good place?"


    Su Yiyi asked.


    "Daze County, or a small mountain village under daze county."


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said.


    Smell speech, Su Yi''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Yes, how did she forget her hometown daze county? Daze county is still a poor county. There are many mountain villages under the county. The land is not worth money. If we set up a poultry company, we can say that the cost is very low.

 Chapter 915

    "That''s a good idea." Su Yiyi said excitedly, "the development of daze county has been relatively slow in recent years, and it is a poverty-stricken county supported by the city. However, despite this, the development is still slow, and the effect in attracting investment is not great. If we open poultry companies in daze County, or in the mountain villages below daze County, we will certainly get some policies Gu


    "In fact, I don''t care much about whether there is policy care." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "after all, it''s the county of my hometown. If it can promote the development of the county of my hometown, I''m still very happy. It happens that I haven''t been back for a long time. When I go back tomorrow, I''ll go to the county Party Committee to ask about this. If it''s OK, then we''ll invest and set up a poultry company."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Suyi nodded.


    After dinner, each went back to his own room.


    Night came quietly. Just as Lin ruofeng was about to go to bed, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated and a message was sent to his mobile phone.


    "I''m Liu Mei, help me!"


    Although it was just a few words, it made Lin ruofeng sit up directly from the bed.


    Liu Mei!


    Liu Mei of Tianyin Pavilion.


    In the dark, sitting on the bed, Lin ruofeng''s face is uncertain. All the time, before he and Liu Mei, their relationship is complicated.


    In fact, they have the closest relationship.


    Although it is said that every time Liu Mei fails to assassinate him, he is not a cold-blooded animal. Now when he receives Liu Mei''s message for help, he can''t be indifferent at all.


    In particular, when she is in danger, she asks him for help at the first time, which at least shows that she does not have her own place in her heart.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    No matter how, he all wants to save Liu Mei, also can be regarded as to own conscience an account.


    So, Lin ruofeng quickly put on his clothes, and then summoned all the members of the hidden dragon group. Of course, he had to take the guy of shangcang Songzi to let Bai Xiaosheng locate Liu Mei''s position. After that, the group sped toward their destination.


    The location of the mobile phone is in the suburbs. Along the way, Lin ruofeng was very silent, and did not tell you what the task of this emergency operation was.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s dignified complexion, everyone was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask.


    As long as Lin ruofeng let them carry out the task, they will not hesitate to carry out.


    Because, they are the hidden dragon group, and they are also soldiers.


    Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers.


    Soon, came to the destination, appeared in front of the public, is a single family villa.


    "Cang Songzi, set up the array. Don''t let anyone come out of this villa."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Cangsongzi turned his lips. No one has ever been able to give him orders.


    However, when he saw Lin ruofeng''s bad eyes sweeping over, he immediately counseled.


    "Well, I''ll set up an array. I can''t set up an array yet."


    Cangsongzi grinned and said, "if you want people not to run out, the best array is the enchantment array. In this way, even if they rush out, they will plunge into the enchantment array and lose their way. They have been wandering around the villa."


    However, Cang Songzi''s array was not finished yet. He burst out laughing like a bell, and all of a sudden, it rang through the world.


    "Ha ha - you''re here!"


    With the sound of laughter, the door of the villa suddenly flew out, a door plate towards the location of Lin ruofeng and others, quickly hit.


    "Let me come!"


    Ring color step forward, the whole body Buddha light burst out, stretch out the golden palm, two hands, at the same time grasp the door edge.


    In the moment of grasping the palm at the edge of the gate, the color of the ring changed, and the Golden Buddha light on the palm became more and more bright, and the force of both hands directly penetrated the metal gate.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Ring color complexion flush, the foot suddenly back a few steps, each step, leaving a deep footprint on the ground, this just barely stand body shape.


    "Why? It''s good to be so young and have such attainments. "


    At this time, a light Yi sound came, and then, three figures came step by step from the villa.


    Among the three figures, the only person Lin ruofeng knew was Liu Mei.


    However, now Liu Mei is a little embarrassed, her hair is messy, and she is also in rags.


    At this time, her hands were tied behind her. She was pressed by an old woman with a scar on her face. Beside the old woman, she was a middle-aged man with dark eyes.


    Obviously, it was the middle-aged man who had just made such a loud laugh.


    Seeing these two strangers, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became dignified, because, from the two people, Lin ruofeng noticed a trace of danger. Moreover, ring color, in the whole hidden dragon group, is very powerful, which is obvious to all. Except for Lin ruofeng, no one else has the confidence to stabilize his head. But even so, when he just picked up the villa gate, he was still forced to step back a few steps before catching it. From this, we can see that it''s very importantThe two are tough.


    "You are here."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and others, the middle-aged man raised a sneer, then turned his eyes to Liu Mei and said, "now, what else do you have to say? No wonder we in Tianyin pavilion have failed many times. It''s because of you traitor. "


    "I said that I never betrayed Tianyin Pavilion."


    Liu Mei looked up at the front, stubborn mouth.


    "Ha ha -"


    behind Liu Mei, Lian Mei, an old woman, spoke in a voice as ugly as a Nightowl. "Without betraying Tianyin Pavilion, how could you have Lin ruofeng''s contact information? I didn''t betray Tianyin Pavilion. Why did he bring people here so soon after you sent him a message for help? "


    "Well, do you think that if we didn''t do it on purpose, you would have got your cell phone? When we give you the mobile phone, we just want to test whether you really betrayed tianyinting. It turns out that you let us down. "


    Smell speech, Liu Mei is silent, she really didn''t betray the day sound Pavilion, but, now even if she said of the exaggeration, estimate two big elder also won''t listen to her explanation.


    As for before, why did she send out a distress message to Lin ruofeng, even she couldn''t figure out why.


    It''s like, it''s just her subconscious action.


    "Huh? Yes? Default now? "


    Lian meileng snorted and said, "it''s wrong for us to train you in Tianyin Pavilion. Unexpectedly, you betrayed Tianyin Pavilion. In this case, the elder will send you to hell to bury those dead people in Tianyin Pavilion." Words fall, Lian Mei suddenly raises palm, slap toward Liu Mei''s head to clap down.

 Chapter 916

    Lian Mei''s face was very cold. She didn''t have any pity and mercy because Liu Mei was from Tianyin Pavilion.


    There is no doubt that if Lian Mei claps her hand, she can absolutely smash Liu Mei''s head. Even if the immortal comes, she can''t be saved.


    "Stop it


    Seeing that the palm of Lian Mei''s hand was about to fall, Lin ruofeng''s heart was tight, and suddenly he gave a loud drink.


    "Ouch - is that heartache?"


    There was a narrow smile on Lian Mei''s old face. Because she was smiling, her face had deep wrinkles.


    "Ha ha - I don''t know if I kill her with one hand, will you go crazy because of being too sad?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Lian Mei laughs and says.


    "You think too much."


    Liu Mei took a deep breath, light mouth, "in fact, between me and him, even friends are not, even if you kill me, he probably won''t frown."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lian Mei laughs, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? The bridge I''ve crossed is longer than the road you''ve walked. I can see the relationship between you at a glance, and you still want to cheat me with your little trick? "


    "Dying man, I don''t have to lie to you."


    In the face of death, Liu Mei seems very calm. She turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and says faintly, "I didn''t expect that you really came."


    "Of course I''ll come!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "after receiving your message for help, I guessed that someone is coming from Tianyin Pavilion. Otherwise, with your strength, ordinary people can''t do anything about you."


    "Your death has nothing to do with me. I''m here to kill these two elders."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were sharp and fixed on the two elders. He said coldly, "if I guess correctly, they should be" poisonous mother-in-law "Lian Mei and" thousand magic hand "Liu Xing, right?"


    "You know us?"


    Liu Xing''s face flashed with surprise. After glancing around, he laughed and said, "you crooked melons want to kill us? It''s wishful thinking. "


    "Wishful thinking? I think each of us can drown you by spitting


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Ha ha - in front of the lion, sheep are sheep after all."


    Liu Xing raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What happened to the sheep? Don''t talk about sheep. Even if rabbits are in a hurry, they still bite people? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and suddenly said, "if you don''t start now, when will you wait?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fall, and he has been hiding in the void. He slowly comes to Xu Xiaoshan, who is next to Lian Mei, the "poisonous mother-in-law", and suddenly rises up in trouble.


    A cold light blooms in the void. The blade is cold and cuts off Lian Mei''s head.


    "Invisible man!"


    Lian Mei''s face changed. However, at the critical moment, she didn''t panic in the face of danger. She stepped obliquely at her feet. In a flash, she felt like a star was changing, and she avoided Xu Xiaoshan''s attack.


    Then, with a wave of the palm, a green gas burst out and shot at Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Monkey, hold your breath. The green gas is poisonous."


    Bai Xiaosheng sees the truth, and hastens to remind Xu Xiaoshan.


    Without Bai Xiaosheng''s reminding, Xu Xiaoshan knows how to do it.


    His purpose is to save Liu Mei, so, between the lightning and the flint, Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger waves, quickly unties the thin and soft iron chain that binds Liu Mei, and then pats Liu Mei on her back, sending out a force, and pats Liu Mei toward Lin ruofeng''s direction.


    And he jumped up and disappeared.


    "I''m in charge of the drug mother-in-law. All of you concentrate on dealing with" thousand magic hand "Liu Xing. Go ahead and kill them."


    Lin ruofeng murmured and took the lead in killing Lian Mei, the "poisonous mother-in-law.".


    "Hey - you want to kill me? It''s a stretch. "


    Lian Mei grinned and flashed a trace of cruelty in her eyes. Facing the impact of Lin ruofeng, she slapped Lin ruofeng.


    With the shooting of her palm, we can clearly see that her dry arm began to change color gradually, the color became darker and darker, and finally turned into a dark color.


    In the face of Lian Mei''s attack, Lin ruofeng flashes a light golden light around him and speeds up to rush towards Lian Mei.


    Lian Mei is a poisonous person. Her whole body is full of poison. Maybe when others face her, they will be extremely afraid of her poison, but Lin ruofeng is not afraid.


    Because since he stepped into the realm of immortality, he has been invincible.


    "Hey - I''m looking for death."


    Even the corner of Mei''s mouth raised a sneer. She was covered with poison. She was not afraid to die if she came into direct contact with her.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist collided with Lian Mei''s palm, and there was a roar.Under the impact of strength, the two stepped back at the same time.


    However, it can be clearly seen that Lian Mei is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent in the tough situation. She is beaten by Lin ruofeng''s fist and keeps retreating. Finally, she is spewing out blood.


    However, although Lian Mei was hit by Lin ruofeng and vomited blood, she was laughing.


    Because, she patted Lin ruofeng''s palm, the toxin was fierce, she could feel that Lin ruofeng didn''t escape, the toxin entered Lin ruofeng''s body through the skin.


    Moreover, the air is full of toxins. When Lin ruofeng breathes, he inhales a lot of toxins.


    With the entry of these toxins, Lin ruofeng''s strength will be fatally affected. At that time, when the toxin attacks seriously, it''s easy to kill him.


    In her eyes, Lin ruofeng was not worried, so she turned her eyes to another battlefield.


    Liu Xing, one of the "thousand magic hands", is still able to persist in the face of the whole hidden dragon group.


    However, at this time, he has done his best.


    After all, you can see that around his body, there are countless arms. Like a phantom, they can fight with Jie se, Ling Dan, Bai Xiaosheng and others at the same time.


    "We have to make a quick decision."


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned tightly and said, "now the toxin content in the air is not very heavy. Once the toxin content rises further later, our strength will be weakened again and will be defeated one by one."


    "Don''t hold back, brothers."


    Meng Yanfeng also said aloud, "look at the group leader. He is not inferior to the poisonous mother-in-law alone. If all of us can''t get a thousand magic hands, it''s a shame to say it."


    "Kill


    Wang Bo roared, two thick arcs suddenly broke out on his hands, and then shot at Qianhuan hand. However, due to the influence of toxins in the air, his strength can not be fully exerted.

 Chapter 917

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 918

    At this time, Lian Mei is extremely anxious because she sees Liu Xing''s situation, which is very bad. Under the siege of other people in the hidden dragon group, she is full of danger.


    However, she can''t do anything, because she is now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river - she can''t protect herself.


    The more the battle goes on, the more surprised Lian Mei is. Now it''s been so long. If she was poisoned, Lin ruofeng would have been poisoned.


    Until now, Lin ruofeng is still alive, which only shows that he is not poisoned.


    "How can it be? How can you not be poisoned? "


    Lian Mei is shocked, dissolves Lin ruofeng''s attack at the same time, at the same time inconceivable roars a way.


    "Look at the shoes on my feet!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    Although it is in the middle of the battle, Lian Mei subconsciously looks at Lin ruofeng''s feet.


    Li Ning brand sports shoes.


    "Hey, hey - got it?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed obscenely and said, "Li Ning, everything is possible!"


    With the battle going on, Lin ruofeng is now completely relieved, because he suppresses Lian meituotuo alone, while the rest of the hidden dragon group join hands. Li Xing, the "thousand magic hand", has no power to fight back now, and is only left to be beaten passively.


    This is the end.


    However, although suppressed two people, but Lin ruofeng heart is still very shocked.


    Shocked by the toughness of the two elders.


    If it wasn''t for him, he was invincible to all kinds of poisons, and one person suppressed Lian Mei. Once the whole battle space was filled with poison gas, the strength of the whole hidden dragon group would be greatly reduced.


    At that time, even if everyone joined hands, it was estimated that they could not suppress Liu Xing.


    Sure enough, their current strength, except him, other people do not have the ability to single out the elder of Tianyin Pavilion.


    The battle has come to a white hot stage.


    "Ah


    At this time, "thousand magic hand" Liu Xing a pain call, only feel a pain in the knee, the foot suddenly a stagger.


    "You mean invisible man."


    Liu Xing roared, an arm behind him, suddenly a fist hit out.


    "Paralyzed, hit!"


    With a strange cry, Xu Xiaoshan''s body flew out like a broken kite, unable to remain invisible any more.


    Liu Xing hit his shoulder blade with an angry fist. Xu Xiaoshan felt as if he had been hit by a tank car with full power. At that moment, the whole person seemed to fall apart.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Xu Xiaoshan''s body fell to the ground, and the ground was depressed.


    After working hard for a moment, Xu Xiaoshan stood up wobbly. However, the pain continued to attack, and he could no longer concentrate on entering the invisible state.


    A fist will be invisible Xu Xiaoshan seriously injured, but Liu Xing himself, but suffered fatal damage.


    At this time, one of his legs and the bone at his knee was attacked by Xu Xiaoshan and directly interrupted. One of his legs was useless. He could only kneel on one knee and could no longer move.


    At this time, Hu Qian, Ling Dan, Wang Bo and others all blame him for their attacks.


    And it hurt him.


    In particular, Hu Qian''s strike was too fatal. Hu Qian''s sword directly penetrated his body.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Xing holds the sword in one hand with great pain, and his blood is falling down along the blade. One palm is slapping Hu Qian in the air.


    In a flash, the momentum is rolling, like the roar of a long river, like the surging waves.


    "Poof!"


    Although Hu Qian has been alert and quickly retreated, she is still hit by Liu Xing''s palm wind. Her body falls and her blood gushes out.


    Fortunately, her injury is not too serious. After getting up, she can barely fight.


    "Wuliang, God damn it! It''s time for me to turn the tide. "


    At this time, an obscene voice came, Cang Songzi''s array was arranged.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Cang Songzi motioned to everyone not to approach Liu Xing.


    Just now, while the people were fighting, he arranged a very powerful array. By this time, the array had been arranged.


    When the crowd retreated, he stood at the eye of the array, stamped his foot on the ground, and murmured: "I''ve got a master in the world who can''t be solved by all of you. I''ve lost everything between talking and laughing."


    Cang Songzi''s voice fell, and suddenly the fire burst into the sky in the array, directly engulfing Liu Xing.


    "-"


    the people in the Yinlong group are very speechless. They have never seen such shameless people before. They try their best to beat Liu Xing seriously. They can kill Liu Xing without cangsongzi''s help.


    As a result, now cangsongzi jumped out and shamelessly said that he was Liu Xing.However, Cang Songzi is also good now. Under his array, other people don''t have to fight, so they don''t have to bear Liu Xing''s counterattack before he dies.


    Liu Xing, this is definitely a master with a very high degree of power cell awakening in the body. The counterattack before death is bound to be extremely terrible.


    In the array, being engulfed by the fire, Liu Xing sends a very sad voice.


    However, that kind of sad voice, began to slowly weak, until, completely disappeared.


    At this time, cangsongzi withdrew the array, looked at Liu Xing, who had become a coke, brushed the dust and said, "I''ll let him go, and let the ghosts and Demons die."


    "It''s yours."


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned, gritted his teeth and stood up. He said angrily, "if we don''t kill him, do you think you have the strength to reap his head?"


    "Wuliang, God damn it."


    Cangsongzi didn''t care at all, and said, "isn''t luck also a part of strength? Isn''t it an ability to pick up heads? "


    "Go to your uncle."


    Xu Xiaoshan scolded directly.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came over calmly, and behind him, Lian Mei, the "poisonous mother-in-law", had fallen into a pool of blood and died.


    "The group leader is still very powerful. So many of us work hard to do a" thousand magic hand ", but the group leader killed the" poisonous mother-in-law "by himself. It''s really powerful and domineering. It''s so cool."


    Cangsongzi immediately put on a smiling face, close to Lin ruofeng, said with a smile.


    "You flatter very well."


    Lin ruofeng glanced at cangsongzi and said, "however, this flattery makes people sound so comfortable? Ha ha - come on, let''s hear it again. " Originally, after the war, people''s nerves were tense. Now when they heard Lin ruofeng and Cang Songzi joking, everyone''s nerves were completely relaxed. On the battlefield, there was a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 919

    In this battle, the two elders from Tianyin Pavilion were all destroyed.


    However, although the two elders were killed, the hidden dragon group also paid a heavy price.


    Among them, Xu Xiaoshan and jiese, the two most important output points of the Yinlong group, were all seriously injured, while Meng Yanfeng and Hu Qian were also injured to some extent. It is estimated that it will take some time for them to recover.


    "Thank you."


    At this time, Liu Mei came and looked at Lin ruofeng with a complicated complexion.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng waved and said.


    "I, can I talk to you alone?"


    Biting sexy red lips, Liu Mei said softly.


    "Well, you can."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and suddenly felt that a murderous opportunity came from behind him. Turning around, he saw Ling Danzheng staring at him. His heart was empty and he said, "don''t think about it."


    "Well! Did I say anything? "


    Ling Dan cold hum a, say, "you see you, so eager to explain, must be guilty."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. Sure enough, sometimes it''s not good to talk too much.


    So, Lin ruofeng decisively chose silence.


    "Well! Cat got your tongue? Is it because I''m right that I acquiesce? "


    Ling Dan snorted angrily and continued.


    "-"


    what else can Lin ruofeng say? Explain it, is guilty, do not explain it, that is the default.


    Sure enough, it''s a matter of looking for abuse to reason with angry women.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng goes to one side, while Liu Mei follows.


    Watching Lin ruofeng and Liu Mei''s figure go away, Xu Xiaoshan smiles and says, "what kind of relationship are they


    "Adultery."


    Cangsongzi said with a smile, "from the perspective of poor experience, it must be a shady relationship."


    "Your experience?" Bai Xiaosheng mercilessly hit him, "you''re a broken Taoist, maybe you''re still young? Do you have an experience? Although I don''t know the relationship between them, I can make sure that with my understanding of Xiaofeng, Liu Mei will never be his woman. Otherwise, she would have been accepted into the villa for a long time. Will Xiaofeng leave her alone outside, full of danger? "


    "I agree with that."


    Jiang Li took a look at Ling Dan, as if to remind her, and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Feng is very protective of Du Zi, and I don''t think it can be his woman."


    Here, people have expressed their opinions and speculated about the relationship between Lin ruofeng and Liu Mei. Lin ruofeng and Liu Mei have already come tens of meters away from them.


    If you speak here, you don''t have to worry about being heard by Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    "I didn''t expect that you would really come to save me."


    Liu Mei looked at the front, eyes complex, light mouth.


    "As the saying goes, one day husband and wife are kind to each other for a hundred days."


    Looking at Liu Mei''s exquisite side face, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Mei snorted coldly and said, "don''t think that if you save me this time, I will be moved and let me give up the idea of killing you. I tell you, it''s impossible."


    "Ha ha - I don''t want you to give up the idea of killing me."


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "I wish you could assassinate me once a day. Oh, by the way, friendly reminder, when you want to kill me, please bring your own condom, ha ha -"


    "you die for me!"


    Liu Mei is very angry. She turns her wrist, and a dagger appears in her hand. She inserts it directly into Lin ruofeng''s waist.


    This bastard, even so ridicule her.


    In the face of Liu Mei''s sudden attack, Lin ruofeng stretched out his hand, grabbed Liu Mei''s wrist directly, and said with a smile: "this time, so many of my brothers are watching, I''ll spare you one time. Otherwise, if you assassinate me so openly, I''m sure you will be punished."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Mei shakes her hand and gets rid of Lin ruofeng''s control. Meimu stares at Lin ruofeng and says fiercely, "Lin ruofeng, please remember that as long as I live, I won''t give up killing you


    After that, Liu Mei turned and left.


    Looking at Liu Mei''s enchanting figure, she slowly disappeared into the night. Lin ruofeng licked her lips and said, "I''ve been fighting all night tonight. I''m so tired. Do you want to kill me?"


    However, Liu Mei didn''t care about him at all and left on her own.


    "Woman --"


    looking at Liu Mei''s back, Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    I think she knows that she can''t kill herself at all. Why is she so stubborn?


    At this time, not far away, Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and others can''t hear what Lin ruofeng and Liu Mei say, but they can see the action between Liu Mei and Lin ruofeng."How''s it going? I''ll tell you, Liu Mei can''t be Xiaofeng''s woman. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said very firmly, "if his woman, how could she have stabbed him with a dagger just now?"


    "So the relationship is complicated."


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded and said, "from Liu Mei''s hand just now, it''s really no fraud at all. If Xiaofeng is a little slower, it''s directly poked in."


    "Well, don''t guess. He''s coming."


    Jiang Li kicked them to remind them.


    "How''s it going? How about the rest? "


    Came to a few people in front of Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Almost."


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned, gritted his teeth, stood up and said, "there''s no problem in walking, but you have to have a good rest when you go back."


    "Well, since there''s no problem, let''s go back."


    So the group stood up and helped each other back to the villa.


    For the sake of a Liu Mei, he tossed all over his brothers in the middle of the night. Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile. It seemed that he was really a jerk.


    However, on second thought, the two elders of Tianyin Pavilion were killed, and he thought the trip was worth it.


    After all, he has already had a bad relationship with Tianyin Pavilion, so it is inevitable to fight.


    Now being able to kill the two elders fundamentally weakens the strength of tianyinting. At the same time, the battle with the two elders also makes people understand that the strong fighting power of tianyinting elder level experts makes everyone have a psychological preparation.


    Wash and sleep!


    The next day, Lin ruofeng got up early. After his practice, he had breakfast and set foot on his way home.


    At noon, Lin ruofeng walked out of daze county railway station.


    Walking out of the railway station again, Lin ruofeng was quite moved.


    Originally, there is Zhou Zhilan in daze County, he came to have a thought, now, Zhou Zhilan went to Haitian city, came to Daze county again, he has no thought.


    Daze county is only a transit place for him.


    Oh, no, he has a fruit shop.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He hasn''t been to the fruit shop for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on there now? It''s noon now. When I go to the county government, I don''t think there will be anyone. So Lin ruofeng eats something casually and goes to the fruit shop.

 Chapter 920

    Since the acquisition of the original cosmetics company, then, in the economy, began to struggle with the four groups of Luotian group and Haitian city.


    After the defeat of Luotian group and Haitian city, it was the Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    In addition, there is a struggle with purgatory, killing God Pavilion and other organizations. After the purgatory and killing God pavilion are destroyed, then there is a fight with Tianyin Pavilion.


    It can be said that in this year''s time, whether it is the Lin group or the hidden dragon group, they are all in the struggle, slowly rising step by step, and growing step by step.


    During this period of time, he did not have much time to pay attention to the fruit shop which was once set down in the county middle school.


    Fortunately, after the fruit shop was handed over to Su Xiaomo, a beautiful woman, Su Xiaomo kept the fruit shop in good order and didn''t need him to intervene at all.


    This year, the villagers picked wild fruits and, under the leadership of Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao, directly brought them to the shops to sell. It can be said that everything went smoothly.


    Take a taxi to the fruit shop.


    Lin ruofeng found that even if it was noon, there were still a lot of customers in the fruit shop.


    What''s more, the fruit shop is bigger than before.


    Standing in front of the fruit shop and looking at the brand-new fruit shop in front of him, Lin ruofeng realized that in the past, there was a shop selling children''s books next door. After quitting, Su Xiaomo had to offer it to him, and then renovated it, which formed the scale of today.


    With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng walked into the fruit shop.


    "Welcome to our company. You can choose whatever you like. If you have any special needs, please let us know. We will try our best to meet your requirements."


    Although there are many people in the shop, the assistant Zhang Li said with a sweet smile.


    Lin ruofeng found that after a year''s absence, Zhang Li''s appearance is more beautiful.


    In the past, Zhang Li looked like a pure college student. Now, she seems to have matured a lot, and she has a lot of temperament.


    A slim uniform dress, long hair in the top of the head into a bun, swan neck slender, slender legs, wearing a pair of thin black, black high-heeled shoes to set off her petite figure of a lot of slender.


    It''s quite a goddess.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s smiling mouth and staring at her all the time, Zhang Lichu was a little embarrassed. However, when she was shocked, she suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed: "brother Xiaofeng, it''s you!"


    "What? You recognize me now? Well, it''s really sad. "


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, pretending to be sad.


    "It''s you."


    Zhang Li yelled. In the eyes of so many people in the shop, she suddenly pounced on Lin ruofeng and directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    She was so excited.


    If it had not been for Lin ruofeng, who offered her such a well paid job, her life would never have been so comfortable.


    With the dividend at the end of last year, he not only bought a house with a down payment, but also bought a scooter car, which made her parents have a lot of face in front of her parents, who praised Zhang Li for being more promising than ordinary boys.


    "Keke -"


    Lin ruofeng found that Zhang Li''s figure was much more than before after a year''s absence. She was so oppressive.


    "Brother Xiaofeng."


    At this time, another shop assistant Chen Shan also came to Lin ruofeng, very happy.


    In one year, Chen Shan has changed a lot.


    In the past, Chen Shan was a very introverted girl, and she was deeply hurt by her scum boyfriend. Now, her character is much more cheerful than before.


    "Shanshan, long time no see, you are beautiful."


    Looking at Chen Shan, Lin ruofeng joked.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you make fun of people again."


    In front of so many guests, Chen Shan fainted and lowered her head shyly.


    "Well, no kidding."


    Lin ruofeng smiles.


    Back here again, Lin ruofeng thought of a lot of things that happened before, deep in his heart, incomparable warmth.


    "By the way, where''s Xiaomo?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but you may not see her."


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "sister Xiaomo has gone out on a date. I guess she won''t be able to come back for a while."


    "Date?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. He remembers that when he recruited Su Xiaomo, he once heard her say that she had a boyfriend. Later, because of some reasons, she split up. Does it mean that she has a boyfriend now?


    If so, he is really happy for her.


    "Yes, a date."


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "little foam sister''s boyfriend, can be handsome, but also a turtle, family conditions are good, little foam sister can be good.""Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "when can you two get rid of being single?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "anyway, I''m still young. I don''t want to be so particular about it. I can find a boyfriend casually. My criteria for finding a boyfriend are very strict."


    "Oh? tell us your opinion? What are the requirements? I''ll help you to find out if there are people around me who meet your requirements. "


    Lin ruofeng smiles.


    Now that the shop is expanding, there are other clerks besides them, and they don''t have to worry about no one working.


    "Ask for it."


    Zhang Li''s eyes twinkled a little cunning and said, "the requirement is to be as good as brother Xiaofeng."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile on the face one suffocate, then smile to open mouth: "you this request also too casual?"? On the street, any one is better than me? "


    "Yes, any one on the street is not as cruel as you."


    At this time, a clear voice came, and then Su Xiaomo came back with her bag in hand.


    "Yo - didn''t someone go on a date? Why are you back so soon? "


    See Su Xiaomo back, Lin ruofeng mouth light Yang, joking.


    "You know that?"


    Su Xiaomo was slightly stunned. Suddenly she turned her eyes to Zhang Li and said, "Lili, is that what you told him?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Li covered her mouth and said with a smile, "he came here to look for you. It shows that she is missing you. I will tell him that you already have a master. Let him die."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. It seems that time can really change a person. Unexpectedly, Zhang Li has become so bad.


    "You see? He didn''t even reply


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Zhang Li smiles.


    What else can Lin ruofeng say?

 Chapter 921

    "Well, don''t bully him, or he will deduct your salary!"


    Su Xiaomo said with a smile.


    "No, brother Xiaofeng is not so mean."


    Zhang Li spat out her tongue and said.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    Su Xiaomo was not angry and said, "prepare the boutique packaging, 30 copies. I will tell you the address later, and then arrange someone to send it out."


    "All right."


    Zhang Li nodded, and then went with Chen Shan.


    "Boutique packaging?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "this name sounds high-end and high-grade."


    "That''s a must." Su Xiaomo said with a smile, "this is a set of wild fruits recently launched. Every kind of wild fruit tastes delicious. However, it is impossible for many people to buy some of every kind of fruit every time they buy fruit. Therefore, in order to meet the needs of customers, especially the white collar in the business sector, we have launched this set of wild fruits."


    "This kind of wild fruit set meal has every kind of wild fruit. Of course, it can also be customized according to customers'' requirements. Although the price is higher, the sales are very considerable. After all, for white-collar workers, a box of fruits worth tens of yuan can still afford it."


    "What''s more, the appearance of the packaging is beautiful, and it can be used as a gift for people to take to the hospital to visit patients."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "it seems that what a wise decision it was to give the fruit shop to you at the beginning."


    "Well, don''t praise me."


    Su Xiaomo took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "I''ve heard all about your deeds. Now, you''re very busy. You don''t have time to come to the fruit shop. Don''t worry. The fruit shop has Lili, Shanshan and me. They can definitely keep the fruit shop in order."


    "I''m sure I''ll leave the fruit shop to you." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "although I am no longer the president of Lin group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, there are still many problems. For example, this time, I came to Daze county to ask the county Party committee if there are any preferential policies for me to set up a factory."


    They chatted for a while. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lin ruofeng left the fruit shop and went to the county Party committee.


    An hour later, after leaving the county Party committee, Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light.


    During this one hour period, Lin ruofeng had a good talk with the leaders in charge of attracting investment in the county Party committee.


    Because daze county is a famous poverty-stricken county, it is difficult to attract investment. Few people are willing to invest in daze County, even if the county Party committee offers favorable conditions.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is willing to come to Daze county to invest, which is exactly what he wants. The leaders in charge of attracting investment can be said to be ecstatic.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng''s initial investment fund is very large, 50 million yuan. If this thing is implemented, it will be considered that he has completed the investment target of one month.


    At this time, there is a more important point: where is Lin ruofeng''s identity? If Lin ruofeng is satisfied this time, it is likely to attract Lin ruofeng''s additional investment or other projects.


    Therefore, in terms of policy, as long as Lin ruofeng''s requirements do not violate the laws and regulations, the leaders in charge of attracting investment will agree.


    Therefore, the negotiations are progressing very smoothly.


    Daze County, after all, is his hometown. Now that he is well-developed, if he can help, Lin ruofeng naturally doesn''t mind.


    Finally, after the decision of the leadership of the county Party committee, the farm was built in Heishi village.


    In last year''s village selection, Heishi village was the second from the bottom, only better than Qingshan village, which was the last from the bottom. The average annual income of the villagers was 5000 yuan.


    Because the cultivation of small vegetables has been put in Qingshan village, it is impossible to build the farm in Qingshan village. In that case, there may be a shortage of manpower.


    Now we put the farm in Heishi village, and we can directly recruit people from Heishi village for three or four thousand a month.


    In this way, the villagers of Heishi village will surely set off a wave of returning to the village, which is exactly what the county Party Committee hopes to see.


    Only when all the young people come back, will the economic development be promoted and the development of the county be promoted.


    After the negotiation, Lin ruofeng called Su Yiyi directly and asked her to send a special person to Daze county. Then, accompanied by a special person from the county Party committee, she carried out the construction of the farm.


    After everything is done, Lin ruofeng is on his way home.


    In the evening, I went back to Xiaolin village.


    Now, the construction of Xiaolin village is in full swing. Along the river, villas have begun to plan and construct.


    What''s more, farmhouse entertainment has already started.


    Although many facilities are not yet perfect, there are still many people from all over the country.Although some inconveniences in life, but now, is the original flavor of rural life.


    In the era of rapid economic development, it is not easy to find such original countryside.


    So, although it is already sunset, Xiaolin village is still full of people and laughter.


    When Lin ruofeng returned home, Lin told him that Xia Ziyin was still in the village committee.


    During this period of time, because of the holding of farmhouse, there will be some friction and contradictions between some guests and the villagers of Xiaolin village, and these things usually need her and Ma Xiaoxiao to mediate. Therefore, she is very busy during this period of time.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart a little sad.


    For him, Xia Ziyin really paid too much.


    At the beginning, Xia Ziyin came to Xiaolin village to be the Secretary of the village committee in order to escape the marriage. Now, it is no longer necessary. However, she still comes to Xiaolin village and works hard for the development of Xiaolin village. A large part of the reason is for him.


    It is to fulfill his wish to develop Xiaolin village well.


    A woman, for his hard-working sacrifice so much, how can he fail her?


    Although Xia Ziyin has always said that there is no friendship between them, Lin ruofeng has long regarded Xia Ziyin as her own woman.


    Her position, like Su Yiyi, can not be replaced by anyone.


    Came to the village office, Lin ruofeng crept into Xia Ziyin''s office, the result, found that she was lying on the desk dozing.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin who is sleeping there, Lin ruofeng is very distressed.


    She must be exhausted. So, Lin ruofeng came to her back gently, and then pressed her hands on her shoulders and kneaded them gently.

 Chapter 922

    "Who?"


    Xia Ziyin was in a daze when she suddenly felt a pair of powerful hands on her shoulder. She was startled and sleepless.


    Now, there are a lot of foreign tourists in Xiaolin village. Which abnormal tourist does she think she wants to do wrong when she is alone in the village committee.


    "Guess who I am?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly covered Xia Ziyin''s eyes and said in a changed voice.


    "Little wind!"


    Xia Ziyin''s body trembled for a moment. Although Lin ruofeng''s voice changed, she immediately judged that it was Lin ruofeng''s voice.


    She will never hear wrong, because that voice has been deeply imprinted into her heart.


    "You can hear that."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and releases his hands. He says with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    Xia ziyinjiao snorted and said, "even if you turn into ashes, I know it''s you."


    "Well, you don''t feel good when you say that."


    Lin ruofeng shrunk his neck and said.


    "Well, are you afraid now?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid."


    Lin ruofeng''s body shrank. Suddenly, he held Xia Ziyin in his arms and held her tightly.


    "Well! Take advantage of me. "


    Xia Ziyin gives Lin ruofeng a white look. How can she not know the little ninety-nine in Lin ruofeng''s heart?


    However, being held tightly by Lin ruofeng, she did not struggle at all. Instead, she enjoyed Lin ruofeng''s warm embrace.


    Holding Xia Ziyin tightly, Lin ruofeng said softly, "now the sun has set. Let''s go home."


    Looking at the time, Xia Ziyin estimated that there would be nothing wrong, and even if there was something wrong, she could go directly to Lin ruofeng''s home to find her, so she nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, then holds Xia Ziyin''s hand tightly, and they leave the village committee tightly.


    Lin family, when they see Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin close to each other, very close back, Lin ruofeng''s mother Han Mei is really happy.


    A meal, eat is so warm, Lin ruofeng drank three bowls of corn paste porridge.


    If he didn''t eat too much, he would like another bowl.


    This is the taste of hometown.


    Outside, no matter how big fish and meat, seafood, abalone, delicacies, Lin ruofeng felt that he could not compare with his mother''s corn paste porridge.


    After dinner and a bath, Lin ruofeng is lying on the bed, playing with his mobile phone. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly "buzz", there is a short message.


    It''s a message from Xia Ziyin.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Xia Ziyin''s message, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. Although she is in the opposite room, Lin ruofeng still replies to her SMS.


    "I''m thinking about you."


    Lin ruofeng replied.


    "Well! I don''t believe it. "


    Xia Ziyin''s reply to the message was very fast, "you don''t know which woman you are thinking about? If you''re OK, come and have a chat with me. It''s boring to be alone. "


    After seeing Xia Ziyin''s message, Lin ruofeng said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    "Teng" for a moment, from the bed to spring up, Lin ruofeng did not even wear a coat, wearing a big underpants into Xia Ziyin''s room.


    "Poof! If you don''t even wear clothes, will you pay attention to the influence? "


    See Lin ruofeng didn''t wear a coat, so rushed into his room, Xia Ziyin not angry said.


    "Hey - we''re so familiar, isn''t it necessary?"


    Lin ruofeng jumped on Xia Ziyin''s big bed with a familiar light fragrance.


    "Who is familiar with you?"


    Xia Ziyin''s eyes turned white and Lin ruofeng''s eyes fell on Lin ruofeng''s eight angular abdominal muscles.


    This asshole is in good shape.


    Xia Ziyin couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at Xia Ziyin with a smile.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Xia Ziyin only wore a translucent silk pajama. In the pajama, the charming scenery loomed, full of endless temptation.


    she sat on the quilt, two long slender jade legs stretched out, white feet, painted with red nail polish, the roots of her toes were as slender as the scallions, and they were lovely at once.


    "I''m not thinking about anything."


    Xia Ziyin''s pretty face turned red and white. Lin ruofeng looked at her and said, "it''s you. You''ve been staring at me all the time. Your eyes don''t mean well. When you look at you, you''ll feel bad."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin ruofeng called for injustice and said, "it''s obviously that your pajamas are too attractive for me to open my eyes.""What? I''m to blame for this? "


    Xia ziyinjiao snorted. When she took a bath and put on her pajamas, she didn''t think so much. She didn''t expect to call Lin ruofeng over to chat.


    But later, I was really bored. I thought that Lin ruofeng had come back, so I sent him a text message.


    As a result, for a moment, I forgot that what I was wearing was the sexiest pajama.


    However, now Lin ruofeng reminds me of this, but it''s too late.


    Can''t she change her pajamas in front of Lin ruofeng now?


    In that case, Lin ruofeng can''t see it?


    Now, there are still some obstructions.


    What''s more, if you are seen by Lin ruofeng, you can see it. It''s not that you are seen by others.


    "Well, can''t I say the wrong thing?"


    Lin ruofeng is close to Xia Ziyin and holds her in her arms, letting her lie on her chest.


    As a result, two people skin blind date, only separated by a very thin, very silky layer of cloth, each other can feel, each other''s body temperature and heartbeat.


    "Bang bang!"


    Unconsciously, Lin ruofeng''s heart began to accelerate, and every beat was full of strength.


    And Xia Ziyin, heart also began to accelerate, confused.


    "Keke -"


    in order to ease the embarrassment, Lin ruofeng said, "Ziyin, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Well, just talk about it."


    Xia Ziyin said, "since the rhyme of poetry left, I am at home alone, still very boring."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng some silence, no matter how good his parents to Xia Ziyin, but after all, there is a generation gap, values are different, so it is difficult to find any common language, so, Xia Ziyin alone in Xiaolin village, it is very lonely.


    "Sorry, Ziyin."


    Lin ruofeng held Xia Ziyin and said, "I know that you have paid too much for me. I don''t know how to express my guilt at this time."


    "Don''t say it." Xia Ziyin turned around, stretched out a slender finger, put it on Lin ruofeng''s lips, and said softly, "I am voluntary."

 Chapter 923

    A word of willingness made Lin ruofeng''s whole body tremble.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin close at hand, her long eyelashes blinked, and her big eyes were full of deep feelings. Lin ruofeng couldn''t help breathing quickly.


    So close to Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi can feel the change of Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, she can''t help herself.


    So, Xia Ziyin slowly closed her eyes, slightly lifted her head, her long eyelashes trembled, and looked like Ren Jun picking.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng naturally knew what to do.


    So, Lin ruofeng lowered his head and kissed Xia Ziyin''s moist and soft red lips.


    This kiss is as deep as water.


    There is not the slightest farfetched, there is no deliberate to create a romantic, everything comes naturally.


    The next morning, when a touch of fish belly white appeared in the eastern sky, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes leisurely.


    Originally, when he woke up at this time, Lin ruofeng had to practice.


    Today, however, Lin ruofeng did not move.


    Because, Xia Ziyin half body is pressing on him, half lying on his body, his face is full of happy, satisfied smile.


    He didn''t want to disturb Xia Ziyin because of the movement when he got up.


    Think of what happened last night, Lin ruofeng mouth involuntarily raised a smile.


    Time is long, and an hour later, in the arms of Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin whispered and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Xia Ziyin yelled, and then she found that she was lying in Lin ruofeng''s arms and suddenly confused.


    "Ziyin, are you awake?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    However, Xia Ziyin did not bird him, what happened last night, constantly rewind in his brain.


    It took a long time for Xia Ziyin to react.


    Her first time, last night, she told me so.


    Eyes staring at Lin ruofeng, although, for the first time, to his beloved man, she does not regret.


    However, she was not reconciled. The first time in her dream should be on the night of the wedding.


    What''s more, she once said that although she and Lin ruofeng are better than lovers, they are not lovers. As a result, now they have the closest contact. How can she face the relationship between them?


    "Ziyin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you scare me? "


    By Xia Ziyin''s burning eyes, Lin ruofeng''s heart is really a little hairy.


    "Nothing."


    Xia Ziyin suddenly turned her eyes and said, "go back to your room first. I just, just, I can''t accept it for a while."


    "Ah? Well, well


    Lin ruofeng scratched her head. Most girls need time to digest it the first time. Xia Ziyin didn''t yell, even if she was calm.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when Lin ruofeng was about to walk to the door, Xia Ziyin suddenly stopped him, and then took out two pieces of red Mao from the wallet placed on the bedside table and threw them to Lin ruofeng, saying: "here, this is the money that elder sister whores you. Last night''s thing, I''ll treat you as elder sister whores you."


    "Wipe -"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. Xia Ziyin''s practice is completely beyond his expectation and makes him defenseless.


    See Lin ruofeng black line standing there, Xia Ziyin urged: "hurry up, take the money quickly, remember, last night, I whored you, we are still the previous relationship."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to pick up the 200 yuan that Xia Ziyin had left on the ground, and muttered: "I''m a little fresh meat. It''s more than enough to make a duck''s head. Is it only worth 200 yuan?"


    "Well, last night, the quality of service was average. It''s very good to give you 200 yuan."


    White Lin ruofeng one eye, Xia Ziyin said.


    "Average service quality?"


    Lin ruofeng black face, said, "that last night, who called so loud, will my back all grab out a bloodstain?"


    "Don''t say it."


    Xia Ziyin was embarrassed and glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely. She said, "go away quickly. If you don''t, I''ll let you look good."


    "Well, I''ll go. I can''t go."


    Lin ruofeng raised his hands, resolutely admitted counsels, and then went back to his room.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s figure disappear, Xia Ziyin sits on the bed and is in a daze.


    For a long time, he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Her heart, incomparable tangle, why don''t want to stay with Lin ruofeng forever? However, she also understood that there was a girl in Lin ruofeng''s heart who always occupied the most important position.


    That''s his girlfriend Suyi.


    And she is more like a small three who gets involved in the feelings between Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi.So, after the most intimate contact last night, she hoped it was just an unforgettable night of passion.


    In this way, her heart can feel better.


    Outside the window, the sun has risen.


    Xia Ziyin shakes her head and doesn''t think about it any more. She still has work to do.


    So Su Yiyi stood up from the bed.


    "Hiss ~"


    as a result, I just stood up and felt a pain.


    "This bastard, for the first time, didn''t even know how to pity her."


    Xia Ziyin stamped her foot and said angrily.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin go to the village committee together.


    "You go ahead, not behind me."


    Walking on the road, Xia Ziyin found that Lin ruofeng always deliberately walked behind her.


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "I always think you look strange when you walk."


    "You still have the face to say?"


    In a word, directly make Xia Ziyin angry, "you bastard, isn''t it all caused by you?"


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    Lin ruofeng chuckled, and then, taking advantage of Xia Ziyin''s inattention, he suddenly bent over and held her in his arms. SA Yazi ran and said, "I''d better hold you when you walk so hard."


    "You bastard, you put it down for me."


    Xia Ziyin didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so bold. Now in the village, there are not only villagers, but also many tourists from other people. As a result, Lin ruofeng runs wildly with her in his arms, attracting the eyes of many people.


    "No! Die


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said in a low voice, "let me hold you. Otherwise, an experienced driver will judge what you experienced last night from the way you walk."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Xia Ziyin was startled and became more honest. She was no longer struggling in Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "It''s true, of course, more true than pearls."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    When eating in the morning, he can see that Xia Ziyin''s walking is not natural. In order to make her suffer less, Lin ruofeng can only scare him.


    After coming to the village committee, Lin ruofeng sent her to the office, and then put her down.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings in his pocket. It''s Bai Xiaosheng.


    This guy calls himself. I guess there''s something important. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng quickly connected the phone. A moment later, Lin ruofeng''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 924

    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng smashed his fist on the wall. Suddenly, the whole room was shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Ziyin was startled by Lin ruofeng''s terrible appearance, and a trace of uneasiness flashed across her face.


    "I''m sorry."


    After Lin ruofeng reacted, he looked at Xia Ziyin, full of apologies, and said, "I''m sorry to scare you. Just now a brother called me, something happened, so I have to go back to Haitian city immediately, and I can''t accompany you in Xiaolin village."


    "Oh, well, it''s OK."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "just go and do your own business. I''m here in Xiaolin village. Don''t worry about it. I''ll do everything well."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly held Xia Ziyin in his arms, then gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "Ziyin, I''ll go back to Haitian city now."


    "Well, go ahead and be safe."


    Xia Ziyin seriously exhorted.


    "Well, I see. I will."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and then left the village committee.


    After leaving the village committee, Lin ruofeng''s body shocked, and suddenly burst out a killing opportunity, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    Just now Bai Xiaosheng told him that just last night, two other elders of Tianyin Pavilion killed in Haitian city and had a life and death war with them.


    Originally, the injuries of Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng, Hu Qian and others did not recover, and then the result of the battle with injuries was naturally more injuries. Jiese was seriously injured and dying. Until now, jiese is still in a coma.


    And others, too, have been hurt to a certain extent.


    Finally, relying on cangsongzi''s array and Wang Bo''s forced activation of the hypnotic power cells in the body, the two elders of Tianyin Pavilion were killed. Cang Songzi is better, only slightly injured. However, because Wang Bo forcibly activated the psychic cells hypnotized by Bai Xiaosheng, although he is very powerful, now the psychic power in his body is completely out of control. At present, not only the villa, but also the area where the villa is located, all the facilities related to electricity are paralyzed.


    Now there is really no way. Wang Bo has left the villa and left for the deep mountains in the suburbs alone. Only in this way can the terrible influence not continue to expand.


    At present, due to the reactivation of the psionic cells in Wang Bo''s body, Bai Xiaosheng has been immune to the hypnotic method. Now, Bai Xiaosheng is helpless.


    It can be said that now the hidden dragon group is in an unprecedented crisis.


    Now, Lin ruofeng wants to put on his wings and return to Haitian city.


    Unexpectedly, he just came back two days, hidden dragon group had an accident.


    If he is in Haitian city, then with his strength, he can stop a big elder of Tianyin Pavilion. I think the ending will be completely different.


    Although worried, Lin ruofeng did not lose his sense of propriety.


    After leaving the village committee, Lin ruofeng rushed directly to the mountain.


    Now at this critical time, he can''t care so much. He has to take the emptiness Jinlian at the source of the river around Xiaolin village to Haitian city to save his brothers.


    Nihilistic Golden Lotus is very expensive, which is related to the existence of whitening factor in water quality. However, nothing is more precious than the lives of brothers.


    All the way fast, soon, Lin ruofeng came to the original void where the Golden Lotus.


    Come to the shore, Lin ruofeng can clearly see, in the middle of the river source, a golden color, incomparably dazzling.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright. He found that beside the empty Golden Lotus, there was a mini empty Golden Lotus, only the size of an adult''s fist.


    I''ll go!


    It turns out that this empty Golden Lotus belongs to its mother.


    Developed, developed.


    Lin ruofeng is very excited. In this case, after picking this mature Golden Lotus, there will still be this small golden lotus, which will not have a great impact on the water quality.


    Take off the clothes, and then jump into the sky.


    Back on the shore, Lin ruofeng put on his clothes after the water was dry, then quickly left the mountain, and then rushed to Haitian city.


    At noon, back to Haitian city.


    "Xiaosheng, how are you brothers?"


    Entering the villa, Lin ruofeng sees Bai Xiaosheng. At this time, Bai Xiaosheng''s face is as pale as a metamorphosis. Among the people, Bai Xiaosheng''s injury is relatively mild.


    "All in the room."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "jiese and Wang Bo are more troublesome. Jiese has not yet come to life, and is still in the underground laboratory, while Wang Bo is still in a valley in the suburb."


    "Take me to Jie se."


    Lin ruofeng takes out the empty Golden Lotus with a serious face."Good!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded, then went into the underground laboratory with Lin ruofeng.


    After entering the underground laboratory, Lin ruofeng found that his face was like gold paper. He was lying on the cold experimental platform with all kinds of tubes inserted on his body.


    "Break off the mouth of ring color."


    Lin ruofeng breaks off a lotus petal of the empty Golden Lotus and puts it on Jie SE''s mouth. As Bai Xiaosheng breaks off Jie SE''s mouth, Lin ruofeng directly puts the lotus petal of the empty Golden Lotus into Jie SE''s mouth.


    This is a treasure of heaven and earth. It has spirituality. It can only grow in specific heaven and earth. It has the effect of life and death, flesh and bones. At present, except in the mountains of Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng hasn''t seen it anywhere else.


    "What did you give him to eat?"


    Looking at the empty Golden Lotus in Lin ruofeng''s hand, Bai Xiao''s face is strange.


    "The golden lotus of void."


    Lin ruofeng said, "this is a kind of holy medicine for healing. As long as people have a breath, they can be saved."


    "Empty golden lotus? I haven''t heard of it. Where did you come from? "


    Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    He has always been known to know astronomy and geography, but he didn''t recognize the empty Golden Lotus in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    "Here."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to his head and said.


    "I''ll go. Your inheritance is really awesome."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and sighed, "if it didn''t really happen in front of me, I can''t believe what kind of heritage things, the whole is like making a fantasy movie."


    "Ha ha - up to now, I''m ignorant."


    Lin ruofeng is also quite emotional. It can be said that the mysterious inheritance in his mind has completely changed his life. If it wasn''t for the mysterious inheritance in his mind, maybe, like other veterans, he would go to work for the sake of life, and then try every means to make money, get married and have children, fight for the family, and spend his life peacefully.

 Chapter 925

    While Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng are talking nonsense, Jie se suddenly gives a light cough, and then opens his eyes in a daze.


    "Why? How could you wake up? "


    Bai Xiaosheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s empty Golden Lotus had such an adverse effect. After a day and night of coma, he woke up.


    "I am not dead?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng standing beside him, ring eyes turned around and said happily.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Lin ruofeng glared at him and said, "no one will die in our hidden dragon group."


    "Ha ha - I wish I didn''t die, I wish I didn''t die."


    Ring color scratched his bald head and said, "if I die, I don''t think the hell has any wine for me."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is really speechless. When he wakes up, what he never forgets is wine.


    After rescuing Jie se, Lin ruofeng then distributes the empty Golden Lotus to all the injured.


    "Let''s see what happened to Wang Bo."


    Finally, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and cangsongzi go to the suburb, the valley where Wang Bo is.


    "Hey, hey - did you give me the lotus petal you just ate? It tastes good. Give me two Jin more?"


    Cangsongzi was salivating for Lin ruofeng''s empty Golden Lotus. On the way to the suburbs, he said with a smile.


    Nima -


    Lin ruofeng was driving. When he heard cangsongzi''s words, his hands trembled. He didn''t drive the car into the ditch by the side of the road.


    Two jin?


    This bastard thinks that nihilistic Golden Lotus is the same as cabbage? It''s two catties when I open my mouth.


    "I think it''s a waste to give you a small piece. You want two Jin more?"


    Lin ruofeng hit him mercilessly.


    "Hey, it''s a waste to feed me?"


    Cang Songzi was not happy, and said, "last night, I was so powerful that I made a lot of contributions. Otherwise, how could I be hurt?"


    Lin ruofeng has heard Bai Xiaosheng say what happened last night. The reason why he was able to kill the two elders of Tianyin Pavilion is that he really relied on cangsongzi''s array. With the cooperation of cangsongzi''s array, Wang Bo had the chance to kill the two elders of Tianyin Pavilion.


    In my heart, Lin ruofeng is very recognition of cangsongzi.


    However, Lin ruofeng can''t praise him now, so that he won''t forget himself.


    "Don''t you forget who you are?"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "you are a servant. The master is in danger. Shouldn''t you take the lead?"


    "Wipe -"


    cangsongzi''s face turned black, turned his head to one side, and he was sulky.


    To this, Lin ruofeng just laughed.


    In order to make the best of Jie Cangzi''s strategy, he must be too stubborn.


    There is no doubt that Cang Songzi is powerful. If he can give full play to his strength, it is still amazing.


    Half an hour later, I came to the valley.


    "Click, click -"


    as soon as he arrived at the valley, Lin ruofeng saw that there was thick lightning in the valley, and even the air was filled with lightning factors, which made his body numb.


    Obviously, Wang Bo now is even more amazing than when he first saw him in the club.


    "Ah


    With a roar, I saw a figure suddenly stand up, full of blue arc, who else can Wang Bo have?


    Obviously, Wang Bo is in great pain now, because he lost control of the lightning and became a victim himself.


    "How are you, Wang Bo?"


    Lin ruofeng said aloud as he walked out towards the front.


    As he approached Wang Bo, Lin ruofeng found that the concentration of lightning factor in the air was also increasing.


    "I can''t control myself."


    Wang Bo''s voice was very painful, and he roared, "don''t get close to me. I feel like I''m going to explode. Hurry up and leave me alone."


    Wang Bo''s current state is indeed very dangerous, but how can Lin ruofeng leave Wang Bo alone here?


    No matter how dangerous it is, he will save Wang Bo.


    "Stand back


    Lin ruofeng told Bai Xiaosheng and cangsongzi with an extremely dignified face: "I rush up and try to find a way to send the empty Golden Lotus to Wang Bo."


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t say anything, but Cang Songzi immediately blew his hair and said, "you can''t go up to die. It doesn''t matter if you die. You have a cheap life, but I will bury you with me."


    "Go to your uncle."


    Lin ruofeng is very angry. At this time, cangsongzi is still making sarcastic remarks here. Lin ruofeng really has an idea to kill him.Looking at cangsongzi, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, pray here. Pray that I won''t die."


    "Wuliang, God damn it."


    Cang Songzi grabbed Lin ruofeng and said, "if you want to die, I won''t stop you. It''s not enough. I can arrange a temporary thunder guiding array on you to lead your Lightning into the underground."


    "Shit! Why don''t you hurry up? "


    Lin ruofeng urged. So, next, Cang Songzi constantly put his hand on Lin ruofeng''s body and quickly set up a thunder guiding array. He earnestly told him, "this thunder guiding array can only last five minutes. You can remember that without this thunder guiding array, you will die for ten years. With this thunder guiding array, you will die for nine years."


    "Shut your mouth and say something unlucky."


    Lin ruofeng said, "don''t worry, Lao Tzu is the son of heaven. He has the aura of the leading role. How can he die? I''m going to die. How can the author write down that stupid bird? Is it difficult for you to be the leading role


    "Er - if you want to die and let me be the protagonist, I''m definitely better than you."


    Cangsongzi said impolitely.


    "Pure bullshit."


    Lin ruofeng said no more and rushed forward.


    As he approached Wang Bo, Lin ruofeng found that the thunder guiding array arranged by cangsongzi on him was really effective. He could clearly feel that the lightning factor on his body was passing down to his feet.


    Soon, with the help of the thunder guiding array, Lin ruofeng came to the place 50 meters away from Wang Bo.


    At this point, the thunder guiding array arranged by cangsongzi has begun to appear insufficient.


    Because, here, everywhere is filled with thunder, the speed of guiding thunder array guiding thunder into the earth can''t keep up with the speed of Lin ruofeng''s body contaminated with lightning factor.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s whole body was slightly numb.


    He can''t move on.


    "Wang Bo, hold on. I''ll throw the virtual lotus to you. After you catch the virtual lotus, you can directly put it into your hand. I think with the help of the virtual lotus, you can quickly control the energy in your body."


    Lin ruofeng roared.


    "No, I can''t control my behavior. You go quickly." Wang Bo said in a loud voice, "just sacrifice me. I don''t want to bury you with me."

 Chapter 926

    "Fart!"


    Lin ruofeng was furious and roared, "don''t talk nonsense. Pay attention to pick up things."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng directly tear off a piece of empty lotus petals, throw to Wang Bo.


    "Click, click --"


    Wang Bo also reached out to pick it up, but he couldn''t control the energy in his body. As a result, a thick lightning from the palm of his hand exploded the petals of the empty Golden Lotus directly to ashes.


    Lin ruofeng was not reconciled and tried several times, but each time he failed.


    Now, Wang Bo really can''t control himself.


    These attempts directly wasted a piece of lotus petal of the empty Golden Lotus. Now, there are only the last two pieces of lotus petals of the empty Golden Lotus, which can''t stand wasting again.


    Can we just let it go and watch Wang Bo live and die?


    It''s impossible.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, staring at Wang Bo, his eyes gradually firm.


    "Wang Bo, now listen to me. You turn your body to me and open your mouth. I will send the petals of the golden lotus to your mouth directly."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was very dignified and said aloud.


    "What? Are you crazy? "


    In the distance, when Cang Songzi heard this, he immediately blew up his hair and yelled, "Wuliang, God damn it, you are looking for death. Do you know that?"


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t like him at all.


    At this time, he has already brought the immortal body to the extreme. The mysterious energy factor in his body has leaked out, forming a protective light shield behind him.


    "Don''t come."


    Wang Bo also roared. He was very clear about his current situation. He didn''t think that Lin ruofeng could solve the problem if he rushed up and gave him something to eat.


    Lin ruofeng rushed up so rashly, which was no different from seeking death.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t pay any attention to him. With a roar and a stamp on the ground, he rushed to the mountain like a flash of lightning.


    Originally, the direct distance between them was about 50 meters. Now Lin ruofeng sped up and rushed out 20 meters, about 30 meters away from Wang Bo.


    However, the lightning factor in the air is amazing.


    Even if you have the thunder guiding array of cangsongzi, it''s useless.


    Cang Songzi''s thunder guiding array is just a drop in the ocean.


    To be able to rush here, Lin ruofeng relied on his spirit and the protective light shield outside his body.


    Still can insist!


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and rushed out ten meters again.


    At this time, there is still 20 meters away from Wang Bo. However, the protective light shield outside his body has been destroyed by the rampant lightning. Endless lightning strikes Lin ruofeng instantly.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng''s body jumped up directly, his hair stood up, and some places on his body had been emitting black smoke.


    "Shit! Come back


    Cangsongzi''s anxious eyes are about to stare out. After all, if Lin ruofeng hangs up, he will die.


    "Don''t worry, I can sprint again."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and quickly put the petals of a golden lotus into his mouth.


    The lotus petals of the empty golden lotus are put into the mouth, and the mouth is transformed into a cool energy, flowing through the four limbs of the body.


    With the flow of this cool force, Lin ruofeng''s body pain suddenly disappeared, and his body became flexible.


    It can be said that all this happened in an instant.


    Taking advantage of the moment of body recovery, Lin ruofeng rushed out like lightning.


    For Lin ruofeng, the distance of 20 meters is very short.


    "Open your mouth!"


    At the moment of lightning, Lin ruofeng roared.


    Under the roar of Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo subconsciously opens his mouth. Lin ruofeng quickly inserts the petals of a golden lotus into Wang Bo''s mouth.


    The next moment, lightning strikes all over the sky, and Lin ruofeng turns his eyes and loses consciousness.


    "Water, water -"


    in a daze, I don''t know how long later, Lin ruofeng just felt thirsty.


    "Wake up, he really wakes up."


    At this time, a joyful voice came from Wang Bo.


    "I have said that sooner or later I will wake up."


    Lin ruofeng is almost scorched by the lightning. Everyone is very worried about Lin ruofeng''s safety.


    Except for Pinus sylvestris.


    At this time, he just sat there in his spare time, with a cup of tea in his hand, and the old God was there.


    Before, in the valley, he saw Lin ruofeng rushing up. His heart was up to his throat. He thought he was going to die with Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, when he found that he had nothing to do with it, he was very determined, and Lin ruofeng would not die.


    So, after bringing Lin ruofeng back, other people are very worried about Lin ruofeng''s safety. He is the only one who is very calm and looks like a god stick."Water, he wants water. Give him water quickly."


    Wang Bo rushed to pour a large glass of water, and then slowly fed it to Lin ruofeng.


    After drinking a large glass of water, Lin ruofeng obviously felt much better.


    "It didn''t burn you to death. Now, I really believe that you are the protagonist and have the aura of the protagonist."


    Cang Songzi came to Lin ruofeng''s side very cheaply, looked at some part of Lin ruofeng, and said, "however, it seems that the place is charred. It''s estimated that it won''t work, so it''s better to cut it."


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng recovered a lot. Looking at cangsongzi, he wanted to clean him up.


    "I''m kidding. I''m kidding."


    Cangsongzi immediately counseled.


    "Give me the lotus heart of the empty Golden Lotus."


    Lin ruofeng spoke.


    When he went to save Wang Bo at the beginning, fortunately, he had advanced wisdom. He only took lotus petals and left the lotus heart.


    At the beginning, if he had taken Lianxin with him, he would have been burnt.


    Lin ruofeng took the lotus heart from Bai Xiaosheng, broke it off and sent it to the import.


    With the lotus heart entrance, a cool energy diffuses, Lin ruofeng feels much better for a long time.


    "Take me back to my room and I''ll have a night off. I''ll be fine."


    Lin ruofeng said, "don''t tell Xiao Xi and Yi Yi about my injury, lest they worry."


    This time, he was still very seriously injured. Although the void Golden Lotus is the holy medicine for healing, it is estimated that he will need to rest for one night to recover completely after taking only one lotus heart.


    It was a long night for Lin ruofeng.


    Fortunately, I survived.


    When the eastern sky turned white, Lin ruofeng sat up from the bed.


    At this time, his wound has been healed, and a layer of skin has fallen from his bed. In the place where he was burned, with the scar falling, the newly grown skin is incomparably tender, like a baby.


    He clenched his fist, and Lin ruofeng was very excited. Full of blood.

 Chapter 927

    It''s worthy of being a spiritual creature growing up in the best geomantic omen of Jiulong Xizhu. The healing effect is so adverse.


    An empty Golden Lotus saved the whole hidden dragon group and made everyone''s injuries recover so quickly.


    However, it''s a pity that all the lotus petals of the empty golden lotus are completely used up. Even the lotus heart is broken off by Lin ruofeng, and the rest is limited.


    Lin ruofeng collected the rest of the lotus hearts, which he cherished very much. The rest of the lotus hearts can be used thrice.


    Later, Lin ruofeng began to practice seriously.


    When the sun shines through the window and enters the room, Lin ruofeng slowly opens his eyes and walks out of the cultivation state.


    After the training, Lin ruofeng did not leave the room for the first time, but sat there, his eyes flashing cold light.


    This time, the other two elders of Tianyin Pavilion came to attack, and almost made everyone in the hidden dragon group drink bitterness.


    Although, now all people come out from the injury, but this revenge, have to revenge.


    Among the Tianyin Pavilion, the most powerful are the pavilion leader, the Deputy Pavilion leader and the elder. Now, all the four elder have been killed, leaving only two deputy Pavilion leaders and three absolute experts. The strength of the whole Tianyin Pavilion is greatly reduced.


    Moreover, with the death of the four elders, the morale of Tianyin pavilion has fallen to the bottom. At this time, it is the best chance to unite with the eternal tower and destroy Tianyin Pavilion.


    However, in order to guard against wangulou, Lin ruofeng does not dare to cooperate with wangulou. He still needs to wait.


    When the strength of the other members of the hidden dragon group has been improved once again, even if they still have the ability to protect themselves against the elder, then they can kill the Tianyin Pavilion.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng comes to Bai Xiaosheng''s villa and finds that jiese, Xu Xiaoshan and other people are already alive, which makes him completely relieved.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you."


    At this time, Wang Bo appeared, holding Lin ruofeng''s hand, extremely excited.


    If Lin ruofeng had not risked his life to save him, he would have died yesterday.


    "You''re welcome, my brother."


    Lin ruofeng patted Wang Bo on the shoulder with a smile and asked, "what''s up? Is it possible to completely control the amount of powers in your body? "


    "Not yet."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng came over and said, "before, the limit of his ability to control the psionic cells was 4%. After this event, he was able to control 7%. This is a progress."


    "Seven percent?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "with seven percent of his powers now awakened, he should not be weaker than the elder of Tianyin Pavilion, right? "


    " well, it should feel similar. "


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "he should be the most powerful person in our hidden dragon group at present. Oh, no, he is the most powerful person besides you."


    "Wait a minute, that''s not right."


    Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said, "isn''t the number of psionic cells in his body 10%? Now we can only control seven percent. Isn''t that out of control? "


    "Ha ha - that''s not true. I hypnotized three percent of the psionic cells."


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a ha ha and said, "before the battle, the 6% of the power cells that were forced to activate could not continue to hypnotize, but the other 4% of the power cells could still hypnotize."


    "I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "brothers are all right, then I''m relieved."


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to get up and leave, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Qinglong.


    Do you have another mission?


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth, and then connected the phone.


    However, after the phone was connected, there was no voice coming from the opposite side, only the very rapid breathing voice of Qinglong could be heard.


    "What? Are you waiting for my subordinate to say hello to you? "


    Seeing that the dragon was silent, Lin ruofeng chuckled and joked.


    However, Qinglong still did not answer him.


    The joking color on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared. Instead, it was dignified. Obviously, there was something wrong with Qinglong now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    After more than ten seconds, when Lin ruofeng couldn''t help urging him, Qinglong sighed and said, "I''ll tell you a very bad news."


    When hearing what Qinglong said, Lin ruofeng had a very bad premonition.


    Because, who is Qinglong?


    If you can make him feel that it''s bad news, it must be very bad.


    "Tell me, I''m ready."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was serious, and his mouth was very dignified.


    "Dragon spirit, the dragon spirit is gone."Qinglong said with great grief.


    "What? Is the Dragon Spirit gone? How is that possible? "


    Lin ruofeng is really terrified. Dragon soul, it was his dream. How could it be scattered without any reason?


    "Although this news is extremely shocking, it is objective." Qinglong''s voice was extremely dignified and said, "because the dragon spirit is too strong, it has threatened the hegemony of many organizations in the world. Therefore, these powerful organizations, in order to deal with the dragon spirit, do not hesitate to put down their positions and join hands. When they ambushed the Dragon Spirit last time, two members of the Dragon Spirit died in that ambush, and this ambush is worse than the previous one To be terrible, all the well-known organizations in the world participated in this encirclement and suppression. " "After several days of hard fighting, the dragon soul still can''t stand out from the enemy''s encirclement. If it goes on like this, it''s very likely that the whole dragon soul will be annihilated by the enemy. Therefore, Ling long, leader of the dragon soul group, orders the dragon soul group to dissolve on the spot and break through the encirclement separately. In this way, the enemy will not be able to concentrate their forces to deal with every one who breaks through the encirclement."


    "Although the dragon spirit is disbanded, the success rate of breaking through the encirclement is much higher. One is the one who escapes."


    After listening to Qinglong''s narration, Lin ruofeng is silent. He is as powerful as the soul of the dragon, but he is broken up. This time, the soul of the dragon is likely to suffer a heavy loss.


    "Xiaofeng, the development speed of your hidden dragon group is completely beyond my expectation."


    Qinglong continued, "however, with the strength of the hidden dragon group now, it is not enough to appear in the international battlefield. We need to continue to work hard."


    "In addition, in view of your identity, you now have the right to know the truth of some things."


    "Next, you must listen carefully, because, next, what you hear is related to the development and future of our motherland." "Those giant organizations in the world have to deal with Dragon Spirit not only because the rise of dragon spirit is too strong, but also for another reason."

 Chapter 928

    Qinglong breathed deeply, restrained his inner excitement, and said: "another reason is that it has been handed down since ancient times. In China, there is a place where the dragon vein is located, which breeds the treasures of heaven and earth. Those who get the dragon vein get the world."


    "Because of this illusory legend, those ambitious organizations in the world who want to unify the world have been trying to find a way to enter China and seize the dragon vein in the legend."


    "Those who get dragon veins get the world?"


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself and said, "isn''t that bullshit? If those who can get the dragon''s pulse can get the world, won''t we have unified the world long ago? "


    "It''s not bullshit." However, Qinglong''s face was extremely dignified and said, "now, with the development of archaeological civilization, there has been exact evidence that there was extremely brilliant and splendid prehistoric civilization on the earth. Traces of prehistoric civilization have been found in many places, but this discovery is so shocking that it has been covered up all the time."


    "In many places, the tip of the iceberg of prehistoric civilization has mentioned the Dragon veins in China, that is, those who get the Dragon veins get the world."


    "However, unfortunately, until now, we have not found the location of the dragon vein." "Because this legend is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, all the major organizations in the world have been trying to find a way to enter China, and the dragon spirit is the first barrier for these organizations to enter China. Therefore, all the major organizations in the world will try their best to kill the Dragon spirit, so as to clear the first obstacle to enter China."


    After hearing Qinglong''s words, Lin ruofeng is silent. Unexpectedly, there is such an important secret.


    When the dragon soul was encircled, it even involved the location of the Dragon veins in China.


    "Dragon pulse, what is it like?"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng asked.


    He is very curious, what is dragon vein? It''s too ethereal.


    "What is the dragon vein? I don''t know. " Qinglong shook his head and said, "some people say that the dragon vein is a kind of Qi Yun, just a kind of ethereal name. Others say that the dragon vein is a real mountain range, and its shape is exactly the appearance of a dragon. Others say that the dragon vein, in fact, is the prehistoric civilization. After the death of the ancient giant dragon, what is the mountain range for the dragon vein? There are different opinions. "


    "However, one thing is certain that the place where the dragon vein is located must be a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, a place with outstanding people, and there will be all kinds of magical things."


    Will there be all kinds of magical things?


    Lin ruofeng is in a daze. Isn''t Xiaolin village? In the nine mountains of Xiaolin village, there have been some strange species, such as the empty Golden Lotus and the colorful water lotus, as well as the burning sun snake. Can we say that the place where the dragon vein is located is in Xiaolin village?


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng shook his head and denied the speculation.


    After all, Xiaolin village is so poor, which has nothing to do with the outstanding people?


    The reason why some strange species often appear in the mountains of Xiaolin village is that Xiaolin village is located in the pearl eye of Jiulong opera pearl treasure land.


    "To tell you this news is to prepare you for the hidden dragon group."


    Qinglong''s voice was extremely dignified, and he continued, "with the breaking up of the dragon spirit, the agreements between us and those organizations in the world are bound to be modified, and this kind of modification, with the breaking up of the dragon spirit, will be very disadvantageous to us." "It has always been the purpose of those organizations to enter the land of China and look for the legendary dragon veins. However, because of our own strength and the existence of the dragon soul, the people who are too powerful in the agreement can not enter China. However, now, it is difficult to maintain this rule."


    "For example, take the Diablo temple you are familiar with. In the original agreement, only Diablo level masters were allowed to enter China. But now, it is estimated that it is difficult to prevent Diablo level masters from entering China."


    "In this way, for you, even in China, it will not be a pure land. You are likely to face the absolute experts in those big organizations in the world."


    "Don''t worry!" Lin ruofeng was so arrogant that he said in a loud voice, "anyone who dares to offend me in China will be punished even though he is far away. If he enters China, he will be honest, just like ordinary tourists. It''s OK that he dares to make mistakes in China. Even if he goes to the ends of the earth, we will not let him go.


    ¡±


    "very good!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "if you have this confidence, it''s naturally good. Moreover, I believe you have the strength to do it. Now I''m going to tell you this news to make you psychologically prepared in advance." "In addition, with the breakup of the dragon soul and the breakthrough of the dragon soul team members, we have lost contact with many members of the dragon soul team. In the next period of time, you, the hidden dragon team, should always be ready, because if we get the news of the members of the dragon soul team, we may need you to go out of the country to rescue them."


    "I see. I''m always ready."


    Lin ruofeng spoke loudly.All of a sudden, the task of the hidden dragon group was to develop in a low-key way in China. However, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. It''s very likely that the hidden dragon group will be exposed to the world in advance.


    This is not good news for Yinlong group.


    Once exposed, the hidden dragon group may face the same situation as the dragon soul, and may be encircled by some super organizations all over the world.


    When Lin ruofeng told the rest of the Yinlong group what Qinglong had said, everyone was silent.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect such an accident.


    "It''s OK --" Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "although the situation is very serious, we still have enough time to strengthen ourselves. At present, our identity is absolutely confidential. Except ourselves, the people who know the existence of the hidden dragon group can count their fingers. Therefore, our


    identity should not be exposed, as long as our identity is kept secret Without exposure, we have enough time. "


    "Yes, Xiaofeng is right. We don''t have to belittle ourselves."


    Bai Xiaosheng also stood up and said, "our strength now is strong enough. As long as we don''t meet the siege of some big organizations, we can slowly grow up."


    "That''s what it means." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "next, everyone''s goal is only one, that is to try every means to improve their own strength, as strong as the dragon soul, which has been broken up. I hope our hidden dragon group will never have such a day."

 Chapter 929

    In the next few days, it may be that the dragon spirit is scattered, which brings great pressure to Bai Xiaosheng. In these days, Bai Xiaosheng keeps himself in the laboratory, and even has meals, which are sent directly to the laboratory by Xu Xiaoshan and others.


    This situation worries Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others.


    I''m afraid he will collapse before he makes a breakthrough in his research.


    However, they all understand Bai Xiaosheng''s character. Although he usually laughs with everyone, once he gets serious, especially in his research, his strength is very terrible. Ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    Another week later, Bai Xiaosheng still didn''t walk out of the underground laboratory. This time, Lin ruofeng really couldn''t sit still.


    "No! Even if it''s strong, it''s necessary to get fat people out. "


    Lin ruofeng "Teng" sat up from the sofa, said, "research, but also pay attention to the combination of work and rest, not so hard work can succeed."


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu Xiaoshan said aloud, "I''ll pull him out of the ground."


    Words fall, Xu Xiaoshan directly to the door leading to the underground laboratory.


    However, when he came to the door leading to the basement, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Xiaosheng, with a tired and ragged face, stepped out of the door.


    "Fat man, you''ve finally come out. If you don''t come out again, I''m ready to go down and pull you up."


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng, who looks pale and thin, Xu Xiaoshan says aloud.


    "Yes, it''s time to come out."


    Bai Xiaosheng wiped his face with a big hand, sighed and said, "everything can''t be done in a hurry. When there is no research inspiration, come out to make a cup of hot tea, bask in the sun, listen to light music and relax."


    speaking of this, Bai Xiaosheng turned his voice and said in a loud voice: "facts have proved that these are useless for research, when there is no spirit When you feel like it, you should continue to work hard for the backbone. If you do your best, you will get something. "


    "Ha ha ha --"


    after that, Bai Xiaosheng looked up and laughed.


    Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan look at each other and look at each other.


    What Bai Xiaosheng said in front of us is similar. As a result, in a flash, it has completely changed.


    "I''ll go, fatso, you won''t lose your heart, will you?"


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng laughing, Xu Xiaoshan blinked and asked.


    "What did you say? Don''t you want to smoke? "


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly turns his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan. With a grin of his mouth and a movement of his feet, he appears in front of Xu Xiaoshan, and his big hand like a fan grabs Xu Xiaoshan directly.


    "I''ll go! You are crazy, fat man. "


    In the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s attack, Xu Xiaoshan''s face changed and his figure suddenly retreated.


    However, Xu Xiaoshan retreats suddenly, but Bai Xiaosheng''s figure pursues him like a shadow, faster than Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Damn it


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a strange cry and was choked by Bai Xiaosheng, then picked it up.


    Bai Xiaosheng is tall, while Xu Xiaoshan is small. It''s really effortless to lift Xu Xiaoshan up, and there''s no sense of disobedience.


    "Shit! Fat man, let me down. "


    Xu Xiaoshan is very angry, and his face is hot. For a long time, Bai Xiaosheng''s fighting power of the whole hidden dragon group is relatively the weakest. As a result, now he is defeated by Bai Xiaosheng in two moves.


    Shame!


    Xu Xiaoshan is extremely angry, but as a spectator, Lin ruofeng can see clearly. Although Bai Xiaosheng''s sudden attack is suspected of sneak attack, even if he doesn''t sneak attack, Xu Xiaoshan is not his opponent.


    Because the speed and power of Bai Xiaosheng suddenly burst out in that place are not at the same level as Xu Xiaoshan.


    It can be said that Bai Xiaosheng''s strength has soared.


    In this way, that is to say, his research -


    succeeded!!!


    "Fat man, did you succeed in your research?"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and asked excitedly.


    "It must be!"


    After putting down Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng rings his fingers and shakes his head with pride.


    "Damn it


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan also responded. No wonder Bai Xiaosheng was confident and suddenly gave him a hand.


    In the past, it was pure abuse to attack him so suddenly.


    "Your sister''s."


    Xu Xiaoshan was very angry. "Now you''ve become a bull. Just take me to try it, don''t you?"


    "Hey, hey, big brother, don''t get angry."


    Bai Xiaosheng chuckled, took out a small porcelain vase from his body, threw it to Xu Xiaoshan, and said, "the research is successful. The pills here can increase the number of psionic cells by 3% again. You have a try first."


    "What? Increase by 3%Xu Xiaoshan was shocked. He quickly poured a pill out of the bottle and was about to take it to his mouth. However, at the critical moment, he suddenly stopped and stared at Bai Xiaosheng, saying, "don''t you have any sequelae?"


    For Bai Xiaosheng''s pills, he has a shadow in his heart. He took them first in the first two times. As a result, they were very embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I conquer the problem, will not appear."


    Bai Xiaosheng is very proud of the mouth, said, "the third pill, does not have sequelae, the future will not have."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded, just ready to eat the pill, suddenly stopped and said, "the last pill increased the power cells by 2%, this time by 3%. This step is too big, will it pull the eggs?"


    Although Xu Xiaoshan was joking, Lin ruofeng nodded his head solemnly and said, "fat man, this suddenly makes the power cells in the body soar by 3%. Will it make the foundation unstable?"


    "There will be some problems." When it comes to business, Bai Xiaosheng also looks serious and says: "the previous war has stabilized the foundation in our bodies. Now, suddenly, the number of psionic cells in our bodies has soared by 3%, and the foundation has become unstable again. Therefore, we still need to fight, through fighting,


    to stimulate our potential and make the foundation more stable."


    "It''s just that the foundation is not stable. There won''t be any other sequelae, will there?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Bai Xiaosheng said seriously, "no matter how urgent it is, I can''t help it. It''s just the problem of foundation, which can be solved by fighting."


    "That''s good. Let''s eat it all." Lin ruofeng raised a smile and said, "if you want to fight, it''s not a very simple thing?"

 Chapter 930

    In China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon and high mountains, there are many secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    In the west of Hubei Province, the mountains are long and rolling, like snakes and dragons. They are famous for their magic, mystery and profundity.


    When it comes to the mountains in Western Hubei Province, many people may not be familiar with them, but when it comes to Shennongjia, we all know it.


    The so-called Shennongjia is in the mountains of Western Hubei Province, just outside. Now, Shennongjia has become a famous tourist attraction in China.


    However, in the deeper mountains, there is a real primeval forest. In the primeval forest, there are all kinds of terrible large creatures, and tourists are forbidden to enter.


    What''s more, what makes Shennongjia mysterious is that wild people are often seen around Shennongjia. It is said that these wild people of Shennongjia live in the deeper mountains of Shennongjia, and occasionally appear in the surrounding mountains for foraging, so they are discovered.


    The legend of savages, plus here was once a legend, one of the five emperors, Emperor Yan Shennong, once tasted all kinds of herbs here, so it was famous.


    However, in the depths of the virgin forest, where people rarely visit, there is a place like a peach garden.


    In a gorge, there are many trees and many fallen trees. But in such a gorge with pleasant scenery, there is a clan which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Tianyin Pavilion!


    Tianyin Pavilion, like the ancient building, has been handed down for thousands of years. It has been weathered and has always stood up.


    In the main hall of Tianyin Pavilion, this generation of Tianyin Pavilion owners are receiving a guest from the West.


    This is a middle-aged man in a black robe. He has blonde hair and blue eyes. He has a high nose and thin lips. At first sight, he is a fickle man.


    The middle-aged man, with a cold face, sat there with a fierce breath.


    If Lin ruofeng was here, he would be able to recognize that the middle-aged man in black robe was the devil from the dark devil Hall who was chasing him to the edge of the cliff when he was seriously injured and dying in fog city.


    "Master yuan Pavilion, Lord devil, I''m very dissatisfied with what you''ve done."


    The Dark Demon Lord took a cold look at Yuanfeng, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion, and said coldly, "don''t forget, at the beginning, if it wasn''t for our dark demon Hall''s support in the dark, you could have been the owner of Tianyin pavilion?"


    In the face of yeleng''s rebuke, Yuanfeng''s attitude is respectful. How can there be a trace of Tianyin Tingting master''s power to dominate the world?


    "Please tell the emperor that it''s really my fault that the base of the project was destroyed."


    Yuan Feng bowed his head and said, "however, according to the clues, we have found the murderer who destroyed the base of the project."


    "Found the killer? Then just kill it. "


    Ye cold light mouth.


    Hearing this, Yuan Feng gave a bitter smile and said, "the strength of the enemy is beyond expectation. The four elders sent by Tianyin Pavilion will never return. It is estimated that there will be more evil than good."


    "Waste, it''s waste."


    Yeleng was very angry and said coldly, "Huaxia, those old people can''t fight, and the Dragon Spirit has been defeated by us. Now, besides those guys in the eternal building, who else can kill you four elders? Is it the hand of the eternal tower? "


    "Well, not really."


    Yuan Feng smiles awkwardly. Then he gets up, takes out some photos, puts them in front of yeleng, and says, "it''s these people. We tianyinting have done an investigation. Their core characters are veterans of Longya. I don''t know why, they are all power experts."


    "Dragon teeth?"


    Yeleng gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of endless hatred. The hatred came from the dragon spirit. After all, those people of the dragon spirit had killed the magic saint in the dark devil hall, and the Dragon Spirit came from the Dragon tooth, which was the spiritual pillar of the Dragon tooth.


    "Well?"


    At this time, ye Leng''s eyes were fixed on one of the photos. He said in a cold voice, "this man, are you sure he''s still alive?"


    Looking at the picture of Lin ruofeng in yeleng''s hand, Yuan Feng nodded and said, "I''m sure this man is the leader of this group of powers. Why? Do you know him


    "Knowing is more than knowing."


    Yeleng''s voice was extremely cold and murderous. He said: "once in fog city, I saw him seriously injured. He was dying. At last, he jumped off the cliff. There was no reason to survive. Unexpectedly, he survived."


    "Hum, you can''t solve this kind of waste?"


    Yeleng was very dissatisfied. At the beginning, he knew Lin ruofeng''s strength, which was similar to that of the dark evil spirits. He was even weaker than the dark evil spirits. The reason why he was able to kill three dark evil spirits was because of the sneak attack and the carelessness of the dark evil spirits.


    Yuanfeng''s heart is very bitter. Can anyone who can kill the elder of tianyinting be a waste?


    However, being reprimanded by yeleng, Yuanfeng did not dare to retort, but said helplessly: "we will try our best to kill him as soon as possible.""Hum, it''s just a minion, and I''ll deal with the person who once killed me in the dark devil hall myself."


    Ye Leng''s face was cold, and he said coldly, "I don''t know. Do you have any clues to look for the place of dragon veins?"


    "No


    Yuan Feng shook his head and said, "we''ve been visiting and investigating famous mountains everywhere, but we still haven''t found a place suitable for the dragon vein."


    "As expected."


    Although it''s still not good news, yelou is not angry because he has no clue.


    "Maybe we''re going in the wrong direction."


    Yeleng said, "maybe the place of dragon vein is not in some famous mountains and rivers. It''s very likely that it''s in very common places."


    "This -"


    Yuanfeng is in trouble. With such a large Chinese territory, it is a vast project to investigate famous mountains and rivers, let alone some ordinary places.


    "I know, it''s a huge amount of work."


    "However, we have plenty of time and patience, so we need to continue to find the place of dragon vein," yeleng said


    "I see."


    Yuan Feng said in a low voice.


    "You know? Can you say something else besides that every time? "


    Yeleng stood up and said, "I''m going to Haitian city."


    "Lord mozun, walk slowly."


    Tianyin Pavilion master quickly stood up, very respectful, watching yeleng leave.


    Looking at yeleng''s leaving figure, Yuan Feng''s complexion is complex. Although his identity is higher than yeleng''s, he appears weak in front of yeleng.


    All this is because, after the previous generation of Pavilion master left, with the support of the dark devil hall, he plotted against another deputy Pavilion master, and then he became the pavilion master.


    It can be said that the dark devil temple has seized him this fatal handle. He didn''t want to cooperate with the dark hall, but he had no choice.

 Chapter 931

    Night came slowly.


    Lying on the bed, Lin ruofeng is ready. It''s time to join hands with wangulou to destroy Tianyin Pavilion.


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group, after taking the pills newly developed by Bai Xiaosheng, has made a significant progress in their strength.


    Now, the strength of each of them is no less than the elder of Tianyin Pavilion.


    Such a team composed of nine powers and a pine nut is a small team that will attract the attention of the whole world even if it appears in the world.


    Although the hidden dragon group is not as abnormal as the dragon soul, at least the hidden dragon group now has about 50% of the fighting power of the dragon soul.


    Because of taking pills for the first time, now the hidden dragon group urgently needs to strengthen their foundation through fighting.


    And the war of destroying tianyinting is the best.


    After making up his mind, Lin ruofeng slowly closed his eyes and was ready to go to sleep.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly noticed, suddenly turned his eyes to the window, and saw a dark shadow, fast, flash away.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, jumped up and chased out of the window.


    "It''s you!"


    Although it was in the dark, Lin ruofeng recognized at a glance that the man in black was the Dark Lord of the dark devil hall he met when he was dying in fog city.


    "What? Do you remember me The Dark Lord yeleng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that your life was really big. The owner of Tianyin Pavilion told me that when you were still alive, I could hardly believe that you could survive such a heavy injury and falling off the cliff? Your life is so big


    "But what if you survived? Now, let me know you myself. "


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned. Although he is strong enough to fight against the Dark Lord alone, he is not in a hurry. He wants to give this opportunity to Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, because they need to fight to lay the foundation.


    If it is before, appear a dark demon Zun, enough of the whole hidden dragon group.


    However, now, Lin ruofeng will be very happy with the appearance of a Dark Lord. This is a real grindstone.


    Lin ruofeng pretends to change his color. Then he goes to the villa where Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng live. At the same time, he gives a long cry.


    The distance between the two villas is not far, with Lin ruofeng''s full speed, that is, two or three seconds.


    "Want to run? You think too much. "


    Yeleng''s eyes were full of sadistic color, and he followed him.


    He is not in a hurry to fight Lin ruofeng, because he knows that Lin ruofeng is looking for help.


    In this case, let him find, at that time, a net, also save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    When Lin ruofeng''s long whistling came out and fell into Bai Xiaosheng''s and Xu Xiaoshan''s ears, they immediately woke up and rushed out of the room, dressing as they rushed out.


    In a flash, Lin ruofeng and yeleng appeared in front of the villa. At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others rushed out of the villa.


    "Little wind!"


    Several people come forward and turn their eyes to yeleng.


    "Hey - where did it come from? Now that you''re here, stay. "


    Cang Songzi grinned and stamped his feet on the ground. A stream of energy was transmitted to the ground, and he launched the array he arranged around the villa.


    Since living in the villa, cangsongzi has been playing tricks in his spare time.


    Now, several layers of array have been arranged around the villa. There are all kinds of attack, defense and bewitching. It is no exaggeration to say that once all the array are activated, the villa will become a war fortress. If you want to attack, you must pay a great price.


    Now, what cangsongzi activates is an array that confuses people''s mind.


    The dark evil spirit Yelang is alone, and their whole hidden dragon group is there. There''s no need to excite attack array or defense array. It''s just killing chicken with ox knife.


    He just needs to activate the confusing array so that yeleng can''t escape in a short time.


    "Ha ha - I didn''t intend to leave until I killed you all."


    Yeleng licked his lips and said, "surely you are all here now? Well, it saves me the trouble of looking for them one by one. "


    "Kill us all?"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes are strange. The dagger in his hand seems to be alive. He wanders away and says, "brothers, let him know why the flowers are so red."


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when they were ready to rush up and beat yeleng''s mother out of recognition, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped them and said, "Wang Bo, you go first, one by one, turn him around."People are slightly surprised. At this time, do you still talk about the rules of the world? ONE VS ONE?


    This is not Lin ruofeng''s style.


    However, although they don''t understand, they have formed a habit. As long as it is Lin ruofeng''s order, they will implement it unconditionally.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    When Wang Bo stepped forward, the power cells in his body awakened at 7%.


    The main reason why Lin ruofeng let him go was that Wang Bo was the last one to join the hidden dragon group. He only carried out one mission with the hidden dragon group, and his combat experience was relatively weak.


    Now, let him go up, is to let him fight more, accumulate combat experience.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."


    Ye Leng looked at Wang Bo with disdain and said coldly, "since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Words fall, ye Leng suddenly toward Wang Bo to rush out, the person hasn''t arrived, a palm already clapped to come over.


    In a flash, two black drills were shot from Yeling''s hands, and they attacked Wang Bo from two directions.


    "Just in time!"


    Wang Bo gave a loud drink and grasped it with both hands. Suddenly, the blue arc swam away.


    "Go


    Wang Bo loosened his fist, and two blue flashes of lightning shot out of his palm. The target was just the two black drills formed by Yeling''s palm style.


    "Click! Click


    In Wang Bo''s hands, the speed of the electric arc is very fast, and the blink of his eyes collides with the two black drills photographed by yeleng.


    Wang Bo''s lightning, to just to Yang, and ye Leng shot out of the black pitching, is gloomy, dark, mutual restraint, entangled together, the reaction is very intense.


    Finally, the two blue arcs dissipated in the air while the black pitting disappeared. This blow, two people divide equally.

 Chapter 932

    After a blow, yelong''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Bo was a power that could control lightning, and naturally suppressed his dark energy.


    Moreover, what shocked him even more was that Wang Bo''s strength was not much weaker than him.


    Ye Leng immediately put away the heart of looking down. No wonder the four elders of Tianyin pavilion are all damaged in Haitian city. It turns out that there are real experts here.


    After a simple exploratory attack, they both screamed and rushed forward.


    Soon, the two fought hand in hand.


    For a moment, I saw two figures rising and falling, black energy and blue arc diffuse around them.


    Not far away, after standing in the circle, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After opening the perspective eyes, the residual shadow formed by the two people''s too fast action completely disappeared.


    At this time, he can see their actions clearly.


    On the whole, the fighting between the two men is quite well matched. If we really want to make a comparison, it is Wang Bo''s downwind.


    Watching the two fight, Lin ruofeng thought a lot. First of all, Qinglong said that with the breaking up of the dragon spirit, the agreements with the major organizations will be rewritten. At the beginning, he gave a special example, saying that at present, only Diablo level characters can enter the country. If the agreement changes, Diablo will be allowed to enter.


    Now, seeing the Dark Lord Yeling, does this mean that the agreement has been changed?


    Not only the Dark Lord of the dark devil temple, but also the powerful figures of other powerful organizations may have entered China.


    This is just one of them.


    Second, just now yeleng said that it was the master of Tianyin Pavilion who told him that he was still alive. Judging from this, it exposed the fact that there was cooperation between Tianyin Pavilion and dark demon hall.


    Sure enough, as Qinglong said, tianyinting has always had private contacts with some foreign organizations.


    But Lin''s thoughts are not far away.


    The strength of the two men is equal, no one can directly Ko the opponent, which has resulted in the current situation of equal strength.


    Three minutes later, the battle was over.


    Wang Bo, though not much weaker than yeleng in strength, lost because of his lack of experience. Yeleng lured the enemy into the enemy and directly fooled Wang Bo. Then he seized the opportunity to shoot Wang Bo.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Bo''s body hit the ground like a shell, and then stood up wobbly.


    Taking advantage of Wang Bo''s weakness, yeleng wants to rush up and give Wang Bo a fatal blow.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng has cold mouth, said: "Yan Feng, you on."


    "All right."


    Meng Yanfeng nodded and started the control of the border for the first time.


    Yeleng suddenly fell into the mire, not only didn''t take the opportunity to kill Wang Bo, but also fell into the control of the other side.


    "It''s over!"


    A voice sounded from the bottom of my heart. Now my actions are under strict control. If other people rush up, I will die.


    However, to his surprise, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng are not far away, with a good attitude. Except Meng Yanfeng, no one else has any plans to rush up.


    In this way, there is still a ray of life.


    Yeleng slowly calmed down. Even in the control of Meng Yanfeng, his action was seriously affected, but he still struggled to resist Meng Yanfeng''s attack.


    Now, there is no one to fight with, everything needs to rely on themselves.


    Fortunately, Meng Yanfeng himself is not weak. Under yeleng''s slow action, he shot down yeleng several times in succession and vomited blood.


    However, it didn''t last long. Under yelen''s constant struggle, he couldn''t continue to control the border.


    When the control of the border dispersed, Yelang resumed his action and suddenly broke out. Meng Yanfeng had no fighting power.


    "Xiaosheng, do you want to go up and play?"


    Seeing that Meng Yanfeng could not resist, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng with a smile and asked.


    "Well, I''ll play."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiles. He already knows what Lin ruofeng''s intention is. That is, let everyone in the hidden dragon group fight for a while, and treat yeleng as their boss.


    "Blood awakens!"


    Bai Xiaosheng murmured and instantly became an ancient giant.


    With the increasing number of power cells in his body, when Bai Xiaosheng incarnated into an ancient giant again, his figure became more and more huge, which was very shocking.


    "The devil son of the dark devil hall, eat me to return your drift fist."


    Bai Xiaosheng appears at Meng Yanfeng''s side and smashes his fist at yeleng''s head.


    What the hell is this? You''re just a killer.Yeleng has no choice but to abandon Meng Yanfeng and resist Bai Xiaosheng''s attack.


    In this way, Bai Xiaosheng changed the position of Meng Yanfeng, and Meng Yanfeng took the opportunity to quit, leaving Bai Xiaosheng alone to fight against yeleng.


    The fighting here has been going on for quite a long time. After hearing the news, Hu Qian, Ling Dan and other women also came here for the first time.


    At this time, the battle in the field has come to a critical time. Bai Xiaosheng, the fattest man in the hidden dragon group, doesn''t fight much at ordinary times. In the hidden dragon group, he is relatively the weakest.


    He is not enough to stand up to the cold alone.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, he was jumped up by yelen, hit on the back with a fist, staggered and almost fell.


    "Ling Dan, go ahead."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Ling Dan and says.


    "Good!"


    Ling Dan nodded, stepped out and slapped yeleng. In a flash, from the palm of his hand, a burst of flames suddenly burst out and went to yeleng.


    Yeleng doesn''t want to be a suckling pig, so he flies away for the first time.


    In this way, the battle became between Yelang and Lingdan.


    In this way, one by one, yeleng became the grindstone for all the people in the hidden dragon group to practice.


    This also makes yeleng extremely angry. He is the Dark Lord of the dark devil hall. He has a very high status. As a result, he is now reduced to a companion.


    He wanted to capture and kill one person, but he never thought that all of them were powerful powers, and he had no chance to kill directly.


    What makes him more difficult to accept is that Lin ruofeng doesn''t give him a chance to rest at all. He has to face the constant attack of the hidden dragon group.


    In this kind of high-intensity battle, even the male lion is tired. Yeleng is not surprised. Slowly, his body, began to appear injury, the strategy also from their own initiative, into the passive defense now.

 Chapter 933

    However, even if he chooses passive defense, he can only support for a while.


    In the wheel fight of the hidden dragon group, let alone escape, even if you want to take a breath, you can''t do it.


    At this time, yeleng''s heart, incomparable regret, regret should not underestimate Lin ruofeng and others, so a person came to Haitian city.


    Now, he is saying that every day should not, and that the earth is not working.


    "Poof!"


    Vajra''s tired breath has been captured, and his fighting time has been hard.


    This is the end.


    No matter how Yelang fought back, he could not change the fate of being killed.


    Finally, yeleng died under the blade of Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Drag him to the underground lab for me."


    Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said.


    "What? Do you have a necrophilia


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng laughs to tease a way.


    "You''re a necrophilia."


    Bai Xiaosheng squinted at Lin ruofeng and said, "these guys in the dark devil hall, their power mainly comes from the mysterious dark species. I want to see if the amount of power in their bodies is different from that in our bodies."


    Bai Xiaosheng is a complete lunatic. He has developed a pill that can increase the proportion of allogeneic cells in the body by three percent. What a thing to celebrate?


    However, he didn''t seem to feel it at all. He took it for granted.


    On the contrary, now he got the corpse of yeleng, the Dark Lord. He was so excited that his face was red.


    That look at Ye Leng''s eyes, just like looking at his first love.


    Ah bah, no, this guy hasn''t had his first love yet.


    "Xiaoshan, you have to follow the fat man. When he''s done his research, he''ll dispose of the body."


    Lin ruofeng told Xu Xiaoshan, "you have to remember, don''t let him do anything special to the body."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, Xu Xiaoshan shrunk his head and said, "why do you sound so terrible? I''m chilly all over


    After killing yeleng, Lin ruofeng yawns and goes back to his room.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early, had an early meal, and set foot on the plane to the capital.


    He''s going to unite the eternal tower and kill the Tianyin Pavilion.


    It''s Qinglong''s task to kill Tianyin Pavilion. Nowadays, a large number of experts from major organizations in the world may enter China to search for Dragon veins. It''s urgent to kill Tianyin Pavilion.


    This is the so-called "internal security is the first step in fighting against foreign aggression.".


    Now, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have the contact information of the owner of the ancient building. If he wants to contact the owner of the ancient building, he has to go to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to contact the owner of the ancient building through the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Once again, Lin ruofeng came to the headquarters of wangulou building.


    Last time, when I came to wangulou, I finally broke up in discord.


    "Who? This is the headquarters of wangulou building. Please leave by yourself. "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng standing in front of the wangulou building and staring at the building all the time, a security guard came out of the building and drank low.


    "I''m here for the eternal house."


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "Come to wangulou? What are you doing here? "


    The security guard stares at Lin ruofeng with obvious vigilance in his eyes.


    "I''m looking for Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "To our president? Excuse me, do you have an appointment


    When Lin ruofeng heard that he was looking for Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the attitude of the security guard changed 180 degrees.


    "No appointment."


    Lin ruofeng said calmly, "I think if Lian Yida knows that I''m looking for him, he will definitely meet me."


    "Where''s the psycho?"


    The security guard''s face suddenly changed, staring at Lin ruofeng, coldly said, "are you here to make fun of me? Get out of the way. Get out of the way here. "


    "I''m really looking for lianyida."


    Lin ruofeng''s mood did not fluctuate because of the unreasonable security guard. He said with a smile, "you just need to tell him that Lin ruofeng from Haitian city wants to see him."


    "No matter where you come from, you can''t see the president of our chamber of commerce without an appointment."


    The attitude of the security guard is very tough, because the chamber of Commerce has specially explained it.


    Every day, many people want to see Lian Yida, the president of the chamber of Commerce. However, with Lian Yida''s identity there, not everyone can see him.


    To get his interview, there must be an appointment in advance.


    "Oh, wait a minute --"At this time, the security guard was shocked and said, "what did you say just now? who are you? Lin ruofeng of Haitian city


    After staring at Lin ruofeng again and again, the security guard suddenly gave a "ouch", and he recognized that it was indeed Lin ruofeng. After all, not long ago, Lin ruofeng made a lot of noise in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, and finally left.


    "You, you wait a moment, I''ll go and tell the company president."


    The security guard''s legs were trembling. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng came to the Yellow River chamber of commerce again, which was too unexpected.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile, and then entered the hall on the first floor of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Even if he didn''t have an access card, however, several security guards didn''t dare to fart. They all stared at him in horror.


    A few minutes later, a disorderly sound of footsteps came. Under the protection of several bodyguards, Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, came to the hall on the first floor.


    "Chairman Lian, long time no see."


    Seeing Lian Yida coming over, Lin ruofeng said hello with a smile.


    "Never see the best in a lifetime."


    Lian Yida snorted and stared at Lin ruofeng warily, saying, "I don''t know what happened when you came to our Yellow River chamber of Commerce? I tell you, this is the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. You''d better not do anything. "


    "Chairman Lian, if you say that, I will be sad."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who makes trouble?"


    "Well, better not."


    Lian Yida snorted and said coldly, "don''t blame us for making trouble."


    "You''re welcome?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth and took a look at the bodyguards standing behind Lian Yida. He found that these bodyguards were very strange.


    No wonder he is so confident that he has changed his bodyguard.


    It is undeniable that these bodyguards are much stronger than the previous ones in terms of momentum, but in Lin ruofeng''s view, they are still useless.


    With a smile, Lin ruofeng said, "Chairman Lian, you don''t have to be so wary of me. I came here today to ask for something."


    "There''s one thing to ask? Ha ha - "


    Lian Yida laughed and said," you should ask me. It''s really killing me. Tell me, what do you want to do? "


    "I want to get the contact information of the owner of the eternal building."


    Lin ruofeng''s face is calm and light.


    What? However, when Lian Yida heard of it, he stumbled and almost fell down.

 Chapter 934

    Lian Yida''s heart is full of waves.


    Lin ruofeng wants the contact information of the owner of the eternal building, which even Yida can''t imagine.


    Wangulou is a supporter of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. As the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Lian Yida is a subordinate of the owner of wangulou.


    However, for the owner of the eternal building, lianyida is full of endless fear.


    Every time, when the owner of the vanguard building calls him or someone comes to the vanguard building, even Yida has to be cautious.


    He wished that he could not get a call from the owner of the Wangu building all his life.


    "You - you''ve got the wrong person."


    Lian Yida said with a flustered face, "I don''t know the contact information of the owner of Wangu building."


    He dare not tell Lin ruofeng the contact information of the owner of the eternal building. Once the owner of the eternal building blames him, he can''t afford it.


    "Chairman Lian, why deceive yourself?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if you don''t know the owner''s contact information, I don''t believe it. Otherwise, don''t tell me. You can call him directly and let me talk to him."


    What?


    Even Yida is scared to pee. Let him call the owner of Wangu building? That''s impossible.


    "No! Absolutely not


    Lian Yida shook his head seriously and said, "don''t force me, I can''t tell you the owner''s contact information, and I can''t help you dial his phone."


    "Ah, chairman Lian, it''s just a little help."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "as the old saying goes," it''s not easy to be good but not good. Chairman Lian, it''s true that I have something to do with the owner of Wangu building. Do you want me to do it myself? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lian Yida was very angry, because Lin ruofeng''s words were full of threat.


    Lian Yida snorted angrily. Several bodyguards behind him immediately came forward and surrounded Lin ruofeng.


    As long as Lian Yida has a word, these bodyguards will naturally rush on.


    "Lin ruofeng, I tell you, it''s too late to leave now. Don''t force me to throw you out."


    Lian Yida''s eyes twinkle, staring at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth.


    "Ah -"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "why do people in this world never die until they reach the Yellow River? Since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll have to take it myself. "


    Then Lin ruofeng stamped his feet on the ground and rushed directly to lianyida.


    "Stop, stop him."


    Lian Yida''s face suddenly changed. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and roared.


    In fact, without his help, the bodyguards he hired have already taken action.


    This is the first group of guys to fight against huaifeng, so ruogao knows it''s time for him to fight against huaifeng.


    "Too weak, too slow."


    Lin ruofeng mercilessly opens his mouth. When he opens his mouth, his body is already like a ghost. He appears in front of the two bodyguards, suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs their heads, and gently bumps their heads together.


    The poor two bodyguards didn''t even hum. They turned their eyes and fell to the ground.


    After killing the two bodyguards in front like lightning, there is no obstacle between Lin ruofeng and Lian Yida. Lin ruofeng can easily subdue Lian Yida.


    However, he did not do so. Instead, he suddenly retreated and appeared in front of the two bodyguards behind him in the blink of an eye. Then he turned around and did the same, putting down the two bodyguards.


    After that, there were only the last two bodyguards left, and the ending was no different.


    Looking at the soft falling on the ground, the disorderly bodyguard, Lian Yida''s big brother, can''t believe his eyes.


    Last time, his bodyguards were beaten by clouded leopard and falcon. In a rage, he fired all of them, and then hired these six more powerful experts as his bodyguards.


    However, the so-called experts who paid a lot of money were all knocked out by Lin ruofeng in less than five seconds.


    See Lin ruofeng will turn his eyes, even Yida legs are shivering.


    "Come on, come on."


    Lian Yida''s face turned pale and cried.


    However, there are many people in the distance, but none of them dare to come.


    The bodyguards lying on the ground are so strong that they have no power to fight back in front of Lin ruofeng. Who dares to rush up to look for abuse unless their brains are damaged?


    "You scream, even if you scream and break your throat, no one will come to save you."


    Lin ruofeng laughs with disgust, and then approaches Lian Yida step by step.


    Facing Lin ruofeng with a "ferocious" look, Lian Yida suddenly gave a big foot, then turned around and ran."Where are you going? Come back. "


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, in a flash appeared in Lian Yida side, and then lightning like his mobile phone out of his pocket.


    Fortunately, although lianyida''s mobile phone is intelligent, it doesn''t have a power on password, so Lin ruofeng called easily and turned to the contact list.


    As a backer, Lin ruofeng believes that it is impossible for lianyida''s mobile phone to have the contact information of the owner of the building.


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng turned his contact list to Pinyin and began with "W", the first contact was the owner of the Wangu building.


    Got it!


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and dialed the owner of Wangu building without hesitation.


    "No."


    See Lin ruofeng even dial the phone of the owner of the eternal building, even Yida''s face has no blood.


    However, even if he yells, nothing will change.


    "Shh


    Lin ruofeng made a no sound gesture to Lian Yida, because the phone has been connected.


    When he saw that the phone was connected, he stopped talking and didn''t dare to shout any more.


    "Lianyida, what can I do for you?"


    When the phone was connected, a very dignified voice came from the phone.


    "Is it the owner of the eternal building?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m not Lian Yida from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. I''m his friend. I''ll call you with his mobile phone."


    My friend?


    On one side, Lian Yida is about to vomit blood. I''m not your friend. I don''t have a shameless friend like you.


    The person who beat Lao Tzu and robbed Lao Tzu''s mobile phone even said he was a friend of Lao Tzu. It''s shameless. It''s shameless.


    Lin ruofeng can''t hear the cry in Lian Yida''s heart. Of course, even if he can hear it, what? He will still choose to ignore it. At this time, after a silence on the phone for a while, it came to the deep and dignified voice of the owner of the eternal building: "who are you? Give me a reason to call, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. "

 Chapter 935

    In the face of the owner of the eternal building, with a murderous and threatening words, Lin ruofeng was very calm and said with a smile: "first of all, I''m Lin ruofeng, the former president of Lin''s group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Oh, are you Lin ruofeng?"


    All of a sudden, the owner asked.


    "Yes, I am."


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised. Did you say that the owner of the eternal building had heard of him? It''s a real pleasure.


    However, a sentence from the eternal downstairs directly made Lin ruofeng''s brain full of black lines: "Lin ruofeng, I have never heard of this name."


    "-"


    I haven''t heard of it. You "Oh" fart.


    "Tell me, why are you calling me?"


    The owner of the eternal building, cold mouth.


    "OK, let''s get to the point."


    If you want to cooperate with wangulin Pavilion, "I want to work with you." After Lin ruofeng finished, the opposite side was silent for a long time. Then, suddenly, the owner of the eternal building burst into laughter: "let''s kill the Tianyin Pavilion together? I think you are out of your mind, aren''t you? Who are you? Do you know how strong tianyinting is? If the Tianyin Pavilion could be destroyed so easily,


    do you think the eternal tower will make it stand in China for thousands of years


    In the view of the owner of the eternal building, Lin ruofeng is a psychopath, who even tries to destroy the Tianyin Pavilion.


    Wangulou and tianyinting have been confronting each other for thousands of years. Their strength has always been at the level of half weight. It is impossible for anyone who wants to destroy them.


    "I''m serious."


    However, Lin ruofeng was very serious and said, "I know how strong Tianyin Pavilion is, because we have been fighting with Tianyin Pavilion."


    "Just you? Have you been fighting with Tianyin pavilion? "


    The owner of Wangu building laughed, "well, you can still live to now. It''s not easy to call me. Since you want to cooperate, OK, then you have to come up with chips to cooperate with us."


    "Chips? Then we killed the four elders of the Tianyin Pavilion, and destroyed the law enforcement Hall of the Tianyin Pavilion. Is that enough chips? "


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "What? You killed the law enforcement Hall of tianyinting, and you also killed the law enforcement Hall of tianyinting? "


    The owner of the eternal building is extremely shocked. No one knows Tianyin Pavilion better than him. He naturally knows what kind of existence the law enforcement Hall of Tianyin Pavilion is, and naturally knows what kind of metamorphosis the elder of Tianyin Pavilion is.


    If things are really like what Lin ruofeng said, then we can consider the cooperation with Lin ruofeng to destroy this opponent who has been in confrontation for thousands of years.


    "I''ll find out about it."


    The owner of Wangu building said in a deep voice, "if it is true as you said, I will contact you personally."


    "If I find out that you lied, then you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Now, I''ll give you one last chance to tell me if what you just said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course, more true than pearls."


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously.


    "Good! I know! "


    After that, the owner of Wangu building hung up directly.


    Listening to the "Dudu" sound on the phone, Lin ruofeng smiles, returns the phone to Lian Yida, and says with a smile, "I''ve said it all. I want to ask you to do me a favor and call the owner of Wangu building, but you just don''t believe it. As a result, Lin ruofeng shrugs his shoulders and walks out of the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of commerce very smartly.


    "Waste, waste, all waste."


    When Lin ruofeng left, Lian Yida was furious.


    Although the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has not suffered any losses, it is also a shame that it makes people come and go as soon as they want, just like visiting their own back garden. At this time, looking at several bodyguards lying on the ground, still unconscious, Lian Yida snorted and said to the staff of the Yellow River chamber of commerce not far away: "later, when these wastes wake up, tell them to go directly to the financial department to check out. A group of wastes can''t stop even one person. What do you want


    After leaving the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng was in a good mood, humming a ditty while walking.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that there was a barbecue shop not far ahead.


    Ouch, bald barbecue shops have franchise stores in Beijing. It''s awesome.


    You know, capital, this is the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    In Beijing, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has too much power. How can the Yellow River chamber of Commerce tolerate bareheaded barbecue franchise stores in Beijing?


    With curiosity, Lin ruofeng came to the barbecue shop.


    Entering the shop, Lin ruofeng has no doubt that the decoration style is the standard decoration mode of bald barbecue.However, to Lin ruofeng''s disappointment, it''s noon and it''s time for dinner. However, the business in the barbecue shop is very flat.


    This is not reasonable. Although there are few people who eat barbecue at noon, the barbecue taste is really good. In other franchise stores, even at noon, the store is full.


    Is it true that people in Beijing don''t like barbecue?


    No.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t understand.


    Since you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it for the time being, just fill your stomach first.


    So Lin ruofeng called the waiter and ordered some barbecue.


    "Your barbecue, sir."


    Soon, the barbecue was served by the waiter.


    Shit! Is that too fast?


    Lin ruofeng is very surprised, in the barbecue shop, in order to achieve the best taste of barbecue, has been adhering to the guests after ordering, now roast now sell.


    Although it takes a certain amount of time, all the guests who enter the barbecue shop are willing to wait, because only in this way can they have the most delicious barbecue.


    Now, Lin ruofeng felt that it was only three or five minutes after the barbecue. Unexpectedly, the barbecue had already been delivered.


    It can''t be baked on the spot.


    When Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the barbecue, his brow was deeply wrinkled.


    Bald barbecue, because of the existence of special soy sauce, although different barbecue masters have different barbecue skills and techniques, there will be some deviation, but it is impossible to have this kind of black barbecue, some places are completely black barbecue.


    It''s not polite to say that this kind of barbecue is spoiling the reputation of bald barbecue.


    No wonder the business of this barbecue shop is general. Barbecue made at this level seems to have no appetite. I don''t know what the taste is like because the appearance is so bad?

 Chapter 936

    Pick up a piece of chicken wings, Lin ruofeng on the nose smell, there is a clear smell of charcoal, there is no normal bald barbecue that kind of smell.


    Lin ruofeng''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    If other franchise stores are just like this one, they are smashing the sign of barbecue.


    Lin ruofeng would like to ask Zhou Zhilan, such a franchise store, how to pass the headquarters acceptance?


    Although the franchise stores are relatively free, the headquarters still have certain binding force. At least, if the barbecue is made like this, it is impossible to pass the acceptance.


    Unless -


    thinking of this, Lin ruofeng has a flash in his mind. Unless the store dislikes the high price of sauce from the middle and uses its own sauce in private, it can make this kind of ordinary barbecue.


    If that''s the case, it''s easy to find out the problem by checking the accounts at the headquarters and checking the purchase progress of the sauce in this store.


    So, Lin ruofeng immediately called Zhou Zhilan.


    After the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng tells the situation of the barbecue shop and asks Zhou Zhilan to check the purchase of sauce in the barbecue shop.


    However, after Lin ruofeng finished, Zhou Zhilan''s extremely strange voice came over the phone: "are you sure you saw a barbecue franchise in Beijing?"


    "Yes? What''s up? I''m at this barbecue right now. "


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "If, if, I tell you, there is no franchise store for our bald barbecue in Beijing, do you believe it?" Zhou Zhilan sighed and said, "the Yellow River chamber of commerce is very strict about our prevention. Some time ago, when the barbecue was very hot, there were people from the capital who wanted to join us in the barbecue. However, guess what? They can''t get a business license at all. The energy of the Yellow River Merchants Association is too great. "


    "How is that possible?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head in disbelief, because he''s in a barbecue franchise now. What''s going on?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll take photos and send them to you via wechat."


    After Lin ruofeng hung up the phone, he was just about to take a picture when a very dissatisfied voice came from a nearby seat.


    "What''s this? People in the circle of friends say that barbecue with bald head is the best barbecue in the world. How can it taste so bad?"


    A couple of little lovers, ordered a plate full of barbecue, as a result, just ate two, the little girl was not satisfied.


    "When you look at these barbecues, they are not as good as the ones on the roadside outside. It turns out that those golden barbecues in the circle of friends are deceptive."


    The girl is not satisfied with the small mouth.


    In the face of this situation, the boy is also angry. This is his girlfriend who he pursued for a long time before catching up with. Now that his girlfriend is not happy, he naturally wants to spread his anger on the store owner.


    "Come here, man. Come here for a second."


    The boy waved to the man in the shop.


    "Coming, coming."


    A man came to the young man with a smile and asked, "two distinguished guests, what can I do for you?"


    "Is this the signature barbecue in your shop?"


    Pointing to a plate of barbecue with obvious scorched and charcoal flavor, the young man said discontentedly, "excuse me for saying that your barbecue is not as good as the roadside stall. With your barbecue, you can open franchise stores all over the country? I''m really drunk. "


    "Franchise stores? We are not a franchise store? "


    The man in the shop was very surprised and said, "this barbecue shop is the only one in China, no more semicolons."


    "Only this one, no semicolon? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    The boy dissatisfied said, "bald barbecue, at present the whole country how also have thousands of it?"


    "Barbecue? No, no, no ~ "


    the man in the shop waved his hand and said," our shop is not a franchise shop for barbecue. Our shop is not called barbecue, but new barbecue, so it''s not a franchise shop. "


    "New barbecue barbecue?"


    Not only that couple''s face is muddled, but also Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled.


    What the hell is this new barbecue?


    "This way, please." The clerk in the shop smilingly took the couple to the door, pointed to the sign above and said, "see, before the barbecue, there is a word" new ", so ah, we are not a barbecue franchise. In fact, let alone us, even in the whole capital, we can''t expect to see a barbecue franchise."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also came outside and looked carefully. In front of the barbecue, there was a very small word "new". However, the word "new" was too small.If the word "bareheaded barbecue" is as big as a watermelon, then the word "new" is only as big as a small plum at best, which is not in the same level at all.


    If you don''t pay attention, who can see the word "new"? At this time, Lin ruofeng carefully looked at the picture on the signboard. If he looked at it carefully, the person in the picture was not abstinence, but a bald head that was similar to abstinence. The action was exactly the same as abstinence, and the billboard was not clear on purpose. Therefore, people subconsciously thought that the person on the billboard was abstinence.


    Nima, that''s the end of it.


    This is the stronghold of chiguoguo, and the stronghold is insane.


    Lin ruofeng dares to bet that ninety-nine of the 100 people who come in think this is the franchise store of bald barbecue.


    The truth of the matter, so it is.


    Lin ruofeng is happy.


    "Waiter, call your manager."


    Sitting back on the seat again, Lin ruofeng stretched out his hand and called out.


    "I don''t know, sir. What can I do for you?"


    A man came to Lin ruofeng with a smile and asked.


    "I want to ask your manager, what kind of new bald barbecue are you


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "your billboard has obvious ingredients that pit consumers. Moreover, your fake billboard is a little too far away from the mark, isn''t it?"


    "This gentleman." The man said with a smile, "we open the door to do business, don''t we have to pull hard? How can we say that we pit consumers? What''s more, our new barbecue is not the same as barbecue. We have our own complete workflow, which can''t match barbecue. How can we say that we are a Shanzhai? You said, "is that the truth?"

 Chapter 937

    "You know better than anyone whether it''s true or not."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "however, no matter what business, after all, is to win by quality, perhaps, your shop, opportunistic, may pit the first time to eat barbecue consumers here."


    "But -"


    "it''s not polite to say that it''s impossible to have repeat customers just because of your barbecue level."


    "Don''t bewitch people."


    The man''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at Lin ruofeng and said, "who are you?"


    "It''s none of your business who I am?"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, walked out and said, "I wish your shop close soon."


    "Well, you''re looking for death."


    The man was very angry. He was angry from his heart. He suddenly grabbed a bunch of barbecues on the plate and stabbed Lin ruofeng on his back.


    You know, these barbecues are all iron sticks. If they are all stuck on Lin ruofeng''s back, they will definitely make Lin ruofeng''s blood dripping.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng was angry. There was no deep hatred between him and the man. As a result, the man was so vicious that he intended to hurt him.


    Lin ruofeng felt that he had to give this kind of people some strength.


    Originally walking forward, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and then kicked out.


    With the speed of Lin ruofeng''s feet, how can an ordinary man escape?


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng put his foot directly on the man''s stomach. The next second, the man howled miserably and squatted down with his stomach in his arms.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng was merciful. Otherwise, he could be kicked to death with Lin ruofeng''s power.


    "I tell you, don''t be arrogant in your own territory."


    Lin ruofeng looked at him condescensively and left after a cold reprimand.


    After coming out of the barbecue shop, Lin ruofeng calls Zhou Zhilan and asks her how to deal with the matter.


    As a result, Zhou Zhilan told him that only after she came to the capital and saw it in person, could she decide how to do it.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng gave up the plan to return to Haitian city, but opened a suite in a hotel.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhilan came to the capital.


    "Little wind!"


    Open the door of the room, Zhou Zhilan rushed into Lin ruofeng''s arms for the first time.


    "Sister LAN!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, holding Zhou Zhilan tightly, burying her head in her white neck, greedily sucking the faint fragrance of her hair.


    "It''s good that we have time to be alone again and not to be disturbed by others."


    Zhou Zhilan opened her mouth with a light smile, then threw a wink at Lin ruofeng and said, "I haven''t been together for such a long time. You must make good compensation to others tonight."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng body a shock, say: "that must."


    There is no doubt that this night, two people incomparably crazy, as if back in daze County, in the Zhou Zhilan hotel overnight that happy time.


    One night, Zhou Zhilan asked for several times. Finally, in incomparable satisfaction and exhaustion, she fell asleep.


    The next morning, after dinner, they went to the cottage barbecue that Lin ruofeng met yesterday.


    However, the two did not enter the shop.


    Of course, even if they go in, they won''t be popular.


    "This cottage is a bit too much."


    Seeing the signboard outside the shop, Zhou Zhilan shook her head and said, "if it''s in Haitian city, we can easily solve the problem by suing the shop for infringement. However, in Beijing, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce knows that it will definitely block it. We may not win."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. With the urine of those people in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, if they knew about it, even if they could not get any benefits, they would certainly stop it.


    Even if, in the end, evil does not prevail over good and can win, it is bound to be quite troublesome.


    Lin ruofeng, however, has no time to stay here and argue with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    "In fact, it''s a good solution."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "do you find that the location here is very good, not far from the left is the commercial street, and not far from the right is the University Town, however, in such a good location, the business of this shop is very general, what does that mean?"


    "It shows that people''s eyes are bright. Even if the food is famous, if the taste doesn''t meet the expectation, there will be no repeat customers."


    "The efficiency is average, and here, also belongs to the prime location, the rent must be very expensive, I think, this barbecue shop, this situation, will not last long, is bound to close down."


    "Of course, since it has violated the interests of our Lin group, we can''t treat it as if nothing has happened. We can add fuel to the fire.""When I return to Haitian city, I will issue a statement as the head of the entertainment and catering Department of Lin''s group, that is, this barbecue shop is not a branch of our bald barbecue shop, speeding up the closure of this barbecue shop."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heavily nodded.


    The next time, the two did not go out to play, but returned to the hotel again, completely regardless of night and day, until lunch time.


    After lunch, they set foot on the plane back to Haitian city.


    Back in the villa, Lin ruofeng is called directly to the basement by Bai Xiaosheng.


    "What about the body of the Dark Lord?"


    Looking at the underground laboratory, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Certainly."


    Bai Xiaosheng rolled his eyes, "if you don''t deal with it, put it here and wait for it to stink?"


    "Oh


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "how is it? How''s the research going? What is the form of energy in their bodies? "


    Hearing Lin ruofeng ask this question, Bai Xiaosheng gets excited and almost dances.


    "I swear, you can''t imagine how the energy in his body works."


    Bai Xiaosheng spoke excitedly.


    "Your sister, you don''t want to play tricks any more, just tell me quickly."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "All right."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "I''ve done research on him and found that there are psionic cells in his body. In this way, there are only two possibilities."


    "The first possibility is that he himself is a psionic, but under the transformation of dark pearl, he becomes more powerful."


    "The second possibility is that he is not a psionic himself, but has a power under the influence of the dark pearl."


    "I prefer the latter of the two possibilities, because there are too many powers in the dark hall, especially those ordinary powers, which seem like mass production." "Based on this possibility, I''m going to make a bold attempt."

 Chapter 938

    "What bold attempt?"


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s extremely excited appearance, Lin ruofeng is a little worried.


    Generally speaking, once he is so excited in his research, it means that he has a new and bold innovation.


    "Create a psionic."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "it''s the follow-up of the God making plan." "Now that this is the case, I will tell you that I not only stripped the powers from his body, but also stripped the powers from the two elders of tianyinting. Now I have a bold idea. If I inject these powers into the body of the person who does not have the powers by a very special means, can I create a real one What about the powers? "


    "You, are you crazy? You''re experimenting with people, OK? No one can protect you if one can''t be done well, if it can lead to human life. "


    Lin ruofeng is stunned. Bai Xiaosheng is so crazy that he wants to do it.


    "I know."


    However, Bai Xiaosheng was extremely serious and said, "the reason why I dare to try this is that I am sure that I will never let the people who accept the experiment have any adverse reactions."


    "Xiaosheng!"


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "I have to say that your imagination is unrestrained, but I don''t support you on this point for two reasons." "First, if this matter is carried out, it must be absolutely secret. Although you are sure that the people who accept the experiment will not have adverse reactions, once it is spread out, it is easy to cause social terror. Can you guarantee that the people who accept the experiment will not disclose it?"


    "Second, I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m just afraid of what if something happens in the course of the experiment."


    "Anything you want to get something is bound to be accompanied by certain risks."


    At this time, the door of the underground laboratory was pushed open, and the clouded leopard came in with a serious face.


    "You -"


    after taking a look at the clouded leopard, Lin ruofeng looked at Bai Xiaosheng again. His heart was clear and he asked, "have you made a decision?"


    "Yes Clouded leopard nodded and said, "Xiaosheng had already found me and Falcon and told us about his plan. After discussing with falcon, I felt that this was a golden opportunity for us and a shortcut for us to catch up with you, so we


    decided to have a try."


    "Xiao Feng, don''t blame me. I really think they are the best subjects."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "however, at present, the amount of powers extracted from three people''s bodies is theoretically only enough for one person to inject."


    "Clouded leopard, have you really decided?"


    Looking at the clouded leopard, Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "I have to remind you that this is just an idea of Xiaosheng. Whether it can succeed or not is still an unknown number. In case of failure, you have to be psychologically prepared."


    "I''ve decided!"


    Clouded leopard clenched his fist and said excitedly, "I want to be a powerful power master and a member of the hidden dragon group just like you."


    "Now, Falcon and I, our physical strength has already reached an extreme, and we can''t make another breakthrough, but we are not willing to stop, so we decided to seize this opportunity."


    "It''s a success. That''s great."


    "Even if we fail, we don''t have any loss, do we?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at the clouded leopard with burning eyes. Seeing that the clouded leopard''s attitude is incomparable, he nods and says, "since it''s something you''ve decided, do it. I''m looking forward to your success."


    "Well, since you agree, we can do it now without delay."


    In fact, Bai Xiaosheng has all the preparations, but they are waiting for Lin ruofeng to come back and get his approval. If Lin ruofeng does not agree, he will directly interrupt the plan.


    If Lin ruofeng agrees, he can enter the experimental stage directly.


    After everything is ready, clouded leopard lies on the experimental platform, clenches his fist tightly, and looks forward to Bai Xiaosheng''s transformation. After that, he will be able to have real powers like Bai Xiaosheng and become a power master.


    "Are you ready?"


    Coming to the test bench, Bai Xiaosheng asked excitedly.


    This attempt can be said to be a burst of inspiration for him. If he really succeeds, it will be of great significance to him.


    It is a milestone in the research.


    "Ready, come on."


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time," he said


    "Well, now that you''re ready, let''s start."


    Bai Xiaosheng put on his sterilized gloves and opened a small box beside him. In the small box, there was a needle tube, and in the needle tube, there was a white mist like gas.The white gas in the needle, like a living creature, constantly impacts the needle wall.


    "Is this the product of the power being extracted?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the needle in Bai Xiaosheng''s hand curiously and asks.


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said.


    "That''s amazing. How did you do it?"


    Lin ruofeng admires Bai Xiaosheng''s method and can actually materialize the power.


    "This tells you that you don''t understand. It''s too complicated."


    Bai Xiaosheng said impolitely.


    "-"


    when Bai Xiaosheng looked down on his research project, Lin ruofeng said that there was no problem at all. "Clouded leopard, in the needle tube in my hand, this is the amount of powers extracted from the bodies of three powerful powers masters. Next, I will input these powers into your blood by a special means, and then flow to your four limbs and bones through the way of blood circulation, and then disperse them into the body


    cells."


    "To be honest, I don''t know exactly which body cells can absorb this power."


    "These powers flow in your body, and naturally you will not be at ease. Moreover, in this process, your body will definitely reject these external energies, and these powers will also resist your body. In the process of mutual resistance, they may also merge with each other!"


    "And this process will be crucial."


    "If you can survive, you will have a certain chance to become a real psionic. If you can''t survive, I will be forced to stop and can''t let the experiment continue. Your life safety is the first factor." Holding a needle, Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a very dignified face.

 Chapter 939

    "I know. You can come here. No matter how much pain, I can bear it."


    Clouded leopard low roar, in any case, he will not give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Good! Then I''m coming! "


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded solemnly, and then sent his powers to the clouded leopard through the instrument.


    "Roar!"


    After the white ability entered the body, the clouded leopard suddenly opened his eyes, and his body could not help a spasm.


    Pain, unforgettable pain.


    Clouded leopard swore that he had never suffered this kind of pain.


    What kind of feeling is that?


    That feeling is like countless ants in the flesh and blood in the arch to arch, in the phagocytosis of flesh and blood.


    He felt that his body was no longer his own, as if it had been decomposed.


    Terrible, terrible.


    It''s just the beginning. Clouded leopard can''t bear it.


    "Clouded leopard, hold back!"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a low drink and said, "at the beginning, the power and your body have a strong repulsive effect. This period of time is undoubtedly the most painful. As long as this period of time can survive, then the next time, it won''t be so painful."


    "I can''t bear it! I can''t bear it


    The clouded leopard''s face is extremely ferocious, and the sweat on his forehead is dripping like soybeans. In the place where he lies, there is a human mark on the experimental platform.


    "Ah! Ah


    The roar lasted for dozens of minutes. In the end, the clouded leopard''s voice was hoarse. He really had no strength to continue to roar.


    Fortunately, as Bai Xiaosheng said, the pain he feels now has been significantly alleviated.


    Of course, maybe the pain didn''t relieve much, but he was numb and didn''t feel any pain at all.


    At this time, clouded leopard just like a corpse lying there, let the different energy in his body constantly impact, he really has no power to move his fingers.


    Time goes by. Slowly, in the clouded leopard''s body, the alien ability is constantly calming down. Finally, it slowly disappears and fuses with some cells in the clouded leopard''s body.


    Clouded leopard has been connected to the instrument, and through the instrument, Bai Xiaosheng can detect the activity of the power in clouded leopard.


    Now, the power level has dropped to zero, which means that in clouded leopard, the power level has been completely absorbed and no longer exists.


    "It worked."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaosheng is extremely excited, just like a child.


    Through the transformation of clouded leopard, it can be said that his previous guess is completely correct.


    The successful transformation of clouded leopard opened a new world for the development of his research.


    "Give him some water and let him recover as soon as possible."


    Bai Xiaosheng danced happily and said excitedly.


    Half an hour later, clouded leopard''s physical strength recovered a lot, and then sat up from the experimental platform.


    "How''s it going? How are you feeling now? "


    Bai Xiaosheng gathered up for the first time and asked.


    "I feel that although I still feel some emptiness in my body, I can clearly feel that there have been earth shaking changes in my constitution. Moreover, even my eyesight and hearing have been significantly improved, which is beyond my consideration."


    The clouded leopard shook his head in disbelief and said.


    "That''s a must."


    Bai Xiaosheng is very proud. This is his masterpiece.


    "Let me tell you, to be a psionic, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a leap of life level."


    Bai Xiaosheng licked his tongue and said expectantly, "come on, tell me quickly, what power have you got?"


    "Powers? Oh, yes, let me feel it. "


    Clouded leopard also became excited, this just realized, he succeeded, he is also a real power person.


    So he tried to sense what powers he had acquired.


    Slowly, however, the clouded leopard''s face changed.


    Because he can''t feel what kind of power he has acquired.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing clouded leopard''s face changing, Bai Xiaosheng asked, "do you feel it? What kind of ability? I''m looking forward to it. "


    "No, I didn''t feel it."


    Clouded leopard''s face, extremely ugly, said, "just now I was thinking about the power, the result is very strange, no feeling, feel like before, just an ordinary person."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was dumbfounded. He shook his head and asked, "are you sure? Why don''t you try again? "


    "It''s no use. I''ve tried it several times."


    The clouded leopard shook his head pale and said, "I can''t feel it at all.""This -"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face has also become ugly. He was celebrating crazily before, but now reality hit him in the face.


    Clouded leopard can''t know what kind of powers he has acquired.


    If a power person loses his power, it is a tiger without teeth. It is difficult to survive in the world of the jungle.


    Now clouded leopard is like this. Its physical strength is much higher than before, but what''s more, it has no different ability at all.


    "There must be something wrong, there must be something wrong."


    Bai Xiaosheng mumbled to himself, then patted the clouded leopard on the shoulder and said, "clouded leopard, don''t worry, I will let you have powers and become a real one."


    "Ha ha - it''s OK."


    The clouded leopard smiles and says, "although I don''t have any powers, my body is much stronger than before. It''s not polite to say that I''m the first one under the powers. I don''t want to fight."


    "If only you could think about it."


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan, who had been watching the crowd, came to the clouded leopard, patted his shoulder and said, "if you want to trust the fat man, he will surely think of a way to make you have the power. After all, this guy''s brain circuit is different from our ordinary people."


    "Well."


    Clouded leopard nodded and said, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s a long way to go. Ha ha -"


    after a few people chatted casually for a while, clouded leopard left the villa and went to Longya security training base.


    At present, Longya security training base has not been fully built, and it needs him to keep an eye on it.


    Moreover, the more he gets to the back, the less he can easily leave the training base.


    After the clouded leopard left, Bai Xiaosheng frowned deeply and walked back and forth in the laboratory.


    "Unreasonable. It''s absolutely unreasonable."


    Bai Xiaosheng muttered to himself as he walked.


    "What''s wrong?" Smelling the speech, Xu Xiaoshan glanced at Bai Xiaosheng and said, "this is a man who has to be able to bravely accept failure. What''s the saying? Failure is success, damn it

 Chapter 940

    "Get out of here!"


    Bai Xiaosheng is very angry. Now, Xu Xiaoshan is making sarcastic remarks here, which makes Bai Xiaosheng furious.


    "Monkey, go up first and let him be quiet."


    Lin ruofeng also pushed Xu Xiaoshan to one side.


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s painstaking work. Now, it''s not successful in clouded leopard. It''s a big blow to Bai Xiaosheng. It''s really inappropriate for Xu Xiaoshan to say this at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Xu Xiaoshan also felt that the joke just now was a little inappropriate, so he patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I just made a mistake. I''ll apologize to you."


    "It''s OK --"


    Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand casually. His mind now is not fighting with Xu Xiaoshan, but thinking seriously.


    According to his previous theory, there should be no problem.


    Even if there is a problem, there should be some unimaginable changes in the process of integration.


    Now, the process of integration is very smooth. Why can''t he feel the power he has? Recalling what clouded leopard said just now, Bai Xiaosheng''s body suddenly shocked and said: "maybe clouded leopard himself already has powers, but his powers are special, some of which are beyond all our knowledge, and are not the obvious powers that can be displayed


    , so it''s really hard for him to find them for a while."


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng mumbling to himself, Lin ruofeng sighs in his heart. Until now, he can''t face the reality. It seems that this time, it''s not a light blow to him.


    "Maybe. I think it''s possible."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go up first."


    "Well, you go, I''ll think about it."


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t care about Lin ruofeng at all. He just waved his hand casually.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng wry smile a, path since underground laboratory leave.


    Obviously, now he needs time to calm down. Maybe, after he calms down, he can recognize the reality.


    Another day has passed.


    At noon the next day, when Lin ruofeng was just about to take a nap, he suddenly got a call from policewoman Yang Ying.


    "Well, there seems to be another tough case."


    Lin ruofeng sighed and shook his head.


    If there is any tough case that the police can''t solve, then Lin ruofeng will not be stingy to lend a helping hand.


    After all, the hidden dragon group is responsible for the protection of national security.


    After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "let me guess. If you call me, you certainly don''t want to ask me to see a movie, do you?"


    "Well! You really know yourself


    On the phone, Yang Yingjiao snorted and asked, "do you know a guy named clouded leopard?"


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and asked, "don''t tell me, he is in the police station now because he has committed something?"


    "Ouch, you''re so predictable."


    Yang Ying said with a smile.


    The trough, isn''t it?


    Lin ruofeng was so nervous that he couldn''t help muttering. Could it be that the clouded leopard didn''t get the ability yesterday, so he couldn''t accept it and did something bad?


    "Well, can you tell me what he has done?"


    Lin ruofeng asked a little uneasily.


    "I can''t tell you that for the time being."


    Yang Ying said, "we asked clouded leopard, he would not say anything, he said to see you and a person called Bai Xiaosheng."


    "Want to see me and Bai Xiaosheng?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, and then said, "OK, we''ll be right there. Yang Ying, clouded leopard, that''s our brother."


    "I see. You don''t need to emphasize it."


    Yang Ying was not angry and said, "how to drop it? You''re afraid we''ll hit him? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng rushes directly to another villa and pulls out Bai Xiaosheng from the underground laboratory.


    Disturbed by Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng is quite dissatisfied. However, when he hears Lin ruofeng say that clouded leopard has committed a crime and entered the police station, he is stunned.


    "My fault, my fault."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with some chagrin, "at the beginning, I shouldn''t have been so full of words. As a result, there must be a big gap in clouded leopard''s heart now, so I made a muddle headed thing."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng said, "before you understand what happened in the end, don''t speculate. I think, with the strength of clouded leopard, you can''t stand this kind of attack. Let''s go to the police station first."


    All the way to the police station, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng see clouded leopard in an interrogation room.


    At this time, the clouded leopard walked back and forth in the interrogation room, and the whole person seemed extremely excited."Clouded leopard? What''s going on? "


    Lin ruofeng pressed clouded leopard''s shoulder and asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, clouded leopard was extremely excited. He clenched his fist and laughed with red light on his face and said, "surely you can''t think of it? I have the power, I have the power, ha ha - "


    looking at the clouded leopard''s dimple like appearance, Bai Xiaosheng sighed and said:" brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that it would hit you so much. "


    "Strike? What blow? "


    Clouded leopard is a little surprised, but then suddenly reacts, stares at Bai Xiaosheng and says angrily, "how? Don''t you believe me? Don''t believe I have powers? "


    In fact, not only Bai Xiaosheng, but also Lin ruofeng.


    Well, you said you had powers. It''s just, you had powers and you were caught. The police station came here. It''s a dime?


    "Clouded leopard, really, really, I''m sorry."


    Bai Xiaosheng, full of apology, shook his head and said, "we have to accept the reality. Don''t worry. I''m here to promise you that I will give you the power 100 percent."


    "You --"


    clouded leopard flushed, pointed to Bai Xiaosheng, and suddenly laughed, "what? What do you think I did because I didn''t get a power and couldn''t accept it? "


    "Ha ha - don''t you have any confidence in me? Can''t I even accept this psychological gap when I come out of Longya? "


    Bai Xiaosheng still wants to say something, but at this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moves, and quickly stops Bai Xiaosheng from saying anything.


    Turning his eyes to clouded leopard, Lin ruofeng said: "clouded leopard, what happened in the end, how did you appear in the police station?" Before, he also thought that clouded leopard was caught in the police station because he could not accept this psychological gap. However, now, judging from clouded leopard''s look, maybe things are not what he guessed.

 Chapter 941

    "To make a long story short, but it''s a long story --"


    clouded leopard gradually calmed down, wiped his face, and said, "I feel that I really have a power, but it seems to have some chicken ribs."


    "Well, this morning, after breakfast, I found that I had no money, so I went to a bank''s self-service area to get money."


    "When I withdraw money, I forgot to insert my bank card into the ATM because I was thinking about the security training base."


    "Guess what?"


    At this point, clouded leopard''s tone, suddenly raised, the whole person also became excited, said, "never thought, I didn''t insert the card, even took out the money from the ATM."


    What?


    Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Maybe, maybe there''s something wrong with the ATM?"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "before, it was reported on TV several times that the ATM was spitting money for no reason. It turned out that the ATM was out of order."


    "It''s not an ATM fault."


    "Clouded leopard said excitedly," after taking the money and putting it in my pocket, when I was ready to return the card, I found that I didn''t insert the card. At that time, I was very shocked, and I didn''t think about the power. "


    "At that time, I was thinking, if the machine broke down, I would have to return the money to the bank?"


    "To confirm my conjecture, I decided to try again."


    "So, I put my hand on the ATM again. At this time, I suddenly had a very strange feeling that I could control the ATM."


    "When this idea came out, I was shocked, you know?"


    "At that time, I was thinking, would I not lose my heart and go crazy?"


    "In the confusion, I have a number in my head, 100000."


    "As a result, the next second, something shocking happened. The ATM was frantically spitting out money. Because I was not prepared, a lot of money fell to the ground and scattered all over the place." "At this time, the bank has already started to work. The situation here has attracted the attention of the bank security guard. When the security guard found that the amount of money vomited by the ATM was obviously more than the 30000 limit, he decisively chose to call the police and I was taken to the police station.


    ¡±


    "here, after I calmed down, I thought that I should have a power."


    After listening to clouded leopard''s narration, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng look at each other. If what clouded leopard said is true, then it''s really possible that he has the ability to control the ATM.


    After all, there are all kinds of powers in this world.


    Some powers are powerful, while others are weak.


    "Very likely, you can control the ATM."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was strange and said, "your power seems to be something special. It''s estimated that it''s the dream of countless people."


    "Shit! Is this for eggs? "


    Clouded leopard is a little distressed. Before, he felt that his joy of having powers completely disappeared.


    "Why is it useless?"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "you can control the ATM. It''s not easy to become a multimillionaire."


    "Are you stupid?"


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "now, which ATM doesn''t have a camera? ATM spits blood for no reason, mobilize the camera, minute by minute to see what''s going on


    "Well, that''s right."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed awkwardly and said, "maybe you can control not only the ATM, but also other things?"


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "one ability can only control the ATM. It''s not possible. If you can control other things, you need to go back and study it carefully."


    "We need to get the clouded leopard out first."


    "Clouded leopard, don''t worry. Let''s talk to the police chief and see how to solve this case."


    Later, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng leave the interrogation room and come to the office of police director Lei Zhen.


    "Here you are. I was just about to find you."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, Lei Zhen stands up with a smile.


    "Director Lei, please."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s my friend''s business -"


    "it''s not your friend''s business at all."


    Lei Zhen waved his hand and said, "now, you can take him out."


    "Just now, the maintenance personnel in charge of checking the ATM have already called us, saying that it is the automatic fault of the ATM, and the ATM system, somehow, has given the order to withdraw money for no reason, so that the money will be spit out."


    "This kind of thing has happened before, so it has nothing to do with your friend. He just happened to meet him.""Ah! That''s great. "


    Lin ruofeng was delighted. Originally, he thought it would take a lot of time to persuade Lei Zhen. Unexpectedly, it was so simple.


    After saying goodbye to Lei Zhen, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng leave the police station with clouded leopard.


    "Come on, let''s have a good study of your abilities."


    Bai Xiaosheng is extremely excited. Clouded leopard has a power, which proves that his original idea is completely correct.


    So the three returned to Longya security company.


    "Come on, go to my office."


    The three went to the elevator on the west side of the hall.


    Clouded leopard walks in the front, after pressing the elevator, the elevator door opens, three people enter the elevator together.


    It''s all very common.


    However, this ordinary thing, but revealed extremely unusual.


    Because, there is something wrong with this elevator, it can''t be used.


    Of course, clouded leopard, Lin ruofeng and others do not know this.


    When the three of them came out of the elevator, Mo Yushi just opened the door of the office and came out.


    "You, you just came out of this elevator?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and clouded leopard, Mo Yushi looked shocked.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Lin ruofeng was very confused.


    Such a high floor, if they come up from the stairs, Mo Yushi should be shocked.


    "Of course there is a problem."


    Mo Yushi said, "this elevator is out of order. The maintenance staff have been informed. Don''t you see the maintenance staff below?"


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe the repairman hasn''t arrived yet." Lin ruofeng came to the elevator and pressed the button. However, no matter how he pressed it, the elevator didn''t respond.

 Chapter 942

    Lin ruofeng turns around and looks at Bai Xiaosheng, yunbao and others. They all see the surprise and shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Aha, it was so good just now, but now it''s broken again."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders to Mo Yushi and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with the elevator. Fortunately, when we took it just now, the operation was normal. Otherwise, if we were suddenly trapped, we would have a lot of fun."


    "Oh, by the way, sister Yu Shi, when we came here just now, we didn''t see a sign in front of the elevator. I think it''s necessary to erect a sign in front of the elevator."


    Smell speech, Mo Yushi nodded, said: "you say reasonable, this point, I really neglect, just in time, I now want to go downstairs, I will let people erect a sign."


    After that, Mo Yushi wriggles her hips and goes to another elevator in normal operation.


    After Mo Yushi left, Bai Xiaosheng and yunbao rushed to the elevator.


    "I''ll have a try."


    Bai Xiaosheng pressed the elevator button, but there was no response at all.


    "Don''t try. There''s no doubt that the elevator is out of order."


    Lin ruofeng pulled Bai Xiaosheng aside and said, "clouded leopard, you''d better have a try."


    "Good!"


    Clouded leopard nodded, walked to the elevator and took a deep breath.


    Before, he subconsciously pressed the elevator, and didn''t think so much. Now, when he pressed his hand on the elevator button, his body shook and he said inconceivably, "I have a feeling that I can control this elevator."


    As he spoke, the button of the elevator lit up, and then the door of the elevator opened.


    At this moment, the three no longer have any doubt that cloudleopard has a different ability, not only to control the ATM, but also to control the elevator.


    "Let''s go. Can we control anything else?"


    Three people came to cloudleopard''s office, closed the door, Lin ruofeng directly unplugged the computer cable, said: "you try, can you control the computer?"


    "Good!"


    Clouded leopard nodded and excitedly put his palm on the computer. After a while, clouded leopard looked happy. He saw that the computer that had been disconnected from the network cable could connect to the Internet without using the network cable.


    "You can control the computer."


    Lin ruofeng excitedly put his mobile phone on the table, then turned off the mobile network and motioned to cloudleopard to have a try.


    So clouded leopard tried again, the result is very happy, he can also control the mobile phone.


    Then Lin ruofeng asked him to try to control some other electrical appliances. As a result, he was able to control them successfully.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think I need to use my hands. I can do it within a certain distance with my ability."


    At this time, clouded leopard''s eyes are extremely bright. He already has a strong sense of what he can control.


    In order to verify, Lin ruofeng turned off his mobile phone, then put it on the desktop, let cloudleopard retreat to a certain distance, let him try.


    "I''ll try."


    The clouded leopard takes a deep breath, and then an obscure energy diffuses from its body.


    When this obscure energy diffuses to the location of the mobile phone on the desktop, "hum", the mobile phone vibrates for a while, and then it turns on.


    "Great


    Lin ruofeng shook his fist and said.


    At this point, it is basically certain that clouded leopard does have a power. His power is to control all the instruments that need electricity to work.


    "I said I would have powers."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng was also quite angry, which proved that his idea was correct.


    It''s a power maker.


    It can be said that this is a creative research.


    However, it''s impossible to mass produce power masters at present. After all, a clouded leopard consumes the power of three power masters.


    Where can I find so many power experts to experiment with?


    "There is a power, but this power seems to have some chicken ribs."


    Scratched his head, clouded leopard is now really pain and happy.


    It has always been his ideal and wish to have a power. However, although he has a power now, it seems that this power has some chicken ribs and will not enhance his combat effectiveness.


    "Cough - how do you say that?" Bai Xiaosheng thought about it and said, "I''m born to be useful. Your power will always shine. Moreover, the number of power cells in your body is relatively small, and some of your abilities have not been expanded. Maybe with the increase of the number of power cells, other abilities will appear, which can not only control charged instruments."


    "Yes! We need to look ahead optimistically. "


    Lin ruofeng patted the clouded leopard on the shoulder and said.


    "I know."Clouded leopard nodded and said, "now I am very satisfied with this ability."


    "I feel that your future abilities are more than that."


    Bai Xiaosheng came to clouded leopard at this time and said, "I''ll go back and refine a pill for you that can increase the power cells by one percent. When your body strength keeps rising, I''ll refine the pills you need later."


    "Good!"


    Clouded leopard quite excitedly clenched fist, then turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked quite eagerly, "Xiao Feng, you see, I am also a power now, can I join the hidden dragon group?"


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was stiff, sighed, shook his head and said, "although we are all brothers, I can''t let you join the hidden dragon group now."


    "Ah?"


    The smile on clouded leopard''s face suddenly froze on his face, with a bitter smile, and said, "well, my strength now is very different from you, and my powers are also weak. I really don''t have the qualification to join the hidden dragon group. In that case, it''s just a drag on you."


    "No!" Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "if you think so, it''s a big mistake. It''s only a matter of time before you join the hidden dragon group, because the hidden dragon group needs you, but it''s not now, because now our hidden dragon group may face enemies that are more powerful than you think. I


    do this for the purpose of protecting you."


    "I see."


    Cloud leopard nodded and said, "I will catch up with you as soon as possible, and strive to become a member of the hidden dragon group as soon as possible."


    "Well! If only you could figure it out! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "don''t worry. Now you can be regarded as the reserve personnel of the hidden dragon group. If it''s not a particularly dangerous task, we will take you with us."


    "Well!" Clouded leopard nodded heavily and said, "I have to tell the good news to the dull bastard of falcon, let him envy and hate, ha ha -"


    "

 Chapter 943

    In the next few days, nothing special happened. Lin ruofeng put more energy on cultivation.


    After a long period of practice, Lin ruofeng found that his cultivation was still at the beginning stage of the undead bone, and it was far from reaching the peak of the undead bone.


    There''s no way to do that, because it''s a big leap after entering the undead bone. To get promoted again, the number of energy factors in heaven and earth is just an astronomical number.


    With this speed of cultivation, I don''t know it will be the year of the monkey.


    However, although the speed of cultivation is much slower, his strength is still constantly improving.


    Two days later, when Lin ruofeng was thinking about whether he should take his brothers out for training, a phone call came to Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    After a look at the caller ID, Lin ruofeng raised a smile from his heart.


    The caller is the owner of the eternal building.


    "Hello, I''ve been waiting for your call for a long time."


    After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "until now, I still don''t know what to call the landlord?"


    "My name is Luo, and I have a single name, a lie." Luo lie, the owner of the Wangu building, said in a deep voice, "we spent a lot of money to get the news from the Tianyin Pavilion. What''s going on inside the Tianyin Pavilion is that the four elders of the Tianyin Pavilion, leading the people of the law enforcement hall, have carried out a very secret task. In a short time, they will not return to the Tianyin Pavilion."


    "Ha ha - do you believe such lies?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "That''s why I called you."


    Luo lie, the owner of Wangu building, said in a deep voice, "I agree with you. We Wangu building will cooperate with you to destroy Tianyin Pavilion."


    "Ha ha - good!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "Lord Luo really deserves to be a hero. I hope our cooperation will be happy."


    "Well!"


    Luo lie said in a deep voice, "I think we must be more familiar with the Tianyin Pavilion than you. Therefore, I hope that the cooperation between us and you should obey the dispatch of our Wangu Pavilion. Only in this way can we unite as a whole and exert the greatest power."


    However, as soon as Luo lie''s words were finished, Lin ruofeng refused without hesitation.


    "Sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "you wangulou are wangulou, we are us. Although we cooperate and fight against Tianyin Pavilion together, we are not subordinate."


    "You -"


    the owner of the Wangu building is very angry. What''s his identity? Now he wants to cooperate with Lin ruofeng. As a result, Lin ruofeng refuses his proposal.


    "You have to understand that the strength of our vanguard building is enough to destroy the Tianyin Pavilion, even if we don''t cooperate with you."


    Luo lie, the owner of the eternal building, forced his anger and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Oh? Is it? That''s great. "


    Lin ruofeng laughs and says, "as long as you can destroy the Tianyin Pavilion and don''t let us die, it''s really the best. Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. In any case, he can''t give the command of the hidden dragon group to the Wangu building.


    If wangulou is really in command, it is estimated that they will be used as cannon fodder.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Luo lie said in a cold voice, "it''s you who want us wangulou to cooperate with you and kill Tianyin Pavilion. However, your attitude now is not like you want to cooperate."


    "Who said that? I really want to cooperate with you."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "you also said that it''s cooperation. What is cooperation? The premise of cooperation is that we are two individuals and will not be restrained by each other. Therefore, it is impossible for us to listen to your command. "


    "Impossible?"


    Luo lie said coldly, "if you don''t let go all the time, then we wangulou exit, and you can deal with Tianyin Pavilion by yourself."


    Luo lie believes that since Lin ruofeng takes the initiative to find their wangulou, he will try his best to retain them. At that time, wangulou will take the initiative.


    However, he underestimated Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, it seems that we can''t talk about cooperation."


    Lin ruofeng was very straightforward, and said, "business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness exist. In this case, there''s nothing to say. Green mountains don''t change. Green waters flow. Goodbye."


    So simple?


    Lin ruofeng''s simplicity was completely unexpected to Luo lie.


    Until, the phone came "dudududu" phone blind tone, Luo lie this just realized, Lin ruofeng has hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light.


    In his heart, he was very clear. For the eternal building, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to destroy the Tianyin Pavilion. After this village, there will be no such shop.So, he can almost be sure that Rory will call him later.


    "This asshole!"


    Luo lie looks at his mobile phone and is in a daze. When he reacts, he is extremely angry. He is the owner of the grand building. For many years, he has not been actively hung up by others.


    Now, a hairy boy in his twenties, even so determined to hang up his phone, this is really completely ignored him.


    "That''s forcing me."


    Luo lie clenched his fists, closed his eyes and raised his head slightly. Only in this way can he control the anger in his heart.


    It can be said that since he knew that the four elders of Tianyin Pavilion and the law enforcement hall had been destroyed, he had made up his mind to destroy Tianyin Pavilion in one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, once the time is given to tianyinting, it will have a chance to return to the past.


    At that time, it was almost impossible to destroy Tianyin Pavilion.


    It can be said that now is the only great opportunity.


    However, just now Lin ruofeng''s attitude was extremely firm, and even finally hung up on him. If he called Lin ruofeng again now, wouldn''t it be too shameful?


    Luo lie stood there alone, his face changing constantly.


    Finally, Luo Lieh sighed. In order to eliminate the great enemy of Tianyin Pavilion, who has been in confrontation for thousands of years, even if he is soft, so what?


    Anyway, he''s in his own room. Now there''s no one else here, and there''s no need to worry about being seen.


    After thinking about it, Luo lie takes a deep breath, and then dials Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone number again.


    "Here it is


    Looking at the caller ID, which shows the call from Luo lie, the owner of the eternal building, Lin ruofeng raises a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, the original guess came true.

 Chapter 944

    With a smile, Lin ruofeng gets on the phone again.


    "Lord Luo, I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Advice is not enough."


    Luo lie forced down his anger and said, "just now, I thought about it carefully. It''s better for us to work independently. We only need to have a common goal."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I don''t know when the Lord of Luo Lou is going to start?"


    "The sooner the better, of course, while they are empty."


    Luo lie said in a deep voice, "so I propose that we gather in the valley outside the Tianyin Pavilion at noon tomorrow, and then we will fight together in the Tianyin Pavilion."


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "we don''t know the location of tianyinting Mountain Gate. Surely, Lord Luo knows?"


    "Well! After thousands of years of fighting, if they can''t find the location of their mountain gate, it''s really humiliating. "


    Luo lie said, "later, I will send you the specific address."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow? No - I won''t take part in the battle of encircling and suppressing tianyinting. "


    Luo lie shakes his head and says.


    "You''re not going? If you don''t go, who can check and balance the owner of Tianyin pavilion? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Is it not enough for the two vice building owners of our Wangu building to lead a group of experts to go there?" Luo lie said in a deep voice, "at present, with the death of four elders in the Tianyin Pavilion, only the pavilion leader Yuanfeng and two deputy Pavilion leaders are left. The rest of the ordinary experts and powers are not enough to worry about. With you and two deputy Pavilion leaders in our eternal building, I think it''s more than enough to destroy the Tianyin Pavilion."


    "Well, if you send out two deputy building owners, it will be safe."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Luo lie opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "since we are fighting separately, it''s necessary to set our own goals before fighting. It''s up to you to choose. Do you choose to deal with Yuanfeng, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion, or the two deputy owners of Tianyin pavilion?"


    "Let''s deal with the two deputy Pavilion owners of Tianyin Pavilion."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    Although there was only one Pavilion owner and two deputy Pavilion owners, Lin ruofeng still chose to deal with the Deputy Pavilion owner.


    Because, perhaps the fighting power of the pavilion master is no less than that of the two deputy Pavilion masters.


    "Good! I''ll see you tomorrow


    Luo lie is not ambiguous, just hang up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and then called all the members of the Yinlong group.


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li, Ling Dan, Hu Qian, Wang Bo, Meng Yanfeng, Jie se, all the members of the hidden dragon group are lined up. In addition, Cang Songzi will naturally go.


    Looking at the crowd, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "since the establishment of our hidden dragon group, we have gone through several battles, big and small. Along the way, with blood and bone, the growth of our hidden dragon group can be said to have grown up in the battle."


    "The past is gone. Next, our hidden dragon team will face more difficult challenges. Tomorrow, there will be a very cruel challenge waiting for us."


    "That''s -"


    "destroy the Tianyin Pavilion!"


    "Tianyin pavilion has been standing on the Chinese land for thousands of years. Once, it also resisted foreign enemies for China."


    "However, the brave people who once resisted foreign enemies in Tianyin pavilion have passed away. Today''s Tianyin Pavilion is decadent and has changed its nature."


    "They not only collude with some evil organizations abroad, but also use living people to do experiments at home. This has touched the bottom line of the country. The country can''t bear it."


    "Therefore, Tianyin Pavilion must be destroyed."


    "I have reached an agreement with Luo lie, the owner of the ancient building. At noon tomorrow, we will gather at the foot of the mountain outside the Tianyin Pavilion. At that time, we will attack the Tianyin Pavilion together."


    "Tianyin pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years. Although the law enforcement hall and the four elders were destroyed by us, the strength of Tianyin Pavilion dropped sharply, but the so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. So, tomorrow, in the war of destroying Tianyin Pavilion, we must protect ourselves well, and we can''t be slighted."


    "And -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng pauses and says, "our goal is to destroy the Tianyin Pavilion, but we also have to guard against the eternal tower. On the battlefield, no one but our own brothers can easily believe it."


    "So tomorrow, when our lives are not threatened, we should reserve something and have our own cards."


    "In this way, even if the wangulou finally killed us, we can also effectively protect ourselves, thus forming a counter killing to the people in the wangulou.""Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Everyone cheered in unison.


    "Well, since we all understand, we''ll have a good rest this evening. We''ll gather at seven tomorrow morning and go to Tianyin Pavilion together."


    The next morning, at seven o''clock, all the members of the hidden dragon group had assembled.


    Let''s go!


    At noon, the party had arrived in Shennongjia, then broke through the blockade and entered the deep mountain area.


    According to the route given by Luo lie, the people of the hidden dragon group came to a big mountain.


    "Here it is."


    Lin ruofeng looked at his watch. It was still an hour before noon, and the people in the wangulou had not arrived. So he said in a deep voice, "let''s have a rest on the spot. We should wait until the people in the wangulou have arrived, and then we can act together."


    After the command, Lin ruofeng walked to a big Bluestone, then closed his eyes.


    About forty minutes later, all of a sudden, there was a rumor of clothes breaking in the jungle in the distance.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and whispered: "everyone hide."


    He is not sure whether the visitor is from the eternal tower or the Tianyin Pavilion. Therefore, it is necessary to be vigilant.


    When everyone in the hidden dragon group hid, dozens of figures rushed out of the jungle.


    "Stop! Prepare to fight


    At this time, the front of a person, the body suddenly stopped, while stopping the crowd behind.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flickered in his eyes. Looking at the front, he said coldly: "friends hiding in the dark, who are you? Why don''t you come out and see me? "


    "So strong!"


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils shrink, they hide very well, but the other side can still detect that someone is hiding in front of them when they are moving. This strength moves Lin ruofeng.


    At least, Lin ruofeng felt that he could not find anyone hiding in such a long distance.


    "Is it the brother of the eternal house?" Just then, Lin ruofeng stood out from behind a big Bluestone.

 Chapter 945

    "Lin ruofeng!"


    The man in the front shrinks his eyes. He has seen Lin ruofeng''s picture, so he recognizes it at the first time.


    "Yes, we do come from the eternal house."


    "I''m Wu Qifeng, the vice-president of Wangu building, the commander-in-chief of this operation," said the man in the front


    "It turned out to be vice-president Wu. It''s disrespectful."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I don''t know who the other vice-president is? Please introduce me. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Wu Qifeng pointed to a fat man with a figure comparable to that of Bai Xiaosheng, and said, "this is the baozi, the Deputy owner of our Wangu building."


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng is a little confused. Baozi is a nickname. What should I call it?


    Mr. Bao?


    "Hello


    Baozi put out his hand with a smile and said, "my surname is Bao, and my single name is a son."


    "Hello, Mr. Bao


    Lin ruofeng quickly stretched out his hand. He was speechless in his heart. It turned out that this guy''s name was really baozi.


    The palms of the hands of the two men were held together.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to draw back his palm, a strong force suddenly came from his opponent''s palm.


    Is this for you?


    Lin ruofeng sneered in his heart, and the immortal gold body instantly urged him to the extreme, and the endless power rushed to his wrist.


    Baozi''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng''s palm was as hard as steel in an instant, and a huge force came from his opponent''s hand like a raging wave.


    As the Deputy owner of the eternal building, Baozi is not ambiguous, but also a force in the body.


    As a result, their simple handshake turned into a contest of strength.


    Two sharp breath, has erupted from the two people, which makes other people look slightly changed at the same time, also have breath burst, ready.


    The contest between them lasted for one minute.


    However, no one can get the slightest advantage, it can be said that in the competition of strength, the two are equal.


    "Mr. Bao? Are you too enthusiastic? "


    After seeing the two people''s palms tightly clasped together, Lin ruofeng put a smile on his face and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Baozi''s small eyes almost narrowed into a line and said, "it''s amazing to see each other for the first time. Sure enough, the hero is young. How about we stop together?"


    Now the two are competing for strength, and no one dares to withdraw the strength first. In that case, the other will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Yes, I''ll count to three. Let''s get rid of the power."


    "One"


    "two"


    "three"


    as soon as the voice fell, Lin ruofeng suddenly withdrew his strength, and then suddenly pulled back his palm.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"


    Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan come to Lin ruofeng and protect him. They ask in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing. It was just for fun."


    Lin ruofeng''s expression is very relaxed, but his arms are shaking gently.


    Similarly, Baozi was not much better. He also felt that his whole arm was numb. For a moment, he couldn''t make any effort at all.


    "Well, how old are you? You still have fun."


    Wu Qifeng''s eyes were as sharp as Eagle''s, and his heart was still shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng was so young and so strong. He was much more powerful than they were in this age group. In time, what would he do?


    Eyes such as eagle eyes like a look at Lin ruofeng, Wu Qifeng heart, a murder quietly rising.


    Looking at his watch, Wu Qifeng said in a deep voice at noon: "since everyone is here, let''s go. As agreed before, you are responsible for the two deputy Pavilion owners, while we are responsible for killing Yuanfeng. This time, in any case, we will destroy Tianyin Pavilion."


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, and then made a gesture, said, "you are more familiar with the route, please take the lead in front."


    "Go


    After a deep look at Lin ruofeng, Wu Qifeng didn''t say anything and went forward.


    When a group of people from the Wangu building walked out about 100 meters away, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and signaled the crowd to follow.


    "Xiao Feng, Wu Qifeng killed you just now."


    At this time, Meng Yanfeng came to Lin ruofeng and said in a low voice.


    Having been in the mercenary world for so long, Meng Yanfeng is extremely keen on killing.


    "I just felt it."


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "it seems very necessary to guard against them."


    Following the group of people in the eternal building, after crossing the mountains, the eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the valley, the trees are full of shade, and the buildings are hidden in the dense woods.Is this where the gate of Tianyin Pavilion is?


    It''s like a paradise.


    Sneaking in the dense jungle, the people of wangulou and Yinlong group quickly sneak towards Tianyin Pavilion.


    Soon, he came to the foot of the mountain. Not far away, the Mountain Gate of Tianyin pavilion has been vividly remembered.


    However, at this time, walking in front of the wangulou people, suddenly stopped.


    "Stop! There''s an array


    Wu Qifeng turned his head and said in a deep voice: "there are fluctuations of array energy here. I don''t know if there are any capable people among you who are proficient in array."


    "Array?"


    Lin ruofeng and others also went up.


    "There is an array!"


    Cang Songzi came forward with a dignified face. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "this is just the most common warning array, which is too simple to crack."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Wu Qifeng''s face became gloomy and said, "if you don''t understand, just go away. Where else can''t you crack the array?"


    "Ha ha -"


    in the face of Wu Qifeng''s rebuke, Cang Songzi sneered and said, "some people, if they don''t have knowledge, don''t make up for the number. When it comes to array, I think I''m the second in the world, and no one dares to be the first in the world."


    "Do you know the principle of this kind of array? Why can''t he crack it? Now let me tell you, so that you won''t sit back and watch the sky. "


    "This kind of array is a very, very, very simple array. After the array is arranged, there will be the breath of array."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. His function is to warn. This kind of array is too simple. It is so simple that there is no array eye at all. Therefore, it can''t be cracked by using the knowledge of array."


    "It''s very easy to crack this kind of array, that is to use brute force to rush through directly."


    "However, if you rush directly, although the array is cracked, it will also be known by the other side."


    Hearing this, Wu Qifeng snorted and said, "you didn''t say that. In the end, we still need to rush through." With a wave of his hand, Wu Qifeng was the first to go up.

 Chapter 946

    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng also waved his hand. Since the array could not be broken, he had to break through.


    Lin ruofeng brought the immortal body to the extreme. As a result, he felt that there was no resistance at all. He easily broke through the array.


    It seems like a waste of emotion.


    As they enter the array, suddenly, a high horn sounds.


    Foreign invasion!


    Obviously, Tianyin pavilion has found someone breaking into the array.


    However, if you find it, you can find it. Anyway, a fierce battle is inevitable.


    Now that it''s been discovered, there''s no need to hide.


    "Kill


    At the moment, under the greeting of Lin ruofeng and Wu Qifeng, two groups of people and horses rushed forward like lightning, and soon came to the gate of Tianyin Pavilion.


    Standing outside the gate of the mountain, at a glance, the buildings in front of them stand in the leafy woods.


    In front of the square is a large square, incomparably broad, and in the front of the square, two stone pillars that several people can embrace stand, between the two stone pillars, a stone plaque, on the stone plaque, "Tianyin Pavilion" three big characters, flying dragon and Phoenix, momentum is extraordinary.


    This is the gate of Tianyin Pavilion.


    As the internal alarm sounded, so, in the mountain gate and between the buildings, the shadows flickered, and several figures rushed out of the mountain gate. Everyone was fierce, and the murderous spirit was released without any disguise. The whole valley was full of the spirit of extermination.


    "Who are you from? Those who are good at tianyinting Mountain Gate are dead!"


    In front of me, the air soars to the sky, sweeping the world like a dragon.


    He is Yuanfeng, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion.


    At this time, he was in a very bad mood, because he had lost contact with Yelang since he went to Haitian city a few days ago.


    It gave him a very bad feeling.


    Is yeleng kneeling in Haitian city?


    If that''s the case, he can''t talk to the Diablo hall or the Diablo emperor.


    Until now, he is ready to go to Haitian city in person to inquire about yeleng''s whereabouts, and kill Lin ruofeng by the way. Who knows, just when he is ready to leave, suddenly, the alarm rings in the mountain gate, and someone forcibly breaks into the mountain gate.


    "Ha ha - Yuanfeng, you are more and more proud."


    At this time, Wu Qifeng laughed, walked forward and said, "old friends come to visit. Is that how you treat guests in Tianyin pavilion?"


    "Wu Qifeng, Baozi, it''s you?"


    Looking at Wu Qifeng, he baozi, Yuan Feng''s eyes coagulated and recognized them.


    The struggle between tianyinting and wangulou has always existed. Therefore, the people at the top of the pyramid know each other very well.


    "Ha ha - it seems that after being the pavilion owner, you are not too proud to forget our old friends."


    Wu Qifeng said with a laugh.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Feng hums coldly, stares at two people, cold mouth, "how? What are you two doing here with the people from the eternal tower? "


    "We''re here to help you."


    Wu Qifeng said with a smile, "it''s said that the four elders of Tianyin Pavilion and the people of law enforcement hall have disappeared mysteriously. Let''s see if we can help."


    When Wu Qifeng''s words fall, Yuanfeng''s face changes. It''s a very secret thing in Tianyin Pavilion. I didn''t expect that wangulou knew it.


    In this way, it can only show that there are traitors in the Tianyin Pavilion.


    The people of wangulou choose to come to Tianyin Pavilion at this time. Obviously, it''s not the right person to come.


    "Ha ha -"


    Yuan Feng sneered and said, "Wu Qifeng, even if the four elders and the law enforcement Hall of Tianyin pavilion are not here, do you think you just want to break into Tianyin pavilion with your two vice building owners and two senior foreigners and a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals?"


    Two more elders?


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. It seems that both Luo lie and Wu Qifeng cheated them.


    Wangulou, not only two deputy building owners, but also two elders.


    Sure enough, Wan Gu Lou didn''t have a good heart.


    "Lin ruofeng, the master of Yuanting said that you are the shrimps and crabs, ha ha -"


    Wu Qifeng laughed, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and said, "you have killed the whole law enforcement hall and the four elders, but they still don''t pay attention to you."


    Wu Qifeng is not a good thing. He directly leads the war to Lin ruofeng.


    Under Wu Qifeng''s reminding, Yuan Feng finds that Lin ruofeng, who has been standing on one side, is very low-key.


    "Lin ruofeng, it''s you!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Yuan Feng''s eyes immediately stand up. It''s really an enemy meeting. He''s very jealous.


    "-"


    looking at Wu Qifeng''s smiling face, Lin ruofeng wanted to slap him.Nima egg, I just want to be a quiet and beautiful man, and then seize the opportunity to fight. Why do you expose me so early?


    Now, discovered by Yuanfeng, Lin ruofeng can''t continue to be a quiet beauty.


    "It''s me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I don''t know. What''s the order from the master of Yuanting?"


    "It''s you


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Yuan Feng gritted his teeth and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you


    "Oh, the Dark Lord? I''m sorry, he''s dead."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Dead? When you die, ha ha - "


    Yuan Feng laughs and says," if you dare to kill yeleng, you will completely take over Liangzi with the dark devil hall, and you will die. "


    "Is the dark hall very powerful?" Lin ruofeng said in a flat voice, "if you dare to enter the Chinese land and kill me, you will be the only soft bones who will bow to the people in the dark devil hall. Tianyin Pavilion, once, made great contributions to resist foreign enemies in China, but now, you soft bones have completely defiled him. In this case, Tianyin Pavilion, don''t worry, let him disappear forever Lost in history. "


    "Let Tianyin Pavilion disappear? Ha ha, it''s up to you? "


    Yuan Feng sneered and said, "even if the Tianyin Pavilion is down now, you can''t bully the door at will. Since you''re all here, you can stay forever."


    "Tianyin sixteen guards! It''s time for you to raise your troops for a thousand days and use them for a while! "


    Yuanfeng''s voice just fell. Suddenly, a roar came.


    "Kill


    I saw sixteen figures, like a whirlwind, come out from the deep of the mountain gate and appear in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Sixteen figures, like sixteen fierce beasts, exude a palpitating atmosphere.


    Tianyin Pavilion, there are 16 people with such fierce breath!! Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. Sure enough, the Tianyin Pavilion could stand for thousands of years, and the inside information was really deep and terrible.

 Chapter 947

    Not only Wu ruofeng and others'' Dramas changed, but also their faces.


    They have been fighting with tianyinting for such a long time, but they still don''t know that there are 16 powerful power masters in tianyinting.


    But then they knew it.


    Tianyin pavilion has a back hand and a deep foundation. Why not have the eternal building?


    The so-called inside information is usually not used as a conventional deterrent. As long as the clan is destroyed, it will sacrifice the inside information and protect the clan.


    I just don''t know if the Tianyin sixteen Wei is the only inside information of Tianyin Pavilion.


    If so, it''s better. If not, there must be more powerful information, which is troublesome.


    "Well! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in


    Yuan Feng, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion, snorted coldly and said, "since you are all bent on death, you will be successful."


    "Tianyin sixteen guards, go up, don''t leave alive, kill no amnesty."


    Yuan Feng''s voice coldly gave the order to kill.


    Yuanfeng words fall, 16 murderous tianyinwei toward the hidden dragon group and wangulou people killed.


    "Go ahead, take out these sixteen guys."


    After a brief shock, Wu Qifeng responded.


    Obviously, if they want to destroy Tianyin Pavilion, Tianyin sixteen guards are the first barrier they need to cross.


    "Brothers, do it."


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and said in a deep voice, "remember to protect yourself."


    "I see."


    In the hidden dragon group, everyone''s eyes flashed and nodded heavily.


    Before they came here, they had already given a good signal. If Lin ruofeng said "remember to protect yourself", that means to preserve strength and not completely expose it.


    "Kill


    Soon, the three sides got together.


    "Those who dare to offend Tianyin Pavilion will be killed without mercy!"


    A cold and numb voice came, and a tianyinwei rushed to Lin ruofeng like a flash of lightning. Before he arrived, the palm wind had come, with a burning breath.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. Facing the attack of tianyinwei, he clapped the same hand. Suddenly, the golden energy burst out, and the other party''s hot palm bombarded together, making a thunderous sound.


    After a blow, Lin ruofeng can judge that the strength of these Tianyin guards is weaker than that of the people in the Yinlong group. If the image is a little bit better, the strength of these Tianyin guards is equivalent to that of the people in the Yinlong group when they awaken 5% of their power cells in their bodies.


    Now, the number of psionic cells in the hidden dragon group has reached 7%.


    Although, the hidden dragon group''s strength is stronger, but, with Lin ruofeng''s signal, everyone is fighting. At least on the surface, it seems that tianyinwei is the dominant player.


    On the one hand, tianyinwei seems to have an advantage, while on the other hand, tianyinwei tends to be one-sided under the attack of wangulou experts led by Baozi and Wu Qifeng.


    In particular, Wu Qifeng and baozi are extremely powerful. As soon as they come into contact with each other, they seriously hurt two tianyinwei, and then kill them mercilessly.


    "Damn it


    Yuanfeng''s face is a little ugly. Unexpectedly, one of the details of Tianyin sixteen guards is under Wu Qifeng and baozi''s hands, and they don''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    In this way, the strength of these two people soared again.


    "Die


    Not only Wu Qifeng and baozi, but also the two elders he brought with him were very fierce. They just used a few moves to kill their respective enemies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tianyin sixteen Wei was killed four people.


    "Pavilion Lord, let''s do the same. We can''t let the 16 guards suffer too many casualties. After all, this is one of our inside information."


    At this time, a man with a dark face came to Yuanfeng and said softly.


    "Good!"


    Yuanfeng nodded. This battle is about the life and death of Tianyin Pavilion. Therefore, there is no need for him to abide by any rules of the world.


    If you can defeat the enemy, you can destroy all the enemies who break into Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Chen Feng and Zhou Changqing, you two go up and kill Wu Qifeng and baozi."


    Yuan Feng''s cold mouth.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng and Zhou Changqing nodded, took a step, and the breath burst out.


    They are the Deputy Pavilion owners of Tianyin Pavilion, and their strength is not weaker than Wu Qifeng and baozi. Now they are fighting at home, and their fighting spirit is incomparably high.


    Looking at Chen Feng and Zhou Changqing preparing to join the regiment, Wu Qifeng quickly turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and roared: "this is your man!"


    "What are our people? We can''t hold on now. "


    Lin ruofeng''s steps were "flustered" and kept avoiding the enemy in front of him, yelling as he dodged.


    "Well! Those crooked melons and cracked dates are not worth our efforts. Our goal is you. "Chen Feng didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng and others at all. As he said, their targets are only Wu Qifeng and baozi.


    Nima -


    Wu Qifeng and baozi immediately felt like a dog in the sun.


    That''s right. They said before that Lin ruofeng and them took action against the two vice cabinet leaders of tianyinting, while they took action against Yuanfeng.


    However, the people in Tianyin pavilion are not puppets. How can they choose?


    Now, seeing that Wu Qifeng and baozi are too strong, Chen Feng and Zhou Changqing directly try to contain them, so that they have no time to kill tianyinwei.


    With the addition of Chen Feng and Zhou Changqing, the war situation gradually began to tilt towards the other side.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and whispered, "brothers, let the universe break out and kill them."


    Although Lin ruofeng wants to pit the eternal house, he can''t watch Wu Qifeng and baozi get involved too much. Otherwise, who will deal with the owner of Tianyin pavilion?


    "Good!"


    Hidden dragon group people, hold too long, already hungry and thirsty, now, get Lin ruofeng''s order, a two breath suddenly soared, but, nevertheless, they still retained a certain strength.


    Now they are in 90 percent of their heyday.


    However, although it is only 90%, it is also very terrible.


    At least, for their enemies.


    Originally, the two sides had a fight. However, now, all the people in the hidden dragon group are just like taking medicine and hanging up. The fighting power that erupted at that moment makes their opponents look confused and confused.


    "Die


    Wang Bo was the first to kill his opponent. At this time, two thick lightning bolts suddenly appeared in his palm.


    In such a short distance, even if the speed is faster, can it be faster than lightning?


    "Boom!"


    Two thick flashes of lightning bombarded the enemy''s chest, and suddenly fumed black smoke, and the smell of meat floated out.


    "Get out of my way."


    Ling Dan also broke out, palm, suddenly darted out of the sky flame, directly devour her opponent.


    "Powerful diamond palm!"


    He was solemn, just like an eminent monk. However, his hand was not ambiguous. He hit the terrible Buddhist unique skill and directly hit his enemy several meters away. I don''t know how many bones were broken behind him. Anyway, he couldn''t survive.


    Next, the owners of the hidden dragon group burst out one after another and solved the problem of tianyinwei in front of them. Even the weakest Bai Xiaosheng, under the awakening of his blood, slapped his enemy several meters away and landed near Xu Xiaoshan. Xu Xiaoshan picked up and killed him.

 Chapter 948

    The accident happened too fast. Before blinking, he still beat tianyinwei under the pressure of all the people in the hidden dragon group. In a flash, he was killed by all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    The contrast is too big.


    It was unacceptable to Yuanfeng, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion.


    When he reacts, it''s too late.


    Wu Qifeng, Baozi and others were also shocked. Obviously, they also found that Lin ruofeng and others retained their strength before. Otherwise, how could they be beaten by tianyinwei?


    "Damn it


    Yuanfeng is extremely angry. There are only four Tianyin sixteen guards left. They are struggling to support under the siege of people from the eternal tower.


    "Damn you all!"


    Yuanfeng roared. Even if he killed all the people from Yinlong group and wangulou now, the loss of Tianyin pavilion would be extremely heavy.


    Tianyin sixteen Wei, that''s the Super Master who is second only to the elder. As a result, he has been cut down so badly.


    "Well! Today, Tianyin Pavilion must be destroyed. "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly and said, "Yuanfeng, if you think about the contribution Tianyin pavilion has made to China, in order to maintain the reputation of Tianyin Pavilion, you''d better give up?"


    "Self denial? I beg your pardon? Self denial? Ha ha - "


    Yuan Feng laughed and said," do you think that if you destroy the Tianyin sixteen guards in our Tianyin Pavilion, you will feel invincible? Now, I''m going to show you what despair is


    "Invincible battle corpse, show up!"


    With the loud shouts of Yuanfeng, suddenly, an earth shaking roar came.


    "Boom!"


    When the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, in the depth of the Tianyin Pavilion, suddenly there is a strange fall of trees. Then, there is a dark shadow, which is bigger than Bai Xiaosheng after the awakening of his blood. There is a meaningless howl in his mouth, and he comes step by step.


    This is a giant with a height of five meters. Every step down, the ground will tremble gently.


    "NIMA, why are you so tall? Laozi is like a child in front of him. "


    After the awakening of blood, Bai Xiaosheng looks at the giant called by Yuanfeng and mumbles to himself.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is very dignified. Unexpectedly, Yuanfeng is a corpse chaser, and the giant more than five meters tall he summoned is a powerful corpse.


    "Lin ruofeng, you deal with Chen Feng and Zhou Changqing."


    Seeing that Yuanfeng summoned the invincible corpse, Wu Qifeng said in a low voice: "in order to deal with his corpse, we are fully prepared. His corpse is too strong. You are not opponents at all!"


    Wu Qifeng took the initiative to deal with this seemingly terrible corpse. Does he want to save Lin ruofeng and others?


    Of course not.


    He just didn''t want Lin ruofeng and others to die under Zhan Shi so soon.


    After all, the battle is not over, and the Tianyin Pavilion is not completely destroyed. He needs the people of the hidden dragon group to continue to shine.


    In addition, they are very well prepared to deal with the corpse.


    Relatively speaking, they would rather face the terrible corpse than fight with the two vice Pavilion owners.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng was very decisive. Although there was still a long way to go from the corpse, Lin ruofeng judged from the fierce breath of the corpse''s body that the corpse was very terrible, not what they could deal with at present.


    In this case, give them to Wu Qifeng and baozi.


    "Brothers, come on, do both of them."


    Lin ruofeng called, all the people in the hidden dragon group immediately surrounded and began to attack Chen Feng and Zhou Changqing crazily.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the corpse had already come to the battlefield. With a roar, under the control of Yuan Feng, he raised his leg, which was comparable to a column, and then suddenly fell down.


    "Poof!"


    The blood shot. One of the powers who didn''t come to Wangu building was trampled by the corpse. The first half of his body was exposed. The second half of his body was trampled into blood mud by the corpse.


    "Help me, help me."


    Although he lost the back part of his body, he was still alive. The front part of his body got rid of the paw of the corpse and was crawling towards him with both hands.


    However, in the next scene, a more cruel scene appears. The corpse raises his other foot and falls on the master of the eternal building, trampling his whole body under his feet.


    "Poof!"


    Poor master of the eternal building, he was trampled by the corpse.


    "Evil animal! Die


    Wu Qifeng was extremely angry and watched a future star of wangulou die at the foot of the corpse.


    "Black dog blood!"


    At the request of Wu Qifeng, two masters of the ancient building quickly untied the military backpack they had been carrying. When the backpack was opened, they saw bottles of black liquid inside.Black dog blood!


    This is the best weapon to deal with zombies and ghosts.


    As the bottles of black dog blood were constantly taken out, Wu Qifeng and baozi each grabbed two bottles of black dog blood and directly smashed the body.


    The glass bottle was fragile. When it was smashed on the corpse, it was directly broken, and the black dog''s blood was drenched on the corpse.


    "Roar!"


    The naked eye can see that after the black dog''s blood is drenched on the battle corpse, there are puffs of black smoke on the battle corpse.


    Obviously, black dog blood has obvious restraint effect on war corpses.


    However, with the black dog''s blood constantly pouring on the corpse, it seems that it also arouses the fierce instinct of the corpse.


    "Roar!"


    War corpse roars, suddenly steps up, suddenly bends over and grabs a master of the eternal building in his hand.


    The master of the wangulou building is Jin Yi, the elder of the wangulou building. In the face of the crazy corpse, his face changed, and then he did not hesitate to open his ability.


    See only, gold one body surface, spread quickly on a layer of silver cuticle.


    This is his special ability. This layer of silver cuticle defense is abnormal. Even ordinary bullets can''t pierce it.


    However, in front of the crazy war corpse, everything is futile.


    "Roar!"


    War corpse crazy, two terrible big hands holding Jinyi, force a pull, unexpectedly will directly tear Jinyi in half, in an instant, blood.


    "Roar!"


    Holding Jin Yi''s body, Zhan Shi put Jin Yi''s body into his mouth.


    "Bang bang -"


    the sound of chewing came, leaving a string of bright red blood in the corner of the corpse''s mouth. It looked shocking.


    "This evil animal is more powerful."


    Seeing this, Wu Qifeng was extremely angry. A big elder in the Wangu building was reduced to the belly of the war corpse. This scene was also seen by the Yinlong group, who were fighting with Chen Feng and Zhou Changqing, two vice Pavilion owners of Tianyin Pavilion. Suddenly, all of them took a cool breath. Is this too terrible? This horrible corpse is not something that brute force can deal with.

 Chapter 949

    Although, the hidden dragon group is not facing the invincible corpse, but in the face of two Tianyin Pavilion Deputy Pavilion owners, on the premise that everyone has reservation, the battle is also very fierce.


    Chen Feng is a master of wood elements. Every time he makes a move, thorns fly all over the sky, while Zhou Changqing is a very terrible trainer. At this time, he controls a five meter long white tiger and a very tall green Wolf, and is attacking jiese and Meng Yanfeng.


    Whether it''s white tiger or green Wolf, they are all strange species living in the depths of the mountains. They are the overlord of the mountains. They are extremely terrible.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the green Wolf roared, the speed suddenly soared, and flashed past the ring color, accompanied by a string of blood shot out.


    When he quit lust, he snorted. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he dodged the hoarseness of the green Wolf and was just scratched by the green Wolf''s paw.


    "Beast, you are looking for death!"


    Wang Bo extremely angry, seize the opportunity, hands lightning, suddenly burst out.


    However, at the moment when the lightning broke out, the green Wolf seemed to have long eyes on his back, and his body swung gently to get rid of Wang Bo''s attack.


    "Damn it


    Wang Bo scolded secretly. At this moment, the white tiger roared, leaped into the forest, opened his mouth and attacked Wang Bo.


    Suddenly, a fishy wind came.


    Wang Bo is awe inspiring. This white tiger is just a terrible king of beasts. His fighting consciousness and strength are no less than those with powers.


    As a result, Wang Bo slipped under his feet and galloped to one side.


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger pounced on the ground, but it was empty. Its limbs fell on the ground, and the sand and stones flapped on the concrete ground flew.


    There is no doubt that if you are attacked by a white tiger, the hard claws can easily pierce the steel plate, not to mention people.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Chen Feng is also crazy. In the battlefield, dozens of thorns full of sharp thorns are attacking the people of the hidden dragon group.


    How strong!


    Lin ruofeng constantly avoids the thorns, and wants to get close, but he is always forced to retreat at the critical time.


    Chen Feng''s fighting consciousness is so terrible that he has basically formed a kind of terrible instinct.


    This is not the way to go on.


    "Yanfeng, play a match."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Meng Yanfeng and gave a low roar.


    "Good!"


    Meng Yanfeng nodded his head dignified. From beginning to end, he didn''t exert his control.


    Because, no matter Chen Feng or Zhou Changqing, the number of cell awakening in his body is higher than that of him, which is equivalent to leapfrog control.


    In this way, the control time is short, and it is easy for the other party to break free. Once he breaks free, he will be backfired.


    But now, the two deputy Pavilion owners, who will completely suppress the hidden dragon group, must have a breakthrough eloquence.


    "Control the border!"


    Meng Yanfeng gave a low drink, and a strong breath broke out. He no longer kept it, and his cultivation was completely released.


    Huh?


    At this time, Chen Feng, who directed brambles to attack the crowd, suddenly felt as if he had fallen into the mire, and even his movements became much slower.


    "Do it! It''s now


    If the storm roars, Lin rushes to Chen Feng like a shell.


    "Flames burn!"


    Ling Dan also burst out suddenly at the critical time, and his hands burst out a huge flame at the same time, directly covering those slow-moving thorns and burning.


    At the same time, a cold awn suddenly blooms in the void, and Xu Xiaoshan arrives.


    In the face of the hidden dragon group suddenly burst out with the killing move, Chen Feng is in danger.


    With a low roar, a terrible breath comparable to the fierce beast broke out, which directly scattered Meng Yanfeng''s border control.


    "Poof!"


    Meng Yanfeng''s face suddenly turned red, then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Chen Feng''s breath is too violent, with a very domineering attitude broke through his control barrier, so that he suffered a terrible backfire.


    "Come to me."


    At the critical moment, Cang Songzi appeared, pulled him aside and said in a deep voice, "you stay here. The array will protect you."


    "Kill


    At this time, the two tianyinwei saw that Meng Yanfeng was seriously injured. They subconsciously thought that it was a soft persimmon. They got rid of the control of the people in the eternal building and roared to kill Meng Yanfeng.


    "Hey - I don''t know what to do!"


    Cangsongzi chuckled, and there was a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth. When they rushed into the array, they suddenly stamped their feet on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The flames burst into the sky, and the two men were directly engulfed by the flames that erupted from the ground.


    At the same time, two fire spears suddenly appeared in the array, whistling and piercing the two Tianyin guards directly.In this array, he is the heaven, he is the earth, he is the only myth.


    On the other side, after breaking through the control barrier of Meng Yanfeng, Chen Feng roars and suddenly rushes forward to meet Lin ruofeng. In this way, he cleverly avoids the attack of Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Feng and Lin ruofeng have a real head-on collision.


    The result of the frontal collision was that both of them stepped back a few steps under the strong anti earthquake force.


    It''s the same.


    In the competition of strength, the two are equal.


    However, Lin ruofeng knows very well that he is not as good as Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng is a master of wood elements. Strength is not his strong point.


    Lin ruofeng himself is a physical major, and strength is his strength.


    His strong points are equal to Chen Feng''s weak points. Obviously, if he chooses alone, he will fall into the disadvantage.


    Fortunately, they are not alone.


    Lin ruofeng has an obvious advantage: he has many brothers.


    "Boom!"


    The flames soar to the sky. After Chen Feng passes Xu Xiaoshan''s attack, he can''t avoid Ling Dan''s attack any more.


    The flames from Lingdan''s hands directly engulf and burn the Ivy which is transformed from Chen Fengyi''s ability.


    Among the five elements, huokemu!


    At this moment, it is interpreted incisively and vividly.


    The rattan was burned by the fire, turned into a fire rattan, and finally into fly ash, filled the air.


    "Ah


    Chen Feng cried out in pain, and he suffered from the attack.


    Originally arrogant Chen Feng was immediately suppressed.


    The uncanny vine with different abilities was burned, and Chen Feng couldn''t conjure it for a second time in a short time. However, as the Deputy Pavilion owner of Tianyin Pavilion, Chen Feng''s strength is not only reflected in the uncanny vine.


    With a roar, Chen Feng clenched his fists and killed Lin ruofeng directly. He looked very carefully. Lin ruofeng was the spiritual leader of this group. As long as Lin ruofeng was killed, the hearts of the hidden dragon group would be broken. At that time, it would be very easy to break them one by one.

 Chapter 950

    "Well done!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and his blood was boiling.


    It can be said that Chen Feng, the deputy leader of Tianyin Pavilion, is the strongest person he has ever met. Chen Feng''s toughness also fully aroused Lin ruofeng''s strong fighting spirit.


    In the face of Chen Feng, Lin ruofeng is not willing to be outdone. His golden light is flashing and he takes the initiative to kill Chen Feng.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fight together, and fight for dozens of moves.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s whole body is shining with light golden light, while Chen Feng''s whole body is shining with a layer of green light, just like a defensive armor. The two people have a fight.


    "Don''t worry about me. Just give me Chen Feng. Let''s kill Zhou Changqing first."


    Lin ruofeng is highly motivated and confident. He wants to challenge Chen Feng alone.


    He wants to see where his limit is!


    "Good!"


    Xu Xiaoshan, Ling Dan and others are not ambiguous. At present, Lin ruofeng and Chen Feng have not fallen into a disadvantage in the war. In this case, they will concentrate on killing Zhou Changqing, the animal trainer.


    "Green Wolf, give it to me."


    Jiang Li has been preparing for a long time, and now he finally seizes an opportunity to launch his powers when the green Wolf fails to attack the ring color. He sets up an illusion around the green Wolf.


    "Whine --"


    the originally fierce green Wolf suddenly howled, but it didn''t sound like he was going to be angry, but he was in heat.


    Then, an unbearable picture appeared.


    Green Wolf stood in the same place, his face was obscene, his body leaned forward, and his lower body constantly stirred there.


    "Well, what''s this stupid wolf doing?"


    At this time, Ling Dan and others killed, see green Wolf action strange, subconsciously asked.


    "I gave it an illusion, in which there was a beautiful and powerful female wolf, and then, you know."


    Jiang Li shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You, you''re so bad -"


    Ling Dan''s face turned red. When she saw the action of green Wolf just now, she had a guess. Now, listening to Jiang Li''s saying, it''s true.


    "Whine, whine --"


    at this time, there was another wolf howling. However, it was not the wolf that made the wolf howling, but Zhou Changqing.


    As the green wolf falls into a dreamland, Zhou Changqing finds that he has lost control of the green Wolf and can''t help but wake it up.


    However, green Wolf is now in a state of intoxication, ignoring Zhou Changqing''s call, and still going his own way.


    "White beast, come and die!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng rushed to the white tiger with great strides.


    Being provoked, white tiger is extremely angry. He abandons ring color and turns to attack Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger leaps high and pours at Bai Xiaosheng''s tall body. It opens its broad tusks and smells like a fishy wind.


    Seriously speaking, Bai Xiaosheng is still a little nervous. Looking at the white tiger''s dense teeth, he feels cold in his heart.


    However, just as the white tiger was about to attack Bai Xiaosheng, he was in mid air, and his body suddenly twisted.


    I have to say that the animal''s sense of mind is too strong.


    At this time, a cold light suddenly flickered in the void, and Xu Xiaoshan made a move.


    "Shua!"


    The cold light flickered and passed under the white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared, blood like rain.


    "What a pity!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s body fell to the ground, calling it a pity.


    It turns out that in his plan with Bai Xiaosheng, he let Bai Xiaosheng be the bait, while he was waiting for the opportunity to give the white tiger an open stomach and a second kill.


    However, the white tiger''s lingjue was too frightening. At the critical moment, he even realized the danger, twisted his body and avoided the key point. Although he was injured, he was not fatal.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger fell out heavily and then jumped up.


    This time the injury, severe pain, also let the white tiger completely awake.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared again, but this time it was Zhou Changqing.


    Because Zhou Changqing controlled it.


    The trainer can use special means to make the beast obey himself, but now, the white tiger is in great pain, and his head is very clear, completely out of the control of Zhou Changqing.


    Moreover, this white tiger is the king of beasts and has high intelligence. Now that he is sober, how can he let Zhou Changqing control him?


    Although he was the king of all animals, he could tell that all the people here could threaten his life. With a roar, his white body, which was several meters long, jumped into a dense forest and then went away.Before leaving, its fierce eyes swept around, as if to remember everyone.


    Swept by the fierce eyes of the white tiger, Xu Xiaoshan''s heart "clattered" for a while, and he couldn''t help muttering, has the white tiger become an elite? How could eyes be so terrible?


    "White tiger!"


    Perimeter green roar, start the art of taming animals, and then, the white tiger does not bird him at all.


    "Damn it


    Zhou qingdahen, the two beast kings under his control, white tiger flees, while green Wolf is besieged by fantasy.


    For an animal trainer, the most powerful thing is the war beast he tames. Now the two war beasts have fled, he is like the tiger who has lost his claws and teeth, which is not to worry about.


    "Well! Zhou Changqing, you are finished. Surrender and leave you a whole body. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said coldly.


    "Surrender? Ha ha - with you crooked melons? "


    Zhou Changqing burst out laughing, "do you really think that if the two beast kings are gone, I will be arrested? You really think too much. Even if you die, I''ll put you on the back. "


    "I, Zhou Changqing, as a trainer, should tame and drive all the animals in the world, and all the poisons will come back."


    With a roar from the perimeter, a special smell filled the whole jungle. Suddenly, there was a strange sound of "rustling". Then, people saw the emergence of poisonous insects such as mice, snakes, toads and centipedes.


    "No! Get rid of Zhou Changqing. He can''t continue to summon poisonous insects! "


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face changed. Although his individual strength was average, he was better than others in quantity.


    Before Bai Xiaosheng''s words fall, everyone in the hidden dragon group has killed Zhou Changqing.


    "Ha ha ha - even if you kill me, all of you will die under the poison!"


    Zhou Changqing laughed, "where these poisons pass, all things are extinct. You''ll all die."


    "Even if we die, you won''t see it!"


    An extremely cold voice came. I don''t know when, Xu Xiaoshan has appeared behind Zhou Changqing, and the dagger in his hand is going to his neck. At the same time, Wang Bo''s lightning, Lingdan''s flame and Hu Qian''s soaring sword Qi all greet Zhou Changqing.

 Chapter 951

    Without the two great war beasts, Zhou Changqing is like the toothless tiger. Although his body is still much stronger than Xu Xiaoshan and others, maybe he can fight against one person without falling behind.


    However, in the face of the siege, he was dwarfed.


    Finally, after resisting several waves of attack from the hidden dragon group, Xu Xiaoshan seizes the opportunity to attack.


    However, although Zhou Changqing was dead, the poisonous insects all over the mountains and fields came in a dense and disgusting way.


    "What to do?"


    The faces of the hidden dragon group were a little ugly.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ling Dan stepped forward, two flames erupted from the palm, rushed forward.


    Sure enough, under the flame of Lingdan, the trend of those drugs stopped immediately.


    No matter what kind of poisonous insects they are, they have a natural fear of fire.


    "Look at me!"


    Wang Bo also took a step, the hands of lightning burst, fell in the pile of poisonous insects, with the lightning walking, a large group of poisonous insects died.


    However, the number of poisonous insects that two people can kill is limited, which is a drop in the bucket for poisonous insects all over the mountains.


    What to do?


    At the critical moment, an obscene voice came.


    "Haha - when it comes to life and death, I always keep a low profile."


    Cangsongzi''s face was covered with a wretched smile and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do it quickly. I don''t want to be eaten by these poisonous insects."


    Ling Dan urged, "and, it looks, so disgusting."


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! I''ll do it, I''ll do it


    Cang Songzi raised his chin with a thud. Then, the wind was blowing under his feet. He walked around all the people like lightning and arranged an array.


    "Done!"


    Back to the center, cangsongzi clapped his hands and suddenly stamped his feet.


    As the soles of his feet fell, they were surrounded by soaring flames, which surrounded them in a circle.


    Those poisonous insects, out of instinct, run to the way they came when they meet the fire.


    Because Zhou Changqing has died, the control of poisonous insects is infinitely weak. Now under the fire, instinct has defeated Zhou Changqing''s control.


    As a result, these poisonous insects come quickly, disperse quickly, and disappear cleanly in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the people were relieved.


    "You guys, don''t be in a daze. I''m dying."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s cry came.


    As time goes on, Chen Feng''s ability is recovering. Now he can turn into a vine full of thorns again, and slowly suppress Lin ruofeng.


    Although Lin ruofeng is more powerful than Jie Se and Wang Bo, he is still a little weak under Chen Feng, the deputy leader of Tianyin Pavilion.


    Before, he was able to draw because Chen Feng''s powers were broken and his strength was affected and suppressed.


    At the call of Lin ruofeng, everyone in the hidden dragon group comes to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is very strong, however, the tragedy is that he is against the whole hidden dragon group.


    Lin ruofeng is weaker than him alone. Now everyone rushes on, and the result is needless to say.


    So, it''s tragic that Chen Feng died under the joint efforts of the hidden dragon group.


    With Chen Feng being killed, only Yuanfeng, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion, is left.


    At this time, the battle between Yuanfeng and wangulou has reached a white hot stage.


    The battle corpse summoned by Yuanfeng is too strong. Although the people of the eternal house came prepared and prepared a lot of black dog blood, glutinous rice, black donkey hooves and other special things to deal with zombies, they were still killed by the battle corpse.


    Among them, even elder Jin Yi was torn alive by the corpse.


    At this time, when Baozi and Wu Qifeng saw that Lin ruofeng and others had killed two deputy Pavilion owners of Tianyin Pavilion, they were greatly shocked and delighted.


    "That''s great. Come and help. Let''s kill Yuanfeng."


    Wu Qifeng was overjoyed and cheered.


    "You want to kill me? You think too much. "


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Feng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself, "it''s time for you to see what''s the strongest inside information of my Tianyin Pavilion."


    "Master Liuting, come out!"


    Yuanfeng gave a loud drink and stamped his foot on the ground. Suddenly, the place where he stood began to crack.


    Also at this time, a very dry palm suddenly stretched out from under the ground.


    "Lying trough!"


    Because of the position of this dry hand, it was beside Xu Xiaoshan, which made Xu Xiaoshan jump away.


    there was a ferocious cry coming from the ground.Different from the ordinary mummy, although the mummy is shriveled, its eyes contain emotion and its eyes are complicated.


    Yes.


    It''s complicated eyes.


    Although it is said that this is a mummy, it does contain the fluctuation of emotion.


    "Liu Wudi!"


    After the mummy appeared, Baozi and Wu Qifeng''s face changed greatly.


    "Wu Qifeng, Baozi, it''s you."


    The mummy named Liu Wudi turned his eyes to Wu Qifeng and baozi, sighed and said.


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng and others suddenly widened their eyes. Isn''t this NIMA mummy? How can you talk? And it seems that there is a balance of IQ, and there is no need to recharge it.


    "You, how did you become like this? Aren''t you dead? "


    At this time, Wu Qifeng and baozi are undoubtedly the most shocked, because they are very familiar with the mummies in front of them.


    He was Liu Wudi, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion.


    Liu Wudi, like his name, is as terrible as Luo lie.


    However, just more than ten years ago, it was said that Liu Wudi was terminally ill. He could do nothing in front of the terminally ill and finally let go.


    Later, Yuanfeng ascended the position of the pavilion owner.


    Originally, like them, Yuanfeng was only the Deputy Pavilion leader.


    "Dead? I''d rather die myself


    Looking at his present appearance, Liu Wudi sighed, then turned his eyes to Yuanfeng and said, "Yuanfeng, is this the Tianyin pavilion under your leadership? Now, the enemy has come to the front of the mountain gate. "


    "Stop talking to me."


    Yuanfeng snorted coldly and said, "as long as I don''t die, Tianyin Pavilion will always exist. Now, you''ll give me your hand and kill them all."


    Looking at Yuanfeng with pity, Liu Wudi shook his head and said, "poor man, today''s Tianyin Pavilion is no longer what it used to be."


    "Old man, you talk too much."


    The ferocious color in Yuan Feng''s eyes flashed away. Then, his hands suddenly made a strange mark, and his mouth made a strange sound.


    "Ah Liu Wudi, who was still sober, held his head and howled miserably. When his hands fell, his eyes were no longer black and white, but white.

 Chapter 952

    "The way to raise people!"


    Since the appearance of Liu Wudi, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion, Bai Xiaosheng has been very silent.


    But at this time, I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "How to raise people? What do you mean


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "The method of raising people is a very vicious method of raising people for corpse chasers."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "the corpse chaser drives away the corpse naturally. However, there was once a very evil corpse chaser who used human corpses to treat living people like corpses. Although the success rate is very low, once successful, it will be very powerful." "Because, after treatment, although it looks like a corpse, it has the ability and instinct of human thinking. It can be said that this kind of war corpse not only has the terrible defensive power of war corpse, but also has the ability and reaction power of human life, which is stronger than the war corpse formed by corpse


    too much."


    "Why?"


    Yuan Feng said, "it seems that you have some insight, which makes me love talents. However, who let you be the main enemy that led us to this step? In that case, you''ll have to die. "


    "Master Liuting, kill them!"


    Yuan Feng cold mouth, issued the order.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, under the control of Yuanfeng, Liu Wudi is just a powerful corpse. He has completely lost himself and only has the meaning of killing in his mind.


    "Don''t keep it, brothers."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely cold and said, "things have gone beyond our expectations. Now, fight for your life."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fall, hidden dragon group, everyone''s breath bursts out again.


    This time, no one has any reservation.


    In front of the previous leader of Tianyin Pavilion, it''s no different to suicide if you have any reservation.


    "Lin ruofeng, if you support for a moment, we will help you if we kill this war corpse."


    Wu Qifeng''s face is extremely dignified and serious.


    Although, at the beginning, they had an idea to clean up Lin ruofeng and others, now, they are really united with Lin ruofeng and others.


    The so-called, lips die, teeth cold.


    If Lin ruofeng and others die in Liu Wudi''s hands, with their strength, they can''t escape Liu Wudi''s poisonous hand.


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head, then turned his eyes to Jiang Li and said in a low voice: "Jiang Li, do it!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Li pretty face incomparably serious, facing the fury of Liu Wudi, layout fantasy.


    "No!"


    However, as soon as mirage was set up, Jiang Li''s face changed. He said in a hurry, "he has no thought now, and can hardly influence him. Do it now!"


    "Poof ~"


    as soon as Jiang Li''s voice fell, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Because, Liu Wudi has broken through her dreamland, and made Jiang Li suffer from the obvious power of backfire.


    "Kill


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and others have killed Liu Wudi.


    "Click, click!"


    However, the first attack came from Wang Bo''s two thick lightning.


    The speed of lightning attack is too fast, it can be said that it comes in an instant.


    However, Liu Wudi''s reaction speed is faster, and his figure dodges the lightning from Wang Bo''s attack.


    It''s not appropriate to say it''s evasion. It should be said that it''s anticipation.


    At the moment when Wang Bo was ready to make a move, he noticed it, and then took the first step to avoid it.


    This is the metamorphosis of Liu Wudi.


    Liu Wudi''s figure flashed, then appeared in front of ring color, and the dry palm directly patted ring color''s chest.


    Take a deep breath, stop color a bite, the whole body of Buddha light, vigorously King Kong palm clap.


    "Poof!"


    As a result, two palms intersect at the moment, ring color will spray a mouthful of blood and fly out.


    No way. The gap between them is too big.


    Liu Wudi, the leader of the Tianyin Pavilion, was able to walk sideways even in the world, not to mention that he was now in a state of war corpse. He didn''t feel painful and his defense was amazing.


    "No color!"


    Meng Yanfeng gritted his teeth and helped Jie se up from the ground. As a result, he found that Jie SE''s face was very pale, and the corner of his mouth was constantly bleeding. The arm that just touched Liu Wudi''s hard arm had just drooped there.


    "Roar!"


    One palm will ring color pat fly, Liu Wudi roared, did not take advantage of the victory pursuit.


    Now, although he has a strong sense of fighting, his brain is not very clear. He does not understand one truth, that is, to take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    "Beast, die."Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink, and his fists glittering with light golden spots smashed at Liu Wudi''s head like a meteor.


    "Ho Ho -"


    at the critical moment, Liu Wudi''s instinct played a role. When his head turned, his body suddenly turned around, stretched out his dry palm and directly grasped Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist directly hit Liu Wudi''s palm.


    In Lin ruofeng''s feeling, what he hit was not the palm of a man''s hand, but a piece of gold and iron. His arm was numb.


    "Roar!"


    Liu Wudi roared and clenched his palm in an instant. He directly grasped Li ruofeng''s fist in the palm of his hand.


    "Hiss ~"


    Lin ruofeng took a cool breath, because Liu Wudi''s long nails were almost buttoned into his wrist.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng''s palm suddenly swings, and then kicks Liu Wudi in the chest, which makes Liu Wudi retreat, and his fist comes out of the other person''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the white sword Qi startles the sky, Hu Qian person sword unifies, directly toward Liu Wudi splits over.


    The white sword Qi is vast. In the white sword Qi, the sword awn lights up the sky.


    At this moment, even Yuanfeng, Wu Qifeng, Baozi and others were attracted by Hu Qian''s sudden burst of sword Qi, and then they were shocked.


    Hu Qian''s strike is enough to pose a fatal threat to them.


    Obviously, Hu Qian''s powerful fighting power also made Liu Wudi palpitate. Instinctively, he subconsciously wanted to avoid.


    However, due to continuous and ring color, Lin ruofeng hands, his action, or slow, can not completely avoid.


    At this time, in his pale eyes, he became clear again in an instant. Facing the attack of Hu Qianren''s sword, he suddenly stretched out his hands and clamped the blade that lit up the sky between his hands.


    "Boom boom!"


    The endless sword Qi, white and boundless, directly covered Liu Wudi. Except for Lin ruofeng''s perspective, other people couldn''t see the battle between Hu Qian and Liu Wudi. Dozens of seconds later, Hu Qian suddenly snorted and fell out of the white sword like a broken kite.

 Chapter 953

    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Lin ruofeng cried out that it was a pity. Just now, he used his perspective to see clearly. Hu Qianren''s sword was in one. When it broke out, it was really terrible.


    As strong as Liu Wudi, they were almost split by Hu Qianli.


    The blade of Hu Qianren''s sword has been cut on Liu Wudi''s head. However, it''s still a little bit short. Liu Wudi just cut the scalp and blocked it.


    Subsequently, Liu Wudi broke out and directly kicked Hu Qian out.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Hu Qian fell to the ground, the soles of her feet constantly fell on the ground made of big stones, leaving footprints on the ground one after another.


    "Hu Qian, are you ok?"


    Ling Dan appears beside Hu Qian, helps her and asks.


    "Not bad!"


    Hu Qian nodded, and her eyebrows sparkled with heroism.


    Usually, although Hu Qian is quiet and doesn''t talk much, she is extremely violent once she makes a move.


    "Unfortunately, if I could be more powerful, I would have been able to chop him just now."


    Hu Qian quite regretful mouth.


    "It''s OK. We have so many people. Isn''t it better to be a person without people or ghosts?"


    Ling Dan bit his teeth, and his beautiful face was full of unwilling color.


    Although Ling Dan is not angry, the current situation is very passive for the hidden dragon group.


    Because Jie se, Meng Yanfeng and Jiang Li are seriously injured and have basically lost the power of World War I, but Liu Wudi is still as strong as before.


    "Roar!"


    Hu Qian''s hand, obviously completely angered Liu Wudi, and now, under the control of Yuanfeng, he did not give Lin ruofeng and others a chance to breathe, and killed again.


    "Wu Qifeng, hurry up, we are going to be unable to hold on."


    Lin ruofeng yelled at the people in the eternal building, gritted his teeth and took the initiative to meet them.


    In the hidden dragon group, he and jiese are the most powerful. Now jiese is injured, so he is responsible.


    However, knowing that it was not Liu Wudi''s opponent, Lin ruofeng didn''t completely confront him, unless he had to.


    He just keeps restraining him, so that he has no time to kill other people in the hidden dragon group.


    However, in spite of this, he is still under the attack of Liu invincible, losing.


    There''s no way. Liu Wudi was extremely terrible before he died. He attacked fiercely. Now after he became a war corpse, he didn''t feel pain. He put all his energy on the attack. Lin ruofeng couldn''t resist.


    "Oh


    Finally, Lin ruofeng vomites blood from Liu Wudi''s mouth.


    However, just at this time, with a "boom", the five meter high corpse summoned by Yuanfeng fell to the ground.


    "Lin ruofeng, let''s help you!"


    After killing the corpse, Wu Qifeng and baozi had no rest at all. Instead, they rushed towards Lin ruofeng and Liu Wudi.


    "Let me fight him!"


    Baozi''s round body acted like a moving meat mountain. However, the speed was not slow. It soon appeared beside Lin ruofeng, pulled Lin ruofeng aside and took the initiative to bear Liu Wudi''s fist.


    "-"


    being pushed away by baozi, Lin ruofeng was moved, but he was speechless.


    How can Liu Wudi bear this fist?


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, Baozi just grunted. Then he rubbed his belly and said, "cool, how about another two fists?"


    Nima -


    Lin ruofeng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at baozi incredulously.


    This guy, who was slapped by Liu Wudi, was just like nothing happened, and still feel cool?


    Is this a masochist?


    "Roar!"


    As if his Majesty was provoked, Liu Wudi roared and helped baozi. His fists rained down on him.


    At the beginning, Baozi''s face also showed the appearance of great enjoyment, but slowly, his face changed, slowly turned red, and then slowly turned white, finally, "wow", a big mouthful of blood gushed out, his body ejected like a shell, and fell to the ground.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. What''s the matter?


    The steamed stuffed bun was beaten by Liu Wudi, but he didn''t fight back.


    "Damage rebound!"


    Looking at this strange touch, Bai Xiaosheng frowned and then spoke in a deep voice.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng understood the reason why baozi didn''t fight back.


    At this time, although Liu Wudi beat the steamed stuffed buns to fly, there were dense cracks on his two arms.


    Baozi''s ability is quite special. It can rebound 80% of the damage it has suffered to the person who has inflicted it.


    However, even if rebounded 80%, he still can''t bear Liu Wudi''s raindrop like fist.Or was Liu Wudi injured under the stormy attack.


    "Take a break."


    Wu Qifeng''s face was dignified. After looking at each other with Lin ruofeng, he yelled: "kill


    "Brothers, come on! We must kill Liu Wudi! "


    Lin ruofeng gives a low drink, and Wu Qifeng also calls on all the people who are still alive to fight against Liu Wudi.


    If Liu is invincible, they will die.


    For a moment, all the attacks roared to Liu Wudi.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the attack, Liu Wudi''s fighting spirit was completely aroused. He roared and took the initiative to kill all the people in the eternal building.


    "Die


    Unconsciously, Liu Wudi''s eyes began to become clear and transparent, no longer the violent appearance when he was controlled by Yuanfeng.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Wudi''s hand was too fast. He took one hand and hit one person on the chest of the eternal building.


    Visible to the naked eye, the master of the eternal building completely collapsed, and his body flew out. It seemed that he could not survive.


    "Click!"


    With another kick, Liu Wudi kicked Wang Bo in the air. Wang Bo let out a scream and flew out like a shell. He fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    "Those who offend Tianyin Pavilion will be killed without mercy!"


    The cold voice came from Liu Wudi''s mouth. Liu Wudi''s figure flickered in front of another elder in the eternal building. His five fingers opened and inserted directly into the elder''s chest. When he pulled out his palm, he was dripping with blood.


    "No!"


    Wu Qifeng''s eyes were ready to crack. Not only did he bring heavy losses to all the people in the ancient building, but also two elders were killed.


    Even if the Tianyin Pavilion is destroyed in this war, the eternal building will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    "Liu Wudi, you die for me."


    Wu Qifeng roared, and the silver light on his palm twinkled, and his palm fell on Liu Wudi''s arm. In silence, Liu Wudi''s arm was peeled off by Wu Qifeng''s palm, and the incision was neat.

 Chapter 954

    However, although Wu Qifeng cut off Liu Wudi''s arm with one palm, Liu Wudi''s face was expressionless because he didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    At this time, Liu Wudi took another hand, the other hand suddenly soared, caught a master of the eternal building, and directly twisted his neck.


    "Kill Lin ruofeng behind you!"


    At this time, Yuan Feng is looking at it. Lin ruofeng has already bullied Liu Wudi, so he roars.


    At the moment of Yuanfeng''s roar, Lin ruofeng also started. His fist, shining with golden light, bombarded Liu Wudi''s back like lightning.


    "Click! Click


    Lin ruofeng''s strike was ready for him for a long time, and finally let him seize the opportunity. All his strength was vented on Liu Wudi.


    Suddenly, the bone on Liu Wudi''s back collapsed. However, there was no threat to Liu Wudi.


    Because he''s in a mummified state and doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    "I don''t need you to give me orders."


    Liu Wudi took a cold look at Yuanfeng and said, "although you should die, those who break into Tianyin Pavilion should also die."


    Looking at Liu Wudi''s icy eyes, Yuan Feng was a little frightened, and subconsciously wanted to control Liu Wudi.


    However, at this time, Liu Wudi just gave him a cold look and let him chill from his heart.


    Liu Wudi is very strong now. He knows better than anyone. If he can''t control Liu Wudi, he will not escape.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Yuan Feng mumbles to himself. He finds that he has lost the connection with Liu Wudi.


    This is his war corpse. As a result, it can''t be controlled now.


    He also got this method of cultivating corpses by accident. It didn''t say that the war corpse could get rid of the control of the corpse chaser.


    "I will kill you after I kill these people who break into my Tianyin Pavilion!"


    Liu Wudi''s eyes are extremely cold. The reason why he has become such a person or ghost is due to Yuan Feng.


    At the beginning, he was the owner of Tianyin Pavilion, while Yuanfeng was only the Deputy owner.


    As a result, Yuanfeng not only injured him seriously by means of despicable means and seized the position of Pavilion leader, but also made him a living corpse.


    If it wasn''t for today''s continuous war, which deeply stimulated his subconsciousness and broke away from the control of Yuanfeng, he would be muddled down and restrained by Yuanfeng all his life.


    Yuan Feng''s face was full of fear. He knew the horror of Liu Wudi.


    If you can''t kill Liu Wudi today, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t get rid of Liu Wudi''s pursuit.


    Yuanfeng is also a decisive and ruthless person who can become the owner of Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Yuan Feng said in a deep voice, "there is no forever friend or forever enemy. Now, we must kill Liu Wudi together. Otherwise, all of us will die here."


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you do it yet? "


    Wu Qifeng roared out. In the face of such a corpse who didn''t know the pain and was extremely powerful, he wanted to unite all the forces that could be united for the sake of his life.


    Lin ruofeng also nodded in silence.


    The top priority is to kill Liu Wudi first.


    Otherwise, the end is to be killed by him.


    "Good!"


    Yuanfeng yelled, "if you want to kill him, there is only one way, that is to cut off his head, otherwise, everything will be in vain."


    "Hey, traitor of tianyinting."


    Liu Wudi said with a smile, "well, even you traitor, I''ll clean up."


    "Hum!"


    With wangulou, Yinlong group and others fighting against the enemy together, Yuanfeng was determined. So he said coldly, "at the beginning, when you were alive, I could make you look like you are now. Life is not like death. Now that you are not human or ghost, I can''t deal with you?"


    "Ridiculous


    Liu Wudi sneered as he dealt with the people in the Wangu building and the hidden dragon group. "At the beginning, if I didn''t have the heart to be on guard, you should have attacked me? It''s a pity that the great Tianyin pavilion was defeated in your hands. Today, everyone here will die! "


    "Are you the one who died?"


    At this time, the steamed stuffed bun has recovered a little. With a loud drink, he suddenly smashed two bottles of black dog blood on Liu Wudi''s body.


    Black dog blood, which is a good thing to deal with evil things, has a strong restraining effect.


    However, the result is very disappointing.


    Black dog blood is useless to Liu Wudi.


    Because Liu Wudi is half human and half corpse.


    "Stupid thing!"


    Liu Wudi sneered, "you fat man, life is really hard. I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!"Under the siege of the crowd, Liu Wudi screamed and took several blows from the crowd. After losing a few bones, he broke through the crowd''s encirclement and appeared in front of baozi. The only remaining arm suddenly pinched baozi''s neck.


    Liu Wudi''s speed was too fast, just like a ghost. In a flash, he came to baozi.


    Baozi''s face changed. Facing Liu Wudi''s arm, he made a subconscious action.


    However, it was this subconscious action that saved his life.


    In the face of Liu Wudi''s attack, Baozi''s body subconsciously leans back.


    "Hiss!"


    In a flash, a sharp pain came, Liu Wudi''s long nails swept from the bun''s neck, blood shot.


    "Evil animal, seek death!"


    Wu Qifeng was so angry that he rushed to Liu Wudi like lightning. His palm was shining with metal luster, and he cut to Liu Wudi''s head.


    Before, Liu Wudi''s arm was cut off by Wu Qifeng. This time, Wu Qifeng''s goal is his head. Liu Wudi naturally can''t ignore it. He can only abandon the steamed stuffed bun and rush out toward the oblique stab.


    In the direction that he rushes out, the face of an ace of the eternal building suddenly shows flustered color.


    "Run away!"


    Wu Qifeng roared.


    In fact, there''s no need for him to roar. The man in wangulou has already run wild.


    However, compared with Liu Wudi, his speed was too slow. In the blink of an eye, Liu Wudi caught up with him, stretched out his only arm and twisted the man''s neck.


    Wangulou, another one died.


    "Keke -"


    at this time, Baozi got up from the ground, with a sense of survival.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he leaned back subconsciously, and Liu Wudi''s long nails just crossed his neck without hurting the artery.


    If he slows down even half a second, now he has become a corpse.


    The crowd quickly gathered together. Except for those who were seriously injured and had lost the power of the first World War, they were placed in the array by cangsongzi, and the others were all staring at Liu Wudi. The final battle is coming!

 Chapter 955

    "Now, everyone, don''t have any more reservations. If you don''t try your best now, there will probably be no more opportunities."


    Yuan Feng''s eyes twinkled. He took a look at Wu Qifeng and Lin ruofeng and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Wu Qifeng looks dignified, said, "even if we go all out, today may not be able to leave alive, let alone save strength."


    "Don''t look at me. My brother has been hurt so much that I can''t even nurse."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke faintly.


    "Well, kill it!"


    Wu Qifeng roared and rushed to Liu Wudi first.


    Now, in the eternal building, except for him and baozi, all the others died, even the two elders were no exception.


    And the largest number is the hidden dragon group.


    Lin ruofeng, Ling Dan, Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng were not injured. Although Hu Qian was injured, she still had the strength of World War I.


    In addition, there is a cangsongzi. However, cangsongzi wants to protect the injured people. He needs to control the array and is unable to fight.


    And Tianyin Pavilion, only the pavilion owner Yuanfeng a person.


    Wu Qifeng rushed out first, while Lin ruofeng and Yuan Feng followed. They couldn''t let Wu Qifeng bear Liu Wudi''s attack alone.


    "Death


    When Liu Wudi was still a few meters away, Wu Qifeng had already soared into the air. The silver on his palm flashed and his arm became a knife. He cut at Liu Wudi.


    Wu Qifeng''s extraordinary ability is similar to Louis, who is ranked No.10 in the world''s tianbang. They all belong to that kind of body metallization.


    However, Wu Qifeng''s ability is stronger.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Yuanfeng also took the hand, a long whip appeared in his hand, directly to Liu Wudi.


    The whip!


    This is a magic weapon used by the corpse chaser when he first trained the corpses. It has a strong binding force on the corpses.


    Although, now Liu Wudi half person half corpse, but think, still can have certain effect.


    Wu Qifeng and Yuan Feng both took the shot. Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t take the shot immediately. He was waiting for the chance.


    Sure enough, Liu Wudi was afraid of the corpse whip in Yuanfeng''s hand, so he subconsciously avoided it.


    "Pa!"


    The corpse was whipped in the air, which made a clear sound.


    After hiding the corpse whip in Yuanfeng''s hand, Liu Wudi''s only arm smashed Wu Qifeng like lightning.


    "Ah


    Wu Qifeng let out a cry. His palm had been cut on Liu Wudi''s neck, but it was still a little bit worse.


    At this critical moment, Liu Wudi''s dry fist hit Wu Qifeng''s wrist.


    The endless pain came, and Wu Qifeng let out a cry. He felt that his wrist was broken.


    It''s now!!!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly burst out with two dazzling looks, and his fist, which was already ready to go, suddenly burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body has been ejected out like a shell, and instantly appears in front of Liu Wudi. The golden light of his fist is shining, shining like two small suns, and directly blows at Liu Wudi''s head.


    Yuan Feng said before that only by smashing his head can he be killed completely.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s goal is very clear.


    Facing the crisis of life and death, Liu Wudi resolutely gave up to kill Wu Qifeng, and his dry arm suddenly crossed in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fists hit Liu Wudi''s arm like a comet hitting the earth.


    Visible to the naked eye, Liu Wudi''s dry arm appeared one crack after another.


    However, it has not been completely fragmented.


    "What a pity."


    Lin ruofeng cried in secret. Unfortunately, this punch was almost his peak punch, but still did not break Liu Wudi''s arm.


    At this time, Ling Dan''s attack, the flames all over the sky, will directly engulf Liu Wudi.


    "Crackling!"


    Liu Wudi was engulfed by the fire. He could hear the sound of bone burning and crackling in the fire.


    "Well done!"


    Yuan Feng clenched his fist.


    Many people have great power.


    Single pick, no one is Liu invincible opponent, but, now, in the face of the siege, as strong as Liu invincible, only passively beaten.


    "No! Xiaosheng, let''s go


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and saw it clearly. In the fire, Liu Wudi didn''t get too much damage, and rushed out of the fire like a flash of lightning, toward Bai Xiaosheng''s position.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng rushed out.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s hint, Bai Xiaosheng''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t rush to Liu Wudi or run away, but chose to move horizontally.In this way, if Liu Wudi wants to kill him, he must change his direction.


    In that direction, there was Yuanfeng standing there with a corpse whip.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s instant judgment is very wise, and Yuanfeng, at this critical time, how can he watch Liu Wudi kill Bai Xiaosheng?


    Every time they lose one person, their combat effectiveness will be weakened by one point.


    "Shua!"


    Far away, Yuan Feng''s corpse whip shot out, and the target was Liu Wudi who had just rushed out of the fire.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is also rushing to Bai Xiaosheng. Liu Wudi knows that he has no chance to kill Bai Xiaosheng and turns his eyes to Yuanfeng.


    In the face of the corpse whip from Yuanfeng''s hand, he suddenly stretched out his palm, grabbed it, and then pulled it hard.


    Yuan Feng a stagger, unexpectedly drive corpse whip to take toward Liu Wudi stagger of rush.


    "No!"


    As soon as Yuan Feng''s face changed, he immediately gave up the corpse whip decisively.


    However, it was a little slow.


    Liu Wudi is rushing to him, and he is also rushing to Liu Wudi. The distance between them disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "Die


    In Liu Wudi''s eyes, he was extremely ferocious. His only arm was inserted into Yuanfeng''s body quickly.


    Come in from the front, come out from the back!


    "Well -"


    Yuan Feng suddenly opened his eyes and felt the loss of life. He knew that he was bound to die, which also aroused the male feeling in his heart.


    Yuan Feng suddenly grabbed Liu Wudi''s only arm with both hands and roared, "kill him!"


    In fact, there is no need to remind Yuanfeng that Lin ruofeng, Wu Qifeng and others have rushed to Liu Wudi.


    "Click!"


    Wu Qifeng cuts Liu Wudi''s neck like a sword, while Lin ruofeng''s fist hits Liu Wudi''s head.


    At the critical moment, Liu Wudi''s small universe broke out. His arm suddenly shook. He pulled his arm out of Yuanfeng''s body and blocked his head. He collided with Lin ruofeng''s arm. At the same time, his head suddenly swung to avoid Wu Qifeng''s killing move. Wu Qifeng''s hand fell on his shoulder blade and broke several bones.

 Chapter 956

    "Click, click!"


    Another few bones with rotten flesh and blood fell from Liu Wudi''s body. However, without hurting his head, Liu Wudi was still invincible.


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Wudi gave a loud drink and suddenly kicked out.


    Liu Wudi''s foot was so fast that he couldn''t react when he arrived at Wu Qifeng.


    "Click!"


    With the crisp sound of fracture, Liu Wudi put his foot in Wu Qifeng''s abdomen. Wu Qifeng suddenly snorted miserably, and his body ejected like a shell.


    Then he fell heavily on the ground.


    Wu Qifeng was seriously injured.


    "And you!"


    Liu Wudi grinned and turned his fierce eyes to Lin ruofeng. His elbow suddenly ran into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    In the face of Liu Wudi''s attack, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and unexpectedly didn''t avoid it. Instead, he made a burning move. Suddenly, he opened his hands and hugged Liu Wudi. At the same time, he roared: "monkey, look at you!"


    "Click!"


    Liu Wudi hit Lin ruofeng''s chest solidly. With naked eyes, his chest collapsed. I don''t know how many ribs were broken.


    However, even so, Lin ruofeng did not let go of his arm, because he had no choice.


    Now, Yuanfeng died in the war, while Baozi and Wu Qifeng were seriously injured, and all the others in wangulou were killed.


    Besides him, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Hu Qian, other people in the Yinlong group are also seriously injured. If Liu Wudi can''t be killed, everyone will really die here.


    At the critical moment, a cold blade appeared, Xu Xiaoshan''s face was cold, and his dagger passed Liu Wudi''s neck like lightning.


    Black blood burst out, Liu Wudi''s head, directly flew out.


    At this point, people pay an unimaginable price, which will be killed Liu Wudi.


    "Poop


    After killing Liu Wudi, Lin ruofeng sits on the ground, his face like gold paper and his breath like gossamer.


    It can be said that among the people who are still alive, he is the most seriously injured.


    Because, he bear the fierce blow of Liu Wudi.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, how are you?"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger fell to the ground and picked up Lin ruofeng. He was extremely anxious.


    "I, cough - in my pocket, there is - cough, there is empty Golden Lotus - lotus petals."


    Lin ruofeng injured his lung, so he spoke intermittently.


    "Oh, wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Xu Xiaoshan quickly rummages in Lin ruofeng''s pocket, finds the lotus petals of the empty Golden Lotus, and puts the fortress in Lin ruofeng''s mouth.


    But Lin ruofeng stopped him and said, "give me, give me three points, one third, take the others and save people."


    The lotus petals of the empty Golden Lotus have been used once, and the rest can only save three people. If the weight is small, it is difficult to have effect.


    Although he ate more and recovered quickly, Lin ruofeng could not ignore the other brothers in the Yinlong group.


    In the end, the lotus was divided into three parts, which were taken by Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and Wang Bo respectively. Relatively speaking, the three of them were the most seriously injured.


    Others, though injured, are not fatal. They can go back to Haitian city and recuperate slowly.


    After eating the empty Golden Lotus, Lin ruofeng meditates in situ and starts to use breathing method.


    At the beginning, when he fell off a cliff in foggy city, he was able to recover slowly after running breathing method. It shows that running breathing method has a certain recovery effect on the injury.


    Slowly, Lin ruofeng head, began to appear a vortex, the energy factor between heaven and earth, forming a white fog, converging toward Lin ruofeng.


    Although it''s not early morning, it''s deep in the mountains, and the energy factor between heaven and earth is relatively rich.


    This is the first time for Lin ruofeng to use breathing method in front of the hidden dragon group. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s head, the huge whirlpool kept spinning, and the hidden dragon group were shocked.


    Of course, the shock is not only the hidden dragon group, but also Wu Qifeng and baozi.


    As the deputy building owners of Wangu building, they are well-informed people. However, it is the first time that they have seen such a shocking scene.


    If it wasn''t for the constant pain from their bodies, they almost thought they were in a dream.


    About half an hour later, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes. Although his face was still pale, his injury had recovered and his eyes were full of spirit.


    This is the metamorphosis of nihilistic Golden Lotus.


    As long as there is a breath left, it can be saved.


    Standing up from the ground, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Zhou Qifeng and baozi, frowning slightly.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng turn his eyes, Wu Qifeng and baozi are on guard.


    However, at the thought of their situation, I can''t help laughing bitterly. Now, any one in the hidden dragon group can easily kill them.Although they used to be allies to deal with Liu Wudi, now Liu Wudi is dead, and they are no longer allies.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Wu Qifeng said faintly: "our life and death, in your mind."


    Wu Qifeng seemed very calm, and did not beg for their life and death in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    He knew very well that if Lin ruofeng didn''t kill him, he would be released naturally. If Lin ruofeng wanted to kill him, it was useless to beg.


    Looking at Wu Qifeng, Lin ruofeng suddenly asked, "before that, did you want to kill us?"


    Wu Qifeng was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "yes, this is the order given to us by the landlord. However, obviously, we all underestimated you."


    Seriously looked at Wu Qifeng and steamed stuffed bun, Lin ruofeng waved and said: "you go."


    If Wu Qifeng just said that he didn''t want to kill them, Lin ruofeng would kill them directly.


    Since Wu Qifeng can say what he wanted to kill them before, it at least shows that Wu Qifeng is magnanimous.


    "Ah? Are you going to let us go? "


    Wu Qifeng was stunned. He thought that Lin ruofeng would not let them go. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng made such a completely different choice.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "after you go back, I hope you can persuade the owner of the eternal building not to fight against us any more. In that case, it will only consume the power of China."


    "I''ll try."


    Wu Qifeng nodded and said, "in fact, with the strength you have shown, under the premise of no deep hatred between us, the landlord should make a wise decision."


    "So best!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and then with the hidden dragon group, limped away. Yuanfeng''s death means the complete destruction of Tianyin Pavilion. Since then, there is no Tianyin Pavilion in the world.

 Chapter 957

    After returning to Haitian city, the hidden dragon group took a rest.


    "Ah! Cool


    In the early morning, when the sun was shining on the bed through the window, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes.


    It can be said that since he got the mysterious inheritance and began to practice breathing, he never got up so late.


    However, because of the war that destroyed Tianyin Pavilion yesterday, he was tired as never before, both physically and mentally.


    After sitting up from the bed, Lin ruofeng felt very relaxed.


    Because once the Tianyin Pavilion is destroyed, there will be no more enemies in China. In the future, you can sleep soundly.


    As for the eternal building, Lin ruofeng felt that in the first world war yesterday, both Wu Qifeng and baozi saw the powerful fighting and explosive power of the hidden dragon group.


    Under the premise that there is no deep hatred between the two, the eternal building will not choose to have another bad relationship with them.


    So, next, we just need to develop Lin group and Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    In this way, he will have more time to go home to accompany his parents.


    After putting on the clothes, Lin ruofeng came down from the upstairs. In the living room, only Lin Xi was watching TV there.


    "Xiao Xi, didn''t you go to school?"


    Seeing Lin Xi, Lin ruofeng asked subconsciously.


    As a result, Lin Xi looked at him with a look of resentment and said, "brother, do you only have sisters in law in your eyes? I don''t care about your sister at all. "


    "How could it be?"


    Lin ruofeng walked to Lin Xi with a smile, rubbed her head and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me. "


    "Well! What else? I said you don''t care about me at all


    Lin Xijiao snorted, turned his head to one side and said, "I have graduated, OK? Did you ask me if I went to school


    "Ah? Graduated? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in surprise.


    "Hum, you see, you don''t even know that I graduated. It''s so funny that you keep saying that you care about me?"


    Lin Xi dissatisfied said.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m so sorry about that."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly. During this time, he was too busy. Although he lived together, he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Xi. At this time, after Lin Xi''s hint, he thought that she had graduated.


    "Xiao Xi, since you have graduated, do you have any plans?"


    Lin ruofeng is interested.


    Although, in his heart, Lin Xi has always been that little sister, but it is undeniable that she has grown up, but also to enter the age of society.


    "Looking for a job."


    Lin Xi shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''ve already delivered a lot of resumes. Now I''m waiting for the notice at home ~"


    "looking for a job?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "what kind of job do you want? In the whole Haitian chamber of Commerce and Lin''s group, you can choose whatever you want and let your sister-in-law arrange for you. "


    "I don''t want it."


    Lin Xi said, "I have to rely on my own ability to find a job. I don''t want to work in Haitian chamber of Commerce or Lin group."


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng rubs her head. Thinking of last summer, Lin Xi would rather take a summer job than ask for his money, we can see that she is really a girl who is very independent and has her own ideas.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is not surprised that she has made such a choice.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, anyway, with his cover, Lin Xi no matter what work she does, it doesn''t matter whether she makes money or not, as long as she is happy.


    "By the way, what company did you send to? Let me advise you. "


    For Lin Xi''s choice, Lin ruofeng is very enthusiastic. After all, this is my sister.


    "It''s not the company, it''s the school."


    White Lin ruofeng a look, Lin Xi said, "I am music department, has been tested teacher qualification certificate, so, I want to go to school work."


    "To be a teacher? That''s pretty good. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "from now on, you are the gardener who works hard, watering the flowers of the motherland, you are the red candle, burning yourself, illuminating the direction of the students''"


    "stop, stop!"


    Lin Xi quickly interrupts Lin ruofeng and laughs, so he won''t say anything.


    "You''re so funny. Now when you describe a teacher, you don''t say that a teacher is a gardener or a candlelight."


    Lin Xi said with a smile.


    "You know, your brother, graduated from high school, uneducated."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and asked, "now, how do you describe a teacher?"


    "This -"


    Lin Xi was a little stunned and said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard for me. I really don''t know what students think of teachers now.""Well, I wish you a glorious people''s teacher as soon as possible."


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile, "what? I didn''t go shopping. I watched TV alone at home


    "Well, when it comes to this, I''m bored." Lin Xi sighed and said, "as long as I knew, I would not take part in the shooting of the movie gone with the wind. Originally, I just wanted to shoot and play and fulfill one of my dreams. Unexpectedly, now I''m so popular. When I go shopping, I always meet fans. Unless my sister Jiang Li changes my face,


    I dare not go out."


    "It''s - OK."


    Lin ruofeng is also speechless. Unexpectedly, his sister has become a big star.


    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "after a long time, the Internet will naturally cool down. At that time, you don''t have to worry about so much."


    "I hope so."


    Lin Xi said.


    "Well, I''m going home. Would you like to come back with me?"


    "Ah? Home? Good


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "we are waiting for the notice here, but we have nothing to do. Let''s go home to visit our parents and grandfather."


    Just go.


    After a simple cleaning up, the brother and sister set foot on the train home.


    Just when he was on the train, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone and took a look. Lin ruofeng''s mouth lifted a smile from his heart.


    It turned out to be a call from my good brother Lei Jun.


    Lei Jun and Zhang Qiang are his two best friends in high school.


    When Lin ruofeng just came back last year, his mother was injured and hospitalized. Lei Jun and Zhang Qiang are not rich, but they still put out all their savings to give his mother an operation. The relationship is really not ordinary. In this year, Lin ruofeng''s group developed rapidly, and he also thought about taking care of them. However, a series of things happened later. In particular, some people put their ideas on Zhou Zhilan. For security reasons, Lin ruofeng did not dare to contact them, so that they would not be involved. Now, tianyinting has been eradicated, and there are no enemies in China. This time, Lin ruofeng came back and was ready to take them to Haitian city for development. Unexpectedly, Lei Jun called him first.

 Chapter 958

    Get through.


    "Hello, Xiao Feng, do you remember my old classmate?"


    After the phone was connected, Lei Jun''s voice came laughing.


    "You say that."


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "we are brothers who have slept in the same bed."


    When they were in high school, they did sleep in the same bed. Of course, they went out to play together. In order to save money, they slept in a small hotel for a few yuan a night.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Don''t be so ambiguous." Lei Jun said with a smile, "I don''t know the situation. I thought there was something between us. My brother called you today to tell you the good news, that is, I''m going to get married tomorrow. How about that? Do you have time to come back? I know that you are busy now. If you really can''t find time, forget it. "


    "What? Are you getting married? Congratulations, congratulations. "


    Lin ruofeng laughed, and then said very seriously, "brother marriage, that is the biggest thing, no matter what, it has to be back row ah, in fact, ha ha, I was on the train back to Daze County, estimated that I could go to your home for a meal at noon!"


    "Ah? Really? That''s great. "


    Lei Jun said excitedly, "when you get out of the railway station, call me and I''ll drive to pick you up."


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''ll see you, I''ll see you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng was quite emotional. Unexpectedly, Lei Jun had already been married.


    How time flies.


    When Lin ruofeng takes Lin Xi out of the railway station, he has already seen Lei Jun and Zhang Qiang waiting there.


    "Yo, Xiaoqiang, you''re here, too."


    Lin ruofeng walked over and punched Zhang Qiang in the chest. He said with a smile.


    "When you come back, I''ll pull Xiaoqiang over by the way. Let''s get together at noon."


    Lei Jun opened his mouth with a smile, then turned his eyes to Lin Xi, and said with a smile, "this, isn''t it my sister-in-law? It''s a flower on the cow dung. "


    "Lying trough, you are so much less bullshit."


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "do your eyes grow on your butt? This is my sister Lin Xi. Can''t you recognize her? "


    "Ah? Xiaoxi


    After a careful look, Lei Jun sighed and said, "sure enough, it''s really a girl''s eighteen changes. It''s so beautiful."


    When Lei Jun and Zhang Qiang were still in high school, they went to Lin ruofeng''s home to play and met Lin Xi. After so many years, Lin Xi has completely changed. It''s understandable that he didn''t recognize her.


    However, Lei Jun said that. Lin ruofeng was not happy. He glanced at Zhang Qiang and said, "what do you mean by that? Isn''t my sister beautiful before? "


    "Beautiful, beautiful, I said the wrong thing, beautiful before, now more beautiful."


    Lei Jun said quickly.


    "That''s about the same."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head and said, "when I''m going to have dinner, I don''t have to say that you''ll be punished for three cups first."


    "I don''t have to say. I said something wrong. I have to punish myself for three cups."


    Lei Jun said aloud.


    "All right, get in the car!"


    Entering the car, Lin ruofeng joked, "you guys, all drive Audi. It seems that you have a good life as a child."


    "There''s no such thing as a gangster."


    Lei Jun said with a smile, "the landing price of this car is only 300000. It''s estimated that it doesn''t make as much money as you make in a minute."


    "Don''t listen to him."


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "he is now the most respected red man in the county Discipline Inspection Commission. Under one person, above ten thousand people."


    "Are you in the Commission for Discipline Inspection?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s powerful, my brother."


    Last summer, Lei Jun was still working in the Qingshui yamen of the Seismological Bureau. Unexpectedly, after a year''s absence, he joined the Commission for Discipline Inspection, and he was still a red man in the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not because of you?"


    Lei Jun said with a laugh while driving.


    Lei Jun said that thanks to what he gave, Lin ruofeng immediately knew what he wanted to express, so he laughed mysteriously.


    Last year, when Lin ruofeng went to him for the first time, he was badly punished by the section chief at that time. Therefore, in order to help him out, Lin ruofeng exposed the affair between the section chief and his female subordinates.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng told him that he knew the art of looking at Qi and adjusted it to him.


    Drive all the way to Tianchen hotel.


    Things are right and people are wrong.


    Today''s Tianchen hotel is no longer owned by Zhou Zhilan. However, Tianchen hotel is still the best hotel in daze County, and Lei Jun''s wedding is also set here.


    Opened a private room, soon, the order of food will be like water up.Several people chatted while eating.


    In the chat, Lin ruofeng learns that not only Lei Jun but also Zhang Qiang is doing well now. He has been transferred from a small policeman to a deputy director of a police station.


    "Well, I''m relieved to see that you''re doing well." Lin ruofeng said, "when I come back this time, I still want to bring you to Haitian city, and then arrange a position for you in Haitian chamber of Commerce. I dare not say anything else. How about giving you some shares and making millions every year? Would you like to join me


    "Thank you!"


    Lei Jun patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "we are very happy that you can say that. Before, your company developed so well, but you didn''t contact us. We thought that you forgot us." Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile and said: "before, although the development of Lin''s group was good, it was suppressed by the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce. I''m not sure. Maybe one day, Lin''s group will go bankrupt. At that time, let you give up your safe work and go to Haitian city. Wanyi Lin''s group will go bankrupt. That''s not a pit for you."


    In fact, Lin ruofeng didn''t find them in advance because of safety concerns, but he couldn''t tell them something.


    "So, ah, we think you are wrong."


    Lei Jun said, "your kindness can only be appreciated. As for me, now daze county has a house and a car, and my parents are also here. My life is pretty good. I''m going to have a family tomorrow, and I can''t go out any more. Fortunately, my work is pretty good now, and I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. That''s no problem."


    "Me too."


    Zhang Qiang sighed and said, "with a stable job, who wants to leave home? Money is enough. What''s the point of making so much money? "


    "You look so open. I admire you!" Lin ruofeng raised his glass. After the three drank, Lin ruofeng said, "since you don''t want to go to Haitian city, can I give you some shares of our Lin group? At that time, we said, "don''t forget to be rich!"

 Chapter 959

    "No, absolutely not!"


    Lei Jun waved his hand seriously and said, "give us shares, that''s equivalent to giving us money. How can we have it?"


    "That is, if you do, you look down on us."


    Zhang Qiang also said, "don''t forget each other when you are rich. That is to say, if you mix well, don''t forget each other. You don''t mean to give us money."


    Under the insistence of Lei Jun and Zhang Qiang, Lin ruofeng had no choice but to give up.


    I didn''t eat much food for a meal, but I drank a lot of wine.


    While drinking, the three people generally recalled the little things they had in high school with great emotion.


    After lunch, because tomorrow is Lei Jun''s wedding, so Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi did not return to Xiaolin village, but stayed in the hotel.


    The next day is Lei Jun''s wedding.


    In a hall of the hotel, the layout is very gorgeous. Lin ruofeng and Zhang Qiang are sitting on the same table.


    "Xiaoqiang, yesterday I forgot to ask. Where''s Leizi''s wife? Is it beautiful? "


    Lin ruofeng approached Zhang Qiang and asked.


    "Beautiful, that must be beautiful, his wife, that is the first sister of the TV station."


    Zhang Qiang said mysteriously.


    "The TV station?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Leizi, the stuffy and wretched man, actually got involved in the female reporter of the TV station."


    In two people''s bullshit Kung Fu, the wedding officially began.


    When the bride appears, Lin ruofeng stares at her eyes.


    Bride, she knows!


    But also quite familiar!


    Lu Xue!


    Lei Jun''s wife is Lu Xue!


    So soon, Lu Xue has become the first sister of the county TV station?


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng made use of the small vegetables planted by the gathering spirit array to become popular all over the country at an extremely fast speed. It was because after Lu Xue filmed the small vegetables, she specially broadcasted them in the column group of "strange news" that the fire broke out.


    The world is really small.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    "Hey - do you know his wife?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s shocked appearance, Zhang Qiang said mysteriously, "there won''t be any secret between you and his wife, will there?"


    "The trough! You can''t talk nonsense about that. " Lin ruofeng said hastily, "although my brother is familiar, some jokes can''t be made casually. I know Lu Xuezi. Last year, I made a shooting report in Xiaolin village, which is about xiaoqingcai. So when I first saw that Lei Zi''s wife was Lu Xue, I was shocked


    "


    Next, the wedding ceremony officially began.


    However, it is a pity that the atmosphere on the scene is not so warm due to the limited level of the emcee.


    Compared with the dull atmosphere here, there is a couple wedding in the opposite hall, so the atmosphere is not generally warm. There are lots of screams.


    There is no contrast, there is no harm.


    In particular, when a woman appears at the opposite wedding scene, it directly pushes the atmosphere there to a climax.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so hot over there? "


    "It seems that it''s the beautiful car model who came to the scene to boost the fun?"


    "What? Why? Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Yes, go and have a look. It''s said that no matter where you go, the clothes you wear are basically the same as those you don''t wear."


    At present, some people even left their seats and went to the opposite wedding scene to watch the excitement.


    Those who can come to the wedding scene are not necessarily relatives and friends who have a close relationship. Therefore, it is normal for someone to leave the wedding scene and go to other places.


    However, in this way, Lei Jun''s wedding scene is embarrassing.


    Obviously, those relatives and friends who came as women also found out, so their faces were not very good-looking.


    After all, marriage is one of the most important things in life. If you don''t make it lively and feudal now, you will think it''s not lucky enough.


    In addition, many senior officials of daze county Party committee came to the wedding scene. The atmosphere was not warm enough, and Lei Jun was also quite embarrassed.


    Seeing the number of people leaving their seats slowly increasing, the wedding scene is going to collapse. Lin ruofeng and Zhang Qiang can''t sit down.


    The wedding scene of the best friends should be like this, they are also quite worried.


    However, for a while and a half, there is no way to save it.


    Just when they were worried, Lin Xi, who had been wearing a cap and pressing his head very low, suddenly said, "brother, if not, I''ll go to host the wedding of brother Jun, maybe I can save it."


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and then ecstatic.


    Yes, with Lin Xi here, what''s Ganluo?


    Lin Xi, with the movie gone with the wind, has become a famous female star, but she is just a model car that attracts men''s attention by showing her flesh.What''s more, her age is not so young now, and her attraction is bound to decline. The reason why she can detonate the wedding scene is that there is no comparison.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then quickly stood up, came to the front platform, waved to the MC, told him to change the MC.


    At first, the MC was not very happy.


    After all, to change him in front of him is to hit him in the face.


    However, when he learned that Lin Xi would organize the wedding, there was no more dissatisfaction.


    Lin Xi, that''s a female star who has been popular recently. As long as she is on the stage, she will be able to spot the scene.


    "Everyone -"


    the MC came forward with a smile and said in a loud voice: "here, I want to tell you a piece of good news. It turns out that there is a goddess star here at our wedding. I just knew that. Now, we have invited her to the front desk, OK?"


    "Goddess star?"


    Originally, there was a young man who was going to leave to see him. Hearing this, he stopped immediately.


    There are female stars here?


    Everyone is very curious, and then, eyes began to look up in the wedding scene.


    Soon, many people''s eyes fixed on Lin Xi''s body.


    Although Lin Xi wears ordinary clothes, her temperament can''t be concealed.


    In particular, in the wedding scene, even with a cap, which is obviously do not want others to recognize ah.


    "Xiao Xi, go up."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Lin Xi nodded, then stood up, took off his hat, waved with a smile and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Lin Xi."


    "Wow! Lin Xi, it''s Lin Xi


    Now, the whole wedding scene blew up.


    It can be said that with the big sale of the movie gone with the wind, Lin Xi, the best supporting actress, has become a hit. People who have seen the movie gone with the wind will naturally know her.


    What I didn''t see was also talked about by others.


    Before, no one recognized it. First, it was Lin Xi''s deliberate concealment. Second, most people didn''t expect that a big star would appear at such an ordinary person''s wedding, so they wouldn''t care too much.


    Now, Lin Xi stood up and said her identity. Naturally, everyone recognized her as soon as possible. So the scene was boiling.

 Chapter 960

    Lin Xi greets everyone and walks forward under the protection of Lin ruofeng.


    Coming to the front stage, Lin Xi naturally took the microphone from the master of ceremonies.


    The wedding ceremony was presided over by a female star as a guest emcee, which was absolutely a big news, and soon spread.


    It''s just a moment''s work. It turns out that the person who went to the opposite side to see Gan Luoluo heard that the female star Lin Xi appeared at Lei Jun''s wedding and soon came back.


    After all, Gan Luoluo and Lin Xi are not at the same level.


    As a result, not only the people who left came back, but also the people who attended the opposite wedding came here to join in the fun.


    The atmosphere of the scene was directly raised to the peak.


    And that''s not the end of it.


    Someone sent what happened here to the circle of friends on Weibo and wechat, and it spread all over daze county at the first time.


    As a result, many residents living in the neighborhood came, and news media workers also came at the first time.


    This is great news material.


    In the end, there was no way. There were so many people coming to watch the scene that they had to close the door of the wedding.


    There is no doubt that in the end, the wedding ended in a very warm atmosphere.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much."


    After the wedding, Lei Jun holds Lin ruofeng''s hand, extremely excited, at the same time, looking at Lin Xi''s eyes, also full of gratitude.


    "You''re welcome! My brother. "


    Lin ruofeng smiles and makes a circle on Lei Jun''s chest, saying, "go ahead with your work."


    That night, Lin ruofeng and Zhang Qiang did not let Lei Jun go. After the wedding, they returned to the hotel.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, after breakfast, I went back to Xiaolin village.


    After returning to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng stayed at home for a while and then went to the village committee.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s dismay, Xia Ziyin was not in the small village committee.


    Not only Xia Ziyin, but also Ma Xiaoxiao.


    It''s strange that both of them are not in Xiaolin village.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng dials Xia Ziyin.


    A moment later, Lin ruofeng''s face changed and said, "OK, I know. I''ll come right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng went to the village health center in a hurry.


    In the village health center, Lin ruofeng met Xia Ziyin, Ma Xiaoxiao and others, as well as the injured tourists.


    "How''s it going? Is it serious? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to doctor Qi Hongyuan and asks.


    "Not bad."


    Qi Hongyuan nodded and said, "it''s just skin injury. It''s been disinfected and simply bandaged. There won''t be any big problem."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    As more and more tourists come to Xiaolin village to play in the natural mountain forest, tourists are often scratched or bitten by some small animals.


    However, there were no serious casualties.


    After all, Lin ruofeng has personally confirmed that there will be no dangerous large animals in the areas open to tourists.


    And those areas where there may be large dangerous animals have been fenced out.


    If foreign tourists enter the mountains, they must be accompanied by villagers. Therefore, in terms of safety, they are basically guaranteed.


    It''s just a scratch, a false alarm.


    Xia Ziyin said to the tourists, "in the future, you can''t go to the mountains without the villagers'' company. You are not familiar with the mountains. If something dangerous happens, you don''t know where you are and can''t rescue at the first time."


    "I see."


    The tourist lowered his head and said with some embarrassment, "well, I, I made a big hole in the barbed wire. I''m sorry to bother you."


    "It''s OK. You just want your people to be OK."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile.


    After comforting the tourists, Xia Ziyin, Ma Xiaoxie and Lin ruofeng left the ward.


    "Well, you, you go first, and I''ll go back later."


    After leaving from the ward, Ma Xiaozhu turned her eyes and said.


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile. Naturally, he knew Ma Xiaoxiao''s meaning, that is, not making light bulbs for them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng took Xia Ziyin''s hand and said.


    Xia Ziyin subconsciously wants to pull her hand away. However, Lin ruofeng pulls her hand tightly. She does not succeed after two strokes, so she has to give up.


    Two people walking in the village path, like a pair of young lovers in love.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?"Xia Ziyin asked with a smile.


    "If I miss you, I''ll come back and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Cut, you go to the grave to burn paper and fool ghosts?"


    Xia Ziyin looks at Lin ruofeng, but she doesn''t speak well.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m going to the grave to burn paper."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Xia Ziyin didn''t react at first, but soon, she feigned anger and said, "well, you are curving and calling me a ghost?"


    "Ha ha, even a ghost is a beautiful ghost."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you see, my soul has been taken away by you."


    "Bah, I''ll say nice things to make me happy."


    Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng, but her heart is incomparably sweet.


    Xia Ziyin, although extremely intelligent, but, after all, is a woman, also like to listen to his beloved man''s sweet words.


    While talking about love, they came to the village committee.


    After coming to the village committee, Xia Ziyin said: "I still have some things to deal with. If you''re OK, go and make up the barbed wire that the tourist destroyed."


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''ll go now. When the barbed wire is mended, it''s probably time for lunch. Let''s go home together."


    "Yes


    Xia Ziyin nodded with a smile and said, "go ahead, be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "when I wear open crotch pants, I play in nine mountains. What''s the danger?"


    "Bah! You are not ashamed of yourself


    Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng and says.


    "What''s the point?"


    Lin ruofeng naturally said, "didn''t you wear crotch pants when you were a child?"


    "Go away, I didn''t wear it when I was two years old."


    Xia Ziyin''s pretty white face turned red and said.


    "Well, the children in the city are really different from those in the countryside."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "I remember going to kindergarten all the time and wearing open crotch pants. In winter, wearing open crotch pants makes me feel really sour."


    "Poof!" Xia Ziyin was directly amused by Lin ruofeng. She pushed Lin ruofeng away and said, "roll, roll!"

 Chapter 961

    After being pushed out of the village committee office by Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng hums a little song and carries a steel wire to the mountain.


    Soon, I came to the place where the wire mesh was destroyed by the tourist.


    This is a hole for a person to drill through. Looking at this hole, Lin ruofeng is also drunk.


    Some people, that''s it.


    For his good, the more he is not allowed to do something, the more he wants to try to do something.


    Helplessly shook his head, Li ruofeng began to repair the hole.


    Originally, to repair the hole, you need to bring a pair of pliers, but Lin ruofeng doesn''t need it at all. As long as he uses a little force, this kind of thin steel wire can be pulled and broken directly. There is basically no difficulty.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng made up the hole.


    After mending the hole, Lin ruofeng was ready to go back, but at this moment, he suddenly heard a burst of rushing wind breaking.


    "What is it?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to the direction of the sound. He saw that a golden light flashed away, and then quickly went away.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. What kind of creature is this? How can it be so fast?


    This is also a potential danger if it appears in the area where tourists often visit.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng stamped his feet lightly on the ground, and the whole person soared to the other side of the steel wire mesh, chasing it at full speed.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng saw what the golden light was.


    It turned out to be a golden monkey.


    This monkey is not very big. It''s Mini. It''s more than 30 centimeters in shape. It''s golden all over, especially its tail. It''s not only long, but also extremely golden. It runs very fast.


    Golden tailed monkey!


    A name came to mind.


    This is knowledge in inheritance.


    In other words, this golden tailed monkey, unknown to people in the biological world today, is a strange species mentioned in Lin ruofeng''s brain inheritance.


    Unexpectedly, there is one here.


    Found a strange species that the world does not have now, Lin ruofeng naturally would not give up so easily, so he went after it.


    The golden tailed monkey found that Lin ruofeng was chasing it, suddenly stopped his body and yelled at Lin ruofeng, trying to scare him away.


    However, this golden tailed monkey is very mini and cute. Its golden hair is as bright as the little sun. Even if it does fierce actions, it doesn''t look fierce at all, but it looks very cute.


    Lin ruofeng will not stop, not to mention the golden tailed monkey is not fierce, even if it is fierce, he will not be frightened.


    Seeing that he could not scare Lin ruofeng, the golden tailed monkey yelled and turned to run.


    "Where do you think you can go?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light, and he followed the golden tailed monkey closely.


    Not to mention, although the monkey is not big, its speed is really fast. With the help of the big tree in the mountain, every time it jumps, it goes far away. Lin ruofeng can''t catch up with it for a while.


    However, although we can''t catch up with them, we haven''t lost them.


    The speed of one person and one monkey is equal.


    Soon, chasing the golden tailed monkey, he came to a cliff. When he came to the cliff, the speed of the golden tailed monkey didn''t decrease, so he jumped directly from the cliff.


    "I''ll go!"


    When Lin ruofeng rushed to the edge of the cliff, he quickly stopped his body, and his face was uncertain.


    After so long, did you just give up?


    His heart is very unwilling.


    If you don''t give up, jump with it.


    Jump!


    Soon, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    Because, he knows, below is water, even if jump, also won''t appear life danger.


    "Ah! Little monkey, don''t run, I''m coming


    Lin ruofeng yelled and jumped down.


    "Poop


    Lin ruofeng''s body jumped into the water like a shell, and even rushed to the bottom of the water, which stopped him.


    Then he saw the golden tailed monkey.


    Golden tailed monkeys sneak under the water.


    Hey - you think you can get rid of me by sneaking under the water?


    Lin ruofeng grinned at the corners of his mouth and did not hesitate to run the breathing method. Suddenly, the oxygen in the water kept coming together.


    Being able to breathe underwater is the secret I found in the pool behind the villa.


    As Lin ruofeng kept breathing smoothly, he pursued the golden tailed monkey.


    Obviously, the golden tailed monkey also found Lin ruofeng, so he was even faster in fright.


    One man and one monkey were chasing under the water. About ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, and a huge wave set off in his heart.


    What did he see?He saw a special space under the water.


    Dimensional space.


    Lin ruofeng made a judgment soon.


    After all, this is not the first time he has encountered dimensional space.


    Last time, when he was in fog city, when he was seriously injured and dying, he encountered a dimensional space on the cliff.


    "Whew!"


    Golden tailed monkey rushes into dimensional space like a lightning.


    It turns out that this golden tailed monkey came out of dimensional space. No wonder.


    After escaping into the dimensional space, the golden tailed monkey obviously put down his heart and made a face at Lin ruofeng in the dimensional space. From time to time, he swayed his red butt at Lin ruofeng.


    It''s very provocative.


    Looking at this humanized and naughty little monkey, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Little monkey, I let you challenge me. Do you really think that I can''t enter the dimensional space?


    Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and put his palm on the boundary of dimensional space.


    With the operation of breathing method, Lin ruofeng''s palm went in directly.


    "Zhizhi -"


    seeing that Lin ruofeng''s palm was stretched in, the golden tailed monkey was obviously frightened. On the monkey''s face, there was a color of humanized panic. Then, he showed his tusks and rushed towards Lin ruofeng''s palm.


    What''s wrong with you?


    Lin ruofeng step, the whole body completely into the dimensional space, in the face of the golden tailed monkey, catch out.


    "Squeak -"


    the golden tailed monkey gave a strange cry, and its body was in the air, but it did not conform to the law of physical movement. Then it jumped to the other side and watched Lin ruofeng warily.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t bear to hurt such a clever monkey.


    Moreover, obviously, this monkey should be a minor, otherwise, it would not leave the dimensional space and go outside.


    After taking a look at this dimensional space, Lin ruofeng found himself standing at the entrance of a valley, looking into the distance, the clouds and mist were transpiration. This is another dimensional space that has been connected with the real world.

 Chapter 962

    Standing at the entrance of the valley, Lin ruofeng took a long breath. He could clearly feel that the energy factor between heaven and earth is extremely rich. It''s really a good place for cultivation.


    Lin ruofeng wanted to sit down and practice immediately.


    But he can''t. He''s going out.


    Chasing golden tailed monkey for so long, it is estimated that Xia Ziyin has been waiting in the office of the village committee.


    Anyway, he already knows here. He will come again next time.


    Looking at the little monkey, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "don''t run outside any more. It''s dangerous outside. It''s safer for you to stay here. It''s big enough for you to play."


    Maybe the little monkey can understand Lin ruofeng''s words, maybe Lin ruofeng''s attitude is more sincere, let the little monkey feel that Lin ruofeng has no malice to it.


    From the facial expression of the little monkey, he put down his obvious vigilance to Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing that the little monkey seemed to understand himself, Lin ruofeng felt extremely surprised.


    Anyway, he still has time in the back, and he will come here to practice in the afternoon. At that time, he will have a good communication with this strange little monkey.


    After making up his mind, Lin ruofeng waved to the little monkey and left dimensional space.


    When he left dimensional space, he turned around and found that the little monkey was waving to him.


    It''s really interesting.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng floated to the surface, returned to the shore, and then came to the village committee.


    "Where have you been? After a long time, I didn''t call you in the service area? "


    See Lin ruofeng back, Xia Ziyin complained.


    "Er - around the wire mesh."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "what if there are damaged holes in other places? is it? You know, the signal in the mountains is not very good, sometimes it is not, and the display is not good, and the self-service area is normal. "


    "So it is. I''ll forgive you."


    Xia Ziyin nodded with satisfaction, then closed the door of the village committee, took Lin ruofeng''s hand and said, "let''s go home and have dinner."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles. Xia Ziyin takes the initiative to hold his hand.


    Back home -


    "brother, sister Ziyin, you are back."


    When Lin Xi found out that they were holding hands, she immediately frowned and said with a smile, "no wonder my brother just got down from leisure in Haitian city and can''t wait to go home. So it is."


    Being teased by Lin Xi, Xia Ziyin blushes and quickly releases Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    Because Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi are back, the old man Lin guogen is very happy. This meal is unprecedented.


    After dinner, Xia Ziyin went back to her room to take a nap. Lin ruofeng was just about to leave, but Lin Xi pulled her to her room and asked, "brother, between you and Ziyin, you know."


    "Ah -"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "don''t ask me about my feelings. It''s a mess. I really hate myself. If only I could be split in half, half with Ziyin and half with Yiyi. In that case, how nice."


    "Bah! Then you have to scare people to death? "


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Lin Xi said, "this is really a problem for you. Whether you are Yiyi or Ziyin, you are so good. To tell you the truth, if you were me, I would have a headache. Unfortunately, if you were not monogamous, it would be good. Just marry them all."


    "Do you mean to laugh at me?"


    Looking at Lin Xi, Lin ruofeng said.


    "How could it be?"


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "I''m trying to find a way for you."


    "Have you come up with any good idea?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "No


    Lin Xi shook his head and said.


    "Isn''t that the end?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "take a nap."


    Later, Lin ruofeng left Lin Xi''s room, and then came to the underwater dimensional space again.


    "Zhizhi -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng enter the dimensional space again, the golden tailed monkey looks alert.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng just laughed and didn''t think much of it.


    Seriously speaking, this is the home of golden tailed monkey, and he is just an outsider. It is reasonable for golden tailed monkey to be so wary of him.


    Smiling at the golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng sat on a big Bluestone and began to practice.


    As Lin ruofeng began to use breathing method, soon, a huge vortex appeared on top of Lin ruofeng''s head, and the energy factors between heaven and earth gathered.


    At first, it was milky white, just like milk. Slowly, in the milky white, there was a trace of gold.


    Sure enough, in this dimensional space, the concentration of energy factor in the air is incomparably rich, at least several times that of the outside world. Otherwise, it is impossible to form a golden fog.At this time, Lin ruofeng is like the long dry seedlings, and the mysterious energy factor between heaven and earth is the long dry rain.


    Sitting there, Lin ruofeng absorbed the mysterious energy factor between heaven and earth.


    As time goes by, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the continuous growth of cultivation in his body.


    "Zhizhi ~"


    at the beginning, golden tailed monkeys still had a certain vigilance against Lin ruofeng, but slowly, seeing that Lin ruofeng was just sitting there, they didn''t do anything at all. Their vigilance gradually faded, but their playfulness slowly rose.


    So, the golden tailed monkey walked cautiously towards Lin ruofeng, came to Lin ruofeng, touched Lin ruofeng with his small plush paw, and then jumped away.


    After several attempts, he saw that Lin ruofeng was still motionless, and his heart and courage grew up. He jumped on Lin ruofeng and began to play on him.


    In fact, although Lin ruofeng is practicing, he knows everything around him like the back of his hand.


    Of course, he knew that the little monkey approached him and teased him.


    But he didn''t care.


    Judging from the performance of the little monkey, Lin ruofeng is even more convinced that this is a little monkey who was born not long ago and has a great heart to play with.


    After observing the little monkey for a period of time, Lin ruofeng found that he was just naughty and didn''t make any dangerous moves to him. Then he completely put down his heart and put all his mind on cultivation.


    Time goes by.


    "Buzzing -"


    just as Lin ruofeng was immersed in his cultivation, his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated, and Lin ruofeng woke up from his cultivation.


    Although there is an alarm signal here, it can''t be used normally.


    This is the alarm he set for six in the afternoon.


    I have to go back.


    Although Lin ruofeng wanted to practice here 24 hours a day, he still had to go back when it was time for dinner, so as not to worry about his family.


    After standing up, Lin ruofeng didn''t find the little monkey''s figure. He estimated where he had gone to play. Lin ruofeng smiles and then leaves dimensional space.

 Chapter 963

    In the next few days, as long as Lin ruofeng has time, he will come to this underwater dimensional space to practice.


    After unremitting efforts, it came naturally, and finally, his cultivation came to the peak of the immortal skeleton.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t break through blindly after his cultivation reached the peak of the immortal skeleton entry.


    Because, when he thought of the pain he suffered when he broke through the foggy city to the beginning of immortality, he still had a lingering fear.


    Moreover, it takes at least a few hours for a bone replacement. He has to choose the night instead of the day.


    One night, after dinner, Lin ruofeng went back to his room early and adjusted his state to the best. When all the family fell asleep, he left the house quietly.


    Into the dimensional space under the water.


    "Zhizhi -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng appear again, the golden tailed monkey is extremely excited and jumps directly to Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    During this period of time, and Lin ruofeng get along, it has completely put down the heart of vigilance.


    "Well, stop it and play."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m going to practice soon. Don''t disturb me."


    "Zhizhi -"


    this little monkey is very intelligent. At least Lin ruofeng thinks so. Lin ruofeng can feel it and he can understand himself.


    Little monkey dissatisfied called, however, or very obedient to jump to one side, their own play.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng sat on the ground with his knees crossed. After calming down his excitement, he began to run the breathing method.


    With the operation of breathing method, endless energy factors gathered from heaven and earth, forming a vast eddy above Lin ruofeng''s head.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation has stopped at the peak of the immortal skeleton entry, and touched the bottleneck. His cultivation can no longer be refined.


    What he needs to do now is to absorb the vast energy factor between heaven and earth to impact this bottleneck.


    As long as the bottleneck is broken, he can step into the realm of immortality.


    At that time, it was bound to bring about a surge in strength.


    "Well -"


    at the first time when he guided the impact of the energy factor of heaven and earth, Lin ruofeng snorted. That kind of pain is really beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, the current level of pain is nothing at all.


    After all, he suffered from the inhuman torture of the bone replacement stage.


    So, Lin ruofeng endured the pain and continued to rush through.


    As time goes by, Lin ruofeng''s clothes have already been completely soaked with sweat. They are tightly attached to his body. His whole life is like being drenched by a rainstorm.


    At last, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to.


    At a certain moment, a slight sound sounded in the body, and the bottleneck broke. Then, between heaven and earth, endless energy factors gathered madly, and all entered Lin ruofeng''s body from the mouth and nose.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng raised the sky and roared, breaking through the acid and cool of that moment, absolutely forcing him to surpass the moment when he launched.


    "Ah


    However, it was followed by a scream.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng arrived, he didn''t feel the vastness of his strength.


    "Click!"


    Lin ruofeng lay on the ground. He could clearly feel that the bones of his limbs were completely broken at the first time, and they were broken into powder.


    These broken bones, under the action of energy factors in the body, began to excrete along the flesh and blood towards the body.


    Bone dregs have to be removed from the body through muscles and blood vessels. This kind of pain can hardly be tolerated.


    "Ah ~ ah ~"


    Lin ruofeng roared, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, which looked shocking.


    "Zhizhi -"


    obviously, Lin ruofeng''s ferocious appearance scared the little monkey. The little monkey made a frightened cry and jumped away from the distance.


    After jumping far enough, the little monkey turned his eyes, suddenly thought of something, and ran out into the valley.


    Two minutes later, the little monkey reappeared with a peach the size of a baby''s fist in his mouth.


    Peach is very small, but it is bright red, the surface is suffused with blood light, as if there is blood swimming inside.


    Jump to Lin ruofeng''s side, the little monkey will pass the peach directly to Lin ruofeng''s mouth.


    At this time, a layer of fine white ashes appeared on the surface of Lin ruofeng''s limbs. It was the residue that the limbs turned into vermicelli powder and then passed through the flesh and skin. It looked shocking.


    Today, the process is only half way through.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are blurred and even painful, because sweat has entered his eyes.


    Seeing a piece of red in front of him, it was like a fruit. Lin ruofeng didn''t think much about it at all. He swallowed the fruit in his mouth.Later, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    What kind of fruit is this? How to melt at the entrance?


    When the cool energy came to the position of the limbs, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that the pain was slowly decreasing until -


    completely disappeared.


    At this time, the rejection of bone dregs is still going on, but he can no longer feel any pain.


    "Thank you, monkey. Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng gasped and said.


    "Zhizhi -"


    seeing that Lin ruofeng was much better, the little monkey was very happy, and even turned up a somersault in the same place.


    Time goes by, and finally, the bone dregs turned from bones are completely photographed out of the body.


    Soon afterwards, Lin ruofeng felt that there were new bones growing up in the place where the original bones were broken.


    After a few minutes, Lin ruofeng suddenly sat up from the ground, feeling that his body was full of vitality, and the whole person became incomparably light.


    The sole of the foot gently on the ground, Lin ruofeng found that he actually flew up!!!


    Of course, when it comes to flying, it''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    He just jumped too high, the whole body was extremely light, almost like flying.


    It''s amazing.


    After falling to the ground, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help thinking that now his spine and limbs have undergone bone replacement. It''s just the beginning of immortality. If the immortality reaches its peak, will all his bones have to be replaced?


    At that time, could he really fly?


    "Hahaha -"


    with a fist clenched, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel the soaring power and incomparably rich energy factor in his body.


    Now he is stronger than ever.


    "Zhizhi -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng''s recovery as usual, the little monkey "swished" and ran to Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    "Thank you, thank you." Lin ruofeng thought of the red fruit he had just eaten, so he asked with a smile, "where did the red fruit you just gave me come from?"

 Chapter 964

    "Zhizhi -"


    listening to Lin ruofeng mention the red fruit, the little monkey chirped and pointed to the deep valley.


    "You mean, deep in the valley?"


    Lin ruofeng moved in his heart. He had come to this dimensional space many times, but every time he came in, he only practiced at the mouth of the valley, and he had not yet entered the deep valley.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to go to the valley to have a look. What was in it?


    "Go


    Go inside and have a look.


    Lin ruofeng waved and walked to the valley.


    "Zhizhi -"


    the little monkey was beating on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, looking very excited.


    As Lin ruofeng walked, he was thinking seriously.


    He thought of picking an unknown wild fruit after falling from the cliff when he was in fog city. As a result, after eating the wild fruit, his injury recovered with amazing speed.


    Now, after eating the unknown wild fruit that little monkey picked for him, he can''t feel any pain.


    Can we say that all the wild fruits grown in the dimensional space have magical effects?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng is looking forward to it and wants to verify it. Is it really like what he imagined?


    However, along the way, with constant deepening, he saw a lot of trees that he could not name. However, these trees had no results at all.


    It''s strange.


    Lin ruofeng thought that when he was on the cliff in Wudu before, the leaf, which was dozens of meters high, also had such a fruit.


    Can we say that in the dimensional space, even fruit trees are extremely difficult to achieve results?


    "Well?"


    Walking, Lin ruofeng suddenly eyes a coagulation, he saw a wild fruit.


    However, there is something special about the place where the wild fruit grows.


    He didn''t grow on a tree, but on a vine.


    This is an adult fist size wild fruit, round, long and regular, flowing with purple divine brilliance.


    The vine of that green vine looks so thin. How can it grow such a big wild fruit?


    Lin ruofeng is really puzzled.


    With curiosity, Lin ruofeng went to the side of the vine and picked the purple wild fruit.


    Light, unusually light.


    Such a big wild fruit, unexpectedly so light, Lin ruofeng was shocked again.


    Do you want to eat it yourself and see what the effect is?


    Lin ruofeng is a little tangled.


    After all, it was an unknown wild fruit, and he didn''t know what the sequelae would be after eating it. If a poisonous fruit died after eating it, it would be a great loss.


    Even if he died here, no one would know.


    Just when he was struggling and didn''t know what to do, the little monkey suddenly "squeaked".


    "You want this wild fruit?"


    Seeing the eager look on the little monkey''s face, Lin ruofeng shook the wild fruit in his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Squeak -"


    the little monkey suddenly hit his head.


    "Here you are."


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng gave the wild fruit to the little monkey. Now if the little monkey wants it, he will not compete with a little monkey.


    After taking the wild fruit in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the little monkey immediately ate it impolitely. What he ate was called Sahuan.


    Later, Lin ruofeng continued to walk in the valley for some distance, and no second wild fruit was found.


    Looking at the time, it was morning and he had to go back.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng returned from the original road and left the dimensional space.


    When he got home, Xia Ziyin had already got up and was doing morning exercises.


    Goddess, is able to become a goddess, natural beauty that is necessary, however, the day after tomorrow''s efforts, equally important.


    "Where have you been so early?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back from outside, Xia Ziyin asked.


    "Running in the mountains."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you got up early too."


    "Well, I have to get up and do morning exercises every day."


    Xia Ziyin nodded.


    After morning exercise and eating breakfast, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin come to the village committee.


    Although he is no longer the head of Xiaolin village, he is very willing to help Xia Ziyin do something.


    However, sit down, buttocks haven''t covered hot, Lin ruofeng received Qinglong''s call.


    So Lin ruofeng went out of the office and got on the phone.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m practicing in Xiaolin village now. If there''s nothing particularly important, don''t come to me.""It''s a very important thing."


    Qinglong''s face was extremely dignified and said, "the frontier garrison found that there was a mercenary team trying to enter our Chinese territory."


    "Oh? Which mercenary regiment is so bold? Doesn''t he know that China is a forbidden area for mercenaries? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Snake mercenary regiment."


    The green dragon asked in a deep voice.


    "Snake mercenary regiment?"


    Lin ruofeng was slightly surprised. He was familiar with the name of the mercenary regiment.


    "Oh, it''s the snake mercenary regiment. It''s supposed to come to our hidden dragon group for revenge."


    Lin ruofeng remembers that last month, the hidden dragon group accepted a mission, that is, to go to Africa to kill the world''s most wanted drug kingpin dragon five. The big drug kingpin dragon five hired a mercenary group called cheetah to protect itself. The head of the cheetah mercenary group was named Harwin.


    This guy named Harvey has a brother named Harris, who is the leader of the snake mercenary regiment.


    At the beginning, Meng Yanfeng stopped him when he killed Harwin because he was afraid of the snake mercenary regiment and Harris.


    However, ha Wen was full of endless hatred for the hidden dragon group. Even if he was released, ha Wen would surely retaliate. Therefore, Lin ruofeng killed ha Wen on the principle of cutting down the grass and roots.


    Unexpectedly, now Harris finally found the hidden dragon group''s head, this is to revenge ah.


    "Look at the basket you made at the beginning!"


    The green dragon doesn''t have good spirit of say.


    "There''s no way."


    Lin ruofeng said helplessly, "at that time, I had given Harwin a chance to live, but he didn''t know how to make good use of it. I had to kill him, but I didn''t expect that Harris would find us in a month."


    "It''s been a month. It''s already very slow."


    Qinglong said, "after all, when you were in Africa, there were many people who met you. Well, now that things have happened, it''s useless to say more. What we need to consider now is how to deal with Harris and the snake mercenary regiment."


    "How to deal with it? Do you ask me that? " Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "how do you say one sentence? Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away! I think it''s OK for you to deal with a snake mercenary regiment? "

 Chapter 965

    "Ha ha, isn''t it the same as playing against a small snake mercenary group?"


    Qinglong''s words are extremely domineering.


    "However, our goal is not only to destroy the snake mercenary regiment, but to destroy it all!"


    "According to the investigation, we found that in the battle when the dragon soul was broken up, there was a shadow of the snake mercenary regiment."


    "The crafty snake mercenary regiment ranks fifth in the mercenary world. It should have been asked by some organizations to deal with the dragon spirit. Even if they are not behind the scenes, they are the executioners."


    "Now, the crafty snake mercenary regiment is trying to come to China in vain. I don''t have to say, it''s going to kill them directly."


    "At present, the people of the snake mercenary regiment are approaching the national boundary. They want to cross the national boundary and enter our country." "Although we can make them unable to cross the national boundary one step, the other side is the top five mercenary regiment in the world after all. There are so many experts in the mercenary regiment, and there are several powers. If there is a fierce battle, we can annihilate them completely, but we will certainly suffer a certain


    loss."


    "In order to reduce our losses, we decided to put the snake mercenary regiment in and catch turtles in a jar."


    "Crafty snake mercenary regiment, they are here to seek revenge for you, so they can arrive near Haitian city as soon as tomorrow night, and the task of destroying crafty snake mercenary regiment is up to you."


    "Aren''t you always clamoring to fight more to make your foundation stronger? This time, it will be a great opportunity. "


    "I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice, "we will never let anyone in the snake mercenary group go."


    I want to finish the gun with tears. In the same way, I want to deal with the dangerous things.


    "Good!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "Your Hidden Dragon team has never let me down. I hope that this time, the same is true. In this battle, I will send Longya special forces to assist you."


    "That''s even more infallible!"


    Lin ruofeng said aloud.


    With the help of the Dragon teeth special forces, is the snake mercenary group a bird?


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng enters Xia Ziyin''s office, puts her hands on her shoulder and says apologetically, "Yinyin, I may not be able to stay in Xiaolin village with you. There''s something to deal with in Haitian city. I have to go there in person."


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin body gently tremble, but soon said with a smile: "it''s OK, you go to busy your own things, this time, you at home for so long, I have been very satisfied."


    "Ziyin, it''s very kind of you."


    Lin ruofeng lowered his head and gave Xia Ziyin a gentle kiss on her bright and clean forehead. He said, "I will come back often when I have time in the future."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Xia Ziyin laughed and said angrily, "it''s not the parting of life and death. You see, why are you so affected? Rolling -- "


    after leaving the village committee, Lin ruofeng returned home, bid farewell to his relatives, and set out on his own to Haitian city.


    After arriving at Haitian city, Lin ruofeng immediately summoned all the members of the Yinlong group to tell everyone the news Qinglong revealed, so that everyone could be ready for battle at all times.


    Fortunately, after this period of recuperation, people have completely recovered from the war of destroying Tianyin Pavilion.


    Today''s hidden dragon group is more powerful than ever.


    After telling the news to everyone in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng goes to the Longya security training base again, and calls clouded leopard and Falcon to a place where there is no one.


    "Xiaofeng, is something wrong?"


    "Cloud leopard joked," you see your face, dignified like going to the grave. "


    "Something happened."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously. His brothers often teased each other. Lin ruofeng was used to it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the Falcon.


    He knows Lin ruofeng well. Although he likes to make fun of each other, he won''t make fun of such things.


    "The snake mercenary regiment is about to enter the country."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "What? Snake mercenary regiment entering China


    The Falcon exclaimed. He knew something about the snake mercenary regiment.


    "No, snake mercenary regiment, is this for death?"


    Falcon said, "even if the world''s number one mercenary regiment does not dare to challenge the dignity of China, it is estimated that they are unable to cross the border line and are directly taken by the frontier forces."


    "They came to me for revenge."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "when we were on a mission in Africa last month, we killed Harwin, the brother of Harris, the leader of the snake mercenary regiment."


    "At present, they have reached the border line and are trying to break the whole into parts to enter China."


    "It''s ridiculous that they think they are perfect. In fact, they have been discovered by the frontier forces for a long time. Up to now, the reason why the frontier forces didn''t do them is that they deliberately let them in, in order to let our hidden dragon team do it and kill them with the least cost.""After all, there are several powerful powers in the snake mercenary group that we need to deal with."


    "So it is."


    The Falcon nodded and said, "what should we do?"


    Lin ruofeng went so far as to find them and tell them about it. Naturally, there was an arrangement.


    "I need you to pay attention to every move of Haitian city, including its surrounding areas." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the snake mercenary regiment has more than 200 people. When they come to Haitian city, they will not choose to enter the city. After all, 200 people, even if they break up into parts, are very obvious. Therefore, the most likely location for them is in some inaccessible valleys in the suburbs."


    "What I need you to do is immediately send people from the security company to the surrounding areas of Haitian city, and install cameras in those deep mountains and forests, so as to monitor. As soon as the people of the snake mercenary regiment appear, we can know as quickly as possible."


    "Well, I see!"


    Falcon and clouded leopard nodded very seriously.


    "We''ll arrange it now!"


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as they turned around and were ready to leave, Lin ruofeng called them out again and said, "although the possibility of them entering Haitian city is very low, they have to guard against it. Therefore, we should always pay attention to Haitian city." "You should have a list of the people you received from Prince xinlie before? They are quite familiar with the streets and alleys of Haitian city. They told them to closely monitor every move of Haitian city and pay more attention to those foreigners in small groups. If they have any information, they should report it immediately "In addition, in all the catering and entertainment industries under the name of Lin''s group, I will also draw their attention. This time, our goal is to completely annihilate the snake mercenary regiment on the premise of ensuring the safety of Haitian citizens."

 Chapter 966

    Under the arrangement of clouded leopard and falcon, one order after another is passed on orderly.


    Haitian city residents are still as calm as usual, but they don''t know that a close war has come quietly.


    Time goes by.


    The next night, in a valley a hundred miles away from Haitian city, a team of more than 200 people quietly appeared.


    This team is basically European and American. They don''t have uniform clothes. However, their weapons are extremely sophisticated, not inferior to the equipment of all kinds of top special forces.


    They are the frightening snake mercenary regiment in the mercenary regiment.


    "Everyone, go into the valley and rest."


    Walking in the front of the team was a middle-aged man with a very gloomy face. He was dressed in camouflage clothes. Unlike other people who were fully armed, he had no weapons at all.


    It''s not that he was careless and didn''t carry a weapon, but that his most powerful weapon is his own body.


    He is Harris, the leader of the snake mercenary regiment.


    There are also several unarmed guys around Harris. They are all powerful powers, and they are the mainstays of the snake mercenary regiment.


    "Hey - I said, why don''t we go straight to the city?"


    Harris side, a young man said, "to the city, we can also get supplies, eat and drink enough, by the way, enjoy the Oriental woman, tut Tut, Oriental woman, although the butt is not big, but the thin waist, charming style, have a unique flavor."


    "Are you looking for death, Al?" Harris suddenly turned around, his eyes flashing fierce light, staring at the young man who spoke just now, and said, "I tell you once again, we are here for revenge, not for enjoyment. We want to play Oriental women. After revenge, we only want you to have money, but what kind of women can''t play? Even those little stars can be obedient to you. "


    "I''m just talking about it." Al rubbed his nose and said, "in fact, commander, you don''t have to be so nervous. The mercenary world is saying that China is a forbidden area for mercenaries. How can it be so powerful? What''s the result? Have we not entered China without any effort, and come to the hinterland of China? Moreover, even the most elite dragon soul in China has been broken up by us? "


    "Don''t look down on China!"


    Harris looked extremely serious and said, "I think that our successful entry into China this time is likely to have something to do with the breakup of the Dragon Spirit and the military layout of China."


    "In addition, don''t put gold on your face. The dragon spirit is scattered. We are just icing on the cake. The real decisive force is those organizations."


    "Therefore, we are not the focus of Huaxia, and the path we choose to enter into Huaxia is the most dangerous minefield left by the previous war, where Huaxia''s forces are relatively small, which makes us exploit the loophole."


    "In any case, when we come to the mercenary forbidden area, we can''t take it lightly."


    "Tonight, everyone will rest here. Don''t make a fire. If you are hungry, you will eat your own dry food. If you are thirsty, you will drink your own water."


    "At four o''clock tomorrow morning, after we kill those guys with lightning speed, we will withdraw from China as soon as possible according to the previously planned route."


    "In this battle, we must fight and decide quickly. We must not delay. Once we are found by the Chinese military, it will be very difficult for us to withdraw."


    "So now, don''t talk nonsense to anyone who is special. Get out of here and have a rest."


    Under Harris''s command, even Al, a powerful man, dare not fart.


    In the valley of nuota, a team of 200 people sat cross legged in the dark, basically making no sound.


    Although they are mercenaries, they have strict discipline and are not inferior to the most elite special forces in major countries.


    At this time, Haitian city, Longya security base, all the people of the hidden dragon group are in.


    According to the information given by Qinglong, this evening, the members of the snake mercenary regiment could reach the vicinity of Haitian city.


    All, now everyone in the hidden dragon group is here.


    In addition, a special force sent by the state from the Longya special brigade has also been prepared. With one order, it will be able to fight immediately.


    In the underground base of Longya, there are thousands of large screens monitoring every move around Haitian city.


    "Report, there''s a situation here!"


    At this time, a Longya security guard''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at a display screen in front of him.


    Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng and other people''s bodies were shocked and quickly walked over.


    I can only see that on the surveillance video, we can see one shadow after another. There are a lot of people.


    "Found it!"Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and gave a low drink, "everyone in the hidden dragon group, assemble immediately and prepare for the battle."


    All of a sudden, the hidden dragon group all stand in a straight line, everyone is high spirited.


    The people of the snake mercenary group have already hit the door. How can they bear it?


    "Clouded leopard, Falcon, you also follow, responsible for the communication with Longya."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to clouded leopard and falcon, spoke in a deep voice, and said, "clouded leopard, don''t you always think your powers are chicken ribs? Now, it''s time to see your powers shine. "


    "Ah?"


    Clouded leopard a face of ignorant force, asked, "my ability in this battle what use?"


    "Haha - you''ll know then."


    Lin ruofeng winked at the clouded leopard and said, "contact the troops of Longya, we will start at once. Now, the snake mercenary regiment has just arrived in Haitian city, and it is in the time of exhaustion. At this time, we will kill them directly, and we will be able to kill them unprepared."


    "This is Haitian city TV station. Now there''s a message on the air."


    Now, it''s the prime time of the TV station, but at this time, a news suddenly appeared on the TV program.


    "This evening, there will be a military exercise in the western suburb of Haitian city. At that time, if there is the sound of guns, please do not panic. In addition, people living in the western suburb of the city should not go out to avoid being injured by mistake."


    This operation against the snake mercenary regiment is defined as a military exercise, which has been designed for a long time in order to avoid causing public panic. It can be said that this evening, all the arrangements are very complete, waiting for the snake mercenary regiment who come, and then be caught.

 Chapter 967

    In the dark, all the members of the hidden dragon group and the special forces of the Dragon teeth were galloping at a high speed. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was incomparable.


    Forty minutes later, it was close to the valley where the snake mercenary regiment was stationed.


    At this time, the servants were sleeping, while the crafty soldiers were sleeping in the valley.


    At this time, a mercenary leaning on the cliff fell to the ground and fell on a weed because he was dozing.


    "The trough! What is it? It hurts me. "


    The mercenary picked up the weeds and suddenly gave a strange cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Harris, who was meditating with his eyes closed, appeared next to the mercenary for the first time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Chief, you see, what is this?"


    The mercenary pointed to the camera and said.


    Harris''s face changed after a close look.


    "This is the camera!"


    Harris growled, "snake mercenary regiment, everyone gather at once, get out of the valley as fast as you can."


    Seeing this camera, Harris had a very bad premonition.


    Under Harry''s command, although they didn''t know what had happened, they all stood up and gathered for the first time. Then, they all left the valley quickly.


    As a result, as soon as I left the valley, I could see the shadows in the distance.


    When the snake mercenary regiment appeared from the valley and saw a large number of people and horses from Lin ruofeng and Longya special forces, Lin ruofeng and others also saw them.


    "No! Everyone, look for cover on the spot! Prepare to fight


    Lin ruofeng and Harris roared almost at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the two sides searched for a shelter nearby, and then they fought each other.


    "Damn it! How did the Chinese military find out so quickly? "


    Al was gnashing his teeth. Before, he still said that Huaxia was not so good. They came in so easily.


    "I think we may have been caught."


    In the dark, Harris''s eyes twinkled with a cold light like a poisonous snake, and said, "I think we have been discovered for a long time. The reason why we can enter China so easily is that we were put in."


    "Put in? No? "


    Elle shook his head and said, "now that we have been found, why should we be put in?"


    "I guess I want to catch turtles in a jar."


    Harris said in a deep voice, "Huaxia wants to completely annihilate our snake mercenary regiment, and if we can defeat us on the border, we have a chance to escape, but it''s totally different to enter Huaxia."


    "Obviously, they knew that we would come to Haitian city, so they laid a net around Haitian city. If they didn''t find the camera by accident and let the people of the Chinese military occupy the valley, then we would be really hard to fly."


    The more Harris went on, the more frightened he was.


    If his guess is true, what does it mean?


    It shows that Huaxia has enough confidence to annihilate them. Otherwise, how dare they let them in?


    You know, they are all real bombs. Once they go crazy, the damage will be incalculable.


    "What should we do now?"


    Al was a little flustered. It was too simple to think of the process of entering China, which was totally out of line with the position of China in the hearts of the mercenary community.


    "What to do? When the soldiers come to block it, the water comes to cover it. "


    Harris said in a deep voice, "Huaxia won''t let us go. Now the only way left for us is to go out and fight our way out."


    At the same time, the other side -


    "unexpectedly, they even knew we were coming in advance."


    Bai Xiaosheng lay beside Lin ruofeng and said, "what should we do now?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. When things got to this point, seriously speaking, it was beyond his expectation.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the snake mercenary regiment were so alert that they knew they were coming in advance.


    Originally, in Lin ruofeng''s plan, the army of the hidden dragon group and the Dragon teeth special forces went directly to the entrance of the valley, sealed off the entrance of the valley, and caught turtles in a jar, which could easily and effortlessly destroy them.


    Now, both sides are ready to fight. In this way, the Longya special forces are likely to suffer a lot of casualties.


    After all, the other side is the snake mercenary regiment, ranking fifth in the mercenary circle. Everyone in the mercenary regiment is a veteran who has gone through the baptism of war. Whether it is personal combat effectiveness or team cooperation, they are not inferior to those of the Longya special forces.


    "What else can we do? None of these people can be spared, but before we start fighting, I''ll try to see if we can break down their fighting spirit. Once we succeed, even if we fight, our losses will be smaller. "Lin ruofeng thought for a moment, then raised his voice and said: "you are surrounded by the people of the snake mercenary regiment. Those who know the truth, put down your arms, otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng''s voice came out from a distance, so that the people of the snake mercenary regiment could hear it clearly.


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the eyes of many mercenaries of the snake mercenary regiment flickered.


    They naturally know about the legend of Chinese mercenary forbidden area.


    They came to Haitian city so secretly, but they didn''t expect to be found so easily, which seriously hit their self-confidence.


    "Ha ha, no mercy? Is it up to you? "


    Seeing that many people''s fighting spirit was slowly disintegrating, Harris laughed and said, "when we killed people in the mercenary world, you people were still sucking. Now if you dare to talk to us like this, are you not afraid that we will end you up in one pot?"


    "We''re all in one pot? Who gave you courage? Liang Jingru? "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "we Huaxia, the forbidden area of mercenaries, do you think it''s just a talk? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. When you first appeared on the border, our frontier soldiers found you. "


    "If the frontier soldiers didn''t let you go on purpose, do you think you could enter China so easily? It''s wishful thinking. "


    "It can be said that from the moment when you crossed the national boundary, your every move was completely under our surveillance. Now, do you still want to resist in vain?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words, like a sharp knife, were inserted into the hearts of all the crafty snake mercenaries. The killing power was amazing.


    It turned out that they were proud to enter the Chinese territory so easily, which was the first-hand arrangement of the Chinese soldiers.


    They were fooled by the Chinese military, but they didn''t know it.


    "That''s bullshit!"


    Although it may be true to know the truth, Harris can''t admit it.


    Once admitted, the fighting spirit of the snake mercenary regiment is bound to plummet.


    "Hum, we are all real nukes. If you people in the frontier find us, how can you let us enter China?"


    Harris exclaimed, "aren''t you afraid that we people will go into a city and commit murder?"


    "Ha ha, if we dare to let you in, we will be sure that you dare not create any tragedy."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "because we are very sure that you snake mercenary regiment come to China to avenge your brother Harwin, and they will not make trouble."


    "Who are you?" Hearing the words, Harris''s face became gloomy.

 Chapter 968

    At this time, Harris''s face was extremely ugly.


    Unexpectedly, the Chinese military not only knew that they had entered China, but also knew the purpose of their entry.


    In order not to attract the attention of Chinese soldiers, let alone create any tragedy, they even dare not go into Haitian city.


    "Ha ha, no matter who I am, I''ll ask, do you surrender?"


    Lin ruofeng yelled, and his voice rang out in every member''s ear.


    "Surrender? Ha ha - "


    Harris laughs," as long as the men who died in the war and the cowards who didn''t surrender are the members of the crafty snake mercenary regiment, come on, let''s have a look at the strength of Chinese soldiers in the mercenary forbidden area. "


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "it seems that you are as stubborn as your younger brother who went to the Western Paradise. Generally, people who are wise enough to have tigers on the mountain and prefer to travel on the mountain will die more if they don''t talk about courage."


    "Who are you? Why are you so familiar with my brother? "


    Harris spoke in a cold voice.


    "Who am I?" you asked


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My family name is Lin and my name is ruofeng. I''m the one who killed your brother."


    "Fuck!"


    Harris was extremely angry. Unexpectedly, after talking for a long time, the murderer of his brother was in front of him.


    "Fight, fight for me!"


    Harris growled and gave the order to attack.


    "Kill! Those who commit crimes against China will be punished even though they are far away!"


    Lin ruofeng also gave an order to attack.


    "Daddada -"


    all of a sudden, endless fire snakes spew out. In this dark night, the battle officially started.


    It has to be said that the firepower of the snake mercenary regiment is really fierce, no less than that of the Longya special forces.


    For a moment, the two sides even fought a match, and no one could suppress the other side in the firepower.


    And this kind of crazy shooting, although it looks extremely fierce, but there are few casualties.


    After all, everyone is hiding. It''s very difficult to hit people.


    And this is what Lin ruofeng is happy to see.


    After all, this is in the land of China, they can get a steady supply, and the snake mercenary regiment is different, the bullet is hit one, less one. Obviously, Harris also found this problem, so, after shooting for a few minutes, Harris summoned the powers of the snake mercenary regiment to speak in a deep voice and said, "if this goes on, we''ll be finished when our bullets are finished, so we have to change the extremely unfavorable situation, and we need to do it."


    "Well!"


    Several powers of the snake mercenary regiment all nodded heavily. Then, they quietly left the battle circle. Then they took advantage of the dark night and went away quickly. Then they went around to the area where the firepower could not cover and killed Lin ruofeng''s camp.


    Hey - here''s the chance!


    Although the actions of Harris and others are very secret, how can they escape Lin ruofeng''s eyes?


    "Clouded leopard, come here."


    Lin ruofeng waved to the clouded leopard. When the clouded leopard came to his side, Lin ruofeng said quickly: "I remember, you can control those instruments through the void, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Asked the clouded leopard.


    Until now, he is still wondering, what role can his powers play in this battle?


    "Hey - how far can you control the distance?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "The distance of 100 meters is the limit."


    Said the clouded leopard.


    "Good. A hundred meters is enough."


    Pointing to the front, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the snake mercenary regiment is extremely well equipped. They can communicate with each other through wireless devices. As long as the commander Harris gives orders, all of them can see the orders given by Harris."


    "Now, what you need to do is to get close to them within 100 meters, then control the equipment on each person and give them the order to charge. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lin ruofeng finished, clouded leopard''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He knows what Lin ruofeng means.


    In this way, his powers really played a vital role.


    "I see."


    Clouded leopard incomparably excited, said, "just how to go forward."


    "It''s easy!"


    Lin ruofeng whispered to the leader of the Longya special forces and said, "fire cover, let me and clouded leopard march forward."


    Although, don''t understand what Lin ruofeng and clouded leopard want to do, but, he received the task from above, that is, the operation is completely under the command of Lin ruofeng.At this time, Lin ruofeng orders, he did not think much, a wave of his hand, fire up.


    Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and suddenly rushed out to open the way for clouded leopard.


    Under the cover of firepower, Lin ruofeng and clouded leopard come to a distance of about 100 meters from the snake mercenary regiment.


    "Here it is, that''s it."


    The clouded leopard held Lin ruofeng and refused to let him continue to take risks. He said, "now I feel very excited. The whole person is very excited. I feel that the distance of control is also far away. Here, it''s enough."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. Although he can block bullets when he reaches the extreme, this kind of intensive scanning is still dangerous for him.


    With a deep breath, the clouded leopard leans on a big stone. Then, an obscure breath suddenly spreads from his body.


    With the diffusion of this obscure energy, the mercenaries in the snake mercenary group, who are fighting, suddenly see the equipment tied to their arms and give Harris the order to attack.


    Everyone, rush forward and kill Lin ruofeng and clouded leopard.


    Although many mercenaries feel that it is very inappropriate for them to rush forward under the intensive attack of the other party, and they are likely to suffer heavy losses.


    But this is Harris'' order. They must obey it.


    He has been active in the mercenary world for many years. These mercenaries don''t care much about life and death. Now Harris gives an order. They don''t think much about it, so they stand up and rush forward.


    The people of the snake mercenary group rushed forward at this time.


    That''s killing me.


    Because now they are exposed to the gunpoint of the Longya special forces.


    They are living targets.


    At the beginning, the people of Longya special forces were still a little surprised, but then they suddenly reacted.


    "Daddada -" the flame spewed wildly. Suddenly, the members of the snake mercenary regiment fell down like leeks.

 Chapter 969

    What happened?


    At this time, having left the firepower coverage circle, several powers of the snake mercenary regiment headed by Harris were shocked when they saw that the snake mercenary regiment were charging forward.


    Now charging forward is just a living target. What''s the difference between it and death?


    "Damn it


    Harris was so angry that he growled, "fuck, who gave the charge order?"


    However, no one can answer this question.


    Because several senior members of the snake mercenary regiment were all around him.


    "I order you to cover up and not rush up to die."


    Harris growled at the electronics strapped to his arm.


    The crafty snake mercenary regiment is extremely well equipped. Everyone wears the best electronic equipment. As long as he gives orders, the orders will be sent to the electronic equipment on the arms of each crafty snake mercenary regiment.


    It used to be a trial and error, but today it makes Harris dumbfounded.


    After his order was given, however, it didn''t work at all. The mercenaries of the snake mercenary regiment still rushed forward like moths to the front, and then were put down by roaring machine guns.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people in the group lost their lives and their strength was greatly reduced.


    "Damn, what the hell is going on?"


    Harris growled.


    These mercenaries of the snake mercenary regiment are the capital of the mercenary world. If all these mercenaries of the snake mercenary regiment are in China, then even if he escapes to heaven, he will not dare to return to the mercenary world.


    The fierce competition in the mercenary world has brought the survival law of the jungle to the extreme. The snake mercenary regiment can develop to its present status, but it is superior to many other mercenary regiments.


    There are many enemies in the mercenary world.


    Before, the enemy mercenaries didn''t dare to say anything because of the strength of the crafty snake mercenary regiment. But now, if the crafty snake mercenary regiment''s mercenaries are folded in China and return to the mercenary world again, the enemy mercenary regiments will not mind falling into the well.


    "Al, you go back and see what''s going on? Which damned bastard gave me orders and killed him! "


    Harris had a gloomy face and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Well, I see."


    Al nodded, then turned into lightning and sped away to where the snake mercenary regiment was.


    However, when he came to the snake mercenary group, the loss of the snake mercenary group had reached hundreds of people.


    "Are you crazy? Who told you to rush up and die? " Seizing a mercenary who wants to charge, Al roars.


    "Commander, this is the commander''s order."


    The mercenary said with a confused face.


    "Fart!"


    Al was very angry and said, "the commander''s order to you is to hide here honestly and stand in a stalemate with the other party. It''s good for you to rush up to die."


    "No, it''s really the commander''s order."


    Pointing to the electronic equipment on his hand, the mercenary said, "you see, the commander has given orders again."


    "Well?"


    Looking at each other''s electronic equipment, Al suddenly opens his eyes wide. He swears that Harris has never given an order, and it is impossible to give an order.


    After all, this kind of order is to let the mercenary group die.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, the electronic equipment on his own arm suddenly sent a message, that is, increase the attack strength and continue to charge.


    The prefix that sent out the message was Harris, the head of the mercenary regiment.


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡±


    Al was furious and growled, "everyone, stay down and don''t charge. Someone on the other side has controlled our communication equipment and sent a fake battle order."


    However, the front line of the whole strange snake mercenary regiment was very long. Only the members of the mercenary regiment nearby heard his roar and stayed in place. However, the people of the mercenary regiment farther away didn''t hear him at all, so they rushed out for the first time.


    The result of rushing out was that they fell to the ground and were killed one after another under the fire of the Longya special forces.


    "Hit! Hit!"


    Al was extremely angry and wanted to send a message to Harris, but the tragic discovery was that his communication equipment was also controlled, and the message could not be sent out at all.


    Now, more than 200 crafty snake mercenary regiments have killed and injured more than 100 people after several waves of death. It can be said that they have suffered heavy losses.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the other party found out."


    Looking at the opposite, clouded leopard shook his head and said.


    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now, the other party knows that we have people who can control their communication equipment. Naturally, they will no longer believe any information on the communication equipment. In this way, they will not be able to form a whole, they can only fight for themselves.""In a large-scale war, only those who are defeated by each other are killed."


    "Well!"


    Clouded leopard quite excited nodded, said, "really did not expect ah, my powers, even in such a large-scale battle, can play so much power."


    "Ha ha, remember that sentence, I am born to be useful." Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "if it wasn''t for the role of your powers in this battle, I think that if you want to completely destroy the snake mercenary regiment, the Dragon teeth special forces will also suffer a heavy loss. Well, the battle here will be handed over to you and the Dragon teeth special forces. Remember, don''t let go of any of them."


    "I understand!"


    Clouded leopard face serious nod.


    Snake mercenary regiment, everyone here is fully armed, live ammunition, if you escape even one person, into the city, once crazy, then the damage is very huge.


    After handing over the task of dealing with the ordinary mercenaries of the snake mercenary regiment to the special forces of clouded leopard and dragon tooth, Lin ruofeng leads the hidden dragon group to leave quickly.


    They''re going to block the psionic masters headed by Harris.


    The next battle is the most important.


    Hidden dragon group of nine people, plus cangsongzi, a group of ten people galloped away in the dark. At this time, Harris and several powers have come to a small forest. As long as they rush through the forest, they can attack the special forces of Longya from the flank. At that time, they will be able to break the feet of the special forces of Longya. At that time, the snake mercenary regiment will attack all the lines, and will be able to defeat the special forces of Longya, and then leave safely.


    Just then, however, Harris suddenly stopped and yelled, "stop!"


    In a flash, the steps of several powers stopped abruptly and stopped behind Harris.


    "Who? Get out of here? " Looking ahead, Harris spoke in a cold voice.

 Chapter 970

    However, after Harris drank, there was no movement on the opposite side.


    "Not yet? Are you waiting for us to do it? "


    Harris''s eyes are extremely cold. He has been in the mercenary field for so long. His response to the crisis is absolutely right.


    So, there must be an ambush ahead.


    At this time, behind Harris, several power masters also spread out with dignified faces, one by one, and they were all tense, just like leopards who wanted to hunt.


    Once the prey appears, it can rush up at the first time.


    "Ha ha -"


    just at this time, a long laugh came, "Harris, you are worthy of being the leader of the snake mercenary regiment, much better than your useless brother."


    Now that the other party has found out, Lin ruofeng doesn''t hide any more and takes the hidden dragon group out of the darkness step by step.


    Of course, Xu Xiaoshan will not show up.


    At this time, he is hiding in the dark, looking for opportunities. As long as the battle breaks out, he will burst into trouble. Even if he can''t kill the target, he will at least hurt one person.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    When Harold''s eyes burst out of hatred, Harold''s brother appeared in his hands.


    Now, the snake mercenary regiment has been besieged by the Longya special forces, with heavy casualties.


    "Ha ha, Harris, welcome to China!"


    The expression on Lin ruofeng''s face is very relaxed. After all, this is in China, fighting in his own native land. Besides, now the hidden dragon team has a complete lineup and strong fighting capacity. Are you afraid of a mercenary regiment?


    Compared with Lin ruofeng''s relaxed expression, Harris''s face is extremely dignified.


    Because, this is China, the legendary mercenary forbidden area.


    Huaxia was able to become a mercenary forbidden area because the mercenary regiment, once the king of the mercenary world and the No.1 mercenary regiment, wanted to march into Huaxia in a high-profile way because of personal grievances. In the end, let alone march into Huaxia, it was completely destroyed by the regiments sent by Huaxia without crossing the national boundaries.


    Also in that battle, the dragon soul, the name, completely resounded throughout the world.


    Now, the Chinese military has noticed them and sent out the Longya special forces. They must make a quick decision.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Harris suddenly said: "Lin ruofeng, all the grudges are caused by you killing my brother. Do you dare to make a gentleman''s agreement with me? Let''s fight alone. If I win, I won''t kill you. Let''s leave China. "


    Harris thought very clearly, although he wanted to kill Lin ruofeng, but even if he killed Lin ruofeng, what would happen? They certainly can''t leave Huaxia.


    The most urgent task now is not to kill Lin ruofeng, but to bring the snake mercenary regiment out of China.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    As long as the snake mercenary group can leave and his foundation is still there, he will have a chance to revenge.


    "No, chief, it''s a big deal to fight with them."


    "Yes, commander, our snake mercenary regiment has been established for such a long time. What kind of power have you never seen? Let''s fight our way out of China. "


    Harris words fall, he behind the crowd immediately indignant mouth.


    In the mercenary world, the snake mercenary regiments are all horizontal. Even if the mercenary regiments ranking ahead of them have to give them face, how could they ever be so subdued?


    "Shut up


    Harris yelled, "I''m the leader of the snake mercenary regiment. My words are orders! If anyone objects, get out of the snake mercenary regiment now. "


    Harris said that, the people behind him were honest.


    After stopping his subordinates, Harris turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, slightly provocative, and said: "the duel between men, single choice, do you dare?"


    "Why not?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light and light.


    In fact, with the strength of the hidden dragon group, they can all be killed.


    However, in that case, the hidden dragon group of people, it is difficult to ensure that no one will be injured.


    After all, they are all powers.


    Now, after promising to fight Harris alone, killing Harris, the snake mercenary regiment is leaderless, and the hearts of the people are lax. At that time, it will be much easier to clean up.


    Of course, there is another reason why Lin ruofeng agrees to fight him alone, that is, his cultivation has broken through again, and he has reached the realm of immortality. He is full of confidence in himself.


    "Very good!"


    Harris yelled and stepped forward. His eyes swept over Bai Xiaosheng and others. He said in a deep voice, "this battle is a fair battle. No one is allowed to interfere."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "our people, naturally will abide by the promise, you take care of your own people.""Kill


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, Harris didn''t have more words. He roared and came to Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey - come on."


    Lin ruofeng chuckled, and the immortal body was launched, which gave birth to the extreme. Outside the body, a light golden light flickered.


    "Go to hell!"


    Harris roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng. He was in the air and kicked out.


    At the moment when Harris kicked out, his leg suddenly separated from his thigh and kicked towards Lin ruofeng.


    Huh?


    If Lin ruofeng doesn''t check, he is forced to be in a hurry by Harris.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng''s arm suddenly crossed in front of his body and took Harris''s foot.


    "Super warrior!!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Just now he saw it clearly. Although Harris''s leg was separated from the root of his thigh, there was a very thick spring at the junction with his body.


    His legs, they''ve been modified.


    And this kind of transformation, the best is the United States.


    This kind of transformation, there is also a closed term, that is, super soldier!


    "Hey - you still have some insight."


    Harris sneered and said, "in front of our powerful super warrior, any power is a paper tiger."


    "Hey - not afraid of the wind."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and hummed coldly, "today, you will open your eyes to see how I beat you into a pile of scrap metal."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng fighting high, suddenly rushed up.


    "Bang bang!"


    Soon, they fought together.


    Harris is a super warrior who has been transformed. Many parts of his body have been transformed into metal parts. He is extremely strong.


    And Lin ruofeng, the most powerful weapon to cultivate immortality is his body. The fight between the two people is nothing fancy. It''s all a direct collision from boxing to flesh. The more they fight, the more frightened they are.

 Chapter 971

    Sure enough, the super warrior is as strong as the legendary one.


    After the transformation of the special metal body in the meteorite, the super warrior, no matter in speed, strength, or defense, has reached a abnormal place.


    Can you think that a person''s body, no matter how strong, can compare with the hardness of steel?


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng felt that he was fighting with a metal man. Every time he collided with his body, his body would tremble.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, but Harris was more shocked than Lin ruofeng.


    He is a real super warrior, and a silver super warrior.


    Super soldiers are divided into bronze super soldiers, silver super soldiers, gold super soldiers and purple gold super soldiers according to the metal used in the transformation. The higher the level, the more scarce the metal used, and the stronger the strength.


    Now, he is a silver level super soldier, the strength of his body has already reached an incredible level, and it''s just like playing.


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s flesh and blood, he can''t take advantage of it. It''s incredible.


    "I don''t believe it. I can still lose to you if I fight for my body?"


    Harris is angry. Lin ruofeng is a rare person who can compete with him physically.


    "Don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you have to be cured."


    Although Lin ruofeng''s hands are trembling slightly, his fighting spirit is incomparably high. He believes that he is invincible in the flesh in his present state of immortality.


    What if they''re super fighters?


    Make a pile of scrap iron and break it.


    "Bang bang!"


    Each time they meet, there will be a thundering sound, which is extremely terrifying.


    "This Harris is not bad. He can even draw with Xiaofeng. No wonder he can lead the snake mercenary regiment to become the top five mercenary regiment in the world. It doesn''t seem unreasonable."


    Looking at the battle between them, Jiang Li nodded and said.


    "Very strong!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said solemnly, "Harris is a real super soldier, and from the perspective of combat effectiveness, at least silver."


    "Super warrior? What kind of powers are they? "


    Wang Bo asked with great interest.


    "Super warrior, in the true sense, can''t be regarded as a power, but should be regarded as the transformation of human beings. It is to integrate the metal elements that are not found in the meteorite and the earth into the human body, instead of the flesh and blood of the human body. The transformed Warrior is called super warrior."


    Bai Xiaosheng spoke seriously. "The key to the transformation of super soldiers lies in the metal materials used in the transformation. In the process of transformation, there are few accidents. On the other hand, the transformation of super soldiers has been secretly supported by some large consortia in the United States, and the blockade of information is almost abnormal. Therefore, up to now, in the United States, which advocates freedom, people who know super soldiers are very popular, Very little. "


    Just when Bai Xiaosheng explained to you what a super soldier is, the battle between Lin ruofeng and Harris has reached the stage of white hot.


    At this time, Harris''s body began to emit a faint silver light, which is the unknown metal in the meteorite. With Harris''s violent movement, it has an effect.


    The light of the golden body will form the extreme of the mysterious light, and the golden body will form the ultimate factor.


    One was silver and the other was gold. They were equally matched.


    "How can this young man be so strong? I can''t believe I''ve been able to compete with the commander for a long time. "


    "Yes, it''s incredible. Only from the perspective of combat effectiveness, this man is not inferior to those abnormal people in the dragon soul. Sure enough, Chinese crouching tiger, hidden dragon, unfathomable."


    "I said," how can you demoralize yourself and enhance the prestige of others? Even if he is more powerful, can he be the head''s opponent? "


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng was so young and so strong, which was completely beyond the expectation of all the crafty snake mercenaries.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng and Harris have been fighting for hundreds of rounds, however, they have been in a situation of equal strength.


    "I''m still here


    At this time, Harris suddenly gave a loud drink, the motor speed in his body suddenly accelerated, and an arm came out of his body and directly bombarded Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng''s blood gushed out. However, he didn''t feel nervous. On the contrary, there was a faint smile on his lips.


    Because, just as Harris was about to take back his arm, Lin ruofeng suddenly grabbed his arm and twisted it.


    "I don''t know what I can do!"


    Harris sneered. His arm and the spring connected to his body are rare meteorite. They are the materials used to make gold super fighters. Their elasticity is amazing. They can''t be twisted by human force.However, he underestimated Lin ruofeng''s power.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s hands are as bright as two little suns. Countless energy factors are diffused in his hands, which is extremely terrible for the power of his hands.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared, grabbed Harris''s palm and began to twist.


    With Lin ruofeng''s twisting, the spring connecting Harris''s body and arm began to twist.


    Harris''s face changed and he tried his best to get his arm back.


    "Go away!"


    In the stalemate, Lin ruofeng suddenly released his hand, and his arm suddenly ejected like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    Harris a don''t check, unexpectedly by that powerful rebound force eject far away.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Harris continued to retreat, each step, leaving a deep footprint on the ground.


    Although he has now retracted his arm, the spring connecting his body and arm has been twisted and deformed by Lin ruofeng. As a result, his arm is now connected to his body in a very strange posture, just like an ordinary person''s broken arm, and can no longer be used.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Lin ruofeng turns into a rainbow and comes to Harris.


    Now, Harris has only one arm, and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Under Lin ruofeng''s stormy attack, he has only passive defense.


    "Bang bang!"


    Although he has worked very hard, one hand is not enough to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack. Lin ruofeng''s fist falls on him from time to time.


    Fortunately, he is a super soldier, and his physical strength is amazing.


    Presumably, if it were for other people, Lin ruofeng would have knelt under such a violent attack. However, although he still insists, the current situation is very unfavorable for him.

 Chapter 972

    Although his body, after transformation, is incomparably hard, it is impossible to be immune to all attacks.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s constant attack, he was bombarded with energy and constantly shocked his internal organs, which made him begin to have internal injuries.


    "Poof!"


    At a certain moment, Harris suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood. Under Lin ruofeng''s constant bombardment, he suffered a heavy blow inside his body.


    "No, the commander is not his opponent."


    In the group of snake mercenaries, other people''s faces changed slightly. If it goes on like this, Harris will die in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    "What are you waiting for? Help the commander


    In the crafty snake mercenary group, one of the powers named rivers roared and directly attacked Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Harris in the hands of Lin ruofeng constantly rout, they have long been the so-called single throw to the clouds.


    First of all, save Harris.


    "Hey - do you want to break the rules?"


    at this moment, a cold hum suddenly sounded, and then a cold blade suddenly broke out in front of Harris, and it flashed quickly from his neck.


    "Er -"


    before he rushed to Harris, rivers'' figure suddenly stopped.


    At the beginning, he only felt a cold in his neck, followed by endless pain, and then, blood shot.


    Xu Xiaoshan has been invisible in the void, at this time, seize the opportunity, suddenly burst out, a knife will cut rivers throat.


    "Ho ho --"


    rivers palmed his neck tightly. However, it didn''t change much at all. The blood flowed along his fingers, and he couldn''t live.


    "Rivers!"


    When the roar came, two members of the snake mercenary regiment appeared beside rivers to help him.


    "Ho Ho -"


    rivers wanted to speak, but after his trachea was cut, he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Ah! Damn it, all of you, I''ll kill you! "


    One man roared and rushed directly at Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Hey - you can find me first."


    Xu Xiaoshan raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. The dagger kept turning in his hand and suddenly rushed out to one side. His figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Brothers, if they don''t abide by the rules and interfere in single choice, then we don''t have to abide by the rules. Let''s do it and kill them."


    Bai Xiaosheng roared: "blood awakens!"


    After the awakening of blood, Bai Xiaosheng rushes forward for the first time.


    "Kill


    Wang Bo, Jie Se and others have already made preparations and are waiting to take action.


    Now, nature will no longer keep it and will quickly join the war circle.


    In the hidden dragon group, the strength remains very complete. In contrast, in the strange snake mercenary group, the leader Harris is beaten by Lin ruofeng and has no fighting power, while rivers is killed by Xu Xiaoshan and his strength is greatly affected.


    What''s more, the God of war in their mind was defeated by Lin ruofeng in the single challenge, which was a great blow to their morale.


    Therefore, as soon as he got in touch, the snake mercenary regiment was completely suppressed by the people of the hidden dragon group.


    When Lin ruofeng killed harriseg in his fist, the other powers of the snake mercenary regiment had no intention of fighting.


    In the end, the snake mercenary group was completely destroyed by the hidden dragon group, but the hidden dragon group only paid the price of Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo''s slight injuries.


    It can be said that the battle against the snake mercenary regiment was perfect.


    They killed all their powers, but only two of them were slightly injured.


    Of course, the main reason why it can be so perfect is that Lin ruofeng single handedly suppressed Harris, which greatly reduced the morale of the snake mercenary regiment.


    When Lin ruofeng and his party returned to the place where the clouded leopard was, the battle here was coming to an end.


    Under the fierce attack of the Dragon teeth special forces, the people of the snake mercenary regiment retreated and were forced back to the valley.


    After the people of Longya special forces surrounded the entrance of the valley, they were lucky not to die, and more than 30 people were left to surrender.


    This battle, it can be said, is very perfect.


    When the number of dragon teeth special forces was similar to that of the other side, they only sacrificed five people and injured more than 20 people, and then they killed all but those who surrendered.


    Then, cleaning the battlefield.


    And cleaning the battlefield is in the charge of Longya special forces, which has nothing to do with Lin ruofeng. Therefore, Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group retreat in time.


    Back to the villa, wash and sleep.


    The next morning, as usual, Lin ruofeng got up early, finished his training, had breakfast, did nothing and went to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you here? Is it all right? "Seeing Lin ruofeng enter his office, Su Yiyi raises her head and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Now that you are here, I really have a question to discuss with you." Su Yiyi put the pen in his hand, thought about it, and said, "since we cooperated with Leiyun group in Beijing, Leiyun group, using the resources of Haitian chamber of Commerce, has expanded its business very fast. In view of this, although there is a warning from Huanghe chamber of Commerce, there are still many companies want to cooperate with our Haitian chamber of Commerce, so as to open the southern market. You say, for the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, there are still many companies want to cooperate with our Haitian chamber of Commerce What should we do for those Northern Enterprises that want to cooperate with us? "


    "Well - what do you think?"


    Lin ruofeng tapped his fingers on the table and asked.


    He is thinking about this problem, and he also wants to know what kind of attitude Su Yiyi has towards this matter.


    "It''s a headache for me."


    Su Yi rubbed his head and said, "you say, if I refuse these northern enterprises, won''t it chill their hearts? They sincerely want to cooperate with us. As a result, we don''t give them any face. This is not appropriate. "


    "If you agree to cooperate with them, it will be a direct war with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. If the two chambers of Commerce go to war, the Chinese business community will be greatly affected. This is not what I want to see."


    "I''ve been struggling about this for two or three days. What do you think I should do?"


    Seeing Su Yiyi staring at himself, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if we cooperate with these companies, will we be able to open the door of the northern market?"


    "This, seriously, is not enough."


    Suyi shook his head and said, "I know what you mean. You mean, refuse them."


    "No!" However, Lin ruofeng waved his hand, looked at Su Yiyi and said seriously, "Yiyi, what I want to know is, do you really want to open the door of the northern market?"

 Chapter 973

    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s problem, Su Yiyi gave him a blank look and said, "are you talking nonsense? When I sleep at night, I dream of opening the northern market. Only by opening the northern market can Haitian chamber of Commerce and even Lin''s group grow into a big financial group that plays an important role in the world economy. "


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, looked at Su Yiyi, and said very seriously, "since you want to, then I will help you to open the door of the northern market."


    "You said, you help me open the door of the northern market?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi shook his head and said, "are you sure you''re not amusing me? Last time I went to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, you didn''t see the faces of those people in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Do you think you can convince them? "


    "I don''t have to convince them."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s a big deal. Well water doesn''t make river water."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were slightly cold, and said: "of course, if they came to deal with us first, then with my temper, naturally they would not be so willing to give up."


    "That''s what I think about it."


    "For the time being, don''t promise the northern companies that want to cooperate with us, and don''t refuse. Just let them hang for a while."


    "During this time, we can set up a branch of Lin''s group in Beijing."


    "What? You said to set up a branch of Lin''s group in Beijing? "


    Su Yiyi was shocked and his face was full of shock.


    She didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng even wanted to set up a branch of Lin''s group in the capital. This idea is too bold, or even fanciful!


    If you want to set up a branch of Lin''s group, you can consider it everywhere, but you can''t set up it in Beijing.


    The capital is the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. If the Lin Group set up a branch in the capital, it would be under the eyes of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. How can the Yellow River chamber of Commerce tolerate it?


    Once the Yellow River chamber of Commerce suppresses its branches, it will not be able to effectively defend and fight back.


    When Su Yiyi expressed his worries, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "we can rent the entire floor of a certain commercial building directly, make the office location under absolute confidentiality as soon as possible, and then announce it to the public."


    "At that time, the raw rice had already been cooked, and it would be much more difficult for the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to obstruct it." "At that time, I think that if we don''t do anything, the Yellow River merchants will be unable to sit still and suppress the branch of Lin''s group. In that case, we will be famous. In order to fight back, we can establish a cooperative relationship with these companies who want to cooperate with Haitian chamber of Commerce. In this way, we can develop our business to the northern market smoothly."


    Lin ruofeng has a keen eye. In fact, from an economic point of view, it is really necessary to set up such a branch.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng''s plan to set up a branch of Lin''s group in Beijing has a more important purpose.


    That is, he wanted to test the attitude of wangulou.


    After all, the Yellow River chamber of commerce is nothing more than a tool for collecting money.


    From the attitude of wangulou towards this matter, we can see the attitude of wangulou towards them.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Su Yiyi is quite excited.


    If there is an opportunity to open the northern market, Su Yiyi will certainly do it without hesitation.


    Opening up the northern market is of great significance.


    It can not only develop Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of Commerce, but also have an impact on the market with the products of Haitian chamber of Commerce entering the northern market. At that time, the market economy will play a leading role in promoting the development of the national economy.


    Su Yiyi''s vision is far away. At present, the domestic regional economic protection, to a certain extent, can protect local enterprises, but in the long run, it will inevitably hinder economic development.


    Now the trend of economic development is globalization and transnational development. If the market can''t circulate freely between countries, how can we talk about transnational development?


    "Is that really OK?"


    Su Yiyi asked weakly.


    "Why not?"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "I think it''s good. If you think it''s OK, let''s get ready."


    "Good!"


    Su Yiyi nodded seriously and said, "I''ll let my people go to the capital to investigate and find a suitable office."


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Haitian city to accompany Su Yiyi. However, because Su Yiyi was too busy, he often served as a massage, tea and water for Su Yiyi, just like a secret.


    So much so that Yisu often teases them about their identities.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng just laughed. He enjoyed the life now. He didn''t fight and kill. He was with his beloved woman.As for asking him to do some work of serving tea and pouring water, he was happy to do so.


    In his heart, there is no idea of male chauvinism. Everything he does for his beloved woman is happy.


    However, this kind of warm and happy life only lasted for two days.


    On the third morning, Lin ruofeng was still asleep when he heard the telephone ring.


    "Who? Call me so early? "


    Lin ruofeng muttered, but he still felt the mobile phone from the bedside table.


    I took a look. It''s four o''clock in the morning.


    Take another look, it''s Qinglong.


    I have to answer my boss''s phone.


    "Hey, boss, you''re so early."


    After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng said vaguely.


    "I didn''t get up early. I didn''t sleep all night."


    The voice of the green dragon is extremely heavy.


    "All night? What happened? "


    From Qinglong''s words, Lin ruofeng feels that something bad may happen. Suddenly, he is sleepless.


    "It can be good or bad."


    The green dragon sighed and said.


    "What''s the matter, you old, don''t show off."


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well, I got the news last night, too. Up to now, no one has stayed all night."


    Qinglong said very seriously, "it''s been a long time since the dragon soul was broken up. There are 12 dragon souls. Two of them died before, but there are still ten left. After the team was broken up, at present, four of them have returned home, and the other six have not been heard from so far." "However, just last night, we got the news from the undercover of aunt national Renwu league that Lei Hu in the dragon soul team fell into the hands of Renwu League."

 Chapter 974

    Is Lei Hu in the hands of the alliance?


    Lin ruofeng was silent. After a moment, he asked, "are you sure you are not teasing me? Is that a good thing? "


    "It''s not all bad, is it?"


    Green Dragon''s low voice rang out, "compared with those who are still missing, at least, Lei Hu has news."


    "I''m speechless when you say that."


    After a moment''s silence, Lin ruofeng asked, "do you want our hidden dragon group to go out to save Lei Hu?"


    "Yes


    I''m very afraid of the accident, because I''m afraid of it


    "Whether it''s Lei Hu or any one of you in the hidden dragon group, their status in my heart is the same."


    "I don''t want you hidden dragon group to suffer losses because of rescuing Lei Hu. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "I know what you think."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "the hidden dragon team is not a team that will only hide in China and need the protection of the country, but a team that can soar in the sky like an eagle and become a national vanguard. We, the hidden dragon team, have taken over the task of rescuing Lei Hu."


    Now that he has entered the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng has already made psychological preparations. The task of the hidden dragon group can''t be calm all the time.


    If there is no danger in any mission, what is the significance of setting up the hidden dragon team?


    "Good!"


    "You didn''t disappoint us. In fact, the development of your hidden dragon group completely exceeded our expectations. It''s impolite to say that when dragon soul was founded in the early days, it was not as good as you are now."


    "Since you are confident of rescuing Lei Hu from prison, it''s up to you. Later, I will pass on the relevant information to you."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "our hidden dragon group will certainly find a way to rescue Lei Hu from the Renwu alliance."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng didn''t feel sleepy any more. After washing, he began to practice breathing.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng called all the members of the Yinlong group together and told them that this time he went to the aunt''s country to rescue Lei Hu, and he took out the information Qinglong sent him for everyone to study.


    "This task is very difficult."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "the ninja and samurai alliance, as the name suggests, is the ninja and samurai alliance. It can be said that the whole aunt country, ninja and samurai, all come out of the ninja and samurai alliance."


    "The Ninja alliance is like a school. It only trains ninja and samurai."


    "In Auntie country, the status of the alliance is detached. Not only the five families of Auntie country give strong financial support, but also the government of Auntie country give a lot of policy support in private."


    "In such a place, if you want to rush in and rescue Lei Hu, it''s like pulling out your teeth."


    After Bai Xiaosheng finished, Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "fortunately, it''s not all bad news for us."


    "The alliance has three training bases in aunt country. In this way, the strength of the alliance will be dispersed, and the Beihai base we are going to is the weakest of the three bases. This is good news."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and added, "in fact, we have another advantage, that is, the alliance is not familiar with us. At this point, the initiative is in our own hands."


    "Who else has any questions about going to the alliance this time?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at everyone in the Yinlong group. Seeing that everyone had no opinions, he clapped his hands and said, "well, since everyone has no problems, then everyone is ready. We will go to Beihai in the afternoon."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, a plane flew out of Haitian city, targeting the North Sea.


    On this plane, there is an elderly tourist group with about 50 people.


    These elderly people are generally about 65 years old. In today''s highly developed society, they are still energetic.


    The children of the old people in this age group have already married. Even the third generation has grown up and no longer needs the care of the old people.


    Therefore, the elderly in this age group, relatively speaking, are relatively free. They all take advantage of the fact that they can still run and jump. They go around the country to have a look and enjoy their life.


    In recent years, tourism for the elderly has become a unique scenic spot in the tourism industry.


    And all the people in the hidden dragon group, under Jiang Li''s amazing technique of changing face, turned into old people, mixed in such a tour group and came to Beihai.


    When we arrived at the hotel we had already reserved, night had already come.


    This is the first day of the tour, there is no arrangement, after eating, they have returned to the room to rest."Lao Li, how are you? All right? Later, let''s go out and have a look? "


    An old man with gray hair, ruddy face, yelled at an old man in the corridor with a smile.


    "Well, the first time I came to Beihai, I don''t want to go shopping tonight. I''m tired of playing in the back, so I don''t want to go shopping."


    Lao Li said with a smile, "why don''t you call Lao Wang and Lao Zhou to go out together?"


    "Yes, I''ll call and ask."


    So, half an hour later, four old people together, laughing out of the hotel.


    These four old people are naturally Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    After walking out of the hotel, the four people walked slowly towards the front. When they saw a taxi, they quickly reached out to stop it.


    "To the holy land of the North Sea."


    After getting on the taxi, Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    In aunt country, the three bases of the Ninja alliance are also called holy places. Because they are the places where ninja and samurai are cultivated and the spiritual symbols of aunt people, they are also called the three holy places.


    "Good!"


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped not far from Beihai base, and Lin ruofeng and others got off.


    At this time, although it was night, the Beihai base was still surrounded by people.


    Part of them are people from Auntie country, who come to visit the Holy Land in their mind, and part of them are tourists from all over the country.


    For these tourists, Beihai base is already a famous tourist destination.


    If there are so many tourists in the forest, you don''t have to worry about it. For other tourists, they come to see the Beihai base, while for Lin ruofeng and others, the purpose of their coming to the base of the Yin Yang alliance is to check the military deployment of the Beihai base. He must ensure that all people can evacuate safely after rescuing Lei Hu.

 Chapter 975

    The next day, under the guidance of the guide, we visited some characteristic places in Beihai.


    A whole day''s play, for those over 60 years old people, is still relatively tired, so after dinner, the old people have a rest.


    It''s getting dark. It''s quiet in the North Sea.


    At two o''clock in the morning, under the cover of the night, a group of people in black galloped away towards the North Sea base of the alliance with incomparable speed.


    Soon, the group came to a wall outside the alliance.


    "Clouded leopard, take care of these cameras."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    This time, when he came to Beihai, Lin ruofeng specially took the clouded leopard with him. His extraordinary ability is very important for this operation.


    "No problem!"


    Cloud leopard nodded, eyes quite excited, this is the first time he and hidden dragon group people go abroad to carry out the task together.


    Take a deep breath, clouded leopard suppress the inner excitement, and then an obscure energy diffuses.


    More than ten years later --


    "it''s a success!"


    Clouded leopard said, "I have controlled these cameras, even if we stand under the camera now, we will not be captured by the camera."


    "Well done!" Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "now, I and the human demon, clouded leopard and monkey go inside to save people. You are here, listen to my instructions, ready to feint, and ready to meet us at any time. If we can save Lei Bao, it would be better. If we fail, then


    you will rush in directly, and we will cooperate inside and outside, and kill one directly It''s a blood route. "


    "OK, no problem. You can go safely and leave it to us."


    Bai Xiaosheng said very seriously.


    "I''ll go, you crow mouth. Why are you so unlucky?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t speak well, then made a gesture, and then jumped into the wall first.


    Jiang Li and yunbao followed closely.


    As for Xu Xiaoshan, he has already entered the stealth state.


    Four shadows, in the dark, speed incomparably fast, toward the side of a building.


    According to the clue given by Qinglong, Lei Hu is locked up in the underground prison under the building.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective and saw that in the room leading to the underground prison, there were four warriors guarding.


    Now, it''s two o''clock in the morning. These four people have already fallen asleep.


    This is a base of the Nintendo alliance. There are so many experts. Since its establishment, there has never been any accident. Therefore, these four warriors sleep very well.


    "Monkey, you get in first. Later, when we get to the door, I''ll give you a sign. Then, you can kill the four warriors as fast as you can."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "No problem."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s cynical smile disappeared and replaced it with a dignified color.


    It can be said that this time, it is very important that he can kill the four warriors quickly.


    Once one of the four warriors is alerted and called the police, they will not be able to arrange it calmly.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Xu Xiaoshan was about to leave, Jiang Li suddenly stopped him and said, "in order to be safe, I will help you. I will let two of them fall into the dreamland. You kill two first, and then kill the other two."


    "Yes, in this way, the grasp of success is increased by another point."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    In the invisible state of Xu Xiaoshan quietly came, and then slowly opened the door, into the room.


    "Well?"


    At this time, one of the four warriors suddenly opened his eyes, looked at it, and muttered to himself, "the wind is so strong, it''s blowing the door open."


    "How close it is


    Xu Xiaoshan, who is invisible, pats his chest. Unexpectedly, the warrior''s alertness is so high.


    After a long time, when the samurai''s even breathing came, Xu Xiaoshan continued to approach slowly.


    Four samurai, all reclining on the chair, are sleeping, but they don''t know that death has come quietly.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Jiang Li and others also quietly came to the door of the room.


    The room opened a crevice, Xu Xiaoshan looked back and could see Lin ruofeng''s palm from the crevice.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s palm was bending. First, he put up a finger, then two, and then three.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng put up three fingers, Jiang Li and Xu Xiaoshan took the hand!


    "Shua!"


    A flash of cold light, Xu Xiaoshan a hand in a warrior''s mouth, another dagger directly cut his neck, suddenly, blood gushing."Well -"


    the warrior''s eyes suddenly opened and he wanted to make a sound, but Xu Xiaoshan''s hand was so tight that he couldn''t make any sound at all. Finally, his body suddenly shook a few times, his head tilted and he died.


    After killing one person, Xu Xiaoshan turns his eyes to another person and does the same, killing the second warrior.


    However, in this process, there was a little episode, that is, in the process of struggling, the warrior kicked off a water cup on the table and fell to the ground, making a "pa" sound.


    Fortunately, the two warriors have unconsciously fallen into the dreamland of Jiang Li.


    How close!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Jiang Li and yunbao have entered the house and closed the door by the way.


    "Monkey, get ready to do it!"


    Lin ruofeng makes a gesture to Xu Xiaoshan. Then, they are ready to kill the last two warriors in the moment when Jiang Li withdraws from the dreamland.


    "Are you ready?"


    Jiang Li asked.


    Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan nodded heavily.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan rush out to kill the last two warriors by thunder.


    Everything went very well.


    "Let''s get their clothes down quickly!"


    Lin ruofeng urged.


    In Jiang Li''s disguise, a few minutes later, the four changed into the appearance of the four warriors.


    "Here''s the switch."


    Lin ruofeng has the eye of perspective. He doesn''t need to look for it at all. At the moment, there is no escape to the underground prison.


    Soon, in the room, they found the button to open the underpass.


    "This is the pupil and fingerprint button."


    The information given by Qinglong at the beginning mentioned this point.


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to clouded leopard and said, "it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Clouded leopard mouth raised a confident smile, palm, slowly pressed on the recognition instrument.

 Chapter 976

    "Diddiddidi -"


    when the clouded leopard pressed its palm on the recognition instrument, the recognition instrument suddenly made a "diddiddidi" sound, and several people suddenly became nervous, and their hearts were raised to their throat.


    Fortunately, a few seconds later, the system sent a tone.


    "Drop - recognition success."


    With the sound of "recognition success", a wall in front of the four suddenly split toward both sides, revealing the stairs leading to the underground behind the wall.


    "Xiaosheng, are you there?"


    Looking at the steps leading to the underground, Lin ruofeng asked to the micro phone.


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiaosheng asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you there?"


    "Everything goes well!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "now, you can feint to attract the attention of the people in the base. In this way, we will be able to become famous when we go underground."


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "next, let me teach the Renwu alliance a lesson of blood."


    "I''ll go! Feint! Xiaosheng, don''t be impulsive. "


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    He can tell from Bai Xiaosheng''s words that he seems to be very serious.


    "I''m not impulsive."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. After we go back, I''ll tell you more about it."


    "OK, then you should be safe."


    At this time, it''s important to save people. Lin ruofeng doesn''t have time to talk so much with Bai Xiaosheng.


    Two minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s face was all right and said, "let''s go down."


    The four quickly entered the passage and ran down.


    After coming down from the passage, a silver gate blocked the way.


    "No, no, the dragon soul''s people are coming. Let me take the captured Lei Hu to a safe place quickly."


    Lin ruofeng rushed to the silver gate and patted it hard.


    Soon, a small window opened on the silver gate. A warrior, looking warily at Lin ruofeng and others, asked: "Xixiang Jun, in the middle of the night, what are you doing?"


    "Something''s wrong."


    Lin ruofeng''s face is full of "anxious" color, said, "the dragon soul''s people are calling, the purpose is to rescue Lei Hu, now the base has become a pot of porridge, let''s take away the captured Lei Hu."


    "What? Is the dragon soul''s man calling


    The warrior''s face changed. Dragon soul, that name is enough to scare him to pee.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to open the door, but when he pressed his palm on the doorknob, he suddenly moved in his heart and blurted out: "isn''t the Dragon Spirit scattered? Why are you out again? "


    "Can''t it be reorganized if it''s broken up?"


    Lin ruofeng''s heart "clattered" for a while, and he could not say too much, otherwise, he could not show any flaws, so he urged, "open the door quickly, can I cheat you?"


    Also at this time, the whole base, the alarm sound, even the underground base also sounded a sharp alarm.


    This kind of warning sound means that the enemy is attacking.


    Never sounded before.


    Is the dragon soul really reorganized?


    At this moment, the warrior no longer had any doubts and decisively opened the door.


    "Where''s the Thunder Tiger?"


    After entering the underground prison, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "There it is."


    For a moment, the warrior was completely flustered. He didn''t expect that the four warriors Lin ruofeng and others were very low-level. They were just gatekeepers. Why did they give orders to him?


    "Open the door! We need to escort to a safe place at once


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "OK, OK."


    The warrior quickly opens the prison door. Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan step into the prison door and lift Lei Hu from the prison.


    At this time, Lei Hu''s breath is very dispirited. He must be beaten after falling here.


    "Your place is one of the most important places in our base. There are a lot of powerful masters in custody. You must not expose them. Otherwise, once the dragon soul people release all the prisoners, it will be a disaster for the base."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "after we take Lei Hu out, we will completely lock the door here. You are ready to defend."


    After the command, Lin ruofeng and others leave quickly.


    After coming out of the underground prison, Lin ruofeng quickly untied the chain on Lei Hu''s body and asked in a low voice, "how about it? Can you walk on your own? "


    "Well?"


    Lei Hu was stunned. Looking at Lin ruofeng and others, he said, "what are you guys doing?"


    Lei Hu thinks that this is the conspiracy of the Renwu alliance.


    "Lei Hu, we''ve come to save you on the order of Qinglong. We must leave here immediately. We''ll talk about other things later."Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    "Well?"


    Lei Hu is also a quick minded person. He quickly reacts and asks, "so, those people outside are not dragon spirits?"


    "No, but don''t worry, you''re one of your own."


    Lin ruofeng said, "how is your injury now? Let''s go out first. "


    "There will be another war."


    Lei Hu spoke haughtily and swept away his dispirited breath.


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "next, you need to cooperate with us. We will take you away!"


    So, Lin ruofeng put the chain on Lei Hu again, but he didn''t lock it, which can ensure that Lei Hu can make a move in case of a sudden situation.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng escorts Lei Hu and several people leave quickly.


    At this time, the Beihai base, has been completely disordered, everywhere the flames.


    In order to create the greatest degree of chaos, Bai Xiaosheng and others kill and set fire everywhere.


    "Monkey and I will support them. You go first."


    At this time, not far away, the flames burst into the sky. Lin ruofeng saw that Jie Se and Wang Bo were fighting against several ninja and samurai. His face changed and he directly handed over Lei Hu to clouded leopard and Jiang Li.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Lei Hu''s eyes burst out with a cold light and said.


    "No, you''re injured. We can take care of it."


    As the sound fell, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan rushed out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Li and clouded leopard "escort" Lei Hu, walking in the base. When they meet the people in the base, they say they will escort Lei Hu to a safe place.


    "Brothers, mission accomplished, retreat!"


    Lin ruofeng appears in front of Wang Bo like a gust of wind. His perspective eyes open, and the aurora around him flashes. With one blow, he blows a ninja who is ready to attack Wang Bo secretly.


    "Hey, guys, retreat!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s laughter rang out in everyone''s ears through micro headphones. Then, all the members of the hidden dragon group killed their enemies at any cost, and then, one by one, they stepped out of the wall and left.

 Chapter 977

    From Bai Xiaosheng et al. To Lin ruofeng et al. Rescuing Lei Hu, it''s no more than three minutes now.


    Therefore, although the Beihai base, the alarm bell, but the real master has not arrived, when they arrived, Lin ruofeng and others have fled.


    "Bageya road!"


    At this time, the three figures came whistling with extremely terrible breath, and in a twinkling of an eye, they appeared in the Beihai base.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    Donglin Shenxiu looks extremely gloomy. He is one of the main leaders of the base, in charge of security. Unexpectedly, this terrible thing happened in the base.


    How can he talk to the top of the alliance?


    "Some people, some people break in, break in, kill and set fire."


    A warrior trembles.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste."


    Donglin Shenxiu was extremely angry, and then said in a deep voice, "have these invaders said their identities?"


    "They, they, they say, are dragon spirits."


    Another warrior whispered.


    "The dragon soul? Fart


    Donglin Shenxiu roared and said, "the dragon soul has already been broken up. Where is the dragon soul? A group of useless things, I now take people to catch up, you count the loss in the base


    Words fall, East Forest God show Long Xiao a, take the lead toward Lin ruofeng and others to leave the direction of chase.


    The two men who followed him also quickly followed.


    "At this time, in the dark, Lin ruofeng and others are galloping fast.


    "How''s it going? Are they all out? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "It''s coming out."


    The crowd began to speak.


    "Great."


    Xu Xiaoshan said happily, "I didn''t expect that this action was unusually smooth. It seems that our hidden dragon group is even more powerful than we thought. Ha ha - I thought the Renwu alliance is so powerful. I didn''t expect that it was just so."


    "I can''t bear to see the alliance."


    Lin ruofeng rushed forward and said, "this time, the reason why we can rescue Leihu from Beihai base so easily is mainly due to several advantages."


    "First of all, Beihai base is one of the three bases of the alliance. If you dare to break into Beihai base, you will be the enemy of the alliance. Even those famous organizations in the world, I don''t think they will do that, will they?"


    "Because of the powerful deterrent power of the alliance, even the people of the alliance don''t believe that anyone dares to make trouble in the alliance''s base. Therefore, the defense is much more relaxed than we think."


    "It''s also because of this reason, so in the event of an emergency, the people of Renwu alliance completely lost their square inch and didn''t know what to do. Only in this way can we bring Leihu back safely from the underground base."


    "Secondly, there are human demons and clouded leopards in our hidden dragon group. The disguise of human demons can confuse the real with the fake, and clouded leopards can control all the devices that need electricity to operate. Without them, if we want to rescue Lei Hu, we have to break through hard. That kind of loss is unbearable."


    "In addition, there is another reason, that is, with the current strength of our hidden dragon team, we can really face up to some big organizations in the world."


    When Lin ruofeng finished, everyone laughed.


    "I think the last sentence of Xiaofeng is the highlight."


    "Yes, I thought this guy was seriously summing up this action, but I didn''t expect that he was so unorthodox."


    "No, I like it!"


    Obviously, it''s very easy for everyone to save Lei Hu so smoothly.


    However, at this time, Lei Hu''s face changed, and he roared: "no, people from the Renwu alliance are catching up."


    Get Lei Hu''s reminder, Lin ruofeng''s face is also a change, he also heard behind the "Huhu" wind.


    "Brothers, prepare to meet the enemy."


    Lin ruofeng decisively gave the order. Now, in addition to Lei Hu, Bai Xiaosheng and Ling Dan also had certain injuries. They were all injured in Beihai base just now.


    Three people have injury in the body, plus speed, this is not their strength, so, even if continue to run, sooner or later will be caught up with each other.


    In this case, it''s better to kill the pursuers now and then retreat calmly.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s order, people stop one after another, adjust their state, and then get ready for battle.


    However, one person began to get busy.


    This man is cangsongzi.


    "Cangsongzi, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that cangsongzi was busy, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I''m setting up the array."


    Cang Songzi''s action is very fast, while moving, he said, "I''m arranging an array that can cover the breath, and activate it later in the battle. In this way, if the Beihai base, other people catch up with us, we won''t be able to find us."Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion a change, say: "you consider very thoughtful, I unexpectedly this stubble to forget."


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he was afraid. If cangsongzi hadn''t reminded them that they were being held back by people coming from behind, it''s very likely that more and more people would come from the alliance. At that time, what would they do to stop them in other people''s territory?


    Two minutes later, in the dark, three shadows galloped forward and finally stopped a few meters in front of Lin ruofeng and others.


    "It''s Donglin Shenxiu!"


    Lei Hu stood beside Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "this man is very strong. Even if I''m not hurt, I''m not sure that I can kill him 100 percent, and the two people around him are just inferior to him."


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously. So, these three people are all thorny people.


    "Who are you?"


    Donglin Shenxiu eyes flashing cold light, staring at Lin ruofeng and others, cold mouth, "dare to come to our Renwu alliance to save Lei Hu, have to admire your courage, but, I can tell you, this is a very stupid decision."


    "And you have to pay a heavy price for this stupid decision."


    "You''re so much nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng stretched a stretch, light mouth, "with the three of you, dare to catch up?"? Who gave you courage? Liang Jingru? "


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Donglin Shenxiu laughs and says, "in my eyes, you are just sick men, not worth mentioning. Even if you have two talents, what? When the reinforcements of the alliance come, you will be left with a dead end. "


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I don''t know if your hand skill is as sharp as your mouth skill. Don''t let me down." The words fall, Lin ruofeng roars a long time, the whole body golden light twinkles, actively toward the East Forest God show to rush.

 Chapter 978

    It''s not very far away from the Yanwu base, so as not to dream too much at night. Lin ruofeng decides to make a quick decision.


    Lin ruofeng has already made a move. Naturally, the others will not be polite. They all make a move and kill Xiang Donglin and Shenxiu.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that everyone had already started, Cang Songzi stamped his feet on the ground, and the array suddenly started.


    Suddenly, a strange energy filled them all.


    Inside the array, they can see everything outside, but outside the array, they can''t see everything in the array.


    "Fool, you are dying!"


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s brilliant fist, Donglin Shenxiu suddenly pulls out the samurai sword. The blade is so bright that it seems to illuminate the sky in the dark. Then, it comes to Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of Donglin Shenxiu''s sword, Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to be careless. In the middle of his fist, he suddenly turns his fist into his palm and slaps it on Donglin Shenxiu''s sword like lightning.


    "Hum!"


    The samurai sword trembled slightly, then cut to Lin ruofeng''s wrist.


    Lin ruofeng flashed back his hand and jumped to one side. He was quite shocked.


    He slapped him, but he didn''t smash the samurai sword in Donglin Shenxiu''s hand. Obviously, the samurai sword in his hand is not ordinary.


    "Die, die!"


    A blow failed, Donglin Shenxiu hands holding a samurai sword, constantly toward Lin ruofeng chop.


    It was like a knife cutting through the sky. It was extremely terrifying.


    Under the constant chop of Donglin Shenxiu, Lin ruofeng was forced to retreat for a while and had no fighting power.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng only felt a chill in his calf, and then there was boundless pain.


    Injured!


    Lin ruofeng staggered back, and was shocked. Unexpectedly, Donglin Shenxiu, a small guy, was able to suppress him in a frontal battle.


    However, although Lin ruofeng was injured, he was extremely calm, because he could feel that the speed of Donglin Shenxiu was slowing down.


    Obviously, this kind of constant and rapid chop out a terrible Dao Qi, for him, is a very big consumption.


    He only needs to survive this period of time. When Donglin Shenxiu starts to be weak, then, naturally, it''s time for him to fight back.


    At this time, while avoiding the attack of Donglin Shenxiu, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to other battlefields. He saw that the other two warriors, under the siege of Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, had gradually fallen into the disadvantage.


    Nevertheless, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    It seems that these three people are the absolute masters of Beihai base. They can support for such a long time.


    "Bageya road!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was about to fall, but he didn''t fall down, Donglin Shenxiu was extremely angry, because now he also found that his two men, in the siege of the other people in the hidden dragon group, were suppressed without fighting back.


    Now he just wants to quickly kill Lin ruofeng, the strongest enemy, and then kill other people.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, robbery found that Lin ruofeng had been injured under the attack of Donglin Shenxiu, and he killed him with angry eyes.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng wanted to say that when Donglin Shenxiu was weak, he should be able to kill him. Now, it''s better to stop lust.


    It''s not in other places. Maybe he wants to fight Donglin Shenxiu alone, but here, it''s not a good time to fight alone.


    Like Lin ruofeng, the whole body of the ring color is also golden and shining. It''s like a fighting Buddha. It''s a distant slap to Donglin Shenxiu.


    "Powerful diamond palm!"


    With the understanding of Dali Vajra palm, we have been able to develop this unique Buddhist skill into a remote attack palm technique.


    Visible to the naked eye, a big golden fingerprint erupted from the center of ring color palm and roared to Donglin Shenxiu.


    Where the golden palmprint passes, the void seems to be collapsed, which is extremely terrible.


    This is the power of the powerful diamond palm.


    Facing the attack of ring color, Donglin Shenxiu doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He splits the sword like lightning to the golden fingerprints from ring color.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two cold awns across the sky, directly split in the ring color of the golden fingerprints, split the golden fingerprints, and finally into strands of energy dissipated in the air.


    Lin ruofeng was relieved when he came to help.


    "Ah


    Just then, a shrill scream came.


    A powerful warrior, under the joint suppression of Wang Bo, Hu Qian and Ling Dan, was forced to retreat step by step. Later, an invisible Xu Xiaoshan seized the opportunity and killed him with one second.After killing one person, several people come empty handed. Wang Bo and Hu Qian rush to help Lin ruofeng and jiese, while Ling Dan and Xu Xiaoshan rush to another battlefield.


    There, the powerful warrior was controlled by the border of Meng Yanfeng, and struggled to cope with the attacks of Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li and others.


    At this time, Donglin Shenxiu''s face was very ugly. He had no idea that Lin ruofeng could entangle him alone, so that others could join hands to suppress his two subordinates.


    Now, one is dead, and the other is not far away from death.


    However, in the face of all this, he can do nothing.


    Because, as Wang Bo and Hu Qian joined the battle, he himself was in danger.


    Asshole, how come those people from the base haven''t come yet?


    Donglin Shenxiu scolded those people in his heart.


    Finally, his kung fu was up to the man who wanted to do it. When he hung the lottery on his body, he had to face the siege of the people. When he was about to be unable to support it, he saw that the people from the base were catching up with him.


    At this moment, Donglin Shenxiu was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    "Here, here I am."


    While fighting, Donglin Shenxiu greets the volunteers from Beihai base.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others were extremely nervous. There were too many people coming to Beihai base, and even the sea of people tactics were enough to submerge them.


    However, a magical scene appeared.


    The reinforcements of these North Sea bases, as if they had never arrived at Lin ruofeng and Donglin Shenxiu, roared past them.


    In fact, under the array of cangsongzi, they really can''t see it.


    Donglin God show incomparable anger, the gap in the heart can be imagined.


    A second ago, he also felt that reinforcements had come, and he could finally get rid of the fate of being besieged by the hidden dragon group. His face was filled with tears.


    However, the next second, direct despair.


    People from Beihai base can''t see him. Now, watching the people of Beihai base go away, his heart is full of despair.

 Chapter 979

    "Ha ha -"


    compared with Donglin Shenxiu, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others laughed. Thanks to cangsongzi''s array, otherwise, they would be hard to leave here alive.


    "Well, your reinforcements have given you up. Let''s take you on the road."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Donglin Shenxiu, and his killing intention is boiling.


    This is a super powerful warrior. Lin ruofeng estimates that even in the whole aunt country, there are only a few Bushi and ninja who can be stronger than him.


    In fact, it is.


    As one of the leaders of Beihai base, Donglin Shenxiu''s fighting capacity is at the peak of his aunt''s country. No more than 20 people in the whole Renwu alliance can win him.


    "Bageya road! Even if I die, I will be buried with you. "


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, it aroused Donglin Shenxiu''s fierce and murderous intention.


    "Just you? Not yet


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, then, a wave of hands, all the attack, at the same time toward the East Forest God show hello and go.


    "Click click -"


    when the blue arc swam away, Wang Bo was the first to attack.


    See only, two blue arc, erupt from its hand, the target is exactly East Forest God show.


    In the face of Wang Bo''s attack, Donglin Shenxiu''s reaction is quick and dangerous to avoid Kaiwang Bo''s attack.


    However, as soon as he dodged Wang Bo''s attack, a golden handprint and a sword came down from the sky, and the bright light of the sword came to greet him.


    Whether it''s golden palmprint or brilliant sword light, the timing is just right, just when his old power is exhausted and his new power is not born.


    In desperation, Donglin Shenxiu can only reluctantly wave the swordsman''s knife in his hand. He splits two knives to defeat the golden palmprint of jiese. Then, the Ninja''s knife lies in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the sparks burst.


    Hu Qianren''s sword is one, and his sword is white. He wants to break through the night sky. Like a meteor, he cuts to Donglin Shenxiu, and then on Donglin Shenxiu''s samurai sword.


    The sword Qi and the sword Qi were so strong that a strong wind swept around. Even Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo were forced to leave the center of the battle between Hu Qian and Donglin Shenxiu for a short time.


    It''s crazy.


    Lin ruofeng and others are extremely shocked. It can be said that Hu Qian is usually the silent one in the hidden dragon group. However, once she makes a move, she will be shocked.


    After a short stalemate, a figure suddenly reels back from the standing circle.


    It''s Hu Qian!


    Lin ruofeng rushed up and subconsciously held Hu Qian''s shoulders and said in a deep voice, "are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK."


    Originally, Hu Qian suffered a little internal injury because of her strength. Her face was slightly pale. But now, she was held by Lin ruofeng''s shoulders and half leaned in Lin ruofeng''s arms. In her shame, two bright red colors suddenly appeared on her face.


    "It''s OK!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, released Hu Qian, and turned his eyes to Donglin Shenxiu. He didn''t find anything strange on Hu Qian''s face.


    At this time, the image of Donglin Shenxiu was a little embarrassed, standing there panting, with a samurai sword in his hand.


    It has to be said that the samurai sword in his hand must be a treasure. Under Hu Qian''s fierce attack, he could still keep intact.


    Nevertheless, he was injured.


    Samurai sword can block Hu Qian''s fierce attack, but it can''t block the roaring sword.


    At this time, Donglin Shenxiu chest, a long wound, can be described as shocking.


    "Ah


    At this time, another scream came. On the other side, another warrior, besieged by Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others, could not hold on any longer. Xu Xiaoshan seized the opportunity and took him away with a knife.


    "Bageya road!"


    Donglin Shenxiu''s eyes are extremely terrible, just like a wounded beast, staring at Lin ruofeng and others.


    He had no idea that there were such a group of extremely strong young people in China, whose potential was no less than that of those abnormal dragon spirits.


    "Who are you?"


    Donglin Shenxiu asked with a gloomy face.


    "We are the hidden dragon group."


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth in a deep voice. Today''s Donglin Shenxiu is just a turtle in a jar. It''s hard to fly. Lin ruofeng doesn''t mind telling him.


    Of course, there is another reason for Lin ruofeng to do so, which is to delay as much as possible.


    Now, Donglin Shenxiu is seriously injured. As time goes by, his strength will become weaker and weaker as he bleeds.


    When in a desperate situation, people can often burst out beyond the usual terrible potential, so Lin ruofeng is waiting, he is waiting for Donglin Shenxiu to get weak.


    If you start now, Donglin Shenxiu will probably burst out a strong fighting force when he is dying, seriously injured or even killed the people in the hidden dragon group."Hidden dragon group? What is the hidden dragon group? "


    Donglin Shenxiu''s clenched mouth.


    "Hidden dragon group, you can understand it as another dragon soul, but it''s a growing dragon soul."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    This explanation is not only for Donglin Shenxiu, but also for Leihu.


    Sure enough, not only Donglin Shenxiu was shocked, but also Leihu''s body was shocked.


    He didn''t know about the formation of the hidden dragon group.


    In fact, except for Canglang, who once had an intersection with the hidden dragon group, and Ling long, the leader of the dragon soul group, other members of the dragon soul group did not know the existence of the hidden dragon group.


    It''s for secrecy.


    It''s not that you don''t believe other members of dragon spirit, but because in this world, all kinds of powers emerge in endlessly, and there are powers that can read other people''s thoughts.


    If a dragon soul member falls into an organization with this kind of ability, it may expose the existence of the hidden dragon group.


    Now, the hidden dragon group is in its infancy. If it is exposed too early, it will be a disaster for the hidden dragon group.


    After all, a dragon soul will make those monsters in the world look pale. If there is another hidden dragon group, how good is it?


    "Damn it! You Huaxia have a hidden dragon group


    Donglin Shenxiu shocked at the same time, the heart is also very clear, since, Lin ruofeng dare to tell him this matter, it is obvious that there is a plan to kill.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it a surprise, a thrill? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I think you should feel honored. After all, you are the first to know the existence of the hidden dragon group."


    "Bageya road!"


    Donglin Shenxiu roared, holding the will to die, and rushed directly to Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo was injured before, so he wanted to be buried with him before he died.


    However, his wishful thinking is doomed to fail. How can Lin ruofeng and others give him this opportunity?


    "Roar!" At this time, a tiger roars, startling power, Thunder Tiger hands, a tiger''s virtual shadow appears, directly will Donglin Shenxiu to the ground.

 Chapter 980

    At the critical moment, Lei Hu, who has been keeping a low profile, seizes the opportunity to break out his most powerful fighting power. The powers in his body can be quantified as a fierce tiger, which is almost substantive.


    "Roar!"


    After the fierce tiger knocked down Donglin Shenxiu, he roared and bit off Donglin Shenxiu''s neck, ending his sinful life.


    "Poof!"


    After killing Donglin Shenxiu, Leihu himself also spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the breath immediately withers down.


    Leihu, he was seriously injured, now in order to kill Donglin Shenxiu, it is really forced to overdraw his body.


    Lin ruofeng appears beside Lei Hu like lightning and holds him, which avoids the embarrassment of Lei Hu sitting on the ground.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Thunder Tiger complexion is pale, toward Lin ruofeng etc. smile to nod.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "it''s urgent. Let''s leave here as soon as possible."


    So, while there was no one outside, cangsongzi withdrew the array.


    However, at the moment when he withdrew the array, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed, and he felt a sharp killing opportunity coming from all over the world.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly pushes the Thunder Tiger out. At the same time, a cold knife cuts through the sky and roars.


    "Hiss!"


    The blade pierced into the body, and the sound of tearing muscles sounded.


    Although Lin ruofeng gave birth to the immortal body to the extreme for the first time, it''s useless. He can''t resist the ninja sword in his opponent''s hand.


    "Roar!"


    At the critical moment, Lei Hu, who is closest to Lin ruofeng, makes another move. A tiger roars and a tiger''s shadow pours at the sudden killer.


    "Hey, loser! How brave is it? "


    With a cold hum, the man suddenly pulled out the Ninja knife from Lin ruofeng''s body, then split it out, split the tiger''s shadow, and the energy overflowed, and then slowly dissipated in the air.


    All of a sudden, no one thought that there was a real killer outside the array.


    "Boom!"


    At the first moment, Cang Songzi launched the array again, covering all the people together with the sudden killer.


    "Ma Sheng Tai Yi!"


    When you see clearly that the killer suddenly appears is Masheng for a while, Lei Hu''s face becomes extremely ugly.


    Aso Taiyi is from the ASO family, which is one of the five families in aunt country. The two most powerful members of the ASO family are called the war gods of the ASO family. One of them is ASO Taiyi.


    This is a middle-aged man, short and stout, with a square face, short hair like a steel needle, and meticulous.


    At the beginning, in the battle in which the Dragon Spirit was broken up, Aso Taiyi, on behalf of the ninwu alliance, participated in the encirclement and suppression of the dragon spirit.


    In that war, the alliance was broken up, and he was seriously injured. After several days of escape, he was tracked by ASO Taiyi and captured by ASO Taiyi.


    Aso Taiyi, this is a real master, in the Renwu League, can be ranked in the top five, did not expect even he was chasing.


    "It''s me."


    Aso Taiyi''s strong body stood there, like a mountain, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Today, I felt something occasionally, so I came out to walk around. Unexpectedly, I obviously felt the fluctuation of special energy here. After waiting, I found something."


    Aso Taiyi light mouth.


    Nima -


    after hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng and others all felt like a dog in the sun. It turned out that Ma Shengtai was not chased from the Beihai base, but ran into him when he came out to walk.


    Lin ruofeng wants to swear. You''re such an old pervert. You''re insane. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Do you come out and walk around farting?


    However, it''s no use to curse your mother. Now that you have met her, there will be a fierce battle.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has closed the blood around the wound, and can barely fight.


    Fortunately, the target of ASO Taiyi just now is Lei Hu, not him. Although he was pierced by the Ninja knife in ASO Taiyi''s hand, it was on his left shoulder, which is not the key point.


    This knife, if it directly penetrates the heart and other important positions, then it will die.


    "Ha ha - you can actually save Lei Hu from Beihai base. It seems that you also have certain strength."


    Aso Taiyi light mouth, "read in you are also the master''s share, say, how do you want to die respectably?"? I''ll think about it. Your needs. "


    Among all the people, Lei hu''er is the only one he is afraid of. However, now Lei Hu is seriously injured. He just forced his hand twice in a row, and now he has no power to do it.


    Why is he afraid?


    "Old man, do you think too much? Do you really think we are all soft persimmons? "


    Bai Xiaosheng spat and scolded, then winked at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li understood and suddenly made a move. Under the cover of an illusion, he shrouded ASO Taiyi."Run


    With ASO Taiyi falling into the dreamland of Jiang Li, all the people in the hidden dragon group fled quickly.


    Aso Taiyi is a real master. It''s unwise to fight with him. As long as they can escape ASO Taiyi''s tracking, they can quietly return to the hotel and become the most common elderly tourists.


    However, just two minutes later, the crowd did not escape far at all. Jiang Li, who was running, suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately.


    "He broke through the illusion!"


    Jiang Li''s ugly face opened his mouth.


    "Keep running!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. Now he can''t stop at all, because ASO Taiyi is too strong. No one in the Yinlong group, including him, is ASO Taiyi''s opponent.


    Five minutes later -


    all the people in the Yinlong group looked ugly because they had heard the wind breaking behind them.


    "Put me down. I''ll hold him down. You go first."


    Lei Hu, who was carried by Bai Xiaosheng, said with a tragic smile, "you are the hope of the future of our motherland. You can''t lose here and leave me behind. I''ll hold him down. You still have a chance to escape."


    "Fart!"


    Bai Xiaosheng was very angry. "We are here to save you. Even if we work hard with this old man, we won''t leave you behind."


    "Lei Hu, don''t say more."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "even if we die in battle, it''s impossible for us to give up our brothers."


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng, and at the hidden dragon group, Lei Hu is silent. He doesn''t say any more. From the extremely serious look of the hidden dragon group, he has got the answer.


    The hidden dragon team won''t leave him.


    At the same time, from the hidden dragon group, he also saw the shadow of the dragon soul. So, Lei Hu no longer said anything, but took a deep breath, adjusted his state, hoping that later, he would be able to reluctantly send out a blow.

 Chapter 981

    In order not to attract more enemies, Lin ruofeng''s direction of escape is all the way to the suburbs.


    At this time, a big river blocked the way of the people, and they had to stop running.


    Of course, they can''t escape any further without the river.


    Because, Aso Taiyi has caught up with them.


    "Brothers, get ready to fight!"


    Lin ruofeng turned and clenched his fist.


    Now, they have no choice, either ASO Taiyi died here, or the people of the hidden dragon group fell here.


    "It''s wishful thinking of you to escape from under my eyes."


    Aso is coming.


    From the beginning to the end, his face was incomparably calm, which revealed incomparably self-confidence.


    Hidden dragon group of nine people, plus cangsongzi, clouded leopard, a total of 11 people, lined up.


    Everyone''s face is absolutely beautiful. Obviously, this battle will be the hardest one for the hidden dragon group since its establishment.


    Slowly out of the hands of the Ninja knife, Aso too a Li Xiao, suddenly toward the front split.


    In the moment of the Ninja knife, a very terrible awn makes the whole night sky become bright.


    "Get out of the way, everyone!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled and took the lead to dodge to one side.


    In fact, there was no need for him to open his mouth. People had already dodged.


    The power of ASO Taiyi''s Sabre is so terrible that no one dares to resist it. The result of it is only a dead end.


    "Boom!"


    That extremely terrible knife awn split in the earth, the earth will be split into a knife long ditch, earth splash.


    Jiang Li''s previous fantasy was broken, and he was hurt. At this time, he moved a little slower. As a result, he was hit on the back by a big splashing stone, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kill


    Aso is too fierce and terrible, but Lin ruofeng grits his teeth and claps his hand at ASO.


    Suddenly, the mysterious energy factor in the body turns into a golden training, and the target is ASO Taiyi.


    At the same time, Wang Bo, Ling Dan and others have taken action.


    Lightning and thunder, flames.


    "Hey! A group of ants


    Aso Taiyi hummed coldly, and the Ninja knife in his hand cut out 9981 like lightning. The vast white air of the knife was like the waves, like the waves.


    In the fury of ASO Taiyi''s sword, the flame went out and the thunder dissipated.


    No way. The gap in strength is too obvious.


    Aso Taiyi, the top five player in the Renwu League, even in the heyday of Leihu, can''t say the existence of terror.


    "Damn it, go to hell!"


    With a roar, Bai Xiaosheng''s blood awakens. His extremely tall body appears behind ASO Taiyi, uprooting a big tree by the river and smashing it directly at ASO Taiyi.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, Hu Qianren''s sword is in one, and a bright sword spirit roars away towards ASO Taiyi, with incomparable determination.


    In the face of ASO Taiyi this level of master, everyone a shot, are killing move.


    However, Aso Taiyi is too strong and has rich fighting experience. Even in the face of the siege, he is still extremely calm.


    Holding a ninja knife, Masheng splits it out one by one, whistling and smashing the big tree smashed by Bai Xiaosheng. The branches and leaves turn into vermicelli powder and fly around.


    "Hiss!"


    A wisp of hair is flying. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Bai Xiaosheng avoids in time. Otherwise, he will be split by ASO Taiyi''s knife force.


    A knife will split the tree, Aso Tai''s hand action does not stop, toward Hu Qian of the unity of man and sword continuously split several knives.


    "Hu Qian, be careful!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had already gritted his teeth and rushed up.


    Aso Taiyi''s terror, he is deep experience, now how can let Hu Qian face him alone?


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Hu Qian, with an incomparably bright golden light.


    He forced a large number of mysterious energy factors out of the body and formed a protective light shield outside the body, which blocked the extremely violent blow of ASO Taiyi for Hu Qian.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng screamed, and his body flew out like a broken kite.


    Although he was ready for the strongest defense, he was still unable to resist the extremely violent sword of ASO Taiyi. The energy light curtain of external body protection was split by a knife, and then the knife Qi was cut on him, leaving a deep wound on his waist, dripping with fresh blood.


    "Hiss!"


    Just at this time, Hu Qianren''s sword combined and chopped in front of ASO Taiyi, making a long blood mark appear on his chest.


    "Get out of here!"


    Masheng too a again split two knives, Hu Qian forced back."Xiaofeng, how are you


    Hu Qian took the opportunity to retreat, came to Lin ruofeng, picked him up from the ground.


    Just now, she was ready to die with ASO Taiyi. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Lin ruofeng''s figure appeared in front of him like a mountain to help him resist ASO Taiyi''s attack.


    At that moment, her calm heart suddenly surged.


    "I can''t die!"


    Lin ruofeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although Ma shengtaiyi''s knife was very violent and made a deep wound appear on his body again, it was not fatal.


    "Ha ha - it''s really my love."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and Hu Qian, Ma Sheng licked his lips, looked at the wound on his chest and said, "it''s been many years since I was hurt. You''re very good. Let me feel what it''s like to be hurt again."


    "In return, I will kill all of you, none of you left."


    "I Pooh!"


    Lin ruofeng vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "it''s not sure who will win."


    With the help of Hu Qian, Lin ruofeng stands up hard. As long as he can stand up, he will not give up easily.


    "Ha ha, I admire your courage, but you are not strong enough."


    Ma Sheng smiles too much. He appreciates Lin ruofeng from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, there are not many people who can resist his attack, not to mention young people, even old monsters.


    However, Lin ruofeng did.


    Although seriously injured, it was not fatal.


    "Yes, I''m not strong enough!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist tightly. If he could be stronger, would his brothers still be injured?


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng vowed that as long as they could return to China smoothly, he would return to Xiaolin village at the first time and enter the underwater dimensional space for cultivation. If his cultivation did not break through, he would not come out.


    However, the top priority is how to get rid of ASO Taiyi. Aso Taiyi will not die. They may leave here alive, let alone return home.

 Chapter 982

    "This old man, the energy of the psionic cells in his body, surpasses us too much. If there is no special way, it is difficult for us to defeat him."


    Bai Xiaosheng appears beside Lin ruofeng and speaks in a deep voice.


    Lin ruofeng nodded solemnly and said: "only when we fight, we can find his flaws."


    "Send you to hell."


    At this time, Aso drank too lightly, and turned himself into a flash of lightning. Suddenly, he rushed toward Jiangli.


    He''s going to kill one by one.


    "What''s the ability to do with a woman? Something''s coming to me. "


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, gritted his teeth and rushed to Ma Shengtai.


    In any case, he can''t watch Jiang Li die in Aso''s hands.


    "Hey - my goal is you!"


    At this time, Aso Taiyi suddenly laughed, rushed to Jiang Li''s body, suddenly turned the direction, toward Lin ruofeng.


    In the hidden dragon group, it is obvious that Lin ruofeng is the strongest and can resist him head on.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s injury when he first appeared, Lin ruofeng would be able to fight him alone.


    Therefore, he will kill Lin ruofeng first. As long as Lin ruofeng dies, other people will not be worried.


    Just now, he rushed to Jiang Li. It was just a conspiracy. He wanted to turn other people''s attention to Jiang Li.


    His real goal is Lin ruofeng.


    In this case, other people can''t help Lin ruofeng at all. He is very sure that he will kill Lin ruofeng here.


    Facing the impact of ASO Taiyi, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and chose to fight head-on.


    Because he saw Xu Xiaoshan quietly approaching ASO Taiyi.


    He wants to create conditions for Xu Xiaoshan.


    In the body, all the energy factors are completely converged to the two palms, and then they are shot at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the two golden pitching, toward ASO too a shock and go.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng tried his best, which is the strongest fighting force he can play now.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Aso Taiyi constantly splits one knife after another, constantly splits on the golden pitching, energy overflows, tearing at the golden pitching.


    Right now!


    Xu Xiaoshan, who has always been invisible, seizes this rare opportunity to storm into trouble, and a cold blade directly cuts ASO Taiyi''s neck.


    He''s going to kill ASO Taiyi with one second.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s attack was too sudden and completely unexpected.


    He fought with the hidden dragon group for such a long time and hurt many people in the hidden dragon group. He really couldn''t predict that Xu Xiaoshan was so calm that he didn''t get into trouble until now.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s attack is really unexpected, but ASO Taiyi, a ninja, is a top secret expert. Now when he is assassinated, he is extremely calm at the critical moment.


    Through the fluctuation of the air behind him, he has been able to determine the location of Xu Xiaoshan, so he took an effective evasive posture.


    "Hiss!"


    A blood line shot, Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger from ASO Taiyi''s back across.


    What a pity!


    Xu Xiaoshan cried out in secret that it was a pity that although he hurt ASO Taiyi, it was not the key point.


    "Still want to go?"


    Aso Taiyi voice incomparable ice cold, suddenly turned around, then stare at Xu Xiaoshan.


    Although Xu Xiaoshan is now invisible, the fluctuation of the air is firmly locked by ASO Taiyi.


    Aso, like a big bird, pounced on Xu Xiaoshan.


    Two cold blade like lightning hand over together, after a few moves, Aso Taiyi very abrupt kick.


    "Click!"


    A sound of bone fragmentation, incomparably clear, Xu Xiaoshan screamed, his body catapulted out like a shell, and he could no longer remain invisible.


    Xu Xiaoshan actually hurt him, which makes ASO Taiyi''s heart rise up endless killing opportunities.


    Aso Taiyi shouts and rushes directly to Xu Xiaoshan. He wants to kill Xu Xiaoshan.


    However, just when he was not far away from Xu Xiaoshan, suddenly, a tiger roared. A fierce tiger with a very terrible breath came to Ma shengtaiyi again.


    Lei Hu''s shot!


    I''m fighting for my life!


    If the hidden dragon group is killed one by one by ASO Taiyi, everyone will die here.


    "Hey - Lei Hu, you''re so desperate."


    Aso is too cold to hum, "don''t you know that your attack can''t help me?"


    Facing the roaring tiger virtual shadow, Aso Taiyi raised his ninja knife.Just as he was about to chop the tiger''s shadow into pieces, he suddenly found that he seemed to be in the mire, moving slowly like a snail.


    At this critical time, Meng Yanfeng clenched his teeth.


    Although Meng Yanfeng knows that the strength gap between the two is huge, he can only control ASO Taiyi for a short time, but he still has no hesitation.


    "Boo!"


    With a light sound, Meng Yanfeng''s control barrier on ASO Taiyi broke after only two seconds. Meng Yanfeng suffered a strong reaction, which made him hurt even more.


    However, it was just these two seconds that played a decisive role in this battle.


    "Roar!"


    Because ASO Taiyi didn''t cut out the Ninja knife in his hand in time, as a result, tiger Xuying directly threw him to the ground, and then rolled into the river.


    "Go away!"


    Masheng roared and waved the Ninja knife in his hand, chopping the tiger''s shadow completely.


    Right now!


    When ASO Taiyi was ready to jump up, Wang Bo suddenly put his hands in the river.


    "Click, click!"


    Wang Bo''s body, blue arc one after another, are incomparably thick.


    In order to cause the greatest damage to ASO Taiyi, Wang Bo even forced to activate the part of the psionic cells hypnotized by Bai Xiaosheng.


    At this moment, what he can play out is the powerful lightning power brought by 10% power cells.


    Water is a good conductor of electricity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thick electric arc washed up ASO Taiyi''s body along the river.


    "Ah


    Aso screamed. Now he was lying in the water. The powerful electricity paralyzed him and completely lost his power of action.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    See ASO Taiyi in crisis, Lin ruofeng look a shock, ninja pain, palm of the golden light, a golden pitching roar out.


    "Powerful diamond palm!"


    Ring color teeth, also struggling to stand up, a palm shot out, a big golden hand print boom clap to ASO Taiyi.


    "Boom!" Ling Dan arrived, a fire burst out from his palm, directly devouring ASO Taiyi.

 Chapter 983

    At the same time, he completely withstood the attacks of Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo, Ling Dan and Jie se. Even ASO Taiyi was only killed.


    At last, I killed him!


    After making sure that ASO was dead, Lin ruofeng sat down on the ground.


    It can be said that the whole hidden dragon group lost a lot in the battle with ASO.


    Except for clouded leopard, who was too weak to fight, everyone else was decorated. Moreover, Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and others were seriously injured.


    If we say the person with the most serious injury is Lei Hu.


    He was seriously injured, but he forced the tiger to kill the enemy three times in a row. The overdraft was too serious.


    At this time, Lei Hu has been in a coma, completely unconscious.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die!"


    Lin ruofeng comes to Lei Hu with difficulty. After checking, he is relieved.


    Lei Hu, this is overdrawn too much, this just can coma past.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and stood up, saying, "we must leave as soon as possible. In case those people from Beihai base come to us, we can''t resist at all in our present state."


    So, we helped each other and left this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    After returning to the hotel, everyone was relieved.


    This battle, can kill ASO Taiyi, and everyone''s cooperation is inseparable, of course, there is a lot of luck.


    In order not to attract attention, Jiang Li changed his face to the old man as quickly as possible.


    And Lei Hu, Jiang Li changed him into the old man Xu Xiaoshan changed before.


    As for Xu Xiaoshan, he can be invisible, which perfectly solves the problem of one more person.


    In order to make everyone''s recovery faster, Lin ruofeng configured some recovery liquid.


    All night long.


    After a few hours of rest, everyone''s injuries have recovered somewhat. Although we can''t continue fighting, we can still take normal actions and play.


    The next step is to muddle along with the tour group, and then return home after the tour.


    Just after breakfast, all the tourists are ready to go out under the guidance of the guide. Suddenly, the hotel has a very tough attitude. No matter which country the tourists are, everyone is forbidden to leave the hotel.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole hotel was in an uproar.


    Why?


    Why do hotels restrict tourists'' freedom?


    For all the tourists protest, the hotel did not give a reply.


    However, tourists on the Internet, but saw amazing news, understand why the hotel''s attitude, will be so tough.


    That is, the North Sea base of the alliance was attacked by unidentified elements last night and suffered heavy losses.


    Even Donglin Shenxiu, one of the leaders of the North Sea base, was killed in the attack.


    Then came the news that ASO Taiyi, the God of war of the ASO family, was found dead in a river in the suburb.


    The news shocked the whole country.


    You know, Aso Taiyi, looking at the whole aunt country, is also a top five expert who can rank in the top five. As a result, even he is dead now.


    Obviously, the attackers attacking the North Sea base are extremely powerful.


    The speed of spreading information on the Internet is very fast.


    Soon, the news spread all over the world, so that those super large organizations are also stunned.


    Who is it? Even dare to break into the North Sea base of the alliance and kill ASO Taiyi, this is a provocation to the super power of the alliance.


    However, the news is not strong enough.


    The next news is really strong.


    When the alliance assessed the loss of the Beihai base, it was shocked to find that the young ninjas and warriors in the Beihai base all regressed and became the most ordinary people.


    These young ninjas and warriors, there is no exception, just a sleep.


    As a result, after waking up, there is degradation.


    However, if there is no exception, it is a big exception.


    Because, last night, there was an enemy invading the Beihai base, killing and setting fire. As a result, these young ninjas and warriors were sleeping and didn''t even know.


    Obviously, they were drugged by the enemy, so that they didn''t wake up at all.


    Now, all the young warriors and Ninjas have regressed and become ordinary people. This is a fatal blow to the alliance.


    It can be said that it has fundamentally weakened the alliance.


    Because, with the development of time, there will be faults in the alliance.Fortunately, only one North Sea Base suffers. If the three bases suffer at the same time, it will be as short as 10 years and as long as 20 years. The alliance of tolerance and martial arts is bound to withdraw from the ranks of the world''s superpowers.


    Who is this?


    Have you ever had such a big feud with the alliance? I''ve done this, and I want to break up the alliance.


    When he saw the news, Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    Last night, it was they who attacked Beihai base and rescued leiwu. Did anyone take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters?


    If that''s the case, those who fish in troubled waters have a lot of guts.


    Huh?


    No!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly remembered that when he asked Bai Xiaosheng and others to feint, Bai Xiaosheng said that he would teach the alliance a bloody lesson. As for what it was, he was going to come back and tell him.


    As a result, later, he had a big war with Donglin Shenxiu and mashengtai. He was seriously injured. When he got back to the hotel, he forgot about it.


    Now, seeing the news, Lin ruofeng suddenly remembered.


    Because the hotel has blocked the gate and no one is allowed to go out, all the tourists have returned to their rooms.


    Lin ruofeng comes to Bai Xiaosheng''s room directly and raises questions.


    "Yes, I did it."


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said, "this is a kind of anti evolutionary medicine that I have recently developed. It is a kind of medicine that can hypnotize the psionic cells in the human body. It can turn a psionic person into an ordinary person and use it to deal with these people in Beihai base. It''s really overqualified."


    "It''s you


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly, "no wonder the whole country of Auntie is flying like chickens and dogs now. The sequelae of this event is absolutely terrible."


    "Let him continue to fly."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "it''s just right that we can have a good rest these days. When we go back, everyone is intact. The only thing we don''t know is how long this situation will last." Lin ruofeng nodded and said.

 Chapter 984

    "It shouldn''t last long."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "now, I think the alliance has gone crazy. It has used the powerful influence of the alliance to block all the ports and airports in aunt''s country. The purpose is to find out the real culprit who broke into the North Sea base last night."


    "However, the alliance is doomed to be disappointed. After all, last night, all the surveillance cameras were controlled by clouded leopard. Without any clues, how can we find someone?"


    Moreover, many countries around the world are already putting pressure on them. I don''t believe that the alliance can withstand the pressure all the time. "


    "Well, you have a point."


    Bai Xiaosheng thinks about it and agrees with Lin ruofeng.


    "By the way, how is Wang Bo?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Last night, in order to kill ASO Taiyi, Wang Bo forcibly activated those psionic cells hypnotized by Bai Xiaosheng.


    "It''s quite stable."


    When it comes to Wang Bo, Bai Xiaosheng''s face is a little strange. He said, "Wang Bo''s situation is somewhat unexpected. He forcibly activated the psionic cells in his body. Unexpectedly, he was able to control them. It''s really amazing."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised to hear that Wang Bo could control 10% of the allogeneic cells in his body.


    In this way, Wang Bo got a blessing in disguise.


    "I think it''s a series of wars that have made his foundation very solid. At the critical moment, it has also stimulated his potential, making him invisible and more willing to control his energy."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "no matter what, it''s a good thing for us."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. If Wang Bo could awaken 10% of the psionic cells before, then it would be less difficult to kill ASO Taiyi.


    After leaving Bai Xiaosheng''s room, Lin ruofeng comes to Lei Hu''s room.


    "How''s it going? How''s your recovery? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "If I say it''s OK, I''m deceiving you."


    Thunder Tiger wry smile, said, "yesterday''s overdraft is too much, cause I still feel extremely tired, presumably, want to completely recover, it is estimated that there is no ten days and a half months, basically no hope."


    "No hurry!"


    Clapping Lei Hu on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "when I return home, I will gradually cultivate myself."


    "Well!"


    Lei Hu nodded and asked, "you''re from China. You''re ordered by Qinglong. Do you know what happened to the other people in the dragon soul group?"


    Because the team has been broken up, they can no longer contact each other, so they have no understanding of the relationship between each other.


    Lei Hu asked others about the situation. Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became dignified. Looking at Lei Hu, he said, "I don''t want to cheat you either. The situation is not ideal. Now, only three people in the dragon soul group have returned to China. So far, there is no news for others."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Hu was silent.


    When the dragon spirit is scattered and everyone breaks through, he naturally understands the danger.


    Now, he was captured alive. If it wasn''t for the alliance, it would have killed him if it wanted to get some important information from him.


    However, not every organization is an alliance of tolerance and martial arts.


    Other organizations, it is very likely, will directly kill the dragon soul people.


    What''s more, there are mercenaries participating in the encirclement and suppression of dragon spirits. Their task is to kill people.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Seeing that Lei Hu was silent, Lin ruofeng patted him on the shoulder and said, "I believe that Ji Ren has his own way. The brothers of dragon soul will return sooner or later."


    Smell speech, Thunder Tiger raises a head, the corner of the mouth lifts a very ugly smile, say: "hope so."


    Things have come to this stage. No matter how worried he is, it won''t help. It''s better to put all this behind him and take good care of himself. "


    "If you don''t mind, can you tell me about dragon spirit, the main enemy in the world?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    Now, the hidden dragon group has developed. In the future, it is bound to collide with these super organizations in the world. Now that we know it earlier, we can be regarded as preparing for a rainy day.


    "Well, you need to know that, too."


    Lei Hu nodded, thought about it, and said: "in this world, there is no eternal enemy, there is no eternal friend, the interest is supreme."


    "I''d like to talk to you about some super organizations in the world."


    "Since we are now in the country of auntie, let''s start with the country of auntie."


    "Aunt junior high school, there is only one super organization, that is, the Alliance for tolerance and martial arts."


    "It can be said that Auntie country, the recognized master, is basically in the Renwu alliance, which is one of the main enemies of our dragon spirit.""In addition to the Renwu alliance, there is another organization, which is also our main enemy, that is the Diablo temple."


    "The reason why we have a grudge with the Diablo hall is that we once destroyed the Diablo saint in the Diablo hall." "In addition to the above two major organizations in the world, there are Whitewater security company. Whitewater security company is not just an ordinary security company. Their business has already expanded to the whole world, and they have done a lot of outrageous things, and they have had conflicts with our dragon spirit."


    "What''s more, Whitewater company is also responsible for the research of super soldiers. It''s really an expert."


    "There are also some killer organizations such as Purgatory and hell."


    "The organizations mentioned just now can make a storm all over the world."


    "These are just super forces. In fact, there are also some powerful mercenaries, such as the snake mercenary regiment and the fire mercenary regiment."


    "In general, because of the Dragon Spirit''s strength and powerful mobility in the world, they have more or less had friction with these super large organizations and are in a hostile relationship."


    "At present, the main enemies are these."


    "However, there are still some powerful races that are no less powerful than these super organizations, such as the Western blood clan and the werewolf clan. Fortunately, we haven''t had any friction with these strange races before."


    "However, there is a saying you should bear in mind that if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different."


    "In the face of great interests, we can not rule out that these strange races will come to our opposite." "To put it simply, at present, the situation we are facing is quite severe. As the dragon spirit is broken up, the agreement between us will be re signed, and more organizations will be interested in the dragon vein. Maybe, for a long time in the future, before the dragon spirit is reorganized, your Hidden Dragon Group will bear great responsibilities and obligations."

 Chapter 985

    Listening to Lei Hu''s introduction of the world pattern, Lin ruofeng is extremely dignified.


    The situation is worse than expected.


    It can be said that the dragon soul is the enemy of the whole world.


    And the future of the hidden dragon group, will inevitably face such a situation.


    Now the most urgent task is to develop the combat effectiveness of the hidden dragon group as far as possible.


    Although the hidden dragon group was only established less than a year ago, it can develop to the present situation, and the development speed can be said to be rapid.


    However, in today''s situation, this is far from enough.


    There is still a big gap between each member of the hidden dragon group and the leaders of those super organizations in the world.


    For example, one ASO Taiyi can beat the whole hidden dragon group.


    After chatting with Lei Hu for a while, Lin ruofeng left the room and gave him enough rest time.


    "Check! Please open the door and accept the inspection


    At noon, a group of people rushed into the hotel, to do a detailed inspection of every room in the hotel.


    These people are from the Ninja League, all red eyed.


    It can be said that since the establishment of the alliance, not to mention the loss similar to this one, there has been no incident that has connected with this one.


    This time, the whole alliance lost face in the world, and lost face to grandma''s house.


    This is the home of the alliance of tolerance and martial arts. It was beaten to the door, but until now, even the shadow of the enemy has not been found.


    ¡°oh£¬my god£¡ You can''t do that. Believe it or not, we''ll complain about you? "


    Many tourists are very dissatisfied with the tough attitude of the alliance.


    Especially those tourists from Europe and America, they think it is a great invasion of their privacy.


    "If you want to complain, do as you please!"


    The leader''s attitude is extremely tough and cold.


    This is the order of the alliance of tolerance and martial arts. We must check the whole country and all the foreign personnel as soon as possible.


    After all, there is a lot of pressure from international public opinion, and they must make a quick decision.


    Those who did not cooperate with the inspection, those from the alliance of tolerance and martial arts, forced their way in.


    "Come in, come in."


    When these inspectors came to Lin ruofeng''s room, Lin ruofeng was extremely "enthusiastic".


    "Get out of here!"


    Obviously, these people in the alliance were in a bad mood. The leader pushed Li ruofeng away.


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng bumped into the wall, and immediately "Kezhuo" began.


    He is an old man now. How can he stand such a strong push?


    "Play dead, right? Die early, live early


    Renwu alliance these people are not polite, looking at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng lowered his head and his eyes were cold. If he was not afraid of exposing his identity, he would crush the guy in front of him.


    Fortunately, I finally passed the inspection.


    During the inspection, these people from the alliance of tolerance and martial arts checked according to the portraits.


    At the beginning of the attack on Beihai alliance, Jiang Li changed the appearance of everyone, and all changed the appearance of European and American people.


    Therefore, during the inspection, the people of the alliance only checked the room and thought that there would be no Tibetans, so they left directly.


    If they were to examine Lin ruofeng and other elderly people, it would be easy to find out the scars on their bodies.


    Of course, such a hasty inspection has the most direct relationship with the pressure of the world on the alliance.


    For the next two days, tourists from all over the country were still not allowed to leave the hotel.


    However, in addition to several false arrests, the alliance has no clue to the trace of the murderer.


    At this time, you all over the world have put great pressure on the aunt government through diplomacy.


    Moreover, many countries have written to the United Nations, and if this continues, they will ask the United Nations to impose the most severe sanctions.


    Under the pressure of the whole world, the aunt country can not support any more, and can only be forced to lift restrictions on tourists from other countries.


    As soon as the restrictions were lifted, tourists from all over the world said that they would leave aunt country immediately and would not visit aunt country again.


    As a result, whether it is the port or the airport, there is an upsurge of staying away from my aunt''s country.


    This incident also made the tourism industry in aunt country in the next few years in a state of depression, and even the social and economic development was obviously affected.


    Of course, these are later words, not to mention for the time being.


    "Finally I can go back home!"


    After some negotiations, Lin ruofeng and others in the old tourist group, ready to return home.At this time, all the senior members of the alliance gathered in a conference room and were holding a meeting.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was extremely dignified.


    Obviously, with the opening of ports and airports, they are unable to stop the murderer from leaving.


    Now, what they need to do is to have a good study of the whole process of what happened, and have a look at what is missing, hoping to find the clues left by the murderer.


    At this time, in front of the meeting room, another person in charge of Beihai base, shuiguying, is reporting the incident in Beihai base.


    Although he is the leader of Beihai base, and is also the absolute high-level in the whole alliance, he is still cautious when making the report.


    "The course of this incident is roughly like this."


    "Among them, there are a few things to pay attention to."


    "First of all, we found that the cameras in the base were completely useless, so we didn''t find anything about the enemy clues at all."


    "Secondly, when Lei Hu was rescued, according to the reaction of the people in the underground prison, the people who took Lei Hu away were the four guards at the entrance above. However, we found the bodies of the four people in a hidden corner, and their clothes disappeared."


    "By the way, there is another problem, that is, the information display of the identification system leading to the underground prison is normal. Only after normal identification can the door leading to the underground prison be opened."


    "These are the three main doubts."


    After listening to shuiguying''s report, the whole conference room was quiet. Everyone was thinking about what these doubts and anomalies mean?


    A few minutes later, Tanying Murano suddenly said, "I think we may have been tricked by the enemy!"


    Tanying Murano is a powerful warrior and one of the founders of the alliance.


    Now he opened his mouth. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on himself, Tanying Murano coughed and said in a deep voice: "with the three-day inspection intensity of our forbearance alliance, we have their portraits, not to mention ten living people. Even ten flies should be found."


    "But why don''t we have any clue about the killer until now?"


    "That''s because we''ve been tricked!" "In fact, the people we are looking for don''t exist at all!"

 Chapter 986

    non-existent?


    People wonder, how can a good dozen people not exist?


    What does that mean?


    They didn''t speak, but focused on Murano tengying. As we all know, he will continue to speak.


    Sure enough, Tanying Murano continued: "maybe, what I just said is not very detailed. What I mean is that the ten or so people we are looking for must have changed their looks. Otherwise, how can they show their true colors openly?"


    "Pitifully, what an obvious trap that we jumped down without hesitation."


    When Tanying Murano said this, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Yes, transposition thinking, if they attack other organizations, then they will not show their true colors openly. Even if it is not easy to face, it is necessary to put a silk stocking on their head.


    "I''m sure!"


    Tanying Murano continued, "I''m sure that there must be a power among those people who can play the art of changing face incisively and vividly. Only in this way can we explain why the other party can easily enter the underground prison and take Lei Hu away."


    "In fact, it was not the four dead guards who took the Thunder Tiger, but our enemies."


    "That''s why our three-day work is in vain. If we still follow the previous thinking, let alone three days, even if it''s 30 days or 300 days, we can''t find the enemy."


    At this time, the entire conference room, completely into silence, they before the method, it is too conventional.


    However, if it is like what Tanying Murano said, then it is even more impossible to find those enemies.


    Because, so lifelike, they can become anyone.


    To find those enemies is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "If it is like what you said, then we will never know who attacked our North Sea base this time?"


    One asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very difficult, but we can check it out."


    Murano tengying shook his head and said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, why did the other party attack our Beihai base? In order to save Lei Hu


    "And who wants to rescue Lei Hu?"


    After tengying''s reminding, everyone was shocked.


    "Teng Yingjun, do you mean that the other party comes from China?"


    In the conference room, a man suddenly exclaimed.


    "It is most likely that the other party comes from China."


    "Now, immediately inform all ports and airports that all cruise ships and planes going to China will stop," Murano said


    "Good!"


    Soon the order was passed on.


    Five minutes later -


    "report!"


    One person quickly came to the conference room and said loudly, "in the next few hours, there was no cruise ship or plane going to China. However, five minutes ago, a plane had already flown to China. Most of the passengers on the plane were old people who came from a travel agency."


    "Bageya road!"


    "The village wild Teng Eagle matchless fury, low roar a way," very likely, the enemy escaped under our eyelid son


    "What should we do then?"


    At this time, a man beside him suddenly said in a low voice, "otherwise, we''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go and directly shoot the plane down?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Tanying Murano glared at the speaker and said, "if we do that, it will add fuel to the fire and make our whole country fall into the vortex of world public opinion."


    "I was just, just, just kidding."


    The man opened his mouth in a friendly way.


    It''s no joke to shoot down a civil aviation plane from the sky. If it''s not done well, it will lead to war between the two countries.


    "Things have happened, now, what we need to do is to minimize the loss of the North Sea base."


    "In addition, it''s time to send alliance people to China to look for the land of dragon veins," Murano said


    All the way back to China.


    After returning to China, Lei Hu was taken away by the National Security Bureau for the first time, while all the people in the hidden dragon group went back to the villa to rest.


    This time I went to my aunt''s country, although I said I had finished the task.


    However, the process is extremely difficult. Through the fight with ASO Taiyi, we also realize the gap between them and the world''s top experts.


    They need to make further breakthroughs.


    Only in this way can we take the initiative in the future battle, instead of being passive in the whole process like this one. Finally, with good luck, we can kill asotai.In Haitian city, Lin ruofeng only stayed for two days, then returned to Xiaolin village.


    He needs cultivation and breakthrough.


    For a long time, as long as there is time, Lin ruofeng will enter the underwater space to practice, even at night.


    Fortunately, when practicing, absorbing the energy factor between heaven and earth, he will not feel tired because he has no sleep, on the contrary, he will be energetic because of the improvement of daily cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed.


    In this more than a month, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation has once again broken through, from the realm of little success of immortality to the realm of middle success of immortality.


    In this breakthrough, the bones in his chest, abdomen and back were reconstructed.


    After the breakthrough, Lin ruofeng felt completely different.


    Now, for Lin ruofeng, only the bones in his head have not been changed, and the bones in other places have been completely smashed and reborn.


    In this more than a month''s time, the development of Xiaolin village is also in rapid progress.


    "Tired?"


    In the office of the village committee, Lin ruofeng stands behind Xia Ziyin, hands on her shoulders, gently kneading.


    The development of Xiaolin village is inseparable from Xia Ziyin.


    At this stage, Xia Ziyin is very busy, not only to take into account the construction of infrastructure projects, but also to focus on the progress of the villa, in addition, to deal with the possible contradictions between tourists and villagers.


    Fortunately, there is a small horse, and they share some of it. Otherwise, such heavy work can make people tired.


    "Not bad."


    Xia Ziyin looked back at Lin ruofeng. The corners of her mouth were light, her eyes were full of tenderness, and her face was also with a happy smile.


    For more than a month, the company of Lin ruofeng has given Xia Ziyin unprecedented satisfaction.


    Of course, this satisfaction is psychological, not physical.


    Since the first time, Xia Ziyin never gave Lin ruofeng any chance.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng is itching in his heart, but how can he, Xia Ziyin doesn''t give him a chance at all, he can''t bully him, can he?


    Xia Ziyin doesn''t give him a chance. Lin ruofeng also knows that it''s because Xia Ziyin can''t pass the pass in his heart.


    Life in Xiaolin village is warm and peaceful. However, when Su Yiyi made a call to his mobile phone, Lin ruofeng had to leave Xiaolin village.

 Chapter 987

    According to Lin ruofeng''s plan, the establishment of a branch of Lin''s group in Beijing has been basically implemented.


    People from Lin''s group rented one floor of a commercial building in the center of Beijing.


    As the decoration of the commercial building itself is very perfect, what Lin group needs to do is to make small adjustments and add some elements of Lin group. Therefore, in more than a month, the branch of Lin Group has been well managed.


    Su Yiyi calls Lin ruofeng and wants to ask him when the branch of Lin''s group will officially open.


    "Wait till I get back to Haitian."


    This time, Lin ruofeng must go to the opening of the branch of Lin''s group in person.


    With your toes in mind, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will not wait to die when Lin''s group sets up a branch.


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Lin ruofeng went to Haitian city.


    "What? Has the fat man developed a new drug


    After arriving at the villa, Lin ruofeng was pleasantly surprised.


    Because Bai Xiaosheng has developed new drugs. Now, after taking the latest drugs developed by Bai Xiaosheng, the number of all the cells in the human body has reached 10%.


    This ratio is already amazing.


    Because the more backward, the more difficult it is to improve.


    Correspondingly, with every 1% increase, the growth of strength will be even more terrifying.


    Lin ruofeng was very happy to see that the brothers not only recovered from their injuries, but also increased the number of psionic cells in their bodies.


    At this speed, it won''t be long before the hidden dragon group can catch up with the former dragon soul.


    As far as he knows, the number of power cells awakened in the dragon soul''s team members is generally about 15% to 20%. Maybe, only Ling long, the number of power cells in his body may exceed 20%, but it will never exceed 25%.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was going to the Haitian chamber of Commerce to discuss with Su Yiyi about going north, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Qinglong who opened the phone.


    "Well, I know. You can rest assured that these guys will never come back."


    A moment later, Lin ruofeng hung up the phone and said, "brothers, there''s another task coming."


    "What mission? If it''s the dragon soul, there''s another clue. "


    Xu Xiaoshan rushed up and said with a smile.


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s still the alliance of forbearance and martial arts. Last month, we made a big stir in the Beihai base. Up to now, the group of wastes of the alliance of forbearance and martial arts have not been found on our heads."


    "However, although we didn''t find it on our head, because Leihu was saved, this account is naturally on our Huaxia''s head." "Now, the Renwu alliance has sent a group of people to China to look for the land of dragon veins. If they just look for the land of dragon veins honestly, then forget it. As a result, these people are very rampant, and they even destroy a local tourist attraction in the name of looking for the land of dragon veins in Meilin. To this end, several tourists in China have been affected and suffered a bit Minor injuries. "


    "In the land of China, these bastards are so arrogant that they directly destroy them."


    "Shit! Have these bastards eaten bear heart and leopard gall? "


    Xu Xiaoshan was very angry and said, "special, let''s go and kill them all. Special, this is China. How can we allow them to be arrogant?"


    "I can''t bear it!"


    Bai Xiaosheng also said, "it''s just right that the brothers have just broken through and need to fight for a pragmatic foundation. Since these bastards are coming, it''s better. When shall we start?"


    "Let the brothers get ready and start in two hours."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    Later, Lin ruofeng left the villa and came to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "Do you know how to come back?"


    See Lin ruofeng push the door into, Su Yiyi not angry white he one eye, some of the mouth.


    Lin ruofeng has been away for more than a month this time. This is the longest time that Lin ruofeng has been away from her since she returned home.


    "Of course


    Lin ruofeng walked to Su Yiyi with a smile, gently hugged her in his arms and said, "no matter where I go, I am not at ease in my heart, because you are not at my side."


    "Screw you, you''re not serious."


    Su Yiyi rolled a white eye, although the mouth does not say, but the heart is incomparably sweet.


    After all, she is also a little girl. Of course, she likes to listen to the intimate words of her beloved.


    "I''m serious, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile, and his palm began to be dishonest.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Su Yiyi grabs Lin ruofeng''s bad palm and says, "be honest. If I didn''t call you, when would you like to come back?"


    "Well - this - it''s going to be a while longer."Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well! You''re honest. "


    Su Yiyi said, "sit down. I''ve already told you on the phone before. When do you think it''s more appropriate for us to open the branch of Lin''s group?"


    When it comes to business, Lin ruofeng''s cynical smile disappears and is replaced by a serious color.


    "I think the sooner the better."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I think so. For the time being, let''s release the news first, build momentum first, and let the whole Chinese know that our Lin Group will set up a branch of Lin Group in Beijing."


    "Ah? I wanted to be surprised. " Su Yiyi opened her eyes wide and said, "you think, if we announce this news in advance, although we can build momentum, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will also know the news in advance, which will give the Yellow River chamber of Commerce enough time to try to deal with us. In this way, I am afraid that on the day when the branch opens, it will be damaged by the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Is it not the fall of the Lin group What''s your reputation? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." At the corner of his mouth, Lin ruofeng raised a confident smile and said, "with me, all ghosts and ghosts have to give way. I just want to give the Yellow River chamber of commerce time to let them play tricks. In this way, if we can set up the scene in the branch and expose their conspiracy, then Lin''s group will be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people."


    "Although it is likely that there will be some unpredictable risks, risks are also accompanied by opportunities."


    "If the branch of Lin''s group is set up in the capital, it will be difficult to have a foothold in the capital if we go step by step. Therefore, we need to make a surprise." Su Yiyi tilted his head to think about it, and then his face burst into a smile that made all flowers pale: "well, I listen to you, whatever you say, then I will announce later as the president of Lin''s group - Lin''s group branch is about to open in Beijing."

 Chapter 988

    During this period of time, with the end of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and Haitian chamber of Commerce, the Chinese economic circle has rarely calmed down.


    Today, however, a statement from Lin''s group has once again caused a stir in the newly calmed Chinese economic circle.


    Lin''s group has set up a branch.


    If we just set up branches, it will not be enough to shock the whole Chinese economic circle.


    The reason why the Chinese economic circle is shocked is that the branch is located in the capital!!


    Beijing, that''s the location of the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Lin Group''s move is obviously a provocation to chiguoguo of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Before that, the struggle between the two chambers of Commerce had always been between the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Unexpectedly, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce failed several times in provocation. After the retreat, Haitian chamber of Commerce began to fight back.


    The impact of this news can be said to be like a tsunami.


    Obviously, with the active counterattack of Haitian chamber of Commerce, the Chinese business community, which has been silent for a long time, is bound to have another big earthquake.


    In the whole Chinese business community, because of the statement of Lin''s group, it was boiling.


    Lin ruofeng with all the people of the hidden dragon group, has quietly come to Meiling town.


    Meiling Town, originally just the most common town, began to develop slowly with the development of Meiling tourism industry, and became a tourism town.


    At this time, in a bar in Meiling Town, a group of generally short men were drinking at a table. However, within a few meters around them, there was no one.


    In the bar, where the dragon and snake are complicated and the guests are full, this phenomenon is extremely strange.


    Why is that?


    That''s because no one dares to get close to these short men. Since they came here two days ago, they have had many disputes with the guests and even the security guards of the bar. As a result of the dispute, these dwarfs from the country of aunt are very powerful. Even the gold medal fighters of the bar can''t support them.


    So, in this bar, no one dares to approach them.


    Because of the existence of these people, many guests dare not come to this bar to play. The business of the bar has been greatly affected. The owner of the bar dare not speak up.


    "Bageya Road, we have been here for three days. We have bombed several places, but there is no clue. It''s really unreasonable."


    A man said as he drank.


    "It''s really disappointing."


    Another man put down his glass and looked around the center of the dance floor. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    He saw a beautiful woman with strong body, twisting her soft body on the dance floor.


    "That girl is good."


    The man, licking his tongue, said, "this is my dish."


    "Ha ha - Kato frog, what? You still want to pick up girls? You''d better save it. "


    One of them took a look at Kato''s frog and said, "I''ll bet this woman won''t even talk to you."


    "Yes? Ha ha - "


    If Kato frog didn''t believe it, he laughed and said," tonight, I''ll give you an eye opener and see how I took this woman away to open a room. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll fight directly. "


    Laughing, Kato goes to the beautiful woman with strong figure.


    "Hello, miss. Let me introduce myself. I''m frog Kato. Nice to meet you."


    Kato frog walked up to the beauty, showed a smile that he thought was a gentleman, and said.


    "I don''t know any Kato frogs. I only know one Kato hawk."


    The beautiful woman dances and speaks coldly.


    "Ha ha, girl is so humorous."


    Kato said with a smile, "meeting is fate. I don''t know what beauty calls you."


    "My name is Jiang Li!"


    Beauty light mouth.


    "Oh, what a nice name."


    "Kato frog said with a smile," I don''t know if beauty can give us a good face. We can find a quiet place where no one bothers us and have a good chat. "


    "You''re so ugly, you want me to admire you? You think too much. "


    Jiang Li''s voice is very cold.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng and his family have been in this bar for a long time. They just keep a low profile and observe the men from their aunt''s country.


    In front of the stage, because there are more people in the bar, it is not suitable to scare the snake.


    So I wanted to lead these people outside the bar.


    "Ha ha, with personality, I like you the most."


    Kato frog laughed and said, "here''s a thousand yuan. Come with me, and the thousand yuan belongs to you."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Li coldly looked at Kato frog and said, "who do you think I am?""Two thousand!"


    Kato frog took out 1000 yuan again.


    "Sorry, I''m not like that."


    Jiang Li refused again.


    "Three thousand."


    "It''s you tonight!"


    "Five thousand."


    "Don''t treat me like a man tonight."


    "Ten thousand."


    "No matter how many people come tonight."


    "Ha ha -"


    Kato frog laughs. This is the power of money. In this society, as long as you have money, even the beauty you never met will go to bed with you.


    "This ten thousand yuan is yours. Tonight, I''ll let you have a good taste of the power of men in our aunt country.


    Kato frog wants to reach for Jiang Li''s soft waist, but he is easily avoided by Jiang Li. Then, like a gust of wind, he goes to the front of Kato frog.


    Paralysis!


    Your aunt country man, can''t satisfy my mother at all, still fierce? Great, your sister!


    Jiang Li cursed secretly in her heart. If she wasn''t afraid of hurting the innocent, she was just in trouble. She was 80% sure to kill Kato frog.


    "How''s it going? Ha ha - "


    back to the wine table, Kato frog laughed and threw a provocative look at the man who suspected him just now.


    "Well, let''s go back to the hotel. Tonight, we''ll play in Jiulong."


    Kato frog winked at the crowd and gave a rather ambiguous smile.


    "Go! Back to the hotel


    Looking at Jiang Li''s figure, a group of people couldn''t hold it.


    So, a group of people, surrounded by Jiang Li, left the hotel.


    Looking at Jiang Li, who was taken away by a group of Auntie men, the bar owner shook his head. He was very worried about Jiang Li. In order to earn that 10000 yuan, how much devastation would he have to bear tonight.


    Leaving from the bar, Jiang Li looked at a grove not far away, and suddenly said, "what kind of hotel are you going to? Let''s go to that grove directly. How exciting it is."


    Go straight to the woods? A group of men suddenly excited, did not expect, this figure incomparably enchanting woman, unexpectedly so crazy.

 Chapter 989

    "Go, go, go to the woods!"


    Since other people''s beauties are playing so high, several big men will not say anything.


    A few enchanting men and women in front of the woods will do something exciting.


    Soon, I came to the woods.


    Huh?


    When entering the grove, a few people immediately dumbfounded.


    Because they saw a group of men and women squatting or sitting in a clearing in the woods.


    What''s the situation?


    A few people suddenly stupefied.


    "Who are they?"


    Kato frog cautiously looked at Lin ruofeng and others and asked.


    "They are my friends."


    Jiang Li''s charming smile, said, "so many people, let''s play together, isn''t it more interesting?"


    "Let''s go!"


    However, Kato frog is extremely cautious and slowly retreats behind him.


    From the cold expressions of Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others, these people are not good stubbles.


    "Go? Now that they''re all here, stay and have fun."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly, then waved his hand and stamped the soles of cangsongzi''s feet standing beside him.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding scene changed dramatically.


    In order to annihilate all the people in Auntie country, cangsongzi spent the efforts of the eldest brother to arrange such an array, which was enough to ensure that these people could not escape.


    The faces of these people from the Nintendo alliance suddenly changed.


    Nine people soon formed a circle, back-to-back close, all with a dignified face.


    "Who are you?"


    Kato frog''s deep voice.


    "Kill your people."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "this is Huaxia, not Auntie country. When you come to Huaxia, it''s the dragon that holds the plate for me, and the tiger that lies on the bed for me. Good for you. After you come to Huaxia, you should be so high-profile and bully me. Is there no one in Huaxia?"


    "I''ll bully you. There''s no one in China, so what?"


    Without the first World War, Kato frog would not be timid. He raised his voice and said, "even the pride of China, dragon spirit, has been broken up. Moreover, Lei Hu, a member of dragon spirit, has fallen into the hands of our Renwu League. What are you


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "how glorious is it that so many organizations besiege a dragon soul with only ten people? As for Lei Hu, have you been rescued by us? "


    "Are you strong in the alliance? I think it''s just like that. When we enter the Beihai base, it''s like no one''s land. Up to now, you don''t know that it''s the Thunder Tiger we rescued from the Renwu alliance, right


    "What? Are you the ones who broke into our North Sea base


    This time, the faces of the people from the Renwu alliance suddenly changed.


    It can be said that the North Sea alliance incident is a scar of the alliance. Up to now, they have not even found a hair of the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, now, these people who enter the North Sea Base appear in front of them again.


    In that case, there is no need to say, only the first World War.


    "For the victims of Beihai base, kill them!"


    With a cry, Kato''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Ninja!


    Kato frog is a ninja who is good at hiding!


    With the disappearance of Kato frog, soon, another three people also disappeared.


    This time, there are four ninjas in the small team coming to China, and the remaining five are powerful warriors.


    Play hide?


    At the corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth, he lifted a faint smile and opened his perspective eyes. Suddenly, the four ninjas were invisible.


    "Twelve o''clock, eight o''clock, three o''clock, five o''clock, kill!"


    Lin ruofeng drinks softly, and everyone in the hidden dragon group, who is already ready to go, makes a sudden move.


    "Ah


    At the beginning of the battle, there was a scream across the night sky.


    A warrior was killed by Xu Xiaoshan.


    With the number of psionic cells in the body reaching 10%, today''s Xu Xiaoshan is really a god of death walking in the dark.


    It''s a nightmare for all enemies that a powerful psionic can be invisible.


    Otherwise, in the kingdom of rainbow, HEMA, who was in the purgatory of the killer organization, would not be overjoyed to find out that Xu Xiaoshan was an invisible power and wanted to capture Xu Xiaoshan alive.


    "They have invisible people. Be careful!"


    The faces of the people in the Renwu alliance became extremely ugly.


    An invisible person is invisible in the void, even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s a very terrible deterrent.In fact, there is no need to be invisible at all. Today''s hidden dragon group can crush these nine people with absolute strength.


    "Click, click!"


    Just like shooting a TV play, the electric fan thundered, and two thick flashes of lightning broke out from Wang Bo''s palm, bombarding a ninja who was slowly sneaking towards him.


    Just now, he had been prompted by Lin ruofeng, so he killed the Ninja directly.


    "Boom!"


    A fire burst out from Lingdan''s hands and devoured a ninja who wanted to attack him.


    "Ah ~"


    the scream came, and the Ninja was full of fire. He could no longer keep hidden, and his whole body was rolling on the ground.


    Don''t say, it''s still very hot now and he wears few clothes. He keeps rolling on the ground like this. Although his clothes and hair are all burnt away, his flame is also gone.


    However, although the flame disappeared, his ending was no different.


    Xu Xiaoshan appeared like a ghost and sent him back to the West with a knife.


    "The big fist of casserole, have you seen it?"


    With a loud shout, Bai Xiaosheng, who is awakened by his blood, smashes the casserole like a washbasin like fist towards a warrior.


    Before that, they had been fighting for dozens of rounds. The warrior, who was suppressed by Bai Xiaosheng, had no fighting power. Even the samurai sword was knocked down by Bai Xiaosheng.


    At this time, in the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s fierce attack, there was no time to escape.


    But under, can only block the double arm lattice in the chest.


    Next second -


    "click!"


    The sound of broken bones came very clearly.


    With the improvement of his strength, Bai Xiaosheng''s physique becomes more and more terrible after his blood awakens. His body is five meters high. He can be said to stand up and fight with all his strength. The strength is too terrible.


    Under Bai Xiaosheng''s fist, the warrior screamed, not only his arms were broken, but also his body, like a shell, was ejected from Bai Xiaosheng''s fist, hitting the ground hard, and the smoke was flying.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him! Bai Xiaosheng made great strides to catch up, raised his terrible big foot and stepped down.

 Chapter 990

    "Poof!"


    Bai Xiaosheng stamped his foot on the head of the warrior, and his head burst like a watermelon.


    In the hidden dragon group, Bai Xiaosheng''s combat effectiveness is relatively the weakest.


    He seldom kills people.


    But today, with a huge gap in strength, he easily killed a warrior.


    Even Bai Xiaosheng killed a warrior, let alone other people.


    In less than five minutes, nine people from the Ninja alliance were killed.


    The dignity of China should not be violated.


    This is the end of violating the Chinese authority.


    The battle ended, and the next day, everyone returned to Haitian city.


    "It''s time to go to the capital, and it''s time for the opening ceremony of Lin''s group."


    Seeing the news on the Internet that the branch of Lin''s group was set up in Beijing, which ignited the whole business community, Lin ruofeng felt that it was time to start.


    So, Lin ruofeng and relevant personnel of Lin''s group set foot on the plane to the capital.


    A meeting of the Yellow River chamber of commerce is being held in the conference room of its headquarters in Beijing.


    Lian Yida, the president of the chamber of Commerce, was very pale. When he confirmed the authenticity of the incident, he immediately held a meeting of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Arrogance, arrogance, it''s arrogant." Lianyida said three arrogance in a row, and then continued, "we Yellow River chamber of Commerce, they should burn incense and worship Buddha instead of going to their Haitian chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, now Haitian chamber of Commerce dares to challenge our Yellow River chamber of Commerce to become a branch of the Lilin group at the headquarters of our Yellow River chamber of Commerce. This is a challenge to our chiguoguo, I''m sorry We can''t let it develop. We have to find a way. Otherwise, our Yellow River chamber of Commerce will become a laughing stock of the whole Chinese business community. "


    "Yes! We have to find a way to deal with them. "


    Meng Chong, the head of the Meng family, grits his teeth. No one hates Lin''s group and Lin ruofeng more than him.


    It can be said that if it were not for Lin ruofeng, how could the Mongolian family have come to this stage?


    Although the Mongolians joined the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, they took out 20% of their total assets.


    Now in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, there is no doubt that the Mongolian family is the bottom family, and in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, there is no right to speak at all.


    Moreover, there is no hope of improvement.


    And all this is from Bailin ruofeng.


    "Don''t say it''s useless."


    Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, looked at Meng Chong in disgust and said, "you should tell me how to deal with him?"


    In a word, you will be choked and speechless.


    If he knew how to deal with Lin ruofeng, would he still watch the collapse of the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce and join the Yellow River chamber of Commerce in a very subdued way?


    In fact, not only he, but also other members of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce have nothing to do with Lin ruofeng.


    Because Lin ruofeng is a pervert. They can''t find anyone who can clean up Lin ruofeng.


    They would like to apply to wangulou for help, but they dare not. They are afraid that wangulou will be angry.


    Of course, if they know, even if it is the eternal building, they can''t tell Lin ruofeng what kind of time, that expression will be very wonderful.


    Just when people don''t know what to do, the door of the conference room is suddenly pushed open, and a young man and woman are closely together and enter the room without fear.


    This is a pair of young men and women, men 27, 8 look, a hip-hop dress, looks like a dandy, and women, dressed in exposed, naked skin, incomparably white, like suede.


    This is a beautiful woman. Her facial features are extremely exquisite, and her charm is natural. She is full of endless charming amorous feelings.


    "Qian Fei, why are you here? Is this where you should come in? Get out of here


    Qian Hong, the owner of the Qian family, was very angry when he saw his son Qian Fei suddenly appear here.


    Qian Fei, a well-known dandy disciple in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, is ignorant and skilful. He only mingles with the coquettish woman around him every day and never listens to his father''s words.


    Qian Hong wanted to drive Qian Fei out of Qian''s family many times, but he was soft hearted in the end.


    After all, this is my own son.


    Fortunately, he has another son, Qian Cheng, who is much better than Qian Fei.


    Therefore, even if Qian Cheng is the eldest son, Qian Hong still focuses on cultivating Qian Cheng, in the hope that in the future, he will hand over Qian Cheng''s family, not Qian Fei''s.


    In the face of Qian Hong''s roar, Qian Fei laughed disdainfully and said, "don''t yell at me. For the sake of money you give me every day, I''m here to help you. Otherwise, you think I''m rare here?"


    "Go away, go away! If you don''t look, what are you and what can you help us with? "Qian Hong is very angry, because he is angry, his chest is constantly fluctuating.


    This is the meeting place of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. The owners of all the families are here. As a result, Qian Fei openly contradicted him here, ignoring his father, which made him lose face.


    "I can help you deal with the guy named Lin ruofeng."


    Qian Fei turned his lips and said.


    "Can you deal with him? I think you are out of your mind


    Qian Hong drank low, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you."


    "Well, since you are ungrateful, forget it."


    Qian Fei shrugged his shoulders and said to the woman beside him, "Xiao Rui, let''s go!"


    "All right!"


    Qin Rui charming smile, the whole body, are about to stick on Qian Fei''s body.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at this time, Lian Yida, the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, suddenly stopped Qian Fei and asked, "what did you say just now? Can you deal with Lin ruofeng? "


    "President, don''t listen to his nonsense. What else can he do besides losing his family?"


    Qian Fei hasn''t said anything yet, but Qian Hong, the owner of the Qian family, said in advance.


    "Master Qian, you can''t say that."


    Lian Yida waved his hand and said, "I''m born to be useful. Maybe you really have a good plan."


    Lian Yida opened his mouth. Qian Hong snorted and said, "Qian Fei, if you have a fart, let it go. After that, go away."


    "Ha ha -"


    QIAN Fei said with a smile, "forget it, in your eyes, I will always be the black sheep. I don''t want to explain that."


    "Yes, I just said that I can deal with Lin ruofeng."


    "How to deal with him? Who will deal with him? "


    Lian Yida asked in a hurry.


    "The people who deal with him are far away and close at hand."


    Qian Fei light smile, and then point to the side of the coquettish woman. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Qin Rui.

 Chapter 991

    She?


    Can this coquettish woman deal with Lin ruofeng? How to deal with it? Is it sex?


    With Qin Rui''s beauty and coquettishness, if you really seduce Lin ruofeng, let alone, there is a certain possibility of success.


    Lian Yida takes a look at Qin Rui. At this time, Qin Rui also looks at him, and her eyes turn, and Lian Yida''s face turns red.


    He''s the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. What kind of woman hasn''t seen him for so many years? What kind of storm have you never experienced?


    As a result, the random glance of a coquettish woman today made his heart beat with a heart beating feeling.


    "Cough --"


    with a loud cough, Lian Yida felt better. However, he did not dare to look up at Qin Rui any more, and lowered his head and said, "well, please tell me less. This, this beauty, how can we deal with Lin ruofeng?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Qian Fei snapped his fingers and said, "Xiaorui is not an ordinary person. She has the ability to control other people''s mind."


    However, as soon as Qian Fei''s voice fell, Qian Hong gave a cold hum, interrupted directly and said in a loud voice, "you can go away and control other people''s mind? Do you really think all of us here are idiots? Listen to your story here? "


    Obviously, Qian Hong doesn''t believe these things.


    This kind of ability, just like in the novel.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle Qian!"


    At this time, Qin Rui, who had not spoken from beginning to end, spoke for the first time.


    Her voice is soft, soft, soft.


    Hearing the speech, Qian Hong snorted.


    Qian Fei is his son. He can shout as much as he wants. However, Qin Rui, he can''t scold him casually. Although he strongly opposes their mixing up.


    With a dull hum, Qian Hong wants to tell Qin Rui that he hopes she can separate from Qian Fei. If he can, Qian''s family can promise her some conditions and give her money that she can''t spend all her life.


    However, when Qian Fei turned his eyes to Qin Rui, he saw Qin Rui''s mouth and suddenly raised a smile. Then, he felt that he was in a trance. Then, there was no more.


    He has lost consciousness.


    At this time, Qian Hong began to breathe quickly, and his eyes began to turn red. He was like a beast in heat.


    Now, he has lost consciousness. What he shows is his normal physiological reaction when he sees Qin Rui.


    Qian Hong''s abnormality puzzled everyone in the meeting room.


    Qian Hong, what''s the matter with him?


    "Uncle Qian, why do you look at people like that? What are you thinking? "


    Qin Rui''s eyes twinkled with strange light, the corners of her mouth with a smile, and her voice was very soft and waxy. After listening to it, her whole body seemed to be soft.


    "I want to do you --"


    QIAN Hong''s eyes were dull, and he did not hide his strong desire.


    Qian Hong''s words caused an uproar in the whole venue.


    This is the meeting room of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Now, in the chamber of Commerce, all the clan heads are here. Qian Hong is so unscrupulous to say this in front of such a gorgeous woman.


    However, soon, we found Qian Hong''s abnormality.


    At this time, it''s like Qian Hong lost his face.


    "Cluck ~"


    Qin Rui covered her mouth and said, "is that right? So, you like me. Then, will you listen to me when I speak? "


    "Yes, I certainly will!"


    Qian Hong''s breath was short and he spoke excitedly.


    "That''s good!"


    Qin Rui smiles and says, "then you jump out of the window."


    Qin Rui''s words fall. Qian Hong suddenly turns around and runs towards the window, looking like he wants to jump off a building.


    This is not for fun. If you jump from such a high place, you will die.


    People exclaimed.


    However, when Qian Hong rushes to the window, Qin Rui smiles and withdraws control of Qian Hong.


    "Well? I, what am I doing? "


    When Qian Hong returns to normal, he finds himself on the window. He looks like he''s about to jump off a building. He''s scared to pee and jumps off the windowsill.


    "You just wanted to jump."


    Lian Yida said.


    "No way!"


    Qian Hong shook his head nervously, "it''s impossible. I''m fine. Why jump off the building? Huh? What''s wrong with me? What happened just now? I don''t want to remember


    When they heard the words and looked at Qin Rui again, their eyes were completely different.


    Although, Qin Rui is a beautiful woman of national color, but at this time, people look at her eyes, with obvious panic.


    This woman can really control other people''s mind.


    No wonder Qian Fei is so devoted to her.At this time, Qian Hong is also aware of this. When he looks at Qin Rui, he can''t hide his fear.


    He almost jumped from the upstairs under the control of Qin Rui just now.


    It can be said that he just stepped into the gate of death, his life and death, completely in the hands of Qin Rui.


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, Lian Yida was the first to respond. He swallowed and clapped his hands and said, "yes, what is Lin ruofeng with this beautiful woman? He will do whatever he wants to do? "


    "Ha ha, with this beautiful woman here, tomorrow, we will go to the opening ceremony of the branch of Lin''s group. Oh, no, congratulations. Ha ha, yes, congratulations."


    Time goes by and the night is silent.


    The next day was the day when the branch of Lin''s group was established.


    The office of the branch of Lin''s group is located in a commercial building in the center of Beijing, and the whole floor is rented.


    Today is the day of the establishment of the branch of Lin''s group. Early on, countless business and political figures have come to congratulate us.


    The traffic on this road has been paralyzed, and the traffic police are evacuating urgently.


    In front of the commercial building, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi stood there, smiling to welcome all the guests.


    Because they set up a branch in the capital, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi didn''t know much about the people in the capital, so they only sent invitation cards to the important figures in the political circles.


    As for people in business, they are all guests.


    Although no invitation was sent to business people, business people came in an endless stream.


    After all, this is a branch of Lin''s group. If we can establish a cooperative relationship with Lin''s group, it will be equivalent to boarding the ship of Haitian chamber of Commerce, and we will be able to set sail smoothly in the future.


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng stood there, with a sincere smile on their face. Since they can come here, it is their support for Lin group.


    It turns out that there are more people here than expected. So, also let Su Yiyi for the capital of this branch, full of endless expectations.

 Chapter 992

    Finally, it''s time for the opening ceremony to begin.


    The opening ceremony was held in the hotel hall on the first floor.


    "Time is up. I think all the people who should come are welcome, and those who haven''t are welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "Well!"


    Suyi nodded and said, "let''s go in and get ready for the opening ceremony."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, thinking that people from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce didn''t make trouble. It''s really disappointing.


    In the hotel hall, a temporary high-rise platform was built, and a self-cultivation suit set off the soul stirring radian. Su Yiyi stepped on high heels and appeared on the high-rise platform.


    With the appearance of Su Yiyi, the original noisy hall immediately quieted down, and then thought of is the sky shaking applause.


    This is the charm of Suyi.


    Just elegant and generous stand there, Su Yiyi face with a faint smile, so that many men, look straight.


    The first goddess of business in China, this name is not built.


    In a corner of the hall, Lin ruofeng put his hands on his chest and stood there with a smile, quietly looking at his woman.


    He really enjoyed it.


    He prefers to stand behind the scenes and be at ease rather than in the spotlight.


    He is willing to be a man standing behind Su Yiyi.


    "Dear business, political and media friends, welcome to the opening ceremony of the capital branch of Lin''s group."


    Su Yiyi''s voice was not very high, but it was very clear and spread all over the hall.


    "On behalf of our Lin group, I would like to express my warm welcome and heartfelt thanks to you for your coming."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was thunderous applause on the scene, and the "click click" flash continued to flash.


    Lin''s group, the establishment of a branch of Lin''s group in Beijing, is absolutely a big news of great significance.


    "I think some of you may know more about our Lin group, while others may not. Here, I''d like to briefly introduce the development of Lin group."


    So, next, Su Yiyi spent a few minutes talking about the development of Lin group. Although Su Yiyi said it lightly, the development process started from Luotian group in douhaitian City, to the four major groups in douhaitian City, followed by the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce, which has occupied southern China for a hundred years. All of these were completed in more than a year. Now I think it''s breathtaking.


    "What we just said is the development history of our Lin group."


    "The wheel of history is always moving forward. Lin''s group can''t go this far without the support of the people of the whole country." "In order to give back the support of the people all over the country, our Lin Group also wants to make its products spread all over the country. Therefore, after meeting and discussion, our Lin Group decided to set up a branch in the capital. In this way, we can strengthen the cooperative relationship between our Lin group and the northern enterprises, so that the northern and southern economies can communicate with each other To promote the development of China''s economy


    "If the country prospers, the people prosper. I hope that our Lin group can make a little contribution to the country''s economic development."


    After su Yiyi finished speaking, the following is a startling applause, lasting for a long time.


    From the perspective of national economy, who dares to raise a doubt on this occasion?


    In the corner of the high platform, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, praising his own woman.


    Su Yiyi seems to be weak in appearance, but she is powerful in dealing with things.


    "President Su''s words are so powerful that people can''t find any flaws. No wonder he can pick melons in the middle of the journey and become the president of Lin''s group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "You''re not talking nonsense. If she''s not strong, how can she pick melons on the way? Su Yiyi''s ability to develop Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of Commerce to this point highlights her economic ability! " "Don''t mention her all the time. I think that Lin ruofeng, the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, is the real talent. After he has become famous, he can leave the position of president of Lin group and President of Haitian chamber of Commerce to Su Yiyi. This courage is moving. At least, I can''t do it."


    "You guys, they are just a couple made in heaven. It''s almost impossible to hold a wedding. Who is the president of Lin''s group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce


    "I don''t believe what you said is wrong. Will you give the position of president of the company to your wife?" "You, don''t talk nonsense here. I think we should consider the cooperation with Lin group? Leiyun group is the first one to cooperate with Lin group. Look at the development speed of the company. Look at us. We are under the influence of the Yellow River chamber of CommerceIt''s hard for us to find big business opportunities. It''s a good way to cooperate with Lin''s group. After all, the scale of the southern market is better than that of the northern market. "


    Under the stage, there was a lot of discussion.


    Many of the people who appear here are the executives of the northern group. Their vision is quite spicy.


    In the north, there is the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. The member family businesses of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, which can be said to cover 99% of the fields, firmly grasp the market and develop opportunities. Although there are, they are not big.


    If we cooperate with Lin group, it will be different. The whole southern market will become a potential market in the future.


    In particular, the presidents of those companies who have contacted Lin''s group before and want to establish a cooperative relationship are even more excited.


    Before, Su Yiyi had not answered them positively, had not said cooperation, had not said not to cooperate, therefore, their hearts were quite uneasy.


    Now, Lin''s group has set up a branch in Beijing. This is an action to show that it will establish cooperative relations with enterprises in the north.


    However, when everyone in the hall was talking about it, suddenly, there was a riot at the gate of the hotel, and a group of men in suits and shoes came with great strides.


    "He''s from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    Soon, everyone in the hall knew that people from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, under the leadership of chairman Lian Yida, came here.


    "Click, click!"


    At this time, those reporters of the news media, like flies smelling the bad smell, swarmed up. At the ceremony of the establishment of the branch of the Lin group, people from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce came. Obviously, something special must happen next.

 Chapter 993

    The crowd, automatically separated from the middle of a road, let the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, under the leadership of President Lian Yida, came to the front.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lian Yida, laughing, walked and said, "it''s really a gratifying thing that Lin''s group has set up a branch in our capital. No, after receiving the news, I''ll lead the people of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to come to congratulate."


    Lian Yida led the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to congratulate the establishment of the branch of Lin group?


    Is this a joke?


    In the world, who doesn''t know the conflict of interest between the Lin group and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Lin''s group set up a branch in the capital, that is, in chiguoguo''s provocation against the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, in the face of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Now, Lian Yida is actually representing the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to celebrate the establishment of the branch of Lin''s group. What is the game?


    In such a big hall, it was quiet. Everyone was staring at Lian Yida. They didn''t understand what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your blessing."


    Although he was shocked, Su Yiyi didn''t show any trace on the surface. With a faint smile, he said, "I''m in a hurry when I came to the capital. I didn''t visit the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Please forgive Lian."


    "President Su is very kind."


    Lian Yida waved his hand and suddenly said, "by the way, President Su, I''d like to introduce you to someone."


    "Oh?"


    Su Yiyi is a Leng, don''t understand, this time, Lian Yida introduce to oneself who? What''s the meaning?


    In the corner of Gaotai, Lin ruofeng has come to Su Yiyi.


    Although, in this public, he believes that Lian Yida does not dare to do anything to Su Yiyi, but in order to be safe, he is better to stand beside Su Yiyi. In this way, no matter what the other party''s conspiracy, Su Yiyi will not be hurt with him.


    "To introduce you, this one around me, named Qin Rui, is as beautiful and excellent as you. I think you will become good friends."


    Lian Yida pointed to Qin Rui and began to speak with a smile.


    "Hello, President su. I''m Qin Rui."


    Qin Rui looks at Su Yiyi with a faint smile on her face.


    Her voice is very nice. It''s light, soft and waxy. If you call her bed, it''s estimated that not many men can resist the temptation.


    Even though she was a female, she felt calm and subconscious after hearing Qin Rui''s voice, so she relaxed her vigilance.


    When Su Yiyi is ready to say hello politely, Lin ruofeng, who has been silent, suddenly steps out and appears beside Su Yiyi, blocking Su Yiyi''s sight.


    "Hello, Miss Qin."


    Lin ruofeng with a faint smile, he has been on guard against the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, what will come out, so, very alert.


    Just now he saw that Lian Yida suddenly wanted to introduce someone to Su Yiyi at this time, so he was more alert.


    As a result, he found the problem just by looking at Qin Rui.


    Looking at Qin Rui, Lin ruofeng felt like he was about to sink in.


    He had that feeling.


    That is in the face of Liu Mei, appeared.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng judged for the first time that this beautiful woman named Qin Rui would be similar to some special skills of Mei Shu.


    If so, it can''t let Su Yiyi and her look at each other.


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng stood in front of Su Yiyi''s face, he found that Qin Rui''s eyes were shining with a strange light. When he looked at them, he felt dizzy and confused. His whole head was in a mess.


    Lin ruofeng bit his tongue and suddenly woke up a lot.


    How powerful!


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he was almost caught. This woman is stronger than Liu Mei.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin!"


    Qin Rui covers her mouth and smiles. Her goals are not only Su Yiyi but also Lin ruofeng.


    According to the plan of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, after the two people are controlled here, they are asked to make some indecent moves, such as a strong stripper dance. If it''s more exciting, let the two people mingle in public.


    In this way, it is bound to become a laughing stock of the whole Chinese nation. Even if the influence is bad, it is likely that the relevant departments will come forward.


    In this case, not to mention Lin''s group branch, even the whole Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of Commerce will slowly decline because of their ugliness.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Qin Rui''s smile is still on the corner of her mouth, her spiritual power is diffuse, her eyes are more and more deep, like a black hole, attracting everything.


    "Really?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered in his heart.


    There is a fatal drawback when some mental powers are involved, that is, if the mental power of the target is more powerful than that of the caster, and the other side is also proficient in such powers as divine control, then it is likely to be controlled by the other side.Unfortunately, Lin ruofeng''s spiritual power is incomparably powerful, and he also knows a little bit about the art of controlling gods.


    In the face of the other party''s overwhelming mental power, Lin ruofeng was just in a defensive state at the beginning. When he felt that he could counter it, his shrinking mental power burst out suddenly.


    No!


    When Qin Rui feels abnormal, it''s too late. Her spiritual power has been completely surrounded by Lin ruofeng''s spiritual power.


    Suffer from backfire!


    It''s a long time, but in fact, everything happened in an instant, Qin Rui was controlled by Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, from Qin Rui''s mind, Lin ruofeng knew the plan of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Hehe, let me and Yiyi take off?


    You can do it yourself.


    After giving Qin Rui an order in his mind, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to see what a sensation it would be when Lian Yida, the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, jumped out of his clothes here.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s order, Qin Rui turns her eyes to Lian Yida.


    "You, what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing Qin Rui''s eyes turning to him, Lian Yida suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    Then, when lianyida felt bad, it was too late.


    Looking at Qin Rui''s eyes, he only felt that the sky was spinning.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    This was the last thought that flashed through his mind after he lost consciousness.


    "Today is a great day for the opening of the branch of Lin''s group."


    Lian Yida suddenly stepped onto the stage and said loudly, "on this happy day, let me dance a dance to celebrate the establishment of the branch of Lin''s group on behalf of our northern enterprises. How about that?"


    Ah?


    The whole world was shocked.


    Lian Yida even wants to dance, in order to welcome the establishment of Lin''s group branch? What the hell is this?

 Chapter 994

    Not only the onlookers were puzzled, but also the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, who came with Lian Yida, looked strange.


    Because the performance of lianyida is different from that discussed before.


    According to the original plan, let Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi take off their clothes together. What kind of dance does he go up to dance?


    Do you do stripteases, too?


    Soon, lianyida''s action confirmed their conjecture.


    Standing on the high platform, Lian Yida even pulled down the tie of his suit after he finished his words, and then threw a wink at the people below the high platform.


    Yes, it was a wink.


    Many people look very carefully.


    If it''s a beautiful woman''s winking, it will inevitably cause a shriek. However, now Lian Yida''s winking seems strange and terrifying.


    If it''s just a wink, forget it.


    This product, unexpectedly, threw the tie down from the high platform and landed on the head of a female reporter.


    "Ah! Pervert


    This female reporter then froze, after reaction, immediately screamed.


    All of a sudden, lianyida didn''t play according to the routine. The whole hall was quiet, and then there was a huge noise.


    What is lianyida doing?


    "Click, click!"


    Countless sound of pressing the shutter rings. Although I don''t know what Lian Yida is doing, this cliff is the best news material.


    However, this is not the end, the climax is still behind.


    After tearing off the tie and throwing it away, Lian Yida was extremely enchanting. He took off the suit again and then threw it out.


    After throwing the suit, it''s the shirt inside.


    After throwing the shirt, Lian Yida was dancing with charming posture and wriggling. He was about to untie his suit pants.


    The trough!


    Even if you know later, now you know what Lian Yida is going to do.


    He''s going to strip.


    See Lian Yida unexpectedly want to take off pants, under the stage, suddenly rang out a burst of women''s high decibel scream.


    At this time, those people of the Yellow River chamber of commerce also reacted. Immediately, they jumped on the high platform, dragged Lian Yida who was about to take off his pants, and then left quickly in a panic.


    At the opening ceremony of the branch of Lin''s group, such a strange thing happened. It can be said that it completely exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    No matter how big their brain holes are, they can''t imagine why Lian Yida would take a strip dance on such an occasion?


    So, for a moment, most of the people in the hall were in the state of short circuit.


    Su Yiyi was not surprised either.


    Although she has certain psychological preparation, the Yellow River chamber of commerce is bound to make trouble at today''s opening ceremony of the branch of Lin''s group, it''s unimaginable that even Yida''s way of "making trouble" is too special, isn''t it?


    Can dancing here have any influence on the establishment of the branch of Lin''s group?


    Su Yiyi is so confused.


    "Cough --" at this time, Lin ruofeng was the most calm. He took the microphone from Su Yiyi''s hand and said in a loud voice, "everyone, just now, we should give the warmest applause to Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. He is worthy of being the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. He is so enthusiastic to our Lin''s group from the south. In order to meet you We are actually dancing here in person. To tell you the truth, I am so moved. "


    At this point, Lin ruofeng rubbed his eyes and tried his best to squeeze out two tears.


    Then, he continued: "even though the company president was forced to stop the dance because of some irresistible factors before the dance was finished, we still have to give him the warmest applause! Come on, let''s clap! "


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, thunderous applause broke out from the audience, and the crowd burst out laughing.


    Obviously, today, the strange operation of lianyida is bound to become the talk of Chinese business people.


    Without the trouble of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the next opening ceremony went very smoothly. In the most enthusiastic atmosphere, the capital branch of Lin''s group was established.


    Compared with the euphoria of Lin''s group branch, the Yellow River chamber of commerce is gloomy.


    "Ah? What did I do? I striped on the platform? "


    When Lian Yida learned of the absurd things he had done on the high stage, he took a mouthful of old blood and spewed it out directly.


    It''s bloody!


    I really spit out blood!


    In the short time when he lost consciousness, he did something ridiculous.


    There is no doubt that he is famous in China.


    However, the way of being famous is too different.


    "I want revenge, I want revenge!"


    Lian Yida roared, his face flushed with anger."Deceiving people too much is deceiving people too much."


    "That is, it made us grow so ugly. We can''t just let it go."


    "This is the capital. It''s our territory. If we are bullied in our own territory, we don''t get angry. Do we really think we are sick cats?"


    The people of the Yellow River chamber of commerce were filled with righteous indignation.


    Although it''s not them who make a fool of themselves, they are all members of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Lian Yida, the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, is insulted and they feel shameless.


    "I can''t swallow it!"


    Lian Yida''s face was so blue that he suddenly stood up and said, "no matter how much I pay for the application, I will destroy them this time."


    Lian Yida is open-minded. The humiliation he suffered before makes him feel like a gambler.


    For revenge, he can give up everything.


    Just when Lian Yida took out his mobile phone and was ready to call the owner of the Wangu building, suddenly the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and the receptionist of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, mm, stepped on high heels and "daddada" walked into the meeting room.


    "President, President, there are visitors."


    Reception mm said.


    "Guests? What kind of guest? Let him go. I''m not free now. "


    Lian Yida is in a rage. No matter what guests he doesn''t have, he just drives them away.


    "This -"


    the reception mm hesitated and said, "we have already told the visitor that the president is in a meeting and asked him to wait. As a result, the person said -"


    "what? Don''t stammer


    Lian Yida snorted and asked impatiently.


    "He said, he said, as long as I tell you where he came from, you must see him."


    Reception mm bow to say.


    She felt that she had been fooled by the man. How could she believe him so easily?


    "Ha ha -"


    Lian Yida is very angry and laughs. There are so many water shallow bastards. How come people are so good now?


    "Hehe, where does he come from? I''d like to see what can happen if I don''t go to see him after I know where he comes from? " Lianyida''s cold mouth.

 Chapter 995

    "That man, he said, he said, he came from a place called what building."


    Reception mm some nervous, she can see, even Yida angry.


    At this time, she was extremely regretful and worried about whether she would lose her job.


    "Where is the building?"


    Lian Yida was slightly stunned. Then, his body suddenly shocked and lost his voice. "Is it the eternal building?"


    "Ah, yes, it''s wangulou. I remember it. It''s really the name."


    Reception mm suddenly, eager to say.


    "It''s really the eternal building!"


    Hearing the speech, Lian Yida laughed and said, "I think that wangulou must know about this, so now we send someone to help the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Ha ha, with wangulou to support us, there is no doubt that wangulou will die."


    Lianyida, that''s quite exciting.


    Just now, he was going to call the owner of the Wangu building. As a result, the other party sent someone directly to the building ahead of him.


    It''s worthy of being the owner of the eternal building. It seems that he has the ability of foretelling.


    "Come on, let''s go and meet the people of the eternal tower."


    Lianyida was the first to walk in the front, with a look of excitement on his face, and walked towards the outside of the conference room.


    Under the leadership of Lian Yida, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and the patriarchs of all the member families quickly followed.


    Soon, I came to the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, in the rest area of the hall on the first floor, a young man was lying on the sofa with his legs crossed. His feet had been put on the coffee table. He was very comfortable.


    Under the sign of receiving mm, Lian Yida walked quickly, with an obvious flattering color on his face, and asked: "the pavilion comes from the eternal building?"


    "Exactly!"


    The young man just leaned there, slightly raised his head, looked at Lian Yida and asked, "are you Lian Yida, the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes, I am! What can I do for you


    Even Yida didn''t have any unreasonable and dissatisfaction because of the youth. In fact, he didn''t dare to have it.


    After confirming that Lian Yida in front of him was the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the young man stood up from the sofa and said faintly, "we have heard about the struggle between the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and the Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "Ah, we are moved by the fact that the building owner can pay close attention to our Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    Lian Yida opened his mouth in a hurry, and at the same time, he was very happy.


    Now that the owner of Wangu building knows this, he can''t watch it. Once Wangu building gets involved, Lin ruofeng is not a fart.


    "Our landlord has instructions for your Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    The youth light says.


    "Ah? Please guide us to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. "


    Lian Yida lowered his head and said quickly.


    Looking at Lian Yida, the young man said faintly: "what our landlord means is to put aside the contradiction with Haitian chamber of Commerce, turn the war into jade and silk, and strengthen the business exchanges between the South and the north."


    Ah?


    After the youth finished speaking, all the people in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, including Lian Yida, were immediately dumbfounded.


    In their cognition, the Yellow River chamber of commerce is the work of collecting money for the wangulou building. Now that the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has problems, the wangulou building naturally needs to find ways to help.


    However, this is not the case at all.


    The owner of the eternal building even ordered them to make peace with the Haitian chamber of Commerce. He also strengthened the cooperation between the north and the South and broke the opposition between the north and the south. It has a history of 100 years.


    How is that possible?


    How can the owner of the eternal building give such an order?


    This is unreasonable!


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Lian Yida kept shaking his head. If so, wouldn''t he have no chance to repay the insult he suffered today?


    "What? Are you suspicious of the owner? Want to disobey the order of the landlord? "


    The young man''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Ah, no, nothing."


    Lianyi Dayton reacts and shakes his head.


    Although, his heart simply can''t accept this matter, but, this is the order of the building owner, he has to obey.


    "There is no best!" After a look at Lian Yida, the young man said coldly, "what''s the idea of the landlord that you, the president of any chamber of Commerce, can understand? Let me repeat that this is the order of the landlord. No matter what reasons you have, you should implement it unconditionally. OK, I have said all that I should say. You should do it yourself


    before you leave, I''ll remind you again that wangulou can hold up your Yellow River chamber of Commerce and let you go back to what you used to be. "


    After that, the young man whistled and left the headquarters of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at the young man''s back, Lian Yida''s eyes flashed and his face was uncertain.


    He can''t swallow it.But what if you can''t swallow it?


    He didn''t dare to disobey the command of the tower.


    Just as the young people said just now, if wangulou can support them to become a rich family and the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, there will be a way to make them return to their previous downfall state.


    "What should we do now?"


    After Lian Yida''s death, one of them asked.


    "What to do? What else can we do? "


    Lian Yida said with a sullen face, "do we dare to disobey the order of wangulou?"


    After that, Lian Yida turns around and goes back to his office.


    In the afternoon of that day, an explosive news swept the whole Chinese business community.


    Lian Yida, in the name of the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, made a statement that the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and the former Yangtze River chamber of commerce were fighting with each other, which seriously hindered the economic development of China.


    Now, the Yangtze River chamber of commerce is no longer here. Members of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce have held a meeting to discuss and agreed to cooperate with Haitian chamber of Commerce, strengthen the cooperative relationship between North and South enterprises, and make some modest contributions to the economic development of the motherland.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy!


    Now, the whole business community is in shock.


    When the so-called "economic experts" were invited by some media and TV stations to comment on Lian Yida''s operation, even these experts were all muddled.


    They don''t know what''s wrong with lianyida.


    At the opening ceremony of the establishment of the branch of Lin''s group, it''s enough to do striptease.


    However, compared with the statement issued now, it seems childish to jump out of clothes in public.


    The Yellow River chamber of Commerce and the Yangtze River chamber of Commerce have been fighting for a hundred years. What are they fighting about? Is it not the economy of the north and the south?


    Now, the Changjiang chamber of Commerce has been destroyed. Although another Haitian chamber of Commerce has emerged, its scale is not comparable to that of the former Changjiang chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, at present, the Yellow River chamber of commerce is the leader of the domestic business community. What is the reason for the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to cooperate with Haitian chamber of Commerce? Give Haitian chamber of Commerce a chance to catch up with itself?

 Chapter 996

    In a hotel in Beijing, Lian Yida suddenly wanted to cooperate with Haitian chamber of Commerce, which surprised Su Yiyi.


    She could not predict what even Yida wanted to do.


    Before, in order to cooperate with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, she went to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce in person. However, she suffered a lot of humiliation. As a result, let alone reaching a cooperation agreement, she did not even discuss.


    Now, lianyida is not normal, which really worries Su Yiyi.


    "Xiao Feng, what do you think of this?"


    Su Yiyi turns his eyes to one side and leans on the sofa. Lin ruofeng, who is ready to make up his spare time.


    "Cough - it''s a good thing in terms of humble position."


    Lin ruofeng coughed, sat up and said, "don''t you always want to cooperate with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce to break through the barriers to the economic development of North and South China? Now, isn''t the opportunity here? "


    "It''s really an opportunity for us."


    However, Su Yiyi frowned tightly and said, "it''s just that Lian Yida''s attitude is really weird. Weird, weird makes me, makes me creepy."


    "Well, it''s really weird." Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin and said, "if you want to think so, maybe he suddenly opened up Ren Du''s two channels and became resuscitated? There are some things that can''t be explained clearly by reason. Now that the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has taken the initiative to propose them, well, between the two chambers of Commerce, it''s OK to talk openly about how to develop in the future. "


    The attitude of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce suddenly made a 180 degree turn, and Lin ruofeng knew it.


    Wangulou should have stepped in.


    Otherwise, he just insulted Lian Yida severely. How could the other party possibly propose the cooperation between the two chambers of Commerce? That''s like a dream.


    "All right."


    Su Yi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it seems that I need to go to the Yellow River chamber of commerce again."


    "To the Yellow River chamber of Commerce? No, no, no


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "now, it is the Yellow River chamber of commerce that proposes to cooperate with our Haitian chamber of Commerce. So, the place of negotiation should be in Haitian chamber of Commerce, not in the Yellow River chamber of Commerce."


    "So, we should leave the capital immediately and return to Haitian city, and want to talk about cooperation with our Haitian chamber of Commerce? Yes, come to Haitian city! "


    "Ah? Well, isn''t that good? "


    Su Yiyi thought for a while and said, "I know what you mean. In the negotiation in Haitian city, we have the home court advantage, but what if the Yellow River chamber of commerce is angry and doesn''t go to Haitian city?"


    "Salad!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if the Yellow River chamber of commerce is not willing to go to Haitian city for negotiation, it means that they are not sincere. It''s just a waste of time to talk to them without sincere negotiation."


    "Well, you''ve got a lot of crooked ideas."


    Su Yiyi didn''t speak well, and then asked, "well, when do we go back to Haitian city?"


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''ve already got people to book the air tickets. Hehe - there are still a few hours left. Should we do something special?"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng stretched out his big hand to Su Yiyi''s uniform skirt that tightly wrapped up his hips.


    Next, too yellow, too violent, children should not, here omit ten thousand words, self brain fill.


    After a cloud and rain, Su Yiyi''s face flushed, rather resentful stare at Lin ruofeng, said: "you see, the stockings are torn by you, how can people wear them."


    "It''s easy."


    Lin ruofeng held Su Yi in his arms and said, "I''ll let someone send it later, won''t it?"


    "Screw you, I don''t want it."


    Su Yiyi''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and said, "if you want people to send silk stockings, think with your toes, you know, you know what we''re doing?"


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "it''s not normal for a man and a woman to open a room and do nothing."


    "Well, I don''t want it anyway!"


    Su Yi tilted his head to one side and said, "not even if you don''t wear silk stockings!"


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s two slender legs, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s perfect if you don''t wear them. Anyway, you''ll go back to Haitian city in the afternoon. There''s no need to wear them."


    Women wear stockings, can be very good to decorate the legs, this is a main reason.


    Of course, for women in the workplace, wearing silk stockings will appear dignified and generous. Anyway, when they go back to Haitian in the afternoon, they don''t need to go to the company or hold any meetings, so it''s unnecessary.


    At two in the afternoon, the plane took off on time.


    "Even President, Su president''s phone, can''t get through, prompt already shut down."


    In the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Lian Yida''s secretary said to Lian Yida.


    "Then call that bastard Lin ruofeng."Lian Yida has a gloomy face. Because he is not angry, he has been sitting in the office all morning. Now he wants to contact Su Yiyi to discuss the cooperation between the two chambers of Commerce.


    "Even the president, Lin ruofeng, couldn''t get through."


    The Secretary whispered.


    "Can''t get through?"


    Lian Yida looked ugly. After thinking about it, he said, "call the hotel where they stay and ask."


    Lian Yida can''t help muttering that they can''t get through in the daytime. It''s obviously abnormal. They are doing that kind of thing. They don''t want to be disturbed. Are they all turned off?


    Think of here, Lian Yida''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Laozi is thinking about the cooperation between the two chambers of Commerce. It''s very nice of you to be doing such a thing. It''s really unreasonable.


    "President Lian, I asked about the hotel. The hotel said that the guests had checked out. According to the driver who sent them to the airport, they were flying at two o''clock."


    After hanging up, the Secretary said.


    Back to Haitian?


    Lian Yida is in a daze. He looks at the time. It''s two twenty. No wonder the phone can''t get through. It turns out that they are still on the plane.


    Two hours later, the plane landed safely.


    After getting off the plane, Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng turned on the machine respectively, and then they received a text message from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    A few minutes later, the phone rings again.


    Obviously, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce has calculated the time.


    "I''ll pick it up."


    After receiving the call from Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng pressed the call button.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please? What do you mean by calling my girlfriend? "


    Lin ruofeng asked clearly and opened his mouth fiercely. Sure enough, after Lin ruofeng finished, there was a dull hum on the phone, and then came Lian Yida''s voice which obviously suppressed his anger: "I''m Lian Yida."

 Chapter 997

    "Oh, I''m sorry, it''s chairman Lian." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "before, in order to celebrate the establishment of the capital branch of our Lin''s group, President Lian personally danced a dance. We Lin''s group haven''t had time to thank President Lian. I''m sorry, because there are many things in the chamber of Commerce, we are really busy, so we keep going back to Haitian city. Next time, we will thank you very much The company president''s hospitality. "


    Nima -


    listen to Lin ruofeng chattering there, and what he said was the most humiliating moment in his life. Lian Yida wanted to vomit blood angrily.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng laughing there, Su Yiyi couldn''t help laughing. However, he gave him a hard look and asked him not to be too angry.


    After all, the other party is the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce. It''s a bit unkind to expose people''s scars so wantonly.


    After getting Su Yiyi''s signal, Lin ruofeng smiles, shifts the topic and says, "I don''t know, what''s the matter with Lian changer?"


    "I think you should know the statement issued by the Yellow River chamber of Commerce?"


    In the office of the president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Lian Yida is holding back his anger. He holds the phone in one hand and holds the other hand tightly. His fists are blue.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    Got it? That''s it?


    Lian Yida felt a fire in his chest, burning.


    "What do you think of Haitian chamber of Commerce?"


    It took a long time for Lian Yida to say this.


    "You mean the cooperation between the two chambers of Commerce?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I think it''s very good. Before, our Haitian chamber of Commerce wanted to cooperate with your Yellow River chamber of Commerce, but you didn''t agree."


    "Before, it is true that our Yellow River chamber of commerce did not consider it clearly."


    Lian Yida thought about it and said, "now, we have made it clear. We want to invite you Haitian chamber of Commerce to our Yellow River chamber of Commerce to discuss the possibility of mutual cooperation."


    "Ah? To your Yellow River chamber of Commerce? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Recently, there are many things in our Haitian chamber of Commerce. In a short time, President Su will not leave Haitian city. If you want to discuss cooperation with us, please come to Haitian city."


    "Oh, by the way, our Haitian chamber of commerce is relatively poor, unlike your Yellow River chamber of Commerce, which is very rich. So when you come to Haitian, please take care of your own food, clothing, housing and transportation."


    "You -"


    Lian Yida is extremely angry. What''s his identity? The president of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, no matter who he used to associate with, just needed a phone call, or even didn''t need to call himself. If he asked his secretary to call him, he would have to go to the capital.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng not only refused his personal invitation, but also asked them to go to Haitian city.


    Even if you go to Haitian city, you still need to take care of yourself.


    It''s too much to pay attention to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce.


    "Lin ruofeng, don''t go too far!"


    Lian Yida growled, "before, you Haitian chamber of Commerce wanted to cooperate with our Yellow River chamber of Commerce. Now, we give you this opportunity. Is that your attitude?"


    "Ha ha --" Lin ruofeng sneered and said coldly, "I''m sorry, our Haitian chamber of Commerce now thinks it''s very good, and there''s no need to cooperate with you Huanghe chamber of Commerce. Is there something wrong with my attitude? Why don''t you think that when President Su first went to your Yellow River chamber of Commerce, what was your attitude? Don''t you blush when so many old men bully a girl? "


    "Lian Yida, for the sake of your elders, I''m the chairman of the company one by one. I respect you more. Seriously, what you have done is not worthy of respect."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. It''s up to you whether you come to Haitian to discuss the possibility of cooperation."


    "Lian Yida, if you are a man, if you have seed, you don''t want to come to Haitian city!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng hang up the phone very decisively.


    "Xiaofeng, are you -- are you too impulsive?"


    Su Yiyi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng quarreled with Lian Yida directly. Moreover, at last, the sentence he said was lethal.


    Let alone Yida, a public figure. Even an ordinary man, in Lin ruofeng''s words, probably won''t come back to Haitian city, will he?


    "Ha ha, young people, how can they not be impulsive?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "it''s mainly Lian Yida''s attitude that reminds me of the unfair treatment you received when you went to the Yellow River chamber of Commerce for the first time. I was very upset and counseled him decisively."


    Smell speech, Su Yiyi said: "you are cool, but, and the cooperation between the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, is likely to be so yellow.""Not necessarily."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "Not necessarily?"


    Su Yiyi said incredulously, "if it''s you, if someone says so, will you cooperate with others?"


    "Of course not."


    Lin ruofeng naturally said, "who dares to say that to me? I''ll kill him."


    "That''s it."


    Su Yiyi said, "even Yida will certainly think so, so, is there any possibility of cooperation?"


    "I''m me, he''s him. It can''t be compared."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "even Yida can do strip dancing in public. What else can''t he do?"


    "When you say that, I have nothing to say."


    Su Yiyi laughed at himself and said, "I have done research on him before. Lian Yida is a very stable and crafty businessman. However, what he has done is totally beyond my expectation. Now I doubt my analysis."


    "Ha ha, what''s the saying?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "you can''t judge your appearance. Although Lian Yida looks very stable, he has a funny heart."


    "Forget about it."


    Su Yiyi shook his head and said, "things have happened. Whether the Yellow River chamber of Commerce will cooperate with our Haitian chamber of commerce is beyond my control. OK, let''s go home."


    "Pa!"


    A thermos cup was directly dropped on the ground by Lian Yida, and the secretary was afraid to clean it up.


    At this time, Lian Yida''s face was extremely blue. He never thought that Lin ruofeng was so arrogant. He not only scolded him, but also said that if he was a man, he would not go to Haitian city to discuss cooperation with Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Do you think I want to cooperate with you Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    Lian Yida feels like he''s going to explode. He''s holding back, too much. However, this is the order of the owner of the eternal building. He dare not disobey it. If he disobeys it, there are a thousand ways to make Lian''s family decline as fast as possible.

 Chapter 998

    All night long.


    The next day, in the office of the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce --


    "Xiaofeng, come here quickly!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is doing nothing lying on the office sofa reading, Su Yiyi suddenly exclaimed, waved to Lin ruofeng.


    "Here it is


    Lin ruofeng "Teng" to stand up, and then quickly appeared in Su Yiyi side.


    "Look! Company president sent me an email


    Su Yiyi pointed to the computer screen, his face is full of incredible look.


    It''s hard to imagine that Lian Yida, President of the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, was insulted by Lin ruofeng yesterday. As a result, he still sent her an email today, saying that he would come to Haitian city to negotiate with Haitian chamber of Commerce on the cooperation between the two chambers of Commerce.


    It''s an incredible thing.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just say that Lian Yida is not reasonable."


    Looking at Lian Yida''s email, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "Well, you win."


    Suyi shook his head, until now, he still felt that it was very untrue.


    "I''ll give him a reply now and hold a business meeting in three days."


    Su Yiyi thought for a moment and said, "although this business meeting is mainly about Haitian chamber of Commerce and Huanghe chamber of Commerce in Beijing, I also want to invite other influential chambers of Commerce in the local area to discuss."


    "Because once we reach a consensus with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the national economy will basically achieve free development, which will have an impact on some small chambers of Commerce. It is also necessary to let the presidents of those chambers of Commerce come."


    "It''s up to you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "anyway, I''m just making soy sauce. You should be fully responsible for the business."


    So, next, Su Yiyi began to prepare for the business meeting held in Haitian chamber of Commerce in three days.


    With the issuance of various orders, the whole Haitian chamber of Commerce began to get busy.


    Su Yiyi has no time to talk to him. What''s the meaning of staying in Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    After coming out of the Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng thought about it and went directly to the star hotel.


    Recently, the hidden dragon group has a lot of tasks, and most of the time, he accompanies his real girlfriend Su Yiyi. During this period, Zhou Zhilan has been neglected. Now when he''s free, Lin ruofeng is going to visit her work place.


    Although Lin''s group accepted all the catering and entertainment industries under the name of xinlie, Zhou Zhilan still arranged her work place in the star hotel.


    For her, working in a hotel has become a habit.


    Came to Zhou Zhilan''s office, Lin ruofeng reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    In the room, a cold voice came.


    Lin ruofeng smiles at the corner of his mouth, then pushes the door in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhilan raised her head, and before she finished her words, when she saw that the person coming in was Lin ruofeng, she stopped immediately, and then her eyes were covered with mist.


    "Sister LAN!"


    Lin ruofeng, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, walked over and gently put his hands on her shoulders.


    "You came to me at last."


    Zhou Zhilan said with deep resentment.


    "I''m sorry, sister LAN. I''m really busy these days."


    For Zhou Zhilan with no regrets, Lin ruofeng is full of apology.


    "I know you''re busy."


    Zhou Zhilan sighed and said, "you don''t have time to accompany your girlfriend. It must be more difficult to find time to accompany me. I don''t blame you."


    "Thank you, sister LAN. It''s very kind of you."


    Lin ruofeng gently kneaded Zhou Zhilan''s shoulders and said, "sister LAN, just lean on the back of the chair and enjoy it. I''ll give you a massage."


    "Good."


    Zhou Zhilan smiles. She is still looking forward to Lin ruofeng''s massage level.


    "Ah ~"


    under Lin ruofeng''s urgent and slow massage, Zhou Zhilan could not help but sing softly.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng can only smile bitterly. Every time she gives Zhou Zhilan a massage, when she is comfortable, she will involuntarily make a very attractive voice, which leads to crime.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Zhilan suddenly said, "how can you be so honest today?"


    "Sister LAN!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I don''t want that kind of thing to happen every time we meet. I don''t want that between us, just between each other, physical needs."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Zhilan stood up from her seat and chuckled. Suddenly, she put Lin ruofeng''s head in her arms and said, "don''t you love me anymore? If you don''t want to do that with me, how can I believe that you love me? ""I know what you mean. I know it in my heart. Come on, don''t waste time."


    Half an hour later, when the clouds and rain stopped, Zhou Zhilan lay gasping on the sofa in the office and said in a low voice: "we are always like this in the office, isn''t it a little crazy?"


    "Crazy?"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "who took the initiative just now? Besides, he kept shouting don''t stop, don''t stop."


    Zhou Zhilan was so embarrassed that she glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "you are so cheap. Believe it or not, I will unite with other sisters to make you abstinent for a year?"


    "I''ll go! Sister LAN, I''m wrong. "


    Lin ruofeng was scared to pee. Abstinence for a year was more terrible than imprisonment.


    "By the way, why did you come to me all of a sudden?"


    After a rest, Zhou Zhilan looks at Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "The main purpose is to see you." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "in addition, there is one thing. In three days, there will be a business meeting in Haitian chamber of Commerce. At that time, business leaders from all over the country will basically gather in Haitian city. I''m ready to settle those business leaders who come to Haitian city here. You need to make preparations in advance."


    Apart from the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng felt that it was necessary to provide accommodation for these guests.


    "All right."


    Zhou Zhilan nodded and said, "this little thing is wrapped in me. It won''t disgrace Lin group."


    "Lan elder sister, you work, I certainly feel relieved."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I have said that I mainly came to see you. I''ll let you know by the way."


    The next day, Lin ruofeng has been staying in Zhou Zhilan''s office, talking with her, chatting and so on.


    Time flies. A day passes quickly. After work, Zhou Zhilan and Lin ruofeng return home together after the work.

 Chapter 999

    Three days later, the economic forum was held at the headquarters of Haitian chamber of Commerce as scheduled.


    In this economic talk, the two main parties are Haitian chamber of Commerce and Huanghe chamber of Commerce. As for other small chambers of Commerce, they are all here to make soy sauce.


    At the request of the wangulou building, the Yellow River chamber of commerce did not dare to make any excessive demands at all. In the end, the economic forum went on very smoothly, and there was no waves at all, which made Lin ruofeng very sorry.


    As a result, the economic forum was so smooth that it could not reflect the value of his existence.


    Finally, after nearly five hours of talks, the economic forum came to a successful conclusion.


    The economic forum reached a very important consensus, that is, the north and the South should increase cooperation and exchanges, so that the market economy can become the main means of regulating the economy.


    Although this will speed up the closure of those small enterprises that are subject to local protectionism, it has a certain role in promoting the overall economy of China.


    Market economy plays a major role in regulating the survival of the fittest. Under the pressure of survival, if enterprises want to survive, they must increase product development and improve product quality, which is beneficial to the people, society and economic development.


    "Hoo! It''s a success at last


    At the end of the meeting, Su Yiyi suddenly shook a small pink fist and felt relieved when he saw off the people from other chambers of Commerce.


    "Thirty two compliments for you!"


    Lin ruofeng gives Su Yiyi a big thumbs up. It has always been Su Yiyi''s ideal to nationalize and even globalize the economy. Now, this ideal has finally come true.


    "Thanks to you."


    Su Yiyi turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "I can''t do it without you."


    Su Yiyi knows very well that Lin ruofeng has played a very important role in promoting the nationalization of the economy.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, waved his hand, and then fell into meditation.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Su Yiyi asked.


    "I''m thinking about the capital branch."


    Lin ruofeng said, "at present, with the agreement reached with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce, the cooperation between Lin''s group and some enterprises in the north will inevitably enter a blowout period. The capital branch needs a person who can take full charge of it."


    "Yes."


    Su Yiyi also lost in thought, thought about it, said, "otherwise, I personally go to the capital branch, I think, I can do all the work."


    "You go in person? That''s not right! "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "don''t forget, you are not only the president of Lin group, but also the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. You are also responsible for the chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes! You can''t go! I''ll go


    Just then, a dignified voice came.


    "Dad


    "Uncle!"


    See visitors, Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng are smiling, and Su Yiyi, is directly into the arms of the visitors.


    Here comes Su Ming!


    "What Xiaofeng said just now is right. You are the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, and the chamber of Commerce needs you to be in charge. So I''d better go to Beijing and take charge of the branch affairs."


    Su Ming said with a smile, "unless you don''t believe dad has the ability to manage the capital branch of Lin''s group independently."


    "Dad! What are you talking about? "


    Su Yiyi has no good spirit of white Su Ming one eye, said, "Lin''s group, but you hand developed, if you don''t have the ability, then in this world, there is no capable person, just, I don''t want our family to separate."


    "Ha ha, I was just joking."


    Su Ming laughed and said, "now the traffic is so developed. If Mom and dad miss you, you miss Mom and dad. It''s just two hours by plane."


    "What''s more, your mother and I are tired of living in Haitian all the time. It''s a good thing to live in another place."


    "What''s more, it''s just because the Beijing Branch has just opened and needs to deal with a lot of things. After it gradually stabilizes, we can hire a president with management experience at a high salary. At that time, we can come back."


    Under Su Ming''s persuasion, Su Yiyi finally agrees to let Su Ming go to the capital branch and stay in town temporarily.


    Because of business talks, busy all day, now, finally the perfect solution to this problem, Su Yiyi unprecedented excitement, so that, after returning to the villa, this excitement, has not completely subsided.


    "Yiyi, I don''t think you can sleep tonight."


    Villa living room sofa, Zhou Zhilan languid half lying on the sofa, looking at Su Yiyi said.


    "Lan elder sister, let you laugh."


    Su Yiyi some embarrassed said, "I also want to calm down, but, just can''t do, as for tonight, can sleep, depends on luck.""Ha ha, I''ve been as excited as you before."


    Zhou Zhilan said with a smile, "if you want to calm down from this excited state, I suggest you drink a little wine, and then let it out."


    "Why? Good idea


    Su Yiyi''s eyes brightened and turned to one side. Lin ruofeng, who was holding his cell phone and playing chicken eating game, said, "Xiao Feng, let''s go to the bar tonight."


    "Yes."


    Lin Ruo didn''t lift the limelight and said. In the past, Lin ruofeng might have hesitated. After all, bars are full of good and bad people, but now it''s different. After taking over the bars, clubs, KTV and other industries in the hands of xinlie, Lin''s group reorganized these occasions, and the order is not half a star.


    What''s more, all of xinlie''s subordinates have been trained in Longya security company, and they are more attentive to the security work in these places.


    It can be said that even if Lin Xi, Su Yiyi and others go by themselves, the safety can be guaranteed.


    Not to mention Jiang Li, Hu Qian and other women, and he, who has nothing to do tonight, will follow him to have a look.


    So, after dinner, Lin ruofeng took several beauties and went directly to a bar named Black under the name of Lin group.


    Loud music, burst of hormones, this is the eternal melody of the bar.


    "I haven''t been to such a place for a long time."


    Into the bar, Zhou Zhilan smile, said.


    "It''s noisy."


    Lin Xi spat out her tongue and said, "brother didn''t let me come to the bar before."


    "You were not allowed to come before because you were still at school and had little contact with the society. Besides, there were all kinds of people in the bar. It was for your own good that you were not allowed to go."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I see. Everything you say is right."


    Lin Xi spat out her tongue, then pulled Su Yiyi and said, "Yiyi elder sister, let''s go to the dance floor and dance."


    "Well, good." Su Yiyi smiles, and then runs to the dance floor with Lin Xi.

 Chapter 1000

    Su Yiyi, Lin Xi and other women went to the stage to dance. Lin ruofeng and Zhou Zhilan came to the bar. They ordered wine and chatted while drinking.


    More than ten minutes later, suddenly, there was a riot on the central stage. At the same time, Lin Xi''s voice said, "Oh, what are you doing? Let go of it. "


    Huh?


    Lin ruofeng, who is drinking, suddenly turns his eyes to the direction of the sound. On the stage, Lin Xi and Su Yiyi stand together, with a look of anger. In front of them, there are several colorful little gangsters, pulling at them.


    It''s special!


    Lin ruofeng "Teng" stood up, face gloomy squeeze into the crowd.


    One is his sister and the other is his girlfriend. These little gangsters dare to tease them. What a death!


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng goes to Lin Xi and slaps the little gangster with Lin Xi''s palm, then opens his mouth coldly.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with me getting in the way of you


    By Lin ruofeng slapped open, the little gangster was not happy, pointed to Lin ruofeng and pointed, "what''s your special thing? Whose crotch zipper is not closed? Let you out? "


    "Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng slapped the rascal in the face.


    Lin ruofeng''s slap was so powerful that he turned the little Hun fan around twice, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Lying trough!"


    The little gangster was so angry that he wanted to get up, but he was floating under his feet, staggering, as if he was drunk.


    The riot here soon attracted the bodyguards of the bar, and several big men rushed out.


    "Who? How dare you make trouble in our bar? "


    The first one came with a gloomy face.


    However, when he saw Lin ruofeng, he was stunned, and then suddenly reacted.


    "Lin, brother Lin, it''s you!"


    This big man, named Li Chun, once worked with xinlie. He was one of xinlie''s confidants, and his ability was good. Therefore, he was fully responsible for the security work of this bar.


    Lin ruofeng nodded, pointed to a few little gangsters, said: "these people drink too much, make trouble here, throw it out."


    "Good!"


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s orders, Li Chun agrees, and with a wave of his hand, the security guard immediately comes forward, subdues several gangsters, and then throws them out of the bar.


    This kind of thing, the bar often staged, come to the bar to play customers have been used to, there is no panic.


    As we all know, the security here is very strong. No matter what kind of people make trouble, it can be done as soon as possible. Therefore, there is no need to worry too much about safety.


    However, several little gangsters who were thrown out of the bar did not leave several times, but wanted to rush into the bar again.


    "Brother chun, these little gangsters still want to rush in and make trouble. How to deal with them?"


    At this time, a security guard ran in and asked.


    "How unreasonable


    Li Chun''s face became gloomy and said, "these guys are not drunk, but drug addicts. They throw them away for me."


    "I know what to do."


    The guard nodded, turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped and said, "control them. I have something to ask them."


    Several little gangsters make trouble, it''s just a small episode, it doesn''t hinder everyone''s mood of playing together.


    Until midnight, Lin ruofeng took all the girls back to the villa. Then, he left the villa quietly and came to the bar again.


    "Brother Lin, here you are."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s return, Li Chun rushed to meet him.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "where are those drug addicts?"


    "Locked up underground."


    Li Chun took Lin ruofeng into the workshop behind the bar and said.


    "Are there more drug users recently?"


    Lin ruofeng asked as he walked.


    "Brother Lin, I remember when you asked. It''s true."


    Li Chun said, "it''s OK before. In recent days, there are often drug addicts coming to the bar. Generally, we can see these drug addicts at a glance. As long as they are found, they will be thrown out of the bar at the first time."


    Lin ruofeng''s brows are deeply wrinkled together.


    Drugs, can let a person completely sink, not only will destroy themselves, but also because of drug addiction attack, unable to control their own behavior, causing direct or indirect harm to other innocent people.


    Therefore, drugs, in our country, have always been zero tolerance.


    As the leader of the hidden dragon group, he shoulders the responsibility of protecting the country. When someone takes drugs, he will not ignore them.Lin ruofeng learned from Li Chun that the number of drug addicts has increased recently. What does that mean?


    This shows that there are drugs circulating through special channels into Haitian city.


    And these little gangsters are a clue.


    Through these little gangsters, layer upon layer of cocoon peeling, we should be able to find out the big fish behind the scenes.


    Came to the basement, at this time, several small gangsters were tied hands, locked in a room.


    "Go and get some ice water."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    A few minutes later, a bucket of ice water was carried over with ice on it.


    After opening the door, Lin ruofeng lifted a big bucket of ice water, and then splashed it directly on several little gangsters.


    "Ah ~ ah ~"


    under the stimulation of ice water, several little gangsters yelled, and people became sober.


    "It''s cold. It''s cold."


    "We, where are we?"


    After waking up, several little gangsters found that they were locked in a room.


    "Answer my question honestly. If I am satisfied with your answer, I will let you go. If you are not satisfied, hum, then you will stay here. When will you let me be satisfied and when will you let you go?"


    Looking at a few cold hunfeng.


    "You, you ask."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and the big men in black standing in a row behind him, several little gangsters know that Lin ruofeng and other people are not what they can provoke.


    "Are you all drug addicts?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and spoke faintly.


    After Lin ruofeng''s question was asked, several people''s faces suddenly changed.


    "No, nothing. We, we''re just drunk."


    The front of a little gangster first reaction, quickly shook his head, denied.


    "Ha ha? be in drink! Why doesn''t it smell like wine? " Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "it seems that you are not very honest. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t answer honestly, stay here."

 Chapter 1001

    "We say, we say, whatever the problem, we say."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng doesn''t seem like a joke, the little gangster quickly changed his words.


    "That''s right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head with a smile, then turned his eyes to Li Chun and said, "you take a person to another place for interrogation. If they say something different, no matter who is right or wrong, they will all be locked here."


    "Good!"


    Li Chun nodded and impolitely dragged a little gangster out of the room and took him to another place for interrogation.


    Seeing this, the faces of several little gangsters are very ugly.


    In that case, they can''t even lie.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, you can give me honest answers."


    Looking at several little gangsters, Lin ruofeng asked again, "now tell me, are you drinking or taking drugs?"


    "Drugs!"


    One of the little gangsters at the front opens his mouth.


    Things have come to this point. They can''t help lying.


    Unless they want to stay in this strange place all the time.


    "Where did your drugs come from?"


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    "Buy it, buy it."


    "Where did you get it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked again.


    See a few little gangsters hesitated, Lin ruofeng coldly said: "how? Do you still want to stay here? That''s no problem. You don''t have to answer. "


    Lin ruofeng stood up directly and said, "I think your companion should be honest. It doesn''t mean much if you say it or not."


    See Lin ruofeng to go, the front of the little gangster quickly opened his mouth, said: "I said, I said, it was bought from Lafeng brother."


    "Brother Lafeng? Who is brother Lafeng? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Lafeng, I know."


    At this time, a security guard standing behind Lin ruofeng said, "brother Lafeng is a gangster in the west of the city. He tangled with a group of people and occupied an area in the west of the city. He lives by collecting protection fees and opening casinos."


    "Oh, I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and continued to ask, "well, do you know where his drugs came from?"


    "We really don''t know. We just buy from him. How can we know where his drugs come from? Besides, he can''t have told us. "


    Said the little ruffian with a crying face.


    Next, Lin ruofeng asked a lot of questions until he really couldn''t ask any more.


    "Tomorrow, call the police and take them directly to the police."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly.


    These little gangsters are still young. After giving up drugs, they still have the chance to reform. Lin ruofeng sent them to the police station for compulsory detoxification.


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the room, Li Chun''s interrogation was over.


    They put their answers together and found that they were very close. In this way, they did not lie.


    Next, Lin ruofeng explained two more words, and then left the bar.


    All night long.


    The next morning, after Lin ruofeng finished his training, he picked up his mobile phone to call policewoman Yang Ying and told him that there was a drug trafficking gang in the west of the city, which needed to be eradicated as soon as possible.


    Now, the main source of drugs has been found out. Next, just give it to the police. Can''t he take over the job?


    However, the next day, Yang Ying called. During the call, Yang Ying even cried.


    Because she was seriously ill yesterday, she did not lead the team to arrest the drug traffickers. As a result, all the police officers who went to the west of the city yesterday were destroyed.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    Just to capture a gangster, experienced police force, how can the whole army be destroyed?


    There must be something fishy about it.


    In order to find out what happened as soon as possible, Lin ruofeng didn''t wait for Yang Ying to speak, so he volunteered to investigate the matter.


    At noon, the police told Lin ruofeng where brother Lafeng was.


    Last night''s action, not only failed to capture brother Lafeng, but also alarmed the snake. Now, brother Lafeng has quietly come to the north of the city.


    However, he thought that his hiding was very secret, but in fact, the police had already grasped his whereabouts, so they had to do it directly.


    So Lin ruofeng took Xu Xiaoshan and they went to the north of the city.


    It''s just a drug dealer. No matter how powerful it is, what can it be?


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng doesn''t need to stir up the masses. He just needs to take Xu Xiaoshan with him to make sure there is no mistake.


    In the north of the city, there is an old street to be demolished. Most of the people here have moved out. Most of them are disabled, old and young. They haven''t moved out in time.Lin ruofeng, a person walking in the narrow and humid streets, of course, Xu Xiaoshan has been invisible to follow.


    Their target is the innermost end of this narrow street, where there is an old chess and card room. At present, a group of lafengo people are hiding there, taking the chess and card room as a cover.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng arrived at his destination.


    When Lin ruofeng appeared at the door of the chess and card room, he could see the vigilance of the two little gangsters.


    "Who? What are you doing? "


    One of the little gangsters looks at Lin ruofeng''s cold mouth.


    "To play cards."


    Lin ruofeng said, "it''s said that there is a chess and card room here. It''s the old Zhang on the street who introduced me here. He said that although it''s dilapidated here, most of the gambling is played by people, so I''ll come here to play."


    Looking behind Lin ruofeng, there was no one else, but Lin ruofeng alone, and the two little gangsters were relieved.


    Lin ruofeng alone, even if there is any bad idea, a person, can turn up what storm?


    "Go in."


    One of them opened the door and opened it coldly.


    When the door opens, Lin ruofeng does not enter immediately, but lets Bai Xiaosheng enter the chess room first.


    After entering the chess room, suddenly, a strong smell of smoke came.


    The environment here is really not very good. It''s not too bad to describe it as miasma.


    Glancing around, most of the people playing here are young gangsters or elderly people.


    These people will not play very much. Therefore, the income of this small casino alone is obviously unable to meet the consumption of a group of people in lafengo. Without other sources of income, it is impossible.


    Lin ruofeng walked slowly in the casino, quietly opened the perspective eyes, and soon found a secret door, leading to the basement.


    When you see clearly the scene in the basement, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly stand up, and a fierce breath bursts out. At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s breath is extremely terrible. Even other people who are playing cards turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng for the first time, with a look of consternation and panic.

 Chapter 1002

    What does Lin ruofeng see?


    He saw that in a room in the basement, two men were wantonly abusing a young woman who was tied to her bed. The young woman was scarred and her eyes were full of despair.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s breath is really terrible. Soon, it attracted the little gangsters wandering in the casino to maintain order and surrounded Lin ruofeng.


    "Those who don''t want to die, go away!"


    Li ruofeng''s murderous mouth, his cold eyes swept the casino.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, the gamblers only felt that their sweat was up.


    With leaning against the gate, a gambler yelled and ran away, other gamblers also rushed out of the casino.


    Soon, in the gambling house, only Lin ruofeng and some gangsters of the gambling house were left.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    At this time, a gangster with a scar on his face came out of the back room with a cold hum, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, murderous.


    "Brother Lafeng!"


    See Lafeng brother appear, little gangsters are very respectful.


    "Are you brother Lafeng?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to brother Lafeng, and his eyes are extremely cold.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Brother Lafeng raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he asked, "who are you? It''s really a rat licking cat force to look for excrement. "


    "Since you are lafengo, that''s right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said faintly, "call out the most powerful people here."


    He just took a look. No matter this Lafeng brother or the little gangsters around him, they are very common. It''s impossible to kill the elite of the police.


    So, there must be some powerful people here.


    "Ha ha -"


    brother Lafeng laughs, "where do you come from? How? So many of us can''t do you alone? "


    "Who said I was alone?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "monkey, let''s do it. Don''t kill it. Just discard it."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell. In the void, a cold light suddenly burst out.


    "Ah


    A little gangster screamed, "Putong" fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up any more.


    Because, his two foot tendons are directly broken by Xu Xiaoshan.


    Next, a scream came. Xu Xiaoshan, who was invisible, was a life-threatening hell. If Lin ruofeng had not refused to kill, none of these people would have survived.


    However, although Xu Xiaoshan did not kill them, he broke their tendons and made them incapable of action.


    These people will not die for a while, but they will not live long.


    Because they are all drug dealers, and the amount of drug trafficking involved is too large to be shot.


    Not to mention, a team of police elites died in their hands.


    If we don''t kill them now, Lin ruofeng wants the police to give them a fair punishment.


    Let them know, what is the net of heaven, careless without omission.


    Soon, including lafengo, no one can stand up.


    Throughout the casino, there were screams everywhere, blood flowing all over the place, and the smell of blood was strong.


    "You call the police and watch them here. I''ll go to the basement."


    Lin ruofeng asks Xu Xiaoshan to look at these gangsters and kicks open the secret door leading to the basement.


    Came to the basement, before Lin ruofeng through the perspective eye to see the room, without hesitation kick out.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, the door of the room directly fell down, the two men in the room, directly scared urine.


    "Bageya Road, do you want to die?"


    See Lin ruofeng kick the door and enter, a man in the room angry, roar.


    "People of aunt country!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng thought a lot.


    "Leiguang Ono, talk nonsense with him. It''s good to disturb us. Just kill him."


    Another man from the country of Auntie spoke coldly.


    "I think so, too."


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, slipped at his feet, and suddenly appeared in front of the man. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed each other''s neck.


    The man was shocked, roared and hit Lin ruofeng with his fist.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t have any escape at all. When he was about to hit himself with his opponent''s fist, he had already grasped his opponent''s neck.


    "Click!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have any hesitation. He twisted his wrist and broke his neck.seckill!


    This is a samurai, but the level is very low, in the hands of Lin ruofeng, there is no strength to fight back.


    After seeing these two people and confirming that they were warriors of auntie''s country, Lin ruofeng knew that last night, people in the police station must have died in these two hands.


    Although, in front of Lin ruofeng, they were like chickens, and they didn''t fight back.


    However, for ordinary people, even the elite in the police station, the two warriors are still invincible.


    "You - who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng killed his companion with one hand, which shocked Ono Leiguang so much.


    "You don''t need to know who I am."


    Lin ruofeng said, "tell me everything I want to know, I can not kill you."


    Under Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, Ono Leiguang gives in.


    From Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, he did not doubt the truth of Lin ruofeng''s words.


    After all, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to kill his companion just now.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng got all the information he wanted to know from xiaoyelei.


    It turns out that the mastermind behind all this is the ASO family.


    Because of the death of ASO Taiyi, although no murderer has been found so far, people in the ASO family believe that the murderer must have come from China.


    Therefore, in order to retaliate, the ASO family wasted a lot of energy and transported a large number of drugs to China.


    It turns out that this is the truth of the matter.


    This is beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    It seems that all this happened because of them, because they killed ASO Taiyi.


    "I said everything, you said, I told you everything, you don''t kill me."


    Ono Leiguang looks at Lin ruofeng, and his eyes are full of praying color.


    "Yes, I said, I won''t kill you."


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "go away!"


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoye thunder light is one Leng, didn''t expect, Lin ruofeng so simple let him go, for a time, brain all some short circuit.


    "What? Do you want to stay here? " Looking at the light of Ono''s thunder, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light and smiling.

 Chapter 1003

    "Ah? I''ll go, I''ll go now! "


    After Ono''s reaction, he turned and left.


    If you don''t go, will you stay here and die?


    Although he is a warrior, he can clearly feel the insurmountable gap between himself and Lin ruofeng.


    Watching Xiaoye Leiguang run away, Lin ruofeng sneers and takes out the phone to send a message to Xu Xiaoshan.


    He promised not to kill Xiaoye Leiguang, but he did not guarantee that Xu Xiaoshan would not kill him.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the young woman whose limbs are tied to the bed.


    "You, you don''t want to kill me!"


    At this time, the young woman was tortured, obviously has reached the edge of collapse, see Lin ruofeng killed, subconsciously think, Lin ruofeng will also kill her.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here to save you. "


    Lin ruofeng tried to make his voice soft.


    Obviously, these two bastards in Auntie country are not only lusters to the letter, but also have some special hobbies. They try every means to torture the young woman.


    Fortunately, he came in time. If he was a little later, even if he saved the young woman, he would have been tortured.


    Lin ruofeng gently unties the handcuffs that bind the young woman''s limbs, making the young woman completely free.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the young woman suddenly jumped into Lin ruofeng''s arms, quite a sense of survival.


    If it was not for Lin ruofeng''s timely appearance, she could not imagine what kind of situation she would face.


    "It''s all right. It''s over. It''s all over."


    Lin ruofeng patted the woman on the back to comfort her.


    When the woman''s mood stabilized, he took her out of the basement.


    At this time, outside, a large group of police have flocked to this group of small gangsters, all escorted into the police car.


    When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    Back in the villa, Lin ruofeng''s face is still extremely gloomy.


    It''s really unreasonable. The ASO family is really arrogant enough to retaliate so wantonly and transport drugs to China through special channels.


    This is a counterattack from the ASO family. We can''t just let it go.


    All along, because of adhering to the principle of low-key development, the hidden dragon group has been out of the state of passive defense, basically did not take the initiative to provoke others, it is others to provoke, this is the defensive counterattack.


    This time, Lin ruofeng is ready to take the initiative.


    I can''t bear being bullied by the ASO family. When he came to the underground laboratory, Lin ruofeng found Bai Xiaosheng directly and said, "Xiaosheng, I''ll give you a task to investigate several families in my aunt''s country, and send me the investigation results tomorrow, mainly to investigate the background of these families and the contradictions between them, especially the ASO family."


    "Ah? What do you want with this information? "


    Bai Xiaosheng asked in dismay.


    "I want this information to prepare for my aunt''s country."


    At present, Lin ruofeng takes the ASO family, because of the death of ASO Taiyi, to revenge China and transport drugs to China.


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Bai Xiaosheng was extremely angry: "Damn, Aso family, is this killing? OK, I see. I will give the information to you as soon as possible. "


    Sure enough, the next morning, Bai Xiaosheng handed the information to Lin ruofeng.


    Aunt country has a limited land area, and there are not many super families. Among them, five families are far ahead of aunt country.


    Aso family, Koizumi family, Abe family, Fukuda family, Hatoyama family.


    These are the five families in Auntie country.


    Among the five families, because there are many places of intersection between the industries, they are intrigued with each other.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s investigation is very detailed, which family''s main industry is what, which family is facing the crisis, and so on, everything, everything.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s investigation report, Lin ruofeng has a plan in his heart.


    If the plan is successful, then the ASO family is likely to fall completely.


    "Xiaosheng, let''s inform you that we will go to my aunt''s country two days later. This time, we are from the Lin group."


    After Lin ruofeng left the villa, he went directly to Haitian chamber of Commerce and found Su Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, I''ll show you a news report."


    Lin ruofeng came to Su Yiyi with an economic newspaper in his hand and said.


    "What news report?"


    Su Yiyi is interested in taking the newspaper from Lin ruofeng. After reading it for a while, she turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng. She is puzzled and asks, "Sophia cosmetics company is facing bankruptcy. This problem has appeared for a long time.""Once upon a time, Sophia, which is also a world-famous cosmetics brand, slowly began to decline due to poor management and lack of R & D capability, until now."


    "What? Do you want to send me a message when you show me this news report? "


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "at present, in order to reduce the loss, Sophia cosmetics company hopes to attract some capital injection and joint development. In this way, the risk can be reduced. I think, for us, this is an opportunity."


    "Ah? Do you want to inject capital? "


    Su Yi opens his mouth and looks at Lin ruofeng inconceivably.


    "Yes, is there anything you can''t do?" Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "we can negotiate with Sophia cosmetics company. We can inject funds to develop products with Sophia cosmetics company. However, we can put forward conditions, for example, let our own cosmetics company''s products be


    able to be sold in our aunt''s country through Sophia''s relationship. In this case, we can wait If we expand the market of aunt country, we can''t find any flaws. "


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, Su Yiyi''s heart is beating.


    In Auntie country, the cosmetics industry is still very strong, so that many people who travel to Auntie country will buy cosmetics in Auntie country.


    Even, there are people in my aunt''s country, specializing in cosmetics purchasing.


    Because of the strength of the cosmetics industry, people in aunt country basically do not agree with the cosmetics products of other countries.


    It is very difficult for cosmetics from other countries to open up the market in aunt''s country. If the cosmetics of Lin''s group can open up the market of aunt''s country, then even if they register capital with Sophia cosmetics company, the cooperation fails, because the market is developed, it can also be said that they have made a lot of money.

 Chapter 1004

    "You have a good idea."


    Sue nodded and said, "but I''m afraid Sophia cosmetics will refuse our request."


    "Hehe, why don''t you try it?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "even if we are rejected, we basically have no loss."


    "Well! I''m going to contact the president of Sophia cosmetics, hoping to persuade him. "


    Suyi nodded and said.


    As a result, good news came in the afternoon. Aso, President of Sofia cosmetics company, hoped that Lin''s group could send someone to aunt''s country to have a face-to-face talk about the possible cooperative relationship between the two companies.


    Yes, Sophia cosmetics company is an industry of the ASO family.


    And the president of Sofia cosmetics company Aso is only two, it is the lineage of ASO family.


    "On behalf of the Lin group, I went to my aunt''s country to discuss with ASO."


    Lin ruofeng volunteered.


    The cooperation with Sophia cosmetics company is just a cover to persuade Su Yiyi. Lin ruofeng''s main purpose is to enter the country of aunt as an eye-catching identity.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s strong petition and shameless face, Su Yiyi has no choice but to give Lin ruofeng the task of going to her aunt''s country to negotiate with Sophia cosmetics company.


    Two days later, the hidden dragon group, with a working group set up by the Lin group, set foot on the plane to Aunt country.


    Although, hidden dragon group this time to Aunt country, that is to revenge, but, surface work, still want to do.


    A few hours later, the plane slowly stopped in Jingdong, the capital of my aunt''s country. The hidden dragon group led the working group of Lin''s group, and a group of more than 20 people walked out of the airport.


    At this time, outside the airport, there are already people from Sophia cosmetics company waiting.


    Responsible for pick-up is a short, big belly of middle-aged people, more than 40 years old.


    However, at his age, his head had already turned into the Mediterranean.


    "Are you from the Lin group?"


    See Lin ruofeng and his party come over, Qiuming Shanye squint at Lin ruofeng and others, light mouth.


    "We are. Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng scolded him impolitely.


    This person was sent by Sophia cosmetics company to receive him. As a result, Lin ruofeng would not be polite to him because he was dying.


    "Huaxia boy, you''d better keep your mouth clean."


    Qiuming Shanye''s face is one of the heavy, vicious said, "I tell you, here, is our aunt''s land, here, you''d better clip your tail to be a man."


    Looking at Qiuming mountain, Lin ruofeng suddenly takes out the phone and calls asheng Weier directly.


    "Hello, friends from China."


    The phone is connected. Soon, the voice of ASO Weier comes from the phone.


    "I''m not good, I''m very bad."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "I now airport, this more than 40 years old, Mediterranean man, is you sent to receive us?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Aso only two asked.


    "If this is the person you sent to meet us, then I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet and discuss."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "since we appeared, this Mediterranean man has always been a hostile state to us. Since you sent him, I don''t think you are sincere enough to cooperate with our Lin group."


    "Alas, it''s a pity. Originally, it was planned to inject 2 billion yuan, but now it seems that it''s unnecessary. Goodbye!"


    Lin ruofeng was just about to hang up the phone, but suddenly a cry came from the other side: "Mr. Lin, please stay."


    At this time, in a hotel, Aso is extremely excited. Unexpectedly, Lin''s group is ready to inject 2 billion yuan.


    If the previous cooperation with Lin''s group can be successful, with the injection of 2 billion yuan, Sophia cosmetics company is likely to come back from the dead.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. Please wait a moment. I''ll go to the airport to receive you in person."


    Aso only two forced to suppress the inner excitement, deep voice mouth.


    "Well, I''ll give you twenty minutes."


    After that, Lin ruofeng hangs up the phone directly, then abandons a provocative look to Qiuming Shanye.


    Twenty minutes later, Aso only two appeared.


    "Pa!"


    Ma Sheng only two appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and others. The first thing he did was to give Qiuming Shanye a hard look and yell, "this is our distinguished guest of Sophia cosmetics company. Let you pick up the plane. Is that your attitude?"


    Because ASO only two this slap is very heavy, directly will Qiuming mountain wild fan in situ turn a circle, this just one buttock sit down on the ground.Qiuming Shanye was stunned by the sudden slap of ASO Weier and sat on the ground.


    Isn''t that what you want?


    You asked me to do this. Give them a bad impression.


    "Go away, go away as far as you can."


    Aso only two low cheered, "useless things, it is our company''s disgrace."


    Akira Yamano then realized that ASO was only two. The reason why his attitude had changed by 1.8 million must be because Lin ruofeng had just said on the phone that he was going to inject 200000 yuan.


    Qiuming Shanye was extremely depressed in his heart. However, facing Aso, he didn''t dare to put forward any resistance and doubt. In the end, he could only slip away.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I made you laugh."


    After chucking Qiuming Shanye away, Masheng turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says with apology.


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke lightly and said, "Mr. Aso is a member of the ASO family. I believe that Mr. Aso is a man. Otherwise, I would have led the people of our Lin group to turn around and leave."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin for trusting me."


    Aso said, "the more Mr. Lin is like this, the more uneasy I am."


    All this, Jiang Li, Xu Xiaoshan and others see in the eye, it is really dumbfounded ah.


    When they came to aunt''s country, they were ready to take the ASO family for an operation. As a result, it''s better now. Lin ruofeng said a few words, and let Aso, the legitimate member of the ASO family, be polite to them, and even want to be like their ancestors.


    "Haha - do you know the strength of Xiaofeng''s mouth full running train?" Bai Xiaosheng chuckled and said, "you guys, you have to learn more. Xiaofeng, you''ve got to grasp the weakness of Ma Sheng''s only two."

 Chapter 1005

    "You may have overlooked that in today''s ASO family, the patriarch Aso Yexiang originally had five sons. As a result, three sons have died in our hands, so at present, there are only two left."


    "Both of them are likely to become the head of the ASO family in the future. They are very excited to compete with each other."


    "If ASO only two can bring back the bankrupt Sofia cosmetics company, then it can occupy a certain advantage in the future clan leader competition. Therefore, Aso only two will be so polite to us."


    Bai Xiaosheng whispers the reason to Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li and others.


    Because he had made analysis and Research on the five families of aunt country, so he knew very clearly.


    "Then you say that Xiaofeng won''t really take out two billion yuan to cooperate with Sophia cosmetics company?"


    Asked Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Are you stupid, or are you stupid, or are you stupid?"


    Bai Xiaosheng rolled his eyes and said, "don''t forget the purpose of our coming here this time. It''s obviously just a temporary measure. Well, let''s not talk so much. If we''re overheard, we''ll have a lot of fun."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much."


    Ma Sheng only two holding Lin ruofeng''s hand, very moved, said, "Mr. Lin, venture to ask, you just said on the phone, want to invest two billion for us, I don''t know, is it true?"


    "Well, there was a plan."


    Lin ruofeng''s serious nonsense, "as you know, the current status of our Lin Group in the Chinese business community is two billion, which is not a huge sum of money for us."


    "In view of the glory Sophia once created in the cosmetics industry, we still choose to believe that the plight of Sophia cosmetics company is only temporary. We have reason to believe that Sophia can create the glory again."


    "However, I can''t give you an accurate answer now. We can''t make a decision until we have visited Sophia cosmetics company. I hope Mr. Ma can understand that."


    "In addition, we have other conditions, but all of these should be based on visiting Sophia."


    "Understand, understand."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Masheng only two quickly said, "sorry, just now, I was too anxious, please forgive me."


    "Well, let me venture to ask again, Mr. Lin, when do we go to Sophia cosmetics?"


    Finally meet a diamond Wang Laowu, Aso only two natural want to implement this matter as soon as possible, so, the attitude is extremely urgent.


    "This is not urgent."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "anyway, we''ve come here. I don''t think we''re in a hurry, are we? Now, people in Lin''s group are tired, so - "


    " ah! I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    Masheng only two quickly said, "this is my negligence, my negligence, the hotel has been arranged for you, I will take you to the hotel, for you to clean up."


    Hotel, is the most luxurious hotel in Jingdong, in order to receive Lin ruofeng this group of people, Masheng only two but under the blood.


    Because Sofia cosmetics company is in urgent need of capital investment.


    Because of the current situation of Sofia cosmetics company, some consortia in the island countries that can provide sufficient funds know that it is impossible to provide funds. Now, Lin Group is willing to provide funds, and ASO only two naturally wants to seize this rare opportunity.


    A simple rest in the hotel room is a welcome dinner.


    "Come on, Mr. Lin, this is the special Salmon of our aunt''s country. Please have a taste of it."


    On the wine table, Masheng only two warmly greets Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ve heard that salmon is one of the most distinctive dishes in aunt''s country for a long time. Today, I finally have a chance to taste the original flavor."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and has a good talk with Ma Sheng.


    After half a tour of wine, Aso only two tentatively asked: "venture to ask, Mr. Lin this trip is how to arrange?"


    "Well, on the one hand, I came here to discuss cooperation with your company; on the other hand, I also want to take this opportunity to have a good time in your country." Lin ruofeng put his chopsticks on the table and said, "originally, we were going to visit your company for two days, and then make a field trip. But I was very moved by Ma Shengjun''s enthusiasm, so I decided to make a change in my itinerary. Tomorrow morning, we will go to your company for a field trip


    , and then our working group of Lin''s group will do some research on this investment A risk assessment report or something. " "I think before we come here, you should have done a survey and Analysis on our Lins group. At present, I am not the president of Lins group, so in terms of procedure, I need to feed back. But you can rest assured that in three days at the latest, contracts and agreements will be signed."


    "Thank you, thank you. Thank you so much."Aso Weier is very excited. Although he says that he can''t sign the cooperation agreement tomorrow, he has some regrets. Since Lin ruofeng and others are here, he doesn''t care about two more days.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng was willing to change his itinerary and visit Sophia cosmetics company tomorrow. What else was he dissatisfied with?


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I am very optimistic about the development prospect of Sofia. For our Lin group, this is also an opportunity."


    The next dinner, the atmosphere was quite warm, it can be said that the guests and the host had a good time.


    After the dinner, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly said, "Xiaofeng, where are we going to have fun tonight? When you come to my aunt''s country for the first time, you should have a good experience of the night life in my aunt''s country. "


    "Yes, I''m going too."


    Xu Xiaoshan came over and said, "before I came here, I knew about it. The cherry blossom nightclub in Jingdong city is good. Where shall we go to play?"


    "OK, I should exercise when I''m full anyway."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile, then turned his eyes to Ma shengwei''er and said, "after dinner, everyone''s physical strength has recovered well. In the evening, we will go out to play." After all, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others have no right to interfere in their personal freedom. He can only smile awkwardly and say, "Cherry Blossom nightclub is indeed the most luxurious nightclub in Jingdong city. How about this? Wait for a few distinguished guests to have a rest, and I''ll take you to cherry blossom nightclub?"

 Chapter 1006

    What about? Okok, of course!


    Lin ruofeng is waiting for his words.


    Before coming here, Bai Xiaosheng had done enough investigation.


    Sakura nightclub, dare to Sakura as the name of nightclub, show the strength of Sakura nightclub.


    Actually, it''s true. Sakura nightclub, the first nightclub in Jingdong City, has a deep background. It''s said that there is a shadow of the alliance of tolerance and martial arts behind it.


    According to Bai Xiaosheng''s survey, at this time of every week, KEIBA Koizumi, the eldest son of Koizumi family, one of my aunt''s five families, comes to this nightclub to have fun.


    Tonight, Lin ruofeng''s goal is very simple, that is to go to the nightclub, as far as possible to stir up the conflict between Koizumi and ASO. Of course, if they can have a fight, it would be best.


    So, after dinner, everyone went back to the room to have a rest.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan left the hotel on time and walked out of the hotel gate.


    At this time, Aso has been waiting there.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Lin ruofeng said with "apology" on his face.


    "No, I just arrived, too."


    Aso only two smile, said, "come on, get in the car, I''ll take you to cherry blossom nightclub to play."


    Led by ASO Weier, 20 minutes later, he came to cherry blossom nightclub.


    "Mr. ASO!"


    Far away, just out of the car, at the door of the nightclub, a sharp eyed security guard found ASO Weier and rushed to meet him.


    Although Aso Wei''er is not a frequent guest of nightclubs, the identity of the other party is there. People who mix in nightclubs must know each other.


    Aso only two pale nodded, there is no expression.


    Later, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan also walked out of the car.


    "A few distinguished guests, this way, this way, please."


    Led by the security guard, the four entered the nightclub.


    "Take us to your best room and find some beautiful, clean women."


    Now that he''s here, Masheng has to wait on Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng.


    "OK, this way, please."


    After getting the news, the nightclub manager came to receive ASO in person.


    Under the leadership of ASO Weier, several people come to a luxurious room.


    "By the way, I heard that there is a model named miyiko Qianshan who has been famous for a long time. I don''t know if it''s a pleasure to meet her tonight."


    After entering the room, Lin ruofeng suddenly said.


    "Well."


    The manager nodded quickly and said, "it''s a coincidence that miyiko Qianshan is here tonight, but --"


    "but what?"


    Masheng only two face a heavy, unhappy mouth said, "Mr. Lin, this is my most distinguished guest, since come here, I don''t like to happen any unpleasant things."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The manager apologized and said, "it''s mainly because miyiko Qianshan doesn''t sell herself, so --"


    "you think too much."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m a fan of Michiko chiyama. Michiko chiyama is my goddess. It''s very satisfying to meet her, drink and chat with her. How can we expect to desecrate the goddess? You can rest assured of that. "


    "So it is! Those distinguished guests, please wait a moment


    The manager felt relieved at the words.


    Lin ruofeng asked miyiko chiyama to accompany him. He was afraid that Lin ruofeng would have other thoughts. In that case, it would be difficult to do.


    The manager turned and left. A few minutes later, he entered the room with a group of beautiful women in kimonos.


    "Are you Miko chiyama?"


    Looking at a beautiful woman at the front, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    Although these women are very beautiful, Lin ruofeng can see at a glance that the woman at the front, no matter in beauty or temperament, is higher than other women.


    "Well!"


    A gentle smile appeared on her pretty face and she nodded.


    "I''m your fan. I didn''t expect to meet you today."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I don''t know Miss Keiko Qianshan, can I have a drink with your fans?"


    "It''s a pleasure."


    Michiko chiyama smiles, then twists her hips to Lin ruofeng.


    Mikeko Qianshan, she''s just a famous model, not even a third rate star. Otherwise, she won''t go to the nightclub to accompany her.


    Lin ruofeng is the only guest of Aso, so she dare not refuse.


    In fact, before she came in, the nightclub manager had solemnly told her to accompany Lin ruofeng well and not let Lin ruofeng have any unhappiness.At the right moment, Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan also called a small model to accompany them.


    Aso is no exception.


    Although he didn''t like this kind of outdoor model, in order to accompany Lin ruofeng and others, he casually asked a model to stay.


    "Have a good time."


    Nothing happened. The manager breathed a sigh of relief, then walked out of the room and took the door with him.


    However, just a few steps out, the manager suddenly stopped, a smart mind, sweat immediately out.


    He overlooked a very important issue.


    That is, on this day of every week, Koizumi Jiba, the legitimate member of the Koizumi family, will come here with his friends to have fun, and every time Koizumi Jiba comes, he will let miyiko Qianshan accompany him.


    Tonight, as ASO Weier, who seldom comes here, comes with his friends, he is a little nervous and forgets such an important thing.


    What can we do now?


    The manager is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Now, Miko chiyama is here, and there is only two ASO. He doesn''t dare to say anything at all.


    Junichiro Koizumi is the one he can''t stir up. Aso is the same.


    "Manager, manager, Koizumi is here."


    Just when the manager didn''t know what to do, a waiter came quickly and said.


    So soon?


    The manager complained bitterly, and his mind was in a mess. However, he hurried to meet him.


    "Koizumi, here you are."


    See Koizumi base bully, the manager''s face is full of flattering color, welcome up.


    "Well!"


    Koizumi base Ba light nodded, said, "or last time that room, still there?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The manager said quickly, "that room is for you. No one has ever been allowed in."


    "Well, thank you."


    Koizumi gave a smile on his cold face and nodded with satisfaction.


    Let the first night club of Jingdong City reserve a room for him, which is the affirmation and respect of his identity.


    "Don''t take us there."


    Koizumi said, "I''m familiar with the road. I''ll go there with my friends. You can arrange some models for us. By the way, don''t forget to ask miyiko Qianshan to come here." Smell speech, the manager''s complexion, suddenly a white.

 Chapter 1007

    "What? What''s the problem? "


    The manager''s face change, did not escape Koizumi base bully''s eyes, Koizumi base bully face suddenly gloomy down, asked.


    "That, that -"


    the whole manager was in a daze. Under the pressure of Koizumi, he suddenly had a flash in his mind and said, "that, that Keiko Qianshan is ill today and didn''t come to work."


    "Didn''t you come to work? Are you sure? "


    Koizumi asked in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    "Well, I didn''t come to work."


    The manager clenched his hands into fists, things have come to this stage, he can only gripe his teeth and stick to this lie.


    "That''s a pity."


    Koizumi nodded and said, "then find me a new model."


    "Good."


    The manager immediately felt relieved, and the big stone in his heart finally fell down. He made a promise and said, "don''t worry, Koizumi. I will arrange the most beautiful and sexy model for you."


    At this time, in the room where Lin ruofeng was, Lin ruofeng was drinking with miyiko Qianshan while chatting with each other.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s perfunctory attitude made miyiko Qianshan very confused.


    She has been working in this nightclub. She has met all kinds of men.


    However, no matter what kind of industry and how excellent men are, they try their best to take advantage of her when they are with her. Although Lin ruofeng is drinking and chatting with her, he doesn''t take advantage of her.


    Let alone take advantage of her small action, even take advantage of her mind are not, this, from Lin ruofeng''s calm eyes can see.


    Eyes are the window of the soul.


    Lin ruofeng looked at her eyes, very calm, even, some indifference, unlike other men, look at his eyes, the kind of undisguised fiery.


    "Mr. Lin."


    In the end, mikeko chiyama couldn''t help her curiosity. She bit her bright red lips and said, "am I not beautiful? Or did I make you angry? "


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and asked, "you are very beautiful and considerate. You didn''t make me angry. Why do you ask like this?"


    "Oh! Why are you so indifferent to others? "


    Miyiko Qianshan has some grievances.


    Although she sells herself but not herself, I hope every guest she receives, like Lin ruofeng, won''t do anything to her.


    However, when Lin ruofeng really didn''t have any idea about her, her heart was full of confusion and some doubted her charm.


    "Ah? Do you have any? "


    Lin ruofeng is stunned, then suddenly reacts, and his heart suddenly turns cold.


    He said before that he was a fan of miyiko Qianshan, but now he is so indifferent to her, which is unreasonable.


    Casually looked at ASO only two eyes, found that he was and a hot figure of female model hit hot, Lin ruofeng this just relieved.


    Now, he can''t let ASO find any clues.


    When he realized this, Lin ruofeng suddenly raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly reached out and hugged MEIHUIZI Qianshan in his arms.


    It''s nice to say that acting doesn''t sell one''s body, but in fact, the wild models outside have enough chips. How can they not sell one''s body?


    However, Lin ruofeng doesn''t care whether she sells herself or not. Lin ruofeng just plays on occasion.


    Be Lin ruofeng suddenly embrace in the arms, Qianshan MEIHUIZI suddenly exclaimed, then reaction, smile.


    That''s what she''s familiar with.


    Lin ruofeng teases miyiko Qianshan and turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan. As a result, he finds that these two goods are not good things either. He holds a small model in his arms and takes advantage of them recklessly. Moreover, the scale is very large.


    Lin ruofeng had no doubt that if they were not here, but in the hotel, they would have already rolled the sheets.


    Looking at the time, Lin ruofeng found that it was almost time. According to the previous survey, Koizumi had already arrived here by this time.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and found that Koizumi and his friends were walking in the corridor. They were about to walk out to the other side through their room.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Lin ruofeng stood up and said with a smile, "I''m going out to answer the phone."


    Actually, he''s on the phone.


    Lin ruofeng stood up, opened the door of the room, went out directly, and then closed the door behind him.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Lin ruofeng saw Koizumi and several young people coming towards him. Putting his mobile phone to his ear, Lin ruofeng said out loud: "brother, are you coming to play? Don''t blame my brother for not fighting for justice. Now, Miko Qianshan is drinking with her in our room. Aren''t you her fan? If you want to come soon, we may come back laterYes


    Originally, Koizumi and his friends had passed by Lin ruofeng.


    However, at this time, after hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Koizumi''s steps suddenly stopped.


    The manager of the nightclub told him that Michiko chiyama didn''t come to the nightclub because she was ill? Why are you here?


    See Lin ruofeng want to enter the room, Koizumi base Ba suddenly quickly step forward, a pull Lin ruofeng.


    "Let go, what are you doing?"


    Lin ruofeng slapped Koizumi''s hand off.


    "Lying trough!"


    Koizumi gave a strange cry, because when Lin ruofeng slapped him on the back of his hand, it was too painful.


    "Psycho!"


    Lin ruofeng muttered that he would turn around and enter the room.


    However, Koizumi suddenly drank: "wait a minute!"


    "What? Do you have any questions? "


    Lin ruofeng stops and stares at Koizumi.


    "There''s a problem."


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Koizumi said in a deep voice, "you just said, miyiko Qianshan, in your room?"


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng said, "just now I was still sitting on my lap, mouth to mouth feeding me wine."


    "Bageya road!"


    Koizumi base Ba incomparable anger, staring at Lin ruofeng, low roar way, "that is my person."


    "Your people? Who do you think you are? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "look at your height, grade three disability. You are not as tall as Miss Keiko Qianshan. How can you be confident and say that she is your person?"


    "You''re looking for death."


    In a word, Koizumi''s Kiba was set on fire.


    In Auntie country, men''s height is generally slightly lower than that of Chinese people, while Koizumi''s height is relatively short even among Auntie people.


    Therefore, what he most taboo is that someone says something about his height.


    Unfortunately, Lin ruofeng''s seemingly subconscious language just poked into Koizumi''s heart, making Koizumi extremely angry.


    "You''re the one looking for death, aren''t you?" Lin ruofeng glanced at Koizumi and said, "I can play ten for your height."

 Chapter 1008

    Lin ruofeng''s seemingly subconscious language again and again hurt Koizumi.


    "Bageya road! Kill him


    Koizumi pointed to Lin ruofeng and spoke angrily.


    "I don''t know who dares!"


    Just then, a low shout came, and the door of the room was opened.


    Aso stood at the door with only two gloomy faces.


    Although the conflict happened at the door, he didn''t hear it at first because the room was noisy. Only when Koizumi''s roar came from behind did he realize that Lin ruofeng was at the door and had a conflict with others.


    "Ma Sheng is only two!"


    "Koizumi Kiba!"


    Two people see each other almost at the same time, are stunned, did not expect, unexpectedly met here.


    At this time, Aso only two also realized that Lin ruofeng was in conflict with Koizumi.


    "Ma Shengjun, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    His eyes flashed. Koizumi looked at ASO Wei Er and said, "you don''t come here often."


    "Come and play with your friends."


    Aso only two light mouth.


    Because there is commercial competition between the two families, the relationship between them is not friendly.


    "What? Is he your friend? "


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Koizumi Jiba coldly opens his mouth.


    "Yes, he is my friend. What can I do for you?"


    Aso has no choice but to advise Koizumi. Besides, Lin ruofeng is his cash cow now, and he can''t let Lin ruofeng be bullied by Koizumi.


    "I don''t care if he''s your friend or not."


    Koizumi Ji Ba cold mouth, said, "just now, he seriously insulted me, this matter, can''t just let it go, I advise you, don''t interfere."


    "Ha ha, are you threatening me?"


    Aso only two sneer, said, "sorry, maybe, your threat, for others, has a certain effect, but, for me, no egg use."


    "So you insist on interfering?"


    Koizumi''s eyes were cold and his mouth was cold.


    "How can we ask insistence to intervene?"


    Aso only two said with a smile, "if you want to trouble my friend, can I just stand by? In that case, who dares to have only two friends with me


    "Ha ha, good, good!"


    Koizumi chuckled and said, "are you not afraid of the conflict between our two families because of this?"


    For Koizumi base bully threat, Aso only two corners of the mouth disdain, sneer repeatedly.


    However, at this time, as one of the parties, Lin ruofeng suddenly took a step and slapped Koizumi in the face.


    "Pa!"


    This slap, Lin ruofeng''s power is not small, directly Koizumi base Ba pumping in place to turn a circle, this is very embarrassed to sit on the ground.


    "Wow


    After sitting on the ground, Koizumi''s blood gushed out.


    Blood, but also mixed with a falling tooth.


    "A gentleman doesn''t talk. I hate to be garrulous."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "life and death are indifferent. If you don''t agree, do it."


    "Bageya Road, how dare you hit me?"


    Koizumi gets up, extremely angry, pointing to Lin ruofeng, because of anger, the body is gently shaking.


    In Jingdong City, who doesn''t know the Koizumi family?


    As long as he gives his name, no one dares to fight him, so there is no need for him to take bodyguards.


    As a result, today, I was beaten by Lin ruofeng for the first time.


    Not to mention Koizumi, even ASO Weier was in a daze. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng was so strong that he said he would beat Koizumi.


    You know, even though he is not afraid of Koizumi, he does not dare to beat him, because it is likely to cause a complete outbreak of struggle between the two families.


    "I beat you. What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, looked askance at Koizumi and said, "you''re pulling like a 250000 or 80000. Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, will you hit me? "


    "You wait, you wait for me."


    Koizumi base Ba incomparable anger, pointing at Lin ruofeng, low roar way, "Chinese people, annoyed me, you don''t want to live to leave aunt country."


    "That''s enough!"


    Ma Sheng only two murmured and said, "Mr. Lin, this is a guest of our Ma Sheng family. You can''t threaten it. Let''s call it a day."


    In any case, at this time, Aso only two can not let Lin ruofeng and others face Koizumi family alone.


    At this time, he stood up to support Lin ruofeng and others, which can make Lin ruofeng and others agree with him and increase the investment probability of Lin group."The Masheng family, very good, very good!"


    Koizumi looked at ASO Weier and Lin ruofeng bitterly and growled, "I remember you, let''s go!"


    After that, Koizumi turned around and left. He was not stupid. Lin ruofeng was a Hun man and didn''t care about his identity at all. If he stayed here, he could only insult himself.


    And Lin ruofeng, with Aso''s only two behind him, can''t take Lin ruofeng for a while.


    When Koizumi left with a few friends, Lin ruofeng raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his eyes to ASO Weier and said, "Mr. Aso, thank you. I won''t cause you any trouble, will I?"


    "Ha ha - it''s OK."


    Aso Wei Er shook his head and said, "there are conflicts between our ASO family and their Koizumi family, and you are my ASO family''s guests. Naturally, I won''t watch Koizumi bully you."


    Having said that, Aso is extremely depressed. After all, Lin ruofeng has beaten Koizumi. Now that he protects Lin ruofeng, it is likely that the conflict between the two families will really intensify.


    Shaking his head, Aso only two no longer think about this matter, since it has been done, there is nothing to think about.


    As long as we can win the 2 billion capital injection of Lin group, everything is worth it.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Holding Ma Sheng''s only two hands, Lin ruofeng was very "moved" and said, "I see everything you do for us. You can rest assured. It''s just a process to visit your company tomorrow. You can rest assured with the investment of 2 billion."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin."


    Aso only two heart for a joy, said with a smile, "just forget all the unpleasant things, go, we continue to drink."


    "OK, drink, ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng has a ha ha, enters the room again, and then drinks with Masheng Weier.


    Although, on the surface, the two people are drinking, but Lin ruofeng''s heart is very bright, that is, it seems that Masheng only two is very righteous.


    But, in fact, it''s just taking advantage of him.


    All this is for the two billion investment he said.


    Presumably, when he gets the two billion yuan investment, it is estimated that Aso will not care about their lives.


    Aso Wei Er is using him. Why is he not using ASO Wei Er? It''s just that they use each other.

 Chapter 1009

    After returning Lin ruofeng to the hotel, Aso only two returned to the ASO family.


    "Ma Shengjun, the master asked me to inform you. When you come back, go straight to the study to find him!"


    Aso only two just returned home, Aso family housekeeper and he said.


    "I see."


    Aso only nodded, then turned to the study.


    Came to the study, Ma Sheng only two knock on the door of the study, a moment later, the study came to a full voice: "come in."


    Aso had only two ways to enter.


    "Father, it''s so late that I haven''t had a rest yet?"


    Entering the study, I saw the head of the ASO family, Aso Yexiang, sitting there, with a book in his hand, absorbed in reading.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Aso Yexiang puts down his book and looks up at ASO Weier.


    "Wait for me? I don''t know. What''s your father''s order? "


    Masheng only two faces flash a trace of surprised color, asked.


    "I heard that someone is willing to fund Sophia cosmetics?"


    Looking at Aso''s calm face.


    "Yes! It''s Lin''s group from China! " Ma Sheng only two clenched his fist and said excitedly, "on behalf of Lin''s group, Lin ruofeng, the former president, has come. I have investigated. Although Lin ruofeng has resigned from the post of president, Lin ruofeng has absolute voice in Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of Commerce. He has promised verbally to inject two billion yuan of funds, and now he will be back When the rabbi signs. "


    "Is it?"


    Looking at ASO Weier calmly, Aso Yexiang said, "if I were you, I would not accept funding from Lin''s group."


    "Why?"


    Aso was puzzled and said, "with the current operation of Sophia, if there is no capital injection, it will be sooner or later. Now, Lin''s group is willing to fund it. Why not accept it?"


    "I hate Chinese people."


    After a moment of silence, Aso Yexiang suddenly said, "you know, your three brothers are all missing in China."


    "Father, if, for this reason, you do not agree to accept the injection of funds from Lin''s group, then I can only say, father, you have lost your sense of emotion."


    Aso only two deep voice said, "yes, my three brothers, are missing in China, but, you can''t because of this reason, denied all the people in China."


    "Lin''s group, I have already investigated, and the foundation is very clean. It is a commercial group that is in the stage of rapid development and has sufficient funds. I can be 100% sure that the disappearance of my three brothers will never have anything to do with Lin''s group."


    "I didn''t say that the death of your three brothers had something to do with the Lin group."


    Aso Yexiang said in a deep voice, "I know that you have your thoughts, so I didn''t stop you from communicating with the Lin group before. The reason why I said that just now is to remind you that you must be careful to guard against those people in the Lin group. They are not of our own race, and their hearts will be different!"


    "I understand, father, you can rest assured."


    Aso said, "up to three days, you can sign the contract, and once you sign, those people are dead or alive, and I have no relationship at all."


    At this point, Aso only two corners of his mouth suddenly raised a sneer, said: "I guess, they are very difficult to live back to China."


    "Why?"


    Aso wild Xiang face flashed a surprised color, asked.


    "Because they have offended Koizumi Kiba!"


    Masheng only two sneered and said, "Lin ruofeng really didn''t know how to die. When he was in the cherry blossom nightclub, he slapped Koizumi''s teeth. How can Koizumi''s character be willing to give up?" "However, it''s a pity that I was present at the time of the conflict. Before the agreement was signed, I couldn''t watch Koizumi bully Lin ruofeng and have some quarrels with Koizumi. I hope it won''t cause conflicts between the two families. In this way,


    , only the other three families can take advantage of it."


    "So it is."


    Aso nods and says, "according to you, it''s not easy for these people in Lin''s group to leave their aunt''s country alive."


    "You don''t have to worry about whether it will cause conflicts between our two families."


    Aso Yexiang''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and said, "the Koizumi family is not Koizumi Jiba. How can you rise between the two families because of the personal conflicts between Koizumi Jiba and you? In order to keep his present position, Koizumi family, he did not dare


    "Well, father, I''m completely relieved when you say that."


    Aso only nodded, relieved."Well, you go back. I''ve asked all I want to ask."


    At this time, Masheng Yexiang waved his hand, indicating that Masheng only two can go.


    However, Masheng only two did not leave immediately, but looked at Masheng Yexiang, and wanted to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any questions? "


    Looking at ASO only two did not leave the plan, Aso wild Xiang asked.


    "Well, father, I have an invitation." Aso only two bit his teeth and said, "with my understanding of Koizumi, Koizumi won''t give up after such a big humiliation. I doubt that he will find someone to kill Lin ruofeng. Therefore, I want to ask the family to send a powerful ninja to protect Lin ruofeng secretly and make sure that he doesn''t have any problems in these two or three days."


    "Of course, if a ninja secretly protects Lin ruofeng, it can also play the role of monitoring him. If he dares to play any tricks -"


    speaking of this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and he whispered, "if he dares to play tricks, he will kill him directly."


    "It seems that you''ve arranged everything very well."


    Aso nods and says, "OK, then send Fu Yuanying to do it."


    "Ah? Let Fu Yuanying go? That''s safe. "


    Aso was overjoyed. Fuyuanying was a very powerful ninja in the ASO family. Even the dead ASO Taiyi praised fuyuanying and said that fuyuanying had a chance to surpass him in the future.


    With the strength of fuyuanying, he can be ranked in the top 50 in the whole aunt country. In the city of Jingdong, he is very few.


    "Well, you go back and rest early." Aso waved his hand and said, "I''ll tell Fu Yuanying about it. I believe he can satisfy you."

 Chapter 1010

    After tossing about all night, Lin ruofeng directly lay in bed after taking a bath and was ready to go to bed.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt something. He turned his eyes to the position of the window, and then quietly opened his perspective eyes.


    Someone!!


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, he found that a short man was hiding there, motionless.


    It''s the lucky Eagle!


    Before he came to aunt''s country, Bai Xiaosheng did a very detailed investigation of the five major families, which family, which people need to pay attention to, and so on. All these information are available.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng recognized the ninja in the dark.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng thought a lot.


    At present, he has not signed an agreement with Sophia cosmetics company. Even if the ASO family wants to kill him, it will have to wait until after the agreement is signed?


    Therefore, it can be ruled out that fuyuanying wants to kill him.


    Since it''s not about killing him, what''s Fu Yuan Ying doing here?


    Lin ruofeng thought about it a little, and then figured it out.


    This is because people who are afraid of Koizumi Kiba will kill him. This is to protect him.


    Otherwise, why did he hide there all the time and keep still? After understanding the key point, Lin ruofeng raises an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he picks up his mobile phone and sends a message to Bai Xiaosheng, telling him his current situation. Then he sends a message to Meng Yanfeng, Jiang Li and others, asking the rest of the Yinlong group to prepare and come here tomorrow as an employee of Lin''s


    group.


    Because the distance is far enough, Lin ruofeng just sends messages, not calls, so fu Yuanying doesn''t know what Lin ruofeng is communicating with people.


    After texting, Lin ruofeng is ready to go to bed.


    But -


    there is a big man in NIMA''s room. Although he knows that the other party is here to protect himself, he can''t sleep.


    That night, Lin ruofeng felt like a dog.


    This night, for Lin ruofeng, was a kind of unspeakable suffering. Not sleeping was only one aspect. On the other hand, Lin ruofeng knew that Fu Yuanying was hiding there like a mouse, but he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Time went by slowly. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Lin ruofeng couldn''t stand it any more. He got up from the bed and muttered, "NIMA, I''m a bed addict? I can''t sleep when I leave my bed. "


    So Lin ruofeng turned on the computer of the hotel and began to play the game.


    It was not until seven o''clock in the morning that Lin ruofeng left the hotel yawning and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    "I''ll go. What did you do last night


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s bloodshot eyes, Bai Xiaosheng, who was eating, came over and asked with a smile.


    "Grass


    Lin ruofeng took a bite of steamed bread and said, "if there is a man squatting in your room all night, can you sleep?"


    "Well, hehe - I can''t be tortured into a psycho."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "fast, just two more days."


    For Lin ruofeng''s situation, Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t have the slightest pity, on the contrary, his face is full of happiness.


    After breakfast, led by ASO Weier, Lin ruofeng and others made a symbolic visit to Sofia cosmetics company.


    After the visit, Lin ruofeng said, "it''s very good. You can rest assured. The next step is to follow the procedure. The fastest way is for the relevant person in charge of Lin''s group to arrive here later today."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much."


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s hand, Ma Sheng is very excited.


    In the evening, the rest of the Yinlong group came to Jingdong city in the name of Lin''s group, and ASO was personally responsible for taking care of everyone.


    At the welcome dinner, Meng Yanfeng was very loud. For Lin ruofeng''s feedback, the senior management of Lin''s group immediately held a meeting and reached an agreement, that is to send them to assist in drafting and signing the cooperation agreement.


    The cooperation agreement will be signed in the morning at the latest.


    A meal, eat is very happy, guests and hosts are happy.


    After dinner, they went back to their rooms.


    "Jiang Li, come to my room. Let''s discuss the drafting of cooperation contract with the ASO family."


    Back in his room, Lin ruofeng sees through his eyes and finds that Fu Yuanying has been hiding under the window, so he deliberately calls Jiang Li out loud.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Li came to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    "Sit down. Let''s discuss the drafting of the contract."


    Lin ruofeng motioned Jiang Li to sit down. Then he took up his pen and began to write down a line on the paper quickly: there is a ninja at the window, and give him a dreamland.


    After seeing Lin ruofeng''s words on the paper, Jiang Li raised a smile on his face and said, "before I came here, I had discussed with President su. If I have some suggestions, I''ll give them to you."Jiang Li opened his mouth to confuse Fu Yuanying, and quietly used his spiritual power to decorate an illusion around Fu Yuanying.


    "Done!"


    A few minutes later, Jiang Li snapped his fingers.


    "The trough! Laozi is finally liberated! "


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "you don''t know. Last night, this guy squatted there all night. For me, it was too much suffering. If he didn''t have any use, I really wanted to kill him directly. Now, how long can you hold on to this illusion?"


    "The illusion I gave him was to simulate what happened to us now."


    Jiang Li said, "if he hides there all the time and doesn''t walk around, it''s hard to find the flaws in the dreamland. In this way, he can persist for two hours."


    "Two hours is enough!" Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and flashed a cold light in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "last time I came to rescue Lei Hu, our hidden dragon team was almost annihilated. This revenge can''t be denied. At the right moment, Jingdong City, there is also a base of the Renwu alliance. Tonight, we will go to Jingdong


    base."


    "Brothers, brothers, we are all ready to go to work."


    Lin ruofeng said to the mini transmitter, "try to avoid the camera of the hotel. Ten minutes later, gather in the alley opposite the hotel."


    Ten minutes later, in a dark alley opposite the hotel, Lin ruofeng glanced and found that all the members of the hidden dragon group, together with cangsongzi and clouded leopard, had arrived, so he said in a low voice: "last time, we were chased by ASO Taiyi like a lost dog. I think you all remember that now, we all have strength Progress, so it''s time for revenge. Tonight, we''ll teach the alliance a bloody lesson

 Chapter 1011

    Mentioning the last time I came to my aunt''s country, I met ASO Taiyi at the last moment. All the people in the Yinlong group looked very ugly.


    In the battle with ASO Taiyi, the hidden dragon group was beaten very badly, and everyone was injured more or less.


    Even if we can kill ASO Taiyi in the end, we still have a lot of luck.


    That battle, although the hidden dragon group won in the end, but for the hidden dragon group, it was a shame.


    After all, the whole hidden dragon group was almost swept by ASO.


    "Well, I don''t want to say more about it. Let''s go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng was the first one to sink into the darkness. Then, the rest of the hidden dragon group followed closely.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng and others came to a forest not far from Jingdong base.


    "Monkey, go and investigate the situation."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Jingdong agreed to go to the base, then rushed into the void.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Xiaoshan came back with a gloomy face.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Compared with the North Sea base at that time, the defense here was obviously strengthened a lot."


    Xu Xiaoshan said.


    "As expected."


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled and said, "the last incident of Beihai base must have left a deep impression on the alliance. Therefore, the defense of this Jingdong base is much higher than that of Beihai base."


    "But it''s not the egg! With the current strength of our hidden dragon team, if we can''t even get into a Jingdong base, it''s bullshit. "


    "Go! Let''s go over and look at the situation first. "


    Under the cover of the night, Lin ruofeng and others soon entered the place less than 100 meters away from the alliance.


    They can''t move on.


    Because there is no place for them to hide within tens of meters from the alliance. If they go there like this, they will be found by the patrol of the alliance.


    "Clouded leopard, it''s up to you."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to clouded leopard and said.


    "Don''t worry."


    He grinned and said, "I found that with the increase of the proportion of psionic powers in the body, I can control the distance further. At the same time, I can control the corresponding devices through the connection between devices."


    "So powerful?" Lin ruofeng''s face flashed a trace of excitement. "In this case, it will be easier for us to enter the base. I think, you can send a wrong message to the control room through these cameras and the screen of the control controller, so that they can see that there is an enemy invasion in the position opposite us. In this way, you can mobilize the patrol people here to another place One side, and then we rush in as fast as we can. "


    "Fat man, you prepare the medicine. We rush directly into this base to train the new generation of warriors and ninjas. Just like last time, we throw the medicine that can hypnotize the psionic cells, which fundamentally teaches the alliance a lesson of blood."


    "Remember, this is our mission this time. Don''t fall in love with each other. When the mission is completed, we should evacuate quickly according to the route between us. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    The hidden dragon group all nodded heavily.


    "Well, since everyone is ready, let''s do it."


    Lin ruofeng gave the clouded leopard a color and said, "clouded leopard, let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Clouded leopard grins, and his mind moves. An obscure energy slowly diffuses towards the opposite Jingdong base.


    A few minutes later -


    "done!"


    As the voice of the clouded leopard falls, there is a sudden alarm in the Jingdong base. Then, the warriors patrolling nearby begin to support the other side.


    "Right now!"


    When the patrolling warrior disappeared, Lin ruofeng murmured and rushed out first.


    The distance of tens of meters is only three or five seconds for the people of the hidden dragon group.


    "Go


    After entering the Jingdong base, Lin ruofeng led the hidden dragon team to the training base.


    At this time, because of the command, all the experts in the Jingdong base are going to support in another direction. In this direction, there are basically no experts left.


    Because in the whole base, the alarm bell is ringing, so even the young Ninja and samurai in the training base wake up in the alarm bell.


    "Who?"


    At this time, a young Ninja found that Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others came with strong breath.


    "Guess!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth and slapped the Ninja to death.He won''t be lenient to ninja of the Ninja alliance.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    The sharp alarm sounds, and these young ninjas and warriors in the training base are flustered. They haven''t finished their training yet, so they have encountered this kind of thing.


    By this time, Bai Xiaosheng had already started to take action and sprinkled the special powder into the air.


    "No!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaosheng throwing powder into the air, these young ninjas and warriors immediately thought of what had happened in the Beihai base before. They covered their mouths and noses and held their breath.


    However, there''s no egg at all.


    The powder studied by Bai Xiaosheng can enter the body not only through the mouth and nose, but also through the skin. It can''t be prevented at all.


    Two minutes later -


    "OK, whoop!"


    Bai Xiaosheng yelled and said.


    "Well, let''s go. The master of Renwu alliance is catching up."


    As soon as Lin rushes away, he drinks in a low voice.


    Because the experts have gone to another direction to support, so now, there are no experts here in the training base who can stop the hidden dragon group.


    When everyone in the hidden dragon group began to retreat, they already felt the whirring wind behind them.


    "Kill


    When the top management of the Alliance came back and found that the training base was in a mess, they were extremely angry.


    When they got to the place where they found the "enemy" in the surveillance video, let alone the enemy, they didn''t even have the shadow of the enemy.


    However, the enemy has made a lot of noise in the training base.


    The enemy''s target is these ninjas and samurai in the learning stage, which makes these high-level think of what happened in the Beihai base. The monitoring equipment sends the wrong message that the enemy is targeting the young Ninja and samurai. Obviously, the enemy of this invasion and the last attack in the North Sea base must be the same people.

 Chapter 1012

    "Everyone, hold your breath and evacuate this area immediately."


    Immediately, there is the high-level of the alliance, ugly face issued orders.


    It''s a mess in the whole alliance.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    The top management of the alliance was extremely angry. Unexpectedly, what happened in Beihai base was staged again in Jingdong base.


    Moreover, this time, the enemy is in their eyes, natural and unrestrained to, this is like a slap, hard hit in their face.


    "Check, check for me, especially for the Chinese who have recently entered China. Check their identities carefully."


    Immediately, the top of the alliance gave the order.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and other people in the hidden dragon group have quietly returned to the hotel.


    When Lin ruofeng and Jiang Li enter the room, Lin ruofeng finds that Fu Yuanying has been hiding under the window platform.


    Obviously, he didn''t walk out of Jiang Li''s dreamland. He thought Lin ruofeng and Jiang Li were themselves.


    At present, after Lin ruofeng and Jiang Li are ready, Jiang Li withdraws the illusion of controlling Fu Yuanying.


    "Well, that''s all for tonight."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "go back and have a rest first. We''ll talk about some other things tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Li stood up and nodded. When he turned and left, he almost laughed.


    After Jiang Li left, Lin ruofeng stood up, stretched out and muttered, "I''m so tired. I''d better wash and sleep."


    After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng lay on his side with his back to Fu Yuanying. His face was full of smiles and he was very hard.


    Although it was another night without a good rest, Lin ruofeng got up in the morning in a very happy mood. According to the previous plan, in order not to arouse the suspicion of the Renwu alliance and the asheng family, today, he is going out to play, just like ordinary guests.


    However, when they were ready to leave, suddenly, several cars came roaring and stopped at the door of the hotel. Then a group of people got out of the car and surrounded the hotel in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You can''t leave!"


    At present a person, a face of anger.


    He is one of the persons in charge of the Jingdong base, and he is duty bound to do that.


    "Can''t leave? Why? "


    Lin ruofeng was very dissatisfied and said aloud, "we are Lin''s group. We are here to discuss project investment with the asheng family. What qualifications do you have to restrict our freedom?"


    "No matter what you''re here for, you can''t leave now."


    Miyamoto''s face was gloomy, and his veins were beating. He said in a deep voice, "please forgive me. Because of something special, we have to examine your identity. Only after we make sure there is no problem can we let you leave."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "why do you censor our identity? Since we can come to your country, it means that our identity is legal. Don''t think that this is in your country, you can do whatever you want. Why do you want to do it? "


    "Because we are members of the alliance."


    With a big wave of his hand, Miyamoto yelled, "take these people first."


    Because of the Renwu alliance, their status in aunt country is too detached. They do things without scruple.


    After the last incident in the North Sea base, the alliance used its strong relationship to block all the ports and airports of aunt country for three days. Finally, under the pressure of all countries in the world, it was forced to open up.


    This time, it''s only aimed at the people who come from China recently. They are more unscrupulous.


    "You dare!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Although he was in his aunt''s country, he couldn''t let the people of the Renwu Alliance make a fool of himself. After all, it was a matter of personal dignity.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Miyamoto, with a gloomy face and a wave of his hand, yelled, "grab it for me!"


    Under the sign of Miyamoto, a group of warriors immediately come forward to take Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Wait a minute!"


    just at this moment, a loud drink came, and a car came at a high speed. Before the car stopped completely, a figure rushed out of the car.


    It''s ASO.


    "Gong Benjun, I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Aso only two quickly ran to Miyamoto''s side, said. This morning, after learning of the accident at the Jingdong base of the alliance, Aso was shocked and immediately thought of Lin ruofeng and others. So he rushed to the hotel where Lin ruofeng and others stayed. Sure enough, Lin ruofeng and others had a conflict with the people of the alliance.


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t care what misunderstandings I have now. "Miyamoto said, "I think you must have heard about the Jingdong base. Therefore, Huaxia people, no matter who they are, are suspected. I hope Mr. Aso will not block any action of our alliance."


    Although the ASO family is the support family behind the alliance, the alliance has developed to a very high level. It can be said that it is no longer afraid of the five families behind it. Therefore, even in the face of Aso, Miyamoto is very tough.


    "I''ve heard about the Jingdong base. It''s really a bolt from the blue."


    Masheng only nodded and said, "however, the people of Lin''s group, our guests of Masheng family, do not have any problems. I have evidence to prove their innocence."


    "Are you sure?"


    Miyamoto frowned and said, "you have to be clear that this matter, the high-level of the Nintendo alliance has been angry. It''s not your ASO family that can carry it down."


    "Of course I know."


    Only a few minutes to prove your innocence


    "Well, then."


    Miyamoto nods and says to his men, "block the door of the hotel. No one is allowed to go in and out."


    Seeing that Miyamoto''s attitude has eased, Aso has a long sigh of relief. Before signing the contract with Lin''s group, he has to protect Lin ruofeng and others every second.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin."


    When he came to Lin ruofeng, asheng only two, with an apologetic smile on his face, said, "because something special happened, which implicated Mr. Lin and others, but Mr. Lin can rest assured, give me five minutes, and I''ll take care of it."


    "It''s OK. We can wait for a few minutes." Lin ruofeng waved his hand and spoke faintly.

 Chapter 1013

    Hearing the words, Aso only two breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Lin ruofeng doesn''t blame him for this, it''s worth it even if he and Miyamoto are unhappy.


    "Mr. Miyamoto, this way, please."


    Aso only two and Miyamoto Takao went to a room not far away.


    Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and finds that fuyuanying sneaks into the room.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were strange. Unexpectedly, Fu Yuanying helped them clear their "innocence".


    A few minutes later, Aso and Miyamoto walk out of the room.


    Fuyuanying watched Lin ruofeng for one night last night. It can be guaranteed that Lin ruofeng never left the room at all.


    Miyamoto and fuyuanying have a good relationship in private. Therefore, with fuyuanying''s guarantee and the camera monitoring of the hotel, it is true that there is no trace that Lin''s group members have left the hotel. Miyamoto believes that Lin ruofeng and others are innocent.


    When he comes to the door of the hotel, Miyamoto takes a cold look at Lin ruofeng. Although Lin ruofeng and others have been proved innocent, he is still very unhappy with Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is a guest of the ASO family. Even if he sees Lin ruofeng unhappy, he can''t tell Lin ruofeng what to do. After all, the ASO family''s face still needs to be given.


    "Let''s go!"


    Miyamoto waved and left first.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry again for what happened just now."


    Aso only two came to Lin ruofeng, is very sorry to open the mouth, at the same time in the heart is also very puzzled, why Lin ruofeng in the place, is in trouble.


    When he first came here on the first day, there was a conflict between Sakura nightclub and Koizumi Kiba. Last night, there was another attack on the Jingdong base of the alliance. Now he is worried that if Lin ruofeng and others go out to play today, what will happen.


    Now, the only thing he hopes for is that today, go quickly, and then tomorrow, after they sign an agreement, Lin ruofeng and others will live or die, and they will have nothing to do with him.


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "thank you for your help. Today, we''ll go out for another day. Then tomorrow morning, we''ll sign the agreement. Tomorrow afternoon, we''ll go back to China."


    "Ah -"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "after coming here, some unpleasant things happen every day. It seems that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar before I set out. In this case, I''d better go back home earlier."


    "Well, Mr. Lin is joking." Aso only two embarrassed smile, said, "coincidence, just coincidence, that, Mr. Lin, today I have some things can''t get away, so, I won''t accompany you, I will send a member of our ASO family to follow you, give you guide, if you need anything


    , just tell him."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "Ma Shengjun, if you have something to do, just go and have a look."


    "Here, let''s introduce Mr. Lin. this is Fu Yuanying. If you have any questions, you can talk to him."


    Aso only two enthusiasm will be Fu Yuanying introduced to Lin ruofeng.


    Next, Aso left. He didn''t want to accompany Lin ruofeng and others. He always had problems.


    Lin ruofeng, however, looks at Fu Yuanying with a smile, and then leaves the hotel with the staff of Yin long group and Lin group.


    In fact, there is no place to have fun in Jingdong. To visit Jingdong is basically to buy.


    Lin ruofeng and the people of the hidden dragon group are not here to buy. However, many of the employees of Lin''s group are in a buying mentality. Since they are here, they will be treated as a tour. Lin ruofeng takes them shopping.


    Because there was only one day to play, Lin ruofeng took them to Shinjuku.


    Shopping is the eternal theme of Shinjuku. When you come to Shinjuku, you can see that tourists from all over the world gather here, and the streets are full of shoppers.


    "Everybody, everybody!"


    Lin ruofeng clapped his hands and said, "it''s nine o''clock. Two hours later, we will gather here again. We''d better go together in twos and threes to ensure the smooth communication tools and avoid any accidents."


    After the explanation, Lin ruofeng let the employees of Lin''s group go on their own.


    And all the people in the hidden dragon group just walk around and have a look.


    Just when Lin ruofeng and others came to the crowded place, all of a sudden, Lin ruofeng felt something in his heart. He saw a cold light coming from the crowd.


    There''s a killer!


    In this crowded place, the killers are in trouble. It has to be said that the time chosen by the killers is very good.


    At the moment of the killer''s hand, Fu Yuanying has already noticed. However, he is still several people away from Lin ruofeng. Between him and Lin ruofeng, there are still several people blocking him. He can''t rescue at the first time.Can only watch Lin ruofeng face the killer.


    At this critical moment, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and suddenly cried out, "ouch, someone is going to kill me."


    His current identity is just an ordinary employee of Lin''s group. If he directly kills the killer, it will surely attract Fu Yuanying''s attention.


    Therefore, at this time, he can not show that he is a master.


    While shouting, Lin ruofeng suddenly fell back.


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, the dagger in the killer''s hand directly cut the clothes in front of Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s manipulation of the angle had already reached the peak. Therefore, the dagger just cut off Lin ruofeng''s clothes, but it didn''t hurt Lin ruofeng.


    However, in the eyes of others, Lin ruofeng seems to have been hurt.


    Just for a moment, Fu Yuan Ying had already roared, pushed away the crowd between him and Lin ruofeng, and made a bold move.


    "Bang!"


    A killer was hit on the chest by Fu Yuanying and fell to the ground with a scream.


    All of a sudden, it was only at this time that the tourists reacted and screamed and scattered. Soon, a large space was left.


    "Mr. Lin, are you ok?"


    Fuyuanying quickly lifted Lin ruofeng up from the ground.


    Lin ruofeng, this is the cash cow of the ASO family. If anything goes wrong with him, the signing of the contract tomorrow will be in vain.


    "OK, OK."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and looked at his chest. He said, "almost, almost, almost, I was cut open."


    "Just fine, it''s OK." Seeing that Lin ruofeng is not injured, but his clothes are cut, Fu Yuanying is relieved. If Lin ruofeng is injured, he can''t explain to the ASO family.

 Chapter 1014

    "It''s special!"


    After standing up, Lin ruofeng suddenly scolded, walked quickly to the killer, suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the killer''s face.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the killer''s nose bone was directly broken by Lin ruofeng''s foot.


    "I told you to kill me, I''ll trample on you!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and stepped on the killer''s head.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s feet, the killer''s face had already been trampled.


    Fuyuan Eagle opened his mouth, this is aunt country, even if Lin ruofeng was assassinated, but Lin ruofeng so unscrupulously step on the killer of aunt country, this is not appropriate.


    He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t dare.


    Because Lin ruofeng is a victim. If it were him, he would be angry.


    The key is that if he blocks, Lin ruofeng will be upset. Lin ruofeng won''t sign the contract tomorrow. He can''t bear the charge.


    After thinking about it, Fu Yuanying doesn''t stop Lin ruofeng, but calls asheng Weier in a hurry.


    After receiving the phone call from Fu Yuanying, Aso Weier was a little silent. For a long time, he said in a deep voice: "let him go. I''ll immediately mobilize people from ASO family to support me near Shinjuku. You have to guarantee his personal safety."


    At this juncture, he can only let Lin ruofeng act recklessly. After all, Lin ruofeng is the victim.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s action of beating the killer so violently fell into the eyes of aunt Guo, who did not know the truth, and then exploded.


    "What''s the matter? How can this Chinese be so arrogant? Is there any royal law to beat people in our country on the territory of our aunt country? Let''s go up and hit him. "


    An aunt country youth, roaring, rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    However, before he rushed to Lin ruofeng, he was grabbed by Fu Yuanying and lifted up.


    "Go away! It''s none of your business here! "


    Fu Yuan Eagle cold mouth.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    At this time, the ASO family''s reinforcements arrived, directly pushed the onlookers away and surrounded Lin ruofeng in the middle.


    "We are members of the ASO family. This Mr. Lin is a guest of the ASO family. This man on the ground is a killer who wants to kill Mr. Lin."


    Fuyuan Eagle cold mouth, explained.


    However, at this time, the infuriated aunt Chinese, no matter what the explanation of fuyuanying.


    They didn''t see the killer killing Lin ruofeng. What they saw was that Lin ruofeng beat their compatriots.


    "The Masheng family? What about the ASO family? Colluding with the Chinese and setting up your own compatriots, you are the disgrace of aunts. "


    "Yes! Strong resistance to the ASO family, after that, no longer buy any products under the ASO family industry


    "Today, if the ASO family doesn''t give an explanation, it''s not over."


    "Rush in, everyone. We have to give an account to our compatriots and bring down this hateful Chinese."


    In the crowd, it is obvious that someone is deliberately driving the rhythm and bewitching people.


    Don''t say, in this context, this kind of demagogic language can really play an extraordinary effect.


    Seeing that there was a riot in the crowd, at this time, Fuyuan Eagle suddenly rushed into the crowd with a cold hum and pulled out a young man hiding in the crowd.


    "You are the one who bewitches people and people!"


    Fu Yuan Ying stares at each other and opens his mouth coldly.


    "You, what are you doing? You let me go. "


    The young man who was caught by fuyuanying struggled and yelled, "compatriots, do you see? The people of the ASO family not only allow this Chinese to harm our compatriots here, but also deal with me now. Such ASO family is the traitor of our aunt country. "


    "That is, let''s rush and save our compatriots."


    In the crowd, there are so many responders that some people bewitch the people who attack the ASO family.


    "Well! You asked for it yourself. "


    Fu Yuan Ying snorted coldly and yelled, "if someone attacks us again, don''t blame us for fighting back."


    "Fight back? Haven''t you been bullying our own people? With so many of us, are you afraid that you will not succeed? I don''t believe it. Can you do what you want? "


    There is a radical aunt, the Chinese are really not afraid of the threat of fuyuanying, directly towards the front.


    "Well! If there is another shock, call me! "


    Fuyuanying is not ambiguous. Anyway, he and ASO have asked for instructions. His task is to protect Lin ruofeng''s personal safety.


    As for beating a few ordinary aunts, relying on the influence of the ASO family in aunts, it''s not a matter at all.


    Facts have proved that with strength, we can really do whatever we want.


    When more than a dozen fanatical aunts were knocked down, others began to fear and dare not rush up again."Mr. Lin, I think we''d better get out of here first."


    It''s not the way to go on like this. Fu Yuanying doesn''t want to let the situation develop further. He approaches Lin ruofeng and says.


    "Well - all right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, I''m leaving here. What about the employees of our Lin group later?"


    "Please rest assured about this."


    Fuyuanying vowed, "I will let people wait at the meeting point agreed before, and will never let any employee of Lin''s group have any accident."


    "Well - all right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then, under the protection of the ASO family, quickly left the scene.


    Although, as the party concerned, Lin ruofeng has left, this conflict has caused unimaginable impact.


    Especially, when someone sends the conflict picture to the Internet, the Internet is boiling.


    When the killer assassinated Lin ruofeng, it was so sudden that no one would think of it. Therefore, no one photographed what happened at that time.


    However, when Lin Ruo storm hit the killer, he was in full view of the public, so he was photographed by many people and posted to the Internet.


    In China, when such a video appeared on major websites and forums, it soon exploded all over the country.


    Lin ruofeng, in the land of my aunt''s country, beating people in my aunt''s country. It''s too relieving. Is there any wood?


    However, there is still something more relaxing behind. Lin ruofeng not only beat the people in aunt country, but also was protected by the people in aunt country. For the Chinese people, this is a good face for the country.


    On the Internet of Auntie country, however, there was a lot of scolding, among which the most scolding was the ASO family. All kinds of people scold the ASO family as traitors. They even collude with Chinese people and bully their own compatriots. As a result, there is an upsurge of boycotting the ASO family on the Internet.

 Chapter 1015

    When ASO only two learned that the situation has developed to such an uncontrollable situation, a mouthful of old blood gas, almost spewed out.


    His original intention was to protect Lin ruofeng. As a result, the ASO family has been boycotted by the island residents.


    However, he can''t blame Lin ruofeng for this. After all, Lin ruofeng is also a victim.


    "No, no!"


    When ASO was in a mess because of this incident, a servant suddenly rushed into the room in a panic, his face changed.


    "What''s the matter? Say


    Aso only two now very tired, impatient said, "flustered, what system?"


    "Masheng, Masheng Jun, yes, a group of people rush to the door. They, they want to ask for a voice."


    The servant said with fear.


    "What?"


    Aso only two "Teng", stood up from the seat.


    I didn''t expect that someone had come to the ASO family.


    At this moment, Aso only two thought of a lot, cold sweat, can not stop the flow down.


    As a matter of fact, it''s just a trivial matter in ordinary times. Unexpectedly, the situation has now reached this point.


    Obviously, there must be someone pushing the development of this matter.


    But ASO only needs to think about it and know that it must be the Koizumi family.


    Since Lin ruofeng attacked Koizumi, to his surprise, Koizumi has kept such a low profile that he has never sought revenge from Lin ruofeng.


    Until now, he suddenly realized that the target of Xiaoqun Jiba would be the ASO family.


    And the appearance of Lin ruofeng just provided him with an opportunity.


    Now, everything is under the control of the Koizumi family.


    Taking advantage of the blindness of the residents of aunt country, basically, the ASO family fell into a crisis of trust without a single soldier.


    This is a series of conjectures that he just made.


    And to prove that guess, it''s very simple.


    Thinking of this, Aso takes a deep breath, then picks up his mobile phone and calls Fu Yuanying.


    "Mr. ASO!"


    After fuyuanying got through, he said, "according to your request, Mr. Lin and others are now in a safe place."


    "I see."


    Ma Sheng said in a deep voice, "what''s the strength of the killer who assassinated Lin ruofeng?"


    "It sucks!"


    Fu Yuan Ying said in a low voice, "it can only be regarded as a new warrior."


    "Good! I see!"


    Masheng only two deep voice said, "protect him."


    After hanging up the phone, Aso only two no doubt, all this, it is Koizumi family set up a bureau, otherwise, Koizumi family, will not only send an entry-level warrior to assassinate Lin ruofeng.


    Similarly, the citizens of aunt country will not come to the ASO family so soon.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Aso only two gloomy face out of the room.


    While the ASO family is busy in front of the door of the ASO family because of the encirclement of the citizens of aunt country, Lin ruofeng and others are very comfortable drinking tea in a teahouse.


    Yunding teahouse is a famous teahouse not only in Jingdong City, but also in the whole aunt country. It is the property of Abe family, one of the five largest families in aunt country.


    "Bah! This shit tea tastes like horse urine. "


    Bai Xiaosheng took a sip of the tea and suddenly spat it out and said in a loud voice.


    "It really doesn''t taste good." Lin ruofeng also took a sip and said faintly, "compared with our country''s Wuyishan Dahongpao, it''s not a grade. Ah, it''s said that Yunding teahouse is the first teahouse in aunt''s country. Now it seems that it''s in aunt''s country. If it''s in our country, it''s estimated that the rhythm of closing down is minute by minute."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t close the door of their room on purpose. He didn''t kneel down to taste tea as his aunt did. He just sat there and said without fear.


    "What are you talking about? A group of ignorant Chinese, who can''t taste tea, just go away. "


    Just then, a cold hum came.


    The sound came from the opposite room.


    "Oh, who was talking just now?"


    Lin ruofeng was not happy. He raised his voice and said, "we spend money to drink tea here. What do you say is none of your business? What''s more, the tea itself is not so good, thanks to you as a treasure. "


    "Enough!"


    Then, the door of the opposite room opened, and a middle-aged man came out, staring at Lin ruofeng and others, and said, "don''t you have some money? What''s the big deal? "


    "Hey - don''t talk about money. It''s amazing."


    Lin ruofeng, with a smile, suddenly swept the tea set to the ground and said, "if you have money, you can do whatever you want. For example, if I smash this set of precious tea set, I''ll smash it. Do you think it''s great?""You, you tyrannical pig!"


    The middle-aged man was very angry. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and trembled.


    He is a senior fan of tea art. Seeing Lin ruofeng''s spoiling of good tea, he feels as angry as seeing the goddess arched by a pig.


    "Who do you say is a pig?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face sank, he stepped in front of the middle-aged man and slapped him impolitely.


    "Pa!"


    This slap, Lin ruofeng directly fan the middle-aged man staggered back, and then fell on the door, the wooden doors were knocked down, suddenly, the whole teahouse, a mess.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s making trouble? "


    At this time, several warriors rushed up.


    "It''s him. He hit people for no reason."


    The middle-aged man who was slapped on the ground by Lin ruofeng stood up, pointed to Lin ruofeng and cheered.


    "Making trouble in our Yunding teahouse, looking for death!"


    Several warriors fixed their eyes and saw that it was the Chinese who beat people, but it was their own compatriots who were beaten. Naturally, they turned to their own compatriots.


    So, a few warriors will come up to take people.


    "Stop it


    Just then, a low voice came, and the eagle appeared.


    His face is as gloomy as the bottom of a black pot. He just goes to the toilet. As a result, Lin ruofeng and others have conflicts with others.


    Fu Yuan Ying appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? No matter what misunderstandings there are, we should arrest him first. "


    A warrior said with a cold hum.


    "I''m Fu Yuanying, from the ASO family. This Mr. Lin is a guest of our ASO family. You can''t arrest anyone until the situation is investigated."


    Fu Yuanying has a gloomy face. His task is to protect Lin ruofeng. Naturally, Lin ruofeng will not be wronged.


    Speaking his name and from the ASO family, he just remembered the deterrent effect. As everyone knows, his words directly ignited these warriors.

 Chapter 1016

    Fuyuanying, he is a ninja who practices very hard, so he can have the strong strength now.


    However, because the cultivation is too hard, there is a lot to be lacked in the aspect of human sophistication.


    He thought, he said his name, the other party should know.


    As everyone knows, because of his low-key, and these are ordinary warriors, limited knowledge, so, do not know his name.


    How can these ordinary warriors be so yelled by an unknown person?


    In particular, fuyuanying also took out the ASO family to crush them.


    Is the ASO family great?


    Laozi are still members of Abe family.


    "No matter what kind of bullshit you are, Fuyuan eagle or Fuyuan cat, you collude with Chinese people to bully our compatriots. If you dare to stop us from arresting people, we will catch them together."


    A warrior said with a cold hum.


    "You dare!"


    Fuyuanying was so angry that he reported his name and family. As a result, these little warriors didn''t show any respect.


    In particular, it''s the biggest insult to him to say anything, whether it''s Fu Yuan Ying or Fu Yuan cat.


    As a master who can rank in the top 50 of the country, how can he be insulted by a few unknown villains?


    "What are we afraid of?"


    The newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. These warriors don''t know what is sacred about fuyuanying. They don''t talk nonsense immediately. They directly fight against fuyuanying and Lin ruofeng.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Fu Yuanying was very angry. Since the other side started first, he didn''t have to be polite. He immediately hit back.


    "Ah, the tavern hit the guests!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, with his huge body, rushes around in the teahouse. Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others cooperate with him. He also rushes around in the teahouse, seemingly avoiding the pursuit of those warriors, but actually doing something destructive.


    Originally, there were many people drinking tea in the teahouse. As a result, Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng and others rushed out of the room.


    After rushing out of the room, when I saw someone fighting, I suddenly became flustered.


    As a result, the chaotic teahouse has become more chaotic.


    Taking advantage of this chaos, the hidden dragon group of people impolitely began to smash up.


    When fuyuanying took down several warriors, he was dumbfounded.


    The whole teahouse is almost broken up by Lin ruofeng and others.


    Is the speed of destruction too fast?


    "Pooh! When I come to have a cup of tea, I will be discriminated against and bullied. Do you really think Lin ruofeng is a bully


    Lin ruofeng said cursing while smashing.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Lin, don''t be angry."


    Ruofulai said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened? Isn''t that middle-aged man making trouble? "


    Lin ruofeng said, "when we were drinking tea, we said that the tea was not good. As a result, we were scolded by the meddlesome middle-aged man, and then there was a conflict."


    "-"


    Fuyuan eagle is very speechless. How can it be a little bit bigger? Then it has developed to the present appearance.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Lin. don''t be angry. I''ll take care of this."


    Fuyuanying comforts Lin ruofeng and doesn''t want Lin ruofeng''s mood to be affected by this.


    "Ah -"


    at this time, a warrior stood up in great pain, pointed to fuyuanying and Lin ruofeng, and said, "dare to tear down this teahouse, you are finished."


    "Finished? Ha ha - "


    Fu Yuanying sneered," it''s just a teahouse, so what if it''s demolished? It''s just a little money. "


    With the support of the ASO family, let alone a teahouse, even if there are eight or ten, they will be demolished. What a big deal.


    "Lose money? Do you think a little money will solve the problem? "


    The warrior sneered and said, "do you know whose teahouse is? This is the Abe family teahouse!! I''ve already reported it to you. Just wait. "


    What?


    Abe family teahouse?


    Fu Yuanying''s eyes suddenly stare at his eldest brother. Although he is determined to practice, he also knows that among the five big families in aunt country, the Abe family is the most powerful.


    Because the Abe family has not only Shinji Abe, the most powerful warrior in the country, but also the Abe family at the top of the country.


    He would never have thought that the damaged teahouse would be the property of Abe family.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    He has to report this to the higher authorities.


    So fu Yuanying quickly picked up his mobile phone and called ASO Weier.


    At this time, Aso only two just deal with the siege of the ASO family, and his father Aso Yexiang severely reprimanded, in the heart of incomparable depression.At this time, fuyuanying called.


    Seeing the phone call from fuyuanying, Aso has a tremor in his heart. Shouldn''t it? What happened?


    No, it should not.


    Shaking his head, Aso only two heart prayer at the same time, or connected the phone.


    "Ma Shengjun, we, we seem to be in trouble again."


    Fuyuan Eagle began to speak with fear.


    Hearing what Fu Yuanying said, Aso only felt a roar in his head. What he was most afraid of was that something had happened.


    "What happened? Say


    Take a deep breath, restrain the inner confusion, Aso only two asked.


    "We, we almost demolished a teahouse."


    Fuyuanying tells ASO the whole story of what happened.


    "Well, you''re not to blame for this."


    Aso only two breathed a sigh of relief, said, "the most compensation teahouse just a little money, this is not a big deal."


    "No -"


    Fu Yuanying interrupted ASO Weier and said, "this teahouse belongs to Abe family."


    "It''s the Abe family!"


    Aso only two don''t think of the mouth, said, "no matter which family, lose money is not over? Oh, wait. Which family is it? "Abe family?"


    "PATA!"


    As soon as ASO shakes, his mobile phone falls directly to the ground, and his face turns white in a flash.


    Abe family!


    It''s the Abe family!


    This is a big deal!


    Although it is only a teahouse, it belongs to the Abe family. The nature of the matter is totally different.


    For big families like Abe and Aso, the size of an industry does not mean anything, but it is a symbol of the family.


    Although the teahouse is small in scale and has few assets, it has a completely different meaning because it belongs to the Abe family. Now, the teahouse is about to be demolished, which is tantamount to hitting the Abe family in the face.

 Chapter 1017

    At this time, Aso only two eyes black.


    The incident happened in Shinjuku before has not been dealt with yet. Now, it has provoked the Abe family. This is to make the ASO family into a place of eternal doom.


    What makes ASO the only two who want to vomit blood is that this time, it seems that Lin ruofeng and them are still victims.


    Nima''s, it''s not you who make trouble every time. In the end, it''s the ASO family that is involved.


    Originally, Aso only two think, and Lin group cooperation, that is to pick up a big bargain, the result, now it seems, that is the pit out of aunt blood.


    Now, before the agreement is signed, the ASO family has suffered a lot.


    "Ma Shengjun, are you still there?"


    At this time, falling on the ground of the mobile phone, came the sound of Fuyuan eagle.


    Take a deep breath, Aso only two picked up the phone from the ground, said: "you wait there, I''ll be right there."


    Things have happened, because it involves the Abe family. He has to deal with it in person. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, he may offend the Abe family.


    Now, the Koizumi family has made a mistake by taking advantage of the Shinjuku affair, and it is absolutely impossible to offend the Abe family at the same time.


    Hang up the phone, Aso only two to the fastest speed to leave home.


    At this time, in front of the teahouse, a Rolls Royce phantom came whistling and stopped in front of the teahouse with a beautiful tail flick. Then, a young man angrily stepped out of the car.


    Abe taro!


    This teahouse is the private property of Mr Abe.


    When he learned that the teahouse was about to be demolished, Abe came in a hurry.


    "Who? Who did it? "


    When he came to the teahouse, Abe''s eyes were terrible and he growled in a low voice.


    "Hello, Mr Abe, I''m fuyuanying."


    Fuyuan Eagle came forward with a flattering look on his face and said, "there is a little misunderstanding."


    "Lucky eagle?"


    Abe turned his eyes to fuyuanying, raised his eyebrows and said, "if I remember correctly, you should be from the ASO family, right?"


    "Yes, I am. I''m from the ASO family."


    Fu Yuanying nodded his head in a hurry. He was secretly happy. Since Abe knew him, he could communicate well.


    "Ha ha - come on, what''s going on here?"


    Abe said with a cold smile.


    At present, fuyuanying told Abe what happened completely.


    He didn''t dare to conceal anything, and he didn''t want to add any embellishment to it, because there were too many witnesses. As long as he pulled one at random, he knew what had happened.


    "Because of this, I demolished my teahouse?"


    After Fu Yuanying finished, Abe said coldly, "is your ASO family too overbearing?"


    "This is my teahouse, the face of Abe family. I know the quality of every pot of tea better than anyone else. Is it really worse than horse urine? Is this hitting my Abe family in the face? "


    "Secondly, a little misunderstanding, can tear down the teahouse like this, you tell me, it''s not intentional, do you believe that?"


    "This -"


    Fu Yuanying''s words suddenly stopped. He also felt that Lin ruofeng and others'' reaction was too extreme, as if they really meant to smash the teahouse on purpose.


    Looking at Fu Yuanying and Abe tairo talking Japanese there, Lin ruofeng couldn''t understand them. He went up and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "No, no problem."


    Mr. Fulin said, "don''t worry, I''ll be in a hurry."


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head and said, "one person does the work and one person does it. We can''t be angry at the teahouse. We''ll lose some money. We Lin''s group have nothing else but more money."


    Because Lin ruofeng speaks Chinese, he can''t understand it.


    "What is he talking about?"


    Asked Abe, with a sullen face, to an assistant next to him.


    "He said that he couldn''t be angry at the teahouse. One person should be responsible for everything."


    Abe''s assistant whispered.


    "Bageya road!"


    Abe was so angry that it was Lin ruofeng who deliberately smashed it. This really doesn''t pay attention to the Abe family.


    "How can you swear?"


    Lin ruofeng is very dissatisfied said.


    Of course, he knows who Abe is. He just pretends not to know.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll take care of the business here. You can go and have a rest first."


    Fuyuanying really vomites blood. Lin ruofeng comes here so suddenly to interrupt. He didn''t mean to make trouble.


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s about money. Just smash it with money. Lin''s group is not short of money!"When his assistant translated Lin ruofeng''s words to Abe, Abe''s anger broke out.


    Will Abe''s family be short of money


    Abe turned his eyes to fuyuanying, his face was extremely gloomy, and he said, "these people, recklessly provocative to our Abe family, today, they don''t want to leave here, do you ASO family still want to intervene in this matter?"


    "If you ASO family get involved, it''s that you can''t get along with our Abe family. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it."


    "If you, the ASO family, insist on interfering, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Now, are you staying or turning away?"


    Under Abe''s oppressive gaze, Fu Yuanying''s forehead exudes a layer of sweat.


    He doesn''t represent the ASO family.


    "3"


    "2"


    "1"


    just as Abe''s voice fell, a sports car raced in and finally stopped in front of the teahouse.


    Masheng only two came.


    "Ma Sheng is only two!"


    "Mr Abe!"


    Aso and Abe look at each other at the same time.


    It turned out to be Abe!


    Aso is the only one who is constantly complaining. He has always been at odds with Abe. If this teahouse belongs to the rest of Abe''s family, it''s better. It''s actually Abe''s, it''s in trouble.


    "Mr Abe, long time no see."


    Soon, Aso reacted and said hello to Abe with a wry smile.


    "Mr. ASO!"


    Abe raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "I knew you sent someone to make trouble in my teahouse. Why? Are you here to see the results? Did you achieve the desired effect? "


    "Misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding!"


    Masheng only two deep breath, said, "although, you and I did not before, but I will not deliberately find someone to smash your field, things, I already know."


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Aso said, "this Mr. Lin is a guest of our ASO family. He comes from China and has business contacts with our ASO family. I don''t know that this is your place. He was so excited that he destroyed your teahouse."


    "I don''t care if he did it on purpose or not."


    Abe said coldly, "if my teahouse has been damaged, we can''t just let it go. Otherwise, how can our Abe family gain a foothold in aunt country in the future?"


    "I''m really sorry about this."


    Aso only two said, "Mr Abe, no matter what kind of requirements you mention, we ASO family will try our best to meet. Mr Lin, from China, is an international friend. I hope Mr Abe will give me a face."


    "Ha ha - give you face? Is your face useful to me? "


    Abe raised his mouth slightly and said, "today''s matter can''t be settled like this. They must stay and give me an account."


    "So there''s no room to turn around?"


    Aso''s face was gloomy. Although the Abe family''s status in the country of aunt is slightly higher than that of the ASO family, there are still three brothers on top of Abe taro, so the possibility of becoming the head of the Abe family in the future is very small, but he is different. He has a great chance of becoming the head of the ASO family, and his future position will definitely surpass that of Abe taro.


    He has been humble, as a result, Abe taro did not give him any face, which made him extremely angry.


    "No!"


    Abe said with a disdainful smile.


    "Good! You forced me


    Aso only two also angry, loudly said, "Abe taro, I will put the words here today, Mr. Lin, that is a distinguished guest of our ASO family, I will not let him suffer any injustice, today, I am here, you don''t want to touch his hair."


    Aso''s only two words are very resolute and eloquent. With the fall of his voice, the atmosphere soon became tense.

 Chapter 1018

    I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Abe said coldly, "well, this time, if you challenge me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With a big wave of Abe''s hand, several figures came with a suffocating breath and finally stopped behind him.


    These people are all experts of Abe family. Although none of them is a rival of fuyuanying, together, they can stabilize fuyuanying.


    This is the trump card for Abe to be so calm and arrogant.


    "Ha ha - do you really think I came here alone?"


    Seeing that Abe''s trump card had already appeared, Aso gave a cold smile and clapped his hands.


    With the sound of his slapping, suddenly, several figures suddenly appear in Aso''s side.


    Ninja!


    Abe''s face is livid. No wonder Aso''s attitude is so tough today. It turns out that he has brought several ninjas, but they have not appeared in the dark.


    Now, Aso only two call, this has appeared.


    Abe can''t help thinking that if ASO only two didn''t call them out, in case of a fight, these ninjas in the dark would surely bring heavy losses to the warriors he brought.


    "It seems that you have come prepared."


    Abe snorted coldly and said, "good, Aso, I remember you! Let''s go


    Now, with these ninjas and fuyuanying, the warriors he brought can''t get any advantage at all. In this case, stay here and insult yourself.


    "No!"


    Aso only two cold mouth.


    Now that things have come to this point, Aso has let go. Since the contradiction can not be adjusted and he has offended Abe taro, there is no need for him to be too polite to Abe taro.


    When Abe leaves with several warriors, Aso turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    He wanted to smile, but his heart was so bitter that he couldn''t laugh at all.


    "Well, Mr. Aso, did you get into trouble again?"


    Lin ruofeng came to asheng Weier with a tangled look on his face and said, "I''m also very depressed. We didn''t do anything at all, so we were targeted by people in your country."


    "It''s nothing. It''s a small thing."


    Aso only two faces pulled out a very ugly smile, said, "in aunt country, there is nothing we ASO family can''t handle, don''t know Mr. Lin, also go to other places to play?"


    At this point, the ASO family has offended the Abe family and the Koizumi family, and even made the whole country boycott it, paying a heavy price.


    In any case, he will keep Lin ruofeng to sign the agreement tomorrow.


    No matter what happens next.


    Ma Sheng only two has made up his mind. This time, no matter how bad he is, he will follow Lin ruofeng, so that he won''t get into trouble again.


    "Forget it. I think we should go back to the hotel."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "we must not have seen the Yellow calendar before we set out to come to my aunt''s country, so no matter where we go, we will be targeted. In this case, I don''t believe it if we go back to the hotel honestly. If we don''t come out to play, is there anyone else looking for death?"


    Smell speech, Ma Sheng only two long sigh of relief, in the heart can''t help shouting, you are finally aware of this problem.


    "Well, well, let''s go back to the hotel now."


    Aso only two smile, said.


    So, led by ASO Weier, the group returned to the hotel.


    "Xiaofeng, you won''t, so you really decide to let it go?"


    In the hotel, Bai Xiaosheng asked, "and sign an agreement with the ASO family tomorrow morning?"


    "Ha ha - do you think I will sign an agreement with the ASO family?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "in order to revenge, the ASO family smuggled drugs into China and harmed the people. This account must be settled."


    "Before, it was just a little fight, but this evening, it''s the main play."


    All afternoon, Lin ruofeng and others have been playing cards and games in the hotel, which also makes Ma shengweier feel relieved.


    Although Lin ruofeng and others have offended the Abe family and Koizumi family, as long as they get the 2 billion yuan investment from Lin group, it''s all worth it.


    After all, there are contradictions among the five families.


    Now, it''s just that the conflict is more intense, that''s all.


    After dinner and night, nothing bothered him any more. Only then did ASO leave with a little song.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Li did the same, and once again let Fu Yuanying, who was responsible for protecting and monitoring Lin ruofeng, fall into an illusion."Well, brothers, tonight, let''s go to the big ticket, let the ASO family be doomed."


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    After Jiang Li changed their faces, they left the hotel quietly from their rooms.


    Yinghualuo villas, the most famous villas for the rich in the suburbs of Jingdong.


    The villas are all single family villas, built around an artificial lake.


    Here, there is a villa belonging to Mr Abe.


    Because he wants to manage his own industry, Abe will live in this villa most of the time, rather than return to the Abe family.


    At this time, in a room on the second floor of the villa, Abe is lying on the body of a little star, wantonly venting his anger.


    The thought of what happened at noon made him angry.


    Due to too much force, so that the whole bed is making a "creak" sound.


    He didn''t realize that death had come quietly.


    All sounds of silence, moonlight, such as water, fell on the artificial lake, sparkling.


    In the dark, dozens of shadows came to Abe''s villa like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Came to the front door of the villa, Lin ruofeng impolitely put a foot in the door of the villa.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the villa gate suddenly collapsed.


    "Who? Even breaking into the Abe family! "


    At this moment, several figures appeared in the hall whistling.


    This is just Abe''s residence. As a direct member of Abe''s family, Abe is protected by several powerful Bushi and Ninja, which is also reasonable.


    "Kill your men!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Because all of us have changed our appearance under Jiang Li''s skillful hand, we don''t have to worry about exposure at all. Of course, there is another reason to rush in so openly, that is, to blame the ASO family.

 Chapter 1019

    "You are looking for death!"


    A samurai drank heavily, holding a samurai sword, and rushed directly to Lin ruofeng.


    With the impact of the samurai, other people have also shot.


    "I don''t need to do it myself to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Just at the moment when Lin ruofeng opened his mouth, a cold light suddenly broke out in the void, and burst out a piercing cold light, sweeping through the warrior''s neck.


    "He -"


    the powerful warrior''s body stopped suddenly, his eyes were wide open, and he stared at the front inconceivably.


    I saw the front void, a figure slowly appeared.


    "Fuyuanying, it''s you


    The warrior covered his neck with his hand, and it was an incredible opening.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Xu Xiaoshan, who was transformed into a lucky eagle, said coldly, "if you offend our family, everyone will die!"


    "You - you are going to kill Mr Abe. You are waiting for the Revenge of the Abe family."


    The warrior hissed.


    "Ha ha - when we kill all of you, we will destroy all the cameras here. Who knows we did it?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said coldly, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to see it."


    As Xu Xiaoshan''s voice falls, the warrior''s body falls suddenly.


    Next, the battle was a one-sided massacre. Although the hidden dragon group didn''t play any powers, the gap between them was too big. They didn''t need any powers at all. The hidden dragon group could destroy all these warriors and ninjas.


    The battle was soon over.


    "You''re responsible for destroying the cameras here. I''ll go up there and kill Abe."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is cold.


    "Bang!"


    When he came to Abe''s room, Xu Xiaoshan kicked the door open.


    At this time, the room, only a woman hiding in a corner, trembling, and Abe Taro''s figure disappeared.


    "Where is Abe?"


    Xu Xiaoshan turned his eyes to the woman and spoke coldly.


    "In, in the closet!"


    Little star body curled up, very pale face, pointing to the wardrobe, the body is constantly shaking.


    When he came to the wardrobe, Xu Xiaoshan directly opened it. He saw that Abe was naked and hiding in a corner of the wardrobe. When he found that the person who opened the door of the wardrobe was "fuyuanying", he cheered: "fuyuanying, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "Abe taro, you are usually too arrogant. I am the ASO family. You can''t cause me."


    "You fuyuanying, I tell you, I have just sent a message to my family asking for help. You have only one way to go, that is to let me go, otherwise, you will die."


    Pointing to Xu Xiaoshan, Abe murmured.


    "Threaten me?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I was going to let you live a little longer. Unexpectedly, you called for help. It seems that I can only kill you."


    "As for the rescuers of your Abe family? Sorry, after we kill you, we will erase all traces here. No one will know whose hands you died in. "


    "Shua!"


    Words fall, Xu Xiaoshan mercilessly waved the dagger in his hand, ended Abe Taro''s life.


    "Ah


    When Xu Xiaoshan killed Abe, a woman''s scream came from behind.


    Xu Xiaoshan looked back and saw the little star hiding in the corner just now. Because he couldn''t accept Xu Xiaoshan''s killing Abe, he thought that Xu Xiaoshan would kill her too. In a moment of excitement, he jumped from upstairs.


    When he came to the window, Xu Xiaoshan looked down. On the concrete floor downstairs, the naked little star was lying in a pool of blood. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Xu Xiaoshan shook his head, no matter whether the little star is alive or dead, it doesn''t matter.


    He didn''t kill a man when he died.


    Not dead, just as a witness, proving that Abe was killed by "fuyuanying".


    "How''s it going? Are all the cameras broken? "


    After coming down from upstairs, Xu Xiaoshan asked.


    "Fuyuanjun, it''s all smashed. Don''t worry, we haven''t left any trace."


    Lin ruofeng said, "Hey, I dare to fight against our Masheng family. I don''t know what to do."


    "Well! This is the end of offending our ASO family! "


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a cold hum and poured dirty water on the ASO family.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng did not destroy all the cameras at all. Instead, they left a camera with a very secret location, recording everything that happened in the villa.


    "Well, let''s go back!"Xu Xiaoshan waved his hand and said.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Lin Ruo got up with a clear spirit and looked at the ground where Fu Yuanying was hiding. His mouth was light.


    "Mr. Lin, how was your rest last night?"


    When Lin ruofeng was still having breakfast, Ma shengwei''er came laughing.


    Thinking that the two sides would sign an agreement this morning, Aso was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    "I had a good sleep last night."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and asked, "Mr. ASO hasn''t had breakfast yet? Sit down together. "


    "Good! Ha ha - "


    after breakfast, under the leadership of ASO Weier, he came to the ASO family.


    In the reception hall, Aso only two put a contract in front of Lin ruofeng and said excitedly: "Mr. Lin, this is the contract we made. Have a look."


    Waiting for a long time, finally waiting until today, sentenced for a long time, finally realized the dream.


    At this time, Aso is extremely excited. He has already signed the contract. Now, if Lin ruofeng signs the ready contract, the agreement will come into effect. The ASO family will receive 2 billion capital investment from the Lin group.


    "Well - let me have a look." Lin ruofeng, who took over the contract from Ma Shengwei''s second-hand company, said, "the amount of this contract is relatively large, two billion yuan. Seriously, this is the largest amount that Lin''s group can take out at present. Because the amount is relatively large, I have to read every word in the contract. It may take a little time, and please understand me."


    "No problem, Mr. Lin. help yourself."


    Aso only two smile, for today''s agreement, he has been waiting for two days, do you still care about the time of one or two hours?


    This is the reason why a good meal is not afraid of being late.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng "seriously" looked at the contract.


    Although, his eyes, has been staring at the contract, but his heart is like a cat scratch. Why did the Abe family come? Haven''t the hidden cameras and Abe family forks been found yet? If that''s the case, it''s a dog in the sun!

 Chapter 1020

    Although, Aso only two self comfort also don''t care to wait for an hour or two, but when he really wait, but feel that time, incomparably long.


    As time goes by, Aso only finds out that Lin ruofeng is not looking at the contract. He just stares at the cover of the contract in a daze. Moreover, a meaningful smile is involved in the corner of his mouth.


    This is NIMA''s. I''ve been staring at the cover for more than ten minutes. Is the cover so good-looking?


    Ten minutes later, Aso could not stand it any more. He had to remind Lin ruofeng in a voice: "Mr. Lin, do you think we can see the contents of the contract?" However, Lin ruofeng was very serious and said: "don''t disturb me! As a person, I''m more concerned about the first sight. It''s the first thing to look at a woman, and it''s the same with a contract. If a woman looks more beautiful at first sight, I''ll like it. Similarly, if a contract looks more pleasant at first sight,


    then I''ll basically sign a contract directly. "


    Nima -


    Aso is about to break down. Are you the monkey invited Toby?


    The cover of the contract is not always long, what''s the difference?


    "Well, what do you think of the cover of this contract?"


    Aso only two deep breathing, only in this way, to ensure that he will not be angry.


    "I don''t think the cover is very good!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head seriously and said, "before, I said that I would sign a contract with you, but this cover, at first sight, is not so good."


    "-"


    ASO clenched his fist, took a deep breath and said, "how about I ask someone to change the contract cover?"


    "No!" Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "as I said just now, looking at the cover is like looking at people. Some people may not have the feeling of heart beating at the first sight, but after looking for a long time, you will find that there is a kind of addictive feeling. The more you look at it, the better it looks. So, I am looking for the inner beauty and fascinating place of the cover."


    "-"


    Aso has only two teeth, and he is about to curse his mother.


    "Ha ha - just be happy."


    In the end, Aso was numb.


    "Well, after my careful observation, the cover is really thought-provoking. The more I look at it, the better it looks."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and opens the contract.


    Next, there was a long wait.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng cursed in his heart. Are Abe''s family all stupid forks? Haven''t you killed me for so long?


    He''s almost finished reading the contract.


    "How''s it going? I wonder if Mr. Lin is dissatisfied with the contents of the contract? "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng has turned the contract to the last page, Ma Sheng only asks with a smile.


    "Well - I just had a glance, and basically there was no problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head and said, "however, what I saw just now is more general. I''ll look at it again carefully. After all, this is a two billion yuan capital injection, not a small project. If there is no problem, I will sign it directly."


    "It''s still early. You can rest assured that an agreement can be signed before noon."


    "No hurry, ha ha, no hurry, Mr. Lin, take your time."


    Even if the heart has been anxious as ants on the hot pot, but ASO only two will not urge Lin ruofeng at this point.


    Now it''s in the ASO family. If, after noon, Lin ruofeng still finds various reasons for not signing, then he has a thousand ways to torture Lin ruofeng and others.


    "As long as you''re not in a hurry."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile, then turned the contract to the first page again and looked at it.


    At last, his kung fu was up to his heart. When Lin ruofeng was about to finish reading it, suddenly, a roar came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Aso''s face changed, his voice seemed to come from the door of his family.


    "Boom!"


    Then, there was the roar of the motor.


    In Aso''s shocked eyes, an off-road vehicle, as crazy as a general, rampaged in the courtyard of Aso''s family.


    Who is this?


    At this moment, all members of the ASO family were shocked.


    There has always been a rule in the manor of the ASO family, that is, you can''t drive in the manor. As a result, some people are not only driving in the manor, but also so unscrupulous.


    "Who? Get out of here


    At this time, a loud shout came, like thunder. Then, a figure rushed to the crazy SUV like a big bird.


    "Fourth uncle, no matter who is coming, he will die!"


    Aso only two clenched his fist, very determined to open his mouth.Yasuo Aso, his fourth uncle, is a famous master in aunt country. He is more powerful than Fu Yuanying. The whole aunt country can rank in the top 30.


    "All the members of the Masheng family will die today!"


    However, at this time, a very terrible sound came. Then, the door of the SUV suddenly flew out of the body, spinning very fast, like a sky knife, toward Aso Yasan.


    Aso''s body was in the air. Although he didn''t have any help, he moved strangely for a distance. Then, the sole of his foot suddenly touched the door.


    The direction of the car door suddenly changed and shot towards a building.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the door rotated and inserted directly into the wall, splashing earth and stone.


    At the same time, the visitor once again yelled, like thunder, resounding through heaven and earth.


    "Buzz -"


    at this moment, as strong as Lin ruofeng and others, they all feel the "buzz" in their ears.


    Terrible, terrible!


    "Masheng Yasan, you die for me!"


    Come low drink, old voice, with endless murderous.


    "Bang!"


    Between the electric light and flint, the comer has already bullied him to the front of ASO Yasan. On the palm of his hand, the light is flashing, and a punch hits Aso Yasan''s chest.


    However, at the critical moment, Aso''s arm was horizontal in front of his chest, blocking the terrible blow.


    "Ah


    Aso Yasan screamed. Under the terrible blow of the bearer, his arms were smashed and fractured.


    This is not over, the other side''s fist, is really terrible, the fierce momentum is overwhelming squeeze.


    "Click, click!"


    Although, there are arms to resist, but, Aso Yasan or screamed to fly out, chest ribs, do not know how many broken.


    At this moment, the ASO family, all changed color. Aso Yasan, in the ASO family, is second only to the two absolute masters of the patron saint. As a result, in front of the visitors, he can''t insist on a move.

 Chapter 1021

    At this moment, the people of ASO family are as pale as ashes!


    Who is this?


    It''s going straight to the family!


    This is something that has never happened since the ASO family left behind.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the talent like javelin fell on the ground, in the moment when the talent fell on the ground, the whole ASO family was shaking.


    This is an old man, different from the general aunt country''s short stature. This old man is very tall, which is not too much to describe.


    A simple gray clothes, so stand there, the breath of natural outside, like an ancient magic mountain as terrible.


    At this time, on the old man''s face, his eyes twinkled with a terrible light, extremely cold. Everywhere his eyes went, people in the ASO family felt cold all over and unconsciously bowed their heads.


    Who is this?


    No one in the ASO family knows.


    Aso Yexiang, although shocked by the other party''s terrible breath, still hardened his head and asked in a deep voice: "who is your excellency? Why do you want to make trouble with my family and hurt the people of my family? "


    "Ha ha, ha ha --"


    the crowd laughed wildly, and the voice was like a bell, "what? My husband Abe has not been born in 20 or 30 years, so no one knows me? "


    Shinji Abe?


    At this moment, Aso wild Xiang, face changed!


    Shinji Abe, a fierce man of his great grandfather''s time, has already passed the age of 100 years. There is only one Shinji Abe left in his great grandfather''s generation.


    What''s more frightening to Aso''s heart is that Shinji Abe, who is recognized as the first warrior in the whole aunt country, is hard to meet an opponent.


    He has not appeared in front of the world for 30 years, so that everyone has forgotten him.


    Unexpectedly, 30 years later, when it first appeared, it caused havoc in the ASO family.


    "Mr Abe!"


    Asano said respectfully, "I don''t know where our family offended our predecessors. Please make it clear."


    "What has offended me? Ha ha - "


    Shinji Abe laughs and says," are you the ASO family bullying me? How dare you kill my great grandson, Abe taro? "


    "What? Is Abe dead? It''s impossible


    Aso only two exclaimed, yesterday, he and Abe taro had a serious conflict, did not expect, today, Abe taro died.


    "Impossible?"


    Abe turned his eyes to Aso, and said in a cold voice, "you little son of a bitch, who killed my great grandson, are you brave enough to be a man in my aunt''s country?"


    "Mr Abe, even if I have conflicts with Mr Abe, I am not stupid enough to kill him, am I?"


    Masheng shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha - death doesn''t admit it, does it?"


    Abe laughed and said, "now, I''ll show you the evidence! I don''t see how you can argue! "


    At the moment, Shinji Abe showed the pictures from a camera that Lin ruofeng and others deliberately left behind in front of the public.


    Seeing what happened in the video, the ASO family were shocked. Then, all of a sudden, they turned their eyes to fuyuanying.


    "It''s, it''s fake. It''s impossible."


    Fu Yuan Ying looks very pale. He didn''t leave Lin ruofeng''s room last night. How can he kill people?


    What''s more, it was Abe who killed him?


    However, what happened to this video?


    "Fake? Ha ha - "


    Shinji Abe laughs and says," you tell me, the person in this video is not you? "


    Anyone who watched the surveillance video thought that it must be fuyuanying.


    "It''s not me!"


    Fu Yuanying''s brain is blank. He doesn''t understand how there can be such a surveillance video. If he can''t produce evidence, the fact that he killed Abe will be confirmed by the presence of the surveillance video.


    At this time, Fu Yuanying had a flash in his head and said in a loud voice, "it''s not me. Last night, I watched Mr. Lin in his room all night. Ah, no, it''s to protect him! I haven''t left Mr. Lin''s room these nights. "


    "What?"


    Fuyuan Eagle words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly angry, pointing to ASO only two big shout, "well, Aso only two, thanks to I believe you so much, you even sent someone in my room to watch me."


    He threw his pen and contract on the table. Lin ruofeng said, "I''m wrong. I want to cooperate with you despicable people. You really let me down."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink and took the lead out of the room.


    Ma Sheng is only two silly eyes. Today, Lin ruofeng is about to sign. As a result, this completely unexpected thing happened.Now, he can only watch Lin ruofeng and others leave without any obstruction.


    For him, for the ASO family, the cooperation with Lin ruofeng is no longer important.


    What is important is that the ASO family is likely to face extinction due to the death of Abe taro.


    After leaving the ASO family, Lin ruofeng quickly ordered the people of Lin''s group to go back first, while the people of Yinlong group stayed.


    So far, everything has been going very well, in full accordance with his planned development.


    Now, Shinji Abe has appeared. When the ASO family is facing the disaster of extinction, Aso Musashi, another protector of the ASO family, must not stand by.


    If they are both defeated, it''s a great chance for the hidden dragon team.


    If ASO Musashi and Shinji Abe can be killed at the same time, the strength of the alliance will be dealt a fatal blow.


    Although it''s very risky to stay, after this village, there will be no shop. It''s hard to kill Shinji Abe and Musashi ASO because of their bravery.


    "Monkey, it''s up to you to monitor the development of the situation!"


    Lin ruofeng and others left quickly, but let Xu Xiaoshan stay invisible and pay close attention to the development of the situation.


    If things don''t go as he thinks, then they leave the country as soon as possible.


    After Lin ruofeng and others left, there was a tense atmosphere in the manor of the ASO family.


    "Mr Abe, I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    The head of the ASO family, Aso Yexiang, said, "I''m sorry for the death of my great grandson. But last night, fuyuanying didn''t leave."


    "Ha ha - misunderstanding, with video as evidence, is this also a misunderstanding?" Abe snorted coldly and said, "since your ASO family sheltered fuyuanying, it''s enough to show that it''s the order given by your ASO family. Fortunately, there is a hidden camera to take pictures of everything that happened. Up to now, you still don''t admit it. That''s the case,


    well, from today on, the ASO family will be removed from the country of aunt."


    Words fall, a very fierce breath, suddenly burst out from Shinji Abe. After that, Shinji Abe went directly to kill Fu Yuanying!

 Chapter 1022

    No matter whether it''s the order of the ASO family or not, the killer is fuyuanying. Therefore, the first person Shinji Abe wants to kill is him.


    In the face of the breath of terror Shinji Abe, fuyuanying, even if he is the top 50 in the country, there is no chance of winning.


    Therefore, at this time, Fuyuan eagle''s face was extremely ugly.


    For the first time, his body escaped into the void.


    But it''s not going to do anything.


    Shinobi, because he will not be completely invisible through any of the formation of him.


    "Die


    Shinji Abe appeared in front of Fuyuan eagle. With a move in his hand, a samurai sword appeared in his hand, and then he split toward Fuyuan eagle.


    Suddenly, a very terrible knife roared, as if to completely split the whole world.


    However, at this time, Fuyuan Eagle suddenly felt a strong suction coming from behind. Under this suction, his body could not help but gallop behind him.


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, the knife stick to Fu Yuanying''s head and chop down. Fu Yuanying, with the help of the people behind him, narrowly avoided Abe''s killing move.


    "Mr Abe, please show mercy."


    I do not know when, a short, but extremely stocky old man appeared, he, in this critical moment, saved the Fuyuan eagle.


    "ASO Musashi, you finally show up!"


    Abe stood up with a samurai sword and looked at ASO Musashi calmly, as if expecting him to appear.


    "The Masheng family, faced with disaster, had to go out." Aso Musashi''s face is extremely dignified, staring at Shinji Abe, not only because Shinji Abe is recognized as the first master in China, but also because Shinji Abe was a man of his father''s age, living until now, with the accumulation of years, his understanding of sabre art and fighter plane has far surpassed him.


    "Senior Abe, I am extremely sorry for the death of my great grandson."


    Aso Musashi said, "however, I think there is something strange about this matter. Please ask Abe to give us ASO family a little time, and we will give you a satisfactory explanation. If the man is really killed by fuyuanying, then I will definitely not tolerate him."


    "No need!"


    Abe spoke faintly and said, "the surveillance video has photographed everything that happened. Moreover, the lucky little star has also awakened, confirming that the person who killed my great grandson is Fu Yuanying."


    "ASO Musashi, for the sake of your dead father, I don''t want to kill you and hand over fuyuanying and ASO Weier. I''m not involved in the ASO family."


    "No way!"


    However, Aso Musashi resolutely refused, not to mention that it was not ASO who instructed Fu Yuanying to kill Abe taro. Even if it was, he could not have given his own grandson away.


    "Impossible? So you''re determined to do it with me? "


    Shinji Abe''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes were sharp as a conspiracy, staring at ASO Musashi.


    "Mr Abe, you used to be my father''s best friend. Naturally, I don''t want to fight with you."


    Aso Musashi said humbly, "I know the pain of losing my son better than anyone else. I have five grandchildren in my life. However, three of them are no longer here. I can''t bear the pain of losing my son again. Therefore, please understand Abe."


    "Ha ha - it''s useless to say more. Let''s fight for it."


    Shinji Abe took a step forward, and the fury broke out. Standing there, his clothes were windless, and his breath was extremely strong. He said in a cold voice, "today, let me see where you, the genius in your father''s words, have grown up!"


    "Since Mr Abe ordered me, I will give my life to accompany a gentleman."


    Aso Musashi''s face is extremely serious. Standing there, although he is short, his terrible breath is no less than Shinji Abe.


    Although Shinji Abe is known as the first master of Auntie country, he is not weak either.


    On the other hand, he is younger than Shinji Abe, so he is confident of the first World War.


    We don''t want to kill the enemy, we just want to protect ourselves.


    "Kill


    Shinji Abe roared, a terrible burst of energy, blessing in his hands of the samurai sword, low roar, hands of the samurai sword toward ASO Musashi force split away.


    Long awn like a white pitching, incomparably attractive.


    "Roar!"


    Aso Musashi also roared and made a move. A curved Ninja knife appeared in his hand. He held it high above his head and chopped at Shinji Abe.


    "Boom!"


    Samurai sword and ninja sword split together, there was a big explosion of energy, terrible energy like a mushroom cloud around wantonly diffuse.


    Although the people of the ASO family are tens of meters away from each other, they are still under the fluctuation of this energy. Several people are spewing blood and retreating. One or two faces are extremely shocked.It''s horrible!


    They are so far away that they have been affected. It can be imagined how much impact they have suffered.


    Murmur came at the same time, and then, Aso Musashi and Shinji Abe swayed, then, retreated behind.


    Each step of the two people''s fall will leave a clear footprint on the ground, and cracks on the ground around the footprint, like cobwebs, look shocking.


    Shinzo Abe, after three consecutive steps back, stopped.


    Aso Musashi, on the other hand, took seven or eight steps in a row before stopping.


    Obviously, this time, Shinzo Abe will have a certain advantage in a positive confrontation. However, this advantage is not overwhelming, and it is not a simple thing to defeat Musashi ASO.


    "Yes, there is the wind of father!"


    Abe looked at ASO Musashi and said in a deep voice, "however, you alone are not enough to stop me. If you go on fighting, you will surely die!"


    "Not necessarily!" After the fight, Aso Musashi found that the gap between himself and Shinji Abe was not as big as he thought, and his confidence increased greatly. With a long smile, he said, "senior Abe, I admit that my strength is a little weaker than you, but don''t forget that I am younger than you. As long as I can resist your attack, my advantage of being young will be reflected At that time, it''s not sure who will win. "


    "Well! You are as conceited as your father Abe snorted coldly and said, "well, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big. Here, the place is too small. Dare you fight with me elsewhere?"

 Chapter 1023

    "Why not?"


    Aso Musashi laughs. He can''t wait.


    Just now, they just made a simple test of the real and the false, but they haven''t broken out the strongest fighting power yet.


    If they break out with the strongest fighting power, no matter who wins or loses in the end, it must be the ASO family who is unlucky.


    It is estimated that under the two men''s fighting, they are full of vigor and will cause unimaginable damage.


    Now, Abe Jiner proposes to fight in other places, which is exactly what ASO Musashi wants.


    At present, Aso Musashi roared out of the family manor like a gust of wind, while Shinji Abe coldly looked at ASO only two and Fu Yuanying, and coldly said: "even ASO Musashi can''t save you!"


    Then Abe followed ASO Musashi.


    When ASO Musashi and Shinji Abe left, the ASO family looked at each other.


    "Father, what should we do now?"


    Aso only two, complexion matchless pale, turn the vision to ASO wild Xiang, ask a way.


    "Tell the alliance about it immediately!"


    Masheng Yexiang said in a deep voice, "my father is the only remaining protector of our Masheng family. We can''t let any accident happen to him. I think after the alliance knows about this, it will stop him for the first time."


    "Lucky Eagle!"


    Aso Yexiang gave a low drink.


    "Yes


    Fuyuanying came quickly.


    "Tell me honestly, Abe, did you kill him?"


    Aso asked in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    Fuyuanying shook his head decisively and said, "last night, I didn''t leave Lin ruofeng''s room at all. I''ve been monitoring him. If there is any empty words, the sky will strike thunder."


    "I don''t believe you did it, either."


    Masheng Yexiang said in a deep voice, "someone must be posing as you, and then blame us Masheng family."


    "Could it be from the Koizumi family?"


    Aso only two eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said, "we just had a dispute with the Koizumi family."


    "The Koizumi family is not ruled out."


    Aso Yexiang said, "however, I suspect that it was the Chinese who did it."


    "Did the Chinese do it?"


    Aso is only two in a daze.


    "Yes! Nine times out of ten, it''s the Chinese. " Masheng Yexiang said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, for the first time, when there was an accident in Beihai base, the person who rescued Lei Hu, the dragon soul member, was Yi Rong who entered the underground prison like several guards. This is the person who cheated the underground prison. Therefore, in China, there must be Yi Rong''s talent."


    "In this way, the Chinese people will change their looks and become you. Then they will kill Abe and deliberately frame the blame on our ASO family. The purpose is to make both our ASO family and Abe family lose."


    "Similarly, this time the accident happened in Jingdong base, it must have been done by the Chinese people, because the other side has a master who can change looks, so they are haunted. Even if the enemy is standing in front of you, you may not know."


    According to the analysis of Yasheng Yexiang, the faces of Yasheng Weier and fuyuanying changed.


    "Well, this is just my one-sided analysis. The most urgent task now is to tell the alliance about this first."


    Masheng Yexiang said, "this kind of thing, in the phone for a while and a half can not say clearly, fuyuanying, now you go to the alliance with the fastest speed, report this matter to the high level of the alliance."


    "Well, I see!"


    Fuyuanying nodded, turned around and galloped away towards the outside of Masheng''s family.


    A few minutes later, when he passed a small forest, a frivolous voice suddenly came: "Fu Yuanjun, where are you going?"


    "Who?"


    Fuyuan eagle''s steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly turned to the direction of the sound.


    "It''s me. You''ve been watching for three days. Why? Forget me so soon? "


    Lin ruofeng put his hands in his mouth and wandered out of the woods.


    After receiving a message from Xu Xiaoshan that fuyuanying is going to the Renwu alliance to report the private fight between Abe and ASO Musashi, Lin ruofeng decides to stop fuyuanying on the way.


    Now, Shinji Abe and Musashi ASO fight privately. Lin ruofeng does not allow anyone to disturb them.


    He''s still waiting to pick up his head when both of them are defeated.


    "Lin ruofeng, it''s you!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng appear here, Fu Yuanying looks very gloomy and says, "didn''t you leave?"


    "No hurry, no hurry!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "these days, thanks for your protection, I don''t want to stay here. I want to thank you very much."


    "No!"


    Fu Yuan Ying coldly opened his mouth and said, "I''m in a hurry now, so I won''t be with you. Please help yourself.""Oh, don''t worry."


    However, he said, "don''t worry, what''s the matter with Lin ruofeng?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng blocking his way, Fu Yuanying said coldly, "who are you?"


    Now it''s obvious that Lin ruofeng dares to stop him alone. Obviously, there is a big problem.


    "I''m an ordinary employee of Lin''s group."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you monitored me for three days, didn''t you find out?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Fu Yuan Ying hummed coldly and suddenly pushed his palm to Lin ruofeng.


    "If a gentleman talks but doesn''t do anything, you are not a gentleman."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was smiling, but when he took the hand, it was not ambiguous at all. In the face of Fu Yuanying''s palm, he clapped it like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, their palms collided.


    Fu Yuan eagle''s face suddenly changed. He felt that from the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand, there was an unparalleled power, incomparable fury.


    "Poof!"


    Strength into the body, blessing round Eagle face a flush, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out.


    "Who are you?"


    Fu Yuan Ying''s face is extremely startled. He is a master who has been famous for a long time in his aunt''s country. As a result, he was hurt by Lin ruofeng.


    Although he was injured partly because he didn''t try his best, it also reflected Lin ruofeng''s extraordinary performance.


    "I''m the one you''ve been looking for."


    Lin ruofeng smiles. He doesn''t mind talking with Fu Yuanying to delay time.


    "It''s you


    Fuyuan eagle''s body was shocked and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Are you the ones who destroyed the Jingdong base and Beihai base?"


    Fuyuanying was so shocked. Unexpectedly, the whole aunt country and the whole country were looking for people to become the guests of ASO family, and also caused all kinds of things.


    This really surprised Fu Yuanying.


    "Yes, it''s us!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously.


    "So it''s you who impersonate me, kill Abe taro, and blame the ASO family?"


    Fuyuan Eagle asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, you are right!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Now Shinji Abe and Musashi ASO are fighting. I don''t allow anyone to disturb them."

 Chapter 1024

    "Fuyuanying, as long as you stay here honestly and don''t go anywhere, I won''t do anything to you."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "of course, if you insist on leaving, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Ha ha - I''ll see how you can be rude."


    Blessing round Eagle low drinks a, suddenly toward Lin ruofeng impact and come.


    Since Lin ruofeng dares to intercept him here, it shows that Lin ruofeng is quite sure to keep him.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is the only one, so he must break through Lin ruofeng''s block, and can''t let Lin ruofeng and other people join hands to deal with him.


    In the face of the impact of Fuyuan eagle, Lin ruofeng smiles and launches the immortal body.


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng''s body was covered with golden light, which set off his extraordinary power.


    "Die


    Fuyuanying drinks, and the Ninja knife in his hand plunges directly into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    Secretly monitoring Lin ruofeng for three days, he didn''t find that Lin ruofeng is a super master. Is the acting level too good?


    "Hey -"


    Lin ruofen gave a soft drink and suddenly bent toward the rear. He dodged the other side''s Ninja knife and cut it off.


    The target is the wrist where the eagle holds the dagger.


    Fuyuan Eagle flashed back his palm, then his body burst back.


    This palm was not cut at Fuyuan eagle''s wrist, but on the back of his ninja knife.


    "Click!"


    The Ninja knife in fuyuanying''s hand was snapped by Lin ruofeng. There was a crack in the body of the Ninja knife, and then it turned into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Just one palm, Lin ruofeng broke the ninja sword in fuyuanying''s hand.


    Seeing that the Ninja Dao is not safe, Fu Yuanying is decisive enough to throw the remaining part of the Ninja Dao and the handle towards Lin ruofeng.


    The distance between them was close. In the blink of an eye, half of the Ninja knife came to Lin ruofeng.


    Critical moment, Lin ruofeng decisive hand, a grasp in the Ninja knife.


    Suddenly, the red blood flowed along the blade.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the other palms of the two men bombarded each other and retreated a few steps.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Lin ruofeng stepped back three steps and then stopped, while Fu Yuanying stepped back dozens of steps in a row.


    Release the palm, the half of the Ninja knife fell to the ground, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s palm is still bleeding, he just removed a cloth strip from his body and simply bandaged the wound.


    This little injury is not in the way at all.


    Although he suffered a little injury, he abandoned Fu Yuanying''s ninja sword. Relatively speaking, Lin ruofeng made a lot of money.


    "Come again!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and took the initiative to attack Fu Yuanying.


    Fuyuan''s beak is light, and his body suddenly disappears in the fast running.


    Ninja, hiding in the dark, give the enemy a fatal blow at any time, this is the normal ninja fighting routine.


    However, in front of Lin ruofeng, this is doomed to tragedy.


    He thought that he had a perspective eye and was naturally restrained from Ninja.


    Standing in the same place, Lin ruofeng looks very serious, as if he is seriously on guard against fuyuanying, but in fact, he has found that fuyuanying is slowly approaching him from the oblique thorn.


    Soon, Fuyuan Eagle came two meters away from him.


    It''s really hard to guard against such a short distance, suddenly under the outbreak, fleeting.


    However, just when fuyuanying was ready to storm, Lin ruofeng suddenly took the lead.


    A golden pitching burst out from the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand. The target was the Fuyuan eagle in the spikes.


    Fu Yuan Ying''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, before he did, Lin ruofeng found his position. He was shocked. How did he do it?


    At this time, Fuyuan eagle had no time to attack Lin ruofeng. He had to avoid Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s big golden pitching, Fuyuan Eagle galloped to one side.


    "Still want to go? You''d better stay! "


    Lin ruo''s storm, with a shout and a step out, appeared in the direction of Fuyuan eagle''s escape. The golden spots on his fist flashed and roared to Fuyuan eagle.


    At this time, Fu Yuanying was shocked. Lin ruofeng was so prepared to judge the direction of his escape. This ability is terrible.


    At this time, his body is in the forward momentum. If he stops, he will be hit by Lin ruofeng''s pitching.


    In desperation, he could only maintain the same posture of rushing out. Then, his whole strength converged on his fist and struggled with Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists bombarded together like comets hitting the earth, making a thunderous sound. The ripples of energy spread around, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in a frenzy, churning the nearby branches into powder and flying around."Tengtengteng!"


    Fu Yuanying kept retreating. At this time, his whole arm was convulsing. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng''s strength would be so violent.


    He is an expert who can rank in the top 50 in the country of auntie. As a result, he fell behind in the competition of hard power.


    No wonder Lin ruofeng and his group can break into Beihai base and Jingdong base twice and retreat completely. Even now, the Renwu alliance can''t even find their shadow.


    It seems that it is not only because they are good at transvesting, their strength is very terrible.


    If everyone in this group is as powerful as Lin ruofeng, it''s a weakened version of the dragon spirit.


    "Ah


    Fu Yuanying yelled and his body disappeared again. He really couldn''t understand why Lin ruofeng could find his whereabouts. Was it the air fluctuation caused by the action?


    This time, after the body disappeared, Fuyuan Eagle became smart, no longer moving fast, but stepping gently.


    Such a gentle step, although there will still be fluctuations in the air, but that kind of fluctuations, almost negligible, he did not believe, in this case, Lin ruofeng can also find him.


    Then, however, something frightening happened.


    Lin ruofeng killed him straight.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    Fuyuan eagle was so shocked that he had to bite his teeth to meet him.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "in this world, no matter what is mutual, you can hide the body, there are naturally can find your invisible magic, you are very unfortunate, met me, and I, have perspective eye."


    Lin ruofeng''s violent hand, driving the spread of golden energy around his body, opened his mouth to attack Fu Yuanying psychologically.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and Fu Yuanying''s body suddenly shook.


    Perspective eye, this is the killer of ninja.


    Ninja, the reason why powerful, difficult, because you can use the terrain to cover the body, to achieve the effect of stealth, thus surprise attack.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has perspective eyes, which can be said to restrain Ninja''s most powerful advantage. Unless his strength exceeds Lin ruofeng too much, he is not his opponent at all. One side is calm, the other side is panicked, and Lin ruofeng''s strength is not weaker than fuyuanying. The result is very clear.

 Chapter 1025

    "Bang!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity, and his fist filled with golden mysterious energy factor bombards the chest of Fuyuan Eagle like a meteorite, making Fuyuan eagle''s chest completely collapse.


    "Die


    Now the whereabouts can''t have any exposure, so, Lin ruofeng won''t let any accident happen, directly a fist, blasted Fu Yuanying''s head.


    After killing fuyuanying, Lin ruofeng drags his body into the woods, cleans the battlefield and leaves quickly.


    At this time, the rest of the hidden dragon group, with the sign of Xu Xiaoshan, came to the entrance of a valley, and then hid.


    They dare not enter the valley, because the battle in the valley is too violent, the terrible energy swept, even if they are involved in it, it is very dangerous.


    Aso Musashi and Shinji Abe are both the top five experts in the country of auntie. They have achieved the ultimate combat power, which is extremely terrible.


    "You said, Aso Musashi and Shinji Abe are so strong, even if they are both defeated, do you think we can kill them?"


    Staring at the entrance of the valley, Wang Bo whispered.


    "Well, I''m not sure."


    Jiang Li thought about it and said, "the battle of trapped animals is often the most terrible, especially the fight back before death. Therefore, I don''t have much confidence."


    "You don''t have faith, but I do!"


    At this time, a very insipid voice came. Lin ruofeng''s face was calm and came step by step.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re back. How are you? Have you killed fuyuanying? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, Meng Yanfeng asks in a hurry.


    "That''s bullshit."


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "look at the old well that he came to. How could he not even win a little lucky eagle? How can we be the leader of our hidden dragon team if we can''t even make a lucky eagle


    "I''m very glad that monkey''s flattering skill is getting better and better."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and then said seriously, "last time I came to Aunt country and made a big noise in Beihai base, who did we kill?"


    "Ma Sheng Tai Yi!"


    "ASO Taiyi, one of the two guardians of the ASO family, is strong enough to rank in the top five of the whole aunt country. However, even ASO Taiyi in its heyday is not killed by us?"


    "At that time, the number of psionic cells in your body awakened to 7% or 8%. Now, the number of psionic cells in your body has awakened to 10%, and your strength has skyrocketed. Once again, when you meet ASO Taiyi in its heyday, do you have the confidence to kill them?"


    "Yes!"


    everyone nodded. Although the enemy is strong, they are not weak.


    "That''s it." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "since we are not afraid of ASO Taiyi in his heyday, are we afraid of two old men who are both defeated? If we can''t even deal with the two old men who are both defeated, it''s better to dissolve the hidden dragon group directly, and don''t come out to shame


    show up. "


    "Yes, we have the strength."


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "if we can kill Shinji Abe and Musashi Aso, what kind of glory will it be? It''s bound to be a big blow to the morale of the alliance and see what else they have to face. "


    "Kill them, you must kill them!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his fist excitedly and said, "as long as you kill them and extract their powers, I can create another one with their powers. At that time, the strength of our hidden dragon group will go up a new level."


    Lin ruofeng''s simple words aroused the morale of the people.


    Seeing that everyone''s fighting spirit was already high, Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously: "we should remember that we are the hidden dragon group. Although we have not yet made a figure in the world, we have this strength. From now on, our hidden dragon group will not be afraid of any challenges."


    "Now, the Dragon Spirit has dispersed, and we need the hidden dragon group to stir up the beam. We need to let those organizations in the world know that although the Dragon Spirit has fallen, there is still our hidden dragon group. We in the world can''t underestimate Huaxia!"


    "So, in this war, we must fight! If the other side loses both sides, it''s perfect. Even if the other side doesn''t lose both sides, then we have to fight, because we have the strength. "


    Lin ruofeng''s words are very light, but in the hearts of all people, they are incomparably passionate, incomparably sonorous and powerful.


    Yes, they are soldiers and should be fearless.


    Go with the iron horse, return the body!


    Battlefield is the best destination for soldiers!


    "Well, everyone will adjust their state to the best, next, to meet us, it will be a tragic battle!"Lin ruofeng light mouth, then, sitting on a big Bluestone, let his mood slowly calm.


    At this time, the battle in the valley continued.


    Shinji Abe and Musashi ASO have made a real fire. Although the strength of Musashi Aso is weaker than Shinji Abe, as he said, he is younger than Shinji Abe, and youth is capital.


    Therefore, although Shinzo Abe has a slight advantage in the battle between the two, this advantage is not fatal.


    "Mr Abe, do you really want to continue fighting with me?"


    Aso Musashi''s face is gloomy and his voice is heavy.


    He holds a ninja knife in one hand and covers his stomach with the other.


    There, blood has already soaked clothes, there is a long wound, was injured by Shinji Abe.


    Similarly, Shinji Abe was also injured. His wound was on his thigh, a long knife wound. His skin and flesh had been turned out. It looked shocking.


    "Go on! Avenge my great grandson


    Shinji Abe''s eyes twinkle with hatred. His great grandson was killed. If he can''t bring the murderer to justice, where is the dignity of the Abe family?


    "Mr Abe, please calm down." Aso Musashi said, "it''s very strange to make your great grandson die. It''s undeniable that there are contradictions between our two families, but this kind of contradiction is not a day or two. How can people in the ASO family suddenly kill your great grandson for no reason? I think we are all being used by some


    people. "


    "Don''t talk to me about those big things!" Abe Jin Erhong looked at him and roared, "I only believe what I see. The killer is Fu Yuanying. If you asheng family are not guilty, why do you stop me from killing him? It''s no use saying more. Today, either you or I will die! "

 Chapter 1026

    "Mr Abe!"


    Aso Musashi was angry and yelled, "you are the elder. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Well, don''t you want to fight? Then today, I''ll fight with you to have a good time! At the end of the day, are you dead or am I dead


    "Shua Shua!"


    Aso Musashi is angry, crazy hand, continuous toward Shinzo Abe cut out more than a dozen knives, suddenly, the vast white knife gas, even into a piece, want to drown Shinzo Abe.


    "Hey -"


    Abe Jin Er gave a light drink, and the samurai sword in his hand also cut one sword after another.


    The duel between the two can be described as a needle to the wheat. For a moment, it is difficult to distinguish between the two.


    Finally, in the roar, the sword Qi dissipated.


    Abe Jin used to hold a samurai sword and stood there with great caution, while ASO Musashi lost his trace.


    Aso Musashi is a ninja, almost Ninja good at hiding to the extreme.


    For a while, even Shinji Abe could not find his trace.


    "Hey - it''s a fight. It''s a real fire!"


    Xu Xiaoshan is invisible in a secret corner of the valley, paying close attention to the fighting between the two people, and then tells Lin ruofeng and others about the situation through his mobile phone.


    "ASO Musashi''s figure has disappeared. Next, I think there will be a good play to watch!"


    In the whole valley, the atmosphere was very solemn and quiet for a moment. Even the sound of mosquitoes could be heard clearly.


    Abe slowly closed his eyes. At this time, for him, his eyes had lost their function.


    If you want to find the location of ASO Musashi, you have to rely on the divine sense.


    And close your eyes, do not let the eyes see the impact of brain judgment, to a certain extent, can enhance consciousness.


    As he closed his eyes and opened his mind, Shinji Abe knew everything around his body like the back of his hand.


    "Well?"


    Just at this time, Shinji Abe was thrilled, because he was aware of two breath.


    One breath is at the entrance of the valley, and the other breath is not far from the body.


    The breath not far away from the body was incomparably thick, only slightly weaker than him, while the breath at the mouth of the valley was much weaker.


    Obviously, the breath on his side comes from ASO Musashi.


    At the moment when ASO Musashi was discovered, Abe shinergen couldn''t have thought about who the breath at the mouth of the valley belonged to.


    At this time, Aso Musashi has also been in trouble.


    A cold light flashed in the air, like a ghost, fast, and without any terrible breath, attacking Shinji Abe.


    That''s what Super Ninja is all about.


    They can control the murderous gas without spilling a trace, and even control the killer in the air, almost without air fluctuations, so as to attack and kill the enemy.


    Fortunately, Shinji Abe has a certain psychological preparation. He stamped his foot on the ground and rushed out in the stab.


    "Stab


    The dagger in ASO Musashi''s hand crossed Abe Jin''s second-hand arm, with a touch of blood beads and bone visible.


    However, he finally avoided ASO Musashi''s killing move.


    "The God of war is possessed!"


    At this moment, Shinji Abe roared. Suddenly, heaven and earth suddenly became gloomy. Then, a virtual image of indomitability appeared behind him.


    At this moment, a terrible breath appeared in the valley.


    "This is -"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s change of color, suddenly changed, and muttered to himself, "it seems that the legend is true. The warriors of aunt country believe in the illusory" martial god "in the legend. Through sincere worship, they can communicate with the martial god in the legend and obtain a wisp of strength from the martial god."


    "This, this is too mysterious, isn''t it?"


    Wang Bo''s eyes were wide open, and he stared at the tall shadow and said to himself.


    "Nothing mysterious." Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "in fact, this way of gaining power is not limited to the martial gods of Auntie country. For example, in some strange tribes in Africa, they believe in totems. Over time, they can get some inexplicable energy from the totems they believe in. For example, some evil sacrifices can also get beyond ordinary people''s expectations through sacrifice The power to govern. "


    "Xiaosheng is right!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the world is much more complicated than we imagined. Some strange people can gain some strange power through some strange methods."


    "It''s because there are so many unknown strangeness that the world is so colorful."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng remembered that Qinglong had told him.


    Now, there is enough evidence to prove that there was prehistoric civilization on the earth, and the degree of civilization is beyond today''s civilization.


    Finally, I don''t know why prehistoric civilization disappeared. What we have found is just the tip of the iceberg of prehistoric civilization."Don''t think so much!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "even if he can get a wisp of power from the God of martial arts, he is still human, so we have a chance to kill him."


    "Xiao Feng is right!"


    Bai Xiaosheng also said in a deep voice, "now, Shinji Abe has summoned the Wushen Xuying, which is obviously his mace. As long as we know the power of his mace, then we have nothing to fear."


    "Wushen, help me to defeat the enemy!"


    Shinji Abe roared, facing ASO Musashi, slashed out.


    With his action, you can see the virtual shadow behind him, and also make a chopping action.


    The next moment, a vast force, overwhelming, the moment of pressure to make ASO Musashi legs are soft.


    At this time, Aso Musashi''s face was extremely ugly. He finally understood why Shinji Abe was recognized as the first master of Auntie country. It turned out that he had realized the highest level of samurai and could greet the shadow of the God of martial arts.


    At this time, he has been firmly locked by Shinzo Abe, even if forced stealth, there is no effect.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Aso Musashi let out a big drink. All his energy converged to the ninja sword in his hand, and then he split it with the same knife.


    Two fierce knife gas, also quickly hit together, causing a big explosion of energy.


    The whole valley, full of energy, sand and stone, for a moment, could not find the figure of the two.


    A moment later, a miserable hum came, and a figure was ejected like a shell and fell on the cliff.


    It''s ASO Musashi.


    After Shinji Abe summoned the ghost of Wushen, Aso Musashi was defeated.


    "Cough - you win!"


    Aso Musashi stood up against the cliff. At this time, there was a long wound on his chest, which was shocking.


    "I thought your companion would save you."


    Looking at ASO Musashi, Abe spoke faintly.


    "Companion?"


    Aso Musashi is ignorant. He''s just a man. What''s his companion?


    Moreover, in front of Shinji Abe, others have no qualification to join hands with him.


    "Hmm?" seeing ASO Musashi''s puzzled expression, Shinzo Abe suddenly reacted, suddenly turned his eyes to the place where Xu Xiaoshan was hidden, and galloped away.

 Chapter 1027

    "No, I was discovered by Shinji Abe!"


    With a strange sound, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly rushed out to one side.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, as soon as Xu Xiaoshan left the location where he was hiding, Shinji Abe cut it with a knife. The vertical and horizontal gas of the knife directly cut off a piece of the mountain wall, splashing earth and stone.


    "No! The monkey is found. Let''s rush in! "


    Lin ruofeng stood up and rushed into the valley like a sword.


    Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and other members of the hidden dragon group rushed into the valley immediately after Lin ruofeng.


    "That''s close!"


    Xu Xiaoshan fled to Lin ruofeng and others, sweating on his forehead.


    Fortunately, he was fast enough. If he was slower, he would have been chopped by Shinji Abe''s violent knife.


    "It''s you!"


    When Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others rushed into the valley, both Shinji Abe and Musashi ASO recognized them.


    After all, they had met Lin ruofeng and others in the manor of ASO family before.


    However, at that time, I didn''t think much about it. I just thought that they were employees of Lin''s group.


    "You are really not good things!"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng and others, Shinji Abe''s eyes flashed.


    The mantis catches the cicada, and Huang que is behind. Unexpectedly, he and ASO Musashi fight and kill here, and they will be watched by Lin ruofeng and others.


    "It has to be seen from a different standpoint."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "perhaps, from your point of view, we are bad people, but, in our view, you are bad people."


    "Lin ruofeng! Why do you want to frame our family, we asheng family, who have no injustice or hatred against you? "


    Just then, Aso Musashi suddenly said.


    "No injustice, no hatred?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "you Masheng family are really crazy. In order to retaliate against Huaxia, you actually transport drugs to Huaxia and harm the Chinese people. With this, the death of the Masheng family is not a pity."


    "Ha ha - so you admit that you killed Abe and put the blame on our ASO family?"


    Aso Musashi said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes! Abe, we killed him. "


    Lin ruofeng admits it.


    The reason why he admitted so openly is to deeply stimulate Shinji Abe.


    In the first world war between Abe and ASO Musashi, there was no situation in which both sides were injured. Although Abe was also injured, it was not fatal.


    Now, for the hidden dragon group, Abe''s threat is fatal, so he admitted that they killed Abe taro to stimulate Abe and make him lose his sense of propriety. In this way, the hidden dragon group can kill Abe at the minimum cost.


    "Bageya road!"


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Shinji Abe went crazy.


    It turns out that the murderer of his great grandson is not fuyuanying, but the people in front of him.


    Before losing him, he fought with ASO Musashi and killed him.


    "You die for me!"


    Shinji Abe roared, suddenly waved his samurai sword and cleaved to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng let out a long roar. His fighting spirit was extremely high. His immortal body had already played to the extreme.


    It can be said that Shinji Abe is one of the strongest opponents he has met since his debut.


    In the face of Shinzo Abe''s extremely domineering knife, Lin ruofeng chose to stay away from it.


    If Lin ruofeng stamped his foot on the ground, he would be ejected like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of a startling power, the majestic and awe inspiring Dao Qi split at the place where Lin ruofeng had just stood. Suddenly, the earth and stone flew.


    "Brothers, let''s take out Shinji Abe!"


    Bai Xiaosheng roared, "blood awakens!"


    With the fall of the voice, his body suddenly soared and turned into a giant. Suddenly, he picked up a huge stone and hit Shinji Abe.


    Don''t need him to say hello, hidden dragon group public, already in succession shot.


    Obviously, even though Shinzo Abe has two terrible wounds on his body, he still has the strength of World War I.


    As long as he has the power of the first World War, he can''t be underestimated.


    Lightning and thunder, flame rising, sword awe inspiring, Buddha light.


    At this moment, the attacks of Wang Bo, Ling Dan, Hu Qian and Jie se all went to Shinji Abe.


    "ASO Musashi, where to go!"


    Meanwhile, Meng Yanfeng, Jiang Li and others killed ASO Musashi, who was seriously injured.


    "A group of ants!"


    Abe''s cold mouth, a vast breath suddenly burst out from his body.Then, Shinzo Abe stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole person flew up in the air, holding the samurai sword tightly in both hands, and forced his way forward.


    A majestic sword gas roared out, directly chopped at the stone that Bai Xiaosheng threw.


    There was no sound, and the huge stone was divided into two parts under the mighty knife.


    After avoiding the huge stone thrown by Bai Xiaosheng with one knife, Shinji Abe ran quickly.


    "Click!"


    Two thick bolts of lightning hit the spot where Abe had just stood.


    "Boom!"


    The rising flames, a group of flames, directly engulfed the virtual shadow behind Shinji Abe.


    In the same way, the powerful Vajra palm of ring color also failed.


    Abe''s speed is too fast, in a flash, to avoid the strongest attack of the three.


    A sharp sword spirit swept the world and appeared in front of Abe and Jin.


    Hu Qian''s hand, Shinji Abe has been unable to avoid again, so the hands of the samurai sword dance, continuously split dozens of knives.


    Sword Qi and sword Qi stir together, and the energy overflows.


    After a short time, Hu Qian snorted. She staggered out of the battle circle. Her blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, dripping on her white dress, like a blooming plum blossom, which was very conspicuous.


    Hu Qian is seriously injured!


    Hu Qian''s serious injury in exchange for Shinji Abe''s aggravation.


    At this time, Abe Jin was standing there with a samurai sword in his hand. His eyes were extremely terrible. There was a thin sword in his chest, which was Hu Qian''s weapon.


    "Cangsongzi, take good care of Hu Qian!"


    Lin ruofeng orders that Shinji Abe should not take advantage of the opportunity to kill Hu Qian who is seriously injured.


    "This way!"


    Cang Songzi quickly leads Hu Qian into his own array. It''s a defensive array. Even if Shinji Abe wants to break it, it''s not something he can do for a while.


    The battle here is extremely fierce, the same, the other side, the battle is also wonderful.


    Meng Yanfeng, Jiang Li and others immediately laid hands on ASO Musashi.


    "Ah ~" in the face of the joint attack, Aso Musashi took a strong breath and cut dozens of knives in a row. The fighting between the trapped animals was like madness.

 Chapter 1028

    At this moment, Aso Musashi tried his best.


    He was seriously injured. If he was dragged here, his strength would slowly fade away and eventually become the fish on the chopping board.


    It is often the most terrible thing to fight back in the face of death.


    Aso Musashi went all out to make Meng Yanfeng, Jiang Li, yunbao and others in a hurry.


    "You die for me!"


    Aso Musashi seizes the opportunity to break out with all his strength and cleaves a knife in the direction of the clouded leopard.


    "Boom!"


    A white Dao Qi, just like a white dragon, roars to the clouded leopard.


    Even Shinji Abe, Lin ruofeng and others have been looking at this strike.


    "Clouded leopard, get out of the way!"


    Lin ruofeng roared for the first time.


    Whether or not ASO Musashi can be killed is second, and the lives of brothers are the most important.


    In the face of ASO Musashi''s attack, clouded leopard''s face is uncertain.


    Because he has had the ability for a short time, up to now, only 5% of the power cells in his body wake up. In terms of hard power, it can''t be compared with ASO Musashi. The gap between the two powers is like a gap.


    Even if he blocks ASO Musashi, it''s hard to stop him.


    Clenching his fist tightly, the clouded leopard clenched his teeth and rushed out to one side.


    Because he was the closest to gukou. After he flashed by, Aso Musashi roared and rushed out of the crowd''s encirclement. Then, he was so fast that he left.


    "Chase


    Meng Yanfeng, Jiang Li and others want to chase out.


    "Stop chasing, let him go!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured. ASO Musashi is a ninja who is good at hiding. Now he has highlighted his encirclement. Unless he catches up with him personally, it will be difficult to find his trace.


    It is impossible for him to catch up. After all, there is Shinji Abe. Shinji Abe is the most terrible threat. He must contain Shinji Abe here.


    Aso Musashi is seriously injured. It''s not enough to be afraid. Now, the most urgent task is to kill Shinji Abe as soon as possible and then leave his aunt''s country.


    With ASO Musashi breaking through, their identities have been exposed and they must leave as soon as possible.


    In fact, even if he didn''t admit it just now, they couldn''t keep their identity.


    After all, after two visits to aunt''s country, now all the employees of Lin''s group have gone back, and they still stay in aunt''s country. The alliance only needs to make a serious investigation to find out the clue.


    Once the clue is found, the attitude of the alliance must be that it would rather kill by mistake than let it go. If they want to leave their aunt''s country, it is difficult for them to go to heaven.


    Now, for them, time is precious.


    "Xiaosheng, clouded leopard, you block the entrance to the valley!"


    Lin ruofeng orders in a deep voice.


    Musashi, the God of hemp, broke through the encirclement and left. Now in any case, Shinji Abe can no longer escape, otherwise, they will be busy in vain.


    "Don''t block the valley!"


    Shinji Abe''s eyes were extremely terrible, and he said, "I won''t go. Kill my great grandson. All of you will die."


    "I''m not afraid of the wind. It''s not sure who will win."


    Lin ruofeng yelled, "brothers, it''s time to raise our hidden dragon group dragon power! Kill


    "Kill!"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group roared, and all the breath broke out. In the whole valley, the wind and clouds surged, and the breath rushed to Xiaohan.


    In the face of the first master of aunt country, even if he has been injured, everyone knows that this will be an extremely fierce war.


    Even these people are likely to be buried here.


    But, so what?


    As a member of the hidden dragon group, why do you want to fight?


    "Hey - nice smell!"


    Abe Jin Er tightened his sword. His voice was icy, as if from Jiuyou, "but I''ll let you know that no matter how many sheep there are in front of the lion, they can only be reduced to food!"


    "Lin ruofeng, it seems that you are the leader of this group. In this case, I will kill you first to see who can stop me?"


    Shinji Abe roared and suddenly attacked Lin ruofeng.


    His speed was so fast that he left a series of shadows in place.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the present, and seriously staring at the track of his impact, the mysterious energy factor in his body gathered towards his hands.


    At a certain moment, one hand.


    "Boom!"


    Endless energy factors form a yellow dragon, roaring toward Shinji Abe, squeezing the air and making a roaring sound.


    "Hey, you''re a little worm Carver!"


    Shinji Abe snored with disdain. The samurai sword in his hand raised a huge sword gas. He opened the way with the sword and cleaved to the roaring Huanglong.Dao Qi and Huanglong contact, set off a shock wave of energy, Shinji Abe so recklessly rushed into Huanglong.


    "Click, click!"


    Lightning and thunder, two heavy lightning bombardment, Wang Bo hand, attack Shinji Abe.


    In the face of Wang Bo''s lightning attack, Abe''s other hand clapped out, an energy storm broke out, stiffly blocking Wang Bo''s two thick lightning.


    "Shua!"


    Just at this time, Xu Xiaoshan seized the opportunity, burst into trouble, the hand of the dagger suddenly to Abe''s neck.


    "Hey, mouse in the dark, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Abe Shinji Yin measured a smile, defeated Wang Bo lightning attack of the palm suddenly open, toward Xu Xiaoshan to grasp.


    Abe''s speed is too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Xu Xiaoshan.


    However, just as his palm was about to catch Xu Xiaoshan''s shoulder, he suddenly found that his arm was frozen, as if he had fallen into the mire.


    At this critical moment, Meng Yanfeng suppressed Abe.


    "What the hell! Go away


    Shinji Abe roared, his arm shook, and a terrible burst of energy broke out, directly breaking away from the control of Meng Yanfeng.


    There is no way. The gap between the two is too big.


    With Shinji Abe''s toughness, at least 20% of his psionic cells awakened, at least twice that of Meng Yanfeng.


    The more you wake up, the more difficult it is.


    Although there is only a difference of 10% between 20% and 10%, there is more than a multiple difference in the richness of energy.


    "Poof!"


    The control boundary is broken, Meng Yanfeng is attacked and coughs up blood.


    However, although he controlled Abe for less than a second, it was enough to change the situation.


    Xu Xiaoshan dodged Shinji Abe''s grasp and waved a dagger in his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    A stream of blood shot out. Shinji Abe snorted, and there was another wound on his shoulder blade.

 Chapter 1029

    After a hit, no matter whether you hit the target or not, run away immediately!


    Xu Xiaoshan has already deduced the art of killing to the extreme. He flies back and quickly disappears into the void.


    Although, the moment he just made his move, the fluctuation of the air will be sensed by Abe, but he is still invisible, at least can bring some pressure to Abe.


    Injured again, this is the third time, which makes Shinzo Abe extremely angry.


    Since he was recognized as the first master of aunt country, he has never been so embarrassed.


    "Damn it, you all damn it!"


    Shinji Abe roared. He rushed to Lin ruofeng in a rude manner, and suddenly waved his ninja knife to Lin ruofeng.


    "Well? Taro


    Just at this time, his palms, eyes suddenly burst out of incredible light.


    He found that the person standing in front of him was not Lin ruofeng, but Abe taro.


    His favorite great grandson.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t his great grandson dead?


    Why are you here?


    In a flash, Shinji Abe reacted. This is not his great grandson at all. This is a fake. He has been imposed a mirage.


    "Die, die!"


    Abe''s eyes were red, and he split one after another.


    His great grandson is dead, and now he has to kill his great grandson himself in a dreamland. What a cruel thing.


    "Grandfather, don''t kill me!"


    In the mirage, despite the illusory Abe taro, Shinji Abe is as heartless as stone.


    In the end, his samurai sword fell on Abe''s head, splitting him in half and dissipating into white smoke.


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Li coughed up blood and turned pale.


    However, at the moment when Shinzo Abe broke out of the illusion, he was confronted with Lin ruofeng''s extremely violent fist, the powerful Vajra palm of abstaining from sex, the towering flame of Lingdan, and the lightning of Wang Bo.


    In addition to Bai Xiaosheng staying at the mouth of the valley to prevent Shinji Abe from escaping and Xu Xiaoshan from looking for opportunities in stealth, all the people with the power of the first World War attack Shinji Abe at this moment.


    Just out of the mirage, Shinji Abe was still immersed in the grief just now, but faced with the attack and killing of the people.


    "Ah


    Shinji Abe roared, and the samurai sword in his hand turned into a silver light in front of him.


    The golden palm, the towering flame, and the blue lightning all bombarded the silver light screen of Shinji Abe''s samurai sword.


    Only Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, and his golden fist broke through Shinji Abe''s protective screen and blew on his chest.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of broken bones, Shinji Abe''s body flew out like a broken kite and hit the mountain wall heavily.


    "The God of war is possessed!"


    After getting up from the ground, Abe''s breath is extremely terrible, his eyes are cold and shining with bloodthirsty light.


    A roar, behind him, a "martial god" virtual shadow appeared, a terrible breath swept across the valley again.


    "Can he summon the power of the warrior God?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. However, what reassured Lin ruofeng was that this time, the shadow of the martial god he called was much dimmer, and the terrible breath was much weaker than when he first called.


    Obviously, he is now strong support, after continuous attacks, has been in the end of the situation.


    "Die, you all die for me!"


    Armed with a samurai sword, Shinji Abe roared and cleaved to Wang Bo.


    "Boom!"


    With his action, the illusory "martial god" behind him made the same action.


    In a flash, a terrible Dao Qi was formed. The target was Wang Bo, just like Abe Jin Er.


    "Wang Bo! Go back


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed and he roared.


    Before that, Shinji Abe and Musashi ASO had a war, which directly injured Musashi ASO.


    You know, at that time, Aso Musashi was in full swing. However, he was still seriously injured and dying by the attack of Xuying, not to mention Wang Bo''s strength.


    "Ah


    Wang Bo roared, and two huge blue arcs suddenly burst out in the palms of his hands, which directly roared at the huge sword Qi sent out by Xuying.


    At the same time, Wang Bo suddenly jumped out to everything.


    However, something is wrong.


    At this time, Wang Bo was completely in the shadow of the martial god, and his action was affected.


    "Boom!"The sword Qi formed by Wu Shen Xu Ying collapsed like the ancient magic mountain. It easily split the two blue arcs that Wang Bo sent out, and then it fell suddenly.


    "Wang Bo!"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group roared and watched Wang Bo fly away by the thick knife.


    In the air, Wang Bo''s blood gushes.


    "Wang Bo!"


    Cangsongzi appears for the first time, catches Wang Bo who falls from the sky, and quickly returns to his own array.


    "There''s still a breath!"


    At present, cangsongzi began to give first aid to Wang Bo.


    Fortunately, he was shocked by the Great Dao Qi instead of being struck by Dao Qi. If he was struck by Dao Qi, God would not be able to save him.


    "Abe Shiner! I''ll kill you


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are ready to crack. He can see clearly. At that time, Wang Bo moved his body hard. So, the great sword air split on the ground beside Wang Bo. When the ground split a long crack, the strong force will make Wang Bo fly.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s whole body, flashing a light golden light, rushed directly to Shinji Abe.


    He found that after a blow just now, the empty shadow of the warrior God behind Shinji Abe has been dimmed a lot, and there is a feeling of crumbling.


    "Mole ant, depend on you?"


    With a roar, Shinji Abe once again cuts a knife in the direction of Lin ruofeng.


    Similarly, the Wushen Xuying behind him also made the same action.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng felt enveloped by a strange force, and his action was indeed greatly affected.


    No wonder Wang Bo couldn''t escape in time just now.


    However, Lin ruofeng was shocked suddenly. He found that this strange energy was familiar.


    Subconsciously, Lin ruofeng uses breathing method. The next moment, Lin ruofeng is shocked.


    He found that he could absorb this mysterious power.


    To be exact, it is to absorb the energy factor of mysterious power.


    It is obvious that a wisp of milky energy factor is absorbed by Lin ruofeng and deprived from this mysterious power. With the absorption, Lin ruofeng''s body was no longer restrained by this mysterious force, and became extremely flexible.

 Chapter 1030

    All this happened in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic knife Qi split in the place where Lin ruofeng just stood.


    However, Lin ruofeng had already rushed out for a long time and was not affected at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Shinji Abe was shocked. For the first time since he was able to summon Wushen Xuying, someone could not be influenced by Wushen Xuying.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Lin Ruo was cold and humming. In a few flashes, he appeared in front of Shinji Abe, clenched his fists, shining like the little sun, and at the same time, he shot at Shinji Abe.


    At such a close distance, Abe can only defend passively.


    However, at this time, a cold blade suddenly bloomed behind his head.


    Xu Xiaoshan, who had been silent for a long time, finally made a move, and once he made a move, it was a killing move!


    At the moment of Xu Xiaoshan''s hand, Shinji Abe has sensed it. However, he is now resisting Lin ruofeng''s attack and can''t be distracted at all.


    But under, can only swing the body, once again withstood Xu Xiaoshan''s blow.


    "Hiss!"


    A wisp of blood shot out, Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger, from Shinji Abe''s back across, across a long wound, blood dripping.


    With Shinji Abe injured again, the shadow of the martial god disappeared behind him.


    He summoned Wushen Xuying twice in a row. Obviously, Shinji Abe has no ability to summon him for a third time.


    "Xiaosheng, do your best!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured. Now, Shinji Abe has come to the end of the storm, and the victory or defeat depends on it.


    "Here it is


    Bai Xiaosheng murmured. His huge body was moving. Every step down, the ground seemed to be shaking.


    At the same time, Ling Dan also Jiao drinks, killed to come over.


    The little monk gave up his lust and yelled and came forward.


    The whole hidden dragon group, in addition to the strength of clouded leopard is slightly lower, only five of them are not injured.


    Now, five people surround Abe and Jin and kill him.


    Among them, Lin ruofeng and jiese are facing Shinji Abe, as the absolute main force, resisting the main firepower of Shinji Abe.


    The other three, on the other hand, fought guerrillas and prevented Shinji Abe from breaking through.


    As strong as Shinji Abe, after several injuries, he also obviously felt that the energy in his body was rapidly passing away. At this time, facing the siege of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others, he began to slowly feel powerless.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, Abe Shiner faltered and was seized by jiese. He slapped his hand on the wound on his shoulder blade. With a clear sound of bone fracture, Abe Shiner''s left arm completely broke and lost his ability to move.


    "Bageya road!"


    Shinji Abe roared. Unexpectedly, he was besieged by several people and had no power to fight back.


    He is the first master of aunt country. Now he has fallen into such a sad situation.


    At this time, he regretted that if he had not been so impulsive at the beginning and given ASO Musashi an opportunity to explain, maybe things would not have come to this stage.


    Now, Aso Musashi fled, but he fell into the siege of the hidden dragon group.


    If it goes on like this, he may really be planted here.


    With this in mind, Shinji Abe is ready to break through.


    Seizing the opportunity, Shinji Abe once again took the palm of caution, and with the power of caution, suddenly rushed toward Bai Xiaosheng.


    By comparing the strength of several people, Abe Shinji quickly reflected that when it comes to combat effectiveness, Bai Xiaosheng is the weakest among several people, so he chose Bai Xiaosheng as the breakthrough.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shinji Abe roared. Suddenly, the samurai sword in his hand was shining brightly. He cut dozens of swords continuously toward Bai Xiaosheng, and the white sword Qi was even in one piece.


    "Lying in the trough NIMA!"


    Bai Xiaosheng was very angry and roared, "what''s so special, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? Today, even if I die, I won''t let you break through from me. "


    At this moment, Bai Xiao was full of blood. His basin sized palm was clenched into a fist, one after another, and his body was filled with energy to resist Abe''s blankness.


    However, although Shinzo Abe is at the end of the storm, his strength is still stronger than that of Bai Xiaosheng. The power of the knife is constantly breaking through the energy of Bai Xiaosheng''s bombardment.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Bai Xiaosheng did not resist Shinji Abe''s fierce knife gas. He was split on his shoulder by a knife gas, and the blood shot out.


    "What''s more, I''m going to lose my arm."


    Bai Xiaosheng roared. Although he was seriously injured, he went to block Shinji Abe in front of him.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and others madly shot, leaving several wounds on Abe''s body again, which made Abe''s body falter constantly."Xiaosheng, you go to one side. Just give it to us."


    Lin ruofeng murmured. Now Shinji Abe is no longer able to break through. He has paid a heavy price for breaking through. He failed to break through just now and has no chance to break through further.


    Finally, in a very unwilling roar, Shinji Abe''s tall body suddenly fell down.


    Shinji Abe, the first master of aunt country, died!


    However, in the final moment of his death, Shinji Abe''s counterattack before his death, kicked him in the chest and broke several ribs.


    This war is extremely fierce.


    Hidden dragon group, more than half of the casualties.


    Wang Bo, in particular, is still in a coma.


    Fortunately, he did not worry about his life.


    "Brothers, hurry to recover. In five minutes, we have to leave here immediately."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Although he killed Shinji Abe, Lin ruofeng couldn''t see a trace of joy on his face, because it took a long time to kill Shinji Abe, and people from the alliance of enduring martial arts would appear at any time.


    After that, Lin ruofeng also seized the time to recover.


    "That''s special! It''s killing me! " At this time, Bai Xiaosheng had tied the cloth on the injured shoulder blade, then staggered to Shinji Abe, looked at his tall body, sighed and said: "it''s a pity that if you can take Shinji Abe''s body back, you can extract a large amount of powers


    "


    Obviously, this can only be his wishful thinking.


    After all, it is impossible to transport such a large body back to China.


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and said, "well, no matter how you recover from the injury, we have to leave. Monkey, you are here. Pay close attention to the whereabouts of the people in the alliance and report to us at any time."


    Lin ruofeng carries Wang Bo on his back and takes the lead in walking towards the valley.


    Other people see this, also grit their teeth to stand up, and then help each other to leave here. Shortly after they left, a team of ninjas and samurai came to the valley.

 Chapter 1031

    Shortly after the group left, a group of ninjas and warriors came to the valley.


    Looking at the sight of the desolation in the valley, everyone was shocked.


    It can be seen from the gullies on the ground of the valley that the war was fierce at that time.


    "Mr Abe!"


    At this time, one of the leaders of the Jingdong base, Miyamoto, suddenly changed his face. He saw Shinji Abe lying in a ravine.


    Miyamoto dashed directly in front of Shinzo Abe, held him in his arms, and put his fingers trembling between his breath. After a while, his body suddenly shook and his face turned pale.


    Dead!


    Shinji Abe, who is regarded as the first master of aunt country, died!


    Miyamoto was stunned.


    Better than Shinji Abe, he died in the war.


    There is no doubt that if the news gets out, the whole country will be shocked.


    At this moment, Miyamoto''s mind is in a mess. He has no idea what to do next.


    A few minutes later, a warrior behind him asked in a low voice, "Miyamoto, what should we do next?" After a moment of silence, he said: "leave two people and send the remains of Abe back to the Jingdong base first. Other people will follow me. Judging from the traces on the scene, they can''t run far. Moreover, they must be seriously injured,


    this is a great opportunity to catch them all."


    When the people of the Nintendo alliance left the valley, Xu Xiaoshan, who was invisible, resisted the impulse to kill the two remaining warriors and slowly followed them. While tracking them, he sent a message to Lin ruofeng to reveal their whereabouts.


    So, after tracking for a long time, they didn''t catch up with Lin ruofeng and others.


    "two hours later, Nintendo base!"


    Miyamoto issued the order with a sullen face.


    Now, although they can''t find the shadow of the hidden dragon group, they can be sure that they haven''t left aunt country.


    Moreover, there must be some seriously injured people in the hidden dragon group. If they want to recover, they must enter the city.


    Therefore, as long as the people of the alliance pay close attention to the planes and ships from airports and docks to China, and control every hospital and prescription in the city, they will be able to find the traces of the people in the hidden dragon group.


    It can be said that Miyamoto''s wishful thinking is very good.


    However, how could he know that Lin ruofeng, a pervert in the hidden dragon group, could make use of some wild herbs to make a recovery potion.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng led the hidden dragon group to travel through the mountains and forests, never going to the city.


    This makes the alliance extremely depressed.


    The hidden dragon group doesn''t appear in the city, and has never been to the airport or the wharf, which makes the alliance helpless. After all, there is a group of experts and a person who is good at changing looks. If you hide with your heart, it is very difficult to be found.


    In these days, Lin ruofeng also got in touch with Qinglong.


    When Qinglong learned that Lin ruofeng had led the hidden dragon group to do so many big things in aunt country, he was shocked and speechless.


    It can be said that entering Beihai base and Jingdong base twice makes it impossible for those gifted disciples to continue to practice. This is a fatal blow to the alliance and even the whole aunt country.


    Because, in 20 or 30 years'' time, there will be a fault for the masters of aunt country.


    Once this kind of fault appears, it will take a longer time to accumulate if it wants to develop again.


    Finally, in view of the current problems faced by the Yinlong group, Qinglong thought of a good way to lead the Yinlong group back home.


    Two days later, a freighter set out from the port of my aunt''s country and headed for China.


    And the hidden dragon group, hiding at the bottom of the cabin, left the country of aunt.


    When the ship arrived at the high seas, the hidden dragon group got out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    After ten days of recovery, all the people in the hidden dragon group, except Wang Bo and Hu Qian, have not fully recovered, but others have recovered.


    "Finally, I left my aunt''s country!"


    Standing on the deck, with the sea breeze blowing, Lin ruofeng looked into the distance, and could see the outline of the island country.


    It can be said that this trip to my aunt''s country was quite smooth.


    It not only made the ASO family pay a heavy price, but also destroyed the Jingdong base.


    What''s more unexpected is that he killed the first master of aunt country. It can be said that he gained a lot.


    The only regret is that ASO Musashi escaped.


    As ASO Musashi fled, their identities were exposed.


    However, the exposure on exposure, anyway, they returned to China, aunt country people, also can''t do anything about him.And just in these two days, a heavy news, so that the whole country of aunt shock.


    That is, Shinji Abe, the first master of aunt country, died in the hands of the Chinese.


    Shinji Abe''s death, but under the command of forbearance alliance, not allowed to reveal the slightest bit.


    After all, in the hearts of many Chinese aunts, Shinji Abe is their spiritual symbol.


    Auntie junior high school worships samurai spirit and martial god, and Shinji Abe is the closest person to martial god.


    However, no matter how the alliance controls it, it can''t keep the information from leaking.


    As for the people who leaked the news, they came from China.


    It was Qinglong who arranged the news.


    Because Qinglong knows very well that once Shinji Abe''s death spreads to his aunt''s country, the impact is absolutely catastrophic.


    Sure enough, after learning that Shinzo Abe was dead, the whole country of aunts was boiling.


    At the beginning, people from the Alliance came forward to refute the rumor, saying it was false news.


    However, when one big news after another was disclosed, and Shinzo Abe himself never appeared, the alliance could no longer suppress it. It had to be admitted that Shinzo Abe was indeed killed in the war.


    This time, not only aunt country, but also the whole world were shocked.


    If it is before, then the world will take it for granted that Shinzo Abe died in the hands of the dragon spirit.


    After all, Ling long, the leader of the dragon soul, is recognized as one of the top three experts in the world and has the strength to kill Shinji Abe alone.


    However, now that the dragon soul is scattered, Ling Long''s whereabouts have become a mystery.


    Therefore, Shinzo Abe can not die in the hands of the dragon soul.


    Paper can''t hold fire.


    Soon, some organizations in the world learned through special channels that Abe did not die in the hands of the dragon spirit, but in the hands of a mysterious Chinese team. At this moment, the whole world is not calm.

 Chapter 1032

    Can we say that there is still a team in Huaxia that is not inferior to the dragon soul?


    Only when a dragon soul, a large organization in the whole world, unites together, can it be broken up. If another dragon soul appears again -


    think of this possibility!


    The whole world is bad!


    However, soon, people from the Alliance came forward and gave the world an explanation.


    That is, it''s not that Huaxia''s team is so powerful. In fact, that team only belongs to one company. The reason why Shinji Abe died in the hands of that team is that before that, there was a conflict between the Abe family and the ASO family, which led to a life and death war between Shinji Abe and Musashi ASO. When both of them were defeated, they were attacked by that despicable team, which led to their death.


    The purpose of this explanation is very simple, that is to say Shinji Abe is very powerful. If he had not been seriously injured, he would not have died in the hands of the Huaxia team.


    And even if seriously injured, in a dying state, will still be China''s team.


    When Lin ruofeng got the news, he was stunned for a moment.


    After that, I clapped my hands and exclaimed.


    He has been worried about the huge potential of Dragon Spirit organizations in the world.


    As a result, now, for the sake of its own face, the alliance of tolerance and martial arts says that the hidden dragon group is so unbearable. What''s more, it clearly says that the hidden dragon group does not belong to the Chinese military, but belongs to a large consortium. In this way, those terrible organizations in the world will not pay more attention to it.


    For the hidden dragon group, this is a good thing.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng wanted to send a flag to the alliance. Thank you for the cover.


    In the whole world, when there is a lot of discussion about Abe Jin''s death in World War II, the hidden dragon group is back to China in a low-key way, and then enter the rest period.


    After leisure, Lin ruofeng spent most of his time with Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan and other girls.


    In a few days around Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng also learned that with the signing of the agreement with the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and the strengthening of cooperation between the north and the south, the Lin group and even the Haitian chamber of Commerce have entered a stage of rapid development.


    Similarly, the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and some small chambers of commerce also began to speed up their development.


    It can be said that the whole Chinese economy has entered a new period of rapid development.


    At the same time, during this period, under the leadership of Su Yiyi and Su Ming, Lin''s group also customized the latest development strategy.


    That is, they began to turn their attention to overseas, so that the wind development of Lin''s group showed the direction of diversified development.


    Lin ruofeng has no opinion on the development strategy of Lin''s group formulated by Su Yiyi.


    After all, the development trend of an enterprise is bound to go out of the country and embark on the road of internationalization.


    No matter which country, domestic market and foreign market can not be compared.


    The development of Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of Commerce has Su Yiyi in it. He doesn''t have to worry about it, so he can put more energy on the construction of Yinlong group.


    It can be said that with two visits to Aunt country, the hidden dragon group must have attracted great attention of aunt country.


    At present, in order to face the alliance, the alliance has been hiding the real combat effectiveness of the hidden dragon group.


    Presumably, next, the alliance will not be so willing to give up.


    In the face of the powerful alliance, even if Shinji Abe and ASO Tai are killed, the combat effectiveness of the alliance can not be underestimated.


    Lin ruofeng understood this truth, and as the engine of the hidden dragon group, Bai Xiaosheng, he also understood this truth.


    Therefore, after returning from the country of aunt, Bai Xiaosheng has not fully recovered from his injury, so he once again devoted himself to the crazy research.


    At present, after several successful experiments, Bai Xiaosheng has found a way to further make those ordinary cells in the body change to the power cells, and the research has become handy.


    Moreover, after these two visits to my aunt''s country and several fierce battles, everyone''s foundation has become more stable. There is no need to worry about the side effects of taking drugs.


    Time is like running water. After another week, finally, Bai Xiaosheng''s research has made progress again.


    In the villa, Bai Xiaosheng calls all the members of the hidden dragon group together.


    At this time, although Bai Xiaosheng was unkempt, he was full of vitality, especially those two eyes, which were incomparably bright, just like two golden lanterns.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this pill can make the number of psionic cells in your body soar again."


    Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly, holding a black pill in his hand.


    "Soaring again?"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "how much does it soar again? Is it five percent or ten percent? "


    "Five percent? Ten percent? "Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said, "how can it be?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Shocked, Xu Xiaoshan said, "is it 20%


    Now, the number of psionic cells in their bodies is 10%. If there is a sudden surge of 20%, it will be 30%. Isn''t it better than the metamorphosis of dragon spirit?


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said, "now I''ll give you the medicine which is soaring by 20%. Do you think you can control it? No nonsense. This pill can increase the number of psionic cells in your body by 2% to 12%


    "Two percent? Your sister


    Xu Xiaoshan muttered and said, "it''s only two percent. Do you mean a surge? The last pill was up 3 percent. "


    "I''ll go. You can''t compare like that." Bai Xiaosheng said seriously, "you have to understand a truth, the more backward, the more difficult it is to further develop the power cells. You can only develop 2% this time, that is, the more 2% you can develop, which can bring about the improvement of strength, which should be far beyond the previous 3%


    "


    "Even now, I dare not give you pills, because I''m afraid you can''t bear the sudden surge of energy in your body."


    "So, when I have the next mission, I''ll give you the pills, and then I''ll eat them in the battle, fighting and laying a solid foundation."


    While Bai Xiaosheng is talking, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    It''s a text message. Picked up the mobile phone to have a look, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, then turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and said: "let''s send the pills. Maybe tonight, we will have a fight."

 Chapter 1033

    When Lin ruofeng''s words fall, all the people in the hidden dragon group turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng, with the color of inquiry.


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, Lin ruofeng laughed, and then said, "the last battle is not over, there is still a continuation."


    "Just now, Qinglong sent a message to me, telling me that the avenger of the Renwu alliance has come to China quietly. At present, he is heading for Haitian city. Everyone is familiar with the leader of this avenger. It is ASO Musashi who escaped last time."


    "Ah? The old man recovered so quickly? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Xu Xiaoshan said in surprise.


    Last time, in the valley, Aso Musashi was summoned by Shinji Abe in his heyday to attach himself to the warrior God. He was seriously injured by the warrior God Xuying. I didn''t expect that he would recover so soon.


    "All of us have recovered completely, let alone the alliance of enduring martial arts, which is extremely rich in resources." Lin ruofeng said, "this time, Aso Musashi came for revenge. He brought a team composed of ninjas and Samurai with a number of more than ten people. Qinglong asked me if I wanted to support him. I turned him down. I believe our hidden dragon group has the strength to leave all these people in China. Do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone said with one voice.


    "Hehe, there must be."


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a dirty smile and said, "if we can''t leave these bastards in China, we''re not only sorry for the party, the people, but also for the pill that fat man worked hard to develop."


    Hearing what Xu Xiaoshan said, everyone in the Yinlong group laughed. It''s in the land of China. Originally, they didn''t worry about it. Now, with the pills newly developed by Bai Xiaosheng, it''s even more safe.


    "Yes, the alliance of tolerance and martial arts is really timely rain." Jiang Li also said with a smile, "the fat man has just developed a new pill and needs to take it when fighting. Unexpectedly, the Renwu alliance sent someone to find it. When it''s over, I think we should send them a flag."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light when he saw that people were relaxed and chatting and laughing.


    "Well, let''s not talk nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "Qinglong told me that the people of Renwu alliance can come to Haitian city as soon as this night. Therefore, there is likely to be a battle tonight. You''d better adjust your state to the best."


    "Pine nut!"


    "Yes."


    Cang Songzi came to Lin ruofeng happily and said, "I don''t know what to tell you. Just say it and promise to finish the task."


    "Cang Songzi, can you set up an array to shield the villa I''m in so that others can''t notice?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to cangsongzi and asked.


    Whether it''s tonight or tomorrow night, there will be a big war. Lin ruofeng doesn''t want another villa to be exposed, thus suffering from reckless disaster.


    "This can have!"


    Cangsongzi nodded and said, "however, it''s a lot of trouble to arrange this array, and some precious materials are needed --"


    "after it''s finished, I''ll give you freedom half a year in advance!"


    Lin ruofeng interrupted cangsongzi and said.


    At the beginning, Cang Songzi assassinated him, and Lin ruofeng spared Cang Songzi''s life. However, there was a poison between them. Lin ruofeng agreed that as long as Cang Songzi performed well, he would be free in three years.


    "Ah? All right


    Cangsongzi was very happy. If he could get freedom ahead of time, it would be worth wasting some special materials.


    Immediately, cangsongzi ran to another villa to arrange the array.


    Looking at the background of cangsongzi''s departure, Lin ruofeng shakes his head helplessly. Through this period of contact, he finds that although cangsongzi is a killer, his nature is not bad.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng did not think about such a thing for the time being. Two years later, he would return cangsongzi to freedom in accordance with the agreement.


    Night, gradually deep.


    In the dark, a small team of dozens of people came to Haitian city.


    This small team, of course, is from the Renwu alliance.


    "Ma Shengjun, we''ve been driving all the way. Shall we have a night off and do it tomorrow night?"


    In the crowd, Miyamoto''s eyes flashed and his voice sank.


    This time, he and Musashi ASO are responsible for the operation.


    He is one of the leaders of the Jindong base of the alliance. Although, nominally, he is the commander-in-chief of this operation, Aso Musashi is much more powerful than him. Therefore, he must seek ASO Musashi''s opinions.


    In the dark, Aso Musashi''s eyes flashed with cold light. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice, "no, we''ll do it tonight.""What''s going on tonight? Will it, will it affect everyone''s state? "


    Miyamoto hesitated, thought about it, and asked.


    "Mahjong said:" the best time for us to watch is about four hours in the morning, and the best time for us to watch is about four hours in the morning


    "Don''t forget, this is Huaxia. We are very fast this time. We should not be found by Huaxia''s old guys. However, every second we stay here, we will be in danger. Once our whereabouts are found by those old guys, we will be in danger."


    "At present, you can enter, but with my strength, I have exceeded the provisions of the agreement. If I am found here, it is estimated that I will provoke those old guys in Huaxia. At that time, it will be really dangerous."


    "So, we have to make a quick decision, get rid of them, and get out as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    Miyamoto nodded, then began to convey orders, rest on the spot.


    The night is like water, and the bright moon is like water.


    Even if Haitian city is a city that never sleeps, there are few people on the streets at 4 a.m.


    At this time, a group of people in black, galloping in the night, soon came to the luoyuehu villa.


    Luoyuehu villa area, a well-known wealthy villa area in Haitian city, is heavily guarded.


    Of course, the so-called strict guard is relative.


    For ordinary people, it''s heavily guarded, but for real masters, it''s basically no different from being unguarded. Therefore, Miyamoto and his party easily evaded the defense of the villa, entered the villa area, and galloped toward the innermost villa.

 Chapter 1034

    At this time, in the villa, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others are frying gold flowers in the living room.


    "Ouch, it''s almost morning. I don''t know if the grandchildren of Renwu alliance will come? If we don''t come, we''ll have to wait all night. "


    Xu Xiaoshan yawned and said, somewhat dispirited.


    "It''s a night of waiting for you, but it''s not for me."


    Meng Yanfeng picked up a bottle of beer in front of him, took a sip and said, "the money won tonight is enough for me and the little monk to drink for a week."


    "I, I won a thousand dollars, too."


    Ring color scratched his head and began to smile.


    "NIMA, can you not sprinkle salt on my wound?"


    Xu Xiaoshan looked at the hand of the card, directly fell, not angry said, "NIMA''s, all night is this kind of smelly card, don''t lose just strange."


    "Here they are


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, who had been sitting there with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes and heard the sound of breaking the air rapidly.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, the hidden dragon group all came to the spirit.


    "Yes! Step into the array


    At this time, cangsongzi also opened his mouth with a dignified face. From the fluctuation of the array, he noticed that someone was breaking in.


    "Brothers, get ready to work!"


    Lin ruofeng grew up and took the lead in going to the gate of the villa.


    At this time, Miyamoto, Aso Musashi and a group of people rushed into the array arranged by cangsongzi at a very fast speed.


    "Well? There''s something wrong! "


    After rushing into the array, Aso Musashi found something wrong for the first time. He found that all he could see was a place in front of him. In the distance, he could not see anything.


    "It''s not right!"


    Miyamoto also dignified nodded, said, "we should not break into the mysterious array of China, right?"


    Aso Musashi''s face was a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "now, we will keep going forward. I think we can always get out of the array."


    So, under the leadership of ASO Musashi and Miyamoto Takao, they walked cautiously toward the front.


    At this time, outside the array, everyone in the hidden dragon group was ready for the war.


    In their eyes, Aso Musashi and his party did not go straight at all, but kept circling in the area covered by the array.


    "If you can trap them all the time and directly trap them to death, it would be perfect."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, but that''s impossible."


    Cangsongzi shook his head and said, "now, they break into the enchantment array. This array has one drawback, that is, when the sun rises, the white fog that affects judgment will automatically dissipate. At that time, the array has no effect at all."


    "In fact, as long as they close their eyes and keep moving forward, they can walk out of the array. They just open their eyes and walk, but they can''t walk out."


    "Hey, hey - everyone is ready. I''ll give them a chance to play."


    Cang Songzi grinned and stamped his feet on the ground. A stream of energy transferred from his feet into the earth. Then, suddenly, the fire burst into the sky and several flames burst out from under the ground.


    "Ah ~"


    when the scream came, the two warriors were unlucky. They were directly engulfed by the flames rising from the sky and turned into two firemen.


    "Roll on the ground!"


    Aso Musashi''s face changed and then roared.


    However, the two people who were engulfed by the fire were scrambling in the array. They didn''t care what ASO Musashi said.


    When they put out the fire on them, they were on the verge of being burned.


    "Damn it


    Aso Musashi yelled angrily. Before he saw Lin ruofeng and others, the alliance sacrificed two powerful warriors.


    "I think we''ve been circling around the same place all the time!"


    At this time, Aso Musashi suddenly stopped, looked around and said, "the fog around us is always flowing, so we can''t judge how far we go."


    Speaking of this, Aso Musashi pointed to his feet and said, "this is the footprints I left intentionally two minutes ago. You see, we are back to the origin."


    According to ASO Musashi''s knowledge, the people of the alliance lowered their heads and found that, sure enough, there was a row of footprints on the ground. If you look carefully, the footprints looked like a straight line, but actually had a very small arc.


    "What should we do then?"


    Miyamoto''s look is very ugly. Now they are in the array. It can be said that they are very passive.


    If there''s no way, God knows, how long will they be stuck here?


    More importantly, if they are trapped in the time, provoked a few Chinese legend of the undead old guy, then they are not enough for others to plug their teeth ah."I have a way, we can try it."


    Aso Musashi said in a deep voice, "the reason why we keep turning here is related to what we see. According to what we see, we can judge that we are straight forward, but in fact, our feet have begun to go askew."


    "So, if we want to walk out of here straightly, we just need to close our eyes and move forward with our feelings. I believe we will be able to walk out."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    With a slap from Miyamoto, it can be said that if you walk with your eyes closed, you can really crack most enchanted arrays.


    "These people in the Renwu alliance are not too stupid. They even realize this."


    Outside the array, Cang Songzi said with a smile.


    "All right, brothers, get ready to fight!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured, and then took the lead to enter the array. He laughed and said, "as the old saying goes," isn''t it a pleasure to have friends coming from afar? "


    Then, everyone in the hidden dragon group followed Lin ruofeng into the array.


    "You are here at last!"


    Seeing the appearance of the hidden dragon group, all the people in the Renwu alliance were immediately on guard, and the swords were drawn between the two groups.


    "Actually, we''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile and said.


    In a word, Lin ruofeng delivered a lot of information.


    First of all, when they came to China, they were already known by Lin ruofeng and others.


    Now that Lin ruofeng and others know about it, it is obvious that the old guys in Huaxia also know about it.


    Those old guys know that they have entered China, but they still haven''t stopped them. What does that mean?


    It shows that the old guys believe that the hidden dragon group can deal with them, so they are relieved to let them in. Obviously, from Lin ruofeng''s words, Aso Musashi also thought of a lot of things, so at this time, his face was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1035

    "Lin ruofeng, I will make you pay a heavy price for your arrogance."


    Staring at the hidden dragon group, Aso Musashi gnashes his teeth.


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his mouth, but he didn''t expect that ASO Musashi was so smart. He thought so much from his plain words.


    Sure enough, you can''t look good.


    "Is it arrogant? I''ll try later."


    Lin ruofeng''s blood is boiling gradually, and he shouts, "brothers, let''s have a look at the combat effectiveness of our hidden dragon group, guests from the Renwu alliance."


    "Good!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group laughed, and then more than a dozen strong breath burst out, like more than a dozen awakened wild dragons.


    After the fierce breath of the hidden dragon group broke out, the face of the Renwu alliance changed.


    Especially ASO Musashi''s fists are tightly held together.


    He had a brief contact with the Yinlong group. However, in the valley at that time, the people who besieged him were Jiang Li, yunbao, Meng Yanfeng and others who were more inclined to assist. They felt that their strength was not so strong.


    Therefore, this time, with him and Miyamoto as the core, he led dozens of elites of the alliance. Such a team is enough to set off a raging wave in the world.


    Before he came to China, Aso Musashi was full of confidence and felt that he could catch all Lin ruofeng''s group of people. However, now, he is not so confident.


    Taking a deep breath, Aso Musashi yelled: "we are the elites of the alliance. We are the most powerful warriors and Ninjas in the alliance. Today, we are no exception! Kill! All destroy hidden dragon group, return to the motherland with glory. "


    Although his confidence has been shaken a little, Aso Musashi still believes that the strength of his team is enough to destroy the hidden dragon group.


    "Kill


    In a flash, the murderous spirit soared to the sky, and all the people in the Renwu alliance roared together. Then, they rushed out and soon fell into a scuffle.


    "Jie Se and Wang Bo, we three deal with ASO Musashi, and the others choose their own opponents!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured. No matter how confident he was, he was not confident enough to face ASO Musashi alone.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s low drink, Wang Bo and Jie se kill ASO Musashi at the same time.


    "Ah ~"


    at this time, a scream came. As soon as the battle came into contact, the cold light flashed. Xu Xiaoshan, who was invisible, took the life of a warrior by lightning.


    Blood shot. The warrior''s eyes were wide open. He was killed before he could make a move. It''s a real death.


    "No, attention, there is an invisible man on the other side."


    Aso Musashi''s face suddenly changed. It occurred to him that there was an invisible man in the hidden dragon group. When he was in the valley of his aunt''s country, he was secretly watching his duel with Shinji Abe.


    "You remind people? Take care of yourself. "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and appeared in front of ASO Musashi in a few strides. He clenched his bright fist and smashed it at ASO Musashi.


    Aso Musashi snorted and stamped his foot on the ground. Then he quickly stepped back. At the same time, he waved his ninja knife and chopped at Lin ruofeng.


    The Dao Qi diffuses and covers the vast area, trying to devour Lin ruofeng.


    But Lin ruofeng''s body does swing like duckweed in the wind, so he easily avoids ASO Musashi''s attack.


    At the same time, two blue flashes of lightning crackled and shot out from behind Lin ruofeng.


    "Go


    Aso Musashi gave a drink and quickly cut out two knives. Two white swords appeared and collided with the two blue lightning bolts emitted by Wang Bo. There was a big explosion and the force was overflowing.


    "Eat me a big diamond palm!"


    Golden don''t know when, has circuitous back to ASO Musashi behind, in the hand at the same time, a big drink.


    All of a sudden, a golden palm mark appeared in the void, and then it was like a moving Golden Mountain bombarding ASO Musashi.


    "In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a paper tiger!"


    Aso Musashi sneered scornfully. He suddenly turned around in mid air, and then cut out the Ninja knife in his hand.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Aso Musashi''s action is too fast. It''s so fast that it''s full of fireworks.


    In front of ASO Musashi, the golden light palm formed by ring color power Vajra palm doesn''t work at all. It''s split by two knives and overflows with energy.


    Although the three of them besieged ASO Musashi, in the final analysis, there was still a gap in strength.


    Of course, in the face of any one of the three attacks, Aso Musashi does not dare to be careless, because the three attacks can indeed pose a fatal threat to him.


    Because of the siege, Aso Musashi can only defend passively, which is not in line with his fighting style.As a strong ninja, he always firmly controls the rhythm of the battle in his hands, which is his familiar style.


    As a result, he cut dozens of knives in a row and forced them back temporarily. ASO Musashi covered his body for the first time and was ready to give full play to Ninja''s most powerful advantages.


    Watching ASO Musashi disappear in the distance, Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and gestures to Jie Se and Wang Bo.


    This gesture was invented by Bai Xiaosheng. It''s very secret and can only be understood by people in the hidden dragon group. Therefore, there''s no need to worry about being known by others.


    By looking at Lin ruofeng''s gesture, Jie Se and Wang Bo know where ASO Musashi is now.


    He is in the stealth, from behind toward the ring color constantly close.


    Ring color seems to be ready, but quietly send a pill into the mouth.


    This pill was officially developed by Bai Xiaosheng last night, which can further increase the number of psionic cells in the human body.


    Now it''s just going to come in handy.


    Similarly, Wang Bo quietly sends the pills into his mouth, and then his body moves slowly. It seems very casual, but in fact, there is a triangle between Wang Bo, Jie Se and Lin ruofeng, and ASO Musashi is in the middle of the triangle.


    Aso Musashi didn''t care about all this. He didn''t expect that his figure had already been exposed to Lin ruofeng''s perspective.


    Now, he is fully convinced that he is controlling his body. When he moves, he does not bring out the slightest fluctuation of air. In this case, as long as you let him close to ring color within two meters, in his fury, in terms of the gap between the two strength, he will be able to kill ring color with one second.

 Chapter 1036

    Aso Musashi, as one of the most powerful ninjas in Auntie country, knows how to assassinate.


    With his strength, if you go to assassinate a person whose strength is weaker than him, the success rate can be said to be close to 100%.


    The battle in other places is very wonderful. In the battle between the hidden dragon group and the elite of Renwu alliance, the hidden dragon group has the upper hand.


    Had it not been for Miyamoto''s fierce warrior, those people in the alliance would have been defeated.


    Nevertheless, it is only a matter of time before the alliance is defeated.


    They are no match for the hidden dragon group at all.


    Aso Musashi sees all this in his eyes. However, he is extremely calm. As long as other members of the forbearance alliance hold on for a while, when he kills Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and others, he will be able to catch the whole hidden dragon group.


    At this time, Aso Musashi is getting closer and closer to abstaining from lust.


    Five meters -


    four meters -


    three meters -


    just when ASO Musashi was three meters away from jiese, Lin ruofeng suddenly made a gesture. After seeing Lin ruofeng''s gesture, jiese and Wang Bo swallowed the pill in their mouth without hesitation.


    In a flash, a terrible breath suddenly broke out from the two people''s bodies. At the same time, the three people suddenly took action.


    Ring color roared, the whole body of Buddha light incomparably bright, suddenly turned around, a palm shot.


    "Boom!"


    This time, a huge golden palm appeared in the air, carrying a terrible breath, collapsing the air and shooting toward ASO Musashi.


    At the same time, two bolts of lightning, which were at least twice as thick as before, burst out from the palms of Wang Bo''s hands and roared to ASO Musashi.


    Lin ruofeng, as the initiator of this cooperation, is also unwilling to be outdone. When he claps his palm forward, the mysterious energy factor in his body boils, forming a golden competition, like a golden dragon, to devour ASO Musashi.


    In a flash, Aso Musashi fell into the siege of the three.


    At this time, Aso Musashi was shocked. He couldn''t imagine how his body was exposed?


    There was no time to think about it. Facing the siege of the three, Aso Musashi went crazy.


    At this moment, Aso Musashi gave full play to his fighting power, and suddenly split two knives toward the front. At the same time, Aso''s body shape also rushed toward the ring color.


    See, ring color decisive retrogression.


    Asao Musashi''s strong, hidden dragon group, no one can single pick him.


    Aso Musashi only dashed two meters and suddenly turned around. In this case, it was equivalent to facing the attack of Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo.


    In this way, he can turn passive into active.


    His wishful thinking is very good, but he made a fatal mistake.


    That is, misestimating the combat effectiveness of the ring color.


    Before, he split the ring color''s powerful diamond palm with two knives, so just now, after he split two knives in a hurry, he turned around in a hurry.


    However, now, his two knives didn''t split the ring color''s powerful Vajra palm.


    Originally, he and ring color before only three meters distance, and he in a flash forward two meters, distance ring color before the position, only one meter away.


    Such a short distance, fleeting.


    So when he found something wrong, it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the golden diamond palmprint was just a little dim, and then it blew on the back of Musashi.


    The fierce force penetrates into the body, Aso Musashi''s blood gushes, and his body staggers forward.


    Then, facing him, it was Wang Bo''s two thick lightning and Lin ruofeng''s golden training like a wild dragon.


    At this time, his body Qi and blood surge, such as river and sea, simply unable to effectively defend.


    "Click, click!"


    As the electric light wandered away, Wang Bo''s two thick lightning blasts completely hit ASO Musashi''s body. On the other hand, two terrible black holes appeared on ASO Musashi''s body, and even a burning smell came out.


    Later, Lin ruofeng''s golden pitching also bombarded him.


    A sound of broken bones came, and ASO Musashi''s body flew out like a broken kite.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Before the lightning like retreat of ring color seize the opportunity, directly forward, the incomparably bright fist, Buddha incomparably bright, unreservedly in the back of ASO Musashi.


    At this moment, Aso Musashi''s whole body showed a strange curve and flew out with a scream. Then he fell on the ground with a roar, leaving a human mark on the ground.


    All this happened so fast that it can be said that it was completed between lightning and flint.


    He was as strong as Masheng Musashi, but he was hit hard by Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and Jie se. The result shocked everyone.After they were shocked, they were very happy. It can be said that once ASO Musashi died, the rest of them were not worried.


    After the shock, those people in the alliance of tolerance and martial arts turned pale one by one.


    Even the most powerful ASO Musashi is seriously injured and dying. What else can they take to resist the attack of the hidden dragon group?


    Originally, they have a belief that they can survive until now, that is, when ASO Musashi frees up his hand, they can completely destroy the hidden dragon group.


    However, now that ASO Musashi has lost so badly, they will no longer have any hope.


    The defeat was like a mountain.


    "Brothers, it''s time to take the medicine. Ha ha -"


    the overall situation has been decided when ASO Musashi was severely damaged. Lin ruofeng was in a better mood than ever before and said with a laugh.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s reminding, everyone ate the pills one after another. Suddenly, one by one, the breath soared again.


    Looking at the breath obviously strong a large section of the hidden dragon group, the people of the Renwu alliance, more desperate.


    Originally, they did not have any hope, now the hidden dragon group people are still so shameless open hang, this is too bullying people, right?


    In the end, in a scream, there was no accident. All the members of the alliance were destroyed.


    "Cool! It''s so cool! "


    Xu Xiaoshan slightly raised his head, feeling the surging energy in his body, with a look of enjoyment.


    Other people in the hidden dragon group also have this feeling, not only because of their own strength, but also because of this battle, which has greatly improved their morale.


    Before, when they went to aunt''s country twice, whether they destroyed the Beihai base or the Jingdong base, they had to sneak around. Like this time, they had to carry the Renwu Alliance on the front, and finally destroyed them all. This is too proud.


    What''s more, this battle once again killed ASO Musashi, one of the top experts in the alliance, and dealt a devastating blow to the strength of the alliance.


    With the death of Shinji Abe, Taiichi ASO and Musashi Aso, the extremely powerful alliance for enduring martial arts has directly fallen out of the ranks of world-class organizations. This kind of attack is fatal to the alliance.

 Chapter 1037

    At the end of the battle, clean the battlefield.


    "Move the bodies of Nobuo Miyamoto and Musashi Aso to my laboratory."


    Looking at their bodies, Bai Xiaosheng constantly rubs his hands. His eyes are bright, just like the lust wolf who has been hungry for 20 years has seen the naked girl.


    "Don''t you want the other bodies?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    He knew that Bai Xiaosheng wanted to extract the amount of powers in their bodies, but he didn''t have any special hobby for corpses.


    "No more!" Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "in different human bodies, the quality of power quantity is also different. The higher the degree of awakening, the higher the quality of power quantity. Therefore, these ordinary warriors and Ninjas have the same quality of power quantity, so we don''t want them. I think that extracting the power quantity from Miyamoto and ASO Musashi will be enough to make the Falcon become a falcon It''s a real power. "


    Next, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others are responsible for cleaning the battlefield. Basically, he has nothing to do.


    Lin ruofeng went back to his room to wash and sleep.


    All night long.


    The next day, after Lin ruofeng sent Su Yiyi to work, he hurried back to the villa, and then came to Bai Xiaosheng''s underground laboratory.


    Today, Bai Xiaosheng will inject power into Falcon body here, which will create a real power again.


    "Not yet?"


    When Lin ruofeng comes to the underground laboratory, he finds that Bai Xiaosheng is busy there, while the clouded leopard and the Falcon are together. The clouded leopard is telling the Falcon what to pay attention to later.


    Although I have a hundred successful experiences, I have been busy.


    "It''s almost ready."


    Bai Xiaosheng said while he was busy.


    Ten minutes later -


    Bai Xiaosheng had already stood in front of the operating table, turned his eyes to the Falcon and asked, "how about it? Are you ready? "


    "Ready!"


    The Falcon went to the operating table and lay down without hesitation.


    Falcon''s character, relatively calm, and the fiery clouded leopard in sharp contrast.


    But now, even with Falcon''s calm character, his face was full of excitement when he lay on the operating table.


    To be a psychic is his dream.


    However, unfortunately, his physique has reached the acme, but he has not been able to appear powers for a long time.


    Later, Bai Xiaosheng checked him and found that there were no psionic cells in his body, which made the Falcon very depressed.


    Now, Bai Xiaosheng can realize his dream. How can he not be overjoyed when he lies here?


    Moreover, the clouded leopard has been successful before, which is more like a shot in the arm injected into the Falcon''s body, so that the Falcon has great confidence in this transformation.


    "For the first time, I don''t want to repeat what I said when transforming clouded leopard."


    Next, it''s time to start the transformation. Bai Xiaosheng also became very serious and said, "however, the success of clouded leopard that time doesn''t mean it will be successful this time. It can only be said that the success rate will be very high."


    "If, I said if, if you fail this time, don''t lose heart. I believe I will transform you successfully."


    "Well, I see."


    Falcon nodded and said, "we all came out of the Dragon teeth. We have lived and died together. We are all familiar with each other. OK, come on, I''m ready."


    "Well, then I''ll start!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded seriously, and then began to transform the Falcon formally.


    Next, the roar never stopped.


    Half an hour later, the transformation was over, and the Falcon was drenched with rain.


    After a short rest, the Falcon finally regained some physical strength, and then was helped to take a bath by the clouded leopard.


    More than ten minutes later, the Falcon came out of the bathroom.


    At this time, in the living room, Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng and others had been waiting there for a long time.


    "How''s it going? How are you feeling now? Can you feel what power you have gained? "


    Bai Xiaosheng was extremely excited and asked.


    "No, I don''t feel anything."


    Facing Bai Xiaosheng''s excited appearance, the Falcon said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was dumbfounded and said, "do you really have no feeling if you feel it again?"


    "I''ve been feeling it for a long time, and there''s really no response."


    Falcon wry smile, to say not disappointed, it is impossible.


    "It''s all right!"


    Lin ruofeng patted the Falcon''s shoulder and said, "think of clouded leopard. He was the same at the beginning and could not sense the existence of the power. It was only after a period of time that the power slowly appeared.""Yes


    Clouded leopard also comforted the Falcon and said, "you don''t know how depressed I was at that time. I believe that you are in the same situation as I was at the beginning. Before long, you will be able to feel your power."


    "I hope so."


    The Falcon nodded and said.


    In the process of Lin ruofeng and clouded leopard comforting the Falcon, Bai Xiaosheng''s brow has been tightly wrinkled. At this time, he thought about it and said, "maybe there is a problem with my theory. I always thought that when the psionic cells in the body wake up, they can sense the existence of the heterosis at the first time. However, I ignored the very important point, that is, the Heterosis in the body of you and cloudleopard is injected by external force, and it is estimated that there will be a process of fusion with your cells, And this integration process takes time. "


    "Presumably, after the integration, you will be aware of the existence of your own abilities."


    "Yes, it should be!"


    Finally, Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said.


    "Well! I hope so! "


    Falcon nodded and said, "it is estimated that there will be results tomorrow. Of course, even if there is no different ability, I also feel that my body is much stronger than before. This is a breakthrough."


    The Falcon is very open about whether it can acquire alien abilities.


    It''s predestined that you don''t have to, and you can''t force it when you hit.


    It''s yours. It''s yours. It''s not yours.


    "If you think so, I''m at ease."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, let me tell you something."


    At this time, Falcon suddenly thought of a very important thing and said, "in three days, there will be a world security conference in the United States. As the only security company in China that has received an invitation, do you want to attend this so-called security conference?"


    "World security Congress?" Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. In this world, there are really all kinds of meetings, and there are security meetings. It''s really an eye opener.

 Chapter 1038

    "Tell me what this security conference is about."


    Even if there was any bullshit security meeting, Lin ruofeng suddenly came to be interested and asked.


    "As for Russia, the security conference will be held every three years in France, which may not be a fixed place."


    Falcon thought about it and said, "but it''s certain that this year, it was held in the United States."


    "Before, because China''s security industry has always been at the lowest level, there is no foreign famous security companies to see eye-catching, so our country has never received an invitation."


    "Our Longya security company is the first security company in China to receive an invitation." "This security conference, to put it bluntly, is an exhibition, which is mainly divided into two parts. The first part is the display of high technology. For example, the security system of the security company. At present, our company already has its own security system. However, due to the lack of experience, there are still many loopholes. If we go to participate in this security conference Then we can visit the security systems of security companies in other countries and get inspiration to improve our own security systems. "


    "The second part is the display of strength."


    "The strength of the show, that is, the security company''s personal combat effectiveness of the competition."


    "This competition of personal combat effectiveness of security guards is limited to non powers."


    "If we, Longya security company, can get a good place in such a world-famous security conference, it will be of great benefit to the promotion of international reputation."


    "It turns out that we, Longya security company, have to attend this security meeting."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "anyway, to participate in this security meeting, only good, no harm."


    "Yes, I have discussed with Mr. mo before, and she also advocates participating."


    The Falcon nodded and said.


    "That''s no problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s just right. At this time, our hidden dragon group has nothing else to do. We''ll join in the fun then."


    "Well, why restrict the participants to non powers?"


    Xu Xiaoshan sighed and said, "if the psionic powers participate, then we can go on stage to pretend."


    "It is said that after the establishment of the security conference, there is no limit to the first security conference."


    Falcon said, "however, because the powers are too destructive to participate in, so after the end of the first security meeting, there is a rule."


    "That''s a sensible rule."


    Li ruofeng thought about it and said, "after all, this is a meeting to improve the business ability of security companies. No matter what security companies, the number of powers is limited."


    "The people who can really represent the business level of a security company must be those non powers."


    "Only those who are not competent have strong business ability can show the business ability of a security company."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Falcon and clouded leopard both nodded deeply.


    "What you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say!"


    Xu Xiaoshan turned his lips and said. Turning his eyes to clouded leopard and falcon, Lin ruofeng said: "then you two will be responsible for this matter. At that time, from our Longya security company, we will find some strong people to participate in the meeting, and strive to shine brilliantly at the scene of the security meeting, so that the people of the whole world can be the eyes of


    "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t fall into the name of our Longya security company."


    The Falcon clenched his fist and spoke seriously.


    "I don''t worry about your business."


    After patting the Falcon on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "don''t go to your heart about your powers. You will have unexpected surprises tomorrow."


    Obviously, this night, for everyone in the hidden dragon group, was quite painful.


    Even Lin ruofeng is no exception.


    The next morning, after Lin ruofeng''s practice, he rushed to another villa without breakfast.


    "How about Falcon? After a night''s rest, can you feel the existence of your abnormal ability? "


    In the living room of the villa, Bai Xiaosheng stares at the clouded leopard excitedly and asks.


    "I think I do have powers."


    Falcon looks very strange, and not because of the ability and overjoyed.


    "Ah? Really? Come on, what power is it? "


    Bai Xiaosheng asked excitedly.


    At the same time, the other members of the hidden dragon group also raised their ears and focused on the Falcon. They wanted to know what the Falcon''s power was.


    In everyone''s expectant eyes, the Falcon''s face became more and more strange. After thinking about it, he said, "I have some special powers.""That''s not bullshit."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "what is the power? Isn''t that special ability? If it''s not special and everyone can do it, can it be called a power? "


    "No, you may have misunderstood me."


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "I have a feeling that my power is, that is, to prevent other powers from using it."


    "Your power is to prevent other powers from using it?"


    Bai Xiaosheng, with a confused face, said, "wait a minute. Let me see what you mean by that."


    "Think of a fart, don''t you want to demonstrate it?"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, demonstrate it."


    Jiang Li said, "I''m confused by you."


    "All right!"


    The Falcon nodded, turned his eyes to the clouded leopard and said, "your power can control all charged instruments, right? Then you try, now you can control the charged instrument


    "This is not nonsense, of course I --"


    however, soon, the smile on the clouded leopard''s face froze, and there was a look of panic in his eyes.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? How did my powers disappear? "


    Clouded leopard is very puzzled, before is not good? How come the powers are gone now?


    "It''s not that it''s gone, it''s that you can''t use the powers for the time being, because you''re by my side."


    The Falcon said, "this is my power. Within a certain range around me, once the energy in my body is diffused, all the powers of the powers will lose their effect."


    "Well, try again now."


    Falcons no longer release energy from their bodies.


    Sure enough, clouded leopard''s alien ability was restored again.


    This time, after the personal demonstration of clouded leopard, we finally know the meaning of clouded leopard''s words just now. After understanding the clouded leopard and what kind of powers, everyone''s faces became strange.

 Chapter 1039

    The psionic is a kind of person who wants to transcend the category of ordinary people, and the Falcon''s ability will make the psionic experience the feeling of being ordinary again.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was very strange, and no one spoke. After all, Falcon''s power was so strange that everyone didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, I just felt that my life was dark."


    In the end, the clouded leopard is the first to speak.


    Just at that moment, he really felt that the whole person was not good, and his mentality was about to explode.


    Just imagine, originally a power, with ordinary people do not have the energy, this is how awesome a thing.


    However, if one day, this ability disappears, how painful is it?


    It''s like a billionaire who is used to lavish life every day. However, one day, his assets completely evaporate and he becomes a beggar. That kind of feeling must be maddening.


    "It''s maddening just to think about it."


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded deeply and said, "I really can''t imagine how to live when I can''t be invisible one day."


    "Cut, can''t you live if you can''t be invisible?"


    Ling Dan smell speech, curled to curl a mouth, say, "according to your meaning, that you before more than 20 years, can''t invisible, all is how to live?"


    "You can''t say that."


    Xu Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "take a very rude example. If you don''t touch mobile phones or the Internet now, what do you think your life will be like?"


    Ling Dan opened his mouth, and finally, he vomited his tongue.


    Now the information is so developed, people''s life is inseparable from the network, if you do not let her access to the network, that kind of life, think really terrible.


    Now, she understands Xu Xiaoshan''s feelings.


    "Falcon, you''re so special."


    Finally, Ling Dan gave the Falcon a thumbs up.


    "It''s different, but what''s the use?"


    The Falcon can''t laugh or cry. He has the strange ability that he has been dreaming of. However, he finds that the strange ability is weak.


    "What''s the use? It''s very useful. "


    Bai Xiaosheng was so excited that he almost danced and said in a loud voice, "you think, you have this ability. Next time, we will meet a fierce opponent. Once you have your ability, the other person''s ability will disappear. Isn''t it going to be beaten out by us?"


    Hearing this, the Falcon said with a wry smile, "my power is to make everyone''s power disappear. I can''t control the object. In other words, other people''s power disappears, but your power also disappears."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly looks silly. If it is like this, the fight before the powers will become the most primitive hand-to-hand fight.


    This, this is really a pit father.


    However, it''s easy to think about it. If you can choose target control, it''s just like hanging on.


    "You can expand your abilities again."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "look, I will not be affected."


    "Good!"


    The Falcon nodded and spread his powers.


    "Paralyzed, I can''t hide!"


    Under Xu Xiaoshan''s attempt, he found that he really couldn''t be invisible. His face was ugly, just like constipation.


    Wang Bo, Ling Dan and others tried, and found that their abnormal ability really disappeared, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    They are personally aware of what clouded leopard said just now, just like the feeling of the sky falling down.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath when they were all looking ugly. Then his mind moved, and the mysterious energy factor in his body began to diffuse to his two fists.


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s two fists were as bright as two golden suns.


    The golden light on Lin ruofeng''s fist also successfully attracted the attention of other people in the hidden dragon group.


    "I''ll go. You''re not affected!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s two fists could still shine, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly gave a strange cry.


    After a short shock, Bai Xiaosheng also responded, nodded and said: "sure enough, Xiaofeng''s ability is more special than us. He has no psionic cells and energy in his body, and is not affected by the Falcon''s ability."


    "Well, all right."


    Xu Xiaoshan is very speechless said, "I recognized, sure enough, you are more suitable for the protagonist than I, the ability is higher than ours."


    "Stop the bullshit!" Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "generally speaking, if you have a power, you can always use martial arts. Just like the original power of clouded leopard, at the beginning, everyone thought it was chicken ribs. As a result, it turned out that it was too powerful. If there was no clouded leopard, we would like to remove Thunder Tiger from Beihai baseIt''s hard to be rescued from the underground prison of the earth. "


    "As time goes on, I think your power will shine."


    "Now, I feel that my power can be generous and glorious."


    The Falcon suddenly said with a strange look.


    "Well? Where can I use it? "


    Everyone was interested by Falcon''s words, and wanted to know where his strange ability was useful.


    "Just this security conference." Falcon said with a smile, "I''ve got the news from the organizers of the security conference. In the second part of this security conference, the competition of the strength of each security company is a gun fight in a field that has been prepared for a long time. Now, if I have this ability, I can completely muddle through the check


    , by then, our enemies are all people with no different ability, Hehe - "


    Falcon has always been a very serious person, but now it shows a very obscene smile.


    "I''ll go!"


    Clouded leopard immediately reaction came over, said, "so, we are bright, really big cheating ah, think about it, really a little excited."


    "Keke - this -"


    Lin ruofeng thought that although it was cheating, in order to get the reputation of Longya security company out, there was no harm in doing it.


    Presumably, if other security companies have such an opportunity to cheat, they will not give up easily.


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Finally, Lin ruofeng said, "in two days'' security conference, we can be happy in front of global security companies."


    Time is like running water.


    Two days later, the owner of the hidden dragon group and 20 absolute elites selected from the Longya security company appeared at the Haitian airport.


    "Sister Yu Shi, are you going to the United States, too?"


    When he saw that Mo Yushi also appeared at the airport, Lin ruofeng was surprised.


    "Of course


    On Mo Yushi''s beautiful face, she burst out a smile that made all flowers pale and said, "I''m the president of Longya security company. This kind of provincial capital that has the opportunity to improve the overall service level of the security company, I naturally want to participate." Speaking of this, Mo Yu''s poem gives Lin ruofeng a glance, and then says: "what? Don''t you welcome me? "

 Chapter 1040

    "Welcome, welcome, how can you not?"


    Lin ruofeng quickly laughed and said, "we''ve all left. What about those flowers?"


    "There''s Aunt Xue."


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "if things go well, we can come back in three or five days. With Aunt Xue, there is nothing to worry about."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, snow aunt from blossoming has not been born, has been doing nanny in Mo Yushi''s home, Mo Yushi has long regarded her as a real relative, with her in, really no problem.


    Not to mention, there are Yiyi and Jiangli in the villa.


    "Attention, passengers to the capital. Your plane is about to take off. Please take your luggage, line up orderly and board in a civilized way."


    At this time, the airport sounded the aircraft is about to take off.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles, takes the bag from Mo Yushi and goes to the gate.


    All the way, incomparably smooth, there was no accident.


    After walking out of the airport, people came to the hotel designated by the organizer of the security conference.


    This is a five-star hotel. After simply registering the information, we will go back to our respective rooms.


    Angel City, located in the southwest of California, is the largest city in California and the second city in the United States. It is a real city that never sleeps.


    , among them, the famous Hollywood, Disney Park, Universal Studios and so on are located in the city of angels.


    In addition, Beverly Hills, the city of luxury, is also located in the heart of the city of angels.


    Back in the hotel room, Lin ruofeng simply cleaned up. At this time, the mobile phone rang suddenly.


    It''s Qinglong.


    I guess we have another mission.


    Lin ruofeng gets through.


    "Did you go to the city of angels?"


    On the phone, Qinglong asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go. Do you know all this? You''re not spying on us, are you? "


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and said.


    "Still watching you?"


    Qinglong said angrily, "you don''t even cover up your identity. You just fly to the city of angels. I''ll know where you went with a phone call."


    "Our identity is not illegal. Why should we hide our identity?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and asked.


    "That''s all I have to say, lest you think I''m spying on you."


    Green Dragon''s voice began to become dignified, said, "since you are in the city of angels, now, I have a very difficult task for you."


    "Very difficult? How old is it? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "It''s basically hellish."


    Green Dragon voice incomparable dignified, said, "a good, you may be planted in the city of angels."


    "I''ll go. Is it so serious? Let''s hear what the mission is Lin ruofeng was startled by Qinglong''s dignified voice. At the same time, he was also a little unconvinced. Today''s hidden dragon group is not the young dragon that needs to be protected by the state all the time. Today''s hidden dragon group, frankly speaking, has 70% of the strength of the dragon soul, which is enough to turn the clouds in the world.


    What kind of mission is it? For the hidden dragon group, it will be hell level.


    "The task is simple - save people!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "but the place to save people is not simple, Baishui mining area."


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng shivered and almost threw away his mobile phone.


    It''s more than simple. It''s a task that can''t be accomplished by human.


    No wonder this mission, even Qinglong said it was hell level.


    Sure enough!


    Baishui mining area is the headquarters of Baishui security company.


    Whitewater security company, the undisputed first security company in the world, although it is a security company in name, its strength is even stronger than that of Nintendo alliance, Purgatory and Diablo hall.


    It is conceivable that a security company whose security task can replace the national war.


    More than two months ago, when learning about some powerful organizations in the world, Bai Xiaosheng once introduced Whitewater security company to you. Among them, he gave an example of several armed coups in Africa, which were led by Whitewater security company.


    Whitewater security company, it is really any big force, are not willing to easily provoke the existence of terror.


    Such a security company, the headquarters guard, is not expected to be worse than the White House.


    If you want to go to the headquarters of Whitewater security company to save people, it''s almost impossible.


    What''s more, there is a more terrible point, that is, Baishui mining area is the production base of super soldiers of Baishui security company.Super warrior, this is a very terrible term, the highest level of super warrior, no less than the world''s most powerful powers.


    "Boss, I think you''re kidding."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you should know that, not to mention the hidden dragon group, even if we gather several major organizations in the world and want to go to Baishui mining area to save people, it is almost impossible to complete the task."


    "As far as I know, there are countless strange people and strange things in Baishui mining area. However, over the years, no one has ever escaped from Baishui mining area."


    "I''m not kidding."


    Qinglong said seriously, "in fact, it''s not that no one has ever escaped. It''s just that the only one who has escaped is too mysterious. Therefore, few people in the world know that once, there was a man who had escaped from Baishui mining area."


    "Ah? Who? Boss, I don''t beat you. If you are locked in, I don''t believe you can escape successfully. "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and escaped from Baishui mining area, which was almost impossible.


    Qinglong was silent. After a while, he said, "you''re right. Even if I''m put in Baishui mining area, I can''t escape. As for the man who escaped from Baishui mining area, it''s true. He''s the one who ranks first in the world''s killer list."


    "Number one killer in the world?"


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng was shocked and suspicious. He asked, "is the number one killer in the world so powerful?"


    He expressed deep doubt.


    After all, cangsongzi, the second killer in the world, is very powerful, but it is almost impossible to escape from Baishui mining area.


    "Fierce, fierce evil!" Qinglong said in a deep voice, "the world killer tianbang, this list, changes every year, but it has been 20 years since tianbang first appeared. The position of the top of the list has never changed. It''s not polite to say that tianbang first and the people who rank behind tianbang are not in the same level at all."

 Chapter 1041

    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng is really scared.


    This is a list of all the killers in the world. There are many strange people in this world. It''s incredible that they can dominate this list for 20 years.


    "Who is the number one in the world''s sky list?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    He wanted to know what was sacred. He was so arrogant.


    "I don''t know."


    Qinglong''s answer is very straightforward.


    "I don''t know?"


    Lin ruofeng exclaimed, "there are still people in this world you don''t know?"


    "Of course, isn''t it surprising?"


    Qinglong said, "in fact, I guess only Whitewater security company knows who is number one on the tianbang."


    "Well, all right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded helplessly and said, "well, I want to know who we are going to rescue?"


    "Ling long!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "Captain dragon soul, he has fallen into the hands of Baishui security company."


    "Xiaofeng, I know that this task is very difficult for you, but I still hope you can think about it carefully, because Linglong is too important for us Huaxia."


    "The reason why you want the hidden dragon team to do it is because you actually have this ability. Whether it''s Jiang Li or clouded leopard, their different abilities are extremely rare, enough to hide the truth from the world."


    "Since you can rescue Lei Hu from Beihai base, I believe you still have hope to rescue Linglong from Baishui mining area."


    "You think about it. If you think about it clearly, give me an answer."


    "Don''t think about it. This task is taken over by our hidden dragon team."


    Lin ruofeng spoke very seriously.


    "Ah? Are you sure? "


    "Sure!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is extremely firm. Since he is Ling long, he has no reason to refuse.


    If he dares to refuse, it is estimated that Ling Dan can bake him alive.


    After all, Ling long, that''s his brother.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng felt heavy. Although this task is coming, it is too difficult. He must have a very careful plan.


    Just then, outside the door, there was a knock.


    "Come in."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth absently.


    Xu Xiaoshan pushed the door in.


    "Go out and have fun tonight?"


    Entering the room, Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Lin ruofeng was not very interested and then asked.


    "Go to the nightclub, the casino."


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "although the casinos here are not as famous as Las Vegas, they are not bad. Now that they are here, let''s go and play."


    "If you go to play, you have to wait until you finish the security meeting."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "inform everyone, come to my room, there is a very important thing, I want to tell you."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s dignified face, Xu Xiaoshan quickly walked out, and then called everyone in the hidden dragon group to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    "Xiaosheng, check whether there are cameras, recorders and other things in the room."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "I''ll take care of this kind of thing in the future."


    Clouded leopard grinned and put his palm on the TV. After a moment, he released his hand and said, "no problem."


    Now his ability has developed to be able to control all the electrical appliances in a circuit through an electrical appliance, whether there are cameras, tape recorders and other things, which is convenient and fast.


    "I wish I didn''t!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. In fact, he didn''t believe that a decent five-star hotel would have cameras and recorders.


    You know, this kind of thing, if exposed, is fatal to the reputation of a hotel.


    However, what they are going to discuss next is too important to be careless.


    "Everybody


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth seriously and drew everyone''s attention to his side. Then he said in a deep voice, "just now, I received a task from Qinglong. The task location is here."


    Hear Lin ruofeng say there is a task, hidden dragon group people, immediately serious up.


    Next, Lin ruofeng explained the content of the task.


    "What? My brother''s in the hands of Whitewater security? How is that possible? "


    Before Lin ruofeng finished, Ling Dan got up from his seat and said nervously, "my brother is so powerful, it''s impossible!"Ling long is recognized as the top three expert in the world.


    With his personal fighting power, even if the dragon soul is broken up, who can catch him if he wants to abscond?


    Therefore, when Lin ruozhou learned that Linglong had fallen into the hands of Baishui security company, Lingdan didn''t believe it at all.


    "Ling Dan, calm down first!"


    Lin ruofeng hugged Ling Dan tightly and said in a deep voice, "we should face up to the reality. Qinglong told me this in person. I don''t think there will be any fake. Now, it''s urgent for us to make a perfect plan to save your brother from the Baishui mining area."


    "Yes


    Jiang Li nodded and said to Ling Dan, "you can rest assured. To save his brother-in-law, Xiao Feng will go all out."


    "No bullshit!"


    Staring at Jiang Li, Lin ruofeng said, "how difficult it is to enter the Baishui mining area to save people, I have just made it very clear."


    "Obviously, this mission, like going to Beihai base to save people, can''t rely on brute force. We need to have a perfect plan."


    "At present, we have Jiang Li and clouded leopard. Moreover, our identity is very secret. This is our greatest reliance."


    "Well, next, if you have any good ideas, let''s discuss them together."


    After nearly two hours of serious discussion, finally, the people decided on a rescue plan that looked pretty good.


    "All right, everyone!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "since the rescue plan has been determined, we will enter the Baishui mining area according to the plan after the security meeting, hoping to bring Linglong out of the Baishui mining area."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to bed."


    Hidden dragon group people, have left from Lin ruofeng room, Lingdan walk in the last.


    Looking at Lingdan, Lin ruofeng said seriously: "don''t worry, this time to Baishui mining area, I will bring your brother out intact."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely serious appearance, Ling Dan nodded and said, "well, I believe you."


    "Well, go back and have a good rest."


    Patted Ling Dan''s small head, Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Ling Dan cleverly nodded, and no longer had the usual appearance of a woman man.


    After Ling Dan left, Lin ruofeng closed the door. After taking a bath, he was just about to go to bed when he found a short message on his mobile phone, which was sent by Mo Yushi. Mo Yushi: I can''t sleep now. Can you come and chat with me?

 Chapter 1042

    The news came a few minutes ago, when he was taking a bath.


    "I''m sorry, sister Yu Shi. I was taking a bath just now. I''ll get dressed and go there."


    After Lin ruofeng replied to the message, he put on his clothes and went out of the room.


    Mo Yushi''s room is opposite Lin ruofeng''s.


    "Dong Dong --"


    Lin ruofeng knocked on the door of Mo Yushi''s room. A moment later, the door opened, and what appeared in front of Lin ruofeng was a beautiful face, red and extremely attractive.


    "Come in!"


    Mo Yushi gives way and lets Lin ruofeng enter the room.


    After entering the room, Lin ruofeng found out that Mo Yushi should have been taking a bath just now. Her hair was still a little wet. She stood on one side and showed her white and slender neck. She was full of temptation and made people want to take a bite.


    At this time, Mo Yushi only wore a black silk nightgown, some transparent, and the white skin formed a sharp contrast.


    The black silk pajamas have a short hem, which can only reach the thigh root, revealing a pair of extremely slender and slender legs. The dazzling white skin makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Ruofeng swallowed his water.


    It''s too tempting.


    So tempting, how can people have a good chat?


    "Sit down."


    Mo Yushi pointed to the sofa and said, "I just finished taking a bath."


    "Well, me too."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    They were sitting side by side on the sofa, alone. For a moment, the atmosphere was beautiful and awkward.


    "Well, I, I can''t sleep, so I want to talk to you."


    Finally, it was mo Yushi who first broke the embarrassment and said with a smile.


    "Actually, I can''t sleep either."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "there is time difference between here and our country."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yushi laughed, then turned on the TV, casually turned on a TV station and watched it.


    They chatted while watching TV.


    Unknowingly, the two people''s bodies are leaning together.


    Mo Yushi gently leans his head on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, and Lin ruofeng''s arm is around Mo Yushi''s soft waist, separated by a layer of gauze pajamas, and the starting point is incomparably silky.


    Lin ruofeng always thinks that he is a man with strong willpower. However, when he is in such close contact with Mo Yushi, his nose and breath are full of the special aroma of Mo Yushi''s body. Slowly, his breath becomes rapid, and his body changes quietly.


    "Sister Yushi, beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, what shall we do?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turns his head, looks at Mo Yushi and says with an air.


    "Do, do what?"


    Mo Yushi blushed and lowered her head, beating in her heart.


    She''s prepared.


    In fact, when she asked Lin ruofeng to accompany her, she was ready.


    She has this need.


    "Do something that adult men and women love to do."


    Lin ruofeng gently kisses Mo Yushi''s extremely white swan neck.


    "Well ~"


    Mo Yushi''s body suddenly shakes for a while, and his mouth gives out a low voice that has been suppressed for a long time. He says emotionally, "Xiao Feng, take me to bed."


    "Don''t worry, first on the sofa, then on the bed."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was a little low, with a little hoarse.


    The fire is burning at a stroke.


    An hour later, on the soft bed, Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi embrace each other. Mo Yushi gently pillows her head on Lin ruofeng''s arm, and a soft velvet thin quilt covers them.


    "Xiao Feng, you are so strong."


    Mo Yu Poem between eyebrows, spring tide does not retreat, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, full of love.


    he said, "do you want to scratch your head again?"


    He doesn''t matter, let alone for an hour, even if he doesn''t stop all night, it''s no problem.


    "Ah? No more


    Mo Yushi was shocked. Now she is all soft. How can she make Lin ruofeng toss again?


    The first time was an hour ago. I guess I can''t do it in two hours if I do it again.


    "I''m just kidding."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, thinking of the moment of passion just now, with endless aftertaste.


    All along, the charm of a mature woman in Mo Yushi is like the most lethal aphrodisiac, which has an incomparable attraction for men.


    Therefore, with Mo Yushi alone, Lin ruofeng can hardly control himself.


    "This joke is not funny."Mo Yu''s poem arch toward Lin ruofeng''s arms, full of happiness.


    "Thank you, Xiao Feng."


    Mo Yushi said suddenly.


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? "


    Lin ruofeng was surprised and asked.


    "Thank you for helping me solve my physiological needs."


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "many flowers are already so big, and I don''t have the heart to fall in love anymore. Sometimes, if there is a need, I can only find you to solve it."


    "Don''t say that."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m so lucky that I can get you."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    Mo Yushi said, "go to sleep."


    Just now, she just felt it for a moment, because the relationship between them is really not suitable for further discussion.


    All night long.


    Early in the morning, when the eastern sky lit up a touch of fish belly white, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes like a conditioned reflex.


    No way, he has to get up every morning to practice, and has formed a biological clock. Unless there are special circumstances, he will always wake up at this time of the morning.


    Looking at the extremely sweet Mo Yushi sleeping in his arms, Lin ruofeng carefully takes her jade arm on her body to one side.


    Lin ruofeng''s movements are incomparably gentle.


    However, Mo Yu''s poem was awakened.


    "Is it all morning?"


    Mo Yushi opened his eyes and opened his mouth in a daze.


    "Not yet. Sorry to wake you up."


    Lin ruofeng smiles awkwardly and says.


    "What time is it?"


    "Well, half past five."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Oh


    Mo Yushi turned over and put Lin ruofeng under the pressure again. After a while, she said to him, "Xiao Feng, do you want to come again?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "your hand has been so dishonest. You take it away, and then tease me. Believe it or not, I''ll put you in the right place?"


    "Local law? Come on, who''s afraid of who? "


    Mo Yushi throws a provocative look at Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, you forced me."


    Lin ruofeng yelled, suddenly lifted the quilt and turned over.


    Soon the house was full of spring. Finally, in Mo Yu''s poems, the clouds and rain dissipated.

 Chapter 1043

    After breakfast, everyone goes to an exhibition hall in the center of the city by car. In this exhibition hall, there will be exhibitions on the security systems of major security companies around the world.


    "I just got the news that the organizer of this security conference is Baishui security company."


    On the bus, Bai Xiaosheng approached Lin ruofeng and said.


    "It''s Whitewater security."


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, because after the security meeting, they would try every means to get into the Baishui mining area, so they would become extremely sensitive to all the information of the Baishui security company.


    "No matter who is holding it, we will show our heads at this security conference."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said.


    "This time it''s held by Whitewater security company. I''m afraid Whitewater security company will do something."


    Bai Xiaosheng said seriously, "Baishui security company, as the first security company recognized in the world, is the host and the organizer this time. If we steal the limelight this time, it is estimated that Baishui security company will play a shady trick."


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "I hope the people of Whitewater security company don''t make any bad ideas, otherwise, they can only lift a stone and hit their own feet."


    All the way to the exhibition hall, there was no traffic jam.


    After arriving at the exhibition hall, clouded leopard and Falcon took the elite of Longya security to the booth of Longya security company.


    They want to present the Longya security system to their counterparts in the world.


    The so-called security system, in fact, is a high-tech electronic equipment system, which can connect people and equipment closely and become a whole defense system.


    Those mature security companies abroad, for the development of this aspect, have been very mature.


    In the last two months, Longya security company began to build its own security system.


    However, although it has only been built for two months, with Bai Xiaosheng as a pervert, the security system of Longya security company can not be underestimated.


    Of course, even if Bai Xiaosheng is abnormal again, he can''t build the security system in such a short period of time and in his spare time. He can build the security system perfectly.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to attend the security conference this time.


    Clouded leopard and Falcon took people to work on the security system, while Lin ruofeng and others had nothing to do, so they strolled around the exhibition hall. After walking around for a while, back to the booth of Longya security company, Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and sighed and said, "well, seriously, I''m a little disappointed. The security system of these security companies is the same thing. If I were to break through their security system every minute."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s words are not forced. After all, he is a real talent in this field.


    "I don''t think it''s better than our company''s security system."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and opens his mouth suspiciously.


    "That''s because I didn''t take the security system seriously."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "you know, my focus of work is not on this. Our current security system is just something I do casually in my spare time. When I have time, I will make a serious security system."


    "Ha ha - it''s said that Chinese people are modest. It seems that rumors are not trustworthy."


    When Bai Xiaosheng''s words fell, a cold voice came.


    "Oh, my second time, are you talking?"


    Lin ruofeng turned around and saw a group of tall men standing not far behind him, with disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    A member of the fighting elite.


    Lin ruofeng glanced at it and quickly judged it.


    After all, it''s very easy to recognize the famous fighters. They have blue eyes, white skin, sunken eyes, especially the nose. They are tall and big.


    "It''s me!"


    A man of famous fighting race came forward, handed a business card to Lin ruofeng, and said, "I''m Ivan Ivanovic Ivanov, manager of wild fox security company."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t pick up the business card in the other party''s hand, but said faintly: "your name is too long. I''ll call you 10000. I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    "I can''t talk about instruction!" Ivanovic held his head high and said with pride, "I just walked around here and heard you belittle our security system. I can''t see it. Even the best designers of Baishui security company can''t belittle our security system so much."


    So it is!


    Lin ruofeng finally understood what they meant.


    It can only be said that Bai Xiaosheng''s words just now were too crazy, which made the people of this group of famous fighters very dissatisfied.


    "We''re just chatting."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you don''t have to care."Now that the exhibition hasn''t started, Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to get into trouble so early. He says with a smile.


    "You want to talk? You have no respect for our other companies. "


    Ivanovic said in a deep voice, "you have to apologize for what you just said and did."


    Bai Xiaosheng is not happy. He says what he wants. He can say what he wants. How can Ivanovic tell us what to say?


    And apologize to them?


    What do you think?


    "Ouch, I spray salt soda on your face."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "words are what I say. I will say that the security system of your wild fox security company is rubbish. It''s not worth mentioning. How can you drop it?"


    Niang xipi, is there no freedom of speech?


    "Apologize to me!"


    Ivanovich was very angry, staring at Bai Xiaosheng, and said, "your security company in Huaxia has always been rubbish. This year, is this the first time you have received an invitation to the security conference? That''s pity for you. What''s your right to say that? "


    "Qualifications? Ha ha - "


    Bai Xiaosheng sneered and said firmly," I tell you, I''m standing here, that''s the qualification. When I came here, I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect that some people always don''t open their eyes. "


    "Go, go to your security system, you open your eyes and see how I can easily break through your security system."


    "Well, our wild fox security company, the security conference over the years, can be ranked in the top five. I''ll see how you can crack the security system of our wild fox security company."


    Ivanovic is also angry. He can''t tolerate Bai Xiaosheng''s ignoring their company''s security system. Bai Xiaosheng didn''t answer. He just gave a cold smile. He put his hands behind him and stepped forward. He walked forward bravely and high spirited, which was quite elegant.

 Chapter 1044

    "You''re going in the wrong direction!"


    Behind him came Ivanovic''s cold voice.


    Nima -


    in Bai Xiaosheng''s heart, he "clattered" a little. It seems that he has failed.


    However, he said coldly: "you are really illiterate. Don''t you know that the earth is round? If I walk like this, I can also walk to your company''s booth. I''d better go back and take less two steps. "


    "-"


    even Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others can''t stand Bai Xiaosheng''s pressure.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ivanovic, people gathered around Bai Xiaosheng to the booth of YeHu security company. At this time, the security system of YeHu security company has been debugged, waiting to show you.


    Bai Xiaosheng wanted to challenge the security system of YeHu security company. This matter soon spread, and many people from the security company came to see the excitement.


    The design of the security system of any security company needs a special team to be responsible for it. Even the individuals in that team who want to challenge the mature security system are almost impossible to succeed, let alone outsiders.


    Therefore, now Bai Xiaosheng wants to challenge the security system of YeHu security company, which is just like a fantasy.


    "Hey - that''s too much. Is this fat man from a security company? Is it funny? "


    "Hey, hey - the bigger the physique, the greater the confidence? It''s not confidence. It''s blind conceit. I can''t understand myself correctly. "


    "This fat man seems to be from some kind of Longya security company."


    "Longya security company? Which country is this security company from? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "It''s Chinese!"


    "Chinese? Oh, cake seller, I never remember that there was a Chinese security company at the security meeting. "


    "This should be the first time that Huaxia security company has received an invitation from the security conference."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a small place. I haven''t seen the world. Since it''s a security company of Huaxia, it''s not surprising. After all, it''s the first time for someone to come to this kind of occasion, and it''s the only security company of Huaxia. We should be understanding and tolerant."


    Obviously, no matter which country''s security companies are not optimistic about Bai Xiaosheng.


    Because, this is an obvious thing.


    If Bai Xiaosheng can handle the security system of YeHu security company by himself, he can''t be said to be a talent. He is just a genius.


    Listening to the undisguised doubts of the people around him, Bai Xiaosheng sneers.


    You can laugh now. I''ll see you can laugh later.


    "Sir, shall we begin?"


    Ivanovich turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng, with a faint smile on his lips, and he was very relaxed.


    He felt that this was a challenge without any suspense.


    Bai Xiaosheng dares to challenge the security system of YeHu security company. It''s nothing more than beating a stone with an egg and asking for humiliation.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded, looked around the security system in front of him, and his heart was clear.


    Undeniably, this is a security system with a good safety factor, which is enough to deal with ordinary powers.


    However, in Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes, the security system is still flawed.


    As long as we can grasp the defects of the security system, we can break through the security system without causing any alarm facilities.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly interrupted.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Ivanovic turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and spoke coldly.


    Although he didn''t know Lin ruofeng, he knew that he and Bai Xiaosheng were together. Now he suddenly opened his mouth. He must be uneasy and kind-hearted.


    Is he going to stop it?


    "I have a proposal!"


    With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng said, "it''s boring to watch them compete. Let''s bet. I''ll make a deal. You can bet on the security system to win or lose. How about that?"


    "Cut, are you a rat licking a cat for stimulation?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice dropped, someone sneered and said, "come on, I''ll bet with you. You can bet as much as you want. I''ll bet on the wild fox security system."


    "I''ll bet with you, too! I also bet on the security system of wild fox. It''s not gambling. It''s just picking up money. Do you dare to gamble? "


    Obviously, no one thinks that Bai Xiaosheng has any hope of cracking the wild fox security system.


    "Dare you? What am I afraid of? " Lin ruofeng said aloud, "however, the odds must be adjusted. If you bet on the security system of wild fox, the odds are very low. That is to say, if you bet on ten dollars, you can only win one dollar, but if you bet on the security system of wild fox, it''s five hundred percentThat is to say, if you bet ten dollars, you can win fifty dollars. It''s worth taking a risk. "


    "Well, I don''t think you can have so much money now. It doesn''t matter. You can write down your bets on paper. I believe you can''t cheat as you are."


    "Well, I''ve made the rules very clear. Let''s start."


    "Give us five minutes. In five minutes, we''ll wait for the answer."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell down, not to mention that half of the onlookers began to look for paper and pens.


    In their eyes, it''s like picking up money.


    Although the odds are lower, they can earn a lot if they have a large capital.


    So, one after another, the paper with the amount, name and company name was handed to Lin ruofeng.


    Five minutes later -


    with a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng said, "OK, time is up. After this village, there is no such shop."


    Lin ruofeng had a general look. Sure enough, no one was optimistic about Bai Xiaosheng.


    Moreover, because the odds are relatively low, so the amount of money on the paper is very large.


    After Lin ruofeng''s mental calculation, he was startled to exceed 100 million US dollars.


    Yes, it''s dollars. That''s right.


    After all, this is in the city of angels, on the land of the United States, it is natural to use US dollars.


    It''s so easy to make 100 million US dollars. Lin ruofeng thinks it''s a little too easy to make money.


    "Xiaosheng, do well."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if you lose, then we have to accompany the pants are gone."


    "Don''t worry." Bai Xiaosheng said confidently, "I can''t make a security system. I might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill myself."

 Chapter 1045

    "Then you really want to buy tofu."


    Ivanovic impolitely export attack Bai Xiaosheng, then, pointed to the security system, said, "don''t talk nonsense, quickly start."


    "Since you are in such a hurry to lose face, I will help you."


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned, then, controlling several light spots, began to break through the security system.


    For the convenience of demonstration, there are several light spots on the security system, which represent the intruder of the security system.


    Originally, we all came with the mentality of watching jokes. However, when Bai Xiaosheng began to control several light points to invade the security system of YeHu security company, slowly, the onlookers began to become shocked.


    Because Bai Xiaosheng''s speed is too fast.


    It''s as if he was the designer of the security system.


    In just five minutes, Bai Xiaosheng manipulated those light spots to break through the general area of the security system.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ivanovic muttered to himself, his face full of incredible looks.


    Until now, he found that he really underestimated Bai Xiaosheng.


    "No pictures, no one is allowed to take pictures!"


    After reaction, Ivanovic found that someone was taking photos, and his face changed.


    What Bai Xiaosheng is demonstrating now is the new security system recently launched by YeHu security company. If it is photographed, then it can completely break through this security system according to Bai Xiaosheng''s method, which will inevitably make YeHu company suffer a great loss.


    So he doesn''t allow anyone to take pictures.


    Under the tough attitude of the people of the wild fox security company, the videos that were shot were also forced to be deleted completely.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng has conquered 70% of the area, and has not caused the alarm of the security system.


    If it''s not just a piece of paper, but a real thing, it means that Bai Xiaosheng is about to conquer the security system of YeHu security company.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng stopped.


    He had a problem.


    Although he is an absolute expert in this field, it doesn''t mean that everyone else is a fool.


    The remaining 30% area is the core area of the security system, which is very difficult.


    He stopped!


    Just now, Bai Xiaosheng didn''t stop at all. He manipulated the light spot at one go, which made the siege people suffocate.


    Now, Bai Xiaosheng stopped, and everyone was relieved.


    At this time, the crowd was very tangled.


    I want to see Bai Xiaosheng break the security system of YeHu security company, but I don''t want Bai Xiaosheng to break it.


    Hope baixiaosheng break through, then they will witness the birth of a miracle.


    One person can conquer the security system designed by a team, which is bound to become a myth in the security industry. How lucky it is to be able to witness this myth with one''s own eyes.


    However, they don''t want Bai Xiaosheng to succeed.


    Because once Bai Xiaosheng succeeds, they will lose a lot of money.


    "He''s not going to make it."


    Ivanovic kept praying in his heart.


    He is the most nervous person.


    Because once Bai Xiaosheng really succeeds in breaking through their company''s security system, the impact will be far-reaching and even fatal.


    Because this matter can''t be concealed, and the whole world will be shocked by it.


    The security system designed by a security company can be broken. At that time, who dares to cooperate with their wild fox security company?


    Even those security companies that have established cooperative relations will terminate their cooperation one after another.


    At this time, although Bai Xiaosheng has not yet succeeded, Ivanovich has already regretted it. Why do you want to be cheap and provoke Bai Xiaosheng and his party for no reason?


    In the expectation of all, Bai Xiaosheng took a deep breath and moved again.


    This time, his movements were light and slow.


    Because he is not 100% sure, at best, only 78% sure.


    Finally, when the light point moved again, and there was no alarm sound, Baixiao was relieved.


    However, at this time, Ivanovic''s heart was hanging to his throat, his fists were clenched, his eyes were staring at Bai Xiaosheng. He looked like he wanted to eat Bai Xiaosheng.


    After several attempts, Lin Baisheng raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth.


    There is no problem in the last few attempts. Then, it can be done in one go.


    As a result, Bai Xiaosheng''s action became extremely fast again.


    I found that Bai Xiaosheng''s action became faster again, and Ivanovic''s face became more ugly.Finally, three minutes later, a sound system voice came: Ding ~ through success!


    For a moment, the scene fell into a quiet.


    What can be heard is the sound of a cold breath.


    No one thought that Bai Xiaosheng really created a miracle in the security industry.


    With the help of one person, he defeated the whole design team of YeHu security company.


    The silence only lasted for a moment, and then there was a tremendous noise.


    Bai Xiaosheng successfully cracked the security system of YeHu security company, which is of great significance.


    Now people can almost expect that, next, the wild fox security company will be in a mess.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Ivanovic''s eyes were blank, his face was pale, and he murmured to himself unconsciously. Up to now, he still doesn''t believe this fact.


    "Cheating, you must be cheating, right?"


    Ivanovic suddenly raised his head, eyes in this moment, a blood red, staring at Bai Xiaosheng, the whole person is incomparable gaffe.


    "Gambling with you is cheating in itself."


    Bai Xiaosheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s more, you forced me. Originally, I just wanted to be a quiet and beautiful man. You forced me to do it, and I couldn''t help it."


    "Poof!"


    Ivanovic''s blood, straight out.


    This is the real gas to spit blood.


    He really forced Bai Xiao to fight in the face.


    "Well, all the spectators are gone."


    Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand, raised his head slightly, looked up at the sky at 45 degrees, and put his hands behind him. He had a feeling of how lonely invincible he was.


    "There are days outside the world and people outside the world. Don''t look down on others. After all, there are some people you can''t provoke at will."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s voice has a kind of ethereal flavor. With the skill he showed just now, it really has a certain deterrent force.


    "Well done!" Lin ruofeng gave Bai Xiaosheng a thumbs up, then glanced around and said with a smile, "thank you for your generosity. Later, I will send you my personal account. Money, just transfer it to my account. Thank you, thank you."

 Chapter 1046

    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s humble words and looking at Lin ruofeng''s humble smile, people want to give him a fist and beat him peach blossom after peach blossom.


    In witnessing the miracle, they were also quite depressed.


    Just now, in public, they lost. They didn''t lose their temper at all.


    It is really necessary to transfer the money to Lin ruofeng''s account, otherwise, once the matter is reported, it will have a great impact on the company''s image.


    After all, in this era, honesty is the foundation.


    "Grass, I''ve been there for a long time. As a result, you''re here smiling and accepting 100 million yuan, NIMA''s. how can you be so shameless?"


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng is speechless.


    "How can it be called shameless? I call it making the most of every opportunity to make money. "


    Until returning to the exhibition hall of Longya security company, Lin ruofeng still has a faint smile on his face.


    Soon, what happened here spread throughout the exhibition hall.


    When people who didn''t watch before get the news, their first reaction is that they don''t believe it. However, when more and more people promise that they will see it with their own eyes, it''s hard for others not to believe it.


    At this time, in an office of the exhibition hall, a man and a woman are standing in front of a surveillance video. From the surveillance video, they can see what just happened.


    "Alice, this fat man is a talent. Go and have a try. Can you poach him?"


    Looking at the surveillance video, the blonde man''s face was full of shock.


    "Well, I believe I have the ability to let him follow me


    The blonde licked her sexy lips, then wriggled her little waist and walked out of the meeting room.


    "The goblin!"


    Look at Alice''s super short buttock skirt, which is wrapped with her hips. There is a trace of lust in the eyes of the blonde man.


    But then he sighed again.


    Although, Alice romantic, people do Kopf, but he did not dare to provoke Alice, because Alice is a high-level company woman, is a thorn rose.


    In front of Longya security company, there are a lot of people at this time.


    After Bai Xiaosheng cracked the security system of YeHu security company, he became famous at one stroke.


    Many people come to see the elegant demeanor of Longya security company.


    After all, this is the first time for Longya security company to attend the security conference. They don''t know anything about Longya security company.


    As a party, Bai Xiaosheng is naturally focused by many people.


    "Go to the bathroom!"


    People''s fiery eyes really upset Bai Xiaosheng. Therefore, Bai Xiaosheng decisively uses the big move of urinating.


    "Hoo! It''s quieter at last. "


    When he came to the bathroom, Bai Xiaosheng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground sounded, and then a beautiful shadow suddenly came in.


    "I''ll go!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shivers. What''s the situation? How do you get in here with a blonde? Besides, she looks pretty.


    Shocked, Bai Xiaosheng forgot to carry his pants.


    "Sorry, I went to the wrong bathroom."


    Alice gave Bai Xiaosheng a charming smile, like she was about to turn around and leave. But suddenly, Alice stopped, stared at Bai Xiaosheng in a daze, and her breath became short.


    Seeing Alice staring at him, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly realized that he hadn''t mentioned his trousers yet.


    So he quickly put up his trousers.


    "This gentleman!"


    At this time, Alice showed a charming smile on her face. She twisted her little waist and went to Bai Xiaosheng. She said with a smile, "your capital is so powerful. People are excited."


    I''ll go!


    Bai Xiaosheng''s body was shocked, and he secretly said, is his spring coming? How could such a beautiful girl take the initiative to throw herself in her arms?


    In particular, she just praised her strong capital, which makes Bai Xiaosheng extremely proud. At this time, Alice had come to Bai Xiaosheng, and her body was close to Bai Xiaosheng. She licked her lips and said, "I like fat men. I feel safe. I fell in love with you at first sight. Do you like me? Do you want to do something unbridled with me


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai Xiaosheng feels that hormone secretion is accelerating.


    "Well, we can do it here."


    Alice pointed to one of the bathroom doors and said, "but you''ll have to agree to a small request."


    "What requirements? You say it! "


    Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly.


    "It''s easy!"Alice rubbed her long fingers on Bai Xiaosheng''s chest and said, "I''m from Baishui security company. I don''t want to have a passion with you. As long as you can join our Baishui security company, I can sing with you all night."


    Originally, the hormones in Bai Xiaosheng''s body were accelerating. As a result, this sentence was like a basin of cold water pouring on his head, which made him wake up immediately.


    Nima, originally, he thought that some beautiful women really liked him and wanted to have a hand-to-hand fight with him without any other transactions.


    It turns out that this is a beauty trick.


    Whitewater security company must know what happened in the exhibition hall just now. It''s preparing to dig the wall.


    Bai Xiaosheng felt that he had suffered a great blow.


    Without hesitation, he pushed Alice away, and Bai Xiaosheng''s face suddenly became much more flat. He said faintly, "I''m sorry, if this is the chip that your Whitewater security company wants me to join, then I refuse."


    After that, Bai Xiaosheng pushed Alice to her side and walked away quietly.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s fat voice and shadow disappear, Alice''s beautiful face flashed a trace of evil color.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaosheng completely ignored her beauty trick, which made her extremely angry.


    "What? Failed? He doesn''t want to join our Whitewater security company? "


    In the office, the blonde man''s face was slowly gloomy, and then flashed a fierce color.


    "Since it can''t be used by us, this kind of person can''t live in the world. We don''t allow people who can threaten the status of our Whitewater security company."


    The blonde man said, "call Ivanovic. I think Ivanovic wants to kill this fat man more than us."


    All the way back to the booth, Bai Xiaosheng was very depressed.


    Sure enough, a fat ruin all ah, even a beautiful woman close to him, even have a secret. Shaking his head, Bai Xiaosheng comforts herself that one day, there will be a girl who can appreciate herself and not dislike herself as a fat man.

 Chapter 1047

    Because of Bai Xiaosheng''s great skill, the next company''s security system is somewhat eclipsed.


    In the end, the show ended in a less than enthusiastic atmosphere.


    Of course, for the security conference, the display of the security system of each security company is not the most important thing.


    The highlight is the PK between the security companies in the afternoon.


    This kind of PK between security companies will directly determine the status of security companies in the security industry.


    At lunch, Lin ruofeng also got the venue and rules of PK between security companies.


    The PK site is at the foot of a big mountain in the suburb. At the foot of the mountain, it is an abandoned factory. The abandoned factory is very large, covering an area of 1000 mu, which is more than enough for PK site.


    As for the content of PK, it is a gunfight.


    Of course, it''s not a real nuclear weapon. The bullets used in PK are specially made. Each of these bullets is related to the system. You can judge the amount of blood lost according to the position of the bullet on the person. When the amount of blood lost reaches 100%, it means death.


    Finally, the scores are calculated according to the survivors and the enemies of each participating company, and the ranking is arranged according to the scores.


    It can be said that data are automatically calculated by computer, which is very fair and just.


    This is the general rule. In addition, there are some small rules. For example, no one with a power is allowed to participate. As for whether a power belongs to a power or not, there is a special machine that can detect whether it belongs to a power or not.


    For another example, the number of teams in each company is limited to 20, and the number of teams can only be small, not large.


    This point, in order to rank their respective companies, presumably each company will send 20 people.


    In addition, there are many other rules.


    The more rules there are, the fairer and fairer the explanation is. There is nothing to say about that.


    Looking at the rules in hand, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "in the morning, I watched Xiaosheng pretend to be forced alone. In the afternoon, let''s pretend to be forced happily together."


    After lunch, all the people from the security company take the bus that has been prepared for a long time to the competition venue.


    Half an hour later, I came to the competition field.


    At this time, outside the venue, a temporary shelter has been built to block the sun. In the shelter, there are all kinds of nameless high-tech instruments.


    These high-tech instruments are enough to ensure the fairness of the competition.


    Because it is open here, people who do not participate in the competition from all companies can see the performance of the teams from all companies here.


    Next, it''s time to pick the contestants.


    "You, you, you will join us in this battle!"


    Falcon and clouded leopard selected several security guards with relatively strong comprehensive strength to form a team with hidden dragon to participate in the competition.


    Just when Falcon and clouded leopard were selecting their players, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others had already gone to select their weapons.


    "These bullets are specially made."


    Clouded leopard carefully inspected these bullets, and found that there was a slight current flow on each bullet. Through these bullets, he could sense the presence of the console, which showed that these bullets were indeed like what he said before.


    Soon, several people took the weapons back.


    Different weapons, bullets are different, and the resulting power is not the same.


    For example, the bullet of a sniper gun is the most lethal. When it hits an important position, it can be killed with one second.


    The bullets of those submachine guns are slightly less powerful, but the number of bullets is very large.


    Therefore, choosing weapons is also a science.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng are all from the Longya special forces. They are too familiar with guns. Therefore, the selected guns are very reasonable.


    Back to the place where the people of Longya security company were, several people distributed the guns.


    The next step is to wait for the order of the organizer to start.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly acutely noticed that an undisguised killing machine came from one side.


    Turning his eyes to the direction of murderous air, Lin ruofeng sees Ivanovic staring at them with gnashing teeth.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneers, and then compares his middle finger to the other side.


    "This silly bird!"


    Meng Yanfeng''s feeling is also very sharp, he also noticed the other party''s murderous air, coldly said, "after we go in, we will kill these people of the wild fox security company first."


    "It must be."


    Xu Xiaoshan waved the sniper in his hand and said, "I''ll see you later, one shot at a time, and clean them up."


    "If you can move your hand, try not to force it!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Just at this time, the whistle for the start of the game sounded.Before the start of the competition, there will be a detection gate, which can check whether the participants are powers or not.


    "Falcon, is it reliable?"


    Approaching for examination, clouded leopard asked in a nervous whisper.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely reliable!"


    Falcon said confidently.


    "Beep beep -"


    while they were chatting in a low voice, a man in a security company was passing by the detection door when suddenly the sound of the detection door shocked.


    Immediately, two staff members came forward and stopped the man in question.


    Powers!


    Sure enough, the detection gate is very sensitive. When the psionic passes by, it can be detected easily.


    In order to show the punishment to the company, not only the psionic can''t participate in the next competition, but also in order to make a warning to others, he deprives the company of two places.


    That is to say, only 17 people can participate in the competition.


    This is the price of trying to get the psionic through.


    Looking at all this, clouded leopard tongue: "I drop a good, if we have a problem, quota directly cleared."


    "Can you stop crowbeaking?"


    The Falcon turned black and said, "I was very confident, but I''m not confident because you''re here."


    "Well, if I don''t say it, I can''t say it."


    Clouded leopard decisively hid to one side.


    The examination has been going on, and in the subsequent examination, three powers have been detected again.


    Obviously, there are a lot of people who want to take advantage.


    After all, this competition is related to the ranking of security companies in the world. If a powerful power can be mixed in, it will be enough to make a fundamental change in the war situation.


    Although, even if the powers are mixed in, they generally dare not use the powers, but the physical quality of the powers can far surpass that of ordinary people.


    That kind of gap is like the gap between a king of soldiers and ordinary people.


    One person is enough to turn the tide.


    However, the detection door is too strong, under the detection door, don''t think of fish eyes mixed with pearls.


    Soon, I arrived at Longya security company. Take a deep breath. Falcon says it''s stressful.

 Chapter 1048

    First of all, Lin ruofeng came forward.


    Lin ruofeng is very calm, because he is not a psionic. Naturally, he is not afraid to detect problems.


    Sure enough, it passed the test gate smoothly.


    The second one is Bai Xiaosheng. Although Bai Xiaosheng''s face is calm, his heart is very uneasy.


    "Well, this test door is so narrow, can I pass it?"


    In order to ease the tension in his heart, Bai Xiaosheng teases himself.


    Just when Bai Xiaosheng came to the test door, the breath inside the Falcon suddenly burst out.


    Pass by!!!!


    Bai Xiaosheng stepped over the detection door, and the detection door did not produce the slightest sound.


    At this time, everyone in the hidden dragon group was relieved.


    Next, the crowd swarmed through.


    No problem.


    In this way, the hidden dragon group of people, like open through the detection door detection, and then, sat on a bus.


    Because there are many security companies participating in the security conference, it is impossible to enter the battlefield from one place. Otherwise, as soon as you enter the battlefield, don''t you have to work?


    Now, the bus will take all the teams to different places and enter the battlefield alone, so as to avoid conflicts as soon as they enter.


    "All right! Here we are


    Lin ruofeng and his family were pulled to a corner of the factory, which is close to a building. However, because of the disrepair, there are many cracks on the building, which has become a dangerous building.


    Everybody get off the bus and get ready.


    "Later, we''ll take this building as our base to see which team will come to die first."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the top of the building and said, "monkey, you and Falcon go to the top of the building. That place has a very wide view and is commanding. You two snipers can give full play and pretend to force."


    "No problem, one shot at a time."


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "unfortunately, I don''t know where those bastards from YeHu security company are. I really want to kill them directly."


    "Well, I hope they can be stronger. They won''t be killed by others before they meet us."


    Bai Xiaosheng sighed and said, "if I meet the wild fox security company, I must know Ivanovic himself."


    With a smoke bomb exploding in the air, it means that the game officially begins.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and rushed to the building.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, several elites from the hidden dragon group and Longya security company rushed to keep up and entered the building very quickly.


    Generally speaking, they are in a good position here, occupying the force of the terrain.


    Soon, Falcon and Xu Xiaoshan came to the top of the building. They stood high and could see most of the battlefield.


    "Hey - that''s a great position."


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "I think we have always occupied this position. Even if we wait for the hare, there is no problem in taking the top five."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, because they have intercoms, so they can communicate with each other normally.


    "But our goal is not just the top five."


    Lin ruofeng said softly, "our goal is to trample on Baishui security company. If our cheating lineup can''t get the first place, we''ll all buy tofu and kill ourselves."


    "That''s right."


    Xu Xiaoshan chuckled, and all of a sudden, "ouch," there''s a team coming, it''s like aunt country


    "What? Auntie? Hit me, hit me hard! "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s mouth was raised, at the beginning, he ran into these little kids in aunt country. He didn''t have to say that he should do it first.


    "Hey - they''re in the left-hand corner, approaching here."


    Xu Xiaoshan told the crowd the position of the team and aimed at it.


    Now, the team is not in range.


    At this time, more than 1000 meters away from the building, a team of 20 people, with the help of some shelves and scrapped large-scale equipment, came here rapidly.


    Obviously, the location of this building is really good. If you can occupy it, at least you can have a panoramic view of the large area near the building.


    "Stop!"


    However, just seven or eight hundred meters away from the building, the leader of the team suddenly waved to stop the people from moving forward.


    Because, he has a very bad feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Donglin


    "I felt something was wrong. My heart suddenly thumped without warning."


    As the commander-in-chief of this operation, Donglin Dazuo''s eyes twinkled, staring at the high-rise building in front, and whispered, "maybe the building opposite has been occupied by other companies. What''s the difference between rushing up so rashly and being killed?""In this way, you, you, you and the three of you rush up in three directions to investigate what''s going on in that building. If you find the enemy and withdraw at the first time, we will cover your fire."


    Three elites were selected from the team, and Donglin Dazuo gave the order decisively.


    "Hi


    The three people who were selected immediately split into three directions and galloped towards the building.


    "Hey - they didn''t rush in, they sent three people to find out."


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at the top of the building and said, "now, their leader has entered my range and so on. What should I do next? Do you want to go straight to them? "


    "No hurry!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "Cang Songzi has set up an array here. Even if they come in, they can''t find us. When all the members of this team are in range, we''ll catch them all. We can''t let anyone go."


    During the time when Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng communicate, three men from Aunt country have come to the building.


    After checking, the three people were excited when they were sure there was no one. They informed Donglin Dazuo through the communication equipment and said in a loud voice, "come here, no one."


    After hearing the three people''s shouts, Donglin Dazuo suddenly got excited.


    In such a good position, there was no other team. It can only be said that they were very lucky. The place where they entered the battlefield was relatively close to the building.


    "Let''s get there quickly and take advantage of this position."


    Donglin Dazuo waved his hand and rushed out to the front.


    At this time, in the building, Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and Wang Bo quietly came to the back of the three aunts. Then they burst into trouble at the same time, pulled out knives and daggers and scratched between their necks.


    Ding ~ kill the enemy successfully! A very light system prompts the sound to rise, which means that the three people in Auntie''s country were killed in seconds.

 Chapter 1049

    "Bageya road!"


    The three men''s faces suddenly turned black. When they checked just now, they didn''t find the enemy at all.


    As a result, as soon as the news got out, the three men were killed.


    At this time, after they are killed, according to the regulations, they can''t send messages to their players, otherwise, the whole team will be disqualified for not abiding by the rules of the game.


    Therefore, they can only watch their team members enter the encirclement of Longya security company.


    At this time, all the people of Longya security company have found their own positions and set up their guns.


    Just wait for Lin ruofeng''s order, and then fire.


    At this moment, the three men in the country of Auntie were as pale as earth.


    They know that their security company, at this security conference, is completely over.


    Before we killed the enemy, we fell completely into the enemy''s encirclement.


    "Fight!"


    When the target appeared at about 200 meters, Lin ruofeng decisively gave the order to attack.


    The reason why the attack order was issued at this position is that this position is empty and the enemy has no carrier to hide.


    "Daddada -"


    a burst of gunfire, accompanied by harvest.


    Because there is no place to escape, the people of the security company in Auntie''s country can only be reduced to live targets. There is no accident. All the people of the security company are killed.


    "Ha ha, well done!"


    So easy to solve a team, this is really to enhance the morale of ah.


    "The trough! Are you three blind? "


    When he came to the building, Donglin Dazuo was extremely angry. He pointed to the three elite security guards of the company before and snorted angrily, "so many people are here, you can''t find them. It''s a group of rubbish. When you return home, you three will resign consciously."


    Three people smell speech, complexion Dun time a very white.


    They came to the security conference on behalf of the company, and as a result, it was a tragedy.


    Next, Lin ruofeng, taking advantage of the favorable terrain here, once again succeeded in killing the teams of three other companies, while Longya security company did not suffer any losses.


    After a while, no one came to the building.


    The battle has lasted for more than an hour. Obviously, who can think that the position here is so good that it must be occupied and it is impossible to die again.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "the teams nearby are basically killed by us, while the teams from other places can''t get here for a while and a half."


    "Take the initiative!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    If their goal is to get into the top five, then it''s no problem to be here all the time. However, Lin ruofeng is not only satisfied with the top five. Therefore, only by taking the initiative and looking for other teams can he kill more people and get higher scores.


    So, the owner of Longya security company, after evacuating from the building, galloped toward the distance.


    "Stop!"


    When they came to the abandoned factory, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped everyone.


    Because, under the perspective of his eyes, he found that a team was ambushed in the factory building.


    "Everyone is looking for shelter. There is a team ambushing in the opposite factory building."


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice. Then he gave a light "eh" and said with a smile, "coincidentally, the team in the opposite factory building is from YeHu security company."


    In perspective, Lin ruofeng can see everything in the factory clearly.


    It''s from Fox security.


    However, the staff of the wild fox security company is not very neat. There are only 12 people left. It is obvious that eight people were killed in previous battles between them and other security companies.


    "What? From Fox security? Ha ha - it''s finally you


    Bai Xiaosheng was a little excited and said, "fortunately, they haven''t all been killed. We can take out our anger on them."


    "I don''t have to say, just wipe them out."


    Xu Xiaoshan said to himself, "it''s a pity that this is not a real bullet. Otherwise, it should be able to penetrate that thin sheet of iron and directly contribute."


    "It''s OK, a small wild fox security company, you still pay attention to it?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "I''ll tell you where the twelve people of YeHu security company are. Later, we''ll rush up and take them to a nest."


    At present, after Lin ruofeng said the position of the people in YeHu security company, he seriously said: "when the impact is coming, try to use the surrounding bunkers and try not to have casualties. Even if there are casualties, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a game. Quit early and go to the tea theater early.""I''ll count to three now, Jie se, Meng Yanfeng, Jiang Li, yunbao, Hu Qian, you cover with fire, and we''ll all rush out and take them all in one pot."


    "Three"


    "two"


    "one"


    at the moment when Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, "daddada" gunshot rang out, and the fire snake spewed out. Jiese, Meng Yanfeng and others spared no effort to hit the door of the warehouse with bullets in their hands and gave Lin ruofeng cover.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and rushed out first.


    At the same time, the warehouse door, wild fox security company is not outdone, machine gun crazy shooting.


    "Ah


    At this time, a cry of pain suddenly came, "I''ve been shot!"


    A security guard in Longya security gave a cry and hid behind a bunker.


    "I''ll go! If you''re shot, you''ll be shot. It''s just blood. You can''t die. What are you calling for? "


    Bai Xiaosheng opened his mouth, not far from him. Just now, the bullet rubbed his body and hit the security guard''s arm.


    "No!! Really, the bullet is real, I''m really shot! "


    Zhang Quan, a security guard, covered his injured arm with his other hand. Blood flowed from his palm and fell on the ground.


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng is not far away either. After hearing Zhang Quan''s voice, he grits his teeth, stares at the barrage of bullets and runs to Zhang Quan.


    "Let me see!"


    Lin ruofeng asked Zhang Quan to release his hand, and with a "stab" sound, he tore the clothes on his arm. After looking at the bloody wound, his face was as gloomy as if dripping water.


    "Attention, attention, stop charging, stay hidden, the other side has a real gun!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice to the microphone.


    "What? Do you have a real gun? What a mess


    "What''s more, these bastards use real guns to kill them Xu Xiaoshan was angry, but the other side had a real gun. Fortunately, the gun was only shot at Zhang Quan''s arm. If the shooting position was the key position, Zhang Quan might die accidentally.

 Chapter 1050

    "Don''t be impulsive, hill!"


    Lin ruofeng looked very gloomy and said in a deep voice, "now, what we are not sure is where the other party''s real gun came from. If this is just a mistake of the organizer, then didn''t we kill a lot of innocent people?"


    Hearing this, Xu Xiaoshan snorted and said, "what can we do now? Do you keep rushing up to die? "


    "Don''t be in a hurry!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "who else was shot just now?"


    "I was accidentally shot just now."


    An elite of Longya security company said, "however, what I got was the bullet of the prop gun. I didn''t get hurt."


    "I''ve been shot, too. It''s a prop gun!"


    "I also got a shot, deducted a little points, should be props gun."


    Three more voices came, but they were injured, but they were props.


    "Well, now four people are concentrated, and all three of them are props guns. This, at least, shows that the number of real guns in each other''s hands is extremely different, which does not rule out that it is a temporary mistake of the organizer."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "of course, it doesn''t rule out that the other party deliberately wanted to kill us."


    "In fact, I feel that the other party should have dealt with us on purpose." At this moment, Falcon suddenly said, "before they met us, they lost eight people. So they had at least one fight with other teams. If it was the organizer''s fault, then no one from other teams was injured? Even if only one person is injured, there should be a real


    gun incident. "


    Lin ruofeng was a little stunned. Falcon said that, it''s really reasonable.


    What''s more, the other party is YeHu security company. Bai Xiaosheng broke the security system of YeHu security company at the exhibition, which is absolutely fatal to the security company.


    Therefore, the other party has a motive to kill.


    "Whatever the reason, we can''t kill people casually for the time being." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "this is a security conference attended by all the world-famous security companies, and its influence is still very big. If we kill people so brightly, it will not only shame our Longya security company, but also our country. After all, we are the only company in China to attend the security conference."


    "So, my opinion is that we first knock these people unconscious, and then torture the information we want to know."


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fist and asked.


    "Don''t be impulsive for a while." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "among the bullets fired by 12 people, there are real bullets and props bullets. Then, let''s collect the bullets first, and first distinguish which kind of bullets are real bullets and which are not. After distinguishing, let''s make a long-term plan.


    ¡±


    "OK, let''s move separately, collect bullets nearby and pay attention to our own safety."


    A few minutes later, they sent the collected bullets to Lin ruofeng. After clouded leopard''s judgment, only the bullets from one gun were real bullets.


    "Ivanovic''s gun is a real gun, others are fake guns!"


    Lin ruofeng in perspective at the moment, see clearly, quickly judge the model of Ivanovic''s gun, deep voice mouth.


    "That''s no problem!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "monkey, Ivanovic''s hiding place is surrounded by him alone. You can enter stealthily and control him directly. According to the previous plan, we rush into the warehouse and catch them all."


    "Good!"


    The monkey nodded and slowly disappeared.


    Lin ruofeng sees that Xu Xiaoshan has controlled Ivanovic. With a wave of his hand, the hidden dragon group and several elites of Longya security company rush up directly.


    Finally, under a firefight, at the cost of three "sacrifices" paid by Longya security company, all the people of YeHu security company were annihilated.


    "Leave the battlefield first, I''ll go out later!" Ivanovic''s face is very ugly, because Xu Xiaoshan is standing behind him, a dagger is across his neck, because Xu Xiaoshan is in the invisible state, so other people can''t see the existence of Xu Xiaoshan, so they don''t know that Ivanovic has been robbed.


    After the other people of the wild fox security company got the order, they all left the warehouse with ugly faces.


    At this time, their hearts are extremely decadent. They are already in a favorable position. As a result, they are still in a mess by the people of Longya security company.


    Moreover, they only "killed" three people in Longya security company.


    When the people of YeHu security company leave, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure slowly emerges.


    "Invisible man!"


    Ivanovic looks ugly, but also very puzzled in the heart, asked, "how do you pass the test door?""What nonsense


    Xu Xiaoshan said coldly, "now, it''s us who ask you questions, not you who ask us questions. What''s the matter with the gun in your hand? Why is the shot real? "


    "Ah? Is the shot real? How is that possible? "


    Ivanovic pretended to be surprised and said, "this gun, isn''t it a prop gun? How can you shoot a real bullet?


    "You''re not good at lying at all."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "dare you say that you don''t know the real gun in your hand?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Ivanovic''s eyes flashed away and said, "if there''s a problem with the gun, you should report it to the sponsor, Whitewater security. What''s the use of catching me?"


    "Do you think we''re three years old?" Lin ruofeng said coldly, "before you met us, you lost eight people, which means that you fought with others. Since you are still here after the battle, it means that in the previous battle, you won. I don''t believe it. In the process of defeating other companies, you have been shooting empty guns?"


    "It seems that you won''t answer our questions honestly if you don''t give you some strength."


    After Lin ruofeng finished speaking, he winked at Xu Xiaoshan. Xu Xiaoshan immediately understood him. He gently pushed the dagger in his hand. Suddenly, a blood line appeared on Ivanovic''s neck, and the blood bead slid down the blade.


    "Ah ~"


    Ivanovic snorted.


    After the dagger cut a wound on Ivanovic''s neck, Xu Xiaoshan stopped his hand. Looking at Ivanovic, Lin ruofeng cold mouth, said: "my patience is limited, if you''re OK to explain, then the next cut, is your throat."

 Chapter 1051

    "I said, I really don''t know what happened to this real gun."


    Ivanovic gritted his teeth.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you are not very cooperative."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you can''t see the coffin without tears."


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Xu Xiaoshan''s strength increased again, and the dagger cut into Ivanovic''s neck again. However, this time, he entered deeper and deeper.


    "Ah ~"


    when the pain came, Ivanovic suddenly cried out.


    Moreover, judging from Xu Xiaoshan''s slow but real dagger cutting into the meat, Xu Xiaoshan will really kill him.


    At this moment, a shadow of death came to my heart.


    "I said, I said!"


    In the shadow of death, Ivanovich resolutely admitted.


    It''s better to live than to die. As long as you can live, the rest will not matter any more.


    Xu Xiaoshan only moved the dagger a little from Ivanovic''s neck, but it was still across there. If Ivanovic dared to play any tricks, he would cut it into his neck again.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with this gun?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Yes, it was arranged for me by Whitewater."


    Ivanovic said honestly.


    "White water arranged it for you? Why did they give you a real gun? What''s the purpose of giving you a real gun? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned, though he said that they would go to the Baishui mining area after the security meeting.


    But, at least for now, there is no conflict between them and Whitewater security.


    "They, they want me to kill."


    At this point, Ivanovic has no choice but to stand out with the plate.


    "To whom?"


    "Kill the people who cracked our company''s security system."


    Ivanovic said.


    "Why do they want to kill someone who cracked your company''s security system?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "do they have nothing to support when they are full?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ivanovic shrugged his shoulders. He also wondered why the people from Whitewater security company wanted to kill Bai Xiaosheng.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He hated Bai Xiaosheng very much. People from Baishui security company wanted to give him a real gun to kill Bai Xiaosheng. He couldn''t wait for it, so he gave it to the next one.


    "Maybe, I know why."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said suddenly.


    "Well? Do you know? "


    All of them turned their eyes to Bai Xiaosheng with the color of inquiry.


    "In the morning, people from Whitewater security company wanted to invite me to join their company, but I refused."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s very possible. After all, if you are a talent who can''t be used for yourself, then the best way is to destroy it directly."


    "What''s more, if it wasn''t for Baishui security company, the real guns would not have been brought in."


    Now it is certain that Whitewater security company is definitely behind the scenes.


    "That''s special! Whitewater security company is really not a thing. "


    Xu Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and said, "after the security meeting, we must let Baishui security company pay a heavy price."


    "Why wait until after the security conference?"


    Lin ruofeng said softly, "the backstage organizer of this security conference is Whitewater security company. It is also in the United States, and Whitewater security company is the first in all previous security conferences. Therefore, this time, they are also imperative."


    "If we can wipe out the team of Whitewater security this time, it will be like slapping Whitewater security in the face. How cool it is."


    "Yes


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fist and said, "I can''t wait to meet Baishui security company."


    "Meeting them is a matter of time." Lin ruofeng said faintly, "after all, the people of Baishui security company are all the elites among the elites. We are bound to meet them. OK, let''s go on, kill more teams and get more points. Finally, let Longya security company become the first place in this security conference, and beat Baishui security company in the face."


    "How to deal with this guy?"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger is constantly changing in his palm. He points to Ivanovic and asks.


    At this moment, Ivanovic suddenly became nervous.


    Now, his life and death can be said to be completely between Lin ruofeng''s thoughts.


    "You say, what should I do with you?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Ivanovic and smiles."I -"


    Ivanovic changed his face and said excitedly, "whatever you ask, I''ll answer. You can''t kill me."


    "I didn''t say to kill you either."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "however, I hope that what happened just now is the same as if it didn''t happen. Don''t mention it to anyone, otherwise --"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng patted Xu Xiaoshan on the shoulder and said: "my brotherhood is invisible. It''s easy to kill you."


    Deep down, Lin ruofeng wants to kill Ivanovic directly. However, people from wild fox security company all know that Ivanovic is with them. If Ivanovic dies, they can''t get rid of it.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng can only let him go and threaten him with Xu Xiaoshan.


    "No, I''m sure I won''t tell anyone."


    Ivanovic opens his mouth quickly and looks at Xu Xiaoshan in horror. This is a invisible power. If you want to kill him, it''s too easy. No matter how many people protect him, it''s useless.


    "Go away!"


    Looking at Ivanovic, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Ivanovic was overjoyed, and sayazi ran away, hating that his parents had two less legs.


    After Ivanovic left, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "let''s go! Keep looking for the next team


    In the battle with YeHu security company just now, Longya security company "sacrificed" three players. Now, there are still 17 people left.


    However, up to now, there must be 17 people left in the battle, which is already very few.


    "Attention, there''s a team in the woods ahead!"


    When Lin ruofeng brings the hidden dragon group and the people of Longya security to a small forest, Lin ruofeng can see clearly the distribution of the enemy.


    "Oh, no! It''s not one team, it''s two teams! "


    Lin ruofeng looked carefully again, and found that there were two teams hidden in the forest. One team had only four people left, while the other team had five people left. The total number was only nine.


    Because the two teams were mixed together, Lin ruofeng subconsciously thought that this was a team. Obviously, there are only a few people left in both teams. In order to continue to maintain a certain degree of competitiveness, the two teams have reached an agreement on cooperation.

 Chapter 1052

    The two teams, together with nine people, are still competitive to a certain extent.


    But, sadly, they met the team of Longya security company led by Lin ruofeng.


    After the location of the nine people was told to the public, the next battle almost collapsed. The people of Longya security company basically destroyed the two combined teams without abandoning a single soldier.


    Time, in the past, Lin ruofeng led the team of Longya security company, constantly harvesting.


    At this time, outside the venue, under the temporary shed, on the instrument, the number column representing Longya security company is constantly jumping, and the number column representing Baishui security company is showing a similar trend.


    Naturally, many observers were shocked by this phenomenon.


    No one thought that Longya security company, which was invited by the security conference for the first time and came from China, was so strong that it could compete with Baishui security company.


    It''s almost impossible.


    You know, in all previous security conferences, Whitewater security company must be firmly in the lead. Other security companies are all competing for the second place.


    Now the unexpected performance of Longya security company, coupled with the previous security system display, Bai Xiaosheng broke the security system of YeHu security company alone, which makes all security companies dare not underestimate Longya security company any more.


    Obviously, Longya security company became famous in this security conference.


    "This Longya security company from China is not mountain and water tight. I didn''t expect that its strength would be so strong. It''s incredible."


    "There is no doubt that the security company is one of the biggest security companies in Longya


    "Hey, the rise of Longya security company is inevitable. Now, I''m more interested in whether Longya security company hopes to surpass Baishui security company and become the first one in this security conference."


    "With the current score, the two teams are almost the same. Under the premise that most of the other security companies are eliminated, it is almost impossible for them to get rid of each other."


    "So, if the two teams want to win or lose, there is only one possibility, that is, the duel between the two teams."


    "That''s nice."


    In front of the big screen, people are whispering and looking forward to it. Once Longya security company and Baishui security company meet, what kind of bright sparks will they make? Who will win or lose in the end!


    At this time, in the battle field, there are two teams that can be called the invincible division. They are invincible. The gods block and kill the gods, and the demons block and kill the demons.


    Naturally, these two teams are Baishui security company and Longya security company.


    As strong as Longya security company, in the constant fighting, there are also casualties. Once again, three security guards of Longya security company "died".


    Therefore, up to now, the team of Longya security company has been sharply reduced to 14.


    Finally, when Lin ruofeng took the rest of the people to an abandoned production workshop, he met the people from Baishui security company.


    "Daddada -"


    the first time the two teams met, they exchanged fire directly.


    "Let''s find shelter."


    Lin ruofeng roared, leaped forward and hid behind a row of shelves. Then he opened his perspective eyes to observe the number of people on the opposite side and the location.


    "One, two, three, four --"


    "twenty two, twenty three, thirty-one"


    after counting, Lin ruofeng doubted whether his mathematics was taught by the old guard of the school.


    How can he count 31 people?


    Isn''t the upper limit 20 people?


    After a careful look again, Lin ruofeng can be sure that he is not wrong.


    Thirty one people, wearing clothes, are all white water security company''s clothing, clothes have obvious LOGO!


    What''s going on here?


    But soon, Lin ruofeng responded.


    Whitewater security, cheating.


    This security conference is held by Whitewater security company. If they cheat, it''s too simple.


    Shameless, shameless.


    When Lin ruofeng told everyone the location of the 31 people, they all scolded. What''s the difference between Whitewater security company''s doing this and self-theft?


    "That''s special! What if we knew they were cheating? "


    Xu Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and said, "even if we say it, no one will believe it."


    "Hey - we can use facts."


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I have a look. There are sensor devices on all 31 people. That is to say, if we kill them all, the information that all 31 people have been killed will be displayed on the large screen of the system.""Of course, maybe before, some people from Whitewater security company were killed. In this way, the number of people will exceed 31, maybe more."


    "At that time, I''ll see how the people of Whitewater security company will end up!"


    "Hey - that makes sense!"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and suddenly said, "I''ll kill them first."


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan was hiding behind a large rusty instrument. Through the gap between various sundries, he could see a person in Baishui security company opposite.


    So, Xu Xiaoshan sniper gun aimed at each other, and then pressed the wrench.


    "Poof!"


    A light bang, a shot in the head.


    When Xu Xiaoshan shot the other party in the head, the number of "killed" by Baishui security company reached five on the display screen under the greenhouse outside the battle field.


    "It looks like the two sides have exchanged fire."


    Now, there are basically only Baishui security company and Longya security company left in the battlefield.


    As for the people of other security companies, there are only a few people who have missed the net at most, which is not enough to affect the war situation.


    So, now we are more interested in who will win between Baishui security company and Longya security company.


    The winner will be the first in the security conference.


    Now, the big screen shows that Baishui security company has killed five people, while Longya security company has killed six.


    In terms of numbers, the two companies are equally matched. However, what they don''t know is that on the battlefield, there are still 30 people in Baishui security company and only 14 people in Longya security company. The number of people in Baishui security company is more than twice that of Longya security company.

 Chapter 1053

    In the battlefield -


    after Xu Xiaoshan killed a man from Baishui company with one shot, the battle officially started.


    At present, in terms of the number of people, Whitewater security company occupies an absolute advantage.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng has a perspective eye and can deploy troops according to the distribution of enemy forces.


    "Jie se, behind the shelf 50 meters away, an enemy is moving slowly. At his current speed, after 10 seconds, he will appear at the edge of the shelf, ready to kill!"


    "Jiang Li, attention, an enemy is slowly approaching you. Now it''s only 20 meters away from you."


    "Wang Bo, be careful. Don''t move any more. You are about to be exposed to the sniper''s view."


    Under the control of Lin ruofeng, the people of Yinlong group and Longya security in an orderly way, using Lin ruofeng''s almost cheating ability and their own beyond ordinary people''s reaction ability, constantly killed one person after another in Baishui security company.


    "Two -"


    "Three -"


    "four -"


    "Five -"


    in the blink of an eye, kill four people again.


    From the two teams to now, Baishui security company has been killed five people, while Longya security company has no loss.


    This result makes those people who are watching outside the battlefield gape.


    The encounter between Baishui security company and Longya security company should have been a close battle. Even if there is a difference in strength, Baishui security company should be better.


    However, the reality surprised everyone. Baishui security company was beaten by Longya security company. In a flash, five people were "sacrificed", while Longya security company did not suffer any loss.


    In this way, Baishui security company sacrificed nine people, leaving 11 people, and Longya security company, leaving 14 people.


    In the number comparison, Longya security company has occupied a certain advantage.


    Of course, this is just what the onlookers think. In fact, the number of white water security company still dominates the battlefield.


    At this time, in the battlefield, with the continuous emergence of casualties, Wesley, the head of Whitewater security company, looks extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the team he is facing is so strong, and from the other side''s firepower, the lineup is quite neat, at least, there are more than ten people left.


    What he didn''t expect was that these enemies were so precise and hit the point with their guns.


    "It seems that we can''t kill each other so easily without using different abilities."


    Wesley raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and shot a bullet in the direction of a dragon tooth security elite.


    Originally, the location of Longya''s security elite was perfectly concealed. From Wesley''s point of view, it was impossible to hit.


    But the reality is cruel.


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, the elite of the security company was shot in the head and "sacrificed" with honor.


    Next, another elite of Longya security company was shot again.


    At this time, outside the battle field, the number of "sacrifices" representing Longya security company changed from six to eight.


    "Let me just say, how could Longya security company be so adverse that it could suppress Baishui security company without backhand? Now, that''s reasonable. "


    "Yes, it is estimated that the number of sacrifice of Longya security company will continue to rise. After all, the opponent is Baishui security company, which is the undisputed number one in all previous security conferences."


    "It''s undeniable that Longya security company is so surprising that it is definitely the first black horse of this security conference. However, when it comes to the fire, it is estimated that it is weaker than Baishui security company, an old brand force."


    Obviously, people from Longya security company killed four Baishui security people in an instant, which really scared everyone.


    Now, seeing the casualties of Longya security company, I take it for granted.


    Although, Longya security company, in this security conference, performed very amazing, but in our hearts, or subconsciously think, Whitewater security company, even better.


    At this time, the battlefield, Longya security company''s participants, has only 12 people.


    And these 12 are nine members of the hidden dragon group, plus three members of falcon, clouded leopard and cangsongzi.


    Although Falcon and clouded leopard are bound to join the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng has not officially announced that they will join.


    At this time, Wesley shot again, and this time, the target of attack is Lin ruofeng.


    However, just like the previous two times, there were obstacles between them, so the bullet could not hit Lin ruofeng.


    At this point, however, something strange happened.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a sudden burst of air behind his head.Ordinary people, even the most elite security guards, could not escape the sudden bullet. However, Lin ruofeng''s sense and action were too sharp.


    Subconsciously, Lin ruofeng''s head turned, and the bullet shot directly on a board in front of him, then nailed there.


    After the bullet was nailed there, it struggled freely and wanted to fall off the board.


    Lin ruofeng was surprised. Could the bullet survive?


    Seeing the bullet coming off the board, how could Lin ruofeng let him do what he wanted?


    So, a hand, dead on the bullet.


    Something''s wrong!


    There are fluctuations of energy!


    Soon, Lin ruofeng responded.


    Those with powers are controlling this bullet!


    To understand the key, Lin ruofeng heart scold, white water security company, in order to win, is really no discount means.


    Not only the number of participants is so many more than that of other teams, but there are also powers, one who can control bullets.


    It''s almost inborn.


    How can a normal team meet them?


    Once again, white water security company let Lin ruofeng see their shameful side.


    "Falcon, there''s a strange psionic opposite who can control bullets."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "since the other side is shameless, we don''t have to be polite. Use your powers to make the other side''s powers lose their effect. Then, we start to kill them."


    "I see. Just give it to me!"


    The Falcon''s low voice came, and then an obscure energy came out of his body and permeated the whole workshop.


    At this time, Wesley fired a bullet in the direction of Lin ruofeng again.


    However, at this time, Wesley suddenly had a look of bewilderment, because he found that he could not control the shot. His powers, they''re not working.

 Chapter 1054

    Powers! It failed!


    At this moment, Wesley felt that the whole person was not good! A boundless fear hit my heart!


    He is used to using his powers to control the life and death of others in his own mind.


    Also because he can control the existence of the special ability of bullets, he can occupy an important position in the white water security company with a large number of capable people and super soldiers.


    As a member of Whitewater security company, he knows the importance of strength more than anyone else.


    There is no doubt that if the disappearance of his power is spread in whitewater security company, his status will be reduced to the most ordinary security personnel.


    He could not bear the terrible consequences.


    At this time, Wesley was in a panic, his whole head was in a muddle, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Without Wesley''s command, the combat effectiveness of the whole white water security company is greatly reduced.


    On the other hand, Longya security company, now, the remaining 12 people are all real masters. Even if they don''t use powers, their own speed and body reaction speed are not comparable to those elites of Baishui security company.


    Not to mention, under Lin ruofeng''s perspective, those people of Baishui security company have no escape at all.


    As a result, Whitewater security personnel began to appear constant casualties.


    Outside the battlefield, on the electronic instruments under the shed, the death toll of competitors representing Whitewater security company began to soar.


    "Six -"


    "seven -"


    "eight -"


    "nine -"


    "ten -"


    in the eyes of the public, the number of people killed by Baishui security company came to ten in the blink of an eye.


    What happened?


    This is the unanimous response to the sudden surge in the number of people killed by Whitewater security.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    In the past security conferences, in this project, Whitewater security company has not only never suffered such heavy casualties, but also been killed so fast.


    All along, other security companies feel proud to kill even one person in whitewater security company.


    However, when Whitewater security company, the number of casualties reached ten, there was a temporary pause.


    "It''s finally stopped. If I don''t stop, I''ll doubt my life."


    "Yes, Baishui security company and Longya security company don''t know how they fought. It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that they would die so fast."


    "It''s estimated that next, Longya security company will be killed in large numbers."


    However, as soon as the man''s words fell, his eyes suddenly widened, and his whole eyes were about to stare out, and his breathing became rapid.


    On the battlefield, there were casualties again.


    However, the casualty is still Whitewater security company.


    "Twelve -"


    "Thirteen -"


    "fourteen -"


    "fifteen -"


    when the number comes to fifteen, there is a short pause again.


    The number 15 means that 15 people have been killed by Whitewater security company, and only 5 people are left in the battlefield.


    And Longya security company, "sacrifice" is only eight people, then, in the number, has occupied an absolute advantage.


    If, from the outside, it is.


    "I''ll go. How can I have a strong premonition that this Longya security company from the ancient oriental China is really going to break the monopoly of Baishui security company."


    "Black horse, black as carbon!"


    "Longya security company didn''t sacrifice any more people. In a flash, it killed nine people from Baishui security company. It must be that Baishui security company can''t make too much trouble any more."


    The constant sacrifice of Whitewater security company makes us no longer have so much confidence in whitewater security company.


    After all, before Whitewater security company in the number of dominant, have failed to achieve good results, let alone now.


    Sure enough, after a short pause, the figure representing the number of people sacrificed by Whitewater security company changed again.


    "Sixteen -"


    "Seventeen -"


    "Eighteen -"


    three more people "died" a few seconds later.


    "It''s over, it''s over! This time, Baishui security company is completely in the hands of Longya security company. "


    "Now, there are two people left in Baishui security company and 12 people left in Longya security company. Oh, cake sellers, there is a big gap in strength."


    "Miracle! I think we witnessed a miracle! From today on, the situation of Baishui security company monopolizing the security conference will be completely rewritten. "Now, outside the battlefield, there is an uproar.


    No one would have expected such a situation.


    After a short stay, the number of people representing the "sacrifice" of Whitewater security changed again.


    "19 -"


    "20 -"


    when the number of 20 appeared, the battlefield was boiling.


    "Why? I''m not dazed, am I? "


    When everyone was shocked, a light voice suddenly came, "you see, why are the numbers still rising?"


    At this person''s prompt, people turned their eyes to the number of people who represented the "sacrifice" of Whitewater security company, and found that the number had become 23.


    The number 23 represents that Whitewater security company has "sacrificed" 23 people.


    How is that possible?


    After all, there are only 20 people in the competition.


    Can we say that the system bug is wrong?


    It can''t be!


    If there is a mistake, then why did everything go well before? Now, at this critical time, there is a mistake?


    However, this is not the end, the number is still changing.


    "Twenty eight -"


    "twenty nine -"


    "Thirty -"


    slowly, the number has climbed to thirty, which means that thirty people have been killed in Baishui security company.


    After a while, the number changed again.


    "Thirty two -"


    "thirty three -"


    "thirty four -"


    "thirty five -"


    this time, when the number of words came to thirty-five, the number did not change for a long time.


    In front of the big screen, there was silence, and then there was a tremendous roar and questioning.


    "What''s the matter? How could 35 people be killed in the white water security company? Isn''t that twenty? "


    "Is it really a system bug? If it''s a system bug, how many people are left? "


    "Incredible! This matter has never appeared in previous security meetings. " Among the roaring and questioning voices in the sky, a low but extremely clear voice resounded in everyone''s ears: "if, I said, if Whitewater security company cheated, there were 35 or even more participants? You can''t know. "

 Chapter 1055

    The person who said this was an elite in Longya security. When he met people from Baishui security company in the abandoned production workshop, he already knew that the number of people from Baishui security company who cheated was far more than 20.


    The so-called word awakens the dreamer.


    Many people''s faces changed slightly.


    When they saw the number of casualties representing Baishui security company, they subconsciously thought that it was the fault of the system. They never thought that it would be Baishui security company cheating.


    If the security system is right, then the white water is cheating.


    "That''s really possible."


    "I also took part in the battle, and our team was completely destroyed by Whitewater security company. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. Now when I think about it carefully, it''s really strange. How could the firepower of Whitewater security company be so fierce? It''s not like the firepower that 20 people can form. "


    "Don''t rule out this possibility. After all, Whitewater security company is the organizer of this security conference. If they want to cheat, we can''t detect it at all."


    The crowd began to whisper.


    If the speculation is true, then the impact on Whitewater security company is still very big.


    At least, in the same industry, the reputation stinks.


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    At this time, a senior manager of Whitewater security company, Luo Er, appeared and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Luo Er said in a loud voice: "for the scene that just happened, this is a system failure. For all this, I would like to express my most sincere apology to you."


    After that, Rolle bowed deeply to the crowd, and then continued: "the security conference itself is based on fairness and justice. How can Whitewater security company, as the organizer, take the lead in cheating and destroy the atmosphere of fairness and justice?"


    "Over the years, I think the reputation of our Whitewater security company is obvious to all."


    "Here, once again, I would like to express my most sincere apology for the confusion caused by the system failure. In addition, I would like to congratulate Longya Security Co., Ltd., which stood out in this security conference and injected fresh blood into the strength of the security industry."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    When rolle finished, there was a thunderous round of applause.


    Everyone has his own opinion in his heart. It is impossible to completely believe rolle because of his explanation.


    But, his face, still want to give.


    "Well said!"


    At this time, a low cry came, and then, the hidden dragon group, led by Lin ruofeng, came out of the battlefield.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Luo Er walked to Lin ruofeng with a smile and said, "I''m Luo Er. Congratulations on becoming the first one in this security meeting."


    "Thank you


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s very difficult. After all, there are two teams in your Baishui security company."


    Two teams?


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, everyone''s face is muddled, even rolle himself is no exception.


    "Ha ha - Mr. Lin is really joking."


    Rolle laughed awkwardly and said, "all security companies can only have one team to participate in the competition. As the organizer of this security conference, Whitewater security company naturally has only one team."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised, "you can''t make a mistake, can you? Two teams accidentally dispatched? Otherwise, how could Whitewater security have so many competitors? "


    After that, Lin ruofeng looks at Luo Er innocently.


    In a word, it brings the topic back again.


    At this time, people realized that Lin ruofeng said that Baishui security company had two teams.


    "Cough, this --"


    rolle was immediately stopped. As he explained just now, it was a systematic problem.


    However, Lin ruofeng and others killed all the people of Baishui security company in the battlefield.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s us who are dazzled. In fact, you don''t have so many people?"


    As soon as Luo Er was ready to explain, he was blocked by Lin ruofeng''s words.


    At this time, the people of other companies, looking between Luo Er and Lin ruofeng, all looked like they were watching.


    Obviously, now that people from Longya security company are here, it is estimated that the truth will soon be revealed.


    "Well, maybe it''s a temporary staff member of our Whitewater security company. You mistook him for a member of the team?"


    Rolle grinned awkwardly and said, "we, Whitewater security company, have been repairing and tidying up the venue since two months ago. Until now, there are still some small problems."


    "Temporary workers?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is not smiling. It seems that even in the United States, temporary workers are a good hand to shoulder the responsibility."Do all your temporary workers have guns when they go to work? Besides, with the fake guns we use now? "


    Lin ruofeng won''t let go of the chance to beat Baishui security company.


    Looking at Luo Er, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "this is our Longya security company''s first and last security meeting. I can only say that we are disappointed. It''s so disappointing."


    "What is the foundation of the present enterprise? Good faith! "


    "If an enterprise has no integrity, even if it is bullied, it is only superficial. Sooner or later, it will rot to the bone."


    "Up to now, you still refuse to admit that you cheated. In fact, you have a large number of competitors, more than 30 people, almost twice as many as other teams."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to say too much. Goodbye, everyone. Oh, no, never again!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, leading the hidden dragon group and the people of Longya security to go away.


    After walking out for some distance, Xu Xiaoshan came up and said, "Hey - you don''t know how ugly Rolle''s face was when you left him just now. It''s like constipation. Hey - it''s really fun."


    "According to my temperament, I will not leave ahead of time and stay here to see how Whitewater security company will clean up this mess next."


    "I want to stay and watch Whitewater make a fool of myself." Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "however, for us now, there is another more important thing. We are now equivalent to leaving halfway. In this way, we will be completely free from the control of Whitewater security company. Hey - when we first came here, didn''t you want to go to the casino? Hey - tonight, let''s go to the casino and relax. "

 Chapter 1056

    After withdrawing from the security meeting, Lin ruofeng arranged for Mo Yushi to return home with the elite of Longya security, while all the members of Yinlong group stayed.


    Angel gambling city, which is the largest gambling city in the whole Angel City, does not have one.


    Visitors to the angel city will come to the angel gambling city to feel the atmosphere of the gambling city.


    Playing in Angel gambling city, you don''t have to worry about personal safety.


    Because, behind this gambling city stands the super giant white water security company.


    In the United States, there are many terrible organizations, but no one dares to provoke Whitewater security company.


    As night falls, the lights begin to shine.


    Lin ruofeng leads the hidden dragon group to the angel gambling city.


    Of course, they are easy to look at.


    "Brothers, let''s have a good time first, and then follow the plan!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a low drink.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was a very ordinary European and American face, which was hard to find in the crowd.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng and others didn''t cause trouble, but they played in the gambling city, and then enjoyed Bunny''s service by the way.


    After playing for nearly two hours, everyone felt the charm of angel gambling city. Lin ruofeng winked at the crowd.


    "Fight fight rob!"


    In the morning, the fat people were suddenly drinking.


    However, after Bai Xiaosheng''s voice fell, he found that everything was normal in the gambling city, and no one looked him in the eye at all.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Xiaosheng felt insulted.


    Nima, I''m standing here with such a large volume, yelling and robbing, but I didn''t pay any attention?


    "Lying trough, are you all deaf? Laozi said, "I want to rob?"


    Bai Xiaosheng is not angry. He rushes to a table and roars.


    "Robbery? Robbing your sister, I think you''re a rat licking a cat - looking for death


    He Guan, who was in charge of licensing, gave Bai Xiaosheng a cold look. Then he said to the walkie talkie, "come on, two people. There''s a man making trouble here!"


    After that, he Guan stopped Bai Xiaosheng and went on with his work.


    Obviously, he just thought that Bai Xiaosheng was in a hurry to make such a fuss.


    Robbing here?


    It''s just a joke.


    Behind this gambling city stands the famous white water security company in the whole world. No one in the whole world dares to make trouble here.


    Of course, people who want to die are excluded.


    Nima -


    Bai Xiaosheng was completely angry this time.


    He was ignored just now, but he could comfort himself that everyone was enthusiastic and no one noticed him.


    And now, he has been noticed, but, still be mercilessly ignored.


    This can''t be tolerated!


    "especially, I''m serious!"


    Bai Xiaosheng gritted his teeth, suddenly took out a gun from his arms, and then shot at the ceiling chandelier.


    "Bang!"


    With a gunshot, Bai Xiaosheng hits the connecting base of the chandelier, explodes the connecting base, and the chandelier falls from the ceiling.


    "Pa!"


    Finally, the chandelier fell on the ground, glass fragments scattered on the ground, the sound is extremely clear.


    Meanwhile, more than a dozen men and women armed with guns appeared in several important corners of the gambling city.


    The whole gambling city was quiet, and then there was a huge noise.


    It seems to be true.


    Unexpectedly, someone really dares to rob in Angel gambling city!


    I don''t know who yelled. Suddenly, the whole gambling city was in chaos, running and trampling.


    At this time, the gentlemanly men in Western-style clothes, the women who are very charming in their fancy dress and smile, are completely out of fashion.


    "Be quiet, everyone! Look at you, men''s suits and women''s extravagance. What''s the order of such a mess? "


    Lin ruofeng stands on a high platform, and his voice is like a bell, which spreads to every corner of the gambling city.


    However, it doesn''t work.


    As panic spreads, people are out of control.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng could only fire two shots at the ceiling and yelled, "all squat there and hold your head in both hands. Otherwise, these people are your role models."


    At this time, several security guards in the gambling city found something unusual and rushed over.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the hidden dragon group, people shot like lightning. After a few shots, several security guards rushed over and fell down in an instant, with blood bursting out of their brains.With the sound of the gun, the whole gambling city was quiet.


    Those men and women no longer dare to run around, a very honest squat in place.


    At this time, a large number of security guards appeared in the gambling city. They were all real guns. They confronted Lin ruofeng and others, and the atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    However, because there are too many people in the gambling city, and there are also many important people with identity, such as the mayor of a city, the financial tycoon of a large consortium, and so on, these security guards in the gambling city dare not shoot casually.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in our gambling city, is it too long? "


    Lawrence, the security captain of the gambling city, looks very ugly. He is responsible for the security of the whole gambling city. As a result, so many robbers with guns sneak in.


    It can be said that this is his serious dereliction of duty.


    If Whitewater security company is investigated, his rich position will be lost.


    It''s even possible that a bad one, his life, will have to be involved.


    "Is your gambling city awesome?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "there is no place where we San Francisco five tigers dare not rob."


    San Francisco five tigers?


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Lawrence''s face suddenly changed.


    In the United States, the San Francisco five tigers are the five most famous bandits, even stealing the Treasury.


    However, the San Francisco five tigers, everyone is a very strong power master, so, until now, the San Francisco five tigers are still at large.


    Unexpectedly, now the San Francisco five tigers have decided on the angel gambling city.


    However, although the other party was famous, Lawrence was still very hard and low cheered: "San Francisco five tigers, you are so brave, now you dare to put your ideas on angel gambling city, are you not afraid, Whitewater security company, to launch a crazy reply to you?"


    "Crazy revenge? Do you think we care? " Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "you talk too much nonsense. Now I order you, all personnel to withdraw from here, even you are no exception. Then, give us $2 billion in our account. Finally, at the top of the building, give me a plane to park there. Now, I only give you ten minutes. Every second, I will kill one person here ¡£¡±


    At this point, Lin ruofeng suddenly lifted up a man who was squatting on the ground and holding his head in both hands. He spoke faintly and said, "ten minutes later, if you don''t do as I said, then I''ll kill this man first."


    "Mayor O''Neill!" When he saw the man in Lin ruofeng''s hand, Lawrence''s face turned green.

 Chapter 1057

    O''Neill, the mayor of the city of angels, was in a good mood tonight, so he went to the casino with his friends.


    As a result, there was a robbery.


    And, fortunately, he was taken by the robbers.


    "What? Mayor O''Neill


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "it seems that I''m lucky today. I caught a big fish."


    After pushing o''nei to the direction of Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng said, "this is mayor o''nei of the city of angels. We have to rely on him if we want to leave later."


    "I advise you to let mayor O''Neill go, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng takes O''Neill as a hostage, Lawrence''s face is extremely ugly, and he threatens fiercely.


    Because if something happens to O''Neill, then even if Whitewater security company is brilliant, the gambling city will not continue to open.


    "Ha ha -"


    facing Lawrence''s threat, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "now, there is only eight and a half minutes left."


    "Why don''t you do what they want?"


    Looking at Lawrence, mayor o''nei is extremely angry. Just because Lawrence accidentally called out his identity just now, Lin ruofeng will take him as a hostage.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Lawrence said hastily, with a change of face.


    Lawrence immediately arranged the retreat of the security in the gambling city, and then called Whitewater security headquarters to ask Whitewater security to dispatch a helicopter.


    Whitewater security company, in the United States, can really be regarded as covering the sky with one hand. Even the dispatch of helicopters, which is quite difficult, can be done minute by minute.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also received a message of 2 billion yuan on his mobile phone.


    The account he gave Lawrence was indeed one of the five tigers from San Francisco.


    As for the San Francisco five tigers, they were arrested in Huaxia not long ago, which has not yet been announced. Therefore, Lin ruofeng and Lin ruofeng can impersonate the San Francisco five tigers without any pressure and will not be found.


    "All right! It seems that Whitewater security company is more cooperative. "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to O''Neill and said with a smile, "Mayor O''Neill, I can only hurt you. Let''s have a go and go flight together."


    O''Neill snorted and said, "do I have a choice now?"


    "Sorry! You have no choice! "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Under the escort of Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others, all the members of the Yinlong group came to the top of the building. Sure enough, there was already a plane waiting there.


    The hidden dragon group escorts O''Neill into the plane, and then the plane takes off.


    What?


    What are you talking about?


    In the hidden dragon group, no one can fly a plane?


    You''re kidding.


    Clouded leopard''s ability to control the plane doesn''t need hands at all. With one idea, the plane will take off automatically.


    Meanwhile, in Baishui mining area, the headquarters of Baishui security company, the senior management of Baishui security company is meeting.


    "Now what? Do you want to shoot down the plane with a missile? "


    One of them, with a gloomy face and a cold light in his eyes, said, "for many years, no one has ever dared to run wild on our territory! San Francisco five tigers? Hum, it''s just a bunch of clowns. If you find a few mercenaries, you can be reckless in our gambling city and kill them directly. "


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you know that mayor O''Neill is still on the plane? "


    "What about mayor O''Neill on the plane? It''s just a mayor! "


    "A mayor, that''s all?"


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" At this time, a dignified voice sounded and said, "provocation of white water security company, San Francisco five tigers, is to seek death. However, we can''t sacrifice O''Neill. Otherwise, will the next mayor believe us when he takes office? Don''t forget, our headquarters is here and many industries are here. It is necessary to have a good relationship with the government. "


    "Go on! When the mayor of San Francisco returns, he can''t catch anyone. "


    "In addition, after winning the San Francisco five tigers, they were sent directly to the Baishui mining area. Last time, there was a large-scale private prison fight in the Baishui mining area, which killed many people and required fresh blood to mine."


    All the way to the top of a mountain.


    After the plane landed, clouded leopard said: "I have blocked all tracking means, so we are absolutely safe now."


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then drove mayor O''Neill out of the plane, waved his hand and said, "sorry, mayor O''Neill, we only seek money, not harm our lives. We can only put you here for the time being. As for how to get back to the city, it''s up to you. Goodbye."Then the plane took off again and left far away.


    The next day, the news spread all over the sky city.


    Five notorious thieves in the United States, San Francisco five tigers, robbed Angel gambling city in the name of Whitewater security company, kidnapped mayor O''Neill, and finally left by helicopter.


    Under the vigorous pursuit of Whitewater security company, mayor O''Neill was successfully rescued, while the San Francisco five tigers have been captured. As for several mercenaries employed by San Francisco five tigers, they are being pursued.


    Although there have been some changes in the process, it is true.


    The San Francisco five tigers, made up of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li, clouded leopard and falcon, fell into the hands of Whitewater security company in a cave in the suburb.


    The mercenaries of the other members of the hidden dragon group, after recovering their original appearance, temporarily hibernate in the city of angels, waiting for the follow-up rescue work.


    The sun is shining. On a wasteland in the west of the city of angels, a truck is walking slowly. The wheels of the truck are pressing the road, raising smoke and dust all over the sky.


    At this time, in the carriage behind the truck, Lin ruofeng and others were locked in it. It was dark and they couldn''t see their fingers.


    "It''s OK. There''s no monitoring. Our conversation won''t be overheard."


    In the dark carriage, the clouded leopard suddenly said.


    "So, the best!"


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It can be said that in order to get into the Baishui mining area, they spent a lot of effort. Now, they are finally sent to the Baishui mining area.


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes, penetrates the heavy steel plate of the carriage, and clearly sees everything outside.


    In this way, after Ling long is rescued, they can find the direction to leave, instead of scurrying on the wasteland like headless flies.


    After a two-hour trek, Lin ruofeng finally saw a row of metal carved buildings standing in the wilderness. Baishui mining area, here it is!

 Chapter 1058

    Baishui mining area, which has always been a mysterious place.


    Although, in the United States, we all know that there is such a place, and it is also the training base of Whitewater security company for super soldiers.


    However, few people know the exact location of Baishui mining area.


    Some people say that the Baishui mining area is actually not a mining area, but is located on an island in the Pacific Ocean.


    It is said that Baishui mining area is located in the deep mountains and forests.


    It is also said that the so-called Baishui mining area is just a name. In fact, it is in the downtown area.


    However, few people mention that Baishui mining area is located on a wasteland.


    When it comes to the formation of the Baishui mining area, it can be traced back to many years ago, when an asteroid broke through the atmosphere, fell on the earth and hit this area.


    At that time, this area was an oasis. It was because of the fall of asteroids and endless burning atmosphere that this area became a wasteland.


    After a long time, American researchers analyzed the metal elements that do not exist on the earth from the small planet. Then, they began to build around the asteroid, which is half outside and half underground, and gradually developed into the present Baishui mining area.


    This is the history of the formation of Baishui mining area.


    Today, it belongs to Whitewater security.


    "Come down!"


    At this time, the truck trunk door was opened, several black guns pointed at Lin ruofeng and others, an extremely cold voice came.


    "Welcome to Baishui mining area!"


    A tall man came over with a smile. After glancing around Lin ruofeng and others, he asked the person in charge of escort, "what are these people from?"


    "San Francisco five tigers!"


    "Yo! It''s the San Francisco five tigers


    The tall man''s eyes narrowed together and said, "these are five good miners. Well, let me have these five men. You can go back."


    Under the escort of a group of prison guards with real guns and nuclear bombs, five people were sent into the mining area after a series of complicated checkpoints.


    "Simmons! come here! These people will be handed over to you for the time being. You can take them to the prisoner''s dormitory. In addition, tell them some rules. "


    After entering the Baishui mining area, Lin ruofeng and others were led to the dormitory area by a prison guard named Simmons.


    Simmons, a skinny prison guard, is not an expert. However, even though the prisoners in this prison are all powerful powers, he still has no fear.


    Because no prisoner dares to provoke the guards.


    Prison guards are not terrible. What is terrible is the super soldier behind them.


    This is the base camp of super soldiers, and there are super soldiers of Zijin class.


    Zijin super warrior is the highest level of super warrior at present. It is extremely terrible. The strength of Zijin super warrior is enough to enter the top ten in the world.


    Provoking the prison guards is tantamount to provoking Whitewater security company, and the outcome will be very miserable.


    Once upon a time, an extremely powerful prisoner with powers was enough to rank in the top 50 in the world. Just because he killed a seemingly insignificant prison guard, as a result, he provoked a powerful purple gold super soldier and killed him in seconds. Carrying the baton, Simmons walked forward carelessly and said, "I will take you to the place where you live now. At the head of your bed, there will be rules that Baishui mining area needs to know. Although these things are relatively rigid, you must have a good look, because if you violate something that can''t be violated, what will happen to you There is only one, and that is death


    "Now, I''m going to tell you something that hasn''t been written on paper. You must listen well! Because it''s about your lives. "


    "First of all, private fighting is allowed in the Baishui mining area. After all, the prisoners here are all ferocious people, including all powerful powers!"


    "These powerful powers have nothing to do when they are full every day. It''s normal for them to fight and release their energy."


    "Here, if you have the ability, then you can form your own small group. At this point, the company is not constrained, as long as it can complete the assigned tasks."


    "Not long ago, there was a large-scale private fight in the prison, which led to many people''s death. Therefore, there is still a shortage of personnel. You newcomers will become the targets of all parties."


    "At this point, you are luckier than those who came before."


    "In the past, those newcomers, in order to avoid being bullied, had to find someone who could protect themselves, and they had to pay some price for that."


    "As for the cost? You can think about it. Being held here means that it is impossible to leave for a lifetime. Many of them have been held for decades, but there are very few female prisoners here. It can be said that there is a great shortage. Many people''s psychology has been distorted. I think you understand. ""Now, these groups are short of people, so I won''t force you too much. However, I don''t rule out this possibility. You can do it yourself."


    With that, Simmons sighed.


    He is a good person. He has been working here for so long, and he has encountered too many abnormal things. Some things, even though he wants to come, have a feeling of vomiting.


    "Thank you for your kind reminder."


    Lin ruofeng smiles at Simmons and says, "we''ll pay attention."


    Hearing this, Simmons was surprised to see Lin ruofeng. After working here for such a long time, he brought many new prisoners. However, there are really few prisoners who are as calm as Lin ruofeng.


    Most of the prisoners found themselves locked up in the Baishui mining area, with pale faces and a dull appearance.


    "You are so calm."


    Simmons shook his head, reminded again, and said, "your body is longer, your skin belongs to that kind of relatively white type, and you are new here. So, it belongs to that kind of more dangerous type, you should keep a low profile."


    "-"


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng was speechless.


    He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it. Among the five tigers in San Francisco, there are two white people, and one of them is about the same size as Lin ruofeng. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, Jiang Li changed him into one of them.


    Unexpectedly, here, it has become the source of trouble.


    Here, there are too many abnormal, their psychology has been completely distorted, really what disgusting things can be done. This, Lin ruofeng from which look to his that red fruit eye, also can feel one or two.

 Chapter 1059

    At this time, when the prisoners lunch break, most of the prisoners, are in the dormitory.


    When they found that there were new people coming, they all sat up or stood up from the bed, staring at Lin ruofeng and other five people.


    For them, these new prisoners are their food.


    Even here, there is a very abnormal honor, that is, who can pick the flower of the new prisoner first is a boastful thing.


    "Oh, God, there are five flowers at a time


    "Hey - the little white flower walking in the front is mine. You don''t want to rob me!"


    "The little white flower walking in the fourth one is also good. I''m rare!"


    "Hey - I''m more interested in that little black flower who comes second. It''s my dish!"


    After Lin ruofeng and others entered the room, the whole cell became lively.


    Looking at those old perverts'' bright eyes and extremely excited appearance, Lin ruofeng and others felt a sense of chilly, overwhelming.


    Sure enough, the mentality of these guys has been completely distorted for a long time, and can not be measured by common sense.


    Looking at those abnormal hot eyes, Lin ruofeng''s face became cold gradually.


    He doesn''t make trouble, but he''s not afraid of it.


    If anyone offends him, it''s useless to say, just roll up your sleeves.


    Anyway, private fighting is not prohibited here. The survival rule here is that the law of the jungle. Whoever has a hard fist is the boss.


    "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll go!"


    Waving to Lin ruofeng and others, the guards left.


    After the guards left, a group of prisoners jumped out of bed and surrounded Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Hey, hey - little cute, hang out with my brother. I promise you to eat hard and drink white."


    An extremely obscene prisoner reaches directly to Lin ruofeng and wants to touch Lin ruofeng''s face.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t bear to be teased like this.


    With a cold hum, just as the prisoner''s hand was about to touch his face, Lin ruofeng''s immortal body had already urged him. He suddenly took his hand and pinched it directly on the prisoner''s wrist, exerting himself gently.


    "Oh, Shetter! Let go, let go


    The prisoner immediately cried out in pain. Lin ruofeng''s finger was pinched on his wrist, which was as hard as steel bar. With a little force, it was painful to the bone marrow.


    "People don''t commit crimes. I don''t commit crimes. If people commit crimes against me, I will kill them!"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, he is ready to set an example.


    Since low-key can not avoid trouble, then simply high-key down.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    The prisoner yelled, "it''s stipulated here that fighting is not allowed in the dormitory. Only in the area where private fighting is allowed can we fight."


    "And the rule? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "why didn''t I know there was such a rule? No one told me


    "You''re new here. You don''t understand a lot of things."


    The prisoner exclaimed, "the rules here are on the plastic board at the head of the bed. You can see for yourself."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to watch it now."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly. Then, he suddenly released his hand. As fast as lightning, he grabbed the prisoner''s neck and twisted it.


    "Click!"


    With an extremely clear crisp sound, the prisoner suddenly opened his eyes, his neck tilted, and then fell to the ground.


    The whole dormitory was quiet.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng would openly kill people in the dormitory.


    You know, not to mention killing people in the dormitory, you can''t even fight privately.


    Otherwise, they would have swarmed in.


    Lin ruofeng''s action is a blatant violation of the rules here. For those who blatantly violate the rules, there is only one way, and that is a dead end!


    Just left soon, the result learned that the murder happened, before Lin ruofeng they brought Simmons back again, face incomparably gloomy.


    "What happened?"


    Simmons spoke with a gloomy face.


    Soon someone told Simmons what had happened.


    After getting the story, Simmons looked gloomy and uncertain, and said, "this is the end of the matter. The newcomers don''t know our rules here. Those who don''t know are not guilty!"


    Speaking of this, Simmons turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "you''ll make trouble when you just come here. Do you want to die? Now get out on your bed and watch the rules at the end of the bed. "


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He knew that Simmons was obviously biased towards him.


    Obviously, the first time we met, he made a good impression on Simmons."And you --" after reprimanding Lin ruofeng and others, Simmons turned his eyes to those abnormal prisoners and yelled, "don''t you all need a lunch break? If I don''t need to, I will make suggestions to the above, cancel the lunch break in the future, and then increase their workload. At noon, they all


    go to work! "


    Simmons just a word, directly let the prisoners turn away, flurried back to his bed.


    Sure enough, Simmons appeared, and these people behaved like grandchildren.


    "You can also have a proper rest. Today, you don''t have a job. From tomorrow morning, you will be the same as everyone else."


    After reminding Lin ruofeng and others once again, the guard turns and leaves.


    "All right, brothers! Don''t think about it so much, let''s sleep on it first! "


    Lin ruofeng said, "anyway, we don''t work in the afternoon. At that time, we''ll see the rules slowly."


    After that, Lin ruofeng took off his clothes and shoes, then lay on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Although he closed his eyes, Lin ruofeng was sleepless.


    Although they now enter the mining area as five tigers in San Francisco, it''s easy to get in but hard to get out. It''s quite difficult to rescue Ling long from here.


    After all, Ling long, the leader of dragon soul, must be the focus of Baishui security company.


    It''s too early to escape from Baishui mining area. After all, we haven''t even seen Ling long.


    Only after seeing Ling long can we make a long-term plan.


    In this rescue operation, we can''t allow any mistakes, otherwise, we will be trapped in Baishui mining area, and we may not be able to go out for a lifetime.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to ask anyone about Ling long. In that case, it will easily attract other people''s attention.


    Purposefulness, too obvious.


    What he needs to do now is wait patiently!


    After all, here, he and Ling long will always meet. Why rush for a while? In the brain miscellaneous thought many, finally, Lin ruofeng unexpectedly fell asleep!

 Chapter 1060

    Until the bell rings at the end of lunch break, Lin ruofeng opens his eyes in a daze.


    As Simmons said before, today, they don''t have to work.


    So, in the whole afternoon, Lin ruofeng and others read the rules in Baishui mining area, and after memorizing them, they asked for a deck of cards from the prison guards and played cards in the dormitory.


    It is clearly stated in the rules that the prisoners who come to Baishui mining area are not allowed to leave the dormitory on the first day when they are familiar with the rules. Otherwise, they will be executed directly.


    After a long night, the dawn finally came.


    Here, Lin ruofeng did not dare to practice breathing method, which caused too much movement.


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    The whistle sounded, and all the prisoners got up quickly from the bed at the moment they heard it.


    In Baishui mining area, before breakfast, there is a time for morning exercise.


    Only during the morning exercise can we meet the prisoners in other areas.


    In Baishui mining area, there are four areas, namely a, B, C and D. the four areas are independent of each other and separated by wire mesh in the middle, which is for the convenience of management.


    But the morning exercise time is on a very large playground. After the barbed wire between the four areas is opened, all prisoners can enter the morning exercise ground.


    Following the big army, Lin ruofeng and others walked towards the big playground.


    "Haha -"


    "haha -"


    "roar -"


    along the way, many criminals looked at Lin ruofeng, Jiang Li and others with strange green light in their eyes, and looked at Lin ruofeng, Jiang Li and others with hair all over.


    In the Baishui mining area, the only area where private fighting is allowed is in the morning exercise field.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng, Jiang Li and others know very well what kind of trouble they will encounter later.


    From some other prisoners, Lin ruofeng and others already know that if the new prisoners like them don''t want to be killed by others, they have to find a support in advance.


    As for the cost of finding a backer, it depends on the needs of the backer.


    With all this in mind, Lin ruofeng has no plan to find any support.


    He himself is the backer.


    Soon, I came to the morning training ground.


    It''s a large square with dozens of acres of land, basketball stands, football fields, stone benches, stone tables and other places to rest.


    At this time, there are prisoners in other areas in the morning exercise field.


    After coming to the morning exercise field, Lin ruofeng and others did not go anywhere to join in the fun, but came to a relatively remote place.


    They don''t want to get involved with other prisoners.


    However, some people, like the Scarab in the field and the beacon in the night, are bright and outstanding. It''s really hard to keep people from finding out.


    This is not, Lin ruofeng and others sitting at a table, buttocks have not done hot, there are several prisoners, dawdle over. The first one, tall, blonde, with a frivolous face, stared at Lin ruofeng with unbridled eyes. Then, he said with a smile, "are you new to a district? It''s said that you are very arrogant. You killed a person just after you came here? Seriously, new people like you can''t live long here. "


    At this point, the conversation turned and said, "however, you are very lucky to meet me. I, as a living Lei Feng Winslow, like to cover new people to avoid being bullied by others. Now, as long as you follow me, I think no one dares to provoke you."


    "No interest!"


    A light look at Winslow, Lin ruofeng cold mouth.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse me." Winslow didn''t get angry because of Lin ruofeng''s refusal. He hugged a man with white skin and soft temperament who was standing beside him. He rubbed his hands on him and said: "when he first came in, he was bullied and almost killed. Finally, I


    came forward to save him. Now, he follows me and lives nine percent better than here Ten people are all moist. You can think about it. "


    Being held in his arms by Winslow, a flush color flashed on the man''s face. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he slowly became alert.


    It''s like Lin ruofeng wants to compete with him.


    Seeing the obvious guard in the eyes of the man with feminine temperament, Lin ruofeng smiles directly.


    Yes, he did.


    He really feels funny.


    At the same time, I feel sad for the man with feminine temperament.


    A man, even reduced to the need to rely on the body to win the protection of others, such a man, what''s the meaning of living?


    A meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Winslow and said, "don''t think about it. In the same way, I don''t want to repeat it for the second time. Please help yourself."Once again, Lin ruofeng refused. This time, Winslow''s face became gloomy. Staring at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he also began to flash cold light.


    "Ha ha, Winslow, since people don''t give you face, you don''t want to be bored."


    At this time, a burst of laughter came, and then a group of people gathered in a murderous manner.


    "Fujiwara pine!"


    Seeing the visitor, Winslow said coldly, "what''s the matter with Lao Tzu and you? I need you to tell me what to do? "


    "You''re right!" Fujiwara shrugged his shoulders and said, "since your business has nothing to do with me, my business has nothing to do with you, right? Now, I''m going to settle accounts with these new people. They killed one of my subordinates. I think it''s a grudge between us. Should you not interfere?


    ¡±


    Winslow snorted and turned his head to one side. He had just eaten a flat meal in Lin ruofeng''s place. I wish Lin ruofeng and others would be well cleaned up by Fujiwara pine. At that time, he would come out again. I think Lin ruofeng and others would follow him honestly. Seeing that Winslow ignored himself, he turned his head to one side. Obviously, he acquiesced in not intervening in the grudges between them and Lin ruofeng. Fujiwara laughed, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and said, "new comers, we are all men. To be frank, yesterday, you killed a little brother of me. Let''s talk about it, how can we compensate?"


    "How do you want to compensate?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is very calm. Looking at Fujiwara pine, he asks.


    "That boy is not as good as a man. If he dies, he will die."


    Fujiwara said in a deep voice, "however, it''s my little brother after all. Now it''s in your hands. If I don''t point out, who dares to follow me in the future?" "Well, I''ll give you two choices!"

 Chapter 1061

    "Which two choices?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "The first choice is to kill someone. You have to pay a certain price. In this way, if you break your arm, you can be regarded as giving an account to my dead brother."


    "What''s the second choice?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "The second choice, the second choice is to follow me. After becoming my younger brother, the old grudges will be written off."


    Fujiwara said in a deep voice, "you can rest assured that I don''t have that aspect of bad habits, so follow me, for you, there are all kinds of benefits but no harm."


    After that, Fujiwara pine stares at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes.


    He believes that his offer is attractive enough.


    He really wants to take Lin ruofeng five people into his own hands, because the previous riot affected everyone. His younger brother died a lot, and now he urgently needs fresh blood.


    Otherwise, he can''t take Lin ruofeng and other five people back so easily.


    Facing Fujiwara pine, Lin ruofeng shook his head calmly and said: "I want to make it clear that we will not bow our heads like anyone and become anyone''s younger brother. In addition -"


    "I hate people like you!"


    "Bageya road!"


    Fujiwara pine was furious and stared at Lin ruofeng. His eyes were shining with fierce light. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a chance to organize your language again. I can tell you that private fighting is allowed here."


    Speaking of the latter, the meaning of Fujiwara''s threat has been unclear.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng just light smile, turn a head to one side, don''t bother to take care of Fujiwara pine.


    After a few seconds -


    "good, very good, very good!" Seeing that Lin ruofeng ignored him directly, Fujiwara laughed. His eyes became colder and colder. He said in a cold voice, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll pay for my life and kill my little brother. Today, I''ll have a good calculation with you."


    Fujiwara pine waved his hand. Immediately, behind him, a short man appeared with a gloomy face. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, the figure of the man disappeared.


    Ninja!


    This short man is a Ninja!


    Perhaps, for others, Ninja is a very difficult opponent, but in front of Lin ruofeng, it is not worth mentioning.


    After opening the perspective eye, Lin ruofeng saw the man''s position at a glance.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to open his perspective eyes at all, because the Ninja''s strength is general, and the fluctuation of air driven by his movement can be sensed by Lin ruofeng.


    So, before the Ninja''s hand, Lin ruofeng was in trouble.


    With the sole of his foot on the ground, Lin ruofeng''s body is ejected like a shell. The direction is the direction of ninja.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ninja, and then suddenly stretched out his arm.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is so fast that Ninja can''t react at all.


    No way, this Ninja can only be regarded as an ordinary ninja, and the strength gap between Lin ruofeng and Lin ruofeng is too big. Moreover, he never thought that Lin ruofeng could grasp his position so accurately, and his reaction was even slower under the shock of his mind!


    "Click!"


    Lin ruofeng''s palm is open, and he pinches it on the dragon''s neck which has no name. Then he twists it hard. The sound of bone fracture comes, and the shape of the Ninja also appears from the void.


    One shot, two seconds!


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I will kill them!"


    Lin ruofeng coldly opens his mouth and throws the Ninja''s body on the ground. Then he turns his eyes to Fujiwara pine with a low voice.


    In full view of the public, he once again set an example to others, not only to Fujiwara pine, but also to other people who want to have a bad heart towards them.


    "You, very well!"


    Fujiwara''s face is very ugly. Originally, he wanted to give Lin ruofeng a bad impression. At the same time, he also wanted to show other prisoners. If he offended him, Fujiwara would not come to a good end.


    But now, a ninja he sent was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    And in public, it makes his face hot.


    But he came to avenge his dead brother. As a result, another powerful man died.


    When things spread, slowly, there were more and more people in the square, and there were more and more people around.


    After all, just entering the Baishui mining area, they dare to compete with the old fried dough sticks in the mining area. It''s rare for such a high-profile newcomer.


    Although such a high-profile newcomer''s final fate is very miserable, there are also very few special ones.For example, Ling long, the dragon soul captain who was sent in not long ago.


    When Ling long was just sent in, several prison bullies wanted to recruit him. As a result, Ling long didn''t look anyone in the eye at all, which naturally caused several prison bullies'' dissatisfaction and friction with Ling long.


    The final result is that Ling long, as a new man, is invincible all over the mining area.


    Ling long is a new comer. As a result, there is another one.


    Can we say that the new people are so powerful now?


    "Hey, Fujiwara pine!"


    See Fujiwara pine eat shriveled, Winslow said with a smile, "you let me not intervene in the contradictions and disputes between you, give you face, I baa have to intervene, the result, you can''t do it, it''s really disappointing."


    "Bageya Road, shut up


    Fujiwara pine roared, and then turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "no wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out that you''ll have two strokes. However, here, I''ll let you know that a self righteous new man like you usually doesn''t live long." Speaking of this, Fujiwara clenched his fists together, made a "Geba Geba" sound, and said: "since I came here, I haven''t touched anyone for five or six years, so that now any new boy doesn''t pay attention to me. It seems that it''s necessary to


    do it often."


    After that, Fujiwara''s body was suddenly shocked. Suddenly, a strong breath burst out from his body, like a dragon.


    With the outbreak of Fujiwara pine breath, Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified gradually.


    From the pressure of Fujiwara pine, this is a real master.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified, and he also put away his heart of looking down.


    Sure enough, to be a prison bully in Baishui mining area is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Immortality gold body to the extreme, Lin ruofeng has been ready to fight.


    However, at this time, a slightly hoarse voice suddenly came out: "Fujiwara pine, what is the ability to bully the new comer? Don''t you want to do it? Shall I play with you? " Along with the voice appeared a young man of 27 or 8 years old.

 Chapter 1062

    This is a thin young man in his twenties, seventies and eighties. His face is even pretty. His hands are in his pockets. His face is calm and he is walking towards here step by step.


    In such a place as Baishui mining area, such a young man with a pretty face must be the target of all kinds of abnormal bigwigs.


    However, along the way, the young man can clearly see that the prisoners around him, who are not afraid of heaven and earth, look at the young man with obvious fear, and automatically make way for the young man.


    At this time, the young people are like the emperors who travel. The place they pass is extremely quiet. The prisoners dare not breathe.


    When Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the youth, his body was shocked.


    Ling long!


    The Linglong they are looking for appears!


    Moreover, in such an occasion!


    "Ling long!"


    When he found out that the man coming here was Ling long, Fujiwara pine looked very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ling long, I don''t think I''ve provoked you, do I? Why do you care about my business when our well doesn''t cross the river


    "Who said you didn''t provoke me?"


    Ling long raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at Fujiwara pine, light mouth.


    "Where have I provoked you?"


    Fujiwara pine for one Leng, confused mouth.


    "You look ugly, affect my mood, you say, is not provoking me?"


    The corner of Linglong''s mouth rises slightly, looking at Fujiwara pine in a funny way.


    "Ling long! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Fujiwara pine clenched his fists, and his face became gloomy.


    Obviously, everyone can see that Ling long is making fun of him.


    "I''ve been deceiving people too much. How can I do that?"


    The smile on Ling Long''s face disappeared, giving people a feeling of flying and trudging. "I''m not happy with you, my aunt. What can you do to me?"


    "How unreasonable! How unreasonable indeed


    Fujiwara is extremely angry, with wild light in his eyes. He roars, "Linglong, don''t think you are invincible here. Some people don''t want to fight with you. They don''t want to give others an opportunity."


    "I didn''t say I was invincible here."


    Ling long shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe a lot of people here are more powerful than me, but obviously, you are not among these people."


    "You - good, good!"


    Fujiwara pine wood was angry, staring at Ling long, cold voice way, "let me see, dragon soul captain, really have three heads and six arms."


    "Roar!"


    Fujiwara pine roared, a very strong breath suddenly burst out from the body, like a dragon swept in the morning exercise field.


    With the outbreak of Fujiwara pine breath, Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    He had no idea that Fujiwara pine should be so strong. This breath was no less than ASO Taiyi who was killed at the beginning.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng reflected that if he was not so strong, how could he become a prison bully in Baishui mining area?


    In the whole Baishui mining area, experts like Fujiwara pine can count them with one slap.


    "Good momentum! I just don''t know what the real combat effectiveness is. "


    In the face of the strong breath of Fujiwara pine, Ling Long''s face is incomparably calm, but also a light comment.


    "I won''t let you down."


    Fujiwara''s Pine gave a strong drink, and the soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground. On the ground, cracks appeared around his soles, like cobwebs.


    Then, Fujiwara''s body, like a sharp arrow, dashed toward Linglong.


    In the Baishui mining area, although private fighting is allowed, it is forbidden to use any weapon, whether it is hot or cold.


    "Well done!"


    In the face of the impact of Fujiwara pine, Ling long murmured. In his eyes, a sense of war rose. He clenched his fist. On the fist, a wisp of white energy flowed, and rushed up without fear.


    In the blink of an eye, they rushed together.


    "Bang bang!"


    Between the rise and fall of the rabbit, the two people exchanged hands like lightning for dozens of rounds, and there were dozens of sounds like thunder.


    The attack between the two people, boxing to the meat, there is no bit of fancy to speak of.


    In the end, the two separated.


    And in the place where they had just fought, the ground was already covered with terrible cracks like cobwebs.


    In addition, there is a drop of blood on the ground, which looks so shocking.


    Someone was injured.


    If you look carefully, the injured person is Fujiwara pine.


    At this time, his two hands are gently shaking, blood on the back of his hands, and a drop of blood from time to time.Obviously, in the battle just now, Fujiwara has fallen into a disadvantage.


    "Worthy of being the leader of dragon spirit!"


    Fujiwara''s eyes were extremely gloomy and growled, "however, your strength is just like this. The test is over. I''ll send you on the road!"


    "The God of war is possessed!"


    Fujiwara murmured. With his voice, at this moment, the sky became dark. Then, a shadow appeared behind Fujiwara.


    It''s not too much to describe the height of this virtual shadow.


    The moment the shadow appeared, a terrible pressure appeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Wu Shen Xu Ying!!!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted.


    He could not be more familiar with Wushen Xuying.


    When he was in Auntie state, Abe Shinji, the first master of Auntie state, summoned the martial god Xuying when he was the guardian God of ASO family in World War II. As a result, he only made a big blow to ASO Musashi.


    It can be said that the power of Wushen Xuying is too powerful.


    Now, Fujiwara pine can even summon Wushen Xuying, which makes Lin ruofeng sweat for Ling long.


    Fortunately, the shadow of the martial god summoned by Fujiwara pine is a little more blurred than that summoned by Shinji Abe at the beginning. Presumably, it is much weaker in power.


    "This - I didn''t expect Fujiwara to hide so deeply and possess such a terrible unique skill."


    "Fujiwara matsumu is very insidious and deep-seated. No wonder in just two years, he has been able to win over so many determined pursuers and become a prison bully in Baishui mining area!"


    "It seems that he is very ambitious. We have to guard against him!"


    Obviously, even the people in Baishui mining area are afraid of the Wushen Xuying suddenly summoned by Fujiwara pine.


    Even the other prison bullies had to be treated seriously and cautiously.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that you have the ability to summon Wushen Xuying!" Ling Long''s face flashed a surprised color, and then said, "in this case, then, you are worthy of my full shot!"

 Chapter 1063

    The words fall, Ling long suddenly a long roar, a white energy suddenly burst out from its body, and then condense behind, finally, condense into a very tall beast virtual shadow.


    "This is Kirin!"


    After Lin ruofeng looked at the virtual shadow of the beast, which was a combination of lion''s head, deer''s horn, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, dragon''s scale and ox''s tail, Lin ruofeng suddenly flashed across a kind of auspicious beast in Chinese mythology.


    At the moment when kylin''s shadow appears, there is a breath of peace, which directly washes out the oppressive breath brought by the appearance of the shadow.


    "Wow, this - what is this? Why does it look so weird? "


    "This - this should be the unicorn in Chinese mythology?"


    "Kylin? What is a unicorn? "


    "Qilin is a kind of divine beast at the same level as green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch!"


    Ling long was able to summon kylin Xuying, which also shocked the prisoners in Baishui mining area.


    It turns out that last time Ling long was so powerful that he didn''t use his best when he beat all kinds of prison bullies.


    Isn''t that terrible?


    If it wasn''t for Fujiwara pine to summon the Wushen Xuying, I don''t think I could see Ling long in full strength.


    "Roar!"


    After the appearance of kylin''s shadow, he raised the sky and roared, shaking the sky.


    Kirin is a lucky beast, but his fighting power is still very strong.


    "Kill


    Ling Long drinks a low, the palm suddenly throws forward, the kylin virtual shadow behind him roars, then pours at the opposite Wu Shen virtual shadow.


    "Bageya Road, what the hell, die for me!"


    Fujiwara pine gritted his teeth and made a hand-held sword chop at the roaring Kirin.


    With Fujiwara Pine''s action, the Wushen Xuying behind him also made the same action.


    After Wushen Xuying made this move, he could clearly see that a long sword Qi appeared, white and boundless, illuminating the sky and splitting toward the unicorn.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of the Blazing Sword Qi, Kirin opens his mouth and spits out a rainbow, which directly defeats the sword Qi. Then, Kirin jumps in front of Wu Shen Xu Ying, opens his big mouth and bites it.


    At this time, all the people in the whole Baishui mining area looked up and watched the battle between the two giants in the sky.


    It can be said that this battle completely goes beyond their understanding of the psionic battle.


    It turns out that a powerful Summoner can still do this.


    In the witness of the whole Baishui mining area, in the end, the unicorn summoned by Ling long was even better, tearing Xuying''s body to pieces.


    With the defeat of Wushen Xuying, Tengyuan pine snorted, his face turned red and white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Ling long was a man as expected. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he appeared in front of Fujiwara pine like lightning. He made a knife with his hand and cut it toward Fujiwara pine.


    "You dare!"


    Fujiwara''s younger brothers were extremely angry, and several people rushed up directly.


    Fujiwara is their boss. How can they watch Fujiwara be killed by Linglong?


    As soon as Fujiwara pine died, they would be divided up by several other prison tyrants. What kind of treatment would they get if they fell into the hands of other prison tyrants? It''s completely unclear.


    "Ha ha - it''s not a good habit to disturb others to choose one by one."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and moves at his feet. He blocks Tengyuan''s younger brothers from giving them a chance to help Tengyuan.


    "Get out of here!"


    Blocked by Lin ruofeng, the younger brothers of Fujiwara pine roar and make a crazy move towards Lin ruofeng to force Lin ruofeng back.


    "More people bully less people?"


    With a low drink, Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li and others quickly come to Lin ruofeng''s side and stand with him to resist the attack of the people.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others are much more powerful than Fujiwara''s men. They can''t move forward and can only watch Fujiwara''s defeat under the attack of Ling long.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Ling long seizes the opportunity, hits Fujiwara''s chest with a fist, and breaks Fujiwara''s ribs.


    This is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that the fierce force on Ling Long''s fist directly blows into Tengyuan Pine''s body through his flesh and blood, shaking out cracks in his internal organs.


    Fujiwara''s mouth is full of blood. His face is like gold paper. His pupils dilate slowly. Finally, in a very unwilling roar, he falls to the sky.


    The prison tyrant who had been working in Baishui mining area for two years was killed.


    When Fujiwara''s short body suddenly fell to the ground, the whole morning exercise field was quiet.feel sad for the loss of one ''s kind.


    Fujiwara matsumu, as a powerful prison bully in Baishui mining area, has many younger brothers, but there are still corpses one day, not to mention them?


    At the same time, this battle also gives us a deep understanding of Linglong''s fighting power.


    When the battle was over, prison guards from the Baishui mining area appeared to clean the battlefield.


    They are used to the fact that people die in morning exercises.


    They would be surprised if there were no dead people and no bleeding during morning exercise.


    However, the person who died today was one of the prison bullies, which surprised several prison guards.


    "You can really make trouble."


    Guard Simmons walked up to Lin ruofeng, looked at Lin ruofeng and others, and shook his head.


    He didn''t expect that after he brought Lin ruofeng and others in yesterday, in less than 24 hours, because Lin ruofeng and others had already died.


    Moreover, one of them was a prison bully in the mining area.


    "We''re not in trouble."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "it''s them who make trouble, but all the people who make trouble are dead."


    "-"


    C.O. Simmons was speechless.


    It seems that the truth is true.


    He can''t argue.


    "Well, let''s not gather around here. Let''s break up."


    After dragging their bodies away, Simmons waved his hand and said, "life was precious, so it''s better not to fight in private easily!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng approached Linglong with a look of excitement and said.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Linglong light mouth, said, "I''m not helping you, I just simply look at Fujiwara pine unhappy."


    Because Lin ruofeng is European and American now, Ling Long''s attitude is very flat. After that, he turned and walked towards the distance.

 Chapter 1064

    Looking at Ling long away, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and caught up with him.


    Their purpose of entering the Baishui mining area is to rescue Linglong. Now the main body appears, so they will not let Linglong go.


    He wants to show his identity, and then tell Ling long the plan in his heart, and plan to escape from Baishui mining area together.


    "What? What else can I do for you? "


    Walking to a place where there is no one, Ling long suddenly turns around and stares at Lin ruofeng and others coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously, then turned his eyes to clouded leopard and made it a color.


    Clouded leopard immediately held a meeting, then closed his eyes. After sensing for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "there is no current around here, so don''t worry that what we say will be intercepted by people in Baishui mining area."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at Linglong and said, "Linglong, we are Huaxia Yinlong group. We are ordered to come here to help you out."


    "The Chinese Hidden Dragon formation?"


    Ling long is shocked and stares at Lin ruofeng and others, then looks extremely alert.


    Because the five people standing in front of him were not Chinese, but five famous thieves in the United States, the San Francisco five tigers.


    "How do you know the Huaxia hidden dragon group?"


    Ling Long''s eyes flashed with cold light, and suddenly appeared in front of Lin ruofeng, grabbing Lin ruofeng''s chest collar.


    In the face of Ling Long''s sudden attack, Lin ruofeng did not fight back.


    Because, he believes, as long as he can make Ling long believe that they are the identity of the hidden dragon group, Ling long will not kill him.


    However, Jiang Li, Bai Xiaosheng and others changed their faces.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to stop Jiang Li, Bai Xiaosheng and others. Then he said in a deep voice, "we are indeed the hidden dragon group. I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of the group. The reason why we look like this now is that we have changed our appearance. Otherwise, it''s too difficult to enter the Baishui mining area."


    "Who sent you?"


    Ling long didn''t release Lin ruofeng immediately and asked in a low voice.


    "Green dragon!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "I thought what I did was more secretive. Unexpectedly, I was still known by him when I entered Baishui mining area."


    Ling long raised a self mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "the situation was urgent at that time. I didn''t have time to contact him, otherwise, you didn''t have to come in."


    Looking at Ling Long''s plain face, Lin ruofeng and others are confused. What did he say just now?


    Enter Baishui mining area?


    Didn''t you get caught?


    As if seeing the doubts of Lin ruofeng and others, Ling long explained with a smile: "in fact, I was not caught by the super soldiers of Baishui security company. I deliberately gave them the opportunity to catch me and send me to Baishui mining area."


    "Ah? Intentionally entering the Baishui mining area? "


    Lin ruofeng and others, suddenly a face of ignorant force.


    They tried their best to make a rigorous plan, and then they sneaked into the Baishui mining area to rescue Linglong.


    Unexpectedly, Linglong wanted to enter Baishui mining area on purpose.


    This really makes Lin ruofeng and others quite speechless.


    "Well, are you sure to get out of here?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Since Linglong wants to enter Baishui mining area on purpose, there must be a way to leave here.


    "I''m not sure! In fact, I can''t get out of here by myself. "


    Ling long shook his head and said.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng and others are speechless. They are not sure to leave here. They dare to come in. Lin ruofeng really doesn''t know what to say.


    If he had been someone else, he would have been a bloody dog.


    "Although, I''m not sure to leave here, but there is a person here, as long as I find him, then, I think, it will be easy to leave here."


    Ling long continued.


    After Ling Long''s explanation, Lin ruofeng and others finally understand why Ling long entered the Baishui mining area.


    It turned out that they were looking for people.


    Looking for someone to find the Baishui mining area, Lin ruofeng really don''t know how to say Linglong.


    Is it stupid? Or are you brave?


    Since Ling long came to Baishui mining area to find people, the problem came.


    Who is he looking for?


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    "I''m looking for the guy who''s the number one killer in the world."


    Ling Long said with a smile.


    Number one killer in the world? It''s on him again!!


    When Qinglong just told him about the task, Lin ruofeng said that no one had ever escaped from the Baishui mining area. However, Qinglong told him that the person who was the number one killer in the world had ever escaped from the Baishui mining area.Since he has already escaped, why does Ling long come to Baishui mining area to find him? And in order to find him, he even goes into Baishui mining area at all costs. Is it really worth it? When Lin ruofeng asked about his doubts, Ling long thought about it seriously and said, "if we can find him and let him join our dragon soul, then it''s worth it. As for his current whereabouts, I can be 100% sure that he is definitely here. Moreover, he is Chinese in nine out of ten."


    "The ability to be the number one killer in the world is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    "Through my various investigations, I found that he has taken this place as his own nest. If he wants to go out from here, he can go out. If he wants to leave from here, he can leave safely."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng and others were silent again.


    Is it true that the more powerful people are, the more willful they are?


    Baishui mining area, a place that makes people turn pale, turns out to be like a resort in the eyes of Linglong and the world killer list.


    It''s a little too casual, isn''t it?


    If they had known that, they didn''t have to spend a lot of energy to get in.


    "Well, are you coming with us now?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Ling long and asks.


    "No! I won''t leave here when I find the guy who is the number one killer in the world. "


    Ling long shook his head and said.


    "Yes! Tell me, what''s going on out there? "


    Speaking of this, Ling long asked in a low voice, "how are my brothers of dragon soul?"


    "At present, most of the Dragon spirits have returned to China."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t hide anything and said, "at present, there is no news about Canglang, qiudaoyu and Shitou."


    Smell speech, Ling long hard clenched fist, long of a sigh of relief, said: "fortunately, brothers can go back, that is no better, these three brothers, I leave from here, will personally go to them."


    "Lin ruofeng! You can find a way to get out of here first. I believe I can find the guy who is the number one in the world in a week, and then I will leave with him. "


    "A week? We''ll wait for you for a week. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "what if you can''t find the number one in the world? If we leave now, we will be alert. Next time, it will not be very easy for us to get in like this. "


    "Well, then!"


    Ling long thinks about it. If he doesn''t find the number one killer in the world in a week, he will leave here with Lin ruofeng and others.


    After all, he still has three brothers missing. He has to find them and rescue them.


    Although it is said that after such a long time, the three have no news, it is easy to think of the bad side.


    However, as long as there is a possibility, he will not give up easily.


    So in the next few days, Lin ruofeng and others acted like the most common prisoners.


    And because Ling long is Lin ruofeng, in the next few days, no one dares to provoke them at will.


    Time is like running water.


    Soon, a week passed. However, in this week''s time, Ling long did not find the world''s top killer, which let Ling long extremely disappointed.

 Chapter 1065

    Finally, under Lin ruofeng''s persuasion, Ling long decides to leave Baishui mining area for the time being and go to find his three brothers who have no news.


    Next, how to get out of here is a very important issue.


    When Lin ruofeng told Ling long about his plan, Ling long thought about it carefully and agreed to Lin ruofeng''s plan.


    In the dining hall that evening, Lin ruofeng and Ling long sat together for dinner.


    Since the morning exercise happened that thing, Lin ruofeng and others and Ling long mix is also in reason.


    So, sitting together, they don''t make people feel abrupt.


    "Why hasn''t Winslow''s grandson shown up yet?"


    Bai Xiaosheng muttered to himself as he ate.


    They already know that today is the day for the patrol guards to change shifts. There are six patrol guards in total. Just in time, they can change into these six, and then take advantage of the shift to escape here.


    As for how to make trouble in the canteen, the six prison guards will not sit by and take them away. They will kill them. After the change, they will take the opportunity to escape.


    "Here it is


    At this time, Ling long light mouth.


    Sure enough, in front of the canteen, Winslow stepped into the canteen surrounded by several of his subordinates.


    What happened in the morning made Winslow very upset.


    I didn''t expect that the person he liked was cut off.


    And the person who cut him off is Ling long, so he has no temper.


    In particular, after seeing Ling long greeting Qilin Xuying, he is more determined not to provoke Ling long.


    "Ouch - isn''t that who, Winslow? Why is this face so ugly? Have you eaten a dead child? "


    Just after Winslow led the people into the canteen, suddenly a frivolous voice came.


    Winslow''s face darkened.


    His mood was not good at all. As a result, some people who were not open-minded made fun of him.


    However, when he turned his eyes to the direction of his voice, he was stunned.


    It''s them again!


    But what about them?


    This is the canteen, where private fighting is not allowed. Here, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Linglong. Even if Linglong is bullied again, how dare he fight here?


    Think of here, Winslow mouth sneer, coldly said: "is it you? Hey - I thought you were really disciplined and didn''t bow to anyone. As a result, are you still following Ling long? "


    "A scholar dies for a confidant!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "Linglong can make us convinced, but you can''t, so to speak, the gap between you and Linglong is equivalent to a hundred Tengyuan pine trees!"


    "Shut up


    Winslow was furious and clenched his fist.


    Although, his personal strength is inferior to Ling long, this he admits.


    However, if all his younger brothers rush up, even Ling long will have to kneel down.


    However, it is obviously impossible for him to fight because of a Linglong, because in that case, once his strength is seriously damaged, he will be swarmed by several other prison bullies.


    "Shut up, my face?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "you''re so weak, you don''t want to be told, do you? Hey - with your advice, do you want to take us in? You don''t take care of yourself. Now, we''re here. If you have the ability, you''ll accept us. "


    Soon all the prisoners in the canteen came together.


    In the morning, there was a conflict between Lin ruofeng and Winslow, which everyone saw. Unexpectedly, there was a trend of further evolution of the conflict here.


    In the canteen, however, private fighting is forbidden. If both sides join hands, it will look good.


    "Winslow, you can''t counsellor. No matter what, you are also the boss of Baishui mining area. Now you are so brazenly provoked by new people, it''s unbearable."


    "That''s right. If new people are going to dance like this, what''s the order in Baishui mining area?"


    "If it''s a man, don''t do it


    Obviously, many of the onlookers were subordinates of other prison tyrants. They were not afraid of Winslow at all. They tried to add fuel to the fire and stir up the conflict between Winslow and Lin ruofeng, so as to break out the battle.


    "Shut up, dut!"


    Winslow was extremely angry. Naturally, his heart was very clear about the intentions of these people.


    However, in any case, he can not initiate conflicts here.


    Of course, he can''t initiate a conflict, but he can enrage Lin ruofeng and others and let them initiate a conflict. In this way, even if he does it, he won''t be punished too much.


    As the initiator, the punishment is terrible.Think of here, Winslow mouth set off a cold smile, from Lin ruofeng''s previous performance, obviously, more impulsive than he. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Winslow sneered and said mercilessly: "even if I''m not as good as Ling long, I''m much better than you, right? At least, here, I don''t have to rely on who, still can live very moistening, and you? Only kneeling at other people''s feet can we live well. I can''t help thinking


    what kind of agreement have you reached before? Will Ling long accept you? "


    "I guess, tonight, you should not sleep in your own bed, but in Linglong''s bed."


    "NIMA, shut up


    Lin ruofeng "Teng" stood up, his face full of anger, low drink way, "you think, everyone is like you, is a pervert? Dare to insult our boss Linglong, I think you are looking for death! "


    "Is it?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was ignited by his own words, Winslow sneered in his heart. As expected, he was a lengtouqing who didn''t know anything.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Winslow said with a relaxed expression, "I''m just guessing. Why are you so impulsive? Are you angry because I guessed right


    "I''m angry with you


    Lin ruofeng roared and suddenly picked up the iron plate in front of him and smashed it at Winslow.


    Looking at the smashed plate, Winslow''s first reaction was to avoid it.


    However, at this time, he turned his eyes and saw that the patrolling C.O. just came by, so he gritted his teeth and stood still.


    "Bang!"


    The iron plate hit Winslow on the head.


    This time, Lin ruofeng tried his best, so he smashed Winslow''s head directly.


    "Ah


    Winslow yelled and fell straight up.


    "-"


    the crowd was speechless. NIMA, you''re acting too fake, aren''t you?


    No matter how you say it, you are also a powerful psionic. Can a dinner plate upset you? But it soon became clear why Winslow did it.

 Chapter 1066

    Here comes the C.O!


    No wonder Winslow''s performance is so good. It''s right to comment on the Oscar winner.


    "Get out of my way!"


    With a loud shout, the six guards were as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Ha ha, are you ok? Is it hurt? "


    Seeing six prison guards coming, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. Then he went to Winslow with a laugh and wanted to pull him up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Winslow slapped Lin ruofeng''s hand away, then looked at the prison guard innocently and said, "report to the prison guard, he just hit me. Look at my head, it''s bleeding."


    "No, nothing."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "we were just joking."


    "Are you kidding? Do you think we''re three years old? "


    A prison guard''s face is extremely gloomy. He stares at Lin ruofeng and says in a cold voice, "canteen, this is a place where hands are strictly forbidden. Do you really regard our rules as furnishings when you hit people here?"


    "This - the big brother of the guard."


    With a flattering smile on his face, Lin ruofeng said, "we are new here yesterday. We haven''t remembered some rules yet. Do you think we can accommodate ourselves? I swear that in the future, we will abide by the rules. "


    "No later! If you make a mistake, you have to bear a certain price! "


    The guard coldly opened his mouth and took out a handcuff from his body.


    "I''ll go, brother C.O. it''s not true, is it?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and said.


    "What? Do you want to resist arrest? "


    The prison guard looks at Lin ruofeng coldly and speaks in a cold voice.


    "No, nothing."


    Lin ruofeng showed a flattering look on his face and took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "You are honest!"


    The prison guard gave a cold hum and directly handcuffed Lin ruofeng''s wrist.


    "Take it away!"


    The C.O. turns and leaves.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Ling long, who had been sitting there, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? What''s the matter with you? "


    The C.O. turns his head and stares at Ling long.


    "I''m his boss. I''m also responsible for his mistakes. If you want to arrest someone, you should arrest me too."


    Ling long stretched out his hand and said faintly.


    "Well! Do you want to suffer? Then it will help you! "


    Another C.O. came forward and handcuffed Ling Long''s wrist directly.


    "And me, catch our brother. If you want to catch us, catch us together."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, Jiang Li and others also stood up and said aloud.


    "Ha ha - well, since you all want to suffer, take it with you."


    At the same time, there were six prison guards, and Lin ruofeng had just six of them, so each escorted one to leave the canteen.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and others being taken away, Winslow gave a cold hum.


    Just now, there was just a little friction. Although it is said that if you are taken away by the prison guards, you won''t be killed, you can''t avoid being beaten.


    Led by the prison guards, Lin ruofeng and others were taken to a room.


    This room is used to teach prisoners who break the rules.


    "Hey - it''s been a long time."


    After closing the door, a C.O. moved his muscles for a while, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to teach these guys a lesson when I change shifts today."


    "Yes, now those old slickers and thieves don''t leave you any handle at all. Sure enough, they are so impulsive." Another prison guard took a look at Lin ruofeng and others and said, "according to the rules of Baishui mining area, since you have committed a crime, you should be prepared to be cleaned up. Before you are cleaned up, I have to remind you that if you dare to resist, then there is only one end, that is death!"


    After that, the prison guard walked towards Lin ruofeng with a baton and a smile.


    At this time, the door of the room is closed, six guards are in the room, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng laughing, the prison guard was stunned for a moment, and then said, "what? Can you still laugh? You''re not scared, are you


    "Why can''t I laugh? Smile, ten years


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "and ah, we are going to leave the Baishui mining area later. Of course, we have to smile."


    "Leave Baishui mining area? I think you are really scared? "


    The guard laughed wildly, "you are really naive. Don''t you know that as long as you enter the Baishui mining area, no one will leave alive?"Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth a strange smile, said: "everything, there is no absolute, in fact, someone left here, but you don''t know it, want to know who left here?"


    "Who?"


    Several guards asked subconsciously.


    "Do it!"


    Lin ruofeng said suddenly.


    "Do it? I''ve never heard of this man


    Several prison guards were a little confused. However, what made them confused was still behind them. Lin ruofeng and others broke their handcuffs in a flash, and then shot like lightning.


    Six prison guards, even without a hum, were put down like lightning by Lin ruofeng, Ling long and others.


    "Come on, everyone, put on their clothes!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and pulled down the clothes of a prison guard beside him.


    At the same time, others have also taken action.


    In the hands of Jiang Li, half an hour later, Lin ruofeng and others have changed into six prison guards.


    "Let''s check. Are there any obvious flaws?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    After the inspection, Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "continue to act according to the plan. Today, whether you can leave here depends on -"


    however, before Lin ruofeng finished his words, a rush of sirens suddenly sounded.


    At the sound of the siren, Ling Long''s face suddenly changed.


    Because, this kind of siren sound, he knows, is to represent someone to break out of prison, will ring the siren.


    "We''ve been found!"


    Ling Long said with an ugly face, "here, different sirens represent different meanings, and now the siren sound means that someone has escaped."


    What?


    Linglong words fall, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    How is that possible?


    Their plan is so perfect, so far there is no flaw, how can it be found so soon?


    Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath and suppresses his inner shock.


    The more at this time, the more calm you have to be.


    "What should we do now? Go straight out? If you don''t leave, it may be too late. " Clouded leopard''s worried face, quite eager to open the mouth to urge.

 Chapter 1067

    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "maybe things are not as bad as we think. We have become frightened birds."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and said, "think about it, we haven''t broken the prison yet, so it''s not us, it''s someone else."


    "It''s quite possible!"


    Ling Long''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been here for some time. There have been two prison breaks. Everyone knows that it''s almost impossible for me to leave here unless I escape here."


    "So, even if the possibility of a successful escape is very low, there are still many people who want to try."


    At this time, the voice of command came from their walkie talkie.


    "All prison guards, please note that there is a prisoner escaping in area B. the prison guards in other areas will rush everyone back to the dormitory and count the number of people, so as not to make another prisoner escape."


    "It''s not us!"


    The clouded leopard was relieved and said, "since it''s not us, what should we do next?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng looked very serious and said, "before we are found out, leave here. Otherwise, if we are found out that we are taken away by the patrolling guards, they will definitely find us here."


    So, Lin ruofeng opened the door, when everyone came out, his eyes flashed, locked the door of the room from the outside, and then threw the key directly into the sewer.


    Lin ruofeng, they are patrolling prison guards now, and it''s time to change shifts, so they went out to the entrance of Baishui mining area, and no one found anything unusual.


    "Yo, how can you ink now? It''s past the shift time, so we have to come in ahead of time!"


    In front of the gate, Lin ruofeng and they met the person who handed over the shift.


    "Haha, I''m sorry."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "yesterday, several new people came to the mining area. As a result, they were all trouble makers. Before, they picked up trouble in the canteen and beat people. Can''t we have a good education? As a result, I stopped confiscating for a while, which delayed me a little bit. "


    "Oh, so it is. Is it San Francisco five tigers?"


    "Yes, a few of them!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "Oh, so they''re still in the room?"


    One of the guards asked, his eyes shining.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still there. I think your hands are itchy, so you didn''t let them go back and let them reflect on themselves."


    Lin ruofeng threw a look that everyone knew.


    "Ah? Thank you very much


    The guard patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said.


    "You''re welcome, my brother."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "then go quickly. We have to go out, too."


    So, Lin ruofeng and others, and this group of six people passed by, came to the entrance of Baishui mining area.


    There are a lot of mechanisms here, and there are many kinds of gate equipment.


    For the prison guards going in and out of here, they not only need to enter the password, but also need to verify the fingerprint, pupil lines, and even the weight, height and other values, when passing through the detection door, will be recorded to ensure that there will be no fisheye confusion.


    "Clouded leopard, go!"


    When he came to the entrance, Lin ruofeng gave the clouded leopard a color, so the clouded leopard stepped out and walked in front of everyone. When he came to the first detection door, he directly put his palm on the detection door and closed his eyes.


    After a short time, the detection door emits a "drop" sound, indicating that after the detection is successful, the detection door will open automatically.


    With clouded leopard, there is basically no difference between these detection doors and furnishings.


    Finally, a group of people came out of Whitewater company. Then, six people got into two off-road vehicles and sped away.


    Two SUVs drive fast at night.


    When he came here by truck, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and had already written down the route to here.


    So, on this wasteland, although it seemed almost everywhere, Lin ruofeng found the right direction and galloped all the way.


    At this time, in the dormitory of area a in Baishui mining area, C.O. Simmons is checking who else hasn''t come back.


    "Look at the beds around you. Who else hasn''t come back? Speak up to me


    Because the dorm room is very large, Simmons needs to waste a lot of time if he wants to check it completely.


    "The five new guys are not here."


    At this time, a voice of Yin measurement sounded.


    "Eh?"


    Simmons''s brows suddenly wrinkled together. He was very helpless. How could Lin ruofeng and others make trouble.Since entering Baishui mining area, it has never stopped.


    Now, there is a prison break in area B. next, the inspectors will check each area. If they can''t come back in time, the consequences will be very serious.


    More importantly, he will also be involved.


    "Does anyone know where they are?"


    Asked Simmons, frowning.


    "Ha ha, they beat Winslow in the canteen and were taken away by the patrolman''s guards."


    Someone gloated and said.


    Simmons was silent again. Originally, he had a good impression of Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, if he continues to toss about like this, he will toss himself to death sooner or later.


    In order to confirm the reliability of the news, Simmons took out his walkie talkie, tuned to the channel where the patrolling C.O. could be found, and asked, "I''m Simmons. How many people are there in your hands?"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng, wearing the clothes of prison guards, had fled the Baishui mining area and ran wildly on the wasteland. How could they hear Simmons'' voice so far away?


    Simmons asked a few words and found that there was no response in the walkie talkie at all. His heart sank.


    The patrol guards are all in a group of six. If one or even two of them didn''t hear his voice because of other things, it can be said in the past.


    Can we say that now six people have not heard the voice?


    It''s almost impossible.


    Maybe something happened!


    "All of you are not allowed to leave the dormitory for half a step, or you will be punished for violating discipline."


    After a big drink, Simmons rushed out.


    He knows where the patrol police will take people if they find someone breaking the rules.


    A few minutes later, he came to the small house where Lin ruofeng and others were held.


    At this time, another group of patrol people also came here.


    "Simmons! What a coincidence! I can see you here! "


    One of the guards waved to Simmons and said.


    "Ruhr, have you changed shifts?"


    Simmons was stunned and realized that it was time to change shifts. No wonder he couldn''t hear him when he spoke.


    Thinking of this, I feel very calm.


    "Yes, the shift has changed. Why are you here?"


    Asked Ruhr.


    Right now, Simmons is going to be in area B. It''s said that someone broke out.


    "Hey - these people, they can live a few more years without breaking out of prison. Breaking out of prison is looking for death." Ruhr shook his head, looked at the door, and suddenly said, "eh? Didn''t they tell us the door wasn''t locked? "

 Chapter 1068

    At this time, several guards found that the door of the room was locked.


    "These bastards, have they eaten their brains?"


    Ruhr scolded secretly, took out a sharp dagger from his body, put it on the door lock and broke it off with force.


    When you open the door, a few people have a very bad feeling.


    Because the room was so quiet that there was no sound of breathing.


    "This is -"


    when several people entered the room, they suddenly opened their eyes wide and saw several people lying on the floor of the room. Their clothes were stripped off and they had no breath.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ruhr kept shaking his head and muttering to himself, "how is that possible? We met them at the entrance before. We talked and laughed together. They had left the mining area. Now, how could they die here? "


    However, the fact is that he can''t help believing it.


    What happened?


    "Somebody broke out of prison successfully!"


    Simmons was also very shocked at the beginning, but after calming down, he suddenly realized such a serious problem.


    Among the five tigers in San Francisco, there must be a master who is good at changing looks. This is the only way to use the identity of a prison guard to successfully escape from prison.


    But it''s not right.


    After all, the entrance of the detection system, so abnormal, just easy to look, how can it pass the system of detection?


    When Simmons told Ruhr about his guess, Ruhr also felt puzzled. At the beginning, when they were at the entrance, they did not hear any alarm sound from the inspection system.


    Therefore, they can only report this matter to the above.


    So, the alarm just stopped sounded again, resounding over the whole Baishui mining area.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the siren sound again?


    Is it true that someone has escaped from prison again?


    Originally, the prisoners who had returned to their dormitories, driven by curiosity, left the dormitories to see what had happened.


    In the end, which area of the people in this way, followed by the B area of people escape.


    What? Six patrolling C.O. dead in area a?


    What? Is there a successful escape in area a?


    What? Did all six escape?


    When the news spread out one by one, the whole Baishui mining area was boiling.


    I didn''t expect that today, someone could really break the myth of no one breaking the prison in Baishui mining area.


    For many prisoners, the most successful prison break in the world is unknown. Therefore, this time, the impact of Lin ruofeng and others'' successful prison break is really too great.


    That is to say, for a period of time in the future, someone will try to escape from prison every half a month, which will make the high-level of Baishui mining area in a mess. Of course, these are later words, not to mention for the time being.


    In the high-level meeting room of Baishui mining area, the high-level of Baishui security company attended the meeting.


    What happened in the mining area was known by the top management of Whitewater security company as soon as possible.


    "Access the monitoring screen at the entrance!"


    White water security company, a senior cold voice said.


    Soon, the surveillance video was transferred.


    Looking at the surveillance video, Lin ruofeng and others passed the detection system without any effort after the appearance change. The senior management of Baishui security company was extremely ugly.


    Whitewater security company''s security system has always been their pride, not to mention a few big living people, even a fly, do not want to pass the detection of the security system.


    Now, however, the image on the surveillance video is like a loud slap in the face.


    Lin ruofeng and others, through their security system, like walking on the ground.


    Although, they do not want to believe that what they see now, with the security system at the entrance, how can they allow a few people to pass so easily?


    But that''s what happened.


    "Check the security system for me."


    Soon after the order was given, the inspection results given by the experts came out.


    The security system is working. Everything''s fine.


    However, this kind of normal operation is extremely abnormal.


    In the meeting room, the faces of all the high-level people are not very good-looking.


    What''s the problem?


    No one can tell.


    "Come on, chase me!"


    A high-level immediately issued the order to pursue, and Hansheng said, "send all the super fighters out, we must chase them back, we must understand from them, where is the problem of our security system."


    "Now, what''s powerful for us is that it''s in the wilderness. They may not be able to find the right way to leave. As long as their direction deviates, we have a great chance to catch them again."After the order was issued, several senior officials did not break up, but continued to discuss.


    "Do you think this rescue incident is similar to the one that happened in the North Sea base of the alliance of tolerance and force?"


    "At that time, when Lei Hu was rescued, someone pretended to be the guard above and entered the underground base to hide from the people in the underground base. At that time, the equipment leading to the underground prison did not make any abnormal sound."


    Although the alliance has been trying to hide the truth about the incident that happened in Beihai base, Baishui security company knows exactly what happened through a special way.


    "There are many similarities between the two."


    "Do you mean these people are from China? They come in as five tigers in San Francisco, and their purpose is to rescue Ling long? "


    If that''s the truth, it would be terrible.


    It can only be said that these people who have mixed into the Baishui mining area are really brave.


    "I don''t think that''s a good guess."


    "All kinds of signs show that a group of extremely terrible powers have emerged in China. Their powers are very novel and are beyond our cognitive scope."


    "For example, disguise can ignore the ability of any monitoring device."


    "We must pay enough attention to this matter." "A dragon soul, we so many powerful organizations together, this will break up the dragon soul, so, in any case, we will not allow Huaxia to appear again a team similar to the dragon soul, send a message to the team that went to Huaxia to search for the dragon vein, let them look for the dragon vein at the same time,


    investigate this matter." "In addition, news should be sent to other organizations. If they arrest the members of longhun, they should be killed. This kind of thing must not happen again. It must not give longhun a chance to reorganize!"

 Chapter 1069

    At this time, in the dark, two off-road vehicles, like crazy, ran wildly on the wasteland, raising smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Xiaosheng, contact them! Ready to meet us


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice while driving.


    "Already in touch!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said seriously, "however, Baishui security company has done something in this wasteland. The information is very poor, so we can''t get in touch for the time being."


    If it''s in China, Bai Xiaosheng naturally has a way to get in touch with Xu Xiaoshan. But here, even if he has great powers, he can''t get in touch with them when there is no signal.


    "White water security company, catch up!"


    Just then, in the wasteland behind, there was light.


    Apparently, Whitewater security found that they had fled and sent someone to chase them out.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, not far behind them, two armed helicopters appeared at top speed.


    "The trough! They even sent out helicopters. We have no chance to escape! "


    Lin ruofeng''s face is very ugly, even if he can drive the car up, it will not be faster than the speed of the armed helicopter.


    "45 degrees to the front left!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, suddenly turned the front of the car and ran straight down. Sooner or later, he was caught up.


    And in Lin ruofeng''s memory, the front left 45 corner runs down, a few kilometers later, there is a cliff, if you jump off the cliff, it is a sea area.


    There, it''s their only chance to escape.


    "Listen to the people in front. Here, you have no way to escape. The wisest choice is to stop and surrender. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    Behind him came a warning from Whitewater security company.


    For the warning behind, Lin ruofeng and others turned a deaf ear.


    If they stop and surrender, they won''t want to leave the Whitewater mining area for the rest of their lives.


    A few seconds later, seeing that Lin ruofeng''s car showed no sign of slowing down, the pilot on the helicopter directly chose to fire.


    In the dark, the fire snake is pouring in the air.


    the sound of "Ding Da Da, Ding Da, Ding Da" on the ground is more.


    "The trough! I''m shot


    At this time, the Falcon suddenly whispered, in such a dense barrage of bullets, want not to be injured, it is really a miracle.


    "Well, I''ve been shot, too!"


    Clouded leopard clenches teeth of low drink a, say.


    "One more time! We''re almost there


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and had already increased the throttle to the maximum.


    At this time, his back was hot.


    Although he had already brought the immortal body to the extreme, the bullets were too dense for him to stop them all.


    "Whew!"


    It is at this time, a sense of creepy overwhelming.


    "No! They have launched missiles! "


    Bai Xiaosheng roared, and his voice changed.


    Although they are all powers, they are not enough to see in front of the powerful heat weapons.


    At this time, in order to kill Lin ruofeng, they launched missiles on the armed helicopter.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the car was thrown out in a very strange arc.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the firebomb directly hit the car just now. The sand and stone filled the sky. The huge impact force overturned the jeep driven by Lin ruofeng. The burning smell was almost suffocating.


    "Bang bang!"


    I have to say that the quality of this jeep is really amazing. After a few laps, it turns over and can continue to run.


    Similarly, the car Linglong was in was no better. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the missile attack.


    "To die!"


    However, at this time, Ling long suddenly made an action that shocked everyone.


    He suddenly jumped to the jeep and roared. Suddenly, a white energy burst out from his body, forming a kylin shadow in the air.


    At the moment when kylin''s shadow appeared, he roared and rushed to the helicopter.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Armed helicopter pilots were stunned. What did they see? Did you see a beast with teeth and claws?


    Kirin''s shadow struck the helicopter and sparked. Then the helicopter tottered and fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Armed helicopter impact on the ground, soaring flames, like fireworks like bloom, fire sky."This -"


    clouded leopard, Falcon and others were stunned by Ling Long''s ferocity. This wave of operation was so smooth that they rolled down the enemy''s two armed helicopters.


    "Poof!"


    however, at this time, Ling long suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and nearly fell from the roof.


    Fortunately, Jiang Li has a quick eye and a quick hand. He pulls Ling long into the car.


    Obviously, in order to kill the two armed helicopters that could threaten their lives at any time, Ling long worked very hard and overdrawn too much.


    However, due to the delay of being pursued by armed helicopters for a period of time, the large forces of Whitewater security company have caught up.


    Several powerful lights came.


    "Rocket, prepare!"


    At this time, a large number of powerful lights came from behind, shining the night like day.


    At this time, on a jeep, a super soldier, with a cold face, carrying a small rocket, aims at the two jeeps in front of him who are fleeing quickly.


    "That''s special! I''ve just killed the plane, and there are rockets in the back! "


    Clouded leopard, Falcon and other people''s face suddenly green, do they really want to explain here today?


    "Whew!"


    It''s coming from the wind.


    In the face of the fast and lightning like rocket, Lin ruofeng felt terrible at this time. He suddenly hit the steering wheel, the car tilted in a strange posture, and the two wheels on the right side tilted up.


    "Whew!"


    The rocket actually rushed past from the sound of the tilting car and hit the ground directly.


    In a flash, the sand was flying and the yellow sand was all over the sky.


    "God helps me!"


    Lin ruofeng was so happy that he rushed into the Yellow River without hesitation and covered it with the help of the yellow sand.


    Another jeep, driven by Bai Xiaosheng, rushed into the yellow sand without hesitation.


    Although, in the yellow sand, they can''t see the way ahead, but it doesn''t matter, they just need to gallop forward.


    "Damn it! Can we avoid that? "


    The super soldier with a bazooka on his shoulder scolded.


    Now, there is yellow sand all over the sky in front of him. He has lost the sight of two cars, and he can''t continue to launch rockets. In that case, it can only make the situation of yellow sand all over the sky more serious.


    "Rush in!"


    Although the sand is all over the sky, they rush in without hesitation. As long as they pass through here, they can see the jeep that Lin ruofeng and others run away again. Just now, Lin ruofeng, they can dodge the rocket. It''s a coincidence. Can they dodge the rocket so skillfully every time?

 Chapter 1070

    Finally, the people of Baishui security company chased out the area covered with yellow sand and saw the two jeeps driven by Lin ruofeng and others again.


    "This time, you''ll be able to dodge!"


    The super soldier carrying a rocket on his shoulder, with a cold smile on his mouth, aims at Lin ruofeng''s car and launches a rocket.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was surprised to find that they had come to the edge of the cliff.


    "Everybody ready to jump into the sea!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his foot was about to break the accelerator. The car flew out like a runaway Mustang.


    "Jump!"


    At the moment when the car was suspended, people suddenly opened the door and jumped off the car without hesitation.


    Just as they jumped down, suddenly, a powerful explosion was heard. Then, all the people felt that the heat wave on their back was pressing, and their falling speed was faster.


    Fortunately, they succeeded in jumping out of the car. If they slow down for a second or two, they will be swallowed directly by the flames.


    At the same time, another car, Ling long and others, also jumped out of the car.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Several people fell into the water like dumplings.


    Although it fell into the water, the crisis has not yet been lifted.


    Lin ruofeng saw at a glance that there was a cave where the cliff was connected with the water. The lower part was in the water and the upper part was above the water.


    "Everybody, get into that hole!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, pulled the injured clouded leopard and swam towards the cave.


    At this time, the pursuers of Baishui security company had already reached the edge of the cliff. Looking at the dark area below, the sound of spray hitting the stone wall came.


    "Keep bombarding me! Do they think they can survive in the water? In such a short time, they can''t swim far away! "


    So, the next second, a rocket bombardment into the water, set off a startling spray everywhere, the impact of Lin ruofeng and others, crumbling.


    Fortunately, they are now close to the cliff, not within the range of rocket attack.


    Sure enough, there can''t be any slackness.


    Just imagine, if Lin ruofeng had not urged them to slow down for a while, they would have been killed by the rocket now.


    However, although they were not within the scope of the rocket attack, the rocket launched into the water at a high speed, but it set off a terrible wave and set off the crowd.


    "Hand in hand! It must not be washed out by the waves. "


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, gritted his teeth and sped towards the cave under the cliff.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, the sky rockets continue to shoot into the water, set off a terrible wave of shockwaves.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng, they have come to the cave under the mountain wall. After they got into the cave, they were able to escape temporarily.


    The road of escape is extremely dangerous!


    After more than a dozen rounds of rocket bombardment, it finally stopped.


    "Don''t move here. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. After swimming out of the cave, he opened his perspective eyes and penetrated the darkness. He saw that the rocket above had stopped firing.


    After all, the people of Whitewater security company can''t find Lin ruofeng''s figure above. It''s a waste of resources to bombard them like this.


    However, although the rocket bombardment is no longer continued, the people of Whitewater security company use the sling to send people down.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    Since the completion of the Baishui mining area, no one has ever successfully escaped from prison except for the top killer in the world. If Lin ruofeng and others have successfully escaped this time, it will be a shame for Baishui security company. Seeing this situation, Lin ruofeng''s face changed, went back to the cave and said in a deep voice: "the other party has sent super soldiers to hang the sliding rope down. We have to leave quickly. In this way, we have to swim along the cliff and keep away from the strong light of the other party."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng urges Ling long and Bai Xiaosheng to leave. He does stay.


    "You''re not going?"


    See Lin ruofeng stay in place, Ling long also stopped, asked.


    "I''ll hold them for a while!"


    Lin ruofeng licked his tongue, and his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war.


    Although he had a short fight with Harris, the leader of the snake mercenary regiment, before killing the snake mercenary regiment, he didn''t know much about the fighting methods of super soldiers.


    He wants to take this opportunity to learn more about super fighters.


    "I''ll stay, too."


    Ling Long''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m very familiar with super fighters. Unless they send out super fighters of Zijin class, they can''t hold me down at all.""No!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I can breathe under the water. I can get away easily. You go first. I''ll hold them down. When you get to a safe distance, you will catch up."


    "No way!"


    Ling long shook his head decisively.


    "Well, let''s go."


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng turned back to hold Ling long and said, "we are in the hidden dragon group. We don''t fight an uncertain battle. We are all at ease with Xiaofeng, so we''d better go first. For us, time is pressing."


    "Yes, believe me!"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Ling long and says seriously.


    "Well, take care of yourself!"


    Ling long nodded. He was not a muddler. He turned around and swam away.


    Watching the crowd go away, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself, "let me see what''s so powerful about the super warrior that makes people turn pale."


    After that, Lin ruofeng slowly sank to the bottom of the water and started breathing. The feeling of suffocation disappeared.


    Squatting under the water, Lin ruofeng raised his head, opened his perspective eyes, and could clearly see that five super soldiers were approaching the surface of the water quickly by using the sling.


    In order to ensure the safety of Lin ruofeng and others, the white water security company suspended five super soldiers at one time.


    "Hey - it''s you!"


    Lin ruofeng hid under the water, sneered and swam to the left side of the super soldier. When the other side untied the rope, he suddenly rushed up, grabbed the other side''s ankle and dragged him into the water.


    "Well -"


    the super soldier was so frightened that he just wanted to open his mouth for help, and the sea water poured into his nose crazily.


    "Well!" At this time, the other four super soldiers noticed. As a result, they turned their heads and found that the super soldier had disappeared, leaving only a splash of water rolling in place. After a while, even the splash of water disappeared, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1071

    At this moment, the faces of the remaining four super soldiers changed.


    Five of them slide down the slide, and in a flash, one of them disappears.


    What''s more disturbing to them is that they don''t know how they disappeared.


    At this moment, a sense of fear spread in the bottom of their hearts.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng tightly grasped the ankle of the super soldier and dragged him to the bottom of the sea.


    He can breathe under the water, but this super fighter can''t.


    Therefore, as long as the super soldier is dragged to the bottom of the water, so that he can not come out of the water, at most a few minutes, the super soldier can be suffocated.


    This super soldier, named Bauer, was extremely frightened at the beginning because he was suddenly attacked from the bottom of the sea. He didn''t even see clearly what was attacking him.


    However, soon, he opened his eyes in the water and saw clearly that it was a person who attacked him.


    And it''s the one they''re after.


    "Gulu Gulu -"


    Bauer wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he choked a few mouthfuls. He was so shocked that he ignored that he was under the water now, not on the shore.


    After understanding his situation, Bauer was more afraid.


    Because, under the water, he can''t breathe. Without oxygen, he can only live for a few minutes at most.


    In fear at the same time, his heart is very puzzled, why, Lin ruofeng can be underwater for so long?


    After all, they didn''t find anything unusual when they came close to the surface of the water.


    This shows that Lin ruofeng has been underwater for some time at least.


    These thoughts happened in a flash.


    Bauer forced to suppress the inner panic, the other foot suddenly toward Lin ruofeng''s arm kick.


    Although, in the water, by the role of resistance, but Bauer''s speed, or very fast.


    After all, he is a super warrior. His body has been transformed to be harder than steel. His speed and strength can reach a limit.


    In the face of Bauer''s attack, Lin ruofeng dares not to neglect, and quickly releases his hand to avoid the attack.


    After leaving, Bauer''s first reaction is not to kill Lin ruofeng, but to rush to the top of his head.


    Because, he already had the feeling of chest tightness and asthma.


    Here, not only is there a lack of oxygen, but the pressure at the bottom of the water is also terrible.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng make him happy?


    At the bottom of the water, Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed forward, grabbed Bauer''s ankle again and dragged him down.


    In this way, the two people repeatedly, when they had to, Lin ruofeng didn''t choose to meet him, and he was dragged to the bottom of the water.


    In the first two or three minutes, Bauer was still very brave, but after two or three minutes, there was no oxygen supply, Bauer''s thinking began to be confused slowly, and his power was slowly disappearing.


    As a result, naturally there is no accident, suffocating alive in the water.


    Next, Lin ruofeng did the same and dragged a super soldier to the bottom of the water again.


    This time, even if the remaining four super fighters have been prepared, but still did not see clearly what happened.


    All they could see was that one of their companions disappeared after a shower.


    The remaining three super fighters, their faces full of fear.


    "Can''t it be, can''t it be a sea monster?"


    One of them, with a look of terror, could not explain this strange thing except the sea monster.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s no sea monster!"


    Another person low drinks a, say, "difficult don''t become, is Ling long hide under the water, wait for an opportunity to hand?"


    "How can it be? No matter how strong Ling long is, he is also a person. How can he be underwater for such a long time? "


    In this way, the three people really feel extremely strange. After all, no matter how powerful a person is, he is still human.


    "What to do? Why don''t we go up? "


    "How can we explain to the top when we go up so soon? Say there''s a water monster at the bottom of the water? Do you think the people above will believe it? "


    The three were silent. If they had not experienced this kind of thing, they would not believe it.


    "Otherwise, we three hand in hand, together, in this way, even if the water monster came, ah ~"


    one person suggested, but before he finished his words, he suddenly yelled, only felt a strong pulling force from his ankle, and directly pulled him under the water.


    Another person disappeared in front of my eyes.


    This time, the remaining two could no longer control their inner fear, and began to pull the sling, indicating that the person above would pull them up.


    After getting the news, the people above pulled them back again.


    In a few minutes, Lin ruofeng killed three super soldiers. When he surfaced again, he found that the other two had been pulled up.A moment later, the Rockets swept the nearby sea again. Lin ruofeng estimated that in a short time, there would be no super soldiers coming down again.


    After estimating that Ling long and Bai Xiaosheng have escaped far enough, Lin ruofeng catches up.


    Two hours later, at an abandoned port, people landed.


    At this time, other members of the hidden dragon group also appeared here.


    Everyone was very excited to see everyone come back safely.


    The safe escape from Baishui mining area, with Jiangli''s amazing, weeping ghost and God''s disguise technique, we don''t worry about not being able to leave the city of angels.


    In fact, Whitewater security company did not block ports, flights, etc. like before.


    First of all, the territory of the United States is too large. Even if Whitewater security company covers the sky in the United States, it still has no energy to do it.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the senior management of Whitewater security company clearly realizes that even if it does, it will not have any effect.


    Lin ruofeng and them can all escape from the Baishui mining area, and they want to chase them in the vast city of angels. That''s fantastic.


    So, Lin ruofeng and they went back to China smoothly.


    Well, even he was surprised.


    It''s not challenging.


    However, while feeling smooth, Lin ruofeng also realized that Baishui security company is more difficult to deal with than Renwu alliance.


    Biting dogs don''t bark.


    Whitewater security company, can be so calm, than the kind of Renwu alliance after the accident will be crazy bite more terrible.


    After returning to China, Ling long went to find his returning brothers, while Yin long group went back to the base area of Haitian city. Just back in Haitian city, Lin ruofeng was called to the president''s office of Haitian chamber of Commerce by Su Yiyi.

 Chapter 1072

    "This is a bidding investment project of a small African country. Take a look."


    After coming to Su Yiyi''s office, Lin ruofeng throws a thick investment project book to Lin ruofeng, saying.


    "Ah? It''s just a matter of economy that you decide. "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t worry about your work."


    "You read it first, and then you say something else. It''s not too late!"


    Su Yiyi side buried in the office, said at the same time.


    "Well, then."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, took the bidding investment project book, went to the sofa and quickly browsed it.


    A few minutes later, I finished reading the bidding investment project book, and then I threw it on the tea table.


    "What? You finished? Can you be more serious? "


    See linruofeng a few minutes will be thick a bidding investment project book read, suyiyi not good gas said.


    "I''ve taken it seriously."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and asked, "who proposed this bidding investment project?"


    "Our professional team of Lin''s group."


    Su Yiyi said, "now, our Lin Group has a special team responsible for the investigation and development of new projects and overseas cooperation projects. This is exactly what they give. I think it''s very good."


    "Good? What''s better? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Isn''t it very clear in this bidding investment project book?" Su Yiyi said, "Africa, a small country in war, has found a gold mine with amazing reserves. However, because of the war, the national government has no more money for gold mining, so it has to invite tenders from all over the world, hoping to cooperate with the financial groups in the world and develop together. As for the final profit sharing, it can be discussed. I think it''s very important It''s a great opportunity for us. "


    "Last time, you stirred up the cooperation with aunt Guo Masheng''s family. This time, we should seize this opportunity."


    "In theory, it is."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, you may not know much about Africa. In Africa -" Lin ruofeng himself has been to Africa. In Africa, especially those small countries in war, the so-called national governments and regimes are extremely unstable. Even in some places, the forces of the reactionary armed forces are more powerful than those of the government armed forces Even stronger, it is likely to overthrow


    the armed forces of the government. At that time, even the government was gone, so the so-called joint mining agreement was out of the question. The money invested in the mining was nothing but meat buns and dogs, and it would never come back.


    In addition, even if the reactionary forces are not enough to overthrow the government, as long as the reactionary forces are there, the destruction will always exist.


    Construction is difficult, destruction is easy.


    If the reactionary forces refuse to allow the government to mine gold safely, they will need to invest a steady stream of money once it is destroyed. That is a bottomless pit.


    Lin ruofeng is just about to tell Su Yiyi about these factors, but at this moment, his mobile phone rings suddenly.


    It''s Qinglong.


    "Just a moment!"


    Lin ruofeng makes a gesture to Su Yiyi, then goes out of the room and answers the phone.


    After the phone was connected, there came Qinglong''s heroic voice: "how about it? How are the brothers'' injuries? "


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "there are some gunshot wounds. I think I can recover after a few days'' rest."


    "It''s the best."


    Qinglong felt relieved and said with a smile, "I knew it was Linglong''s grandson who deliberately entered the Baishui mining area, so I should let him close it for a year and a half."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth corner pulled pull, at the beginning Ling long was caught into Baishui mining area, see you that anxious appearance.


    "You go to the grave to burn paper and fool ghosts?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "is there anything else? If not, I''ll have to hang up. "


    "Yes, there must be!"


    Qinglong put aside the idea of joking and said seriously, "Xiaofeng, we recently got a list of spies from the Renwu alliance and found that one of them entered the Lin group half a month ago."


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s his name?"


    "The well is empty! He has been in China for more than ten years. He has already integrated into the Chinese people and speaks fluent Chinese. Ordinary people don''t know his identity at all. "


    Qinglong said very seriously, "he has a Chinese name, called mengchengkong."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention to this person. I''d like to see what it is for to sneak into our Lin group."


    "It should have something to do with gold mining in a small country in Africa that is at war."Green Dragon said.


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly exclaimed, just now he and Su Yiyi discussed this problem.


    It seems that there is a problem.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to Lin ruofeng that he seemed to have seen the name dream Chengkong in the bidding investment project book.


    "According to our investigation, we found that a group of experts in the alliance went to Africa quietly, and the destination was the small country in war."


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "therefore, we suspect that this is a conspiracy of the Renwu alliance against the Lin group and the Yinlong group." "In the name of gold investment, they cheated the people of the Lin group to Africa. At that time, the alliance of tolerance and martial arts could take the people of the Lin group and threaten you. Naturally, they did not dare to come to China to do this kind of thing, so they could only cheat people to Africa in this way, which was easier than


    "


    "Of course, if you go with me, it''s best. In Africa, I''ll kill you all."


    After listening to Qinglong''s words, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "thank you for your reminding. I will persuade Yiyi not to go to Africa to participate in this bullshit project investment."


    Fortunately, Qinglong told him in time, otherwise, once Su Yiyi fell into the hands of the alliance, he would be crazy at that time.


    "No!"


    However, Qinglong shook his head and said, "I tell you this to prepare you for this trip to Africa. I hope you can go there."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and said, "I know it''s a trap. Do you want us to jump inside?"


    "But it''s a trap we can know!"


    The Green Dragon said in a deep voice, "if you can prevent the first day of junior high school, can you prevent the 15th? The alliance of tolerance and martial arts is so insane that it will naturally resort to other more despicable means after this plot is exposed. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent. Indeed, as one of the top organizations in the world, the Alliance for tolerance and martial arts can''t be prevented if it is bent on revenge.

 Chapter 1073

    "Do you have any plans?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    Since qinglongming knows that this is a trap of the Renwu alliance, he still asks the hidden dragon group to take risks. Obviously, he has a comprehensive plan.


    "Yes


    Qinglong seriously said, "with the death of Shinji Abe, Taiichi ASO and Musashi Aso, the strength of today''s Renwu alliance has plummeted and people''s minds have been lax. For us, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity."


    "Now, the alliance has sent some experts to Africa, so the power in the alliance must be empty!"


    "So, after the unanimous decision of several of our old guys, we are ready to uproot the Renwu alliance! Let the alliance of tolerance and martial arts become a history


    "I''ll go!"


    After Qinglong finished, Lin ruofeng was startled and almost threw away his mobile phone.


    I''m really a teenager.


    Qinglong is going to copy the old nest of the Nintendo alliance. It''s so exciting. Is there any wood?


    "Bullshit


    After calming down, Lin ruofeng had to admire Qinglong''s courage. It seems that the older the guy is, the less fuel-efficient he has.


    "It''s a piece of wool!"


    Qinglong said, "if we are really bullied, will we compromise with those organizations in the world and allow them to come to China to look for Dragon veins?"


    "Ah -"


    Qinglong sighed and said, "our mysterious organization in China doesn''t give advice to any country in the world, but people unite together. That''s how the dragon spirit is broken up."


    "This account has always been firmly in my mind. All the organizations involved in the siege of the dragon soul will destroy them sooner or later."


    "The Renwu alliance is the main force and the most active organization in this siege of the dragon soul. Now that there is a chance to destroy the Renwu alliance, there is nothing to say." "My plan is like this. You let Jiang Li come to the capital secretly first. We have secretly cultivated a double who looks and acts like our four old guys. At that time, we will let Jiang Li change their looks and make them look exactly like us. In this way, we can leave safely."


    "You go to Africa and hold back the members of the alliance. Then, we lead the members of the Dragon Spirit to kill the alliance and destroy it."


    "That''s what we''re going to do!" "However, for the sake of your safety, we used nine oxen and two tigers to recruit an old guy. His strength is no weaker than ours, but he is more free and easy and has been wandering around. So, you never heard that he will go to Africa to support you at that time."


    An old man no weaker than Qinglong?


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he thought to himself that he had a deep understanding of how strong they were.


    As a result, there are old people who are not inferior to them in China. Sure enough, China is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to finish the task!"


    Lin ruofeng said aloud.


    If Qinglong and they can destroy the alliance, then, in any case, he will hold down that part of the alliance in Africa.


    For this mission, Lin ruofeng is very confident.


    After all, today''s hidden dragon group is not what it used to be. Even Shinji Abe, the first master of Auntie country, has died in their hands. What are they afraid of?


    "I believe you!"


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice, "when you go to Africa, we will sneak into the alliance of tolerance and martial arts, and then we will blow up the alliance of tolerance and martial arts."


    After hanging up, Lin ruofeng returns to Su Yiyi''s office.


    "Yiyi, I think this African gold mine project can be considered."


    Lin ruofeng sat back on the sofa and said.


    "Ah?"


    Su Yiyi was stunned. How did Lin ruofeng''s attitude change 180 degrees after he answered a phone call?


    "What? Any questions? "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just looked forward and backward, thinking too much."


    "Investment, have to bear certain risks, if there is no risk of investment, presumably, we can not turn to the Lin Group ah." "I thought about it carefully just now. I think we can go to Africa first. Before making the final decision, we can go to Africa for field investigation, and then make a risk assessment. If we can, then we can invest. If the risk is too big and the gain is not worth the loss, then we will not invest.


    "


    "Well, that''s what I thought before."


    Su Yi nodded and said, "we can''t shrink back just because there is a little risk, can we?"


    "You''re right. Before, I was a bit of a pussy."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "when are we going to Africa?""At least in a week."


    Suyi thought for a while and said, "now that we''ve decided, we need to get in touch with people from that small country in Africa. Then, some experts in the company who have to go have to do a series of complicated things, such as passports."


    "Oh, that''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "as you have said, that small country is now in the midst of war. For the sake of everyone''s safety, so ah, I think it is necessary for us to lead a group of elites from Longya security company."


    "In this way, I will now go to Longya security company to select 200 elites, and their passports will be issued at the same time."


    "What? Two hundred


    Su Yiyi said to herself, "is this a bit of a fuss?"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, looked at Su Yiyi and said seriously, "in a country in chaos, there is chaos and banditry. We must lead enough security to protect everyone''s safety."


    "If you think about it, our 200 armed people, ordinary thieves will be scared to pee their pants when they see it. Do they dare to attack us?"


    "For me, whether we can cooperate with this small country is not the most important thing. The most important thing is your safety."


    After arriving in Africa, the hidden dragon group will deal with the people of the alliance. At that time, the elite of Longya security will be needed to protect the safety of Su Yiyi and others.


    So the more people, the better.


    This is in Africa. It''s too far away. If it''s close to China, Lin ruofeng would like to join the whole Longya security company and all the people to protect the personal safety of Su Yiyi and others.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely serious and serious appearance, Su Yi raised a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth. He knows that the reason why Lin ruofeng exaggerates to bring 200 elites from Longya security company is for her personal safety. How can she refuse the kindness of her beloved man?

 Chapter 1074

    After leaving Su Yiyi''s office, the first thing for Lin ruofeng is to call Jiang Li and ask her to go to the capital to change the face of Qinglong and Baihu.


    At present, because Xuanwu is protecting big people in Xiaolin village, it is impossible to leave. Therefore, the leaders who go to Aunt country to destroy the alliance are Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque.


    Their three terrible old men, together with the dragon spirit of Linglong, want to destroy the alliance, more than enough.


    After explaining the matter, Lin ruofeng came to Longya security company.


    After coming to Longya security company, Lin ruofeng went directly to Mo Yushi''s office.


    "Xiaofeng! You''re back! "


    When he saw Lin ruofeng appear in her office, Mo Yushi was very surprised. After all, Lin ruofeng has been away from Haitian city for more than ten days, and now he suddenly appears.


    "Well! I''m back! "


    Lin ruofeng came to Mo Yushi with a smile and put his hands on her shoulders.


    "Did you miss me recently?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a bad smile and asked.


    "Cut, you think too much!"


    Mo Yushi turned a charming white eye, and then said, "what''s the use of thinking about you? When I miss you, you can''t be around me. "


    "Who said that?"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "don''t I appear beside you now?"


    After that, Lin ruofeng''s hands began to be dishonest.


    It has been more than ten days since he met a woman. In addition, Mo Yushi has a special charm of a mature young woman, so that when they are alone, Lin ruofeng can hardly control himself. Now, evil fire is rising in his body.


    "Well - are you crazy? no This is the office


    Mo Yushi snorted and said in a low voice.


    "It''s just the two of us in the office. What are you afraid of?"


    With a smile, Lin ruofeng quickly walked to the door and locked it. Then he turned around and said with a smile, "now, don''t worry about being disturbed?"


    Seeing this, Mo Yushi nodded with a red face.


    At her age, when her desire was strong, she was in front of the man she loved. She couldn''t stand the provocation at all, and soon became emotional.


    Moreover, between her and Lin ruofeng, there are few opportunities to be alone. Now, she doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    So, even in the office, although some crazy, but her heart has accepted.


    Lang Youqing and I intend to.


    "Lie down!"


    Lin ruofeng comes to Mo Yushi''s back, makes her lie on her desk, and lifts the uniform skirt behind her.


    For a moment, the whole office was filled with the smell of hormones.


    About forty minutes later, the clouds and rain stopped.


    Mo Yushi has been paralyzed in the office chair.


    "Look at you, your clothes are wrinkled!"


    Mo Yushi is wearing clothes and staring at Lin ruofeng.


    Just now, Ruolin said, "he touched his nose and said with a smile."


    "Go to hell!"


    Mo Yushi''s pretty face suddenly blushed and glared at Lin ruofeng angrily.


    More than ten minutes later, the blush on Mo Yushi''s pretty face disappeared, and the spring between her eyebrows faded away.


    "Are you here for something else?"


    After calming down from the passion just now, Mo Yushi gave Lin ruofeng a white look and asked.


    She knows about Lin ruofeng. If nothing else, he seldom comes to Longya security company now.


    "There is one thing."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''ve come to tell you that I''m going to take you to the African prairie to play in a few days."


    "Ah? Where to? The African savannah


    Mo Yushi blinked his eyes, shook his head and said, "you''re not serious, are you? Why go to Africa for no reason? "


    "Haha - mainly because the Lin group went to a small country in Africa to investigate and see if they could cooperate in mining a gold mine."


    Lin ruofeng has nothing to hide from Mo Yu''s poems.


    "That''s what I said."


    Mo Yushi nodded and said, "since I''m going to investigate, then I don''t have to go, do I?"


    "Take you on a tour."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s rare to have such a good chance to take you to appreciate the magnificence of the African prairie."


    "Well, then."


    Mo Yushi thought about it. Recently, the development of the company is very stable. She left for a period of time, which will not affect the stable development of the company.


    After leaving Mo Yushi''s office, Lin ruofeng went to the training base of Longya security company."Let Cheng Feng and Huang Biao come to see me!"


    When he arrived at the training base of Longya security company, Lin ruofeng asked the security guard at the gate of the training base to call Cheng Feng and Huang Biao.


    Cheng Feng and Huang Biao are the two fastest growing security guards in Longya security company since its establishment. Their personal combat effectiveness is also among the best in Longya security company, which is no less than clouded leopard and Falcon before they had different abilities.


    Because clouded leopard and Falcon are going to enter the hidden dragon group in the future, Cheng Feng and Huang Biao have always been the two with the best comprehensive ability among the elite trained by Longya security company.


    They will succeed clouded leopard and Falcon in the future.


    Five minutes later, two straight voices and shadows appeared in front of Lin ruofeng with firm steps.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    They went to Lin ruofeng and said aloud.


    "It''s all my brothers. You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng patted them on the shoulder and said, "how about it? During the absence of clouded leopard and falcon, everything in the base is normal, isn''t it


    "Normal!"


    Cheng Feng said with a smile, "the big guys miss brother Bao and brother Ying very much."


    "Miss them?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "do you miss them both


    For a long time, clouded leopard and Falcon have been more strict with Cheng Feng, Huang Biao and other key elites. If they are dissatisfied, they have to clean up.


    "Well, no one is going to clean up. I''m not used to it."


    Cheng Feng scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "That means you''re a bitch." Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, and then said meaningfully, "don''t bullshit. In the future, there will be more time when they are not here. You should get used to it. Clouded leopard and Falcon are not here. How can you do all your work in good order? I think, can you understand what I mean


    "Got it!"


    Two people body a shock, loudly say.


    Although Lin ruofeng didn''t say it clearly, the implication was obvious.


    That''s to prepare them to take over the clouded leopard and the Falcon.


    It can be said that this is a high degree of affirmation and recognition of their work.


    "Just understand!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. Dealing with smart people is a relief. There are many problems. They just need to click to know what they mean. "It''s an important thing to come to you today."

 Chapter 1075

    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    They looked at each other and then said aloud.


    "It''s a very simple task. Don''t be so nervous!" Lin ruofeng patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you two, select the 200 most elite bodyguards in Longya security company for me, and then tell them that there will be a mission to go abroad to Africa, about a week later, it is estimated that you will stay in Africa for a few days, this mission will be dangerous, whether to go to Africa To carry out the task on a voluntary basis. "


    "Time is tight. We need to make sure of the list today, and then we need to go through the relevant procedures such as the passport to go abroad!"


    "All right! Make sure you get the job done! "


    Cheng Feng and Huang Biao said aloud.


    "Well, you go and start to make a fuss about it. I''ll walk around the base myself."


    Lin ruofeng sent them away, and then casually looked at them in the base.


    Originally, this kind of thing, do not need him to come personally, just need to say with clouded leopard, Falcon.


    However, when rescuing Ling long in Baishui mining area, both clouded leopard and Falcon were injured by gunshot. At present, both of them have not fully recovered, and they are all staying in the villa to recuperate. Therefore, he can only come here by himself to explain this matter clearly.


    After walking around the training base of Longya security, Lin ruofeng was very satisfied.


    At present, in the training base, the venues for ordinary training have been completed, and a steady stream of large companies and groups from all over the country have begun to send their security personnel here for training.


    In particular, with the deepening of cooperation between the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and Haitian chamber of Commerce, the national economy has formed a good development as a whole, and the training business of the security base is getting better and better.


    Walking in the training base, there are training teams everywhere, very lively, a thriving scene.


    After wandering around the training base for a while, Lin ruofeng was very satisfied with the state of the training base.


    When Lin ruofeng left the training base and came to Haitian chamber of Commerce, it was almost time to get off work.


    So, Lin ruofeng went directly to the underground garage, ready to drive home.


    When he came to the underground garage, he suddenly saw a stealthy figure in the corner of the garage, where he was burying his head and making a low voice phone call.


    From the other side''s furtive figure, it doesn''t look like a good person.


    Normal people, who has nothing to call to come to the underground garage?


    The underground garage is not only far away from work, but also has poor signal.


    So, Lin ruofeng approached the furtive sound and shadow quietly.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s speed was very fast, there was no obvious sound of footsteps, until he was very close to the furtive sound and shadow, and the furtive sound and shadow were not found.


    Lin ruofeng stopped about two meters away from the other side.


    At this time, even if the other party is speaking in a voice, Lin ruofeng''s hearing, he can hear clearly.


    "Everything goes well! Su Yiyi, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce, has decided to go to Africa for a field trip! I know. Don''t worry. My identity won''t be exposed. Well, I know. Goodbye. "


    After hanging up the phone, the man breathed a long sigh of relief. As soon as he turned around, he found a figure standing behind him. He was shocked.


    "Ah, Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin!"


    The man''s face changed and stammered.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face is a little cold. Generally, people who do things stealthily are definitely not good things.


    Lin ruofeng''s view of people is not the ability or ability, but the character.


    Now see this man so furtive, and what he said is also very suspicious, naturally some disgust in my heart.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, I am, I am a dreamer."


    "The man said," just read the wrong time, thought it was time to get off work, came down ahead of time


    Although Lin ruofeng has not been the president of Lin group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce for a long time, both employees of Lin group and employees of Haitian chamber of commerce are used to calling Mr. Lin when they see Lin ruofeng.


    They all know that Lin ruofeng is responsible for the development of Lin group and Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Dream is empty?


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He thought of what Qinglong had told him. In Lin''s group, there was a spy of Renwu alliance. His original name was cangjing Chengkong, and his Chinese name was mengchengkong.


    It''s the guy in front of me.


    No wonder it''s sneaky.


    After confirming the identity of the other party, Lin ruofeng thought about what he said just now, and naturally knew what it meant.


    Although Lin ruofeng wanted to crush the man to death, now he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t even show any suspicion of AOI.In that case, it will scare the snake.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "how can you work well in your working state? Now go back and write a good review. It must be profound. If there is another time, just go away. "


    "I know, I know, not next time!"


    Cangjing into empty, that is, dream into empty, a face of fear, and then quickly toward the elevator.


    Looking at the back of cangjing leaving, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and let you live a few more days. When you come back from Africa, it''s your end.


    In the next few days, everything is normal, clouded leopard, Falcon and other injuries, also in the rapid recovery. With the help of baixiaosheng''s medicine, the strength of clouded leopard has improved by leaps and bounds. The number of power cells in clouded leopard''s body has also been awakened to 12%, catching up with baixiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Xiaofeng, you see, my strength now, can I officially join the hidden dragon group?"


    The night before going to Africa, the clouded leopard said with a smile.


    "With your strength, enough!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I think if you choose a good day, you can join the hidden dragon group. How about that?"


    "Good!" Clouded leopard was overjoyed and said, "it''s only a simple ceremony to join you all day. It''s not necessary, but it has different meanings. It''s just like cohabitation. It''s legal if you get a marriage certificate. It''s illegal cohabitation if you don''t get a marriage certificate, isn''t it


    "What you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then took the calendar aside, looked at it, and said, "I think it''s good today, so now!"


    All in all, Lin ruofeng just let clouded leopard take an oath, then agreed that he joined the hidden dragon group, became the tenth person of the hidden dragon group.


    Looking at the clouded leopard joining the hidden dragon group, the Falcon is very envious.


    However, he also knows that his current strength is not enough to join the hidden dragon group. What he wants to join will take a while.


    Now, he''s looking forward to it. The next day, a special plane set out from Haitian city, targeting Africa.

 Chapter 1076

    Because there is no airport in the small African country, the plane can only go to a nearby country.


    Although there are airports in this small country, they are already in a state of semi waste.


    After all, this region of Africa, more than half of the small countries, are in the midst of war. Who would have nothing to do here?


    The plane fell behind, and everyone stepped out of the plane.


    "Is this Africa? How backward


    From the plane down, looking at the very shabby airport, Lin Xi tongue out, said, "and our county bus station is almost."


    "It''s good to have an airport in these small African countries!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles and touches Lin Xi''s head, then leads the people to leave the airport.


    At this time, outside the airport, there were many armored jeeps waiting there.


    And every jeep has all kinds of weapons.


    It''s a long time ago.


    In China, the control of guns is very strict, but here, the control is loose, or there is no restriction at all. Even ordinary residents have guns and ammunition in their homes to prevent thieves.


    "Brothers of Longya security, take up these weapons. Next, you are likely to encounter a real gunfight!"


    Lin ruofeng said aloud.


    "Hey - finally another chance to touch the real gun."


    In the team, a young man laughed and jumped on the jeep without hesitation. Then he opened a wooden box and saw a lot of guns in it.


    Pick up a sniper gun from the box, skillfully check the various parts of the gun, whether flexible.


    This young man was a mercenary who used to follow Meng Yanfeng. During his time as a mercenary, he was active in small countries in Africa during the war. He was very familiar with this place.


    "A real gun. Today, I can finally have one."


    Another young man jumped into the jeep and picked out a submachine gun. He held the submachine gun in one hand and stroked it gently with the other hand, as if he were stroking his lover. He was extremely gentle.


    This young man was recruited directly from the society. He used to be an illiterate little gangster. After he entered Longya security company, he developed rapidly. Although he had not fought less before, he had never played with a real gun.


    Although, in Longya security company, the training will also contact with guns, but the contact time is relatively short, and the bullets used in the training are empty bullets without gunpowder, which always gives people an unreal feeling.


    Now, how happy it is to be able to have a submachine gun temporarily.


    Under the sign of Cheng Feng and Huang Biao, 200 elites from Longya security are fully armed.


    "This is - what''s this for?"


    Su Yiyi small mouth long big, pull Lin ruofeng said, "we are to talk business with others, not to fight, so really good?"


    "It must be so!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "seeing the chaos of these war-torn countries in Africa, you will know how necessary it is."


    After all the people were armed, more than a dozen jeeps were full of fully armed people, marching forward in a mighty manner.


    There are still hundreds of kilometers to go from here to the small country that we need to reach. We can only rely on jeeps.


    As the road between the two small countries was not very good, it took more than ten hours to reach the poor and war-torn small country.


    Along the way, Su Yiyi finally understood why Lin ruofeng had to bring 200 elite Longya security guards, and he needed to be fully armed.


    Because, along the way, they encountered several gun battles and saw with their own eyes that someone fell in a pool of blood.


    Even once, I met a small group of mercenaries who wanted to fight with them. Finally, when I saw that they had more than 200 fully armed troops, I gave up the idea of robbery.


    When they came to this small country in the midst of war, they saw the cruelty of war.


    Obviously, it''s a city, but it''s full of ruins everywhere.


    Because it was once occupied by the rebels and destroyed the infrastructure of the city. Although the rebels were defeated by the government, the city was seriously damaged.


    "Friends from far away China, welcome to Africa!"


    A middle-aged man with dark skin and strong figure came up and said, "I''m ulawu. I''m here to receive you on behalf of the government."


    "Hello, I''m Su Yiyi, President of Lin''s group."


    Su Yiyi stepped forward and shook hands with ulawu.


    As far as she knows, ulawu is the second leader of the country. In order to receive them, the second leader of the country comes to meet them in the dark, which shows that he attaches great importance to the Lin group.Of course, this also reflects from one side that this small country is really at the end of its tether.


    Otherwise, how can the second leader of a country, always in the dark with a business delegation from afar?


    "Hello, Mr. Su, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Ulawu said, speaking not very fluent Chinese.


    "You''ve come all the way. Please come with me. Let''s have dinner."


    Ulawu is very enthusiastic.


    The so-called real situation is pressing. Now the situation in the country is not optimistic. The strength of the rebels is very strong, not weaker than that of the government forces. In the fight against the rebels, the government finance has reached the verge of exhaustion, so that there is no money to invest in the mining of newly discovered gold mines.


    This small country has to let the news out and is willing to mine gold by cooperating with the big plutocrats in the world. Otherwise, a gold mine is a cash cow. Who is willing to cooperate with others to develop it?


    In the face of Lin''s group, the first consortium to contact them, the premier has made it clear that we must strive for it as much as possible, because they have no time to receive one delegation after another.


    That''s why ulawu is so enthusiastic.


    With ulawu, more than 200 people entered a hotel.


    This hotel, one of the few hotels in the city, would have closed down if it had not been supported by the government.


    After all, in the chaos of war, it has become a luxury to be able to eat, clothe and warm. Who can afford to eat and drink in hotels?


    The hotel is very poor, and the food is very simple, only four dishes and one soup.


    "I''m sorry, the current situation is a bit special. Please forgive me if there''s something wrong with the reception."


    Ulawu has been accompanying Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng and others, looking embarrassed, such a simple meal to entertain guests, it is really too shabby.


    However, he can''t help it. After all, the city has just been snatched back from the rebels. It''s too useless to provide more.


    Even the prime minister''s food is at this level.


    "It''s OK. We know what''s going on with you."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "seriously, we have been flattered."


    A meal is not surprising.


    After dinner, ulawu arranged accommodation, because the hotel rooms were limited. In the end, the elite of Longya security company had to squeeze four or five people into a room.


    After taking turns, the cheetah and the elite of wulongwulin send their smile away. In this war-torn small country, we should not only guard against the people of the alliance, but also against some big bandit groups, even the mercenary corps!

 Chapter 1077

    The night was spent in sporadic gunfire.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the owners of the Lin group, led by a group of government officials headed by ulawu, went to the mountains where the gold mine was discovered.


    The mountain range where the gold was found is in the westernmost part of the country, on the edge of a pristine jungle.


    To get there, you have to cross a savanna.


    The African savannah is still very vast.


    This is what Lin ruofeng said, bringing you to the African prairie.


    In fact, the reason why he wants to bring you here is that he is not sure to leave them in Haitian city. After all, the relationship between the hidden dragon group and the Renwu alliance has deteriorated to an endless situation. He is afraid that the people of the hidden dragon group will leave Haitian city and the people of the Renwu alliance will do harm to the women in the villa. Therefore, he took them to Africa on the pretext of bringing them to the African prairie.


    "Wow, what''s that? A lion? How big and powerful


    Car shuttle in the grassland, people are very excited.


    At this time, Su Yiyi stood up, pointed to not far away, a lion standing in a grass, exclaimed.


    "My God, what''s that giant? It turned out to be an elephant. How terrible! How many meals will it take? "


    "Why? There are a group of antelopes over there. Oh, no, there are some lions approaching them


    Along the way, people saw a lot of wild animals. These wild animals were completely different from what they saw in the zoo. They were full of wild and rebellious.


    Even, on the road, there were two particularly strong lions rushing towards the motorcade, which made everyone scream.


    Finally, in the middle of the gunfire, the two lions were scared back.


    Just as the motorcade was galloping on the grassland, there was a huge tribe in the primitive jungle.


    Tribe, this is a very primitive chieftain system. In today''s world, only some primitive forests in Africa still retain this ancient way of life.


    However, although the tribes are old, some of them are not poor.


    For example, some of the chieftain''s children studying in Western European and American countries are very rich.


    At the University of London, there was once a loyal suitor of suyiyi, the son of the chief of a certain tribe in Africa. It is not too much to describe suyiyi as a rich country.


    This tribe in the primeval forest, not far from the newly discovered gold mine, is called the dru tribe.


    Among the dru tribes, the most noble people are the chieftains.


    Under the chief is the high priest who is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    In the tribe, although the status of the high priest is lower than that of the chief, the high priest is in charge of ancient rituals such as sacrificial rites and heaven worship, and his prestige in the tribe is not weaker than that of the chief.


    At this time, in a room in the most central area of the tribe, the chief and high priest of the tribe are secretly meeting a visitor from the Ninja alliance.


    "It''s so simple! As long as you help us kill the team from Huaxia, we will help you to occupy that vein


    Hatoyama Shinho''s eyes flickered. He looked at the chief and the high priest and spoke seriously.


    Hatoyama Shinho, in his fifties, is a short man with half white hair. He looks very short and tough.


    He comes from the Hatoyama family, one of the five big families in the country of aunt. He is one of the top leaders of the alliance. His personal strength is above the dead ASO Taiyi.


    He is in charge of this trip to Africa.


    This time, he brought a considerable part of the elite of the Nintendo alliance. It must be no problem to destroy the hidden dragon group.


    However, he didn''t underestimate the hidden dragon group. After all, the hidden dragon group killed the three masters of aunt country. Even if the hidden dragon group could be completely destroyed, the loss of the endurance alliance would be extremely heavy.


    In order to reduce the loss of the alliance, he thought of such a plan.


    Use the power of the high priest of the primitive tribe to kill the hidden dragon group.


    When he thought about the inhuman power of the high priests of these primitive tribes in Africa, he would feel creepy.


    Of course, if the high priest''s power is not enough to kill the whole hidden dragon group, he has a powerful backhand.


    This time, in order to kill the hidden dragon group, he made all the preparations.


    "Are you sure?"


    The chief had a sullen face and spoke in a deep voice.


    As the chief of the tribe, he naturally knows more than the primitive inhabitants of the tribe, and at the same time, he is greedy.


    Perhaps, for the primitive inhabitants of the tribe, gold is just an ornament, but for him, it is the wealth of an invincible country.


    So he wanted to take those gold mines for himself.


    The current situation is that the government of this country has also found these gold mines. Therefore, if it wants to take gold mines for itself, it is bound to have bloody conflicts with this small country.However, in the minds of most of the tribal primitive residents, it is very unwise to have bloodshed because of the gold mine. If there are heavy casualties, the chief will not be loved by these primitive residents.


    For the chief, these primitive residents are his work of collecting money. After he takes down the gold mine, he still needs these primitive residents to help him mine.


    Therefore, he could not let the primitive inhabitants of the tribe suffer too much casualties because of the gold mine.


    This requires the help of external forces.


    And the arrival of Hatoyama Shinho is just what he wants.


    "I''m sure and sure!"


    Hatoyama Shinho said in a deep voice, "I swear before the great chief and the powerful high priest."


    "I don''t believe you dare to play tricks in front of me!"


    At this time, the high priest''s voice was hoarse. After that, the high priest''s eyes were deep in his eyes, and his green eyes were staring at Hatoyama Shinho.


    "No, certainly not!"


    Said Hatoyama with an embarrassed smile and a letter.


    Although he was one of the top five masters in the country, he still felt hairy when he was staring at by the high priest''s terrible eyes.


    At this time, Hatoyama and his mobile phone vibrated. He took out his mobile phone, looked at it and said happily, "they''re coming!"


    "So soon?"


    The high priest stood up, his eyes shining cold, his brows deeply wrinkled.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Asked Hatoyama, slightly stunned.


    "There''s a little problem!"


    The high priest said in a cold voice, "my power can only be exerted to the utmost in the night of full moon, so we should try our best to lead them to the tribe, so that they can be safe."


    "Ah? Will they come to the tribe? "


    Hatoyama Shinho is very skeptical.


    "I have a way!" The tribal chief stood up with a cold smile on his lips.

 Chapter 1078

    After nearly two hours of driving, the motorcade finally crossed the magnificent African prairie and came to the foot of an endless mountain range.


    "Here it is!" Ulawu pointed to one of the highest mountains and said, "the place where gold was first found was on the highest mountain. Later, after professional testing, we found that there were gold veins in more than ten mountains. However, there were some differences in gold content between gold veins."


    At this point, ulawu took out a piece of information from his briefcase and submitted it to Su Yiyi.


    Su Yiyi took the information and took a look at it. He was extremely frightened.


    Because the gold content of these gold veins is amazing. If they can be successfully mined, it will be an amazing wealth.


    No wonder, in Africa, some places are very poor, while some places are extremely rich.


    If the gold in this mountain range is mined out, it will be enough to make the wealth of this small country soar.


    "It''s really a golden place here."


    Lin ruofeng also saw the information on the document and shook his head inconceivably. Now, he finally knows why Africa has always been a paradise for mercenaries. It turns out that it is not only because of war that Africa can make war money, but also because it is rich in mineral resources. If it can occupy one place, it will be more comfortable than living in the mercenary world.


    "Do you want to go to the mountains?"


    Ulawu asked.


    "It must be."


    Lin ruofeng, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, had to go to the mountains to verify it. You can''t say that these mountains are gold mines, right?


    Even if there is a test certificate?


    Now even girlfriends can be made into inflatable, what else can''t be fake?


    If you want to fake an inspection certificate, it''s just a matter of minutes.


    This time, Lin''s group came to Africa with sincerity. Therefore, even the experts in exploration invited two people to confirm whether the quantity and quality of gold mines here are as stated in the bidding.


    Although climbing mountains and forests, it''s a small case for the elites of Longya security company. As for Su Yiyi, Lin Xi, Lin ruofeng, Jiang Li, Hu Qian and others, it''s no problem.


    So, after more than an hour of climbing, we have reached the top of the highest mountain.


    At this time, with the help of the elite of Longya security company, the two experts hired by Longya security company have begun to use the instruments to survey.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Lin ruofeng squatted down, then broke off a stone. He saw that the fracture was shining with gold. Even the most surface stones were doped with gold. It can be imagined that the content of gold in the real vein was amazing.


    After nearly two hours of busy, the survey results of the two experts came out.


    It is almost the same as the information given by ulawu just now.


    "The scale and content of gold production are very good, we are very satisfied."


    Su Yiyi is secretly happy that if a cooperation agreement can be reached, this is a cash cow for Lin''s group.


    "I wish you were satisfied!"


    Ulawu laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, do you think we can talk about the specific cooperation now?"


    "Of course --"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "I think --"


    before Su Yiyi finished speaking, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly appeared beside Su Yiyi and said in a deep voice, "brothers of Longya security company, get ready for battle!"


    With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, more than 200 people of Longya security company take down their weapons one after another and look for a hiding place. The atmosphere is tense for a while.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ulawu''s face suddenly changed. Several bodyguards standing around him also took out their pistols and stood ready.


    "Ooh - ooh -"


    a few seconds later, a strange sound came from far and near, and quickly towards the top of the mountain.


    Hearing this strange sound, ulawu''s face became extremely ugly.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Looking at his words and colors, Lin ruofeng could tell from the changing face of ulawu that ulawu knew what these voices represented.


    "This is the voice of the indigenous people of the dru tribe in action."


    "The dru tribe, a primitive tribe living in the primitive jungle, is the largest tribe in this area," ulawu said with an ugly face


    "Primitive tribes?"


    Bai Xiaosheng, with a deep face, said in a low voice, "in some primitive tribes in Africa, there will be some strange people, such as sacrificial people. They are very mysterious and have unpredictable power. They are very terrible."When Bai Xiaosheng quickly introduced the information about the primitive tribes, he saw that a large group of Aboriginal people in animal skins and holding rough weapons were like monkeys jumping in the mountains.


    "What a speed


    Looking at the thin but quick bodies of these aborigines, Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "You can''t underestimate these aborigines!" Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "every one of these aborigines living in the primitive jungle is a good sportsman. Some tough adult men have the power to tear up tigers and leopards. Even ordinary aborigines are extremely agile. They all carry simple weapons, but the danger is no less than us holding guns, especially in the jungle Therefore, even some governments here are not willing to offend these aborigines easily. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously. He never underestimated these primitive tribes.


    After all, in those days, this land was once a colony of empires, but even those powerful empires did not provoke these tribes who lived in the primitive jungle and lived by instinct.


    With the emergence of this group of aborigines with crude weapons, the elites of Longya security company began to become nervous.


    For the first time in their lives, they have dealt with the aborigines of primitive tribes.


    "The membrane cloth strives for four, wow, Kalasi!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in tiger skin sewing clothes and extremely tall appeared in front of the crowd. He put his hands together and said aloud.


    "The membrane cloth strives for four, wow, Kalasi!"


    At this time, ulawu rushed forward and made the same action. At urawu''s side, an interpreter quickly said, "this is a kind of tribal etiquette, which means welcome and so on."

 Chapter 1079

    "Guests from afar, welcome to Africa!"


    At this time, the chief of the dru tribe, edyaru, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and others and made a welcome gesture.


    Of course, what he said is naturally conveyed by translation.


    "Hello


    Lin ruofeng had a faint smile on his face. Before he did not understand the purpose of these aborigines, Lin ruofeng still gave a friendly smile and a faint response.


    "Ha ha, Hello!"


    Edyaru laughed, and his muscles, like stone lumps, were beating.


    "I don''t know why you came to the territory of my dru tribe?"


    Said edyaru, laughing.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth light Yang, did not do what to express, but will look to ulawu.


    Before coming here, ulawu did not say that this is the territory of the dru tribe.


    It''s a problem between this small country and the primitive tribes. He doesn''t have to get involved.


    Listen to edyaru say so, ulawu''s face is a little ugly, said in a deep voice: "chief edyaru, please forgive me for my presumptuous, it seems that this is not the territory of your dru tribe?"


    "It wasn''t, but it is now!"


    Edyaru said in a deep voice, "the mine here was discovered by our dru tribe, so it will belong to our dru tribe."


    "I''m sorry, chief edyaru!"


    Ulawu said, "as early as a month ago, we found the mine here. Moreover, we have done a survey. It belongs to our country!"


    Obviously, these gold mines are still ownerless at present. Both the small country and the dru tribe want to take them for themselves.


    As a result, there is now this embarrassing situation.


    In the end, after some bargaining, the two sides did not give in to each other and insisted on their own views.


    "Keke -"


    seeing that the two sides have been quarreling, Lin ruofeng can only cough to remind them.


    "Oh! Sorry, guests from afar! "


    Chief edyaru said, "how much neglect, please Haihan."


    After that, edyaru turned his eyes to ulawu and said, "ulawu, who does the gold mine belong to? We will discuss it later, but now we can''t ignore our distinguished guests from afar."


    "Well, I will talk to your prime minister in person later. Now, in the name of the chief of the dru tribe, let me invite guests from afar to visit our tribe."


    Did edyaru invite them to the tribe?


    Lin ruofeng hasn''t made a statement yet. Lin Xi, Su Yiyi and other girls are very happy.


    "Wow, it''s a great honor to have the opportunity to be a guest in the primitive tribe."


    "It''s, it''s, it''s so big, I''ve never seen it before. What''s it like in primitive tribes? I''m looking forward to it."


    For all the women, the primitive tribe seems to exist only in movies.


    Even Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women are full of strong interest. They want to see the real primitive tribes.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t bear to disappoint the girls. He said with a smile, "thank you for your invitation. In that case, we''ll disturb you."


    Now, with the 200 elites of Longya security company and the hidden dragon group in its heyday, Lin ruofeng has nothing to fear. Even if edyaru has some bad ideas, Lin ruofeng also believes that with their strength, he can fight a way out of the tribe.


    Moreover, if you go to the dru tribe, you can also avoid those experts of the alliance.


    "You''re welcome! The people of our tribe are hospitable. "


    Said edyaru with a smile.


    Edyaru''s words fell, and a group of aborigines who followed him raised their crude weapons and howled excitedly.


    "Since you are going to visit the dru tribe, let''s say goodbye here." Ulawu said, "this matter, I have to go back to the prime minister to report, how to negotiate to solve this problem, but you can rest assured that this is a matter between our country and the dru tribe, which has nothing to do with you. In the end, what kind of agreement can be reached, which will not affect our cooperation and your interests."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then separated from ulawu and followed edyaru to the dru tribe.


    After nearly two hours of shuttle, finally, came to the dru tribe.


    This is a tribal territory built in a jungle clearing. At a glance, there are hundreds of strange buildings. These houses are basically made of thatch and wood. There are no red bricks and green tiles, and there is no modern flavor.Standing here, it''s like going back in time.


    At first, the location of these buildings seems to be very random and disorderly, but if you look carefully, you will find that these houses are built around the central area, floor by floor.


    On the outside of these houses, there is a fence made of round logs with the thickness of thighs. The height of the fence is about 1.5 meters. Above each log, it is sharpened, just like thick pencils standing on the ground. It is very spectacular.


    "Wow, is this the original tribe? Sure enough, I feel like I''ve crossed the river. "


    Lin Xi is very excited. Looking at such a quaint tribe, she really has a different feeling.


    "These fences are sharp. Are they used to prevent thieves?"


    Lin Xi asks curiously.


    "Against thieves." Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "which thief has a brain disease and comes to steal things from the primitive tribe. These fences are designed to prevent wild animals from entering the tribe and hurting people. Here, surrounded by mountains, there are all kinds of large wild animals. Especially at night, without these fences, it is very dangerous."


    "So it is."


    Lin Xi nodded, then stepped into the tribe.


    When they enter the tribe, they realize that the situation in the tribe is far more cruel than what they see from the outside.


    This tribe is very poor.


    At least, on the surface.


    Because so many guests rarely appear in the tribe, many aborigines come out of the small thatched cottage to watch the fun, especially the children of the aborigines.


    However, these children, incomparably thin, pale, skinny, the skin wrapped body, bones can see clearly.


    This kind of situation, with the constant going inside, slowly improved.


    "In some tribes, the aborigines with status generally live in the central area, and the more they move towards the periphery, the less status they have." Bai Xiaosheng walked beside Lin ruofeng and said in a low voice, "from the layout of this tribal building, it is around the central area, showing a circular division, which must be the case. Therefore, the aborigines living in the periphery have no status and live in poverty. The more they go inside, the better the conditions are. Presumably, the most central area should be the place where the chief lives."

 Chapter 1080

    Soon, came to the most central area, chief edyaru''s words, also confirmed Bai Xiaosheng''s guess.


    "This is my humble room, gentlemen! Please come in and have a talk! "


    Edyaru laughed and his voice was clear.


    Obviously, it''s impossible for everyone to enter edyaru''s room. In the end, only suyiyi and Lin ruofeng stepped into edyaru''s room, while the others went to other parts of the tribe to play.


    Edyarufeng room is made of solid wood, and the area is very large. It stands out in the center of the tribe.


    After entering edyaru''s room, we can clearly see that his room is different.


    The room is made of solid wood. From the outside, it''s just bigger than other Aboriginal houses. It''s more particular. However, after entering the interior, it''s obviously different.


    Interior decoration, it is too luxurious, can be said to be magnificent, golden everywhere.


    Note that the gold here is not made of gold plating, but of real gold.


    It can be said that 90% of the furniture is made of real gold mixed with some trace elements. It''s not polite to say that if the chief''s room can be robbed, it will be enough for a mercenary regiment to be happy for many years.


    Looking at the luxurious decoration in the room, no, it should be said that it was luxurious decoration. When he first entered the tribe, Lin ruofeng could not help but think of the naked aborigines outside.


    Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death!


    However, the original impression of Adelaide and ruofeng is not good.


    Sure enough, there is no pure land in this world.


    Where there are classes, there are exploitation and oppression, even among primitive tribes.


    "Ha ha, our tribe has not had so many guests for a long time."


    Said edyaru, laughing.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Lin ruofeng spoke blandly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s very kind of you. Our dru tribe is famous for its hospitality."


    Edyaru waved his hand and said, "Mr. Lin and Miss Su have come all the way to our side and want to cooperate with us in the development of gold mines. This is enough to show your sincerity. Naturally, we dare to be slighted." "Don''t worry, I will talk directly with the leader of that small country about the ownership of the gold mine. No matter whether the ownership of the gold mine belongs to our tribe, that small country, or our tribe and that small country, our cooperation with you will not be affected, and your interests will not be affected."


    Edyaru looks sincere, but his heart is more than a sneer.


    His purpose is just to drag Lin ruofeng and others here to buy time for the high priest.


    "We believe you!"


    Suyi nodded and said.


    They chatted with edyaru casually again. Edyaru said, "dear guests, I have ordered you to go down. In order to welcome you, we will hold a bonfire party tonight. I hope you will like it."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi stood up at the same time and said, "then we won''t disturb."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must be tired up and down the mountain on this day. I''ll let my servant arrange rooms for you and let you know when the dinner starts."


    Edyaru called in a young aborigine and asked him to take Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi to the vacant room to have a rest.


    After making a gesture, the young aborigine left with Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi.


    Along the way, the young Aborigines were very silent and didn''t say a word. However, even if he spoke, they couldn''t understand without an interpreter.


    Is it hard to expect that a small aborigine in an African primeval forest can speak complex Chinese?


    A few minutes later, the aborigines took them to a thatched hut.


    Although the thatched cottage is very simple, it is clean and tidy.


    "Thank you


    Out of goodwill, Su Yiyi said thanks.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The little aborigine grinned and spoke clear English.


    "Can you speak English?"


    Suyi opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    She was really surprised. After all, she was a native who lived in the virgin forest all the year round and could speak English. How could she not be surprised?


    "Yes, beautiful lady, I speak a little English."


    The little aborigine laughed and introduced himself, "my name is Druid. This gentleman, may I have a chat with you?"


    After that, the Druid''s eyes looked at Lin ruofeng with the light of expectation.


    "Of course


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. From the first moment he saw the young Druid, he felt that the Druid was different. Although he was thin, he was extremely light, like a vigorous leopard, with explosive energy.What''s more, from Druid''s deep eyes like stars, he saw calmness and wisdom.


    So Lin ruofeng and Druid left the thatched cottage and walked to a remote corner.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in English.


    Druid did not immediately answer Lin ruofeng. Instead, he looked left and right to make sure there was no one around him. Then he looked at Lin ruofeng. He looked worried and said, "you should get out of here, chief. He wants to kill you."


    Huh? Before Lin ruofeng asked why the chief wanted to kill them, Druid quickly said, "before you come here, the chief, the high priest and a man from the country of Auntie named Hatoyama Shinho have reached an agreement. The chief and the high priest will kill you, and Hatoyama Shinho will help them take all the gold mines."


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became dignified.


    This little aborigine knows Hatoyama Shinho.


    Hatoyama Shinho, a member of the Hatoyama family in the country of auntie, is also a high-level member of the alliance of tolerance and martial arts. If it hadn''t been here, it would have been impossible for Druids, a small aborigine in the primeval forest, to know the name of Hatoyama Shinho.


    Therefore, if he can say it, it means that the news is credible.


    "Mr. Lin, I wish you could believe me. All I said was true and there was no lie. After all, I didn''t have to lie to you."


    Druid continued.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light, but he quickly reflected that he didn''t speak at all just now. How could Druid be so sure that he believed him? Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng looked strange, looked at the druid and asked, "do you have any different abilities?"

 Chapter 1081

    "Yes, I''m capable of it!"


    Druid nodded, his face suddenly appeared the color of ecstasy, "Putong", knelt down in front of Lin ruofeng, said sincerely, "Mr. Lin, please, please save our Druid tribe."


    "You get up first!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely dignified. He stared at the druid and asked in a deep voice, "your extraordinary ability is mind reading?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t say anything, but Druid already knew what he thought in his heart and answered him that this kind of strange ability must be mind reading, his mind communication and so on.


    "Yes, my special ability is mind reading!"


    Druid said, "because of this strange ability, I know all the conspiracies of the chief and the high priest."


    Originally, the Druid just wanted to remind Lin ruofeng to leave the tribe, so that the plan of the chief and the high priest failed. As a result, just now, he read an important message from Lin ruofeng''s mind.


    That is, Lin ruofeng has no fear at all. He has confidence to deal with the high priest.


    Therefore, Druid immediately knelt down and asked for Lin ruofeng''s help.


    Sure enough, this little native can read the mind!!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked at the beginning, but he soon calmed down, looked at the Druid, spoke very seriously, and said: "druid, if you want me to help you, you can, but you must promise me a condition."


    "You say! Don''t say one condition, that is, ten or one hundred conditions. I promise you all! "


    Said ruoyilin, excited to see him help.


    "Well, you remember it for me!"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the druid and said, "I ask you not to use mind reading to me or anyone around me. Can you do it?"


    This point, Lin ruofeng and Druid must make it clear, otherwise, the thought of standing in front of him, what he thinks, the other party knows, know all his secrets, it is too embarrassing.


    "Yes, I promise."


    The Druid raised his hand and said, "I''m sure I won''t use mind reading to you any more. I won''t tell you what I read before."


    "I hope so!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if I find that you use mind reading to us, then I will never help you. Come on, what do you want me to help you?"


    "Help me get rid of the chief and the high priest!"


    Druid eyes, flashing the light of hatred, gnashing his teeth said.


    "Why get rid of both of them?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Because they both deserve to die!"


    Druid said in a deep voice, "it turned out that the chief of the tribe was not edyaru, but my father. It was edyaru who killed my father."


    "Because of this, you''re like asking me to help you kill two people?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to get involved in the struggle between you."


    "It''s not just my fight with the chief and the high priest!" Druid said, "I''m doing this for our whole tribe. Originally, before our tribe, we were equal, but after edyaru became chief, there was obvious hierarchy division. If there were rebels, they would be killed by the high priest by secret method, and they would also use this kind of death to create momentum for edyaru, saying that edyaru was the son of heaven and disobeying edyaru, that''s right It''s against God''s will to be punished. "


    "Under the strange death of the rebels, the people in the tribe began to believe the words of the high priest and thought that edyaru was the son of heaven."


    "Slowly, edyaru turned the people of the tribe into his tools for collecting money."


    "So it is!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded thoughtfully. No wonder the poverty gap in this tribe is so big. It turns out that edyaru is doing something.


    It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts.


    If not for what Druid said, he would not believe that edyaru was such a man with a face and a heart.


    "Now tell me, the high priest, what kind of ability he has, so that I can deal with it."


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Now that the chief, the high priest and the alliance have reached an agreement, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Killing the chief and the high priest can be regarded as killing the people.


    "I don''t know."


    The Druid''s eyes flashed a little blank and said, "the high priest is very strange. There is a special energy around him. I can''t read his mind, so I don''t know what means he has, but I''m sure that the terrible death of the villagers must have something to do with him."


    "I don''t know?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned. The high priest was able to shield the Druid''s mind reading skills. It''s not easy.


    "I don''t know what he''s capable of, but I read from the chief''s mind that the high priest will deal with you on the full moon night tonight, that is, at the bonfire party!"Said Druid.


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head, and the soldiers came to block it. He wanted to see what kind of terrifying power the high priest had.


    "Go back first."


    Lin ruofeng said, "if the high priest dares to kill them tonight, I will kill them and kill the chief by the way."


    After the Druid left, Lin ruofeng sent a message to the people of the hidden dragon group, telling them that there will be a big fight in the bonfire tonight, so that they can be ready.


    And the opponent is the mysterious high priest of this tribe who has not been seen so far.


    Of course, perhaps, people from the alliance will also appear.


    After a short rest, the chief asked the druid to inform Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi to go to the open space outside the tribe to attend the bonfire party.


    Bonfire party, which is a tradition of the tribe.


    For the people of the tribe, the bonfire party has extraordinary significance. It is to celebrate the return of the warriors in the tribe.


    So, bonfire party means harvest and joy.


    Slowly, with the development of the times, the bonfire party has not only retained the original meaning of harvest and happiness, but also become a kind of ritual for the tribe to meet important guests.


    When Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi appear in the large open space in front of the tribe, Lin Xi, Ling Dan and other women have been playing happily with the aborigines in the tribe.


    The fire reflected their flower like dimples, and their laughter echoed in the air.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng sighed. Maybe, later, it will become a purgatory scene.


    "What? What do you sigh for? "


    Su Yiyi is beside Lin ruofeng. Seeing his sighing for no reason, he asks.


    "It''s nothing, just a sigh." Lin ruofeng pointed to the ragged and shriveled aborigines and said, "look at them. Poverty hasn''t knocked them down. How happy they are."

 Chapter 1082

    "When did you learn to be sentimental?"


    Su Yiyi looks at Lin ruofeng with his head tilted unexpectedly and says.


    "I''ve said that. I''m just feeling it."


    Rubbing Su Yiyi''s head, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "well, you also go to join them."


    "And you?"


    Su Yiyi asked.


    "I, I''ll try the local wine made in the tribe."


    Lin ruofeng, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, walked towards chief edyaru.


    "Mr. Lin! Here you are


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng came to him, edyaru laughed, handed a glass of wine to Lin ruofeng''s hand, and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, how about tasting our tribal wine?"


    "Good!" Lin ruofeng took the wine cup from edyaru and drank it down. Then he slapped his mouth and said, "it''s delicious. Oh, by the way, it seems that he hasn''t seen the high priest of your tribe since he came to the tribe for so long? I have heard of the legend of the high priest for a long time, and I have never had a chance to see


    "


    "The high priest of our tribe?"


    With a smile on his face, edyaru looked up at the full moon in the sky and said, "I think you''ll see him soon."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng also looked up at the sky, the corner of the mouth raised a cold smile.


    Next, Lin ruofeng went to drink with Jie Se and Meng Yanfeng. While drinking, he ate barbecue. In the barbecue, there were not only ordinary game such as hare and pheasant, but also game of rare animals such as lion, tiger and antelope.


    Obviously, in China, these things can''t be eaten in a lifetime, but in this primitive tribe, they are the staple food of these aborigines.


    It can only be said that it is very luxurious.


    If there is no battle with the high priest, it will be a very good memory tonight.


    However, there are not so many ifs in reality.


    Just when the girls are playing high, the moon in the sky, through the clouds, will be bright moonlight scattered in the virgin forest.


    At this moment, the whole forest seems to be covered with a mysterious veil.


    Just then, in a corner, suddenly came a loud voice.


    "Jiguriya, Ali Maya coal Kua!"


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng and others walked to the place where the noise came for the first time.


    "Someone''s dead!"


    The translator also went to the other side and said, "this sentence means that you killed him!"


    In a few seconds, Lin ruofeng and others came to the place where the incident happened. At this time, a security guard of Longya security company was surrounded by several aborigines. You can see that several aborigines looked at the security guard of Longya security company with endless anger in their eyes.


    "Jiguriya, Ali Maya coal Kua!"


    Several people yelled at the security guard of Longya security company.


    "No, I didn''t kill him. He fell on his own."


    Surrounded by several wild aborigines, the elite of Longya security was immediately flustered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s body swung, he squeezed in from the encirclement of several aborigines and appeared beside the Dragon tooth security elite.


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Longya Security Elite said, pointing to the person lying on the ground, said, "just heard the footsteps, I turned around to see him come to me, I saw him holding a glass, and he touched, as a result, he suddenly fell on the ground so straight, directly dead."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng brow deep wrinkle, low body, put the finger between the nose breath of this native.


    There''s no breathing!


    It''s dead, no doubt!


    Huh?


    No!


    As he squatted on the ground, Lin ruofeng was closer to the body, so he found the problem.


    It is reasonable to say that people should not be so pale when they just die.


    At this time, lying on the ground of the body, complexion incomparable pale, like a layer of white powder brush on the same.


    Later, Lin ruofeng touched the body''s arm again. It was extremely cold at the beginning.


    Obviously it can''t be the temperature of someone who just died.


    Although, after death, the body temperature will slow down, but it is impossible to drop to such a cold point in a minute or two.


    There''s a problem with this body.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He found that there were brown spots on the neck of the corpse.


    Spot!


    And it''s a massive body spot!


    It''s even more impossible.


    If the body spot wants to form, it usually takes at least two hours after death to appear after blood coagulation due to the decrease of body temperature.Moreover, it is obvious that the spot of this corpse has existed for a long time, which is enough to show that this person has been dead for a long time.


    He was dead before he came here.


    "Are you sure he just came over with his glass?"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and asked solemnly.


    "I''m sure!"


    With Lin ruofeng by his side, the security elite has calmed down. Thinking of the man''s appearance just now, his face shows a strange color and says, "now think carefully, this man has a problem. When he walks, his limbs are extremely stiff and his face is expressionless."


    "That''s because he was a corpse! What else do you expect from him? "


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Is that the body? "


    This security elite, immediately exclaimed.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng had no doubt that the corpse had been artificially controlled.


    The corpse came by itself, which sounds strange, but it doesn''t exist.


    For example, in China, there is a kind of person who can control corpses, cultivate corpses and cultivate them into powerful war corpses. This kind of strange person mainly comes from the same region and is called Xiangxi corpse chaser.


    Obviously, there should be no corpse chasers in Xiangxi.


    So, who could have manipulated a body to come here?


    The answer is self-evident.


    It must be the mysterious high priest who has never been seen.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    at this moment, suddenly, a clear voice came.


    Subconsciously, people turned their eyes to the direction of the sound. There was an old man with a little bent, dark body, colorful paint on his face, a string of animal bones hanging around his neck, and a crutch in his hand. He walked step by step.


    And the "Dong Dong" sound just now was actually the sound of the old man''s feet on the ground.


    When the old aborigine appeared, Lin ruofeng became alert.


    Because, from the old man, he detected a very dangerous breath.


    "High priest!" Seeing the old aborigines appear, the aborigines of the tribe roar together.

 Chapter 1083

    The high priest of the tribe appears!


    At this moment, the hidden dragon group of people, immediately serious up.


    The appearance of the high priest means that there may be an earth shaking war in a moment.


    Although there was only one high priest, the people in the hidden dragon group did not dare to take it lightly.


    After all, the legends about the high priests of primitive tribes in the world are very terrible.


    This is a terrible existence that can be fought against by one person against the whole army.


    The high priest appeared and came to the dead with a gloomy face. After squatting down and pretending to check, he said in a hoarse voice, "people of the dru tribe, tonight, our tribe will face the biggest disaster since the establishment of the tribe."


    "Just now, when I was in the sacrifice Hall of the tribe, I suddenly felt that the gods gave me inspiration, saying that a group of evil demons came to our dru tribe and would slaughter our people."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to believe it, but now I do."


    "You look at the compatriots lying on the ground, and they have lost their breath. This is the distress brought by these demons."


    "Now, it is very clear that these evil demons are the guests you are entertaining."


    "For the development of our dru tribe from generation to generation, you brave and powerful warriors, take up your weapons and kill these evil demons!"


    The high priest of the tribe has unimaginable prestige among the aborigines of the tribe.


    This kind of prestige, even surpasses the chief.


    Because the high priest, who is in charge of sacrifice and heaven worship in the tribe, is considered to be a servant who can communicate with the gods. His words, in the hearts of the aborigines, are oracles.


    Under the bewitching of the high priest, hundreds of aborigines, red eyed, yelled at the people of the Lin group, and, from the tribe, began to rush out.


    For the chief and the high priest, the situation was beyond their control.


    Originally, their agreement with Hatoyama Shinho was to kill more than ten members of the hidden dragon group. However, no one expected that Lin ruofeng had brought 200 elites of Longya security when he came here.


    In this way, if you want to kill everyone, you need the support of the aborigines in the tribe.


    Although this will cause loss to the aborigines, since things have come to this stage, there is no way.


    These aborigines, for them, are just tools to make money.


    Die, die.


    "Longya security, all of you


    Lin ruofeng roared and gave Jiang Li a color at the same time.


    Jiang Li immediately understood and fell into the dreamland quietly, which made Su Yiyi, Lin Xi and others fall into the dreamland unconsciously.


    Next, there will be a bloody battle. He doesn''t want them to see such a bloody picture.


    Some things are beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    He had no idea that the high priest and the chief should be so crazy that they would use the aborigines of the tribe to deal with them.


    Because of the different language, they can''t explain at all, and what if they explain?


    These natives only listen to the high priest.


    Now, they have no choice but to kill.


    Moreover, for them, there is still a very unfavorable situation, that is, the weapons of the elite of Longya security are not carried with them, and now they do not have any advantage in the face of these strong aborigines.


    Once the war breaks out, the losses will be very heavy.


    Therefore, when it comes to the task, we should take the lead in deterring these aborigines.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was about to give the order to attack, he caught a glimpse of Wang Bo not far away from him. He had an idea in his heart and said in a low voice, "Wang Bo, hide in the crowd, flash lightning and chop in front of these aborigines."


    "Good!"


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s advice, Wang Bo stealthily hides in the crowd of Longya security to launch the strange ability.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, a white lightning suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell on an aborigine with endless hatred in front of him.


    There was no accident. The aborigine was killed directly.


    "Click, click!"


    Next, the lightning continued to chop down, the front, the nearest few murderous aborigines all killed.


    All of a sudden, a good starry sky, clear sky, how can lightning fall for no reason?


    At this moment, the aborigines who surrounded the Lin group stopped one after another, their faces full of panic.


    The ignorant and uncivilized Aborigines have a deep fear of the lightning in nature.


    In their hearts, thunder and lightning, it is the gods in anger.


    Now, for no reason, lightning falls from the sky and kills several aborigines, which makes them feel extremely scared."My God, the gods are angry! The gods are punishing us


    "What did we do wrong? Why should the gods punish us? "


    "God above, forgive your people


    At this moment, because of fear, some aborigines began to kneel down and pray to the sky.


    Some people took the lead. Slowly, more and more people began to kneel down. Soon, the aborigines knelt down, one by one, their hands clasped, their bodies trembling, looking at the sky, and their mouths made all kinds of strange sounds, praying for God''s forgiveness.


    Such a strange scene made the high priest and the chief dumbfounded.


    They never expected that such a perfect plan would be destroyed by several lightning bolts falling from the sky.


    "Get up, you all get up, what a God, I tell you, there is no God in this world."


    "You stupid guys, the devil who killed our compatriots is right in front of you. You all stand up for me, take up your weapons and kill them! Revenge for our compatriots


    At this moment, the high priest was impatient. He was angry and yelled at the aborigines in front of him.


    Many aborigines raised their heads and stared at the high priest in consternation. Then someone said, "high priest, how can you blaspheme?"


    "Click, click!"


    At this time, two big lightning bolts fell on the ground, and the dust was flying, which made many aborigines feel scared and look like earth.


    "High priest, do you see that? The gods are angry


    "High priest, get down on your knees and pray for God''s forgiveness."


    "High priest, you can''t blaspheme the spirit any more. Blaspheme the spirit any more. If the spirit is angry, our whole tribe will be implicated." If there is anyone else whose position in the eyes of these aborigines is higher than that of the high priest, it must be the God in the dark.

 Chapter 1084

    The high priest''s face was gloomy and uncertain. How could the aborigines not understand where the lightning came from?


    Moreover, he saw Wang Bo in the crowd at a glance.


    At this time, Wang Bo is still accumulating power and releasing lightning.


    If he is bowing to the so-called "gods", he is bowing to Lin ruofeng and others.


    Ever since he became a high priest, he has always been bossing around. In the tribe, under one person, over ten thousand people, how could he ever lower himself to others?


    What''s more, he is a high priest who is worshipped and even deified by the aborigines in the tribe. Unconsciously, he didn''t even find out that his mentality has already changed. He thinks that he is superior and others are "mortals".


    Now, how is it possible for him to bow his head and admit his mistake to "mortals"?


    "Click, click!"


    Wang Bo is still releasing lightning, constantly chopping on the land in front of these aborigines, and earth and stone splashing on their heads and bodies.


    However, these aborigines did not dare to escape and let the earth fall. In their hearts, the gods were angry and punishing them.


    Don''t say, it''s just earth and stone falling on the body. Presumably, even if it''s directly split on the body, they dare not have any escape.


    The more Wang Bo releases lightning, the more scared the aborigines are and the more they blame their high priests.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, the Druid suddenly jumped out, pointed to the high priest and said, "devil! The high priest is the devil


    The Druids jumped out and pointed at the high priest, which surprised many aborigines.


    Although they accused the high priest just now because he violated the "spirit", now the Druids accuse the high priest and even say that the high priest is the devil!


    Now that they have come forward, the druids have to hold on.


    Pointing to the corpse on the ground, the Druid exclaimed, "look, who is this? This is Aminu, my brother, who died last year! "


    "Aminu, my God, it''s really Aminu!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Aminu die last year? How come it''s back now? "


    "It''s the devil. It''s called by the devil."


    "God, God, calm down. This is called by the devil. It has nothing to do with us. We are all your most devout people."


    In the tribe, due to the poor living environment, the mortality rate of the aborigines is very high. Therefore, the aborigines did not notice that the people who died a year ago now reappear.


    Now, after the Druid came forward and pointed it out, the people in the tribe realized that the corpse lying on the ground was Aminu who died a year ago.


    A person who died for a year should appear again, which is beyond the understanding of these aborigines.


    In their hearts, Aminu was called by the devil.


    Therefore, the gods will be angry and send down thunder and lightning to punish the dru tribe.


    Druids are extremely excited. This time, it will be the best and only chance to overthrow the rule of the high chief and high priest.


    If he fails this time, he will surely be executed by the high priest.


    So, the Druids really gave up.


    "Warriors of the dru tribe!" Druid said aloud, "think about how peaceful our tribe used to be, everyone was equal, everyone had meat to eat, everyone had wine to drink, but since edyaru became our chief, now the high priest is superior, our tribe can no longer find peace, equality, and the laughter of the past."


    "We are all brothers in the same tribe. Why is there inequality and unfairness?"


    "And who brought all this to us? It''s the high priest and the high chief


    "High chief and high priest, they are the incarnation of greedy demons, exploiting our tribe and destroying our tribe."


    "Have you forgotten? In the past, our most powerful warriors, who fought against the high priest and the high chief, all died miserably in the end. They were not punished by God and died in the hands of God, but in the hands of the devil. Only the devil can kill people so cruelly! "


    "Today, Aminu, who has been dead for more than a year, appears here. Where did he come from? It must be the devil who calls him, and only the devil can have this terrible power. "


    "Don''t be afraid. The thunder and lightning just happened to punish the devil, not our tribe!"


    "Now, the gods are standing beside us, Druid warriors, take up your weapons and fight for the tribe! Wipe out the devil and give our tribe a fair and just


    Under the rendering of Druids, many aborigines raised their heads and showed strange light in their eyes.


    Although they are backward in thought, they are not stupid.


    A lot of things, they can''t think of, but now, with the help of the Druids, they have been able to understand.


    In the tribe, poor aborigines account for a very large proportion. How can they be willing to be exploited? At this time, an extremely strong and ragged aborigine suddenly stood up, clenched his fist, looked at the chief and the high priest, his eyes twinkled with strange light, and roared, "why do we hunt the most people, but we don''t have enough to eat? Why do we mine the most goldYou don''t have a piece of gold at home, but everything in your room is made of gold? "


    "Because you are demons! The devil of greed! For the tribe, for the home, I will fight! Ah


    "Yes, for the sake of home and tribe, I will fight too!"


    "And me!"


    Someone took the lead and more indigenous people stood up.


    Originally, they were afraid of the chief and the high priest, but now they think they are demons, and their fear disappears. Instead, they have endless fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha, ha ha --"


    seeing that these aborigines had lost control, the high priest laughed wildly, "ha ha, you stupid things, with a word from others, you can easily believe that now, you want to attack the Lord in reverse?"


    "Do you know that you are looking for death?"


    "A group of ignorant things!"


    "All right! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    "Now, I''ll show you, as a high priest, my means!"


    "In addition, you outsiders, today, are all dying here, together with these ignorant and stupid natives! Then, be a member of my army of the dead When the high priest''s words fell, his rickety body suddenly straightened, and a huge energy burst out from his body.

 Chapter 1085

    At this moment, since he had been seen through, the high priest was too lazy to disguise.


    He was not originally a member of this tribe, but came to this tribe to collect money. Even if all the members of this tribe died, he would pat his ass and go to another tribe to continue to be his high priest.


    Anyway, with his ability, it''s too easy to be a high priest of a primitive tribe.


    Moreover, the more people die, the more powerful his army of the dead is.


    The breath of the high priest is extremely terrible, and the invisible energy diffuses. In the jungle outside the tribe, there are bursts of "rustling" footsteps, and in terms of quantity, there are many.


    At the same time, on the ground, Aminu, who had been dead for a long time, suddenly stood up straight, with his hands outstretched, and his long nails inserted directly into the body of an aborigine nearby.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream sounded, and the aborigine''s face was full of terror. He never thought that the corpse on the ground could jump up to kill.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng appeared and hit Aminu''s head with a fist, which exploded his head. Black carrion and bones splashed around, emitting a disgusting smell.


    Although Lin ruofeng killed Aminu, the native who was attacked by Aminu could not survive.


    Because Aminu''s arm penetrated his body and hurt his heart.


    "The devil, the high priest is the devil!"


    At this moment, there was no doubt that Aminu''s body was indeed summoned by the high priest using the secret method.


    After killing Aminu with one punch, Lin ruofeng didn''t feel the slightest joy, but his face was extremely dignified.


    Now it is certain that the high priest can control the corpse, so the rustling footsteps in the jungle are the army of the dead!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng only felt the chill coming, and suddenly said, "brothers of Longya security, go back to the tribe and get ready to fight!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s drinking, the elites of Longya security went back to the tribe one after another to get weapons.


    At the same time, the Druids also roared to remind the aborigines of the tribe to prepare for battle.


    For a moment, there was great chaos in the open space in front of the whole tribe.


    Taking advantage of this sudden chaos, the high priest with the chief successfully fled into the jungle and appeared in front of the army of the dead.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Jiang Li and others carefully move Su Yiyi and Lin Xi, who are trapped in the dreamland, to the most central safe room, leaving several elite Longya security guards to protect them, and then come to the entrance of the tribe.


    At this time, the sound of "Sha Sha" is getting closer and closer.


    Both the elite of Longya security and the aborigines in the tribe are extremely nervous.


    Because they already know that their enemy, not human, is a group of undead troops controlled by the high priest''s Secret Law.


    Soon, the shadow of the distance, a large dark army of the dead appeared.


    In the army of the dead, most of them are aborigines, but there are also some people of other races.


    "Daddy


    "Son


    "Third uncle!"


    When the army of the dead appeared from the jungle, there was a sudden cry of surprise among the aborigines, because many of them were their relatives who had died.


    However, now it appears again, and becomes a member of the unconscious army of the dead.


    "Brave warriors of the tribe!"


    At this time, the Druid yelled, "you can see clearly that they are dead. They have become unconscious corpses. Now they are controlled by the evil high priest. When we fight later, don''t be soft handed, otherwise, these undead will kill us." Druid was extremely calm. He saw that his father, the chief of the last tribe, was in the army of the dead. His eyes were dull and he walked around. It was extremely strange. When he saw his father, he could not bear to see him. If he was allowed to face his father, he would be dead. Could he do it?


    Therefore, he must remind the aborigines of the tribe that what appears in front of them is not their relatives, but the corpses controlled by the evil high priest. They can''t have any compassion.


    "Ah, Myra, what a fuss!"


    At this time, the high priest mixed in the army of the dead, reciting strange incantations in his mouth, controlling the army of the dead, and forced them to the village of the tribe.


    "Brothers of Longya security! Be ready to fight


    At Lin ruofeng''s command, the elite of Longya security hold up their guns and stand by the tribal fence, aiming at the army of the dead.


    In fact, there is no need to aim, because the army of the dead is so dense that they can''t shoot empty with their eyes closed.


    "Give me a call!"


    When the army of the dead came 300 meters away from the tribal camp, Lin ruofeng decisively gave the order to attack."Daddada -"


    suddenly, in the dark, the fire snake spewed, and endless bullets swept away towards the army of the dead.


    "Bang bang!"


    The bullets hit the army of the dead, emitting black blood and carrion. A stench filled the air. It was disgusting.


    At the same time, under the leadership of the Druids, the aborigines of the tribe also kept shooting simple bows and arrows at the army of the dead and throwing javelins at the army of the dead.


    The lineup of the undead army was in a mess.


    Seeing this, both the people of Longya security and the aborigines of the tribe were delighted.


    It seems that the army of the dead is just like this. Although there are a large number of people, they are dead after all.


    Soon, however, the faces of the people changed.


    I saw that the bodies that were knocked down by the impact, although they were shot a lot, although they were still wearing arrows and javelin, some of them had a big hole in their body, but they still got up and continued to walk forward.


    These troops of the dead can''t be killed!


    No, it should be said that they were dead in nature, but they acted under the call of the mysterious power of the high priest.


    As long as the high priest continues to call, they will not stop even if they lack arms and legs.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the army of the dead is only 100 meters away from the tribal camp.


    At this time, people''s faces changed.


    "Everybody, aim at the heads of the dead and blow them up!"


    Think of just a fist will corpse Aminu''s head burst, Lin ruofeng brain in the spirit light a flash, loudly roar a way. Lin ruofeng''s roar spread to every corner of the whole tribe. When Druids heard it, they also roared at the aborigines of the tribe.

 Chapter 1086

    A new round of attack begins!


    This time, after being reminded by Lin ruofeng, both the elite of Longya security and the aborigines in the tribe began to attack the heads of these undead troops.


    "Bang bang!"


    At such a short distance, under the premise that the army of the dead did not know how to evade, it could be said that the bullets were all in vain, and one head after another was smashed.


    Sure enough, these corpses could not stand up any more after their heads were smashed.


    In this way, it caused certain damage to these undead armies.


    However, the number of the army of the dead is too much, and it keeps coming out of the woods.


    "Brothers, let''s do the same!"


    Lin ruofeng looked gloomy and said, "there are too many undead troops under the control of the high priest. Therefore, our top priority is to find ways to kill the high priest. Only in this way can we solve this problem from the root."


    Although we all know this truth, it is not easy to kill the high priest.


    Because, at this time, the figure of the high priest had already been submerged by the huge army of the dead.


    "I''ll try!"


    The Falcon stood up and gave a big drink. A strange energy diffused from its body.


    Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng''s powers disappeared.


    However, the army of the dead is still converging here.


    "No! It''s too far away! I can''t influence the high priest! "


    The Falcon looks ugly and takes back his own ability. At this time, people''s abnormal ability is restored.


    "I''ll go and kill him!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said.


    "It won''t work!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. Although Xu Xiaoshan would be invisible, he could not be seen, but in fact, his body still occupied the space.


    Now, the high priest is surrounded by many undead. He can''t squeeze in. He may be found by the high priest and die in the hands of countless undead.


    Now the situation is very difficult.


    At this time, the army of the dead has come outside the tribal camp.


    "Ah ~" at this moment, a scream came, and an aborigine was suddenly rushed in front of him by an undead. Although the javelin in the aboriginal hand was inserted in the chest of the undead, the undead did not feel the slightest pain, but suddenly stretched out his hand, and the long nail, like a blade, easily cut the aboriginal chest.


    Then the whole arm went in and penetrated the heart.


    There are so many undead armies!


    The distance of 300 meters has left countless corpses. The corpses have already piled up like mountains, but there are still undead on the corpses.


    Soon, the aborigines in the tribe and the elite of Longya security began to show casualties. At this time, all the people in the hidden dragon group are constantly fighting. Every time Ling Dan''s fire devours several undead, and then turns them into ashes. Hu Qian''s sword is strong enough to split dozens of undead in a row, and Wang Bo''s action is thunderous enough to make the undead fall.


    But -


    there are too many undead. It''s impossible to kill them.


    "Druids, we have to give up here. We have to evacuate!"


    Lin ruofeng looks ugly. Unexpectedly, a high priest makes them helpless.


    Now, he finally understood why even the Imperial Army didn''t want to provoke the primitive tribes in the virgin forest during the war. Just imagine what could be done in the face of the overwhelming army of the dead, even the imperial army?


    Druids are catching tears in their eyes. This is the homeland of their tribe. If they give up, it will be a great burden to build another one.


    But they had to evacuate.


    Because if we don''t evacuate, more people will die.


    What''s more terrible is that these dead aborigines, under the mysterious power of the high priest, actually got up from the ground and became a member of the army of the dead.


    "Withdraw!"


    Druid''s eyes were full of tears, but he was calm.


    The most urgent task is to retain strength first.


    "Wait a minute and evacuate. Give me five minutes!" At this time, Cang Songzi suddenly appeared beside Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "five minutes. I only need five minutes to set up a killing array here. Then, we will withdraw. With our withdrawal, the army of the dead will continue to move forward. In this way, the high priest will naturally move forward. When he comes to his position here, as long as I feel excited When he steps into my array, I can kill him by launching it! "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyes suddenly lit up.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, cangsongzi was able to stand up."Brothers of the hidden dragon group, give me five minutes for cangsongzi!" Lin ruofeng took the lead in rushing forward with a loud drink, and the immortal gold was born to the extreme. Outside his body, there was a faint golden light, like a god of war, standing in front of him. Every time he made a move, mysterious energy factors in his body roared out of his palm like boiling boiling, shooting the dead in front of him into pieces.


    In order to buy time for cangsongzi and reduce the loss of the elite of Longya security company, the people of Yinlong group stood in the front of the team and stiffly blocked the impact of the undead army with their incomparable fighting power.


    And behind the hidden dragon group, the elites of Longya security company constantly killed one undead after another.


    It''s better here. Lin ruofeng leads the hidden dragon group to the front. The elite of Longya security company, except at the beginning, several people were injured, and then there was no loss.


    However, the position of the aborigines was badly attacked by the army of the dead.


    Because, in addition to the Druids, no one else can defend an area like the hidden dragon group.


    Therefore, the casualties of indigenous people are still rising.


    However, in the face of this situation, Lin ruofeng also has no way, because they can not send their hands to rescue.


    Under the condition that they are unable to protect themselves, they naturally have to protect their own people first.


    Finally, five minutes later, came the voice of cangsongzi: "OK, done, withdraw."


    Everyone was relieved and began to retreat slowly.


    Although it was only five minutes, the aborigines in the tribe, at least two or three hundred people were killed in battle. The fighting was extremely cruel.


    Fight and retreat!


    The tribal fence was washed down, followed by the outermost room.


    Where the armies of the dead pass, they pass like locusts.


    They don''t know how to make a detour at all. No matter what buildings are in front of them, they just hit them. The dru tribe, which has existed for many years, is facing unprecedented impact.

 Chapter 1087

    "How''s it going? Do you feel it? "


    Lin ruofeng asked cangsongzi as he led everyone to retreat.


    Now, they have retreated more than 100 meters, and there are five stories of rooms outside. They have been destroyed by the undead army.


    "Not yet. Wait a minute!"


    Cang Songzi''s face was very dignified. He left a mini array that could distinguish the living from the dead.


    As long as a living person enters, the small array will be activated and detected by him.


    At that time, he can activate the killing array and kill the high priest.


    He retreated another 30 meters. At this time, Cang Songzi''s body suddenly shocked, and his eyes flashed two strange lights.


    "He''s in the formation!"


    At the moment of opening his mouth, cangsongzi stamped his foot on the ground, and a strange force transmitted into the earth through the soles of his feet.


    At this time, a hundred meters away, suddenly the fire rose, accompanied by the sound of scream.


    At the moment of the scream, the advancing army of the dead suddenly stopped, and then fell to the ground one after another.


    With the fall of these undead troops, we can see that more than 100 meters away, two figures, surrounded by the fire, are constantly struggling.


    The two figures surrounded by flames are naturally the high priest and the high chief.


    Now, surrounded by flames, the high priest can no longer control the bodies, so the bodies fall to the ground.


    At the moment when all the bodies fell down, Lin ruofeng rushed out with a long roar.


    He would never give the high priest another chance to control the bodies.


    He will kill the high priest while he is engulfed by the fire.


    The distance of more than 100 meters is only three seconds for Lin ruofeng, who is fully open.


    Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the high priest, raised his fist and killed him directly!


    However, just as his fist was about to blow on the high priest, suddenly, with a warning sign in his heart, a sharp killing opportunity suddenly appeared.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng is very decisive. He gives up killing the high priest, takes back his arm like lightning, and then rushes out towards the oblique stab.


    "Shua!"


    A cold knife awn blooms in the void, clinging to Lin ruofeng''s stomach, with a touch of blood.


    A burst of pain came, and Lin ruofeng snorted. He staggered and threw himself out. When he was about to fall to the ground, he propped up his palm on the ground and jumped up again.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng saw that in the place where he just stood, a small middle-aged man appeared with a shining Ninja knife in his hand.


    Hatoyama Shinho!


    Renwu alliance''s people show up!


    Lin ruofeng admitted that he was careless just now. He didn''t expect that the people of the alliance would appear at this time.


    "Xiaofeng! How are you doing? "


    The hidden dragon group rushed to Lin ruofeng and protected him in the middle, staring at Hatoyama Shinho.


    "Good! The wound is not very deep


    Lin ruofeng whispered that he was lucky. At the critical moment, his divine sense saved him again, which made him escape in time.


    "What a disappointment."


    Hatoyama Shinho shook his head, then clapped his hands. Suddenly, dozens of murderous figures came out of the woods.


    When seeing these figures, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he saw HEMA!!


    HEMA, the extreme ice power, is from the purgatory of the killer organization.


    For HEMA, Lin ruofeng was very impressed.


    At the beginning, when the members of the hidden dragon group were semi powerful, they went to the coconut casino in the rainbow kingdom to save the wolf, and released many prisoners in the underground prison, including several powerful powers.


    However, at the end of the day, HEMA appears, and the extreme ice power comes out. No one is his enemy.


    If it wasn''t for chaos at the beginning, all of them would not be HEMA''s opponents.


    For Lin ruofeng, it''s not good news that the people in the alliance of tolerance and martial arts should get involved with the people in purgatory.


    "Help me, help me."


    At this time, the chief, who was engulfed by the fire, screamed for help.


    "Let me help you!"


    HEMA raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and walked towards the chief.


    However, at this time, a cold awn suddenly bloomed in the void and rowed to HEMA''s neck.


    When he was surprised, he didn''t care to save the chief. He suddenly fell back and escaped the attack of Xu Xiaoshan with a very embarrassed posture.


    Once HEMA, invincible, for the hidden dragon group, is an invincible existence.


    But now, the strength of the hidden dragon group has already changed. Even in the face of HEMA, Xu Xiaoshan still has the strength of the first World War.A blow to push back HEMA, Xu Xiaoshan did not take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    Because, his target is not HEMA, but the great chief who is engulfed by the fire.


    In any case, the chief should not be given another chance to control the army of the dead.


    At this time, the chief was engulfed by the fire, and there was no power of judgment at all, so that he didn''t realize it until Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger appeared between his neck.


    However, it is too late to realize at this time.


    "Shua!"


    with a cold cold blooming, a blood line suddenly shot out, and the high priest''s scream stopped suddenly.


    So the high priest died miserably under the blade of Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Invisible man, it''s you


    At this time, HEMA jumped up from the ground, staring at the void, extremely angry.


    Encounter invisible man''s attack, let him think of what happened in the coconut casino.


    After that, he thought that he would probably never meet an invisible man again in his life. Unexpectedly, it was only a few months before he met an invisible man again.


    What''s more, when he first met Xu Xiaoshan in the coconut casino, Xu Xiaoshan was still a rookie, and he didn''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    Even if he didn''t want to capture Xu Xiaoshan alive, he had the ability to kill him.


    He never thought that the invisible man who had not been killed had grown up enough to threaten his life.


    Such a growth rate, how terrible.


    "HEMA, we meet again! How''s your casino going?"


    Lin ruofeng has a faint smile on his lips. He knows HEMA, but he doesn''t know them.


    Because when they first entered the coconut casino, they changed their appearance.


    "It''s really you!"


    HEMA had a gloomy face.


    Lin ruofeng''s words are tantamount to admitting that they are the people who saved the wolf in the coconut casino.


    Thinking of what happened at the coconut casino, HEMA was very angry.


    After all, because of this, his position in purgatory has been directly reduced. Now, when enemies meet, they are very jealous.

 Chapter 1088

    "What? Is there a grudge between you


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and other people and HEMA, Hatoyama raised a strange smile and asked.


    "Revenge! It''s a grudge


    HEMA said with a gloomy face, "I knew they were the people to be killed. At the beginning, we should give you a 20% discount for purgatory!"


    The reason why purgatory people appear here is that the Renwu alliance has paid a great price to hire purgatory people to fight together.


    Although Hatoyama believes that the fighting power of the alliance is enough to kill the hidden dragon group, in order to reduce the casualties of the alliance, he decided to hire a super killer of purgatory.


    "Ha ha - it''s not too late to give us a discount now."


    Hatoyama Shinho laughs and says, "after all, it''s just a down payment."


    "There''s no way to pay the deposit!"


    HEMA shrugged his shoulders and said, "when the deposit is paid and the contract is signed, there is no possibility to change this matter."


    HEMA and Hatoyama are extremely relaxed.


    Now the people in purgatory join hands with the people in the Renwu alliance. It''s just a small hidden dragon group. They don''t pay attention to it at all.


    See HEMA and Hatoyama letter and there, Lin ruofeng mouth raised a sneer.


    He''s not in a hurry.


    Even, he hopes that the two can continue to talk like this.


    Because he''s still waiting for reinforcements.


    Before, Qinglong told him that he had invited a top expert who was not inferior to them to help. As a result, the shadow of the top expert has not been seen yet.


    Should it be Qinglong who fooled him?


    However, Lin ruofeng soon gave up the idea.


    Because Qinglong can''t cheat them on this matter.


    If one can''t be done well, the hidden dragon group will be destroyed. It can be said that this kind of joke can''t be played.


    If it''s just a Renwu League, Lin ruofeng thinks that with the strength of the hidden dragon group, there is still hope to kill it.


    However, now the alliance of enduring martial arts and purgatory join hands to surpass the hidden dragon group in terms of number of people, and there are two extremely strong HEMA and Hatoyama Shinho on the opposite side, which is more dangerous for the hidden dragon group.


    Lin ruofeng hoped that they would continue to talk nonsense and procrastinate.


    However, Hatoyama Shinho did not give them time. He looked at HEMA and said, "well, let''s not continue to chat. Let''s get down to business."


    "Good!"


    HEMA nodded and said, "they escaped in the rainbow country. Now I want to see where they can escape."


    "Brothers, get ready to fight!"


    Since the reinforcements came, Ruoyin had to wait.


    After a deep look at the Falcon, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "falcon, give them a surprise first!"


    "Good!"


    The Falcon''s mouth grinned and suddenly stepped on. A strange energy suddenly burst out from his body.


    With this strange energy diffuse, across, suddenly more than a few figures.


    After the appearance of these figures, they were all at a loss.


    These people are ninjas of the Ninja alliance.


    They didn''t show up on their own initiative, but they didn''t understand why their abilities disappeared.


    "Our ability seems to have disappeared!"


    A ninja mumbled to himself.


    "Shoot me!"


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Suddenly, the elite of Longya security company broke the trigger impolitely.


    "Daddada -"


    suddenly, the tongue of fire roared.


    On the other hand, the people of Renwu alliance and purgatory become the living targets.


    "Hey - in front of real powers, what if you have guns?"


    A man in purgatory sneers. His power is really invulnerable. His defense is amazing. Even bullets can''t penetrate the layer of defense on his body.


    So instead of dodging the bullet, he stood there with a sneer, ready to launch his powers.


    The next moment, however, he was stunned.


    Because, he found, his powers, disappeared!


    What''s going on?


    However, he has no chance to continue to think.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    In an instant, several bullets shot into his body, blood burst, his body into a sieve.


    "No way, this, this, how is this possible?"


    The psionic''s eyes were wide open. Even if he died, he could not believe what happened in front of him.


    He is invulnerable and will die under the bullet in the end.


    "Bang!"


    The body suddenly fell to the ground, eyes open the boss, die.All of a sudden, all people''s abilities disappeared in an instant. For a moment, no matter they were in the alliance of Renwu or in purgatory, they were completely flustered.


    Because they really can''t accept such a result.


    It''s like a billionaire who has always been in a good position. When he learns that he is suddenly bankrupt and becomes a poor man, the gap is totally unacceptable.


    Therefore, the people in the alliance and purgatory were all in a panic for a moment.


    At this time, they lost their ability and were exposed to the firepower of Longya security company.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the firepower coverage of 200 elites of Longya security company, about 20 people of Renwu alliance and purgatory fell down immediately.


    "No, let''s cover quickly!"


    Hatoyama Shinho roared. Suddenly, he jumped to one side and then lay down behind a group of corpses.


    The mountains of corpses summoned by the high priest provide a perfect place for them to cover.


    Although the people in purgatory and the alliance of tolerance and martial arts reacted and began to look for cover, more than a dozen people still died under the fierce fire.


    In the blink of an eye, half of purgatory and the alliance were destroyed.


    "Poof!"


    Also at this time, the Falcon suddenly a mouthful of blood, complexion also in an instant, become a white.


    It wasn''t long before he had the ability to do it. At present, the number of the ability cells in his body is still relatively small, only 5%.


    Now, the one-time loss of so many people''s ability is a load far beyond his ability.


    So now he''s suffering from a backlash.


    As the Falcon is attacked, his powers disappear.


    With the disappearance of his ability, everyone''s ability is restored again.


    "There''s a ninja at a 45 degree angle on the front left!"


    "There''s a ninja at 30 degrees to the front right!"


    At the moment when everyone''s ability was restored, two ninjas disappeared and wanted to rush over.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng had opened his perspective eyes, and immediately gave an order.


    "Daddada -" after getting Lin ruofeng''s order, some people''s muzzle turned and fired towards these two directions.

 Chapter 1089

    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    At this moment, in these two directions, all of a sudden, there are blood flowers blooming in the void. Then, two figures appear from the void, with an incredible look on their faces.


    They were discovered!


    "Ah


    At this time, a big roar came from the crowd. Suddenly, a man rushed into the forest, pulled up a big tree, and then threw it to this side.


    "Compare strength with grandfather? Grandpa will play with you! Blood awakens


    Then he hurled the giant, which was five meters high, into a big roar.


    In this process, although Bai Xiaosheng succeeded in catching the tree, there were still some branches and fallen leaves on the tree. After Bai Xiaosheng, several elites of Longya security were injured.


    "Brothers of Longya security, you step back. The fighting here is not what you can participate in any more!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. Now, the opposite side has recovered its powers. The real powers have amazing lethality.


    Although the elite of Longya security stay here, firepower can form a certain suppression, but it is not very useful, it is difficult to effectively kill powerful powers.


    And they stay here, even if there is a hidden dragon group, it''s easy to get hurt.


    Under the command of Lin ruofeng, the elites of Longya security company retreat orderly to a safe distance.


    In the same way, the aborigines of the tribe, under the orders of the Druids, withdrew far away.


    "I''ll help you!"


    After the Druids arranged the aborigines of the tribe, they appeared beside Lin ruofeng.


    His ability can be mind reading. Therefore, he can read what the opposite powers think in their minds and understand their plans. It has a certain effect on the hidden dragon group.


    Moreover, he is also a powerful power with the power of World War I.


    "Kill


    Next, there is no choice.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    The two sides roared and fought together.


    Although the Renwu alliance and the men and horses of purgatory occupied the absolute advantage, they had already sacrificed half of their number in the battle just now. Moreover, even if they survived, several people were shot, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    So, for a while, the two sides had a good fight.


    However, although they were equally matched, in fact, the war situation was extremely unfavorable for the hidden dragon group.


    Because Hatoyama Shinho is too strong to fight back Lin ruofeng and jiese with one enemy.


    No matter Lin ruofeng or Jie se, they are all shining with gold. Facing the powerful warrior Hatoyama Shinho, they all give their best.


    But, for all that, he is still not Hatoyama''s rival.


    After all, Hatoyama Shinho is one of the top five experts in Auntie''s country, and he has rich combat experience. At least for now, it''s OK to suppress Lin ruofeng and Jie se.


    Maybe one or two more members of the hidden dragon group will be enough to suppress Hatoyama Shinzo. But now all the members of the hidden dragon group are in a bitter battle and can''t get away from it.


    Not to mention helping them, even they can''t protect themselves.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng was very worried. The alliance of enduring martial arts and purgatory joined hands. If they go on like this, they will be more or less dangerous.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng was distracted, Hatoyama Shinho was acutely aware of this opportunity. His samurai sword suddenly split dozens of swords, which defeated Lin ruofeng.


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng is extremely angry, but in the face of the other party''s crazy attack, he can only defend passively. In his body, endless energy factors converge to his two palms, and he retreats while shooting golden pitching exercises to dissolve the other party''s mighty sword Qi.


    "Hey -"


    just at this moment, Hatoyama Shinho suddenly turned around and made a fierce attack on jiese.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Hatoyama Shinho''s speed is even faster. In the blink of an eye, he slashed 981, which can be said to be a one shot success. He beat the color guard in a panic.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the blood light shot, ring color scream flew out, the whole body of the Buddha light dim down.


    "No color!"


    Lin ruofeng roars, his eyes are ready to split, and he sees ring color split by Hatoyama Shinho.


    He wants to rush up to rescue Jie se, but at this moment, a man with a high nose and blonde hair and blue eyes appears in front of him with a sneer, blocking his way and not giving him a chance to rescue Jie se.


    "Die for me!"


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that his body hit him like a shell.


    "To die!"


    The man with blonde hair and blue eyes gave a cold hum, and suddenly hit Lin ruofeng with his fist.His fist turned dark green in a flash.


    He is a poisonous man, and his whole body is extremely poisonous. Therefore, he is not afraid of physical contact with the enemy.


    However, Lin ruofeng still didn''t slow down, so he went straight up.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fists, together with the opponent''s fists, sounded like a storm, like thunder burst.


    Under the strong anti shock force, Lin ruofeng shook his body and stepped back, while the other side stepped back several steps in succession.


    Obviously, no matter in strength or physical strength, this blonde man is much weaker than Lin ruofeng.


    However, even if there is a gap in strength, but the blonde man is sneering.


    "Hey - the dead and the dead! If you are poisoned by me, you will wait for your strength to disappear and then your flesh and blood will fester and die. "


    The blonde man looks at Lin ruofeng in his spare time, with a mocking look on his face.


    "You talk too much. You''d better die first."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are incomparably cold. He doesn''t have any stop at all. After stepping back and standing still, he pushes his feet on the ground and rushes towards the blonde man again.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of the blonde man with a fist.


    "How is that possible?"


    The blonde man was shocked. He was very confident about his poison. As long as he was poisoned, he would attack soon, and the more he used his strength, the faster he would attack.


    Now, it''s impossible for him to have such power.


    "Never take your enemy lightly!"


    Hum, if the man''s fist is shining in front of him.


    When Lin ruofeng was in trouble, the blonde man was not ready at all. In shock and horror, he completely accepted Lin ruofeng''s blow.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones is so clear. Visible to the naked eye, his chest collapsed, and then his whole body flew out under this powerful force.

 Chapter 1090

    A punch will be blonde man hit fly, Lin ruofeng will no longer look at him.


    He believed that the power of his fist, the power of his madness, was enough to crack the organs of the blonde man. The blonde man would surely die.


    All of Lin ruofeng''s thoughts are focused on the help of Jie se.


    Still, it''s late!


    For the powerful powers, although Lin ruofeng was only delayed for a few seconds, he had no chance to save Jie se.


    Because, Hatoyama Shinho has appeared in front of the ring color, samurai sword waving, chopped to the injured ring color.


    Now Hatoyama''s strength is weaker than his own.


    We can only watch each other''s swords come.


    However, at this time, Hatoyama Shinho suddenly made an unexpected action, he did not continue to chop down the samurai sword, but suddenly turned the direction, toward the stab suddenly split, at the same time, the body burst back.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came and resounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Buzz!"


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng didn''t notice. He just felt that his eardrum was almost broken and his head was buzzing.


    At this moment, the whole battlefield stopped for a moment.


    What''s more, the two warriors of the alliance were shocked by the sudden roar.


    Who is it?


    How terrible it is!!!


    At this moment, on the whole battlefield, everyone stopped fighting and was shocked.


    To say, the only people who know the truth are Yoshito and Hatoyama Shinho.


    "That old bald ass, he''s not dead yet!"


    Hatoyama Shinho''s face, extremely ugly, his palm, are gently shaking.


    He already knew who was coming.


    This man, who once appeared in the country of auntie, still made a strong breakthrough under the joint efforts of him, Shinji Abe and Musashi ASO.


    In that war, they all felt that even if he did not die, he would be completely abandoned.


    However, now, with a roar, Hatoyama Shinho can see from the roar that the comer is not only not abandoned, but also more powerful.


    "The lion roars! Master


    At this moment, the little monk''s face is full of inner flow. Since he said goodbye to his master on the mountain, he has never heard from his master. Now, when his life is threatened, his master appears.


    Although his master hasn''t shown up yet, he can''t be more familiar with the Buddhist lion roar just now.


    In this world, besides his master, who else can roar?


    Even now, the number of psionic cells in his body has awakened by 12%, but he is still unable to perform the most powerful sonic attack of Buddhism.


    Master of color control?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, then suddenly overjoyed.


    When Lin ruofeng first saw Jie se, he realized that the master of Jie se must be a pervert. Otherwise, how could he cultivate such a little pervert?


    Now he is really aware of the abnormal place of the color master.


    A lion roar, shock of his blood surge, so strong combat effectiveness, too shocking it.


    "Hey, old Hatoyama, bullying Laozi''s apprentice, do you have a great sense of achievement?"


    At this time, a big laugh came, and then, a bald monk Shi ran came out of the woods.


    This is a middle-aged monk. He is very big and has a round head, which is similar to Jie se. He has a bright head and doesn''t give up BA.


    "Master! I thought you didn''t want me! "


    See the old monk appear, quit color "Ao Lao" a voice, directly to the old monk, and then tightly hold the old monk''s thigh.


    "Get up! What''s the matter with so many people looking at you


    The old monk is very angry. He is invited by Qinglong to help the hidden dragon group. Unexpectedly, his apprentice is also in the hidden dragon group.


    In fact, he had already arrived, but he had been hiding in the woods and didn''t show up. He wanted to see if the little monk''s cultivation of abstaining from lust was refined without him.


    As a result, he was extremely shocked.


    This just how long, the strength of ring color unexpectedly so strong.


    Until now, jiese was about to be killed by Hatoyama Shinho, so he had to come out.


    Hatoyama Shinho, the master of his generation, is recognized as one of the top five masters in the whole aunt''s junior high school. He is very satisfied that Jie Se and Lin ruofeng can fight with him.


    However, although satisfied with the growth of the ring color, but just met, ring color as before, holding him, this makes him look black.


    It seems that the little monk''s ability has grown, but his mind has not.


    "I can''t get up!"It''s not easy to see the old monk. The young monk won''t let go of his abstinence. "As soon as I let go, you run away."


    "Run? Run a fart


    The old monk was so angry that he yelled, "get out of my way first. I''ll see you killed by the old Hatoyama man. You are so useless that you were almost killed by the old Hatoyama man. It''s a shame to me."


    Smell speech, ring color this just Shan Shan of loosen arm, then climb up from the ground.


    "This little monk is really your apprentice!"


    Staring at the old monk, Hatoyama Shinho''s face was extremely gloomy.


    When he saw Jie se, he suspected that he was the apprentice of the old monk, because from Jie se, he saw the charm of the old monk.


    After the fight, he had no doubt that the young monk must be the apprentice of the old monk.


    Thinking of what happened in those years, his intention to kill broke out.


    Therefore, he would force Lin ruofeng away and want to be the first to kill the color.


    Unexpectedly, the old monk appeared again.


    "What nonsense!"


    The old monk turned his mouth and said, "besides Laozi, who can cultivate such a powerful young monk? You think it''s your Renwu alliance, which specializes in training waste. Ha ha, it''s really funny that the three bases and two bases of the alliance have been abandoned. "


    "Shut up Hatoyama Shinho is extremely angry that the Beihai base and Jingdong base have been destroyed, especially the younger generation has been abandoned. It can be said that this is a fatal blow to the alliance, because in a few years, when their generation is completely old, there will be a fault in the alliance.


    "If you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up?"


    The old monk turned his lips and said, "Oh, forget, there''s even worse news to tell you. The alliance of Renwu is finished, and the headquarters has been captured."


    "You fart!" Hatoyama Shinho doesn''t believe it at all. Although with the death of the top three masters of amjin II, Aso Taiyi, and ASO Musashi, the top five masters of Auntie state have gone to the third, now, the alliance of enduring martial arts and Koizumi Wufeng of Koizumi family, the second master of Auntie state, are still in town, and they are also the base camp of the alliance of enduring martial arts,


    there are still many details, how can they be destroyed?


    However, as soon as Hatoyama Shinho''s voice fell, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. The call came from the headquarters of the alliance.

 Chapter 1091

    After receiving a call from the headquarters of the alliance, Hatoyama Shinho suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    Still, he took a deep breath and got through.


    "Hello! Hatoyama Shinho, long time no see. Are you ok? "


    When the phone was connected, an old voice came from the phone.


    Hatoyama Shinho''s face is muddled because he is not familiar with the voice on the phone.


    "Who are you?"


    Hatoyama Shinho asked in a gloomy voice.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Qinglong, ha ha -"


    Qinglong said with a laugh.


    "Green dragon"?? It''s you! "


    Hatoyama Shinho was so shocked that he yelled at the phone, "how can you be in our alliance of enduring martial arts?"


    "Well, I''ll come to you. Do you believe it?"


    The green dragon smiles.


    At this time, he is sitting in the hall of the alliance headquarters, and in front of him, Koizumi Wufeng has no breath.


    Once aunt country five big masters, now only Hatoyama letter and a person.


    "Green dragon!"


    Hatoyama Shinho gritted his teeth, and his voice was extremely cold.


    Naturally, he doesn''t believe that Qinglong will be a guest of the alliance. Since Qinglong appears in the alliance, the alliance is really in danger.


    "Qinglong, you have violated the agreement. Are you not afraid that the whole world will besiege you?"


    Hatoyama Shinho only feels that the bottom of his heart is constantly chilly, and Qinglong appears in the alliance of enduring martial arts. Then rosefinch, Xuanwu and Baihu may also go.


    Now, only Koizumi Wufeng is the only one in the alliance. Even if he has the inside information, he will not be their opponent.


    The alliance is doomed.


    At the beginning, there was an agreement in the whole world. Qinglong and they went to the alliance, which violated the agreement.


    "Ha ha - who knows we did it?"


    Qinglong laughs, and then his voice gets colder and colder. "So many organizations in the world join hands to deal with the dragon spirit, don''t they break the agreement? We''re just tit for tat! "


    "Hum, Hatoyama Shinho, you''d better not worry about whether we have violated the agreement. You''d better worry about yourself and whether you can leave the old monk alive."


    After that, Qinglong hung up directly.


    "Bageya road!"


    Hatoyama letter and incomparable anger, suddenly dropped the phone on the ground, the phone fell to pieces.


    It''s the end of the alliance.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it a surprise? "


    Lin ruofeng looked at Hatoyama Shinho with a smile and said, "do you think your plan is perfect? Hey - let me tell you, we all know your plan from the beginning to the end. Hey - do you think we don''t know about the undercover work arranged by your Renwu alliance in Huaxia? "


    "I''ll tell you how many undercover agents you have arranged in Huaxia, what age they are, where they are in Huaxia, and what kind of work they are engaged in. We all know very well that the reason why they have been allowed to disguise themselves is that they don''t want to scare the snake."


    "This time, we will try our best to let you leave from the alliance and let us hold you here. Then, the dragon soul group, which is reunited, will go to the headquarters of the alliance and catch up the central part of the alliance."


    "Ha ha, how about this plan? Now, the Renwu alliance has been destroyed by the dragon spirit. You have become rootless Ping. You are wise. Surrender quickly. We can show mercy outside the law. "


    Lin ruofeng was a bit out of control, but he said it on purpose.


    It''s to tell other members of the alliance about the collapse of the alliance. In this way, their fighting will be broken down and they will be able to fight again later. It must be easier.


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng said that the alliance had been destroyed, there was an uproar.


    Especially those from the alliance.


    They come to Africa, and if the alliance is destroyed, they will have no home.


    Even the alliance was destroyed, and their hearts were even more flustered.


    "No way! It''s impossible! With the God of war of our Koizumi family, how can the alliance be destroyed? "


    A ninja can''t keep hidden because he is flustered in his heart.


    He is a member of the Koizumi family. If the Naruto alliance is destroyed, doesn''t it mean that Koizumi''s Wufeng has been killed?


    "Do you mean Wufeng Koizumi?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "sorry, he died in the war! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Hatoyama Shinho. "


    At this time, Hatoyama Shinho''s face was extremely ugly. He also knew that if these people knew that the alliance had been destroyed, it would be a heavy blow to their morale.


    He also wants to cheat these people in the alliance.But he can''t do it.


    It''s too hard for him, even if he wants to force a smile.


    Looking at Hatoyama shin and his dignified face dripping out of the water, all the members of the alliance shook their heads inconceivably, and one or two breath immediately weakened.


    "Everybody Looking at the people he brought with him, Hatoyama Shinho took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "as long as we are here, the Nintendo alliance is here. Today, we will kill these people. When the Nintendo alliance grows up again in our hands in the future, we will lead the whole alliance to kill the dragon soul and kill them all."


    He must inspire the people''s fighting spirit, otherwise, how can he fight when the fighting spirit is so depressed?


    However, there is no use for eggs.


    Because now they all know that the alliance is really over and there is no fighting spirit at all.


    Renwu alliance people lost their fighting spirit, for the hidden dragon group, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    "Brothers of the hidden dragon group, kill


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink and rushed directly to HEMA.


    HEMA is the second person of the other side. However, his strength is weaker than Hatoyama Shinho. Before that, Wang Bo and Ling Dan had been restraining him.


    No matter Ling Dan or Wang Bo, they all have the means of long-distance attack, and don''t give HEMA the chance to get close.


    Although they can restrain HEMA, they don''t hurt him. On the contrary, they consume a lot.


    Now, Hatoyama shin and the master of the ring color deal with, he can go to deal with HEMA at ease.


    With Lin ruofeng killing HEMA, other people in the hidden dragon group also cheer up again and kill their opponents.


    "Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, Mr. Hatoyama, let me see if you have made any progress over the years?"


    The old monk laughed. His voice was like a bell. He rushed to Hatoyama Shinho.


    "I''m afraid you can''t?" Hatoyama Shinho snorted and roared, "at the beginning, I was able to drive you out like a lost dog. This time is no exception!"

 Chapter 1092

    Hatoyama has no choice but to fight.


    Because, he is very familiar with the old monk, the old monk master a very magical footwork, once put into play, incomparably erratic, and extremely fast.


    At that time, the reason why the old monk was able to escape from the siege of him, Shinji Abe and Masheng Miyazaki was because of his magical footwork.


    With this footwork, he could not escape the pursuit of the old monk.


    As for what he said, it was just to cheer himself up.


    "Well! The toad yawns and blows


    The old monk snorted and said, "if I hadn''t been besieged by you three, would I have fled? Do you dare to pretend to force me alone? "


    Then the old monk gave a big drink and slapped Hatoyama in the distance.


    Powerful diamond palm!


    With the shooting of the old monk''s diamond palm, we can see that a huge golden palm is formed in the air, and the golden palm is also filled with complex patterns.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of the golden palm is very fast, pressing the air and making a "boom boom" sound.


    It''s also a powerful Vajra palm. Obviously, when the old monk uses it, it''s more powerful than when the young monk uses it.


    "Again


    Hatoyama Shinho clenched his teeth, waved his samurai sword, and kept chopping toward the golden palm in front of him.


    War, break out again!


    "HEMA, you shouldn''t have joined in."


    Lin ruofeng''s two palms were shining with golden light. He patted out two golden drills and killed HEMA.


    "Take people''s money and help them to eliminate disasters!"


    HEMA snorted coldly and said, "don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you are more powerful now. I will tell you with action that you are still as vulnerable as before in front of me."


    Words fall, HEMA side to avoid Lin ruofeng that golden pitching, side toward Lin ruofeng impact.


    Lin ruofeng, on the other hand, fought and retreated.


    Since the undead bone reached the state of Zhongcheng, the mysterious energy factors in the heaven and earth are inexhaustible in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Therefore, he doesn''t have to worry at all. The energy factor in his body will be exhausted and he will spend it wantonly.


    "Ah ~"


    at this time, a shrill scream sounded, and then it stopped abruptly.


    Hidden in the void, Xu Xiaoshan, the assassin of the king, appeared with a cold face. He waved a dagger in his hand and took the life of a killer in purgatory.


    Although the people in purgatory are good at assassination, they can''t see enough in front of Xu Xiaoshan who can be invisible.


    Not to mention, today, Xu Xiaoshan''s assassination skills are no less than those of these killers in purgatory.


    After killing a killer with one second, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure disappears again.


    Thirty seconds later, Xu Xiaoshan made another strong attack.


    The target of this attack was very alert. Moreover, he was so surprised that he dodged Xu Xiaoshan''s fatal blow.


    However, although he dodged Xu Xiaoshan''s fatal blow, the result was no different.


    This time, Xu Xiaoshan did not choose to be invisible, but chose to kill!


    This purgatory killer has the largest number of power cell awakening in his body, which is 5% or 6%, far away from Xu Xiaoshan''s 12%. Therefore, there is a big gap between them.


    The cold blade flickered in the night, and Xu Xiaoshan waved his dagger in his hand, which suppressed the killer without fighting back.


    "Die


    Finally, Xu Xiaoshan seizes the opportunity, cuts the other side''s neck with a dagger, and shoots out with a blood line.


    When the dagger passed his opponent''s neck, Xu Xiaoshan was invisible again and entered the void. He didn''t even look back.


    For his shot just now, he is very confident.


    Another killer!


    It can be said that since the appearance of Jie SE''s master, the war situation has been completely biased towards the hidden dragon group.


    In addition, the news that the alliance was destroyed was too shocking, so no matter who was in purgatory or the alliance, they didn''t want to fight.


    Fighting, morale is important.


    When the morale is gone, it is impossible to give full play to their strength.


    So, before, it was the Renwu alliance and purgatory that occupied the absolute advantage, but now, it is the hidden dragon group that occupied the absolute advantage.


    "Click!"


    Two thick lightning suddenly broke out, followed by a shrill scream.


    Wang Bo''s hand, cleanly solved a warrior in the alliance.


    "Die


    At this time, a roar came, and Bai Xiaosheng, who was awakened by his blood, burst out. The big hand suddenly grabbed the strongman in his hand, and then took him as a weapon, carrying two legs, and directly hit a killer in purgatory."Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Hercules was hit on the ground by Bai Xiaosheng, and the earth was shaking.


    Although, did not hit the purgatory of the killer, but it is the Hercules hit seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Next, Bai Xiao, a violent giant, just carries a man and uses man-made weapons to chase people on the battlefield.


    In the end, Hercules was killed by him.


    However, in the process, once again killed a warrior of the alliance.


    "Boom!"


    Hu Qian broke out with a bright sword Qi, and suddenly split the enemy in front of him into two. It''s not over. The sword Qi is so fierce that it spread out and even split a ninja who was hiding his body.


    Next, everyone in the hidden dragon group burst out with the most powerful fighting power and killed their enemies one after another.


    Now, no matter the people in the alliance or in purgatory, their morale is extremely low. Naturally, they can''t give full play to their fighting power.


    Before, they were able to take the initiative because of their superiority in numbers and their high morale.


    Soon, the alliance and the purgatory were dead and wounded.


    Now, only HEMA and Hatoyama Shinho are still struggling.


    Hatoyama Shinho is struggling, but everyone can see that he won''t last long.


    Even if, he summoned the martial god empty shadow, but still by the ring color master pressure beat.


    At this time, people finally know how abnormal the master is.


    "Hey, brothers, let''s kill HEMA!"


    Bai Xiaosheng turns his eyes to the battle circle between Lin ruofeng and HEMA. He finds that although HEMA is suppressed, Lin ruofeng is afraid of his extreme ice power and does not dare to fight with him. So for a while, he does not worry about his life, so he calls all the people to fight together.


    On the battlefield, either you die or I go. Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t care about the morality of the river. It''s so easy to have the opportunity to bully people together. Naturally, I won''t choose the so-called single choice.

 Chapter 1093

    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, Meng Yanfeng stepped forward to control the fall of the border and control HEMA under his border.


    At this moment, HEMA''s face was extremely ugly, because he found himself struggling.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Naturally, Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and others will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Lin ruofeng''s golden pilian, Jiang Li''s fire in the sky, Wang Bo''s terrible thunder and so on, all went to HEMA.


    No matter how strong HEMA is, after being controlled by Meng Yanfeng, he can''t resist the joint attack of all the people.


    Almost regardless of the order, the attack of the people completely poured out on HEMA, drowning him.


    "Ah ~"


    HEMA howled miserably. Although a layer of ice quickly appeared on his body surface and put out Lingdan''s flame, Lin ruofeng''s golden pitching and Wang Bo''s two big bolts of lightning hit his body solidly.


    "Poof!"


    HEMA coughed up blood and fell to the ground with a stagger, which made his breath wither.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan appeared, waving a dagger in his hand, and directly took HEMA''s life.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s figure slowly emerged from the void.


    Standing beside HEMA, Xu Xiaoshan muttered to himself, "I was chased so miserably that I had to go into the women''s dressing room to get rid of you. At that time, I secretly vowed that I would kill you myself."


    "Ah ~"


    when HEMA was killed by Xu Xiaoshan, a scream came not far away.


    All the people in the hidden dragon group turned their eyes to the direction where the voice came from. They saw the master of abstinence from color. His whole body was full of Buddha light, which set him off like the God of war. His fists were more like two little suns.


    At this time, the old monk''s fist broke through Hatoyama Shinho''s defense and bombarded him in the chest.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of broken bones is so clear.


    Hatoyama Shinho screamed, his body ejected like a shell, and then he fell on the ground, his breath suddenly became depressed.


    With the withering of the breath, the virtual shadow of the martial god he summoned gradually faded down until it disappeared.


    "If it''s Shinji Abe, after summoning Wushen Xuying, maybe he can stick to hundreds of moves in Laozi''s hands, but you can''t!"


    The old monk shook his head, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "Mr. Hatoyama has been seriously injured. He can only play 50% of his fighting power at most. It''s up to you!"


    After that, the old monk went to Jie se to check the injury.


    "Brothers, here''s a chance to beat the water dog!"


    After Lin ruofeng said hello, he rushed to Hatoyama Shinho first.


    The heyday of Miyamoto Musashi is not the opponent of the hidden dragon group, let alone the seriously injured Hatoyama Shinho.


    Hatoyama Shinho chuckles. Now he is seriously injured, and all the people he brings have already died. He has no chance to escape.


    Thinking of this, Hatoyama Shinho flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Suddenly, he inserted the dagger into his abdomen. Then, he pulled it hard!


    "Ah ~"


    Hatoyama Shinho screams, then stares and slowly falls to the ground.


    No doubt, Hatoyama Shinho finally chose to commit suicide.


    "Hoo! It''s over at last


    Looking at the land in front of the tribe, there were many corpses everywhere. Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    This battle is extremely difficult.


    It can be said that the hidden dragon group has been suppressed from the initial battle against the high priest''s army of the dead to the appearance of the purgatory and the alliance of tolerance and martial arts.


    Until the appearance of the color master.


    It can be said that the master of abstinence turned the war around by himself.


    This is the influence of super experts.


    Become stronger, still need to be stronger!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He had made a decision to return home. He immediately went back to Xiaolin village to practice underwater dimensional space. If he didn''t break through, he would never leave Xiaolin village again.


    "Jie se, are you ok?"


    At this time, people came to the side of the ring color.


    In this battle, there is no doubt that jiese suffered from Hatoyama Shinto and a knife, and the most serious injury.


    "Good! It''s not to the point! "


    The old monk has already dealt with the cut of the ring color, stood up and said.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng long of a sigh of relief, then, hurriedly toward ring color master boxing said.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The old monk waved his hand and said, "I promised Qinglong to help you. Naturally, I will come. I should say thank you. I should thank you for taking care of jiese during this period."


    "It should be!"Lin ruofeng said, "abstinence has also helped us a lot."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and his party, the old monk suddenly sighed and said, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Seeing you, I seem to see another dragon soul. I think you will not be worse than the dragon soul in time."


    "Are you Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group?"


    "That''s right, young man


    In the face of the master of ring color, Lin ruofeng hurriedly clasps his fist and dares not make the slightest mistake.


    "In terms of seniority, I''m definitely higher than you. I''ll call you Xiaofeng." The old monk said, "since Jie se joined your hidden dragon group, I won''t force him to change anything. However, I need to take him away for a period of time. With his current strength, he can enter our inheritance land. I need him to become stronger in the inheritance land. I think you should


    not stop him?"


    "How can it be stopped? It''s too late for me to be happy that he can become stronger. "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Jie se, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Jie se, I promised you at the beginning. When you find the master, I will let you leave. Congratulations, you finally find the master."


    "I-I -"


    Jie se touched his head, suddenly turned his eyes to the old monk and said, "master, can I not go with you?"


    Before, he stayed in Lin ruofeng''s villa. He did say that as long as he found the old monk, he would leave.


    However, during this period of time, after they were together with the people of the hidden dragon group, they had already known each other and adapted to the life together. Now, he was really reluctant to let him leave the people of the hidden dragon group.


    Looking at Jie se, the old monk''s eyes twinkled with strange light. For a long time, he suddenly laughed and said, "Jie se, it seems that you have really grown up and know that you have made a choice, but you must follow me!" At this point, the old monk''s face became more and more serious. He said seriously, "although it''s not easy for you to have such a considerable combat effectiveness at your age, it''s not enough. There are too many variables in the future, so you still need to continue to be strong."


    "Jie se, I have to take you away, let you accept the strongest inheritance of our pulse, at that time, you can better help the hidden dragon group."


    Jie se opened his mouth. He had never seen the old monk so serious. In the end, he said nothing but nodded.

 Chapter 1094

    "Let''s go!"


    The old monk turned and strode toward the distance.


    "I''m gone!"


    Ring color and hidden dragon group all waved, said loudly, "wait for me to be strong, I will come back again."


    "You must remember to come back. If you don''t come back, no one will drink with me!"


    Meng Yanfeng''s eyes were slightly moist, waved and said aloud.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    "Little monk, you must come back!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group waved hands one after another to say goodbye to Jie se!


    "Take care!"


    Lin ruofeng only said these two words.


    Watching the shadow of ring color disappear in the distance, everyone in the hidden dragon group is silent.


    During the time with Jie se, they have been used to the existence of Jie se, and like this little monk who always has a simple and honest smile on his face and doesn''t have the slightest intention.


    Now, he left abruptly, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Especially Meng Yanfeng, Xiaohe Shangyi left, no one can accompany him to drink.


    "All right! Everybody cheer up


    Seeing that everyone was in low spirits, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Jie se just left for a while to upgrade the copy. It''s not that he doesn''t come back. Why are you so sad?"


    "Just now, the master of abstinence also said that there are too many variables in the future. With our current strength, it is not enough. Therefore, we can not be complacent and need to move on."


    "We can''t neglect it when we upgrade the copy of ring color. Otherwise, when he comes back, if we are left too far away by him, it will be a shame."


    "Keke --"


    after Lin ruofeng finished, Bai Xiaosheng said, "it''s like you said this to me? I said, "there''s a lot of pressure!"


    The strength of Xiaolong''s team depends on the development of the team again.


    "Ha ha, I wish you knew."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. Looking at the mountain of corpses in front of the village, he said, "well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Next, it''s time to clean up the battlefield!"


    The task of cleaning the battlefield is naturally handed over to the aborigines of the tribe. Who let them have a large number?


    Of course, the elites of Longya security company are not idle, they are also helping them.


    It took a whole night, until the next day, when the eastern sky turned white, all the bodies were disposed of.


    This war brought great losses to the dru tribe. One third of the houses of the whole tribe collapsed. If they were repaired again, it would be a huge project.


    "This is, what''s going on?"


    After Jiang Li removes the mirage, Su Yiyi, Lin Xi and other women in the mirage look at the broken tribe with a look of consternation.


    "Last night there was a wave of animals!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the tide of beasts is so terrible that it impacts the tribal camp and causes unimaginable damage. Even the high priest and the high chief are sacrificed in the struggle against the tide of beasts."


    He said that, but Lin ruofeng was murmuring in his heart, chief and high priest, although you are dead, I have set up a glorious image for you.


    "Animal tide?"


    Su Yi blinked and said, "why didn''t I feel the slightest last night?"


    "Last night, you played so crazy. You drank a lot of wine and got drunk. It would be strange if you were conscious."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I don''t want to mention the animal tide last night. It''s terrible. If you''re OK, you can help these aborigines build their homes."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings. It''s ulawu from that small country.


    "Hello


    After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to call you so early. I don''t think it bothers you?"


    Ulawu said with a slight apology in his voice.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I don''t know so early. What do you call me about?"


    "It''s like this."


    Ulawu said, "as for the ownership of the gold mine yesterday, I have talked to our prime minister. The prime minister wants to have a good talk with the chief of the dru tribe. However, the chief''s phone has been blocked. I can only call you. We want to know what happened."


    "Oh, chief, he''s dead!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "What? Dead? How is that possible? Didn''t you have a good day yesterday? It''s up to you - "


    wuravu was shocked and exclaimed.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s face a black, don''t have good spirit of say, "you see we seem to be that kind of careless people?""Oh, sorry, Mr. Lin!"


    Ulawu was shocked to lose his voice just now. After reacting, he said quickly, "I''m just so shocked that I''m incoherent. I hope Mr. Lin won''t blame me."


    "It''s OK. It''s really amazing."


    Lin ruofeng once again told the lie he had thought before. "Last night, the dru tribe suffered from the impact of the tide of animals. When the chief commanded the tribe to resist the attack of the tide of animals, he was unfortunately scattered by the tide of animals and finally buried in the tide of animals."


    "Ah! There''s a wave of animals


    Ulawu was shocked, and then sighed, "ah, the chief is really righteous. He rushed to the front line and finally saved the people, but sacrificed himself. It''s really admirable."


    "-"


    the corners of Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitch, and wuravu''s praise of the chief is coming out.


    "It''s a sad thing that such a thing should happen."


    Ulawu continued, "the ownership of the gold mine -"


    "well, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Similarly, the tribe can''t be without a chief for a day. I estimate that today, the tribe will choose a new chief. I''ll let you know what the result will be."


    Lin ruofeng interrupted ulawu and said.


    "Well, then!"


    Ulawu did not expect such a thing to happen. Now, he can only hope that the newly elected chief will be easier to speak.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng walked out of the room. When he saw the collapsed houses outside the tribe, he sighed that it was a very arduous task for the tribe with a very primitive lifestyle to rebuild their homes.


    Now, for the tribe, the most urgent task is to repair the fences outside the tribe, because these fences are protected against wild animals. After wandering around the tribe, Lin ruofeng finally made a decision.

 Chapter 1095

    Lin ruofeng decided to help the dru tribe rebuild.


    This time, when I came to Africa, I tried my best to hold back the members of the alliance and create opportunities for Qinglong to destroy the alliance.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need for them to rush home.


    What''s more, the problem of gold mining has not been solved, and we still need to stay.


    "Heiruo! "If it''s black!"


    Along the way, walking in the tribe, all the aborigines who saw Lin ruofeng would put down their work and shout to Lin ruofeng what he didn''t understand.


    However, although Lin ruofeng could not understand it, he could understand from the excited and even adoring eyes of the aborigines that the word "heiruo" would not be a bad term.


    Finally, in the tribe, Lin ruofeng found the Druid.


    "Mr. Lin! Good morning


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, Druid was very excited to meet him.


    Although last night, the dru tribe suffered heavy losses and some aborigines died, they overthrew the rule and exploitation of the high chief and high priest. Without their exploitation, it is believed that the dru tribe will soon develop.


    Lin ruofeng is the benefactor of the dru tribe and saved it.


    So, seeing Lin ruofeng, druids will be very excited.


    "Good morning!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and asked, "ask you something. Why do people in the tribe shout" heiruo "at me when they see me? What does this" heiruo "mean?"


    "Oh, you say that word."


    Druid said with a smile, "heiruo means hero. The people in the tribe thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, maybe last night, the whole tribe would have been killed by the army of the dead, and finally became a part of the army of the dead."


    That''s what it means. Sure enough, it''s not a bad term.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Looking at the Druid, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Next, I will lead the tribe to rebuild their homes."


    Druid sighed and said, "I already know the purpose of your coming here. Don''t worry. We are not very interested in those gold mines. After all, gold is not wealth to us. It''s just decoration. It''s dispensable."


    "That''s your personal opinion. Can you represent the whole tribe?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes! Gold really doesn''t matter to us. "


    Druid said, "in addition, I haven''t had time to inform you. Now, I am the chief of the tribe, so I have the right to make decisions."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "since you are not interested in gold, I will try my best to persuade the Prime Minister of that small country to provide you with some materials for construction. In this way, we can speed up the construction of the tribe."


    "In addition, we have 200 people in Longya security company. I want them to help you build your tribe if you need to!"


    "Ah?"


    Druid a little dazed, but quickly reaction, incomparable ecstasy, excited said, "that''s really thank you, thank you so much."


    At present, there is a shortage of materials and manpower for the reconstruction of the tribe. Now, Lin ruofeng is willing to help them in these two aspects. The Druids are so excited.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "that''s settled. I''ll go to that small country later to discuss this matter."


    When Lin ruofeng is going to stay for a few days to help build the Druid tribe, all the women are very happy.


    They haven''t played enough here. It would be great if they could stay for a few more days.


    Moreover, if they stay, they can help the dru tribe rebuild.


    So, after breakfast, Lin ruofeng took professionals from Su Yiyi and Lin''s group to that small country to discuss the cooperation of gold mines.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng didn''t hold much hope when he came to Africa. However, after seeing the gold mines and understanding the current difficulties faced by this small country, Lin ruofeng raised hope in his heart.


    After some bumps, I came to this small country.


    "Mr. Lin and Miss Su, it''s great to see you again!"


    Ulawu came up with great enthusiasm, made a gesture and said, "please, our prime minister, we are waiting for two."


    Although this small country is in the midst of war, Lin ruofeng thinks it is still a very windy thing to be interviewed by the top leader of a country.


    So, full of energy, Lin ruofeng followed ulawu and entered the office building of the national leader.


    This place, once occupied by the rebels, has been damaged in many places.In a spacious office, Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi and others met the country''s top leader, the prime minister.


    "Hello, Prime Minister!"


    Seeing the figure sitting behind the desk, Lin ruofeng said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, distinguished guests from China."


    Prime Minister Qi Lamu stood up and came up with a smile on his face. He shook hands with Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi and others, very warm.


    "Sit down, please."


    Qi Lam motioned Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi to sit on the sofa, and then asked the staff to serve tea.


    After some politeness, Lin ruofeng is ready to go straight to the theme.


    "I''ll say a lot of rubbish."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I think the president already knows that we just came back from the dru tribe. Because something important happened in the dru tribe, the dru tribe is not very interested in gold mining."


    "When I was in the dru tribe, the new chief of the dru tribe made it clear that he would not take part in the looting of gold mines. In other words, all the gold mines would belong to your country!"


    "Ah? Really? "


    President Ulam and President Ulam were very excited.


    They never thought that the dru tribe would give up the fight for gold.


    Thanks to the fact that they were still in the office last night, they discussed the ownership of the gold mine for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would bring such exciting good news.


    "However -"


    looking at the two men''s ecstasy, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "however, there are conditions for the dru tribe not to participate in the gold mine robbery." Their faces changed slightly and they looked at each other. Sure enough, it was not so easy for the dru tribe not to take part in the competition for gold.

 Chapter 1096

    "What conditions?"


    Take a deep breath, he asked.


    "The conditions are very simple. You need to send some materials to help the dru tribe rebuild their homes."


    Lin ruofeng said, "yesterday, due to the impact of the animal tide, the dru tribe was scattered. Therefore, they urgently need materials for tribal reconstruction."


    "No problem!"


    At present, the whole city is in the process of reconstruction, and there are still a lot of materials for construction. Only a part of them need to be sent to the dru tribe.


    Compared with those gold mines, the materials for reconstruction are negligible.


    "Good! Since you can be so sure, those gold mines belong to you completely, then the problem comes! "


    Lin ruofeng said seriously: "it''s time to talk about our cooperation."


    "After seeing the mine, we are very satisfied. If the mining goes well, it will be a great joy for you and us."


    "Business is business. Now, I have two proposals."


    "The first proposal is that you sell these gold mines to us completely, and the ownership of the gold mines belongs to us. In this way, we can give you a lot of money." "The second proposal is that the ownership of the gold mine belongs to you. We, Lin''s group, invest in mining and distribute it according to a certain proportion of profits after mining. Of course, if this kind of cooperation is adopted, then I have to say that in the front, the proportion distribution should be at least 5%


    5%."


    "After all, the situation in your country is a bit turbulent at present. Our Lin Group will bear a very big risk in terms of capital investment."


    These are the two plans given by Lin ruofeng, which are difficult for him to give up.


    If he only considers the immediate interests, then he naturally chooses the first option.


    After all, for the first plan, he can get a large sum of money at one time, which is very beneficial to the construction of the city and the fight against the rebels.


    However, this scheme has a disadvantage for them, that is, the mining of gold ore has nothing to do with them.


    It can be said that this is only for immediate interests, and give up long-term interests.


    As for the second plan, this is also the plan they gave when they invited bids from all over the world.


    However, this scheme also has disadvantages.


    That is, in the early days of gold mining, due to the need to prepare for all aspects of mining, there will be no income for a long time.


    Even if, after the initial preparation time, it''s still a different matter whether we can get huge profits when we normally start mining.


    In addition, the most important point is that the war between the government forces and the rebels is in full swing, and the government urgently needs funds.


    If we choose the second option, the government will face great pressure.


    Once the rebels are defeated and the government is captured again, the ownership of the gold mine will not belong to them.


    Another important point is that construction is difficult and destruction is easy.


    If the rebels know that the government is cooperating with others in mining gold, they will send people to destroy it. It is very likely that after a large amount of money is invested, they will get a pile of scrap copper and iron.


    The color of his face was a little cloudy and sunny.


    For a moment, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    In the end, chiram gritted his teeth and said, "excuse me, ladies and gentlemen. Excuse me for a moment."


    He winked at ulawu, then they left the office.


    Watching the two people leave, Lin ruofeng raises a smile at the corner of his mouth, takes the coffee in front of him and tastes it gently.


    "Xiaofeng, how do you think they will choose?"


    Su Yi turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks in a low voice.


    "They will choose the first option."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light and firm.


    "The first option? No? "


    Su Yiyi shook his head and said, "if all the gold mines can be mined out, the profit we can get is absolutely astronomical, and the price we can give at one time is definitely not in an order of magnitude."


    "You have a point."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if it''s in a peaceful time, I think with my toes, I know how to choose."


    "But it''s an extraordinary time."


    "For these small countries in war, it is a big question whether their political power can be stable."


    "For example, in this small country, the military strength of the government forces is not much stronger than that of the rebels. If the rebels pay a certain price to find some powerful mercenaries, then it''s really not sure who will win.""For this small country, at present, they urgently need the support of money. Only in this way can they defeat the rebels."


    "If, considering the long-term interests, they choose the second option, then, in case, the government army is defeated by the rebels, and once the rebels come here, they will become the rebels instead."


    "So, out of conservative considerations, they will definitely choose the first option. Let''s wait and see."


    It didn''t take long for qiram and ulawu to go out, but soon they came back.


    "Mr. Lin and Miss Su, we had a serious discussion just now."


    Qi Lam looked at them and said seriously, "before we make the final decision, we want to know, if we sell the mine to you directly, then, how much is a mine?"


    "100 million dollars!"


    Su Yiyi raised a charming smile and said.


    This price was negotiated by her and Lin ruofeng before.


    Although 100 million US dollars is really nothing compared with a mine, it is also the highest price that Lin''s group can give for the consideration of investment risks.


    "One hundred million dollars a golden mountain? Is the price a little low? "


    He frowned and said, "can it be higher? I don''t want to tell you that you are the first consortia to contact our country. You have come all the way and are full of sincerity. Naturally, we also want to trade with you, but the price is a little low. "


    "It''s not low!" Su Yiyi shook his head seriously and said, "to invest in gold mining, it can be said that Lin''s group is taking a great risk. A gold mountain of 100 million US dollars can''t be more. If you think our price is a little low, then you can wait for the consortia of other countries. I


    don''t mind."


    Lin ruofeng''s words are very clear. There is no room for bargaining.

 Chapter 1097

    Seeing Su Yiyi''s attitude, he took a deep breath and said, "you''ve come all the way here. I''m very moved by your sincerity. In this case, I''ll sell you a gold mountain with 100 million dollars."


    In fact, although the price given by Su Yiyi is slightly lower, it is not unacceptable.


    What''s more, they are now in a critical period of war. Such a large amount of money is a timely help to them.


    With such a large amount of money, they can not only purchase a large number of weapons for war, but also hire mercenaries to take part in the fighting. In this way, they are much more confident of defeating the rebels.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Su Yiyi stood up with a smile, shook hands with Qi ram, and said, "now, I''ll let our employees from the legal department of Lin''s group come in, we''ll draft the cooperation agreement on the spot, and strive to sign the contract today."


    In the next few days, it was handed over to the employees of the legal department of Lin''s group and the professionals of the government of this small country.


    After five hours of discussion, the cooperation agreement was finally discussed.


    Both sides are very satisfied with this cooperation agreement. The next step is the signing ceremony.


    When Su Yiyi signed his name on the contract, it means that the gold mines he visited yesterday belong to Lin group.


    Su Yiyi was very excited.


    That''s a lot of gold mines. If the mining goes well, in time, why can''t Lin''s group become a pivotal multinational company in the world?


    Seeing that the agreement had been signed, Lin ruofeng laughed.


    He really laughed.


    Perhaps, for Su Yiyi, what she valued was the gold mines, but for Lin ruofeng, what he valued was the location of the mountains.


    Now, several mines belong to the Lin group, that is to say, the area where the mine is located also belongs to the Lin group.


    The location of these mines belongs to the Lin group. What is the concept?


    It means that in the future, no matter how the country develops, Lin ruofeng has no right to manage this area. In this area, Lin ruofeng can do whatever he wants.


    If it''s a cooperative development, Lin ruofeng is still worried about the safety of these gold mines.


    But now, he has no worries about it.


    Because, he can arrange personnel protection here. In this way, if someone wants to make trouble, they have to consider whether they can provoke Longya security company.


    This time I came to Africa, the purpose was to hold back the people of the alliance and kill the alliance. Unexpectedly, now not only the main task has been achieved, but also the ownership of these gold mines has been really won at a small price. This is really a surprise.


    After leaving Xiaoguo, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi returned to the dru tribe with the employees of Lin group.


    When he told the Druid the good news that the small country was willing to provide enough materials to support the reconstruction of the tribe, the Druid was very happy.


    With the aid of small state materials, the road to reconstruction must be much less bumpy.


    In the end, all three parties are happy.


    Now, however, Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group are faced with a thorny problem.


    That is, the mine in the mining process of security issues.


    Here, we are in a war zone, and mercenaries are rampant. If the mining of gold is spread, it will inevitably cause others to covet, and it is likely to cause some unpredictable troubles.


    Therefore, it is necessary to arrange personnel protection.


    But who among the Longya security companies would like to leave their hometown and come to this war-torn land in Africa?


    Lin ruofeng thought hard for a long time. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind.


    There is no need for Longya security company to come here to protect the gold mine. Here, you can hire mercenaries to protect it.


    In the mercenary world, as long as the money is in place, what kind of mercenary can''t be found?


    "Yanfeng, come to my room!"


    Lin ruofeng calls Meng Yanfeng to ask for his help.


    After all, Meng Yanfeng is a mercenary. He has been in the mercenary industry for many years and is familiar with the mercenary industry.


    When Meng Yanfeng learned Lin ruofeng''s plan, he frowned and thought about it. He said, "in the mercenary world, all mercenary teams are basically in a competitive and hostile position. It''s hard to be friends."


    "However, I''ll try to contact a few mercenary regiments who used to have a good relationship to see if they are willing to protect here."


    At present, Meng Yanfeng found a number to call.


    However, after the phone was connected, there was a loud gunshot.


    "Oh, cake seller, Vince, are you fighting with other people?"Meng Yanfeng asked.


    "Yes


    Vince''s voice sounded a little embarrassed, and he said, "my friend, I guess this is the last time we''ve talked on the phone in our life. This time, we''ve been kicked to the iron plate. We''re in Africa, and we''ve even worked with the Huoyan mercenary regiment."


    "The trough! It''s really a lot of bad luck for you to work with the Huoyan mercenary regiment. "


    Huoyan mercenary regiment is a famous mercenary regiment in the mercenary world. Its comprehensive strength can rank in the top three in the mercenary world, especially in the former snake mercenary regiment.


    "Where are you in Africa?"


    Meng Yanfeng asked.


    "I''ll send you a location and you''ll know."


    Vince sent a location to Meng Yanfeng''s mobile phone.


    When seeing the location information sent by Vince, Meng Yanfeng was quite surprised.


    Because the location information he sent out is not far from here. As long as you cross the prairie, you can reach the place where they are fighting.


    "Vince, I see your location information. It''s just right. I''m not far from your location now. Hold on. I''ll go and save you."


    After hanging up the phone, Meng Yanfeng looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "I''ll leave first. I''m going to save Vince. He is one of my few friends in the mercenary field before. If I don''t know, I''ll forget it. Now that I know, I can''t ignore him and don''t help him."


    "Let''s go with you!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said with a smile, "since it''s your friend, that''s our friend of the hidden dragon group, I''ll gather the people of the hidden dragon group."


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng said seriously.


    "You''re welcome, my brother!"


    Lin ruofeng starts to call Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan. Five minutes later, the hidden dragon group assembled, and then began to move rapidly towards the battlefield.

 Chapter 1098

    Lin ruofeng and his family are now in the west of the country. The mercenary regiment led by Meng Yanfeng''s friend Vince is currently fighting with a team of Huoyan mercenary regiment in the north of the country.


    The vast grassland, three jeeps in the fast speed, the breeze.


    Grassland, from time to time there are large-scale wild animals around, the scenery is extremely turbulent, magnificent.


    However, at present, people in the hidden dragon group are not in the mood to see the scenery.


    Because they have to rush to save people.


    From the western part of this small country to the northern part, even if the grassland is extremely vast, it will take at least three hours to gallop all the way. In these three hours, it is still unknown whether Meng Yanfeng''s friend Vince can resist the fire of the fire mercenary regiment.


    After all, the fire mercenary regiment is too powerful, much more powerful than the original Snake mercenary regiment, with many powers.


    Now the only consolation is that what they are encountering is only a small number of troops of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. However, the situation is still not optimistic.


    At this time, in the northern part of the small country, there is a shabby town.


    It''s a small town, but basically there are no more people.


    Because there have been several fierce battles here, and the residents who originally lived here have already fled from here.


    "Daddada -"


    at this time, a fierce war was going on in a main street area of the dilapidated town.


    Broken walls and residual walls filled with smoke and dust.


    Vince''s fire mercenary regiment is fighting with one of the fire mercenary regiments.


    The fire mercenary regiment, which is in the middle of the mercenary circle, survives in the crevice of several large mercenary regiments, while the fire mercenary regiment, which is full of talents, can also rank in the top three.


    Originally, the two mercenary regiments were not on the same level, and their well water did not violate the river water.


    But just yesterday, Vince, the head of the fire mercenary regiment, used a very hot girl.


    In such a war-torn place, for mercenaries, there is no law at all. Women go up.


    However, what Vince didn''t expect was that the girl was actually the woman of elder, the leader of a fire mercenary regiment.


    After learning the truth, Vince apologized to elder for the first time.


    However, ELD didn''t give Vince face at all, he wanted to kill Vince.


    Vince can''t wait to die, can he? So, he took his men out of the siege, and in this way, the two sides got married.


    In order to avoid elder, Vince fled all the way with his mercenary regiment and came to the northern part of the small country. However, in the end, he was caught up by elder with a team.


    That''s the battle now.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t elder a woman? It''s not his wife. Why is he so crazy? "


    Vince was extremely depressed. He didn''t understand why elder would fight with him for a woman.


    Looking at his hands, one by one fell down, his heart, in the blood ah.


    These brothers are the capital that he can run rampant in the mercenary world. After this war, the overall strength of the mercenary regiment has dropped sharply. If he can''t get effective supplement, he will probably withdraw from the mercenary world.


    It''s so-called "one mistake makes one hate forever.".


    Man, sure enough, his lower body is easy to cause trouble.


    "Are you crazy, elder?" In the roaring gunfire, Vince roared, "I''m not your wife, but your woman. I''ll pay you a sum of money. How many women do you want? Do you have to fight with me? Are you not afraid that your people will die too many, and your position in the Huoyan mercenary regiment will be plummeted


    "Shut up


    A very cold voice came from a building across the street.


    "I''m Eld''s woman, even if it''s rubbish, no one can touch it! If you touch it, you are challenging me! "


    "As for what you mean by death? I''m sorry. I think it''s a crush. I haven''t heard of any of your bullshit mercenaries. How many people do you want us to die? What a delusion


    "You can rest assured that as long as you are killed, a group of people will naturally surrender and be willing to join our Huoyan mercenary regiment. At that time, my strength increased instead of decreasing."


    "Fuck!"


    Vince scolded secretly. Elder had a point. Now he can still fight against elder''s mercenaries because he is still alive.


    As long as he is alive, those mercenaries in the fire mercenary regiment will have spiritual support and can play a strong combat effectiveness. Once he dies, the fire mercenary regiment will become a mess.


    At that time, some of the mercenaries would surrender and join elder.In this way, elder''s strength is bound to soar.


    Vince finally understood why elder chose to fight with his mercenary regiment.


    Elder is gambling that his men can suppress the fire mercenary regiment and kill themselves.


    "Elder, I tell you that our reinforcements are almost here, so I advise you that it''s too late to stop."


    Thinking of Meng Yanfeng, Vince felt a glimmer of hope.


    But it''s just a glimmer of hope.


    After all, although he and Meng Yanfeng have some friendship, in the mercenary world, the law of the jungle, he also knows that Meng Yanfeng''s chances of offending the Huoyan mercenary regiment in order to save him are almost zero.


    The glimmer of hope in his heart was just a glimmer of comfort to himself.


    "Reinforcements? Ha ha - are you teasing me? "


    Elder laughed. "You are so naive. Do you think someone will save you in the mercenary world? It''s not bad if you don''t take the opportunity to go down the well. No wonder you can''t develop this bullshit fire mercenary regiment all the time. It turns out that you are too naive! "


    "All right! Today, I will let your fire mercenary regiment disappear from this world! "


    "Fire mercenary regiment, with a word" fire "in its name, is a taboo of our fire mercenary regiment!"


    "Brothers, call me! Hit hard


    Just when elder gave the order to attack, suddenly, on the road in the center of the town, three jeeps roared, completely ignoring the fierce exchange of fire between the two sides.


    "Who? If you don''t want to die, go away! "


    Ed yelled.


    "Ha ha, the one who killed you!"


    Meng Yanfeng''s voice came from a jeep, "elder, bully my brother Meng Yanfeng, have you asked me?"


    Meng Yanfeng is really here! At this moment, the most astonished person is not elder, but Vince hiding behind the wall.

 Chapter 1099

    Vince was extremely surprised. He had just hoped for what would happen. Unexpectedly, Meng Yanfeng would be so righteous and really came to rescue him.


    At this moment, Vince was deeply moved.


    If it was him, he would not rescue Meng Yanfeng under such circumstances.


    Moreover, not only will not rescue, even after Meng Yanfeng''s mercenary regiment suffered the disaster, to accept his disabled soldiers.


    "Yanfeng! Thank you


    Vince clenched his fist and muttered to himself.


    "Brothers! When our reinforcements arrive, cheer me up. "


    Vince yelled, "what if it''s a fire mercenary regiment? Today, we will defeat them!! Let them know that our fire mercenary regiment is not so easy to provoke! "


    "Hey - the dead and the dead!"


    Elder snorted coldly. Just now, when he saw that someone really came to help Vince, elder was quite shocked.


    However, when he found out that the people who came to reinforce Vince only drove three jeeps, at most, more than ten people.


    Where is this for rescue?


    I''m here to die!


    "Others continue to suppress. The first team, the second team and the third team will kill the people on these three jeeps, so that the people of the fire mercenary regiment will know what real despair is."


    Elder gave orders coldly.


    There are 20 small teams under his command, each of which has 10 people. Now he takes out three teams to deal with Lin ruofeng and others. He thinks they are more than enough.


    At elder''s command, the first, second and third teams immediately turned their fire to Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Daddada -"


    dozens of machine guns spew fire snakes.


    "Brothers, get out of the car!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a long whistle. When all the people in the car got off, suddenly a sudden brake, the jeep stopped with a beautiful tail flick, and the cab turned to the other side, where the other side couldn''t aim.


    After the car stopped, Lin ruofeng rushed out of the cab, then suddenly kicked the jeep.


    The next second, to the shock of the fire mercenary regiment and the fire mercenary regiment, the jeep flew up and then crashed into the camp of the fire mercenary regiment.


    "No! Get out of the way


    Elder''s face changed and he roared.


    Just as he was about to rush forward and stop the jeep, suddenly two other jeeps flew over.


    Three jeeps came at almost the same time.


    ERD can''t help it. He can''t stop three jeeps at the same time. He can only sigh and rush to the nearest jeep.


    "Boom!"


    When he intercepted the nearest jeep, the other two jeeps had already fallen on the ground. Immediately, there was an explosion and two mushroom clouds rose.


    People closer to the two cars suffered. Some people were engulfed by the flames, while others were injured by the fragments of the car explosion.


    It can be said that the place where the two cars exploded was appalling.


    "Fuck ~"


    elder''s face is extremely ugly. He can intercept the car with his bare hands because he is a psionic.


    As a psionic, he naturally understands that only a psionic can throw a car over.


    So there are at least three powers among the people who came to the rescue.


    The balance of war has been tilted by the three powers, plus the four powers.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and others have come to Vince.


    "Meng Yanfeng!"


    Seeing Meng Yanfeng, Vince was very excited. Although only more than ten of them came to the rescue, he was moved by the kindness of being able to come at this time in a hail of bullets.


    "Brother, I wrote down your feelings!"


    Looking at Meng Yanfeng, Vince looked very serious and said, "as long as you can stand out the siege today, you will have to go through fire and water in the future."


    "You''re welcome! We''re brothers. Don''t say such outsider things. "


    Meng Yanfeng waved his hand, pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "this is Lin ruofeng, my boss now. These around me are all my brothers!"


    "Thank you


    Vince looked at Lin ruofeng and spoke excitedly.


    He could see clearly just now. Lin ruofeng kicked a jeep out with a light touch. It was obvious that he was a powerful power, and he must be more powerful than him.


    Because he thinks he can kick a car away, but he won''t play it down like Lin ruofeng.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng didn''t rely on the power of his powers at all. What he relied on was the power of his body.It''s amazing.


    "You''re welcome. Yanfeng''s brother is our brother!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "besides, sooner or later, we will have a fight with Huoyan mercenary regiment!"


    At the beginning, after Yinlong group went to Beihai base of Renwu alliance to rescue Lei Hu, Lei Hu once told him about some intrepid organizations in the world.


    When it comes to the mercenary regiment, it''s too much.


    There is a contradiction between the Huoyan mercenary regiment and the dragon spirit. Moreover, in the battle of the dragon spirit, there are also people from the Huoyan mercenary regiment. Although the Huoyan mercenary regiment was not the main force in that battle, it did.


    The relationship between the two is settled.


    As another dragon soul, the hidden dragon group will face all the enemies of the dragon soul in the future. Therefore, the Huoyan mercenary group will have a battle in the future.


    "Is there a conflict between you and Huoyan mercenary regiment?"


    Vince was extremely surprised. There was a contradiction between him and Huoyan mercenary regiment. Now he is still alive, which shows that Lin ruofeng and others are extraordinary.


    Lin ruofeng laughed, did not answer his question, but asked: "how many powers are there opposite? What about the firepower? "


    "There''s only one psionic opposite, named elder, who is the leader of this team."


    Vince didn''t have any dissatisfaction because Lin ruofeng didn''t answer his questions. Now Lin ruofeng is very cooperative in answering his questions.


    "As for the firepower, it''s very strong, mainly because their weapons are very good. We can''t hold our heads up. It''s not easy to break through their firepower blockade."


    Vince spoke very seriously.


    "A psionic?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan and asked with a smile, "how long can you kill him?"


    "Three or five minutes. More than a second. I''ll cut myself."


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed with indifference. The dagger in his hand seemed to be alive. He swam around at his fingertips and said, "I''ll go now. In ancient times, there was a story about cutting Huaxiong with warm wine. Now, I''m Xu Xiaoshan''s second kill ability." Words fall, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure, slowly into the void.

 Chapter 1100

    "This -"


    seeing the figure of Xu Xiaoshan disappear in front of his eyes, Vince opened his eyes and was shocked.


    It''s incredible that a living person just disappears in front of us.


    Soon, Vince responded and asked in shock, "he, he''s a psionic, invisible man?"


    "Yes


    Meng Yanfeng nodded and said with a smile, "next, let''s wait for his good news."


    "Well!"


    Vince nodded heavily, looking forward to it.


    After all, invisible man is born to assassinate the king. Unless the alien ability can restrain the invisible ability, no matter how fierce the master is, he is also extremely afraid of invisible man.


    If there is an invisible enemy, it''s really a disturbing thing.


    After all, no one knows when and where invisible people will choose to storm.


    Taking a deep breath, Vince restrained his shock.


    He seems to have noticed just now that among the three people who kicked the car off, there was no invisible Xu Xiaoshan. In this way, doesn''t it mean that there are at least four powers among the ten people?


    No!


    At least five powers!


    Meng Yanfeng is also a psionic. He knew it a long time ago.


    It''s amazing that there are at least five powers among these ten people??


    Thinking about it, Vince''s body was suddenly shocked, and a strange look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The so-called "birds of a feather flock together" and "people flock together". These more than ten people are not all powers, are they?


    Thinking of this, Vince breathes quickly, pulls Meng Yanfeng aside and asks his doubts in a soft voice.


    Smell speech, Meng Yanfeng light smile, nodded.


    "Oh, cake seller!"


    Vince helped his forehead with his hand. I can''t believe that a team of more than ten people who are all powers came to rescue him. He was so honored.


    Seeing so many powers at one time is something he never thought of before.


    Just when Vince was in shock because he got the answer, Xu Xiaoshan had bypassed the firepower area of both sides and successfully came to the rear of Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s movement is very light and slow.


    Although, he thought, elder should not find his existence, but, in order to be safe, he decided to slow down.


    After all, elder is also a real psionic.


    "Fight, fight for my life, we have plenty of weapons! Must be in the firepower, suppresses them to be unable to raise the head


    Eldar was lying there, giving orders, but he didn''t know that death had come quietly.


    "Shit! How can I feel like I''m scared."


    He whispered as he gave the order.


    Obviously, his divine sense is far from that of Lin ruofeng.


    If Lin ruofeng was replaced in this kind of environment, he would feel the shadow of death and take precautions.


    However, as soon as his muttering voice fell, a cold cold light suddenly burst out behind his head.


    All of a sudden, Ed''s face suddenly changed.


    At the critical moment, elder''s body suddenly rushed forward.


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger cut a long wound on his back. It was bloody, but it was not fatal.


    "There''s a killer!"


    Ed roared and turned abruptly.


    However, behind him, empty, no one.


    Hearing elder''s roar, his mercenaries were all in a daze.


    Because they don''t see anyone here at all.


    What''s going on?


    Elder is a bit of a fool, too.


    If it wasn''t for the hot pain on his back, he would have thought it was just an illusion.


    Ninja?


    At this moment, elder''s face changed and he thought of ninja in Auntie country.


    However, the idea is not absolute, behind him again came the sound of breaking the air.


    This time, without any doubt, elder suddenly rushed forward again.


    However, at this time, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed in front of his eyes.


    "Ah


    Elder let out a shrill scream. Then he felt a numbness in his throat. With it came a great pain.


    "Pa!"


    Then, behind elder, a small stone fell to the ground.


    It turned out that the color he heard was from the little stone hair thrown by Xu Xiaoshan, and Xu Xiaoshan himself had been hiding in front of him for a long time.The dagger passed Ed''s neck, and Xu Xiaoshan rushed out of the stab without turning back.


    He believes in his own ability. No one can survive after being cut by his dagger.


    Eldt let out a grudging roar and fell to the ground.


    "Boss, boss!"


    Seeing that elder fell to the ground, two mercenaries rushed up with red faces and rescued elder.


    However, it is no longer useful.


    Elder was cut open by Xu Xiaoshan. Unless Hua Tuo is alive, he will die.


    Obviously, Hua Tuo could not be alive.


    "You, attention, there are invisible people on the opposite side!"


    The corners of his mouth kept foaming with blood. After finishing this sentence, elder''s neck was crooked and he was killed.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Xu Xiaoshan smiles and appears in front of Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Five minutes and thirteen seconds!"


    Looked at the time, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Xiaoshan was stunned.


    "You just said that in three or five minutes, in one second, you can do it yourself."


    Bai Xiaosheng came and said with a smile.


    "Cough, did I say that? Did I say that? "


    Naturally, Xu Xiaoshan will not admit it.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others joking there, Vince was shocked.


    He naturally knew how difficult it was to deal with elder. As a result, he died so easily in the hands of Xu Xiaoshan, and he just seemed to have done a trivial thing.


    No contrast, no harm.


    With the death of elder, the morale of the opposite side dropped sharply. Correspondingly, the firepower was obviously weakened.


    Seeing this, Vince was shocked and yelled: "brothers, elder is dead. Now, it''s time for us to fight back. What kind of bloody mercenary regiment is among the top three in the world. That''s all. We''ll still kill them!" It''s rare to seize such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Naturally, Vince won''t let go of the opportunity to beat the water dog and rush out first.

 Chapter 1101

    Vince took the lead and did not hesitate to open up the ability. A remnant shadow rushed out to the camp of the fire burning mercenary regiment.


    "What a speed


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted and he was surprised.


    "That''s what he''s capable of. He''s far faster than ordinary people."


    Meng Yanfeng said with a smile.


    His boss rushed out, and the morale of the fire mercenary regiment was shocked, and they all roared to launch a charge.


    On the other hand, with the death of elder, the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment are leaderless and their morale drops sharply.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain fall. Although the strength of Huoyan mercenary regiment is more than that of liehuo mercenary regiment, and the firepower is also more fierce, the whole army has no leader and can only fight independently. Without cohesion, it will not be able to play its real combat effectiveness.


    "People of Huoyan mercenary regiment, surrender and don''t kill!"


    Vince roared, his body was erratic, and he had already appeared in front of a fire mercenary regiment. He raised his hand, pulled the trigger and shot his head.


    "Bang!"


    Because the distance was very close, the impact was very strong. The head of the fire mercenary group was directly blasted, and the bone, blood and brain were splashed. The scene was extremely shocking.


    "Dada dada -"


    just then, the sound of machine gun fire rang out, and someone started shooting at Vince''s location.


    "Well! I don''t know what to do


    Vince snorted coldly, and his figure flashed, driving a series of shadows.


    The next second when he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the person who had just glanced at him and put the gun directly on the other person''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Another head bash.


    This time, half of the enemy''s head, directly under the powerful impact, completely flew out.


    It''s a terrible deterrent to kill two mercenaries in a row.


    At the same time, the members of the fire mercenary regiment have been fully pressed up. It can be said that the general situation has gone.


    "Surrender! I surrender


    Finally, someone surrendered.


    Put your gun on the ground and kneel down with your head in your hands.


    The so-called good death is better to live, in front of life, what bullshit dignity, worthless.


    Some people take the lead and start one after another. Some people put down their weapons and become Buddhists on the spot. No, they surrender on the spot.


    However, only part of the mercenaries surrendered, and some of the mercenaries resisted.


    After all, some old mercenaries, who have experienced the baptism of war in the mercenary world, are indifferent to life and death. Moreover, they still have the strength of the first World War. Why did they surrender so quickly?


    They respect the mercenaries, and they don''t want to surrender.


    Finally, when the gunfire faded away, the whole army was destroyed except those who had knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Yes, we won the Huoyan mercenary regiment."


    "Huoyan mercenary regiment is just like this. Not everyone has three heads and six arms."


    "Ha ha - good luck, eat chicken tonight!"


    Obviously, from being suppressed at the beginning to fighting against defeat and defeating the Huoyan mercenary regiment, the people of the Huoyan mercenary regiment were extremely excited.


    And the words of the fire mercenary group fell in the ears of the surrender fire mercenary group, which was chiguoguo''s taunt.


    Therefore, the faces of those who surrender are more and more ugly.


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    Vince very seriously denounced the people of the fire mercenary regiment.


    He was very clear in his heart that the reason why the fire mercenary regiment was able to defeat the fire mercenary regiment was that they were not more powerful than the fire mercenary regiment.


    The real hero is the hidden dragon group with Lin ruofeng as the group.


    It was they who kicked three cars out and smashed them into the camp of Huoyan mercenary regiment, taking the lead.


    Later, Xu Xiaoshan was even more invisible, and he killed elder strongly, which made the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment lose their backbone. Only then did they have the opportunity to rush forward and take advantage of the situation to destroy Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    Next, the fire mercenary regiment spent more than ten minutes cleaning the battlefield.


    The so-called "cleaning up the battlefield" is, in fact, collecting the spoils of war and collecting the other party''s guns and ammunition.


    In the mercenary world, fists have always been the most powerful way of speaking. Therefore, weapons are extremely important to mercenaries.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much!"


    While the mercenary group was cleaning the battlefield, Vince came to Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng and others, and said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome! Who happened to meet me? "


    Meng Yanfeng said with a smile, "since we have met, we will not stand by."


    "Anyway, you saved my life."


    Vince said, "by the way, how could you call me for no reason? Is there anything I can do to help you? "At this time, Vince thought that he and Meng Yanfeng had not contacted for several months, and even didn''t know his life or death.


    As a result, now Meng Yanfeng suddenly calls him. There must be something wrong.


    Like a few years, has not been in touch with the old classmates, suddenly call you, either married or borrow money.


    "It''s up to me."


    Lin ruofeng said, "well, our group, which owns several gold mines in this small country, is about to put them into mining. For security reasons, we are going to hire some mercenaries to protect them, so that the gold mines can be mined smoothly."


    "I''m not very familiar with the mercenary world, so I asked Yanfeng. He mentioned you and said that your friendship was pretty good. So I called you, and then something happened later."


    "I don''t know. Are you willing to accept the task? You can rest assured that you will be absolutely satisfied with the Commission. "


    "We can even give you a certain percentage of the dividend after the gold mine is successfully mined."


    After that, Lin ruofeng looks at Vince seriously.


    "No problem."


    Vince agreed without hesitation and took a look at his brothers. Vince said with a wry smile, "over the years, I''ve been leading these brothers around the mercenary world, and they''ve been working very hard. I often watch my brothers leave me, and my heart is very painful."


    "We have been trying to find a stable job, but we are mercenaries, we can only kill and set fire, which is doomed that our work will not be stable."


    "If you know that you need to find someone to protect the gold mine, I''m sure I''ll take my men to come to you."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng laughed, said: "that is no better, about commission, we will talk about it in detail later."


    "You are our life-saving benefactor, as long as we can eat, drink and warm."


    Vince spoke with a sincere face.


    "No! My brother, I have to settle the accounts. "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "if we don''t hire you, we need to pay commission for other mercenary regiments. Therefore, in terms of commission, you don''t have to take less because we saved you."


    "It''s not easy for the brothers of the mercenary regiment. They all have to support their families. Well, I won''t say anything extra. It''s still a while before the official mining of the mineral resources. At that time, I''ll let someone contact you."


    "Well - thank you!"


    Vince nodded, deeply moved. After being separated from the fire mercenary regiment, Lin ruofeng returns to the dru tribe with the hidden dragon group.

 Chapter 1102

    For the next few days, the hidden dragon group stayed in the dru tribe to help them rebuild.


    With the delivery of materials to this small country, the pace of reconstruction has obviously accelerated a lot.


    In the dru tribe, because of the reconstruction, there is a thriving scene.


    The outside world, because of the complete collapse of the alliance, set off a storm.


    Renwu alliance, destroyed.


    Like a strong wind, it swept the whole world and shocked the whole world. After all, ninja alliance is the first organization of Auntie state, and it is also the training base for ninja and samurai. It can be said that the collapse of Ninja alliance basically announced Auntie state, which will never appear again for a long time in the future and will make waves in the world.


    Although, with the death of Shinji Abe, Musashi ASO and Xiaofu Aso, the top combat effectiveness of the alliance has dropped sharply, after all, the alliance has been standing in aunt country for so long, and its roots are still there. Can it be easily destroyed?


    However, the reality is so crazy, full of incredible everywhere.


    Renwu alliance, destroyed.


    As for those who destroyed the alliance, they soon came to the surface.


    It''s Dragon Spirit!


    The dragon spirit, who was once scattered, is now the first one to fight with the Renwu alliance after the reunion.


    When the news got around, other big organizations around the world didn''t believe it at all.


    Because, not to mention the broken up and reunited dragon spirits, even the Dragon spirits in their heyday can''t directly destroy the alliance.


    It''s universally acknowledged that dragon spirit is strong in the world.


    However, the strength of the dragon soul lies in its mobility. They are a small team of 12 people. Everyone in the team is the best of the best and the best of the best.


    Dragon soul is like a sharp sword. It can directly pierce the enemy''s defense wherever it goes.


    At that time, the dragon soul had a fatal defect, that is, in order to maintain abnormal mobility, there were very few personnel, only 12 people.


    Unless there is a dragon soul sacrifice, there will be new players to join.


    Although, each of them is very strong, but because of the lack of personnel, in the face of the sea like enemy, will fall into fatigue.


    This is also the reason why dragon spirit will be defeated by some super organizations in the world.


    Now, it is obviously impossible for the Dragon Spirit to attack the alliance and blow up the headquarters of the alliance with more than ten people.


    However, now the alliance has been destroyed. Some big organizations in the world naturally think that Huaxia''s old people, who have retired for many years, have made a move.


    Only when they cooperate with the dragon spirit, can they destroy the alliance with the power of thunder.


    However, once they do, they violate the agreements signed by all the big organizations in the world.


    However, very soon, Qinglong made a statement, that is, they have never left China.


    Not only has the statement been sent out, but also strong evidence has been given.


    That is, on the night of the collapse of the alliance, they all appeared in the capital of China with high profile, including human evidence, material evidence and high-definition video.


    There are all kinds of alibi evidence, which makes those big organizations in the world helpless.


    Although those big organizations know in their hearts that you old guys must have gone to the alliance, after all, you are very low-key at ordinary times, and never show up in such a high profile.


    However, they have no evidence to prove that Qinglong, Baihu and others have left China.


    Is it hard to guess that there is a wizard in Huaxia?


    With a false accusation, it can''t be put on the table.


    As for the collapse of the alliance, the major organizations in the world issued statements expressing their sympathy for their sufferings and strongly denounced the killers. Then -


    there was no more.


    It''s the end of the alliance. They didn''t hurt a hair.


    What do you want them to do even if they make a statement and express their strong condemnation?


    Do you really want to deal with the dragon soul again?


    Don''t say that the Dragon Spirit will be more vigilant because of the last thing, it will not easily fall into their encirclement.


    Even for these organizations, it is not easy to reach an agreement on cooperation once.


    After all, they are also on guard against each other.


    Even if they overcome these difficulties and cooperate with each other again, so what?


    The last time I broke up the dragon spirit, I didn''t let the people of the dragon spirit break through the encirclement. Now, are they reunited again?


    The whole world, because of the collapse of the alliance, set off waves, a few days later, the waves will slowly return to calm.Big waves, even if once how brilliant, when the curtain, will slowly disappear.


    People, always forget, defeat, can remember, only those who still exist strong, as for those who have passed away, will eventually slowly forgotten in the memory.


    However, though, the waves have passed.


    However, this event has also made those powerful organizations and races in the world really realize the strength of China.


    Powerful enough to destroy the alliance so easily.


    After all, in its heyday, the alliance was not much weaker than them.


    At the same time, from the beginning of the accident in Beihai base, the Renwu alliance also made the world''s big organizations realize that in Huaxia, there has been a marvelous talent in disguise.


    This is not good news for the big organizations in the world.


    A perfect transvestite means that those who are dragon spirits can appear in front of them with any face. Moreover, even if Qinglong, Baihu and others leave China, they will not know.


    After more than ten days of construction, today''s dru tribe has returned to its former appearance.


    Because most of the houses were made of wood, soon the collapsed houses were built again, and the fence around the tribe was repaired.


    Although, in the last emergency, a part of the indigenous people died in the Druid alliance, now the tribe is more lively than before.


    The main reason is that after becoming the chief of the tribe, druids abolished all the previous unequal rules. In today''s tribe, everyone is equal and everyone lives for himself and the tribe, which greatly stimulated the enthusiasm of the aborigines.


    Looking at the improvement of the tribe day by day, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light.


    Is that what a tribe should look like?


    In today''s era of rapid development and economic globalization, there are few pure ancient lifestyles like this.


    Perhaps, in the future, tribes will slowly change under the global economic development, but at least, now, they still stick to the way of life of their ancestors.


    This way of life is not good or bad.


    If a fish drinks water, he knows the cold and the warm! Three days later, the construction of the dru tribe has been completed, and they have been here for more than ten days. It''s time to return to China.

 Chapter 1103

    After saying goodbye to the dru tribe, they set foot on the journey of returning home. It was evening when she came back from Africa. However, she just had a rest for one night. The next morning, Su Yiyi got up early and held an urgent meeting of Haitian chamber of Commerce. She bought a gold mine in Africa and told the members of Haitian chamber of Commerce


    about the preparation for gold mining.


    Originally, Lin''s group was able to take out the money for those gold mines.


    But on the plane, Su Yiyi thought carefully. She is not only the president of Lin''s group, but also the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. She should consider the problems from the perspective of the chamber of Commerce.


    This gold mining, if successful, will be an investment with very high profit margin.


    This kind of investment, if it can bring the member families of Shanghai Tian chamber of Commerce, will certainly enhance the centripetal force and cohesion of the chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, there is another reason why Su Yiyi decided to tell the members of Haitian chamber of Commerce about this news, that is, although the profit margin of gold mining in Africa is high, the risk factor is also relatively high.


    By doing so, she can share the risks faced by the Lin group.


    When Su Yiyi introduced the mining of gold in Africa, there was no accident. All members of the chamber of commerce were willing to participate in the mining of gold.


    To be a member of Haitian chamber of Commerce, you must have a certain insight. Although the risk factor of this investment is relatively high, compared with the income it can bring, the risk is not so important.


    As a result, the whole Haitian chamber of commerce is busy with gold mining in Africa.


    For the time being, there is nothing else to stay in Haitian city. Lin ruofeng is on his way home.


    "Xiaolin village, I''m Lin ruofeng, back again!"


    It has been a long time since I came back to Xiaolin village. When I came back to Xiaolin village again, Lin ruofeng was very excited.


    Only by returning to Xiaolin village can Lin ruofeng put aside all the worldly troubles of the outside world.


    This time back to Xiaolin village, his purpose is very clear.


    That is cultivation!


    In the African Druid tribe, in the face of the alliance of forbearance and purgatory, the hidden dragon group was oppressed and retreated. Finally, the master of abstinence was born, and the war situation was completely reversed.


    At that moment, Lin ruofeng finally realized that a super master can change the pattern of a battle, which is too abnormal.


    Therefore, from that moment on, Lin ruofeng made up his mind to stay in Xiaolin village and practice in the underwater dimensional space. Unless he made a breakthrough, he would not leave Xiaolin village.


    As soon as he returned to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng would not practice at the first time.


    Lin ruofeng went home for the first time to visit his parents and grandfather.


    Nowadays, with the great improvement of living environment, and his parents have been cooking according to a regimen given by Lin ruofeng, they have a magical "rejuvenation!"


    Of course, it''s an exaggeration to say that they are still young, but the fact is that they look much younger than before.


    This phenomenon of adverse growth makes the villagers of Xiaolin village envy it. Everyone says that Lin Daniu and his wife and Mr. Lin guogen are able to make such a magical change because they have such a capable child as Lin ruofeng.


    That''s why they and his parents should be able to change.


    What they look like now is what people of their age should look like.


    Before, the reason why they looked old was that they were overworked.


    Seeing that both his parents and grandfather were healthy and safe, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved.


    "Are you better, old man?"


    Seeing the big man, Lin ruofeng came forward and asked with a smile.


    This great man, however, is a wonderful person in China. He has made a lot of efforts for the prosperity of China.


    At the same time, he is also the grandfather of the dragon soul member Canglang, Lin ruofeng dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    "Well, I don''t feel any problem!"


    The big man said with a smile, "all this is due to you. If it wasn''t for your medicine and wine, I really don''t know what kind of situation I would be tortured by the disease."


    "You''re welcome, old man!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "it can only be said that the old man has his own appearance. He just met me. I don''t know what''s the plan behind the old man?"


    Although Lin ruofeng hopes that big people can stay in Xiaolin village all the time, this is a powerful deterrent.


    However, as a big man, how can he not know his little 99?


    "What are you going to do?"


    The big man looked at Lin ruofeng, his eyes twinkled with wisdom, and said, "I''m a retired bad old man. What''s my plan?"


    "I think, Xiaolin village is very good. It has beautiful scenery, pleasant air, birds singing and flowers fragrance. It''s suitable for living in old age and self-cultivation. I''m going to live in your family for a while, don''t you mind?""Welcome, welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed and said, "old man, you can live as long as you want."


    This is something he can''t ask for. How can he mind?


    "That''s good!"


    The big man said with a smile, "the stage outside is very big. I''d better leave it to you young people."


    After patting Lin ruofeng on the shoulder, the big man said with emotion: "our era has passed. Next, it''s up to you. Compared with us, the burden on your shoulders is more than ever."


    Lin ruofeng''s brows were slightly wrinkled when he heard the big man''s words. Soon, he knew the meaning of the big man''s words.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin ruofeng looked at the big man and spoke seriously.


    Obviously, the reason why the big man wants to stay is to eliminate Lin ruofeng''s worries.


    What are Lin ruofeng''s worries?


    It''s his parents, his grandfather.


    If a big man stays in Xiaolin village, Xuanwu will also stay. In this way, the personal safety of his parents and grandfather will be guaranteed.


    "You''re good. I''ll take care of you!"


    The big man patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder, and there was a strange light in his eyes. Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s quick reaction made him very satisfied.


    Everything at home is normal. After Lin ruofeng left home, he went to Xiaolin village committee.


    After arriving at the village committee, Lin ruofeng crept to Xia Ziyin''s office. He was ready to give Xia Ziyin a surprise. Came to her office door, Lin ruofeng found that the door of the office, is empty, so, Lin ruofeng gently opened the door of the office, carefully, crept in.

 Chapter 1104

    At this time, Xia Ziyin is lowering her head, lying on her desk and writing something.


    A simple white T-shirt tightly attached to the body, will show her perfect curve of the back, no doubt, three thousand green silk on one side of the neck, revealing the other side of the neck as white as cream, the crystal ears, hanging a string of crystal earrings, add a little charm.


    Crept to Xia Ziyin behind, Lin ruofeng just wanted to shout, give her a surprise.


    As a result, when he saw what Xia Ziyin was writing, he opened his mouth and couldn''t make any more sound.


    In front of Xia Ziyin, one name after another was written in black and white.


    Lin ruofeng!


    The full page is full of Lin ruofeng''s name.


    "Ah -"


    at this time, Xia Ziyin suddenly sighed and said to herself, "you''ve been away for thirty-two and a half days. I don''t know when you can come back again once you''re gone!"


    Standing behind Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng was extremely excited. His fists were tightly clasped together. Because of the excitement, his body was shaking slightly.


    "Who?"


    Xia Ziyin suddenly drank lightly. She keenly felt that there was a person standing behind her.


    Then, suddenly see turn around.


    "Little wind!"


    When he found that the man standing behind him was Lin ruofeng, Xia ziyindun was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the person she is missing appears suddenly in front of her.


    Is this an illusion?


    Xia Ziyin rubbed her eyes and found that Lin ruofeng was still standing here.


    It''s not an illusion!


    After confirming that it was not an illusion, Xia Ziyin blushed and quickly put the paper on the desk in the drawer.


    "Ziyin! I see it all! "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly hugs Xia Ziyin tightly in his arms. He has no sense of guilt in his heart.


    "You, what do you see?"


    Xia Ziyin''s face is red, and she is quite flustered when she is caught doing something wrong.


    "I saw what you wrote on the paper."


    Lin ruofeng released Xia Ziyin, put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her and said seriously, "I''m sorry, this time, I will stay and make up for you."


    After that, Lin ruofeng suddenly put his head together.


    Xia Ziyin pretty face more red, however, or summon up courage, stand on tiptoe, active kiss up.


    "Well ~"


    Xia Ziyin let out a low cry. She felt that Lin ruofeng''s power was so great. She even put her tongue into her mouth, just like trying to integrate her into her body.


    The two lips meet, Xia Ziyin''s lips are slightly cool, which makes Lin ruofeng unable to stop at all.


    At the same time, the missing of Xia Ziyin in his heart, like the tide, makes him unwilling to stop.


    After a full two minutes, Xia Ziyin almost felt suffocated under Lin ruofeng''s greedy sucking, which pushed Lin ruofeng away.


    "What do you want? Do you want to suffocate me? "


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng fiercely. Her pretty face had already turned red.


    This is the office of the village committee. If Xiaoxiao comes in all of a sudden, it will be very embarrassing.


    "Well, hehe - long time no see. I miss it very much. I''m a little excited."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "You''re not excited, you''re looking at something!"


    Why did you come back? You''re not back on vacation, are you? Then stay for a few days and go back to Haitian city again? "


    "I''m not coming back for a holiday. I''m coming back with you."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said solemnly, "although I am outside, my heart always stays in Xiaolin village, because Xiaolin village has you!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious appearance, Xia Ziyin was very sweet in her heart.


    Women, who do not like to listen to their favorite man''s sweet words?


    Although, she knows, this is only sweet words, but the heart is incomparable enjoyment.


    "Well, I don''t believe you."


    Xia Ziyin curled her lips and said, "you just came back. Now there is a thorny matter, that is, the demolition of the old house."


    "Old house demolition?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked, "how? Does the county Party committee have instructions in this regard? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "have you forgotten our plan for Xiaolin village? At the beginning, we planned to build a row of villas along the river, so that every family can live in the villas. "


    "Later, we will demolish the houses of the current residents, and then make enough space to build shopping malls, amusement parks, supermarkets and other necessary facilities."


    "But now, with the completion of the riverside villas, I mentioned such a thing with the villagers in the previous work of the village committee. As a result, it caused a heated discussion among the villagers.""That is, if the demolition, demolition compensation is what kind of a standard? When will it be distributed? "


    It can be said that since Xia Ziyin became the Secretary of the village committee of Xiaolin village, the villagers have been very cooperative with her work. This is the first time that the villagers have questioned her work.


    After listening to Xia Ziyin''s narration, Lin ruofeng frowned tightly.


    At that time, he just wanted the villagers to live in villas with good conditions, so he put forward the idea of building villas along the river, and then proposed the planning and construction of Xiaolin village.


    For this reason, he even paid half of the construction cost to every family in Xiaolin village.


    What he thought at that time was that when everyone lived in a villa, it was useless to keep the old house. After the demolition, other projects could be built.


    As a result, it ignores such a very important detail as demolition payment.


    At this time, after Xia Ziyin put it forward, Lin ruofeng realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If one is not done well, it may cause dissatisfaction among the villagers.


    If it gets out, the impact will be even worse.


    It is true that he did not think about it carefully at the beginning.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "you can find someone to make statistics of every old house and compensate the villagers according to the national label."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Ziyin exclaimed, "don''t underestimate the old house. The building area is very large. If you say so, it will be a huge sum of money. The village committee doesn''t have so much money."


    "The village committee doesn''t have that much money. I have it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now Lin''s group, the most important thing is money."


    "Look at you Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "although I know you are rich, this matter is very unfair to you. At the beginning, you were also good for everyone. Now you can''t suffer losses alone, can you?"

 Chapter 1105

    "It''s all the villagers in Xiaolin village. What''s the problem?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I can develop to this stage. Since I have this ability, I should have made contributions to my hometown. Besides, at the beginning, it was really a mistake of mine. I didn''t make it clear to the villagers."


    "Because of my mistake, I won''t let the villagers pay for the result."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious face, she didn''t seem to be joking. Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "well, I''ll let people measure and count. Just prepare the money."


    Problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    At least, that''s what Lin ruofeng thinks now.


    So, soon, he forgot about it.


    In the following time, Lin ruofeng accompanied Xia Ziyin in the village committee office, while Xia Ziyin was busy delivering the news.


    After a busy afternoon, Lin ruofeng didn''t accompany Xia Ziyin back home until the sun set.


    Because of Lin ruofeng''s return, Lin Daniu was very happy. He had a table full of good food and good dishes. He had a very happy meal.


    After a meal, they went back to their own rooms after a bit of housework.


    After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng lay on the bed and played the chicken eating game which was very popular recently.


    Although he is a rookie to the letter, with his superhuman reaction ability and hand speed, Lin ruofeng mastered the skills of the game and started the abusive game after being abused in the first few games.


    A few games in a row, all eat chicken.


    "Oh, it''s boring."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with emotion. After gaining the ability that ordinary people don''t have, he also lost the happiness that ordinary people have.


    For example, playing games.


    Up to now, he still clearly remembers that when he was in high school, CS games were very popular. At that time, nine out of ten people were playing CS in the streets, no matter in the formal Internet cafes or black Internet cafes.


    At that time, in order to play CS, he was frugal. He took odd jobs and saved money to go to the black Internet bar for 50 cents an hour. He played CS with Lei Jun, Zhang Qiang and others. Although he was abused by others, he was extremely happy.


    However, now, his ability burst, no matter what the game, as long as let him control the rules of the game, it is basically no suspense.


    Although he can kill the enemy completely, he can''t find any happiness from it.


    Because, too low!


    "Ah -"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you sighing about? "


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded at the door.


    Lin ruofeng''s room didn''t close, so Xia Ziyin stood at Lin ruofeng''s door and just heard his sigh.


    "Nothing, let''s sigh!"


    See Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng suddenly came to the spirit, quickly said, "come in."


    Xia Ziyin nodded her head and walked into Lin ruofeng''s room. She locked the door of the room.


    "Come and sit down."


    Lin ruofeng waved to Xia Ziyin and patted the mattress beside him.


    "No, I''ll just sit on the stool."


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "I guess I can''t get out of your bed."


    "How?"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "how cool it is on the stool, how soft and comfortable it is on the bed. You can rest assured that I will not move."


    "Well, then."


    Xia Ziyin thought about it, went to Lin ruofeng''s bed and sat down.


    At this time, Xia Ziyin only wore a gauze Nightgown, and her body with perfect curve loomed under the gauze nightgown.


    The skirt is not long. Now it looks even shorter after sitting down. A pair of white and slender legs are exposed, emitting white and charming luster.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and his nose was filled with the faint fragrance of Xia Ziyin''s body.


    "Ziyin!"


    Lin ruofeng''s affectionate call, but also can''t help sticking to the front, will Xia Ziyin embrace in his arms.


    Xia Ziyin''s body trembled slightly, her back was close to Lin ruofeng''s warm chest, and her pretty face turned red immediately.


    "Didn''t you just say you couldn''t do anything?"


    Xia Ziyin turns her head gently and looks at Lin ruofeng charming. She is angry.


    "That, hehe - I just want to hold you."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Next, will you say, just hold me and kiss me by the way, you won''t do bad things?"


    "And then you''ll say you''re just sleeping with me in your arms?"


    "In the end, it''s just a rub. I''m sure I won''t go in?"Xia Ziyin mouth light Yang, ill intentioned looking at Lin ruofeng, said.


    "Er - people say that you have big breasts and no brains. I think you totally violate this law."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "You want to fight!"


    "I''ll listen. Are you right and wrong?"


    Xia Ziyin put her head on Lin ruofeng''s chest and three thousand green silk on Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng felt numb and itchy, and her body could not help shaking.


    "Don''t move!"


    Xia Ziyin listened very carefully.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s chest was numb and itchy. How could he not move?


    As a result, Lin ruofeng struggled and laughed and fell on the bed. At the moment of falling, Lin ruofeng took advantage of the situation and pulled Xia Ziyin down on the bed.


    "Ziyin!"


    Lin ruofeng called softly.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Xia Ziyin blinked and asked.


    "I can''t get in, can I?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed together and said with a smile.


    "No way!"


    Xia Ziyin blushed, then suddenly lowered her head and said, "if you don''t go in, don''t rub around."


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? I can''t hear you


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "No? If I don''t hear you, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    Xia Ziyin posed to get up and said, "you let me go. I''m going back to bed."


    "Go back to sleep? Ha ha, when you get to my bed, do you want to go back to sleep? "


    Lin ruofeng showed an unkind smile, turned over and pressed Xia Ziyin beside him. With a smile, he said, "I don''t want to go in."


    Next, it will happen.


    Originally, they had less clothes.


    In the blink of an eye, even the poor clothes were taken back from the body, and the two clean bodies were entangled -


    fighting!


    The night is endless!


    The fire is raging!


    For a long time, Xia Ziyin put aside the shyness in her heart and took the initiative. Until, in the eastern sky, there was a fish belly white, and they hugged each other tightly and fell asleep.

 Chapter 1106

    Lin ruofeng just squinted a little and opened his eyes.


    For him, although he was crazy in the middle of the night last night, he still didn''t feel so tired. After a little sleep for an hour, he was full of blood again.


    Xia Ziyin, on the other hand, was obviously tired. Some of the three thousand green silk were scattered on the big bed, and the whole person was lying in Lin ruofeng''s arms, sleeping sweetly, even with a touch of satisfaction in the corner of his mouth.


    Although it was already daybreak, Lin ruofeng didn''t wake Xia Ziyin up. Instead, he moved her to a comfortable place and helped her cover the quilt. Then he crept out of bed.


    Lin ruofeng estimated that Xia Ziyin should not be able to get up for a while, so she pulled the paper and pen, wrote some words and put them on the head of the bed, so that once she woke up, she could see them.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng put on his clothes, then left the room gently and closed the door of the room.


    "Xiaofeng, you wake up."


    When Lin ruofeng came down from upstairs, his mother Han Mei had already made breakfast.


    "Good morning, Ma!"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the living room and said, "Why are you the only one, other people?"


    "Your father, your grandfather and the two old people, they all had breakfast and went for a walk in the mountains."


    Han Mei said with a smile.


    The beautiful scenery of Xiaolin village, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, is really suitable for the elderly.


    Especially in the morning, go for a walk in the mountains and breathe the fresh air, which is more effective than any other way of self-cultivation.


    "Oh, yes! Why hasn''t Ziyin come down to eat yet? "


    At this time, Han Mei slapped her and said, "look at me, forget about her. Go and ask her to come down for dinner. At this time before, she had already got up. Why didn''t she come down today? You''re not sick, are you


    "Don''t worry about her. She''s sleeping in my room. I think she can sleep till noon."


    Lin ruofeng said casually while eating breakfast.


    Breakfast is very simple, porridge, steamed bread, pickled vegetables, stir fried wild vegetables.


    Although it was simple, Lin ruofeng enjoyed it.


    In particular, the stir fried wild vegetable is very common in Xiaolin village, but it can''t be eaten in big cities outside. No matter how much money you have, you can''t buy it.


    After that, Lin ruofeng suddenly froze.


    Although he is telling the truth, he can reflect a lot of information from it.


    Sure enough, Han Mei noticed that her eyes were almost laughing into a line. She lowered her voice and said, "last night, did you sleep together?"


    "No, no, Ma, don''t think about it."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    Although he has slept with Xia Ziyin, he can''t let his mother know this kind of thing. Otherwise, he may be caught off guard.


    "Oh, son, do you still want to cheat your mother? I am your own mother


    Han Mei was very excited and said, "I can tell if you are lying from your every move and expression when you speak."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was slightly black, which was true. After all, Han Mei was his mother, and she knew him very well.


    "What? Do you admit it? "


    Han Mei was so excited that she almost danced and said excitedly, "you young people now are just open. They haven''t married yet. They all start to have the same room."


    "But it doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. Now we can have a good discussion and choose a good day. Then, ah, you''ll do it."


    "You are busy outside, and you don''t go home often. Get married early and give us a big fat boy. In this case, your father and I have something to do."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is completely speechless. He knows that after Han Mei knows that he and Xia Ziyin are sleeping, Han Mei must do something to catch him off guard.


    I haven''t even thought about getting married and having children.


    "Ma! It''s still too early to talk about it. "


    Lin ruofeng can only say helplessly.


    "Good morning? Where is it early? "


    Han Zhuang said, "look, you''re not even married in kindergarten."


    "Mom, you can''t do that. Everyone''s life is different."


    Lin ruofeng is very helpless, said, "I now between Ziyin, we have no intention to get married, we also want to enjoy the two people''s world."


    "Who says marriage can''t enjoy the world of two?"


    Han Mei said, "when you get married and have children, just give them to us. You can enjoy the world of two people. At that time, when you have children, it is estimated that you will enjoy the world of two people. You are not willing to take care of children.""-"


    Lin ruofeng found that he couldn''t reason with his mother at all. Mother is the biggest in the world. Finally, Lin ruofeng could only say helplessly: "Mom, it''s too early to discuss marriage now. Besides, Ziyin''s parents have to agree to this matter. At present, they certainly don''t want Ziyin to marry in our Xiaolin village. I think Ziyin''s parents will agree when Xiaolin


    village is built."


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to move Xia Ziyin''s parents out.


    "Yes! I don''t know what the in laws think. "


    Han Mei thought about it and said, "that mother doesn''t force you any more. When you''re outside, you should often go to Ziyin''s house to get along with your future father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Don''t worry, mom, I will."


    Lin ruofeng said aloud.


    As long as Han Mei doesn''t mention his marriage with Xia Ziyin, he can do anything.


    "Mom, I''m out. I''m going to the mountains."


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng ran away.


    After leaving home, Lin ruofeng galloped all the way to the mountains.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng came to the river where dimensional space had been discovered.


    Not to say, after taking off his clothes and hanging them on a tree, Lin ruofeng jumped into the water without hesitation and sank to the bottom.


    "Here it is


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng looks happy. He sees dimensional space again.


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was a little surprised. He found that the contact area between this dimensional space and the real world seemed to be getting larger.


    What''s the situation?


    Standing in front of dimensional space, Lin ruofeng has some silly eyes. He is sure that he is not wrong.


    Is it hard to say that in the future, this dimensional space will gradually become larger and eventually fully manifest in the real world? Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng threw out this absurd idea, took a deep breath, and then entered the dimensional space.

 Chapter 1107

    It''s not what he needs to pay attention to the change of dimensional space.


    Because, there is nothing he can do about it.


    What he is focusing on now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and break through to the realm of immortality as soon as possible.


    If you think about it carefully, he has stayed for a long time.


    Entering the dimensional space again, Lin ruofeng took a long breath of the air in the dimensional space.


    Fresh!


    More importantly, you can clearly feel the rich energy factor in the air.


    The dimensional space is quiet, and the little monkey that once brought him here is gone.


    Where are you?


    Should not go out to play, can''t find the way back?


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help muttering.


    After all, the last time he came here, he didn''t see the little monkey.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thinks about the little monkey. He can only pray that the little monkey will go out to play. Don''t run out of the mountains. If the tourists find out, it''s not good.


    After all, it''s a golden tailed monkey, not a species recognized by the world today.


    Once this kind of thing is reported, it will inevitably attract scientists from all over the world. At that time, all kinds of secrets in the mountains of Xiaolin village may be slowly dug out.


    Take a deep breath. When Lin ruofeng''s mood calms down, he starts breathing.


    Suddenly, a terrible whirlpool appeared on his head.


    With the appearance of the whirlpool, the strange energy factor in the field turned into wisps of white fog and began to converge towards Lin ruofeng.


    In the white fog, slowly appeared the gold, flashing the enchanting light.


    That''s the feeling.


    Lin ruofeng feels very cool.


    Now, his body is like a sponge, and the mysterious energy factor between heaven and earth is water.


    Put the sponge in the water, it will naturally absorb water crazily.


    In the next period of time, Lin ruofeng would take time to come here to practice. With the practice, the mysterious energy factor in his body became more and more rich.


    Finally, after half a month of hard cultivation, he finally touched the bottleneck of cultivation.


    The bottleneck of immortality!


    As long as we break through this bottleneck, our cultivation will enter the realm of immortality and immortality.


    One morning, after breakfast, Lin ruofeng was just about to leave home and go to the dimensional space to practice. Just at this time, a villager came to him in a hurry and cried, "village branch secretary, it''s not good, it''s not good. Wang Danian and the old village head Yang Dafu are fighting."


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng quickly stepped out of the house and asked, "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "Now how can you say it slowly? You can go there quickly. The old village head''s family is making a lot of trouble now."


    "Well, I''ll be there now!"


    Lin ruofeng promised, and then "whoosh" rushed out of the house, toward the old village head Yang Dafu''s home.


    "This - so fast?"


    Villager Zhang Lei rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. It was just a blink of an eye. He could hardly see Lin ruofeng.


    See Lin ruofeng run out, Xia Ziyin also ran out quickly.


    Two minutes later, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the old village head Yang Dafu''s house.


    At this time, Yang''s face was swollen, but the villagers were surrounded by Wang two years ago.


    Two people separated by a distance, but still in the curse of what to say.


    "What happened? Shut up


    Lin ruofeng''s face was gloomy, and he drank from a distance.


    When Lin ruofeng appeared, the crowd was quiet.


    Even Wang Danian, who was still cursing, shut up.


    Although Lin ruofeng has given the position of village head to Ma Xiaoxiao, his prestige in the hearts of the villagers is still there.


    With a gloomy complexion, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice when he came to Yang Dafu and Wang Danian: "they are all tens of years old, and they are still fighting and making trouble. What''s the system?"


    "Village head, it''s just right that you''re here. You can judge me!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, Wang Danian said aloud, "the old village head, when he measured the demolition area for my family, he underestimated the demolition area for me, but he still refused to admit it."


    Demolition?


    Lin ruofeng is in a daze. Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao have been responsible for this all the time, and he has not been involved. During this time, he has been practicing, so that he has forgotten this matter.


    Now, after Wang Danian''s reminding, I think of it.


    "Uncle Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Yang Dafu and asks.


    Relatively speaking, he believes in Yang Dafu more, and it is impossible to make any decision with Wang Danian''s one-sided words."When I''m in front of the house, I''m in charge of the measurement."


    Yang Dafu said, "Wang Danian, this person is not a thing. At the beginning, I measured his family. As a result, yesterday, he came to me and said that the measurement was inaccurate."


    "So, yesterday, I went to his house again and found that there were two more small houses in his yard. These two small houses were obviously the side houses he built during this period of time."


    "This kind of behavior is to cheat the demolition money. I didn''t calculate the area for him."


    "As a result, this morning, he came to my house to make trouble, saying that I gave him less demolition area."


    "Xiaofeng, how can I agree with such a thing?"


    "If you agree, every family will follow suit. It''s endless."


    Yang Dafu is so angry that he is still angry now.


    "Why do you care so much?"


    Wang Danian said, "you just need to calculate the area and hand it in. It''s not asking you to pay for the demolition. Why are you targeting me like this? If you feel that you are losing money, you can also build a side room in your yard! "


    Through the dialogue, Lin ruofeng already knows what happened.


    Obviously, the reason for this is that in order to get more demolition money, Wang Danian built a side house in his yard. This is a fraud. It''s estimated that it can''t be put anywhere.


    Who is right and who is wrong is very obvious, but Lin ruofeng found that the villagers'' reaction is a little strange.


    They didn''t blame Wang Danian or anything. Instead, they looked at Yang Dafu''s eyes with a kind of disapproval.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng wanted to understand why the villagers reacted so strangely.


    Ah, the human heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant. Obviously, the villagers all hope that Wang Danian can get the demolition area of the newly built side houses. In this way, they can follow suit and get more compensation for demolition.

 Chapter 1108

    At this time, Ma Xiaoxiao, the head of the village, and Xia Ziyin, the Secretary of the village committee, arrived here. When they learned what had happened, they were very angry.


    Originally, this kind of thing should not happen at all.


    Looking at the villagers one by one there silent, eyes flashing, Lin ruofeng heart sigh.


    Although he is willing to pay for the development of Xiaolin village, he can never compromise on such things today.


    Because once such a thing is compromised, it will encourage the development of unhealthy atmosphere.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said: "in this matter, I stand on Uncle Yang''s side. As for Uncle Wang''s practice, I can understand. After all, who wants to get more demolition money."


    "But this is a kind of fraud. If every villager does this, what''s the meaning of our area measurement?"


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, turned his eyes to Wang Danian, and said, "the area of the newly built houses can''t be counted, but the cost of building houses can be subsidized by the funds of the village committee."


    "As for the principle of subsidies, not more than the cost of building a side room."


    "Uncle Wang, what do you think?"


    "This - let me see."


    Wang Danian lowered his head and his eyes flashed.


    Although he wanted to get more money for demolition, he also knew that it was not proper for him to do so, which was a loophole in demolition.


    Moreover, it''s Lin ruofeng who has come up with a solution. He still wants to give Lin ruofeng face.


    After all, Lin ruofeng saved him and found a zombie under his old house.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and gave him time to think.


    "Fellow villagers!" Lin ruofeng raised his head and said in a loud voice, "I hope this kind of thing will not happen again in the future. I say that it''s the first time for Uncle Wang''s family, so the village committee will take out part of the money to subsidize Uncle Wang. If this kind of thing happens again in the future, I''m sorry, the village committee won''t take out


    a cent."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    He was really pissed off.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s up to you. I''ll go after Xiaofeng!"


    Xia Ziyin lets Ma Xiaoxiao stay here to deal with the follow-up, while she catches up with Lin ruofeng.


    "Xiaofeng! Slow down and wait for me


    Xia Ziyin chased after Lin ruofeng for a long time.


    Lin ruofeng stopped, turned to support Xia Ziyin, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was in a bad mood just now."


    "It''s really a bad thing."


    Xia Ziyin also shook her head with a bitter smile, no matter where, as long as it involves demolition, will encounter this kind of problem.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to! After all, it''s not a big deal. "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "are you going to the village committee now?"


    "Of course I''ll go!"


    Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "you think everyone is like you. When I was the village head, I was absent from work every day."


    "Well, you''re a model worker, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "go, I''ll take you to the village committee."


    After Xia Ziyin was sent to the village committee, Lin ruofeng went to the mountain alone.


    Come to dimensional space again.


    Lin ruofeng sat down with his knees crossed and adjusted his mind to make his personal state at the peak.


    Next, he will be ready to break through the bottleneck.


    I think of the pain I will face when I break through the bottleneck.


    Lin ruofeng had a feeling of palpitation.


    Because, that kind of bone replacement process, really not ordinary people can bear.


    The first time, he replaced the vertebrae. The second time, he replaced the bones of the limbs. The third time, he replaced the bones of the chest to protect the internal organs. It can be said that except the skull, the bones of other places have been replaced.


    Can we say that this time, he will break through again and replace the skull?


    If the skull is broken, won''t the brain come out?


    Lin ruofeng had to think so.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng was dumbfounded.


    Can''t he die of self-cultivation?


    Even if the skull is broken, there must be other ways to save everything on the head.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and started breathing. Suddenly, endless energy factors gathered from heaven and earth, forming a terrible vortex above Lin ruofeng''s head.


    And Lin ruofeng sits at the bottom of the vortex.


    As time goes by, there are energy factors converging in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    At a certain moment -


    Lin ruofeng keenly found that in his body, the bottleneck was breaking, and the convergence speed of energy factors between heaven and earth towards his body was accelerating.Finally, in a roar, the bottleneck in the body, completely broken, between heaven and earth, the mysterious energy factor, like the tide.


    "Cool


    At the moment of breakthrough, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help crying out.


    Every breakthrough, that kind of feeling, is like a little virgin, will retain 20 years for the first time sent out as cool.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng was on the alert.


    Because, according to the experience of previous times, after having a good time, what comes next is unparalleled pain.


    "Click!"


    Sure enough!


    Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that there was a "click" sound on his head, which was the sound of broken bones.


    Later, there were more and more cracks on Lin ruofeng''s head, and finally, he began to fall off.


    "Why? It doesn''t seem to hurt as much as you think. "


    Lin ruofeng was surprised.


    Soon, he came over. In the previous few times, the reason why it was so painful was that the broken bone debris had to be discharged from the body through muscles and blood vessels.


    This time, it''s different. This time, the skull was replaced. It didn''t go through the muscle and blood, so it won''t hurt so much.


    What''s more, it doesn''t take all the bones to be crushed into powder and flake off one by one.


    In addition, compared with the previous bone replacement process, another difference is that in the previous bone replacement process, the bone is completely turned into vermicelli powder, which is drained from the body before new bone is produced.


    But this time, it''s different. First of all, a bone falls off. At the same time, a new skull will grow up in that position.


    So, go back and forth.


    Whenever one skull falls, another will grow.


    In the whole dimensional space, it is quiet, and Lin ruofeng is making a terrible change.


    If someone accidentally sees it, it can definitely scare the nerves.


    At this time, in Xiaolin village, in front of the old village head Yang Dafu''s house, the villagers have gradually dispersed.


    In the end, only Wang Danian and Yang Dafu''s neighbors are still there.


    "Uncle Wang, do you think brother Xiaofeng''s proposal can be accepted?"


    Ma Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to Wang Danian and asked.


    If Wang Danian agrees with Lin ruofeng''s proposal, she will tell Xia Ziyin, and then take part of the money from the village committee to subsidize Wang Danian. If Wang Danian does not agree, then we have to think of a new solution.

 Chapter 1109

    In fact, Wang Danian is in a dilemma.


    He also knew that it was difficult for him to get more money for demolition. However, with a sense of fluke, he tried to build two side houses. Anyway, it didn''t cost much to build two side houses.


    As a result, it has developed to the present level.


    "I, I accept the village head''s plan!"


    After all, Wang Danian doesn''t want to make things too ugly. In that case, how can he get a foothold in Xiaolin village in the future?


    Moreover, this matter, Lin ruofeng personally appeared, he wants to give Lin ruofeng face.


    "That''s good!"


    Ma Xiaoxiao put on a charming smile and said, "in fact, Uncle Wang, you really shouldn''t do this. Brother Xiaofeng has paid too much for our Xiaolin village. Even the demolition money this time is his own."


    "So, brother Xiaofeng is really sad for you to do so."


    After finishing his short novel, Ma''s face suddenly changed.


    She didn''t pay attention and told the truth.


    "Ah? Do you mean that the demolition money is not paid by the government, but by the village head himself? "


    Wang Danian was dumbfounded and shocked.


    "No? This money is actually taken out by the village head. How much does it cost? "


    "How could that be? Why didn''t the village head tell us? "


    Ma Xiaoyi accidentally let out a slip of the tongue. This time, the villagers immediately fried the pot.


    In their hearts, although Lin ruofeng resigned, he was always the village head in their hearts.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, it would take at least 20 or even 50 years for Xiaolin village to develop to the present situation.


    The villagers who left behind swarmed around Ma xiaogei to know the truth.


    Looking at the villagers around, Ma sighed and said, "well, since you all want to know, I''ll tell you."


    "In fact, the so-called demolition is not the order of the county Party committee. All this is just the planning of brother Xiaofeng and sister Ziyin."


    "They once planned to build villas along the river in order to make everyone have a good life. In this way, every family can live in villas."


    "At the beginning, brother Xiaofeng and sister Ziyin thought very well. When the villas were built, everyone moved into the villas, so the old house would naturally be abandoned."


    "In the plan, these old houses will be demolished, and then on these lands, shopping malls, supermarkets and amusement parks will be built to develop Xiaolin village into a tourist village. In this way, we can continue to make money in the future."


    "At that time, the planning was very good, but they ignored a very important point, that is, the problem of house demolition."


    "Now, the whole village is talking about the demolition money. Brother Xiaofeng realized that they had ignored such an important issue."


    "In the end, there''s no way. Brother Xiaofeng is willing to take out his own money to subsidize everyone."


    "Brother Xiaofeng told me not to tell you about it. Just now, I just let it slip. Now, since everyone wants to know, I''ll tell you."


    After Ma Xiaoxiao finished his novel, all the villagers were silent.


    They never thought that the truth of the matter should be like this.


    No wonder, Wang Danian built two extra rooms. Lin ruofeng would be so angry.


    Who else would be angry about this.


    Lin ruofeng, he has paid so much for the villagers of Xiaolin village. As a result, in Lin ruofeng''s opinion, it is insatiable.


    "So it is!"


    Wang Danian mumbled to himself and said, "no, I have to go and apologize to the village head."


    "Xiaofeng is still too kind."


    Yang Dafu shook his head, then said aloud, "villagers, I hope you will listen to me!"


    Seeing that he turned everyone''s attention to himself, Yang Dafu said in a loud voice: "villagers, all along, the development of our Xiaolin village depends on Xiaofeng and Xia Zhishu, and we just enjoy our success."


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s OK to only rely on the efforts of two people for the development of a village. As a member of Xiaolin village, I think we should also contribute to the development of Xiaolin village."


    "Now, it''s very clear that demolition is not the order of the county Party committee. It''s Xiaofeng''s transformation of Xiaolin village in order to make everyone''s life better."


    "For this reason, he is even willing to pay half of the cost of villas for us. Even for some poor families, the money for building villas is entirely from him."


    "What''s more, who will benefit from the demolition of old houses and the construction of amusement parks and shopping malls? Not all of us? "


    "It can be said that he has been paying in silence, but we don''t know. Now that we know, if we want the so-called demolition money again, it''s too unreasonable, right?""Even if Xiaofeng puts the demolition money in front of you, can you pick it up with ease?"


    "Xiaofeng has done enough for the development of Xiaolin village. I think now we should also make a little contribution to the development of Xiaolin village."


    "So, I suggest that for the construction of Xiaolin village, we don''t need the demolition money."


    "The old village head said well!"


    As soon as Yang Dafu''s voice fell, Wang Danian said out loud, "what''s our life before and what''s our life now? And how did all this change come about? It''s all brought to us by the village head, so I won''t ask for the demolition money any more. "


    "Yes, I don''t want any more!"


    Another villager stood up and said excitedly, "if it wasn''t for the village head, my family would have no money to send their children to college, and we would not be able to afford a car. Now that living conditions have improved, we can''t forget our roots."


    Constantly, the village head came forward and said that he would not ask for the demolition money. When Ma Xiaoxiao saw that everyone was so sensible and excited, he said in a loud voice, "folks, listen to me. It''s necessary for us to let more families know about this. In this way, everyone will pass on the news. At five o''clock this afternoon, there will be no need to remove the money from Xiaofeng. Each family will send one person to the village committee to gather."


    "Brother Xiaofeng has paid so much for Xiaolin village. We should also let brother Xiaofeng see that we are willing to make our due contribution for the development of Xiaolin village!"


    When Lin ruofeng was the head of Xiaolin village, Ma Xiaoxiao helped him and Xia Ziyin work in the village committee, so she knew more about their contribution to Xiaolin village than anyone else. She wants Lin ruofeng''s efforts to get the villagers'' response.

 Chapter 1110

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1111

    What''s the situation?


    Lin ruofeng is really stupid.


    "Well, you can''t leave me!"


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s question, Xia ziyinjiao snorted and said, "from today on, I will follow you wherever you go!"


    "I''m not leaving you."


    Lin ruofeng explained, "I''m in a hurry to go back to Haitian city because something happened to my brothers."


    Brothers, can something happen?


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed, suddenly enlightened.


    Fuck!


    I''m in an illusion.


    Jiang Li''s powers are out of control, resulting in the continuous emergence of illusions.


    "Human demon, I''m in a dreamland, take me out!"


    Lin ruofeng cried out.


    Obviously, Xia Ziyin can''t appear here. However, it must be an illusion to see her here now.


    It is obvious that Xia Ziyin is the breakthrough of this dreamland.


    But although he knew it was a mirage, Lin ruofeng was not willing to hurt Xia Ziyin, so he wanted Jiang Li to do it.


    Now, the abilities of the hidden dragon group are on the edge of being out of control and not out of control. They still have some control over the abilities.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, Jiang Li appears and cancels the illusion here.


    "Sorry!"


    Jiang Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "some of them are out of control. Dreamland is constantly emerging. I don''t know. There is dreamland here."


    "It seems that your situation is not optimistic."


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to shake his head. After glancing at the valley, he was speechless. Basically, everyone had some problems more or less.


    For example, Xu Xiaoshan, half of his body is invisible now, half of his body is not invisible. At a glance, it looks like a man was cut in half by a knife, and the other half disappeared. It''s extremely strange.


    Another example is Ling Dan, whose body is full of flames from time to time. It looks terrible.


    Hu Qian''s sword power was so strong that she seemed to burst out at any time.


    It can be said that everyone is in trouble.


    "Xiaosheng, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng looked up and asked.


    He has to look up, because at this time, Bai Xiaosheng is already in the state of blood awakening. The five or six meter high body is terrifying.


    With the increasing number of psionic cells in his body, once his blood awakens, his physique becomes more and more terrible.


    "Do you think I look good like this?"


    Bai Xiaosheng snorted, his body slowly shrunk and returned to the normal state, and said, "now the brothers are a little out of control, but it''s good to be in the out of control state. This can make the out of control energy dissipate faster."


    "It seems that the situation is still under your control."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "what should we do now?"


    "Fight, we all need war!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a loud voice, "only through the war can we squander these uncontrolled energies as soon as possible, and at the same time, we can strengthen our foundation."


    "War?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "in your present state, there is no way to leave. No matter what kind of transportation you take, you will crash."


    It''s a bit tricky, otherwise, they will be dragged to the place where African mercenaries are rampant and trained at will.


    "Eh!! I''ve come up with a good idea! "


    At this time, ruofeng thought of a crazy plan.


    However, before the implementation of the plan, he had to ask Qinglong for advice.


    After all, the impact of this plan, once implemented, is terrible.


    It is very likely that China will fall into crisis again.


    Take out the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng calls Qinglong.


    "Dudududu -"


    for the first time, no one answered!


    "Dudududu --"


    the second time, no one answered!


    However, Lin ruofeng did not give up, continue to call the third time!


    Finally, this time, the phone was connected.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Qinglong''s dissatisfied voice came from the phone: "in the middle of the night, your head is clamped by the door, isn''t it? Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? "


    More than three o''clock in the middle of the night, is the deepest sleep time, this time was disturbed, change to do who will be uncomfortable.


    "Something''s wrong! There''s something wrong with the hidden dragon team! I have to call you now! "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was extremely dignified and said, "maybe the hidden dragon group will face the disaster of extinction. From then on, there will be no hidden dragon group in China."


    It''s said that I''m stuck in the head. I can''t do without scaring you.Therefore, Lin ruofeng deliberately exaggerates.


    "What?"


    Sure enough, Qinglong is scared and sleepless. Then he realizes that it''s not common for Lin ruofeng to call him at more than three in the middle of the night.


    "What happened? Don''t scare me, you know, old man. He has a bad heart


    Qinglong said quickly.


    "We in the hidden dragon group are about to lose control of their powers!"


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng tells Qinglong about all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    "So it is!"


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Qinglong pondered for a moment and said, "I''m scared by what you said. Fortunately, things are not irreparable. Go to the deep mountains and old forests and release your energy slowly. It''s a big deal. You have to suffer a little and give them some training."


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit of a tyrant - hey?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "now, the energy in the brothers is about to explode. How can we waste the energy at will to deal with the enemy? That''s the best."


    "You mean, want to go abroad to do harm?"


    Qinglong understood what Lin ruofeng wanted to express and asked.


    "Shit! We are all civilized people. How can we say disaster? "


    Lin ruofeng was very dissatisfied and said, "even if you want to go abroad, do you think you can go abroad in the present state of Yinlong group? What kind of transportation can take them abroad? "


    "That''s true!"


    Qinglong nodded and said, "what do you want?"


    "Hey, hey - if we don''t go abroad, we can also toss at home."


    Lin ruofeng laughed very obscene and said, "have you forgotten? Those big organizations in the world have sent people to look for Dragon veins in China. I think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. " "That''s what I think. I''ll bring the hidden dragon group to a mountain range, and then you will pass on the news, saying that there are some strange things in the mountain range where we live, which are suspected to be the places of dragon veins. In that case, those people sent by the super organization will flock to them. At that time, we Hidden Dragon Group will catch all these guys!"

 Chapter 1112

    After Lin ruofeng finished, Qinglong was silent.


    Lin ruofeng''s plan is too crazy.


    This is to fight against the rhythm of major organizations all over the world with the hidden dragon team.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng put forward such a crazy plan. For a moment, Qinglong didn''t know if it was agreed.


    After thinking for a long time, Qinglong took a deep breath and asked, "now, what''s the strength of the hidden dragon group?"


    "The number of psionic cells in the body has awakened to 15%!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    In this month''s time, even clouded leopard has caught up.


    "Fifteen percent? It''s amazing. Among the Dragon spirits, the one with the worst strength has 15% of the psionic cells in his body. "


    Qinglong very seriously said, "you think clearly, if you really do this, then your hidden dragon group will be exposed in front of the world''s major organizations, at that time, your hidden dragon group is likely to be targeted by the world''s major organizations!"


    "I''ve thought it over!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "with our current strength, I think we have no fear of any organization. The eagle will eventually spread its wings and soar. It is impossible to grow under the protection of your wings all the time. Growing up like that is just a flower in the greenhouse."


    "Well, now that you think it over, let''s go crazy for once!"


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice, "I''ll discuss with white tiger and rosefinch about how to operate this matter, so that those who are looking for Dragon veins can believe that where you are is where the Dragon veins are."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll lead the hidden dragon team to arrange it now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, and his eyes were shining in the dark.


    He must take all of us to be well prepared, because this time, the enemy we are facing is no longer just the people of an organization, and we should not take it lightly.


    However, the good news is that none of those organizations that are allowed to come to China, the real abnormal level master, the hidden dragon group, has the power of World War I.


    At present, Lin ruofeng tells others in the hidden dragon group about his and Qinglong''s plans.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, everyone in the hidden dragon group was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng was so crazy that he wanted to declare war on the world!


    However, at the same time, there are some small excitement in the hearts of the people.


    It can be said that this is their first war facing the world!


    This battle, must fight beautifully, lets the hidden dragon group prestige, resounds throughout the world.


    Wolongling, a very famous tourist attraction in China, was chosen by Lin ruofeng as the site of the war.


    The reason why we chose the site of the war here is that it will not cause too much sensation if we fight in the mountains.


    In addition, wolongling, the name, is very good. If the news gets out, it is said that the place of dragon vein is in wolongling, so the credibility is relatively high.


    That night, all the members of the hidden dragon group set out and arrived at wolongling before dawn.


    After choosing a valley with a narrow entrance, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "cangsongzi, set up the array. Set up the attack array at the entrance of the valley. As long as someone enters the valley, beat me hard!"


    "Good!"


    Cang Songzi laughs and arranges the array, which can consume the uncontrollable energy in his body. It can be said that he kills two birds with one stone.


    When Cang Songzi arranges the array, Lin ruofeng also gets the news from Qinglong. They have already started to deliver the news.


    The person who delivered the message was a tourist who came to wolongling. The tourist said that when he was playing in wolongling, he lost his way and finally walked into a strange valley.


    In the valley, he saw some animals and plants that he had never seen or even heard of, such as the big snake with horns on its head, the colorful lotus, and so on.


    In addition, the weather is bright and sunny, but over the valley, there are all kinds of strange pictures.


    This kind of words, ordinary people obviously will not believe, think it is whimsical, sensationalism, but for those who come to China to look for the dragon, the credibility is very high.


    In line with the dragon, there will be the introduction of strange things and strange species.


    What makes Lin ruofeng even more amazing is that yesterday, there was a lost tourist who was found and taken away by rescue workers.


    In this way, the credibility of the message is greatly increased.


    Now, the net has been cast down. What Lin ruofeng needs to do is to wait for all kinds of small fish and big fish to bite!


    In order to make the fish take the bait faster, Lin ruofeng asked Jiang Li to make some pictures over the valley from time to time, and let Wang Bo release several flashes of lightning over the valley from time to time.


    Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart.That afternoon, some fish took the bait!


    A small team, a group of dozens, attracted by the vision in the sky, appeared in the valley.


    "Cangsongzi, do it!"


    Hiding in a big tree, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Good! Hei hei - "


    Cang Songzi gave an obscene smile and launched the array without hesitation.


    In a flash, at the mouth of the valley, the flames rose, and the boulders moved, completely blocking the mouth of the valley!


    "No, we are in the trap!"


    In the team, one person roared and suddenly rushed out to the front.


    "Boom!"


    The fire broke out and engulfed three people in the team, while the others rushed out of the array.


    "Who, get out of here and dare to attack our Whitewater security company?"


    At present, he is a tall man with a high nose and blue eyes. He is a typical European and American, and he drinks loudly.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, the first one to jump into the fire pit is your Baishui security company!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and jumps down from the tree. With the appearance of Lin ruofeng, other members of the hidden dragon group come out of the hiding place.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and others appear, Oreo''s face is extremely gloomy.


    He is the leader of the small team of Baishui company, and is ordered to search for Dragon veins in China.


    In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the search for Dragon veins.


    The dragon vein is illusory. People from Whitewater security company have been looking for it for several years, but so far there is no useful clue.


    For him, this is just the task of Baishui security company. He only needs to stay in China for the first half of the year. Once the half year period arrives, someone will come to take over his shift and he can go back to China.


    As a result, there is a suspected place of dragon veins in Huaxia. The headquarters of Baishui security company will certainly pay attention to this matter. Now he is in Huaxia. If he doesn''t come here to have a look, he can''t explain it back to the headquarters of Baishui security company.


    At the same time, he also had a sense of fluke in his heart. If this is really the place where the dragon vein is located, then he has made great achievements.


    Back to the headquarters of Baishui security company, you will get rich rewards. However, what he never thought was that it was a trap.

 Chapter 1113

    For Oreo, the hidden dragon group is too strange. He doesn''t know anyone in the hidden dragon group at all.


    "Who are we? It''s about killing your people! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, kill our people? Is it up to you? "


    Oreo disdains that although his team of ten is small in number, it has six Super Warriors and the other four are powers. Such a team is enough to walk across the world.


    Although, at the beginning, the three people were engulfed by the flames, but soon, the flames on the three people were extinguished, and they were only slightly injured, which did not affect their combat effectiveness.


    "It''s so shallow, there are so many bastards, big brothers everywhere!"


    Ollio snorted coldly, "you who don''t know what to do, dare to cheat us. You have to pay the price."


    "The price? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile," you are not enough to make our hidden dragon team pay the price! "


    "The hidden dragon group?"


    Oreo frowned and asked, "what''s your relationship with Dragon Spirit?"


    Hidden Dragon Group''s name, also with a dragon character, which makes Oreo think of the dragon soul, so, asked.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really want to talk about the relationship between the two before, that is, we and the dragon soul are two independent teams, the dragon soul is in the light, and our hidden dragon group is in the dark. Now, it''s time for us to show our hidden dragon group in front of the world!"


    "What? Are you an organization parallel to Dragon Spirit? "


    Oreo''s face changed greatly. After all, the dragon spirit left a deep impression in his heart.


    Although he thinks that the small team of Whitewater security company led by him is not weak enough to walk across the world, it is not enough to see in front of the dragon spirit.


    Now, unexpectedly met a hidden dragon group which is comparable with the dragon soul, how can Oreo not be shocked?


    However, soon, Oreo reaction, a big drink, said: "impossible, the dragon spirit of the people are abnormal, Huaxia, how can there be another Dragon Spirit?"


    "Anything is possible!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "Xiaofeng, don''t write ink with them. Let''s do it. The energy in our body is already hungry."


    "Well, let''s kill them and wait for the next wave of fish to take the bait!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, he stamped his foot on the ground and rushed to Oreo like a sharp arrow.


    Respect the strong!


    Normally speaking, the leader of a team is the strongest.


    "Hey - you want to die!"


    With a big drink, Oreo suddenly exudes a silver light, especially on the fist. The metal texture is very obvious, and the silver is more bright.


    Silver super warrior!


    In the United States, super soldiers are currently divided into four levels, which are classified according to the metal used in the transformation.


    They are bronze, silver, gold and purple gold.


    At present, the number of Zijin super fighters is extremely rare. There are only two known in the world. Of course, no one knows if there are any unknown ones.


    Zijin super warrior is very strong enough to kill most of the powers in the world. One of the strongest Zijin Super Warriors is enough to fight against Linglong.


    At the beginning, Ling long was arrested. Two purple gold super soldiers went out in person and led dozens of gold super soldiers to capture Ling long alive.


    Under the purple gold super fighters, there are gold super fighters, and the number is not very large, but they are the mainstay of Whitewater security company.


    Under the golden super soldiers, there are silver super soldiers. Relatively speaking, the number of silver super soldiers is much more. Generally, the leaders of the small unit of Baishui security company are silver.


    "Hey - let me see, you silver super warrior, how powerful you are, how shameless you are!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, with golden spots all over his body, and took the initiative to kill Oreo.


    At the beginning, the hidden dragon group killed a silver super soldier, Harris, the leader of the snake mercenary regiment. That battle was extremely difficult.


    The main reason is that the strength of the original hidden dragon group was very general.


    But now, the hidden dragon group''s strength, already cannot compare.


    And Lin ruofeng himself is already in the realm of immortality.


    "As you wish!"


    Ollio snorted coldly, clenched his fist, and hit Lin ruofeng directly.


    As a powerful super soldier, his body is his greatest reliance and advantage!


    How could Lin ruofeng not know that the physical qualities of super soldiers are extremely abnormal?


    However, he did not hide!


    He wants to defeat him in the most powerful field of Oreo, not only physically, but also psychologically.Finally, Lin ruofeng and Oreo had a direct bombardment like a comet hitting the earth.


    There''s nothing fancy about it.


    The competition is purely physical power.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, like thunder, vibrates the valley. You can clearly see that there are strong ripples at the intersection of the two fists, spreading all around.


    After the two fists bombarded together, there was a short stalemate.


    However, the stalemate lasted less than two seconds.


    Then, Oreo''s face changed, suddenly a flush, "wow" spit out a mouthful of blood, the body in the fierce impact, constantly regress.


    Every step of the fall, leaving a footprint on the ground, around the footprint, cracks, can be described as shocking.


    After dozens of steps in a row, Oreo reluctantly stood still and raised his head again. Oreo''s face was full of shock.


    He is a super fighter. In the most powerful field, he is completely defeated by Lin ruofeng.


    The blow was fatal to him.


    "Is that the silver super warrior?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his arm, and his face was extremely calm. He said lightly, "super soldier, just like that."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm, his attitude was even more understated, and he didn''t care about Oreo at all.


    It was this understatement that completely stimulated Oreo.


    This is the first time someone has looked down upon him, the super warrior.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Oreo is like a wounded beast, growling: "you will pay for your arrogance."


    "Oh, it''s boring!"


    Lin ruofeng yawned and said faintly, "after waiting all afternoon, I thought I would wait for big fish. Unexpectedly, it''s you little fish. It''s really disappointing."


    "Ah, you die for me!" Oreo couldn''t stand Lin ruofeng''s indifferent contempt. He roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng like a shell.

 Chapter 1114

    "In such a hurry? You''re all right! "


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and clenched his fist. The golden light of his fist was very bright. He drank low and rushed to Oreo without hesitation.


    If you don''t come, fist first!


    Lin ruofeng''s fists, with an incomparable breath, bombarded Oreo.


    "Bang bang!"


    Their fists collided with each other for dozens of times. The fight between them was a direct collision from meat to meat.


    Today, Lin ruofeng made up his mind to beat Oreo in his best field.


    This kind of direct physical collision is Lin ruofeng''s favorite way of fighting.


    In fact, the strongest part of him is also in the flesh.


    "Ah ~!"


    Although Oreo roared repeatedly, but the result will not change because of his cry, he was suppressed by Lin ruofeng''s only defense.


    This is still under the premise of Lin ruofeng''s reservation.


    Otherwise, the current Oreo has already lost.


    Lin ruofeng was fighting with Oreo while observing the situation of other people in the hidden dragon group.


    The situation is ideal. Everything is under control.


    Obviously, the power cells in the hidden dragon group soared by 3% again, which brought about a terrible increase in strength.


    Now they, looking at the whole world, can be regarded as absolute masters!


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng completely put down his heart.


    Turning his eyes to Oreo again, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "well, it''s time to send you to the Western Paradise after playing for such a long time."


    The words fall, Lin ruofeng roars a long time, the whole body pale golden light more dazzling, those two fists, is more like a meteor.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng took the initiative to attack.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack, Oreo retreated and his face changed constantly. Finally, "wow", he couldn''t resist Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack and his blood gushed out.


    The gushing of blood means the collapse of his defense.


    Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity and attacks with his right fist. It''s like an angry dragon going out to sea. He bombards Oreo''s chest with indomitable momentum.


    "Click! Click


    Visible to the naked eye, Oreo''s chest sagged down. I don''t know how many ribs were broken. More bones pierced the skin and protruded out of the body. The protruding bones were all shining silver.


    Obviously, the transformation of Oreo is very thorough, even the skeleton has been transformed into metal.


    Super warrior, that''s crazy.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly has a strange idea in his mind. I don''t know if little JiJi of super soldier has been transformed?


    If xiaojiji is also transformed, can it be retractable and usable?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng throws this crazy idea out of his mind and makes up a few punches again to send Oreo on the road.


    After killing Oreo, Lin ruofeng stopped and sat down to watch the play.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wang Bo was the first to kill his opponent. He saw two thick flashes of lightning burst out directly from his palm and bombarded the super soldier in front of him. Then, the super soldier sounded "crackling" and finally fell to the ground shaking.


    In fact, Wang Bo''s ability has a certain restraint effect on super soldiers.


    Super soldiers, most of their body areas have been transformed with metal. It''s not too much for a metal man.


    Metal is a good conductor of electricity, so it''s very painful to fight Wang Bo.


    Even if lightning can''t bombard them, the lightning factor in the air will have an impact on their actions, although the impact is very small.


    But in the face of Wang Bo this absolute master, this subtle influence, can be said to be fatal.


    With Wang Bo killing the super soldier in front of him, it seems that he has made a good start, and other people have taken violent actions to kill their opponents.


    In the end, led by Oreo, the ten member team of super soldiers and powers was completely destroyed.


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    With a big wave of Lin ruofeng''s hand, after they had disposed of the bodies of ten people, they restored the valley to its original appearance again, waiting for the next batch of fish to bite.


    "Hey - it''s still Xiaofeng."


    Bai Xiaosheng sits next to Lin ruofeng. After the first World War, he has already wasted a lot of power. His control of the power in his body is much better.


    "In order to cultivate, all of us are about to practice human life. As a result, Xiaofeng goes back to Xiaolin village. When he comes back, he will make greater progress than us. This is so unreasonable."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and thought it was incredible."Yes, what kind of magical place is Xiaolin village? You must visit it when you have time."


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded deeply.


    "Ha ha - OK, I''ll take you to Xiaolin village when I have time! I promise it''s worth the trip! "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said with a smile.


    "Haha - that''s what I''m looking forward to."


    Time went by, and then, until night came, there was no second batch of fish.


    "Is that the end?"


    Watching the sun set and the night fall, Bai Xiaosheng mumbles to himself.


    "No hurry! Where is that? "


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "the news just spread out today. It''s far away from here. It''s hard to get here so soon. Today is just an appetizer. I guess tomorrow afternoon will be the most intense time of the war."


    "Maybe!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded, then leaned against the cliff, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Night, deepening!


    At midnight, a small team of dozens of people quietly came to the entrance of the valley, and then entered the valley carefully.


    Just as the team entered the valley, Lin ruofeng and cangsongzi opened their eyes at the same time.


    These people stepped into his array, Cang Songzi felt it for the first time.


    And Lin ruofeng, with a strong sense of God, also sensed the entry of these people.


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eye, which penetrates the darkness and sees the fish.


    This is a group of people, all wrapped in black clothes, a total of ten people, act cautiously.


    Why?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt that these people were familiar with each other.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng came to know why he felt familiar.


    Moreover, in this group of people, Lin ruofeng also saw an acquaintance, an acquaintance who once chased him like a lost dog, and finally almost let him die. Charles!

 Chapter 1115

    Charles, from the dark hall, is a dark spirit of the dark hall.


    At the beginning, in the fog city, Lin ruofeng and Jie se destroyed the dark species, so they had the smell of dark species. The dark devil hall sent four dark spirits to chase Lin ruofeng and them.


    At that time, the strength of all the people in the hidden dragon group was very weak, and it was almost difficult for them to defeat the dark demon level masters.


    So, in the end, Lin ruofeng and Jie se escape from the starry night. The purpose is to let the other members of the hidden dragon group protect the people of the group at that time and go back to China first.


    On the way to escape, in order to let ring color have a chance to escape, Lin ruofeng deceives simple ring color. One person ambushes the people in the dark demon hall. Finally, he magically kills three dark demons, and the only one who is not dead is Charles.


    In that battle, Lin ruofeng had already declared his will to die. Moreover, he had already died 99 percent. Finally, after jumping off the cliff, his character broke out. He was stopped by a strange tree growing from the cliff and didn''t fall off the cliff. Finally, he found a dimensional space in the cliff.


    A blessing in disguise!


    Up to now, Lin ruofeng still thinks that it is God''s blessing, and he even survived in the near future.


    At this time, seeing the people in the dark hall again, Lin ruofeng''s memory came like a tide.


    At this time, cangsongzi also sensed the invasion of the enemy, so he launched the array mercilessly.


    In a flash, the fire was burning.


    One of the people in the dark devil temple was directly engulfed by a flame.


    With the explosion of the fire, the rest of the hidden dragon group suddenly woke up.


    "It''s from the dark hall!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the people in the dark devil hall can play their fighting power to the extreme at night. Be careful!"


    Because of the problem of cultivation, people in the dark hall can play the most powerful fighting capacity in the dark. Therefore, people in the dark hall generally choose to act at night.


    "Damn, people in the dark devil hall, kill them!"


    Xu Xiaoshan murderous mouth, "at the beginning in the fog, the wind was almost killed by them, this revenge, must be revenge!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s words brought back memories.


    It can be said that the fog city line is the most subdued time of the hidden dragon group. They were forced to let Lin ruofeng and Jie se risk.


    Now, when enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, Charles also recognized Lin ruofeng, his eyes full of incredible look.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng should die.


    As a result, they are now standing in front of them alive.


    "Do you know them?"


    A middle-aged man in a black robe asked in a deep voice, his eyes flashing cold.


    "Lord Schiller, these people are the Chinese who once destroyed our dark race."


    Charles quickly pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "at first, we almost killed him. At last, he jumped off the cliff and was sure to die. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die."


    "They''re the ones who destroyed the Diablo?"


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Schiller''s eyes. "At the beginning, he escaped from the first day of junior high school, but he couldn''t escape the 15th day. Today, he just solved them together!"


    When Schiller said this, Charles was shocked. Then he realized that among them, Schiller was the leader of the Dark Lord. In addition, there were four dark spirits, and the other five were also experts in the dark devil palace. Such a configuration was enough to kill Lin ruofeng and others.


    After all, at the beginning, the four dark spirits chased the hidden dragon group like a lost dog.


    "The LORD said yes!"


    Charles gave a cold Snort and said, "Heaven''s net is wide, but it''s careless. They are going to die in the hands of the dark devil temple and be buried with the dark devil."


    "Ha ha - where do you get your confidence?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly and said, "do you really think we are still the previous accomplishments? Well, let''s look at our present combat effectiveness for those of you who can''t see the light. "


    Lin ruofeng took the initiative to rush to Schiller.


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t want to do it. Let''s leave this guy to us."


    Bai Xiaosheng, who was awakened by his blood, made a low drink, took a step forward, rushed to Schiller, and said, "the stronger the enemy is, the faster it can let us squander the out of control energy in our body."


    "All right then!"


    Lin ruofeng stops and gives Schiller to Bai Xiaosheng.


    Today, Bai Xiaosheng''s cultivation has been beyond comparison.


    15% of the psionic cells in the body have been activated, which has surpassed the level of Diablo. Although it is not enough to fight against a higher level of Diablo saint, it is more than enough to fight against Diablo.


    So, Lin ruofeng stood there with his chest in his hands, watching the other members of the hidden dragon group fight against the people in the dark devil hall.Lin ruofeng thought it would be a close battle, but as a result, it turned into a one-sided massacre.


    Until now, Lin ruofeng is really aware of the strength of the hidden dragon group.


    All the time, the enemies of the hidden dragon group are far more powerful than them. Therefore, in Lin ruofeng''s subconscious, he thinks that the hidden dragon group is still very weak.


    But now, looking at the battle of the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng suddenly realizes that the hidden dragon group has grown into a team no weaker than any other organization in the world.


    As long as we don''t encounter any real abnormality in each organization, with the personnel configuration and mobility of the hidden dragon group, we can fight the first World War!


    "Shua!"


    Just when Lin ruofeng was thinking about the combat effectiveness of the hidden dragon group, a cold light bloomed in the void, and Xu Xiaoshan made a move!


    Originally, with his fighting power, even if he killed Charles, there was no problem.


    However, with the stealth ability, Xu Xiaoshan is used to attacking and killing.


    Even if the enemy''s strength is not as good as their own, they also choose to attack and kill!


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    He will not be arrogant because the enemy is in a weak position.


    With the sudden blooming of cold, Charles didn''t have time to do enough defense, so he was killed by Xu Xiaoshan.


    "You -"


    before he died, Charles pointed to Xu Xiaoshan, who showed his figure. His eyes were full of inconceivable and unwilling. At the beginning, they chased the hidden dragon group like a lost dog. As a result, in just a few months, the hidden dragon group had grown to such a terrible level.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, Charles''s body suddenly to the end, even if it is dead, the eyes are open boss, it is really death.


    A cold light shines on Kyushu!


    Hu Qian broke out, the most violent output of the hidden dragon group, once shot, will basically be divided.


    "Poof!" His enemy, a dark demon, couldn''t resist Hu Qian''s terrible attack. He was split in half by Hu Qian''s sword, and died instantly without even grunting.

 Chapter 1116

    With the help of all the people in the hidden dragon group, the people in the dark devil hall kept falling down. In less than two minutes, all the people died except the Dark Lord Schiller and Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Fat man''s fighting power has been soaring recently!"


    Xu Xiaoshan arms chest came to Lin ruofeng side, said with a smile.


    In the hidden dragon group, Bai Xiaosheng is too addicted to research, so his comprehensive combat effectiveness has always been at the bottom. Now, even he can fight against the Dark Lord, which shows the strong combat effectiveness of the hidden dragon group.


    "Don''t look down on fat people."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "his powers are a little abnormal. The more power cells awaken in his body, the greater changes will take place in his body. The so-called" one force reduces ten benefits ". If he is allowed to develop like this, it is estimated that we will all be left behind by him."


    "It''s amazing!"


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded his head seriously and said, "I always have a question. You said that his ancient blood awakened and incarnated as a giant. Does it mean that there was such a tall race in ancient times?"


    "If there is such a big race in ancient times, why is there no record in history? This race is much more powerful than the cave people, isn''t it


    "In fact, the age of the cave top people is not many years away from now. Obviously, if this ancient giant exists, it must be far beyond the cave top people. What power can make such a terrible race perish?"


    "In the age of dinosaurs?"


    "Even in the age of dinosaurs, ancient giants could compete with dinosaurs for supremacy on land."


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng who is fighting with the Dark Lord Schiller, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "many things can''t be explained clearly, and -"


    "Bai Xiaosheng''s blood doesn''t necessarily come from this era."


    "Not necessarily from this era? What do you mean


    Xu Xiaoshan frowned and asked.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s useless to think about it."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head, thinking that Qinglong once told him that the world is much more complicated than what we find now.


    Even in many countries, amazing secrets have been discovered, but they have been kept absolutely secret and have not been disclosed to the public.


    Because, once these findings are published, they will inevitably cause turbulence in the whole world.


    For example, there is now definite evidence that prehistoric civilization existed.


    On the earth, there have been extremely developed civilizations, and the degree of civilization is even higher than that of today''s earth civilization.


    Finally, I don''t know why, prehistoric civilization perished. The earth once entered a period of extinction, and finally, after hundreds of millions of years of development, a new life was born again, that is, the present earth civilization.


    Lin ruofeng would not believe this unrealistic statement if he did not get the inheritance from the mysterious old man.


    But now, he believes it.


    It is not only because he has acquired the mysterious inheritance, but also because he has entered two dimensional spaces.


    One is on the cliff of fog city, the other is in Xiaolin village.


    And when he turned the breathing method far away, he could enter the dimensional space.


    So now, Lin ruofeng is extremely suspicious that these dimensional spaces may be the tip of the iceberg of prehistoric civilization.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s blood is probably related to prehistoric civilization.


    In a word, in this world, he really can''t understand more and more.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream, Lin ruofeng back to reality.


    After a period of confrontation, Bai Xiaosheng finally seized the opportunity, the dustpan sized palm directly on Schiller''s shoulder.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s slap was too terrible, and directly scattered the black fog all over Schiller''s body.


    Schiller''s blood spurted out, and his body flew out like a broken kite, smashed on the mountain wall, and then slid down the mountain wall.


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. Instead, he turned his eyes to Meng Yanfeng and said, "Yanfeng, you fight with this guy. The excess power in your body is almost consumed. You have to make good use of such a live target."


    "Good!"


    Meng Yanfeng nodded seriously and walked toward Schiller with a serious face.


    At this time, Schiller''s face was pale with iron blue.


    The reason why he is so pale is that he was severely injured by Bai Xiaosheng and his Qi and blood were damaged.


    As for the iron blue in the pallor, it was angry.


    Bai Xiaosheng even took him as the target of accompany training. How unreasonable!


    At this time, see Meng Yanfeng to himself, Schiller''s eyes flashing crazy light, just like the wounded beast, eyes are very terrible.


    "I''ll fight you!"Meng Yanfeng clenched his fist and rushed directly to Schiller.


    In order to squander the uncontrolled powers by fighting as much as possible, Meng Yanfeng didn''t control the border, but fought against Schiller with his physical strength.


    "You die for me!"


    Schiller roared, his fist was flashing black energy, and Meng Yanfeng kept fighting.


    Meng Yanfeng fought and retreated. Now he didn''t use the control barrier to fight with Schiller so hard. He could clearly feel that the black gas on Schiller''s fist had strong penetration.


    Those black gas through the skin into the body, as if to blood coagulation.


    In the end, Meng Yanfeng had to launch his powers. If it goes on like this, don''t capsize in the sewer.


    As soon as the control barrier comes out, Schiller''s action becomes extremely slow, just like the slow action in the movie.


    With the increase of the number of psionic cells in the body, the control effect of Meng Yanfeng becomes more abnormal.


    While Schiller is difficult to fight back, Meng Yanfeng suddenly rushes forward and kicks out in the air, hitting Schiller''s chest.


    "Ah


    Schiller groaned miserably and was kicked out of the control barrier by Meng Yanfeng, and his body fell to the ground heavily.


    Similarly, Meng Yanfeng did not continue to catch up, but stopped.


    "It''s cool. After a good fight, I feel much more comfortable."


    Meng Yanfeng stretched a stretch, turned his eyes to the crowd and asked, "next, who are you coming?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ling Dan steps forward and walks towards Schiller.


    "Get out of here!"


    As a result, Schiller roared, and his eyes twinkled with hatred. He was oppressed in his heart. The demon master in the dark hall was regarded as a companion. He could clean up as he wanted.


    He has already seen through the current situation.


    In the hidden dragon group, anyone who comes out is enough to kill him, but instead of killing him, he uses wheel fight to insult him.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Schiller cold voice, just at this time, his face suddenly showed a very strange smile.

 Chapter 1117

    "No!"


    Seeing the strange smile on Schiller''s face, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a very bad premonition and roared, "Ling Dan, get away!"


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng suddenly stamped his feet on the ground and made an impact on Schiller. He was in the air, his hands were open, and two golden drills roared out. The target was Schiller.


    He''s going to kill Schiller as fast as he can!


    "Ha ha, it''s late!"


    Schiller laughed, his eyes twinkled with evil light, "you, all of you, have to die, waiting for the Revenge of the dark hall!"


    At this moment, Schiller''s body, suddenly burst open, and then, the black fog spread around.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin ruofeng claps his horse in time and pours Ling Dan on the ground.


    "Thank you!"


    By Lin ruofeng fell to the ground, Ling Dan suddenly just like a smile, and then, not polite in Lin ruofeng mouth kiss.


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was so confused that he never thought that Ling Dan would kiss him at such a moment.


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have time to think about it, because he noticed a strong wind coming.


    So, holding Ling Dan, rolling out on the ground.


    Ling Dan is one of surprised, don''t understand Lin ruofeng suddenly what crazy?


    Don''t you want to roll the sheets with yourself here?


    That''s embarrassing!


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group is here!


    However, the idea of shame did not stop, suddenly a stiff body, she felt that a cold energy rushed into the body.


    "What is this thing, trough?"


    At this time, by Lin ruofeng''s ear, there came the strange cries of Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    Lin ruofeng pulls Ling Dan up from the ground and sees a stream of black gas coming towards him.


    What the hell?


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and suddenly clapped his palm. The golden pitching burst out in the palm.


    The golden pitching bombarded the black gas and crushed it.


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. However, the next moment, Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    See, be defeated by him this black gas, reunite together again, toward him to rush toward.


    "NIMA - what is it?"


    Next, Lin ruofeng broke up the black gas several times, but the color of the black gas was just a little dim, still pestering Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked to find that this black gas, as if with tracking function, followed him endlessly.


    Finally, when Lin ruofeng defeated the black gas for 20 times, the color of the black gas was dim and gray. However, in the end, he successfully rushed into Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Lin ruofeng, this is the last one who was rushed into the body by black gas. None of the people in the hidden dragon group escaped the tracking of black gas.


    At this moment, all the faces of the hidden dragon group were gloomy.


    Obviously, the black fog is Schiller''s masterpiece.


    "Do you feel anything unusual?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    When asking this question, Lin ruofeng is also carefully sensing the black gas. As a result, what makes him look strange is that he can''t feel the existence of the black gas.


    "Nothing different?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "I can''t feel any difference at all. This black gas can''t be felt when it enters the body."


    "I can''t feel it either!"


    "Me too!"


    "It''s strange. What''s going on?"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group were confused. They clearly saw that the black gas entered the body. As a result, it had no effect.


    "Isn''t it a prank of this guy before he died, trying to scare us?"


    Xu Xiaoshan muttered and said, "all of us have been recruited for such a powerful move. If it was really powerful, he should have done it long ago, and he didn''t need to wait until he was dying to do it."


    "It makes sense!"


    People deeply thought that ran nodded.


    However, the brows of Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng are deeply wrinkled.


    They don''t think it was Schiller''s prank before he died.


    "You clean the battlefield! I''ll think about it! "


    Lin ruofeng walked to one side.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was shocked. He thought of the words Schiller said before he died!


    "You, all of you, have to die, waiting for the crazy revenge of the dark hall!"


    This sentence is Schiller''s last words before his death, certainly not aimless, since he said so, then there must be a certain significance.Does it mean that the black gas entering into the body can make the dark devil hall take revenge madly?


    "Xiaofeng, did you think of it?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng went to Lin ruofeng and asked in a deep voice.


    "I think I should have thought of it!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded solemnly and said, "these black gases should be similar to marks. We have these black gases in our bodies. People in the dark devil hall can track us!"


    "Yes! I think so, too! "


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said, "do you remember the breath of the dark seed left on you and ring color after destroying the dark seed?"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "now, this kind of black gas should be similar to the breath of the dark species, but the breath of the dark species can''t be seen, but this kind of black gas can be seen."


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said firmly, "otherwise, Schiller will not say at last. Let''s wait for the Revenge of the dark devil hall!"


    "It''s a tough problem indeed!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "however, we don''t have to worry too much. With our current strength, unless the dark devil emperor or the four dark devil saints send out at least two, we will have the power of the first World War." "Presumably, after this incident, the whole world will shake. We will keep a low profile and not go abroad for the time being. As long as we don''t go abroad, the dark devil emperor and the dark devil saint in the dark devil hall will not dare to sneak into China. Once they enter China, they will be detected by the green dragon and the white tiger, and they will surely die.


    "


    "So for now, we are safe to stay at home."


    "That''s the only way!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "I just don''t know how long the effect of this kind of black gas will disappear. I hope it can be as soon as possible."


    "I hope so!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let''s go and help clean the battlefield. After cleaning the battlefield, we need to prepare for the more crazy fighting tomorrow."

 Chapter 1118

    After cleaning the battlefield, the hidden dragon group entered a rest state again.


    Today''s two battles can only be said to be minor ones. Tomorrow, more and more organized people will appear here, and there will surely be a fierce battle.


    Therefore, we must make sure that we are full of energy tomorrow.


    In the valley, it was quiet again.


    In the early morning, the sun was shining. Everyone in the Yinlong group opened their eyes, simply ate some dry food, and then continued to wait.


    Surprisingly, no team entered the valley all morning.


    However, the hidden dragon group is not worried.


    Can a cunning rabbit escape from the hunter?


    "Wang Bo, human demon, you two work harder to make this place more different. I think there must be a team here now, but it''s more cautious!"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "All right!"


    Finally, the efforts of those who want to do so are fulfilled. At two o''clock in the afternoon, another team stepped into the valley.


    This is a large team of people from various countries, with about 20 people. The leader is a pale American.


    "Be careful, everyone! I always feel something''s wrong! "


    Hiram''s eyes are like electricity, scanning everything in the valley.


    "Look, they have two ninjas!"


    Standing in the tree, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and saw clearly. In the front of the team, two ninjas were moving forward carefully.


    "Pine nut, ready!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "when they all enter the valley, start the array and block the entrance to the valley. Don''t give them a chance to escape."


    "I understand! That''s what I did before? "


    Cangsongzi grinned. When all the members of the team entered the valley, cangsongzi launched the array without hesitation.


    "No!"


    As soon as Hiram''s face changed, he was about to rush out of the valley in the light of the sky. However, it was too late. The entrance of the valley had been blocked by a huge stone, and there was no way out at all.


    "Boom!"


    Hiram did not hesitate to hit the boulder with a fist, but a light curtain popped up on the boulder, shaking Hiram away.


    "This stone has been tampered with!"


    Hiram looks ugly. Even if he can blow this stone, it will take time.


    However, now that he is in the array, he has no extra time. If he delays any longer, he will be swallowed by the fire.


    In desperation, Hiram had to give up blasting boulders and rushed out of the array.


    "Fortunately, I prepared for a rainy day and arranged a strong defensive array on that boulder!"


    Cangsongzi mumbled to himself.


    "Who is sneaky? Get out of here!"


    After rushing out of the array, Hiram looked like a dot, glanced around and yelled.


    Obviously, this is not a place of dragon veins, but a place for people to decorate. As for the purpose, I don''t know for the moment!


    Since such a place has been set up, there must be someone lurking nearby.


    "Ha ha - another group of little fish are in the net!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs, jumps down from the tree, stares at Hiram and others, and says, "who are you? Name it! To avoid injury by mistake


    "You ambushed us? Who are you


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and others appear, Hiram looks gloomy and says, "you''re just killing yourself!"


    "Please, I asked you questions first. Now if you don''t answer, you ask me. Do you know how to be polite?"


    Lin ruofeng, with a faint smile, glanced across the crowd. There were people of all colors, which made it difficult for him to judge what these people were.


    "And the dead, we purgators, don''t have to be polite!"


    Hiram''s voice was cold.


    "It was purgatory!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. They have a lot to do with purgatory.


    Since the earliest branch of purgatory in China was destroyed, there was a shadow of purgatory in the struggle. Until some time ago, in the African Druid tribe, he killed the extreme ice power HEMA.


    "You know we''re purgatory people, don''t you come and plead guilty?"


    Ruoshilin stares at the corner of his mouth with a cruel smile.


    He can see that Lin ruofeng is the leader of this group.


    "Excuse me? Ha ha - you really think too much


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "maybe others give you face in purgatory, but in my opinion, purgatory is just the same thing. The people in purgatory have not been killed."


    "You killed our purgatory?"Hiram''s face became more gloomy.


    "Yes, and many of them have been killed!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "from the Chinese branch of purgatory at the beginning, to the coconut casino in rainbow country later, to killing the extreme ice power HEMA not long ago, at least hundreds of purgatory people."


    "What? Are you doing all this? "


    Rahim was suddenly shocked. At the beginning, the destruction of purgatory in China led to the shock and anger of purgatory leaders. However, in China, purgatory did not dare to take revenge actions. In addition, China branch was the most important branch of purgatory, so after it was destroyed, it would be unknown in the end.


    It wasn''t until a group of unidentified people made trouble in the coconut casino of rainbow country and purgatory that they paid attention to it.


    However, until now, those people who make trouble in coconut Casino have not found any useful clues in purgatory. More than a month ago, purgatory accepted the entrustment of the alliance to kill the hidden dragon group, which was led by HEMA. Until now, no one in the team led by HEMA could get in touch with him. In addition, with the collapse of the alliance, purgatory realized that all the people in the purgatory LED by HEMA had lost the whole army.


    Obviously, the murderer came from China!


    before purgatory, it was speculated that the murderer should be part of the hidden dragon group, and even Qinglong, Zhuque and others took the hand in person.


    However, it never occurred to me that the murderer was the work of these young people who had never been seen in the world.


    It can''t help that Rahim is not shocked.


    Huaxia, when did such a team with great potential emerge?


    "Kill so many people in our purgatory, you should die!"


    Rahim clenched his teeth, his eyes sparkled with hatred, and a fierce breath burst out.


    Visible to the naked eye, his body is undergoing rapid changes. His body is rising, his muscles are expanding, and his hands are completely transformed into black bear paws.


    Beast!!


    It turns out that Rahim''s powers are brutalized! Animalization, which is relatively common among different abilities.

 Chapter 1119

    In the past, Bai Xiaosheng has also studied the so-called beast powers carefully, and studied why the beast powers are more likely to appear than other powers.


    Finally, he concluded that there was a certain relationship between this and gene mutation.


    After all, the genetic similarity between humans and animals is very high, and the similarity between humans and gorillas can reach 98%.


    Therefore, once the gene mutation, it is easy to appear some animal ability, this ability after development, finally formed the animal power.


    Once upon a time, in order to study the beast power, tianyinting also used living people to do experiments, and the experiment was successful.


    However, later, the experimental base was destroyed by Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group, and all the information about the study of beast powers was buried in the ground forever.


    Now, seeing the beast power again, Lin ruofeng thought a lot.


    Rahim, this is a bear power, after the bear, the body is extremely tall, and, up and down, exudes a very fierce breath.


    "Give it to me, big man!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, who was already in the state of blood awakening, stepped out and appeared in front of Lin ruofeng. His huge body stood upright.


    Originally, after Rahim became a bear, his body was already majestic, but in front of Bai Xiaosheng, who was awakened by his blood, it was obviously smaller.


    Sure enough, a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    With Bai Xiaosheng''s current fighting power, it is more than enough to deal with Rahim. Therefore, Lin ruofeng retreats and turns his eyes to the two ninjas who are in a hidden state.


    The rest of the hidden dragon group can''t see the location of the two ninjas, but he''s looking at it clearly.


    At this time, a ninja is quietly forced toward Lingdan, while another Ninja is forced toward him unconsciously.


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, stamped his feet on the ground, and his body ejected like a shell.


    The target is the Ninja behind Lingdan.


    Lin ruofeng rushed out in this way, which directly made the ninja who wanted to attack him fall into the air.


    Huh?


    The ninja who is ready to fight Ling Dan suddenly stops because he sees Lin ruofeng rushing towards his position.


    He couldn''t see me, he just happened to rush towards this position.


    This Ninja is very naive, thinking that as long as he stands here and doesn''t move, Lin ruofeng can''t find him. When Lin ruofeng rushes out from here, he will deal with Ling Dan.


    However, he failed.


    Because Lin ruofeng came for him.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist, incomparably bright, just like a small sun burst out, directly to the ninja.


    By the time the Ninja responded, it was too late.


    He had no time to pull out the Ninja knife. In a hurry, he could only block his arms in front of his chest to resist Lin ruofeng''s violent fist.


    "Click!"


    In a hurry, how can the Ninja resist Lin ruofeng''s full blow?


    His two arms were all broken for the first time. Nevertheless, he could not resist Lin ruofeng''s violent blow.


    The fierce spirit, after the two arms of the Ninja were broken, rushed into his body.


    "Poof!"


    Ninja blood spray crazy, the body was Lin ruofeng a fist from the void hit out, and then, hard hit on the cliff.


    A boxing out, Lin ruofeng will no longer pay attention to him, but will turn his eyes to another ninja.


    The warrior has been scared. Now, seeing Lin ruofeng''s eyes turning to him, he is shocked, and his heart is extremely flustered. He can''t keep hidden.


    He was really scared.


    He couldn''t imagine how Lin ruofeng found the position of another ninja.


    "Do you want me to do it or do you want me to do it?"


    Looking at the Last Ninja, Lin ruofeng''s face was calm and said, "if I do it, you may die without a whole body!"


    "Bageya road! I''ll kill you


    Miyamoto Donglin yelled, "Shua" pulled out the Ninja knife, clenched his hands, and pounded at Lin ruofeng.


    "Die


    Rushing in front of Lin ruofeng, Miyamoto Donglin suddenly jumps up and splits his ninja knife into Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Lin ruofeng gave a cold smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his body swung slightly. Then he escaped the attack of Miyamoto Donglin.


    Although, Miyamoto Donglin''s speed is very fast, but, because of the strength gap between each other, in his eyes, it is extremely slow.


    After avoiding the attack of Miyamoto Donglin, Lin ruofeng suddenly kicks out.


    "Bang!"


    In the chest of the east palace.


    Miyamoto Donglin screamed, and his body flew out like a broken kite.


    After Lin ruofeng''s cultivation reached the realm of immortality, his combat effectiveness was no less than that of the power cells in his body. Twenty percent of the powers awakened. Looking at the whole world, there are only a few people who can surpass him.And Miyamoto Donglin, his strength, is equivalent to the awakening of five percent of the power, but also in a hidden state.


    Now, he is not in a state of concealment, his strength is greatly reduced, and the gap between his strength and Lin ruofeng is too big, so he has no ability to resist.


    For the enemy, Lin ruofeng would not be merciful. He stamped his feet on the ground like a shadow.


    Miyamoto Donglin''s body hasn''t fallen to the ground yet. Lin ruofeng has appeared in front of him and slashes his hand to Miyamoto Donglin''s neck.


    In the air, Miyamoto Donglin can''t avoid it.


    "Click!"


    Lin ruofeng''s palm was cut on the neck of Miyamoto Donglin, and there was a sound of bone fracture.


    Miyamoto Donglin uttered a scream, turned his eyes and died.


    After killing these two ninjas who are good at hiding their bodies, Lin ruofeng stops.


    Although the number of people in purgatory is almost twice that of the hidden dragon group, when it comes to personal strength, it can''t be compared with the hidden dragon group.


    In purgatory, Rahim is the most powerful beast. However, he is not Bai Xiaosheng''s opponent. You can imagine the strength of others.


    Glance around, now, the hidden dragon group has the absolute upper hand, will purgatory this group of people, no fight back.


    Originally, the power of this team of purgatory was enough to walk horizontally in the world.


    However, the sad thing is that their enemy is the hidden dragon group. They fall into the trap of the hidden dragon group and basically have no fighting back power.


    Just as the battle was going on in the valley, another team appeared in front of the valley.


    This is a group of westerners who are very fastidious in their clothes. Men look gentlemanly and elegant, while women look charming.


    However, this group of people have a common feature, that is, their faces, showing a morbid pale. If one person is like this, it doesn''t feel like much, but a group of people are like this, it seems strange.

 Chapter 1120

    "Ah, what a rich smell of blood."


    In front of a middle-aged man, squinting his eyes, slightly raised his head, nose stirring, a very enjoyable appearance.


    Behind him, everyone was intoxicated.


    "Marquis Locke, there is obviously a fight going on inside. Shall we rush in?"


    Behind Locke, a pale young man whispered.


    "No hurry!"


    Marquis Locke put out his scarlet tongue, licked his lips and said, "there is a saying in China, it''s called Mantis catching cicadas. The Yellow sparrow is behind. We''ll let the people inside fight for a dead fish first, and then we''ll take advantage of it."


    At this point, marquis Locke pause, continued: "I hope not to let too much blood flow, those are delicious wine ah."


    By this time, in the valley, the battle was coming to an end.


    Purgatory people, in front of the hidden dragon group, basically no fight back, one after another figure fell down.


    Now, they are besieged in the valley. They are not the opponents of the hidden dragon group. The entrance to the valley is blocked by big stones. They can''t escape without a dead end.


    "Ah ~"


    after some fighting, Bai Xiaosheng finally seized the opportunity, grabbed Rahim''s two arms with two big hands, roared and pulled hard.


    All of a sudden, a shower of blood.


    Rahim was torn in two by the furious Bai Xiaosheng.


    With Rahim''s death, it means that all the people in purgatory are destroyed.


    "All right, clean up the battlefield!"


    Lin ruofeng waved and said.


    At this time, outside the valley -


    "the battle inside seems to be over!"


    Behind Marquis Locke, a young man whispered.


    "Yes, it should be over!"


    Locke nodded, his eyes twinkling with excitement, and said, "it''s time for our blood clan to appear."


    Words fall, Locke outstretched than the woman also white palm, pressed on the big stone block blocking the entrance of the valley.


    I saw a lot of blood colored lines appeared on his very white palm. Those blood colored lines seemed to be alive and spread to the big stones.


    As the blood colored lines spread to the big stones, a yellow light curtain suddenly rose on the surface of the big stones.


    "Why? There''s something interesting about it


    Locke gave a light "Gee", and his pale face showed a look of great interest.


    Suddenly, on the palm of the hand, the blood colored lines become more and more dense, and continue to spread to the big stones.


    At this time, in the valley, the hidden dragon group is cleaning the battlefield, cleaning up the bodies of all the people in purgatory.


    Just at this time, Cang Songzi was shocked and said, "someone is coming again, destroying the array on the surface of the big stone, ready to rush in."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyes to the direction of the valley entrance, open perspective eyes.


    Under the perspective eyes, he saw a group of pale people standing at the mouth of the valley.


    In front of him, a middle-aged man was putting his hand on a big stone. Countless blood lines spread from his hand to the big stone.


    When Lin ruofeng said what he saw, Bai Xiaosheng thought for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "if I expected it to be right, these people should be western blood."


    "Blood clan?"


    All the others in the Yinlong group gave a low breath.


    "Isn''t the blood clan a vampire? Does it really exist? "


    Asked Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Of course there is!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "the so-called vampire is just a kind of defamation of the blood clan. In fact, the blood clan is not different from ordinary people. Even the blood clan has already penetrated into some aristocrats in western countries."


    "Although, the blood clan has always been very low-key, but the strength of the blood clan, very strong, not weaker than some super strength, especially the blood emperor of the blood clan, is a tough mess."


    "In terms of single round combat power, the strength of the blood emperor is definitely no less than the top three experts recognized in the world! However, because of the low-key of the blood clan, the blood emperor has basically never played. It is not easy to judge the strength of the blood emperor in the world. "


    "In the blood clan, the most powerful is naturally the blood emperor. Under the blood emperor is the prince. Under the prince is the Duke, followed by the Marquis, the count, the viscount and the baron."


    When Bai Xiaosheng introduced the blood clan, outside the valley, with the continuous appearance of blood color on marquis Locke''s arm, he finally broke through the defensive array arranged by cangsongzi on the surface of the big stone.


    "Click, click!"


    With the destruction of the defensive array, cracks suddenly appear on the surface of the big stone, just like cobwebs.


    "Go ahead!"


    At last, Locke gave a low drink and put a sudden force on his palm.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, thousands of kilos of big stones suddenly burst open, and the debris splashed and shot in all directions."Brothers, pay attention, blood people, come in!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and looked very serious.


    This is their first time to deal with the people of the blood clan. They must be extremely cautious.


    When the stones fall one after another, the blood people, led by Marquis Locke, step into the valley one after another.


    "Well?"


    Walking into the valley, the people of the blood clan were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng and others had cleaned up the battlefield so fast. Only the blood was left on the ground, and the body had disappeared.


    Locke raised a smile on his pale face and asked, "is this where the dragon vein is? It looks ordinary. "


    "This is really not the place where the dragon vein is located. In fact, it''s just our means to deal with the hostile forces such as Purgatory and Whitewater security company!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "you go!"


    For the blood clan, Lin ruofeng didn''t want to offend them.


    Because, the blood clan has been very low-key, in the international, basically in a neutral state.


    Now, there are enough enemies in the hidden dragon group. He doesn''t want to provoke the powerful and mysterious blood clan. Therefore, out of sincerity, he told Marquis Locke about the situation here.


    "Is this one of your layouts?"


    Locke eyebrows a Yang, slightly stunned, did not expect Lin ruofeng unexpectedly so direct told him.


    Lin ruofeng''s directness made him deeply suspicious.


    "Yes? Since it''s not the place of dragon veins, you can leave here. Here, just give it to our blood clan! "


    Said Locke with a sneer.


    He doesn''t believe Lin ruofeng, so he wants to stay and investigate carefully whether this is the place of dragon veins or not.


    "Sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "we still have the enemy''s future. We won''t leave here until we destroy all the enemies. I think it''s right for you to go!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice just dropped. Behind Locke, a young man whispered and said, "do you know who you are talking to? This is Marquis Locke. Marquis Locke asked you to leave. That''s a mercy. Don''t stay here


    Marquis Locke? Lin ruofeng raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth. If the person who came here was a duke or a prince, he might take it seriously. How dare a little Marquis be presumptuous here?

 Chapter 1121

    "Marquis Locke, right?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Locke and said, "on the basis that we have no conflict with your blood clan, I advise you to leave here with your blood clan people, as if you have never been here. This is really not the place where the Dragon veins are located."


    "Ha ha -"


    Locke smiles faintly. The more Lin ruofeng says that, the more Locke doesn''t believe Lin ruofeng.


    "I don''t care if this is the place where the dragon vein is. Now, we have a crush on it, so please leave!"


    Locke said calmly.


    Looking at Locke, Lin ruofeng''s face became gloomy gradually.


    He didn''t want to have a grudge with the blood clan, but Locke''s attitude made him very angry.


    What he said is very clear. This is not the place where the Dragon veins are located, but the place where they are used to deal with those hostile organizations. Therefore, Lin ruofeng will not leave here with the hidden dragon group in any case.


    Moreover, this is the land of China. They are the real masters.


    In the land of China, what is the blood clan?


    "So, marquis Locke, there is no room for change?"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "this is the land of China. It''s not your turn to tell you what to do here. Now, give you 30 seconds to leave the valley. Otherwise, we Hidden Dragon Group will regard you as the enemy and kill you inexorably!"


    Lin ruofeng has lost patience.


    He said all the good things, but it didn''t work at all. In that case, let''s use our fists.


    "No mercy for killing?"


    Locke''s face, also cold down, scarlet tongue, licked his lips, said, "it seems that our blood, in this world, or too low-key ah, so that, what cat dare not put our blood in the eye."


    "In this case, today, let you frogs in the well know that our blood clan is inviolable."


    After Locke finished, he suddenly murmured: "for the honor of the blood clan, kill them all for me."


    "Boom!"


    Under the order of marquis Locke, all the people of the blood clan behind him release the breath of the blood clan in their bodies. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood permeates the whole valley.


    "Brothers, don''t be merciful. Kill them all."


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink.


    He is also a decisive person. Since he has a bad relationship with the blood clan, there is no need to show mercy.


    After that, Lin ruofeng roared and rushed to Locke, who was full of blood.


    He wanted to see the strength and fighting style of the blood clan.


    "You want to die!"


    Locke murmured and suddenly screamed, clapping his hand on his chest, activating the unique ability of the blood clan.


    "Ah ~"


    Locke let out a cry of pain, and his pale and beautiful face was full of pain. Then Locke opened his mouth, and his long tusks suddenly appeared in his mouth, and his face became extremely ferocious.


    Even his eyes turned red.


    With the change of his body, Locke''s breath became extremely violent.


    At the same time, other blood people, also without hesitation have activated the blood ability.


    "I''ll go! These guys are really vampires. The fangs are really scary. " In the twinkling of an eye,


    Xu Xiaoshan make complaints about these blood people.


    "Yellow monkey, insult my blood clan, I will kill you and drink all your blood!"


    In the blood clan, an earl with ferocious tusks and long nails, stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole person flew up in the air, attacking Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Zonima, I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Xiaoshan was furious.


    "Monkey" is his nickname. People in the hidden dragon group call him that. He doesn''t care.


    But now the blood Earl called him a yellow monkey, which was obviously insulting. How could Xu Xiaoshan not be angry?


    Facing the attack of the blood earl, Xu Xiaoshan waved his arm, a dagger appeared in his hand, stamped his foot on the ground, and rushed up to meet the blood earl.


    "Shua!"


    Body in the air, Xu Xiaoshan hands such as electricity, hand dagger lightning across.


    "Ah


    The count of the blood clan screamed. He felt numbness in his hands and wrists, and then he felt a terrible pain.


    In his eyes of fear, he saw his two palms broken and blood gushing out.


    However, as soon as the cry of pain started, a cold cold was blooming in front of him. He only felt a chill at his neck, and then he saw his body falling down.


    "Why? How can I see my body falling? Why don''t you have a head on your body? ""Ah! His body is separated


    As soon as the terrible thought began, a sharp pain struck, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he saw the blood flow from the other people''s eyes, he rushed to the ground.


    "Hey, the dregs of the blood clan, I want you to suck my blood. Can you finish it?"


    Although Bai Xiaosheng is in the state of blood awakening, he is very big, but his speed is not slow at all. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he grabs a Viscount of the blood clan, and then pulls him in half.


    There''s no way. It''s just a Viscount of the blood clan. In terms of strength, it''s a hundred thousand miles away from Bai Xiaosheng. Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t even have the chance to escape, so he''s caught by Bai Xiaosheng.


    It can be said that these lower blood groups have no fighting power in front of the hidden dragon group.


    In less than two minutes, except for Marquis Locke, the rest of the blood clan was destroyed.


    In the whole valley, blood is flowing everywhere. The smell of blood is more and more strong.


    At this time, Locke''s face is extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, the strength of Lin ruofeng and others is so strong, and the elite of the blood clan have no power to fight back in their hands.


    If he had known that, he should have taken the blood clan people and patted his ass before.


    He regrets it!


    However, in this world, there is no regret medicine to buy.


    Now, all the people of the blood clan, except himself, died in the war.


    He''s on his own!


    While resisting Lin ruofeng''s attack, Locke''s eyes flashed and he was thinking about how to deal with the enemy.


    "Hey - fight with Laozi, do you still have time to leave?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and suddenly accelerated his attack.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng kicks Locke in the chest and flies him out.


    As the Marquis of the blood clan, Locke''s combat effectiveness is good.


    However, compared with Lin ruofeng, it is still a little worse. By Lin ruofeng kick fly, body in the air, Locke mouth, but set off a strange smile.

 Chapter 1122

    "Bang!"


    Locke''s body fell to the ground, splashing with smoke.


    After the body fell to the ground, Locke did not immediately get up, but suddenly fell on the body of the blood clan, crazy sucking blood.


    "Tut tut - what''s the difference between you and wild animals when you even suck the blood of your own compatriots?"


    Seeing that Locke was sucking the blood of the corpse, Lin ruofeng felt a chill attack.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t let him drink blood!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng''s face changed, rushed over and said, "people of the blood clan, who can absorb other people''s blood, can also absorb the power in other people''s blood, will become very powerful."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng directly toward Locke.


    However, Locke suddenly jumps out to one side, at the same time, throws the body in his hand to Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng kicks the body out and continues to rush to Locke.


    At this time, Locke once again will be a body in his arms, crazy smoking.


    With the blood of his companion, Locke''s breath became more and more violent.


    "Beast, die


    Before he got close to Locke, Lin ruofeng clapped his hand, and the mysterious energy factor in his body turned into a golden pitching, whistling out.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Locke throws the body out again to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s golden pitching bombards the corpse, directly splitting the corpse and splashing the stumps.


    However, strangely, the bodies were blown open, but no blood spattered out.


    "What a fast absorption speed!"


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Locke could absorb the blood from a corpse. It''s amazing.


    "Hahaha -"


    Locke roared, his face was ferocious, his eyes were scarlet, he opened his mouth, there were blood drops in the corner of his mouth, and his breath was extremely violent, "let me absorb so much blood, now, I have the fighting power of the Duke, you all have to die, and all of you will become my plate."


    "What if you have the power of a Duke? I''ll still kill you! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and rushed to Locke without hesitation.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s help you!"


    Meng Yanfeng murmured and rushed up to help Lin ruofeng.


    Now, Locke is the only one left, not to mention that he has the fighting power of the Duke, even if he has the fighting power of the prince, so what?


    Can''t a complete hidden dragon group solve a prince?


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "let me test it by myself first."


    This is the first time to fight with the blood people. Lin ruofeng wants to see how strong the blood people are.


    "No shame! Today, I will kill you first and avenge the dead elite of blood clan! "


    Locke drinks a low, the whole body diffuses the blood gas to gather, form a blood dragon, toward Lin ruofeng impact and go.


    In the face of the blood dragon formed by Locke''s whole body, Lin ruofeng is fearless. As soon as his body shakes, the golden light bursts out, and he claps it.


    Endless energy factors burst out, forming a golden river of energy, such as the waves on the shore, such as the sea waves, towards the blood dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Two completely different energies collide together to form a big explosion of energy. The uncontrolled overflow of golden energy and blood energy is as terrible as the destruction of the world.


    Lin ruofeng snorted, feeling that his Qi and blood were surging.


    On the other hand, Locke''s blood gushed out, and his body stepped back uncontrollably.


    Standing still, Locke''s eyes were full of horror.


    He absorbed two people''s life and blood, his strength soared, and he was no longer under the ordinary Duke. As a result, he was still not Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    So the young man in front of him is no less effective than the Duke?


    This is too shocking.


    Lin ruofeng probably knew that he could fight against the Duke of the blood clan if he fought alone. It was estimated that there might be a certain gap between him and the prince of the blood clan.


    After trying to find out the strength of the blood clan, Lin ruofeng no longer takes risks and greets other people in the hidden dragon group to fight together.


    After all, there may be other teams coming here later. He can''t take any risks. It''s safer to kill Locke together.


    Locke was not Lin ruofeng''s opponent. Now, everyone in the hidden dragon group swarmed up, and there was no storm.


    Finally, the Marquis died under the siege of the hidden dragon group.


    Although he killed all the blood clan, Lin ruofeng was not happy.Because, between them and blood clan, originally there was no Liang Zi, but now, it is completely offended blood clan such a monster.


    From yesterday afternoon to now, they have successively destroyed the white water security company, the dark evil hall, Purgatory and blood clan. I don''t know if there are any other organizations taking the bait.


    Keep waiting!


    Anyway, this time, I have made up my mind to make a big move in the world, and it''s time for the hidden dragon group to face the world.


    It''s time for those hostile forces in the world to know that in China, there is not only one dragon soul group, but also a hidden dragon group that is no less than the dragon soul group.


    To let those hostile forces in the world know that if they want to deal with Huaxia, they have to ask the dragon soul group and the hidden dragon group if they agree.


    Time goes by. After these four battles, the amount of uncontrollable powers in the hidden dragon group''s human body has almost dissipated. Basically, there will be no more out of control powers.


    "Ah! It won''t end like this, will it?"


    In the western sky, the sun is about to set.


    Xu Xiaoshan sat on a big tree with a weed in his mouth. He asked bored.


    "What should have happened, should have happened."


    Lin ruofeng said, "the news came out yesterday. If you are interested in the dragon vein, then one day is enough time to come here from any corner of China. If you don''t come here, you may realize that it''s a fraud."


    "What other hostile forces have not arrived?"


    Asked Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Well - there''s a killer group called hell, a fire mercenary regiment, and a werewolf who''s as neutral as the blood clan."


    Lin ruofeng said, "these are all obvious super powers. Of course, there are many ordinary forces that are not hostile."


    "Ha ha, it''s really the enemy of the whole world."


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a ha ha and said.


    "Yes, the world is full of enemies."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "but what if the world is full of enemies? As strong as the alliance of tolerance and martial arts, have we not destroyed it? "


    "Yes


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fist and said, "in this case, we are still the best losers!"


    "Someone''s coming!" At this moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to the entrance of the valley.

 Chapter 1123

    "Daddada -"


    the clear sound of footsteps appeared at the entrance of the valley.


    It''s a team of about 20 people. It''s composed of scuffles and people with all kinds of skin.


    "We seem to be late."


    At the front of the team, a 25-6-year-old youth, with a strange smile on his mouth, took a look at the valley.


    Although everyone in the hidden dragon group has cleaned the battlefield, the ground in the valley has been soaked with blood, and the whole valley is filled with a thick smell of blood.


    "Why! There seems to be someone


    At this time, the young man suddenly turned his eyes to the tree where Lin ruofeng and others were hiding, and said coldly, "friends in the tree, there''s no need to hide, right?"


    "It''s very sensitive!"


    Lin ruofeng chuckled and then jumped down from the tree.


    As Lin ruofeng jumped down, other members of the hidden dragon group also appeared from their hiding places.


    "A lot of people!"


    On the other side, the young man''s face changed, and his body was filled with a sense of awe. He was very careful to stare at Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, stared at the young man opposite.


    Because the young people on the other side are Chinese, Lin ruofeng''s attitude should be slightly relaxed.


    "We are members of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. Who are you?"


    Asked the young man in a deep voice.


    "A member of the Huoyan mercenary regiment?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng frowned, looked at the young man and said, "you are a Chinese. Quit the Huoyan mercenary regiment. Today, all the people in the Huoyan mercenary regiment will die!"


    "All the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment have to die? What a big tone


    The young man snorted coldly and said, "my Wang Yansheng is a member of the Huoyan mercenary regiment, and my death is the ghost of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. It''s impossible for me to leave the Huoyan mercenary regiment."


    "Ha ha - what are you? How dare you talk to us like that? "


    Youth attitude arrogant trudge, "in China, in addition to the dragon soul group can let us fear, other people, are just garbage."


    "Even if it''s as strong as the dragon soul, isn''t it broken up?"


    Listening to Wang Yan''s arrogant words, Lin ruofeng''s face was completely gloomy. Staring at Wang Yan, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, everyone has his own ambition. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame our hidden dragon group for being impolite."


    "Brothers, kill, no one left!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and rushed to Wang Yan first.


    "Hey - kill none of us? You are not afraid of the wind


    Wang Yan sneer, low drink, "kill you, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs!"


    Words fall, Wang Yan''s figure suddenly disappears.


    Huh? invisible?


    Lin ruofeng immediately opened his perspective eyes, and then he couldn''t see Wang Yan at all.


    At this time, behind Lin ruofeng, a strong wind came.


    "What a speed


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted and his body suddenly rushed out.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng felt a chill on his back, and his clothes were cut open by Wang Yan''s fine sword.


    After rushing out, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and sees Wang Yan''s figure disappear again.


    How is that possible?


    Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked.


    At this time, he has opened the perspective of the eye, but did not find Wang Yan''s figure.


    Wang Yan, it''s really gone.


    However, the heart of the horror has not disappeared, Lin ruofeng behind, once again came the sound of breaking the air.


    Wang Yan, it''s behind him.


    Space shuttle!!!


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng has no doubt that Wang Yan has the art of space shuttle.


    No wonder he is so arrogant when he is young.


    He has the ability to be arrogant.


    Because, the art of space shuttle, this is too against the sky.


    Almost inborn invincible.


    Too late to think about it, Lin ruofeng stamped his feet on the ground, and his body was already shot like a shell. He suddenly turned around in the air, and a golden pitching roared out.


    However, Wang Yan''s body has disappeared in place.


    He attacked Lin ruofeng again. However, Lin ruofeng''s sense of mind was so good that he failed again!


    Although miss, however, the corner of Wang Yan''s mouth is set off a smile of indifference.


    If you can avoid the first day of junior high school, can you still avoid the 15th?


    He didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng could avoid his attack all the time.


    "Shua!"


    Lin ruofeng''s attack completely failed, because Wang Yan''s body, once again disappeared, appeared in front of his left side.


    Before Wang Yan launched the attack, Lin ruofeng clapped again, Wang Yan''s body disappeared again, appeared behind him, and continued to attack.Fortunately, although Wang Yan''s power is abnormal, his hard power is much weaker. For a moment, he can''t hurt Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is very calm in the face of a person with teleportation ability.


    He has been resisting Wang Yan''s attack, while carefully observing.


    He found that Wang Yan''s ability is only a simple blink, and does not have the ability to escape into the void.


    In other words, once he starts the blink ability, he will appear in another place instantly, and will not disappear into the void.


    In this way, it is not so difficult to deal with.


    From his position, Ruolin can also see that he has a limited distance.


    In this case, it is not impossible to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng set off a cold radian at the corner of his mouth, his body suddenly shocked, and the mysterious energy factor in his body suddenly burst out, diffused in the range of several meters around him, and dyed the surrounding areas into a light gold.


    "Where to go!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly burst out with a dazzling look, and suddenly rushed out toward the oblique stab.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is too fast, and a few meters away, blinking away.


    He has made the energy factor in his body diffuse in the range of several meters around, forming a "border" like existence. In this "border" like existence area, as long as there is wind and grass, he can find it for the first time.


    So he rushed out into the spikes.


    At this time, Wang Yan''s figure appeared in Lin ruofeng''s oblique stab.


    As a result, Wang Yan just appeared and saw a bright little sun.


    What''s going on?


    A short period of consternation, followed by a sharp pain.


    "Click, click!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist hit Wang Yan''s chest.


    Wang Yan felt that he was hit by a cement tank car, almost suffocated.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Yan mouth spray blood, the body is like a broken kite fly out.


    In the air, he realized that what he saw just now was not a little sun, but Lin ruofeng''s shining fist.


    At this time, Wang Yan heart, incomparably startled.


    In the past, when his powers came out, they were invincible, and few of them were able to compete. Even if the number of power cells in his body was far more than that of his masters, under his constant attack, he could only drink hatred.


    Since its debut, it can be said that it has rarely met an enemy.


    Therefore, this also created his flying and trudging character.


    However, what he never imagined was how Lin ruofeng predicted his upcoming position? Is it a coincidence?

 Chapter 1124

    Obviously, it is impossible for Lin ruofeng to be able to predict Wang Yan''s position. After all, the possibility of being able to get Wang Yan''s position at 360 degrees is very small.


    He has his own way, however, this way, Wang Yan is in any case unexpected.


    If Wang Yan is seriously injured, Lin ruofeng will not give him another chance to escape.


    Like a shadow, Lin ruofeng appears at Wang Yan''s side and slaps it.


    "Bang!"


    This slap, solid clap in Wang Yan''s head.


    Wang Yan''s head suddenly burst open like a watermelon, killing him directly.


    Looking at Wang Yan''s body, Lin ruofeng sighed.


    This is a good example. Once it grows up, the teleportation ability will be very terrible. Basically, it''s inborn to be invincible. It''s the ultimate ability of killing people and robbing goods and traveling at home.


    Unfortunately, the power is not human.


    Since he doesn''t want to leave the Huoyan mercenary regiment, he is doomed to be the enemy.


    Since he is destined to be the enemy, Lin ruofeng will not give him the chance to grow up.


    The team led by Wang Yan is one of the ace teams in the Huoyan mercenary Corps. Even in some small countries, it is more than enough to launch a war.


    But, sadly, they met the hidden dragon group, which doomed their fate.


    Today''s Hidden Dragon Group has long been different.


    Fighting, slowly into the end, the valley, once again filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "How''s it going? Is it all done? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks.


    "No, let the other run away!"


    Bai Xiaosheng looks a little ugly, and says, "in the other party''s team, there is a rapid psionic. Seeing that the situation is not right, he takes the lead in running away. At that time, Yanfeng is involved by the enemy. Without the control of Yanfeng, we can''t catch up with the rapid psionic."


    "Run, run."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Let that person run away, we hidden dragon group, exposed ah."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with some worries.


    "The hidden dragon group should also appear in front of the world."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were deep. Looking at the distance, he said, "today''s hidden dragon group no longer needs to hide under the wings of China."


    "Moreover, with the exposure of our hidden dragon group, it is bound to attract the attention of those super organizations in the world. In this way, the three members of the dragon soul group who are still on the run will surely face much less pressure and a greater chance of survival."


    Until now, there are still three members of the dragon soul who have not returned. The birth of the hidden dragon group will reduce the attention of those hostile organizations in the world to them.


    As for when the three of them will return or die in the hands of hostile organizations, it is not known.


    "How thoughtful of you


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng has to admire Lin ruofeng''s perspective.


    "Well, don''t flatter me! Clean up the battlefield and wait for the next wave of fish to bite


    However, in the following time, no other hostile forces appeared.


    Until the afternoon of the next day, no more enemies appeared. Lin ruofeng could only take the hidden dragon group and return to Haitian city.


    This operation not only made the hidden dragon group solve their future worries, but also eliminated the teams sent to China by the enemy forces such as purgatory, white water security company and dark magic hall, which can be said to be perfect.


    And with the fire mercenary regiment, the rapid psionic escape, what happened in the valley, set off a raging storm in the world.


    You know, it''s purgatory, Diablo hall, Whitewater security company, which are very famous super forces in the world, who suffered a big loss this time. How ever?


    For the first time, these super forces joined forces to fight against the enemy and take a tough attitude. They asked Qinglong and others to give an explanation.


    In the face of the combined pressure of these super forces, Qinglong and others are also very strong.


    What do you want to say?


    When you joined forces to deal with the dragon spirit, did you give an explanation?


    Hua Xia''s doing this is just a tit for tat!


    In the face of the strength shown by Qinglong and others, these international super organizations have no big way.


    The so-called agreement can only play a certain binding role. In the final analysis, it still depends on fists.


    In Huaxia, there are not only four old men, Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque, but also a dragon soul. Now, a hidden dragon group is emerging. Its comprehensive strength is no weaker than those of these super organizations.


    Although, if they unite, they can steadily suppress China, but they know each other well that they can''t really unite.Therefore, this deficit, they can only default.


    Fortunately, these organizations have only lost a team, and they have not been able to hurt their muscles and bones.


    Although they acquiesced in this deficit.


    However, it is obvious that the relationship between each other is becoming more and more tense.


    What''s more, these organizations are not vegetarians. After such a big loss, how can they make peace?


    Sure enough, just a week later, a bad news came. For the dragon soul, it was a bolt from the blue.


    The killer organization purgatory, in a small country in Africa in the chaos of war, found the dragon soul player stone figure, sent out dozens of powerful powers, and finally killed the stone in Africa.


    When the news came to China, the reunited dragon soul players were crazy.


    This is the second dragon soul player who died in purgatory.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng was summoned to the capital by Qinglong.


    In a humble courtyard in the capital, Lin ruofeng meets green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and others. At the same time, there is Ling long, the dragon soul captain with blood red eyes.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re just in time!"


    Qinglong pulls Lin ruofeng into the room, and the door of the room is closed.


    "Sorry, if we hadn''t designed a team to destroy purgatory, I don''t think purgatory would have killed stone."


    Looking at Ling long, Lin ruofeng apologizes.


    Obviously, people in purgatory are fighting each other and retaliating.


    "It has nothing to do with your plan!"


    Ling Long''s face, extremely gloomy, said, "in fact, since you rescued Lei Hu from Beihai base and me from Baishui mining area, those hostile organizations know that we have a master Yirong in Huaxia." "Now, those hostile organizations have reached an agreement, in order to avoid the capture of the dragon soul players, you save them again, as long as you find the dragon soul players, there will be no amnesty."

 Chapter 1125

    "Xiaofeng, this matter really has nothing to do with the action of your hidden dragon group this time!"


    Qinglong also said, "even without your actions, it''s hard for the stone to survive."


    "Stone is a person I am optimistic about. Its development potential is amazing. Unexpectedly, an accident happened."


    "We have to pay for this revenge!"


    At this point, Qinglong clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "This is the second dragon soul player who died in purgatory. This time, we must teach purgatory a lesson of blood!"


    "You say, what should we do?"


    Ling Long''s eyes are red. Since he got the news of his brother stone''s accident, he didn''t rest at all. He was holding a stream of anger in his heart.


    "Even if you let me take the brother of dragon soul to the purgatory headquarters, I won''t frown."


    Looking at Linglong, Qinglong sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry! At present, the strength of dragon soul alone is not enough to end the headquarters of purgatory. "


    "Purgatory is not the alliance of forbearance and martial arts. The alliance of forbearance and martial arts has been successively killed by the hidden dragon group, including Shinji Abe, Musashi ASO and Xiaofu Aso, and its strength has plummeted. Only in this way can we have a chance to bring the alliance of forbearance and martial arts to an end."


    "However, in purgatory, their top experts are still there. Only a few of us old guys can destroy purgatory."


    "But we can''t leave Huaxia! We must stay in China in order to frighten those people in the world. Once we leave, those hostile forces are likely to take advantage of the situation and disrupt China! "


    "However, although we can''t destroy the headquarters of purgatory, we can destroy the branches of purgatory in other countries."


    "According to our investigation, there is a purgatory branch in the human demon kingdom."


    "This division is one of the three most important divisions in purgatory. Its business scope is very wide. Even after the collapse of the Huaxia division, all the tasks in Huaxia were undertaken by the branch of the human demon kingdom."


    "The reason why purgatory will establish such an important branch in the human demon kingdom is that it attaches great importance to the drug trade in the golden triangle."


    "At present, in the human demon Kingdom, this branch of purgatory cooperates with many internationally famous drug lords, not only protecting the safety of these drug lords, but also transporting drugs to all parts of the world."


    "It can be said that the drug trade is also a major source of purgatory income!"


    "If we can take out this branch, it will be a fatal blow to purgatory. At least 40% of the profits of purgatory will be lost."


    "OK, tell me the location of this branch. I will lead the dragon soul group to destroy this branch."


    Ling long clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    However, Qinglong waved his hand and said, "this task, give it to the hidden dragon group."


    "To the hidden dragon group?"


    Green Dragon frowned and said, "you should know what the death of stone means to us. If you can''t avenge stone, do you think our brothers in dragon soul group will agree?"


    "Of course I know you won''t agree!"


    Qinglong said, "however, I have a more important thing to give to your dragon soul group."


    "What mission? Is it more important than destroying the purgatory branch? "


    Ling long asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s more important than killing the purgatory branch!" Qinglong said in a deep voice, "this morning, we received news that Canglang, a member of your dragon soul, was suspected to have appeared in the Siberian ice sheet. Now, people from purgatory and Whitewater security company have gone to Siberia, so you must go to Siberia immediately and bring Canglang back to


    "


    "Good! Let''s go at once


    As soon as Ling Long''s face changed, "Teng" stood up. It was obviously more important to rescue the wolf than to destroy the purgatory branch.


    "Be safe!"


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice, "after finding the wolf, immediately find a way to return home, do not love war, if you want revenge, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future!"


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t make fun of the lives of our dragon soul brothers."


    Linglong nodded seriously, then turned around and left the room.


    After Linglong left, Qinglong turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "purgatory is one of the most important branches of purgatory. There are real high-level officers in purgatory. Therefore, for you, this mission is extremely dangerous."


    "You can rest assured that you will complete the task!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "as long as the dragon spirit can do things, we can also do hidden dragon group."


    "Good! I believe you


    Qinglong nodded seriously and said, "those who dare to kill our dragon soul, if we don''t respond, do we really think that Huaxia is a bully?"


    After leaving from the capital, Lin ruofeng returns to Haitian city and tells everyone of the hidden dragon group about their mission."Brothers and sisters, now the reputation of our hidden dragon group has been out, so there may be a lot of time to go abroad to perform tasks in the future. I hope you can get used to it."


    Lin ruofeng looked at all the people in the hidden dragon group and said in a deep voice.


    "Haha - I think it''s good, too."


    Bai Xiaosheng chuckled, "in the past, he seldom went abroad at home. Now, he goes abroad every once in a while to play and travel at public expense. How wonderful."


    "This time, I went to the human demon kingdom. It''s exciting to think about it!"


    "It''s good to go to Renyao country. Every year, I don''t know how many Chinese people travel to Renyao country."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously.


    "Yes, it''s serious!"


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded deeply, then showed an obscene expression and said, "it''s said that in the human demon monster, as long as you have money, the human demon is free to play."


    "What? You want to play with the Banshee? Bah, monkey, your taste is really special. "


    Jiang Li immediately gave Xu Xiaoshan a thumbs up and said, "if the wall doesn''t agree, I''ll give it to you! At that time, you are not played by other demons. Instead, you are blasted by human demons. "


    "Shit! When did I say I''m going to play with a banshee?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said angrily, "I just said a fact casually. Do you use malicious guess?"


    "It''s not a malicious guess. With your character, you can do it."


    Jiang Li said seriously, "here, I first remind you that many human demons don''t cut down."


    "NIMA -"


    Xu Xiaoshan, with black lines all over his head, stared at Jiang Li and said, "human demon, can I interview you now? I''m going to the human demon kingdom. You''ll see many people like you. What''s your mood now? "


    "NIMA, get the hell out of you! You are the human demon, your whole family is the human demon Jiang Li''s face turned black and he scolded directly.

 Chapter 1126

    Rest a night, the next morning, Lin ruofeng led the hidden dragon group, set foot on the plane to the human demon country.


    The plane slowly landed at the airport of the city of angels. Then, people from the Yinlong group, who passed through Jiangli and Yirong, walked out of the airport one after another.


    After walking out of the airport, the people of the Yinlong group took a taxi directly to a five-star hotel in the center of the city.


    The city of angels is not only the capital of the human demon Kingdom, but also the largest city of the human demon kingdom. It is extremely prosperous. Every year, a large number of tourists come to the city of angels.


    This hotel was reserved by them before.


    After arriving at the hotel, Lin ruofeng called all the people directly into a suite.


    "Clouded leopard, check the room."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Before doing anything, checking the security of the room has become a habit for the hidden dragon group to go out.


    "All right!"


    Clouded leopard answered, put his hand on the TV in the living room. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "there is no monitoring equipment."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "brothers, we are now in the city of angels. According to the information provided by Qinglong, this branch of purgatory is in the underground of Shengtai gambling city, the biggest casino in the city of angels."


    "Even this casino is a purgatory industry, which is similar to the coconut casino we once met in rainbow country." "However, one difference is that in the rainbow country, due to the chaos and weak government, purgatory can set up a branch aboveboard. Here, due to the stability of the regime of the human demon country, purgatory, as a killer organization, dare not set up a branch aboveboard. So


    , the branch here is built underground in the casino."


    "If we want to get rid of this underground branch, we have to go underground. As for how to get underground, it''s a test for us."


    "Fortunately, we have Jiang Li and clouded leopard in, quietly into the underground of the casino, is not something impossible."


    "So tonight, let''s go to the casinos and make a detailed plan."


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest. At seven o''clock in the evening, we''ll go to Shengtai gambling city."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, after dinner, Yinlong group turned into wealthy tourists and went to Shengtai gambling city.


    Shengtai gambling city is the first gambling city in the city of angels. Generally, foreign tourists will choose to visit Shengtai gambling city. In Shengtai gambling city, there are not only gambling methods in various parts of the world, but also human demon performances.


    It is said that at least half of the top ten beauties in the previous human demon beauty pageants are from Shengtai gambling city.


    If you want to ask the angel city, where the human demon is the most beautiful, it must be Shengtai gambling city.


    Half of the men who come to the human demon Kingdom travel for the human demon. Therefore, going to Shengtai gambling city has become an indispensable part of the tourism.


    "You''re very angry!"


    When I came to the gambling city, I looked up at the resplendence in the gambling city, and the people in the hidden dragon group were shocked.


    "Welcome


    A woman with exposed clothes came up with a professional smile on her face and welcomed Lin ruofeng and others into the gambling city.


    After entering the gambling city, Lin ruofeng made a loud finger, indicating that everyone scattered around, carefully looking at the layout and various defense forces here, and how to leave here as soon as possible after starting tomorrow.


    "Well? "The king of gamblers contest?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that there was a big banner on the splendid wall of the gambling city. The content of the banner said that there would be a unique king of gamblers competition here tomorrow evening.


    At that time, celebrities from the upper class of the people''s demon Kingdom and the top celebrities from neighboring countries will attend such a gambling king competition, which is reported only once every two years.


    As for the venue of the king of gamblers competition, it is in the underground gambling city. Ordinary tourists are not qualified to enter the underground gambling city.


    Unless, can satisfy certain condition.


    One condition is to have 10 million baht.


    The reason why we have this condition is that the so-called king of gamblers competition is actually a very high gamble.


    Those who enter the king of gamblers competition must bet on the promising king of gamblers, and the lowest bet is 10 million baht.


    And another entry condition is more harsh, that is, to have the strength of the king of gamblers, so that you can enter the king of gamblers competition and have a showdown.


    It''s not that you have the strength like a king of gamblers, which needs to be identified by the gambling city.


    The identification method is very simple, that is to bet with the real masters in the gambling city.


    Gamble with the gambling experts in the gambling city, win two games in three games, and the appraisal cost is 5 million baht.


    If you can defeat the masters in the gambling city, the five million baht will be returned to the appraisers. If you can''t defeat the masters in the gambling city, the five million baht will not be returned.Because there is such a high cost of identification, so basically, no one dares to identify whether their level of gambling is up to the level of king of gamblers.


    After all, five million baht will be gone if one is not done well.


    That''s interesting!


    Looking at the wager contest on the wall banner, Lin ruofeng raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he was still struggling about how to enter the underground. Now it seems that the king of gamblers competition provides him with a rare opportunity.


    "Hey - this beautiful woman, I want to identify the qualification of the king of gamblers. I don''t know where it was identified?"


    In the gambling city, Lin ruofeng grabs a beauty attendant in the gambling city who is extremely exposed and asks.


    "You want to identify the king of gamblers? Are you sure? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the beautiful waitress in the gambling city was quite surprised.


    After all, for at least a few months, no one has come to identify the king of gamblers.


    It can be said that to identify the qualification of the king of gamblers, there is basically no difference between that and sending money.


    Because, to identify whether they have the qualification of gambling king is the real gambling king in the gambling city.


    "Yes, I''m sure and sure!"


    Lin ruofeng was very determined to open his mouth and said, "tomorrow is the king of gamblers competition. I also want to enter the scene of many king of gamblers."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have tens of millions of baht, so I have to take a chance to see if I have the strength like a king of gamblers."


    Take a chance?


    Beauty waiters sigh in the heart, with this attitude in the face of gambling city, ten dead no life.


    However, this kind of words, he dare not say easily.


    "Well, this way, please." Finally, the beauty waiter made a "please" gesture and took Lin ruofeng and others to an office in the gambling city.

 Chapter 1127

    "What do these people do?"


    When the beauty waiter takes Lin ruofeng and others to the innermost office, the bodyguard outside the office frowns and asks coldly.


    "They want to identify the king of gamblers."


    The beauty waiter said quickly.


    "Ha ha - identify the qualification of gambling king?"


    The bodyguard said coldly, "these kimchi people are really arrogant."


    "I''m sorry, we''re not kimchi Chinese, we''re Chinese!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is calm and light.


    "What? Are you Chinese


    The bodyguard''s eyes suddenly stood up, even more murderous.


    "What? Is there a problem? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned. He was absolutely right. The two bodyguards at the door were deeply hostile to them.


    Why is it that when he says that they are Chinese, he is obviously hostile to them?


    "No problem!"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "which of you want to identify the king of gamblers?"


    "I''m alone!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Then you go in alone, others, get out of here!"


    The bodyguard spoke coldly.


    "You -"


    Xu Xiaoshan was not angry, so he wanted to rush to theory, but he was stopped by Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll just go in alone. You wait for me in the hall!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a low voice, "if there is any problem, let''s warn them directly. Let''s kill them and turn them over!"


    "Don''t worry! It''s my discretion


    Lin ruofeng nodded faintly.


    "Go in!"


    When the rest of the hidden dragon group left, the bodyguard opened the door and opened it coldly.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t think so. He smiles lightly. Then he enters the room.


    When Lin ruofeng enters the room, the bodyguard outside closes the door again.


    After entering the room, Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept, and he saw everything in the room clearly.


    This is an office with an area of 200 square meters. It''s very luxurious. The decoration is magnificent and the carpet is thick. It''s very comfortable to step on. There are some portraits on the wall. Lin ruofeng has a rough look. They are all portraits of gamblers and gamblers.


    In the center of the office, there is a large gambling table. At this time, a middle-aged man, from the appearance, looks like a westerner, playing cards at the gambling table. The cards are in his hands, as if they are alive, changing into various shapes.


    Looking at the unpredictable playing cards in the middle-aged people''s hands, Lin ruofeng has to admit that he can''t do it.


    "Who? What''s your name


    The middle-aged man didn''t look at Lin ruofeng directly at all. While playing poker, he spoke faintly.


    "Lin ruofeng! From China


    Lin ruofeng said not humbly or haughtily.


    "From China?"


    The middle-aged man''s hand was full of action and a fierce breath.


    However, this sharp breath broke out quickly and converged faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    However, although the breath of the middle-aged people converged very fast, Lin ruofeng was still keen to feel it.


    This is a master!


    Very strong master!


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s face was blank.


    "Huaxia, Huaxia is a good place."


    The middle-aged man raised a cold smile on his mouth and said, "I''m Robertson. I''m in charge of the identification of the king of gamblers. Do you want to identify the king of gamblers?"


    "Yes! It''s me


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I want to see the world''s king of gamblers and compete with them, so I want to have a try!"


    "Good courage! But you''re giving money! "


    Robertson light said, "come here, want to have the qualification of gambling king, unless you can beat me! Come on, what do you want to bet on? "


    "Dice! Listen and count


    Lin ruofeng said calmly.


    "Good, dice! With you


    Robertson directly took a dice cup, then put in six dice, shook, said, "dice, two wins in three games, you can choose to shake, or listen to the voice to guess points."


    "I choose to listen and guess points!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "for listening to the voice guess points, I''m still a little confident."


    "Good! You have to listen to me


    Robertson sneers, suddenly grabs the dice cup and shakes it suddenly. Finally, with a bang, he hits the gambling table."How much?"


    Robson asked.


    "Six sixes, thirty-six o''clock!"


    The corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth raised a radian of self-confidence, light mouth.


    He doesn''t have that skill in listening to voices, but he has perspective eyes. When he opens perspective eyes, he can see clearly.


    "Why? Sure enough, it''s a bit of a doorman! "


    Robertson eyebrows a Yang, quite surprised, did not expect, Lin ruofeng actually heard the dice Gu under the points.


    "I''m flattered!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "just, usually play more just."


    "Listen again, how many points is this!"


    Robertson did not open the dice at all, but shook it again.


    This time, Robertson shakes for a longer time. Finally, he suddenly smashes on the gambling table, which is shocked.


    "Guess, this time, what''s the point?"


    Robertson''s deep eyes were staring at Lin ruofeng, shining with a cool light.


    "A little bit!"


    Lin ruofeng said calmly.


    "A little? Ha ha, you''re not teasing me, are you


    Robertson laughed and said, "there are six dice in it. Can you tell me a little? For the sake of your success, I''ll give you another chance. "


    "A little bit!"


    Lin ruofeng continued.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Well, Congratulations! Won the qualification of king of gamblers


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Robertson put a card into Lin ruofeng''s hand and said, "tomorrow night, with this card, you can go directly into the underground casino."


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of excitement and fanaticism.


    "Well, you can go. I wish you a good result tomorrow!"


    Robertson said faintly.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng apologized and left the room.


    After leaving the room, the excitement and fanaticism on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared and replaced by a cold color.


    "How''s it going?"


    The hidden dragon group gathered around and asked.


    "Done! Got the qualification of the king of gamblers competition, tomorrow night, I will take you to pretend to force, take you to fly Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "in order not to attract the attention of the gambling city, we''ll play around again. After an hour, we''ll leave one after another."

 Chapter 1128

    "O''Neill, I sent you some little toys! Tomorrow night, you''ll see it! "


    After Lin ruofeng left, Robertson called and said with a smile.


    "What little toy?"


    On the phone, came a very gloomy voice.


    "A group of Chinese people!"


    Robertson said with a smile.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that O''Neill''s voice was very low: "thank you! Robertson, I owe you one! "


    "You''re welcome!"


    Robertson smiles and hangs up!


    The next night, at seven o''clock, Lin ruofeng led the hidden dragon group to appear in Shengtai gambling city again.


    Tonight, Santai is more popular than ever.


    Because, tonight, there will be a king of gamblers competition which will be held only once every two years. The king of gamblers from all countries in the world have been invited to participate in this competition.


    "Here comes yakroviski, the famous fighting gambler!"


    "Aunt country gambling king Sanmu cangjun to!"


    "Zhou Xingxing, the Chinese Hong Kong gambling king, is here!"


    One name after another, well-known, everyone appears, will set off a sensation.


    However, it''s a pity that these gambling kings just walk through the gambling city, and then they will be taken by the city''s bodyguards and staff to the heavily guarded underground gambling city.


    And in the gambling city, 99% of the people are not qualified to enter the underground gambling city to visit the peak duel of the gambling industry.


    Compared with the appearance of these God ring gambling kings, when Lin ruofeng and others entered the gambling city, no one knew them at all.


    No one knows them, even when Lin ruofeng takes the hidden dragon group people to the entrance of the underground gambling city, several black guns point at the hidden dragon group people for the first time.


    "Who? This is not the place where you can come. Get out of here! "


    Underground gambling city entrance, a guard cold mouth shouts.


    "Ouch, lying trough!"


    Xu Xiaoshan slapped the guard in the face, threw Lin ruofeng''s gambling king certificate on the guard''s face and said coldly, "open your dog''s eyes and see what this is!"


    He was slapped by Xu Xiaoshan, and the guard was furious.


    However, when he saw the certificate falling on the ground, his anger disappeared immediately. He quickly picked up the certificate and handed it to Xu Xiaoshan. He apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know that the king of gamblers is here. Please make atonement!"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a cold hum, took the certificate and scolded: "don''t look down on people. Don''t you think people like me don''t look like a gambling king?"


    "No, no, your bones are amazing, you are handsome, you walk like a tiger, you look like a king of gamblers."


    The guard said quickly.


    He is just an ordinary guard of the gambling city, and he can''t offend the king of gamblers who participate in the king of gamblers competition.


    "Well! You''ve got eyes. You know I''m handsome! "


    Xu Xiaoshan hummed coldly and said, "you don''t see that I don''t look like the king of gamblers. In fact, I''m not the king of gamblers. The king of gamblers is the one beside me, and I''m the bodyguard of the king of gamblers!"


    "-"


    the guard was full of black lines, and in his heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by.


    In the salute of the guard, the hidden dragon group and others directly enter the stairs leading to the underground casino.


    The stairs spiral downward. After a period of time, Lin ruofeng feels that he has gone at least 30 meters underground. At this time, the stairs come to the end, and a gate is blocking there.


    Push open the door, it''s like walking into another world, time suddenly brightens.


    This is a brightly lit hall with the size of two basketball courts. The decoration is extremely luxurious. Looking up, it is tens of meters high. Although it is underground, it is not depressing at all.


    If you bring a person here blindfolded, you will not believe that it is underground.


    At this time, in the center of the hall, there are several gambling tables, and around the gambling table, there are many seats arranged in a semi arc. At this time, the seats are full of people.


    The people who can sit here and watch the king of gamblers competition are all the people from the rich side.


    Although Lin ruofeng doesn''t know some of them, he thinks they are familiar. They must be the presidents of some groups and consortia who are often reported in the news.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was going to take the hidden dragon group, a real gun nuclear bomb bodyguard suddenly appeared at the side of the hidden dragon group and said, "excuse me, please come with us!"


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the bodyguard and asked faintly.


    "Sorry!"


    The statement said humbly, "you are not the king of gamblers on our invitation list. You are qualified as the king of gamblers in the gambling city. For security reasons, we will verify your identity and ask you to cooperate.""All right!! That''s fine! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and winked, indicating that everyone should not be impulsive.


    Although this underground casino is the real base of purgatory division, as long as it is destroyed and the experts who are in purgatory are killed, the loss of purgatory will be heavy.


    However, a thorny problem now is that there is a king of gamblers competition here. No matter these king of gamblers or the audience who enter here, they are all important figures in the world. Once the war starts, it will inevitably cause unimaginable casualties and have a great impact.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to hurt the innocent because of his hatred before purgatory.


    So, before fighting, we should arrange for these people to leave here.


    Now, it''s not suitable to scare the snake.


    With the bodyguard behind, the hidden dragon group all came to an office.


    "Mr. O''Neill, man, here you are!"


    The bodyguard knocked on the door and whispered.


    "Let them in!"


    In the room, came a very gloomy voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please!"


    Although the bodyguard face with a smile, but, deep in the eye, it is with the cold.


    The door of the room opens, and Lin ruofeng and others fish into the room.


    This is not a big office. A fat man with extremely fat figure is sitting on a special office chair and his eyes are twinkling.


    Behind him, however, were several bodyguards of real guns and nuclear bombs, all standing there with cold faces.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and others enter the room, O''Neill gives a look, and the bodyguard immediately comes out of the room and closes the door.


    "Ha ha, you Chinese have a saying that it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar." O''Neill stood up from his seat, walked to Lin ruofeng and others, and laughed, "welcome to our Shengtai gambling city."

 Chapter 1129

    Now, it''s not suitable to scare the snake. Lin ruofeng can only lightly say: "thank you!"


    "To introduce myself, I''m O''Neill, in charge of the security of this underground casino."


    O''Neill said, "I just got the news that you are not the king of gamblers invited by our gambling city, so for security reasons, I will definitely make your identity clear."


    "It should be!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "we will certainly cooperate with your investigation."


    "So good!"


    O''Neill nodded with a smile and said, "now, you all stand in this place and take out your papers."


    O''Neill motioned the hidden dragon group to stand together. When the hidden dragon group stood up according to his request, O''Neill''s extremely fat body suddenly rushed out like a sword.


    At the same time, "boom" a loud noise, a cage from the sky, the hidden dragon group all covered in the cage.


    Things suddenly, some beyond the expectations of Lin ruofeng and others.


    They haven''t done it yet. As a result, the purgatory man did it first.


    "What do you mean, Mr. O''Neill?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at O''Neill and asks in a deep voice.


    Although shrouded in the cage, but the hidden dragon group everyone is very calm.


    There is no other reason. This kind of cage can''t trap them at all.


    Any one of them can tear the cage easily.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha - "


    O''Neill is not normal, the faint smile on his face disappeared, and replaced by the endless color of resentment.


    "Huaxia people, I hate Huaxia people!"


    O''Neill''s look, incomparable ferocity, roared at Lin ruofeng and others, "do you know? My wife died in the hands of you Chinese people. She just went to you Chinese to look for Dragon veins. She didn''t kill a Chinese. Why did you Chinese kill her? "


    "Hateful, hateful! After that, I went to Huaxia. In the valley where she had an accident, I didn''t even find her bones. "


    The more O''Neill said, the more impulsive he was. Pointing at Lin ruofeng and others, he growled: "so, I hate Chinese people. I want to kill all the Chinese people who come here, starting from you, ha ha, ha ha --"


    seeing O''Neill''s madness, Lin ruofeng knew clearly.


    It seems that his wife, who was also a purgatory, was searching for Dragon veins in China. They led her to the valley in wolongling and finally died.


    After a burst of laughter, O''Neill suddenly gave the order: "shoot, break all their legs, and then I will watch them die slowly in despair!"


    Now, Lin ruofeng and others are all covered by iron cages, and they can''t escape at all. Is it just how he tosses about?


    However, after he gave the order, he found that none of the armed bodyguards behind him did it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear me? "


    O''Neill turned and yelled at the armed bodyguards.


    However, the bodyguards of these real bombs, one by one, look dull, as if they didn''t hear O''Neill''s orders at all.


    "You don''t have to shout. They won''t hear you, even if you break your throat, because they are already in a dreamland."


    Lin ruofeng''s insipid voice rang out behind him.


    "Well?"


    O''Neill suddenly turned around, and then found that Lin ruofeng did not know when, had quietly appeared not far behind him.


    "You - how did you get out?"


    O''Neill was shocked.


    "Of course I came out on my own."


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth with a smile. At this moment, he suddenly speeds up. The figure flashes and appears in front of O''Neill. Then, like a dragon going out to sea, his arm is directly pinched on O''Neill''s neck.


    "Keke -"


    when he was strangled by Lin ruofeng, O''Neill felt that he was about to suffocate. Looking at Lin ruofeng, his eyes were full of panic.


    He couldn''t imagine how Lin ruofeng got out of the cage.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face, extremely cold, cold voice said: "you scum, even want to kill all the Chinese people?"? Just you? "


    "I might as well tell you! We killed your woman, too. "


    "This time, when I come here, I will not only kill you, but also destroy your branch!"


    "You you -"


    O''Neill was extremely frightened. Originally, he thought that Lin ruofeng and others were just ordinary Chinese. Now it seems that he is very wrong.


    If you know the purpose of Lin ruofeng and others to come here, then he must tell the news to his superiors at the first time.


    However, in this world, there is no regret medicine to sell.


    "Well, you can go to the spring to accompany your woman with peace of mind!"Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly. Then, his wrist suddenly forced.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Lin ruofeng twisted O''Neill''s neck without hesitation.


    Don''t say O''Neill is a purgatory. Lin ruofeng won''t keep him for his hatred of Chinese.


    Although O''Neill is responsible for the security of the underground casino, his strength is very limited, so Lin ruofeng can kill him so easily.


    As Lin ruofeng killed O''Neill, the rest of the hidden dragon group also came out of the cage one after another.


    At this time, the bodyguards behind O''Neill are still in the dreamland of Jiang Li.


    For the people in purgatory, Lin ruofeng and others will not be soft hearted and kill them all.


    "A few of us will pull down these people''s clothes! Jiang Li, hurry up and give you a look. Look like these people. "


    Lin ruofeng gives orders quickly.


    Soon, the crowd changed into O''Neill and the bodyguards.


    "Two more! We''ll be able to complete the makeover! "


    Jiang Li frowned and said.


    "Shh, there are still two people at the door!"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the door and said.


    "Come in for a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng, who has become O''Neill, opens the door of the room and says to the two bodyguards standing at the door.


    Two bodyguards did not suspect him, turned and entered the room.


    Huh?


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw the scattered corpses on the ground and immediately noticed the abnormality.


    But it''s too late!


    Bai Xiaosheng jumps out from behind the door and cuts them on their necks like lightning, killing them in seconds.


    Soon, all the members of the hidden dragon group completed the Transfiguration.


    "Clouded leopard, Falcon, you two stand at the door, don''t let anyone into the room! Don''t let other people know what''s going on here. "


    Lin ruofeng said to clouded leopard and falcon, two bodyguards at Yirong gate.


    The reason why they were kept at the door was that their fighting capacity was relatively weak.


    "I see!"


    Both clouded leopard and Falcon nodded heavily and said.


    "Good! Now pull the alarm and we''ll evacuate the underground casinos! " Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "the speed must be fast. We can''t let the people in purgatory find any clues. As long as all the people in the underground Casino are evacuated, then we can let go and kill!"

 Chapter 1130

    "Yiwu Yiwu -"


    soon, the sharp alarm rang in every corner of the underground gambling city.


    At this time, outside the hall, the audience are very excited, because, there are more than ten minutes, this session of the king of gamblers competition, officially began.


    Now, the king of gamblers from all over the world has been sitting at the table, waiting for the coming of the king of gamblers competition.


    At this moment, however, there was a sharp alarm.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    At this moment, no matter the gamblers from all over the world, or the audience, or even the security guards who maintain order at the scene, they are all in a daze.


    "Sorry, everyone. I''m very sorry!" At this time, Lin ruofeng, who is easily transformed into O''Neill, ran out with a microphone in his hand and said in a loud voice, "excuse me, I don''t know what''s going on. The alarm system of the main console suddenly rings and makes an alarm sound. For the sake of everyone''s safety, we should first go back to the rest room of the gambling city on the


    side, and wait until the hidden danger is eliminated Please continue this contest again


    "Ah? How could that be


    "Let''s go, everyone. It''s too dangerous to stay here!"


    Suddenly, the hall, fell into a panic.


    The crowd left their seats and rushed towards the entrance.


    "Slow down, everyone, slow down and leave in order!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others helped to evacuate the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a low voice suddenly sounded behind Lin ruofeng. As soon as Lin ruofeng was shocked, he quickly turned around with a flattering smile on his face and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. The alarm sounds from the general console for no reason. I just made a rough inspection and found no problem, so I''m ready to evacuate the crowd first, and then make a detailed inspection. It''s preliminarily estimated that the system or the line may be faulty "The barrier."


    Lin ruofeng said, but in his heart, he was extremely cautious.


    In front of this 40 year old man, he has got information from Qinglong.


    Di rang bosuo, from kaigua nationality, is a rare ancient yoga master in kaigua nationality. His ancient yoga skills have already been practiced to perfection. He is an absolute high-level member of purgatory organization, and his position is far beyond HEMA they killed.


    As for Di rang''s dancing, Qinglong said that his fighting power should be above the dead Masheng.


    Lin ruofeng has no doubt about Qinglong''s estimation.


    After all, there are not many people who can appear behind him quietly.


    Fortunately, di rang Posuo doesn''t know his identity, otherwise, once he is attacked, even if he doesn''t die, at least he is seriously injured.


    "Well! You have a good way of dealing with things! "


    Smell speech, di let whirl nodded, very praise Lin ruofeng''s practice.


    "Thank you, thank you for your praise!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''m going to check now. What''s the problem?"


    "Go


    Di rang nodded and said: "dear guests from all over the country, don''t panic. It''s just a small fault that won''t affect your life safety. I''m here to say sorry to you."


    Ten minutes later, the gambling king and audience in the underground gambling city were all sent back to the gambling city on the ground.


    Just at this time, the sound of the alarm in the underground gambling city disappeared, and Lin ruofeng, who changed into O''Neill, appeared again.


    Walking quickly to di rang, Lin ruofeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I have found the problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Di let whirl face calm, light asked.


    "The problem is - you have it!"


    Lin ruofeng wiped the sweat of his arm and put it down. When he put it on his chest, he suddenly speeded up and patted it toward Di rang''s whirling chest.


    Dirang Posuo is the strongest fighting force of this purgatory division. If dirang Posuo can be severely damaged, the task this time will be much easier.


    Lin ruofeng''s hand is too sudden!


    All of a sudden, there was no preparation at all.


    He had no idea that "O''Neill" would suddenly attack him.


    However, at the moment when Lin ruofeng took the hand, di rang Posuo had already judged that the "O''Neill" with his face was not the real O''Neill.


    Because, the real O''Neill is a weak chicken, when the hand, it is impossible to have such a terrible breath.


    "Who are you?"


    Let Di Shuo roar, and then something that shocked Lin ruofeng happened.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, di rang bosuo has no more time to resist.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s palm is about to be patted on di rang''s chest, di rang''s heart suddenly takes a deep breath, and then something strange happens.See only, di lets the abdomen of whirl completely hollow go down, that kind of hollow degree, can be called terror.


    It''s almost all on the back.


    Perfectly avoided the palm of Lin ruofeng.


    While avoiding Lin ruofeng''s palm, di rang''s arm suddenly twisted and patted Lin ruofeng''s face in a very strange posture.


    What a pity!!


    Lin ruofeng whispers that it''s a pity that under the attack, di rang Posuo dodges. Now, di rang Posuo has to resist.


    With the sole of his foot on the ground, Lin ruofeng''s body drifted towards the rear.


    However, di rang was dancing, but a sneer was raised in the corner of his mouth, and his voice was extremely cold, as if he came from Jiuyou.


    "In front of me, don''t let you escape, can you escape?"


    Di rang snorted coldly, and his arm suddenly rose strangely.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng put his arms crossed in front of his chest, blocking Di rang''s whirling fist.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Although Lin ruofeng blocked Di rang''s fist, he felt as if he had been hit by a meteorite outside the sky. His blood was surging, and his feet were "tengtengteng" for several consecutive steps back. Then he barely stood still.


    "Why? Not bad! "


    One palm didn''t kill Lin ruofeng, and di rang was very surprised.


    Obviously, in his cognition, the person who can resist his attack is a master.


    This is a kind of self-confidence in their own strength, or even conceit!


    "You''re good, too!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are fixed on di rang Posuo. This time, he really saw the power of ancient yoga. Compared with Jiang Li, he doesn''t know what kind of situation he wants to be strong.


    "But --"


    Lin ruofeng said, "even if you are very strong, so what? Today, it''s still in our hands. "


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of myself!"


    Let me have a look. Why do you say such big things Words fall, di let whirl, a long roar, directly toward Lin ruofeng attack.

 Chapter 1131

    With the sound of Di rang''s long whistling, one figure after another rushes out of some rooms of the underground gambling city and rushes towards the hall of the underground gambling city.


    "Brothers, do it!"


    Lin ruofeng rushes to di rang, whirring loudly.


    Under the command of Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others, who are directly transformed into gambling city, take up their machine guns one after another and start scanning crazily.


    "Daddada -"


    dozens of fire snakes roar in the underground casinos.


    Those who just rushed out of purgatory are really out of luck.


    The first time, dozens of people fell to the ground screaming.


    Such a dense barrage of bullets, not to mention the ordinary killer in purgatory, even the psionic can''t resist such a dense barrage of bullets.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at all this, di rang was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng had so many friends.


    What''s more, they control so many people quietly.


    "Damn, you damn chinese! I''m going to kill you! Kill them all


    Di rang''s voice was deep and angry.


    Obviously, all of these are Lin ruofeng''s associates, who have been changed in appearance.


    Recently, when it comes to transvestition, Huaxia is bound to be mentioned internationally. Now, there is definite evidence to prove that Huaxia has become a transvestite master who has already let anyone confuse the real with the false.


    "As I said just now, it''s not certain who will kill anyone!"


    If the wind is cold, Lin hums, and brings the immortal body to the extreme. He carries Di rang''s attack hard.


    He must restrain Di rang Posuo, and then give the rest of the hidden dragon group enough time to kill other powers in purgatory.


    Finally, gather the strength of all the people to kill Di rang bosuo.


    "Kill


    Scream, purgatory people all appear, toward the hidden dragon group all attack and go.


    At this time, the hidden dragon group in the hands of all the bullets, basically played out, can only rely on their own strong fighting capacity.


    "Haha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughs obstinately and throws his machine gun on the ground. As soon as his wrist turns over, a dagger appears in the palm of his hand, and then his body slowly disappears in the same place.


    "Blood awakens!"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a big drink, and his body suddenly rose up and turned into a giant six meters tall.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Dan''s hands suddenly opened, and suddenly two flames burst into the sky.


    At this moment, all the people in the hidden dragon group are ready to fight.


    The next moment, hidden dragon group people, and purgatory guard here killer fight together, the real war, break out!


    Compared with the people in the hidden dragon group, obviously, these killers in the purgatory killer company are weaker.


    If you deal with ordinary people, these killers are more than enough, but their opponents are the hidden dragon group, a group of powerful power experts.


    Therefore, as soon as he got in touch with the people in purgatory, there were casualties.


    "Shua!"


    In the void, a cold cold burst, Xu Xiaoshan hands.


    Purgatory is a killer organization, the best is the art of assassination, however, it is obvious that Xu Xiaoshan, who can be invisible, is more powerful than these killers in purgatory.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng''s fighting power is more powerful than these killers, so he took the life of a purgatory killer as soon as he made a hand and the dagger moved.


    With a second strike, Xu Xiaoshan didn''t look back, and his figure disappeared into the void again.


    "Boom!"


    The flames burst into the sky, and Ling Dan''s hands were in the palm. Two terrible flames burst out, directly drowning the two killers in purgatory.


    Two killers, in the sea of fire issued a shrill scream, want to put out the fire on the body, however, which is so easy?


    In the end, the two killers move more and more slowly. Finally, they fall to the ground and have no life.


    "Click, click!"


    In the crowd, Wang Bo was not willing to be outdone. Suddenly, two thick flashes of lightning broke out in the palms of his hands.


    The two killers standing opposite him couldn''t react at all, so they were hit by lightning. All of a sudden, they were shaking all over, and black lines appeared on their bodies.


    There are more than ten people in the hidden dragon group, all of them show their magic power, and the killers in purgatory are extremely miserable.


    However, this is one of the most important divisions of purgatory. There are not only Di rang bosuo, but also several powerful powers, which are enough to compete with the people in the hidden dragon group.


    When these powerful powers began to move, the situation gradually stabilized.


    "Human demon, stay away!"


    In the scuffle, Xu Xiaoshan, who is invisible, suddenly roars and rushes towards Jiangli.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, in the void, a group of swirling shadows shot towards Jiang Li.The speed of dark shadow is too fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears behind Jiang Li.


    Broken wind bursts, Jiang Li heard the broken air behind him.


    However, it was too late to hear.


    "Hiss!"


    With a dull hum, a blood line shot out in an instant.


    However, it was Xu Xiaoshan, not Jiang Li, who was on the bleeding line.


    Just at that moment, Xu Xiaoshan rushed to the back of Jiangli and blocked the attack for her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Li''s face changed. Looking at Xu Xiaoshan, he swept past with a concerned look on his face.


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and took down the concealed weapon embedded in his left arm. When he held it in his hand, it turned out to be a playing card.


    A playing card has such terrible lethality that Jiang Li and Xu Xiaoshan''s faces have changed.


    Robson, the king of gamblers, appeared.


    Poker is Robertson''s most powerful means of attack.


    "Give me this man!"


    At this time, Wang Bo had already killed the two killers in front of him. With a long roar, he rushed directly to Robertson.


    "The dead and the dead!"


    Robertson snorted coldly. With the waving of his hand, three playing cards, like three shining daggers, shot directly at Wang Bo.


    In the face of Robertson''s attack, Wang Bo dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Click, click!"


    Wang Bo''s two palms burst out two thick flashes of lightning, which directly scorched two of the cards, while the last one was avoided by Wang Bo.


    However, this is not a game, Robertson hands, again a few cards.


    "Die for me!"


    Wang Bo roared, and two thick bolts of lightning shot directly at Robertson.


    Robertson''s reaction, very sensitive, in the moment Wang Bo raised his hand, has been shot to one side.


    "Boom!"


    Two thick flashes of lightning shot on the wall, causing two big holes in the wall and splashing earth and stone.


    "Power awakens!"


    At this time, a loud shout came, and a killer of purgatory roared up to the sky. His huge body inflated like air, and finally turned into a three strong man.


    At this time, the clothes on his body had already been cracked, revealing pieces of his body. His muscles looked like iron pimples, which was shocking.


    Hercules roared and went to kill Bai Xiao.


    In purgatory, there are several powerful powers who can compete with Bai Xiaosheng, Wang Bo and others. It can be seen from this that the fighting capacity of this purgatory division is very strong.

 Chapter 1132

    At this time, the top of the gambling city, a scene of singing and dancing, who can think of, below the gambling city, completely turned into a meat grinder, from time to time someone chattered.


    Underground gambling city, at this time, the hall in a mess, everywhere is splashing blood, and scattered limbs.


    As strong as the hidden dragon group, under the attack of many killers in purgatory, they also began to have casualties.


    "Yanfeng, play a match and kill the poker player with me!"


    See Meng Yanfeng in front of a killer killed, Wang Bo low drink.


    At this time, his body, also inserted a few playing cards.


    Robertson was not much better. His clothes had already been burnt, and there were two blackened spots. It was obvious that he had been hit by Wang Bo''s lightning.


    "Good!"


    Meng Yanfeng is also unambiguous, fighting to be hit by a killer behind him, control the border to fall, shrouded in the top of Robertson.


    "No!"


    Robertson''s face suddenly changed. He felt as if he was in the mire, and it was very difficult to move.


    At this time, a more thick than before lightning burst from the palm of Wang Bo''s hand.


    Trapped in the control boundary of Meng Yanfeng, Robertson struggled desperately, but it didn''t help.


    Can only watch Wang Bo''s lightning, bombardment in his chest.


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, endless blue arc, walking upstream of Robertson''s body, makes his body shake uncontrollably.


    In the place hit by lightning, there was a large area of burnt black, and there was a smell of meat.


    Finally, Robertson let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground.


    Even if the body fell to the ground, the arc on his body did not completely dissipate, and he was still swimming.


    A thick lightning killed Robertson, Wang Bo''s other palm, and the burst of lightning killed the killer who attacked Meng Yanfeng just now.


    "Yanfeng, are you ok?"


    Wang Bo appeared beside Meng Yanfeng, supported him and asked.


    "Wow


    Meng Yanfeng spat out a mouthful of blood. Just now, Robertson was trapped in the control barrier, struggling desperately, which made him suffer a certain amount of retaliation. At the same time, he was attacked by a killer behind his back, and suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Not bad!"


    Meng Yanfeng gritted his teeth and said, "you can still fight, but you can''t control the border."


    "Stay with me, I''ll protect you!"


    Wang Bo clenched his fists and stepped out with a flash of thunder. He appeared in front of Meng Yanfeng to help him block the attack of a purgatory killer.


    "Die


    A roar of astonishing power came, and the eardrum of the shocked people was in pain.


    Bai Xiaosheng, who is in the state of blood awakening, is crazy, fighting with the opposite power awakener to the point of collapse.


    At this time, the opposite power awakener suddenly grabs Lin ruofeng''s left arm and suddenly pulls it.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture comes. Bai Xiaosheng''s arm is torn by Sheng.


    However, just at this time, Bai Xiaosheng''s right hand suddenly pinches the power awakener''s neck, roars, and his power bursts out.


    "Click!"


    The neck of the power awakener is directly twisted by Bai Xiaosheng, presenting a strange angle.


    "Boom!"


    Kill the awakened one, and Bai Xiaosheng throws his body to the ground.


    Because of the sharp pain from his left arm, Bai Xiaosheng''s body is rapidly getting smaller, and he can''t continue to maintain the state of blood awakening.


    Similarly, Ling Dan, Hu Qian and others also suffered certain injuries.


    However, at the cost of injury, they also killed their own thorny enemies.


    At this time, the battle between Lin ruofeng and di rang was extremely dangerous.


    Lin ruofeng''s whole body glittered with golden light, and the more he fought, the braver he was.


    At the beginning, he was suppressed too much by Di rang Posuo, mainly because he was not used to di rang Posuo''s fighting style.


    Dilang Posuo, who is proficient in ancient yoga, can twist his body in any shape. His hand angle is tricky and weird, which makes Lin ruofeng unable to prevent.


    But with the battle going on, Lin ruofeng has begun to get used to his way of fighting, and is no longer in a hurry.


    Now, between the two, equal!


    While fighting, di rang was also observing the fighting in other places. When he saw that Robertson and the awakened were killed one by one, his face became gloomy gradually.


    He never thought that Lin ruofeng was so strong.


    If it goes on like this, he may die here.


    Di rang whirled in his heart, and began to fret.


    "I''m still here


    Taking advantage of Di rang''s anxiety, Lin ruofeng suddenly catches one of his flaws. His right fist bombards Di rang''s shoulder like a dragon going out to sea.Di rang snorted and swallowed a mouthful of blood. He had to concentrate on Lin ruofeng''s attack again.


    However, by the ear, the purgatory killer''s scream is reminding him that the purgatory killer is being slaughtered by other people in the hidden dragon group.


    That''s it, that''s it!


    Di rang''s whirling heart is ready to retreat. He is not afraid of no firewood.


    It seems that we have to give up this branch.


    "Brothers of purgatory, retreat!"


    Di rang''s whirling suddenly attacked Lin ruofeng and ran away.


    Watching Di rang whirl away, the other killers of purgatory naturally scattered in a crowd.


    In fact, they have already been killed by the hidden dragon group. The reason why they haven''t been completely defeated is that there is di rang dancing in them.


    If they escape, even if they can survive afterwards, they will be killed by the purgatory headquarters for the crime of escaping. Therefore, they are all struggling to support.


    But now, even Di rang''s dancing has run away, so they naturally do the first time.


    "Monkey, stealthy catch up with dirang bosuo, we will deal with him later!"


    Lin ruofeng orders in a deep voice.


    In the hidden dragon group, only Xu Xiaoshan has no injury. On the other hand, his speed is very fast. In the invisible state, there should be no problem in chasing Di rang.


    Even if Di rang Posuo is aware of Xu Xiaoshan''s existence, with Xu Xiaoshan''s fighting power, he can still fight with di rang Posuo.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Xu Xiaoshan promised, body shape "whoosh" to follow Di rang after whirling chase out.


    Before leaving the hall, he also killed a purgatory killer on the way forward.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Lin ruofeng follows Xu Xiaoshan and blocks the road from the underground gambling city.


    Purgatory, don''t try to leave here! Lin ruofeng is stuck in the only road. One man is the only one who can''t open it.

 Chapter 1133

    Lin ruofeng was blocked there, his whole body was emitting a light golden light, just like a god of war. In the face of the impact of the people in purgatory, he kept shooting out one golden competition after another.


    Anyway, now, his body, mysterious energy factor incomparably rich, do not worry about the crisis of exhaustion.


    Lin ruofeng''s goal is very simple, not to let these purgatory killers cross the thunder pool.


    He just needs to stop them. Other members of the hidden dragon group will kill these killers one by one.


    Originally, up to now, the living purgatory killers have only killed more than ten people, and they are more or less injured.


    Now, Lin ruofeng blocked the only way to escape. They couldn''t see any hope.


    It''s just one shot.


    Seeing that there was no chance to escape, two killers chose to commit suicide!


    In the end, all the killers in this purgatory division were wiped out, except for the runaway Di rang bosuo!


    "Ling Dan, it''s up to you!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Ling Dan and says.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ling Dan nodded, slightly tired face, a smile, a palm, flame rising, lit every corner of the underground gambling city.


    "Go


    The hidden dragon group quickly left from the underground gambling city and came to the top.


    Lin ruofeng still looks like O''Neill, holding a microphone in his hand, so that the sound can spread to every corner of the gambling city.


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    "Tell us a very bad news!"


    "There is a serious fire in the underground gambling city. The fire is fierce and out of control. It is likely to spread here, so please leave here as soon as possible."


    When Lin ruofeng yells, Bai Xiaosheng, Wang Bo and others have smashed one safety exit after another, so that everyone can leave here quickly.


    "What? Fire


    "Oh, cake seller, get out of here!"


    "Don''t squeeze. Don''t squeeze. I have a big chest. Let me go first."


    Sure enough, in the face of emergencies, the people in the gambling city, once again into a state of confusion.


    Fortunately, many safety doors have been opened, and some closed glass windows have also been broken. In this way, there are many roads to leave the gambling city, so that there are no stampedes due to the crowd agitation and congestion.


    In less than five minutes, almost all the tourists left the city.


    "Ling Dan, a fire will burn here!"


    Lin ruofeng is not ambiguous. This gambling city is one of the money trees of purgatory. If it is not destroyed, purgatory can send someone to take over here again. Here, it will become the money tree of purgatory again.


    Then, the significance of their trip is not so significant.


    "I see! Look at me. "


    Ling Dan nodded, two palms, suddenly burst out of the flames.


    "You -- you --"


    at this time, the ordinary bodyguards in the gambling city are confused, don''t they say that the underground gambling city is on fire?


    Why are you setting fire?


    Although this gambling city is one of the branches of the killer organization purgatory, because it needs a lot of manpower, these ordinary security guards are not purgatory people, but local people employed.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a cold voice and slapped a table beside him. In the sound of "Hua La", the table was completely smashed and scattered all over the place.


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds. This table, which is still in the gambling city, is your example!"


    For these employed local residents, Lin ruofeng will not kill them.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s murderous posture, these hired ordinary security guards naturally have no sense of belonging to purgatory, and immediately they are scattered.


    As for some purgatory people who want to stop, they are killed by the hidden dragon group.


    In the blink of an eye, in the gambling city of Nuo Da, there was no one else except the people in the hidden dragon group.


    Ling Dan takes this opportunity to set the gambling city on fire.


    Soon there was smoke and fire.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I hope that before the fire brigade and the police come here, they can burn this place to ashes!"


    Although he said that, Lin ruofeng knew very well that the fire in the gambling city was too big and it was in the downtown area. Even if the fire brigade came, he could only look at the fire and sigh.


    Hidden dragon group and others, quickly disappeared in the night.


    "How about monkey?"


    Lin ruofeng asked Xu Xiaoshan about his pursuit of Di rang while galloping in the night.


    "Don''t worry! Haha - "


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a dirty smile and said," now, di rang bosuo is a lost dog. Where else can he go? I''m far enough away from him as long as I don''t lose him. Ah, I really want to rush up and kill him. ""Don''t be impulsive, monkey."


    Lin ruofeng said in a hurry, "when we arrive, we''ll make sure we''re safe."


    Di rang bosuo is the high-level of purgatory, and also an absolute master. Lin ruofeng fought with him personally, but he was not left behind. He was extremely strong.


    Although Xu Xiaoshan can be invisible, he has a certain advantage in the sky. If he chooses alone, he has a certain chance to kill Di rang Posuo.


    However, it is also possible that if you are entangled by Di rang, you will be killed by the other party.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng did not want to see Xu Xiaoshan take risks.


    Anyway, now, there is only one Di rang Posuo left. As long as they catch up and gather the power of the hidden dragon group, they will be able to kill Di rang Posuo easily.


    "Well, I''ll bear it for a while."


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "now, his speed has slowed down. Hurry up and come here."


    After the end of the call with Xu Xiaoshan, the hidden dragon group of people, quickly toward the direction of Xu Xiaoshan, gallop away.


    Gradually, the hidden dragon group came to a slum.


    "Hey - it''s really cunning of Dilang to be dancing. Here, it''s really good to avoid a mix of fish and dragons!"


    Lin ruofeng chuckled.


    However, with Xu Xiaoshan following him, where can he go?


    Finally, in a remote alley, the hidden dragon group catch up with di rang Posuo who runs away.


    Staring at the hidden dragon group, di rang''s eyes are terrible.


    Although all the people in the hidden dragon group are injured, Lin ruofeng is in good condition. In addition, Xu Xiaoshan, who is invisible, is doomed this time.


    "You hidden dragon group, are you really going to kill them all?" Di rang said in a cold voice, "this branch has been destroyed by you. You can let me go. There is still room for turning this matter around. If you don''t realize it, then you will really purgatory with us and never die!"

 Chapter 1134

    "Let you go?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "why do you deceive yourself? With the relationship between Purgatory and us before, isn''t it endless? "


    "Let''s see that you are a master. I''ll give you a choice and make your own decisions."


    "If you do it yourself, I can guarantee that you will have a whole body."


    "If, if we do, you''ll be dead, I promise!"


    In the face of Di rang''s dancing, the hidden dragon group will take action together. There is no problem in killing him.


    But, after all, di rang Posuo is a top expert. If he is forced to fight back, it will be very terrible.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng hopes to persuade Di rang to be able to end himself.


    It would be great if he could really end himself.


    "Are you really so cruel that you must kill them all?"


    Di rang''s whirling eyes swept everyone in the hidden dragon group, and said in a cold voice, "many people in your team are injured, which makes me anxious. Even if I die, I will pull two cushions."


    Di lets whirl, the vision twinkles, the threat way.


    "I''m not going to hell, who''s going to hell?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "from the moment we all joined the hidden dragon group, only our motherland and personal safety have been thrown away in our hearts. It depends on your own ability if you can pull on the back."


    Anyway, today, Lin ruofeng can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Ha ha, I''m not going to hell. Who''s going to hell?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, a very cold voice suddenly rang out.


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around, and saw that in the dark, in an alley, came several figures covered in black robes.


    "Kill your men!"


    An extremely cold voice came, and then several shadows appeared in front of the crowd.


    "You are from the dark hall!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    He could not be more familiar with the smell of the dark hall.


    "Ha ha, yes, we are from the dark devil temple!"


    The front one laughed, "hidden dragon group, you are really brave. Do you think you are invincible after murdering some people in China?"


    "Unexpectedly, you dare to leave China. From the moment you leave China, you are doomed to die!"


    The people in the dark hall, they''re here.


    At the beginning, they killed the team in the dark magic hall. Before his death, Schiller, the leader of the team, burst out some black gas and entered the bodies of the people in the hidden dragon group.


    It was with this black gas that the dark magic hall knew that the hidden dragon group had left China, and then sent the experts of the magic hall to come in the starry night to kill the hidden dragon group on the land outside China.


    This time, in order to kill the hidden dragon group, the dark devil hall sent out two dark lords and three dark spirits.


    In the dark devil temple, there are only four dark lords, who have been killed by the hidden dragon group. Now, the only two dark lords left are working together, and they have brought three dark spirits.


    It can be seen from this that the dark devil hall is determined to destroy the hidden dragon group.


    The appearance of the dark devil hall, together with the complete combat effectiveness of Di rang bosuo, is very unfavorable to the hidden dragon group.


    If everyone in the hidden dragon group is at the peak, it''s better, but now, most of them have injuries.


    "The people of the dark hall? Ha ha - you''re here in time


    Di Shuo laughs.


    Originally, facing the situation of no doubt that he would die, he was already desperate. Unexpectedly, the people from the dark magic hall appeared here and came to kill the hidden dragon group.


    "The people of dark evil hall, we join hands to kill all the hidden dragon group, how about that?"


    Di rang said aloud.


    "Yes! The enemy of the enemy is the friend


    There is a cold radian in the corner of his mouth. If we can join hands with such an ancient yoga master as di rang Posuo, it would be great.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Di let dancing laugh, staring at Lin ruofeng and others, eyes full of venom.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng and others chased him like a lost dog. Now, they can be proud.


    "I''ll give you a choice and make your own decisions. Otherwise, we won''t leave you a whole body when we do it."


    Di rang''s face was red and he laughed and gave Lin ruofeng back what he had just said.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, clenched his fist, and said in a deep voice, "do you really think we can''t kill you with help? Today, I will let you know that our hidden dragon team is no less than the dragon soul team"If it was dragon spirit, would you be so arrogant?"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng directly rushed to di rang.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    It''s impossible to adjust the endless relationship between yiyinlong group, dark devil hall and purgatory. In this case, we can only see whose fist is harder.


    "Kill


    The hidden dragon group roared and killed the people in the dark devil hall.


    In their hearts, they all know that they have no way back in this war.


    Either you die or I die!


    War, complete outbreak!


    "Shua!"


    A cold cold burst, Xu Xiaoshan lightning like hand.


    He did not choose the more powerful Dark Lord, but chose one of the three dark spirits.


    With Xu Xiaoshan''s current fighting capacity, under the attack, the little dark spirit could not escape his attack.


    A blood line shot, accompanied by a rapid scream, a dark spirit was killed.


    "Invisible, you want to die!"


    The Dark Lord Frith roared, and the black fog surged around him, directly killing Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Hey - I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Xu Xiaoshan kills a dark spirit with one blow, and points his little finger to Frith. Then, his figure disappears into the void.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    With a roar, the black fog filled his body. By perceiving the surging of the black fog in the air, he had locked Xu Xiaoshan and rushed to Xu Xiaoshan.


    It''s locked!


    However, Xu Xiaoshan didn''t panic and rushed out of the lane.


    He wants to lead Forrest away from the chaotic battlefield here. In this way, other people in the hidden dragon group will face much less pressure.


    Di rang bosuo is involved by Lin ruofeng, while Forrest is led away by Xu Xiaoshan, and the hidden dragon group sieges the remaining one dark lord and two dark spirits. The battle is extremely fierce.

 Chapter 1135

    If other people in the hidden dragon group are not injured, there is no pressure to kill one dark lord and two dark spirits.


    But now, everyone in the hidden dragon group is injured, and the injury is very serious.


    For example, Bai Xiaosheng''s left arm is completely useless, and he can''t activate his blood to wake up. For example, Meng Yanfeng is also seriously injured, and he can''t control the border.


    Now, they can only rely on their bodies to entangle with the people in the dark hall.


    Fortunately, the hidden dragon group has an advantage in the number of people. For a moment, it''s not so easy for the people in the dark magic hall to kill the hidden dragon group.


    All this, Lin ruofeng see in the eye, he is also more anxious.


    Although it is said that for a while and a half, the lives of all the people in the hidden dragon group are not in danger, but they often walk by the river. How can they not wet their shoes?


    What''s more, everyone in the hidden dragon group is injured. In case anyone has a flaw and is caught by the people in the dark magic hall, he may be killed.


    And this is what Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to see.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. He was ready to take a chance.


    In the battle, Lin ruofeng deliberately revealed a not very obvious flaw.


    Master against each other, although this flaw is not obvious, but di rang bosuo is keen to find out.


    "Hey -"


    Di rang gave a sneer, his arm suddenly soared, defeated Lin ruofeng''s defense, and hit Lin ruofeng''s chest with a fist.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng felt as if he had been hit by a big mountain. He took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out instantly.


    A clench teeth, Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped Di rang''s wrist.


    Because the arm soared, so, di rang''s arm is very thin, as thin as boneless.


    After grasping Di rang''s dancing wrist, Lin ruofeng suddenly takes a shelter.


    Although Di rang Posuo is very good at making use of the advantages of his body and can change his body, now Lin ruofeng firmly holds his wrist, where can he change?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has already pushed the immortal body to the extreme. Around his body, there are many golden light spots. One hand is holding Di rang''s wrist tightly, and the other hand is holding together. He completely gives up his defense, and constantly bombards Di rang''s wrist.


    Injury for injury!


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s unconventional and rogue style of play, di rang whirled for a moment, but he didn''t react and was caught off guard by Lin ruofeng.


    When he reacted, he had no power to change the situation.


    "Lunatic, you lunatic!"


    Di rang roared.


    He never thought that Lin ruofeng, a great master, would play such a mean way.


    This kind of play, the final situation, is likely to be a lose lose lose.


    Di rang bosuo, he is the high-level purgatory, has been used to respect, so he is afraid of death!


    People who are afraid of death do not have the belief that they will win in this situation. When they start to work, they will be afraid of their hands and feet and only think about defense.


    However, in this situation, whoever is timid first loses.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng had already given up his defense. On his right fist, the golden light was incomparably bright, and he continued to bombard Di rang.


    While Di rang was dancing, one hand was tightly grasped by Lin ruofeng, the other hand could only be put on the chest, constantly resisting.


    One is active attack and the other is passive defense.


    Under the continuous bombardment of Lin ruofeng, finally, there is an obvious flaw in di rang Posuo, and the middle door is wide open.


    How can Lin ruofeng let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled, and all his strength converged to the right fist, which bombarded Di rang''s whirling chest.


    "Poof!"


    Di let whirl a mouthful of blood, although he first let the chest contraction, but, or late.


    Lin ruofeng this fist, solid hit in his chest, crazy strong burst, di let whirling body suddenly a stiff.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but also two fists in di rang''s whirling chest.


    These three fists down, that crazy strong gas, has already shocked strong Di rang''s whirling viscera.


    "I, I hate it!"


    Di rang''s face was full of unwilling look, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "I''ll make it up to you!"


    Knowing that there is no doubt that he will die, di rang''s eyes flashed the color of madness and suddenly slapped Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    Two people entangle together, di let whirl hand, Lin ruofeng also can''t avoid.


    However, there is no doubt that di rang will die. Lin ruofeng doesn''t need to keep pestering with him any more. He lets go decisively.


    "Bang!"With a loud noise, di rang''s whirling palm firmly hit Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s body flew out like a broken kite and fell on the road in the alley.


    "Wow


    Lin ruofeng struggled to get up, "wow" spit out a mouthful of blood, the body Qi and blood surge.


    Fortunately, before Lin ruofeng, he broke Di rang''s internal organs. Although he was angry, in fact, he was at the end of the storm and did not pose a fatal threat to Lin ruofeng.


    "Hate! I hate it


    Di rang''s eyes were gradually lax, and finally exhausted, his body suddenly fell to the ground.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the battlefield where other people are.


    At this time, clouded leopard and Ling Dan contain the two dark demons in the dark devil hall, while the others besiege the dark devil named Gordon.


    Just as Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned, Gordon just seized the opportunity. With a wave of his hand, a black drill roared out, hitting Wang Bo''s chest.


    Wang Bo screamed, and his body flew out like a broken kite. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    With Jie se following his master to leave, Wang Bo is second only to Lin ruofeng in terms of combat effectiveness in the hidden dragon group. Now, Wang Bo is seriously injured, and the pressure of other people suddenly increases.


    "Special, hurt my brother, you die for me!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and rushed up with a light golden light.


    Although he was injured, his combat effectiveness was affected to a certain extent and he could still fight.


    Moreover, he has to fight, Wang Bo falls, he has to fill the gap.


    "Well?"


    Gordon suddenly turns around, only to find that di rang Posuo has been killed by Lin ruofeng, and his face changes.


    He never thought that Lin ruofeng should be so strong, in such a short period of time, even killed Di rang bosuo, which greatly surprised him.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng killed him. He didn''t dare to be careless. He could only suddenly wave a few palms. The black fog broke out and forced the rest of the hidden dragon group to retreat. Then he waved his palms to meet Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The black pitching and the gold pitching collide together. After a short pause, they bloom like fireworks.


    "Wow Under the force of the earthquake, Lin ruofeng retreated dozens of steps, and finally, a mouthful of blood gushed out.

 Chapter 1136

    "Well? Are you hurt? "


    See Lin Ruo tuyere spit blood, Gordon''s face showed a happy look, can kill Di rang whirling people, how can he slap the mouth spit blood?


    Did he suddenly explode into an Asian American?


    Obviously, this is a bit of nonsense.


    The only possibility is that Lin ruofeng was injured in the battle with di rang.


    "I''ll kill you if I get hurt!"


    Lin ruofeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and rushed to Gordon again.


    Next, Lin ruofeng, as the main force in the battle, especially Lin ruofeng''s reckless playing style, forced Gordon to put his main energy on Lin ruofeng.


    With the addition of Lin ruofeng, the pressure of other people in the hidden dragon group suddenly decreased a lot.


    And Gordon, also under the siege of the hidden dragon group, slowly fell into the downwind.


    However, although falling into the downwind, Gordon is not flustered.


    He''s still able to withstand the attack.


    He''s waiting, waiting for another dark devil, Forrest, to come back. He''s chasing Xu Xiaoshan. As long as he kills Xu Xiaoshan and returns, they can absolutely defeat the hidden dragon group.


    As for the other two diabolics, he didn''t give any hope at all. He was satisfied that they could hold off clouded leopard and Ling Dan and prevent them from besieging him.


    "Monkey, how are you now?"


    Lin ruofeng attacked Gordon and asked through the phone.


    He is still worried about Xu Xiaoshan. After all, he is facing a powerful Dark Lord alone.


    However, after Lin ruofeng asked a few questions, he didn''t get any response from Xu Xiaoshan.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to ask. After such a long time, the invisible guy in your team must have been killed by my brother."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s ugly face, Gordon was in a good mood and laughed.


    "Damn, I''m going to kill you first!"


    Lin ruofeng is extremely angry. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t believe that Xu Xiaoshan will have an accident.


    After all, Xu Xiaoshan is an invisible man.


    Even if you can''t fight, can''t you run?


    However, now Xu Xiaoshan has no response, which makes Lin ruofeng very uneasy.


    He is eager to find Xu Xiaoshan.


    And before we go to find Xu Xiaoshan, we must kill Gordon as quickly as possible.


    Xu Xiaoshan may have an accident, which completely stimulated the hidden dragon group.


    "Kill


    The hidden dragon group roared and their eyes were red.


    "Die for me!"


    Ling danjiao drinks a, right palm, suddenly burst out of a sky flame, toward his opponent devour and go.


    Because he was injured before, Ling Dan didn''t use his powers all the time, which made his enemies think that Ling Dan''s fighting power was just like this.


    However, now, all of a sudden, Ling Dan suddenly burst out with different abilities. His enemies were not ready at all, so they were directly engulfed by the flames in a panic.


    "Ah ~"


    in the dark, a shrill scream sounded, and a burning man rushed left and turned right in the alley.


    All of a sudden, the power breaks out and kills his enemy. Ling Dan''s body shakes too. He quickly holds the wall and almost falls.


    After a short rest, Ling Dan rushed to the clouded leopard and joined hands with the clouded leopard to kill the enemy of the clouded leopard.


    Then, Ling Dan and clouded leopard, once again joined the siege of Gordon''s team.


    The two of them are like the last straw of camel, which makes the balance of war completely collapse.


    Finally, with the concerted efforts of the hidden dragon group, Gordon was killed.


    After killing Gordon, people are finally relieved. Ling Dan, Meng Yanfeng and others are sitting on the ground.


    No one thought that after the battle with the killers in purgatory, they would meet the new force of the dark devil hall. Fortunately, they killed the people in the dark devil hall at the cost of hard work.


    "You''ll have a good rest here. I''ll go to the monkey!"


    When Lin ruofeng said this, his voice was trembling.


    He kept praying that nothing would happen to Xu Xiaoshan.


    Along the direction of Xu Xiaoshan''s departure, Lin ruofeng chased him down.


    All the way to track, soon left the slum, came to a small forest.


    "Monkey!"


    In the open space in the middle of the woods, Lin ruofeng saw Xu Xiaoshan lying there, motionless. Under him, there was a pool of black blood, shocking.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng felt that his eyes were black and his legs were soft. He fell to the ground.


    At this moment, his mind was blank."No, no!"


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head, climbs up and runs to Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Monkey!"


    Running to Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng sits on the ground, holds Xu Xiaoshan from the ground in his arms, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Some men don''t play lightly, but they don''t feel sad!


    At this moment, memories come in like a tide.


    Lin ruofeng thought of the little things he had done with Xu Xiaoshan in the military camp, what happened in the past year after he retired from the army, his powers and his lewdness -


    just before he came here, Xu Xiaoshan said with a lewd smile that he wanted to play with human demons. However, now, he has no life.


    "Ah ~"


    in Lin ruofeng''s heart, he felt so miserable that he was about to suffocate.


    "Monkey! You can''t die! Open your eyes and have a look


    Lin ruofeng shook Xu Xiaoshan''s body and roared.


    "Cough - you''d better take it easy. If you don''t die, you''ll be shaken to death!"


    Xu Xiaoshan coughed twice and said weakly.


    "Ah? You''re not dead? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly looked at Xu Xiaoshan in his arms and was overjoyed.


    The goods opened their eyes.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m not dead!"


    Xu Xiaoshan rolled his eyes wildly and said angrily, "did I die? Don''t you know to have a try?"


    "Shit! When I sent you a message, you didn''t come back to me. As soon as I got here, I saw you lying here with a blood under me. At that time, my brain was confused. How could I think of so much? "


    Lin ruofeng also laughed. He made such a low-level mistake that he mistook Xu Xiaoshan for dead.


    "You''re not dead. Why don''t you return my message?"


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "You think I don''t want to."


    Xu Xiaoshan said weakly, "when the communication equipment broke down in the battle, I was seriously injured again. As a result, when I came here, I fainted."


    "So you killed the Dark Lord?"


    Lin ruofeng asked pleasantly.


    In fact, this is obvious. If the Dark Lord is not killed, how can Xu Xiaoshan come back?


    "Lucky!"


    When it comes to the fight against Forrest, Xu Xiaoshan is still in a state of fear.


    Relying on stealth, although he occupied a certain congenital advantage, but that guy was too powerful, in the end, both of them were defeated. Fortunately, he had a dagger in his hand, which was the only way to kill Forrest with the benefit of weapons.

 Chapter 1137

    With Xu Xiaoshan on his back, Lin ruofeng takes him to the place where the rest of the Yinlong group are.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the best monkey to jump? Why do you need someone to carry it now? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan coming back, Jiang Li joked.


    "Hey - are you envious? If you want Xiaofeng to carry you, he won''t carry you."


    Seeing Jiang Li, Xu Xiaoshan recovered a little and fought back.


    Looking at their bickering posture, Lin ruofeng resolutely put him down.


    It''s also good to let them bicker and distract.


    "You look like this. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Jiang Li went to Xu Xiaoshan, supported him, and then whispered, "thank you for being in the underground casino before!"


    "You''re welcome! We are all brothers. "


    Xu Xiaoshan scratched his head. Jiang Li was so polite all of a sudden, but he was a little embarrassed.


    At that time, in the underground gambling city, he saw that the poker player Robertson attacked Jiang Li with poker. He didn''t think much, so he rushed up to help Jiang Li block Robertson''s attack.


    Xu Xiaoshan felt that under the circumstances at that time, no matter who the person Robertson attacked, he would not hesitate to do so.


    See two people no longer bicker, on the contrary there talked quietly, Lin ruofeng face strange up.


    After shaking his head, Lin ruofeng didn''t think about it any more. If it could be so, it would be better to eliminate two single dogs at one time.


    "Well, how''s the rest going? Is it possible to act on your own? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Now, everyone in the hidden dragon group is injured.


    Although the purgatory branch was destroyed and all the people sent by the dark devil hall were killed, they still could not stay here. If some enemies came out at this time, it would be a disaster.


    So, the best way is to get out of here first.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group stood up. They also knew that the situation they were facing was very dangerous.


    So, everyone stood up and quickly left here.


    Although they are no longer able to fight, there is still no big problem with normal walking.


    In order to be more safe, Jiang Li changed everyone''s face again and became a European. Then he went to a hotel to open a room.


    After a night''s rest, the next morning, they went to the airport, and then flew back to China.


    Along the way, something bad happened to MI.


    After all, this is the human demon kingdom. There is no terrible power. Even if the people in purgatory and dark demon hall know that their people have been killed, they can''t send experts to come in such a short time.


    By the time the experts they sent arrived, Lin ruofeng had already returned to China.


    In the land of China, they are not afraid of any enemy.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    The first thing that comes back to China is that Lin ruofeng calls Qinglong.


    "Well, hard work! I already know! "


    Qinglong is quite pleased. It can be said that the growth of the hidden dragon group is completely beyond his expectation.


    According to his expectation, it will take at least three to five years for the hidden dragon group to develop to the present stage. However, what is unexpected is that it took only more than one year for the hidden dragon group to grow to this stage.


    "Let the people of the hidden dragon group have a good rest. When they recover, lead the hidden dragon group to the capital to find me. I''ll take you to a special place where you can further improve your cultivation."


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Is there another place? "


    Lin ruofeng is quite surprised. All the time, the growth of the strength of the Yinlong group depends entirely on the support of Bai Xiaosheng''s medicine. Unexpectedly, Qinglong has other ways to promote the improvement of people''s cultivation.


    "Don''t underestimate our ability."


    Green Dragon said with a smile, "originally, that place, I think you hidden dragon group will use it in three years. Unexpectedly, you have advanced the time by two years. In this case, it will be open to you in advance."


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng is quite excited. Now, the number of psionic cells in your body has reached the level of 15%. If you raise it again, what level will it reach?


    Lin ruofeng said that he was looking forward to it.


    "Oh, by the way, how about the dragon spirit going to Siberia? Have you found the figure of the wolf


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Because the big man lives in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng is very concerned about the big man''s grandson, the dragon soul member Canglang.


    "Well, I''ve got in touch with Ling long."Qinglong said, "they have saved the wolf in Siberia, and met with the people of Whitewater security company. After killing several super soldiers, they left undamaged. Presumably, it won''t be long before they can return home."


    "So good!"


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. Everyone in the dragon soul is the wealth of the country. Every time they sacrifice one person, it is a great damage.


    In the hidden dragon group, there were three people who didn''t return home before. Now, the stone died in the hands of purgatory, and the wolf was rescued, leaving only one autumn swordfish.


    "Any news of saury?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Oh, not yet!"


    Green Dragon sighed. After such a long time, if it''s normal, it should have returned to China. Until now, the more no news, the more worrying the situation of autumn swordfish.


    "I hope lucky people have their own way!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng tells everyone in the hidden dragon group the good news of going north to the capital. Everyone in the hidden dragon group is very happy.


    "Emma, we''ve been working hard, and basically we don''t get paid. Now we''re finally going to give us welfare, ha ha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a laugh, lying on the sofa.


    "Yes! I don''t know what kind of place it will be and what kind of way it will be to improve our ability. "


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes twinkled with interest.


    He is really curious, in addition to using drugs, what other methods can stimulate the growth of the psionic cells in the human body.


    This time, all the people in the hidden dragon group were injured. Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and others were seriously injured. Therefore, this time, we should not be in a hurry.


    What''s more, Qinglong later explained that he had to recover from all the injuries, and then go to the capital to find him.


    The place he took people to, although it could improve people''s cultivation, was also full of certain dangers. If there were injuries in the body, it would be even more dangerous. So, in the next period of time, for the hidden dragon group, the main task is to recuperate.

 Chapter 1138

    As the main branch of purgatory in the human demon kingdom is destroyed, and dirang Posuo is also killed, which makes the high level of purgatory extremely angry.


    Shortly after the news spread, the purgatory headquarters in Europe made a strong statement that it would never die with the dragon soul, hidden dragon group and even the whole China.


    Purgatory, will at all costs, unite all forces that can be united to launch a crazy revenge on China.


    For the menace of purgatory mad dog, Qinglong immediately gives a domineering response.


    The Chinese dragon soul and the hidden dragon group are not afraid of any form of threat. If they have the ability, let them go. If they dare to step into China, there will be no amnesty.


    Qinglong''s response is extremely domineering.


    However, in private, Qinglong is very cautious, and is very clear about Linglong and linruofeng.


    Purgatory, and even other hostile organizations, naturally will not give up so easily, they will try their best to enter China to do damage.


    When things get to such a point, it can be regarded as a complete tearing up of the agreements that have been signed. Therefore, it is very likely that the senior leaders of those hostile organizations will try their best to enter China secretly.


    So, whether it''s the dragon soul or the hidden dragon group, the challenges in the future will be very terrible.


    Especially in the hidden dragon group, the hidden dragon group is still on the rise, and its strength is slightly weaker than that of the dragon soul. The challenges it faces may be more severe.


    Of course, Qinglong also said, don''t worry too much.


    When the players of the hidden dragon group recover completely, he will take the hidden dragon group to a special place. After coming out of that special place, the overall strength of the hidden dragon group will not be weaker than the dragon soul.


    Later, Qinglong put forward that in addition to the dragon soul and the hidden dragon group, there are also secret weapons in China. Even if all the forces in the world now attack on a large scale, they can stay in China forever.


    After all, it''s a secret weapon. It won''t appear easily until the critical moment and the moment of life and death.


    In fact, not only Huaxia but also the enemy have secret weapons, and they have not appeared.


    Finally, Qinglong also mentioned that the world has become more and more incomprehensible. There will be a sudden change in the future. As for what kind of change will take place, even he is a little confused.


    However, no matter what changes will take place in the future, it is the most important to be strong.


    It took only one day for Lin ruofeng to recover from his injury and jump up again.


    "Brother! Where have you been these days? I haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    One morning, Lin ruofeng was sitting on the sofa in the living room playing chicken eating game. Lin Xi''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Xiao Xi, why didn''t you go to work today?"


    Seeing Lin Xi coming down from upstairs, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "It''s only this afternoon."


    Lin Xi said.


    After graduation, Lin Xi refused Lin ruofeng''s offer of a job in Lin''s group or Haitian chamber of Commerce, but insisted on finding a job on her own.


    Not to mention, it really let her find a lucrative job, that is, to be a tutor in a university.


    "Oh, no wonder you''re up now."


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Lin Xi and suddenly said, "look at your frown. It seems that you are not very happy. Is there something wrong with your work?"


    Lin ruofeng is such a precious sister. If anything goes wrong, he is duty bound to help her.


    "Well, it''s not about work!"


    Lin Xi''s face was bitter, and she wanted to say nothing.


    "Oh, what is that?"


    Lin ruofeng put down his cell phone and said, "Xiao Xi, I''m your brother. What else can''t you tell me?"


    "What I want to tell you is that I don''t know how to speak."


    Lin Xi scratched his head and said, "let me organize the language well."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, what didn''t say, end cup, while drinking tea, side quietly looking at Lin Xi.


    After waiting for two minutes, Lin Xi suddenly said, "brother, in school, someone is chasing me!"


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng spits out his water.


    "It''s a good thing that someone pursues her. It shows that my sister is charming. If no one pursues her, it''s not normal."


    Lin ruofeng said, "what kind of trouble is this? Oh, I see. Are you the one chasing you? Don''t you feel it? "


    "What''s good?"


    Lin Xibai took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "the person who chased me was a student. He would send me flowers every day and please me in various ways. Now, the whole school is spreading rumors. I''m bored to death!"


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng is a bit silly. At school, if there is something in front of teachers and students, it is easy to produce some bad rumors.The so-called three people become tigers, although nothing, but rumors continue to spread, said more people, people will choose to believe.


    Lin ruofeng finally knows Lin Xi''s distress.


    She is just a girl in her early twenties. These rumors will really cause some trouble to her.


    "Xiao Xi, I ask you, do you like the boy chasing you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked seriously.


    Lin Xi''s age is not big, and college students almost, in fact, Lin Xi really just graduated from University, in the age of love.


    If she likes to chase her boys, it''s just because they are teachers and students, then it''s easy to solve, just change to another job.


    If she doesn''t like chasing her boys, think of another way.


    "Brother, I have no feeling for that student at all."


    Lin Xi blinked his eyes and said, "that student is from the country of pickles. He is too arrogant. In my opinion, he is very childish!"


    "Oh? Kimchi people? International friends. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "to our international friends, we should be tolerant."


    "Brother!"


    Lin Xi immediately stamped his foot and said, "I''m serious."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m kidding. Ha ha, I''m kidding."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "how can we solve this problem? Let me see. "


    "In fact, it''s not very difficult to solve this problem."


    Lin Xi said suddenly.


    "Oh? What can you do? Tell me, I''ll help you plan. "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Well!"


    Lin Xi nodded and said, "in fact, this method is quite earthy and bloody."


    "No matter how earthy and bloody it is, as long as it works."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Well, in order to avoid being harassed, I always told the student that I had a boyfriend, but he didn''t believe it."


    Lin Xi said, "I have a class this afternoon. It''s estimated that he will send me flowers, and then tell me in public."


    "Maybe, he thought, it was a very romantic thing to say it in public, but for me, it really embarrassed me." "This afternoon, brother, you help me once, you pretend to be my boyfriend, let him give up."

 Chapter 1139

    "Just a little thing? No problem, it''s all right! "


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "don''t worry, I''ll abuse you. That boy doubts life and will be free once and for all!"


    Lin ruofeng''s age, disguised as Lin Xi''s boyfriend, no problem, can be said to be seamless.


    Anyway, Lin ruofeng has nothing to do in the afternoon. He just goes to help Lin Xi solve this small problem.


    Of course, even if he has something, his sister Lin Xi''s thing is important, other things, also have to stand aside.


    In the afternoon, after lunch, Lin ruofeng drove Lin Xi to school.


    "You go first. I''ll drive to the garage and go to the classroom to see you later."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    After driving the car to the garage, Lin ruofeng smiles, picks up a handful of flowers from the back seat of the car and walks to Lin Xi''s classroom.


    Huh?


    As soon as he came out of the garage, Lin ruofeng saw that the front of the teaching building was full of students, and from time to time there was a scream from the students.


    "Wow, how romantic!"


    "Eugene and oba are so handsome. They are going to be unable to close their legs!"


    "If Europa confesses to others, they will take off their trousers immediately. No, they will put down their reserve and join Europa!"


    Girls in the blooming season are the easiest to spring.


    This is also one of the main reasons why it is easier to succeed in the pursuit of romantic rituals in campus love.


    Perhaps, the girls didn''t feel much about the boys they were pursuing. However, in order to pursue girls, the boys specially hold a very romantic confession ceremony. The romantic confession ceremony, together with the noise of the surrounding crowd, can easily make the girls'' vanity burst, and then spring, and promise the boys'' pursuit, so as to become a pair of


    girlfriends and girlfriends who can fire guns at any time.


    Lin ruofeng frowned, intuition told him, this thing is not simple.


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng came to the teaching building, he found that Lin Xi was standing there with a helpless face. In the open space in front of her, there was a big heart-shaped pattern of 999 roses, incomparably gorgeous.


    In front of the heart-shaped pattern, a young man in his early twenties is not bad. He belongs to the type of white face that middle-aged rich women like. He has hot eyes and is looking forward to Lin Xi.


    "Miss Lin Xi, do you know? Since the first time I saw you, I have been deeply in love with you. I love you so much that I can''t help it


    "Every lonely night, I toss and turn, only think of you, I can sleep."


    "Even in the dream, it''s you."


    "I love you. Every cell in my body is saying that I love you, Miss Lin Xi. Today is my birthday. How I wish I could get a perfect birthday present."


    "Teacher Lin Xi, if you can promise to be my girlfriend, it''s the best birthday present that God has given me!"


    "Miss Lin Xi, would you like to


    "Teacher Lin Xi, if you want to, take my hand and pull me up. If you don''t want to, I will kneel here until you want to. Even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, even if the sea is full of vicissitudes, I will have no regrets!"


    Facing the grand confession of the European palace, Lin Xi''s face is helpless.


    Before, he would send flowers every day and express some ambiguous words, but it was not as grand as today.


    It is undeniable that europalace has been very active all the time. What she said just now made her heart fluctuate.


    However, it just fluctuated, that''s all.


    She really can''t talk about any feelings for the European palace, so even if Miyamoto''s confession is grand or romantic, she can''t agree.


    "Yes, yes, promise him, promise him!"


    Lin Xi hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The girls watching are about to climax. One by one, they want to take Lin Xi instead.


    Such a handsome long legged Europa, romantic and rich, what''s the reason to refuse?


    Compared with the climax of the girls, the boys are more calm.


    Because Lin Xi is not only the goddess of the European palace, but also their goddess.


    There are good people who have photographed the five goddesses in the campus. Lin Xi is at the top of the list, with the aura of teachers. It can be said that she is the dream lover of 99% of boys.


    Now, naturally, they don''t want to see Lin Xi accept the confession of the European palace.


    "Ah


    Looking at ougong''s expectant eyes, Lin Xi sighed, opened her lips and said, "ougong, I have told you many times that I have a boyfriend, so I can''t accept your confession!"


    "You lied to me!"


    OMG shook his head and said, "if you have a boyfriend, how can he not come to see you at school once?"


    "I didn''t lie to you."Lin Xi said, "my boyfriend is usually busy at work, so he seldom has time to come to my school."


    "I don''t believe it anyway!"


    He shook his head and said, "even if you have a boyfriend, so what? Can he compare with me? I''m the first in line successor of our Ou family. I''ll be the head of the Ou family in the future. How can your boyfriend compare with me? "


    Here we go again!


    Several black lines appeared on Lin Xi''s white forehead.


    That''s one of the reasons he doesn''t like the palace.


    I like to talk about my family.


    Lin Xi is not a money girl. No matter how good your family conditions are, so what?


    Good family conditions, that your elders have the ability, and you do not have a dime relationship, what is worth showing off?


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn''t speak, ougong was overjoyed. He thought Lin Xi was moved.


    "Teacher Lin Xi, you talk, you don''t talk, do you acquiesce in my confession?"


    Ougong feels good about himself and says happily.


    "Default? I acquiesce to your sister


    At this time, Lin ruofeng walked out of the crowd and went to Lin Xi.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t look at his feet at all, so he went straight to Lin Xi and trampled on the heart-shaped pattern made of 9999 roses.


    "You - who are you?"


    Seeing that his efforts were ruined by Lin ruofeng, ougong was furious.


    "You''re here to tell my girlfriend, and you ask me who I am?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his head, looked at the European palace and said coldly.


    What?


    Lin ruofeng''s words were like a bomb falling in the pit, which set off a wave like the sky.


    "You - what do you say? Are you, are you, Lin, teacher Lin Xi, teacher''s boyfriend? " Pointing at Lin ruofeng, ougong was so shocked, so excited, and so stunned that he stammered.

 Chapter 1140

    "You''re right, but there''s no reward!"


    Lin ruofeng had a smile on his face, but that kind of smile made ougong want to slap him.


    Turning his eyes to Lin Xi, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "Xiao Xi, I''m here!"


    "Brother, why do you have time to come here?"


    Take the flowers from Lin ruofeng''s hand. Lin Xi blushes and says in a low voice.


    In front of so many people, if Lin ruofeng is exposed, she really has to find a hole to get in.


    Lin Xi blushed because of this, but in the eyes of the European palace, it was totally different.


    It was a shy smile.


    He had never seen such a smile on Lin Xi''s face.


    A strong feeling of jealousy, spontaneously.


    In particular, Lin Xi even called Lin ruofeng his brother, which made ougong angry.


    Normal relationship, but not called brother, generally is the kind of relationship is very, very, very close couples will be so called.


    However, what the palace doesn''t know is that when Lin Xi sees Lin ruofeng, "brother" just cries out subconsciously.


    "Who are you? You are not worthy of Teacher Lin Xi at all


    Ou Gong was angry and jumped up from the ground, glaring at Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, didn''t anyone say that just now? If Xiao Xi doesn''t agree, she will kneel all the time until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and the vicissitudes of life are no regrets. The feelings in your mouth are dry and the rocks are rotten, and the vicissitudes of life are two or three minutes? Today, I have a long experience! "


    Lin ruofeng reported his fist to the European palace and said.


    "Shut up


    Ougong is furious. NIMA, you all appear. If I kneel down again, the goddess will run with you.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, ougong said in a cold voice, "you''d better stay away from teacher Lin Xi, because you don''t deserve Teacher Lin Xi at all."


    "Ha ha - what kind of person do you think can match Teacher Lin Xi?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and asked with a smile.


    "Me


    "You can''t be the head of our family in the future," he said


    "Indeed, I really don''t know the European family of kimchi country!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said seriously.


    To be honest, he is not very familiar with kimchi country. He has never heard of any European family.


    "You''re honest!"


    Ougong was even more shocked and said, "you are not qualified to know our Ou family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know our Ou family, but you should know about Haitian chamber of Commerce, right? One of the largest chambers of Commerce in China is in Haitian city. "


    "Well! I''ve heard a little about it


    Lin ruofeng nodded and looked at ougong bragging here.


    "Now that you know Haitian chamber of Commerce, I can tell you without any hesitation that the status of Haitian chamber of Commerce in the Chinese business world is at its peak. Ordinary enterprises and consortia have no chance to cooperate with Haitian chamber of Commerce, and the level is not enough!"


    "Our Ou family is now discussing a cooperation project with Haitian chamber of Commerce. The amount of the project is 100 million yuan, which is beyond your imagination."


    "So, if you are wise, leave Mr. Lin Xi. Only people like me can match Mr. Lin Xi!"


    "Cooperation with Haitian chamber of Commerce?"


    After ougong finished speaking, Lin ruofeng''s face was strange and seemed to smile rather than smile.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll make a call!"


    After making a gesture, Lin ruofeng dials his girlfriend Su Yiyi.


    "Hello, Yiyi, Haitian chamber of Commerce, is there a cooperation project with European countries of kimchi?"


    After the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng asks directly.


    "Yes, there is a cooperation project. How do you know?"


    On the phone, Su Yiyi''s voice was full of surprise and asked.


    "It''s true


    Lin ruofeng is quite surprised. It seems that the European palace is not full of trains!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Su Yiyi asked.


    She did not understand why Lin ruofeng suddenly asked this question.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Just feel free to ask!"


    Lin ruofeng replied with a smile that he was not impulsive. He could not stop the business cooperation between the Haitian chamber of Commerce and the European family just because the European palace was such a small fart.


    "Oh Su Yiyi gave a "Oh" and continued, "this project is still in the stage of discussion. However, yesterday, our family members of Haitian chamber of Commerce discussed it together, and everyone was not optimistic about this cooperation project, so that no one was willing to invest in this project. I am sending an email to the European family,


    preparing to reject their proposed cooperation project."


    "Oh? OK, I see! "Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m Xiaoxi''s school now, so I won''t disturb your work."


    "Well, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to ougong and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, the cooperation between your family and Haitian chamber of commerce is going to blow up!"


    "Ha ha -"


    europalace laughs, "is the cooperation between our European family and Haitian chamber of Commerce going to blow? For what? Just because you just called? "


    "Yes, with the call I just made!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Oh, you''re killing me, you know?"


    Ougong laughed, pointed at Lin ruofeng and said, "what are you? Does a phone call blow up the cooperation between our European family and Haitian chamber of Commerce? If that''s the case, I -- "


    before I finished speaking, my mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    "If so, how are you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I-I-I grass!"


    Ougong suddenly gave a strange cry, because he received a message on his mobile phone, that is, Su Yiyi, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce, has replied to the email and formally rejected the cooperation project proposed by Oujia.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Ougong mumbled to himself with a look of hell.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "just like you think, I can''t be Xiao Xi''s boyfriend. In fact, I am."


    "So, boy, I''ll give you a formal notice now. In the future, even Xiao Xi, stay away. If you let me know that you are entangled with Xiao Xi, I want you to look good!"


    At the end of the day, Lin ruofeng is a voice of threat and warning.


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I may underestimate you. Your background must be very strong," he said


    Europalace is the future head of a family. It''s going to inherit a family''s business. It''s at least smarter than most people.


    Lin ruofeng''s words can make Haitian chamber of Commerce refuse to cooperate with the European family, which is enough to show that Lin ruofeng''s identity is extraordinary.


    "But," he said aloud, "you can''t bully people just because you have a deep background, can you?"

 Chapter 1141

    "-"


    hearing what the European Palace said, Lin ruofeng was suddenly covered with black lines.


    He deceives others by his status?


    If it wasn''t for the sake that europalace was just a broken student, he would have slapped him.


    Nima, do you mean to tell me that you are bullying people by your status?


    just now, you looked like you were a bully. You despised me as a dog. Why didn''t you bully people by your status?


    Now, I''m not as deep as Lao Tzu. Is Lao Tzu bullying others?


    Lin ruofeng is really helpless.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said, "I said, young man, what do you want to do to be reconciled?"


    No matter what, he is also famous in the world. He is the leader of the hidden dragon group. He can''t bully a foreign student, can he!


    "I''ll fight you!"


    "As a man, you should not only be able to protect your woman financially, but also have the ability to protect her. Therefore, I want to fight with you!"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is black, NIMA''s, how can there be so many things?


    "I don''t want to fight you!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    With his fighting power, duel what ah, a slap will be able to pat the little boy aside to lie on the ground.


    "What? Don''t you dare? Are you a man or not? "


    Cried the palace.


    In his cognition, Lin ruofeng''s unwillingness became his weakness.


    "Miss Lin Xi, do you see it? He is such a person without courage. Such a person is not worthy to be called a man, let alone your boyfriend


    Ougong turns his eyes to Lin Xi and says aloud.


    "-"


    Lin Xi is also quite speechless. Looking at ougong, Lin Xi says seriously, "ougong, stop making trouble, clean up and get ready for class."


    Lin ruofeng was born as a special forces soldier and was very good at fighting. Lin Xi knew that, so he didn''t want to let ougong suffer.


    However, if Lin Xi''s words are heard in the ears of the European palace, the meaning changes. It turns out that Lin Xi is deliberately partial to Lin ruofeng.


    This makes the European palace more angry.


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, ougong said in a loud voice: "are you still not a man? You need a woman to stand out for you. If you are a man, you will stand up and accept my challenge. Do you dare? "


    "I won''t take your challenge, it doesn''t make sense."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. He was over the age of being impulsive.


    What is a man to accept the challenge? If Lao Tzu doesn''t accept the challenge, is he not a man?


    is not a man, not has the final say.


    "Ha ha, you dare not!" Ougong laughed and said, "how lucky it is for you not to accept my challenge. Let me tell you, I''m the president of the school''s Taekwondo Club. Don''t mention you. Even the so-called kungfu masters in China can''t bear a blow in front of me. Ha ha -


    - Huaxia kungfu, HuaQuan xiuleg!"


    "Originally, I came to China to see Chinese Kung Fu, but I didn''t expect to be so disappointed. Chinese Kung Fu, HuaQuan and embroidered legs, is unbearable!"


    Ougong''s words are overjoyed, but they make people angry.


    In the land of China, it''s like mocking the ugliness of his wife in front of a man.


    As a man, no matter what his wife looks like, he can''t tolerate others saying that his wife is ugly.


    "Hey, kimchi country boy, what big garlic do you pretend to be? I think you''ve eaten too much kimchi and inflated yourself?"


    "I''ve slandered my Chinese Kung Fu. Believe it or not, there''s a kung fu master out of China who beat you up. Even your mother doesn''t know you?"


    In the crowd came the voice of sarcasm.


    For europalace, the boys at school have been unhappy with him for a long time.


    Although ougong is more rampant, but he has a little white face, long legged Europa, and rich. He is also the president of the Taekwondo Club and plays basketball well. Therefore, many girls are infatuated with him and become his brain disabled fans.


    On campus, what kind of boys are most disgusting to other boys?


    It must be a boy who has girls around all day.


    Obviously, the European palace is such a person.


    "Shut up


    Ougong yelled, glancing around and yelling, "I just said that Huaxia Kung Fu is too weak to fight. Who doesn''t accept? If you don''t agree, stand up and fight with me. Do you dare? "


    The boys lowered their heads one after another under the loud cheers of the European palace.


    Although they are very unhappy with the arrogance of the European palace, it is undeniable that the European palace is really powerful and has no rivals on campus.Moreover, the personal charm of europalace is that Taekwondo Club has become the most popular club on campus. Many women have no chance to join Taekwondo Club.


    "Wow! Europa is so handsome


    "This look is so cool and stylish!"


    "Eugene oba, I''ll give birth to monkeys for you!"


    There was a sudden burst of noise in the quiet crowd.


    Europalace brain powder jumped out, have expressed support for europalace.


    "Hum!"


    Ougong snorted coldly, with a proud look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I know you don''t dare to stand up, you only know how to use your tongue. Hum, a group of cowards -"


    then, before the last word "seed" was spoken, suddenly a cold voice behind him interrupted him: "I''ll fight you!"


    The European palace suddenly turns around and sees Lin ruofeng, whose face is extremely cold.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was not willing to care with a student.


    However, the more ougong said, the worse it became. He despised Chinese Kung Fu and finally wanted to insult others.


    I can''t bear it!


    Lin ruofeng will never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    Lin ruofeng is ready to teach ougong a lesson. Even if he is just a student, he should know.


    Chinese Kung Fu is broad and profound!


    "What? You want to fight me, are you sure? "


    It was Lin ruofeng who saw the voice, and the European palace was very happy.


    "I''m sure!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I didn''t want you to have the same insight with me, but you are so rampant. I will tell you with my practical actions that I can''t insult my Chinese Kung Fu!"


    Li ruofeng said that at the end, his voice was loud, which moved the audience.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng stood there, upright and awe inspiring. His whole image seemed to be tall.


    All around, a quiet, even those disabled fans of europalace, there is no voice to refute.


    "Ha ha, good! Well said After a short silence, suddenly there was a loud shout, followed by thunderous applause.

 Chapter 1142

    Lin ruofeng can stand up at this time. Whether he can really win the European palace or not, he has been recognized by the public.


    "It''s worthy of being the boyfriend of the goddess Teacher Lin Xi. As expected, he has courage. No matter whether you lose or win, we will support you."


    "I''m a good Chinese man. I''ll support you, too. Let''s show this guy in kimchi country that we are good at Chinese martial arts!"


    "Fight, beat him, let him go back to kimchi! Don''t come to China to harm the girls in China! "


    Seeing that everyone supported him so much, Lin ruofeng waved his hand politely and said, "thank you. Thank you for your support. I will do my best."


    Lin ruofeng was very happy to see that the patriotic feelings of these college students were aroused.


    "Well! You want to do it with me? "


    "Don''t beat me," he said coldly. "We Taekwondo Club, anyone who comes out can beat you."


    "Ha ha -"


    in the face of the provocation from the European palace, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "your verbal skills are good. I don''t know if your verbal skills are as good as your verbal skills. Don''t let me down."


    "Well! Then you will know! "


    "After school, I''ll wait for you in the Taekwondo Club! Don''t run away. "


    "You think too much!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "will you beat down, a slap just, anyway also won''t delay how much time."


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that he would soon let ougong give up his entanglement with Lin Xi. Now it seems that he has to wait until after school.


    But just wait. Anyway, he has nothing to do in the afternoon.


    So Lin ruofeng simply sat at the back of the classroom and took two university courses.


    When the school bell rings, Lin ruofeng stands up with a smile on his lips. Finally, he not only went to college, but also went to college now.


    Taekwondo Club, let''s go!


    The school''s Taekwondo Club, in the school gymnasium, under the leadership of Lin Xi, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the Taekwondo Club.


    "Brother, this battle is attracting people''s attention. You don''t want to capsize in the sewer!"


    As she walked, Lin Xi covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a little kid. I''ll take one move. If I take more than two moves, I''ll lose! "


    Lin ruofeng patted his chest with great confidence.


    "Well, brother, I believe you!"


    Lin Xi holds Lin ruofeng''s arm and walks towards the gymnasium with a smile.


    Just push open the Taekwondo Club, appear in the entrance of the Taekwondo Club, Lin ruofeng was scared.


    I saw that in the Taekwondo Club, the seats on the surrounding platforms were full of people.


    "This - how can there be so many people?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled.


    At that time, in front of the teaching building, when he was in conflict with the European palace, although the siege was tight, there were only dozens of people.


    Now, there are at least hundreds of people in Taekwondo Club.


    Lin ruofeng even wondered if all the teachers and students of the school had come?


    "I''ve said that. It''s a lot of attention."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "the main reason is that ougong posts in BBS and BBS on campus, and it''s at the top. Now, everyone knows that there will be a contest here, and now it''s time to finish school. Everyone has time, so they all come to watch the fun."


    "What? "Europalace posts on campus BBS and forums?"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised and asked, "is he ashamed? If I want to lose face in front of so many people, I''m trying to help him? Or do you want to help him? Or do you want to help him? "


    "Poof


    Lin Xi was directly amused by Lin ruofeng, gave him a white look and said, "the European palace is very confident to defeat you, so it''s posting everywhere for everyone to witness."


    "Well, if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, and said, "Xiao Xi, you can find a place to sit down and send him away. We''ll go home."


    "Come, come! Look at the door


    "Wow, the goddess and her boyfriend are coming together. Sure enough, the goddess really has a master."


    "Well, don''t say, the goddess''s boyfriend is very handsome."


    "Wow, did you find that the goddess and her boyfriend are like brothers and sisters?"


    "Hey - what do you know? It''s called husband and wife. Do you understand? "


    The arrival of Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi instantly became the focus of the whole audience. Everyone looked at them and talked about them.


    Lin ruofeng walked into the middle of the field, glanced around and said aloud, "Oh, where''s the eunuch? He also said, "I don''t want to run away. Up to now, some people don''t even have a shadow. What a joke.""Our president, changing clothes!"


    At this time, a young man in Taekwondo clothes came to Lin ruofeng''s side and said that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Change? Is that necessary? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "it''s really a waste of my time. Whether I change my clothes or not, it''s all a slap on my face."


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng''s words are rampant. Not to mention the fans who have opinions on Lin ruofeng, even the boys who support Lin ruofeng, when they hear Lin ruofeng''s arrogant words, they think that Lin ruofeng is a bit of God.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    The young man in Taekwondo suit said in a deep voice, "let me weigh whether you are qualified to fight with our president!"


    After saying that, the young man put out a move to move, eyes like eagle eyes staring at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng took a light look at the young man. His flaws were all frills.


    Is this the level of Taekwondo social education?


    Even if it''s just a college club, it shouldn''t fool people like that, right?


    "Are you from China?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly asked.


    "Well?"


    The young man was stunned and then said, "what''s the difference? You come to our Taekwondo club to challenge, shouldn''t I fight? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you answer my question first."


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I - I''m Chinese!"


    The young man wanted to scold Lin ruofeng, but when he came into contact with Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, his heart suddenly trembled. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back and subconsciously answered Lin ruofeng''s question.


    "Chinese, good!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "boy, I tell you, it''s not me who provoked your Taekwondo Club, it''s the president of your Taekwondo club who provoked our Chinese martial arts. He said that our Chinese warriors are HuaQuan embroidered legs, vulnerable, and also provoked me. I''m trying to get back a statement on behalf of our Chinese martial arts."


    "This -"


    the young man was a little dazed. He didn''t expect that there were such things in it.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that!" Although he is a member of the Taekwondo Club, if ougong said that he insulted Chinese martial arts, he would stand on Lin ruofeng''s side.

 Chapter 1143

    Seeing the young man with his head down, Lin ruofeng patted him on the shoulder with appreciation in his eyes and said, "I won''t say anything when you learn Taekwondo. Everyone has the right to choose, but at the critical moment, when it is related to the honor of the country and the nation, you can make the right choice.


    that''s enough!"


    Later, Lin ruofeng left the young man and went to the center of the Taekwondo Hall to see the direction of the dressing room.


    Five minutes later, when Lin ruofeng was about to be impatient, the door of the dressing room was pushed open, and the figure of ougong came out of the dressing room step by step.


    Looking at the white Taekwondo suit of ougong, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "how long does it take to change clothes? Don''t you take the opportunity to do it? "


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and a burst of laughter suddenly broke out in the whole Taekwondo Hall.


    Although, usually in the dormitory, these college students will laugh at each other so much, but in the public, they can speak so freely, which shows that Lin ruofeng is different.


    The face of europalace is a little ugly.


    He has been well prepared, his state of mind has been adjusted to the best, and he is waiting to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng''s words made all his states disappear.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng coldly, ougong said, "rude! I''m so ashamed of you


    "Ha ha - you don''t want to pretend. Who are you going to show it to?"


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and said coldly, "before I start to fight, I have to make it clear to you. If you lose, you will roll far away and never pester Xiaoxi again! Can you do it? "


    "Good! I promise you


    "What if I win? Can you leave Xiaoxi? From the beginning to the end, I always feel that you are not worthy of Xiao Xi


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    "Ha ha - good!" Eugene was overjoyed, clenched his fist and said, "you will regret what you did today! I, ougong, am not only the president of Taekwondo in this school, but also a real Taekwondo master. Even in kimchi country, it is difficult to find a young master who can compete with me in the same age


    Looking at the chatter of the European palace, Lin ruofeng tilted his head and said, "are you finished? If it''s over, I''ll do it! "


    "Come on!"


    The palace took on a defensive posture, as if facing the enemy.


    Not bad!


    Looking at the defensive posture of the European palace, Lin ruofeng nodded.


    Basically, there is no obvious flaw, it seems that he is not completely boastful, or has two brushes.


    However, this also shows a problem, he did not teach the members of the Taekwondo club well, otherwise, the former young man would not be so obviously full of flaws.


    This grandson!


    When I came to Huaxia to become the president of a school Taekwondo Club, I had to hide setbacks. It''s really not a thing.


    "Here I am!"


    Lin ruofeng walks to the European palace with a faint smile.


    Just when he was about three meters away from the European palace, the European palace suddenly gave a loud drink, jumped up in the air and kicked Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Wow! Brother ougong is so handsome


    "Kick him, kick him down, oba, you''re the best!"


    "What a nuisance!"


    Ougong suddenly made a move with extraordinary momentum, and his brain disabled fans immediately climaxed.


    Lin ruofeng smiles when facing the kick of ougong. If he is kicked by ougong, it will be a shame.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng stamped his foot on the ground and suddenly rose to the sky.


    Lin ruofeng jumps higher than the palace, so in the air, he is on the palace.


    "Go down, don''t be cool here!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and kicked on ougong''s face. The 42 yard shoe print was printed without hesitation.


    "Ah


    Europalace suddenly let out a scream, and then fell from the air.


    "Bang!"


    Ougong''s body, solid hit on the floor.


    What''s more tragic is that his face is down.


    "This -"


    the whole Taekwondo Hall was quiet. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the ougong falling on the floor and Lin ruofeng falling from the air.


    This result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Lin ruofeng accepted the challenge from the European palace in order to maintain the reputation of Chinese martial arts. Even if he lost to the European palace, the Chinese had the courage to accept any challenge.


    In my heart, not many people are optimistic about Lin ruofeng.After all, ougong is the president of the Taekwondo Club. In the whole campus, there is no rival.


    What''s more, one thing that once made ougong famous was that one night, there were five drunken gangsters playing with a girl student in the street, and ougong happened to pass by.


    At that time, the European palace on the hand, the five little gangsters beat the asshole, saved the girl student.


    It can be said that the strength of the European palace has been proved by actual combat.


    However, even so, in front of Lin ruofeng, ougong still has no strength to fight back.


    "Ah


    Ougong roared and stood up gnashing his teeth.


    The fall just now not only broke his aura, but also damaged his image.


    His face fell to the floor, and his nose bone was directly broken. At this time, the flow of blood could not be stopped, and he looked extremely embarrassed. The blood dripping on the pure white Taekwondo suit was even more shocking.


    Stand up, the palace can''t help roaring.


    Since he was born, he has always been the absolute focus. How ever was he so embarrassed?


    "I''ve said that one move will do for you."


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng stood up and said faintly, "let''s not change any Taekwondo clothes. It''s just a waste of time. Do you believe it now?"


    "You - poof!"


    The anger in ougong''s heart is that Lin ruofeng has abused him so miserably. As a result, now he still says such sarcastic words to stimulate himself!


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. He just kicked his face. Even if he fell on the ground, it was not high and could not hurt his internal organs. How could he vomit blood?


    "Here, I''ll check it for you! I know a little bit about medicine. "


    Lin ruofeng goes forward and reaches out his hand to help ougong have a good inspection. Although Lin ruofeng is not so cold to the rampant guy ougong, he is also an international friend. He has never done anything harmful. As a magnanimous Chinese, he should be able to tolerate him.

 Chapter 1144

    "Go away! Don''t touch me. Get out of here


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng wanted to help himself and check himself, ougong was very angry. He slapped Lin ruofeng''s hand open.


    "A dog bites LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the heart of a good man."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. The other party didn''t ask him to help check, and he wouldn''t rush up.


    "Well! I have written down this beam


    Ougong snorted. The reason why he is so embarrassed now is entirely due to Lin ruofeng. He doesn''t believe Lin ruofeng will be kind enough to help him check.


    After that, he turned and rushed to the dressing room.


    Looking at the back of ougong, Lin ruofeng laughed and said in a loud voice, "don''t forget what you said. From today on, don''t pester Lin Xi any more, otherwise, I''ll beat you. You don''t even know your mother."


    For Lin ruofeng, the abuse of college students can only be regarded as a small episode, not worth mentioning.


    "Xiao Xi, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to Lin Xi, and then they left the Taekwondo Hall together.


    In the next few days, as expected, ougong never pestered Lin Xi again. Moreover, he had left school and returned to his pickle country.


    This made Lin ruofeng completely relax.


    It seems that the boy in ougong, though arrogant, is still a man. His words are true.


    After a few days of cultivation, the injuries of the hidden dragon group have recovered a lot. However, if they want to recover completely, they will have to cultivate for a few days.


    Because everyone in the hidden dragon group was injured, Lin ruofeng was inconvenient to return to Xiaolin village for safety reasons. During this time, he stayed in Haitian city.


    Just in time, Lin ruofeng also fed Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi and other women.


    It can be said that every day, are spent in the flowers.


    "Ah - don''t stop - I''m going to fly!"


    In the office of the president of Longya security, the door is closed, even the curtain is closed.


    In the room, an alternative battle is going on.


    Finally, in a high low roar, the clouds and rain stopped.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired!"


    Mo Yushi was panting and wearing clothes, while looking at Lin ruofeng, she said, "we can''t do this in the future. This is the office after all."


    After a pause, Mo Yushi added: "if you really, really want, we''ll go out and open a room."


    "It can''t be like this?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "just now, who has been shouting don''t stop, don''t stop?"


    "You want to die?"


    Mo Yushi stares at Lin ruofeng with a flushed face.


    However, now her face flushed, eyebrows, spring tide does not retreat, even staring at Lin ruofeng, also appears incomparably charming.


    "Ha ha -"


    seeing this, Lin ruofeng laughed.


    At this moment, his mobile phone rings suddenly.


    It''s his sister Lin Xi.


    "Shh


    Lin ruofeng made a no sound gesture, indicating Mo Yushi not to make any sound. In case, his sister heard it, it would be embarrassing.


    Later, Lin ruofeng got through.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a man''s laughter came.


    "Ha ha - isn''t it a surprise to hear my voice?"


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s brows were wrinkled. This voice sounded familiar to him. However, for a while, he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Ha ha - you are so precious and forgetful that you forgot so soon."


    The voice on the phone was gradually gloomy. "I''m your rival. I''ve said for a long time that Mr. Lin Xi belongs to my European palace, and you deserve to fight with me? Ha ha - "


    " europalace! "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth word by word, and his face became gloomy.


    The European palace returned to kimchi before, but it must be uneasy to come back again now.


    "Where is my sister?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry! Teacher Lin Xi is very good now, ha ha -- "


    ougong laughs," but if you don''t come as soon as possible, then teacher Lin Xi may not be good. "


    "Tell me your present address, and I''ll be right there!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to Mo Yushi and walked out of the office. After walking out of the office, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and said, "ougong, I tell you, if Xiaoxi is short of a hair, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared! Ha ha -- "ougong laughs." it seems that you are really devoted to teacher Lin Xi. I''m really jealous. I''ll give you 30 minutes now, and only allow you to come alone. If you take other people or work overtime, I don''t know if anything will happen to teacher Lin XiI''m sure, ha ha - "


    " Dudu - "


    after ougong finished, he hung up directly.


    "Grass!"


    Lin ruofeng is extremely angry. He smashes his fist on the wall beside him and makes cracks in the wall.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated and a location message was sent to Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the information on his mobile phone and was slightly relieved.


    The address is a construction site in the city. It''s not far from here. It''s only 20 minutes at most. It''s quite a long time.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng forces himself to calm down, and then calls Xu Xiaoshan.


    After the phone was connected, Lin ruofeng asked, "monkey, how are you recovering? Is it invisible? "


    "Not yet."


    Xu Xiaoshan is quite distressed to say, "estimate, train again two days, should be almost."


    "Oh, then you can take good care of yourself."


    Lin ruofeng wanted to take Xu Xiaoshan with him, but since he could not hide himself, he had no choice but to go alone.


    Now, his sister has an accident, even if it''s a tiger''s den, he''s going to have a break.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin ruofeng drives to a construction site in the urban area. In an unfinished building, Lin ruofeng sees ougong and Lin Xi.


    At this time, Lin Xi was tied to a stool with adhesive tape on her mouth.


    In addition to ougong and Lin Xi, there are three men, leaning back on the wall, all looking at Lin ruofeng with a face of banter.


    "Wuwu -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng coming alone, Lin Xi is very excited, but her mouth is sealed with tape and she can''t speak at all.


    "How excited is your man?"


    Ougong squatted down with a smile, looked at Lin Xi, and said, "when you see me, why don''t you get excited at all? It makes me jealous. "


    "The palace of Europe!" Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "what kind of man are you? If you have anything to do, just come to me. Don''t you feel ashamed to deal with a girl?"

 Chapter 1145

    "Ha ha, I''m here for you."


    Ougong raised his head and looked at Lin ruofeng. His eyes were full of resentment. "It''s you who made me a disgrace in the school and become a joke of the whole school. I have to get revenge for this hatred!"


    "However, it''s more troublesome to find you directly. I can only trouble Mr. Lin Xi!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt Mr. Lin Xi, because Mr. Lin Xi will be mine sooner or later."


    "I just use Teacher Lin Xi to lead you out."


    He waved to the three men leaning against the wall. Ougong''s eyes were fierce: "aren''t you very good at fighting? These three people are the masters of Taekwondo in our country. Now, I''ll let you fight enough! "


    With the words of ougong, the three of them come to Lin ruofeng and surround Lin ruofeng.


    "Just these three people, can I fight enough? I''m sorry, if your card is these three people, then, today, you don''t want to leave here


    A cold smile flashed across Lin ruofeng''s face.


    When he first arrived here, he had already observed three people.


    Three people''s breath, short and quick, at most is the ordinary master just.


    Maybe, for ordinary people, these three people are very powerful and can''t be defeated. In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, they are really nothing.


    "Hum! Arrogance!"


    Lin ruofeng''s contemptuous attitude directly angered the three people.


    Standing in front of Lin ruofeng, he clenched his fist and said coldly, "young man, don''t be too rampant. Who gave you the courage to say such words?"


    "I said it was Liang Jingru who gave me courage. Do you believe it?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "before I start, give you a piece of advice, don''t help tyranny, otherwise, once I hand, you want to regret, it''s too late."


    "Well! Arrogant thing! Now, let you know, we pickle national elite, Taekwondo''s powerful


    Lin ruofeng is in front of a person to drink, directly toward Lin ruofeng.


    With a person in front of the hand, the other two, also drink at the same time, then toward Lin ruofeng siege.


    The three men are in a triangle and attack Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    Facing the attack of the three people, Lin ruofeng just smiles faintly, and suddenly rushes out towards the front, taking the initiative to meet the person in front.


    "Ah


    The person in front of him roars and kicks Lin ruofeng. The wind blows!


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He grabbed each other''s ankles like lightning, and then swung them suddenly.


    "Bang bang!"


    The people on both sides behind him had already rushed to the back of Lin ruofeng. As a result, the people who were shaken by Lin ruofeng directly knocked over and turned into rolling gourds.


    "Go away!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng threw out a man in his hand, and then hit him on the wall.


    It happened that his head hit the wall, so the man didn''t even hum. He turned his eyes and died directly.


    He has already warned the three and given them a chance to live, but they still want to help the tyrant, so Lin ruofeng will not be polite.


    Such a person, kill it.


    After throwing out one person in his hand, Lin ruofeng took a few steps to the two people who were smashed to the ground, and "bang bang" kicked out two feet, kicked them in the position of the temple and killed them.


    It took less than half a minute for Lin ruofeng to kill them.


    This scene changed the face of the whole europalace.


    These three people, however, are the experts he invited from Taekwondo Shendao at great cost after he returned home.


    It''s hard to meet an opponent under a psionic.


    With the joint efforts of three people, it''s not easy to pick up Lin ruofeng?


    However, the result was far beyond his expectation.


    It took Lin ruofeng only half a minute to clean up the three people.


    At this moment, ougong''s face was Earth colored, and his legs and stomach were shaking.


    After solving the three little people, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to ougong and said coldly, "let Xiaoxi go!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    There was a trace of madness in ougong''s eyes. Suddenly, he took out a dagger and put it on Lin Xi''s neck. He growled, "be honest with me. If you dare to make any changes, I''ll kill her. Ha ha, what I can''t get will not be left to others even if it is destroyed."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, I want to die? I think you are the one looking for death? "


    "Do you know who the three of them are? They are the people of Taekwondo. If you kill the people of Taekwondo, you''ll wait for Taekwondo to take revenge


    "Ha ha ha, before I came here, I have told Taekwondo Shindo. As long as they can''t get in touch with each other all the time, taekwondo Shindo will send someone to kill you!""Taekwondo? Never heard of it


    Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    He has never heard the name of Taekwondo.


    "You''ve never heard of Taekwondo. It''s so crude -"


    ougong wanted to continue to ridicule Lin ruofeng, but Lin ruofeng seized the moment when ougong was distracted and stamped his foot on the ground. The whole person appeared in front of ougong like a flash of lightning.


    As soon as ougong''s face changes, he will insert the dagger into Lin Xi''s neck.


    But just then, a powerful hand had been held on his wrist, and then the endless pain came. He could no longer control the hand holding the dagger.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The dagger fell to the ground.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    At last, there was no danger.


    "Let go, let go."


    Ougong is grabbed by Lin ruofeng''s wrist. He shows his teeth in pain. Lin ruofeng''s hand is like a pair of steel pliers. He feels that his wrist is about to break.


    "Good! I''ll let go


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and really let go.


    However, at the next moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly clenched his fist and hit europalace in a thunderous manner.


    "Ah ~"


    the European palace uttered a shrill scream, and its body ejected like a shell, hitting the wall hard.


    With a groan, ougong fainted and slid down the wall.


    "Xiao Xi, are you ok?"


    This time, Lin ruofeng unties the tape on her body.


    "Brother!"


    Lin Xi yells, is very excited to rush into Lin ruofeng''s arms, the body gently trembles.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Lin ruofeng pats Lin Xi''s head. He is afraid in his heart. Fortunately, the goal of ougong is him, not Lin Xi. If there is anything wrong with Lin Xi, he will not be at ease all his life.

 Chapter 1146

    Until after a long time, the shaking of Linxi''s body slowly subsided.


    Obviously, this incident also frightened her to a certain extent.


    "Well, Xiao Xi, let''s go back and have a sleep. Everything will pass."


    Lin ruofeng comforted.


    "Well!"


    Lin Xi nodded and turned her eyes to the four people who were lying on the ground and didn''t know their life and death. She asked, "brother, you, you killed them?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "I just knocked them out. I think that even if you can wake up, you won''t dare to deal with you by despicable means."


    "Oh! Then let''s go! "


    Lin Xi has no doubt about it, and leaves here with Lin ruofeng.


    Before he left, Lin ruofeng looked back at ougong faintly. Just now, his fist was angry, and his energy rushed into ougong''s body, which completely shattered his internal organs. If he could survive, it would be a miracle.


    Lin Xi will be sent back to the villa, Lin Xi will go back to his room.


    What happened today, for her, needs a digestion time. Lin ruofeng won''t disturb her.


    After leaving the villa, Lin ruofeng came to another villa.


    First of all, find clouded leopard and falcon, and let them arrange two strong and smart security elites to sneak into the campus as students. Lin Xi protects her in private while she is at school.


    Lin ruofeng will not allow the same mistake to happen again.


    After explaining the matter clearly, Lin ruofeng goes to the underground experiment to find Bai Xiaosheng.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your face. It''s longer than a donkey''s face! "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s gloomy face, Bai Xiaosheng laughs.


    "Xiaosheng, tell me something about Taekwondo."


    Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    Today, when I killed the three Taekwondo masters brought by the European palace, one of them said that they were Taekwondo masters.


    Although Lin ruofeng didn''t know that Taekwondo was a magic horse, when he talked about Taekwondo, he looked proud and regarded it as his backer. Obviously, taekwondo is extraordinary.


    In the future, it is very likely that he will compete with the people of Taekwondo, so Lin ruofeng must understand Taekwondo and prepare for a rainy day.


    "Taekwondo? Why are you asking? You''re not going to mess with Taekwondo, are you


    Bai Xiaosheng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "otherwise, I''ll have a pain in my spare time. What''s the matter with Taekwondo?"


    Next, Lin ruofeng said that Lin Xi was kidnapped.


    "The trough! That''s not to say. Kill them. "


    Bai Xiaosheng is very angry. Lin Xi is Lin ruofeng''s own sister, which is equivalent to their own sister. Lin Xi is kidnapped, which can''t be ignored.


    "Taekwondo people, this is death!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "Taekwondo is the first organization of kimchi country, and its status is similar to the Renwu League of aunt country."


    "However, the power of Taekwondo is not a bit worse than that of Renwu League."


    "I don''t know why, the number of kimchi powers is extremely rare, and even if there are powers, the number of power cells awakened in the body is also appalling."


    "So, in kimchi country, taekwondo is the only thing that can hold up the show."


    "However, there are only a few people who can practice Taekwondo to a superb level."


    "This creates a situation in which the kimchi country has always been weak."


    "Taekwondo is already the first organization in kimchi country, but when it comes to the top fighting power, any one of us in the hidden dragon group can abuse the strongest Taekwondo experts."


    "To sum up, taekwondo is not worthy of our attention. If it''s too much, then our hidden dragon team will go to the headquarters of Taekwondo and take it away."


    After hearing Bai Xiaosheng''s introduction to Taekwondo, Lin ruofeng nodded. In this way, he would have nothing to worry about.


    "How''s your recovery?"


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s still pale face, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "It''s 90 percent back."


    Bai Xiaosheng thought about it and said.


    "Don''t try so hard. You''d better take good care of yourself."


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "don''t delay the recovery of your body because of the research, leaving any sequelae."


    "Ha ha - I know my body very well."


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a ha ha and said, "you know, I can''t be at leisure. If I don''t do anything, I can''t get out of that day.""Yes, too!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "then you pay attention."


    After two more admonitions, Lin ruofeng left the underground laboratory.


    In the next few days, everything was calm, and life slowly began to calm down.


    And after a few days of cultivation, the hidden dragon group of people, the injury has recovered 7788.


    "Xiao Feng, today is my birthday. How about going out to play together?"


    Meng Yanfeng found Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "since the little monk left, we haven''t had a good drink any more. Today, taking this opportunity, how about our brothers have a good drink together?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "we haven''t been together for a long time. I''ll inform you that we''ll go out tonight!"


    "That - Xiaofeng, I think, just a few of us old men."


    Meng Yanfeng scratched his head and said, "tonight, our theme is to drink, let women follow, can''t play."


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "this evening, just a few of us."


    In the evening, a group of elders from the hidden dragon group came to a club with elegant environment in the city.


    This club used to belong to Prince "xinlie", but now it is the industry of Lin group.


    In a big box in the club -


    "come on, brothers, today is Yanfeng''s birthday. We wish him a happy birthday!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up with a bottle of beer in his hand and said in a loud voice, "tonight, it''s not allowed to drink with a glass. We have to keep the whole bottle stuffy. Tonight, our goal is to come in vertically and carry out horizontally. I''ve already asked someone to open a room. By that time, we''ll carry everyone directly to the room."


    "Here, cheers!"


    Now there are no women here, we are more excited, laissez faire. So, a group of old men, while singing, while drinking wine, very happy.

 Chapter 1147

    One case after another of beer was moved in by the waiter, and then one case after another of empty wine bottles was moved out by the waiter.


    A few old men, without women around, are really dissolute.


    Fortunately, everyone drinks a lot, and the degree of beer is very low, so it''s not so easy to get drunk.


    As for why we choose beer instead of red wine, it''s because beer tastes better.


    In particular, it''s summer now. When you drink ice beer, it''s crystal and cool.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be interesting for some old men to howl here."


    After drinking a bottle of beer again, Wang Bo put the bottle on the glass table in front of him and said.


    "Yes, I knew that Ling Dan and Jiang Li had come together."


    Meng Yanfeng shook his head and said, "I thought it would be cool for my brothers to drink. Now it seems that it''s really not good without women."


    "Then, call Lingdan and Jiang to leave them?"


    Xu Xiaoshan suggested.


    "Shit! You''ve got to live with five girls all your life. "


    Xiaojiang ignored them and asked them to leave the table. Now they have no letter


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say."


    Xu Xiaoshan thought about it and nodded.


    "Don''t you just want to find a girl to drink and sing with? Five words come from the sky, that''s nothing


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "I''ll ask the manager to bring some princesses who sing well to come here."


    "Ah? Princess? Is this - is this a little too exciting? "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes brightened, he rubbed his hands and laughed.


    "Stimulate your sister."


    Lin ruofeng said, "this is the industry of our Lin''s group. The princesses in this club are all selling themselves but not performing arts. Oh, no, on the contrary, they are selling themselves but not performing arts. So if you have other ideas, you can''t help it."


    "However, if you are charming and ask other girls to open rooms with you, the club will not refuse. However, the club does not provide rooms."


    This regulation, under the name of Lin''s group, is implemented in all entertainment places.


    Perhaps, in the past, these entertainment places would engage in some shady transactions in private.


    However, after these entertainment places are transferred to the name of Lin group, it is explicitly prohibited.


    Lin''s group is an industry not allowed to engage in any illegal and criminal activities and transactions.


    A few minutes later, the manager of the club came to the room with some tall, sexy girls.


    "Mr. Lin, people have brought it."


    The manager came to Lin ruofeng with a flattering look on his face.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and glanced at them at random. These girls are pretty good. They have to have face and body. The only drawback is that they make up too much.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a light "Yi", and his eyes were even bigger.


    He saw an acquaintance among the girls.


    Is this dazed?


    Lin ruofeng felt a little unbelievable.


    After wiping his eyes, Lin ruofeng fixed his eyes again. He really didn''t make a mistake.


    It''s her!


    Liu Mei!


    Unexpectedly will see Liu Mei in this place, and Liu Mei, unexpectedly became the club''s princess, this is he has never thought of in any case.


    Looking at this woman who has assassinated herself several times and been forced by herself several times, Lin ruofeng is quite moved.


    No wonder, I never saw her again during this period of time. It turned out that she was here and became a princess.


    Lin ruofeng felt that her brain circuits were not enough. Why did she make such a choice?


    When Lin ruofeng sees Liu Mei, Liu Mei also sees Lin ruofeng.


    She was also in a mixed mood.


    She is a member of Tianyin Pavilion. Lin ruofeng has destroyed Tianyin Pavilion, and she has used it several times. Anyway, Lin ruofeng is her enemy.


    However, with the collapse of Tianyin Pavilion and the passage of time, her hatred for Lin ruofeng is gradually fading.


    At the same time, she also realized the strength gap between herself and Lin ruofeng. If she wanted to avenge Lin ruofeng, she would just send it to Lin ruofeng to vent her lust.


    In addition, Tianyin pavilion was destroyed. She had no support and no source of income. She also wanted to make money. So he gave up the assassination of Lin ruofeng. After many setbacks, he finally became a princess in this club.


    After a short absence, Lin ruofeng reacts and waves to Liu Mei.Liu Mei bites her teeth and finally goes to Lin ruofeng. Then she sits beside Lin ruofeng.


    Now that we meet, we can never solve the problem.


    "Come, meet old friends and have a drink!"


    Lin ruofeng picked up a bottle of wine and motioned to Liu Mei.


    "Drink!"


    Liu Mei picks up a bottle of wine with no expression on her face. After touching Lin ruofeng, she looks up and drinks a bottle of wine.


    "Tell me, why are you here?"


    Lin ruofeng asked softly.


    After all, Liu Mei is his woman, and there is no hatred between him and Liu Mei. Lin ruofeng wants to know how she can make such a choice?


    Self indulgence? Or do you have to?


    "I''m just here to drink and sing with you. I''m not obliged to answer your questions."


    Liu Mei''s pretty face was very cold. She said coldly, "if you want to laugh at me, then you can laugh at me."


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "there is no deep hatred between us. Moreover, so many things have happened. I just want to know why you are like this?"


    After looking at Liu ruomi''s eyes burning, she said.


    Looking at the sincerity in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Liu Mei''s heart trembles.


    With the collapse of tianyinting, she has no friends in this society.


    Maybe, Lin ruofeng is the only person she knows.


    At this moment, an indescribable sadness came to my heart.


    Thinking of the grievances she suffered in these months, Liu Mei suddenly seems to find someone to talk to.


    "Do you really want to know why I was reduced to such a place?"


    Take a deep breath, Liu Mei deep voice asks a way.


    "Well, I want to know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m here because of one thing."


    "What is it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a hurry. At this time, he was extremely curious and wanted to know what was the reason. Liu Mei would come to the club to be the princess who accompanied her to drink and sing.

 Chapter 1148

    "Money


    Liu Mei''s words are concise.


    Money, what a heavy word. How many people rush for it?


    Even Liu Mei, who has a special ability, has to make a choice against her original intention for money.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Just now, he thought of all kinds of possibilities, such as experiencing life, playing around and so on. But he never thought that the reason why Liu Mei became the princess of the club was to make money.


    "Haven''t you tried other ways to make money?"


    After Lin ruofeng reacts, he looks at Liu Mei and feels incredible.


    "I''ve tried. Who says I haven''t?"


    Thinking of what she had experienced, Liu Mei shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "I used to be a bodyguard for different people, but none of those smelly men is good."


    Looking at sitting beside Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng would like to say that you are so beautiful and sexy. If you don''t have any idea about you, it''s not a man.


    "Then you can be a bodyguard for a woman."


    Li ruofeng said.


    "Bodyguards for women?"


    Liu Mei laughed and said, "you may not know what women think. Women''s jealousy is more terrible than men."


    "This - all right!"


    Lin ruofeng has nothing to say. He can''t help thinking that the assistants of the female stars he sees on TV or in the newspapers are basically fat and ugly.


    In this way, together, through comparison, we can highlight the brilliance of female stars.


    Women are obviously still so, let alone ordinary women.


    Liu Mei''s current situation is somewhat similar to the original Hu Qian.


    Hu Qian was homeless and desperate after the collapse of the killing God Pavilion. She even went to the construction site to move bricks. She was photographed by media reporters and spread widely on the Internet. She was known as the "goddess of moving bricks!"


    Now, Liu Mei also met the predicament that Hu Qian met at the beginning.


    That''s - lack of money!


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Looking at Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng asked.


    Although, with Liu Mei''s skill, even if he has been staying here to sing with the princess, no one else can think of her idea, but in Lin ruofeng''s heart, it''s not the taste.


    "What''s your plan?"


    In Liu Mei''s eyes, she flashed a confused color and muttered to herself, "muddle along. Maybe, after a few years, when I''m tired, I''ll find a good man to marry."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng fell into silence.


    After a few minutes, Lin ruofeng plucked up his courage and said, "Liu Mei, why don''t you come to work for my security company?"


    "Go to your security company? All right, then


    Liu Mei thought, nodded and said.


    Actually, she doesn''t like working here either.


    Although, working here, as long as you insist, you will not go to sell yourself. But how many good things are there for the men who come here to play and ask the princess to accompany them to drink and sing?


    Even, some men, for the sake of evil thoughts in their hearts, drink hard.


    Although she can drink, but drink too much, will also be very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, drinking too much, dizzy head, will also have a certain impact on her ability to display.


    Get Liu Mei''s reply, Lin ruofeng heart long sigh of relief.


    She really wants to help Liu Mei, whether for public or private reasons.


    Sure enough, after calling a few girls over, Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo''s interest was aroused again, and a new round of wine fighting began again.


    Now, with several obedient and beautiful girls joining in, the atmosphere is more enthusiastic.


    A group of people, full high, to midnight, this is the end.


    "Liu Mei, just go to Longya security company to find me tomorrow."


    Before leaving, Lin ruofeng said to Liu Mei.


    "OK, I see!"


    Liu Mei nodded and took a deep look at Lin ruofeng. Then she turned and left.


    "Ouch, can you hook up so soon? It seems that you won''t go back tonight. "


    Liu Mei left, Meng Yanfeng arm hook up in Lin ruofeng neck, blinked his eyes, ambiguous said.


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s not suitable for a girl to work here. I''m just introducing her to a job. "


    Lin ruofeng turned and asked, "what? You guys, you''ve been cuddling with other girls all night. Now it''s time to get down to business. Why are you all counselled? What about people? "


    "What a business."


    Wang Bo''s whole face was red. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK for these girls to drink and sing together, but it''s not OK for them to go to bed.""Just now I sat next to the girl with long purple hair and loli''s appearance. I tried her out a little. As a result, she was very familiar with the words of" fast food 1500 "and" package night 2000 ". It''s too much about the transaction of red fruit money. It''s boring."


    "Ha ha - it''s not a money deal. Do you still want people to fall in love with you


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "well, can you still go back? If not, go upstairs and have a rest. "


    "Go back, why can''t you go back? A cool breeze on the walk will soon sober you up


    Meng Yanfeng said vaguely, "since the little monk left, this is the first time to drink so much. I don''t know when the little monk will come back."


    Meng Yanfeng mentions caution color, everyone is silent for a while.


    After the first World War in Africa, jiese was taken away by his master. It''s been a long time. I don''t know what happened to jiese. Seriously, we still miss that simple and righteous young monk.


    So, several old men, supporting each other, walked out of the room.


    "It seems that someone is making trouble."


    Not long after leaving the room, Lin ruofeng saw some people gathered in the front courtyard when passing by the front courtyard, and his brows were suddenly wrinkled together.


    "What''s the matter? What''s this for? "


    Lin ruofeng came forward and said in a low voice.


    "Mr. Lin, you are just in time!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, the manager of the club was like catching a straw.


    "What happened?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    When he came near, Lin ruofeng also saw Liu Mei in the crowd.


    At this time, Liu Mei''s pretty face is slightly red, which adds a touch of charm to her beautiful face.


    However, at this time, Liu Mei is slightly frowning, very unhappy looking at the opposite several men.


    "It''s like this."


    The club manager pointed to the men in front of Liu Mei and said, "these are the guests who just came to our club. I took them to the reserved room. When I passed here, I just met Liu Mei. They wanted Liu Mei to accompany them."


    "But now it''s time for Liu Mei to leave work, and Liu Mei doesn''t want to accompany them, so they stop Liu Mei and don''t let him go."


    "I know!" After listening to the club manager''s narration, Lin ruofeng nodded, turned his eyes to a few men and said, "a few, don''t embarrass a girl."

 Chapter 1149

    "Ha ha? Come out to sell, still erect memorial archway


    One of them, coldly speaking, pointed to Liu Mei and said, "tonight, we want her to accompany us. Do you dare to send her to our room? Believe it or not, we will tear down your club?"


    After that, he turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "what are you? You''re here to tell me what to do? "


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered. As soon as she was ready to speak, Liu Mei said coldly, "please pay attention to your wording, sir. Although I work here, I don''t sell it."


    "Ha ha - burning paper in the grave, fooling ghosts?"


    The man laughed, extremely arrogant, pointed to Liu Mei, said, "you look at your dress, said not to sell, someone believe it?"


    "Enough!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, interrupted the man and said in a deep voice, "you are guests. We should be considerate. However, as guests, I hope you don''t make trouble out of nothing."


    "As for who I am, I''m the owner of this club. We will make all clear rules. When it''s time to leave work, it''s entirely up to us to decide whether or not to stay with our guests. I hope you don''t be aggressive."


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Is this the service attitude of your clubs in Huaxia?"


    The man said arrogantly, "a service place can''t meet the needs of customers. What are you doing with it? Just close the door! "


    "You are not Chinese?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    "Yes, we are from kimchi country!"


    The man spoke haughtily.


    "Kimchi country?"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. What happened recently? Why do you always have conflicts with people in kimchi country?


    "Listen, I''ll say it one last time!" Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "it''s good that you are guests, but our club also has its own rules. If you can abide by our rules, then we welcome you. If you insist on breaking our rules, then I''m sorry, where do you leave here and go to


    "


    Lin ruofeng is drinking a little now, and his attitude is very tough.


    Open the door to welcome guests, not so few guests.


    "Why?"


    At this time, in the opposite crowd, suddenly there was a light "eh". Then a voice lowered and said, "it seems that he is the person we are looking for?"


    "Well?"


    A few people suddenly surrounded Lin ruofeng in the middle, carefully looked and looked.


    "Yes, it''s him we''re looking for!"


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort."


    Several people surrounded Lin ruofeng in the middle, all of them looked like murderous.


    You''re looking for yourself?


    Lin ruofeng was slightly surprised. Then, with a flash of inspiration in his mind, he blurted out: "are you people of Taekwondo?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly thought that when he killed ougong, ougong once said that if he killed a taekwondo man, taekwondo would take revenge on him.


    "Well? You know us? So you killed them


    From the Taekwondo God, Ou Haoran clenched his fist, a strong energy, from his body, slowly toward all around.


    "Go back first. I''ll take care of the business here! Besides, don''t let anyone come this way! "


    Lin ruofeng orders to the club manager.


    "I know! I''ll go right away! "


    The manager quickly nodded, turned around and left. Judging from the tense momentum of both sides, it is estimated that they will fight later. He had better not stay here.


    After the manager left, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to these people of Taekwondo and said in a deep voice, "just for an European palace, do you want to go on and on with me?"


    "Never die? You don''t have that qualification yet. "


    Ou Haoran spoke haughtily and said, "today, let you pay the price for what you have done!"


    Words fall, Ou Haoran directly rushed to Lin ruofeng, kick out.


    With the kick of Ou Haoran, a terrible sound burst suddenly came from the air.


    Ou Haoran''s speed is really too fast. I don''t know how many times better he is than ougong.


    Also Taekwondo master, the gap is very obvious.


    However, it doesn''t work.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t even start the immortal body. Relying on the strength of his body, he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Ou Haoran''s ankle, and then hit him directly on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A very sad scream came, Ou Haoran was hard hit on the ground.


    From the speed and strength of the opponent''s hand, Ou Haoran''s strength is close to that of the 5% of the psionic cells awakened in the body. Maybe, for ordinary people, it is an invincible existence.However, in front of Lin ruofeng, it is really not enough to see.


    Later, Lin ruofeng made up his foot like lightning and kicked Ou Haoran on the temple. Ou Haoran snorted and died directly.


    From Lin ruofeng to killing Ou Haoran, all this happened too fast, and it would never take more than three wonderful times.


    When other people in Taekwondo react, it''s too late. Ou Haoran has died in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    "Damn it! He''s so powerful. Let''s fight together and kill him! "


    One man roared and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey - think of us as air?"


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a smile. He didn''t want to be invisible, so he rushed up. Then Meng Yanfeng, Wang Bo and others rushed up.


    Then -


    there is no then.


    In less than a minute, the battle ended and several bodies were left on the ground.


    "Oh, it''s boring. Taekwondo people are really weak."


    Xu Xiaoshan rubbed his hands and said, "before warming up, the battle is over."


    "Well, you don''t have to keep pretending!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "deal with the body. Let''s go back."


    Everyone was so dizzy that when they got back to the villa, they washed and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early.


    After a night''s sleep, full of blood resurrected.


    Sitting on the bed, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He was still thinking about what happened last night.


    From the people who met Taekwondo last night, it is obvious that he was targeted by Taekwondo people. It is estimated that there is no chance for him to be good.


    With the strength of the hidden dragon group, we are not afraid of Taekwondo. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist fiercely. Since the contradiction between Taekwondo and Shendao is not adjustable, he simply takes the initiative to destroy this weaker hostile organization.

 Chapter 1150

    At present, there are too many hostile forces in the hidden dragon group, and they are all very powerful. The current strength of the hidden dragon group is not enough to compete with those powerful hostile forces.


    Let alone continue to fight against other powerful forces.


    Now, since there has been an irreconcilable contradiction between Taekwondo and Shinto, the best way to reduce the number of hostile forces is to destroy Taekwondo with thunder.


    Lin ruofeng has made up his mind, but he doesn''t act rashly.


    Although Taekwondo is relatively weak, it can become the first organization in a country, even the country can not give too much constraints, so it must have its own advantages.


    Just like the alliance, when Qinglong defeated the alliance, three of the top five players in the alliance had gone, and one of them went to Africa.


    In the whole Renwu alliance, only one of the top five experts is in charge.


    However, in the war of destroying the alliance, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch, and the dragon soul group all went out. This was the only way to destroy the alliance.


    An organization, if it develops for a long time, must have the inside information unknown to outsiders.


    In order to be safe, Lin ruofeng finally decides to wait until all the people in the hidden dragon group have recovered from their injuries and go to the capital to find Qinglong to practice. After all of them have made a breakthrough, he will go to the pickle kingdom to uproot Taekwondo.


    "Sister Yushi, wait for me!"


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng climbed up Mo Yushi''s car.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo Yushi asked with some doubts.


    In the morning, Lin ruofeng has not been in her car.


    Normally, when they go to work, Lin ruofeng seldom goes with them.


    Even if I want to go to the company, I follow Su Yiyi. After all, Su Yiyi is her real girlfriend.


    "Well, dry!"


    Lin ruofeng said with shame.


    "Why? What are you doing? "


    Mo Yushi didn''t react at first. After the reaction, a blush suddenly rose on her cheek. She glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "it''s time to put a toilet in your head and wash away all those unhealthy things."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "sitting in the car reminds me of that time when I was in the underground parking lot with you."


    "Shut up


    Mo Yushi''s pretty face is even more red. She has been wondering why she was so crazy at that time. She and Lin ruofeng did such crazy things in the underground parking lot.


    "Well, no more. No more."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "you can drive well. Don''t think about those messy things."


    "Bah! You want to be a mess. "


    Mo Yushi turned her lips and said, "if you hadn''t got in my car, I would have driven out of the community now."


    "Well, I think about the mess first."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "now I don''t talk. Let''s drive, old driver!"


    Mo Yushi took a deep breath and calmed himself down before driving away.


    "Why do you go to the security company so early?"


    On the way, Mo Yushi could not resist the temptation of curiosity and asked.


    "Go with you."


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mo Yushi said angrily, "during this period, you have been to my office several times, and I have been very satisfied."


    "Look at you, you''re thinking wrong again?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m not going to drive. I''ll go to your office and wait for someone."


    "Waiting for someone? Who is it? "


    Mo Yushi asked with some doubts.


    Just wait for someone. Why do you want to go to my office.


    "Well, a woman."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "at that time, I''ll introduce you. You can arrange a job for her in the security company."


    "Woman?"


    Mo Yushi eyebrows a Yang, tone some sour said, "should not, is your woman?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lin ruofeng naturally won''t admit the relationship with Liu Mei.


    In fact, the relationship between him and Liu Mei is a little complicated.


    "She used to be a singing princess in the clubhouse. There are many different things. I just want to arrange a suitable job for her. There''s no other meaning."


    Lin ruofeng some guilty said.


    "All right!"


    Mo Yushi nodded, did not continue to ask what.


    Soon, I came to Longya security company."If a beautiful girl comes to me later, you can call me and take her directly to Mr. Mo''s office."


    Came to the front desk, Lin ruofeng told the front desk mm said.


    "All right!"


    Front desk mm said with a sweet smile.


    Came to Mo Yushi''s office, Mo Yushi put down his bag, looked at Lin ruofeng, vigilantly said, "you just sit on the sofa over there, I want to start working."


    "I see."


    Lin, if the wind nodded, then couldn''t help Tucao, "Why are you so stare make complaints about me?"


    Next, Lin ruofeng is very honest sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, honest even Mo Yushi feel surprised.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng is still active, but he can''t.


    Because he didn''t know when Liu Mei would come.


    In case he and Mo Yushi are at the crossroads and have to send out, Liu Mei comes, what should we do?


    Do you want them to wait?


    In that case, you can guess with your toes what they did in the office.


    The spread of things will make Mo Yushi in a very embarrassing situation in the company. On the surface, people dare not say anything, but on the back, there will be a lot of discussions.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, the telephone on Mo Yushi''s desk rang, and the front desk called, saying that there was a beautiful woman looking for Lin ruofeng.


    Here comes Liu Mei!


    A few minutes later, there was the sound of high heels knocking on the floor outside the door.


    The current Taiwan mm will take Liu Mei into the office, Mo Yu poem for one Leng.


    The woman standing in front of me is so beautiful.


    Moreover, with a kind of fascinating atmosphere, even as a woman, at the first sight of Liu Mei, there is an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Hello! I''m Liu Mei


    Liu Mei came forward and stretched out her white hand.


    "Hello, you! I''m Mo, Mo Yushi! "


    After Mo Yushi reacted, he quickly stretched out his hand and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Liu, you are so beautiful. You''ve fascinated me."


    "Mr. Mo, you are beautiful."


    Liu Mei opens her mouth with a smile. The flower like dimple makes Mo Yu''s poem stay again.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin ruofeng frowned. He could see that Liu Mei didn''t show her charm.


    However, because of her practice of flattery, she always exudes infinite charm. This kind of charm is not only fatal to men, but also attractive to women.


    But Mo Yu''s poetry, just an ordinary woman, was affected unconsciously. Looking at Mo Yushi''s ruddy face, Lin ruofeng is also a little bit drummed in his heart. If it goes on like this, won''t it bend Mo Yushi?

 Chapter 1151

    "Cough --"


    Lin ruofeng coughed loudly and looked at Liu Mei and said, "Liu Mei, I promised you yesterday to help you find a job. Let sister Yu arrange the work for you."


    "Sister Yu Shi, look, if you have any easier work, please arrange one for her."


    "No problem."


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "Miss Liu and I are old friends at first sight. If Miss Liu doesn''t dislike me, just give me an assistant. It happens that I lack an assistant."


    "Yes


    Liu Mei smiles and says, "if I have something bad to do, sister Yu Shi, I want you to point it out to me."


    It''s just a little longer. The two beauties are holding hands, just like a pair of good sisters.


    "Well, if you talk, I''ll go first!"


    Looking at them, Lin ruofeng always feels that it is a wise decision to let Liu Mei be mo Yushi''s assistant?


    After leaving Longya security company, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    Take a step, take a look.


    Let Liu Mei work as an assistant for Mo Yushi. When Mo Yushi goes out to discuss business with other companies, Liu Mei can protect her personal safety.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng felt better at last.


    Time goes by. In a flash, another week goes by.


    After this week''s training, the injuries of the hidden dragon group were basically cured.


    It''s time to go to the capital.


    That night, Lin ruofeng called Qinglong.


    "All of us in the Yinlong group have basically recovered from the injury. We will go to the capital tomorrow."


    After the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng said in a relaxed tone.


    "Good! Come as soon as possible. If you don''t come again, I will urge you! "


    Qinglong''s voice is full of dignity.


    "What''s the matter? Is there another mission? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and asked.


    "It''s not a task, it''s a precaution!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "since the last time, your hidden dragon team designed to kill those people and horses who were looking for Dragon veins in China, these hostile organizations really didn''t give up." "According to the news from all sides, these hostile organizations have sent people to China again through various channels. Moreover, they have torn up the agreements they signed, and there are real experts coming secretly. I''m afraid it will be bad for you, so you must improve your combat effectiveness as soon as possible. "


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "one day, our hidden dragon group will make these guys who come into China regret it."


    After hanging up the phone, the next morning, everyone in the Yinlong group got on the plane to the capital.


    At noon, came to a very ordinary courtyard.


    "Are you all in the hidden dragon group?"


    At this time, a neutral voice came, and three old people, Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque, came out of the room.


    "Salute


    Lin ruofeng yelled, "pa" to a standard military salute.


    Not only because these three old people are his superiors, but also because these three old people have made countless contributions to the safety of China. They deserve Lin ruofeng''s respect.


    "Well, don''t be polite to us!"


    Qinglong waved his hand. He was dressed in linen. He looked like an ordinary old man.


    Eyes in the hidden dragon group of people scan a circle, Green Dragon said with a smile: "the team has expanded a little bit."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. This time, not only did everyone in the hidden dragon group come, but also he brought cangsongzi and the Falcon who had not officially joined the hidden dragon group.


    However, there was one person who didn''t come, that is, abstaining from sex.


    "The number of people didn''t come together, and there was a ring color. I left with his master!"


    Lin ruofeng replied truthfully.


    "I said, the little monk is the apprentice of the old monk."


    Qinglong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if there is an old monk. It is estimated that the strength of the young monk will grow faster than you."


    "Well, no more nonsense, rosefinch, take them to the small world."


    "Good!"


    Rosefinch nodded, light looked at the hidden dragon group, said, "follow me!"


    Following the rosefinch, they came to a bus on the street behind the courtyard.


    Obviously, they are ready.


    After entering the bus, the rosefinch closed her eyes.


    "Where are we going?"


    Lin ruofeng sat beside the rosefinch and couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    Rosefinch light mouth, sitting there, just like an ordinary old man.However, Lin ruofeng did not dare to despise rosefinch.


    Sitting next to him, if you don''t feel it carefully, it''s OK. Once you feel it carefully, Lin ruofeng feels that the rosefinch sitting next to him is not a human being, but a prehistoric beast, which makes him feel a terrible pressure.


    Lin ruofeng is very helpless shrugged his shoulders, since the rosefinch is not willing to say more, he is also embarrassed to continue to ask.


    Obviously, the character of rosefinch is different from that of Qinglong.


    It took the car three hours to get out of the city.


    Gradually, the two rows of roads became more and more desolate. Finally, they drove into the military region.


    "Get out of the car!"


    After the car stopped, rosefinch opened his eyes and spoke faintly.


    "That place is not in the military region, is it?"


    After getting out of the car, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help muttering.


    "No!"


    Rosefinch light said, "here is just a transit station, we need to go to the place, in a mountain forest, need to take a helicopter."


    No wonder I came to the military region to fly here.


    There are rosefinch in, hidden dragon group in the heavily guarded military region, like walking on the ground.


    Not long after, people saw the helicopter that had been started not far away.


    With the start of the helicopter, the propeller rotates, the wind roars, and the grass on the grass below is completely crushed.


    "This - this helicopter doesn''t seem to be able to sit down, does it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked weakly.


    How can this kind of armed helicopter fit the whole hidden dragon group?


    However, there is only one helicopter here.


    "Of course not!"


    Rosefinch light said.


    "That, isn''t it necessary to go back and forth several times to take us all away?"


    Lin ruofeng said in silence, "prepare more helicopters."


    "Why are you so prepared? No gas? "


    Rosefinch cold voice opening, "originally did not prepare to let you on the plane, later, will hang the rope from the plane, you hidden dragon group all people, pull the rope, the helicopter will pull you to the designated place." "If someone falls on the way, I''m sorry to ask for more luck."

 Chapter 1152

    "The trough! There is such a coquettish operation! Are you kidding? "


    The hidden dragon group was shocked.


    It''s too exciting, isn''t it?


    Nima''s, a rope hanging under the helicopter, when the helicopter flies, the speed is so fast, the wind resistance is so big, blowing on the body, like a knife cutting in general, it''s really easy to fall down.


    "That - you must be joking with us, aren''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head. This operation has a high risk factor.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Rosefinch suddenly grinned and said, "at the beginning, those little guys of Dragon Spirit also went to that special place like this. None of them fell down."


    After that, rosefinch jumped on the helicopter directly and closed the engine room door of the helicopter.


    A moment later, the helicopter took off, and then a rope was suspended from the helicopter.


    "Lying trough, really?"


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a strange cry, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "I think we''d better withdraw. If we play like this, we''ll die! I didn''t die in the hands of the enemy. If I die because of this, it''s not worth it. "


    "Get rid of your sister!" Lin ruofeng glared at Xu Xiaoshan and said, "if this is also a test for us, then we have no choice. Besides, as the rosefinch said just now, the Dragon Spirit also experienced this pass. Since they can all pass, why can''t we? Are we worse than dragons


    After that, Lin ruofeng went directly to the rope, grabbed it and began to climb up.


    "Grass, up, up!"


    "Xiaofeng has already started to climb up. As a group, we can''t leave him behind."


    "I''m afraid of a bird. I can enjoy the beautiful scenery of nature while sitting in a helicopter."


    "What a big deal, even if you fall down, it''s just a death. We hidden dragon group, what big waves have not seen? Eighteen years later, he is a hero again. "


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, other members of the hidden dragon group step forward one after another, grasp the rope and climb upward.


    They believe that rosefinch will not make fun of their lives.


    In the end, everyone in the hidden dragon group climbed up, holding the rope tightly in both hands, and some even put their legs on the rope.


    "Let''s go!"


    Rosefinch saw from the window that all the people were hanging on the rope, and waved his big hand to signal that the pilot could fly.


    "Boom!"


    The helicopter made a "boom" sound, and then took off rapidly.


    "Oh, it''s flying. It''s flying."


    "Lying trough, I''m afraid of heights."


    "Cao te, if it falls down, it will be thrown into meat cake, right?"


    "Wow, it''s so high, the vision is really wide, ouch ~"


    although the people in the hidden dragon group are gagging, they are also holding the rope tightly.


    This is not a joke. If you fall down carelessly, you will be killed 99% of the time.


    Sure enough, although they were suspended in mid air with a rope, the speed of the plane was not very fast, which also allowed them to enjoy the beauty of Chinese scenery.


    Finally, after more than an hour''s flight, the plane slowly stopped on a relatively flat top of the mountains.


    "Damn it! I''m worried all the way, and I''m at ease at last! "


    When the soles of his feet stepped on the top of the mountain, Lin ruofeng was finally able to breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Although the speed of the plane is not fast, it is also an extraordinary suffering to hang for an hour.


    Moreover, they are suspended on a rope. If an accident happens to one person above, it will certainly affect the people below.


    "Is this little test worth making a fuss?"


    After the rosefinch jumped out of the plane, he took a look at all the people in the hidden dragon group. Although there was a color of appreciation in his eyes, he just spoke lightly.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the endless mountains and picturesque scenery.


    "Is it here?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Of course not."


    Rosefinch shook his head and said, "only this is more suitable for landing. Next, I''ll give you five minutes. If you haven''t reached the foot of the mountain in five minutes, you will be deprived of the qualification to enter the special small world."


    At the end of the day, the rosefinch leaps up and down the mountain like a big bird. It''s a hundred meters away between the rise and fall.


    "Shit! How fast


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. To be fair, he couldn''t do it at such a fast speed.


    "Let''s go! Within five minutes, we must be at the foot of the mountain. It''s a test for us


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, then rushed out like electricity.As Lin ruofeng rushes out, other members of the hidden dragon group also catch up.


    With the constant toward the foot of the mountain, Lin ruofeng found that the test is not simple.


    Because this mountain leads to the foot of the mountain, there is no road. On the way forward, there are towering trees everywhere. Moreover, at the foot, there are all kinds of vines spreading, which seriously affects their speed.


    At this time, the voice and shadow of the rosefinch have disappeared. Obviously, he has thrown away the hidden dragon group.


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy.


    Before, Lin ruofeng thought that the hidden dragon group was already very powerful, but now it seems that it is still far away.


    At least in front of Qinglong and Zhuque, there is still a big gap.


    "Brothers, speed up. We have to get to the foot of the mountain within the prescribed time."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "this test is not simple!"


    "Ha ha - it''s just a time rule, and there''s no rule that you can''t use powers!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs and murmurs, "blood awakens!"


    With a low roar, Bai Xiaosheng''s body has changed dramatically. Finally, a giant, who stands tall, five or six meters, appears in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Bai Xiaosheng opens the blood awakening ability.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, who started the blood awakening state, took a few meters. Soon, he surpassed all the people in the hidden dragon group and ran in the forefront.


    "Shit! This bastard, cheat


    Xu Xiaoshan has no choice, but his invisibility can''t help him get faster.


    However, fortunately, his speed was not slow, and he was also in the forefront of the hidden dragon group.


    In the mountain forest, the wind is roaring, and dozens of figures of the hidden dragon group are roaring through the mountain forest. Where they pass, the branches and leaves are flying like a wild dragon.


    "Come on, brothers! We don''t have much time! "


    Lin ruofeng watched the time as he was speeding. He found that at this speed, they could rush to the foot of the mountain in five minutes.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was very worried. If he opened up at full speed, he would be able to get to the foot of the mountain in five minutes.


    However, he is the leader of the hidden dragon group. He can''t rush to the foot of the mountain by himself, regardless of other members of the hidden dragon group, can he?


    "We''ve done our best!"


    Meng Yanfeng gritted his teeth and said, "it''s impossible to reach the foot of the mountain in five minutes unless you jump directly from the top of the mountain."


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I can get to the foot of the mountain in five minutes. I think Xiaosheng and monkey can do it, and Hu qian can do it if she can transform into a sword body."


    "Ah, you guys, the ability can grant speed blessing, but we can''t."


    Wang Bo was biting his teeth. At this time, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. This kind of extremely high intensity running is a test for physical strength and even mental strength.

 Chapter 1153

    "Forget it, share the happiness, share the difficulties!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng returned to his normal form, slowed down and said, "if at last, the three of us get to the foot of the mountain in the prescribed time, it''s meaningless."


    "That''s it


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "I don''t believe it. We didn''t pass this test. Will rosefinch deprive us of the right to enter the small world? Big deal, we pat buttocks directly back to Haitian city, there are fat people in, still afraid can''t improve strength? "


    "Yes, the monkey finally said a human word today."


    Jiang Li nodded and said.


    No pressure, the hidden dragon group obviously relaxed a lot.


    However, although there was no pressure in my heart, people were still galloping down the mountain at the fastest speed.


    "Five minutes have passed!"


    When five minutes passed, Lin ruofeng warned in a deep voice, "at our speed, when everyone gets to the foot of the mountain, it''s estimated to be about eight minutes."


    Sure enough, when they came to the rosefinch standing at the foot of the mountain, Lin ruofeng looked at the time, which was exactly eight minutes.


    "We''re over three minutes!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" To everyone''s surprise, the hidden dragon group kept a straight face, as if others owed him tens of millions of rosefinch. At this time, a smile appeared on its face and said, "in fact, I know that most of you can''t come to the foot of the mountain in five minutes. The reason why I do this is that I want to see the cohesion of the hidden dragon group, and you haven''t abandoned your own identity I''m very glad to see you


    At this point, rosefinch put away her smiling face and broke off a branch from a tree nearby. Then she broke the branch with her hands.


    Looking at the crowd, the rosefinch said in a deep voice: "you see this very thick branch, although it is thick, I can easily break it."


    After that, the rosefinch broke off several slightly thinner branches, put them together and said, "look at these thinner branches, but it''s not so easy to break them together."


    "In the world, we all know that dragon spirit is strong. Where is dragon spirit strong? Personal ability is just one of the reasons. The other reason is solidarity


    "In fact, in the active years in the world, the Dragon Spirit has encountered many times of joint encirclement and suppression by hostile organizations, but it has basically survived because of their unity."


    "I think you see what I mean?"


    "Well, we see!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group nodded seriously.


    Rosefinch said the truth is very simple, with a saying, that is, unity is strength!


    "All right! I won''t continue to feed you chicken soup! "


    Rosefinch waved his big hand and said, "come with me."


    Behind the rosefinch, they walked a distance near the foot of the mountain, and then passed a gap that only one person could pass through.


    Finally, the crowd appeared in a hinterland surrounded by mountains.


    Standing in the hinterland, looking up, the mountain wall stands up, and you can''t see the end.


    Obviously, if you want to come here, there is only one way to go, that is the gap where they just came in.


    "This way! Here we are


    Rosefinch led the hidden dragon group through the hinterland. Finally, they came to the opposite cliff and stopped.


    Standing in front of the cliff, all the people in the hidden dragon group were confused.


    There is nothing here but the cliff.


    However, soon, rosefinch explained it to them with action.


    See rosefinch on cliff wall a not very conspicuous place lightly pressed once.


    With the rosefinch''s pressing, the place where the fingers pressed suddenly sagged.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sound of "boom" came, and suddenly a cliff moved to one side.


    There''s a mechanism!


    It turns out that the cliffs here have been tampered with.


    This organ is so lifelike that even if someone intrudes here by mistake, they can''t find the existence of the organ.


    As the cliff wall is removed, the unique cave behind the cliff wall is exposed.


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted and exclaimed: "dimensional space?"


    Lin ruofeng was so surprised that he saw a dimensional space again.


    This is the third dimensional space he saw.


    First, in the fog city, he was chased and killed by the people in the dark devil hall. When he was seriously injured and dying, he jumped off the cliff and fell on the tree trunk growing in the dimensional space. Only then did he recover his life.


    The second place is under the river of Xiaolin village. He was able to find this dimensional space because he found it after chasing a golden tailed monkey.Unexpectedly, so soon, he saw the third dimensional space.


    "Why? How can you know dimensional space? "


    Rosefinch eyebrows a Yang, very surprised looking at Lin ruofeng.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "this should be the third dimensional space I see."


    "What? Have you ever found other dimensions? "


    The rosefinch could not help exclaiming.


    It can be said that at his age, there are few things that make him shocked and impolite.


    After discovering his gaffe, rosefinch quickly adjusted, looked at the hidden dragon group, and said in a deep voice: "sure, it seems that the world is really going to change."


    "Before, maybe you don''t know, maybe others have told you about dimensional space. Today, I will be more specific."


    Pointing to the dimensional space on the wall, the rosefinch looked very dignified and said, "let''s call it this dimensional space. In fact, it should be the product of prehistoric civilization. As for why it exists in this form, it''s not known."


    "On earth, before our civilization appeared, there was a very splendid prehistoric civilization, and the degree of civilization is far beyond our present civilization."


    "Now, most of the unsolved mysteries are attributed to the masterpieces of aliens. In fact, they are the tip of the iceberg left by prehistoric civilization."


    Lin ruofeng once heard Qinglong talk about prehistoric civilization, so he was not surprised.


    However, the rest of the hidden dragon group were shocked when they heard this for the first time.


    "According to you, the degree of development of prehistoric civilization is far beyond the present human civilization. Why did prehistoric civilization disappear?"


    Xu Xiaoshan thought about it and asked.


    "Ha ha - the development of civilization will accelerate the extinction of the earth." Rosefinch said coldly, "for example, if nuclear weapons fall into the hands of extreme terrorists, then the earth is likely to face the crisis of destruction. Maybe one day, the extreme terrorists will have a fever and detonate nuclear weapons -"


    "

 Chapter 1154

    Although rosefinch didn''t finish, everyone in the hidden dragon group naturally knew what he meant.


    So, everyone is quite silent.


    Indeed, the development of civilization, while bringing convenience to people''s lives, has also brought great pressure to the earth.


    "It''s just a human disaster."


    Rosefinch continued, "in fact, the earth in the universe, can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean, very fragile, in addition to human factors, there are some unpredictable disasters."


    "For example, the extinction of dinosaurs, that is, the asteroid impact on the earth, resulting in rapid changes in the living environment, just imagine, if there is a sudden change in the universe, a planet not weaker than the earth impact on the earth, how many people can survive this disaster?"


    "Even if we are lucky enough to survive, who can guarantee that the earth''s environment will not change to such an extent that it is not suitable for human survival? For example, the composition of the air changes, for example, the temperature of the earth changes? "


    "It seems that we are going a little further. Whatever the reason, one thing is certain that prehistoric civilization has disappeared."


    "After all, prehistoric civilization once existed on the earth, so it will leave some traces, and dimensional space is the evidence of prehistoric civilization."


    "As for the formation of these dimensional spaces, it is not known."


    "We don''t need to study the secrets left by dimensional space, we just need to make good use of it!"


    "Now, let me talk about this dimensional space."


    "Here is what we discovered by accident. We found that this dimensional space is different from the world we live in now."


    "The first is the difference in air."


    "The oxygen content of the air in this dimensional space is higher, and there is a mysterious energy factor in the air."


    "This energy factor was first discovered here." "Later, we made a more thorough analysis of the air in our world and found that there is also an energy factor. However, the concentration of the energy factor is much thinner than that in this dimensional space. If it is constant by quantization, it is only one tenth to one twentieth of that in this dimensional space."


    "It''s the place where the supernatural powers of the past can be found, so we have to be able to speed up the transformation of the supernatural powers into ordinary cells."


    "That''s why I brought you here."


    "In addition, in this dimensional space, there are still some wild animals left over from prehistoric civilization, which are dangerous to some extent. This is the fundamental reason why Qinglong wants you to come here after your injuries are healed."


    "in addition, the animals here, because they have been living in the dimension space, so their flesh and blood contains a lot of energy factor essence. If you want to grow faster, then hunt the beast in the dimensional space, eat their meat and drink their blood!"


    "But what I want to tell you is that the beasts here have high IQ! So you have to be careful! "


    "Finally, you must remember that you only enter here for seven days. After seven days, no matter how much you can gain, you must come back here, and then come out of the dimensional space. Do you remember?"


    "Remember!"


    The hidden dragon group all nodded and said.


    "Well, do you have any other questions?"


    Rosefinch asked, "if there are no other questions, then I will send you in."


    Except Lin ruofeng, everyone in the Yinlong group shook their heads.


    Facing a new place, they don''t know how to open their mouth even if they want to ask questions.


    "Xiaofeng, do you have any questions?"


    See Lin ruofeng has been frowning, as if in meditation, rosefinch will look at him, asked.


    "Ah? No, no problem! "


    Lin ruofeng said, "what you said just now answers a lot of questions for me."


    Lin ruofeng did not expect that the state''s research and analysis of dimensional space was so thorough.


    "Well, since there''s no problem, I''ll take you in, and then I''ll come back to take you back in seven days."


    Rosefinch nodded, and then took out a small box from his body. When the box opened, he saw a baby fist sized green shell turtle lying in the small box.


    Zhuque said: "this little green turtle comes out of the dimensional space. Only it can open the dimensional space. After waking him up, it will take him seven days to fall asleep again. Therefore, you should leave the dimensional space when he falls asleep again."


    "Otherwise, it will be at least three years before it can be awakened the next time."


    After that, the rosefinch wakes up the little tortoise, and then puts the little tortoise on the energy wall which separates the real space from the dimensional space.The world behind the energy wall is where it should live, so when the rosefinch put the little turtle on the energy wall, the little turtle began to struggle desperately.


    With the struggle of the little turtle, the energy wall began to fluctuate like a ripple.


    The Little Turtle was pinched by the rosefinch and couldn''t escape, so he had to struggle continuously. The more he struggled, the more the energy wall fluctuated. Finally, a large area of fluctuation appeared.


    "From these volatile areas, rush in!"


    See the time is ripe, rosefinch low roar way.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Lin ruofeng rushed up immediately without hesitation. He only felt the repulsive force from the energy wall. However, the repulsive force was not very strong. Lin ruofeng easily penetrated and appeared in the dimensional space.


    Next, everyone in the hidden dragon group followed suit, appearing one after another in the dimensional space.


    When Lingdan was the last one to enter, the ripples on the energy wall disappeared.


    Obviously, rosefinch took back the little turtle.


    At this time, through the energy wall, they can vaguely see the figure of rosefinch, slowly away.


    "Wow, we''re inside the cliff now? Isn''t that incredible? "


    When he turned his eyes to the distance, Linton was not calm.


    At a glance, there are mountains in the distance, and the sky above the mountains is filled with clouds.


    She remembered that she entered the interior of the cliff. As a result, she saw a large mountain range, which was totally unreasonable.


    "Although it''s inside the cliff, we are in dimensional space, a strange space."


    Lin ruofeng said, "so, we can say it''s inside the cliff, or we can say it''s not inside the cliff."


    "I don''t understand!"


    Ling Dan tilted his head to think about it and said, "Why are you so circuitous? Can''t you be more concise? "


    "Be concise?" Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "there is a saying called sumina mustard, do you know?"

 Chapter 1155

    "Sumina mustard?"


    Ling Dan thought for a moment and suddenly realized, "I think I know what you mean."


    "If only I knew, then I didn''t have to bother to explain!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "What should we do now?"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was slightly dignified and said, "this is a completely strange world for us after all.


    "Haha, the world of prehistoric civilization. If you think about it carefully, you really have a little expectation."


    Xu Xiaoshan obscene smile, said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try and see if I can get through here."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Just now, they were able to enter here because the little turtle in the hand of the rosefinch opened the way. Now, Lin ruofeng wants to try it himself and rely on his own ability to get in and out of here.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, pressed his palm on the energy wall and operated the breathing method.


    Suddenly, the naked eye can see that Lin ruofeng''s arm penetrates the energy wall. Then, the whole person passes through the energy wall and appears in the outside world again.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, proving once again that the mysterious breathing method handed down by the mysterious old man came from the ancient earth civilization.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng was shocked and his eyes were full of horror.


    Shouldn''t the old man who gave him all kinds of inheritance be the man of ancient earth civilization?


    So, some people of ancient earth civilization are still alive?


    The grass is special!


    Should not the earth''s talking about aliens, is not what the bullshit aliens, but the ancient earth civilization survivors?


    Nima, it''s possible.


    After all, the civilization of the ancient earth is much more advanced than that of today''s scientific and technological civilization.


    No, no!


    Later, Lin ruofeng banged his head. If he was really a survivor of ancient civilization, how old would they be?


    How can we be a unit for billions of years?


    Therefore, the most likely assumption is that the descendants of the survivors of the ancient earth civilization have survived until now.


    The more Lin ruofeng thought about it, the more he felt shocked. He seemed to see the tip of the iceberg of the truth.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to think about these problems."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. Archaeology is not his specialty.


    At this time, in the dimensional space, other people in the hidden dragon group are all in a muddle.


    "I''ll go. Xiaofeng just went out. It''s incredible!"


    After Xu Xiaoshan reacted, he suddenly gave a strange cry and said excitedly, "I''ll have a try, too!"


    So, Xu Xiaoshan ran up and directly impacted on the energy wall.


    The next moment, a scream came. Under the rebound of the energy wall, Xu Xiaoshan''s body catapulted out like a sharp arrow and fell into the grass in the distance.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Jiang Li laughs, looks up and down, and says, "I''m going to laugh like a barbell."


    "How strange!"


    Bai Xiaosheng muttered, "there are so many secrets about Xiaofeng. He can cross the energy wall, and as long as we touch it, we will be thrown away."


    Just as Bai Xiaosheng muttered, a palm suddenly stretched out from the energy wall and patted him on the shoulder.


    "The trough! There is a ghost


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly gave a strange cry, and his fat body suddenly bounced out.


    "Ghost, your sister, ghost!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and scolded, and his figure stepped out of the energy wall.


    "I''ll go, Xiao Feng. It''s you. I''m scared to death!"


    Bai Xiaosheng patted his chest, stared at Lin ruofeng with interest, and said, "how do you penetrate the energy wall?"


    "It''s a long story. I''d better not say it!"


    Lin ruofeng quite excited toward the side of Lingdan hook hook, said, "come here."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Ling Dan comes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Hand out!"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Well?"


    Although Ling Dan doubts, he still puts his little hand out in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll take you to see if you can penetrate the energy wall."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and stretched out his hand to hold Ling Dan''s palm.


    He can only shuttle between the real world and dimensional space by himself. Now, he wants to know whether he can take people with him or penetrate the energy wall.


    If they can, they don''t have to worry about the seven day limit at all. They can stay in it for a longer time.


    By Lin ruofeng suddenly holding hands, Ling Dan''s whole person is about to faint happily.So much so that he didn''t hear what Lin ruofeng said just now.


    He took the initiative to hold my hand!!


    Can''t you say that my mother never left him, and finally moved him?


    Heaven has eyes!


    At this time, Lingdan was extremely excited.


    Lin ruofeng will not know what Ling Dan thinks.


    Actually, he didn''t mean it.


    He was thinking about whether he could lead others through the energy wall, and Ling Dan was right beside him.


    In other words, no matter who was standing by his side just now, he would take the other side through.


    Take a deep breath. Lin ruofeng runs the breathing method. One hand smoothly penetrates the energy wall, and then the whole body slowly passes through.


    However, when he took Ling Dan''s hand and wanted to pull him over, suddenly, a force came from the energy wall that made him palpitating.


    Obviously, the energy wall repels Ling Dan.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng decisively released and took Ling Dan''s hand.


    He didn''t dare to take any more risks.


    If anything happens to Lingdan, he will regret it too late.


    "Oh -"


    at this time, Ling Dan was still in the illusion. As a result, Lin ruofeng suddenly released her hand. Then, she felt a very powerful force and suddenly bounced her away.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Ling Dan is also very embarrassed to fall in the grass in the distance.


    After releasing Ling Dan''s hand, Lin ruofeng penetrates the energy wall again and enters the dimensional space for the first time.


    "Why? What about the Lingdan people? "


    See Ling Dan not nearby, Lin ruofeng''s face, suddenly changed.


    I don''t think there was an accident just when I passed through the energy wall?


    However, from the calm look of Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and others, he didn''t look like ah.


    What the hell is going on?


    However, the idea is not absolute, a roar, suddenly came.


    "Lin ruofeng! I''m going to destroy you


    Ling Dan got up from the grass. His hair was in a mess, and his face was still stained with mud. He looked rather embarrassed. He yelled and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Then, he suddenly reacted. He quickly waved his hand, ran and said, "Ling Dan, don''t get excited, you listen to me!" "Explain your sister! See if I don''t kill you! "

 Chapter 1156

    The mountains are long and ancient trees stand.


    The hidden dragon group, led by Lin ruofeng, is walking in a jungle.


    Although Lin ruofeng was caught and repaired by Ling Dan, he also drew a conclusion from his previous attempt: that is, he could not lead the people of the hidden dragon group to freely enter and leave the dimensional space.


    In this way, they must return to the position they just came in within seven days.


    In order to make sure that they could return within seven days, they set out in the mountains for only three days at most.


    Three days later, they will return the same way.


    "This world is really different from the one we live in." As he walked, Bai Xiaosheng said, "I can clearly feel that here, the energy in the body is slowly accumulating. It''s hard to imagine. In the ancient earth, those powers, living in such a world, must be able to transform all the cells in the body into allogeneic cells. It''s hard to imagine how powerful they would be What kind of realm. "


    "Shit! When you say that, I really envy those powers who lived in ancient times. "


    Xu Xiaoshan licked his tongue and said.


    "It''s no use just admiring!"


    As Lin ruofeng walked, he said, "I have an intuition that in the future, your achievements will probably surpass those of the ancient people."


    "Well, there''s no need to comfort people, is there?"


    Xu Xiaoshan could not help but Tucao, "I am now fifteen percent of the body''s ability cells, if the awakening one hundred percent, what kind of energy has, make complaints about it."


    "At that time, I estimated that I could blow up a mountain with one fist."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Li nodded and said, "anyway, you don''t have to pay taxes to brag!"


    A group of people, while bickering, toward the depths of the jungle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the longest we can stay here is seven days!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "in these seven days, I hope everyone''s fighting capacity can be improved, so we must seize this opportunity."


    "In our hidden dragon group, the number of psionic cells in your body is now 15 percent, Falcon, or even less."


    "And you must know that the dragon soul team, among them, the lowest strength autumn saury, has also awakened 15% of its power cells."


    "That is to say, our hidden dragon group, except me, any one of you stand up, it''s very difficult to be the opponent of autumn swordfish!"


    "Don''t be unconvinced. There must be a certain gap between you and saury, who are both 15% of the psionic cells."


    "Because you have just reached this percentage, and the autumn swordfish has been staying above this percentage for several years, let alone breaking through, at least at the peak of 15 percent."


    "Not to mention the difference between combat experience."


    "Although our hidden dragon group has been fighting continuously in recent months, we can''t compare our fighting experience with the dragon soul group." "As far as I know, when the dragon soul group came here, the power cells in the dragon soul group generally awakened at about 10% to 15%. That is to say, each of them awakened at least 5% of the power cells here. The leader of the dragon soul group, Lin long, awakened the power cells, which was even more terrifying, close to 10%."


    "Obviously, it''s impossible to rely on natural evolution."


    "So, they must have hunted the wild animals here, which made their strength soar."


    "And if we want to catch up with them, we have to do the same!"


    "Why? A rabbit


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up. He saw that there was a gray rabbit in the grass ahead.


    Although it is a rabbit, but the rabbit''s physique is very big, at least ten pounds, just like a pig.


    Lin ruofeng and others are more than 100 meters away from the rabbit, but the rabbit has found Lin ruofeng and others. Now, with a jump, he rushes towards the woods.


    "Hey, little bunny, open your legs and lift your ass up - bah, little bunny, don''t run!"


    Xu Xiaoshan obscene smile, "whoosh" from rushed out, chasing the gray rabbit.


    This is the first delicious food they met here. It can''t be let off so easily.


    After all, they have been here for a long time. It''s almost evening and they haven''t even had lunch.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Xiaoshan appeared with the gray rabbit who had passed out.


    "I''ll go. This rabbit is so cunning. It has several bunnies!"


    Xu Xiaoshan Tucao Dao, "make complaints about it!"


    "Have you heard an idiom? the wily hare has three holes to his burrow! What''s more, the rosefinch said before that the intelligence quotient of animals in this space is generally high! "Lin ruofeng thought of the golden tailed monkey coming out of the dimensional space under the water of Xiaolin village. His IQ is even higher, at least not weaker than that of children aged three or four.


    Next, the hidden dragon group went into the mountain forest separately. Finally, before dark, they caught three rabbits, two pheasants, and a tiger with long sharp teeth.


    Little tiger is not big. It''s seven or eight centimeters. Obviously, it''s a cub.


    No matter what kind of animal it is, it is the food material that can activate the number of allogeneic cells in their bodies more quickly for all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    Find a place where the stream flows, and everyone in the hidden dragon group cleans up the ingredients, and then starts to barbecue on the fire.


    "Tut Tut, this is the most original barbecue!"


    Wang Bo said with a smile when he saw the bright pheasants, rabbits and tigers being barbecued.


    "Yes, it''s original!"


    Meng Yanfeng nodded and said, "unfortunately, there is no wine."


    "Look at this little tiger. Does it look like an extinct saber toothed tiger that was introduced in the biology textbook? You look at these two ferocious tusks


    Ling Dan said while turning over the roast pheasant.


    "It''s a bit like that!"


    Jiang Li nodded and said, "however, saber toothed tiger is a species of this era, and this little tiger is a tiger of ancient civilization. It should not be the same species."


    With the barbecue going on, slowly, began to send out the aroma.


    "Patta, Patta!"


    Whether it''s a rabbit or a tiger, with the barbecue, there is a layer of yellow oil dripping on the burning branches below, making the fire more rapid. Sitting around the fire, everyone in the hidden dragon group talks and laughs, but they don''t know that danger is coming quietly!

 Chapter 1157

    "Ha ha, I think I can eat it!"


    At this time, Meng Yanfeng took away a rabbit leg from the fire and put it in front of his nose to smell it. He couldn''t help saying, "is this too fragrant? In our world, no matter what rabbit it is, it can''t bake such a sweet smell. "


    Immediately, Meng Yanfeng while blowing heat, while eating.


    See Meng Yanfeng open to eat, hidden dragon group other people immediately also impolitely eat up.


    While they were eating, they were full of praise and swore that they had never had such a delicious barbecue.


    In addition, they didn''t have lunch at noon, and they were already hungry. Now facing such a delicious barbecue, they can''t resist the temptation of delicious barbecue.


    Under the temptation of delicious barbecue, Hu Qian, Jiang Li and other women have no gentlemanly demeanor, eating full of oil.


    "Ah! I ate a lot! I think I''m going to gain weight! "


    Hu Qian touched the small belly of the stall and murmured.


    "I don''t think so! It''s all lean meat, and there''s no fat! "


    Ling Dan is not sure, whispered.


    In terms of body shape, even the woman Ling Dan is very concerned.


    "What a wonderful meal


    Xu Xiaoshan stood up, gave a stretch and said.


    "No, it''s dangerous!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng "Teng" stood up, his face incomparably dignified.


    He is very sensitive to the sense of danger.


    In Lin ruofeng''s reminder, the hidden dragon group all stood up, ready.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a tiger roared, shaking the mountain forest, a five meter long tiger suddenly jumped out of the mountain forest and roared at the hidden dragon group.


    With the roar of the tiger, a gust of fishy wind came from the shop.


    Obviously, this is an adult tiger, especially strong, eyes flashing ferocious light, the long tusks, in the night, flashing cold light, like two Tiandao in general.


    "Hey, a beast, dare to shout at us, who gives you courage? Liang Jingru? "


    Seeing the tiger not far away, Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    Although, this adult tiger is very majestic, but after all, it is only one. Can it still pose any threat to the hidden dragon group?


    "Not one, but a group!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    With Lin ruofeng''s opening, one adult tiger after another suddenly appeared in the jungle around them.


    These adult tigers are about three meters long, which is one size smaller than the five meter long tiger at the front.


    However, for all the people in the hidden dragon group, they are still behemoths.


    What''s more, these adult tigers are very light and basically silent, just like ghosts walking in the night.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng looks ugly.


    Tigers, not social animals, usually act alone.


    Now, the tigers are acting in groups. Obviously, the living habits of wild animals here can''t be measured by the standards in the real world.


    What makes Lin ruofeng''s heart even colder is that these fierce tigers know how to hunt. It is only when they are surrounded that they all show their bodies.


    Obviously, this is an organized hunting.


    And the prey is their hidden dragon group.


    "What''s more, we won''t be avenged for eating their children?"


    Xu Xiaoshan looked at the little tiger bone at his feet and muttered.


    "I guess so!"


    "Wang Bo said in a low voice," you ya, eat tiger meat is the most, it is estimated that you will be miserable later! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get ready to break through!"


    Lin ruofeng looks very dignified. Although he is also a tiger, he doesn''t know anything about these tigers.


    "Roar!"


    The five meter long tiger at the front roared again.


    With the long howling of the tiger, all the tigers began to gather slowly towards the hidden dragon group.


    The speed of these tigers is not fast, and they are surrounded step by step. Even when the huge body walks, it only makes a very slight sound.


    Around, there are more than 30 tigers, like more than 30 killers walking in the dark, which makes everyone in the hidden dragon group extremely cautious.


    More than 30 tigers, the number is almost three times of the hidden dragon group, which means that everyone in the hidden dragon group has to deal with three tigers.


    Even if they are powers, the pressure is not small.


    After all, these tigers can not be seized by common sense.


    "Grass! I didn''t expect that we would be besieged by wild animals one day


    Xu Xiaoshan turned his wrist, and a dagger appeared in his hand. He held the dagger tightly. Xu Xiaoshan said in a deep voice."These guys, they are not in a hurry to attack. Their IQ is too high. They should obey the big guy!"


    Lin ruofeng pointed at the five meter long tiger and said in a deep voice, "you drag these tigers. I''ll kill the big one. Presumably, after killing the big one, the tigers will fall into chaos. At that time, the pressure we are facing will be much smaller!"


    "Everyone, get ready. I''ll count to three and fight together!"


    "We''re going to break the rhythm of these tigers!"


    "All right!"


    "One"


    "two"


    "three"


    with the sound falling, Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed out.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng rushes out, the hidden dragon group rushes out all around at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, more than 30 tigers roared and attacked the hidden dragon group.


    When Lin ruofeng rushed to the five meter tiger, there was a three meter tiger roaring at him.


    The fishy wind came, and the three tigers leaped high. On their strong limbs, the tiger''s claws flashed with cold light, just like a small machete.


    "Hey - come and play with me!"


    With a loud bang, Bai Xiaosheng appears beside Lin ruofeng in the state of blood awakening. His arms, which are as thick as tree trunks, suddenly stretch out and grab the two tigers in front of Lin ruofeng to help him block them.


    Now, with the help of Bai Xiaosheng, there is only one tiger left to attack him. Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold, and he rushes up.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce tiger roared, and the two strong front hooves slapped at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. Although he could hide, he didn''t. He wanted to kill the tiger to relieve the pressure of the hidden dragon group.


    So, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, suddenly stretched out his hands and pressed them on the tiger''s two front hooves.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    When he pressed his hands on the tiger''s two front hooves, Lin ruofeng felt as if a heavy truck was coming. He stepped back for several steps before stopping.


    Standing still, Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked.


    How can a beast have such terrible power?


    Sure enough, the beast in this dimensional space can''t be captured by common sense.


    "Roar!" Lin ruofeng grabs two front hooves. The tiger roars and opens his mouth. The fishy wind blows into his nose and bites Lin ruofeng''s neck.

 Chapter 1158

    I''m so good!


    Looking at the tiger''s two long tusks, Lin ruofeng felt scared!


    Such a bloody mouth, if you bite, the whole head will be gone.


    Not to mention the head, even the upper half of the body, it is estimated that it can be swallowed in one gulp.


    Lin ruofeng naturally won''t let the tiger bite, so Lin ruofeng let go of his hand and suddenly fell behind him.


    As his body fell, Lin ruofeng suddenly lifted his right leg.


    "Bang!"


    This foot, Lin ruofeng did not have any reservation, the tip of his foot kicked on the belly of the tiger.


    However, Lin ruofeng felt that what he kicked was not his belly, but an iron plate.


    Nima''s, the position of the belly, shouldn''t it be soft?


    What''s the situation?


    However, although the tiger''s belly is very hard, the tiger still screams angrily and is kicked out by Lin ruofeng. Moreover, the clear sound of bone fracture resounds in his ears.


    One kick kicks the tiger out. Lin ruofeng doesn''t take advantage of the momentum to pursue it, but rushes to the tiger king who is more than five meters long and three meters high.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng rushing towards him, tiger king roared, and a very humanized and disdainful expression flashed in his eyes.


    In the roar, the tiger king''s huge body suddenly rose from the ground and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of tiger king''s attack, Lin ruofeng dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Just now, the three meter long tiger attacked, and its strength was equal to that of him, not to mention the five meter long tiger king.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng chose to stay away.


    The sole of the foot lightly stamped on the ground, and Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly rushed out toward the spikes.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng rushed out, the tiger king suddenly attacked the place where he had just stood.


    All of a sudden, the earth and rock splashed up.


    The hard soil, under the tiger king''s claws, is as fragile as tofu.


    One blow failed, tiger king roared, tiger tail suddenly swing, draw to Lin ruofeng.


    With Huwei''s stroke, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came from the air. In the blink of an eye, Huwei was already in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the tiger king''s attack was so consistent that he deserved to be the forest overlord.


    In the face of the tiger king''s thunder like strike, Lin ruofeng did not dare to hit hard, so he chose to avoid again.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the tiger king''s tail was drawn on the ground where Lin ruofeng had just stood. In the splash of earth and stone, a deep crack was drawn out of the ground.


    As Lin ruofeng dodged the tiger king''s attack, he was speechless in his heart.


    How can NIMA, the beast here, be so strong?


    Obviously, the fighting power of this fierce tiger is not much weaker than that of him. What kind of disaster would it be if the wild animals here appeared in the real society?


    Fortunately, the connection between the real world and this dimensional space is remote and desolate, and the connection space is relatively small, so it is not so easy to be found.


    Even if it''s found out, there''s the layout of the country out there.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s brain is constantly running, his hands and feet are still moving.


    After jumping far away, Lin ruofeng clapped his hand and came out. Suddenly, the golden energy surged out of his palm, like a wave, towards the tiger king.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger king''s reaction is extremely sensitive. He feels the wind behind him whistling. He twists his body and rushes directly towards the spikes. Lin ruofeng''s attack fails.


    If I don''t believe it, I can''t deal with you?


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and became stubborn.


    The leader of Tangtang hidden dragon group, can''t you kill a beast?


    When the sole of his foot stamped on the ground, Lin ruofeng rushed to the tiger king like a shadow.


    "Roar!"


    Sensing the impact of Lin ruofeng, the tiger king''s huge body suddenly came to a very unreasonable stagnation in the process of rushing forward. Then he turned his body, opened the blood basin and bit Lin ruofeng.


    "Beast! Give me a slap


    Lin ruofeng whispered and clapped his hand at the tiger king from afar. In the mighty energy factor, he suddenly roared and flew up.


    When the tiger king evaded the palm force he just shot, Lin ruofeng''s body jumped directly onto the back of the tiger.


    "Bang!"


    His feet fell on the back of the tiger. Lin ruofeng''s feet suddenly exerted force. All his strength converged on his feet.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger king eat pain, roar, what makes it more unacceptable is that he is one of the overlord of the world, in his eyes, the weak human, even jumped on its back.


    If you don''t eat this man who doesn''t know how to die, how can you solve the problem of hatred?Another tiger roar shook the forest. The tiger king touched the ground on all fours and suddenly jumped up quickly to jolt Lin ruofeng down.


    Then, he finally jumped on the tiger king''s back. How could Lin ruofeng shake him down?


    As a result, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, his left hand was shining with gold, his five fingers were open, and he suddenly inserted into the tiger king''s back.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood spatter, Rao is the tiger king, rough skin and thick meat, but was still pierced by Lin ruofeng''s five fingers.


    "Roar!"


    Under the pain of eating, tiger king''s performance is also more violent, constantly changing his posture and jumping in situ.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s left five fingers were completely inserted into the tiger king''s back. No matter how hard the tiger king tossed, it was difficult to throw him down.


    So struggling, Lin ruofeng''s hand pulled the muscle, tiger king will eat more pain.


    "Jump your sister, jump!"


    The left hand is tightly inserted into the tiger king''s back, and Lin ruofeng''s right fist is shining with gold, which constantly blows on the tiger king.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is in the dominant position. For him, tiger king is completely undefended.


    "Boom boom!"


    One punch after another, under the powerful anti shock force, Lin ruofeng felt that the back of his hand was almost numb, and even blood was oozing from the back of his hand, but Lin ruofeng still didn''t stop.


    Because his attack brought great damage to the tiger king.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s continuous attack, the bones on tiger king''s back broke at least a few.


    "Roar!"


    Lin ruofeng has been unable to throw down from the back, tiger king is not stupid, made a choice of burning jade.


    I saw him suddenly jump up, limbs up, toward the earth fell rapidly.


    This is the rhythm of Lin ruofeng.


    This tiger king is five meters long and more than three meters high. It is extremely strong and weighs at least two or three tons. If you let it press like this, it is estimated that it can press people into meat cakes.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng can no longer stay on the tiger king''s back. So, when the tiger king''s body was about one meter away from the ground, Lin ruofeng gave up decisively. Just when the tiger king''s body was about to hit the ground, he rushed out.

 Chapter 1159

    "Boom!"


    When the earth shaking sound came, the tiger king''s huge body suddenly fell on the ground, and the whole mountain forest seemed to be shaking.


    Without Lin ruofeng under his body, the tiger king''s action was extremely agile and immediately catapulted from the ground.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity and suddenly took shelter.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists. In his body, endless energy factors converged on his fists. Then, without hesitation, he blasted the tiger king''s body.


    "Bang!"


    There was a burst of blood.


    Some of the blood came from the tiger king and some from Lin ruofeng''s fists.


    The powerful anti shock force broke Lin ruofeng''s fists into several bloodstains.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger king eat pain, roar, that huge body, in Lin ruofeng''s full strength under a blow, directly flew out, hit a towering tree, will towering tree, waist break, visible, this blow, is how terrible.


    After a hard time, Lin ruofeng would not give him a chance to breathe, so he rushed up at the first time.


    "Roar!"


    As the king of beasts, although injured, the tiger king is still very terrible.


    In the face of the impact of Lin ruofeng, the tail of the tiger swings like a sky knife.


    Lin ruofeng had seen the metamorphosis of tiger king and tiger tail before, so even if the tiger king was badly hurt by him now, he still didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Hide!


    Lin ruofeng resolutely chose to avoid the tiger king''s attack.


    Now, the tiger king is injured, but he has no injury. He likes to spend it like this and doesn''t give the tiger king a chance to rest.


    However, Lin ruofeng underestimated the intelligence of the tiger king.


    Several times in a row, tiger king did not attack Lin ruofeng.


    So the tiger king made a wise decision.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, tiger king roared, and the sound was transmitted.


    At the moment when the tiger king roared, the tigers who were fighting with the hidden dragon group also roared. Then they got rid of the hidden dragon group and roared to the tiger king''s position.


    It''s a big trough!


    Lin ruofeng was scared to pee, so many tigers attacked together, and the fishy wind came with the bloody smell, which was extremely rich.


    No matter how confident he was, he didn''t dare to fight so many tigers alone.


    So, Lin ruofeng decisively chose to run away and let these tigers surround the tiger king.


    And Lin ruofeng also took the opportunity to return to the hidden dragon group.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? "


    Looking at the hidden dragon group, everyone''s body is bloodstained, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Xiaoshan holding a dagger, bared his teeth and said, "I was scratched on the back by a beast. It''s very painful."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan''s back. Sure enough, on his back, his clothes are rotten. On his back, the scratches are deep and long, which looks shocking.


    Not only Xu Xiaoshan, but also everyone has more or less scars.


    These tigers are too abnormal. Their bodies are as hard as steel plates. They are extremely fast and powerful.


    Compared with these guys, tigers in the real world are more docile than kittens.


    "What''s more, these animals are too powerful, aren''t they?"


    Wang Bo''s mouth twitched and showed his teeth and said, "I feel sad for the people living in the ancient civilization. Such a fierce beast may have to be buried in its belly if he is not careful."


    "Not necessarily!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I feel that it is relative. Ancient civilization is highly developed. Moreover, if there are powers in ancient civilization, then the strength is bound to be extremely strong. For human beings in ancient civilization, maybe these beasts are not the same thing.


    "


    "That''s right, too!"


    Wang Bo thought about it, nodded and said, "if I can live here for a year and a half, the number of psionic cells in my body is bound to soar, and my strength will rise with the tide. Will I be afraid of these little beasts?"


    See hidden dragon group people and no fatal casualties, Lin ruofeng long sigh of relief.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the tiger king roared again, and everyone in the hidden dragon group became cautious again.


    This time, however, the tiger king''s roar was not an attack, but a retreat.


    Surrounded by tigers, he slowly retreated into the woods.


    "Hoo! At last, we are retreating


    Hu Qian was relieved to see the tigers receding. Just now, the battle between them and the tigers was really hard.


    If Lin ruofeng hadn''t beaten the tiger king so hard that the tigers would retreat and fight to the end, although they could annihilate the tigers, they would have suffered fatal casualties themselves."We have to get out of here now!"


    Looking at the direction of the tigers leaving, Lin ruofeng looks dignified.


    When the tigers left, Lin ruofeng believed that the tiger king would retaliate again.


    So they can''t stay here any longer.


    God knows, how many tigers will there be next time the tigers attack again?


    "Come on, let''s move sideways to avoid the tigers!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and pointed to the right side.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group struggled to stand up. They knew very well that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    However, before leaving, Bai Xiaosheng and Meng Yanfeng carried the two tigers on their backs.


    This is a great tonic.


    "Ouch -"


    when they came out of the jungle, the Falcon suddenly gave a strange cry and staggered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed and quickly appeared in front of the Falcon.


    Because the time for a falcon to acquire the power is relatively short, the number of power cells in his body is the least among the people, only 7%.


    He won''t have any accident in the battle just now, will he?


    "I feel like there''s a fire burning in my body. It''s like the feeling when the psionic cells once soared."


    Said the Falcon, frowning.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Bai Xiaosheng quickly threw the tiger''s body on the ground and rushed to the Falcon with a brisk step. He said in a deep voice, "now sit down and calm down. Don''t think about anything. Let this burning feeling continue to burn."


    Under the guidance of Bai Xiaosheng, the Falcon followed suit.


    Slowly, the smell of Falcon began to subside.


    About five minutes later, all of a sudden, a mighty breath suddenly erupted from the Falcon''s body.


    "I''ll go! It''s really a breakthrough


    Bai Xiaosheng was beside the Falcon. He was pushed a few meters away by the sudden breath. His eyes were bright and he said happily.


    Come here, less than a day''s time, did not expect the Falcon to break through.


    This is really good news for all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be a wise decision to come here."


    Bai Xiaosheng is quite excited. Falcon''s breakthrough has brought them great confidence.


    "Eat! I think we have to continue to eat like this! "


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said, "even if you are fat, you will not hesitate to eat it!"


    "Hey - you''re fat. It''s hard to imagine what you''ll look like if you get fat again!"


    Xu Xiaoshan walks by Bai Xiaosheng''s side and says with an obscene smile.


    The physique is not symmetrical. They walk side by side.


    In fact, in the whole hidden dragon group, when no one walks beside Bai Xiaosheng, his physique can be equal.


    "Well, we all have a lot to eat!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. It''s best that everyone''s strength grows faster and faster.


    After two hours of trekking, the sky was completely dark. Fortunately, they have found a dry cave. After confirming that there are no terrible creatures in it, all the people of the Yinlong group get into the cave.

 Chapter 1160

    The next step is to make a fire to roast the tiger meat, which will be regarded as a midnight snack.


    Obviously, tiger meat is more delicious and effective than rabbit meat and pheasant meat.


    Because these tiger meat, related to the growth of the number of psionic cells in the body, so, even if you have enough, but in order to get more energy, you still force yourself to eat.


    Obviously, this is not just a matter of eating, but an alternative cultivation.


    In the end, the hidden dragon group couldn''t eat any more, so they gave up. Then, they leaned against the mountain wall and rested around the fire.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t eat much of the tiger''s meat.


    Because he can use breathing method to absorb mysterious energy factors between heaven and earth.


    As the night went on, everyone in the Yinlong group had already begun to rest. Lin ruofeng walked out of the cave alone, then sat on a big stone, breathing in the bright moonlight.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, endless energy factors come together. After forming a vortex above Lin ruofeng''s head, they rush towards Lin ruofeng crazily.


    With the cultivation, Lin ruofeng found that the intensity of the energy factor here is even more intense than that in the dimensional space of Xiaolin village.


    Therefore, the effect of cultivation here should be better.


    For Lin ruofeng, this is an opportunity.


    At present, his cultivation has reached the realm of immortality, and the next step is the peak of immortality.


    Throughout the night, Lin ruofeng has been absorbing the mysterious energy factor between heaven and earth.


    In the early morning, the sun is like broken gold. In the eastern sky, the golden light is shining. Lin ruofeng slowly opens his eyes, and his eyes are full of joy.


    He can obviously feel the change of his body after a night''s practice.


    In other words, the effect of cultivation is very good.


    At this time, the other members of the hidden dragon group have come out of the cave.


    "It seems that the effect is not very obvious!"


    Xu Xiaoshan stretched and said.


    "Nothing can be done overnight."


    Bai Xiaosheng is in a good mood and obviously full of confidence.


    "Falcon, the reason why he can break through so quickly is that there are only seven percent of the psionic cells in his body, which is much lower than ours."


    "As for us, I think, there will be a time when it will come naturally!"


    "Yes, you have a big chest. Everything you say is right."


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s size no less than that of a woman, Xu Xiaoshan nodded seriously and said.


    "NIMA, monkey, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Bai Xiaosheng slapped Xu Xiaoshan and went away.


    "Next, what should we do?"


    Already used to Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng making trouble there, Ling Dan comes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Eat, drink and have fun!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what you need to do is eat, eat and eat."


    "Although the barbecue is delicious, I think we will all have to vomit in the end!"


    Ling Dan said with a smile, "and, if you don''t exercise, you can''t digest if you eat too much."


    "Well, that''s a problem."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin, suddenly his eyes brightened, and said excitedly, "why don''t we have something exciting?"


    "Something exciting?"


    Lingdan opened her eyes, flashed a blush on her face and said, "this, this is not very good, right? They''re not ready yet! "


    "What''s wrong with that? I think it''s very good. "


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly, "there''s no need to do any psychological preparation. When you get to that place, you will be able to do it naturally."


    "You - how rude you are!"


    Lingdan face red shook his head, said, "then we, let''s go."


    With that, Ling Dan lowered his head and went to pull Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    "Cough - wait a minute, I''ll call you all, let''s go together!"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ah? Call everyone together? You - are you crazy? "


    Ling Dan''s eyes were full of incredible looks and said.


    "I''m not crazy. We have to work together."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said.


    "Let''s do it together?"


    Ling Dan screams strangely. He and Lin ruofeng do it together. When others look at it, she can''t accept it. Now she wants everyone to do it together?


    Ling Dan shook his head, stepped back two steps, looked at Lin ruofeng, said: "I didn''t expect that you should be such a person!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "let''s go back along the original road and have a big fight with those tigers yesterday. In this way, you can not only digest well, but also lay a solid foundation. Finally, you can get rich ingredients. Why not?""I think this plan is very good. What''s the problem?"


    "No - no problem!"


    Ling Dan Mu stares at the mouth to wait, originally, if the so-called stimulation in the air outlet of Lin Ruo, a big fight, unexpectedly is this meaning.


    I''m afraid she just thought it meant that.


    Now, she wants to find a crack in the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng didn''t respond. Otherwise, what face would she have?


    "You - what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Ling Dan''s strange appearance, Lin ruofeng was a little confused.


    "No, nothing? I''m fine, I''m fine, ha ha - "


    Ling Dan laughed and said," what you said is reasonable. Let''s work together! Yesterday, I was bullied so miserably by those animals. I have to avenge my revenge. "


    "Now that you agree, there is no problem!"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Ling Dan suspiciously. He always thinks that Ling Dan has a strange look when he just gets up in the morning.


    So, Lin ruofeng summoned all the members of the hidden dragon group and said his plan.


    "What? To find the bad luck of the tigers? Xiaofeng, are you crazy? "


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a strange cry. He thought Lin ruofeng was crazy. Yesterday, they were cruelly abused by tigers. Up to now, they still have traces of being scratched by tigers.


    "Do you think I look crazy?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "for us, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. After all, it''s hard for us to have a second chance here, so we should seize this opportunity and try our best to improve the combat effectiveness of our hidden dragon team!"


    "Although tigers are terrible, they are wild animals after all. If we can''t even deal with wild animals, what else can we talk about to deal with some terrible organizations such as Purgatory and Diablo hall?"


    "Xiao Feng is right!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "no matter what method is adopted to make the number of psionic cells in the body soar, you need to fight to consolidate your foundation. Fighting with wild animals is indeed less risky than fighting with enemies."


    Bai Xiaosheng also agrees with Lin ruofeng.


    One is the leader of the hidden dragon group, and the other is the absolute core of the hidden dragon group. Now, they both say so, and others will not object!


    In fact, they all know that what Lin ruofeng said is really reasonable. So, the hidden dragon group people, along the way out yesterday, go back again.

 Chapter 1161

    An hour later, the hidden dragon group came to the place where they had fought yesterday.


    At this time, everything here is quiet, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood. Some big trees break their backs and fall to the ground. Even the mud head under their feet presents a dark red color, which is a masterpiece of blood penetrating into the soil.


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes. After scanning around, he didn''t find any trace of living things. So he said in a low voice, "let''s chase down the direction where the tigers left yesterday!"


    Yesterday, the direction of the Tiger Group''s departure was very obvious, because the place where the tiger group passed was a mess, and along the road, there were bloodstains. Want to track up, very convenient.


    More than an hour later, the hidden dragon group appeared at the edge of a jungle!


    "Stop!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly waved his hand to stop the crowd from walking towards him.


    Because he has seen the tigers.


    It''s 500 meters away.


    "Everybody up the tree!"


    With a wave of Lin ruofeng''s hand, everyone in the hidden dragon group immediately climbed up the nearby tree as fast as possible.


    Hiding in a big tree, people can see the tigers in the distance clearly.


    At this time, on the grass about 500 meters away, the five meter long tiger king was lying on a raised soil slope, eating a wild antelope.


    Around it, about 50 tigers are eating the remains of unknown animals.


    Obviously, the number of tigers has increased.


    It''s too easy for such a group of tigers to gather together and get enough prey.


    "Ouch, these tigers are eating, and then they will eventually become the meat in our belly and the food on the plate. In a moment, I think we are the men at the top of the food chain."


    Looking at the distance, Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    "Don''t make a fuss!"


    Jiang left the corner of the mouth to curl, merciless blow way, "stand in the top of the food chain man, have ability, you go to kill those tigers?"


    "Well, you two should stop bickering!"


    Lin ruofeng interrupts them. He knows that once they start talking, it''s the rhythm of no play.


    "Pine nut!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes! What can I do for you? "


    Cangsongzi replied quickly.


    "Arrange an array!" Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "later, we will lead the tigers to the woods. The terrain outside is vast, and we may not be able to bear the impact of the tigers. Now, you can arrange an attack array on the edge of the jungle, and then, on the way of our retreat, we can arrange another array again, as long as we can hold the pace of the tigers."


    "Hey - no problem, that''s my strong point!"


    Cangsongzi laughed, then jumped down from the tree trunk, and got busy there.


    "It seems that the number of tigers has increased again!"


    Bai Xiaosheng squatted on a branch of a tree, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the front and said in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "a total of 52, plus a tiger king is 53, for us, the pressure is not small."


    But that''s exactly what he wants.


    Only when the number of tigers is very large and people have a sense of crisis, can their potential and combat effectiveness be fully stimulated.


    About half an hour later, cangsongzi jumped up the tree again and said, "the array is ready!"


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the Tiger Group in the distance, and said, "who will lead the strange?"


    "Strange? I think you play too many games, don''t you


    Smell speech, Ling Dan double eyes turned over, say.


    "Ha ha - it''s right to say that it''s strange. This group of tigers will increase your experience."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, turned his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan and said, "monkey, you are faster and can be invisible. Go ahead."


    "Good! Look at me


    Xu Xiaoshan jumped directly from the tree, and then ran to the distant tigers.


    When he was about 100 meters away from the tigers, the tiger king who was eating suddenly raised his head and turned his eyes to the direction where Xu Xiaoshan was.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s figure suddenly stopped.


    He had no idea that the tiger king''s feeling was so sensitive. Even though he was a hundred meters away, he felt it.


    After stopping, Xu Xiaoshan could only walk forward step by step.


    At this time, the tiger king''s two big eyes were staring at the location of Xu Xiaoshan, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    It felt danger approaching, in front of it, but it could see nothing.


    After staring at the location of Xu Xiaoshan for a while, tiger king didn''t find anything abnormal, so he lowered his head to eat again.See tiger king no longer stare at his position, Xu Xiaoshan long sigh of relief.


    Although the tiger king can''t see him, it''s very bad to be watched by such a terrible beast.


    At this time, as the distance from the Tiger Group is getting closer and closer, Xu Xiaoshan dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    A hundred meters away, Xu Xiaoshan walked for a few minutes before he came to the tigers.


    After coming here, Lin ruofeng had to hold his breath, because the thick smell of blood was too strong and disgusting!


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan saw a tiger far away from the tiger group, was lying there gnawing the bones of the antelope, Xu Xiaoshan quietly pasted up.


    When it was about five meters away from the tiger, the tiger suddenly stopped eating, looked back and looked at it suspiciously.


    Then, the Tiger stood up and came to the place where Xu Xiaoshan was.


    Seeing the tiger coming, Xu Xiaoshan did not dare to move.


    Sure enough, the beast''s sense of danger is extraordinary.


    At this time, as the distance from Xu Xiaoshan is getting closer and closer, the tiger''s pace is getting slower and slower.


    Just about one meter away from Xu Xiaoshan, the tiger stopped.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly broke out!


    He had to do it, otherwise, the tiger could judge his position with the smell.


    In fact, the tiger has determined his position.


    However, the tiger can''t see Xu Xiaoshan, so it will stop.


    "Shua!"


    A cold light, blooming in the air.


    One meter away, in the blink of an eye, Xu Xiaoshan appeared on the side of the tiger, and his dagger passed the tiger''s neck.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of pain from the tiger, the blood shot out like a sharp arrow.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure appears, he is no longer invisible, because he wants to pull strange.


    A knife across the tiger''s neck, Xu Xiaoshan, on the run. He dare not have the slightest carelessness, in case of falling into the tiger group, these angry tigers can tear him to pieces.

 Chapter 1162

    "Roar!"


    As soon as Xu Xiaoshan rushed out, he heard the terrible tiger roar behind him, which made his scalp numb.


    "Roar, roar!"


    More than 50 tigers, at the moment when they saw Xu Xiaoshan, all of them were red eyed and roared towards Xu Xiaoshan. They didn''t need the tiger king''s command at all.


    Because they know Xu Xiaoshan, who killed many of their companions yesterday.


    Now, as soon as they appear, they kill one of their companions. It''s a combination of old and new grudges.


    "My God, I''m scared to death!"


    Xu Xiaoshan cried as he ran desperately.


    "Ha ha - the monkey pissed his pants!"


    On the tree, Jiang Li pointed to Xu Xiaoshan and said with a laugh.


    Obviously, everyone can see that Xu Xiaoshan is deliberately making a fool of himself.


    At his speed, if he runs at full speed, he is only faster than these tigers.


    Now, in order to attract the tigers, he is slowing down.


    Ten seconds later, Xu Xiaoshan rushed into the woods with a whoosh.


    At this time, behind him, a group of tigers roared and rushed, directly breaking the front row of trees!


    "Right now!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink.


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fell, cangsongzi launched the array without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in the array, the fire burst into the sky.


    At this time, the tigers have rushed into the array, and are surrounded by the flames.


    "Roar


    For the fire, no matter what kind of beast, there is a natural fear, so the Tiger Group suddenly chaos up, there are a lot of tigers random collision.


    "Brothers! Do it


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud shout, jumped down from the tree trunk and landed beside a tiger full of flames. His two palms were full of light gold energy, and one slapped on the tiger''s head.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the tiger''s head, like a watermelon, broke open and died with a cry.


    Now, the tigers are scattered by the fire. When they rush out of the array, they are basically alone. This gives the hidden dragon group a chance to kill them.


    Therefore, in less than two minutes, dozens of tigers died under the attack of the hidden dragon group.


    "Hey - looks like there''s something to eat tonight!"


    Xu Xiaoshan killed a tiger again. He laughed and said.


    However, Xu Xiaoshan''s voice did not stop. A terrible roar came from the tiger, which made the eardrum ache. Then, a giant suddenly rushed out of the array. In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of Xu Xiaoshan, opened his mouth and bit it down.


    "The trough! Can''t I stop eating tiger meat tonight? "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face turned green and rushed out with a whoosh.


    "Click!"


    The sound of teeth closing behind Xu Xiaoshan made his scalp numb.


    There is no doubt that if you get bitten, you will die.


    Here comes tiger king!


    "Big cat, your opponent is me. Come and fight 300 rounds with my grandfather!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud cry and rushed to the tiger king.


    At this stage, only he can keep up with the tiger king in the frontal battle.


    Other members of the hidden dragon group are short of fire.


    "Roar!"


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous!


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, tiger king was furious and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    A battle between man and beast, once again opened.


    The battle was very miserable. Half an hour later, after leaving dozens of dead bodies, the tigers retreated again.


    This time, the tiger king was more seriously hit by Lin ruofeng. After he left, his back leg was drooping, which was interrupted by Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    "Hoo! Fighting has never been so tired! "


    At the end of the battle, Bai Xiaosheng sat on the ground, completely ignoring the blood that was about to coagulate under his ass.


    Although cangsongzi''s array caught the tigers by surprise, they took the opportunity to kill dozens of tigers, but this time, the number of tigers is also large, so in the end, the number of tigers they face is no less than the first time, and everyone still has to face three or four tigers.


    "Get up, let''s go back!"


    Lin ruofeng dragged the bodies of two tigers in two hands and walked towards the way.


    "Gone, gone!"


    The hidden dragon group stood up and helped each other to leave.


    For the next two days, there were only two things for the people of the hidden dragon group to do every day. One thing was to eat barbecue and sleep, and the other was to fight with the tigers.


    Finally, on the fourth night, after the barbecue¡ª¡ª"Ouch -"


    Xu Xiaoshan suddenly gave a strange cry with his stomach in his arms and said, "it seems that I''m going to make a breakthrough."


    "Don''t get excited!"


    Bai Xiaosheng quickly appeared beside Xu Xiaoshan and said, "sit down, calm down, and then - ouch -"


    however, without finishing a word, Bai Xiaosheng''s face changed and sat down for the first time.


    He didn''t break through the whole night.


    Until seven o''clock in the morning, when the clouded leopard finally broke through, it means that all the people of the hidden dragon group have made progress in cultivation here.


    "I feel more powerful than before, not a single bit."


    Wang Bo hands a grip, suddenly, the whole body blue arc swim away, quite excited said.


    "Well, at least three percent of the psychic cells are activated in the sense!"


    Feeling the sudden surge of energy in his body, Bai Xiaosheng thought about it and said.


    However, now there is no instrument in the body, the number of power cells skyrocketed, this still needs to return to Haitian city, careful measurement.


    The rest of the Yinlong group have made great progress, and Lin ruofeng has also made great progress.


    Although he is still in the realm of immortality, Lin ruofeng feels that he has already touched the bottleneck of immortality. It is only a matter of time before he can break through.


    "Today is the fifth day. I think we should go back."


    Lin ruofeng jumped down from a big Bluestone, patted his butt, and said, "we only have seven days here. We didn''t go deep into the mountains. Now, we have enough time to return."


    "In order to ensure that there will be sufficient meat supply in the next two days, I think it is necessary for us to find the tigers for the last time."


    "Still going?"


    Xu Xiaoshan shook his head and said helplessly, "I really feel sad for the tigers."


    However, although Xu Xiaoshan said so, he ran more happily than anyone else.


    "This grandson! You''ll pretend to be forced! "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and followed him. In this battle, because the strength of all the people in the hidden dragon group has skyrocketed, and after several battles, the number of tigers has also dropped sharply to more than 20, and almost all of them are injured. Therefore, the previous close fight has now become a one-sided massacre.

 Chapter 1163

    "Roar!"


    Watching the tigers die one by one, the tiger king screams. At this time, one of his front legs and one of his back legs has been interrupted by Lin ruofeng, and his body has been broken in several places, which is terrible.


    Hearing the cry of the tiger king, Lin ruofeng slowly put down his raised hand.


    "All right! Stop it all


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt desolate.


    Looking at the tiger king, Lin ruofeng thought of himself.


    From the heart, although the tiger king has severed two limbs, he still has the ability to escape, but he does not.


    Because he can''t leave these tigers and run for his life alone.


    Transposition thinking, if the hidden dragon group of people, surrounded by others killed, he can leave the hidden dragon group of brothers alone to escape?


    Obviously not!


    All these tigers will be destroyed soon, but now Lin ruofeng tells them to stop.


    This makes everyone in the hidden dragon group very puzzled.


    However, although puzzled, they still stopped.


    Because, Lin ruofeng is their captain, Lin ruofeng''s order, they unconditionally implement.


    Tiger king''s intelligence quotient is very high, Lin ruofeng at this time, suddenly ordered not to slaughter tigers, which makes tiger king are stunned.


    "We''re going to leave here, so there''s no need to kill!"


    Looking at the tiger bodies around, Lin ruofeng sighed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whatever the captain says, that''s what."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger turned at his fingertips, shrugged his shoulders, and looked indifferent.


    "We are indeed cruel!"


    Looking around, there are so many tigers dead, and some tigers are not dead. Wu Zi wails and struggles there. Hu qian can''t bear it and says.


    I was in combat before, and I didn''t feel much.


    But now, after stopping fighting and looking around at the scene like purgatory, people can''t bear it.


    "All right! Let''s go


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Their purpose of coming here has been achieved. Why should they destroy here? And do the extermination.


    After all, these tigers are alien species left over from ancient civilization. Maybe if we kill the remaining tigers, the race will be extinct.


    Go back the same way.


    However, before leaving, they dragged away the bodies of two tigers.


    In the next two days, they found a cave not far from the entrance. Every day, apart from eating, they exchanged views with each other.


    Since we don''t kill the beasts in this dimensional space any more, we''d better compete with each other.


    In the hidden dragon group, everyone competes with each other, while Lin ruofeng seizes this rare opportunity and devotes himself to cultivation almost 24 hours a day.


    In the morning of the seventh day, when the sun was shining and the purple air came to the East, Lin ruofeng broke through again and entered the peak of immortality.


    This time, to Lin ruofeng''s delight, there was no bone fracture on his body.


    However, on second thought, after several previous breakthroughs, all the bones in his whole body have been reborn, and naturally there will be no more broken bones.


    For Lin ruofeng, this is really a gratifying thing.


    Feeling the tremendous energy in his body, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He had a strong confidence that he was not afraid of anyone in the world.


    "Ouch -"


    at this moment, suddenly a scream came, and Xu Xiaoshan''s face was full of joy, "it seems that I''m going to break through again!"


    In the next half day, the hidden dragon group broke through again.


    It''s a real surprise.


    No one can imagine that when we were about to leave here, we broke through again.


    Finally, it''s time to make an appointment with rosefinch.


    Through that layer of energy wall, you can see a fuzzy figure coming towards this side. Then, there are ripples on the energy wall.


    When the waves were strong, Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and rushed out first.


    Later, the hidden dragon group rushed out from the ripple.


    When all the people in the hidden dragon group came out, the rosefinch took back the little tortoise and looked around all the people in the hidden dragon group. His face was full of surprise.


    "Something unexpected!"


    Rosefinch, such a cold guy, is not stingy of praise.


    "Good, very good! Sure enough, what a wise decision it was to bring you here. "


    "Your growth, on average, is going to surpass that of the former dragon soul group!"


    Smell speech, hidden dragon group of people, all laughed.


    At the beginning, their goal was to join the Dragon Spirit and become a glorious member of the dragon spirit.


    It can be said that the dragon soul players, that is their goal in life.Things are changeable. Unexpectedly, they have reached their goal so soon.


    "However, although the growth of your cultivation surpasses that of the dragon spirit, there is still a certain gap between you and the dragon spirit when it comes to the real combat effectiveness."


    In order not to let the hidden dragon group too much drift, rosefinch or voice remind, said.


    "Well! In combat experience, we really can''t compare with dragon spirit! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    This is an obvious problem, he admits.


    After all, the dragon soul, which is always performing some special tasks for the country, walks on the edge of life and death, dances on the blade, whether it''s individual combat or team cooperation, it''s difficult to find a team that can get out of the right.


    Otherwise, in the battle in which the dragon soul was broken up, the dragon soul players would not break through the enemy''s blockade and return to China.


    If the present hidden dragon group meets the same problem as the dragon soul, the number of people who can return to China alive in the hidden dragon group will never exceed five fingers.


    "Combat experience can be accumulated slowly, but hard combat effectiveness cannot be accumulated slowly! "


    the rosefinch said with a smile," OK, let''s go back. "


    As for the way to go back, the same as when they came, they were still hanged on a rope, and then they were pulled to the military region by helicopter. Finally, they left the military region and returned to Haitian city.


    After returning to Haitian city, the first thing is to measure the number of psionic cells awakening in the human body.


    It''s really unexpected. I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Cangsongzi 23%, xuxiaoshan 22%, Wangbo 21%, Huqian 21%, Jiangli 20%, baixiaosheng 20%, Lingdan 20%, mengyanfeng 20%, clouded leopard 20%, Falcon 18%!


    It can be said that the number of psionic cells in each human body has skyrocketed.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, the number of psionic cells in his body was the highest. It''s worthy of being the second guy in the killer world sky list. It''s consistent with the style of killer and low-key.

 Chapter 1164

    When such a test report is put in front of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng is also surprised.


    Now the fighting power of the hidden dragon group has surpassed the dragon soul.


    The only thing missing is the experience of fighting!


    However, the hidden dragon group is enemies all over the world. Are you afraid of lacking combat experience?


    "Brothers! Let''s have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to taekwondo


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said with a wave of his hand.


    Because it is difficult to mediate the contradiction between Taekwondo and Shinto do, we must give Taekwondo a complete deterrent at the fastest speed, and can not let Taekwondo and other hostile organizations have the opportunity to cooperate.


    So, the next morning, the hidden dragon group of people, set foot on the plane to the pickle country.


    Taekwondo is the first force in kimchi country. Although it is not recognized by the country, it does not hinder the enthusiasm of kimchi people for Taekwondo.


    What''s more, that kind of craziness is just incomprehensible.


    For example, if you walk on the street in the special clothes of Taekwondo, it will be even hotter than the star of kimchi country. There will be countless girls who want to take photos with you. What''s more, there will be girls who want to talk about life with you.


    No matter where they are, they are the absolute focus, and even can enjoy a lot of concessions.


    For example, you don''t have to pay money to eat in a restaurant, you don''t have to pay money to go whoring, and so on.


    It can be said that the status of Taekwondo in kimchi country is transcendent.


    Taekwondo, located in the western suburb of Seoul, is a large manor. Every day, there are a large number of people in Seoul who come to visit with the attitude of pilgrimage.


    Today, however, a group of uninvited guests came from outside the Taekwondo God.


    "Is this Taekwondo?"


    Standing outside the Taekwondo God Road, looking at the large manor, Lin ruofeng was very emotional. He was really angry.


    The base of their hidden dragon group is the villa he bought with his own money, while the base of others'' Taekwondo is a whole manor.


    "Go! Go in and play. "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s hands are behind him, and he wanders towards the golden gate!


    On the way to Taekwondo, Lin ruofeng thought about it and finally decided to act in a high profile.


    He wants to make an example of others, so as to tell the world that those neutral forces who have not yet had a dispute with the Chinese dragon soul and the hidden dragon group should not easily provoke the Chinese, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    Hidden dragon group, a group of people, in a large group of Seoul with a pilgrimage mentality, is very different.


    "Who? This is the location of Taekwondo, no one else, leave immediately


    In front of the magnificent gate, there are four men in taekwondo suits on guard. When they see a group of people from the hidden dragon group coming directly, one of them, with a low drink, says.


    "I know this is the location of taekwondo!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "we are here to do taekwondo!"


    "What are you doing here? Do you have an appointment? "


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, the four guards looked at Lin ruofeng and others nervously, because they didn''t plan to stop at all.


    "No appointment required!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, has come to the door, light said, "as for our purpose here, sorry, is to smash the field!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly moved, two steps to the front door, a kick up.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the golden gate just like paper paste, suddenly collapsed and dusty.


    "You -"


    after the four guards reacted, their faces changed and they all roared and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey - bullying none of us?"


    Xu Xiaoshan smiles, and his figure flashes, leaving behind a shadow, which appears beside Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Xiaoshan suddenly jumped up and swept out with a whip. The four guards couldn''t react at all and were kicked away by Xu Xiaoshan.


    "The feeling of abusing food is really cool!"


    After falling on the ground, Xu Xiaoshan laughed and stepped in from the collapsed gate.


    All of a sudden, those Seoul citizens outside Taekwondo God were shocked.


    It is a matter of death that some people dare to break into Taekwondo.


    In their mind, taekwondo is the most powerful organization on the earth, even in the solar system and galaxy.


    If there is any organization that is more powerful than Taekwondo, it is because the powerful people in those organizations may be kimchi people.


    It was not until the shadow of all the people in the hidden dragon group disappeared behind the gate that the citizens of Seoul reacted.


    Then, the God of Taekwondo suddenly exploded, and the noise was earth shaking.Many more people took out their mobile phones and started shooting. They filmed this shocking event and then spread it to the Internet, making the Internet of kimchi country boiling.


    And these, hidden dragon group and others will not care.


    By this time, they had entered the interior of the manor.


    "Um -- um -- um --"


    the extremely sharp sound of alarm rang throughout the manor, which meant that there was an invasion of foreign enemies.


    Suddenly, all the people in Taekwondo started to take action.


    "Who? I dare to break into Taekwondo. I don''t know how to live or die. You kneel down and repent immediately, otherwise -- "


    when you come to a magnificent building, everyone in the Yinlong group meets a group of people in taekwondo suits, and the front one drinks angrily.


    However, before his words were finished, Lin ruofeng rushed up like a gust of wind, shaking his hand was a slap.


    "Poof!"


    This man just felt a flower in front of him, and then felt a sharp pain coming from his face, and his body flew out uncontrollably.


    In the face of Taekwondo, Lin ruofeng is too lazy to talk to them.


    Today, that''s what he needs.


    After Lin ruofeng''s hand, all the people in the hidden dragon group rush up, just like a group of lions, rushing into the sheep group.


    In just half a minute, there was no one who stood up.


    However, although the Taekwondo God will be all down, but the hidden dragon group of people, but not under the dead hand.


    After all, it''s on the land of kimchi country.


    Between them and Taekwondo, it''s just a dispute between hostile forces. However, if the hidden dragon group kills Taekwondo, it''s bound to let the government of kimchi country get involved in it. In that case, it''s a trouble.


    "What a bunch of chicken!"


    Xu Xiaoshan shook his head to defeat the enemy not only physically but also psychologically.


    Next, the hidden dragon group of people, cut through, it is difficult to meet with them to compete with the characters appear.


    Sure enough, taekwondo is as vulnerable as Bai Xiaosheng said. Until, they came to a tall palace, met the real sense of the opponent.

 Chapter 1165

    A middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in a capable Taekwondo suit, is standing in the front of the palace, murderous.


    And behind him, in a row, are the real masters of Taekwondo.


    Knowing that Lin ruofeng and others were so overwhelming that no one could resist even a moment''s effort along the way, the top level of Taekwondo immediately decided not to take the initiative, but to wait here and wait for work.


    Sure enough, not long after, the hidden dragon group has been killed to the front.


    "Stop!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to stop the people of the hidden dragon group from moving forward. Then he turned his eyes to the middle-aged man standing in the front. He spoke in a deep voice and said, "are you Luo ranhao, the Taoist priest of Taekwondo?"


    "Yes, I am Luo ranhao!"


    Luo ranhao nodded and stared at Lin ruofeng and others. He said in a deep voice, "we are Taekwondo. We have always stood aloof from the world. Who are you? Why do you want to break into Taekwondo? Today, if you don''t talk to one person, all of you don''t want to get out of here alive. "


    "Ha ha -"


    in the face of Luo ranhao''s threat, Lin ruofeng just gave a faint smile and said: "it seems that Taoist priest Luo is really a noble man who forgets many things. I am Lin ruofeng, who you have always wanted to kill in Taekwondo."


    "Since you can''t kill me, I''ll have to visit you."


    "Lin ruofeng? I don''t know who you are


    Luo ran Hao frowned and said.


    This is not against his heart. He really doesn''t know Lin ruofeng.


    He is the Taoist priest of Taekwondo. He can''t know all the trivial things.


    For example, sending people from Taekwondo to China to kill Lin ruofeng is a trivial matter for Taekwondo.


    Of course, under the premise of not knowing Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    "Taoist priest! Lin ruofeng is - "


    just at this moment, Luo ranhao is alone behind him, his face is extremely pale, and he explains Lin ruofeng''s identity in a low voice beside Luo ranhao.


    The main reason why he is clear is that he is responsible for this matter.


    He thought that Lin ruofeng was just an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, he stabbed the hornet''s nest. Now, Lin ruofeng took people to the headquarters of Taekwondo.


    If he could have foreseen that things would have come to this stage, he would not have accepted the request of the European palace in any case.


    "You -- you''re not enough to accomplish, you''re more than enough!"


    When he learned what had happened, Luo ranhao was angry and slapped his subordinates in the face.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin! This is a misunderstanding! "


    Luo ranhao took a deep breath and said, "it''s the fault of our Taekwondo. We are willing to compensate Mr. Lin for his loss. I don''t think we need to fight each other."


    "Late!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "my principle has always been that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, if people offend me, I will kill people!"


    Has made up his mind to take Taekwondo Shinto, how can Lin ruofeng so easily expose this matter?


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Luo ran Hao''s face, gradually gloomy, staring at Lin ruofeng, eyes flashing cold light, said, "I want to reconcile with you, does not mean that I am afraid of you, undeniable, you may be experts, but here is the headquarters of Taekwondo."


    "Taekwondo has always been standing in the kimchi Kingdom, and it has always been the largest force in the kimchi kingdom. We have the inside information that you can''t imagine. We won''t use it easily until Taekwondo is alive or dead."


    "As long as we use the inside information of Taekwondo, it will be too late at that time."


    "Inside information? Ha ha - we just want to see your inside information. "


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t like it. Now the lineup of the hidden dragon group is complete, and all of them are at the peak. The inside information of Taekwondo really can''t scare him.


    "Don''t be aggressive, Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was not moved at all, Luo ranhao clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to fight with us to the end?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head for sure and said, "you Taekwondo God, kill me twice, this revenge, have to revenge!"


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Luo ran Hao drinks a low, whole body breath, suddenly burst out, like a wall as thick.


    "Taekwondo God, everyone listen to orders!"


    Luo ran Hao said in a cold voice, "now, it''s time for us to take up your courage and let them know that our Taekwondo is not a soft persimmon, it''s not something anyone can pinch."


    Luo ran Hao''s words fall behind him, and a terrible breath rushes to Xiaohan.


    In any case, taekwondo is the first force in the kimchi kingdom. It brings together the experts of the whole kimchi Kingdom, and its combined power can not be underestimated.Taekwondo has a strong foundation, but now, it''s not time to show it.


    After all, the experts of Taekwondo are here now, and they have the strength of the first World War. Taekwondo is not yet in the stage of survival.


    Of course, the so-called power of the first World War is just Luo ranhao''s own opinion.


    "Kill


    Luo ranhao roars and takes the lead to kill the hidden dragon group.


    Under the leadership of Luo ranhao, other people in Taekwondo rush forward one after another.


    "Kill them!"


    "If you break into my Taekwondo, you will never be forgiven!"


    "Taekwondo is invincible!"


    No matter what their strength is, the self hypnosis skills of Taekwondo are absolutely the best in the world.


    Soon, the hidden dragon group and the Taekwondo group rushed together.


    However, the battle starts fast and ends faster.


    No matter what, those people in Taekwondo can''t imagine that these people brought by Lin ruofeng are so strong, and they are all powerful powers.


    At most one minute, everyone in Taekwondo, including Luo ranhao, was killed.


    At this time, the Taekwondo God of these people lying on the ground, a look of hell, eyes are incredible staring at the hidden dragon group.


    Before that, I learned that Lin ruofeng and others were forced to break into Taekwondo, and they were ready for a fierce battle.


    I never thought that the war was fierce, but not fierce.


    It can be said that it was one-sided killing.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo ran Hao Qiang stands up from the ground and looks at Lin ruofeng and others. He asks in a deep voice.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng and others can''t be just ordinary people. The fighting power shown by Lin ruofeng and others is no less than that of the dragon spirit full of endless legends and invincible in China.


    "We are Chinese!" Lin ruofeng raised his head and said, "it''s the hidden dragon group of China!"

 Chapter 1166

    "What? Are you the Chinese hidden dragon group


    Luo ran Hao breathed suddenly, and his eyes were even bigger.


    God, what did they do? Actually provoked the hidden dragon group of China.


    The Huaxia hidden dragon group is now internationally evaluated as a younger dragon soul with greater potential.


    Future achievements are likely to surpass the dragon spirit.


    For the international evaluation, Luo ran Hao felt that he was very wrong.


    Now the hidden dragon group must be no weaker than the dragon soul, even better than it.


    "Yes, we are the Chinese hidden dragon group!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "unfortunately, you hit the muzzle, we hidden dragon group, want to take your Taekwondo Shendao knife, set an example to others, frighten those curfew people in the world."


    Lin ruofeng has nothing to hide, which is the main purpose of their coming to Taekwondo this time.


    "Luo ranhao, I''ll give you a choice now!"


    Looking at Luo ranhao, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "a choice is that you can make your own decisions. As long as you make your own decisions, I can let go of other people at the top of Taekwondo."


    "Another option is, if you don''t make your own decisions, then we will destroy all the top leaders of taekwondo!"


    Now that he is here, Lin ruofeng will not give up easily. If he can force Luo ranhao to commit suicide, the deterrent effect will be magnified infinitely.


    After all, the leader of a big power is forced to commit suicide. You can imagine the strength of the hidden dragon group.


    In this way, it will surely be able to deter those grassy figures in the world.


    If Luo ranhao doesn''t commit suicide, then the hidden dragon group can only kill Luo ranhao in person.


    The deterrent effect must be much smaller.


    "Lin ruofeng!" Luo ran Hao''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light, gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that our Taekwondo Shendao would provoke your terrible enemies. Since you are so aggressive, we Taekwondo Shendao can only fight back! It''s time to show our TaeKwonDo skills


    "Just take it out!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light and light.


    Although he didn''t care on the surface, Lin ruofeng was very cautious in his heart.


    "Ah, little friend, you have to forgive others and forgive others!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and an old voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng had a creepy feeling.


    Suddenly turning around, Lin ruofeng saw that a very old man, with a broom in his hand, was standing two meters behind Lin ruofeng.


    This is really an old man. He looks like he is 70 or 80 years old. Not only his hair, but also his beard and eyebrows are white.


    The old man was dressed in plain linen clothes, slightly bent, and his face was covered with wrinkles. The palm of his hand holding the broom was more like chicken feet, skin and bones.


    Such an old man looks like he is going to be like the earth.


    Before, when Lin ruofeng came all the way, he caught a glimpse of the old man. At that time, the old man was sweeping the floor. For their arrival, he didn''t even raise his head. He kept his head down and was sweeping the floor.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng didn''t think much at all. He just thought that the old man''s ears must be hard to use, so he didn''t realize that they were coming.


    Now it seems that the old man is not unaware of their arrival, but very calm.


    Such a half body has been buried in the soil of the old man, even can quietly appear behind him, shows the old man''s terror.


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the rest of the hidden dragon group and finds that their faces are very dignified.


    Obviously, they did not find out when the old man appeared behind Lin ruofeng.


    No one expected that Taekwondo would hide such a terrible old man.


    Presumably this should be the inside story of Taekwondo?


    "I don''t know what to call the old man?"


    Looking at the old man sweeping the floor, Lin ruofeng asked with a trace of respect in his voice.


    Just now, the old man quietly appeared behind him. If the old man attacked, it would be difficult for him to get rid of it without damage.


    He had the chance to attack him, but the old man didn''t, which was enough to make Lin ruofeng look at the old man with new eyes.


    "I''m golden dragon!"


    The old man''s eyes flashed with endless vicissitudes. He shook his head and said, "for so many years, my contemporaries who knew my name have already left, leaving me only a remnant, still alive!"


    "What? Are you king Talon


    As the old man''s words fell, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly took a cold breath and stared at the old man with a look of hell.


    "What? Do you know him? "Seeing that Bai Xiaosheng was so shocked, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I know! More than knowing! It''s like a thunderbolt! "


    Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly, "Jin Tailong, the most outstanding talent in the history of taekwondo!"


    "Although Taekwondo has always been in a weak position in the world, Jin Tailong, the most outstanding talent in the history of Taekwondo, is not weak at all. With Taekwondo, he is invincible all over the world!"


    "It is because of the existence of Jin Tailong that Westerners know that in the ancient East, there is not only such a giant as Huaxia, but also a country called kimchi country."


    "Ha ha -"


    seeing that Bai Xiaosheng knew him so well, Jin Tailong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Xiao you knew my humble name."


    "You are so modest, old man!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly, "however, later, it was rumored that you had an accident. I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    "Just see through a lot of things!"


    Jin Tailong shook his head and said, "however, I''m an old bone, and I can''t sustain terror for long!"


    At this point, Jin Tailong turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "you should be the leader of the hidden dragon group, right? Ah, it''s true that heroes come from teenagers! "


    "The old man is flattered!"


    In the face of such an invincible old man who defeated an era, Lin ruofeng did not dare to take it lightly.


    Because he deeply knows how terrible it is to be able to defeat people of an era.


    Even the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu failed to defeat the invincible of an era.


    "You don''t have to be modest, either!"


    Jin Tailong waved his hand and said, "compared with the younger generation of Taekwondo, you are worthy of the title of dragon and Phoenix."


    What Jin Tailong said makes those people of Taekwondo extremely ashamed.


    However, they can''t refute what Jin Tailong said.


    After all, everyone in the hidden dragon group is so young that no one seems to be more than 30 years old.


    And it is such a team composed of young people, but can fight the whole Taekwondo.


    "I have just heard the contradiction between you and Taekwondo. I think I probably know what happened." Jin Tailong said, "I wonder if we can have a chat alone?"

 Chapter 1167

    Jin Tailong wants to have a good talk with Lin ruofeng. After that, he looks at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes.


    "All right!"


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng agreed to have a good chat with Jin Tailong, Bai Xiaosheng quickly pulled Lin ruofeng aside and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Feng, no, it''s too risky! You don''t have to be his opponent! "


    "With us, our hidden dragon team will win him!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m free and proper! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng knows Bai Xiaosheng''s worry. He is worried that when he and Jin Tailong are alone, Jin Tailong will attack him. When he and Yin long are together, even if Jin Tailong does, the Yin long group is not afraid.


    However, Lin ruofeng has his own sense of propriety.


    He didn''t think that Jin Tailong would deal with him. After all, if he wanted to deal with him, he would have attacked him directly just now, and there was no need to go to so much trouble.


    Moreover, even when they are alone, Jin Tailong does not have the power to fight back.


    After all, in the dimensional space, his accomplishments have broken through again. Now he is at the peak of immortality, and his strength has soared again.


    "All right then!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "be careful. Don''t go too far. If there is any problem, we can help you at the first time!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder, then walked to Jin Tailong and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Jin Tailong nodded, coughed and went to the temple not far away.


    Lin ruofeng followed and followed.


    When he came to the palace, Jin Tailong looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "thank you for your trust in me!"


    Ruolin shrugged and said nothing.


    Jin Tailong''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were no longer turbid, but the golden light flowed.


    "I''m not wrong!"


    Jin Tailong said seriously, "if you dare to come with me, it''s not your trust in me, but your self-confidence in your own strength. Ah, if there are people like you in Taekwondo, why do you worry about Taekwondo? It''s a pity that Nuo Da is a taekwondo God. There''s no talent to make! "


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this irritating topic. I asked you to come here to make a deal with you!"


    "Deal? What deal? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyebrow a Yang, came to interest, he very want to know, between Jin Tailong and him, what trade can do.


    "It''s a good deal for you, China and taekwondo!"


    When it comes to trading, Jin Tailong''s face becomes extremely serious.


    "I''m a taekwondo man. Naturally, I don''t want to watch Taekwondo. I''ve been so degenerate and unknown until, one day, I die in the public."


    "However, there is no hope for the rise of these people in Taekwondo. Let alone the rise, it is good that they can maintain the status quo."


    "And I, because of the previous injuries, have been fighting against them all these years. I don''t have many years to live. I want to make the last fight before I die!"


    "And you are the one I choose!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly waved his hand and said, "do you mean you want to give Taekwondo to me to lead?"


    When he said this, Lin ruofeng''s heart was beating.


    If he can lead Taekwondo Shinto, it will be a great help.


    However, it is obvious that Lin ruofeng thinks too much. How can Jin Tailong give Taekwondo to his leadership? Even if Jin Tailong has this plan, those people of Taekwondo will not agree.


    What''s the standard of Taekwondo to be led by a Chinese?


    "-"


    Jin Tailong''s face is a little black. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so black hearted that he wanted to lead Taekwondo.


    Take a deep breath, Jin Tailong said: "not to your leadership, but we Taekwondo Shendao and your hidden dragon group to form a combat alliance."


    To form a combat alliance?


    seriously, Lin ruofeng is still very excited.


    After all, there are too many hostile forces in the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul. Many times, these hostile forces all act together, and the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul are powerful and weak.


    If they also have allies, they will face much less pressure.


    Although he was very excited, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "do you want us to help the poor? impossible! Besides, even if a combat alliance is formed, there must be something wrong with it, right? We can''t meet any problems. Do we have our own opinions? "


    "It''s not right for you to say poverty alleviation!"


    Jin Tailong shook his head and said, "it''s undeniable that your personal strength is outstanding, but our Taekwondo God Daosheng has its own advantages in many people.""Moreover, if we make an alliance, there may be a crisis for us Taekwondo at any time! If we don''t form an alliance, we will be very safe


    There is no problem with Jin Tailong''s words, because Taekwondo has always been in the middle of neutrality and never participated in the struggle between those powerful organizations in the world, so it is safer.


    However, this is also the main reason why Taekwondo has been unable to develop into a super power.


    Because neutral, there is no struggle, no struggle, there is no pressure, this will let the Taekwondo people, slowly slack, slowly degenerate.


    Jin Tailong, he can become the strongest person in the history of Taekwondo, not only because of his terrible talent, but also inseparable from the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    There is pressure, there is motivation.


    Therefore, his whole life has always been a life of fighting. By fighting with different countries and powers, he can stimulate his potential in the body. Only in this way can he grow up to the end and break the world''s invincible hand!


    Therefore, if we want to really develop Taekwondo, we can''t be partial. Only under the pressure of fighting can we really stimulate the endless potential of Taekwondo people.


    "As for what you said just now, after the alliance, we Taekwondo practitioners will be the only ones who will take the lead!"


    Jin Tailong, who has been paying close attention to the pattern of the world, is no stranger to the hidden dragon group.


    From the beginning, the hidden dragon group has never stopped. He is very satisfied with this troublemaking ability.


    If we can make Taekwondo so tortuous, I''m afraid we can''t make Taekwondo grow up under pressure?


    "Well - you say that, it''s a win-win cooperation indeed!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "but how can you make me believe that you want to cooperate in Taekwondo?"


    "You want sincerity? I''ll give it to you! " Jin Tailong said, "I think you will be satisfied with my sincerity!"

 Chapter 1168

    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously and said, "as long as I can see your sincerity in Taekwondo, then, our hidden dragon team will choose to cooperate with you!"


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said in a low voice: "believe me, our hidden dragon group, since we can kill here once, we can kill here for the second time!"


    Although he believes in Jin Tailong, the scandal is that if Taekwondo is insincere, they will kill again!


    And if they kill again, the price will not be very high.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Jin Tailong turned his eyes to the distance, suddenly straightened his body, clenched his fist and muttered to himself, "how long has it been since I did it with anyone?"


    After the negotiation, Lin ruofeng went back to the hidden dragon group and said, "OK, let''s go back home."


    "Ah? Back home? What''s going on here? "


    Xu Xiaoshan is very puzzled, they all killed to the headquarters of Taekwondo shendo, is it, now so back?


    "You just have to listen to Xiao Feng''s nonsense!"


    Bai Xiaosheng slapped Xu Xiaoshan on the head and said.


    "Don''t doubt. I will tell you the specific reason after I return to Haitian city."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    Come fast, go back fast.


    That night, the hidden dragon group had already returned to Haitian city.


    "Come on, come on, tell me what''s going on?"


    When back to the villa in Haitian city, Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Well, everybody sit down, I''ll tell you more about it!"


    Lin ruofeng calms everyone down. After all, it''s about everyone in the hidden dragon group to cooperate with Taekwondo.


    After everyone sat down, Lin ruofeng told everyone about the cooperation between the hidden dragon group and Taekwondo between him and Jin Tailong.


    "So it is. No wonder you want to go back to China in a hurry."


    Xu Xiaoshan suddenly realized this and said.


    "Do you have anything to add to our cooperation with Taekwondo?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and asked in a deep voice.


    Many people have great power. Maybe other people in the hidden dragon group can find out the problems he ignored.


    "If we can form an alliance and take us as the leader in Taekwondo, it is certainly good." Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "but how can we know if they are sincere? Therefore, there must be a way to tie Taekwondo with us. In this way, even if Taekwondo wants to do something, we will not be in a passive position


    "Well! I''ve thought about that too! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "Jin Tailong said that he would show us the sincerity of Taekwondo, so we''ll wait and see."


    "If Taekwondo is really sincere, then we might as well cooperate with each other and accept the younger brother of Taekwondo."


    "If Taekwondo is not sincere, then we will fight Taekwondo again. I believe that we can do it easily now."


    "Well, for the time being."


    Lin ruofeng stood up, stretched a stretch, said, "this period of time, has not stopped, presumably everyone is tired, all go back to have a good rest."


    From Bai Xiaosheng''s villa, Lin ruofeng returns to his villa.


    When he came to the stairs, ready to go upstairs, he found that the bathroom door at the end of the first floor was closed, and the light was still on inside, there was the sound of water.


    So late, who will take a bath in it?


    The idea is not absolute, the door of the bathroom has been pushed open, a woman with a towel to wipe wet hair, while humming a cheerful ditty, came out of the bathroom.


    Lin ruofeng subconsciously took a look, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    In front of the bathroom, an enchanting woman was standing there. Because she had just taken a bath, her skin was pale and pink.


    She is tall, curvy and slender.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is, women are totally naked.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng saw all the things he should and shouldn''t have seen.


    At this time, the woman also noticed someone, also suddenly stopped.


    "It''s you!"


    The next moment, the two people at the same time issued a voice of shock.


    "Ah - you rascal!"


    The woman yelled and rushed back into the bathroom, slamming the door shut.


    "I''m a hooligan? You came out to show me, didn''t you? "Lin ruofeng muttered. At the same time, he was also very puzzled. How could Liu Mei appear in his villa?


    At this time, the bathroom, Liu Mei is also very depressed.


    In this villa, only Lin ruofeng is a man, and Lin ruofeng has gone to kimchi country, so she has nothing to worry about.


    So when I went to the bathroom, I didn''t bring my underwear.


    To her surprise, Lin ruofeng returned to the villa in the middle of the night.


    Just now, there was no barrier on her, so she was naturally seen by Lin ruofeng.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, hearing the loud cry from downstairs, Mo Yushi came out wearing a silk pajama.


    Originally, she was ready to go to bed, but she heard the shouting.


    "Sister Yu Shi, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Seeing Mo Yushi coming out, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Mo Yushi nodded with a smile. Seeing Lin ruofeng, he was surprised and said, "eh? You''re back. "


    "Yes, I --"


    because Mo Yushi was standing on the stairs on the second floor, if he wanted to talk to her, Lin ruofeng had to raise his head. As a result, he suddenly saw a scene that made him bleed.


    Because he was going to sleep, Mo Yushi only wore a silk Pajama, which was in a vacuum.


    From the perspective of Lin ruofeng when he raised his head, it was a panoramic view.


    "Sister Yu Shijie, you --"


    Lin ruofeng put his head under awkwardly and said, "don''t stand there. As soon as I look up, I will see something I shouldn''t see."


    "Ah?"


    Mo Yushi didn''t react at first. When she did, she suddenly exclaimed. Her whole pretty face was covered with crimson. She ran back to her room like a frightened rabbit.


    "It''s -- it''s very embarrassing."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t mean to peep just now. However, on second thought, there is a very close relationship between them. Now I see it by accident, and it''s not so embarrassing.

 Chapter 1169

    However, now there is a more embarrassing thing, that is - Liu Mei is still naked in the bathroom.


    "Cough --"


    standing outside the bathroom door, Lin ruofeng said after a long cough, "well, Miss Liu, I''m going back to my room now. When I get back to my room, you can come out again."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    "No!"


    However, at this time, Liu Mei''s voice suddenly came.


    "Ah? No? "


    Lin ruofeng stops at his feet.


    What do you mean, no? Don''t you let me go back to my room and you''ll come out?


    "Well, I''m a little dizzy! Do you think of it now?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Mei said angrily, "I don''t have any clothes now. How can I get out?"


    Although, Lin ruofeng said that after he left, she could leave.


    But now that Lin ruofeng is at home, even if she doesn''t show up and lets her walk naked in the room, she feels strange.


    "Sister, what do you want?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "do you want me to go to your room and bring you clothes?"


    "Yes? Isn''t that all right? "


    Liu Mei asked.


    "It''s - it doesn''t seem very good, does it?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "it''s your personal clothes after all. It''s not suitable for you to let me take them from such a big man."


    "No? Ha ha - "


    Liu Mei sneered," when you tore my personal clothes before, you didn''t think it was inappropriate. "


    "Oh, my aunt, I''ll take it. Can''t I take it?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "some words, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng was really afraid. If Liu Mei''s words were heard by other women in the villa, would they have to fry the pot?


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s advice, Liu Mei was very proud and snorted.


    Because, she caught Lin ruofeng''s life gate.


    "Are you afraid sometimes?"


    Liu Mei said, "hum, in the future, you should listen to me, otherwise, I will tell you that you raped me! And raped many times! "


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines, but is he so vulnerable?


    Looking at the door of the bathroom, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. In his heart, he had a plan.


    "Well, listen to you. I''ll listen to you."


    Lin ruofeng made a surrender with both hands and said.


    "Well, you''d better!"


    Liu Mei was very proud and said, "now, you go to my room and take my pajamas on the bed. Remember, it''s pajamas, not underwear! If you take it wrong, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    "Which room is yours?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    He didn''t know how Liu Mei came in, let alone the room she lived in.


    "The room next to you."


    Liu Mei said.


    Next door to me?


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened, he would be more convenient.


    So Lin ruofeng went upstairs and entered Liu Mei''s room.


    Push open the door of Liu Mei''s room, suddenly a special fragrance comes to my face.


    Sure enough, it''s a woman''s room. If a man''s room is opened, there will be a smell of sweat.


    The light in the room was on, so Lin ruofeng saw the translucent black silk pajamas on the soft big bed.


    Pajamas are the type of sling. Judging from the length, they are not very long. It is estimated that Liu Mei wears them on her body, and the hem of pajamas can only cover her thighs.


    Thinking of such a sexy Pajama on Liu Mei''s body, Lin ruofeng feels that he has some different reactions.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly. When did his concentration become so bad?


    Carrying the pajamas with the shoulder strap, Lin ruofeng is just about to leave Liu Mei''s room. However, at this moment, he moves in his heart and goes to the window to open it, leaving a very small gap.


    Ruofeng took all this to the bathroom downstairs.


    "Here are your pajamas!"


    Standing outside the bathroom door, Lin ruofeng knocked on the door and said.


    "Now, close your eyes!"


    Liu Mei did not immediately open the door to get her own pajamas, but told Lin ruofeng to close her eyes first.


    "Well, my eyes are closed."


    Lin ruofeng closed his eyes according to his eyes, but he opened his perspective eyes without any sound.At this time, he saw that the door of the bathroom was opened, a snow-white arm stretched out and snatched away his pajamas. Then, lightning closed the door again.


    "Well, you can go back to your room."


    In the bathroom, Liu Mei says lightly.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and went back to his room.


    Night, gradually deep.


    After the bath, Lin ruofeng has been lying in bed playing with his mobile phone, he did not sleep.


    Looking at the time, Lin ruofeng felt that it was almost time. At this time, everyone must be sleeping heavily. Even if there was some movement, it was hard to wake up.


    So, Lin ruofeng got up from the bed, opened the window, and quietly came to Liu Mei''s room next door.


    "Who?"


    In the dark, Liu Mei suddenly woke up.


    After all, she is also a real psionic, with a very keen sense of mind.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng stepped into her room, she was aware of it.


    "It''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng whispered, "whoosh" appeared on Liu Mei''s bed and controlled her like lightning.


    "You - what do you want to do?"


    Liu Mei''s face flashed a flustered color. She never thought that Lin ruofeng would sneak into her room in the middle of the night.


    At this time, when she reacted, she had been restrained by Lin ruofeng.


    "What are you doing? What else can I do when I enter your room in the middle of the night? "


    Lin ruofeng looks at Liu Mei in her translucent black silk pajamas. At this time, her extremely white skin is in sharp contrast with the black silk pajamas. Lin ruofeng''s heart rises with a strong desire.


    "You, don''t fool around!"


    Liu Mei''s face suddenly changed and said, "I didn''t go to assassinate you tonight."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "who said, if you didn''t kill me, I couldn''t use it against you?"


    "Believe it or not, you wretch, I''m going to yell now and bring everyone here?"


    Liu Mei''s eyes flashed a look of panic and threatened.


    "You can try it!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you want us to see a living spring palace." Liu Mei really wants to cry without tears, because she believes that Lin ruofeng, a jerk, can really do anything.

 Chapter 1170

    "Why don''t you shout?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you answer my question honestly. Maybe tonight, I''ll let you go!"


    "Ask


    Liu Mei turns her head to one side. Now she is controlled by Lin ruofeng. She has accepted her life.


    She won''t choose to lose with Lin ruofeng unless she has to.


    It is true that calling everyone over can make Lin ruofeng lose her reputation, but she has no face to see others.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin ruofeng always wanted to know the answer to this question.


    "Sister Yu Shi let me live in."


    Liu Mei said, "I used to live alone outside. When sister Yu Shijie knew about it, she said that I was so beautiful and it was not safe to live alone, so she let me move here to live together."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you can live here, but I can warn you not to play tricks, otherwise, you must regret it."


    "I don''t have any tricks to play."


    Liu Mei said, "do you have any other questions?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I didn''t want to do this to you, but you threatened me by telling others that you were forced by me. I had to fight back!"


    "After that, I will not threaten you with this."


    Liu Mei says in a hurry, she wants to get Lin ruofeng away as soon as possible now.


    "You may say so, but I don''t trust you!"


    However, Lin ruofeng shook his head seriously and said.


    "You - what do you want?"


    As soon as Liu Mei''s face changed, she stared at Lin ruofeng, feeling very uneasy.


    She is now controlled by Lin ruofeng. She really has no fighting power.


    "Haha - there''s only one way to make me believe you!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. He grabs Liu Mei''s silk pajamas and pulls them hard.


    "Stab


    The semi perspective silk pajamas were easily pulled apart by Lin ruofeng, revealing the white ivory like body under the pajamas.


    "You - stop it! If you don''t stop, I''ll call someone else. "


    Liu Mei''s face changed. She didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be such a beast. She was still attacked.


    "Don''t get excited! I''m not in the mood to do that with you right now. "


    Lin ruofeng lightly opens his mouth, then takes out his mobile phone, turns on the photo taking function, and takes a random photo of Liu Mei''s body.


    "You -- you''re perverted!"


    Liu Mei really didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng should be such a beast and would take naked photos of her with a camera.


    "That''s about it!"


    After taking several nude photos of Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng took a glance and said, "yes, for a mobile phone with high pixel, taking a picture is clear."


    After putting the mobile phone back in his pocket, Lin ruofeng said, "Liu Mei, I warn you that if you dare to tell other women in the villa that I''ve been forced on you, then I''ll make these photos into small advertisements and paste them all over the streets to make you famous."


    Although it is more insidious, Lin ruofeng has no choice.


    Because, if Liu Mei told everyone about their relationship, he would be criticized.


    It was only when he had to do so that he made such a bad decision.


    "You -- you pervert!"


    Liu Mei is about to be mad. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng sneaks into her room in the middle of the night in order to take a naked picture of her. Is that crazy?


    "Haha - whatever you say, I won''t lose a piece of meat anyway!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, jumped down from Liu Mei''s bed, gently opened the door and went back to his room.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng go like this, Liu Mei''s heart is lost.


    This son of a bitch, he didn''t beat himself!


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh!


    After reaction, Liu Mei''s face turned red. He didn''t invade himself. It''s a good thing. What kind of mess do you think?


    From Liu Mei''s room back to his room, Lin ruofeng lay in bed, sleepless.


    Thinking of Liu Mei wearing black translucent lace pajamas just now, Lin ruofeng patted her thigh fiercely. He had known that she should have been forced to wear it just now.


    However, it''s too late to regret.


    He can''t shamelessly go into Liu Mei''s room again and give her up, can he?


    To be a man, there must be a bottom line.


    With regret, Lin ruofeng sleeps in a daze.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early and left the room after his practice.Come downstairs, everyone is already having breakfast.


    "Xiaofeng, you''ve come down."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Mo Yushi said with some embarrassment, "well, I let Liu Mei live in without your permission. Won''t you be angry?"


    "How could it be?"


    Looking at Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Liu Mei is also my friend. Anyway, there are enough rooms in our villa. It''s good that we can live together."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Mei snorts coldly. She doesn''t pay any attention to Lin ruofeng at all. She grinds her teeth when she thinks of last night''s immoral work.


    Now in front of the women, she can''t show too much anger, but she can''t swallow it.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng has her nude photos. When she thinks about it, she is so angry.


    For the next two days, everything was calm and nothing special happened.


    Sure enough, after taking Liu Mei''s nude photos, Liu Mei is honest and honest. She follows Mo Yushi to work in Longya security company every day to be a suitable assistant.


    Not only in work, but also in life.


    Soon, Liu Mei entered the big family and enjoyed herself.


    This is exactly what Lin ruofeng would like to see.


    Without fighting, Lin ruofeng wanders around Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women''s work places every day, slowly turning the rest room in their office into a battlefield filled with smoke.


    Although it''s not good for him to step on a few boats, now he has no choice.


    Lin ruofeng admits that he is a fickle man, but he is true love to everyone. No matter who leaves him at last, he will be in great pain.


    In fact, Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi and other women all know each other''s existence, but they all just know it by heart.


    They know Lin ruofeng and they love Lin ruofeng. For them, it''s important to have, not to enjoy, Lin ruofeng.


    Maybe, if it goes on like this, there will be no result, but they don''t regret it. Don''t ask for eternity, just want to have once!

 Chapter 1171

    "Xiaofeng! I''m calling to tell you two very important things! "


    Sure enough, it''s only three days of leisure.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng received a call from Qinglong in Beijing.


    "What''s the matter? I''m listening


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "The first thing, something unexpected!" Qinglong''s voice was a little surprised, and he said, "according to the feedback of our agents in Europe, just last night, in the pickle country, taekwondo genius Jin Tailong, who had disappeared for many years, suddenly appeared in the dark devil temple, and had a strong conflict with the devil emperor of the dark devil temple. Finally, Jin Tailong killed a dark devil saint and killed him again Create the dark devil emperor and leave from the dark devil palace


    "According to the investigation of the secret service, Jin Tailong should also be fatally injured, otherwise, it would be enough to kill the Dark Lord!"


    "What? Jin Tailong went to the dark devil hall


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help exclaiming!


    He is really too shocked!


    Is this what Jin Tailong said about sincerity?


    It must be!


    This can be described as sincere!


    After all, Jin Tailong''s intruding into the dark devil hall, beheading the dark devil saint and damaging the dark devil emperor must have formed an irresolvable relationship with the dark devil hall. He is totally on the Chinese side.


    It''s an accident. It''s an accident.


    At the same time of shock, Lin ruofeng also had a sense of fluke in his heart.


    He couldn''t have imagined that Jin Tailong was so strong and powerful.


    The hidden dragon group, however, has fought with the dark devil Temple several times. Even the Dark Lord is not so easy to deal with, let alone the higher level dark devil saint and dark devil emperor.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Tailong could kill the dark devil saint and hurt the dark devil emperor. His fighting power must be amazing.


    If there was friction between the hidden dragon group and Jin Tailong at the beginning, even if the hidden dragon group could kill Jin Tailong, the hidden dragon group would lose a lot.


    A small Taekwondo God, even hidden such a terrible figure, which sounded the alarm for Lin ruofeng.


    It seems that we can''t underestimate other people and organizations in the future.


    "Wait a minute! Jin Tailong seems to have called me! "


    Green dragon also want to continue to say, at this time, Lin ruofeng found another phone call came in.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng directly cuts off the call with Qinglong and connects the call from Jin Tailong.


    As soon as the phone was put through, there was a loud cough.


    "Are you all right?"


    Listen to that fierce cough long winded voice, Lin ruofeng heart sink, ask a way.


    "Do you think I''m ok? Cough -- "


    Jin Tailong said," I don''t have much time left for me. Don''t interrupt until I''ve finished speaking. "


    "Cough - I think you should know what happened in the dark devil hall. The dark devil hall, because of the conflict with your hidden dragon group, killed and injured many people. Although some people have filled the position of the dead, it''s not enough!"


    "At present, there is only one dark devil saint and two dark devil lords left in the dark devil palace except for the badly injured dark devil emperor. As for the dark devil spirit, you can no longer cause any threat."


    "Now, the Diablo emperor is seriously injured, which is a once in a blue moon good news for us. Otherwise, once the Diablo emperor recovers, it will not be so easy to destroy the Diablo hall."


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng was very excited, because this was the best time to destroy the dark devil hall.


    Maybe, if you miss this village, there will be no such shop.


    After all, the Diablo hall has Diablo seeds, which can bring up a number of experts. If the Diablo emperor can not be destroyed and the Diablo hall can be completely destroyed, the Diablo hall will surely revive.


    "Keke - Lin ruofeng, this is our sincerity in Taekwondo. I think this sincerity is enough?"


    King Tai Long asked with a long cough.


    "Enough, enough!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "where are you now? Do you need our hidden dragon team to get you back? "


    "Ha ha - no!" Jin Tailong said with a smile, "I was the dying man. In the dark devil hall, in order to kill the dark devil saint, I was badly injured by the dark devil emperor. There is no time left. The only regret is that I didn''t kill the dark devil emperor. I have said all that I should say. Next, I will find a place to bury my bones.


    ¡±


    "I hope that our Taekwondo, under the guidance of you Huaxia, can really embark on the road of the strong."


    "Cough - Goodbye!"


    After that, Jin Tailong hung up.


    Listening to the "doodle" voice from the phone, Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, "you can rest assured that one day when we are in the hidden dragon group, taekwondo will not be destroyed!"Long so big, Lin ruofeng rarely give anyone promise, but today, he is extremely cautious mouth.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng dials Qinglong again.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qinglong couldn''t wait to ask, "do you know Jin Tailong?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth in a deep voice, and then tells Qinglong about the deal between him and Jin Tailong.


    After hearing Lin ruofeng''s narration, Qinglong was silent for a moment. Then he said, "no wonder Jin Tailong will go to the dark devil hall to kill. He wants to fight before he dies."


    "What should we do now?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I think, for us, this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to destroy the dark magic hall. As long as all our hidden dragon groups are out, we must be able to destroy the dark magic hall."


    Lin ruofeng is very excited. After that, he waits for Qinglong''s order.


    However, the other end of the phone, but fell into silence.


    Until Lin ruofeng was about to get impatient, Qinglong said in a deep voice: "this is really an opportunity to destroy the dark devil hall, but it''s too dangerous for the hidden dragon group."


    "Dangerous? If it''s not a dangerous task, what else do we need to do with the hidden dragon team? "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "I know what you mean!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "but I''m worried that you will follow the dragon spirit." "No, it''s really a golden opportunity, but now your hidden dragon group has been completely exposed to the hostile forces. The hostile forces want to get rid of you quickly. I''m afraid that the dark devil hall will unite with other hostile forces to arrange the game in the dark devil hall, waiting for you to take the bait." Because of the dragon soul, Qinglong becomes more cautious and careful about the hidden dragon group. He doesn''t want any accidents in the hidden dragon group.

 Chapter 1172

    After Qinglong finished, Lin ruofeng was silent for a moment. He understood Qinglong''s worry.


    Qinglong can think so, that is to be responsible for the hidden dragon group, in his heart, very moved.


    However, such a good opportunity, after this village, there will be no such shop. If you don''t take advantage of the Diablo emperor''s serious injury to destroy the Diablo hall, it will be very difficult to have such a good opportunity in the future.


    After all, the Dark Lord in his heyday is too terrifying.


    "Listen to me


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "I understand your worry. That''s why we need to rush to Europe as soon as possible to destroy the dark devil''s palace, and strive for the dark devil''s palace and other hostile forces before reaching an agreement."


    "In fact, I think your worry may be a little superfluous."


    "Our hostile forces also have deep contradictions with each other. It''s not easy for them to put down their prejudices and cooperate with each other."


    "Moreover, now that the Diablo emperor is seriously injured, I don''t think the Diablo hall dare to cooperate with other forces at will. Isn''t the Diablo hall worried about leading wolves into the house?"


    "Obviously, it''s much easier to destroy the dark evil hall now than to destroy the hidden dragon group!"


    "So, boss, give the order! Let''s take the hand of the hidden dragon group and wipe out the dark devil hall! "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he stopped talking. He had already made it very clear, and the relationship between them was also very clear. Next, it was up to Qinglong''s decision.


    If Qinglong agrees, he will immediately organize the hidden dragon team to the headquarters of the dark devil hall.


    If Qinglong does not agree, then, as a soldier, it is his bounden duty to obey orders!


    "So be it!"


    Green Dragon thought about it and said, "give me a few minutes. I''ll discuss with rosefinch and white tiger and give you a reply later."


    "OK, no problem!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng thought that just now Qinglong said there were two things to tell him. As a result, one thing has not been finished yet. I don''t know what the other thing is.


    I''ll have to ask later.


    About ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s phone rings and Qinglong calls again.


    "OK, you hidden dragon group, set out to Europe, take away the old nest of dark magic hall!"


    The green dragon opens his mouth and gives the order.


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done! "


    Lin ruofeng said aloud.


    "Be safe!"


    Green Dragon''s face dignified mouth, said, "in order to ensure that you hidden dragon group will not be besieged by several hostile forces, dragon spirit, will help you involve white water security company and purgatory and other hostile forces."


    "Ah? That''s great


    Lin ruofeng was so happy that he said, "in this way, it''s safe! Let''s go to Europe now


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly thought, "you said there were two things to tell me before. What''s the other thing?"


    "It''s not a good thing!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "the people of the National Security Bureau found that those hostile forces sent experts into China again, and there were real experts leading the team."


    "Obviously, those hostile forces will never die looking for the dragon."


    "Now, both the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul are leaving China. In order to reduce the loss of our Chinese elites, we can only turn a blind eye and let them in."


    "It''s not so easy to find the dragon''s pulse for many years, and it''s not so ethereal."


    "I think those hostile forces dare not do anything out of the ordinary in our country. Otherwise, when the country is angry, no matter how strong the organization is, it will be destroyed."


    "The people of the National Security Bureau will continue to pay attention to this matter. Don''t think about it for the time being. It''s your task to destroy the dark hall."


    "All right! I got it! Then I, the one who called the hidden dragon group, went to Europe as soon as possible and took the old nest of the dark devil hall! "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he hung up the phone decisively and sent a message to everyone in the hidden dragon group.


    "Everyone of the hidden dragon group, gather at the villa!"


    Fifteen minutes later, all members of the hidden dragon group appeared in the villa.


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li, Ling Dan, Hu Qian, Wang Bo, Meng Yanfeng, clouded leopard, Falcon, Cang Songzi all lined up with a serious face.


    Lin ruofeng glanced around all the people, then suddenly turned his eyes to the Falcon and said, "falcon, with your ability now, you have the qualification to join the hidden dragon group. I don''t know, would you like to join our hidden dragon group?"


    "Ah?"


    Falcon a Leng, and then reaction, said excitedly, "yes, I do!"Although, in his heart, he also knows that he will be a member of the hidden dragon group sooner or later, but now, Lin ruofeng officially approved him to join, he is still overjoyed.


    "Well, from now on, you are a member of the hidden dragon group!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s a critical moment. Everything should be simple. Today, it''s a very urgent task to call everyone together."


    "Some of you already know it, but it''s estimated that there are still some people who don''t know it, so I''ll put it straight."


    "Taekwondo''s Jin Tailong killed the headquarters of the Diablo hall alone, killed a Diablo saint, and seriously injured the Diablo emperor. Therefore, for our hidden dragon group, this is an excellent opportunity to kill the Diablo hall."


    "This time, the green dragon is handed over to us, and the dragon soul team will cooperate with us. They will go out to involve the forces of Whitewater security company and purgatory."


    "All right! I think the task is clear, right? If there are any problems, we can discuss them on the way. "


    "This time, in order to complete the task as soon as possible, after we arrive in Europe, we will go to the Diablo hall nonstop. Therefore, there is basically nothing to clean up. I will give you ten minutes."


    "In ten minutes, everyone gather and go to the airport!"


    "Well, let''s break up first!"


    Lin ruofeng dismisses the Yinlong group, and then uses the 10 minutes to call Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women, telling them that if they have something to do and want to leave Haitian city, they may not be at home for three or five days, so that they can take good care of themselves.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng makes a phone call to Liu Mei and solemnly tells her that in the days when they are not in Haitian city, they must protect the women in the villa.


    Ten minutes had passed after all that had to be explained. At this time, all the members of the hidden dragon group also appeared. After the assembly, they went directly to the airport.

 Chapter 1173

    The plane slowly lands at an airport in the city of seven hills. After passing the Yirong Yinlong group, it is like an ordinary tourist to get off the plane and leave the airport orderly.


    Outside the airport, there are already Qinglong people waiting for a long time.


    After a secret communication, after confirming that there is no mistake, the hidden dragon group of people, into two business cars, quickly out. At this time, in one of the business vehicles, Lin ruofeng opened a map, pointed to a marked red dot on the map, and said in a deep voice: "according to the information, it is obvious that the dark devil hall is located in a valley called" Death Valley "here, and that is what we know now.


    ¡±


    "this valley is a real death valley. No matter people or animals enter the valley, they will surely die."


    "It can be said that the valley of death provides natural protection for the dark hall."


    "When we get to death valley, we''ll be careful and act according to the circumstances."


    Because of the lack of the necessary information of the dark magic hall, we can''t make a plan of action at all now. We can only rely on our strength to forcibly attack the dark magic hall.


    After nearly two hours of bumping, the car came to a continuous mountain range.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, the car can only drive here. Next, you can walk into the mountain by yourself!"


    The driver was a middle-aged uncle in his forties. He looked ordinary and full of vicissitudes.


    On the road just now, Lin ruofeng chatted with him and learned that he ran a Chinese restaurant here, married a local woman, and lived an ordinary life. He was no different from ordinary people, and even had completely integrated into the life here.


    In fact, in every country, there are such people who do not seek fame or profit. They are willing to devote their whole life to their country.


    They are respectable people.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all my own people!"


    Uncle Wang patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said with emotion, "it''s good to see you. I haven''t returned home for 20 years."


    "Twenty years? Why not go back? "


    Lin ruofeng was quite moved. He left his hometown alone and came to a foreign country for so many years.


    "I was an orphan since I was a child. I was raised by the state without any relatives."


    Uncle wang gave a wry smile and turned his eyes to the East. His eyes were full of reminiscence and missing. He said, "when you come here to accept the mission of the country, you will naturally serve the motherland well. If you go here, the dark devil hall will be destroyed, and my mission will be completed."


    "Next, I will take my wife and children back home for a visit, so that they can see what their husband and father''s motherland looks like. After the visit, we will come back again."


    "You know, now, my family and my career are all here, so it''s rooted here."


    "However, no matter where I am, my heart always belongs to China, and I will always be a Chinese!"


    "Well! I understand


    Lin ruofeng nodded heavily and said, "I wish you a happy trip when you come back to China."


    "Thank you


    Uncle Wang laughed and said, "I also wish you a successful completion of your task this time!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles and then turns to leave.


    After saying goodbye to Uncle Wang, Lin ruofeng takes out the map and follows the route indicated on the map to the mountains.


    After more than an hour of trekking, the hidden dragon group has come to the depths of the mountains.


    "Here it is!"


    When they came to an area surrounded by three peaks, the hidden dragon group stopped.


    "That''s where death valley is!"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the map, and then pointed to the valley entrance several hundred meters away.


    The entrance to the valley is so narrow that two people can only walk in side by side.


    It can be said that this terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It only needs to set up two heavy machine guns at the other end of the entrance. How many people come and how many people die.


    No wonder no one has been able to enter the valley of death.


    "Monkey! Why don''t you go and find out what''s going on? "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, in the face of such a terrain, Lin ruofeng did not dare to take it lightly. It is likely that a mistake would kill his brothers.


    Therefore, although time is urgent, Lin ruofeng must be cautious.


    "Good!"


    Xu Xiaoshan chuckled, his body suddenly disappeared, and galloped away towards the narrow passage in the distance.


    "I''m now outside the passage. From the entrance, the passage is about 200 meters away, and it''s a straight line. At the end of the passage, there is a gate blocking it."Xu Xiaoshan came to the entrance and said softly to the mini walkie talkie.


    "Monkey, you must be careful not to cause any disturbance!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "this distance is very long, and it''s a straight distance. If it''s found, there''s machine gun fire on the opposite side, and there''s only one dead end!"


    Lin ruofeng secretly pinched a sweat for Xu Xiaoshan. This is really a dangerous task.


    However, except for Xu Xiaoshan, there is no more suitable person.


    "I know! Don''t worry! What big waves and winds have you never seen? "


    Xu Xiaoshan said confidently, "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    After that, Xu Xiaoshan cat body, slowly toward the passage.


    Although confident, Xu Xiaoshan is also extremely cautious. After all, he is not sure what he will encounter here.


    Although he can be invisible, he can only escape the sight of human beings, but can not escape the detection of instruments, such as infrared, some instruments that can sense the heat of human body, and so on.


    It took a few minutes for Xu Xiaoshan to advance 100 meters.


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng''s voice suddenly came from Xu Xiaoshan''s ear: "monkey, pay attention. Someone is walking towards the passage. Come out quickly!"


    At this time, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, he saw a group of ten people approaching the passage.


    "Ah?"


    Xu Xiaoshan rushed out of the passage for the first time, but it was too late!


    Because, these people, have come to the entrance.


    If the other side will continue to collide with Xu Xiaoshan.


    Although Xu Xiaoshan can be invisible, he really exists. Now the channel is so narrow that he can''t escape.


    It seems that the only way is to continue to walk towards the passage.


    However, in this case, when you go to the gate, you will eventually be exposed. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1174

    "Let''s go straight inside the monkey


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group nodded in unison. Even if it was exposed, the next battle would be extremely difficult. However, they could not let Xu Xiaoshan face it alone.


    "Don''t be impulsive! I have a way! I''ll go to the top of the aisle! "


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan''s mind flashed, holding the passage and climbing towards the top of the passage.


    Although the horizontal width here is not good, the height is good. In this way, he can hold on to the top of the passage, and then wait for the people below to pass, and try to find a way for himself.


    Hearing what Xu Xiaoshan said, all the people in the hidden dragon group were relieved.


    This is really a great way!


    "Did you notice the origin of those people just now?"


    Lin ruofeng was so concerned about Xu Xiaoshan''s safety that he neglected to observe those people.


    Now, the distance is too far, even if he has perspective eyes, it is difficult to judge the origin of these people.


    "It''s from Huoyan mercenary regiment!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice.


    Just now, he saw clearly. In the other group, except for the two diabolics wrapped in black robes at the front, the others all had the sign of fire mercenary regiment on their shoulders.


    "Sure enough! These hostile organizations still collude with each other! "


    Lin ruofeng''s face is a little dignified. The appearance of Huoyan mercenary regiment means that their enemy''s strength has been strengthened in this battle, which is obviously going to be a heavy battle.


    Fortunately, the more powerful Purgatory and Whitewater security company are involved by the dragon soul.


    At this time, under the leadership of two dark demons, the experts sent by Huoyan mercenary regiment walk towards the channel.


    "Well?"


    Just as they passed the place where Xu Xiaoshan was, a member of the Huoyan mercenary regiment suddenly stopped with a slight sound!


    At this moment, Xu Xiaoshan''s heart suddenly hung to his throat. He was even more frightened and didn''t dare to breathe.


    Now, if he''s found out, he''s a real flier.


    "What''s the matter? Captain Rozier


    See Rozier suddenly stopped, sitting in front of a dark spirit also stopped to ask.


    "Just now, a very bad premonition rose suddenly!"


    Rozier frowned deeply.


    "But it should be nothing!"


    Rozier thought for a moment and said, "the terrain here is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Without the help of our Huoyan mercenary regiment, you can also rely on the terrain which is easy to defend but difficult to attack to shut out all the people and horses of the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul?"


    "Though we are sure! However, in order to make sure that everything is safe, I''d like to invite you from the Huoyan mercenary regiment. "


    One of them said, "according to the feedback of Baishui security company and purgatory people, there are traces of dragon soul members on their territory, while the body shape of the hidden dragon group disappeared, even not in China."


    "Therefore, we suspect that the people of the hidden dragon group are likely to come to deal with our dark magic hall!"


    "After all, the emperor of the dark devil temple was injured. For the hidden dragon group, this is an opportunity!"


    "What you said is reasonable!"


    Rozier nodded, put his position on, if there is such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he will not give up.


    "I don''t know. How is the wound of the devil emperor?"


    Just then, Rozier''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked.


    "Well, the devil''s injury is OK! It''s not like what''s rumored out there! "


    The dark spirit raised an imperceptible sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he knew it.


    Although the Huoyan mercenary regiment was invited by the Diablo hall, the Diablo hall is still wary of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. Therefore, it is impossible to disclose the injury of the Diablo emperor to Rozier.


    "That - that''s good!"


    Rozier laughed awkwardly. He also thought the question was too abrupt.


    "As long as the devil emperor''s injury is not serious, all the hidden dragon groups are local chickens and wagons!"


    Rozier said with a smile.


    Seeing the people in the dark devil hall and the people in the Huoyan mercenary regiment go away, Xu Xiaoshan is relieved.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan''s heart moved, and a bold idea emerged in his mind.


    There is a gate at the end of the passage. It''s hard to enter.


    Now, there is a very rare opportunity. He just needs to be invisible and follow these people, and then he has a chance to get in.


    However, this method is also dangerous.


    After all, these people are powerful powers. They are extremely sensitive. If they are found, they will die.Finally, Bai Xiaosheng gritted his teeth and decided to take a chance.


    So, Xu Xiaoshan came down slowly from the top of the passage without making a little noise, and then crept behind these people to keep away from them.


    Even adjust the frequency and amplitude of his feet. When these people''s feet fall, his feet also fall. When these people raise their feet, they also raise their feet.


    In this way, it can cover up his extremely slight footsteps.


    So, in this way, Xu Xiaoshan followed these people and crept to the end of the corridor.


    Soon, at the end of the corridor, everyone stopped, and Xu Xiaoshan was no exception. He stood about 20 meters away from those people in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to stick it too close. In that case, it''s easy to be found.


    The distance of 20 meters seems not short, but for Xu Xiaoshan, it''s just a blink of an eye. Therefore, at this distance, he is confident to rush in directly.


    After some simple negotiations, "boom" sound, the door was opened, a line of people penetrated.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan''s whole body muscles have been taut, just like a leopard trying to prey on its prey.


    Right now!


    Finally, after the last person in front of him entered the gate and seized the opportunity, Xu Xiaoshan''s feet glared on the ground and rushed up like a flash of lightning.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaoshan rushed in at the moment when the gate was about to close.


    After rushing in, Xu Xiaoshan took a few steps in the direct oblique stab, then stood still and held his breath.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the last one suddenly gave a light "eh" and looked back. Then, he muttered to himself, "where''s the strange wind coming from?"


    "How close it is


    After rushing in, Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fists and found that his palms were covered with sweat.


    Fortunately, it was difficult to get in. After his mood gradually calmed down, Xu Xiaoshan had time to look at the scene behind the gate. As a result, he was stunned at such a glance.

 Chapter 1175

    In his imagination, no matter how luxurious the Diablo temple was, he was not shocked.


    After all, with hundreds of years of accumulation, he was not surprised to have more wealth.


    What really surprised him was that what he saw was not a building or a skyscraper. What he saw was a huge, dark cave.


    This cave is too big. How to describe it?


    It''s like a mountain, under it, completely hollowed out.


    This is not the most shocking. What''s more shocking is that this huge cave is still emitting black fog towards the outside.


    "It''s so cold!"


    At this time, standing in front of Rozier''s body trembled, said, "the first time I came to the dark devil hall, it''s really an eye opener for me."


    "Cold? I think it''s very good. "


    The dark spirit gaqimi opened his hands, took a deep breath, said, "these black fog, maybe you will not adapt, but for us, it is the energy that can be absorbed by us, if you can, I would like to stay here all my life."


    Not far away, Xu Xiaoshan was stunned. NIMA''s, these black fog can be absorbed and become the energy in the body. Is the cultivation speed too fast?


    No wonder someone died in the dark magic hall, and soon someone filled the vacancy. It''s all because the cultivation method of the dark magic hall is too special.


    "All right! I''m sorry, everyone. I''m out of line! "


    After reaction, gaqimi said with a smile, "please come to our hall."


    After that, gaqimi took the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment into the cave.


    Seeing that jiaqimi took the mercenary group into the cave, Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes became fiery.


    Because there are only two people guarding the gate now, and they don''t seem to be experts.


    As expected, the two men operated a machine gun and pointed directly at the passageway. If anyone dares to break in, they just need to pull the machine gun, and then they can shoot into a beehive.


    So, all along, the guard force here is very weak.


    The two gatekeepers can only be regarded as the most common people in the dark devil temple.


    "Well, ray, it''s boring to stay here all day and stare at the passage."


    At this time, a guard complained.


    "Fenson, don''t complain. I can hear calluses in my ears!"


    Rael shook his head and said helplessly, "bear it again. There are twelve days left before the shift. At that time, we will be liberated."


    "Twelve days, what a long time!"


    Fenson said weakly.


    "Don''t think about the length of 12 days. Just think about it. In another 12 days, we can use Yin and yang to practice. If we practice fast and have good luck, we will be able to fill in the vacancy of the dark devil spirit. At that time, we will ascend to heaven step by step."


    Ray''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Since the conflict between the Diablo hall and the hidden dragon group, the Diablo spirit has been almost dead and injured. Up to now, the quota has not been fully filled.


    This is a golden opportunity for the ordinary members of the dark hall.


    What''s more, if you are lucky, you can continue to be promoted to be the Dark Lord.


    Because the Dark Lord also has two vacancies.


    "Hey - you''re really looking forward to that."


    As soon as fenson''s eyes brightened, he lowered his voice and said, "if we can have this opportunity, we should also thank the hidden dragon group. If they didn''t kill so many people in our dark magic hall, how could we have such a good opportunity?"


    "Shh! You speak in a lower voice


    Rael''s face suddenly changed and he whispered, "do you want to die? How dare you say that? If they hear us, we''ll both die. "


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Fenson disagreed and said, "otherwise, how can we have this opportunity?"


    "Well, don''t say it!"


    Rael turned his head to one side and whispered, "if you say that again, we''ll break up with each other, or sooner or later, I''ll be killed by you!"


    After Ray finished, he thought that Finson would retort, but to his surprise, Finson didn''t respond at all.


    This is not in line with his character!


    Rael subconsciously turned his head and looked at him, his eyes wide open.


    What did he see?


    He saw fenson face of fear, eyes wide open lying there, in his neck, there is a terrible wound, is gurgling blood.


    Rael subconsciously wanted to shout, but it was too late.


    A big hand appeared out of thin air and covered his mouth.


    Then he felt a light on his neck, and then there was a terrible pain.The consciousness gradually blurred.


    Lightning shot to kill two people, Xu Xiaoshan a long sigh of relief.


    "Come on, everyone. I''ve killed the guards!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said in a low voice to the mini walkie talkie.


    "Boom!"


    A minute later, Xu Xiaoshan opened the door and let everyone in.


    Entering here for the first time, all the members of the hidden dragon group were shocked. Like Xu Xiaoshan, they had no idea that the darkened dark devil hall was in a cave with black fog.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was slightly dignified, and said, "these black fogs have some effects on the operation of our blood gas, as if they are going to freeze our blood gas. In such an environment, obviously, they are not good for us!"


    "But now we have no choice! Go in


    Lin ruofeng holds a machine gun in his arms, while Bai Xiaosheng holds another machine gun. Then, the hidden dragon group walks towards the dark fog cave with firm steps.


    The closer we are to the cave, the colder we feel.


    After entering the cave, with the faint light, the people of the hidden dragon group can see that there is a black palace 100 meters away in front.


    It''s amazing that a temple should be built in a cave.


    "Who?"


    At this time, the guard in front of the temple found the figure of the hidden dragon group and gave a low drink.


    "Well, it''s us. We''re from the Huoyan mercenary regiment."


    Lin ruofeng said as he walked forward.


    "The people of Huoyan mercenary regiment? Didn''t you just go in? "


    "Oh, they are the first, we are the second."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Lie! How did you get in without the guidance of our dark devil temple The guard of the dark devil hall suddenly realized the serious problem and said, "stand there and don''t move. Who are you? If you dare to take another step forward, there will be no amnesty for killing! "

 Chapter 1176

    "Don''t get excited!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t you want to know who we are? Now, I''ll tell you, we are the hidden dragon group


    "Hidden dragon group? What hidden dragon group? what? Are you from the hidden dragon group? "


    However, before the guards can react from the shock, the machine guns in the hands of Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng have roared.


    "Daddada -"


    the fire snake spewed, and streaked through the slightly dark cave.


    All of a sudden, several guards in front of the palace were screened by the roaring bullets.


    The power of heat weapon machine gun is very terrible, not to mention the ordinary guards, even the more powerful diabolics, even the diabolics, if they are careless, they will die under the machine gun.


    With the sound of machine gun strafing, it means that the battle officially begins.


    "People from the hidden dragon group, you are looking for death when you break into the dark magic hall!"


    At this time, an angry roar startled the sky. Then, a bronze gate of the main hall suddenly whirled and flew out. The speed was like thunder.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. Judging from the speed of the bronze gate''s rotation, it was not easy for them to follow.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the bronze gate whirled and hit the wall of the mountain, sparking.


    "Don''t pretend to be forced! I''ll shoot you! "


    Lin ruofeng murmured, and his machine gun was still roaring.


    Although it is said that in the face of real masters, guns can no longer contribute to success, but this is what we have picked up. We don''t have to waste it.


    the fire of the palace is still rattling on the door.


    However, they could not hurt the prepared people in the dark devil hall and the fire fire mercenary regiment.


    No matter how many bullets there are, they can''t afford to be so extravagant. In the end, they ran out of bullets in their hands and could only throw machine guns to both sides.


    "Hum!"


    When Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng throw their guns away, they hear a cold hum. Then they see a very majestic figure, dressed in black robes, coming out of the temple with firm steps towards the hidden dragon group.


    Behind him were several figures also dressed in black robes and members of Huoyan mercenary regiment headed by Rozier.


    The dark lord appears!


    "Ha ha, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way in hell for you to break in!"


    Rozier laughed and said, "today, here will be the place where you bury your bones. Hum, a group of things who don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think you are invincible after killing some of our small teams looking for Dragon veins in China?"


    "You are still too young. If you are the dragon soul group, there is still a chance to escape from the sky. Unfortunately, you are the hidden dragon group. Don''t think about leaving here."


    Facing the hidden dragon group, Rozier is very confident.


    Because this small team led by him is the trump card in the Huoyan mercenary regiment. All of them are composed of powerful powers with amazing combat effectiveness. In addition to the healed Diablo emperor and Diablo saint, it must be more than enough to kill a hidden dragon group.


    If, according to the previous combat power of the hidden dragon group, it is true.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the strength of the hidden dragon group had changed dramatically.


    Now the hidden dragon group is slightly inferior to the dragon soul in combat experience. In other aspects, it is no longer different from the dragon soul, and even surpasses the dragon soul in combat effectiveness.


    "Ha ha -"


    facing the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment, Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "I don''t know. I thought you Huoyan mercenary regiment were the masters here."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Luo Qi Er complexion a change, low shout a way, "you even if stir up dissension also have no use, today, you hidden dragon group, everyone must die!"


    "I didn''t sow discord."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "did I say something wrong just now? The dark devil didn''t even speak to finish, so you began to force. What do you mean? Do you want to take over? "


    "You -"


    Rozier was so angry that he was really afraid of the evil emperor.


    "Don''t say much!"


    The dark demon emperor reaches out his hand to stop Rochelle, turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says faintly, "you don''t have to sow dissension. The people of Huoyan mercenary regiment are the guests of our dark demon palace. No matter what you say, it won''t change the cooperative relationship between us and Huoyan mercenary regiment!"


    "I didn''t mean to sow discord."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "whether you are in the dark devil hall or the fire fire mercenary regiment, they are all the enemies of our hidden dragon group. Just kill them together!"


    "What''s more, we expect other hostile organizations to rescue you.""I''m curious that your injury has recovered so quickly! Now it''s almost healed. It''s amazing


    Lin ruofeng was really surprised. After all, when Jin Tailong called him yesterday, he said that the Diablo emperor was seriously injured. However, it was only one day ago that his injury was so good, at least on the surface.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, the dark devil emperor snorted coldly and said, "how much can you know about our dark devil hall? You can''t imagine the power of the dark hall. "


    "I think you are also powerful powers masters. I''ll tell you to be an understanding ghost."


    "The more deep we are in the dark magic hall, the more special effects we have for healing. Let alone seriously injured, as long as we still have breath, we will not die when we return to the dark magic hall!"


    It''s like this!


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others were extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such an amazing secret in the dark devil hall.


    Now, the Dark Lord has told them the news and is obviously very confident that he can keep all of them here.


    With the recovery of Diablo''s injury and the addition of Huoyan mercenary regiment, it is obvious that the next battle must be a tragic battle.


    After clenching his fist, Lin ruofeng quietly gives birth to the immortal body to the extreme. The golden light around him twinkles and feels the endless energy in his body. Lin ruofeng''s blood seems to boil.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said lightly: "for our hidden dragon group, there are no enemies that can''t be killed. No matter what dark devil temple or bullshit fire mercenary regiment you are, today, you all have to die!"


    "All of you in the hidden dragon group, listen to the order!"


    "Kill me! There''s no one left alive


    "Kill!" With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, all the people in the hidden dragon group roared together. Everyone''s body burst out a strong breath, and the endless battle spirit rose.

 Chapter 1177

    "Since you are in a hurry to die, go to die!"


    The dark devil emperor, who was wrapped in black robes, flashed cold light in his eyes and raised a cruel smile in the corner of his mouth. He also gave the order of attack without hesitation.


    "Kill, kill these invaders!"


    "Hey, those who don''t know how to survive dare to break into our dark devil hall!"


    "There are many idiots every year, especially this year. Just these people, we can drown them all by spitting!"


    One after another, people in the dark hall appeared, and they were extremely confident in this battle.


    Because this is the home of the dark devil hall. The black fog in the dark devil hall can suppress the strength of the hidden dragon group. In such an environment, they are like fish in water.


    There''s a trade-off!


    Not to mention, Diablo''s injury has recovered to 7788.


    "What the hell, I''ll send you to be reincarnated!"


    A dark spirit, with a disdainful smile on his face, rushed towards Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Ha ha -"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a sneer. He didn''t even wake up his blood. Facing the fast-moving dark devil who wanted to make contributions, he smashed his fist.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng has no awakening blood, with his current physical strength, he is still not able to resist by a small dark spirit.


    "Bang!"


    Not surprisingly, Bai Xiaosheng smashed his fist and hit the other side''s fist with a roar of astonishing power.


    "Ah


    Then there was a terrible cry.


    The dark spirit screamed, and then his body ejected like a shell. It was obvious that the arm hit by Bai Xiaosheng had presented a strange twist, just like a twist.


    It''s not polite to say that it''s useless!


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the dark spirit''s body, hard hit the mountain wall, along with the mountain wall slide, fell on the ground.


    "Wow, wow!"


    After landing, the blood in the mouth continued to spray out, and then, two eyes turned, killed.


    It was a violent blow to his body, but it was only through his fist that it spread.


    Looking at the dark devil who has no life, the dark devil emperor''s face is a little ugly. He can naturally see that Xu Xiaoshan''s fist is terrible.


    "All of you are doing your best. The strength of the enemy is beyond our expectation."


    The dark devil emperor opened his mouth in a cold voice, clenched his fist, and around his body, the black fog surged and rushed out first.


    "Let me see the legendary Dark Lord!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, laughed and welcomed him without fear.


    "As you wish!"


    The dark devil emperor snorted coldly and said, "today, I''ll kill you, the leader of the hidden dragon group first!"


    Black figure and golden figure, in the blink of an eye, they bombard together.


    With Lin ruofeng and the dark demon emperor fighting together, all the people in the hidden dragon group and the dark demon hall and the Huoyan mercenary regiment are also fighting together.


    "Blood awakens!"


    When the decisive battle came, Bai Xiaosheng roared, instantly awakened the ancient blood, and became a giant more than 15 meters tall.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Bai Xiaosheng''s voice echoed in the whole cave, "who dares to fight the dregs of the dark devil hall and the fire mercenary regiment?"


    "Well! Do you think it''s great to be big? "


    A very gloomy voice came, a shadow stepped out, waved his fist and rushed to Bai Xiaosheng, shouting, "I, the Dark Lord, come to kill you!"


    There are only two Diablo saints in the Diablo hall. Yesterday, Jin Tailong made a big noise in the Diablo hall and killed one person. This one named Luomo is another Diablo saint.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a powerful dark devil saint. Even though Bai Xiaosheng awakened his ancient blood, he did not lose to Bai Xiaosheng in the collision of positive forces. Moreover, there was a tendency of suppression.


    "The one named Rozier, come here, grandfather teach you how to be a man!"


    Wang Bo clenched his hands and swam away with a blue arc in his fist. He stared at Rozier of Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Rozier snorted coldly. He is one of the five masters of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. The team he leads is also the elite of the Huoyan mercenary regiment, and its combat power is amazing.


    Now being provoked by Wang Bo, Rozier naturally won''t admit it.


    "The shadow is separated!"


    Rosaline was as like as two peas, and the body was gently swaying. Suddenly, around him, the figure flashed, and two figures were exactly alike. Then three figures roared and forced to Wang Bo.


    "No matter how many people you can change into, die for me!"At this moment, Wang Bo''s extremely violent, palm open, two thick lightning, roaring toward Rozier.


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Wang Bo are the three top experts in the dark demon hall and the Huoyan mercenary regiment. The rest of them are far behind the rest of the hidden dragon group in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, as soon as they came into contact with each other, there were people talking blood.


    Fortunately, Diablo hall and Huoyan mercenary regiment have an absolute advantage in the number of people, so they can compete with the rest of the hidden dragon group by relying on the number of people.


    However, it is obvious that this kind of competition can only last for a short time by relying on the number advantage, because with the constant death, the number advantage will be slowly eroded.


    In particular, there is Xu Xiaoshan, the assassin of the king, in the hidden dragon group.


    Now, in the midst of scuffle, it can be said that it provides excellent conditions for Xu xiaoshanfeng''s assassination.


    Because, he can be unscrupulous stealth, and then kill.


    Anyway, in the scuffle, he couldn''t notice the air fluctuation when he was moving stealthily.


    Therefore, every time Xu Xiaoshan makes a move, there must be someone who will bleed. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured and lose his fighting ability.


    So, soon, there were a lot of people lying on the ground.


    This kind of scene, makes the dark evil emperor incomparably mad.


    Although he has attached great importance to the hidden dragon group, he even invited a powerful power team from the fire fire mercenary group to deal with the hidden dragon group at a great cost. However, now it seems that he underestimated the hidden dragon group.


    The fighting power displayed by everyone in the hidden dragon group is no less than that of the dark devil saint.


    How is that possible?


    So it seems that the fighting power of this hidden dragon group should surpass the Dragon Spirit at its peak.


    It''s not a good way to go on like this. Once the people under the Dark Lord and the people in the fire fire fire mercenary regiment are all killed, the rest of the hidden dragon group will take part in the siege, then he will be in danger.


    Therefore, we must break the current deadlock. Think of here, dark evil emperor vision a cold, it''s time to take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.

 Chapter 1178

    "Let me take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, even if you are dead, you can close your eyes!"


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, the dark devil emperor raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry! You will die before me


    Lin ruofeng took out one golden pitching after another to resist the attack of the dark devil emperor, and spoke in a cold voice.


    At this stage, his strength is slightly lower than that of the Diablo emperor, so he has been passively defending against the attack of the Diablo emperor.


    When the time comes, the dark dragon will die together!


    "Hey - ignorant thing, you can only say that you know nothing about the way of energy output!"


    The dark devil emperor sneers and claps his hands at Lin ruofeng again. The Black Mist sprays out.


    This time, however, something strange happened.


    The black fog photographed by the dark devil emperor actually coagulates in front of him and finally turns into a ferocious Western dragon with meat wings.


    "Roar!"


    When the Western dragon appeared, it was able to make a ferocious sound. Then, it flashed its wings and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the dark devil emperor was able to turn the energy into a dragon.


    "Well! No matter how it changes, it''s not energy? Do you have eggs? Look at Lao Tzu''s constant response to all changes! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and clapped his hands at the same time. Suddenly, two black drills were pounding against the winged Western dragon.


    The next moment, however, Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    Because, he found that the Western dragon made of energy could avoid his two golden pitching.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng was really shocked.


    "Hiss!"


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed out to the slanting thorn.


    However, despite this, he still felt pain in his shoulder blade, and blood shot out in an instant.


    Grass! At this time, Lin ruofeng was shocked. He had just been caught in the shoulder by the claws of the Western dragon made of energy. Although the Western dragon was made of energy, he felt as if he had been caught by a real dragon. Even he could feel the claws in the flesh and blood, the feeling of tearing.


    "As I said, if you force me to use my unique skill, you can close your eyes even if you die!"


    The dark demon emperor is cold hum. He didn''t know about the use of energy before.


    Just yesterday, after being seriously injured by Jin Tailong, in order to make the injury recover faster, he gritted his teeth and went deep into the mysterious black hole deep in the dark temple. This way of controlling energy was obtained in the mysterious black hole.


    At the end of the dark hall, there is a very mysterious black hole, which spreads straight to the center of the earth.


    Dark magic hall, has been spraying black fog, is from this mysterious black hole.


    How deep and where does this mysterious black hole lead to? This question can''t be solved by the dark lords of all ages.


    Obviously, the dark hall can develop slowly because of the existence of this mysterious black hole.


    Therefore, for the mysterious black hole, there has always been a sense of awe in the dark hall.


    At this time, under the pursuit of the winged Western dragon, Lin ruofeng was extremely embarrassed. On his body, he had been caught by the dragon''s claws in several places, with bloodstains.


    Fortunately, at present, no life is in danger.


    An energetic Western dragon entangles Lin ruofeng. Now, the dark devil emperor finally has a chance to free his hand.


    "I said, you hidden dragon group, everyone must die! Ha ha - die, bear the anger of the Western dragon


    The dark devil emperor laughs and uses his energy to conjure up two Western dragons to rush at Meng Yanfeng, yunbao and others.


    However, it is obvious that these two Western dragons are a little darker than the one above Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Obviously, it is not so easy for the Dark Lord to use the energy in his body to conjure up a Western dragon.


    It''s already a limit for the Dark Lord to conjure up three Western dragons.


    However, as these two Western dragons joined the battle circle, the war situation gradually tilted.


    "Ah! What the hell


    Meng Yanfeng let out a low cry. He only felt a burning pain in his back. If he didn''t move faster, he would have been badly hurt by the Western dragon.


    "Damn it! Is this a special one? "


    Clouded leopard low call, at this time, his left arm, blood dripping, has a very obvious paw print.


    Under the attack of two Western dragons, many people in the hidden dragon group began to suffer casualties.


    Encounter this kind of strange things, for a moment, really can''t crack.


    "Long live the Dark Lord!"Seeing the great power of the Diablo emperor, one person turned the whole war situation around. The people in the Diablo hall were like chicken blood. The image of the Diablo emperor in their heart was bigger and bigger.


    This is not the way!


    Lin ruofeng tried to avoid the attack of the dragon.


    Why?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt that since the dark emperor could use his dark power to transform the Western dragon, why could he not?


    What did he just say?


    He said he knew nothing about the way energy was delivered.


    So, what is the way of energy output?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng suddenly had some knowledge about the way of energy output.


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng was even more startled. He realized that he had just accidentally touched the knowledge in his mind.


    It turns out that the inheritance in his mind, as well as some special knowledge inheritance, needs to be triggered by himself.


    "Ouch, lying trough!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly showed his teeth and gave a painful cry. Just now, he suddenly had knowledge about the way of energy output in his brain. Because he was so shocked, he moved slowly. As a result, he was scratched by the dragon''s claws on his arm, and the blood shot quickly.


    "NIMA, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng is furious. Now, he has completely absorbed the knowledge of energy output.


    Sure enough, his previous attack method of shooting energy competition was a waste of energy.


    It turns out that mental power and energy can be integrated, and then specific things can be thought out in the brain, either biological or non biological, and energy can be almost materialized. In this way, although the visualized things are composed of energy, they have some characteristics of visualized objects.


    For example, what the Dark Lord imagined was the Western dragon. After understanding the way of energy output, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help thinking, what do you want to think of?

 Chapter 1179

    It''s very important to visualize something.


    Because, at the beginning, beginners can only think of one thing, and it''s very important to see how powerful it is.


    Obviously, what the dark devil emperor imagined was the Western dragon, which was very strong.


    However, the more powerful a creature is, the more difficult it is to imagine.


    Since the dark devil emperor visualized the Western dragon, as the descendant of the Chinese dragon, Lao Tzu simply visualized the Oriental Dragon.


    At present, Lin ruofeng is in a tense state of fighting and has no time to think about it.


    Therefore, in Lin ruofeng''s mind, various images of giant dragons began to appear.


    However, this work is not simple.


    Because, the dragon, has always existed in the legend of biological, there is no clear evidence that anyone has seen a real dragon!


    Now on the Internet, there are many reports about the real dragon, or even the dissection of the real dragon. However, they are all false news. The pictures on the news are PS or cut directly from the film.


    Not really!


    In the end, even Lin ruofeng doubted whether he could really come up with the Oriental Dragon.


    However, if the Eastern Dragon view can''t figure it out, is there really a Western dragon? Otherwise, how did the Diablo figure it out?


    So, it must be possible!


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth.


    In the process of visualizing, Lin ruofeng is caught twice by the dragon, and the pain is to show his teeth.


    At last, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, and a great breath suddenly burst out.


    At the same time, the endless golden energy factor roared out of Lin ruofeng''s body and remained in front of Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "This - how is this possible? Does he also master the way of energy output? "


    See this scene, the most shocked is the dark devil emperor.


    The next scene gives a complete answer.


    "Golden dragon! This world


    Lin ruofeng was excited and gave a low drink. Suddenly, the golden energy factor gathered in front of him began to roll like boiling.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a dragon chant came, and a huge golden dragon head suddenly appeared at the golden energy gathering place.


    Then, the golden dragon head swings and the golden dragon body appears constantly. Finally, what appears in front of Lin ruofeng is an incomparably powerful and golden dragon!


    Lin ruofeng, he made it.


    Successfully turn the golden energy into a mighty Golden Dragon.


    At the moment when the Golden Dragon appeared, the Western dragon transformed into energy in the dark devil emperor seemed to feel the threat and roared at the Golden Dragon.


    Eastern Dragon vs. Western dragon, two dragons fight, there must be a wound!


    "Go! Tear the ugly dragon to pieces


    Lin ruofeng roared and pushed his palms forward.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon roared and swayed. With a strong pressure, he rushed to the black dragon.


    "Hoo


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a whirl, extremely weak feeling, the body is a shake, almost fell to the ground.


    Obviously, it is a powerful burden for him to integrate mental power into energy and turn it into a golden dragon.


    "Damn it! How can he understand the way of energy output! "


    The Diablo emperor was extremely surprised. He was able to understand it because he ventured into the mysterious black hole deep in the Diablo hall yesterday and saw the introduction of energy output mode on the wall of the black hole. Otherwise, he would not know.


    Lin ruofeng, however, was able to understand in the battle, which made the dark emperor feel cold.


    Such a fighting genius, in time, is that enough?


    "What if you can understand? Today, you don''t want to leave alive! "


    The dark devil emperor opens his mouth in a cold voice, and urges the Western dragon transformed into energy to attack the Golden Dragon transformed into energy by Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, the two giants came together.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon is so loud that the Western dragon and the golden dragon are entangled in a fierce fight.


    However, the two dragons are only formed by energy, so after the injury, they will turn into energy and float in the air.


    "Damn it


    Looking at the two dragons fighting together, the dark devil emperor looks a little ugly, because the Western dragon transformed from energy in his body has fallen behind, and many parts of the dragon are incomplete.


    Of course, this does not mean that his strength is inferior to that of Lin ruofeng. The reason for this is that his Western dragon was first transformed. In the struggle with Lin ruofeng, he has lost part of his energy and weakened his strength.In addition, he has transformed three Western dragons, while Lin ruofeng has only transformed such a golden dragon.


    Just as the dark demon emperor was thinking, suddenly, a shrill scream came out.


    Golden Dragon seize the opportunity, the ferocious claws suddenly caught a pair of Western dragon meat wings, the meat wings torn.


    Without meat wings, the Western dragon can no longer maintain its balance in the air. It is seized by the Golden Dragon and torn apart.


    After being torn apart, the Western dragon turns into black energy again and spreads in the air.


    "Is that the trick you rely on? That''s it! "


    Lin ruofengleng, controlling the golden dragon, pours on the two Western dragons who are much weaker.


    With the addition of the golden dragon, the pressure of the hidden dragon group is much less.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and others seized the opportunity and killed the people in the dark demon hall and the fire mercenary regiment, crying for their parents.


    "Ah


    At this time, accompanied by a thick lightning from the sky, a short scream came, and Rozier of Huoyan mercenary regiment screamed, his body emitting a stream of black smoke, ejected and hit the cliff heavily. As like as two peas, lightning flashes and thunder rumbles.


    rosier has a behavior of splitting the ability to make two identical parts of his body. However, Wang Bo''s strength is too strong. Lightning and thunder are all around him. Rosier is very difficult to defend.


    After Wang Bo killed all his two incarnations, he could no longer resist Wang Bo''s attack. Finally, he was hit by a thick lightning.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Wang Bo naturally won''t give Rozier a chance. He appears in front of Rozier like a shadow. The lightning in the palm of his hand explodes. A lightning bombards Rozier''s head and explodes his head.


    With the death of Rozier, the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment suffered a devastating blow. Defeat like a mountain!

 Chapter 1180

    As the morale of the Huoyan mercenary regiment plummeted and the cohesion of the battle was lax, the pressure on the people in the dark magic hall suddenly increased.


    This makes them even more difficult to resist the attack of the hidden dragon group.


    In particular, Wang Bo, who is very effective in fighting, took out his body to join the fight. For the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment and the people of dark demon hall, it was a disaster.


    Every time Wang Bo makes a shot, lightning and thunder, someone will be hit.


    "Damn it! How could that be? "


    Looking at the people of the dark devil hall and the fire fire mercenary regiment being slaughtered by the hidden dragon group, the dark devil emperor kept shaking his head. He couldn''t accept what he saw.


    "Evil can never defeat justice!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth. He was very frivolous. He hooked up with the dark devil emperor and said, "come on, let''s fight another 300 rounds!"


    Although Lin ruofeng is not sure that he can defeat the dark emperor, he can hold him back.


    That''s enough!


    When the other members of the hidden dragon group kill their opponents and draw out their bodies, the dark devil emperor also has to drink his hatred.


    "Well, even if the dark evil hall is destroyed today, I will kill you!"


    By the constant provocation of a younger generation, the dark devil emperor was angry and roared, then rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, he also wanted to rescue the people in the dark devil hall, but with Lin ruofeng, he would not be allowed to do so, so the only way is to kill Lin ruofeng as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    The dark devil emperor, full of black energy, just like a black flame burning, rushed to Lin ruofeng''s body, one punch after another, crazy attack.


    With the defeat of his three Western dragons, he is no longer able to conjure up a new Western dragon.


    Similarly, Lin ruofeng didn''t have the ability to turn into one again.


    In fact, he doesn''t like to conjure up the Golden Dragon unless he has to.


    Because, it''s really a waste of mental energy.


    I can''t afford it.


    Lin ruofeng''s immortal gold body is extremely urgent, and his whole body is full of gold energy, constantly resisting the fierce attack of the dark devil emperor.


    Although defeated by the dark devil emperor, Lin ruofeng is in good order.


    At this time, another scream came.


    Shen Luomo, the dark devil who fought with Bai Xiaosheng, was attacked by Xu Xiaoshan, leaving a long wound on his back, dripping with blood.


    Now, the people of the dark devil hall and the fire fire mercenary regiment are all dead and wounded. Xu Xiaoshan can spare his hand.


    After seeing that Bai Xiaosheng is almost unable to fight back, Xu Xiaoshan decisively supports Bai Xiaosheng.


    With the addition of Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiao is relieved to grow.


    He was very proud that he had dragged the dark devil St. lomo for such a long time.


    With Wang Bo also out of the body, to join the ranks of the siege, which means that lomo no longer have any chance to turn over.


    Finally, under the siege of Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Wang Bo, the powerful dark devil St. lomo died in battle!


    "Hey, Dark Lord, it''s your turn!"


    With the destruction of the dark devil hall and the fire fire mercenary regiment, they surrounded the dark devil emperor.


    "Shit! You''ve got the others at last! "


    Lin ruofeng shook his arm, and the blood was still flowing.


    Before that, he was injured by the Western dragon in the dark emperor''s body. Then he defeated the dark emperor with one man''s strength. Those wounds had no chance to heal.


    "Hey - a little slower!"


    The dagger in Xu Xiaoshan''s hand turned on his hand. He laughed and said, "next, you can have a rest. Let''s take care of the things here."


    Although most of them are physically injured, there are no fatal injuries. It must be no big problem to besiege a dark lord now.


    Surrounded by the hidden dragon group, the dark emperor''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Give you a chance! It''s the end of me. "


    Lin ruofeng held his chest in both hands, bandaged the wound and said faintly.


    He enjoys it the most.


    If you can persuade the Diablo emperor to commit suicide, it''s best to save a lot of trouble. After all, the Diablo emperor is really strong, and even he is not his opponent.


    If you can''t persuade the dark demon emperor to commit suicide, it''s nothing. It''s a happy act.


    "Self termination? You think too much


    All of a sudden, the dark demon emperor roared. He didn''t play according to the rules. He turned his body into a flash of lightning and rushed to the direction where Jiang Li and Hu Qian were.


    The dark devil emperor moves, and the hidden dragon group suddenly makes violent moves.


    "Go away! If you don''t go away, you''ll die! "


    The dark devil emperor, who was completely reckless, didn''t defend at all, but rushed to Jiang Li and Hu Qian in a decisive posture.It''s not scientific.


    Dark devil emperor, that''s a top-notch master. As a result, it seems that there is no temperament that a top-notch master should have.


    He didn''t get hurt at all. He chose such a fierce attack!


    Is it a trick? Want to drive Jiang Li and Hu Qian away?


    However, Lin ruofeng won''t let Jiang Li and Hu Qian risk easily, no matter whether they are scheming or not.


    He dare not gamble.


    If the dark devil emperor is really crazy, if there is anything wrong with Jiang Li and Hu Qian, he will regret it later.


    "Human demon, Hu Qian, you stay away, don''t touch it hard!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and rushed to the dark emperor. From a distance, he clapped the golden energy into a golden drill and attacked the dark emperor''s back.


    Almost regardless of the order, Wang Bo palm, two thick lightning shot out.


    "Control the border!"


    At this time, Meng Yanfeng gave a low drink and decisively used his control border to act around the dark devil emperor''s body.


    Originally, the speed of the dark devil emperor was fast, but at this time, it seemed that he was in the mire, and his speed slowed down a lot.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the dark demon emperor''s body suddenly shakes. Suddenly, the black energy surges, and madly impacts the control boundary of Meng Yanfeng.


    In the blink of an eye, Meng Yanfeng spits blood, and the control of the border is opened by the tyrannical attack of the dark devil emperor.


    Meng Yanfeng''s hand, although only delayed the dark devil emperor less than two seconds, but gave Jiang Li and Hu Qian to fight for that very precious time, so that they can retreat calmly.


    At the same time, the attacks of Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo, the golden pitching and the silver lightning, were all vented on the back of the dark emperor.


    Under the two men''s attack, even if they sneak into the dark devil emperor, their bodies suddenly falter and almost fall.


    "Ha ha -" however, after standing still, the dark devil emperor was laughing and galloping toward the dark devil hall.

 Chapter 1181

    "Catch up!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled and took the lead to rush out, pursuing towards the depth of the dark devil hall.


    Just now, under the attack of him and Wang Bo, the Diablo emperor has been injured. And now, there is only one Diablo emperor left in the Diablo palace, so he can''t escape any more.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the dark devil emperor, once the injury is recovered, it will be a fatal threat to the hidden dragon group if they focus on the assassination.


    "Chase


    The hidden dragon group followed Lin ruofeng and chased him to the depth of the dark devil hall.


    With the continuous pursuit, the more deep into the dark magic hall, the more cold the hidden dragon group felt.


    Moreover, the deeper you go, the worse your vision.


    "Ling Dan! "Fire lighting!"


    Lin ruofeng ran on the way, a low drink, said.


    "I see!"


    Ling Dan agreed, hands out, burst out two flames, as a light, to guide the people to pursue the dark hall.


    To use Lingdan''s power as the flame, it can only be said that it''s too luxurious.


    However, there''s no way. It''s in the cave. The light is not enough. Moreover, with the deepening of the cave, the black fog is more and more fierce, which makes it more dark.


    "The dark devil emperor is ahead. Today, we must kill him!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured and opened his perspective eyes directly. Even if it was dark, he could not hide Lin ruofeng''s sharp eyes.


    He clearly saw that the Dark Lord was 100 meters away in front of them.


    Because he was injured, so, in the speed and the hidden dragon group of all the same, simply can''t get rid of the hidden dragon group of all the people.


    One side escapes, the other pursues.


    Ten minutes later, the speed of the Dark Lord''s escape suddenly slowed down and stopped there.


    "Why don''t you run? Did you give up? "


    Hidden dragon group people, took the opportunity to catch up.


    "Run? Why do I run? "


    The Dark Lord laughed and said, "I''ve come to my destination! Ha ha - "


    at this time, the dark emperor was standing in front of a black hole with a diameter of more than 10 meters. In the black hole, it was really dark, and it was still emitting black fog.


    Standing here, all the people in the hidden dragon group felt extremely cold, and the speed of blood flow seemed to slow down.


    "The black hole behind you is the mysterious black hole that you mentioned before, which can recover the injuries of all the people in the dark magic hall in a short time?"


    Looking at the black hole behind the dark devil emperor, Lin ruofeng asked with a dignified face.


    "Yes, that''s the black hole!"


    The dark evil hall hummed coldly and said, "without this black hole, there would be no dark evil hall."


    "What? Are you here to recover from the injury? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer and said, "do you think we will give you a chance to heal?"


    "Ha ha -"


    the dark devil emperor laughed wildly and said, "I admit that this time, our dark devil palace was planted in the hands of your hidden dragon group. However, I will not give up like this. When I reappear from this mysterious black hole, it will be the time for your hidden dragon group to perish!"


    After that, the dark emperor suddenly jumped into the mysterious black hole.


    Knowing that there is only one way to die with the hidden dragon group, even if they can pull up two cushions, what? They are all dead. Even if they are buried with the whole hidden dragon group, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Therefore, he chose a road of near death.


    How deep is this mysterious black hole? Where to go? Why is there a continuous stream of black fog outside?


    These questions, even if the dark devil temple has been here for hundreds of years, but still no one can answer them.


    Even the previous dark devil emperors can''t explain clearly.


    Although we don''t know the answers to these questions, it is obvious that this mysterious black hole is very important to the dark hall. It can even be said that because of this black hole, there is the dark hall.


    The Dark Lord has always believed that this mysterious black hole can give him mysterious power.


    In the past, because there was no crisis of life and death, the Dark Lord did not dare to enter the bottom of the black hole. However, now, facing the hidden dragon group, he has no choice but to let go.


    Let go, the worst outcome is just a dead word, with the result of the hidden dragon group war, no different.


    And as long as he doesn''t die, he makes money.


    "I jumped down!"


    Lin ruofeng came to the edge of the black hole with a dignified face. As he approached, he felt that his body was cold.


    Standing on the edge of the black hole and looking down, I couldn''t see anything.Walking to the edge of the cliff, Lin ruofeng directly broke off a large stone, then came to the edge of the black hole and threw the big stone down.


    He wants to see how deep the black hole is.


    However, after the big stones were thrown down, they waited for a few minutes, but there was no sound of the stones falling to the ground.


    This makes everyone in the hidden dragon group pale.


    After a long time, the rocks have not fallen to the ground, which shows how deep the black hole must be?


    Of course, we can''t rule out another possibility, that is, there is another universe under the black hole, and the big stone didn''t land at all.


    Staring at the black hole, Lin ruofeng always had a very bad feeling.


    It''s an intuition.


    However, Lin ruofeng always believed in his intuition.


    Intuition can be regarded as a kind of divine sense, a kind of existence power in the dark.


    "I''ll go down and see what''s going on with this black hole!"


    In the end, Lin ruofeng made up his mind to go under the black hole.


    If he doesn''t go into the black hole to explore, Lin ruofeng''s heart is always unsteady.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go under the black hole, isn''t it?"


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng was going to go down, everyone in the hidden dragon group objected.


    After all, this black hole, which has been emitting black fog, seems to be a strange and dangerous place.


    "No harm!"


    Ni lianlin said, "if I can''t see through, I''ll find something."


    Finally, under Lin ruofeng''s insistence, the hidden dragon group didn''t know what to say, so they had to let Lin ruofeng go.


    Looking at the wall around the black hole, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found that there were many convex or concave places on the wall, and many of them had obvious artificial traces. Obviously, this was the masterpiece of people in the dark devil hall. This shows that people in the dark hall are also trying to get into the black hole to find out.

 Chapter 1182

    So, Lin ruofeng stepped on the convex and concave places around the black hole wall and climbed slowly towards the bottom of the black hole.


    Of course, in order to be safe, Lin ruofeng tied a rope around his waist, and the other end of the rope was pulled above the black hole, Bai Xiaosheng''s hand.


    In this way, even if something happens to him below, Bai Xiaosheng can pull him up quickly by pulling the rope.


    "It''s getting colder and colder!"


    As he continued to climb under the black hole, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that the temperature was getting lower and lower.


    Now, he has climbed down a hundred meters. At this position, the temperature has dropped to an appalling level. Lin ruofeng feels that the blood on his body is about to coagulate.


    How terrible!


    Moreover, in the present position, the black fog here is incomparably rich, and there is a tendency to melt.


    Here, what the hell is it? How can it be so terrible?


    Lin ruofeng is also a well-informed person. However, the strangeness here is unprecedented.


    "Why? There seems to be words here! "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that there were some strange words and patterns on the wall of the black hole.


    Words, he did not know, or even can not say clearly, which country does this belong to!


    He didn''t know the words, but the pattern, after imitation, he quickly judged that this was a way to release the energy in the body.


    Does it mean that the Diablo emperor was able to conjure up the Western dragon here?


    The more Lin ruofeng thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    At this point, looking at the black hole wall below, Lin ruofeng found that there was no obvious bulge or depression. What does that mean?


    This shows that this is the deepest place that the people in the dark devil hall have reached.


    Although it is said that people in the dark hall can absorb the black fog and turn it into energy in the body, there must be a degree in everything.


    The black fog here is too strong, and the temperature is too low to be disgusting. Even the people in the dark hall can''t stay in this place for too long.


    Open the eyes of perspective, Lin ruofeng looks down.


    However, he was shocked.


    His X-ray eye failed.


    Yes, it''s not working.


    He couldn''t see clearly what was underneath the black hole. It was completely dark.


    Of course, it may not be that the perspective eye has failed, but that under the black hole, it is originally a piece of black, and all you can see is the rich black fog to the extreme.


    Do you want to go on?


    Lin ruofeng just thought for a short time, then gritted his teeth and slowly climbed down.


    Now, there is no obvious bulge or depression on the wall of the black hole, which is a great challenge for Lin ruofeng.


    If he wants to keep climbing down, he needs to find the right place for himself.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had already given birth to the immortal gold body to the extreme. In this case, the feeling of freezing and biting is slightly better.


    Lin ruofeng felt like he was buckled on a piece of ice.


    While climbing, Lin ruofeng thinks, it''s unscientific.


    Theoretically, the more geocentric the earth is, the higher the geothermal energy should be. How can this mysterious black hole go the other way?


    Difficult to climb down again 50 meters, Lin ruofeng really can''t stand, he feels, the whole person is about to freeze into a popsicle.


    However, at this time, when he was leaning down, he was suddenly supported by something.


    This is the energy wall!!


    Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, and there were waves in his heart. Hao Xuan didn''t fall down.


    Forced to suppress his inner shock, Lin ruofeng adjusted his angle, squatted down, and kept climbing on a raised part of the black hole wall with his hand, while touching the energy wall below with his other hand.


    I got it!


    It''s the energy wall!


    Another dimensional space.


    Lin ruofeng was really shocked. He never thought that there was a dimensional space under this mysterious black hole.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng body suddenly a shock.


    This dimensional space, the contact area with the real world is too large, isn''t it?


    Whether it''s on the cliff of Wudu mountain or under the water of Xiaolin village, even the dimensional space where the rosefinch takes the hidden dragon group to experience is very small in contact with the real world.


    Here, if this black hole with a diameter of 10 meters is the contact between dimensional space and the real world, it would be amazing.


    In order to verify this conjecture, Lin ruofeng walked around the black hole decisively.


    As expected.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified. The contact area between this dimensional space and the real world is too large.Try to see if you can get into dimensional space.


    Lin ruofeng gently placed his palm on the energy wall. As a result, before he started the mysterious breathing method, he found that his palm had passed the energy wall.


    This -


    Lin ruofeng suddenly petrified. Is the energy on the energy wall too weak? There is no way to stop the creatures in the dimensional space and the real world.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked again. He thought of the Diablo emperor. The Diablo emperor jumped down from the top before. If there was no accident, he would fall into the dimensional space below.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart sank.


    Although it was a dangerous place for him, it was a blessed place for the Dark Lord who had been here all along.


    In such an environment, the power of the Diablo emperor is bound to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, if he doesn''t freeze to death.


    In any case, this is not good news for Lin ruofeng.


    If the dark devil emperor does not die, it will be a disaster.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng felt uneasy.


    The connection area between this dimensional space and the real world is too large. If one day, this dimensional space breaks through the limit and appears in the real world, what will happen? What kind of impact will it have on the real world?


    This is not alarmist.


    After all, this dimensional space has not yet appeared in the real world. The endless black fog in the dimensional space has an impact on the real world, directly creating a powerful dark hall.


    Moreover, the energy barrier between dimensional space and reality is not invariable.


    Lin ruofeng clearly remembers that in the underwater dimensional space of Xiaolin village, he has entered several times, and can clearly see that the contact area between the dimensional space and the real world is increasing, while the energy intensity on the energy wall is decreasing. Obviously, here, this situation has been deduced to the extreme.

 Chapter 1183

    Lin ruofeng wants to go into the dimensional space below to find out, but he can''t.


    As soon as he put his hand into the dimensional space below, he felt a stabbing pain and quickly drew back.


    It''s too cold. It''s freezing.


    Even if he will not die to the extreme, but still not.


    He can''t go down.


    Unless, you don''t want to die.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng sighed and tugged at the rope, indicating that Bai Xiaosheng would pull him up.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s hint, Bai Xiaosheng pulls Lin ruofeng from the black hole without hesitation.


    "The trough! I''m freezing to death! "


    After coming out of the black hole, although he was still in the dark hall, he still felt warm all over.


    "What''s next?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked in an urgent voice.


    This black hole, how to see how evil, Lin ruofeng into the black hole, he is really very anxious.


    "Nothing''s wrong!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t reach the bottom of the black hole at all. The lower I go, the colder it gets. I can''t stand it any more, so I come up!"


    About dimensional space, Lin ruofeng didn''t want to tell them, so that they would not worry about it for no reason.


    What''s more, they can''t change anything at all.


    "Well, let''s get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "from today on, the dark magic hall will be removed from the world."


    After coming out of the dark devil hall, looking at the extremely dark cave, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "cangsongzi, arrange the array. Even if someone comes here unintentionally, they can''t let people enter the dark devil hall."


    "Good!"


    Cangsongzi agreed, and then he got busy.


    Five minutes later, cangsongzi clapped his hands, stamped his feet on the ground, and a plume of smoke rose away. Then, the scene completely changed, and there was no cave.


    "Let''s go!"


    After coming out of the straight passage, Lin ruofeng even more personally blocked the gap by shaking the mountain and falling rocks.


    Finally, in order to make sure that everything is safe, let cangsongzi arrange an array here again.


    Double insurance!


    After finishing all this, the people of the hidden dragon group left the mountains and went back to China.


    Back in China, it was already midnight.


    After taking a bath and lying in bed, Lin ruofeng felt sleepless.


    The matter of the dark devil emperor has always been like a needle in his mind.


    He can''t be sure whether the Dark Lord is alive or dead, so he can''t be at ease.


    At last, Lin ruofeng sighed to himself. It''s useless to think about this matter. As for whether the dark devil emperor can survive, it depends on his life.


    Of course, even if he survived, the hidden dragon group was not afraid of him.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng was dumbfounded and ready to go to bed.


    However, at this time, suddenly there was a very light "click" from the window.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, he looked at it with a smile on his face.


    He just turned off the light and was thinking about something. He didn''t sleep yet. As a result, Liu Mei sneaked in.


    What does she want?


    Do you want to kill yourself?


    Are you here to kill yourself or to deliver guns?


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, and felt that she was empty and lonely. It was very possible for her to send guns.


    So Lin ruofeng didn''t tear her down. He wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    In order not to make a sound, Liu Mei didn''t even wear her shoes. With her snow-white feet, she came down from the window and slowly forced her to Lin ruofeng.


    At midnight, after learning that Lin ruofeng came back, Liu Mei''s mind suddenly became active.


    He knew that Lin ruofeng had gone out to carry out the task. Now he came back in the middle of the night, he would be tired and become a dog. He would not be so sensitive in his reaction.


    Especially after sleeping, it''s easy to fall into a deep sleep.


    In this way, her chances of success will be much higher.


    Of course, she didn''t want to kill Lin ruofeng. Now, she doesn''t hate Lin ruofeng at all.


    After all, the matter of tianyinting has long passed.


    Now she has a new life of her own, and she doesn''t want to get involved with tianyinting any more.


    The reason why she came to Lin ruofeng''s room was that she wanted to steal Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone. After all, there was a naked picture of her on Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    She can''t tolerate having nude photos on Lin ruofeng''s hands. Whenever she thinks about it, she feels extremely crazy.


    Slowly approaching Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei seems more careful. She is afraid that she will wake Lin ruofeng up and think that she is coming to assassinate him. That''s tragic. She has to be shot again.


    There it is!


    In the dark, by moonlight, Liu Mei saw Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone placed on the bedside table.So, Liu Mei''s feet lightly stepped on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to pant toward the bedside table.


    When she came to the bedside table and reached out to get her cell phone, suddenly, a low cry came: "who?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opens his eyes and suddenly catches Liu Mei like lightning.


    "Aha, it''s you!"


    Seeing Liu Mei caught by herself, Lin ruofeng looks like a "surprise". The corners of his mouth are light and he says with a smile, "how can I drop it? The emptiness and loneliness in the middle of the night? So in the name of assassination, I came here to seek comfort? "


    "You, you bullshit!"


    Liu Mei is quite anxious, low drinks a way, "you quickly give me to let go."


    "Let go?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, "do you remember the agreement between us? I once said that as long as you come to kill me once, I''ll kill you once. You know, I''m an honest and principled man. I''m called an honest and trustworthy little gentleman


    "Let go, I''m not coming to kill you."


    Liu Mei is in a hurry. Now she falls into the hands of Lin ruofeng. She believes Lin ruofeng. She really does what she says.


    "Ha ha - in the middle of the night, I know what you want to do in your heart. Look at you, you are wearing such a silk Pajama, and you don''t even wear underwear. I understand."


    "In the future, as long as you have a need, you can send me a short message directly. I promise to show up at the first time and help you solve the problem. There''s no need to use this way."


    "Of course, if you are willing to use this way, it can only show one thing. You are a person who likes to be abused in love."


    Lin ruofeng looks at Liu Mei''s long and delicate body with a smile, and her mouth is constantly forced.


    "Shut up


    Liu Mei blushed and whispered, "I''m not here to kill you. I''m here to steal your mobile phone. I want to delete the nude photos in your mobile phone."


    "Hey - your excuse is really bad. You think I''ll believe it."


    Lin ruofeng is cold. Although he knows Liu Mei is telling the truth, how can he admit it at this point? It''s not easy to send it to the door, he will not let it go so easily.

 Chapter 1184

    "I''m telling the truth. Let me go!"


    Liu Mei glared at Lin ruofeng angrily and said, "if you don''t let go of me, believe it or not, I''ll shout now and call everyone here? In your villa, you raped me. I don''t know who dares to live here. Then you will be ruined! "


    "Ruined?"


    Lin ruofeng stared at Liu Mei with a smile on her face and said, "please, what do you think? You came to my room in the middle of the night, even if you raped me, you raped me, OK? I''m the victim! "


    "You -- you shameless man!"


    Liu Mei is really dumbfounded. She has never seen such shameless people before.


    "Ha ha - if you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "You -"


    Liu Mei was so angry that she didn''t dare to yell at other women in the villa.


    If so, it is estimated that there are not as many people who believe in her as Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, it''s a long night. Since we are destined to be together, we should cherish the wonderful spring festival time."


    Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and put his hands on Liu Mei''s white shoulders.


    Coldly looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, Liu Mei heart understand, tonight, she is in any case can not escape the clutches, so, very obedient lie down.


    Rape is like life. Since struggle is useless, just lie down and enjoy it.


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that Liu Mei is so sensible, Lin ruofeng immediately laughs, and then -


    soon, the whole room is filled with a strong smell of hormones.


    An hour later, when the clouds and rain stopped, Lin ruofeng was very comfortable lying on the bed, while Liu Mei quietly got up from the bed and wanted to put on her pajamas. As a result, she found that her pajamas had been torn by Lin ruofeng.


    So, she can only take the pajamas in her hands, so naked with pajamas to leave Lin ruofeng''s room.


    All night long.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng got up early. After his practice, he came downstairs. At this time, the girls were having breakfast in the restaurant.


    "There is a loud noise in the sky, and my brother is shining on the stage!"


    Lin ruofeng "Ao Lao" voice, appeared in the restaurant.


    The girls are used to Lin ruofeng''s sudden appearance, so they have no one to look up at him.


    "This - you look up at me, too. It''s embarrassing for you to think that I don''t exist."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    Su Yiyi said with a faint smile.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng just thought where to go. At this time, Qinglong''s phone call came.


    "Boss, you are really good. As soon as our Yinlong group returned to Haitian city, you knew it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "What? Are you back? So fast? "


    Green Dragon voice with a trace of surprised color, but then said in a deep voice, "you can''t come back better, if you don''t come back, I will urge you to come back as soon as possible."


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened again? "


    Green Dragon''s voice sounds very dignified. Lin ruofeng''s face changes and asks.


    "Well! Here comes the avenger


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "last time, you designed to kill so many people of hostile forces, they naturally would not give up!"


    "Which organization?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "how dare you come to China for revenge? Are you vegetarian? Just kill them. "


    "Well, if we can do it, it would be great!"


    Green Dragon sighed and said, "since the last time we went to Aunt country to destroy the alliance, some old guys who were hostile before jumped out and brought us great pressure, which forced us not to do it easily."


    "So, this time, you need to send out the hidden dragon group."


    "Moreover, this time, the people of purgatory want you to come out from the hidden dragon group."


    "Well? Another purgatory? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyebrow a Yang, this purgatory, return really haunt not to leave.


    "I didn''t expect that purgatory would take revenge again!"


    Qinglong said, "the people of dragon soul have already involved most of the troops in purgatory. I didn''t expect that they could send a terrible team to China, which is totally beyond our expectation."


    "In this way, the strength of purgatory is much stronger than we know."


    "It''s because we''re purgatory people that we''re neglecting!"


    "Now, the people in purgatory have killed the wangulou, hijacked some of the people in the wangulou and challenged us. For the safety of the hostages, we can only contact you.""Who hijacked the tower?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "why do they want to hold the people of the eternal house? If you want to find our revenge, you should hijack my relatives around me. In this way, it will make me more afraid. "


    "The hijacker of the wangulou is different from the hijacker of ordinary people."


    Qinglong shook his head and said, "the hijacker of the wangulou building is a kind of revenge in the river and lake. Hijacking ordinary people is a terrorist activity. Our coping strategies are different."


    "This point, you hidden dragon group after going out to carry out the task, also should pay attention to."


    "We are powers, different from ordinary people. Even if we fight each other, we can''t involve ordinary people. This is the default rule of all countries in the world."


    "Of course, we can''t rule out that some enemies will ignore this rule and do everything they can!"


    "Well, all you need to know is that the people in purgatory, the people who have taken the wangulou building, and the people who name you dragon souls to rescue."


    "OK, I know. Our hidden dragon team will rush to the eternal building as soon as possible to save people."


    After Lin ruofeng hung up the phone, he began to call the people of the hidden dragon group.


    "Sorry, everyone! I don''t think you have a good rest! "


    Lin ruofeng glanced around the group and said, "but for us, there is no time to rest now, because someone is challenging us!"


    "Ouch, who''s hanging like this? Is it too long for an old man to hang himself?"


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a strange cry and said.


    Now the hidden dragon team has become one of the most powerful teams in the world. If it is only a small-scale battle, the hidden dragon team will be almost invincible.


    "Purgatory!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Shit! Purgatory again! Why are you so haunted? " Xu Xiaoshan could not help but Tucao, and then shook his fist. "It seems that the last time the death place of the purgatory was not enough to make complaints about their flesh, so in this case, we must let them really hurt their bone marrow."

 Chapter 1185

    "When to let them pain to the bone marrow, not to say."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "at present, it''s urgent for us to rescue the people of the eternal building."


    "The man who rescued the eternal house? What does it have to do with wangulou? "


    Bai Xiaosheng was stunned and asked.


    "This time, the people in purgatory are more cunning."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "after they sneaked into China, they hijacked the people of wangulou. Now they threaten wangulou and let us go to wangulou. So, anyway, this time, we have to go to wangulou."


    "It''s despicable of the family in purgatory to threaten us with hostages!"


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said, "what are you waiting for? Go to the eternal tower and kill those bastards in purgatory! "


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "to call everyone together is to tell you that you are ready to go to the eternal tower!"


    "However, since the people in purgatory dare to be so unscrupulous, they must have made all kinds of preparations. Therefore, this time, we must be careful about the big housework, and don''t slack off because the task is located in China."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t capsize in the gutter."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said seriously.


    "Well, we must have known the specific content of this mission!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "in that case, let''s get ready and go to the eternal tower!"


    Because of the mission in China, there is basically no preparation. Ten minutes later, the people are ready. Then, Lin ruofeng takes them to the wangulou.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng''s Haitian chamber of commerce finally destroyed tianyinting, the supporter of Changjiang chamber of Commerce, in the process of fighting against Changjiang chamber of Commerce. In that war, Yinlong group and wangulou also cooperated.


    So, really speaking, there is still a little friendship between the two.


    Not to mention that there is a little friendship between them, even if there is no friendship at all, Lin ruofeng will not sit back and ignore.


    After all, it''s on the land of China. We can''t tolerate foreign forces to run wild on the land of China.


    At noon, everyone in the Yinlong group appeared in front of a continuous mountain.


    It''s hard for them to see the mountain hermit. It''s an ordinary place for them to live in.


    "Here it is!"


    After looking at the map, Lin ruofeng said, "we can''t get in the next road. We can only rely on ourselves. Remember, we have to be careful in this task."


    The other side is well prepared, and must be well prepared. So, even if it annoys everyone in the hidden dragon group, he still has to emphasize it again and again.


    "I see. Every minute, you will be the rhythm of the market lady."


    Xu Xiaoshan could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    Half an hour later, all the members of the Yinlong group came to the foot of a mountain and looked up to the mountain. They could see that there were some simple buildings in the middle of the mountain.


    I think that''s where the ancient building is.


    "Here we are, be careful!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Now, the wangulou building has been controlled by the purgatory people, so even if it just came to the foot of the mountain, Lin ruofeng was very careful.


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group nodded solemnly and started to climb the mountain.


    However, at this time, not far from the grass, suddenly came a "rustle" sound.


    "Who? Get out of here


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and suddenly turned to the direction of the sound.


    "Are you rescuers sent by the state?"


    A weak voice came, and then, in the grass, several figures stood up.


    They were all bloodstained, pale, and obviously injured.


    "Yes, we are from the hidden dragon group!"


    Lin ruofeng stepped forward warily and looked at these people in the grass.


    Although they were all dressed in the clothes of the eternal building, Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to be careless. If they were made up of purgatory people in disguise, they would burst into trouble when the hidden dragon group was careless. It would be a disaster.


    "Ah? The hidden dragon group? Ah! It''s you


    At the front, a middle-aged man carefully looked at Lin ruofeng and others. Suddenly, he exclaimed, and his face was full of surprise.


    He recognized Lin ruofeng and others.


    "You are -"


    Lin ruofeng frowned. He found that he was familiar with each other, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "I''m Wu Qifeng, the vice-president of Wangu building! We saw it when we first surrounded and suppressed the Tianyin Pavilion! "Wu Qifeng spoke excitedly.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and others again, Wu Qifeng was both excited and shocked.


    Excitedly, the recently famous hidden dragon group finally came to save them.


    Shocked is that the original hidden dragon group, and they have worked together with this young team.


    At the beginning, when they destroyed Tianyin Pavilion, the strength of Lin ruofeng and others was almost the same as them, or even worse than them.


    However, it''s only a few months. The fighting capacity of Lin ruofeng and others has already thrown them out of the sky.


    Obviously, these people are abnormal.


    Otherwise, how to enter the hidden dragon group?


    "It''s Lord Wu!"


    After getting Wu Qifeng''s hint, Lin ruofeng remembered that it was Wu Qifeng indeed. At the beginning, they had cooperated with each other. No wonder he thought Wu Qifeng looked familiar.


    "Don''t call me landlord Wu. I''m ashamed."


    Wu Qifeng shook his head, glanced around the people of the hidden dragon group, and said with sincere emotion, "sure enough, the heroes are still young. You are so young and have such achievements. It''s really the prosperity of the country."


    "Mr. Wu, I''m flattered!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "Master Wu, you''d better tell us what happened?" Speaking of the crisis suffered by the wangulou, Wu Qifeng immediately looked sad and indignant, and said: "since the collapse of the Tianyin Pavilion, our wangulou has become the only secluded sect in China. Without struggle, everyone is silent in the cultivation. On the contrary, it has a kind of aloofness


    "However, just three days ago, a group of people of all races and colors suddenly came to our eternal building to provoke us. Naturally, we can''t just stand by."


    "As a result, after some fighting, we were defeated and beaten by this group of people. In the end, some people were killed and injured, and some of them were kept as hostages in the wangulou, and we escaped in disorder."


    "After escaping, I will send someone to report to the state, hoping that the state can lend a helping hand and drive away these guys who occupied our eternal building. Until now, you have come."


    "So it is!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, Wu Qifeng and Qinglong said the same, "now, we Hidden Dragon Group will go up to save people, you all have injuries in the body, or first find a place to hide."


    "No, I''ll go with you!"


    Wu Qifeng shook his head and said firmly, "I''m the Deputy owner of the Wangu building. I''m very familiar with the Wangu building, and you need a guide like me."


    "All right, then!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and agreed.


    They really need a person who knows wangulou very well to lead the way. Obviously, Wu Qifeng is the best choice.


    Although Wu Qifeng is injured now, it is a burden to take him with him. However, this is nothing. With the current strength of the hidden dragon group, there is no problem in protecting a Wu Qifeng.

 Chapter 1186

    After getting Lin ruofeng''s permission, Wu Qifeng turned his eyes to the other people in the Wangu building and said in a deep voice, "you are all injured. You are not fit to continue fighting. Therefore, you should find a safe place to hide first, or go down the mountain directly, and then come back when this matter is over.


    ¡±


    "no! We don''t want to hide like cowards, we want to fight!"


    "Yes, we were born to be the people of the eternal house, and we died to be the ghosts of the eternal house! I would rather die standing than live far away! "


    "Wangulou is our home, vowing to live and die together with wangulou!"


    These people in the wangulou building were very excited to hear Wu Qifeng say so.


    They have long regarded the eternal building as their home. Now their home is occupied by the enemy. How can they go away and hide?


    In that case, is it still a man?


    "Shut up


    Wu Qifeng was very angry. "Do you think you are so manly?"


    "What do you say you can do? What''s the use of death? "


    "I tell you, I''m the Deputy owner of Wangu building. Now, I''m not discussing with you, I''m ordering you!"


    "Now, carry out my orders. Anyone who dares to resist will kick out of the building on the spot!"


    "Now, you all get out of here!"


    Wu Qifeng''s eyes twinkled with anger and roared.


    Those people in purgatory are so strong that only the owner of the building can barely resist the attack of the building. Even he, the Deputy owner of the building, was killed in five moves.


    It''s really no different for these people to go there than to die.


    Under Wu Qifeng''s extremely tough attitude, these people in wangulou can only obediently obey and help each other to walk down the mountain.


    They also know in their hearts that even if they go to the wangulou, they can''t play any role. They distract the people in the Yinlong group for no reason.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh!"


    Watching the survivors leave, Wu Qifeng smiles awkwardly and says.


    "No harm! You''re right to do that. "


    If the soldiers can''t help us in this kind of battle, we can''t help them now


    Under the leadership of Wu Qifeng, the group walked towards the hillside.


    Soon, came to the location of the hillside.


    At a glance, the building is looming in the jungle. Not far ahead, there is a very flat platform. The platform is as big as several football fields. It is not made of bricks and tiles, but of huge rocks.


    At the end of the platform, there are two very tall stone pillars standing there, majestic. At the foot of the two stone pillars, there are two huge stone lions, lifelike.


    There is the gate of the eternal tower.


    "Ha ha, people of the hidden dragon group, you finally show up!"


    When all the people in the hidden dragon group appeared on the platform, they roared and shook the sky.


    Then, I saw dozens of figures coming from the depths of the eternal building.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of figures appeared in front of the hidden dragon group.


    "Prepare to fight!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. He didn''t expect that the people in purgatory were so direct. As soon as they got here, they had already come out.


    They don''t play any tricks, which makes Lin ruofeng surprised.


    Purgatory is a killer organization. It''s not in line with their style.


    They are a killer organization. When did they become so aboveboard.


    In the face of all the people in purgatory, the breath of all the people in the hidden dragon group suddenly broke out, just like more than ten wild dragons, soaring into the sky.


    "Ha ha - the scenery here is beautiful and the climate is pleasant. There''s no need to meet. Why don''t you fight?"


    In purgatory, a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, fair skin as a woman, with a faint smile on his mouth, said, "I''m Robert. I''m from purgatory."


    "Robit


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Robert carefully. He wanted to find some clues from Robert''s smiling face.


    But he was disappointed.


    Robert could see nothing in his smiling face.


    "Robbie! I don''t care what the hell you''re up to, the wise man, let go of the people in the eternal building! "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice sank and he opened his mouth coldly.


    "Ha ha -" the smile on Robert''s face disappeared and he said faintly, "are you Chinese people so arrogant? I would like to remind you that you should not forget that we have the people of wangulou now, and we can kill them at any time. So, in front of me, put your fingers away


    "Do you want to save people? If you want to save people, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, if I''m not happy, some people may fall to the ground. ""You have a lot of courage!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Robert and said in a deep voice, "I, Lin ruofeng, swear that I will kill you myself."


    "Ha ha - you are so arrogant!" Robert shook his head and said, "they all say that the hidden dragon group is so powerful. In my opinion, even the dragon soul group has been broken up by us. Oh, by the way, the team member named stone in the dragon soul was killed by me. Will you be more difficult than the stone man?"


    "What? Did you kill the stone


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, there is a surge of anger. At the beginning, the hidden dragon group went to the human demon kingdom to destroy a stronghold of purgatory. The main reason is that they killed the stone in order to revenge the purgatory. Unexpectedly, the person who killed the stone is close at hand.


    "Ha ha, very good!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists in both hands. In his heart, his anger rose endlessly. He laughed and said, "for the sake of the Dragon Spirit and for the sake of China, today, if you leave here alive, I will write Lin ruofeng''s name upside down from now on."


    "I said, you are too confident!"


    Robert shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t think I need to do it myself. My men can kill you!"


    "Wang lie, go out and kill him!"


    Robert light mouth, mouth with a smile.


    Robert words fall, has been standing behind him a young man promised, step out, stand in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Wang lie! Is that you


    However, as Wang Lie stood up, Wu Qifeng suddenly exclaimed with anger in his eyes. He glared at Wang lie and roared, "it''s you who are a traitor. No wonder someone broke into my Wangu building and could drive straight in without touching the mountain protection array of my Wangu building!"


    The eternal tower, which has been standing on the Chinese land for thousands of years, is closely related to the mountain protection array. You know, with the help of the mountains here, the mountain protection array of the eternal tower has mysterious and powerful power. Even if these people in purgatory are masters, it is not so easy to break the mountain protection array.

 Chapter 1187

    Facing Wu Qifeng''s accusation, Wang Lie clenched his fist and was extremely excited: "I just did something beneficial to myself!"


    "I always don''t understand why we should keep such a low profile when we are so powerful."


    "We are all supernatural beings. Compared with ordinary people, we are all gods. We should be superior. Why do you have to practice day and night here? What''s the purpose of practicing so hard?"


    "Ha ha - you are all a bunch of idiots, wasting your good youth for no reason. Even if you can go to heaven and earth in the end, so what?"


    "Obviously, I''m not as stupid as you are. Since you are so fatuous, let me lead wangulou to a brilliant road!"


    "Collude with outsiders and kill your compatriots. Is this your way to lead the wangulou to a brilliant road?"


    Wu Qifeng was extremely angry and roared at Wang lie.


    "Reform, always accompanied by pain and blood!" Wang Lie took a deep breath and said, "speaking of this, you should thank me! If it''s not because I want to lead wangulou to the road of glory, do you think you can leave alive with your strength? It''s because of me that I let you live, only to hurt you,


    instead of killing you


    "Stupid, childish!"


    Looking at Wang Lie''s glowing face, Wu Qifeng roared, "you are scheming for the skin with a tiger. Do you think they will help you ascend the title of the landlord?"


    "Ha ha - of course we will help him to become the master of the building!"


    Robert burst out laughing and said, "do you think everyone is as pedantic as you are?"


    After patting Wang lie on the shoulder, Robert said with a smile, "Wang lie, we are in purgatory. We are very optimistic about you. However, you have to show the powerful fighting power that can suppress your peers."


    "Now, it''s our test for you. As long as you can kill Lin ruofeng, then you can become the owner of the eternal building!"


    Although Robert is smiling, he looks at Wang lie with obvious disdain.


    In their opinion, Wang lie is too naive, naive to make people feel ridiculous. They just made a little promise, and even did not give any substantive benefits, so they convinced Wang lie to sell the Wangu building.


    He not only led them to occupy the wangulou, but also revealed all the secrets of the wangulou.


    "Good! I''ll show you how I, Wang lie, became a man of an era! "


    Wang Lie clenched his fist and spoke excitedly.


    "You stupid man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Wu Qifeng was furious.


    Things have come to this point. Obviously, Wang lie is hopeless.


    It is undeniable that Wang lie is a talented person in the eternal building, and he works very hard to cultivate. However, compared with Lin ruofeng, it is the difference between firefly and Haoyue.


    So now Wang lie is going to challenge Lin ruofeng. It''s really hard to shake the tree.


    It''s unforgivable for Wang lie to betray his clan. Wu Qifeng naturally won''t ask for help. It''s not a pity for such a person to die.


    "Come on! I will show you that you are just ordinary people compared with me, and I, for you, am the God above


    Wang Lie''s face is red.


    As soon as he thought of killing Lin ruofeng and getting the approval of purgatory, he would become the owner of the eternal building. He was so excited that he almost fainted.


    "Ah -"


    facing Wang lie, Lin ruofeng sighed and felt sad for him.


    A person, if there is no self-knowledge, it is indeed a very sad thing.


    The immortal gold body slowly turns, and a light golden light begins to appear around Lin ruofeng''s body. On the contrary, Wang Lie''s body surface quickly appears a layer of cuticle similar to stone skin. Obviously, his powers are inclined to defense.


    "Kill


    When the whole face was covered with the stratum corneum, which was similar to the stone skin, Wang Lie gave a low drink and came to Lin ruofeng.


    "Die!"


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Lie rushed to Lin ruofeng, and the fist covered with the stone cuticle smashed at Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Whoosh!


    Great momentum!


    However, in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Wang Lie''s speed was too slow.


    From his hand, Lin ruofeng can judge that the number of psionic cells in his body is absolutely no more than 5%, and if he can reach 5%, it will be regarded as adverse.


    This kind of strength, Lin ruofeng said he can play ten!


    So, until Wang Lie''s fist was about to hit him on the head, Lin ruofeng suddenly shot.


    Lin ruofeng made the same fist.


    However, it comes first.


    "Bang!"There was a loud bang. Before Wang Lie''s fist hit him, his fist had already hit Wang Lie''s chest, and endless power burst out.


    Under the impact of Lin ruofeng''s powerful force, Wang Lie''s figure suddenly stopped.


    After a short stop, it was catapulted out like a shell. With a bang, it hit the stone lion in front of the pillar of the Mountain Gate of the eternal building, which broke the stone lion apart.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Lie''s body fell to the ground, blood foam constantly emerged in his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He wants to struggle to stand up, however, the constant loss of power in his body, for him, even if he wants to stand up, it has become an extravagant hope.


    Finally, in the extreme unwilling, Wang Lie''s body, suddenly to the end.


    Even if he died, his eyes were wide open. He was not reconciled. He was an absolute genius among the younger generation of wangulou. As a result, he was killed by Lin ruofeng, who was also young.


    "Wonderful, ha ha, wonderful! I prefer to see you fighting with each other! "


    The sound of slapping, Robert did not have any sadness because of Wang Lie''s death, for them, Wang lie has lost the use value.


    Even if they didn''t die in Lin ruofeng''s hands, they would deal with Wang Lie afterwards.


    "Have you had enough of the good play?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his head, looked at Robert coldly, and said in a cold voice, "if you''ve seen enough, then, next, you are the one who died."


    "Do you think that if you win a Wang lie, you will feel invincible?"


    Robert raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth. "Our purgatory people are not like you Chinese. They are all arrogant people. Dwight, go up and let him see what is the real purgatory master!"


    "I know!" Robert''s words fell, and a big man of incomparable stature stepped forward. Standing in front of Lin ruofeng, he was full of fierce breath, just like a terrible beast.

 Chapter 1188

    "Come on! Boy, I''ll screw your head off and kick it! "


    The corner of Dwight''s mouth raised a cruel radian, and his face was full of ferocious smile.


    The words fall, his body, has had the obvious change, that already strong body, like is inflates generally, that piece of muscle like exploded generally, has the impact force extremely.


    "Xiao Feng, let me have this fight, so that they won''t think that there is no one else in our hidden dragon group!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and said, "blood awakens!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaosheng''s fat body is more exaggerated, and finally, he turns into a giant.


    "Roar!"


    Even in the face of bigger Bai Xiaosheng, Dwight didn''t have the slightest timidity. On the contrary, Bai Xiaosheng''s huge body aroused the fierce breath in his heart.


    "Savage collision!"


    With a roar, Dwight suddenly lowered his head and hit Bai Xiaosheng.


    With the impact of Dwight, we can clearly see that in front of him, there is an energy light curtain.


    "To die!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, who incarnated as a giant, snorted. In the face of the impact, Dwight suddenly stretched out two huge hands like a millstone and pushed forward.


    "Boom ~"


    with a loud noise, Dwight''s savage collision hit Bai Xiaosheng''s two giant palms, and he stepped back towards the rear.


    "Ah ~!"


    Bai Xiaosheng roared. After his blood awakened, strength was his biggest advantage. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by Dwight and stepped back for several steps.


    It''s a shame for him!


    With a loud roar, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly took a big step behind him with one foot. Then he squatted slightly to form a lunge. His face turned red, and he barely stood still.


    After standing still, Bai Xiaosheng props one hand on the energy light curtain in front of Dwight, clenches the other hand into a fist, suddenly lifts it up, and then smashes it down.


    Visible to the naked eye, the energy light curtain formed by Dwight''s savage collision was obviously distorted and deeply depressed under Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    Finally, with a bang, it broke apart.


    At the moment when the energy curtain burst, Bai Xiaosheng''s fist hit Dwight''s head like thunder.


    Power, originally Bai Xiaosheng''s strong point, now such a fist is smashed down, and the speed is so fast. Howe is not in suspense, and directly smashes Dwight''s head, splashing red and white everywhere, shocking.


    Looking at Dwight''s body, slowly fell down, Robert frowned, Dwight is a member of his general, did not expect, so easily died in the hands of Bai Xiaosheng.


    It seems that the hidden dragon group can rise to fame in a short time, relying on more than luck.


    "Joseph, you go up!"


    Robert browed again and continued to assign another player.


    "Good!"


    Short, and even some obscene Joseph appeared, standing in front of the hidden dragon group, shouting: "who dares to fight?"


    In the face of Joseph''s provocation, everyone in the hidden dragon group is very angry and asks for a fight one after another to kill this wretched guy.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Xiaoshan took the initiative and walked out directly. His dagger flashed in his hand and his eyes were staring at Joseph coldly.


    "Boy, are you here to die?"


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan, Joseph looked at Xu Xiaoshan with high spirit.


    "I''m here to take you on the road!"


    Xu Xiaoshan snorted coldly, holding the dagger tightly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Hey, invisible man? It''s a little interesting


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoshan was invisible and disappeared, Joseph didn''t panic at all. He was still a mature man.


    Standing there, Joseph had a faint smile on his lips, and his expression was incomparably relaxed.


    "Can this guy see through the monkey''s invisibility? You see how calm he is


    Bai Xiaosheng put his head close to Lin ruofeng and whispered.


    "Nine times out of ten -"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously and said, "nine times out of ten it''s pretending to be forced!"


    "-"


    Jiang Li was speechless and looked at them. At this point, they were still in the mood for joking and drunk.


    However, although Joseph looks very calm, but the hidden dragon group is more calm.


    Because they believe in Xu Xiaoshan''s ability.


    In the Yinlong formation, when it comes to fighting alone, Xu Xiaoshan can definitely rank on the top.


    Even in the hidden dragon group, people pay more attention to Xu Xiaoshan''s stealth ability. Sometimes, they ignore Xu Xiaoshan''s strong fighting power.


    In fact, with his fighting power, he can kill many powerful enemies without being invisible.However, he has formed a fighting instinct, once fighting, will be invisible.


    Lin ruofeng quietly opened his perspective eyes. Although he and Bai Xiaosheng are talking and laughing there, they are still very concerned about the war situation.


    He also wanted to know where Joseph was so calm.


    Perspective at the moment, Lin ruofeng can see, Xu Xiaoshan is from the front right oblique angle of 45 degrees toward Joseph slowly forced.


    Xu Xiaoshan is a real assassin. Through constant fighting, he summed up a very suitable assassin method.


    He found that if the enemy did not know that he was invisible, then the success rate would be higher if he burst out from behind the enemy.


    Once the enemy knows that he is invisible and is on guard, the success rate is higher from the right front 45 degree angle or the left front 45 degree angle.


    Because, after the enemy knows that he is invisible, subconsciously, he will pay more attention to his back, prevent him from attacking from behind, and ignore the position in front.


    Fifty meters -


    twenty meters -


    ten meters -


    with the constant approach, Xu Xiaoshan''s speed is getting slower and slower. When he comes to the distance of five meters from Joseph, he stops. He is looking for Joseph''s flaws.


    As long as let him find Joseph even a little bit of flaw, five meters away, for Xu Xiaoshan who goes all out, he will be able to kill in an instant.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan had approached the distance of about five meters, but Yoshev was still careless and kept pressing: "Hey, brother, are you tired? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Why don''t you do it? "


    "Can''t you have a little courage? If I don''t hide, you don''t dare to do it. What a coward


    What''s more, Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t bear to be ridiculed by a curly hair. At the moment when Xu Xiaoshan rushed to Joseph, Joseph finally made a move!

 Chapter 1189

    It''s not appropriate to say it''s a move. To be exact, it''s an exit!


    "Ah!"


    Joseph suddenly screamed. The voice was very penetrating. Even though it was separated by a certain distance, Lin ruofeng still felt that the eardrum was about to be pierced, and the brain was suddenly blank.


    Sonic attack!


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. No wonder Joseph was so calm. He turned out to be a very rare sonic attacker.


    What''s more, it''s a direct attack on people''s mental power.


    From such a distance, Lin ruofeng could feel the penetrating sound, not to mention Xu Xiaoshan, who was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Poof!"


    First of all, Xu Xiaoshan immediately burst out with a mouthful of blood, and his body staggered from the void, unable to remain invisible.


    He did not expect that Joseph would be a terrible sonic attacker. Without the slightest defense, he was attacked by the other party''s spirit.


    However, at this time, Xu Xiaoshan also showed his strong side.


    Suddenly, he clenched his teeth. Under the pain, his mind suddenly became clear again. Then, Xu Xiaoshan gave up his stealth and killed Joseph.


    Kill!


    Although Xu Xiaoshan is good at assassination, his fighting capacity is also strong, even if he kills Joseph, it is more than enough.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In Xu Xiaoshan''s hand, the dagger with cold light kept rowing, which made Josef''s hands flustered.


    At this time, Josef can no longer maintain the previous calm.


    He had no idea that Xu Xiaoshan could be so strong after being attacked by his sonic wave.


    In fact, not to mention him, even Robert, even all the high-level of purgatory, underestimated the fighting power of the hidden dragon group.


    They didn''t expect that everyone in the hidden dragon group would enter a dimensional space. In the dimensional space, everyone''s combat effectiveness has been qualitatively improved.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the incomparable and powerful attack of Xu Xiaoshan, Joseph was forced to panic. Finally, Xu Xiaoshan seized the opportunity, and the dagger flashed across his neck, and a blood line suddenly shot out.


    This knife cut off Joseph''s trachea and aorta.


    "Ho Ho -"


    Joseph''s face was full of fear, and his hands were tightly around his neck.


    However, all this is futile, the artery was cut off, blood gushing out, along his two palms, constantly flowing.


    Finally, Joseph''s body spasm a few times, the body suddenly fell to the ground, on this death.


    Purgatory, another powerful power died!


    "Damn it


    Robert''s face is a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the people in the hidden dragon group were so tough.


    No matter Dwight who died before or Joseph who died just now, they were all elite killers in purgatory. Unexpectedly, they died in the hands of the hidden dragon group.


    "Speaker, you go up!"


    Robert spoke in a deep voice again, sending out another player.


    "Hey, I appreciate your style more than ever


    Wang Bo laughed. Without waiting for Lin ruofeng to open his mouth, he took the initiative to meet him. Looking at the skinny sibaike standing in front of him, he said, "boy, let''s play!"


    Having said that, Wang Bo put on a Sanda posture, and was very frivolous to hook his fingers to sibaike.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "Wang Bo, make a quick decision!"


    Watching Robert constantly send one person after another, Lin ruofeng always has a very bad feeling.


    Knowing that the man in purgatory is not the opponent of the hidden dragon group, why does he send people out to die?


    Since they just came here, Robert has led this group of people to meet them openly, which itself is very abnormal.


    Now, it''s not normal for Robert to let another elite of purgatory come up and die.


    The so-called abnormal things, there must be demons.


    So, Lin ruofeng wants to see, as soon as possible to kill all these people in purgatory, when the time comes, what tricks can Robert play.


    "OK, I see!"


    Get Lin ruofeng''s order, Wang Bo put away the heart of the joke, hands a grip, dun time, palm, began to thunder and lightning.


    Seeing the lightning in Wang Bo''s two palms, sibaike''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Just as Wang Bo was about to make a move, there was a roar in the distance, deep in the ancient building. Then, Robert''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Looking at the information on the mobile phone, Robert looked happy and whispered: "I got it! Let''s go


    Words fall, Robert suddenly a long roar, toward the stab rushed out.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? "


    Lin Ruo snorted coldly and rushed to Robert suddenly.He has been paying close attention to Robert. How can he tolerate Robert''s escape?


    What''s more, he said before that he wanted to kill Robert himself. Otherwise, from now on, his name will be reversed.


    So, more can''t let Robert leave!


    "Hey - you want to stop me? What a delusion


    Robert cold hum a, that forward of the body, suddenly "bang" a, explosion.


    "The trough! "Self explosion?"


    Lin ruofeng''s body stopped suddenly and retreated quickly.


    it is without rhyme or reason. What is as like as two peas? Robert, but apparently, he thought more. What did he do for no reason?


    , though Robert''s body burst, there was no violent fluctuation of energy. Instead, more than 10 identical figures appeared in the original place. Then, more than 10 identical Robert fled from all sides.


    "Ha ha, I see how you can stop me!"


    More than ten Roberts laughed at the same time. All their movements and expressions were exactly the same.


    Obviously, among the more than ten Roberts, only one is noumenon, and the others are illusory bodies.


    If it''s other people, it''s bound to be silly when they meet this situation. How can these ten exactly the same people chase after them?


    However, this kind of thing is nothing to Lin ruofeng.


    Opening the perspective eye, Lin ruofeng saw Robert''s Noumenon at a glance.


    "Well! Then open your eyes and see how I stopped you! "


    Lin ruofeng screamed and chased Robert''s body.


    "Let''s stop them together. Don''t let any one of them escape."


    Wang Bo yelled, a thick lightning burst in his palm, directly hit a Robert who was fleeing in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Lightning hit Robert, however, a light sound, Robert''s body directly exploded, into a mass of energy disappeared in place.


    Mirage!


    "You don''t have to stop these phantoms!"


    Bai Xiaosheng appeared beside Wang Bo and said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten? Xiaofeng starts to have perspective eyes. The one he pursues must be noumenon. Let''s kill the remaining people! "


    After getting Bai Xiaosheng''s hint, Wang Bo patted his head and thought that Lin ruofeng had perspective eyes. He was really worried about eating radish. Therefore, Wang Bo shook his hands and rushed directly to sibaike.

 Chapter 1190

    How is that possible? How did he find out that this is my real body?


    At this time, Robert, who has always been calm and mature, is no longer calm, and his face begins to panic.


    However, in order to confuse Lin ruofeng, Robert ran wildly and said in a loud voice: "I have to say that your eyes are so poisonous that you can see that this is my body!"


    He said that in order to do the opposite, to confuse Lin ruofeng, to make Lin ruofeng have the illusion that this is not the real body. However, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s necessary. My eyes have always been very vicious. I can see at a glance that you have so many illusory bodies. This is your real body. You''d better stop and fight with me like a man!"


    "Of course, even if you continue to run away, I will catch up with you!"


    Under the full speed pursuit, Lin ruofeng''s speed is slightly faster than Robert''s. presumably, he will be able to catch up with him in three or five minutes at most.


    "Ha ha - you are welcome to chase me


    Robert gritted his teeth. As he ran, he looked back. Later, he found that except Lin ruofeng was chasing him, all the phantoms had gone far away, but none of the people in the hidden dragon group was chasing them.


    Seeing this, Robert''s heart sank.


    So it seems that Lin ruofeng can really tell that this is the real body!


    How did he do it? Are you showing any flaws?


    three minutes later -


    they have arrived near the foot of the mountain, and Lin ruofeng is about to catch up with Robert.


    No more delay!


    Lin ruofeng didn''t know how many of Robert''s comrades were still in wangulou, so it was better to make a quick decision!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, a golden energy burst out from his body, and then slowly gathered in front of him.


    With the sound of a dragon, the golden energy turns into a golden dragon.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink and pushed his hands towards the front. Suddenly, the Golden Dragon roared and rushed towards Robert in front of him.


    "What the hell?"


    Robert hears the sound of the Dragon singing behind him, subconsciously looks back, and he is scared to pee.


    "Oh, cake seller, this is, this is the dragon?"


    Robert''s eyes are staring. He can''t believe his eyes.


    With such a delay, the Golden Dragon had caught up with him, and then roared at him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the Golden Dragon transformed into energy directly bumps into Robert''s body, breaking all his defenses with the speed of destruction, and the huge dragon head is on Robert''s chest.


    Robert suddenly screamed. Under the strong impact force, he didn''t know how many ribs were broken. In the blood, his body flew out like a broken kite.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Robert''s body, heavily fell on the ground, until rolled out more than ten meters, this was stopped by a big tree, stopped.


    "Wow, wow!"


    After being stopped by the big tree, Robert vomites blood wildly. In the blood, there are even more broken viscera.


    Hit by the golden dragon, the unparalleled energy penetrated into his body and completely shocked his internal organs.


    The Golden Dragon slowly dissipated in the air, while Lin ruofeng came to Robert, stood there, looked at Robert from a commanding position, and said faintly: "I said, I will end you with my own hands!"


    "Ha ha - I hate it, I hate it!"


    At this time, Robert, with his face like gold paper and his eyes full of venom, stared at Lin ruofeng and gritted his teeth and said, "even if I, I die, you, you will not live long, because, because of us, we get what we want, what we want."


    "Before long, not to mention you, even the dragon soul will be destroyed by us, by our purgatory!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng facial expression a change, ask a way: "what did you get?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve got something that can make a super master."


    Robert suddenly burst out laughing, "originally, I had a chance, I had a chance to get, got -"


    "Hector -"


    just now, his situation is just a reflection. Now, suddenly, I opened my eyes wide, turned my eyes and died.


    At the critical moment, Robert hung up.


    Squatting down to make sure that Robert was dead, Lin ruofeng frowned and turned back to gallop towards the hillside.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng was thinking, what did the purgatory get in the eternal tower?


    When he came to the hillside, the square, full of blood, purgatory people, have all ambushed."Come on, let''s get in quickly!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng took the lead in galloping towards the gate of the eternal building.


    "Mr. Wu, when I was chasing Robert just now, he said that purgatory got something that can make super experts. What is it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked as he galloped.


    "What makes a super master?"


    Wu Qifeng frowned and said, "how can it be? If we have something that can make super experts in the wangulou building, it has been used for a long time. If there are super experts in the wangulou building, how can these people act wildly in our wangulou building? "


    Lin ruofeng thinks that Wu Qifeng really has a point. If there is such a good thing, can he wait for the purgatory to rob it?


    As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good. It seems that even if Robert is dying, he is still lying.


    "No, is it the place in the records of the eternal building?"


    At this time, Wu Qifeng body suddenly a shock, eyes, suddenly showed the color of horror.


    "What''s the matter? Do you remember what it is? "


    Seeing Wu Qifeng''s shocked look, Lin ruofeng asked in an urgent voice.


    "Yes, I remember!"


    Wu Qifeng said excitedly, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you now, because that''s the secret of our Wangu building. We need to find the owner of the Wangu building. It''s up to him to decide whether to tell you or not."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart, for one sink.


    If there is anything that can make a super master, then once a super master appears in purgatory, it is not good news for the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    What is it? Who is worthy of purgatory to rob wangulou? The answer to this question, it seems, is to find the owner of the eternal building, in order to solve this mystery.

 Chapter 1191

    In the process of galloping towards the depths of the eternal building, Lin ruofeng is also thinking.


    It seems that the goal of purgatory people is not their hidden dragon group at all, but the mysterious good thing in the eternal building that can create super experts.


    The reason why they are involved in the hidden dragon group is that Wu Qifeng and other people fled and asked Qinglong for help.


    When Wu Qifeng and others escaped, the man in purgatory realized that the news would leak, so he challenged Qinglong and asked the people in Yinlong group to come and take revenge.


    Qinglong doesn''t know the reason. He also thinks that the people in purgatory come to seek revenge, which makes the hidden dragon group come to the eternal house.


    This analysis also explains why when they come to the open space in front of the Wangu building, Robert will directly lead people to intercept, and fight with the hidden dragon group in a single way.


    Even if the people in purgatory die one after another, they still send people out to continue to die.


    It turns out that all this is just delaying time.


    Sure enough, their plan was successful, and they successfully got what they wanted from wangulou.


    A few minutes later, under the leadership of Wu Qifeng, the people of Yinlong group came to a simple building.


    "When we escaped, the others were all held here!"


    Wu Qifeng opened his mouth and came to the front gate of the building. He put his hands on the bronze gate. His strength converged to his hands. He suddenly gave a loud drink and pushed away.


    Now, he doesn''t have the key here. He can only use brute force to open the bronze gate.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. Under the brute force of Wu Qifeng, the bronze gate suddenly fell to the ground, making a deafening sound.


    When the people get used to the light of the room, they stride in.


    "Landlord!"


    After entering the room, Wu Qifeng''s face changed and walked quickly to a middle-aged man with a dispirited look.


    At this time, all the people in the room were tied with their hands, sitting or lying in the room.


    Although they all had injuries, there were no dead people.


    This further proves that the purgatory people didn''t come to wangulou to kill or force the hidden dragon group to show up. They were really prepared.


    At present, the hidden dragon group helped to untie everyone.


    "Send the order down and treat the wounded as much as possible!"


    After the release, the owner of the building commanded the people to treat the wounded.


    "Who are these?"


    Later, the owner of the eternal building turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and others, with a slight color of doubt.


    "Landlord, introduce some. This is Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group. They are all the elites of the hidden dragon group."


    Wu Qifeng said to each other, "leader Lin, this is Chen Wanli, the owner of our Wangu building."


    "What? "The hidden dragon group?"


    Chen Wanli is extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, these young guys are the hidden dragon group that worries the super organizations all over the world.


    "Mr. Chen! Hello, I''ve heard so much about you


    Lin ruofeng lightly smiles and reaches out his palm.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Chen Wanli quickly reached out his hand and said, "thank you for saving my life. I can''t repay my kindness."


    "You''re welcome! We are all descendants of the Yellow River, and we should share a common hatred with the enemy! "


    Lin ruofeng laughed, then turned pale and asked, "Mr. Chen, please forgive me for my presumptuousness. I want to know what the purgatory robbed from your eternal building? Can you make a super master


    "Although, I know, this is the secret of the eternal house, this news is very important to us."


    "If it''s convenient for Mr. Chen, I''d like to tell you that Lin ruofeng, on behalf of the whole hidden dragon group, will keep the secret for the eternal building."


    "Of course, if it''s really inconvenient for Mr. Chen, I won''t make it difficult for him."


    "Ah -"


    hearing Lin ruofeng mention this matter, Chen Wanli sighed and said, "as the owner of the eternal building, let the enemy come to my eternal building. If it''s a place without people, I''m really ashamed to be the owner of the building."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this way, please. Please follow me. I will tell you about this in detail."


    Now, the good things there have been robbed by the purgatory, and there is no need for Chen Wanli to hide them.


    Under the leadership of Chen Wanli, they came to a back hill of the eternal building.


    At this time, there was a cave at the bottom of the mountain. The bronze gate that covered the cave had collapsed. In front of the collapsed gate, there were two corpses of the disciples of the eternal tower.


    Chen Wanli pointed to the cave and said, "everyone, later, you may encounter something that you can''t imagine. I hope you can be prepared for it."


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and was looking forward to meeting something later.Under the leadership of Chen Wanli, people entered the cave.


    Although in the cave, but the light is not dim, because, in the top of the cave, inlaid with a night pearl.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng smacks his tongue for it. It''s a secret sect that has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s really rich and powerful. It''s luxurious to use these night pearls as light sources.


    In the cave, a passage spreads to the interior of the mountain.


    After winding for two minutes, the crowd came to the end.


    At the end of the road, the collapsed bronze gate appeared again.


    "This is -"


    when Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the bronze gate, he was shocked and exclaimed, "dimensional space?"


    "Do you know dimensional space?"


    Lin ruofeng is not the one who is shocked. Chen Wanli is the one who is shocked. He thinks that the secret of dimensional space is only known by the core figures of their eternal building.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t mean to look down on you!"


    When the reaction comes to the fact that what he said just now is easy to be misunderstood, Chen Wanli quickly gives an explanation.


    "No harm! Our hidden dragon group once entered a dimensional space


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. He carefully stared at the back of the collapsed gate and was more convinced that what he saw was right.


    Behind the gate, a world of its own, is indeed a dimensional space.


    "I see!"


    Chen Wanli suddenly realized, then laughed at himself and said, "I think that there is only dimensional space in our eternal building. Since you have entered, it''s better. Let''s go in."


    "How to get in?"


    Looking at the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Wanli looked at Lin ruofeng with a puzzled look on his face and said, "of course I went in!"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng was suddenly covered with black lines and asked, "do you mean to go straight in?"


    "Yes." Chen Wanli''s face was full of confusion. If he didn''t go in, would he fly in?

 Chapter 1192

    Looking at Chen Wanli''s appearance, Lin ruofeng said, "maybe the dimensional space in different places is different."


    Under the leadership of Chen Wanli, all the members of the hidden dragon group appeared in the dimensional space without hindrance, and did not touch the so-called energy barrier at all.


    Sure enough!


    The dimensional space here is different from what he encountered before.


    Here, there is no energy barrier.


    In addition to this dimensional space, Lin ruofeng has met five.


    There are energy barriers in the cliff of Wudu mountain, under the water of Xiaolin village, the place where the rosefinch takes them to practice, the black hole in the dark devil hall, the four dimensional spaces, and the places connected with the real world, but this is the only place that doesn''t.


    How strange!!


    If you want to see how strong the wind in this dimensional breathing space is, how strong the wind in this dimensional breathing space is.


    However, to his disappointment, the concentration of energy factor in this dimensional space is very low, which is almost the same as the real world outside.


    Here, it is more like an abandoned dimensional space.


    No, I can''t say that!


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers. Now that the dimensional space of this place has been connected with the real world, under the action of air flow, over time, there will be no difference between the air here and the outside world.


    After trying to understand the key, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart. Since the dimensional space here is connected with the real world, has there been any change?


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng asked this question.


    "Change! There are Chen Wanli thought about it and said, "in the oldest records of our wangulou building, this is not the case originally. The dimensional space here, originally connected with the real world, is only a very small part. Moreover, between the two worlds, there is an invisible and invisible energy


    barrier."


    "With the passage of time, the contact area is gradually increasing, and between the two worlds, that layer of invisible energy is slowly disappearing."


    "How do you describe that?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Wanli frowned and said, "it''s like, like this dimensional space, trying to squeeze out and appear in the real world. I don''t know. Can you understand my explanation?"


    "Yes, you explained it very well!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "I think I can understand what you mean."


    Sure enough, it''s almost what he expected.


    Whether it''s the dimensional space under the water of Xiaolin village, or the black hole in the dark hall, it''s slowly changing towards this step.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed a startling idea. If one day, all these dimensional spaces appear in the real society, wouldn''t the whole earth change greatly?


    By that time, will the whole earth have unpredictable changes?


    Does it mean that the world that Qinglong and others have been worried about will change?


    The more Lin ruofeng thought about it, the more he was shocked. He seemed to see the tip of the iceberg.


    "Leader Lin, are you ok?"


    See Lin ruofeng in a daze, Wangu building owner Chen Wanli some uncertain asked.


    "Ah? No, it''s OK. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and stopped thinking about this problem. It''s useless to think about this problem.


    Even if the whole earth has undergone unpredictable changes, who cares? He can''t change anything.


    "By the way, let''s talk about what the purgatory took."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    When asked this question, Lin ruofeng already had a bad feeling.


    Chen Wanli brought them here. Obviously, what purgatory robbed from the ancient building has something to do with this dimensional space.


    The dimensional space is left over by the unpredictable changes of the ancient earth.


    Obviously, what purgatory robbed has something to do with the ancient earth, but once it comes to the ancient earth, it is unpredictable.


    "Took the fruit of a holy tree!"


    Chen Wanli said in a deep voice.


    "Holy tree?"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice suddenly raised. The term "Holy tree" seems to exist only in myths and legends.


    "There it is


    Chen Wanli pointed to a crooked neck tree with purple leaves in front of him and said, "that tree is revered as a holy tree in the ancient books of our wangulou building."


    Chen Wanli came to the mouth of the sacred tree, Lin ruofeng looked carefully, did not recognize the tree, in the end is what species.


    After all, there are very few kinds of trees with purple leaves.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng realized that this was a kind of ancient earth. Although he had inheritance in his mind, he could not recognize every plant and tree of the ancient earth."Why is it called the Holy tree?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "According to the records, this holy tree can bear the fruit of the soaring number of psionic cells in the human body."


    Chen Wanli spoke truthfully.


    "So all these fruits have been picked by the purgatory?"


    Lin ruofeng''s body is cold. If everything is true, isn''t purgatory able to produce a large number of experts?


    In that case, it would be a disaster for the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    "It''s not that bad!"


    Chen Wanli shook his head and said, "this tree, from beginning to end, only grows one fruit. Moreover, the maturity of a fruit is ten years!"


    "Such a tree only grows one fruit? Can''t it? "


    Hearing what Chen Wanli said, Xu Xiaoshan gave a strange cry and shook his head. He thought it was incredible.


    Xu Xiaoshan thinks it''s incredible, but Lin ruofeng can accept it.


    Because he once fell off a cliff in fog city and was caught by a big tree, which is much bigger than the crooked neck tree, but it also bears a fruit.


    Because of eating that fruit, his desperate injury, this can completely recover.


    Similarly, in the dimensional space under the water of Xiaolin village, at the beginning, when he was training and breaking through, because he had to change his bone, he endured the pain that ordinary people could not bear.


    However, the golden tailed monkey brought him a fruit. As a result, the pain disappeared after eating the fruit.


    Afterwards, he also searched in the dimensional space, but he did not find the same fruit again.


    It seems that the animals and plants of the ancient civilization at that time could not be captured by common sense.


    Moreover, the effect of these fruits is completely different. Therefore, Lin ruofeng is not surprised that there is a strange tree with only one fruit, which can promote the proliferation of psionic cells in the psionic body.

 Chapter 1193

    Now things are very clear.


    Because of the existence of the traitor Wang lie, the secret of the wangulou is exposed. The purgatory takes this opportunity to come to the wangulou and snatches the fruit from the crooked neck tree in this dimensional space.


    Now, the purgatory man made it.


    Presumably, now the people in purgatory have gone into hiding and basically have not found out their possibility.


    However, although the purgatory got a valuable fruit, it also paid a certain price.


    Among them, the elite team headed by Robert was killed by the hidden dragon group.


    The task here has been successfully completed.


    After saying goodbye to all the people in wangulou, the Yinlong group returned to Haitian city. Later, Lin ruofeng reported the completion of this task to Qinglong.


    When Qinglong learned that the truth was so tortuous, his heart was heavy.


    Obviously, there will be a super master in purgatory, which is not good news for China.


    But now there is no way.


    After all, it''s too hard to find a few people in China.


    As long as the people in purgatory are hiding in the mountains, it is basically impossible to find out.


    "That''s what I always said before."


    Green Dragon sighed and said, "with the emergence of dimensional space, there will be many variables in the world pattern. Just like this time, purgatory may lead to a super master."


    "And a super master, often can change the outcome of a battle."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng''s heart is also quite heavy, but the road still has to go forward.


    In the next few days, there was no task for the time being, and the hidden dragon group finally had a rare rest time.


    "Xiao Feng, come back quickly, your grandfather is ill!"


    Just when Lin ruofeng was wandering among all the women every day and was living a happy life, a phone call suddenly came over.


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and asked anxiously, "wasn''t my grandfather good before?"


    Since he came back from the army, he has passed it on to his mother Han Mei and asked her to cook and make soup according to the prescription.


    What he gives is medicated diet, which can improve the physical condition.


    After a period of recuperation, no matter his parents or grandfather, or even the big man, his health has been significantly improved.


    It can be said that his grandfather, Lin guogen, is much stronger than before.


    Now how can you fall ill for no reason?


    "I don''t know what happened."


    On the phone, Lin Daniu''s voice was a little worried and said, "now, you''d better come back as soon as possible. Come back and have a look. What''s wrong with your grandfather?"


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute."


    When people are old, it''s hard to guarantee that sometimes there won''t be some special diseases.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng drives to Lin Xi''s school and calls Lin Xi.


    When Lin Xi heard that Lin guogen had fallen ill, her tears began to flow down.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s OK. When I get home, no matter what kind of illness, I will be able to cure my grandfather."


    Lin ruofeng comforts Lin Xi, and then they rush to the railway station.


    Bumpy all the way, more than two in the afternoon, back to Xiaolin village.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    Back home, Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi rush directly into Lin guogen''s room.


    At this time, Lin guogen was lying on the bed, his face was gray, and he looked very old.


    Looking at Lin guogen, Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly soured and tears were about to pour out.


    However, this is not the time to be sad. He has to find out what kind of illness Lin guogen has.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Xi, you are back."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Lin Xi back, Lin guogen''s spirit is better.


    "Grandfather, I''m back!"


    Lin ruofeng stepped to the bed and held Lin guogen''s calloused hand.


    "Cough - come back, just come back!"


    He said, "Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh


    "Don''t say that, grandfather. I will cure you."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said with a choking voice.


    "No use!"


    Lin guogen shook his head, said, "my own situation, I know very well in my heart, Xiao Qi that child has come to see me, he also can''t say what disease I got, it seems that people are old, really can''t do it."


    "Grandfather -"


    just as Lin ruofeng wanted to speak, Lin guogen shook his head and said, "son, don''t talk. Let grandfather finish his speech.""To see you and Xiao Xi grow up, my grandfather is really happy. It''s a pity that your grandmother left early. If only she could see it too."


    "This time, my grandfather really can''t do it. When he comes down here, he will tell your grandmother the good news."


    "Now, my grandfather has only one last wish, that is, I didn''t see you get married."


    "People in the village say that you are capable, young, career oriented and not in a hurry to get married. However, I still want to see you get married."


    "To start a family and set up a business, to start a family first means that it is more important to start a family!"


    "Ziyin that wench, we all like, you are not at home, we all see in the eye, even if you become a family, you can go out to fight ah."


    Again!!


    Lin ruofeng really felt the pain.


    Just as Lin guogen was talking, he had already given him a pulse and put a wisp of energy factor into his body. Later, he found that in his heart, there was a mass of Qi blocking there, oppressing the blood vessels.


    That''s the crux.


    In the mountains and forests, especially in the early morning or in the evening, the wind and cold humidity is heavy. Generally, the old people are easy to be affected by the wind and cold humidity.


    This kind of wind, cold and dampness can not be found by ordinary medical means, so Qi Hongyuan was helpless after he came.


    Lin Daniu is in a hurry to call Lin ruofeng and ask him to come back as soon as possible.


    After determining the cause of the disease, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved.


    Now I hear Lin guogen urging him to get married there, and I feel extremely painful.


    His parents, he can muddle through, now Lin guogen also said so, he felt very headache.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to have a family. It''s that he can''t have a family in the present situation.


    He is now the leader of the hidden dragon group. How can he become a family if so many hostile forces remain?


    More importantly, let him get married and choose whom to marry?


    Is it Xia Ziyin or Su Yiyi?


    Or Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women?


    No matter what choice you make, it will make other people sad.


    And this is something he doesn''t want to face.


    "Xiao Feng, are you listening to my grandfather?" Seeing Lin ruofeng meditating there, Lin guogen said, "I''m sick. I can''t help it. Don''t think so much about it. Let it be. I just want to see you get married before I die. In that case, I can close my eyes under the nine springs."

 Chapter 1194

    "I''m listening, grandfather. I''m listening to you."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "grandfather, I''ll put it aside. I''ll cure you first."


    "Sick? If it can''t be cured, don''t comfort me. "


    Lin guogen shook his head and said.


    "Grandfather, you are just a minor illness."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "grandfather, now you lie down and don''t move. I''ll help you treat your illness. Maybe, there will be a little pain later. You can bear it."


    After that, Lin ruofeng took Lin guogen''s hand and began to treat his grandfather. He couldn''t let his grandfather talk about his family any more.


    A stream of energy, along Lin ruofeng''s hand, slowly moves towards Lin guogen''s chest.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed of controlling energy movement is very, very slow. He is afraid that if it is too fast, his grandfather will not be able to bear it.


    "It''s a little painful. I feel like there''s an ant crawling in my body."


    Although very painful, but Lin guogen gritted his teeth in the insistence, because, he believes, his grandson, will not harm him.


    "Almost ready!"


    Looking at his grandfather in patience, Lin ruofeng heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, now he controls the energy and has come to Lin guogen''s chest. He pushes the wind, cold and moisture slowly until it is discharged from the body.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    "How are you feeling now, grandfather?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I feel my chest - eh? The feeling of chest tightness, asthma and discomfort is gone! "


    Lin guogen snored, and then sat up from the bed.


    After two activities, he said with a laugh.


    Seeing that Lin guogen had returned to normal, Lin Daniu and his wife were also relieved.


    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.


    "Little wind."


    Sitting on the bed, Lin guogen said, "although I''m well now, what I just said is from my heart. Your father and your mother and I all want you to get married early."


    "Yes."


    Han Mei strike while the iron is hot, said, "you see between you and Ziyin, things will be done sooner or later, I think it''s good to find a day to do, let''s have a big fat grandson as soon as possible."


    At this time, Xia Ziyin got the news of Lin ruofeng''s return, and just came back from the village committee. As a result, as soon as she came to the door, she heard Lin guogen and Han Mei''s words, and was immediately embarrassed.


    When she found that Lin guogen had no problem, she completely put down her heart, turned red and ran out of the house.


    "Grandfather, mother, you see, scared Ziyin away?"


    Seeing Xia Ziyin run away, Lin ruofeng was happy immediately.


    "Why don''t you go after it?"


    Lin Da Niu''s eyes glared and scolded.


    "I''ll go after it, I''ll go right away!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and ran away.


    In fact, he doesn''t need Lin Daniu to urge him to get rid of Lin guogen and Han Mei by chasing Xia Ziyin.


    "Ziyin, wait for me."


    After coming out from home, Lin ruofeng catches up with Xia Ziyin and holds her hand.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Xia Ziyin took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "as soon as you go home, my aunt and grandfather force you to marry me. I don''t want you to come back."


    "Ha ha - I hope you can understand the old man''s mood."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "all the elders want their children to get married early?"


    "Ouch - what did you say just now? Don''t want me back? Do you have a new love behind my back


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "do you have a new love and forget your old love?"


    "Xinhuan, what a head you are


    Xia Ziyin stretched out her hand and twisted the soft meat on Lin ruofeng''s waist. Then she said, "you just came back. Recently, Xiaolin village is not peaceful."


    "No peace? What do you mean


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze and asked, "are there more friction between tourists and villagers in Xiaolin village recently?"


    "No, I don''t mean peace."


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "you should remember that at the beginning, in order not to let tourists have accidents, we used barbed wire to stop the more dangerous areas, so as not to let tourists go deep into the mountains."


    "However, recently, not only tourists but also villagers in Xiaolin village have responded that they have seen a very large beast in those places surrounded by barbed wire. They can''t see exactly what it is, because the speed of the beast is too fast."


    "I''m worried that if it can''t be effectively controlled, it will cause panic among villagers and tourists and affect the reputation of Xiaolin village."Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded and said: "what you say is reasonable! However, I guess it should be some wild boars or something? After all, there are a lot of wild boars in the mountains. "


    At this point, Lin ruofeng thought that when he just came back from the army, his mother was attacked by wild boars when she was farming in the mountains, which caused him to fall and fracture.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll take care of it."


    Lin ruofeng said, "you tell me a few places where some people have found unknown wild animals. I''ll see what happened."


    As they walked, they chatted and came to the village committee.


    However, as soon as they returned to the village committee, a voice of panic suddenly came from a distance: "village head, Xia Zhishu, it''s bad, it''s bad, someone was attacked by wild animals and injured."


    Hearing the cry, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin rush back, while Ma Xiaoxiao rushes out of the office.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you are back."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng appear in the village committee, Ma Xiaowei is stunned. However, he quickly reacts.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s hurt? "


    Lin ruofeng greets Ma Xiaoxiao, and then looks at the gasping villager Chen Jian and asks.


    "Tourists, there are tourists injured!" Chen Jian gasped and said, "today, I took a five person travel team and took them to the mountains. I have clearly told them that they can''t cross the dangerous area. However, when I didn''t pay attention to it, one of them fell into the barbed wire fence and was attacked by wild animals."


    "The beast that attacked him was the one that many people saw recently. He was black and tall. He walked upright and came and went like the wind!"


    "Don''t talk about the beast yet."


    Lin ruofeng interrupted Chen Jian and asked, "now, where are the injured tourists?"


    "The injured tourist is now in hospital for treatment." Chen Jian said, "to ensure the safety of tourists, I just came to the village committee to inform the village head and Xia Zhishu. I didn''t expect you to be there, village head Lin. that''s great."

 Chapter 1195

    In the hearts of the villagers in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng is irreplaceable.


    Although he is no longer the head of Xiaolin village, he is always the head of Xiaolin village.


    For Lin ruofeng, the villagers of Xiaolin village have a kind of blind trust. They think that where there is Lin ruofeng, there is nothing that can''t be done.


    "Go to the village hospital to see the injured!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face was straightened out, he immediately walked out of the village committee.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao are also catching up.


    They are the village head and village branch secretary of Xiaolin village. Now some tourists are playing in Xiaolin village. They are injured. They are duty bound to understand what happened.


    More than ten minutes later, several people came to Xiaolin village hospital, and then saw the injured.


    The injured is a young man in his twenties. At this time, he is lying on the operating table, showing his teeth.


    It can be clearly seen that on his back, a piece of blood, blood, has already soaked his clothes.


    And Qi Hongyuan is treating his wound.


    In addition to the injured, several young men and women were standing outside the door, two of whom were holding their hands to their mouths and making a whimpering sound.


    "Hongyuan, how''s the wound?"


    Lin ruofeng enters the operating room and asks directly.


    "Ah, village head Lin, you are back."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, Qi Hongyuan was quite surprised, but he quickly responded and said, "from the wound, it''s a scratch. I''ve done X-ray examination for the wound. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone, but because the wound is deep, I have to cultivate for a period of time to get better!"


    Now the medical conditions of Xiaolin village hospital are constantly improving. There are many advanced instruments, and Qi Hongyuan is in charge. Everything is managed in good order.


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you should disinfect him first, and then bandage him. After the wound is in good condition, I will come back."


    After the explanation, Lin ruofeng left the operating room, called aside several partners who went to Xiaolin village with the injured, and asked them what happened.


    After some inquiry, it was almost the same as what the villager Chen Jian said.


    The wounded were attacked by unknown creatures inside the barbed wire.


    After asking for a long time, he basically didn''t find any valuable information. At this time, Qi Hongyuan had already treated the wound on the injured person''s back.


    The next step is to give a drip, infusion of some anti-inflammatory drugs to avoid the deterioration of the wound.


    Because of the back injury, it is not convenient to sit, so the young man is lying there for infusion.


    At this time, the young man was pale. It was obvious that this incident left some shadows in his heart.


    Lin ruofeng moved a stool and sat in front of the young man. Looking at the young man, he said, "I am Lin ruofeng, the head of Xiaolin village. I am responsible for many things in the village."


    "I''m sorry for this. I hope you can cooperate with us and investigate this matter clearly."


    "If you have any questions, ask them!"


    The young man gave a wry smile and said, "I would not have done that kind of stupid thing if I knew it would be like this. I thought it was just a warning. Unexpectedly, there was danger in the barbed wire."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said: "there are many areas in the mountains here. Even the villagers in Xiaolin village have never been there. In some areas, there are some wild animals. Only in this way can we stop the tourists from entering."


    "This is also the tourism feature of our Xiaolin village. It''s completely original. If it''s not, you won''t come to Xiaolin village, will you?"


    "Well, there''s no point in saying that now."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I want to know if you have seen what attacked you?"


    "Yes, but not clearly!"


    With a bitter smile, the young man said, "I turned inside the barbed wire. As soon as I stood up, I felt a roar coming from behind. A dark shadow came down from the sky and fell behind me. Then I felt a pain in my back and went straight to the ground."


    "You don''t know. At that moment, I thought I was going to die."


    "Fortunately, after the beast attacked me, he turned and ran away."


    "When I looked back, I only saw a very huge figure standing upright, two meters high, covered with black hair, too fast, a jump, more than ten meters away, disappeared in a few seconds."


    It''s similar to what villagers Chen Jian and his friends said.


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin with his palm. The only difference was that the beast jumped down from the tree.


    Wild animals can climb trees, so they are not wild boars.


    After all, there is a saying that if a man can rely on him, pigs will climb trees.


    Obviously, pigs can''t climb trees.


    Not even a boar.


    In the mountains of Xiaolin village, the most wild animals are wild boars. As for wolves and leopards, they are rare.What is it?


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    "If you think about it, is there any other clue that can tell what beast attacked you?"


    Lin ruofeng is not reconciled and continues to ask.


    However, the young man shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I just entered the wire ring, and was slapped to the ground, not more than five seconds before and after, and I didn''t see anything at all."


    "But - I feel, feel, the guy who attacked me is like a monkey."


    "Apes? Don''t tease me


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "you said just now. Standing up, it''s two meters high and covered with long black hair. If it''s a monkey, isn''t it an ape?"


    "All right! You can take good care of yourself. I''ll take care of it. "


    Lin ruofeng patted the young man on the shoulder and then left the hospital.


    "Xiaoxiao, in the QQ group of Xiaolin village, once again sent a message to remind the villagers of Xiaolin village that they should try not to take tourists to the mountains these two days. Even if they want to go, they must keep an eye on the tourists to avoid this kind of thing happening again."


    "I see, brother Xiaofeng! I''ll send a message right now


    Ma Xiaoxiao immediately took out his mobile phone and began to send messages in the QQ group of Xiaolin village.


    "Ziyin, go back to the village committee with Xiaoxiao. If you have anything, please call me at any time!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''ll go to the mountain to have a look, hoping to meet the mysterious big guy by chance."


    "Ah? Are you alone


    Xia Ziyin was startled and said, "isn''t that too dangerous, or I''ll call some villagers to go to the mountain with you?"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "don''t forget, I''m a veteran. I think I still have the ability to protect myself. There are so many people. On the contrary, the movement is too loud, scaring away the wild animals."


    "But -"


    what else did Xia Ziyin want to say, but she was interrupted by Lin ruofeng.


    Put both hands on Xia Ziyin''s weak shoulder, Lin ruofeng said seriously: "believe me, I will be fine."


    Xia Ziyin blushed and said, "well, you should pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "you go back. You see, Xiaoxiao has gone a long way."


    Xia Ziyin turned her head and found that Ma Xiaoxiao didn''t know when he had already gone 30 meters away.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me


    Xia Ziyin blushed, but she didn''t find out when Ma Xiaoxiao left.


    "I''m not going. Can I make you light bulbs there? I''m not


    Ma Xiaoxiao said as he walked.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, even you have begun to make fun of me. Stop!"


    Xia Ziyin chuckles and chases Ma Xiaoxiao. Soon, she catches up with Ma Xiaoxiao and runs to the village committee.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s figure, Lin ruofeng felt a pain in his heart. Xia Ziyin, a standard rich woman, is willing to stay in Xiaolin village and help the development of Xiaolin village. It''s all because of him. He can''t repay his affection!

 Chapter 1196

    Xia Ziyin''s figure has disappeared in the street corner, but Lin ruofeng is still standing in the same place.


    "Eh, Xiaofeng, are you back?"


    At this time, a surprise voice came, "Xiao Feng, are you ok? What are you doing? I seem to see you shed tears


    "Fart!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have to look back. He knew who was talking.


    "I just had sand in my eyes."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Ha ha -"


    Wang Dazhuang went to Lin ruofeng with a laugh, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Feng, you are a busy man now. You are rarely seen in Xiaolin village. Tonight, go to my house to have a drink. Our brothers haven''t had a good drink together for a long time."


    "Yes! No problem! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "then you have to get the wine ready!"


    "No problem!"


    Wang Dazhuang snapped his fingers and said, "I''ll go to the supermarket to fight back two cases later."


    After that, Wang Dazhuang left with a big laugh.


    After joking with Wang Dazhuang for a moment, Lin ruofeng''s mood improved. Then he walked towards the mountain where the young man was attacked by wild animals.


    Along the way, many villagers saw Lin ruofeng and said hello politely and friendly.


    It can be said that without Lin ruofeng, there would be no happy life for them now.


    Soon, he came to the place where the young man was attacked by the mysterious monster.


    For Lin ruofeng, the two meter high barbed wire is just a decoration.


    After looking around and confirming that there was no one around, Lin ruofeng stamped his feet lightly on the ground, and the whole person landed on the other side of the barbed wire fence as if he were flying in the clouds.


    Light as a swallow!


    This is Lin ruofeng''s most direct feeling.


    Since his cultivation entered the immortal bone, every breakthrough in his cultivation, his bones will experience crushing and rebirth, which makes him feel like a reborn man.


    After entering the area blocked by the barbed wire, Lin ruofeng walked quickly to the place where the vegetation was a little messy in front.


    Obviously, the young man was attacked by the mysterious beast here.


    "This is - what a big footprint!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, and he found two footprints deep in the soil.


    Obviously, these two footprints were left by the wild animals that attacked the youth.


    The young man said that the beast jumped down from the tree behind him.


    And this deep footprint can prove that.


    "What a big footprint."


    Lin ruofeng looked at the two big footprints and suddenly said, "Hey, these footprints seem strange!"


    Lin ruofeng squatted down and looked at it carefully. He found that some of the footprints were like human fingerprints.


    The mark is very wide, with four fingers close together, and the other thumb is separated from the four limbs. At the same time, it slants out at a very large angle. It looks like 75 degrees.


    There''s no doubt that it''s not a palm print, because if it''s a palm print, how big is the palm?


    Only the footprints.


    And what animal''s footprints look like this?


    Lin ruofeng had some impression when he looked at the mark, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    So, Lin ruofeng took a picture of his footprints, and then sent the picture to a very active website, maopu. I hope there are omnipotent netizens who can help to answer this question.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng put his mobile phone in his pocket, and then destroyed the two mysterious and terrible footprints, so as not to cause panic when other people saw them.


    Then, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the big tree that the mysterious monster had jumped from, and jumped to the tree trunk.


    After a careful inspection on the trunk, Lin ruofeng found several black hairs, long and hard.


    What kind of beast is this?


    It has the soles of feet similar to human hands, thick, long and hard black hair, can climb trees and act like the wind -


    all kinds of signs show that this beast is very unusual.


    After jumping from the tree, Lin ruofeng chased the disordered vegetation, hoping to find the mysterious beast by this stupid way.


    Obviously, this mysterious beast is very aggressive, so for the safety of villagers and tourists, he must kill this mysterious beast.


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng couldn''t go far. Finally, he came to the foot of a big mountain. On the cliff, there was a dark cave.


    This mysterious beast doesn''t come out of this cave, does it?


    Looking at the dark cave, Lin ruofeng muttered.


    Just as he was about to enter the cave, suddenly his mobile phone vibrated and a "drop" came.Someone answered their questions.


    Lin ruofeng quickly took out his mobile phone, looking forward to the omnipotent netizen, to provide him with the correct answer.


    Click before the post, sure enough, there are users in the following message. Tiramisu: I''m a chimpanzee keeper. This is the footprints of chimpanzees! Only the footprints of chimpanzees are like this. In fact, the footprints of chimpanzees are not only used for walking, but also for catching things. Therefore, the thumb is obviously separated from the other four fingers. It''s just that the footprints of chimpanzees are too big. I don''t know whether you shot them by yourself or handed them to you by others. If you shoot them by yourself, you must pay attention to safety! Some chimpanzees are very aggressive. Even those less aggressive chimpanzees will be full of aggression in special periods. I hope my answer can satisfy you. If you are satisfied, please accept it. Thank you!


    Looking at the reply from netizen tiramisu, Lin ruofeng is suddenly enlightened. No wonder he thinks that the footprints are familiar. It turns out that they are the footprints of chimpanzees.


    The reason why he didn''t think of chimpanzees at the first time before was that the footprints were too big, which affected his judgment.


    Chimpanzees, they''re chimpanzees. Where did they come from?


    Lin ruofeng was full of endless doubts.


    He grew up in Xiaolin village and was more familiar with the mountains than anyone else.


    But after living for so many years, let alone having never seen one, I have never heard of a villager seeing a gorilla in the mountain.


    Therefore, now there is such a huge orangutan for no reason. Lin ruofeng has to take it seriously.


    What''s more, the gorilla''s size is too big, and its strength is infinite. Even if three or five villagers encounter it, it is estimated that it will be difficult to deal with this beast.


    When he found out that the beast turned out to be a gorilla, Lin ruofeng felt lucky for the young man who was attacked by the gorilla. I was attacked by a gorilla, but I was only injured by skin injury, and I didn''t hurt my bones. It''s really lucky in my misfortune.

 Chapter 1197

    Lin ruofeng was a little nervous when he understood that the mysterious beast might be a gorilla and was still in the cave.


    After all, the cave is a little small. If you want to enter, you can''t walk upright, but climb in. In case the gorilla suddenly attacks him in the cave, it will be enough for him to drink.


    However, although it''s a little dangerous, Lin ruofeng can''t just let it go.


    He has to figure it out.


    So, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and went to the cave.


    When he got into the cave, Lin ruofeng didn''t move forward immediately. Instead, he squatted at the entrance of the cave for a moment to be ready.


    Until the eyes adapted to the light in the cave.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng looked at it and found that it was a distorted cave and could not see the end at a glance.


    In order to ensure that at the corner will not be attacked, Lin ruofeng decisively opened the perspective eyes, want to see, cave Road, will there be any danger?


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shocked, and he saw the end of the road.


    mmp£¡£¡


    How come it''s another dimensional space?


    Recently, why do you always encounter dimensional space?


    Is the world really going to change?


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, the road to dimensional space is smooth and there is no danger.


    To the end of the cave, ruofeng climbed faster.


    Two minutes later, in front of dimensional space.


    The dimensional space here has an energy wall.


    Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath, runs the mysterious breathing method, and then passes through the energy wall and appears in the dimensional space.


    "Roar!"


    As a result, just appeared in the dimensional space, a roar came, and then a dark shadow suddenly came, the target was Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to look back. They all know that the gorilla who attacked him must be the gorilla who appeared in the real world and injured young tourists.


    So, Lin ruofeng suddenly raised a breath, suddenly rushed out toward the front.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the gorilla pounced on the place where Lin ruofeng had just stood.


    On the ground, under the gorilla''s sudden attack, the soil splashed.


    What an aggressive gorilla!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is dark. As soon as he enters here, the gorilla attacks him directly. It''s rare to see such a fierce and aggressive gorilla.


    After rushing out, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and sees the mysterious gorilla.


    This gorilla is really big, big, with two hind legs standing there, slightly bent, but still two meters tall.


    When Lin ruofeng looks at the gorilla, his big eyes, like lanterns, are also looking at him.


    Animals, especially primates, are very sensitive to danger.


    Obviously, the gorilla sensed the dangerous smell from Lin ruofeng.


    "Roar!"


    While looking at Lin ruofeng, the gorilla let out a low roar.


    "Hey - where are the gorillas from? They''re from dimensional space."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and looked at this dimensional space.


    He found that the dimensional space was very small, only the size of a football field. He could see the edge at a glance. It was the smallest dimensional space he had ever seen.


    Here, there are only some trees that are clear at a glance.


    When he found that there was only such a gorilla, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    Although it''s just a beast, Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to take it lightly because it comes from dimensional space.


    Because, from the beast in dimensional space, the intelligence quotient is very high.


    If there were such a group of gorillas, he would have to run for his life.


    "Roar!"


    If you can understand Lin ruofeng''s words, the gorilla yells at Lin ruofeng.


    "Don''t yell at me!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''ll kill you in a moment and cook it!"


    "Roar!"


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng was going to roast him, the grumpy gorilla couldn''t bear it. With a roar, he rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey - I''m tired of living. Dare to challenge me?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and clapped his hand at the gorilla.


    Suddenly, the golden energy in the body turns into a golden pitching, bombarding the gorilla.


    The gorilla roared, was slapped by Lin ruofeng, fell heavily on the ground, and made a loud "boom".


    "Roar!"


    However, soon, the gorilla jumped up again, roared, eyes full of ferocious light, staring at Lin ruofeng gnashing his teeth."Oh, what a thick skin!"


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the gorilla''s defense was so abnormal that he slapped him as if nothing had happened.


    What is rough skin and thick meat?


    This is called rough skin and thick flesh!


    "Come on, I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    Lin ruofeng hooked his finger to the gorilla, then suddenly said, "ah bah, it''s not being a man, how to be an ape!"


    "Roar!"


    Gorilla is a violent temper, although just in front of the human in front of a small loss, but now see the human in front of such a thump, once again hairy.


    A roar, but this time the gorilla did not rush toward Lin ruofeng, but suddenly moved up next to him, a big stone with a thousand pounds, threw at Lin ruofeng.


    It''s the most powerful mountain!


    In the hands of gorillas, they are like children''s toys.


    The rapid sound of breaking the air came, and the huge stone moved rapidly. The whirring wind can be imagined.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng was startled and jumped out to his side.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge stone fell on the ground and sank down, shaking in the whole dimensional space.


    However, as soon as this huge stone has landed, another big stone has come whistling.


    "I''ll hide again!"


    Lin ruofeng decisively translation out of a distance, once again to avoid another big stone.


    "I hide!"


    "I''ll hide again!"


    "I keep hiding!"


    Next, it became a gorilla''s performance. The gorilla, who was born with supernatural power, kept throwing one big stone after another at the crack of the forest meat. Lin ruofeng could only escape in confusion.


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head as he dodges. It''s a shame for NIMA to be chased out by a gorilla, just like a lost dog.


    I can''t bear it.


    "Grass! Gorilla, the tiger is not powerful, you think I''m Ding Dang cat


    Lin ruofeng is angry.


    Once again, after avoiding the big stone thrown by the gorilla, Lin ruofeng made a decisive move! Body shock, a golden energy, suddenly burst out from Lin ruofeng''s limbs, floating in front of him.

 Chapter 1198

    "Roar!"


    In the golden energy floating in front of Lin ruofeng, a huge dragon head suddenly appeared.


    Then, a golden dragon appeared in the dimensional space.


    At this time, a big stone thrown by the gorilla has appeared in front of the Golden Dragon.


    In the swing of the Golden Dragon''s body, he suddenly stretched out his claw and grasped it on the big stone. The sharp claw was easily inserted into the big stone.


    It''s like a hot iron meeting snow.


    The Golden Dragon''s claws trembled, and the huge stones suddenly turned into small stones and fell to the ground.


    After all this, the Golden Dragon roared and rushed to the gorilla.


    Golden Dragon, the speed is too fast.


    Meanwhile, the appearance of the Golden Dragon shocked the gorilla and slowed his reaction.


    Results -


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Golden Dragon roared and hit the gorilla''s chest.


    "Click!"


    A sound of fracture, very clear, resounding in the dimensional space.


    Gorilla''s body, like a shell, catapulted out, fell on the ground, and then, it slipped several meters away.


    Invincible gorilla, in the Golden Dragon this crazy impact, constantly spit blood, breath, also gradually withered down.


    It was seriously injured by the Golden Dragon.


    At this time, after completing its mission, the Golden Dragon roared again, and its body slowly disintegrated in the air, finally turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    "You hit me, you keep hitting me with big stones."


    Lin ruofeng took a fist sized stone in his hand, bumped it in his hand, and then threw it on the gorilla at random.


    "Roar!"


    Even if he was seriously injured and couldn''t get up on the ground, the gorilla was still very fierce and roared at Lin ruofeng.


    "You don''t seem convinced?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "well, it''s just a beast after all, but it''s a good physique. It''s estimated that it''s enough for the whole village to have a good meal."


    "Ah - not to mention the villagers, even I have never eaten orangutan meat. I don''t know what it tastes like?"


    "Look at your lumps. I guess you have to use a pressure cooker to cook them up."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng commenting on his body there, and still keeping his hair from time to time, the gorilla just felt hairy all over.


    Death is not terrible!


    It''s really pitiful to be reduced to other people''s food.


    Among the animals, the intelligence quotient of the gorilla is extremely high, let alone the wild species left over from ancient civilization.


    It can understand what Lin ruofeng said!


    So, the gorilla decisively admitted counsels, difficult two palms raised his head.


    "Well? What are you doing? Surrender? "


    Seeing that the gorilla raised his hands, Lin ruofeng was still surprised. Does the gorilla have such a high IQ and know how to surrender?


    After Lin ruofeng asked, he found that the gorilla''s head was fierce, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    "I''ll go! What a surrender


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and became interested. He stared at the gorilla and then looked at it. Finally, he asked with some uncertainty, "can you understand what I said?"


    The gorilla hit his head again.


    This time, Lin ruofeng had no doubt that the gorilla was so good that he could understand what he said.


    What a smart guy.


    Being able to understand people''s words, he surrendered just now, which made Lin ruofeng stop killing him.


    Standing there, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "I''ll give you two choices now! The first choice is to die. The second choice is to be my pet


    "Give you three seconds to think about it. If you choose one, you will nod your head. If you choose two, you will nod your head twice."


    "Three -"


    however, as soon as Lin ruofeng started to count, the gorilla quickly nodded twice.


    Is there any choice?


    "Good, good!"


    Lin ruofeng stared at the gorilla with a smile and said, "I hope you are sincere. If you dare to resist, I swear to kill you! Eat hot pot


    Although Lin ruofeng was talking with the gorilla with a smile, his eyes were extremely cold, which made the gorilla''s body tremble.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. As long as you listen to me, I won''t kill you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Anyway, it''s a species left over from ancient civilization, and it''s very intelligent. It may even be the only one of this group. He doesn''t want to do anything to destroy it.


    "From today on, I will be your master!"Lin ruofeng looked at the gorilla and said seriously, "now listen carefully to me. If you dare to disobey my orders, I will kill you."


    "First of all, you should remember that you can''t enter the edge area of the barbed wire, let alone attack human beings. There will be similar things happening again. There will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Secondly, you''d better move in the deep mountain area. When you meet people, try to hide as much as possible. In case of being found, you can escape as fast as possible!"


    "Finally, don''t destroy the ecological environment in the mountains and forests."


    "I know that you are the lucky one left over from ancient civilization, so I don''t want to kill you. Today''s world is different from the one you lived in. You have to adapt slowly."


    "All right! I have already said what I should say! Do it yourself


    Lin ruofeng stood up. It was too late. It was time for him to go back.


    After leaving the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng shuttled through the mountains and forests.


    Huh?


    Just as he passed a clearing in the dense forest, suddenly, there was a strong wind breaking sound from the slanting side.


    A huge object suddenly hit him.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng turned around, he saw a big boar, with ferocious tusks, rushing towards him.


    "Hey - do you want to die, or do you want to die, or do you want to die?"


    Seeing that it was a big boar, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and gave his hand impolitely.


    At the beginning, his mother was seriously injured because she was chased by wild boars.


    Moreover, wild boars are very aggressive in this mountain forest, and keeping them is also a disaster.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng claps a golden pitching, which hits the boar''s head impartially. The boar suddenly utters a shrill scream and falls to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, the boar wanted to stand up, but he struggled for several times and failed.


    Lin ruofeng came over, mended his foot and killed the boar directly.


    "Hey - just in time."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and put the two meter long boar on his shoulder and walked down the mountain. With this wild boar, we can explain to you what the mysterious monster is.

 Chapter 1199

    When Lin ruofeng came out of the forest, it was already late.


    "Village head, what''s on your shoulders?"


    "Wow! Wild boar! Such a big boar! It''s terrible


    "It''s still the village head who is very powerful. Such a big wild boar is killed by one person!"


    "Is this wild boar the mysterious monster that has been making a lot of noise recently?"


    Lin ruofeng resisted the boar on his shoulder and swaggered all the way through the market. On the contrary, the people he saw, whether they were villagers of Xiaolin village or tourists, were shocked.


    After all, the boar, which is more than two meters long, has three or four hundred jin. Lin ruofeng killed him alone. This is no less difficult than Wu Song''s fighting tiger.


    Moreover, a person carrying a wild boar of three or four hundred jin is just like playing.


    How powerful is that?


    "That''s right, this is what we call the mysterious monster!"


    Along the way, whenever someone asks, Lin ruofeng will tell him that this is the mysterious monster that some people see.


    Although there are many flaws in describing the mysterious monster as a wild boar, which is different from what the villagers usually see, because the wild boar is big enough and has black hair, it is easy to ignore other differences.


    In addition, this is what Lin ruofeng said. The villagers will not doubt Lin ruofeng''s words.


    Soon, when he came to the village committee, Lin ruofeng threw the wild boar directly into the yard of the village committee.


    "Boom" a loud noise, Ma Xiaoxiao, Xia Ziyin are to lead out, when the two women found lying in the yard of the boar body, are startled.


    Such a big wild boar is frightening.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"


    Xia Ziyin appeared beside Lin ruofeng for the first time, and her face was full of worry.


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    Lin ruofeng shows her biceps in front of Xia Ziyin and says.


    "All right, don''t bang!"


    Xia Ziyin glanced at Lin ruofeng, pinched Lin ruofeng''s waist and said, "you can kill such a big wild boar. Hum, at that time, several villagers should have followed you. How dangerous it is."


    Danger? It''s dangerous to let other villagers follow!


    At that time, the wild boar rushed out of the momentum, it is estimated that for another person, it will be arched by the wild boar!


    Lin ruofeng could only keep these words in his heart, and naturally he would not say them.


    "Ha ha - I said that, but I was a soldier!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, changed the topic and said, "I''ll fight this boar to a strong family. I''ll kill it tonight. At that time, I''ll give the boar meat to the villagers for everyone to taste!"


    "In addition, Ziyin, you go home and tell my parents that I''ll go to Dazhuang''s home for a drink tonight. I won''t go back for dinner."


    "Oh, yes, go!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "drink less wine."


    "Haha -"


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng approached Xia Ziyin and said in a low voice, "how can I drip? Are you afraid that I''ll drink too much, play drunk crazy at night, and then have a drunken promiscuity? "


    "Mess with you!"


    Xia Ziyin blushed and glared at Lin ruofeng. She bit her silver teeth and said, "if you are drunk, don''t go home this evening."


    "Hey - don''t worry. Even if I''m drunk, I can touch my room."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and runs out of the village committee with a wild boar on his shoulder.


    After leaving the village committee, Lin ruofeng went directly to Wang Dazhuang''s home.


    "Big brother Zhuang, I''m coming!"


    When he came to Wang Dazhuang''s home, Lin ruofeng threw the wild boar he was carrying in the yard and yelled.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Wang Dazhuang came out of the room and said, "I was just going to call you."


    "Xiaofeng, here you are."


    At this time, Wang Dazhuang''s wife Ye Rou came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and said hello with a smile.


    For Lin ruofeng, ye roushui has always been very grateful.


    It''s not only because Lin ruofeng has arranged a very lucrative job for Wang Dazhuang, but also because last year, a human trafficker came to Xiaolin village and abducted her son. It was Lin ruofeng who helped save her son.


    It can be said that in her heart, Lin ruofeng is their benefactor.


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    Lin ruofeng said hello with a smile.


    "Ouch, you can come as soon as you come. Why do you bring gifts? You''re embarrassing me."


    Looking at the boar in the yard, Wang Dazhuang joked.


    "Stop the bullshit!"


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "prepare hot water. We''ll kill the boar and get some wine and vegetables by the way."


    "Good!"


    Wang Dazhuang yelled and said, "I''m good at killing pigs."Two hours later -


    "come on, Xiao Feng, I''ll give you a toast first. Thank you for taking care of my brother!"


    In the main room of Wang Dazhuang''s family, Wang Dazhuang and Lin Rongfeng sit opposite each other on a table. Wang Dazhuang picks up a glass and drinks with Lin ruofeng.


    "Brother Zhuang, don''t be so outspoken."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I try my best to help all the families in Xiaolin village, not to mention you. When I was a child, in order to help me, you were beaten by those bastards who were bald."


    "Ah, time flies. In a flash, the top ten years have passed. Things are right and people are wrong. Even the bald man is gone."


    As they drank, they recalled the past.


    Finally, Wang Dazhuang drinks directly on the table. Lin ruofeng and ye roushui carry Wang Dazhuang back to bed.


    After Wang Dazhuang was settled, Lin ruofeng left Wang Dazhuang''s home.


    The mountain breeze is blowing on my face, slightly cool.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was still drunk faintly. As a result, the mountain breeze suddenly sobered up a lot.


    Lin ruofeng really opened his mind to drink this meal with Wang Dazhuang. Although they are still young, maybe there won''t be too many opportunities to drink like this.


    Lin ruofeng has a strong premonition that in the future, his life will be full of all kinds of dangers and variables.


    Even in the future, in order to protect the safety of Xiaolin village, he may have to reduce the number of times he returns to Xiaolin village, so as not to be found by the enemy that his family is in Xiaolin village, thus implicating Xiaolin village.


    Along the way, I thought a lot.


    When Lin ruofeng came home, his family fell asleep.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t like to shout, so he came to the backyard wall and jumped into the backyard.


    As soon as he landed, all of a sudden, his hair exploded.


    Because, a figure, do not know when, standing in front of him.


    Lin ruofeng was a little drunk, but now he was sobered up.


    When he saw the man standing in front of him, Lin ruofeng took a long breath of relief, held his hand to his chest and said, "Oh, you scared me to death, old man! In the middle of the night, it''s frightening. It''s frightening to death. "


    "You scared me, too!"


    Basaltic light said, "I think it''s a thief who doesn''t open his eyes."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng thought that Xuanwu was the bodyguard of a big man. He was very sensitive to everything around him. He rushed over the wall in the middle of the night, which naturally aroused Xuanwu''s vigilance.


    "It''s all right. Go to bed!"


    Xuanwu waved and yawned to his room.


    After Xuanwu left, Lin ruofeng scratched his head and went upstairs. When he passed Xia Ziyin''s room, he suddenly stopped, because he found that the door of Xia Ziyin''s room was open.

 Chapter 1200

    Lin ruofeng''s mind suddenly became hot.


    Upstairs, only he and Xia Ziyin two people live, now Xia Ziyin''s door is open, that meaning, self-evident ah.


    So Lin ruofeng rushed back to his room to take a bath. After taking a bath, he wore big underpants and slippers and came to Xia Ziyin''s room carefully. Then he got into the quilt and held Xia Ziyin in his arms.


    "Well, you villain, bullying me again!"


    Xia Ziyin is awakened by Lin ruofeng. She takes a dim look at Lin ruofeng and mumbles.


    "Hey, hey - leave a seam in the door of your sleeping room, I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, holding Xia Ziyin''s fragrant body. Under the stimulation of alcohol, his body was not very honest.


    "Oh, don''t move! They are so sleepy


    Xia Ziyin''s body arched in Lin ruofeng''s arms and muttered.


    "Are you sure you''re sleepy?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of evil smile. As expected, he was honest and said, "let''s sleep!"


    "Others, they were sleepy originally, but now they are not sleepy because of you!"


    Xia Ziyin said.


    "Not sleepy? Let''s do something meaningful


    Then Lin ruofeng turned over and put Xia Ziyin under her.


    Soon, the room was full of spring.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng would fall out with Xia Ziyin every night, and he would not stop until Xia Ziyin begged for mercy.


    He wants to make up for Xia Ziyin.


    However, although Lin ruofeng was drunk, he did not give up his cultivation.


    In the evening, I get drunk in the gentle countryside, and in the daytime, I practice in the underwater dimensional space.


    This happy day lasted for a week. When Su Yiyi called, he had to leave Xiaolin village.


    When Lin ruofeng returned to Haitian city from Xiaolin village, it was already evening.


    "Yiyi, I''m back!"


    Coming to Su Yiyi''s room, Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi in her arms and kisses her on the forehead.


    "Do you know how to come back?"


    Su Yi white Lin ruofeng one eye, said.


    "Of course! Wife adult calls, I dare not come back? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you said that you have something to discuss with me. You can''t say it clearly on the phone. What is it?"


    "It''s about that gold mine in Africa!"


    When it comes to Su Yi, he becomes serious.


    "The gold mine? What''s the matter? "


    Lin ruofeng also put away the heart of the joke and became dignified.


    Now, the gold mine there has completely belonged to the Lins group. It can be said that once the gold mine is put into exploitation, it will be the cash cow of the Lins group.


    That is because of this, the investment of Lin''s group is very large. If anything happens, it will be a very big blow to Lin''s group.


    So, in any case, we can''t let anything happen there.


    "Do you remember the small country that sold us gold?"


    Su Yi turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Of course I remember!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if I remember correctly, the name of the president of that small country is chiram."


    "Yes, it seems you haven''t forgotten!"


    Su Yiyi nodded and said, "now, I have a very bad news to tell you. Although that small country sold us gold and got a lot of money from our Lin group, it lost to the rebels in the later struggle."


    "The rebels captured the city, killed the two most important leaders of the government, khiram and ulawu, and established a new regime."


    "Now that the rebels have come to power, the problem comes."


    "The rebels don''t recognize the deal that the former government signed with us?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Well!"


    Suyi nodded.


    "Grass


    Lin ruofeng scolded secretly. At the beginning, he was worried that this kind of thing would happen, so he hoped to buy the gold mine completely instead of cooperating with the government of that small country.


    In this way, more money will be given to the government of that small country.


    With this money, they can buy weapons and hire mercenaries. In this way, they will have a better chance of defeating the rebels.


    I didn''t expect that the government army was so weak that it couldn''t be supported by the mud. Under the advantage, it was defeated by the rebels.


    Lin ruofeng really didn''t know what to say.


    Now, the rebels have defeated the government forces, occupied the capital, established a new regime, and denied the agreements signed by the former government forces, which is a troublesome thing.


    In a small country that is in war, if it can occupy the capital and establish political power, it is government forces, otherwise it is rebels.Now, the rebels have occupied the capital, established a political power, transformed themselves into government forces, and the former government forces have become rebels.


    Therefore, in front of the current regime builders, the previous agreement signed between the lam and the Lin group belongs to the agreement signed between the rebels and the Lin group, which is illegal.


    "Now, what should we do?"


    Su Yiyi clenches her teeth and looks at Lin ruofeng.


    Economically, she does have extraordinary means, but now, it involves the alternation of political power in a small country, which is no longer within the scope of economy, and Su Yiyi has no good way.


    "I''ll take care of this!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "in fact, the situation may not be as complicated as you think."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "no matter the former regime builders or the present regime builders, what are the things they lack most?"


    "Yes - money!"


    Su Yi had an idea in his head and blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s money, Yiyi. You are so smart! "MEDA!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, you don''t have to be hypocritical. Go on!"


    Su Yiyi is not angry with Lin ruofeng. Now it''s the key time to discuss the problem. Lin ruofeng is not so tight. She is also drunk.


    "Well, go on!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and continued, "you think, since they are all short of money, then we have a breakthrough."


    "I think that the reason why the current regime builders do not recognize the contracts signed by the former regime builders and our Lin group before is that they want to get a share of the gold mining."


    "In that case, we can find a breakthrough!"


    "Ah, you''re a good analyst!"


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Su Yiyi''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "let''s go to Africa as soon as possible and put this matter into practice. After all, we didn''t delay one day, so we delayed one day to make money."


    "You''re such a money buff."


    Lin ruofeng blew on Su Yiyi''s Qiong nose and said.


    "Hum!" Su Yijiao snorted and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like little money fans? "

 Chapter 1201

    "Yes! Of course I do! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "no matter what you look like, I like it!"


    "Well! That''s about it! "


    Su Yiyi nodded with satisfaction and said, "we''ll go to Africa tomorrow morning!"


    "It''s not us, it''s me!"


    However, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "this kind of thing, you don''t need to go in person, I''m a small man, and I can handle it!"


    "Africa, that place, is currently in war and is not very safe, so you''d better stay at home."


    "But -"


    Su Yi just wanted to speak, but Lin ruofeng interrupted Su Yi''s words with a wave of his hand, and said rather overbearing, "there''s nothing but! What I say is the edict


    "Besides, you are the president of Lin''s group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. You can''t do everything yourself, can you?"


    "In that case, people can only gossip about us and say that we don''t have available talents, which requires you, who are also the president and President, to do everything in person."


    Su Yiyi tilted his head and thought about it, and said, "what you said is reasonable. Then, I won''t go to Africa. The gold mine in Africa is up to you! Be safe


    "No problem!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I do things, you can rest assured!"


    "Well!"


    Su Yiyi nodded sweetly, then suddenly said, "Xiao Feng, you don''t know how handsome you were just now!"


    "Ah? How handsome was I just now? when? How handsome was that? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Just when you interrupted me!"


    Su Yiyi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you just waved your hand. It''s really neat and powerful. It''s really powerful as a president!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a bad smile, "do you still like to play role play, like my domineering side?"


    "Yes! In that case, it''s very manly. "


    Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "Good! Now, let me show you what a real bully is


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stood up, turned Su Yiyi over, and said: "stand up as I said!"


    In Lin ruofeng''s overbearing, Su Yiyi can only submit, obediently according to Lin ruofeng said that posture lying there, let Lin ruofeng behind her.


    The next morning, when Lin ruofeng woke up, Su Yiyi was still sleeping with a faint smile of satisfaction.


    Last night, two people but toss to the middle of the night, until Su Yiyi physical strength, this just hugged and sleep.


    Climbing down from the bed, Lin ruofeng slowly dressed, and then left Su Yiyi''s room quietly.


    "Hey, what are you doing stealthily?"


    When Lin ruofeng closed the door gently, a woman''s voice came from behind.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body trembled. When he found that the person behind him was Liu Mei, he said angrily, "don''t you know that people are frightening and will frighten to death?"


    "Is that all you have? Hum


    Liu Meijiao snorted. Looking at Lin ruofeng, she suddenly asked suspiciously, "last night, you didn''t go back to your room. Did you spend the night in Yiyi''s room?"


    "It''s none of your business if I can''t go back to my room?"


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and made a sudden expression, "ah, I know. Were you empty and lonely last night and wanted to assassinate me in my room?"


    "I Pooh!"


    Liu Mei is not polite to attack Lin ruofeng and says, "even if all the men in the world are dead, I will not take a fancy to you when I buy props."


    "Oh, what you said really hurt my heart."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head and looks sad. He suddenly asks, "when you buy props, do you buy them in normal size or not?"


    "Normal size."


    Liu Mei subconsciously said.


    Words an export, Liu Mei suddenly reaction come over, oneself unexpectedly by Lin ruofeng to routine.


    "Ha ha - I didn''t expect that you actually bought it."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, then said solemnly, "why do you want to buy that? Next door to you is a young man who helps others. If you really need him, you can go to him and make sure to meet your needs. "


    "Shut up


    Liu Mei''s pretty face is already red. Lin ruofeng, a jerk, drives in front of her in public.


    Liu Mei is also a person with character. Lin ruofeng is so arrogant. If she doesn''t fight back, it''s not her character.


    So she glared at Lin ruofeng, and Liu Mei said, "why do you think I buy props? Don''t you have a B number in your heart? Because you are like Flammulina velutipes! "After that, Liu Mei doesn''t give Lin ruofeng a chance to fight back at all. She holds her head slightly and goes downstairs.


    "NIMA -"


    Lin ruofeng is the black thread of the brain, you are the Flammulina velutipes, your whole family are Flammulina velutipes!


    After returning to his room, Lin ruofeng put on his clothes and went downstairs.


    After breakfast, I came to the villa where Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others lived, and gathered the hidden dragon group!


    "How''s it going? Have you had a good rest? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "More than rest, my body is almost rusty!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "how? Another mission? "


    "Let''s talk about the task. We are bored to death!"


    Meng Yanfeng yawned and said.


    He used to work in the mercenary industry and was used to fighting and killing. Although he was a little tired of the mercenary career later, in his heart, the warlike gene is still there.


    Now, after entering the hidden dragon group, he often fights with those powerful hostile forces, which completely activates the belligerent factor in his body. After a few days of leisure, he feels uncomfortable all over.


    "It''s not a task, it''s a matter of the Lin group."


    Now Lin ruofeng will tell you about the gold mine in Africa.


    "That''s what happened. I don''t have to say. Go to Africa immediately!"


    Meng Yanfeng said, "that small country, if you dare to fart, just kill it!"


    Meng Yanfeng''s words are not bragging. The fighting capacity of the hidden dragon group is enough to set off a coup in that small country.


    "Yanfeng, don''t fight and kill at any moment."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "the principle of our hidden dragon team is to convince people with virtue. Of course, if we can''t convince people with virtue, we won''t give up using force to solve the problem." "Well, this time to Africa, is likely to be to go sightseeing, so, we do not have to care too much, ready to start tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 1202

    The next morning, all the members of the Yinlong group gathered and went to the airport.


    Along the way, it was very smooth.


    In the afternoon, he came to the small country in war.


    When Lin ruofeng came to this small war-torn country, he did not immediately go to see the current rulers of the small country. Instead, he went directly across the prairie to the Gold Mountains.


    Before he came here, he had been informed that the country''s rulers had sent troops to block it.


    This is his private domain. He wants to see. Who has the courage?


    "The car in front, stop now! This is an important military area. If we don''t stop, we will open fire! "


    Just as the car was approaching the foot of the mountain, in front of a temporary sentry post, two soldiers with real guns pointed their guns at the car of Lin ruofeng and others, shouting.


    "Xiaofeng, what should I do?"


    Xu Xiaoshan, who is driving, turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Run over!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "there are 12 people standing guard here, one for each. Get them down. Don''t kill people!"


    Although, at home, he and Su Yiyi said that they wanted money to solve the problem, but after coming here, he didn''t have this plan at all.


    Here, hard fists are the hard truth.


    If they show weakness, then the current regime builders will certainly intensify their efforts.


    "Good!"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and suddenly kicked on the accelerator.


    All of a sudden, the jeep roared out like a runaway Mustang.


    "Stop, I want you to stop!"


    The soldier with a gun was standing in front of the car. When he saw that the car suddenly hit him, he was scared to pee. He didn''t even have time to fire the gun in his hand. He jumped off to both sides in a great embarrassment.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the car rushed by, it smashed the temporary wooden fence.


    At the same time, the hidden dragon group people also for the first time, one after another from the car, lightning appeared in those soldiers around, easy to control them.


    In just a few seconds, these soldiers with real guns and nuclear bombs were all under control without even firing a bullet.


    The powerful fighting power of the hidden dragon group directly scared the more than ten soldiers to pee.


    "Which of you is in charge of this team?"


    Lin ruofeng controls a soldier in his hand and asks faintly.


    "I - I am!"


    As a result, the soldiers in his hands stammered, "I - I - I advise you, let us go quickly, otherwise, otherwise, you, you are fighting against us, our country."


    "Ha ha - threatening me?" Lin ruofeng sneered, pinched the soldier''s neck and suddenly forced his hand. Then he said coldly, "do you think your country is very powerful? Before the capture of the city, you belong to the rebels! Now that I''ve changed into a government army, do you feel like I''m a big man in a moment


    "I tell you, if I want to kill you, it''s no more difficult than crushing an ant!"


    "Put away your official power, I tell you, next, you give me honest answer questions, and then dare to force me, I will kill you immediately!"


    "Ho ho ~"


    when he was choked by Lin ruofeng, a sense of suffocation came. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely cold eyes, a chill came to his heart. The soldiers had no doubt that if he didn''t cooperate, Lin ruofeng would really kill him.


    So the soldier nodded desperately.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Then he released his hand that pinched the soldier''s neck!


    "Cough --"


    after Lin ruofeng released his hand, the soldier squatted down and coughed desperately, while breathing the air. Just now, he felt that death was so close to him.


    "Well, if you''re not dead, stand up for me!"


    Dozens of seconds later, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    When the soldiers got up, Lin ruofeng looked at him and asked, "what''s your name? What position? "


    "I, my name is uble. I''m the leader of this small team!"


    Uble answered Lin ruofeng''s question honestly this time.


    "Who sent you to stop here? Is everyone not allowed to pass here? "


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    "Yes, general robro sent us here. No one is allowed to pass without permission."


    "Who is robro?"


    "Robro is the general of our country, commanding all the troops!"


    "Do you know who we are?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I don''t know!""I tell you, we are members of Huaxia Lin''s group, and we are the owners of the gold mountains here!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly.


    "Ah? Are you from the Lin group? "


    Uble was surprised. He never thought that the staff of a company were so powerful.


    "General robro told us that if we meet people from China, let us inform you to go to the government to find the prime minister and general!"


    Said uble.


    "Let me go to the government and find them?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "send a message to your prime minister and general. This is the territory of our Lin group. If anything happens, let them come to me and remember my name - Lin ruofeng!"


    "Now, you can go away!"


    When Lin ruofeng waved his hand, the hidden dragon group released the soldiers they controlled, and at the same time, handed over their weapons.


    Wu Buer, who was granted amnesty, nodded busily and said, "Mr. Lin, please don''t worry. I will bring you the message."


    After that, uble, with more than a dozen soldiers, jumped into the car and fled.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the gold mountain!"


    After wubuer and others left, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and walked straight ahead toward the gold mine.


    At this time, there was a row of rooms on the hillside of a mountain which had been surveyed and had no gold mine.


    In one of the rooms, a group of high-level members of the fire mercenary regiment were meeting.


    "Chief Vince, let''s do it with them."


    A rough looking man said, "at the beginning, Lin''s group gave this place to us for management, but now it''s blocked by the army of that small country. I''m so angry!"


    "When the people of Li''s group come to deal with this, doesn''t it show that our fire mercenary regiment is too incompetent?"


    "Yes, we can do it with them!"


    "The people in power in this small country used to be the rebels. If they were lucky enough to win the power, their strength would be greatly damaged. The whole army of our liehuo mercenary regiment will go out. It''s not sure who will win."


    "That is, now our fire mercenary regiment is blocked on the mountain by some rookies, blocking the road. If this is spread, our fire mercenary regiment will become a joke in the mercenary world."


    Obviously, there are quite a few people in the fire mercenary regiment, but they want to fight with the army of this country. If you can enter the mercenary world, you are all rebellious masters. You are indifferent to life and death. If you don''t want to do it, why do you hold back?

 Chapter 1203

    "Is that enough?"


    When the rest of you and I finished, Vince glanced around and spoke darkly.


    People see Vince''s face is not very good-looking, all decisively chose to shut up.


    Seeing that all the people stopped talking, Vince said coldly, "I know you are not angry. You think that we are too subdued to do so, but have you ever thought about why the rebels can wipe out the government troops and occupy the present city?"


    Vince''s question surprised everyone.


    They don''t understand why Vince asked such a question at this time.


    "Can''t you answer? Well, I''ll analyze it for you now! "


    Vince said seriously, "I think you all know that before the outbreak of the final showdown, the strength of the government troops was far more than that of the rebels, and they were better equipped than the rebels. But why did they collapse thousands of miles in the showdown?"


    Vince''s question made everyone look serious.


    Yes, they ignored the problem.


    If they can''t figure out the answer to this question, they will certainly suffer a great loss once war begins.


    No wonder they all insisted on fighting, but Vince kept frowning and worried.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Vince said in a deep voice: "so, I suspect that there must be other powerful forces behind the rebels! We shouldn''t act rashly until we know exactly who supports us! "


    "Commander, you have a point." A fierce man nodded and said, "however, we can test it and start a fight. At that time, the powerful forces behind the rebels will surely be brought out. If the forces far surpass us, we will withdraw. Anyway, we are mercenary regiments. Wherever we go,


    is home!"


    "Pa!"


    However, the answer was Vince''s powerful slap.


    Vince''s slap was so powerful that he directly knocked out the strong man''s front teeth.


    Suddenly, the whole room was as quiet as a cicada.


    They''ve been with Vince for a long time, and naturally they know Vince''s temper.


    Vince would not have beaten his brothers in front of everyone if he hadn''t said something extremely wrong.


    So, at this time, everyone stopped talking and wondered why Vince suddenly hit the tough guy.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    Vince looked at the tough man and spoke coldly.


    "I don''t know. Please make it clear!"


    Said the tough man, with his head down.


    "I hit you to let you remember our duty now!"


    Vince cold mouth, "our task now, is to ensure that the gold mining here, can be carried out smoothly."


    "You should remember that our lives were saved by the people of the Lin clan. If it wasn''t for them, we would have died in the hands of the Huoyan mercenary regiment."


    "People saved us and gave us full power to mine gold. That''s their trust in our fire mercenary regiment. If we go to war with the army of this country and run away, won''t we live up to the trust of the Lin group?"


    "Do you want me to be a villain who doesn''t believe what I say?"


    "In that case, we will lose our credit. Although the mercenary regiment is big, no matter where we go, there will be no place for us any more!"


    When Vince finished, everyone lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    Now, they are really different from before. They can''t run as they used to.


    "I, I know it''s wrong!"


    The tough man said in a low voice, "commander, you, you play well, you wake me up."


    "We, we are also wrong!"


    Others whispered.


    "Well, it''s good that everyone can understand!" Vince waved his hand and said, "the situation we are facing now doesn''t allow us to be so willful as before. Now, we have informed the Lins group. Presumably, the Lins group will send someone to come here. When the time comes, we will give the decision to the people of the Lins group. The people of the Lins group say


    fight, then we''ll fuck. If the people of the Lins group say not to fight, Well, people from Lin''s group also do public relations. "


    "Well said!"


    As soon as Vince''s voice fell, a low shout came. At the same time, with the sound of slapping, the door of the room was opened. Lin ruofeng led the people of the hidden dragon group into the room.


    "Here you are


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Vince quickly stood up and met him.


    "Here we are


    Lin ruofeng nodded, patted Vince on the shoulder and said, "you''ve been wronged."


    Lin ruofeng naturally understood that Vince could restrain the people of the fire mercenary regiment. He had to make them suffer a lot."Nothing."


    Vince shook his head with a smile and said, "this grievance is nothing. By the way, how did you get here? Those people at the foot of the mountain didn''t embarrass you, did they? "


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "those people, we beat away!"


    "Run away?"


    Vince was stunned, then reacted and said, "it seems that our fire mercenary regiment is too conservative."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you should know that hard fists are the most important thing here. Well, since we''re here, I''ll be responsible for the affairs here. You''d better do as before."


    "I''ll send people to patrol here 24 hours later tomorrow, so if there''s no bad time, I''ll strengthen the patrol at the foot of the mountain."


    "No problem! I''ll arrange it right now


    Vince said yes, and then he gave the order.


    Because the high level of the fire mercenary regiment is here, it''s much easier to give orders.


    After the order was given, Vince looked at Lin ruofeng and told him that he suspected that there were other forces behind the rebels.


    After hearing Vince''s conjecture, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I think so too. As for who is behind me, I think there will be an answer tomorrow at the latest."


    Then, under Vince''s leadership, Lin ruofeng went to several gold mines to investigate the progress of gold mining.


    At present, the mining of gold mountain is still in the installation and debugging of equipment.


    In order to mine gold, the preparatory work in the early stage is very important. We can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness. According to the preliminary estimation, it will take at least half a year to do the preparatory work well. Sure enough, as Lin ruofeng expected, the next morning, the people of the fire mercenary regiment patrolling at the foot of the mountain sent a message to Vince, the head of the regiment. The people of this small country are coming!

 Chapter 1204

    When the people of the hidden dragon group and the fire mercenary group came to the foot of the mountain, they saw that in the distance, on the boundless prairie, more than ten military jeeps came whistling.


    And every jeep was full of soldiers armed with real bombs.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The opponent''s situation is a little big.


    A few minutes later, more than a dozen military jeeps came to the foot of the mountain, and then stopped about 20 meters away from Lin ruofeng and others.


    On more than ten jeeps, all the soldiers jumped down. There were about 200 people.


    These soldiers quickly stand in formation, and then, at the same time, raise their guns and point at the people of the hidden dragon group and the fire mercenary group.


    Tut Tut, do you want to give yourself a bad impression?


    In the face of these soldiers'' provocations, the members of the fire mercenary regiment are not willing to show weakness.


    Also the first time to raise the gun in hand, pointing to the opposite.


    The atmosphere was suddenly tense.


    "Everyone, put your guns on the ground!"


    Just then, a middle-aged voice came. Then, the door of a jeep opened and a middle-aged man in a suit came out. Then, another man in a camouflage suit came out of the car and closely followed the middle-aged man in a suit.


    "Ha ha - I''m sorry, I didn''t scare you, did I?"


    The middle-aged man in the suit laughed and walked forward, saying, "I''m Yuri Du, the president of this country!"


    "Hello, I''m Lin ruofeng, representing Lin Group!"


    Lin ruofeng took two steps and came to euridu. He held out his hand with a faint smile on his face and said, "Hello, Mr. President!"


    "Hello! Mr. Lin


    Uridu also held out his hand and held it with Lin ruofeng.


    They simply shook hands and then pulled them back.


    "I don''t know. What do you call this one?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns his eyes to uridu. The black man in camouflage clothes smiles.


    When he saw the black man appear from the car, Lin ruofeng had already secretly noticed him.


    Because, black man''s breath is very rich, condenses but does not send.


    Obviously, the person who can have this kind of breath must be a powerful power.


    "This one? Excuse me, this is general robro of our country! "


    Yuri Du laughs to introduce a way.


    Robro?


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Yesterday, when he was questioning the soldier who was blocking the way, he said that he had set up a sentry there on the order of general robro.


    It turned out that he was the black man in front of him.


    "Hello! General roboro


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about you!"


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s outstretched hand, Luo Buluo just gave Lin ruofeng a cold look, and then uttered a cold hum in his mouth. He didn''t mean to shake hands with Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing that Luo Buluo is so arrogant, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and others are so angry that they have to rush up to ask for an explanation.


    However, Lin ruofeng is a faint smile, waved his hand and retracted his palm.


    Because, he always believed in a sentence: act fast!


    Luo Buluo saw that Lin ruofeng was so counselled. Suddenly, he looked into his eyes. The smell of contempt became more intense.


    "Ha ha - sorry, Mr. Lin."


    Yuri Du laughed and said, "general robro, that''s the temper. I hope you can forgive me."


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "we are all men. Let''s start straight to the point. I don''t know why President uridu came to the territory of our Lin group?"


    There is a trap for Lin ruofeng.


    He directly asked Yuri Du what he wanted to do in the territory of the Lin group. If Yuri Du followed his words, he would admit that this is the territory of the Lin group.


    Then, in the next negotiation, Lin ruofeng can take the initiative.


    However, it is obvious that uridu is an old fox. How can he jump into the trap designed by Lin ruofeng so easily?


    "No, no, no!"


    Yuri Du waved his hand with a smile and said, "this is not the territory of your Lin group, but the land of our country!"


    This old fox! Lin ruofeng scolded in his heart, then said with a smile: "Mr President, we Lin''s group, but we have the original contract. The contract is written clearly in black and white. These mines belong to the territory of our Lin''s group. Mr President, I still have the contract, or


    would you like to show it to you?"


    "No!"


    Without hesitation, uridu waved his hand and said, "sorry, Mr. Lin, that contract was signed by the former puppet government and your Lin group. It doesn''t have legal effect and can''t be counted. So, these mines, at present, still belong to our country.""Now you Lin''s group are mining here. It''s illegal mining."


    "However, in view of some misunderstanding between them, we just blocked the place and did not take compulsory measures. We are waiting for your Lin group to come."


    "I think our country has given us enough sincerity. Next, I think Lin''s group should also show your sincerity!"


    mmp£¡


    After Yu Lidu finished, Lin ruofeng wanted to scold the old fox.


    In a word, the former puppet government directly vetoed the previous agreement signed by the Lin group and the former government.


    What''s more, it seems that they are so noble that they have already shown their sincerity. Take out your MMP!


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "we Mingren don''t talk in secret, I know your wishful thinking, say it, what conditions do you have, say it and listen to it."


    Lin ruofeng is too lazy to talk with you Lidu here. They know each other very well. Why do they have to do that?


    Don''t you want to benefit from it?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lin is so pleasant."


    Yuri Du laughed and said, "since Mr. Lin is so happy, I won''t make a detour."


    "Now, the mine belongs to our country. Let''s take the way of cooperative development."


    "Our country goes out of mines, and you Lin''s group goes out of capital and invests in mining and production. As for the final profit, the sixth four layers, our country six, and you Lin''s group four, what do you think?"


    After that, uridu''s eyes were burning at Lin ruofeng.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng laughed.


    He really laughed.


    It''s like swallowing a snake.


    Originally, the gold mine here already belongs to the Lin group. Now, uridu has come up with a moth. If he is not a lion, he only needs 10% profit, or at most two profits, then Lin ruofeng can still consider it.


    After all, in this country, a good relationship with those in charge of state power can save a lot of trouble.


    However, Lin ruofeng had no idea that uridu would not invest any money, and he even wanted to get 60% of the profits!


    Is Lin ruofeng a fool?


    When Lin''s group, so easy to bully? Take a deep breath, looking at Yuri Du, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "I have a sentence, don''t know when to say it?"

 Chapter 1205

    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    Yuri Du said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, suddenly said: "don''t know, your regime, can persist for how long?"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s question, uridu was stunned. Then, the smile on his face disappeared and his face became gloomy gradually.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Lin?"


    Urido asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "do you understand what I''m asking? I will ask you, "how long can your regime last?"


    "Two months ago, you belonged to the rebel army. Now you have changed into a government army!"


    "Who can know if your regime is still in a few months?"


    "I can''t. I have signed an agreement with you now. As a result, a few months later, your regime will be gone. At that time, a new regime will emerge. Then the new regime will not recognize the agreement I signed with you, and we, the Lin group, will continue to sign the agreement."


    "Treat our Lin Group as a fool?"


    "You -"


    uridu clenched his fist. Although Lin ruofeng''s words were very ugly, now is not the time to get angry.


    Taking a deep breath, uridu said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, please rest assured that our regime will always exist. It is undeniable that our country has been in war before, but it won''t be in the future!"


    "Now, we have defeated the former puppet government and driven them out of the city. Next, we will continue to intensify our encirclement and suppression efforts and wipe out all the troops they participated in. At that time, the country will surely slowly settle down."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what you said is nice, but how can I believe you?"


    "As far as I know, before your final battle with the former government, you were always at a disadvantage in terms of strength and equipment."


    "After we signed an agreement with the former government, the former government obtained a large amount of funds from our Lin Group for the supplement of military equipment. In this way, the gap between you and the former government forces will be widened again!"


    "Although in the end, you won, you must have suffered a heavy loss, right?"


    "With your weak strength, I don''t believe how long you can hold power."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, uridu laughed and said, "Oh, you are worried about this."


    "Ha ha, no wonder you have this kind of worry, and your analysis is very rigorous, but the fact is not as you think."


    "It''s true that the former puppet government''s military strength is stronger than ours, and its equipment is superior to ours. However, we did not lose much in the decisive battle with the former puppet government."


    "No loss? It''s impossible


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "no matter how advanced your strategy is, in the face of absolute power, strategy can not form an overwhelming advantage."


    "It seems that you won''t believe it if you don''t tell you the truth."


    Yuri Du said with a smile.


    Here we go!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and he wanted to get out of Yuri Du''s mouth. Who are the supporters behind them!


    "We really don''t have any major losses, because we have the support of the Huoyan mercenary regiment!"


    Yuri Du said triumphantly, "the forces of the former puppet government are vulnerable in front of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. Only in this way can we destroy the forces of the former puppet government without any damage!"


    Huoyan mercenary regiment!!


    I didn''t expect that the support behind them would be the Huoyan mercenary regiment. No wonder it was so easy to destroy the former government forces.


    After all, Huoyan mercenary regiment is the top three mercenary regiment in the world, which is much stronger than the snake mercenary regiment destroyed by the hidden dragon group.


    Lin ruofeng has a deep understanding of this.


    Because there have been conflicts between them and the Huoyan mercenary regiment more than once.


    In particular, the last time in the Diablo hall, when the Diablo hall was destroyed, an elite team of the Huoyan mercenary regiment was also destroyed. The leader of that elite team, Luo Qier, had the strength to fight Wang Bo.


    "Huoyan mercenary regiment!"


    When Yuri Du said that their supporters turned out to be Huoyan mercenary regiment, the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment gritted their teeth.


    After all, at the beginning, if Lin ruofeng had not brought the people of the hidden dragon group, they would have been killed by the people of the Huoyan mercenary group.


    "It''s from Huoyan mercenary regiment. No wonder you have such a strong foundation."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, even if there is support from Huoyan mercenary regiment, when can you let Huoyan mercenary regiment support you? I think your country''s financial resources can''t always employ the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment? ""I can support it all the time!" Yuri Du said, "I don''t hide from you either. The fire fire mercenary regiment has sent a message to support us. I don''t think there is anyone who dares to offend the fire mercenary regiment to provoke us. In that case, the fire mercenary regiment is just a deterrent. We only need to pay a little


    cent."


    "And once the gold is mined, that part of the money is not worth mentioning."


    It has to be said that uridu has made a calculation. Without any investment, he can not only get the eternal support of Huoyan mercenary regiment, but also earn more money.


    However, his wishful thinking, the Lin Group as a big fool.


    "Your wishful thinking is good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, the proportion you said is unacceptable to our Lin group."


    "Well! Do you think you have the right to choose? "


    At this time, Luo Buluo, who had been silent, suddenly snorted coldly and said, "don''t forget, where are you now? Here we has the final say. "


    "General robro! Don''t be so rude to our distinguished guests


    With a wave of his hand, uridu stopped Luo Buluo from going on. Then he turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked with a smile, "I don''t know, what''s the acceptable proportion of your Lin group?"


    "The proportion acceptable to Lin''s group is 19%!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "we Lin Group nine, and your government one!"


    "What? You nine, and our government one? "


    Smell speech, the smile on euridu''s face completely disappeared, replaced by endless gloomy.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "this place originally belongs to the territory of our Lin group. Even if it goes to the International Court of justice, we all have agreements in black and white. If we give you 10%, it''s still for your pity."


    "Ha ha - look at our pity?"


    Luo Buluo laughs and stares at Lin ruofeng with fierce light in his eyes. "It seems that you have been playing with us all the time."


    "Smart!" Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light and said, "yes, I''m just playing with you!"

 Chapter 1206

    "You are looking for death!"


    Luo Buluo is very angry. As soon as he holds his hands, he will give his hand to Lin ruofeng!


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He suddenly bullied himself and rushed straight to Yuri Du.


    "You dare!"


    Luo Buluo was very angry. He took a step and stood in front of Yu Lidu. With a cruel smile in his eyes, he reached for Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    As long as let him touch Lin ruofeng''s fist, his ability to launch, can melt Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    The speed of the two hands is too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Buluo''s palm caught Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    There was a cruel smile in robro''s eyes.


    His extraordinary ability can melt all the objects he touches. It can be said that once he touches his body, he will not die and will not be hurt.


    He seemed to see Lin ruofeng''s fists and arms melting in an instant.


    Soon, however, his smile froze on his face, and then his palms hurt violently, and an unbeatable force came.


    "Ah ~"


    robro screamed, the arm twisted at the first time, and the whole arm''s skeleton was smashed by the fierce force at the first time.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Robro''s face was full of horror as he kept going backwards.


    The arm is very painful, but now, robro doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is, why does his abnormal ability fail?


    How can this be possible?


    for so many years, this is the first time that heterogeneous capabilities have failed.


    For the failure of the robro ability, Falcon mouth with a faint smile, said to be responsible for this matter.


    A fist forced to open Luo Buluo, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Yu Lidu like lightning. In Yu Lidu''s startled eyes, he pinched him on the neck.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, all the muzzle of the gun pointed at Lin ruofeng for the first time.


    However, no one dares to shoot, because President Yuri Du is controlled by Lin ruofeng, and they are afraid of the rat.


    "Do you really think that with the support of the Huoyan mercenary regiment, no one dares to touch you?"


    Eyes calm looking at Yu Lidu, Lin ruofeng voice calm, light mouth.


    "You - you are so bold!"


    Yuri Du did not expect that Lin ruofeng was so bold that he chose to fight him in front of the army.


    "I''ve always been brave."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I don''t want to force you any more. I want to reiterate to you again that the area around these gold mines is the territory of our Lin group and has nothing to do with your country."


    "So, I advise you not to come to these gold mines. Otherwise, if the Huoyan mercenary regiment can hold you up to the position of regular army, we Lin''s group can pull you down from the position of regular army."


    "Remember, I don''t want to say the same thing twice!"


    "Now, get out of here!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng suddenly released his hand and pushed uridu out.


    Euridu staggered under his feet, and it was not easy for him to stand firm.


    "You --"


    Yuri Du pointed to Lin ruofeng and said angrily, "good, you remember it for me!"


    After that, he turned and walked towards the car.


    Although, he would like to give an order, Lin ruofeng and others shot into a sieve, but he did not dare.


    Because the people in the opposite fire mercenary regiment are also fully armed. Once he gives an order to attack, it will be a scuffle, and he will not be spared.


    Looking at Yu Lidu''s back, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice: "monkey! Keep up


    In the invisible state of Xu Xiaoshan, the corner of his mouth set off a sneer, quietly follow.


    "What happened?"


    He asked in a low voice as he walked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Luo Buluo''s face was ugly, and he said in a low voice, "it''s weird. At the moment that the bastard took the hand, my abnormal ability failed for no reason, but now it has recovered!"


    "President, we have to take revenge on this enemy!"


    "Now, let''s go back first, and then I''ll lead the army and catch them all! Take all the gold mines


    "Good!"


    Yuri Du nodded and said, "a small mercenary regiment dares to compete with our government forces, and the Lin group, a company, doesn''t even pay attention to our government. It''s really unwise!"


    however, as soon as Yuri Du''s voice falls, a cold voice suddenly rings behind him.


    Then, a dagger flashing cold light, directly across his neck.


    "Don''t move! Dare to move again, I can''t guarantee that the dagger won''t cut into your neck! "Cold blade, cold to the bone, so horizontal in front of the neck, uridu suddenly stopped.


    However, because of the inertia, his body tilted forward slightly.


    As a result, the cold blade of the dagger cut through the skin, leaving a long and thin blood line on euridu''s neck. The blood condensed into blood beads along the blade and slid down.


    Urido let out a cry of pain, and his body suddenly shook.


    "Don''t move. If you move again, don''t blame me for all the broken blood vessels or arteries."


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of euridu and robrona, an arm appeared in front of euridu. Then, a man slowly emerged from the void.


    It''s no one else. It''s Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Invisible man!"


    At this moment, the faces of urido and robro were extremely ugly.


    Invisible people, for anyone, have a fatal threat.


    And an invisible man, that means 24 hours a day, are in danger.


    "Hey, hey - what did you just say? When we get back, we''ll fight with the army? "


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "if you don''t want to die, try it?"


    "We, we''re just kidding!"


    Yuri Du looks a little ugly. It can be said that the existence of Xu Xiaoshan completely dispels his plan to send troops here for revenge.


    If he dares to do that, then Xu Xiaoshan can kill him at any time.


    Don''t say that he is just the president of this small country, even if he can hire millions of soldiers, what?


    Can we have a wave of people around us 24 hours a day?


    So is sleeping, and so is going to the bathroom?


    In that case, don''t let Xiaoshan kill him. He will be driven crazy.


    "I hope you''re just kidding, too!"


    Xu Xiaoshan raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "if I want to kill Xu Xiaoshan, there''s nothing I can''t kill, go away and do it for myself." When the words fell, Xu Xiaoshan took back the dagger and hid himself in the void again.

 Chapter 1207

    Although there was no dagger on his neck, urido was still scared.


    Because, Xu Xiaoshan enters the stealth state again, he also does not know, Xu Xiaoshan has not continued to follow him.


    "Go, go!"


    Finally, urido waved and got into the back of the car.


    For the sake of safety, he specially asked two soldiers to sit on his left and right side and fill up the back seat of the car, so as to completely relax.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the driver quickly drove away!


    After Yuri Du left with the team, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure slowly appeared from the void. Looking at the distance, Xu Xiaoshan said in a low voice, "why didn''t we just kill euridu and robro? In this way, we can control a team of 200 people, together with the people of our hidden dragon group and fire mercenary regiment, and directly overthrow the regime of this small country. We should establish our own regime once and for all


    "We don''t have to." Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "now, the people of this country are in dire straits. If the present regime can be stabilized, it is the blessing of the people. Why should we lick the people of this country and start a new round of war again?


    ¡±


    "I hope euridu can see the reality clearly and stop harassing our gold mine."


    "I feel suspended!"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "they have the support of Huoyan mercenary regiment behind them. Do you think they will give up? The biggest possibility is that people from the Huoyan mercenary regiment will come to us for trouble. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t that right?"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment dare to come here. We will destroy as many as we come here!"


    "It''s quite a surprise."


    Lin ruofeng also nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that when I came to deal with the dispute of the gold mine, I would also have conflicts with the people of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. Fortunately, I brought everyone here in advance. Maybe, next, I will really fight with the people of the Huoyan mercenary regiment." Sure enough, the next afternoon, Vince went to Lin ruofeng with an ugly face and said, "I suspect that the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment are coming. I just received a message from a patrol team at the foot of the mountain. Before blinking an eye, I could contact no one. I suspect that they have encountered an accident."


    "I don''t believe that this small country has the courage to do this, except that the Huoyan mercenary regiment has sent out a power master. Even if they have the courage, they don''t have the strength to instantly kill a small team of our Huoyan mercenary regiment that has experienced many battles."


    "I see!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "gather all the people and get ready to fight!"


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s news, everyone in the hidden dragon group came to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    "The people of Huoyan mercenary regiment are here. According to the plan we discussed yesterday, prepare for action!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Xiaoshan was the first to stand up, rushed out quickly, and galloped to the foot of the mountain.


    He''s going to investigate the strength of Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    Soon, Xu Xiaoshan''s voice came from the mini earphone.


    "Sure enough, they are members of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. The number of them is about 200. They are well equipped and heading for the mountain!"


    "In addition to the members of the Huoyan mercenary regiment, there are about 500 government troops under the leadership of robro, who are in the vanguard and ahead of us!"


    "I''ll go. It''s a team of more than 700 people. It''s trying to bring us all together."


    After hearing Xu Xiaoshan''s return, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "OK, I see. You should pay attention to your own safety!"


    Later, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the leaders of the hidden dragon group and the fire mercenary regiment, and said, "I think you have heard what the monkey said just now. Obviously, the other party wants to catch us all."


    "It''s cruel to send so many people."


    "That''s right. In terms of the deployment of the Huoyan mercenary regiment, there will be at least more than ten powers in the 200 person team. It''s a tough fight."


    "There are 700 people on the other side. We only have 300 now, less than half of them."


    Some senior officers of the fire mercenary regiment were worried, and they were not very optimistic about this battle of great disparity.


    "All right, shut up


    Vince, head of the fire mercenary regiment, murmured, "what if the other side has more people than us? There are not many soldiers, but the essence. Which of these brothers who fight side by side with us is not a good one? Even if there are more mobs, what can we do? "


    In fact, Vince has no bottom in his mind.


    They had a fight with the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment, and knew each other well.


    Not to mention the 500 government troops, even the 200 mercenaries of Huoyan mercenary regiment can kill them.However, when he found that all the people in the hidden dragon group were very calm, he subconsciously thought that they had a way to deal with it.


    "Don''t get excited, everyone!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "don''t say that there are only seven hundred people on the other side. Even if there are seven thousand people on the other side, we have to kneel here today. We should use today''s battle to tell those curfew who have an impure purpose for gold mines not to make a decision here!"


    "All right! Next, let''s take advantage of the favorable terrain and get ready to fight! "


    When the fire mercenary group dispersed, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to cangsongzi and asked, "how about it? How is the array arranged? "


    "All set up!"


    Cangsongzi red eyes, two eyes, full of blood.


    In order to arrange the array, he has been busy since last night. He has been busy until an hour ago.


    From last night until now, he had slept for half an hour before, and now he had to get up to cope with the coming battle.


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and looked at cangsongzi''s Scarlet eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, "after the battle is over, you can sleep for three days or two nights."


    Cang Songzi was once assassinated by him. Later, he accepted him and forced him to stay with him. However, as they stayed together for a long time, their relationship gradually became a friend.


    Although it''s still a long time before they agreed to let Cang Songzi be free, now, if Cang Songzi comes up with it, Lin ruofeng won''t embarrass him any more and let him go. Of course, cangsongzi didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and Lin ruofeng himself would not say it. After all, cangsongzi''s strength is here, which can bring great help to the hidden dragon group.

 Chapter 1208

    Wind, gently blowing through the forest, blowing leaves, issued a "rustle" sound.


    All the members of the fire mercenary regiment have found a good place to cover. They are standing high. The black muzzle of the gun points below and are ready to fight.


    The battle line is very long, but no one talks. There is a strong smell in the air, and there is a feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    All the people of the fire mercenary regiment, lying there motionless, have begun to sweat slowly.


    After all, the enemy they are about to face is the entire mercenary community, which can be ranked in the top three Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    The people of Huoyan mercenary regiment are well-trained, well-equipped and have many powers.


    In addition to the Huoyan mercenary regiment, there are 500 government troops.


    In number, they are less than half of the enemy.


    So, they are at an absolute disadvantage.


    For them, the only advantage is geographical advantage.


    Compared with the tension of the fire mercenary group, the expression of the hidden dragon group was very relaxed. Even Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng were smoking cigarettes in their mouths.


    Since the establishment of the hidden dragon group, they have fought against the God Pavilion, the Tianyin Pavilion, the Renwu alliance, and the dark devil hall. What kind of fighting have they never experienced?


    Today, we are dealing with a group of 200 soldiers and 500 regular soldiers in Huoyan mercenary regiment. What''s the matter?


    At this time, the Huoyan mercenary regiment and the government army of this small country have slowly appeared in the public''s sight.


    It has to be said that the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment are very shameful. Their strength is obviously stronger than the government army of this small country. However, they hide behind others and use the government army as cannon fodder.


    In the face of such a situation of the fire mercenary regiment, the military commander of the government, Luo bro, had no choice.


    Who makes them less powerful than the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment?


    Falling behind means being beaten. That''s the truth.


    "Cangsongzi, get ready!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to cangsongzi and said in a deep voice.


    "I understand!"


    Cangsongzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the front. As long as the enemy entered the array he arranged, he would launch the array. At that time, it would be enough for him to drink.


    "Vince, you mercenaries, don''t shoot without my orders, so as not to scare the snake!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Vince not far away and orders in a deep voice.


    "I understand!"


    Vince nodded, looking forward to the power of the Oriental mysterious array.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The people of the Huoyan mercenary regiment and the government army walked carefully on the road in the forest, stepping on the fallen leaves, making a "rustle" sound.


    It''s not normal to be so quiet.


    However, knowing that it''s not normal, they have to stick to it.


    Especially for the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment, they think it doesn''t matter. After all, even if there is an ambush, there are still 500 government troops in front of them as cannon fodder.


    "Be careful, everyone! In the process of moving forward, once you find an ambush, you must use the trees or rocks around you as a cover at the first time! "


    Luo Buluo walked in front, his eyes were like eagle eyes, watching everything around him.


    However, what puzzled him was that there really wasn''t any ambush around here.


    Do they know that they are not rivals when they receive the news? They have fled?


    In that case, we can win these gold mines without any effort.


    The team, still advancing, has slowly entered the array arranged by cangsongzi.


    However, cangsongzi did not act rashly. Although the government troops entered the array, the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment did not enter the array.


    Cang Songzi''s target is the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment. After all, relatively speaking, the people of Longyan mercenary regiment are more threatening. The government army, which is good to say, is the government army. The official Army, which is bad to say, is the scum with five combat effectiveness.


    If it wasn''t for the Huoyan mercenary regiment, the 500 government troops, presumably the people of the Huoyan mercenary regiment would have completely solved the problem.


    "They are very close to us. Don''t they do it yet?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to cangsongzi and asks.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cang Songzi said in a deep voice, "when the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment enter the middle of the array, I will fight for the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment to be buried in the sea of fire!"


    Two minutes later, the government troops were only 200 meters away from the place where they were ambushing. At such a close distance, they could rush up quickly. The people of the fire mercenary regiment could not help shooting.


    One by one, the fists are white!


    "OK!"


    at this time, the troops of Longyan mercenary regiment have entered the central position of the array. With a low drink, Cang Songzi suddenly stands up and steps on the ground in front of him. A stream of energy suddenly enters the array through the earth.The array is activated for the first time.


    All of a sudden, the fire burst into the sky!


    "No, I''m in ambush! Everybody, get out of here


    Roboro yelled and rushed out ahead.


    "Brothers, the opportunity has come, call me!"


    Vince had already been waiting for the flowers to wither. At this time, after getting Lin ruofeng''s signal, he suddenly stood up and shook his arm to shout!


    "Daddada ~"


    suddenly, the fire snake spewed out, and the mercenaries of the fire mercenary regiment were already impatient and fired all their bullets at the government troops not far away.


    In a flash, dozens of government soldiers were shot and fell on the hillside.


    "Cover! Get cover


    Robro''s face changed and he roared.


    However, the current situation is that if they don''t rush out of the array, they will be attacked by the array. Once they are infected by the flame in the array, they are likely to be burned alive.


    Once out of the array, we are faced with the frenzied machine gun fire of the fire mercenary regiment.


    For the government forces, this is a dilemma.


    However, fortunately, their position, at the edge of the array, is easy to rush out.


    At the center of the array, the mercenaries of Huoyan mercenary regiment are miserable.


    At the center of the array, the fire was so fierce that it soared into the sky. In a flash, it devoured a group of people in the fire mercenary regiment. Suddenly, the scream rang through the jungle.


    Even the powers are not immune.


    However, for the psionic, they can quickly put out the fire on the body, but those ordinary mercenaries can''t.


    "Damn it! This is the Oriental mysterious array! We have stepped into the array! "


    The leader of the mercenary regiment yelled in a deep voice, "clemonson, use your power to put out the fire quickly!"


    "I see, boss!" In the mercenary regiment, a thin young man opened his mouth. His thin body was suddenly shocked. Suddenly, an obscure energy diffused.

 Chapter 1209

    After this obscure energy diffused, the sky above the array was clear, but at this time, a big black cloud suddenly appeared.


    The next moment, the rain fell, fell in the array, doused the people who were engulfed by the fire, and made a sound of "poop, poop, poop.".


    And with the continuous fall of rain, the flame in the array is also slowly extinguished.


    "Shit! The other side has a power that can control the water element! "


    Cang Songzi''s face was ugly and said, "in this way, the power of the array will be weakened a lot."


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter!"


    Just at this time, Wang Bo suddenly laughed obscenely and rushed out, shouting, "help me cover!"


    "Brothers, cover!"


    Vince was not ambiguous at all. He ordered Wang Bo to be covered.


    "What''s this guy doing down there?"


    Xu Xiaoshan asked with a confused face.


    Lin ruofeng looked at the pouring rain over the array, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said, "if what I expected is not bad, I''ll have a good look later."


    Under the cover of firepower, Wang Bo quickly advanced a distance of about 100 meters.


    He can''t move on.


    Because some of the government''s regular troops have already searched for shelter and started to fight back.


    So Wang Bo hid behind a big tree and suddenly opened his two palms. Suddenly, lightning and thunder flashed on his palms.


    "Go


    Wang Bo let out a loud drink, and suddenly, two thick flashes of lightning shot into the pouring rain.


    In a flash, countless blue arc swim away, the sky, like a rain.


    "Ah ~"


    there was a scream.


    With the heavy rain of lightning, falling in the array, the people who were drenched by the rain suddenly trembled and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    This fall to the ground, it is very obedient.


    Because there is water in some places on the ground. After falling into the water, the blue lightning is even more terrifying.


    "Stop! Stop! Clemonson! Stop your powers quickly


    At the captain''s command, clemensen can only stop the release of the alien ability. Soon, the dark clouds above his head disappear, and there is no more rain dripping.


    After such a toss, the flame in the array has been basically extinguished.


    However, both the government troops and the members of the Huoyan mercenary regiment suffered heavy losses.


    On the ground, hundreds of corpses were left, some of them were burned alive by the fire, some of them were electrocuted by lightning, and some of them were killed by bullets.


    As soon as I got in touch with them, there were no casualties in the fire mercenary regiment. The casualties of the government troops and the fire mercenary regiment were already very heavy.


    Originally, more than 100 people died in a team of 700 people, but more people were injured. Now, less than 400 people can still maintain their full combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, after the baptism of the array, the ordinary mercenaries of the government army and the Huoyan mercenary regiment were killed, and their morale was greatly damaged.


    On the other hand, the people of the fire mercenary regiment saw that cangsongzi''s array was so powerful that the opposite side suffered heavy casualties and their morale was so shocked that their nervous mood disappeared.


    Huoyan mercenary regiment is just like this. It''s not wanted by those who are abused.


    "Brothers, beat me, beat me to death!"


    "Today, we are going to break the myth of Huoyan mercenary regiment and destroy them all here!"


    "Come on, erlengzi, let''s compete to see who will kill more people! Kill


    All of a sudden, these people of the fire mercenary regiment were just like beating chicken blood, whistling.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, take cover! Today, we must destroy this fire mercenary regiment that dares to provoke us! "


    The voice of Smith, the leader of the fire mercenary regiment, spread to every corner of the battlefield.


    Under the organization of several powers, the mercenaries of Huoyan mercenary regiment slowly calmed down, and then began to fight back.


    Once you calm down, it will show the combat ability of these mercenaries in Longyan mercenary regiment, which is obviously stronger than the government army of this small country.


    Fortunately, the terrain they are in is a little inferior. It''s not so easy for them to rush up.


    Gradually, with the counterattack of the Longyan mercenary regiment and the regular army of small countries, the people of the fire mercenary regiment gradually began to have casualties.


    However, fortunately, they occupied an extremely advantageous position, and the casualties were much smaller than those of the Huoyan mercenary regiment and the regular army of small countries.


    "That''s not the way." The current situation, in a passive, Long Yan mercenary regiment Captain Smith eyes a flash, a few jumps came to rob Lo side, said in a deep voice: "the current situation, for us, is very unfavorable, we must break the current unfavorable situation, so, let your people, to usCharge from above


    "What? Let our troops rush up? What''s the difference between that and death? "


    Robro opened his eyes wide, shook his head and said, "no, that''s too much!"


    "You have no choice!"


    Smith looked gloomy and said in a deep voice, "that''s right. We want them to die. Only when we let them die can we let the people of Longyan mercenary regiment rush up. Otherwise, if we spend so much more, our people will be killed soon."


    "You should not be reluctant to sacrifice these soldiers. Africa is short of everything, but there is no shortage of people. When these soldiers are dead, just call up another batch."


    "Don''t hesitate. Now, we have no choice!"


    Under Smith''s persuasion, robro''s face was gloomy and his eyes twinkled.


    In the end, robro gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Smith is right. Now, they are in a very unfavorable situation. If they want to change the unfavorable situation, they have no choice but to sacrifice some soldiers.


    Moreover, as Smith said, at present, the country has not come out of the trauma of the war. The people are extremely poor and have no food.


    And to join the army, at least three meals a day is no problem, so as long as the army recruits, it doesn''t worry about recruiting people.


    Immediately, Luo Buluo called several team leaders to his side and gave them the charge task.


    Although, a few small captains think now is not a good time to charge, but they have no choice.


    Because obeying orders is the duty of soldiers!


    "Go


    Soon, two minutes later, the undead government forces suddenly stood up, and then, shouting, they rushed up like a tide.


    "Are these people crazy?"


    Xu Xiaoshan holding a machine gun, while constantly shooting, while very speechless said.


    "This is the sorrow of soldiers on the battlefield. Sometimes, they have no choice!" Lin ruofeng spoke faintly. He was very clear about the situation on the battlefield. Seeing the figures of the Huoyan mercenary regiment charging behind the government troops, he already knew what had happened.

 Chapter 1210

    "Daddada -"


    the sound of machine gun fire rang out, and the government army in the charging state was just like a living target. Naturally, the people of the fire mercenary regiment were not polite. In the process of the fire snake spitting, the government army was like cutting wheat and falling down.


    There were more than 300 government troops left. After a round of charging, there were less than 100 left.


    However, the sacrifice of the government troops was worth it. They succeeded in narrowing the distance between them and the fire mercenary regiment.


    Now, the distance between the two sides is less than 100 meters. In such a short distance, the terrain advantage has been reduced to the lowest.


    Even, in such a close distance, the other side''s power masters have been able to throw grenades to the camp of the fire mercenary regiment.


    Both sides, the speed of casualties began to increase!


    "On the other side, who dares to fight Laozi?"


    At this time, in the position of Huoyan mercenary regiment, a middle-aged man with incomparably strong figure suddenly stood up. His dark skin and bare upper body were shining with metallic luster.


    "Idiot!"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned, changed a sniper gun, aimed at each other''s head, pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit the other side''s forehead impartially. However, to Xu Xiaoshan''s shock, the bullet hit the other side''s forehead, but the sparks splashed everywhere, and did not penetrate the other side''s forehead.


    "The trough! Copper and iron


    Lin ruofeng was also startled. No wonder the other party dared to stand up in the barrage of bullets. It turned out that he was a powerful man with copper skin and iron bone. He was not afraid of bullets.


    "Bang bang!"


    The copper skinned and iron powerful men step over the camp and rush to Lin ruofeng where they are.


    He wants to attack the camp of Lin ruofeng and others.


    In the past, when he was in a war, he always did this. Relying on the abnormal defensive power of copper skin and iron bone, he walked on the ground in the hail of bullets and attacked the other party''s camp, so as to disrupt the other party''s deployment.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    Along the way, countless bullets hit him, as a result, a string of fire, simply can''t hurt.


    "Ha ha - you mole ants, are your bullets all toy bullets? Why can''t even a man die? "


    The copper skinned and iron boned psionic rushed over, laughing and making a mocking sound.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly stood up, voice incomparable coquettish: "who said, bullets can''t kill you?"


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s words fell, the Falcon suddenly launched his special ability. At the same time, Lin ruofeng pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gun, the copper skinned and iron powerful man suddenly stops. At the same time, a bunch of blood blooms on his forehead.


    One shot in the head!


    "This - how is this possible?"


    The copper skin and iron bone power man''s face was full of horror.


    However, he has no chance to figure out what it is, how his abnormal ability suddenly disappeared.


    A burst of pain came, and the copper skin and iron power man''s eyes turned black. He suddenly fell down and died.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, Longyan mercenary regiment, suddenly burst out a burst of exclamation.


    They can''t imagine that the copper skin and iron bone psionic is dead!


    And died under the bullet!


    How is that possible?


    Ridiculous. This is ridiculous. The copper skin and iron bone psionic died under the bullet. It''s like a man choked to death by air. It''s incredible.


    However, the reality is so bloody to tell them that this is true.


    "What material is the bullet made of? How could it penetrate his body? "


    Smith shook his head. It was a long time.


    "Maybe it''s not the bullet that''s the problem!"


    Thinking of his experience yesterday, robro shook his head with a dignified face.


    "What? Do you know why? "


    Smith suddenly turned his eyes to robro and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know why, but yesterday, my abnormal ability also failed for a short time!"


    Robro spoke quietly, and then told Smith what happened yesterday.


    "So it is!"


    Smith nodded solemnly and said, "is there any way to make our abilities disappear?"


    For them, this is absolutely terrible news.


    Because, once the powers and abilities disappear, it''s like a tiger that has lost its claws and teeth, and its strength will be greatly reduced.


    "I doubt it, too!"


    I nodded yesterday, but it took me no more than a minute to disappear"Oh, by the way, the other side also has an invisible psionic! It''s haunting


    "Invisible powers?"


    Smith frowned and said to himself, "just now there is a power that can release lightning. There are also invisible powers. What''s the origin of this Lin group? How can there be two powers?"


    Smith really can''t understand it. However, he has no more time to think about it now that the battle is at its most intense.


    In fact, he just needs to think about it, should be able to think that they are facing the hidden dragon group of China.


    Because, until now, there is only one invisible man in the world, that is Xu Xiaoshan of the hidden dragon group!


    "No matter how many, no matter the other side has two invisible people or three invisible people, today, we will kill them!"


    Smith said in a deep voice, "recently, our Huoyan mercenary regiment has encountered a lot of failures, killed and injured many elites, which makes the mercenary regiment full of a sense of frustration. We urgently need this victory to cheer for the mercenary regiment."


    "Brothers, it''s our turn! Go to each other''s camp and kill them


    Smith gave a low drink and rushed out first.


    Smith''s speed is really too fast. As soon as his body flashes, he will flash from one tree to another.


    This is the strength of the psionic.


    Serious powers, even bullets, are hard to hit on the battlefield, because their speed and ability to predict danger can help them avoid bullets.


    As Smith rushes out, several other powers in the fire mercenary regiment, as well as two powers led by robro, rush out of the camp and toward the front.


    "It''s time for us, hidden dragons Seeing the figure coming from the other side, Lin ruofeng put down his gun, clenched his fist and opened his mouth lightly.

 Chapter 1211

    "Hey - I can''t wait!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s obscene smile, holding a dagger, the figure directly disappeared in place.


    "Blood awakens!"


    Bai Xiaosheng murmured, and suddenly he turned into an ancient giant. His huge figure was extremely shocked.


    All the people in the hidden dragon group entered the fighting state at the first time.


    "Die


    Luo Buluo''s speed is very fast, his figure jumps, and he comes to a mercenary of the fire mercenary regiment. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs at the front.


    "You -"


    the mercenary was shocked and reflexively turned his gun to robro.


    However, Luo Buluo grins grimly, grabs the barrel of the gun, and then an amazing scene appears.


    The barrel of the gun melted for the first time, turned into molten iron and fell on the ground.


    "This -"


    the mercenary was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It''s amazing that a man, holding his hand on the barrel, actually melted the barrel.


    However, when he was shocked, the palm of robro''s hand had been pressed on his shoulder.


    "Ah ~"


    the mercenary suddenly uttered a shrill scream, because his shoulder was dissolving at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, in just a few seconds, the whole person completely dissolved, leaving a pool of blood and foam on the ground.


    Looking at all this, the people of the fire mercenary regiment felt numb.


    "Wang Bo, kill robro!"


    Lin ruofeng also saw the terrible scene and said in a deep voice, "remember, don''t have any contact with him. He can melt everything he touches!"


    "Grass! What a pervert


    Wang Bo scolded and said, "but don''t worry, you can guarantee to finish the task!"


    Words fall, Wang Bo rushes to Luo Buluo directly, shout: "abnormal, eat me a lightning of cumin flavor."


    "Freeze to form, ice blade to turn gun, please give me strength!"


    A singing voice sounded. A woman in Huoyan mercenary regiment had a sweet voice. However, after her voice fell, an ice gun suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Go! Kill the enemy


    The woman points to Ling Dan, and suddenly, the ice gun condensed by the ice continues to shoot at Ling Dan.


    "Well! It turned out to be a magician! Are you a vegetarian


    Ling Dan snorted coldly and clapped his palm out. In an instant, a flame spurted out, whistling and swallowing the ice gun into the flame.


    "Patta, Patta!"


    When the ice gun meets the flame, it appears obvious melting under the flame.


    When the ice gun blasted in front of Lingdan, it had turned into a pool of water.


    "Hey - you''re very active!"


    Xu Xiaoshan is invisible, but with the high-speed movement, his voice is extremely erratic, so that the enemy can not be prepared to grasp his position.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, Smith, the leader of Longyan mercenary regiment, suddenly killed the clouded leopard.


    Before I arrived, my body began to shine with a light golden metallic luster.


    "Hum - your enemy, it''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and stamped his feet on the ground. The whole person had been ejected like a shell and appeared in front of the clouded leopard.


    Clouded leopard''s strange ability can control all electrified objects. In the battlefield and personal combat, it has not yet developed a supporting role. Therefore, Lin ruofeng estimates that he is not Smith''s opponent.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng appears in front of the clouded leopard and makes a real impact with Smith.


    Two fists filled with metallic luster smashed together, making a thunderous sound. Then, both of them stepped back.


    "Are you a super warrior?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is becoming more and more dignified. Under the test just now, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the metal texture on the opponent''s fist, which enables him to quickly judge the identity of the opponent.


    Although super soldiers are made by Whitewater security company, many of them eventually left Whitewater security company.


    For example, havin, the leader of the snake mercenary regiment he met before, is a super soldier.


    And now, in front of Smith is obviously a super soldier, and is a relatively small number of super soldiers in the gold super soldier.


    "Good! I''m a super warrior


    Smith''s face was gloomy, and his arm, which had been transformed by the metal in the meteorite, was still shaking slightly.


    It can be said that just now in a blow, the two men are equal, even, he also slightly fell behind.


    This is an unforgivable thing for him.Because he''s a super fighter.


    Body is their most powerful weapon. As a result, they can''t take advantage of Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Who are you?"


    Smith did not rush to start, but eyes flashing strange light, staring at Lin ruofeng, he does not believe that a company person, can have so many strong powers!


    Looking around, Smith found that these ten people were all powerful.


    Such a team together, enough to set off a storm in the whole world.


    Lin ruofeng takes a look and finds that the people in the hidden dragon group are steadily suppressing the powers of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. At this time, he is in an unprecedented relaxed mood.


    So, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you stupid? Of course, we are employees of Lin''s group. "


    "Employees of the Lin group?"


    Smith snorted coldly, "there are more than ten powerful powers among the employees of a company. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I really think you are a three-year-old!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "only three-year-old children will ask such low IQ questions, because as long as you think about it, you should know our identity."


    "After all, Huaxia, in addition to the dragon spirit, what other team can have this level of combat effectiveness?"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Smith is so angry that Lin ruofeng despises him as a three-year-old.


    However, at this time, Smith body suddenly a shock, eyes, full of incredible look, can not help but exclaim: "I know, you, you are the hidden dragon group?"


    "Ouch, I said you were a three-year-old, didn''t I hurt you?"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "until now, I didn''t realize that we are from the hidden dragon group. It''s really a hindsight."


    "Damn it


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s affirmative reply, Smith looks ugly.


    How did they come from Hualong Group to deal with him.


    Judging by the strength of the hidden dragon group given by those international organizations, it is obvious that the people and horses of the Huoyan mercenary group they are leading can not be the opponents of the hidden dragon group.


    Now, however, it''s too late to know.


    Because, the war has broken out, the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment have no way out. Thinking of this, Smith''s face was full of determination.

 Chapter 1212

    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    Today, if you want to retreat, there is only one way to go, that is to defeat the hidden dragon group of Huaxia.


    Thinking of this, Smith clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "what about the Huaxia hidden dragon group? Today, I will let you know that in front of our Huoyan mercenary regiment, your hidden dragon group is nothing but a local chicken and a dog! "


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng faintly smile, not angry, calmly said, "is Rozier also a member of your Huoyan mercenary regiment? He said the same thing when he was in the dark hall. At last, he died! "


    "Damn it


    Smith is very angry. Lin ruofeng is exposing the scar of Huoyan mercenary Corps.


    Last time, Huoyan mercenary regiment sent an elite team, led by Rozier, one of the five experts of Huoyan mercenary regiment, to the dark devil hall to help. As a result, it never came back.


    This is going to be a joke in the mercenary world.


    An elite team of the Huoyan mercenary regiment, together with the people of the dark devil hall, was formed by the hidden dragon. It can only be said that the Huoyan mercenary regiment has no apprentice name.


    Although the truth is definitely not so, it can only be said that the Chinese hidden dragon group is too powerful.


    However, who would listen to the explanation of Huoyan mercenary corps?


    In the mercenary world, the competition is extremely fierce. Other mercenary regiments want the reputation of Huoyan mercenary regiment to be discredited. However, when they step on Huoyan mercenary regiment, they will be superior.


    "Ha ha - I am damned!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "but what about that? I like it. You can''t get used to me, but you can''t get rid of me! "


    Lin ruofeng''s anger is not worth his life.


    "See if I can kill you!"


    At this time, Smith''s face, as if to drip water.


    He naturally knew that it was Lin ruofeng who was deliberately provoking him, but it was difficult for him to control the burning fire in his heart.


    With a loud roar, Smith made a direct impact on Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey, gentlemen, don''t do anything! It seems that you are not a gentleman. Since you are not a gentleman, you are a villain! "


    "As the saying goes, a gentleman is honest, and a villain is lucky."


    "Why do villains want to hide their good fortune? It must be because they are relatively small!"


    Lin ruofeng was fighting with Smith, and he kept writing ink.


    "Shut up


    Smith is almost mad at Lin ruofeng. He has never met an expert who likes to force so much. He has no master demeanor.


    "Che, who are you? You tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up? "


    Lin ruofeng said, "if you want me to shut up, I just can''t shut up. What can you do to me? You have the ability to hit me! You can''t - you can''t - you can''t! "


    "Damn it


    Smith felt that the whole person was going to blow up. He gave up defense and attacked Lin ruofeng crazily.


    In this way, he has obvious flaws.


    "Yes


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity, gave a low drink, suddenly jumped up, surrounded by golden energy, kicked out, and quickly kicked Smith in the chest.


    Energy burst!


    Smith snorted, feeling as if he had been hit on his chest by a cement tanker.


    Rao''s body, which was transformed from rare metals extracted from meteorites, was also sunken.


    "Wow


    Power through the body, Smith is spit out a mouthful of blood with pale gold light.


    Lin ruofeng''s kick woke him up from his irritable state. He realized that he was unconsciously brought by Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey - Smith, one of the top five experts of the Huoyan mercenary regiment, is just like that. He''s just like that Rozier''s, he''s all rubbish!"


    Kick Smith away, Lin ruofeng disdain, arrogant trekking, incomparable publicity.


    However, at this time, after accepting the previous lessons, Smith obviously calmed down a lot.


    His eyes were gloomy and terrible. Staring at Lin ruofeng, Smith clenched his fist and said nothing to Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng laughed, and there was no fuss.


    If Smith continues to be agitated by him, it''s not normal.


    After all, he is one of the five masters of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. If he doesn''t have a good psychological quality, he can''t do it.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng no longer teases him, but rushes directly to him to kill him with real strength.


    Soon, the two fought together.


    Rabbit up and down, two figures flashing very fast, finally, can only see the shadow, can only hear the roaring sound.


    In the Vietnam War, Lin ruofeng was more and more frightened.


    After all, Smith has been injured, but also to maintain such a strong fighting capacity, can only say that the gold class super soldier, really abnormal.Gold class super soldiers are so abnormal, that the extremely rare purple gold class super soldiers can not be powerful to heaven?


    It seems that if you want to fight the purple gold super warrior, you need at least your own cultivation to step into the last level of immortal blood.


    Smith was very strong, but he was quickly suppressed by Lin ruofeng and was in a disadvantage.


    At this time, the battles in other places have begun to tell the difference.


    "Ah ~"


    a shrill scream came. Although we all know that there is a invisible power in the hidden dragon group, the Huoyan mercenary group and lobro are on guard.


    But, they really can''t prevent it. Damn it, they still have to die.


    In the void, the cold blade bursts out, just like a cold flower blooming in the void.


    Xu Xiaoshan seizes the opportunity to take away the one who can control the water element in the fire fire mercenary regiment.


    Xu Xiaoshan didn''t give him a chance to fight back.


    The dagger cut the psionic''s neck, picked up a trail of blood, and floated in the air.


    After a second strike, Xu Xiaoshan didn''t look back at all, and his body disappeared into the void again.


    He doesn''t have to look back because he''s too confident in his skills.


    Let him seize the opportunity, even if Hua Tuo is alive, don''t think he can live.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Xu Xiaoshan''s body disappeared, the corpse of the psionic who could control the water element fell to the ground.


    Just two minutes later, another shrill scream came to an abrupt end.


    Xu Xiaoshan again!


    This time, it was not a member of the fire mercenary regiment who died, but one of robro''s powers.


    Luo Buluo has only two powers under him. Now one of them died in Lin ruofeng''s hands, just like breaking Luo Buluo''s arm.


    "This damn invisible man!"


    Robro roared, but he was powerless to change something. Because, under the continuous lightning bombardment of Wang Boyuan, he himself is hard to protect.

 Chapter 1213

    At this time, Luo Buluo felt extremely subdued.


    He has such a perverse ability to melt anything he touches, but he is made dead by Wang Boke.


    Wang Bo didn''t give him any chance to get close at all. He bombarded him with lightning.


    This made him have the illusion that I was fighting, not robbing.


    Now the fight between the two is similar to the fight between the soldiers and the mages in the game. A first-class mage, by constantly moving skillfully, doesn''t give the heavy armor soldiers the chance to get close at all. He always flies kites and plays with the soldiers in the palm of his hand.


    "Shit


    Luo Buluo roared angrily, but he couldn''t catch Wang Bo''s fart.


    What''s more, with Wang Bo''s continuous release of lightning, lightning factor began to dissociate in the space around his body, which further restricted his ability to move.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, under Wang Bo''s constant attack, Luo Buluo''s body was numb, and his action was also affected. Wang Bo seized the opportunity to bombard him with a flash of lightning.


    "Ah


    Luo Buluo screamed, the position of the chest, scorched black, faintly, there has been meat fragrance.


    What''s more, the bones in his chest must be broken at least a few.


    If you go on like this, you will die!


    Robro gritted his teeth and found that he could not continue to be so passive.


    He needs to break through the current predicament.


    After a quick glance around, he found that all the powers of the fire fire mercenary regiment were involved, and they all fell below.


    Obviously, it''s impossible to place your hopes on others.


    Only by ourselves!


    So, robro made a very risky decision.


    All of a sudden, he rushed to Wang Bo, ignoring Wang Bo''s lightning attack.


    "Damn it


    Wang Bo was also startled by Luo Buluo''s madness. He suddenly bombarded Luo Buluo with two flashes of lightning. At the same time, he stamped his foot on the ground and quickly retreated.


    However, he retreated to the rear, while roboro came to the front.


    In terms of speed, robro is obviously faster than Wang Bo.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, Luo bro shortened the distance between Wang Bo and Luo bro.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, two flashes of lightning, one of which hit robro''s chest again.


    Luo Buluo snorted and puffed out a mouthful of blood with black smoke.


    In order to shorten the distance between Wang Bo and Luo bro, he tried his best.


    I would rather bear the lightning attack of Wang Bo.


    "Die


    Luo Buluo''s face was ferocious, and he was gnashing his teeth. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped Wang Bo''s shoulder.


    "Damn it


    Wang Bo''s face turned green, but he could clearly see the scene that robro turned a mercenary of a fire mercenary regiment into blood. It was terrible.


    He didn''t want to follow that mercenary.


    However, the palm of robro''s hand was about to touch his body.


    However, at this time, in the void, a cold blade suddenly lit up.


    Invisible man!


    An idea flashed in his head, and then robro felt numb at his wrist.


    Then, what did he see?


    He saw a circle of blood line on his wrist, and then his palm suddenly slipped from his wrist.


    How can the palm fall off?


    Thought did not feel, a sharp pain, suddenly hit, at the same time, broken wrist, blood gushing out.


    "Ah


    Luo Buluo let out a cry of pain. Because Bai Xiaosheng''s speed was so fast, he cut off his palm like lightning, so that he didn''t notice the pain until his palm fell off from his wrist.


    "Monkey, thanks!"


    Wang Bo was still in shock. Just now he thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Xu Xiaoshan appeared and saved him.


    "Hey, hey - my brother, you''re welcome!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s obscene voice rang out. He didn''t show up at all and said, "next, I''ll give it to you."


    "Good!"


    Wang Bo agreed. After the reaction, he was faced with Luo Buluo, who had lost a palm and was seriously injured. Without giving him any chance, the thick lightning burst out in his palm and directly hit Luo Buluo.


    Roboro gave a miserable smile. The adventure he had just taken was his only chance.


    He was bombarded by Wang Bo''s lightning twice in a row. He was seriously injured. He didn''t kill Wang Bo just now. He couldn''t escape Wang Bo''s attack any more.


    "Boom!"


    Two flashes of lightning, all on him.


    Luo Buluo was unable to resist. Under the bombardment of two heavy lightning, he flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily to the ground, just beside a mercenary of the fire mercenary regiment.Seeing this, the mercenary turned the gun head without hesitation.


    "Daddada ~"


    the bullet roared out and beat robro into a sieve every minute.


    "Damn it


    After beating Luo Buluo into a sieve, the mercenary found that the man he killed was Luo Buluo.


    "Shit! I killed robro! Oh, yeah


    The mercenary was very excited. After all, he was able to kill the leader of the other side. This is a very proud thing.


    "Robro''s dead?" Vince, the head of the fire mercenary regiment, appeared for the first time. When he found out that robro had been killed, his eyes flashed. He suddenly picked up robro''s body and stood in front of him. He yelled in a deep voice: "your commander robro has been killed in battle. If you know his face, surrender and don''t kill him, otherwise


    all of you will die!"


    With Vince blocking robro''s body in front of him, only a few dozen government troops were left.


    Originally, the number of their government troops was 500, but now there are only dozens of them left.


    Not only that, but now their commanders are all dead. How can we fight this battle?


    Keep fighting. What''s the difference between that and death?


    Immediately, someone put down their guns, raised their hands over their heads and surrendered.


    "Damn, you cowards, how dare you surrender?"


    However, at the rear of the position, the mercenaries of the Huoyan mercenary regiment were furious when they saw the people in the government army and surrendered.


    One of the hot tempered mercenaries even killed a surrender government army with one shot. He yelled, "do you want to cheer me up. Whoever dares to surrender again, I will kill him?"


    This shot, can be regarded as poked in the hornet''s nest.


    Immediately, a small group of government troops grew up and said, "what are you, and why do you command us? Is it none of your business for us to surrender? "


    "Call us cowards? We are always in front of us with heavy casualties, and you are hiding behind us, just like a girl. I think you are cowards! "


    "What nonsense! I''ll shoot you!" The hot tempered mercenary shot the team leader in the head.

 Chapter 1214

    "The trough! Why does this bastard kill our people? "


    "Grass, fuck them. They are mercenaries we paid for. They ride us to shit and pee!"


    Obviously, the hot tempered mercenary made a public outcry.


    Immediately, some government troops turned their guns around and began to fire at the Huoyan mercenary group behind them.


    Even those who had already surrendered were angry because of this scene. They picked up the gun they had thrown away and turned the muzzle to the people of the Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    "Grass, you rubbish government troops, are you looking for death?"


    "What''s more, this group of garbage, kill you!"


    Obviously, in the face of the sudden defection of the government troops, the people of the Huoyan mercenary regiment can''t wait to die even after they are shocked and angry.


    So, soon, the two sides started to work.


    "I''ll go! What happened? They are in civil war


    This scene stunned all the people in the fire mercenary Corps.


    "Fight, keep fighting, yes, that''s it!"


    "Kill the people of the Huoyan mercenary regiment. They''re a goner. Government troops, come on, you''re all bangbangda!"


    At this moment, the people of the fire mercenary regiment stopped shooting, and let the government army and the fire mercenary regiment fight against each other.


    "Stop it! Stop it all


    "We are our own people. We have common enemies. They are watching jokes there now."


    "Can we fight for a loser and let our real enemy take advantage of it?"


    Someone is yelling in the fire mercenary regiment.


    However, it doesn''t work.


    Because at this time, the government army has already killed red eyes. No matter what kind of people in the fire mercenary regiment or the fire mercenary regiment are enemies, they will all die!


    Therefore, even if some of the Huoyan mercenary regiment wanted to stop the civil war, there was no use at all.


    "Fuck! These niggers, they''re looking for death! Kill them


    In the end, all the members of Huoyan mercenary regiment were completely angry, and they no longer kept the fire. They all fired at the people of the government army.


    Once the firepower of the Huoyan mercenary regiment is fully opened, it''s very terrible. It''s not comparable to the regular army of this small country.


    The civil war lasted more than ten minutes, and the government forces of this small country were basically annihilated.


    After the government troops were eliminated, there were not many people left in the Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    Originally, there were only two hundred of them, who had experienced the baptism of array. In addition to the subsequent fighting and the civil war, the number of casualties had already exceeded one hundred. Now, the number of people who still have fighting capacity is no more than 50.


    Although the members of the fire mercenary regiment also suffered losses, more than 200 of the 300 members still had complete combat effectiveness.


    It can be said that in terms of number, the members of the Huoyan mercenary regiment are at an absolute disadvantage.


    In addition, now those powers of the fire fire mercenary regiment are in the battle with the hidden dragon group, constantly losing their lives.


    For the people of the fire mercenary regiment, this is a golden opportunity to destroy the fire mercenary regiment.


    Ha Wen''s heart was clear, so he would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Brothers!"


    Harwin roared, and his voice spread to every corner of the battlefield, "brothers, opposite us are the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment. At the beginning, Huoyan mercenary regiment forced us so miserably that we almost destroyed the regiment."


    "However, Fengshui turns around in turn, three or four years in Hedong and three or three decades in Hexi. Now, the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment are struggling ahead."


    "Brothers, it''s time to raise your weapons, kill! In this war, we must destroy the Huoyan mercenary regiment! "


    After that, Harwin was the first to stand up and rush down the mountain.


    "Kill


    Regardless of the danger, the commander took the lead in the charge, and all the members of the fire mercenary regiment rushed out with red eyes and roaring like chicken blood.


    "The people of Huoyan mercenary regiment, don''t kill them


    In the process of rushing forward, while avoiding the bullets from the opposite camp, Harwin roared.


    Although he just called for the destruction of the Huoyan mercenary regiment, it was just an encouragement to his subordinates.


    If we can make the people of Huoyan mercenary surrender, that is the most perfect ending.


    After all, as long as some of the Huoyan mercenaries surrender, they will face less pressure and less casualties.


    In addition, these surrendering mercenaries can join the fire mercenary regiment to enhance the combat effectiveness of the mercenary regiment.


    As a matter of fact, the survival rule of mercenaries has always been the same.


    The development and growth of a mercenary regiment must constantly devour other mercenary regiments. In this way, it can continue to develop and grow.


    Otherwise, there will be casualties in every battle. Without the injection of fresh blood, no matter how brilliant the mercenary regiment is, it will decline one day.This is the survival law of the mercenary world.


    "Kill


    The people of the fire mercenary regiment were pounding down from above like a tide. The shadows all over the mountains and fields made some people of the fire mercenary regiment despair.


    How can we play with so many people?


    So, someone began to put down the gun, hands up the top of the head, surrender!


    In the Huoyan mercenary regiment, there are only 50 or so people with combat effectiveness. As some of them begin to surrender, they have little combat effectiveness.


    The situation is over.


    So more people began to surrender.


    However, there are also a few diehards who want to resist.


    Vince expressed his appreciation for these diehards who were very disciplined and unwilling to surrender, and then sent them all to the Western Paradise to enjoy their happiness.


    Gunfire, gradually sparse down.


    The battle was over. After Vince killed several diehards, none of the Huoyan mercenary regiment could stand up except those who surrendered.


    Of course, even if they surrendered, they did not stand up, but put their hands on their heads and squatted together.


    The battle on one side is over, but the battle on the other side is still in full swing.


    When it was discovered that the whole army of the Huoyan mercenary regiment had been destroyed, Smith almost spewed out his blood.


    It can be said that the Huoyan mercenary regiment has not experienced such humiliation since its establishment.


    He was killed by a second rate mercenary regiment.


    However, even if he was angry again, he could not change anything.


    Because, he has already been unable to protect himself.


    If you look at the other powers, they are also suppressed by the hidden dragon group and can''t lift their heads. They have even killed four people.


    "Ah


    Smith roared, the whole body, the bright golden light, more obvious, he desperately. If you don''t work hard, it''s very likely that you will be planted here today.

 Chapter 1215

    Obviously, Smith''s offensive began to become fierce. For a moment, he forced Lin ruofeng to retreat.


    "Hey - are you desperate?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "I''ve played with you for so long. It''s time to end this battle!"


    Then Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, and the endless golden energy suddenly burst out from the four limbs, and then condensed in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, the sound of the dragon was so loud that a golden dragon suddenly rushed out, roared and rushed towards Smith.


    "What the hell?"


    Smith was shocked. Facing the golden dragon, he suddenly spurted out.


    "Ah


    Smith screamed. Although he escaped the Golden Dragon''s attack, the Golden Dragon''s claws still crossed his back, leaving several long wounds there.


    The Golden Dragon formed by energy has some characteristics of the Golden Dragon. The four Dragon claws are extremely sharp. Even the metal body of the super warrior can''t resist the Golden Dragon''s claws.


    "Roar!"


    After grabbing Smith''s paw, the Golden Dragon suddenly turns around and pounces on Smith again.


    The next battle became that Lin ruofeng was directing the golden dragon to fight with Smith.


    At this time, Smith has come to the end of the storm.


    Before, Lin ruofeng put his foot on his chest and suffered a lot of injuries. Now, he was pawed by the golden dragon, and his reaction and agility were greatly reduced.


    "Ah


    Finally, Smith uttered a shrill scream, and was seized by the Golden Dragon. He suddenly jumped on Smith, caught his neck with two claws, and killed him.


    After killing Smith, Lin ruofeng turns to other battlefields and finds that the battle is basically over.


    Only Jiang Li''s opponent and Falcon''s opponent are still struggling.


    In the end, the two did not have a miracle and were killed by Jiang Li and falcon.


    The battle is over.


    At this time, the whole hillside was full of corpses and blood, which had already dyed the ground into a bloody color. Even in the air, there was a strong smell of blood.


    Even if the mountain breeze blows, it can''t blow away the thick smell of blood.


    With the people of the fire mercenary regiment, the task of cleaning the battlefield will naturally be handed over to them.


    It can be clearly seen that the people of the fire mercenary regiment are very excited.


    Before the battle began, they were desperate.


    Because the enemy is far ahead of them not only in quantity but also in the sophistication of equipment.


    But, the final result, actually makes everybody happy.


    They only sacrificed more than 20 people and injured more than 50 people, but almost completely destroyed the 700 people on the opposite side.


    It can be said that this is a big win without any suspense, and it is a win with less.


    At this time, the fire mercenary group people, looking at the hidden dragon group people''s eyes, it is full of worship ah.


    Because of the existence of more than ten people in the hidden dragon group, the impossibility became possible.


    Obviously, it''s a miracle.


    Compared with the high spirits of the fire mercenary group, after the battle, Lin ruofeng summoned all the members of the hidden dragon group together for the first time.


    "Xiaosheng, let''s introduce the situation of Longyan mercenary regiment."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded, stood up and said, "the Longyan mercenary regiment originally ranked the third in the mercenary world. The number of ordinary mercenaries in the mercenary regiment is about 1000. The reason why the Longyan mercenary regiment can rank the top three is that there are many powers in the Longyan mercenary regiment." "However, there have been several battles with our hidden dragon group. In addition, half a month ago, they had friction with the world''s second ranked arctic fox mercenary regiment. As a result, the number of ordinary mercenaries has dropped sharply to only about 500. At the same time, the psionic powers have also lost nearly half of their number


    "It can be said that the current Huoyan mercenary regiment is less than half of its peak strength, and the mercenary regiment ranking below it is ready to take its place."


    "That''s about it."


    "All right!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "once upon a time, Huoyan mercenary regiment was an invincible existence for us, but now their strength has been greatly reduced. Even, Rozier and Smith, the five top experts in Huoyan mercenary regiment, have died in the hands of our hidden


    dragon group."


    "So, for those mercenary regiments who want to take their place, this is a golden opportunity."


    "Also, for us, this is also a great opportunity to destroy the fire mercenary regiment."


    "If the Huoyan mercenary regiment can''t be destroyed in the near future, once given the chance, they can quickly recover by annexing other small mercenary regiments."Longyan mercenary regiment is weaker than purgatory, Baishui security company and other hostile forces. Now they are hit hard. It''s really the best time to kill them.


    For the hidden dragon group, this is an opportunity.


    "Well! I also agree that strike while the iron is hot, and let the Huoyan mercenary regiment become history! "


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded seriously and said.


    "Ha ha, damn it."


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and shrugged his shoulders.


    "If we can kill the Huoyan mercenary regiment, it''s really something to be proud of."


    Meng Yanfeng was very excited.


    At the beginning, when he was in the mercenary world, he was miserable and unsuccessful. Finally, he had to lead his brothers to leave the mercenary world.


    If, now, they can wipe out the Huoyan mercenary regiment, it will be of great significance to Meng Yanfeng.


    Later, others also expressed their support for killing the Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    "Good! Since we all agree to fight with Huoyan mercenary regiment, we don''t need to go back to China for the time being! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "we are in this African battlefield. Let the Huoyan mercenary regiment become history!"


    "Well, everyone must be tired after this battle. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "As for how to fight with Huoyan mercenary regiment, I''ll have a good discussion with Xiaosheng."


    Soon, everyone in the hidden dragon group left the room, and there were only Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng left.


    "Tell me, what should we do to fight with Huoyan mercenary regiment?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks directly.


    "We need help!" Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "it''s not easy to destroy the Huoyan mercenary regiment. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse!"

 Chapter 1216

    "I think so, too."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "although Huoyan mercenary regiment has suffered heavy losses recently, they still have elite troops. It''s impossible to count on Huoyan mercenary regiment."


    "Besides, the fire mercenary regiment can''t take part in the war, because the mines still need their guard."


    "Therefore, the external forces that we have an opportunity to persuade now mainly come from the mercenary world. I think the Arctic Fox mercenary regiment, which is in conflict with the fiery mercenary world, and the mercenary regiment ranking from the fourth to the tenth, may persuade them to participate in the battle."


    "Yes


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "once the Huoyan mercenary regiment is destroyed, they will benefit from it."


    At present, Lin ruofeng calls Meng Yanfeng and Vince to let them come here.


    After all, they are familiar with the mercenary business.


    Soon, Meng Yanfeng and Vince came.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m here. You''re looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    After entering the room, Meng Yanfeng asked.


    "Well, let me ask you something about the mercenary world."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "is there anyone you are familiar with in the top ten mercenary regiments in the mercenary circle


    "The top ten mercenaries?"


    Meng Yanfeng frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, when I was in the mercenary world, I was always on the edge of food and clothing. I really didn''t have the chance to meet the top ten mercenary regiments."


    "What''s more, the survival law of the mercenary world is very cruel. We don''t dare to be too close to the top ten mercenary regiments. In that case, we may be swallowed up by the other party!"


    "My condition is similar to that of Yanfeng."


    Vince shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I don''t know the top ten mercenaries."


    After that, Vince suddenly patted his head and said, "Oh, I almost forgot someone - Lawrence!"


    "Lawrence was originally the sixth black cat mercenary regiment. No, after the fall of the snake mercenary regiment, the black cat mercenary regiment has become the fifth mercenary regiment. I can contact him."


    "Lawrence, what''s your position in the black cat mercenary regiment?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    If Lawrence was just an ordinary mercenary in the black cat mercenary regiment, it would be useless.


    He needs to find someone who has a certain say in the black cat mercenary regiment, so that he can get the news to the head of the black cat mercenary regiment.


    "Lawrence is a captain of the black cat mercenary regiment, and his position in the black cat mercenary regiment is still very high."


    Vince said.


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "is it convenient for you to call him now? I want him to send a message to their leader. "


    "Yes, no problem!"


    Vince nodded, took out his cell phone and called Lawrence.


    It was a long time before Vince got through when he thought the phone would hang up automatically.


    "Oh, my God! Vince, you call me now. If there''s nothing important, I can''t spare you! "


    On the phone, there was Lawrence''s deep gasping voice, as well as the woman''s suppressed groan.


    "Hit!"


    Lawrence scolded and said, "you are playing with women. Wait a minute, a friend of mine is looking for you!"


    Later, Vince handed the phone to Lin ruofeng.


    "Hello, Lawrence. I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    After receiving the phone call, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Lawrence asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of Huaxia Yinlong group!"


    Lin ruofeng is very direct and straight to the point.


    "What? Are you the leader of Huaxia Yinlong group? "


    On the other side, Lawrence suddenly exclaimed, maybe because he was too surprised, his action was a little bigger. Suddenly, Lin ruofeng heard a woman''s scream on the phone: "Oh, cake seller! One step to the stomach


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng, the black line of his brain, is playing with women.


    "Oh, my God, the leader of the hidden dragon team? I don''t know. What can I do for you? "


    Lawrence was shocked because he was no stranger to the hidden dragon group.


    Recently, the hidden dragon group has done some earth shaking things. It''s difficult for others not to know.


    "I want you to take a message to your leader. I want to discuss a matter of cooperation with him."


    Lin ruofeng said, "at that time, just call Vince''s mobile phone."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he wanted to hang up. He didn''t want to disturb Lawrence''s good work.


    However, Lawrence said: "don''t bother, our leader is by my side! I''ll give him my cell phone directly, and you can talk directly! "Ah?


    Lin ruofeng is dumbfounded. Is the head of the black cat mercenary regiment around?


    From the phone, he can tell that Lawrence and a woman are doing what both men and women love to do. Is the head of the black cat mercenary regiment around? Can it be three people?


    Heavy taste. It''s heavy taste.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was still thinking, a very low voice came from the phone: "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Sam, the head of the black cat mercenary regiment!"


    "Captain Sam, I''ve heard so much about you


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t know Sam, he couldn''t be wrong to say that he had heard so much about him.


    "Mr. Lin is joking. I''m just a small role."


    Sam said with a faint smile, "I don''t know. What can I do for Mr. Lin? Do you think our black cat mercenary regiment has not been offended by your hidden dragon group? "


    "No, of course not."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m calling you because I want to talk about a cooperation with you."


    "What kind of cooperation?"


    "The cooperation of a fire killing mercenary regiment!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "What? The cooperation of the fire killing mercenary regiment? "


    Sam suddenly exclaimed and lost his temper.


    You know, he is the fifth leader of the black hair mercenary regiment in the world. He has never seen any big waves.


    However, when Lin ruofeng said that he wanted to destroy the Longyan mercenary regiment, he was still scared to pee.


    Among the top ten mercenary regiments in the world of mercenaries, he was very familiar with the strength of Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    He naturally understood that it was almost a difficult and arduous task to kill the Huoyan mercenary regiment. Taking a deep breath, Sam reacts from his gaffe and says in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, are you kidding? It is undeniable that your hidden dragon group is powerful, but there are too few people in your hidden dragon group. Even if we are added, it is almost impossible to kill a complete Huoyan mercenary group


    "


    "I''m not kidding." Lin ruofeng said seriously, "maybe, it''s very difficult to kill a complete Huoyan mercenary regiment. But now, Huoyan mercenary regiment is not complete. To be honest, the five masters of Huoyan mercenary regiment, Rozier and Smith, have died in our hands. In addition,


    , today, we have killed 200 ordinary mercenaries of Huoyan mercenary regiment £¡¡±


    "What? Is that true? " Sam lost his manners again and couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1217

    "Of course it''s true!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "this kind of thing, as long as you carefully investigate, you should be able to judge, what I said is true or false!"


    During the phone call, Sam''s breathing voice was gradually rapid, and he said: "it''s true that Rozier of Huoyan mercenary regiment has been missing for some time. The news spread out by Huoyan mercenary regiment is that he has carried out a secret mission. Has he died in your hands?"


    "But Smith has been there all the time. Two days ago, I heard from him that he went to a small country in war."


    "You''re right!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "our hidden dragon group is now in the small country in the chaos of war. In the battle not long ago, we killed Smith. Later, I will take a picture of Smith''s body and send it to you!"


    "No, I believe you!"


    Sam said excitedly, "if it''s like what you said, the strength of Huoyan mercenary regiment has suffered a devastating blow. Now, it''s really the best chance to kill them."


    "But - there are so many mercenary regiments in the world, why do you think of our black cat mercenary regiment?"


    "It''s very simple. If the Huoyan mercenary regiment is destroyed, you top ten mercenary regiments will benefit from it!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "in the top ten mercenary regiments, I can only contact Lawrence through Vince, and then I can contact you."


    In the mercenary industry, the ranking of the mercenary industry is very important. The position of the ranking represents the strength of the mercenary regiment. The more in the front position, the higher the exposure.


    No matter who wants to hire mercenaries, they will naturally hire the top mercenary regiment.


    In the rankings, every step forward represents a chance to make more money.


    Therefore, every mercenary regiment pays close attention to the terms on the ranking list.


    If you have the chance to kill the mercenary regiment that ranks in the front, then those who rank in the back will not be soft hearted.


    "I know!"


    At this time, Sam had woken up from the state of shock just now, and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a small thing to kill the fire mercenary regiment. I''ll make a long-term plan."


    "I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible. In addition, if you can contact other mercenary regiments and persuade them to fight together, it would be better."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I wish you three a good time."


    After that, Lin ruofeng hung up directly.


    "Three people have a good time?"


    At this time, in a luxury hotel room, Sam''s face was muddled, and then suddenly came over.


    Lin ruofeng misunderstood the three of them. In fact, there was a woman sitting on him who was driving his horse to collapse.


    But now, he is not in the mood to play any more. Regardless of the protest of his woman, he reaches out his hand and pulls her aside. Then he puts on his clothes and walks to one side. He also calls the head of the top ten and other mercenary regiments.


    As Lin ruofeng said, if the Huoyan mercenary regiment is destroyed, the most profitable ones are the top ten mercenary regiments, because their ranking can be further improved.


    In addition, if the Huoyan mercenary regiment is destroyed, they can absorb the people of the Huoyan mercenary regiment and further expand their own strength.


    In any case, it''s hard to be strong.


    On the other side, Lin ruofeng receives Su Yiyi''s call from Haitian city.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? Is the negotiation going well? "


    Su Yiyi asked with concern.


    "Ha ha, initial contact is very good, very smooth."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "however, we still need to stay here for a few more days. We can''t go back until the negotiation is completely over. You know, the civil war in this country has just ended. Now the founders of the regime are busy. It''s not easy to see them. "


    " that''s right! "


    Su Yiyi said, "don''t worry. As long as you''re all right, it won''t matter how long you stay there."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t miss me too much when I''m not at home."


    "Cut, you stink!"


    Su Yiyi was not angry and said, "since everything is going well, I''ll rest assured. Well, I won''t tell you more. I''m going to work. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After hanging up, the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared. Instead, it was a fierce color.


    I hope that Sam, the head of the black cat mercenary regiment, can give a quick reply to himself.


    Until the next morning, ha Wen found Lin ruofeng and handed his mobile phone to Lin ruofeng.


    "Hello, chief Sam, how are you thinking?"Lin ruofeng answered the phone and asked directly.


    "Your proposal is feasible!"


    Sam said in a deep voice, "but -"


    "if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Well, then I won''t beat around the bush. Yesterday, after we talked on the phone, we seriously said that I was very excited. So I contacted several other leaders of the mercenary regiment, and they were all moved."


    "However, this matter, we all maintain a cautious attitude."


    "In the end, when we come to the same conclusion, we want to see the real combat effectiveness of your hidden dragon group? Although, all in rumor, your Hidden Dragon Group''s strength is not inferior to the peak dragon soul, but hearsay is false, seeing is true


    "If the fighting power of your hidden dragon group is really as strong as the rumor, then we will join hands to kill the Huoyan mercenary group."


    "I don''t know, Mr. Lin, what do you think?"


    "Do you want to see the real combat effectiveness of our hidden dragon group? What do you think? "


    Lin ruofeng asked softly.


    "It''s just to meet and have a fight."


    Sam said, "if Mr. Lin wants to, then we will meet in the rainbow country. At that time, the leaders of our mercenary regiment will appear."


    "All right, no problem!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "we are not far from the rainbow country. I think we can reach the rainbow country tomorrow morning."


    "That''s great!"


    Sam''s voice was full of joy, and he said, "then I''ll inform the other heads of the mercenary regiment, and let them also arrive at Rainbow country before tomorrow morning. We''ll meet in the afternoon to discuss how to catch all the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment!"


    "Yes, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile. After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. Sure enough, he was able to take the mercenary regiment to the top ten in the world. They were all old foxes. He didn''t lose his due judgment and calm in front of huge interests.

 Chapter 1218

    It seems that the rainbow country, this is a must to go.


    If you can''t let the top mercenary regiment leaders see the combat effectiveness of their hidden dragon group, it must be very difficult to persuade them to fight against Huoyan mercenary regiment together.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng called all the members of the hidden dragon group together and told them what they were talking about with Sam.


    "What? Go to the rainbow country to test your strength? "


    Xu Xiaoshan curled his lips and said, "it''s obvious that those mercenaries don''t believe us at all."


    "Hey - we killed ASO Taiyi, Aso Musashi and even Abe Jiner, the first master of aunt country, in the hands of our hidden dragon group. Doesn''t that mean that our hidden dragon group is powerful?"


    "Besides, we also killed the dark demon hall. Who dares to say that they can kill the dark demon hall?"


    Wang Bo added.


    "Yes


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded deeply and said, "so, we don''t have to go to rainbow Kingdom, and then let them evaluate our combat effectiveness like monkeys."


    "Without them, our hidden dragon group would not be able to kill a fire fire mercenary regiment?"


    "Monkey, you can say less!"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "do you think you''re crazy and cool? If you are a bull, can you kill hundreds of people in the whole Huoyan mercenary regiment? I think it''s going to take a lot of hard work, isn''t it? "


    "In addition, the five masters of Huoyan mercenary regiment, their strength is not weaker than us, plus a large group of powers, even if we win them, we must pay a certain price!"


    "What''s more, it''s abroad, not at home, so we should try not to hurt ourselves. In that case, we can deal with all possible accidents."


    "So it''s necessary for us to join hands with the top ten mercenaries. "


    " well, I understand! "


    Xu Xiaoshan scratched his head and said, "I make complaints about it."


    Lin, as he knows, is in Tucao, but he still make complaints about it so clearly.


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    Lin ruofeng said, "do you have any other questions about going to rainbow country next?"


    Hidden dragon group all shook their heads, Lin ruofeng is their leader, no matter what task, they will support unconditionally.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, we will gather to go to the rainbow country later!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said seriously, "however, we have to be on guard when we go to rainbow country this time. So, at that time, we can''t reveal all the details of our hidden dragon group to those mercenaries."


    "After all, we have no enmity with them now, but it doesn''t mean we won''t have enmity with them in the future."


    "So, at that time, we only need to play 70% of the fighting capacity."


    "If you just want to see our combat effectiveness, you can decide whether you want to cooperate with us or not. With the current strength of our hidden dragon team, 70% of the combat effectiveness is enough!"


    "In addition, Falcon, clouded leopard, cangsongzi, the three of you don''t have many opportunities to work with us. Don''t be with us. Just act according to the situation."


    "Well, we know!"


    Clouded leopard, Falcon and cangsongzi nodded.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the Yinlong formation left the Gold Mountains and went to the rainbow country.


    Yesterday, they killed an elite team of five hundred government troops and fire mercenary regiments in a small country. They must have scared President uridou out of his wits. At the same time, when general roboro died in the war, uridu did not dare to send any more troops.


    As for the Huoyan mercenary regiment, their current large army is not in this country. Even if they send someone to come, they can''t do it in a short time. Therefore, Lin ruofeng can leave safely and go to the rainbow country.


    Cavallo manor, one of the most famous manors in rainbow country, is also one of the few manors in rainbow country.


    After all, Africa, which has been shrouded in the shadow of poverty and war all the year round, is as prosperous as a rainbow country, and its economic strength is in general, which can not be compared with the international metropolis.


    Today, Cavallo manor is contracted by mysterious people, which makes many tourists very dissatisfied.


    However, even if they are dissatisfied, they will offend many people and make the reputation of the manor suffer losses, but the manor is still very tough.


    Because, others don''t know, but the owner of the manor is very clear.


    The person who contracted the manor was Sam, the head of the black cat mercenary regiment. If he didn''t do what Sam said, Sam would be angry and send out a mercenary regiment at random, and then the manor would be leveled.


    Even if there are capable people behind him, it won''t work.


    That night, the hidden dragon group all came to the Cavallo manor. After reporting their identity, naturally, some people from the manor arranged to move in.One after another, the heads of other mercenary regiments appeared in the manor with their absolute high-level mercenary regiments.


    It can be said that most of the top ten mercenary regiments in the mercenary world are gathered in this manor.


    If these people have an accident here, then the whole mercenary community will surely undergo a great cleansing, and all the mercenary regiments will be reshuffled.


    Until the next morning, there were still people coming.


    "Mr. Lin, the leaders of our mercenary regiment have been waiting for a long time. Please follow me to the dining room."


    Before lunch, Sam appeared and said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then called, so everyone in the hidden dragon group went to the restaurant.


    This is a very large restaurant with an area of several hundred square meters. There are several round tables in the restaurant. At this time, many round tables are full of people.


    Among the top ten mercenary regiments in the mercenary world, except for the top three, all the leaders of the mercenary regiments from the fourth to the tenth came. Moreover, for the sake of safety, everyone brought a group of experts.


    It''s not polite to say that if all the people in this hall form a force, it will be enough to sweep any organization in the world.


    When Sam takes the hidden dragon group to appear in the hall, everyone''s eyes suddenly turn.


    The hidden dragon group, recently born, is famous all over the world.


    We all want to see what kind of people such a team is and what are their outstanding points. However, when the hidden dragon group appeared, the hall suddenly fell into a silence.

 Chapter 1219

    After a short silence, there was a tremendous noise.


    Because the image of the hidden dragon group is far from what they imagined.


    After all, the hidden dragon group is known as comparable to the peak dragon soul. As a result, everyone in the hidden dragon group is so young.


    If we didn''t know in advance that the people who came in were from the hidden dragon group, then we must think that this is a young tourist group to visit mountains and rivers.


    "I''ll go. Is this the hidden dragon group that can rival the peak dragon soul?? Why do they all look so young? Can any of them be over thirty? "


    "How can I feel that we are here for nothing today? Look at those beautiful women. I believe they are powerful in bed, but I will never believe how powerful they are. "


    "Sure enough, you can''t easily believe rumors. They are basically exaggerations."


    "Look at them. They are so loose. I think we can clean them up if we send out any number of people we are sitting here!"


    Obviously, the first impression of the young hidden dragon group is unreliable.


    "Sorry! I''ve kept you waiting! "


    After glancing around, Lin ruofeng waved his hand with a faint smile and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group. Please give me more advice!"


    "Ha ha, leader Lin is really young and promising."


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. Originally, I didn''t agree with my old age. But when I saw leader Lin, I felt that we were really old!"


    The other heads of the mercenary regiment all stood up, saying hello to Lin ruofeng and complimenting.


    Although, at the bottom of their hearts, they may feel that the hidden dragon group is too young, and the rumor is worthy of the name.


    But, on the surface, he was very enthusiastic.


    Who is not a cunning fox when he can get to his present position in the mercenary world where the law of the jungle is the most powerful and where he is?


    Even if the hidden dragon group looks young, it may not be as fierce as the rumor, but there is no contradiction between them. Naturally, they will not offend such a powerful team of the hidden dragon group in words when they meet for the first time.


    "I''m flattered!"


    Lin ruofeng hugged his fist and said with a smile, "our hidden dragon group is just a little lucky, and it''s not as divine as it''s said in the world!"


    "I also think that your luck should not be bad!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice just fell. At this moment, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly sounded in a corner.


    "Others flatter you, but with all due respect, I don''t think that even if you start to practice from your mother''s womb for more than 20 years, you''ll be much better than that."


    As soon as his voice fell, people''s eyes suddenly turned and fell on him.


    This is a middle-aged man with a dark face. His eyes are deeply sunken, his nose is very high, his lips are very thin, and his eyes twinkle with cold light.


    Although the heads of several mercenary regiments were all saying compliments with a smile on their faces, they didn''t show their inner thoughts.


    However, among the people they brought, the dragon fish were mixed up. Speaking of words, they didn''t have so much consideration.


    For example, the middle-aged man in front of him felt that such a young hidden dragon group could be really strong, but how strong could it be?


    The middle-aged man''s words fell, and many people nodded in the hall, feeling that what he said was reasonable.


    They also don''t believe that the people in the hidden dragon group can be so powerful!


    After all, the hidden dragon group is too young to be envious.


    If the hidden dragon group is really so strong, doesn''t it mean that they are incompetent?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, lysps!"


    At this time, a fat man stood up with a smile, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "I''m Brooke, the head of the snow wolf mercenary regiment. Just now that man was a member of our snow wolf mercenary regiment. It was my lax discipline that made Mr. Lin laugh."


    "Where! I don''t think it matters that he can say what he really thinks


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand with a smile, then turned his eyes to lesps. The smile on his face disappeared and he said faintly, "our hidden dragon group is really not powerful, but if you want to kill you, five seconds is enough!"


    Before he came here, Lin ruofeng had already prepared himself. In the mercenary world, most of them were rebellious and unruly. Moreover, the good and the bad were intermingled, and there would certainly be provocative people.


    But I didn''t expect that the provocation came so fast.


    It''s almost there. They''ve just entered the hall. They haven''t been seated yet.


    "What did you say?"


    Rouspus suddenly got up from his seat and said with a big laugh, "kill me in five seconds? OK, I''m right here. How can you kill me in five seconds? "


    Not to mention that rolls didn''t believe that someone could kill him in five seconds, no one in the whole hall believed it.They think that Lin ruofeng is too arrogant.


    It''s really a young man.


    At a young age, with a little achievement, he became arrogant.


    If the team leader is like this, let alone the team members.


    Many people secretly shake their heads, thinking that such a hidden dragon group, if they cooperate, will be very dangerous.


    "Good!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng nodded, a sharp blade suddenly broke out in the void in front of rolls.


    Then, with a flash of the sword, rolls felt a pain in his neck. Then, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    The man who suddenly appeared from the void, besides Xu Xiaoshan, who else could there be?


    "If I just used a dagger blade, now you are a corpse!"


    Xu Xiaoshan coldly left a word, turned to walk towards Lin ruofeng, came to stand beside Lin ruofeng.


    Suddenly, the whole hall was silent.


    Invisible man!


    Sure enough, there are people with such abilities.


    At this moment, the hearts of people are extremely shocked, because invisible people for all people, is a nightmare.


    When people were shocked by the appearance of Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "I said to kill you for five seconds. In fact, one second is enough!"


    Rouspus turned pale, and he was still in the panic.


    There is no doubt that if Xu Xiaoshan used the blade of a dagger instead of the back of a dagger, he would have gone to see Jesus.


    Up to now, his heart is still palpitating.


    Because just at that moment, he found that he was so close to death that he seemed to see death''s sickle. He opened his mouth and wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1220

    The whole hall, for a moment, fell into a quiet.


    "Keke -"


    at this time, Sam, the head of the black cat mercenary regiment, coughed and laughed, and said, "look at me, Mr. Lin and his party have not invited them to their seats for so long. It''s really not a good reception, ha ha - Lin Xiansheng, this way, this way!"


    at present, Lin ruofeng was invited to the most central position On the main table, while the rest of the Yinlong group were arranged around a round table.


    "Monkey, hey - I was so aggressive just now!" After sitting down, Wang Bo put his head to Xu Xiaoshan and said in a low voice, "Hey, just now you just dressed so hard that you turned around and left. You didn''t see that guy''s face turned pale, just like eating a dead child. It''s so enjoyable. Even his parallel product dares to look down on us hidden dragon group? Seriously, I almost couldn''t help it just now. I almost invited him to eat cumin flavored lightning. "


    "Domineering, that''s a must!"


    Xu Xiaoshan raised his head with a thud.


    "Come on, say you''re fat, and you''re panting?"


    Jiang Li turned his lips and hit the road mercilessly.


    "I''m panting. How can I drop it?"


    Xu Xiaoshan curled his mouth and looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li are about to go to the bar. The rest of the Yinlong group resolutely choose to ignore them, because once they go to the bar, it''s hard to end the fight for a while.


    With the appearance of the hidden dragon group, everyone came together.


    Soon, the food and drink came up.


    "Team leader Lin, come on, on behalf of the disrespect that rolls has just shown to your hidden dragon team, here''s to you! I hope leader Lin doesn''t go to his heart! "


    Brooke, head of the snow wolf mercenary regiment, stood up and raised his glass.


    "I have forgotten what commander Brooke said and what happened just now!"


    Lin ruofeng also quickly stood up, and then they touched the glass and drank the wine in it.


    "All right, all right, everybody sit down!"


    As the host, Sam asked the two to sit down and said with a smile, "a glass of wine is the end of friendship and enmity. I hope our next cooperation can go smoothly."


    Lin ruofeng sat down, but just then his face changed.


    Because, in his body, there is energy to run automatically, and the wine he just drank into his stomach is forced out of his body through all his limbs.


    This wine is poisonous!!


    Lin ruofeng''s constitution is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. At the same time, he is also very sensitive to toxins.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng''s face returned to calm. Before he knew who was making trouble, Lin ruofeng decided to wait and see.


    However, he quietly put his hand on his side and made some gestures towards the direction of other people in the hidden dragon group.


    This is a special gesture inside the hidden dragon group. Only the people in the hidden dragon group can understand it. Even if others see it, they will not associate it with passing information. They will only think it is Lin ruofeng''s meaningless action.


    After seeing Lin ruofeng''s gesture, Bai Xiaosheng''s face changed. Then he put his hand on the table and repeated Lin ruofeng''s gesture.


    Anyway, there was no one around the table except the hidden dragon group.


    "You are in the same way At this time, Sam, the host, stood up with his glass and said in a loud voice, "today is a big day for our mercenary circle. Although there is usually economic competition between our mercenary regiments, and there will be some small conflicts and frictions, today, if we can get together, we will leave all our unhappiness behind for the time being. At noon today, I''m happy They only drink, not talk about business. "


    "As for cooperation, we''ll discuss it separately in the afternoon!"


    "Come on, let''s have a toast for the smooth completion of our previous cooperation."


    Under Sam''s initiative, everyone stood up with glasses in hand.


    "Dry!"


    Sam took the lead to drink all the red wine in his glass.


    "Dry!"


    They all roared and drank the wine in the cup one after another.


    Of course, there is one exception, that is, the table where all the members of the Yinlong group are. They just hold up the wine cup and make a appearance. Then, while others are drinking, they pour the wine into the bottom of the table like lightning.


    "All right, everybody sit down and eat and drink at will!"


    Watching everyone finish the cup, Sam raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "This wine tastes good!"


    After sitting down, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Sam and opens his mouth with a smile.


    He is invincible to all kinds of poisons, so, in order not to scare the snake, he knew that the wine was poisonous, but he drank it up in one mouthful.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng was the only one who found the poison in the wine. The others didn''t notice it at all. They ate meat and drank wine.About a few minutes later, at a table not far from Lin ruofeng, a man''s face changed and suddenly exclaimed, "what''s the matter? How do I feel that the energy in my body is constantly declining? "


    "What''s going on? My powers seem to have disappeared? "


    "Ah! I''m not only out of shape, but also out of strength! "


    Soon, people are aware of their own situation, their ability, disappeared, all soft.


    "Toxic, we''re poisoned!"


    Soon, people realized what had happened.


    "Sam! What''s going on? "


    Brooke, the head of the snow fox mercenary regiment, stares at Sam in a gloomy face and asks in a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll tell you what''s going on! "


    At this time, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside, and then several figures came in.


    And behind a few people are a group of mercenaries with guns!


    "Lopez!"


    When I saw Lopez walking in the front, on the main table, several heads of the mercenary regiment, their faces were all in a flash, and they became very ugly.


    "Ha ha - Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see."


    Lopez walked up to the crowd and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you can come together."


    "I know that you are going to work together to destroy our Huoyan mercenary regiment. Have you discussed a specific plan?"


    Later, Lopez turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. Although he was still smiling, the coldness of his eyes was undisguised.


    "This must be Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group?"


    "Ha ha - I have a delusion to unite with other mercenary regiments to destroy our Huoyan mercenary regiment. I have to say that you have a big heart."


    "Just taking this opportunity, I want to avenge the dead Rozier, Smith and the elite of our Huoyan mercenary regiment!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill you today. One day, I''ll take the people of Huoyan mercenary regiment to destroy your dragon soul group, set foot on your Chinese land and find the legendary land of dragon veins!" "At that time, our Huoyan mercenary regiment will become one of the most powerful organizations in the world, and there is no one in it!"

 Chapter 1221

    At this moment, the heads of other mercenary regiments were very ugly.


    The reason why they are here is to discuss how to deal with the Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    Now, the head of the Huoyan mercenary regiment is here. Obviously, this matter can''t be solved.


    Now, more importantly, all of them have been poisoned and lost their fighting capacity.


    "Sam! You wretch


    Snow Wolf mercenary regiment leader''s eyes twinkled with hate light, staring at Sam, cold voice said: "we believe you so much, unexpectedly, you will collude with Huoyan mercenary regiment to harm us."


    "If you don''t help yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!"


    Sam''s face was full of fanaticism, and he said, "instead of killing Huoyan mercenary regiment, we won''t kill all of you mercenary regiments. At that time, after integrating your mercenary regiment''s people and horses, we black cat mercenary regiment''s strength must soar!"


    Sam made a wishful thinking, taking this opportunity to capture the top of the mercenary regiment ranking from the fourth to the tenth, they can easily swallow up their members of the mercenary regiment.


    At that time, the strength of the black cat mercenary regiment was bound to soar, and there was even hope to attack the world''s first mercenary regiment.


    Compared with killing Huoyan mercenary regiment, the ranking of black cat mercenary regiment has risen from the fifth to the fourth. Now, the present plan can get more benefits.


    "Ha ha - well done!" Lopez, the leader of the Huoyan mercenary regiment, patted Sam on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when we catch them all and swallow their mercenaries, we Huoyan mercenary regiment will help you black cat mercenary regiment to become the first mercenary regiment in the world, and we Huoyan mercenary regiment


    should be the second mercenary regiment in the world!"


    "Hum!"


    However, as soon as Lopez''s voice fell, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "Sam, do you really believe that Huoyan mercenary Corps will help you become the first mercenary Corps in the world?"


    "Here, I have a word for you!"


    "All birds, good bow hide, cunning rabbit die, running dog cook!"


    "Ha ha -"


    however, Sam gave a ha ha and said, "sow discord? You will die of this heart


    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that you turned out to be a mean person."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "Sam, I''m really disappointed. So, are you ready to go to the dark?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Sam kept waving his hand and said, "I don''t call it a way to go dark. I call it a way to choose a bright future!"


    "Despicable little man!"


    "Bah, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    Obviously, it''s impossible for this matter to develop well now.


    Several heads of the mercenary regiment all looked resentful and stared at Sam.


    They know in their hearts that if others surrender, they can still get a chance of life, but if they surrender, they will surely die.


    Neither Sam nor Lopez can tolerate their survival.


    Because, they live, is a hidden threat.


    "Just scold me, ha ha


    Sam laughed. The more people scolded him, the happier he was.


    Because they are all the leaders of the major mercenary regiments. Now they curse like shrews. What does that mean? It shows that they really resist, and only in this extreme way can they vent their anger!


    Looking at Sam''s appearance as a clown, Lin ruofeng sneers. He just looks at Sam performing here like a clown. When the truth comes out, I don''t know what kind of expression he will have.


    Now, let him feel high above, when the time comes, hard fall, he just know what is pain.


    "Well? It''s like you''re calm. "


    At this time, Sam turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and finds that Lin ruofeng does not curse his mother and curse him like others, but looks at him with a smile.


    Sam''s face suddenly darkened.


    He likes the feeling that everything is under his control.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s performance is completely beyond his expectation.


    "Things have come to this point. Even if I don''t calm down, can I change anything?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s you who show the villain''s face incisively and vividly."


    "You are looking for death!"


    In Sam''s eyes, the cruel color flashed by, and he was about to rush up to kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, Lopez, the head of Huoyan mercenary regiment, suddenly grabbed Sam and said faintly: "the hidden dragon group is the enemy of our Huoyan mercenary regiment, so even if he dies, he will die in the hands of our Huoyan mercenary regiment!""That''s right, that''s right!"


    Sam stopped and said, "it''s so careless that he brought himself into the role."


    "Well, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, I''d better do it myself and solve the dragon soul first." Lopez spoke faintly. Then, facing one of his subordinates, he said in a deep voice: "turn on your mobile phone and shoot the scene that I killed the leader of the hidden dragon group. I want to let those people from purgatory and Baishui security company have a good look. The hidden dragon group that they can''t do anything for is nothing but a local chicken in front of our Huoyan


    mercenary regiment!"


    Lopez''s calculation is good. Today''s hidden dragon group is at its best. If they can kill all the members of the hidden dragon group, the whole world will be shocked.


    At that time, if you swallow up the top ten mercenary regiments, the Huoyan mercenary regiment, with the power of killing the hidden dragon group, will surely win the honor of the first mercenary regiment in the mercenary world and go to an unprecedented peak!


    As for the black cat mercenary regiment, if they are honest and good, if they dare to compete with Huoyan mercenary regiment for the position of the first mercenary regiment, then he has a way to let the black cat mercenary regiment fall apart.


    With a faint smile, Lopez walked to Lin ruofeng and said: "I have to say that everyone in the hidden dragon group is so young and has such a strong fighting power. It''s really amazing."


    "However, you are still too young. Young people, it''s hard to avoid arrogance. They think that if they kill the two elite teams of our Huoyan mercenary regiment, they will be able to fight against us positively?"


    "However, the reality is cruel, cruel reality, will give you a lesson, however, you pay too much price, but it is their own life!"


    At this time, Lopez has come to Lin ruofeng''s side, holding a dagger in his hand, lightly said: "OK, leader of the hidden dragon group, take you on the road!" Words fall, Lopez suddenly will dagger, insert to Lin ruofeng''s chest.

 Chapter 1222

    Lopez''s face was full of ferocious color, and his deep eyes were full of cruel and vicious color.


    Before, the toxin he put in wine can hypnotize human cells, especially the psychic cells in the human body. The hypnotic effect is more obvious.


    This is also the reason why those mercenary regiments, after drinking alcohol and having a toxic attack, lose their abilities one after another and become soft.


    It can be said that after being poisoned, these powerful powers are worse than ordinary people.


    In Lopez''s view, this is the fish on the chopping board, the lamb to be slaughtered.


    As if he saw it, the dagger inserted into Lin ruofeng''s chest, and then the blood sprayed.


    However, just as the dagger was about to be inserted into Lin ruofeng''s chest, he suddenly found that the radian of Lin ruofeng''s mouth was not smiling.


    In Lopez''s heart, there was a very bad premonition.


    Just when this bad premonition came to my heart, Lin Ruo was moved.


    He made a sudden move, fast.


    That kind of speed doesn''t seem to be possessed by poisoned people at all.


    "Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng grabbed Lopez''s wrist and made a sudden effort.


    "Click!"


    There was an extremely clear sound of bone fracture. Lopez''s wrist was broken by Lin ruofeng, and even the broken bone pierced the skin and exposed outside, looking extremely bloody.


    "Ah


    In sharp pain, Lopez screamed subconsciously, and the dagger in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly catches the falling dagger with his other hand, and then inserts it into Lopez''s chest like lightning, twisting it hard.


    "He --"


    Lopez''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss, and his body is constantly shaking.


    Lin ruofeng just put the dagger in the place where his heart was. He twisted it around. It can be said that this knife broke his heart and killed him directly.


    "Die


    Lin Ruo snorted and clapped Lopez away.


    The head of tangtanghuoyan mercenary regiment was so easily killed by Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, with the strength of Lopez, even in the face of Lin ruofeng, he was too complacent just now. He thought that Lin ruofeng had been poisoned and had no power to resist any more. He didn''t have any defense. Ruofeng seized the opportunity and killed him.


    All of a sudden, no one thought, everything in hand, the victory in the hands of Lopez, should be killed by Lin ruofeng.


    The whole hall, suddenly fell into a quiet, all people were shocked by this emergency.


    However, soon, people reacted.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Among all the people, Sam is the first to react. However, his choice is somewhat intriguing.


    He didn''t give a hand to the hidden dragon group or any other mercenary group, but chose to retreat quickly to rush out of the hall.


    Obviously, judging from Lin ruofeng''s move just now, he must not have been poisoned.


    If he is not poisoned, then the whole hidden dragon group must not be poisoned.


    A hidden dragon group with complete combat effectiveness is not what he can resist at all.


    Because, in order not to arouse other people''s vigilance, he just brought a few confidants. With the fighting power of these confidants, he could not be the opponent of the hidden dragon group.


    So his first choice is to run away.


    However, just as he opened the gate and was ready to rush out, he found that on the aisle facing the gate, three young people were coming with a smile.


    "Captain Sam, where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride? We in the Yinlong group are very helpful. "


    Clouded leopard, Falcon and cangsongzi appear, blocking Sam''s escape route.


    Sam''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He never thought that there were people from the hidden dragon group outside.


    "Ah, ah ~"


    at this time, a few screams suddenly came from behind.


    These screams made Sam''s body tremble, because although these sounds changed, he could still recognize that they were his confidants.


    Turning his head, as expected, the confidants he brought had all fallen into the pool of blood, and the people in the hidden dragon group were standing beside them.


    This fully verified his previous guess that the people in the hidden dragon group were not poisoned at all.


    Whether in front or behind, there are people in the hidden dragon group. Sam shows a sad smile.


    Obviously, today, he lost.


    And the defeat was so thorough.


    The price of failure is one''s own life.Things have developed to this point, he naturally would not naively think that Lin ruofeng would let him go.


    Even if Lin ruofeng would let him go, would the leaders of the mercenary regiment agree?


    A snake swallows an elephant!


    At the beginning, if I was not greedy and wanted to kill several mercenary regiments and annex their mercenary regiments, how could it have developed to the present situation?


    However, in this world, there is no regret medicine to buy.


    Looking at Sam calmly, Lin ruofeng suddenly said: "you really let me down. I used to believe you so much. In order to cooperate with you, I came here overnight. However, after I came here, we were met by a well-designed trap!"


    "Ha ha - ha ha -"


    Sam suddenly burst out laughing nervously, "I have nothing to say when I succeed and defeat the enemy in such a situation."


    "If time could be turned back, I would still make the same choice!"


    Knowing that he will surely die, Sam naturally will not show the side of surrender or regret.


    Even if he died, he chose to die with dignity.


    "Shameless, really a shameless person, up to now, I don''t know how to repent!"


    "Sam, I''m really wrong about you. Once upon a time, we had cooperation, drank wine together, and became brothers. But now, you sell us in a twinkling of an eye. Sam, you really have you."


    "Ha ha, God has eyes, let your intrigue exposed, now, what else do you have to say?"


    The heads of other mercenary regiments took this opportunity to denounce Sam.


    If it wasn''t for the hidden dragon group, all of them would die here today.


    "You all shut up!"


    Facing the other head of the mercenary regiment, Sam roared, and his eyes twinkled with ferocious light.


    "You garbage, why do you yell at me?"


    Sam roared in a deep voice, "if it wasn''t for the hidden dragon group, today, all of you will die in my hands. I''m defeated. I''m defeated in the hands of the hidden dragon group, not in your hands. It''s up to you. It''s not worth it!"


    "You --" Snow Wolf mercenary regiment leader Brooke angry, pointing to Sam, but he was unable to refute.

 Chapter 1223

    "What? Why don''t you talk? "


    Seeing that the other heads of the mercenary regiment had nothing to say when they were refuted, Sam laughed and felt full of achievement.


    Besides the mercenaries, who can suppress them at the same time?


    "You can''t change your ending if you say it or not!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    He doesn''t want to drag on. Things always need to be solved.


    "Hate! I hate it


    Sam raised the sky and laughed wildly. "If it wasn''t for you, hidden dragon group, kill these people today and swallow their mercenary regiment. In time, our black cat mercenary regiment will become one of the most powerful mercenary regiments in the world."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "if you don''t have our hidden dragon group, do you have a chance to gather them together? Look, you are also a hero. I''ll do it myself so that you can die with dignity! "


    "Ha ha - you want to kill me?"


    Sam stares at Lin ruofeng and says.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Ha ha, you won''t let me go! But don''t try to kill me, no one can kill me except myself


    Then Sam suddenly raised his arm and patted his head.


    "Hum, if I want to kill you, even if you want to commit suicide, you can''t do it!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Just as his voice fell, a cold blade bloomed in the void.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s hand!


    the cold blade passed Sam''s raised arm, silent. Sam''s arm fell from his shoulder, and suddenly, blood gushed.


    Sam let out a shrill scream.


    At this time, the figure flashed, Lin ruofeng had appeared in front of Sam, suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched Sam''s neck.


    Regardless of the blood gushing from Sam''s broken arm, Lin ruofeng pinched Sam''s neck and said in a cold voice, "I said that if I want to kill you, you can''t even kill yourself!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng wrist suddenly force.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Sam''s neck was twisted by Lin ruofeng. Sam''s eyes turned and he was killed!


    "Bang!"


    After killing Sam, Lin ruofeng threw his body on the ground at will.


    "Team leader Lin, aggressive, call for you!"


    "Good! Good job


    "This kind of treacherous villain should end up like this!"


    See Lin ruofeng cleanly killed Sam, the whole hall, burst out a burst of crazy voice.


    However, after the crazy voice slowly dissipated, the whole hall fell into silence again.


    No one spoke. The atmosphere was dignified for a moment.


    Seeing Sam killed by Lin ruofeng, they all felt relieved.


    But with Sam''s death, another problem came.


    That is, their life and death will be in the hands of all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    Now, they are all poisoned, and the toxicity is still there. It''s very appropriate to describe them as "hands have no power to bind chickens".


    On the other hand, in the hidden dragon group, there was no poisoning at all.


    What''s more, the skill of the hidden dragon group was very clear.


    Whether it''s the elite of black cat mercenary regiment brought by Sam, or the confidant of fiery mercenary regiment leader Lopez, they are all powerful powers.


    However, even so, these people in front of the hidden dragon group, almost no fight back, was mercilessly killed.


    Such a dozen people are enough to wipe them out easily.


    Now, they have no idea what the hidden dragon group will do to them.


    "Well, leader Lin, thank you for saving us!"


    Quiet, dignified atmosphere, really incomparable suffering, in the end, or Brooke clenched his teeth, broke the current embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Thank you, thank you, leader Lin!"


    Brooke took the lead, and several other heads of the mercenary regiment also spoke one after another to thank Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face was expressionless and indifferent, which made them feel at sixes and sevens. They could not see any useful information from Lin ruofeng''s cold face.


    "You''re welcome


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''m just saving myself!"


    "Anyway, you saved us!"


    Brooke, the head of the snow wolf mercenary regiment, said: "in the future, but useful to our snow wolf mercenary regiment, but it doesn''t matter, we Snow Wolf mercenary regiment go through fire and water, will not give up!"


    Obviously, Brooke is an old fox with empty eyelashes.He said so. On the surface, he was very righteous. In the future, if the hidden dragon group has difficulties, they can find him.


    But behind the scenes, it is a very important message.


    That''s - let him go today!


    Because, only if we let him go today, there will be a future.


    How can Lin ruofeng not know the little ninety-nine in Brooke''s heart?


    A light look at Brooke, Lin ruofeng calm said: "I don''t like and I play careful machine people!"


    Brooke''s face changed, and he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Lin ruofeng glanced around the heads of several mercenary regiments, then said faintly, "I know what you are thinking. You can rest assured that our hidden dragon group is not indiscriminately killing innocent people."


    "There is no contradiction or dispute between us. Naturally, we will not commit murder indiscriminately."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, everyone was relieved.


    "However -"


    however, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s voice suddenly changed.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, the heads of several mercenary regiments immediately raised their voices.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng has something to ask for.


    As long as the hidden dragon group let them go, they will naturally try to meet Lin ruofeng''s requirements.


    "However, I would like to ask all the commanders to use the energy of your mercenary regiment to do me a few small favors!"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Leader Lin, look what you said. No matter what, as long as we Snow Wolf mercenary regiment can help, we will help!"


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Brooke immediately patted his chest and swore.


    "Yes, and our liehu mercenary regiment, we will do our best to help you!"


    "Don''t forget our wild bear mercenary regiment!"


    "-"


    next, the heads of several mercenary regiments declared that they were willing to do everything they could, as long as the hidden dragon group needed their help.


    "Well, I''m here to thank all the leaders first!"


    Lin ruofeng hugged his fist. Naturally, he knew the intention of the head of the mercenary regiment.


    Apparently catering to him in exchange for their chance to live. Ruofeng just can''t see through this.

 Chapter 1224

    "I mainly have a few small problems. I hope you can help me!"


    Lin ruofeng glanced around, and then said seriously, "it''s a kind of fate for us to get together here, and the purpose of our meeting is to kill the Huoyan mercenary regiment."


    "We will not change that goal."


    "The first thing I need your help is that I hope you can join hands and kill the Huoyan mercenary regiment at one stroke!"


    For the hidden dragon people, the fire fire mercenary regiment is always a hidden danger.


    Therefore, to take advantage of this opportunity to completely destroy the Huoyan mercenary regiment can be regarded as a solution to the future trouble.


    It''s hard for the mercenary to kill the regiment. It''s not easy to kill the regiment now.


    Lin ruofeng''s first request is to destroy the fire mercenary regiment!!


    Is that something?


    Even if Lin ruofeng doesn''t speak, after what happened today, these mercenary regiments will surely be like sharks smelling fishy smell. They will rush to destroy Huoyan mercenary regiment and divide up Huoyan mercenary regiment by the way.


    "Leader Lin, don''t worry." Brooke, the head of the snow wolf mercenary regiment, said seriously, "even if you don''t say that Sam and Lopez collude with each other and want to kill all of us, we will take revenge. Whether it''s the Huoyan mercenary regiment or the black cat mercenary regiment, there is only one result. That''s waiting for me to destroy the regiment."


    "Well! I believe you


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He naturally believed Brooke''s words, because this is the best opportunity to develop the mercenary regiment.


    "The second place where we need help!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I know you are active all year round, so I want you to help pay attention to one person, that is dragon soul''s autumn swordfish! If you have any news about him, please contact me at the first time. We Huaxia, thank you very much


    "Of course, if you find the trail of autumn swordfish, you don''t contact us, but contact our hostile forces. Then, you are the enemy of our hidden dragon group and dragon soul, and the enemy of us. You should weigh it first!"


    Mercenaries are active all over the world all the year round. They are very mobile. Maybe they can meet the dragon soul''s autumn swordfish who has never heard anything from them.


    For Lin ruofeng''s request, the head of each mercenary regiment patted his chest and promised that as long as there was any news about the saury, he would contact him at the first time.


    For the heads of all mercenary regiments, this is nothing at all. If there is any news about autumn swordfish, tell Lin ruofeng. If there is no news, it''s nothing. It won''t do any harm to them.


    "I''m here, thank you all!"


    Lin ruofeng hugged several heads of the mercenary regiment, then turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asked, "how about it? Xiaosheng, can you untie the poison in everyone? "


    After killing the people of the Huoyan mercenary regiment and the black cat mercenary regiment, Bai Xiaosheng has been studying how to crack the toxins in people''s minds.


    At this time, after hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, Bai Xiaosheng raised his head, shook his head solemnly, and said, "I haven''t found any way to crack the toxin for the moment!"


    When people heard Bai Xiaosheng''s words, their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Can''t we, in the future, only become the waste inferior to ordinary people?"


    I don''t know who said it in a trembling voice. Suddenly, the whole hall fell into silence.


    Even, someone is already choking gently.


    Before, they were all powerful powers. For ordinary people, they were even superior.


    However, now they are not as good as ordinary people. This gap is hard to accept.


    It''s like a billionaire who is used to all kinds of luxury life. As a result, when he wakes up, he finds himself completely poor and even heavily in debt. That kind of feeling is absolutely maddening.


    "Don''t worry, everyone!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said aloud, "although I have no way to help you detoxify, the poison you are poisoned is not terrible. Let me tell you the truth, the poison you are poisoned is a kind of hallucinogen, but this hallucinogen is aimed at human cells."


    "With this kind of hallucinogen, the cells in your body are hypnotized, especially those with powers, which are more likely to be hypnotized."


    "In the present situation, the power cells in your body still exist, but they are hypnotized. As time goes by, those cells will slowly recover."


    "According to my estimation, as short as three or two hours, as long as three or five days, you will certainly be able to return to normal!"


    After Bai Xiaosheng''s explanation, everyone was relieved.


    As long as we can get back to normal, even if we waste three or five days, it''s nothing.Sure enough, a few hours later, someone has slowly begun to restore the ability.


    I thought it was a party, but as a result, it turned out to be an amazing conspiracy. When this happened, I couldn''t stay here any longer.


    Therefore, the head of the mercenary Corps left with his men in the starry night.


    After all, many of them have not fully recovered. It''s too dangerous to stay here. It''s safer to return to their own mercenary regiment.


    However, the hidden dragon group did not leave the rainbow Kingdom immediately.


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the hidden dragon group directly patronized the coconut casino.


    Coconut casino, the most important stronghold of purgatory in rainbow country and even in Africa, is no less strategically located than the stronghold they destroyed in human demon country.


    In the past, the hidden dragon group used to come here to rescue the wolf. However, at that time, their strength was relatively weak. A polar ice power HEMA chased the whole hidden dragon group like a lost dog.


    However, up to now, the strength of the hidden dragon group has already changed.


    Even HEMA was killed by Xu Xiaoshan himself in the battle of the dru tribe.


    Today, now that he has come to the rainbow country, Lin ruofeng doesn''t mind destroying this stronghold of purgatory and attacking purgatory again.


    When the hidden dragon group left the coconut casino, the coconut Casino has turned into a sea of fire, and an elite team of purgatory has been killed in the casino.


    It''s time to brush your clothes! After destroying the coconut casino, Lin ruofeng leads the hidden dragon group to leave in the starry night and return to the gold mountain.

 Chapter 1225

    Three days later, the good news came.


    Several big mercenary regiments joined hands to destroy not only the black cat mercenary regiment, but also the rest of the Huoyan mercenary regiment.


    In particular, it is said that the first battle against the Huoyan mercenary regiment was very tragic.


    The casualties of several large mercenary regiments were very serious.


    Although the Huoyan mercenary regiment has broken down the three masters of Rozier, Smith and Lopez one after another, there are still two masters in charge. In addition, there are 500 fresh troops.


    In addition, the Huoyan mercenary regiment has always been well disciplined, well-trained and well-equipped. In the face of the battle to destroy the regiment, it broke out beyond the peak.


    Therefore, despite the joint efforts of several mercenary regiments, the losses are still very large.


    What''s more, what makes several mercenary regiments miscalculate is that the cohesion of the Huoyan mercenary regiment in this battle is shocking.


    Better be broken than broken!


    He would rather die with the enemy than surrender.


    In the end, there were very few people who surrendered, and there was no way to make up for the number of people who died in the fighting.


    It can be said that every mercenary regiment lost a lot of strength in this war.


    It can be said that there is no winner!


    If you really want to say the winner, it''s the hidden dragon group.


    The hidden dragon group, without even appearing on the battlefield, accomplished their goal.


    At this point, the dragon soul and the hidden dragon group, one of the main hostile forces, the Huoyan mercenary regiment, officially became history.


    "The Huoyan mercenary regiment has been destroyed at last!"


    Bai Xiao grew up and breathed a sigh of relief. The hostile forces finally lost another one.


    "Xiaofeng, what are we going to do next? Are you going back to China? "


    Bai Xiaosheng turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Back home? No hurry, no hurry


    Lin ruofeng asked, "what are we here for?"


    "In order to destroy the fire, the mercenary regiment."


    Xu Xiaoshan cut in.


    However, as soon as he finished, he suddenly reacted and said, "no, no, our goal is not to destroy the fire mercenary regiment, but to do something about the mine!"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "now, the fire mercenary regiment is out, and there is no backing behind it. I want to see the president of this small country, Yuri Du, who still has the confidence to get involved in the exploitation of our gold mine!"


    "Let''s go around the city!"


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the hidden dragon group came to the capital of this small country.


    It''s not the first time they''ve been here.


    Last time, they entered the government building and were summoned by the former president.


    Come here again, things are different!


    Even the president has become urido.


    However, in recent days, uridu has been suffering a lot.


    Because general roboro, who led 500 government troops and 200 elite soldiers of Huoyan mercenary regiment, was totally destroyed when he attacked the mine.


    Even general robro was killed.


    These days, he has been in fear.


    Because he was afraid of the assassination of invisible man Xu Xiaoshan.


    So that, even when he was sleeping, his bed was surrounded by soldiers with real bombs.


    But even so, every night, he would wake up several times because of nightmares.


    It can be said that in the past few days, he has been tortured to the point of collapse.


    At this time, in the president''s office, uriedo slumped in his office chair with scarlet eyes and dull face. He was not in any mood to work at all.


    In particular, just now, he received another piece of despairing news.


    Their big support, Huoyan mercenary regiment, was destroyed.


    The destruction of Huoyan mercenary group means that he can no longer rely on the deterrence of Huoyan mercenary group.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    just at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the office.


    "Come in!"


    Yuri Du spoke impatiently.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and then his secretary, trembling, entered the office.


    "I said, no matter what it is, don''t disturb me. Can''t you understand people?"


    Seeing his secretary in the office, urido yelled with red eyes.


    "President, outside, outside, someone wants to see you!"


    His secretary stammered, terrified by urido''s terrible appearance.


    "No matter who, let him go! How far is it? How far is it


    Yuri Du waved his hand and yelled, "are the guards of the building rubbish? Get people out of here! No matter who it is, I won''t see it today. "


    "Guard, guard, don''t stop those people at all."The Secretary stammered, "they, they said, yes, yes, they are from the Lin family, the Lin group."


    "What the hell is Lin''s group? No matter what group, let them go! "


    Yuri Du''s eyes twinkled with a terrible light, "can''t stop those people? Then send me an army! "


    "Yes, I know."


    The secretary was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out. After hearing Yuri Du''s words, he turned around and left here.


    However, at this time, urido''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were more frightened than ever before. Even his voice changed.


    "Wait a minute, you just said, yes, who is it? Who wants to see me?"


    "Yes, it''s from the Lin group."


    The Secretary stopped, turned, lowered his head and whispered.


    "People from the Lin Group!"


    Yuri Du took a cool breath. These days, he was afraid that the invisible man of Lin''s group would kill him.


    As a result, now people from Lin''s group have come here openly.


    Euridu''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said, "you let them in."


    He has been prepared psychologically. Instead of being so frightened and suffering all the time, he should face it calmly.


    "Ah? OK, OK, I see. I''m going to bring them here now! "


    Secretary a Leng, then suddenly reaction come over, said.


    Just as the secretary was about to turn around and leave, uridu suddenly said, "by the way, you don''t need to do any inspection to treat them. You just bring them here."


    "Ah?"


    Secretary a Leng, some uncertain said, "that, that your safety?"


    "Just do as I say!"


    Yuri Du gave a low drink and watched the secretary leave in panic. What he didn''t say was that if Lin''s group wanted to kill him, it didn''t need so much trouble. An invisible man could kill him anytime and anywhere.


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng followed the little secretary and came to euridu''s office.


    "Long time no see, Mr. President." After entering euridu''s office, Lin ruofeng said hello with a smile, and then sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 1226

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1227

    "Oh, fat man, don''t look like you''re so powerful. Let''s talk about why Xiaofeng wants to cooperate with this government. In my opinion, it''s totally unnecessary!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said unconvinced.


    "I said you can''t do it. You''re not convinced, are you?"


    Bai Xiaosheng curled his lips and said, "Xiaofeng, it''s obvious that it''s a small price for long-term stability."


    "Xiaosheng has a point!"


    Lin ruofeng took the words and said, "in any case, these gold mines are all within this territory, and there will be countless ties between them and this small country."


    "At present, the mining of Jinguang is still in the stage of capital investment and equipment installation, and some problems have not been highlighted."


    "The simplest, such as the transportation of gold ore!"


    "If we have a good relationship with this country, then after the gold mining, because this country has a proportion of dividends, they will naturally do everything possible to help us and give us policy care."


    "Bullshit! If I don''t agree with the wall, I will obey you! "


    Xu Xiaoshan gave a thumbs up to Lin ruofeng and said, "you are still far sighted and have already thought so far."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Anyway, you won''t get any benefits!"


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "let''s get ready. Let''s go back home in the afternoon."


    This time I came to Africa, because of the involvement of the Huoyan mercenary regiment, I lost a lot of time. It''s time to go back to China.


    That night, all the people of Yinlong group returned to Haitian city.


    Hidden dragon group all left, but the fire fire mercenary regiment out of the regiment, and did not because of their leave and slowly calm down, but set off a greater wave.


    Because, Huoyan mercenary regiment, this is the third mercenary regiment in the world. As a result, if we say to destroy the regiment now, we will destroy the regiment.


    Although the destruction of Huoyan mercenary regiment was the result of several other mercenary regiments, no one can ignore the key role played by the hidden dragon group.


    Although the hidden dragon group didn''t fight, it was the main reason that led to the destruction of the Huoyan mercenary group.


    For a moment, the whole mercenary world was full of ups and downs.


    In Su Yiyi''s room -


    after listening to Lin ruofeng''s report, Su Yiyi nodded and said, "you''ve dealt with it very well, better than I expected. I''ll send someone to Africa tomorrow to sign a cooperation agreement!"


    "Really?"


    Lin ruofeng said shyly, "don''t boast so much. People will be shy and spicy!"


    "Little boy!"


    Su Yibai took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "you are so good. Tonight, I will trust you well!"


    "Ah? Really? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person just jumped up and threw Su Yiyi on the bed.


    "Oh, they said that you are trusted by others tonight. They are right to be on it!"


    Su Yiyi exclaimed and protested.


    "Hey - this kind of thing, of course, men should take the initiative."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and was not moved.


    "Well, they don''t want it!"


    "Women in bed are duplicative, saying no, that''s what it means to want!"


    "That man - yes!"


    "Ha ha, since you have said yes, as your man, I will satisfy you naturally."


    "Well, you bastard!"


    Su Yiyi wants to say something else, but Lin ruofeng has bent down and blocked her small mouth.


    A hand to hand battle is inevitable.


    The next morning, Su Yiyi got up early.


    "Why did you get up so early? It seems that you didn''t enjoy yourself last night! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "how about morning exercise?"


    "Ah! No


    Su Yidun exclaimed, subconsciously protecting his hands in his chest, and said, "you think everyone is just like you, doing nothing."


    "Do I have nothing to do?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "I seem to have been very busy, OK?"


    "Who knows what you''re up to all day?"


    Su Yiyi looks at Lin ruofeng bitterly.


    She never asked Lin ruofeng what she was busy with all day. She often went abroad for a few days. As a smart woman, she knew that if it could be said, Lin ruofeng would have told her.


    Now if Lin ruofeng doesn''t tell her what she is busy with, naturally he has his reasons.


    "Yiyi!" Lin ruofeng put his hands on Su Yiyi''s shoulder, looked at her and said seriously, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you what I''m busy with now. When the time is right, I''ll tell you for sure. Now you just need to know that all I do is to protect you and usSummer. "


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Su Yiyi''s beautiful eyes turned. In fact, there was a little guess in her heart, but she didn''t think about it seriously.


    "Well! Get up! I''ll have breakfast with you this morning! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well! That''s about it! "


    Su Yijiao snorted, opened his arms and said, "help me dress!"


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng takes bra in his hand and helps Su Yiyi dress well.


    In the process of helping her to wear bra, it is hard to avoid that her fingers across Su Yiyi''s greasy and white skin, and her heart can''t help shaking.


    "Very skilled."


    Su Yiyi took a look at Lin ruofeng and said leisurely.


    "Ah? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng felt a little weak in his heart. He gave a ha ha and said," it''s necessary. I''ve helped you solve it so many times. Practice makes perfect. "


    "Well! I believe you


    Su Yijiao snorts. With the help of Lin ruofeng, she puts on her clothes. Later, she gently helps Lin ruofeng put on her clothes.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Yiyi clapped his hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    She enjoyed the sweet time with Lin ruofeng.


    By the time they left the room, it was half an hour later.


    After su Yiyi was sent to Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng thought about it and went to Longya security company.


    Su Yiyi wants to send people to Africa to deal with the gold mines. Africa is in the midst of war. It is still dangerous for the staff of Lin''s group to go alone.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng is going to send some elites of Longya security, together with the staff of Lin''s group. In this way, it will be safer.


    After arriving at Longya security company, Lin ruofeng walks to the office of Mo Yushi, President of the company. Came to the office door, Lin ruofeng raised his hand, just ready to knock on the door, at this time, he keenly heard a strange voice.

 Chapter 1228

    At the moment of hearing this strange voice, Lin ruofeng''s face turned pale.


    In my heart, there is an unspeakable pain.


    Mo Yushi''s soft groan, he definitely heard it wrong.


    Because, between them, that kind of thing has happened more than once.


    Lin ruofeng never thought that Mo Yushi would do that with other men in the office.


    In principle, he should be extremely angry when such a thing happens.


    However, at this time, his heart, in the incomparable pain at the same time, not angry.


    Maybe that''s her choice.


    Lin ruofeng felt a burst of suffocation in his chest, as if he had lost his most valuable thing.


    When this happens, he can''t blame Mo Yushi.


    Since he has no way to give Mo Yushi a promise, what right does he have to blame Mo Yushi for pursuing his own happiness?


    Moreover, there is no nominal relationship between them. Mo Yushi does not betray him.


    All right!


    Lin ruofeng had a bitter smile on his face. Maybe, this is the best ending for each other!


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath and suppresses his inner pain. It has happened, and he doesn''t feel that Mo Yushi has betrayed him.


    What he can do now is to break off the relationship with Mo Yushi and bless her.


    May she find her right home.


    Take back the hand about to knock on the door, Lin ruofeng eyes firm, turned to leave.


    However, at the moment of turning around, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped.


    In any case, there are unforgettable memories between him and Mo Yushi. Even now Mo Yushi has a new love, he can''t ignore Mo Yushi.


    What if he meets the scum man?


    It''s hard for a woman in love to see each other''s shortcomings, but as a bystander, he can see them clearly.


    So, if her new lover is a person worthy of trust, if she is a scum man, then he must remind her.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng said in his heart: sister Yu Shi, I didn''t mean to offend you. I did it for you.


    So Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and wanted to see who the man with Mo Yushi was.


    He just takes a look, and after seeing who he is, he can make a clear investigation of the man''s background behind his back.


    However, when he opened his perspective eyes, when he saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    He had no idea that the picture he saw was completely different from the picture he had made up in his brain.


    In the office, two figures are hugging and kissing.


    But there are no men.


    It''s Liu Mei!!!


    The one who hugs Mo Yushi tightly is Liu Mei!!!


    Hold the grass!!!


    Lin ruofeng is stunned!!!


    This, this, this Lily?


    Lin ruofeng stood outside Mo Yushi''s office, his brain was blank.


    Shit!


    Finally, after Lin ruofeng reacted, he just wanted to slap himself!


    All this is his own creation.


    If he hadn''t introduced Liu Mei to Mo Yushi, would this have happened?


    Shit!


    It seems that I misunderstood Mo Yushi.


    It''s just that he didn''t know what to do with the scene now.


    He''s never seen anything like this before.


    I don''t know what to do with it.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. Although he didn''t know what to do for the time being, he couldn''t let them go on now. It must be right.


    So Lin ruofeng knocked on the door with firm eyes.


    With the sound of his knocking on the door, he can clearly see that in the office, Mo Yushi and Liu Mei are like frightened birds, abruptly separated, and then quickly tidy up their clothes.


    "Just a moment, please!"


    Mo Yushi''s confused voice rang out in the office.


    About two minutes later, Liu came to the door and opened it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When found standing at the door is Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei not angry asked.


    "What? Can''t I come? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth were not smiling. He said, "it seems that you are not very welcome to me. How can I drop it? Is it difficult that I''m here to disturb your good deeds? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words were obviously words of temptation. However, he still saw a flash of panic in Liu Mei''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Mei said angrily, "I mean, I mean, we''re all working. If you come, you''ll only make trouble."Work?


    Is it work if you mess around in the office?


    Lin if the wind is very reluctant to make complaints about the Tucao, but on the surface, what is not said.


    "Well, Xiaomei, don''t quarrel with Xiaofeng!"


    At this time, Mo Yushi said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, is there something wrong with your coming here?"


    When Mo Yushi opens her mouth, Lin ruofeng turns her eyes to her and finds that her face is still slightly ruddy, and the color of spring has not completely dissipated. In the mature charm, there is a trace of charm, which is incomparably attractive.


    "Well, there is something Lin ruofeng pretended that he didn''t know anything and said, "Lin''s group is going to send people to Africa to sign a cooperation project. Considering the special situation in Africa, the small country I went to is just after the end of the war. For security reasons, I want to select some elite personnel from Longya security company and cooperate with Lin''s group to go to Africa, so I came here for a while


    "Oh, it''s no problem!"


    Mo Yushi nodded and said, "I will send the best security guards of our Longya security company to Africa. Presumably, even if they encounter any sudden situation, they can solve it very well."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Mo Yushi asked.


    "Well - yes!"


    Lin ruofeng thought, nodded and said, "I have something to say. I want to talk to Liu Mei."


    "Talk to me? What can I talk to you about? "


    Liu Mei is stunned, and then looks at Lin ruofeng alertly.


    "Cut the crap and come out. I have something to say to you!"


    Lin ruofeng approached Liu Mei and said in a low voice, "you''d better cooperate with me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that someone''s nude photos won''t appear on the Internet."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turns around and walks out of Mo Yushi''s office with a faint smile.


    "The bastard!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back, Liu Mei is gnashing her teeth.


    It''s really shameless of this asshole to threaten her with her naked photos.


    "Sister Yu Shi, I''ll go out for a while. I''ll see what he wants to say to me." Facing Mo Yushi, Liu Mei follows Lin ruofeng and walks out of the office.

 Chapter 1229

    Liu Mei didn''t dare to come out with him.


    He understood Lin ruofeng''s shamelessness, and he could do anything immoral!


    Of course, that''s what she thinks.


    If we want Lin ruofeng to evaluate himself, he must be a sincere and pure good youth, the successor of socialism in the future.


    "What are you going to tell me? Say what you have to say, fart what you have to say! "


    With Lin ruofeng behind, see Lin ruofeng has been toward the front, Liu Mei foot on high heels, catch up, gritted her teeth asked.


    "It''s not convenient to say here! Come with me to the multi-function hall on the top floor! "


    Lin ruofeng walks into the elevator and opens his mouth lightly.


    The multi-function hall on the top floor of a building is usually only used for important meetings or special festivals.


    Normally, no one will come here.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng pushed the door of the multi-function hall and went in.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei stepped in.


    "Can we say it now? What''s the matter with you looking for me? "


    After entering the multi-function hall, Liu Mei asked aloud.


    "I have something important to ask you!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and suddenly grabs Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei suddenly surprised, she can detect out, Lin ruofeng this catch, is not a joke, is serious.


    Subconsciously, Liu Mei raised her hand and slapped Lin ruofeng away.


    However, her flattery is not effective for Lin ruofeng. Her own strength is not at the same level as Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng lightly pats her palm open, then, the big hand suddenly pinches on her neck.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng pinches Liu Mei by the neck and holds her against the wall.


    "Well -"


    Liu Mei snorted and said with difficulty, "Lin ruofeng, are you crazy? Did I provoke you? You want to kill me now? "


    Liu Mei must figure out what happened and why Lin ruofeng would kill her.


    Judging from Lin ruofeng''s murderous breath, she has no doubt that Lin ruofeng will really kill her.


    "It''s right that you didn''t provoke me, but why did you provoke sister Yu Shijie? What will happen when you two women are together? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with cold light in his eyes.


    Mo Yushi, that''s her woman. He won''t let Mo Yushi suffer any harm.


    "You know that?"


    Liu Mei a Leng, some daze of ask a way.


    "Not only do I know, but I see!"


    Lin Ruo said in a cold voice, "I can see you kissing in the office clearly! You tell me honestly, why do you want to do this? Do you want to take revenge on me? "


    "Revenge? Do you really think you''re the hero in the novel? All women, all around you


    Liu Mei said excitedly, "sister Yu Shi and I really love each other, can''t we?"


    "True love, you and I say, you are true love?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "in my opinion, it''s your flattery that is working?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Mei shook her head and said, "I can swear that I didn''t show my charm in front of sister Yu Shi."


    "If you don''t show your charm, won''t you be affected?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice, "you are naturally charming. When you are with you, how can you not be influenced by you?"


    "Don''t talk about my constitution. It''s my temperament."


    Liu Mei retorted, "just like you, why do so many women like you? It''s not because you also have a different temperament. Your different temperament also has a special attraction for women. Maybe, you are also a kind of physique similar to Mei ti."


    Liu Mei said so, Lin ruofeng is really irrefutable.


    "In any case, it''s not suitable for you to be with sister Yu Shi like this!"


    For a moment, Lin ruofeng really can''t find any good words. He just thinks that they are lilies, which is not in line with common sense.


    "No? Why not? "


    Unconvinced, Liu Mei said, "alien love is only for love, while homosexual love is true love!"


    "You don''t get all this crappy theory!"


    Lin ruofeng''s black line angrily scolded, "no matter how to say, homosexuality can''t be accepted by the public. Moreover, when you two women are together, how can we solve the problem of children? Do you want to have children by breeding? "


    "Existence is reason!"


    Liu Mei said unconvinced, "now in some foreign countries, homosexuality has begun to legalize. I believe that in the future, with the development of people''s consciousness, even in China, homosexuality will no longer be discriminated against."


    "As for the children''s problem you mentioned, it''s better to solve it. Now sister Yu Shijie has blossomed, and this problem has been solved!"Lin ruofeng was in a daze. He really had nothing to say.


    What Liu Mei said is reasonable. It seems that he really has no right to intervene in the affairs between them.


    After all, it''s their own choice.


    Just, at the thought of two people unexpectedly lily, Lin ruofeng feel uncomfortable all over.


    Some at a loss to loosen the hand pinching Liu Mei''s neck, Lin ruofeng hands scratching his head, how things have developed to the present situation?


    If I had known that, I would not have introduced Liu Mei to Mo Yushi!


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s distressed appearance, Liu Mei was not happy in her heart, but now she has disappeared.


    After all, Lin ruofeng did it for Mo Yushi.


    Although, the way may not be right.


    "I know you are for the sake of Yu Shijie!"


    Liu Meirou said in a soft voice, "since we are all for her good, we shouldn''t hate each other. Don''t worry. I find myself in love with Yu Shijie. I will treat her well. You can trust me to give her to me!"


    If a man spoke to him like this, he would have gone by.


    But it was a woman who said this.


    Lin ruofeng felt very strange.


    "That''s all!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about the things between you!"


    Liu Mei and Mo Yushi are out of his control.


    Liu Mei treats Mo Yu''s poem sincerely, and Mo Yu''s poem can get happiness from it. What right does he have to manage it?


    "Ah? Really? "


    Liu Mei was overjoyed and said, "thank you. Thank you for understanding us."


    "I can''t understand you!"


    Lin ruofeng glared at Liu Mei fiercely and said, "although I can''t understand your behavior, I won''t oppose you either, as long as you are happy."


    When he came to Longya security company, he was shocked. For a moment, Lin ruofeng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Until he left Longya security company, he felt dizzy.


    Forget it. Let them go. Maybe, after a period of time, they will be aware of the problem and their sexual orientation will become normal.

 Chapter 1230

    All the way, Lin ruofeng didn''t know how he came back to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you? You look like you''re out of your mind? "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s state seems wrong, Su Yiyi asks with concern.


    She has never seen Lin ruofeng''s expression like this.


    Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile and opened his mouth. He wanted to tell Su Yiyi about Mo Yushi and Liu meilili, but then he thought, this is their private secret. What right does he have to tell Su Yiyi about them?


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "It''s all right?"


    Su Yiyi frowned and asked.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath. He can''t change anything about it. It depends on how things develop.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng suddenly enlightened, no longer need to tangle for it.


    In the next time, Lin ruofeng stayed here with Su Yiyi. Su Yiyi was working seriously, but he took out his mobile phone and brushed up his circle of friends.


    "This girl! It''s still crazy out there! "


    When seeing the photos of Qin Shiyun''s circle of friends, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Since Qin Shiyun returned to Haitian city from Xiaolin village, he has been playing all over the world.


    In her words, she should make use of the good time to travel all over the world, so that she can live up to her youth.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now seeing the photos released by Qin Shiyun, he really missed this strange little girl.


    The photos released by Qin Shiyun''s circle of friends were taken in kaigua two days ago.


    I don''t know where she is now.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng smiles, leaves Su Yiyi''s office, calls Qin Shiyun, and wants to tease the little girl.


    Just when he took out the phone and was ready to dial Qin Shiyun''s mobile phone, Qinglong''s phone suddenly came in.


    Get through first!


    As soon as the phone was put through, Qinglong burst out laughing: "ha ha, Xiaofeng, congratulations to the Yinlong group for killing the Huoyan mercenary regiment!"


    With the news that Huoyan mercenary regiment was destroyed, Qinglong was not surprised.


    With a smile, Lin ruofeng said, "don''t congratulate our hidden dragon group. You should congratulate the whole Huaxia, because Huoyan mercenary regiment is the enemy of the whole Huaxia."


    "You boy, you are quite conscious now!"


    Smell speech, green dragon laughs scold.


    "Ha ha, I have to! Thanks to your good leadership! "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said nonsense.


    "It''s flattering. It sounds very comfortable."


    Qinglong smiles. Then, his voice suddenly becomes dignified and says, "Xiaofeng, I''m calling you. I have a very important message to tell you!"


    "As expected!"


    Lin ruofeng also put aside the heart of the joke, said, "presumably, you will not call me, just congratulations to our hidden dragon group!"


    "Well!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "next, what I want to say is closely related to your hidden dragon group. You must listen carefully."


    "Come on, I''m listening."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Good!"


    "Recently, the development of your Yinlong formation is too fast!"


    As soon as Qinglong opened his mouth, he said something that surprised Lin ruofeng.


    "The development of our hidden dragon group is fast. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a confused face.


    "It''s good and it''s bad!"


    Qinglong said seriously, "as the old saying goes," happiness lies in misfortune, misfortune lies in happiness! "


    "Talk to people!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Green dragon is not angry and said, "let''s just say that your hidden dragon group is developing too fast. Recently, it has been very active in the world. It has successively destroyed the dark devil hall and the fire mercenary group, which makes those hostile forces in the world begin to seriously examine your Hidden Dragon Group!"


    "According to the feedback of our spies lurking in those hostile forces, now those hostile forces have regarded your hidden dragon group as the same dangerous existence as the dragon soul."


    "In addition, the remaining hostile organizations began to contact each other and made a plan for the hidden dragon group. The plan was called" killing the dragon ". However, the contents of the specific plan were extremely confidential. Our potential personnel had no chance to get the specific contents for the time being."


    "Although there is no specific plan content, it is certain that it will be very difficult for your hidden dragon team in the next period of time.""Because we have learned the lesson of the last encirclement and suppression of the dragon spirit, this time, those hostile organizations will not want to capture you alive. Once they have the chance, they will definitely kill you without hesitation!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion becomes dignified, to hidden dragon group, this is not a good news indeed.


    But what about that?


    The hidden dragon group has never been afraid of anyone!


    The big deal is over!


    "I know, old man!" Lin ruofeng said, "with the complete annihilation of the Renwu alliance, Diablo hall and Huoyan mercenary regiment, what are our main hostile forces left? Whitewater security? Purgatory? Oh, by the way, maybe we need to add the blood clan. After all, last time, we killed the blood clan and found a team of


    Dragon veins in China! "


    "Well, that''s basically it."


    Qinglong said, "however, you have missed a very low-key hostile force."


    "What did I miss?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    He didn''t think he missed it.


    "There''s also a killer group called hell."


    The green dragon spoke in a deep voice.


    "Hell? Oh, I remember! "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized and said, "at the beginning, when he rescued Lei Hu from Beihai base of his aunt''s country, he and I mentioned hell, the killer organization. However, at that time, he just mentioned it casually without specific introduction. If you don''t say it now, I can''t remember it."


    "Shit! This killer organization named hell is really low-key, so low-key that I forget their existence. "


    "Moreover, during this period of time, as our hidden dragon group became famous, they did not jump out."


    "I just don''t know, what''s the strength of this killer organization called hell?"


    "Old man, now give me a detailed introduction!"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he calmed down and waited for Qinglong to introduce the killer organization hell.


    After a long time, Qinglong said in a deep voice, "biting dogs don''t bark!"


    "Hell, the killer organization, is extremely low-key. However, the strength of hell will never be worse than that of purgatory. Even, where is the base camp of hell? We have investigated for so many years, but we have not gained anything."


    "Of all the hostile forces, we know the least about hell, or even very pitiful. It was only recently that we made a breakthrough and learned that they had a secret stronghold in kaigua." "This time, with the" dragon slaughtering "plan put forward by the hostile forces, people in hell will no longer stand idly by!"

 Chapter 1231

    "The secret stronghold of hell? where are you? Tell me


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The green dragon is one of startles, in the heart is startled, an idea of shock surges to the heart.


    "Of course it''s him!"


    Lin ruofeng naturally said, "now, while their plan is not stable, we take the initiative to attack and kill the secret stronghold of hell first."


    "This - this is a little crazy."


    Qinglong has to bear it. He is really old. If it was him, he would not do it.


    After all, now that the hostile forces are united to launch the "dragon slaughtering" plan, if he is the leader of the hidden dragon group, he will let the hidden dragon group stay in China, concentrate on cultivation, and avoid the attack.


    And Lin ruofeng''s choice is to take the initiative to attack, before the other party''s plan is not perfect, first give them a downfall.


    It''s crazy, I have to say.


    Of course, if it succeeds, it will certainly give an extremely heavy blow to the alliance of hostile forces.


    "No mad devil, no Buddha!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "is it that if we only allow them to attack us, we are not allowed to attack on our own initiative?"


    "This time, we''re going to beat them a lot."


    "Moreover, I think the success rate will be quite high."


    "After all, it''s just a stronghold. With the current strength of our hidden dragon group, if we can''t pull out a stronghold, then everyone will buy a piece of tofu to kill us."


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Qinglong was quite moved. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll send you the relevant information about that stronghold. Your action this time must be extremely fast and confidential. Before hell has no reaction, you can successfully pull out that stronghold and have a good


    blow it down. The arrogance of hostile forces."


    "I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "our hidden dragon group is going out. You can rest assured and wait for the good news."


    After that, Lin ruofeng hung up.


    Hang up the phone, Lin ruofeng did not immediately summon the hidden dragon group, but find Qin Shiyun''s number, dial out.


    More than ten seconds later, the phone was connected, and Qin Shiyun''s cheerful voice came: "aha, am I right? You even know to call me? Is the sun coming out from the West today


    "The sun doesn''t come out from the West today."


    Whether with Qin Shiyun or on the phone, Lin ruofeng is very relaxed.


    "I''m calling you. It''s my yearning for you. It''s like a torrent of water."


    Lin ruofeng''s serious nonsense: "after you left Xiaolin village, you traveled all over the world. It''s more difficult to see you than going to Shu Road. I can''t stand the pain of Acacia after seeing you for a long time, so I can''t help calling you --"


    "Oh, stop! Stop in a hurry


    Before Lin ruofeng finished his words, he was brutally interrupted by Qin Shiyun, "please, please, don''t say any more. What you said, I''m going to spit out the meal overnight!"


    "Come on!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what I said is from the bottom of my heart. You don''t believe it? Really, my heart is so cool. "


    "Well, I see the photos recently released by your circle of friends. Are you going to hang them now?"


    "Yes, it''s a nation."


    Qin Shiyun chuckles and provocatively says, "don''t you mean you miss me? I am now in the open hang nation, I will send you the location information, if you come to see me, it will prove that you are sincere


    "However, I can only wait for you for two days. The day after tomorrow, I will leave kaigua."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you will send me the location information, and then I will give you a big surprise!"


    "Well, I don''t believe you!"


    Although Qin Shiyun said she didn''t believe Lin ruofeng, she still sent the location information to Lin ruofeng through wechat.


    "Ha ha, location information received."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "to prove that my missing for you is like the river flowing eastward. Even though I have gone through many hardships, many rivers and mountains, and ninety-nine difficulties, I will also appear in front of you."


    "Well, come on, you!"


    Qin Shiyun said angrily, "I''ve got goose bumps all over my body and my legs are soft. I''m going out to play."


    "Well, well, have a good time!"


    With a smile, Lin ruofeng hung up.


    This time, they are going to carry out the task of kaigua nationality, pull out the killer organization hell, and in a stronghold of kaigua nationality, when they appear in front of Qin Shiyun, he wants to see what kind of expression Qin Shiyun will have."All members of the hidden dragon group! Villa assembly! We have a mission


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng sent a short message to everyone in the Yinlong group.


    When he returned to the villa, all the members of the hidden dragon group were already in the villa hall.


    "Come on, what mission? Where are we going? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng enter the villa, Xu Xiaoshan smiles and asks.


    "Wave, wave fart."


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "the crisis of our hidden dragon group is coming!"


    At present, Lin ruofeng told Qinglong about the "dragon slaughtering" plan launched by the hostile forces.


    After hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, everyone was silent for a moment.


    "Hey - what''s the bullshit plan? Come and kill each other, no matter what


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said.


    "Yes, the monkey finally said a word!"


    Jiang Li said, "haven''t the annihilation of the Renwu alliance, the dark devil hall and the Huoyan mercenary regiment made them happy? If you dare to join forces to carry out the Dragon slaughtering plan, hum, sooner or later, you will destroy them all and bring the world back to earth. "


    "It''s a dragon. It''s always going to soar in the sky. How can some curfew people stop it?"


    Meng Yanfeng light mouth.


    "Xiaofeng, is this mission related to the Dragon slaughtering plan?"


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t feel as indignant as others. Instead, he frowned and asked.


    "Yes Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "this time, we are aiming at hell, a low-key killer organization. Hell has a mysterious stronghold in kaigua ethnic group. Our task this time is to pull out hell''s stronghold in kaigua ethnic group in a thunderous manner and strike first before the enemy''s plan to kill the dragon is carried out A deep blow


    "Well, I like the plan!" Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "I like to take the initiative!"

 Chapter 1232

    "Well, I think you already know the content of the task." Lin ruofeng glanced around for a week and said, "as for the detailed information of this stronghold, I will show you the information on the way to kaigua nationality. OK, do you have any other questions? If not, get ready. In half an hour, we''ll be out on time


    Half an hour later, after Yirong''s Yinlong group, we arrived at the airport.


    For the convenience of action, everyone in the hidden dragon group has several identities. In this way, when they go out to perform tasks, they will not be found by the enemy at the first time, so that they can be easily exposed.


    This is the absolute advantage of the hidden dragon group!


    On the plane to kaigua''s national capital, old Delhi, Lin ruofeng handed the paper in black and white to everyone. It was a detailed introduction of hell in kaigua''s national stronghold.


    After reading the introduction of this hell stronghold, everyone in the hidden dragon group was extremely angry.


    It turns out that hell is the secret stronghold of kaigua nationality. On the surface, it is a slaughterhouse, but on the surface, it is engaged in the business of human organs.


    There is no doubt that this is an extremely lucrative industry, which is strictly prohibited in any country in the world.


    The main reason why the number of missing people is linked to the number of ethnic groups and the number of missing people is very good.


    When we learn that this stronghold of hell is engaged in such a heartless activity, even if there is no contradiction between them and hell, they will not stand by.


    In the evening of the same day, all the people in the Yinlong group walked out of the old Delhi airport.


    "Let''s split up and gather at the sherry hotel!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was very low and he spoke faintly.


    No matter where such a group of people go, it''s easy to arouse the vigilance of others, so it''s better to break up the whole into parts.


    Xili Hotel, the hotel where Qin Shiyun stayed, is one of the few four-star hotels in Old Delhi.


    After seeing the location message sent to him by Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng decides that the hidden dragon group is also staying in this hotel.


    So, before they came here, they had already made a reservation online.


    After arriving at the hotel, I handed in my ID card and checked in very smoothly.


    Clouded leopard will all people''s rooms are checked, make sure there is no problem.


    It''s time for dinner.


    Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone and calls Qin Shiyun. He believes that if he sees him here, Qin Shiyun will be very surprised.


    Besides, we can have dinner together.


    Then, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, after the call, he even prompted to turn off the phone.


    "This wench, should not still be outside wave?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    If she has returned to the hotel, even if the mobile phone runs out of power, it will be charged and turned on, and the mobile phone will not be turned off.


    Since we can''t get in touch with Qin Shiyun, we don''t know when she will come back. Lin ruofeng has been waiting for her and has been waiting for her to hang his brothers aside. In that case, it''s too wild.


    So, Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group went to dinner together.


    According to the previous plan, the action was put on tomorrow night.


    And tonight, Xu Xiaoshan will go to the stronghold of hell alone to inquire about the situation.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Xu Xiaoshan came back after inquiring about the situation.


    In Lin ruofeng''s suite, everyone in the hidden dragon group is there.


    "How''s it going? Is that true? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, the situation is basically true!"


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded and said, "on the surface, it''s really a slaughterhouse, but now it''s so late, there are still a lot of evil guys wandering in the slaughterhouse with real guns and nuclear bombs. Obviously, it''s not just a slaughterhouse."


    "What''s more, I stayed there for a while and saw someone enter the underground through a secret door. It was obvious that there was something else in the underground."


    "The secret door leading to the underground is fingerprint and pupil double control, so I didn''t dare to follow. In case of any accident, it would be completely destroyed."


    "So, I know nothing about the underground!"


    "That''s enough!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s enough to judge that there must be another heaven and earth underground. Well, since it has been determined that the slaughterhouse is our goal, let''s move tomorrow night, and be sure to directly pull out the stronghold of hell in the shortest time. Now,


    everyone go back and have a good rest."


    When all the people in the hidden dragon group leave, Lin ruofeng calls Qin Shiyun again. However, what makes Lin ruofeng frown is that Qin Shiyun''s mobile phone is still turned off.


    Looking at the time, it''s 10:30 in the evening. Qin Shiyun has no reason not to go back to the hotel.no way!


    I have to ask at the front desk!


    Until now, Lin ruofeng can''t get in touch with Qin Shiyun.


    Don''t let anything happen.


    When he came to the front desk of the hotel, Lin ruofeng asked: "Hello, beauty. I want to ask if there is a Chinese girl named Qin Shiyun who lives in this hotel? Which room does she live in? "


    Lin ruofeng''s direct questioning made the beauty at the front desk stunned.


    After the reaction, the front desk beauty took a wary look at Lin ruofeng and said, "sorry, sir, our hotel is strictly confidential about the information of the guests, so I can''t tell you!"


    Lin ruofeng was not surprised by the answer from the front desk of the hotel.


    "Beauty, listen to me, I''m Qin Shiyun''s friend. I just came to see her, but now I can''t get in touch with her."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes gradually began to be purple. He had not used mind control for a long time.


    However, in order to get the news of Qin Shiyun as soon as possible, he can only do this.


    "Beauty, look me in the eye. I''m serious."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice began to become ethereal, as if he had infinite magic power.


    The beauty of the front desk subconsciously turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng''s eyes. After seeing the purple light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, her brain suddenly roars, and her consciousness begins to blur.


    "Tell me the room number of Qin Shiyun."


    See control of the front desk beauty, Lin ruofeng sink voice mouth.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll check it out!"


    Front desk beauty eyes slightly dull, and then began to query.


    "Yes, sir. Miss Qin''s room number is 0325!"


    Front desk beauty confused said.


    "Yes, thank you."


    After getting Qin Shiyun''s room number, Lin ruofeng turns and walks towards the elevator.


    Until Lin ruofeng''s figure disappears in the elevator, the front desk beauty suddenly reacts. Just now, what happened?

 Chapter 1233

    The elevator stops on the third floor. Lin ruofeng steps out of the elevator and comes to the door of Qin Shiyun''s room.


    3025£¡


    This house number is not bad!


    Lin ruofeng smiles, reaches out his hand and knocks on the door.


    Moreover, the news is not small.


    However, two or three minutes later, nothing happened.


    She''s not here?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng realized the seriousness of the matter.


    So, he did not hesitate to open the perspective eyes, eyes through the wall, everything in the room, see clearly.


    No one in the room!


    At this time, it''s past eleven o''clock in the evening. There''s no reason why Qin Shiyun doesn''t come back.


    Something''s wrong!


    Nine times out of ten, something''s wrong!


    So, Lin ruofeng ignored the others and opened the door directly.


    Entering Qin Shiyun''s room, Lin ruofeng checks it carefully.


    Judging from the furnishings in her room, everything is normal, unlike the appearance of rushing away after an accident.


    In this way, even if there is an accident, it is only after leaving the hotel and going out to play.


    But, with such a big nation, where would he go to find Qin Shiyun?


    Lin ruofeng sat on the bed dispirited, extremely distressed.


    No way!


    You have to find a way to do it yourself!


    Lin ruofeng stands up from the bed, quickly leaves Qin Shiyun''s room and gathers all the members of the Yinlong group in his room.


    "Xiaofeng, is there any accident?"


    See Lin ruofeng''s face, dignified as if to drip water, Bai Xiaosheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Well! Something unexpected has happened


    Lin ruofeng was able to say in a deep voice, "maybe our plan to destroy the hell stronghold will be delayed for some time. A friend of mine is missing here."


    At present, Lin ruofeng tells the story of Qin Shiyun''s disappearance.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t worry first!"


    Jiang Li thought about it and said, "could it be that she went to bars, nightclubs and other places, so she hasn''t returned to the hotel until now?"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I know the rhyme of Qin poetry. Although she is a little strange, one will not go to these places."


    "In that case, there might have been an accident!"


    Ling Dan said in a deep voice, "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. Now, we''ll take separate actions and help find out."


    Because I don''t know the journey of Qin Shiyun, it''s very troublesome to find it.


    "Please, everyone!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "later, I will print out her portrait. Let''s ask if anyone has seen her. Xiaosheng and I will go to the police station. We need the help of the local police system."


    Because of the disappearance of Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have the heart to destroy the stronghold of hell now. He can''t rest assured until he finds Qin Shiyun.


    So, next, the hidden dragon group of people, separate action.


    At midnight, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng come to the police station.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you come back tomorrow? What kind of police do you call in the middle of the night? "


    In the middle of the night, only the man on duty was in the police station.


    A middle-aged policeman, yawning, asked.


    "Someone is missing, we need to call the police!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Missing? Who is it? What are you doing? How long have you been missing? "


    Duty police a pair of business tone, leisurely asked.


    Looking at the policeman, Lin ruofeng wanted to give him a fist.


    However, Lin ruofeng resisted the thought that it was an open nation, not a country.


    "It''s a tourist from China who has been missing for more than ten hours!"


    Lin ruofeng said patiently.


    "How long? Missing for more than ten hours? Go back and report the case tomorrow. The missing case will not be filed for investigation in less than 24 hours! "


    The policeman on duty waved and said.


    "What did you say? Do you want to say that again? "


    Lin ruofeng immediately blew up, grabbed the police on duty in the chest, roared.


    Qin Shiyun is missing. He is dying of anxiety. As a result, the policeman on duty asked him to report the case again tomorrow. What a shame.


    "You -"


    the police on duty wanted to reprimand Lin ruofeng, but when they saw Lin ruofeng''s murderous eyes, they swallowed his words.


    "Who? Let go


    Just then, a low shout came, and a young, thin young police officer came over with a gloomy face."Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum, released the hand of the policeman on duty, and said in a deep voice, "sorry, I was a little excited just now. This officer, I''m here to report a case. One of my friends is missing."


    "Missing again?"


    The policeman who just came in raised his eyebrows. He was not dissatisfied with Lin ruofeng''s rude behavior.


    "Come with me! I am responsible for the recent cases of missing persons. "


    Waving to Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, the young policeman walked out of the duty room.


    He followed the young policeman to an office.


    "To introduce myself, I''m Tony!"


    The young police officer said, "in our place, the missing cases have been put on file for investigation for more than 24 hours. I hope you don''t take it amiss!"


    "Sorry, I was impulsive just now!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''m Lin ruofeng. This is my friend Bai Xiaosheng! A friend of ours is missing. She is a girl. She went out to play today. She hasn''t returned to the hotel until now. We have no other way but to call the police! "


    "I can understand your feelings!"


    Tony nodded, handed a piece of paper to Lin ruofeng and said, "please complete the specific information of the missing person."


    After taking the paper, Lin ruofeng quickly filled it in.


    "Officer Tony!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng frowned and asked, "just now in the duty room, we said that we came to report the missing case. You said the word" again ". What do you mean by that?"


    "Hey -"


    Tony sighed and said, "I don''t want to hide it from you. Recently, there have been three missing cases, all reported by foreign tourists. However, up to now, our police still have no useful clues!"


    Lin ruofeng, who was writing a message, looked up and asked, "so, this is not an example?"


    "Yes


    Tony nodded seriously, his face dignified, said, "this should not be an accident, there may be a very serious criminal gang, foreign tourists will be chosen as the target of the crime, this is to challenge the dignity of our police!" "You can rest assured that as long as we have news, we will inform you at the first time."

 Chapter 1234

    "No! We''ll help you with the investigation! "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "we are also policemen!"


    Although Lin ruofeng is not a policeman, he is a member of the hidden dragon group. He is more powerful than the police to investigate the case. That''s really killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely serious appearance, Tony thought about it and said, "OK, but you should listen to my command!"


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let''s start the investigation now."


    "Now? How do you start? "


    Tony spread his hands and said, "it''s midnight now. If you want to investigate, you must check the monitoring, starting from the hotel, and then the surrounding shops. The hotel can check the monitoring, but the monitoring of the surrounding shops can only be found tomorrow morning after people open their doors."


    Check the monitoring?


    Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, and his eyes were bursting with two dazzling brilliance.


    "Thank you! Xiaosheng, let''s go! I have a good idea! "


    Lin ruofeng rushed out of Tony''s office. After rushing out of the police station, Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone and called clouded leopard: "clouded leopard, where are you now? Go back to the hotel immediately


    A few minutes later, clouded leopard appeared in the hotel.


    "Clouded leopard, listen to me, use your ability to check the monitoring nearby, and then find the figure of Qin Shiyun in the monitoring!"


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly.


    Tony''s words just now remind him that cloudleopard is a bug. Why bother?


    "By the way, how can I forget such an important thing?"


    The clouded leopard patted his head.


    He can control all electrified electrical appliances, and in the whole city, through wires, it can be said that in his eyes, the whole city is integrated.


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng put his hand on the TV and checked the hotel''s monitoring through the connection between the wires.


    At 8:10 in the morning, he saw the figure of Qin Shiyun leave the hotel gate, and then walk south along the road.


    Soon, they left the hotel monitoring area.


    Then, with the help of different abilities, clouded leopard tracked down all the way to check the cameras of one shop after another.


    "Found it!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly exclaimed and said, "she was dragged onto a van with the license plate number of xxx9652 on a street corner."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll see where the car is."


    "No, this car passes through an alley. All the surveillance cameras around that alley are broken! I can''t see the car. Where is it going? "


    Clouded leopard has mastered a lot of information through the ability of alien.


    But now the clue is broken.


    All the cameras around an alley are broken.


    Obviously, this is artificial, otherwise, it will not be so coincidental, a large number of cameras, all broken.


    "Where are you tracking now?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "It''s located in Weixi road. The alley is in an old urban area. It''s also relatively shabby around the alley."


    "Well?"


    At this time, clouded leopard turned pale and exclaimed, "no, it''s not far from the slaughterhouse we need to go out from the other side of the alley. Is it the people in hell who did it?"


    "All of you in the hidden dragon group! Go to the slaughterhouse immediately


    As soon as the wind came up, he felt even more angry.


    He had a very bad idea.


    That slaughterhouse is a secret stronghold of hell. On the surface, it is engaged in slaughtering livestock, but on the back, it is engaged in the trading of human organs.


    Now, Qin Shiyun has been forcibly taken away, and the car has disappeared in that area. If the car is a slaughterhouse -


    then I think of what Tony said at the police station. Recently, there have been several cases of missing tourists -


    if it''s all done by people in hell, Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    He just wants to be in the slaughterhouse as soon as possible.


    I was going to do it tomorrow night. It seems that I have to do it tonight.


    And now!


    Soon, the hidden dragon team is assembled.


    When they got the terrible possibility from the clouded leopard, all the people in the hidden dragon group were furious.


    "Go! Even if this stronghold of hell is a den of dragons and tigers, we''re going to have a break. "


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fist and opened his mouth.


    "Go! Let''s go


    In the night, the hidden dragon group turned into more than ten flashes of lightning and sped out towards which slaughterhouse.


    Ten minutes later, the crowd appeared not far from the slaughterhouse.Although Lin ruofeng wanted to kill him immediately, he couldn''t help thinking about the safety of the brothers of the hidden dragon group and the possible panic in case of a battle.


    "Cang Songzi, set up an array to make sure that even if you kill someone inside, it''s hard to find clues outside!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "No problem, it''s a simple array!"


    Cangzi rushed out coldly.


    He could understand Lin ruofeng''s mood at this time, so he arranged the array very quickly.


    Five minutes later, the layout of cangsongzi was finished, and the sole of his foot stamped on the ground. Suddenly, a thick fog rose around the slaughterhouse, and soon the slaughterhouse was submerged.


    It''s like the slaughterhouse disappeared from this place.


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    Seeing that cangsongzi''s array had been finished, Lin ruofeng stood up and walked towards the slaughterhouse with a cold face.


    On the surface, this is a slaughterhouse, but on the ground, there is something else.


    Under the slaughterhouse, there is a space of about 100 square meters. Besides some rooms, there are many kinds of medical equipment.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a hospital.


    Although the underground space is more than 100 square meters, it is full of blood.


    At this time, in one of the rooms, there is an operating table. A young man, his limbs are fixed on the operating table, his mouth is pasted with adhesive tape, and his eyes are full of fear. There, he keeps struggling.


    However, his limbs have been fixed dead, no matter how struggle is useless.


    On the side of the operating table stood a middle-aged man in a white coat, covered with blood.


    The middle-aged man was holding a scalpel in his hand, and his face was extremely indifferent. He looked at the struggling man and said faintly, "don''t struggle. If you enter here, you will end up with only one thing, that is to provide organs for us!"


    "You''re lucky to be able to meet the demands of a customer just after being caught, so you don''t have to suffer death all the time."


    Wipe the operating table, the middle-aged man said faintly: "borrow your heart to use, there is no anesthetic, so, you bear it."


    Words fall, the middle-aged man directly cut the scalpel in the young man''s chest.


    It was bloody and violent.


    At this time, in a room next door, several people were being closed. On the wall separated by two rooms, there is an iron fence window. Through the iron fence window, you can see clearly what happened in the next room.

 Chapter 1235

    "Sobbing -"


    in this room, seeing what happened next door through the window, a woman immediately covered her mouth and sobbed loudly.


    "Shut up! If you dare to cry again, you will be next! "


    A fierce bald man opened the door of the room and gave a fierce rebuke. Then he turned his eyes to a beautiful girl sitting at the foot of the wall and licked his lips. There was no hiding obscene light in his eyes.


    "Romsky, I advise you not to see that beautiful Chinese girl. If you really can''t help being wild, it may be bad!"


    A frivolous voice came, another man with yellow hair appeared in front of the door, and said with a faint smile.


    "Hey - Edward, a girl who is going to die soon can''t touch her. It''s so outrageous."


    Said romsky, licking his lips.


    "I can''t help but look at it. Who can match her heart with a big man in Europe?"


    Edward shrugged his shoulders and said, "tomorrow, she will be sent to Europe. If we give her something this evening, we can''t bear the charge of any accident."


    "Shit! It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl has no chance to kiss Fangze


    Romsky shook his head, his eyes full of regret.


    "It''s better not to see!"


    Edward said, "don''t go to see her. When all the goods are sent out, we''ll go to two girls to let off steam and relax."


    Just as they chatted, a group of uninvited guests came to the slaughterhouse above them.


    "Who? stop! Raise your hands at once, or you will be killed


    In the hidden dragon group people came to the slaughterhouse door, suddenly, out of a few men with machine guns.


    "I should say that!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng opened his mouth, all the people in the hidden dragon group took action one after another.


    In a flash, the scream was startling. None of these men with guns was a power. Even if they had guns in their hands, they still had no resistance in front of the hidden dragon group.


    In the blink of an eye, they were all destroyed by the hidden dragon group.


    Looking at the dead bodies on the ground, which were electrocuted, scorched by fire, cut in half by the sword, Lin ruofeng was indifferent and had no sympathy.


    These are purgatory people. They are killers. Their hands are covered with blood.


    Here, it is engaged in the business of human organs, these people, death is not a pity!


    "Clouded leopard, open the door!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and scanned the slaughterhouse to see where the secret door was.


    "All right!"


    Clouded leopard nodded and put his palm on the secret door. After a while, there was a "drop" sound from the secret door, and the match was successful on the screen. Then, the secret door opened slowly.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and he was ahead of the others.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, many mermaids of the hidden dragon group keep up.


    Soon, it came underground.


    Lin ruofeng a group of people into the underground space, soon attracted the attention of these people in hell.


    "Who?"


    Romsky saw Lin ruofeng and others and gave a low drink.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of Huaxia Yinlong group."


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    At this time, all the people in the hidden dragon group have recovered their original appearance.


    Before they came, they changed their appearance to avoid being found by the enemy before they took action. Now they have been killed. They want to get the news out.


    This stronghold is the work of their hidden dragon group.


    Hit me in the face.


    Aren''t you working on a dragon slaying project?


    Don''t wait for you to do it, my hidden dragon team will do it first!


    "What? Are you the hidden dragon group of China


    Romsky was shocked. Recently, the hidden dragon group has become famous. Naturally, he has heard of the name of the hidden dragon group.


    "You -- you, we, our hell and your hidden dragon group have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to come to my hell to kill?"


    Romsky''s body trembled, and as he retreated, he began to chatter.


    Although he is a psionic, he is the lowest psionic in hell. He is not qualified to know the secrets of the "dragon slaying" operation. Otherwise, he would not be sent to watch the captured person.


    "No injustice, no hatred? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng sneered," also, at your level, you are not qualified to know the truth, but no matter you know it or not, all of you in hell will die! "


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng figure a flash, suddenly appeared in front of romsky, a fist hit out.Lin ruofeng''s hand was so fast that romsky couldn''t react to it.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist hit romsky''s chest and directly depressed his chest.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s powerful fist strength, romsky''s body flew out directly and hit the door behind him. The metal door was dented by the impact.


    "Boom!"


    When the gate collapsed, Lin ruofeng saw everything behind the gate, and his body suddenly shook!


    "Poetry! Here I am


    Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Qin poetry with a vigorous step.


    "Little wind!"


    Qin Shiyun squatted in the corner. Originally, she was desperate when she fell here. However, what she never expected was that Lin ruofeng appeared in front of her like a God from heaven.


    Originally, she thought that Lin ruofeng was just joking with her. Unexpectedly, he actually came.


    What''s more, they are still meeting in such a situation.


    At this time, the movement is too big, all the real masters of hell appear, and they have been fighting with the rest of the hidden dragon group.


    Battlefield, temporarily give to other brothers of the hidden dragon group.


    Now, in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, there is only Qin poetry.


    Lin ruofeng really wants to cry when he sees that Qin Shiyun is safe and sound.


    Along the way, he did not dare to imagine how terrible the fate of Qin Shiyun would be if she fell into the hands of an organization selling human organs.


    Fortunately, they came in time.


    "I said I would come to you, and I will come!"


    Lin ruofeng squatted down, a smile from the heart on his face.


    "Little wind!"


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the man in front of him is Lin ruofeng.


    Qin Shiyun shouts out and pours directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms. Tears are constantly falling down, and all the grievances are released.


    Because cry of too fierce, that soft delicate body, all can''t stop to tremble. In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he felt very uncomfortable. He could only hold the tearful pear blossom and the rainy Qin poetry tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 1236

    Lin ruofeng holds Qin Shiyun tightly in his arms, but he is also concerned about the fighting outside.


    Everything is under control.


    Although hell is a killer organization, it is very low-key and terrible. There are many capable people in the organization.


    But here, after all, it''s just a branch. There can''t be many powerful powers.


    In fact, it''s very shocking to have about 20 powers stationed here.


    However, in today''s hidden dragon group, the number of psionic cells in each human body is more than 20%, which is really terrible.


    Therefore, even if the number of killers in hell is close to twice that of the hidden dragon group, they are still losing under the attack of the hidden dragon group.


    There are people dying in the hands of the hidden dragon group.


    It can be said that the overall situation has been decided!


    At this time, after a big cry, Qin Shiyun has slowly stopped choking and recovered calm.


    Turning her eyes to the battle outside, Qin Shiyun is not only afraid, but also curious.


    To her, the battle of those people outside is like watching a science fiction movie.


    What did she see?


    She saw people who can set fire, who can release lightning, and who can be invisible!


    Qin Shiyun opened her eyes and looked at Lin ruofeng. Suddenly, she asked, "are these people brought by you?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m their captain. How about that? Isn''t that great? "


    Now that he has been seen by Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng doesn''t intend to hide it from her.


    Moreover, it can divert her attention from being caught by the people in hell and being cut off.


    "Cut? Just brag


    Qin Shiyun turned his lips. He didn''t believe what Lin ruofeng said.


    "This time, I''m not bragging!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said seriously, "don''t you see? They are all fighting. I''m here to watch the play with you. It''s obviously the style of the leaders! "


    Originally, the rhyme of Qin poetry was in Lin ruofeng''s arms. When Lin ruofeng said that, he was extremely shy and wanted to break away from Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t give her the chance to break free and held her tighter.


    In the end, Qin Shiyun had no choice but to let Lin ruofeng hold her.


    "You say you are their group leader. People are so fed up with their food. Why should you be their group leader?"


    Qin Shiyun said, "is this the hidden rule of officialdom?"


    "What a sneak rule!"


    Lin ruofeng''s black line, not angry, said, "I''m tired of harm, OK?"


    "Are you bored? What are you tired of? Do you set fire, or do you set lightning, or are you invisible? "


    Qin Shiyun asked unconvinced.


    "I can''t do any of these three!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "they will. I won''t, but I will. Neither will they."


    "What do you know? Let me see! "


    Qin Shiyun has bright eyes and a look of expectation.


    "Well, you have to watch it!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles, reaches out a palm, slowly runs the immortal body, and urges the energy to gather on the palm..


    Soon, around his palm, there was a layer of light gold, emitting a soft golden light.


    "This - this is incredible! How did you do that? "


    Looking at the light golden light on Lin ruofeng''s palm, Qin Shiyun opened her eyes with surprise.


    Take back the palm, around the palm, the light golden light disappeared.


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I can''t explain it clearly with you now. You just need to know that I''m very tired and special."


    "Mm-hmm, you''re really powerful, special, like, like having a special function!"


    Qin Shiyun said excitedly.


    "Well - it''s a special function."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "for example, they can set fire, discharge and hide. These are all special functions."


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that in this world, there really are special functions. "


    At this time, the rhyme of Qin poetry has been completely aroused by Lin ruofeng. She seems to have discovered the new world.


    "How''s it going? Is it a surprise? "


    Lin ruofeng looks up with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He just wants to tell Qin Shiyun about other people''s different abilities. As a result, he finds that the battle outside is over, while everyone in the hidden dragon group stands at the door and looks at him with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng is in a daze, which makes NIMA very embarrassed.


    "Well, you, you are so quick to kill all the people in this stronghold of hell so soon."Lin ruofeng scratched his head and spoke awkwardly.


    "Quick? Come on, sister, come on


    Seeing Lin ruofeng holding Qin Shiyun in his arms, Ling Dan said, "we are so tired that we can kill all the enemies. It''s good for you to hold a beautiful woman in your arms and talk about the world!"


    "Let go!"


    Surrounded by so many people from the hidden dragon group, Qin Shiyun''s pretty face turned red. He quickly escaped from Lin ruofeng''s arms and pushed him aside.


    It''s so embarrassing. She didn''t find so many people standing at the door.


    "Well, ha ha - everyone did a good job!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go back."


    After coming to the surface from the underground, Lin ruofeng naturally burned this place with a fire.


    From the slaughterhouse underground, not only rescued Qin Shiyun, but also rescued several other ordinary people who were imprisoned.


    At this time, these people are very excited to see each other again.


    "Thank you, thank you, for saving us!"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman suddenly fell on her knees in front of Lin ruofeng and others. For the rest of her life, she was full of endless gratitude to Lin ruofeng and others.


    As the middle-aged woman knelt down, others knelt down to express their gratitude.


    "All right, you all get up!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly helped up a few people and said seriously, "you go back as soon as possible. Presumably, your relatives have been waiting for you."


    "Besides, remember, you can''t tell anyone anything about tonight! Do you understand? "


    If they don''t want to talk like that, they will not be affected.


    Of course, even if they say it, it is estimated that not many people will believe what they see.


    Back to the hotel!


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group, disperse separately.


    "What''s the matter? My room, into the thief


    When she comes to her room, Qin Shiyun suddenly opens her eyes. She finds that the door lock is broken.


    "That one, I opened it."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "after coming here, I can''t contact you all the time. I''m afraid you may have an accident. I asked your room number from the front desk of the hotel and opened the door."


    "Oh, that''s it." Qin Shiyun nodded, and suddenly showed a cunning look in his eyes. He said, "I can only live in your room tonight!"

 Chapter 1237

    The door of Qin Shiyun''s room is broken. She certainly doesn''t want to live on.


    And Lin ruofeng''s room is a suite, there are two rooms, he only lives in one, there is a vacant room, just for Qin Shiyun to live in.


    So Lin ruofeng moved Qin Shiyun''s luggage to his room.


    "Well, after so many things, you must be tired too. Go to bed early."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed Qin''s head, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    Although he is the same age as Qin Shiyun, in his mind, Qin Shiyun is just like a little child, which makes people feel the idea of protection.


    "Well!"


    Qin Shiyun nodded cleverly.


    Although she was rescued by Lin ruofeng, all day long, the terrible experience still made her feel extremely scared.


    Watching Qin Shiyun close the door, Lin ruofeng sighs.


    This kind of thing, for a girl, will bring great psychological pressure, which needs her to adjust slowly.


    Back in his room, Lin ruofeng washes and sleeps.


    Although the journey to kaigua nationality is tortuous, fortunately, the mission has been successfully completed and hell, a secret stronghold here, has been pulled out, which has dealt a heavy blow to hell and even the alliance of hostile forces.


    Night, gradually deep, all sounds are quiet!


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes, and his muscles were tense in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, his eyes were like electricity, and he jumped up from the bed.


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise came.


    "Poetic charm?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng quickly turns on the light. Qin Shiyun is wearing white silk pajamas. Under the pajamas, the beautiful white legs are very attractive. They are standing at the door.


    "You haven''t slept yet? You scared the hell out of me


    Qin Shiyun patted the crisp breast and said.


    "Well, I haven''t slept yet. What can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng naturally won''t say that he has fallen asleep. It is Qin Shiyun who wakes her up. In that case, she will feel guilty.


    "I-I-I -"


    Qin Shiyun blushed and lowered her head, not knowing how to speak.


    "What? What are you doing with me? "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said with encouragement, "if there is anything, just say it."


    Looking at the encouragement in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Qin Shiyun plucked up the courage and said, "can I, can I sleep with you?"


    "Ah? Sleep with me? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly a face of ignorant force ah, sigh happiness is not to come too suddenly?


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s face like a pig brother, Qin Shiyun knew that he had misunderstood and was immediately worried. He said, "no, it''s not what you think. I am. I''m afraid. That''s why I came here."


    "Oh! I didn''t mean to be crooked! "


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth, patted himself and said with a smile, "yes, it''s just half empty. Come here."


    Lin ruofeng knew clearly in his heart that Qin Shiyun had not come out of the terrible encounter during the day. There was still a shadow in his heart, so he didn''t dare to be alone.


    "Oh


    Qin Shiyun nodded, then bit his lips, moved his long legs against the sky, and came to Lin ruofeng''s bedside.


    Looking at Qin Shiyun''s lip biting and long legs moving, Lin ruofeng only felt the evil fire rising in his body.


    After arriving at Lin ruofeng''s bedside, Qin Shiyun gritted her teeth and then lay down close to the bedside, leaving Lin ruofeng with a beautiful curved back.


    Looking at the exquisite curve under the white translucent pajamas, and the enchanting fragrance of Qin''s body, Lin ruofeng felt that it would be a wonderful night tonight.


    "Come inside, don''t turn over and fall!"


    with a faint smile, Lin ruofeng gently picked up Qin Shiyun with both hands and moved a little towards the center of the bed.


    "I - I wish I were here!"


    Qin Shiyun''s body trembles gently. After all, this is her first time to go to a man''s bed.


    "All right then!"


    Lin ruofeng covers Qin Shiyun''s delicate body with a quilt. Then he sticks it on and gently holds Qin Shiyun in his arms.


    At the moment when the two bodies were close to each other, he obviously felt that Qin Shiyun''s body was shaking gently.


    Obviously, like him, Qin''s poetry is very restless.


    "Well, don''t think too much! Go to sleep


    Lin ruofeng patted Qin Shiyun on the shoulder and said softly.


    Under the appeasement of Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun''s body slowly stopped trembling. Soon after, she gave out a slight and even breathing sound.Qin Shiyun, she fell asleep.


    Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile. It''s true that Qin Shiyun fell asleep, but it left him a difficult problem.


    How can he sleep with such a charming goddess in his arms.


    His heart is like a cat''s claw, but he can''t do anything to Qin Shiyun.


    It''s a long night. Lin ruofeng doesn''t even know when he fell asleep.


    Anyway, he felt it was too late.


    As a result, the next morning, his biological clock lost its function.


    He was awakened by the exclamation of Qin poetry.


    "Ah! You bastard, why are you in my bed? "


    After waking up, Qin Shiyun directly sat up and checked his body for the first time.


    "Is there any mistake?"


    Wake up by Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng is speechless said, "you make it clear, this is my bed, but not your bed, last night, but you took the initiative to come to my room, this if in your room, I really can''t explain clearly."


    At the hint of Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun thinks about what happened last night and rewinds it in his mind.


    Really, she felt afraid in the middle of the night and took the initiative to come to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m just, I''m just excited!"


    The rhyme of Qin''s poetry has a little sweet tongue, with a playful beginning.


    "Well, last night, thank you!"


    Qin Shiyun jumps out of bed and wants to go back to his room.


    She is really grateful to Lin ruofeng. Last night, she took the initiative to go to bed with him. As a result, Lin ruofeng didn''t attack her, which made her look at Lin ruofeng with new eyes.


    It seems that wolves have their own principles.


    "Poetic charm, wait a minute!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly called Qin Shiyun.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Qin Shiyun turns around and his face is full of questions.


    "Poetic charm, what do you think of me? Is it the same as animals? Or animals? "


    "Ah?"


    Qin Shiyun doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng suddenly asked.


    "You say next time, what should I do if I encounter something like last night?"


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    "Ah


    Qin Shiyun immediately understood the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words. She blushed and said, "next time, you''ll be an animal!"


    After that, Qin Shiyun blushed and fled.


    "Let me be a beast next time?" Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin and said to himself, "it seems that I am still too upright."

 Chapter 1238

    After breakfast, all the people in the Yinlong group and Qin Shiyun set foot on the plane to return home.


    Originally, according to Qin Shiyun''s itinerary, she would go to Renyao country after the national tour. However, after this happened, she did not dare to go to Renyao country alone, so she had to follow Yinlong group back.


    As the hidden dragon group left kaigua nationality, the news that kaigua nationality stronghold was uprooted came back to hell headquarters, which made the high-level of hell headquarters extremely angry.


    Several of their forces are designing a plan to kill the dragon. As a result, it hasn''t been implemented yet. The hidden dragon group is the first to attack and destroy a stronghold in hell.


    "Rhyme, do you have any plans next?"


    In a restaurant, Lin ruofeng turns to Qin Shiyun and asks.


    Obviously, after this kind of thing happened, she would not go out to play in a short time.


    "Well - Dad arranged for me before I went on a tour."


    Qin Shiyun said with a small fork in one hand and chin in the other.


    "What? Let you take charge of the Qin group? "


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "after that, I''ll see you again. I can''t call you President Qin? Mr. Qin, please take care of it


    "Screw you!"


    Qin Shiyun has no good spirit of white Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "the whole Lin Group is yours, who can afford to support you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about that!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I''m just a vagrant now."


    "You''re the boss!"


    Qin Shiyun said, "only the boss doesn''t have to work. Let others help you work!"


    "Stop the bullshit!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "tell you quickly, what work has your father arranged for you?"


    "You''re the one who started the bullshit, right?"


    Qin Shiyun glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "Dad asked me to manage the charity fund of our Qin group."


    "Charity fund?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes and thought of the Qin group. There was a charity foundation. When the charity foundation was founded, he personally participated in and witnessed the foundation.


    Let Qin Shiyun to manage such a relatively quiet place, can exercise her ability very well.


    Even if she made any mistakes, it would not affect the normal operation of the Qin group.


    "Yes, I will be the president of the Qin group Charity Foundation in a short time."


    Qin Shiyun said with a smile, "as an old friend, should you support our foundation and inject funds into it?"


    "It must be!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I think we Haitian chamber of commerce should also set up a charity foundation. Before, we ignored this problem."


    "I''ll go back and discuss this with Yiyi."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. He thought it was necessary.


    In the two years since the founding of the Lin group, there have been several natural disasters in the country, such as floods, earthquakes and snowstorms. Lin ruofeng has donated money in his own name and in the name of the group.


    However, personal energy is limited in the end.


    Today''s Lin Group is in full swing, and Haitian chamber of Commerce, even compared with those big international consortia, is not inferior.


    If Haitian chamber of commerce can set up a charity foundation, it is bound to attract the attention of the whole country. If natural disasters happen again, donating in the name of charity foundation will surely play a leading role, allowing more enterprises and more people to devote themselves to charity.


    It is necessary for the Lin group and Haitian chamber of Commerce to develop to this stage without the support of the state and the government. Now that they are successful, they should repay their motherland.


    "Yiyi? What a close cry


    Qin Shiyun turned his lips and said.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng stretched nose to smell, say: "I seem to smell a sour smell, how to drop?"? Jealous? "


    "Cut, you don''t stink!"


    Qin Shiyun said, "I will be jealous of you, a big turnip? I just, for the sake of Ziyin elder sister feel unworthy, so good person, as a result, unexpectedly fell in love with you this flower heart rotten radish! Do you honestly tell me that you love Ziyin more or Yiyi more? "


    Lin ruofeng was one of them. Then he gave a bitter smile.


    He really can''t answer this question.


    No matter Su Yiyi or Xia Ziyin, he can''t give up.


    "Don''t ask me."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if, I say, they are both my favorite people, do you believe it?"


    "Well! I knew you''d say that! "


    Qin Shiyun said angrily, "you men, don''t have a good thing, hum, don''t eat!"Then Qin Shiyun threw his fork directly on the table and stood up angrily to go, "hum, you are not only a big turnip, but also a big fool!"


    Angry?


    See Qin Shiyun suddenly angry, Lin ruofeng a face of ignorant force, he provoked her?


    I don''t think so, do I?


    Even though, she should not be so angry because of Xia Ziyin?


    For the performance of Qin poetry, Lin ruofeng finally summed up as: the physiological period! Easy to get angry!


    After sending Qin Shiyun home, Lin ruofeng comes to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re back just in time!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng come back, Su Yiyi is very excited.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything good to tell me? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Look here!" Su Yiyi handed a newspaper to Lin ruofeng and pointed to one of the news above, saying, "Africa, Biya, adjacent to the Atlantic Ocean, has found a very rich resource of combustible ice in their territorial waters. However, due to the backward technology, Biya has no ability to exploit it alone."


    "Therefore, Biya hopes to cooperate with the world''s well-known consortia to jointly develop this combustible ice resource!"


    "It''s a great opportunity for us!"


    "If we can seize this opportunity and cooperate with Zambia to exploit combustible ice, it will be enough to change the way of energy supply today!"


    Combustible ice, in fact, is natural gas hydrate. It is a kind of ice like crystalline material formed by natural gas and water under high pressure and low temperature, which is distributed in deep-sea sediments or permafrost.


    Nowadays, many countries in the world are carrying out the exploration and exploitation of combustible ice, among which Huaxia is one of the leading countries in the world.


    As the whole earth, the area covered by seawater is far larger than the land area, the reserves of combustible ice resources are very rich.


    It can be said that once the exploitation of combustible ice technology can reach a very mature stage, it will be enough to subvert the monopoly of petroleum energy.


    "Tut Tut, this may be the reason why everyone is innocent and guilty."


    Looking at the news, Lin ruofeng was quite moved.


    Why is Africa a paradise for mercenaries?


    On the one hand, it is because Africa is really backward, and its economic capacity is not comparable with that of mainstream countries. Due to different religious beliefs, ethnic conflicts are prone to occur, which provides a hotbed for the generation of mercenaries.


    On the other hand, it is also because Africa is really rich in various kinds of energy, which has become the target of plunder by many countries.


    From the standpoint of the state, it''s not fair to seize resources, so it can only be entrusted to the mercenary Corps. It is against this background that the mercenary Corps has grown up.

 Chapter 1239

    Gold and oil, the most abundant resources in Africa, are far beyond other regions.


    As a result, the countries adjacent to the Atlantic Ocean have discovered an amazing amount of combustible ice at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, which is really enviable.


    After carefully reading the news in the newspaper, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if you can take it down, it''s really great!"


    "However -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng said, "the situation of Biya is different from that of the small country where we won the gold mine."


    "That small country was in chaos at that time, and the fighting between government forces and rebels was in full swing. Therefore, even at that time, the small country also invited tenders from all over the world, but no big consortium was willing to invest."


    "Because it''s too risky!"


    "We just picked up a bargain!"


    "However, the state of Biya is different. The regime of Biya is relatively stable. Therefore, once we invite tenders from all over the world, we are not the only ones who will participate in the bidding."


    "Therefore, our competitors will be consortia from all over the world."


    "Although we are very powerful at home, we are still a little immature compared with those financial giants in the world."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Su Yiyi nodded seriously and said: "what you said is very reasonable. This time, our competitors will be very strong, and the probability that we can beat them in the bidding is very low."


    "But what if it''s low? In business, there is no 100% success rate. If we don''t give it a try, won''t we regret it all our lives? "


    "So I''m inclined to give it a try."


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s serious face, Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "I didn''t say I couldn''t go. I just analyzed the severe situation we are facing to you."


    "In fact, our disadvantages are not very obvious."


    "I think the key to the success of this bidding lies in the proportion of profits."


    "Even the big plutocrats in the world, if they don''t have profits, they won''t be stupid enough to cut their profits to zero in order to defeat all their competitors."


    "At this level, it can be said that everyone is on the same starting line."


    "In terms of technology, in fact, we still have some advantages."


    "After all, when it comes to the exploitation of combustible ice, China''s technology is very advanced and ahead of other countries."


    "In Africa, or some backward developing countries, because of the lack of technology, they often have to cooperate with developed countries. At the expense of some interests, they can also learn from the advanced technology of other countries!"


    "Therefore, our combustible ice mining technology in China must have an extraordinary attraction to Biya."


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Su Yiyi nodded and said, "you''re right, but where can we find those extremely professional talents?"


    "Leave this to me!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles mysteriously and says, "I have a way to find extremely professional experts!"


    "Well, I''ll see."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "so you agree to participate in this bidding?"


    "Of course I agree with what you decide!"


    Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi in his arms and says, "as long as it makes you happy, even if you lose money, it doesn''t matter."


    "Here you are again!"


    Su Yibai took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "I find that you are now more and more able to use sweet words to make people happy."


    "Do you have one?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what I said is from the bottom of my heart."


    "All right, all you say is from the bottom of your heart, all right?"


    Su Yiyi said angrily, "can you take your hand away from me while you speak from the bottom of your heart?"


    "Ah? Just now I didn''t notice, I didn''t notice, ha ha - "


    when Su Yiyi found out, Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and fooled him easily.


    "Stop it!" Su Yiyi sat back in his office chair and said, "next, we need to pay attention to the development of this matter, and we also need to pay attention to which plutocrats in the world will be more interested in the cooperative exploitation of combustible ice. In addition, we need to analyze the economic strength of competitors and their technical level in relevant aspects."


    "Well, there are a lot of things to do next."


    After saying that, Su Yiyi felt a big head.


    "Hey - you''re trying to get rid of me! I understand


    Lin ruofeng curled his mouth and threw an ambiguous look at Su Yiyi."Hee hee, you just understand!"


    Suyi spat out his tongue and said playfully.


    "It''s so sad. OK, I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Lin ruofeng makes a "sad and indignant" appearance and walks out of Su Yiyi''s office.


    He stayed, will indeed have some influence on Su Yiyi, of course, the main reason for him to leave, that is, he also has something to do.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin ruofeng finds Qinglong''s number and dials it.


    Soon, the call is through.


    "Call me now. What''s the matter?"


    Qinglong asked straight to the point.


    "I''m calling to tell you the good news."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "the stronghold of kaigua nationality has been uprooted by our hidden dragon group! For the sake of the whole world. "


    "Don''t beat around the bush. If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    However, Qinglong didn''t give Lin ruofeng face at all.


    "Shit! You''re so sure. I didn''t know I wanted to call you to tell you the good news? "


    Lin ruofeng is very puzzled. Qinglong makes him feel frustrated. It seems that he has seen through everything.


    "Come on, come on."


    Qinglong said, "in less than three minutes after you destroyed the stronghold of hell, we have received the news. Do you still need to call deliberately to report the good news?"


    "Of course, if you sincerely want to call to report good news, why don''t you call me to report good news immediately after pulling out the secret stronghold of hell last night and put it off till today? This is obviously insincere! "


    "So, I guess you must have something to tell me."


    "Sure enough, ginger is still hot." Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ll call you. I really want you to do me a favor!"

 Chapter 1240

    "It''s better to say it earlier! Waste so much saliva


    Qinglong said, "tell me what it is. If you can help, you can help. If you can''t, you can also create opportunities."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "as the hidden dragon group of China, we have never mentioned any reward for throwing our head and blood."


    "But now, I want you to help me once."


    "Well, Biya has found a very amazing reserve of combustible ice in its territorial waters."


    "However, because of the shortage of funds and technology, Biya alone does not have the strength to exploit combustible ice."


    "Therefore, we want to cooperate with some important consortia in the world through bidding."


    "For this project, we Lin group are very interested and want to participate in the bidding!"


    "Therefore, we need experts with rich experience in mining combustible ice. In this way, the success rate of our Lin Group will be higher."


    "But we Lin''s group can''t find any experts in this field for the time being, so Please help us find two experts. "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Qinglong was silent.


    After a while, Qinglong said, "you''re giving me a problem. You should know that our department has no intersection with those departments in charge of minerals and resources."


    "Help me, for the sake of so many things that our Yinlong team has done in the past two years -"


    Lin ruofeng works hard and soft.


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    Qinglong said, "I''ll help you to ask. The scandal is ahead. If you can''t make it, don''t blame me."


    "Nothing! If you are not sure, then our Lin Group will give up this bidding. "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    Qinglong''s position in China is very detached. Although he has no specific position, he will try his best to meet any requirements.


    Because he is engaged in the task of guarding.


    Sure enough, two hours later, Qinglong called.


    "But it took me a lot of time to borrow two experts from you."


    Green Dragon said.


    "Yes? Thank you very much


    Lin ruofeng was very excited.


    Sure enough, Qinglong, an old man, has extraordinary energy in China.


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry!"


    Green Dragon''s voice became dignified and said, "just now I received a bad news, because you have destroyed hell. In kaigua''s national stronghold, the high-level hell is furious, which directly speeds up the implementation of the Dragon slaughtering plan and has started to take action."


    "It''s just a pity that our staff can''t know what the specific plan is."


    "So, in the next period of time, you must be careful. Even in China, you should not be careless at all!"


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    This is a joint action of several hostile forces, which will inevitably send out the elite of their respective forces. How dare he be careless?


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng sends out the message to everyone in the hidden dragon group, so that they are ready to adjust their state and face the battle that may appear at any time.


    However, at present in China, even if the enemies of the alliance of hostile forces appear, there will not be too many.


    And as long as the number of enemies is small, with the combat effectiveness of the hidden dragon group, what are you afraid of?


    For the next two days, everyone in the hidden dragon group was nervous. However, nothing special happened.


    However, on the morning of the third day, Lin ruofeng suddenly received a call for help from Luo ranhao, the president of Taekwondo Shendao in kimchi country.


    Taekwondo Shinto, encountered a group of unknown people''s fierce attack, taekwondo Shinto was forced to retreat, had to ask for help to the hidden dragon group.


    At the same time, the hostile forces of the hidden dragon group issued a statement: all individuals or organizations closely related to the Chinese dragon soul and the hidden dragon group should immediately sever their relationship, otherwise, there will be no amnesty.


    Now, taekwondo is a precedent!


    At the beginning, in order to tie the Taekwondo Shinto and the hidden dragon group together in a warship, Jin Tailong, the greatest genius in Taekwondo history, went into the dark devil hall alone, killed the dark devil saint and seriously injured the dark devil emperor.


    After that, Lin ruofeng assured Jin Tailong that if the hidden dragon group was in, taekwondo would be in.


    Even if destroyed, the hidden dragon group will be destroyed before taekwondo!


    No wonder the Dragon slaughtering project has been launched, but it has been delayed.


    It turns out that the hostile forces are aiming at organizations that have a lot to do with the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul. This intention is too obvious. They want to isolate the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul.And the hidden dragon group and the alliance of Taekwondo Shindo, bear the brunt.


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng called the hidden dragon group together without hesitation, and told the story that Taekwondo was attacked by a hostile alliance.


    "Is this a conspiracy of the hostile alliance against our hidden dragon group?"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said seriously, "if we are at home, the people who are against the alliance will not dare to invade, so they want to lead us abroad."


    "And once we leave Huaxia, they have no worries and can go crazy."


    "Therefore, I feel that this time, the siege of Taekwondo should be a trap for our hidden dragon group."


    "I''ve thought about it, too!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, taekwondo is our ally. Even if this is the trap set by the hostile alliance against our hidden dragon group, we will go there without hesitation."


    "Otherwise, in the future, who will believe in our hidden dragon group, dragon soul, or even Huaxia?"


    "Well, let''s get ready. We''ll go to the airport and go to Taekwondo."


    At noon of the same day, everyone in the hidden dragon group came to the outside of Taekwondo.


    At this time, the Taekwondo God has no more Seoul citizens with a pilgrimage mentality.


    What used to be beautiful scenery, pavilions and pavilions, has become a ruin.


    The grand gate of the manor had collapsed on the ground, which seemed to explain the tragic situation of the war.


    Seeing all this, Lin ruofeng''s heart sank. This is obviously the rhythm to destroy Taekwondo.


    Even if it''s just a conspiracy against the hidden dragon group, obviously, I haven''t thought about Taekwondo.


    At this time, the manor, there is a voice of fighting, obviously, the fight is still continuing.


    "Go, let''s rush in quickly. We must kill all the enemies we will make in the future."


    Lin ruofeng rushed into the manor first, and his face was very gloomy. He was afraid that the elite of Taekwondo would be destroyed before the people of the hidden dragon group arrived at the fighting place.

 Chapter 1241

    When a group of Taekwondo people came to the front of the temple, they found that they were being attacked by a group of people.


    At this time, the tens of Taekwondo people are leaning back to form a circle, struggling to defend against the masked man''s attack, giving people a sense of crumbling.


    Lin ruofeng has a little impression of the remaining dozens of people. They are all the elite of Taekwondo. Among them, Luo ranhao, the Taoist priest of Taekwondo, is one of them. When Lin ruofeng and all the people of the hidden dragon group appeared in the open space in front of the temple, Luo ranhao''s eyes suddenly lit up and waved to Lin ruofeng crazily. He roared excitedly: "thank God, you''re here at last. Help us! We are going to be unable to support!


    ¡±


    seeing the appearance of the people in the hidden dragon group, the people in the hostile alliance are more aggressive, and they want to destroy the people in Taekwondo before the people in the hidden dragon group take action.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng give them a chance?


    "Up


    Lin ruofeng''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t answer. He urged the immortal body. The golden energy around him filled the air and rushed directly to a group of people in black who surrounded Taekwondo.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng rushes out, other people in the hidden dragon group have already moved, and they have already done it!


    "We are not their adversaries, withdraw!"


    Among the people in black who surrounded the Taekwondo Shendao group, one of them hummed coldly and rushed out of the oblique stab, not daring to meet the people in the hidden dragon group.


    Lin ruofeng and others did not take advantage of the victory to pursue. Instead, they helped up a group of people in Taekwondo to check their injuries.


    Fortunately, it''s just some skin injuries. If you want to keep it for a few days, it''s OK.


    "Thank you. Thank you for coming on time."


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s hand, Luo ran was very excited and said.


    "Don''t mention it. We are an alliance. Naturally, we should share weal and woe!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head seriously and said.


    At this time, suddenly a roar came, at the same time, in all directions, suddenly appeared a breath of the sky figure, blink of an eye, came to the hidden dragon group in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!"


    In the opposite crowd, a middle-aged man, with golden hair and deep eyes, looked at all the people in the hidden dragon group and said with a laugh, "what a bunch of idiots. They can''t even see the simplest trap. It seems that the hidden dragon group is just like this!"


    "A small hidden dragon group needs several powerful forces to attack together. It''s a great honor for you to die here today!"


    Sure enough, this is a trap for the hidden dragon group. The bait is the whole Taekwondo.


    But even if he knew that this was a trap for the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng would still come with the hidden dragon group.


    Because they will not abandon their allies!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept the people of the hostile alliance around him, and a chill rose in his heart.


    Obviously, in order to deal with the hidden dragon group, the hostile alliance has made sufficient preparations.


    Now these people, everyone''s breath is very rich, like smoke, straight into the sky, not weaker than the hidden dragon group, too many people.


    What''s more, they have a large number of people, 40 or 50 people, several times as many as the Yinlong group.


    This is a well prepared fight against the hidden dragon group.


    In the face of the killing, Lin ruofeng seems extremely calm.


    He didn''t have any panic because he was involved in the killing game. He turned his eyes to the people of Taekwondo. Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "later, you will follow us. We Hidden Dragon Group will take you out of the encirclement!"


    "Good - good!"


    Luo ran Hao''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "Brothers, get ready to break through!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured. The immortal body had already reached the extreme. The golden light was shining all over his body, just like the God of war.


    "Break through? Ha ha - "


    a roar of laughter came from the opposite," do you think we are furnishings? Now our strength has surpassed the fighting capacity of encircling and suppressing the dragon spirit. Do you think you still have a chance to escape? "


    "Don''t you know if you have a chance to try?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he gave a low drink, "falcon!"


    Just now, they have made use of gestures to determine the plan for the breakthrough.


    At this time, the moment Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, the Falcon gave a cold hum, and a stream of obscure energy suddenly burst out.


    At the moment when the Falcon''s ability broke out, Lin ruofeng let out a low roar and turned himself into a sharp arrow to break through the crowd to the West.


    Relatively speaking, the number of hostility in the west is slightly smaller. Moreover, after breaking through from this position, we can break out of Taekwondo, which is conducive to escape.


    "Hey - I don''t know what to do. If I don''t kneel down and die, I dare to take the initiative to attack!""Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? In that case, we will help you! "


    "Brothers, let''s fight together. What kind of asshole hidden dragon group, today, hidden dragon group will become history!"


    See hidden dragon group even choose to take the initiative to break through, hostile alliance of people laugh.


    In their view, this move of the hidden dragon group is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg.


    Soon, however, they couldn''t laugh.


    Because, they found that their different abilities, even failed.


    How is that possible?


    This kind of change, for them, is like a bolt from the blue, so that they simply can not believe.


    However, just when they were shocked and stunned, with Lin ruofeng as the arrow, the hidden dragon group incarnated a sharp sword and rushed to them.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng let out a low roar, and his palms burst out two golden pitching exercises, which he suddenly waved.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is not affected by the Falcon''s ability. Therefore, he is a god of war on the battlefield.


    "Bang bang!"


    Golden pitching hits the enemy and blows them away without any suspense. In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng makes a gap in the encirclement.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng took the lead and rushed out directly from the gap.


    In the process, Lin ruofeng constantly killed several powerful powers in the blink of an eye.


    Pitifully, these powerful powers didn''t show any strength at all, so they were killed directly by Lin ruofeng.


    The people in the hostile alliance were shocked.


    Why did their abilities disappear, but Lin ruofeng''s did not?


    Seeing the hidden dragon group with Taekwondo is about to rush out of the encirclement, at this time, the hostile alliance, the commander of this operation, lothionne, suddenly whispered: "let''s go!" At the moment when the voice of rossioni falls, a sudden change emerges!

 Chapter 1242

    "Ah


    Behind Lin ruofeng, there was a sudden sound of pain. Clouded leopard screamed and suddenly kicked a young man from Taekwondo around him.


    At the same time, clouded leopard, Jiang Li and others also issued a cry of pain.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and his eyes are ready to crack.


    I saw that the Taekwondo gods, who were protected in the crowd by the hidden dragon group, turned against each other and severely damaged clouded leopard, Falcon, Jiang Li and others.


    "A bunch of animals, I''m going to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng was extremely angry. No matter what, he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the people of Taekwondo would rebel.


    In order to save Taekwondo, when he got the news, he knew that it might be a conspiracy of the hostile alliance against the hidden dragon group, that is, he wanted to bring the hidden dragon group out of China. However, Lin ruofeng came with the hidden dragon group without hesitation.


    Because, he promised the dead Jin Tailong, hidden dragon group will not die, taekwondo will not die.


    Unexpectedly, their hidden dragon group came, and they were about to rush out of the encirclement of hostile forces with Taekwondo. As a result, taekwondo rebelled.


    "Ha ha, kill us? You''d better worry about yourself! "


    Luo ranhao, the Taoist priest of Taekwondo, laughs. While clouded leopard, Falcon, Jiang Li and others are injured, he leads the people of Taekwondo to rush out and come to the enemy alliance.


    Because of the Falcon''s serious injury, he can no longer maintain the output of his powers. Therefore, everyone''s powers recover in an instant, and the hidden dragon group is once again surrounded by the hostile alliance.


    "Luo ranhao, you beast! You betrayed us. Are you worthy of the dead king Talon? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with anger, staring at Luo ranhao, gnashing his teeth.


    It''s totally different to be surrounded by a hostile alliance again.


    It can be said that with the injuries of Jiang Li, clouded leopard and falcon, they have lost their initiative. If they want to rush out, they must fight their way out.


    However, with three seriously injured people, it''s not easy to get out of the trap carefully arranged by the hostile alliance?


    "Jin Tailong? Ha ha - don''t talk to me about that old immortal


    Luo ran Hao clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were even more twinkling with vicious eyes. "That old man will not die one day, so I can''t completely control Taekwondo Shendao. It''s not easy for him to survive until he is about to die. As a result, he wants us Taekwondo Shendao to be inferior to your hidden dragon group."


    "Ha ha - at the beginning, you hit the depths of my Taekwondo, which made it impossible for us to look up and be human beings. Jin Tailong didn''t care, but I did!"


    "I''m so good at Taekwondo that I have to bow to my enemies. Ha ha - how can it be?"


    "It turns out that my choice is right."


    "You hidden dragon group, too arrogant, even delusion of dozens of people''s power, and the whole world as an enemy, really beyond measure!"


    "If we are inferior to you, we will be killed by you arrogant people sooner or later."


    "Now, we have joined the Dragon slaughtering League. Today, we are going to destroy you. We have avenged you for fighting our Taekwondo God daoshanmen!"


    "Ha ha -"


    looking at Luo ranhao''s gnashing teeth, Lin ruofeng laughs, "it''s not my race, it must be different. This sentence must be right!"


    Looking up at the sky, Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice: "Jin Tailong, you are the spirit of heaven, see? It''s not the hidden dragon group that bears Taekwondo Shinto, but the hidden dragon group that bears Taekwondo Shinto. I have a clear conscience about Taekwondo Shinto and you! "


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Luo ranhao and said coldly, "I, Lin ruofeng, swear here that if our hidden dragon group can stand out, we will destroy your Taekwondo."


    "Ha ha - now, are you still dreaming of escaping from the sky? How naive


    Lothionne, the commander-in-chief of this operation of the Dragon slaughtering alliance, laughs. "Now, we''ve all recovered our abilities. You can''t fly even if you have wings!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng naturally understood how difficult the situation they were facing was.


    It''s very likely that the hidden dragon group will really be planted here.


    If he orders them to break through the encirclement, just like the dragon spirit once did, then he, Wang Bo, Xu Xiaoshan and others will be able to escape from the sky.


    But in this case, clouded leopard, Falcon, Jiang Li and others are seriously injured and will surely die.


    So, even if he died, he would not leave them alone.


    "Little wind!"


    At this time, the Falcon suddenly said, "you don''t care about us, with your strength, you will be able to break through, and if you take us seriously injured three people, there is basically no possibility of breaking through!"


    "Yes


    Clouded leopard with a sad smile, said, "you go, don''t care about us, after you break through, remember to avenge us on the line!""Xiaofeng, they are right. We all know the difficulties we are facing now, so you don''t have to think so much about it and don''t care about us!"


    Jiang Li tried to squeeze out a smile and said.


    "Fart, you all shut up for me!"


    Lin ruofeng was very angry and said, "even if I die, I will die in front of you."


    "Ha ha - your feelings are really enviable!"


    He is not eager to see the west play with a smile, but with a good mood.


    "Cangsongzi, Yanfeng, you protect the three of them, the rest of them, rush with me!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and took the lead in rushing forward.


    Now that they are surrounded by the enemy, all they can rely on is themselves. There is no point in delaying time.


    Moreover, the longer the delay, the more serious the injuries of clouded leopard and Falcon will be.


    "Hey - I wanted you to live a little longer. Since I''m willing to die, I''ll help you!"


    Luo Xi o''nei cold hum a, whole body blood color light flow, toward Lin ruofeng kill over.


    "You are a member of the blood clan!"


    Look at the diffuse blood color around rossioni. Lin ruofeng''s pupils contract.


    "Hey - good!"


    With the palm of his hand, the blood around him turned into two ferocious blood snakes, and they came to Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, one of the people around him also moved his hand. In an instant, a terrible wind blade made a roaring sound. It was so fast that it appeared beside Lin ruofeng in front of the two blood snakes.


    This is a psionic who can control the wind attribute. Wind, rain, thunder and lightning, the powers that can control the forces of nature have always been extremely terrible.

 Chapter 1243

    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, his body in the forward rush, a fist clenched, suddenly hit out.


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng''s fist and the wind blade from the other side hit together.


    A golden burst of energy followed.


    "Bang!"


    Two different energies collide together, and the golden energy in front of Lin ruofeng''s fist suddenly blooms like fireworks.


    The golden energy burst, also stopped the other side''s big wind blade.


    However, it''s not over yet. At this time, the two blood snakes in rossioni''s blood color have rushed to Lin ruofeng''s side, and they are winding towards Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Lin ruofeng was a little cold in his heart. This rossioni was so strong that he had already understood the way of using energy.


    Turning the blood color energy in the body into a blood snake has some characteristics of snakes.


    Snake, the main way to attack is to use the body to entangle the prey, and then slowly devour.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng naturally won''t give two blood snakes a chance to entangle.


    At the moment of exploding the wind blade, Lin ruofeng held both hands, and two golden pitching lines roared out, directly bumping into each other''s two blood snakes.


    In the roar of energy, the blood snake was bombarded by the golden pitching, and finally turned into blood colored energy, which slowly dissipated in the air.


    With Lin ruofeng and nosioni fighting, scuffle, officially began.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of strange powers appear frequently.


    It can be said that in the blink of an eye, the hidden dragon group fell into the downwind.


    In order to deal with the hidden dragon group, the elite of these hostile forces are all out, and the number is several times that of the hidden dragon group.


    Moreover, in the hidden dragon group, clouded leopard, Falcon and Jiang Li were attacked by the despicable people of Taekwondo before. They were seriously injured and lost their fighting power. They were not only unable to take part in the battle, but also needed other people''s energy to take care of them.


    What''s more shameless is that these people of the hostile alliance seized the fatal weakness of the hidden dragon group that they were not willing to give up clouded leopard, Falcon and Jiang Li, and madly attacked them, which made the hidden dragon group extremely passive.


    The situation that the hidden dragon group is facing now is desperate.


    All this, Lin ruofeng see in the eye, hidden dragon group of other brothers, blocked most people''s attack, give him the chance to strive for a breakthrough.


    He has to open a breakthrough in a short time, because the rest of the hidden dragon group won''t last long.


    "Xiaofeng, break out by yourself, don''t worry about us!"


    The Falcon roared, "if you don''t go, it''s too late!"


    Now the situation is very clear. If Lin ruofeng takes the people of the hidden dragon group and gives up the three of them, then with the strong fighting power of all the people of the hidden dragon group, the possibility of breaking out is very large.


    If we delay further and get injured again, the possibility of breaking through will be much smaller.


    "Xiaofeng, go, go


    Jiang Li suddenly put a dagger across his head and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t go, I''ll die for you!"


    In order to force Lin ruofeng and others to give up, Jiang Li even threatened to die.


    "Human demon, you are so honest to me. Even if I am here, I will not abandon you!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, "if you have seed, you will kill yourself to show me?"


    "Hey - you''re right. You''re a whole. How can you do something about abandoning your partner?"


    Rossioni laughs. Judging from the trial match just now, Lin ruofeng''s toughness is beyond his expectation.


    Moreover, other uninjured people in the hidden dragon group also made him panic.


    The number of them is close to five times that of the hidden dragon group. Now under the siege, the rest of the hidden dragon group can still resist the attack of so many people on the premise of protecting the three wounded. It shows that the hidden dragon group is abnormal.


    If Lin ruofeng doesn''t care and breaks through with uninjured people, it''s really possible to break through.


    Now, Lin ruofeng refuses to abandon the injured three. For them, this is the best news.


    As long as they hold on firmly, the final victory will surely belong to them.


    "I know what''s on your mind!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "today, I''m going to take them with me to fight a way of life!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng body suddenly a shake, the whole body golden energy suddenly burst out, incomparably bright, will he set off like the God of war.


    After the golden energy bursts out, it condenses in front of the body. Then, two deafening dragon chants suddenly ring out.


    At the next moment, two golden dragons appeared and rushed to rossioni.


    One time use of the body''s energy into two golden dragon, for Lin ruofeng, is a very big consumption.


    As a result, after the appearance of the two golden dragons, Lin ruofeng''s face turned white and his body trembled inadvertently.At this time, Lin ruofeng felt a pain in his shoulder blade, and a blade of wind fell on his shoulder blade.


    Fortunately, he has already urged the immortal body to the extreme, and the physical defense force can be called abnormal.


    However, in spite of this, in his shoulder blade position, still left a deep wound, deep visible bone.


    Blood, but also do not want to continue to flow like life.


    Lin ruofeng is attacked by the psionic who controls the power of the wind around him!


    "What a strong defense


    Although the attack was successful, Dewey Lu was shocked and his eyes contracted.


    He is a psionic who can control the elements of wind. Naturally, he is very clear about the power of his own powers.


    It was the first time he met a man who was not hurt by the wind blade he called.


    "Roar


    At this time, the sound of the dragon is so loud that two golden dragons have rushed out with a roar, and the strong pressure is overwhelming.


    "Damn it


    Nosioni looks ugly. He thinks he has looked up at Lin ruofeng. As a result, he underestimates Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    Facing Lin''s two golden dragons, nosioni punched his chest and spat out a big mouthful of blood, which did not fall on the ground, but floated in front of him.


    Then, the blood wriggled and absorbed the blood color around his body. Finally, he turned into two blood snakes, which were much bigger than before. The two blood snakes hissed and rushed towards the two golden dragons.


    It all seems to be slow, but in fact, it happens in an instant.


    Dragon and snake fight for supremacy!


    Two golden figures and two bloody figures are intertwined together, and the sound of neighing and dragon chanting can never be heard.


    In the end, the golden dragon is better. The dragon''s claws are ferocious, tearing the two blood snakes into pieces and dissipating them into energy in the air.


    After tearing a lot of the golden color of the two dragons, it was also obvious that the color of the two dragons was dim.


    Then, two golden dragons roared and hit nosioni and Dewey.


    Two people miserable hum, the body like a broken kite fell out.


    They are the commanders of this operation, and they are also the most powerful. Then, under Lin ruofeng''s desperate efforts, they are still defeated by Lin ruofeng with one enemy and two.


    Paid not small price to blow two people to fly, encirclement circle suddenly appeared a breach.


    Lin ruofeng was about to rush out with a long roar. However, just at this time, several figures suddenly rushed forward fearlessly.

 Chapter 1244

    Taekwondo people!


    See Taekwondo God Road several people brave not afraid of death rushed over, Lin ruofeng angry.


    It was because of the rebellion of Taekwondo that clouded leopard, Falcon and Jiang Li were seriously injured.


    Now, when they want to break out of the circle, they are blocked by Taekwondo practitioners.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng hated Taekwondo.


    "You all die for me!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and clapped his palms at the same time. The golden energy surged forward like a flood breaking a dike.


    "Ah


    Several screams came, and the people who came from Taekwondo couldn''t resist Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack. They broke their bones and tendons and threw them out.


    Taekwondo is always weak.


    Even if these people are the elite of Taekwondo, compared with Lin ruofeng, it is the difference between firefly and Haoyue. Even if they join hands, they can''t resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    Not far away, looking at the elite of Taekwondo, Lin ruofeng''s death, Luo ranhao clenched his fists tightly.


    Although he knew that no one in Taekwondo could resist Lin ruofeng''s attack, he had to let the Taekwondo people go forward to die.


    Because, once let the hidden dragon group out of trouble, with their rebellion today, the hidden dragon group will not let go of Taekwondo in the future.


    Although, taekwondo God up is to die, but it successfully dragged the hidden dragon group.


    Forced the hidden dragon group to be besieged again.


    And at this time, for the hidden dragon group, more unfavorable.


    Although Wang Bo, Xu Xiaoshan and others killed several members of the hostile alliance, Ling Dan, Hu Qian, Meng Yanfeng and others, because they wanted to protect the Falcon, clouded leopard and Jiang Li, had no skills. Under the enemy''s crazy attack, they were injured to varying degrees.


    "I said that today, all of you in the hidden dragon group will die!"


    Not far away, rossioni got up from the ground and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, his eyes shining with a vicious light.


    As a noble Duke of blood, he has not been hurt for a long time.


    Lin ruofeng''s body turns into a flash of lightning and appears in front of an enemy. With a flash like hand, he hits the opponent''s back with a fist. Under the burst of power, he enters through the body and kills the psionic directly.


    After the second kill, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to rossioni, frowned and said, "your life is really hard!"


    "But what about that? I''ll still kill you! "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and rushes towards rossioni.


    Rossioni is the commander of this operation. If he can be killed, he will surely be able to severely attack the enemy''s arrogance.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng rushed to rossioni, several figures also rushed to rossioni.


    But their purpose is different from that of ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is to kill lucioni, and they are to protect lucioni!


    "You don''t have to come here. I''ll kill him alone. That''s enough!"


    With a wave of his hand, rossioni opened his mouth firmly.


    The people of the blood clan have always been proud of themselves.


    As a Duke of blood race, he is second only to the blood emperor and Prince. He can''t accept it. He will be defeated by a young man in his early twenties.


    "You want to go it alone? As you wish! "


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, but he was secretly happy.


    It''s wonderful that lucioni wants to fight him alone.


    "Hum, you should be proud to die under the unique skill of our blood clan


    Rossioni snorted coldly, raised his hands abruptly, and recited the words: "great way to suck blood!"


    "Blood sucking method? I''m still a star sucker! "


    Although Lin ruofeng disdains, he turns into a golden dragon for the first time.


    This time, he only turned into a golden dragon, because he had reached the end of the crossbow.


    Even if it''s just a golden dragon, his head still seems to explode, which is obviously a serious overdraft of mental strength.


    While Lin ruofeng turned into a golden dragon, the blood sucking of lothionne began to play a terrible role.


    On the ground, around the lying corpses, some blood gas began to transpiration continuously. Moreover, on those corpses, the speed of blood gas transpiration was faster and more rich.


    "Ha ha - the more people die, the more effective my blood sucking method is. Now, the death of so many people provides me with unimaginable energy. What are you going to do with me?"


    Rossioni laughed, and the blood from the battlefield gathered around him, almost drowning him.


    Then, with a hiss, a huge red purple snake, which was several times bigger than the previous two times, appeared twisting the body of the bucket.


    At the moment of the appearance of the bloody snake, a strong and disgusting smell of blood enveloped the sky of Taekwondo.At this time, Lin ruofeng''s Golden Dragon appeared.


    Once again, the Golden Dragon and the bloody snake fight together.


    However, this time, the bloody giant snake is extremely ferocious. It does not fall behind, but tends to suppress the Golden Dragon.


    Scales flying, flesh flying.


    However, this is not true, whether it is the scales of the dragon, or the flesh of the bloody snake, after being torn off, it will quickly turn into energy and dissipate in the air.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon below suddenly burst out a strong fighting force. At the moment when the body was bitten by the bloody snake, the Dragon claws suddenly inserted into the huge body of the bloody snake.


    At the same time, the four Dragon claws tore the huge body of the bloody giant snake into several pieces to bathe in the blood of the snake.


    "Poof!"


    Under the counter attack of Qi, rossioni''s blood gushes. He never thought that the red giant snake, who has been in the dominant position, would be suddenly killed by the Golden Dragon.


    "How is that possible?"


    It happened, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Anything is possible!"


    Lin ruofeng hum, "dragon is the ultimate evolutionary form of snake."


    With the help of the war of fantasy, Lin ruofeng hit rossioni hard.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to rush up and kill rosioni, a terrible hum came from behind. Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and saw Wang Bo with an arrow made of ice in his chest.


    The arrows formed by the cold ice are inserted in the chest, constantly fused and mixed with blood, which has already dyed Wang Bo''s body into a piece of blood.


    Wang Bo was badly hit.


    And the person who seriously damaged Wang Bo was a magician hiding behind the enemy! Just at the moment of Wang Bo''s heavy injury, a man on the opposite side suddenly rushed over. The long knife in his hand turned to Wang Bo and cut out a long sword awn.

 Chapter 1245

    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng roared. He didn''t care to kill the leader of the enemy alliance. He suddenly clapped his hand in front of Wang Bo. The golden energy was as powerful as a river.


    "Boom!"


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng''s hand was just right. When the bright sword was about to strike Wang Bo, the golden pitching shot by Lin ruofeng also appeared in front of Wang Bo and collided with the bright sword.


    With a roar, Wang Bo was able to avoid a disaster.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng rushed to Wang Bo like a flash of lightning and helped him bear the siege.


    Standing in Wang Bo''s position, Lin ruofeng knew how much pressure Wang bogang had to bear.


    It can be said that we should shoulder the attack of several people with our own strength.


    "Die, all of you!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and watched the brothers of the hidden dragon group get hurt one by one. He was already killed to madness.


    At this time, he could not care about the excessive loss of spiritual energy, and summoned a golden dragon again.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, it was like the sound of dragon''s eyes and lips.


    Excessive consumption of mental energy, so that he was a strong reaction.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"


    Wang Bo gnaws his teeth and struggles to come to Lin ruofeng''s side. He holds Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and fixed his sharp eyes on the front.


    "Ah


    At this time, the scream sounded, the Golden Dragon roared and rushed up.


    The first person to bear the brunt was the one who attacked Wang Bo just now and wanted to kill him.


    Unfortunately, he was caught on his head by the Golden Dragon''s sharp claws. The hard claws completely pierced the skull and crushed his head.


    Then, the Golden Dragon roared, a golden dragon wagged its tail, and pulled a man away again. The terrible "click" sound sounded, and the lumbar vertebrae were broken.


    The golden dragon is mad and kills two people again.


    After killing four people in a row, the Golden Dragon slowly broke up under the siege of the enemy alliance.


    Although the Golden Dragon killed four people in a row, it was far from enough.


    Because there are too many enemies.


    Even now, they have killed more than ten people, but the other side still has nearly 30 people.


    These 30 people are all the elites of purgatory, hell, Whitewater security company and blood clan. They are very powerful. Although their personal combat effectiveness is slightly inferior to that of all the people in the hidden dragon group, they are enough to suppress all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    What''s more, the disadvantage to the hidden dragon group is that up to now, in addition to clouded leopard, Falcon and Jiang Li, all the other members of the hidden dragon group have been injured more or less.


    Even Xu Xiaoshan is no exception.


    In order to protect the clouded leopard, Falcon and others, he had to show his body and protect them.


    In this way, he lost his most reliable hiding skill, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Lin ruofeng resisted the attack of several people while paying attention to the situation of other people in the hidden dragon group. The more he looked at it, the heavier he felt.


    Besieged by so many enemies, the hidden dragon group has already given up fighting back. All they can do is to defend.


    However, how long can they persist in this way?


    Is it true that today''s hidden dragon group is going to be planted here?


    Biting his teeth, Lin ruofeng''s face shows a decisive color. Even if he dies, he will open a way to escape for the brothers of the hidden dragon group.


    "Brothers, get ready to break through!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a low drink, and there was an endless golden energy burst around him, just like a small sun explosion.


    "Ah ~!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, his eyes were red, and his seven orifices were bleeding at the same time.


    He tried his best!


    Crazy overdraft of mental strength.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s madness, three golden dragons appeared and roared to the front.


    "Boom boom!"


    Three golden dragons impact at the same time, the impact force is too terrible, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    In a daze, Lin ruofeng sees that where the three golden dragons pass by, they are invincible. Several powers of the hostile alliance are all Mantis. They are attacked by the three dragons and fly out with a scream.


    Encirclement circle, again by his hard shot out of a gap.


    "Go! I came to the back of the hall! "


    Lin ruofeng roared. At this time, his head almost exploded, and his vision was very blurred. When he saw the people of the hidden dragon group rushing out of the circle, he showed a smile from his heart.With his own strength, he exchanged the whole Hidden Dragon Group''s possible escape opportunity, which is already worth it.


    Vaguely, Lin ruofeng seems to see that several people in the hostile alliance rush towards him with ferocious faces. Then, he only feels that his head is too big, his eyelids are heavy, and his eyes are black, and he loses his vision.


    "The leader of the hidden dragon team can''t do it. Kill him!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s seven orifices were bleeding and his body was falling toward the ground, everyone in the hostile alliance was extremely excited and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    If anyone can kill Lin ruofeng, it will be a great achievement.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has fainted. Obviously, it''s the fish on the chopping board. It''s up to anyone to cut it. It depends on whose speed is faster.


    Even, in order to grab the head, these people in the hostile alliance even plot against their own people.


    After all, they are only a temporary alliance of several forces, and they even have deep hatred for each other.


    Previously, they were able to meet the enemy together, but now they have to seize the credit. Naturally, they will not show mercy to each other any more.


    In the blink of an eye, there''s blood.


    Although, the hostile alliance has begun to fight, but eventually someone is better, has come to Lin ruofeng, directly to Lin ruofeng dead hand.


    "No!"


    The hidden dragon group''s eyes are full of flaws. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng, who was so powerful just now, fell into a coma.


    At this time, they have escaped from the encirclement, want to go back to save Lin ruofeng, it is too late.


    Can only watch helplessly, Lin ruofeng is about to be killed by the people of the hostile alliance.


    However, at this critical moment, a roar of a lion, startling power, as terrible as the destruction of the world.


    Buddha lion roars!


    The roar of Buddha lion is too abrupt, and no one has the slightest psychological preparation.


    At this moment, all the people in the hidden dragon group felt their heads roar. At that moment, they lost their thinking ability.


    The hidden dragon group is still like this, let alone those who are hostile to the alliance.


    They are the main targets of attack. "Brother Xiaofeng, I''ve come to save you!"

 Chapter 1246

    A slightly tender voice sounded.


    In the sound of the moment, I saw two figures, like fleeting, rapid.


    These are two monks. You can judge them from a distance.


    Because, two people that bareheaded, is really too Cheng Liang.


    Is so bright, so outstanding, like the chafer in the field, like anger sea, the beacon in the storm.


    "Master! Help me


    The tender voice is ringing again.


    This is a young monk. On the way, his young face is full of worry.


    "Good!"


    The old monk is not ambiguous. He claps his palm on the back of the young monk, and the young monk suddenly "wow". His body is like flying in the clouds, flying towards Lin ruofeng.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the little monk came to Lin ruofeng, took Lin ruofeng in his arms and left quickly!


    It was not until then that all the people of the hostile alliance reacted to the terrible roar of the lion just now.


    When he saw the little monk carrying Lin ruofeng away quickly, he was very angry.


    Duck to the mouth, fly!


    So, they all gave their hands to the little monk.


    However, the little monk''s body shape is very erratic, like a fish in general, a twist left, right, it is perfect to avoid the attack of the crowd, has rushed out of the encirclement.


    "Chase


    Noxioni, the commander-in-chief of the hostile alliance, looked very ugly.


    It can be said that this was originally a fight against the hidden dragon group. Everything in front of it was very smooth. It was all going on according to the plan, and the hidden dragon group was forced into a desperate situation by them.


    Now, even Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, is in a coma and is about to be killed by them.


    As a result, now a little monk came out and directly rescued Lin ruofeng.


    Under the command of nosioni, the people of the hostile alliance were all murderous and chasing forward.


    "Amitou Buddha, go to your mother, so many of you bully my disciples, have you asked my opinion?"


    At this time, a nondescript Buddha''s name sounded, and a middle-aged old monk with a smile on his face appeared. He stopped all the people in the hostile alliance and raised his hand, which was a powerful diamond palm.


    The golden light burst out, and a huge golden light palm appeared in the void, which collapsed the air and made a "boom" sound, pressing towards the front.


    The golden light palm is really too big, and it''s extremely frightening. It seems that it has become the only one in this world, which makes the people of the opposing alliance unavoidable.


    The old monk and the young monk are equally powerful.


    "Jie se, take your brothers with you and leave here to be your teacher!"


    The old monk glared angrily. Standing there, he was like an archaic mill mountain. He had the momentum of a great master.


    "Master, take care, I''ll go first!"


    Ring color is not vague, holding Lin ruofeng, SA Ya son ran.


    "Rush, he wants to stop so many of us alone. It''s wishful thinking!"


    "Kill! Kill him first, and then the people of the hidden dragon group! "


    "Today, the hidden dragon group must be destroyed!"


    Master Jie sEH stands in the way of a man. He''s very powerful and can''t open a door for thousands of people. This makes all the people in the hostile alliance very angry. Is this not taking them seriously?


    The whole hidden dragon group, they almost killed, is it, also afraid of a bald monk?


    All of a sudden, all kinds of energy gathered, toward the ring color master shot out of the record of powerful diamond palm boom.


    Soon, however, they regretted it.


    Where the huge golden palm print passed, the void seemed to collapse, invincible.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several people in the front bear the brunt of the attack. Their attack can''t shake the fierce attack of the color master. They are mercilessly crushed by the golden giant palm.


    All of a sudden, several people''s bodies, like a broken kite, flew out and burst out with blood.


    "So strong!"


    All the people in the hostile alliance stopped abruptly and were shocked by the extremely violent hand of master jiese.


    When did such a powerful monk appear in Huaxia?


    Sure enough, the water in China is very deep, which can be called crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, after killing several members of the hostile alliance, the golden palm that the color master took began to fade slowly until it completely disappeared.


    "The palm print is gone. Let''s go up together and kill the old monk!"


    "Yes! I don''t believe it. This kind of abnormal attack, he can make a second strike? "


    Seeing that the Golden Palm formed by Da Li''s Vajra palm disappeared, the hostile alliance began to stir.


    "Hey - a group of things that don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Today, I''ll show you the gap between you and the real masters!"With a wave of his hand, the master of color control opened his mouth firmly.


    When the words fell, the master of color control roared, and the Golden Buddha light filled his whole body. He once again shot a huge golden palm print towards the front.


    "What? Can we launch such a terrorist attack? "


    "How is that possible? Is this still human? "


    Obviously, all the people in the hostile alliance were scared by the hand of the color master.


    In any case, they don''t want to believe that the master of jiese can even send out such a terrible killing move!


    Moreover, looking at the calm and indifferent appearance of master Jie se, it seems that he doesn''t bother at all.


    Although it''s unbelievable, they have to fight back in the face of the master''s attack.


    "Let''s fight together, especially those who have the long-range ability to attack. Don''t have any reservation. Be sure to defeat this golden giant palm."


    Rossioni roared. If they don''t have the ability to defeat the golden giant palm, then the master of color control will beat out the golden giant palm continuously, won''t they be able to destroy the regiment?


    Under the command of lucioni, the living people took out the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box one after another, because it was related to their lives.


    When the hostile forces tried their best, the master of jiese quietly withdrew from the battlefield and ran away.


    A few ice arrows are extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they shoot on the golden giant palm.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the ice arrow hit the golden giant palm, the golden giant palm, like a balloon filled with air, suddenly exploded.


    This scene stunned the whole hostile alliance.


    What''s the situation?


    Before the golden giant palm, but in the blink of an eye, they killed several powerful powers.


    How is it that an ice arrow which is transformed by a magician is shot directly?


    "No, we are in the trap!"


    At this time, rossioni suddenly found that the figure of the color master had disappeared, and immediately, he reacted.


    They were cheated!


    The old monk''s second attack was just a bluff. ¡¤

 Chapter 1247

    "Damn it


    Nosioni was very angry. Unexpectedly, he fell into the old monk''s empty city plan.


    "Chase me! They have so many seriously injured people that they can''t run far! "


    Nosioni gritted his teeth and could not accept such an outcome.


    At this time, the hidden dragon group is running away.


    Ring color with Lin ruofeng, and Jiang Li, clouded leopard, Falcon in the hidden dragon group with the help of other people, dare not have the slightest stop.


    "Little monk, it''s a good time for you to come."


    Xu Xiaoshan said as he galloped.


    "Haha - I''m just going out. When I know you''re all here, I''ll let my Master bring me to you."


    Ring color scratched his head and said, "it seems that I''m lucky."


    "Well, good luck!"


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded and said, "Jie se, you say, can your master resist so many enemies alone?"


    Think of ring color master a person after severing, Xu Xiaoshan some worry of ask a way.


    "My master is very powerful, but there are too many people on the other side. I''m sure he can''t beat them."


    Ring color complexion a whole, extremely determined said.


    "Ah?"


    Xu Xiaoshan was stunned, then suddenly stopped and said, "no, I want to go back to help your master. I can''t let him face so many enemies alone."


    "You don''t have to go!"


    However, ring color is shaking his head, and then, very seriously said, "although my master can''t beat them, but they can''t keep my master."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a rapid sound of breaking the air not far behind.


    As soon as they turned their heads, they saw that the master of jiese was coming at a fast speed, getting closer and closer to them.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the old monk coming quickly, Jie se was very excited and asked, "master, how did you come back so soon? Are you pissed off? "


    "Pa!"


    However, the old monk gave him a slap.


    The old monk glared at Jie Se and said angrily, "if you don''t fight for three days, you''ll go to the room and uncover the tiles. Are you talking to the master like this


    Ring color said that he was very aggrieved. He knew the character of the old monk, so he looked at the back carefully and found that a group of small black spots were coming in the distance.


    "Master, do you dare to say that you are not the asshole who was kicked out?"


    Ring color said aloud, "they have caught up."


    In the face of Jie SE''s query, the old monk said, "since you''re about to catch up, you''re talking nonsense. Don''t you run away?"


    Seeing the pursuit from the rear, all the faces of the hidden dragon group changed.


    Now everyone in the hidden dragon group is injured, and Lin ruofeng is in a coma. Clouded leopard, Falcon and Jiang Li are seriously injured. If this goes on, they will be caught up again sooner or later.


    "Take them and run away quickly. I''ll stay and stop the people behind!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes twinkled, suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "I can be invisible, hold them for a while, and then try to catch up with you!"


    "I''m not hurt, I''ll stay with you!"


    Ring color scratched head, said.


    It''s impossible for others to escape without sacrifice.


    Both Xu Xiaoshan and Jie se are aware of this and take the initiative to stay.


    "The hidden dragon team needs you!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, at this moment, Cang Songzi suddenly said, "you all leave as soon as possible. I''ll stay and use the array to delay their steps."


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to stay alone!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said.


    "Stop talking! This is not the time to argue! "


    Cang Songzi waved his hand, his attitude was extremely firm, and said, "you consumed too much in the previous battle, and I basically still have complete strength."


    "Before the battle, my role could not be reflected, but now, it''s time for me to show my skills, so don''t fight with me!"


    Cangsongzi is good at all kinds of array, but no matter what array, it takes a certain amount of time to arrange.


    On the battlefield, the enemy will not give him time to arrange the array, so he has been relying on his physical strength to deal with the enemy.


    Now, at the time of fleeing, the enemy has not caught up yet. He has enough time to arrange various formations.


    Looking at the firmness in cangsongzi''s eyes, Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "OK, take care!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I used to be the second best in the world! No matter what other Kung Fu is, escape Kung Fu must be first-class. "


    Cangsongzi raised a faint smile and said."Well, let''s go first."


    Bai Xiaosheng suddenly turned around and galloped out toward the distance with a falcon on.


    "This little Taoist is good. I''ll stay and help him!"


    Ring color master did not go, but smile to stay.


    In this regard, everyone in the hidden dragon group immediately felt relieved. With the master of abstinence, there must be no accident in cangsongzi.


    Taking a deep breath and looking at the background of Bai Xiaosheng and others'' departure, Cang Songzi was quite restless.


    Once upon a time, he was a killer, used to go alone, basically had no friends, and the only person he could believe was himself.


    And with the hidden dragon group together, under the familiar eye dye, his idea has changed dramatically.


    It turns out that there are really those brothers and friends who can give their back to them with ease. Similarly, they can do everything for their brothers.


    Although he was only a servant of Lin ruofeng, no one in the hidden dragon group regarded him as a subordinate. Instead, he was very moved when he was a brother.


    Therefore, he is willing to give everything to the hidden dragon group.


    "The enemy is coming. I''m not sure. Let''s get to work."


    Old monk cangsongzi is still in a daze, can''t help but remind.


    "Oh, yes! Work, work


    At present, cangsongzi no longer think much, or quickly use the terrain, arrange the array method.


    He arranged a kind of Psychedelic array, not to kill the enemy, but to trap the enemy.


    In this way, it is very important to make use of the nearby terrain and arrange the array.


    In less than two minutes, he arranged a psychedelic array, and then directly opened it.


    Because he has seen that the allies of the hostile forces are hundreds of meters away.


    "The old monk is there. Let''s rush up and kill him!"


    "Those who make a mystery, seek death!"


    "Quick fight, quick decision! We are not far away from the people of the hidden dragon group! "Seeing the old monk and Cang Songzi, the people of the hostile alliance suddenly got excited.

 Chapter 1248

    "Just a bunch of scum! How dare you catch up? "


    In the face of the hostile alliance, the old monk decisively opened the group of ridicule, and also very frivolous toward the opposite hook fingers.


    In the face of the old monk''s ridicule, those who are against the alliance can''t bear it decisively.


    Now, they have understood that the strength of the old monk is unable to issue the second powerful Vajra palm. So many of them are not afraid.


    Otherwise, the old monk would not have made an empty city and fled.


    "Go ahead, kill them directly!"


    Rossioni''s eyes twinkled with cold light. This time, the Dragon slaughtering plan is perfectly designed. If the hidden dragon team is allowed to escape, it will become a lifelong stain for him.


    At the same time, it also has a certain impact on the reputation of the blood clan.


    Under the command of nosioni, people rushed to cangsongzi and the old monk.


    However, just taking a few steps, the scene before us suddenly changed dramatically.


    They found that they appeared in a place shrouded in clouds. At a glance, it was foggy everywhere. The visibility was less than five meters. Where were the figures of cangsongzi and the old monk?


    "What''s the matter? Where are we? "


    "Hallucination, it must be hallucination!"


    "Now what? How can we go out? "


    Stepping into the bewitching circle, the opposition alliance began to have riots.


    They have never experienced this before.


    "Don''t panic, everyone!"


    Nocioni''s eyes flickered. After observing for a while, he said, "if I expect it to be right, we should step into the most mysterious array in the East!"


    "In fact, we are still in the position where we stood just now, but our senses deceive us and let us see something that doesn''t exist in fact. This is the strength of array, which can deceive our senses!"


    "So, if we want to leave here, we will choose a direction and go straight ahead. As long as we get out of the array, everything will return to normal!"


    Nosioni was able to be the commander of this operation, but he was able to judge that they were trapped in the array.


    So, under the leadership of nosioni, people began to walk in a "straight line"!


    However, what they don''t know is that they think they are walking in a straight line, but in fact, the track they walk out of is a circle with a very large arc.


    Because, they seem to be walking along a straight line, but, in the fantasy, their eyes, deceived them.


    By the time they realized it, it had been a long time.


    Although, they finally successfully out of the psychedelic array, but, already no hidden dragon group of people''s figure.


    Then, on the way of pursuing, they stepped into several arrays.


    Although they are all enchanting arrays, the types of arrays are not the same.


    When they went through all the arrays, the hidden dragon group had already disappeared.


    There are many ancient trees, wolves howling and apes crowing. This is a mountain that is rarely visited by people.


    At this time, in one of the caves, a big Bluestone was covered with soft grass. Lin ruofeng lay there, pale as wash.


    If they were not breathing, they would think that Lin ruofeng was dead.


    At this time, all the people in the cave frowned tightly.


    They do not dare to go to the city now. As they escape from the encirclement of the hostile alliance, the Taekwondo Shinto people will naturally have trouble sleeping and eating, and the whole city will search for their tracks.


    Now, except for jiese and his master, all of them are injured, and they can''t fight any more.


    "How about Xiaosheng? When can he wake up? I''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights! "


    Ling Dan''s face was full of anxiety. Since Lin ruofeng fell into a coma in Taekwondo, he never opened his eyes.


    "I don''t know!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head solemnly and said, "Xiaofeng''s physical injury is not very serious. If it''s just physical injury, it''s not enough to cause coma. Now, his problem is that his mental power consumption is extremely serious. It''s hard to say when he can wake up."


    "Maybe three or five days, maybe three or five months, maybe three or five years, maybe -"


    speaking of this, Bai Xiaosheng can''t go on.


    However, everyone understood what he meant. If he prepared for the worst, he might not wake up for the rest of his life.


    "I went to kill taekwondo!"


    at this time, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly stood up and tried to rush out of the cave.


    Although Lin ruofeng fell into the present situation, he was completely forced by the hostile alliance.


    However, the culprit is Taekwondo.Had it not been for the rebellion of Taekwondo, which injured clouded leopard, Falcon, Jiang Li, etc., and the hidden dragon group, who had the full strength to rush out of the encirclement of the hostile alliance, Lin ruofeng would not have fallen into the present stage.


    "Come back to me!"


    Bai Xiaosheng was furious and growled, "are you going to die alone? Don''t say, those hostile forces don''t leave. Even if they leave Taiquan Shindo, do you think you can destroy Taekwondo alone? If you go now, you can only take your own life in it! "


    "What if you take your life in?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said in a loud voice, "even if I die, I will take Luo ranhao to be buried with me! No matter what, I don''t want to swallow it now! "


    "It''s not you who can''t swallow it, it''s all of us who can''t swallow it!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "Taekwondo has betrayed us and killed them. That''s inevitable, but it''s not now!"


    "Now, those people of purgatory, hell and blood clan have certainly not left kimchi country. If we show up now, they will be right in their arms!"


    "Do you want to see what happened three days ago in Taekwondo again?"


    "Besides, you don''t have confidence in Xiaofeng? The last time he was in fog city, he survived such a difficult situation. I believe that this time, he will be able to save himself from danger! "


    "Do you think when he wakes up, he will see that his brothers are gone?"


    "Grass


    Xu Xiaoshan smashed his fist on the side of the mountain wall, and his fists were covered with blood stains from the uneven mountain wall.


    He couldn''t swallow it, but he had to admit that Bai Xiaosheng''s words were very reasonable.


    "Monkey, I can understand your mood!"


    Meng Yanfeng went to Xu Xiaoshan, patted him on the shoulder, and said seriously, "now, all of us are injured. We are here to cultivate ourselves. By the way, we wait for Xiaofeng to wake up. If Xiaofeng hasn''t woken up after we have recovered from the injury --" speaking of this, Meng Yanfeng flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "if Xiaofeng had not woken up at that time If Feng still doesn''t wake up, then we''ll let all the people of Taekwondo be buried with him! "

 Chapter 1249

    Under the persuasion of others, Xu Xiaoshan gave up the idea of going to Taekwondo for revenge now.


    Although he would like to go to Taekwondo immediately, he has to consider the whole hidden dragon group.


    In the next few days, all the members of the hidden dragon group lived in the cave. Unless they were hungry, they left the cave to play some game. In other days, they hardly left the cave.


    However, these days have passed, and Lin ruofeng is still the same as before, without any reaction.


    This makes all the people in the hidden dragon group despair gradually.


    "Don''t worry, my master has gone back. He wants to go back to the inheritance place of our school. In the inheritance place, there is a bodhi tree with a Bodhi fruit on it. When my master comes back, maybe he can save brother Xiaofeng!"


    See hidden dragon group everyone mood is not right, quit color said aloud.


    Since Lin ruofeng was in a coma for three days, he didn''t wake up. The master of abstinence left first. Before he left, he said that he would enter the place of inheritance and maybe save Lin ruofeng.


    Therefore, Jie se thinks that he must go to pick the only Bodhi fruit.


    "Bodhi tree? Bodhi


    In consternation, they turned their eyes to the bodhi tree, which is real. Is it different from the ordinary bodhi tree?


    When Bai Xiaosheng asked this question, Jie se scratched his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on? Anyway, that bodhi tree is very strange. There is only one Bodhi fruit in such a big tree! "


    "Master an said that the Bodhi fruit can cure all injuries, can kill and kill people, flesh and bones, anyway, it''s very magical!"


    Ring color said so, hidden dragon group people are full of expectations.


    Because, they know, abstinence never lies.


    Two days later, the master of abstinence came back with a Bodhi.


    The Bodhi fruit in the hands of the master of color control is different from the ordinary Bodhi fruit. The ordinary Bodhi fruit is green, while the Bodhi fruit in the hands of the master of color control is red, and the surface is flowing with blood light.


    It looks extraordinary!


    "Maybe this Bodhi can save his life!"


    After all, this Puti fruit is too precious to be measured by its value.


    Master Jie se comes to Lin ruofeng and signals Bai Xiaosheng to open Lin ruofeng''s mouth. Then he squeezes the fruit juice and slowly drops it into Lin ruofeng''s mouth.


    "Wait and see, I hope he can wake up as soon as possible!"


    After finishing all this, master Jie sEH went to one side and closed his eyes against the cliff.


    As time went by, night began to fall.


    Soon, in the middle of the night, a bonfire burns slowly in the cave. It not only provides warmth for the people of the hidden dragon group, but also serves as a house for animals to enter the cave.


    At this time, everyone in the hidden dragon group has fallen into a deep sleep.


    However, at this time, a slight cry, suddenly sounded: "water! Water! I want water


    At the moment when the sound sounded, all the people in the hidden dragon group suddenly opened their eyes and turned their eyes to the figure lying on a piece of hay.


    "Xiaofeng, are you awake? I''m not dreaming, am I


    Ling Dan is the first to rush to Lin ruofeng. His beautiful face is red and full of excitement.


    "Water water -"


    however, Lin ruofeng didn''t pay attention to Lingdan, but asked for water repeatedly.


    "Here, here comes the water!"


    Bai Xiaosheng came to Lin ruofeng with a glass of water and said excitedly, "open your mouth, and I''ll pour the water into your mouth."


    With the help of Ling Dan, Lin ruofeng opens his mouth. Bai Xiaosheng pours the water in slowly.


    A bowl of water, full feed for a long time, this was completely drunk.


    After drinking the water, Lin ruofeng''s head tilted and fell asleep again.


    "This - what''s going on? Why did you sleep again? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng in a coma again, Ling Danton was in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry!" The master of abstinence said in a deep voice, "he has been in a coma for a long time, and all the functions of his body have been exhausted to the lowest level. Now he wakes up, and needs to wake up those functions slowly, which takes time. Therefore, he is in a coma again now, which is the self-protection of his body. This is a good thing, presumably


    , tomorrow, he will be able to wake up completely!"


    "Thank you. Thank you so much!"


    Ling Dan is too excited to kneel down to the master of color.


    However, ring color master is a wave, Golden Buddha light burst, holding Lingdan, don''t let her kneel down, light said: "don''t be polite!"


    Because Lin ruofeng''s condition is better, all the people in the hidden dragon group are no longer sleepy.So, all eyes Baba looking at Lin ruofeng, looking forward to his awakening again.


    It wasn''t until about 10 a.m. the next day that Lin ruofeng had another reaction when everyone was in a hurry.


    "Move, move, his fingers move!"


    Or Xu Xiaoshan''s sharp eyes, one can see Lin ruofeng''s fingers that are slowly bending.


    Suddenly, the hidden dragon group all rushed up, and they all looked at Lin ruofeng with great excitement.


    "This is, where is this? Am I not dead yet? "


    When Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and found himself in a cave, he said to himself.


    He really can''t imagine how he could survive in that situation when he was in Taekwondo.


    "You''re not dead, of course you''re not!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said excitedly, "it''s the master of jiese who saved you!"


    "The master of abstinence?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you wake up, I''m back!"


    At this time, ring color came together, full of surprise color.


    "Caution color -"


    seeing caution color, Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, when they needed reinforcements most, caution color and his master appeared.


    "Hidden dragon group, other brothers, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "All very well! They all came back safely. "


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was shaking because he was excited. "Now, we are all about to recover. We are waiting for you to wake up. Ha ha - the color of caution is back. We are in the hidden dragon group. This is the complete tidiness!"


    "OK, brothers, it''s OK!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of joy. He laughed twice, turned his eyes and went into a coma again.


    "Why did you faint again?"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group felt speechless. However, after the last experience, this time, after Lin ruofeng was in a coma again, everyone in the hidden dragon group had to calm down a lot.


    As time went by, a week later, the injuries of other people in the Yinlong group were basically cured, while Lin ruofeng''s injuries also recovered seven or eight layers.


    "Brothers, we''ve been dormant here for so long. It''s time to leave!"


    Lin ruofeng looks at everyone in the hidden dragon group. Now the hidden dragon group is the most complete one. "However, before we leave, we need to go to Taekwondo for an explanation!"

 Chapter 1250

    It has been more than half a month since they fled Taekwondo.


    More than half a month is enough for a lot of things to happen.


    When the Yirong Yinlong group came to Taekwondo Shindo again, it was found that in front of today''s Taekwondo Shindo, the pilgrims gathered again.


    It''s as if nothing ever happened here.


    "Monkey, go inside and find out!"


    Lin ruofeng whispered.


    Although, for such a long time, the hostile forces must have retreated, Lin ruofeng still did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    After all, now that the master of abstinence has left, they have to take it easy.


    He didn''t want that to happen again.


    As a result, they disguised themselves as ordinary tourists around, while Xu Xiaoshan entered the Taekwondo manor.


    The last time they came here, they were in a depression. However, at this time, how could they have been defeated?


    Obviously, at the beginning, the depression was completely made by human, and the purpose was to paralyze the people of the hidden dragon group.


    In fact, there were many flaws at the beginning. Just think about it carefully and you can find the flaws.


    However, at that time, the mind of the hidden dragon group was completely on saving people, and they didn''t care about the surrounding environment.


    Otherwise, how can we not find the problem?


    Hidden in Taekwondo, Lin ruofeng found that people in Taekwondo were obviously worried.


    When he came to the most central area of Taekwondo, in front of an ancient building, he found the figure of Taekwondo Taoist priest Luo ranhao.


    At this time, Luo ran Hao is walking up and down the hall of the building, looking uneasy.


    This period of time, since the hidden dragon group from Taekwondo shendo break through the encirclement and escape, he has been like this.


    Because he was afraid of the Revenge of the hidden dragon group.


    In particular, the people in purgatory and hell, after unable to find the traces of the people in the hidden dragon group, completely lost their patience and left Taekwondo in spite of his request.


    He felt that the sky was falling.


    Originally, there were hell, purgatory, blood clan and their people in Luo ranhao''s heart.


    After all, as long as they are there, even if the hidden dragon group comes to revenge, there is nothing to fear.


    But now, they left, hidden dragon group, and revenge, taekwondo Shindo with what to resist?


    Looking at Luo ranhao anxiously walking around there, Xu Xiaoshan really wants to go up and kill him directly.


    In the end, however, he held back.


    First of all, it''s not enough to scare the snake.


    Secondly, let Luo ranhao be more worried.


    With his betrayal to the hidden dragon group, it''s too cheap for him to let him die so easily.


    Next, Xu Xiaoshan wandered around Taekwondo for a while, and then left after confirming that those who were hostile to the alliance had left Taekwondo.


    "How''s it going? Have those who are hostile to the alliance left


    After Xu Xiaoshan came back, Lin ruofeng asked in a low voice.


    "Well! I''m leaving


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded and said in a deep voice, "now, there are only Taekwondo people left in it. Taoist priest Luo ranhao is here. I almost can''t help killing him. However, on second thought, it''s too cheap for him to let him die so happily."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll smash taekwondo!"


    Knowing that the enemy alliance has left, Lin ruofeng is no longer polite and takes the lead in walking towards the gate of Taekwondo.


    "Who?"


    Seeing a group of people coming fiercely, the Taekwondo disciples who were in charge of guarding the gate changed their face and yelled, "this is the holy land of Taekwondo. No one is allowed to approach here! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty! "


    "No one else? No, no, we are not idlers


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand with a smile and said.


    "And who are you?"


    Taekwondo disciple in charge of guarding the gate was stunned and asked.


    "We are - debt collectors!"


    Then Lin ruofeng suddenly reached for his hand and directly lifted the stone lion with several tons beside the gate to the gate of Taekwondo.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge bronze gate was directly smashed and deformed, and then fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the Taekwondo disciples who are responsible for guarding the gate are extremely shocked, and the tourists who come here with the heart of pilgrimage are also stunned.


    Taekwondo has always been a symbol of the spirit of Auntie country. There are so many experts in it. As a result, the door has been smashed.


    Soon, the reaction came. The Taekwondo disciple who was in charge of guarding the gate was extremely angry. He clenched his fist and roared: "dare to break into our Taekwondo, today, all of you have to die here!""What a noise


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly and threw it out with a slap.


    Lin ruofeng''s slap seemed very slow, but the disciples of Taekwondo couldn''t avoid it.


    "Poof!"


    With a slap on his face, the Taekwondo disciple screamed. He felt as if he had been hit by a truck, and his body could not help flying out.


    This slap is not small, but it is not fatal.


    Although the purpose of his visit is to destroy Taekwondo, there is no need to kill.


    There are so many people in Taekwondo, can''t he kill them all?


    He just needs to kill a few senior members of Taekwondo, and then disintegrate Taekwondo and remove it from the world.


    A slap, a taekwondo disciple fan fly, the remaining three people, originally they have rushed up, the result, see Lin ruofeng slap a person to fan fly, have stopped.


    Although they all have chicken food, they have at least some knowledge.


    A slap can directly fan people, such a person, even if they have ten more, can''t be the opponent.


    Lin ruofeng glanced coldly at the three and said, "you three, go away. Don''t come here again, because Taekwondo will be removed today! "


    after that, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the Yinlong group marched into Taekwondo.


    Entering into Taekwondo, the hidden dragon group directly opens the rolling mode.


    Anyone who dares to obstruct will be crippled.


    On the day of the betrayal of Taekwondo, he had already made a poison oath that if the hidden dragon group could escape, taekwondo would be destroyed in the future.


    And today, it''s time to deliver.


    Under the tyranny of the hidden dragon group, they rolled all the way. Soon, he came to the ancient hall where Xu Xiaoshan found Luo ranhao.

 Chapter 1251

    In front of the ancient hall, the hidden dragon group saw the Taoist priest of Taekwondo, Luo ranhao!


    Seeing Luo ranhao, Lin ruofeng''s face was calm and said faintly: "we meet again!"


    "See you again!"


    Seeing the hidden dragon group again, Luo ranhao took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Before that, he had been in a state of anxiety and fear. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well.


    However, people, now, when they really face it, have a sense of relief.


    Looking at Luo ranhao''s calm appearance, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said: "it''s hard to imagine that you will betray us! Remember what I said? "


    "Remember!"


    Luo ranhao nodded and said: "you said that if the hidden dragon group can escape, we will destroy Taekwondo next time. Now, you come uninvited, don''t you want to destroy Taekwondo?"


    "It seems that you have already prepared yourself."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "I''m not prepared!"


    Luo ran Hao suddenly roared hysterically, "do you think I betrayed your hidden dragon group voluntarily? I tell you, I was forced. "


    "I was forced by those people in purgatory and hell. I really have no choice."


    "If I don''t do what they say, they will kill all of us in Taekwondo. At that time, for the sake of our whole Taekwondo, I could only cooperate with them!"


    Although knowing that the opportunity is slim, as long as there is a chance, Luo ranhao will fight for it.


    He explained that naturally he hoped that Lin ruofeng would spare his life and Taekwondo''s life. In the face of Luo ranhao''s accusation, Lin ruofeng sneered, and then said coldly, "I was almost cheated by you. If it wasn''t for the words you said that day, I really believe that you were cheated by those people in hell and purgatory, but I still remember those words you said that day."


    "So you are determined not to leave us any chance? Do you really dare to kill nearly 100 people of Taekwondo? "


    Luo ran Hao stares at Lin ruofeng, gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m not a killer."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just need to kill you, and then dissolve Taekwondo."


    "You -"


    LUO ran Hao pointed to Lin ruofeng, but he didn''t expect to say that.


    Originally, he expected that because of the 100 Taekwondo talents, the hidden dragon group would not dare to kill.


    As a result, now Lin ruofeng only needs to kill him and then disband Taekwondo Shinto. In this way, the government will not pay attention at all.


    Even, because of the transcendent status of Taekwondo in kimchi country, the government is eager to dissolve Taekwondo.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "are you self-determination, or wait for us to do it ourselves?"


    "How arrogant


    Luo ranhao hasn''t made a statement yet, but a disciple of Taekwondo Shendao standing behind him said excitedly, "Taoist priest, we fight with them, even if we die, we can''t be so subdued. Taekwondo Shendao is here, people are here, taekwondo Shendao is dead, people are dead!"


    Obviously, this is a fanatical Taekwondo disciple. His fanaticism for Taekwondo has surpassed his own life.


    "Shut up


    Luo ran Hao turns his head and shouts angrily. Then he turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says in a deep voice, "is there really no room for turning back?"


    "No! Unless you''re dead!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "Good, good! Since you don''t give me a chance to live, then, you hidden dragon group, all of you should be buried with me! " Luo ranhao yelled angrily. Suddenly he took out a remote control from his pocket and said with a laugh, "under Taekwondo, we have already been buried with explosives. As soon as I press the button, the bombs will explode. At that time, all of you will die! None of them. Don''t try to get out.


    ¡±


    is there a bomb?


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and took a look underground. Then, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Sure enough, a lot of bombs and gunpowder were buried under the ground.


    I didn''t expect that Luo ran Hao had this skill.


    If he really pressed the button in his hand, even if they were psionic, they would not survive under the explosive power of the bomb.


    "What? Is there a bomb under the ground? "


    "Taoist priest, when was the bomb planted? Why are you burying a bomb under the ground? "


    "God, I didn''t expect that I live on the surface of bombs every day."


    Hidden dragon group people have not opened the words, standing behind him, taekwondo Shendao people are the first to make an uproar.


    Obviously, even they don''t know that the bottom of Taekwondo is full of bombs."You all shut up!" Luo ranhao roared, his eyes shining with crazy light, and said angrily, "I had expected that there might be such a day, so I prepared in advance. I didn''t expect that it would be useful one day. Hahaha, you are all people of Taekwondo. You should be honored to coexist with Taekwondo


    "Madman, you unreasonable madman, you really want to survive with Taekwondo."


    "You can die if you want, but don''t pull on us!"


    Obviously, at the moment of life and death, how many people have that kind of ideological consciousness of survival with Taekwondo?


    "Say, go on!"


    Luo ran Hao is now in a state of madness. He laughs and says, "I''m the Taoist priest of Taekwondo Shinto. I''m in charge of everything of Taekwondo Shinto, including your lives. So now, all of you, go to die for me!"


    Then Luo ran Hao suddenly pressed the button in his hand.


    Soon, the smile on his face froze.


    Because, after he pressed the button, he found that there was no explosion at all.


    What''s going on?


    Luo ranhao''s face is stunned!


    "Ha ha, did you take the wrong remote control? Did you bring your wife''s egg skipping remote control?"


    Lin ruofeng joked with a faint smile.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Luo ranhao shakes his head and checks the remote control in his hand. The remote control is absolutely right. How can it suddenly lose its function?


    "Explode, explode quickly!"


    Luo ran Hao roared and pressed the remote control hard.


    However, in the whole Taekwondo, it''s extremely calm. It''s said that there is an explosion, even no farting.


    Looking at Luo ranhao anxious about to go crazy, clouded leopard mouth with a faint smile, all this, of course, is his masterpiece.


    The remote control is charged, and as long as it is charged, it can be completely controlled. That''s why the bomb didn''t go off.

 Chapter 1252

    Looking at Luo ranhao''s hysterical roar there, Lin ruofeng decisively installed a big force: "you don''t have to waste your efforts. Since our hidden dragon group is here, we are 100% sure! If you want the bomb to explode, please don''t worry


    "Traitor, we Taekwondo God said traitor!"


    Luo ran Hao''s eyes were scarlet. He dropped his remote control on the ground and yelled at the Taekwondo master behind him: "go, you all go, kill them all, kill them all!"


    However, looking at the lunatic Luo ranhao, the people of Taekwondo are constantly regressing.


    Before, Luo ran Hao pressed the Bomb button to let all of them be buried with him. They have seen through Luo ran Hao''s character.


    Fortunately, the bomb didn''t go off.


    Now, Luo ranhao wants them to rush to death. No one is a fool. Who wants to do that?


    Even the guy who was very crazy about Taekwondo, gritted his teeth and chose to wait and see.


    "You, you bastards!"


    Luo ran Hao pointed at the crowd and laughed, "when you first entered Taekwondo, didn''t you make a poison oath? Oath and Taekwondo will survive and die together. Now I''m going to die and Taekwondo is going to die. Do you remember the original oath? "


    However, no matter how Luo ranhao yelled, no one came out to die.


    "Pathetic, pathetic!"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and did not sympathize with him. The poor man must be hateful.


    When Luo ran Hao comes to this stage, he is completely responsible for himself and can''t blame others.


    "Monkey!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and didn''t want to drag on any longer.


    Xu Xiaoshan understood, and his figure slowly disappeared in the same place.


    A few seconds later, a cold knife awn erupted around Luo ranhao''s neck.


    Suddenly, blood shot out, Luo ran Hao''s body shook, and then fell to the ground.


    Originally, with his strength, he would not be killed by Xu Xiaoshan.


    However, now he is in a state of mental confusion and has already lost his judgment of his surroundings. Xu Xiaoshan''s invisible hand is no more difficult than killing a chicken.


    Looking at Luo ranhao lying on the ground twitching, taekwondo God do people look a little unnatural, no matter what, it is their Taoist!


    However, no one said anything, because, in everyone''s heart, it is very clear that even if they rush up, they can''t be the opponent of anyone in the hidden dragon group.


    Finally, Luo ran Hao convulsed on the ground for a while, and then he was killed!


    The culprit, Luo ranhao, is dead. Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to other people in Taekwondo.


    Swept by Lin ruofeng''s eyes, other people in Taekwondo suddenly look nervous.


    They are not sure what Lin ruofeng will do to them.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, I won''t kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s first words gave them all a long sigh of relief.


    "But..."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice changed, these people of taekwondo became nervous again.


    "However, taekwondo will become history!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "we will completely destroy Taekwondo. From today on, kimchi kingdom will no longer allow the emergence of such powerful organizations as Taekwondo."


    "As the leader of the hidden dragon group, I will leave my words here today. Once a similar force organization appears, one will destroy the other, two will destroy the other, do you understand?"


    "I see. Don''t worry. We will never set up any more organizations!"


    "Go home, I want to go home to find my mother, and never join any organization again!"


    Taekwondo these people immediately such as amnesty, have expressed their views.


    "Well, you don''t have to swear in front of me, I don''t care!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "go away! Ten minutes later, those who have not left Taekwondo will be reduced to ashes like taekwondo! "


    On the way here, Lin ruofeng also thought about whether to kill Luo ranhao and support a person as the Taoist priest of Taekwondo Shendao again. In that case, taekwondo Shendao can be controlled.


    However, on second thought, Lin ruofeng gave up the idea.


    People are ambitious. Who wants to be under the control of others all the time?


    Perhaps, today there is a Luo ranhao, behind will jump out more Luo ranhao!


    Besides, in terms of the strength of the current opponents in the hidden dragon group, taekwondo really can''t help. It''s just chicken ribs. There''s no need to exist.


    Ten minutes later, he appeared at the gate of Taekwondo. Lin ruofeng was looking at this once splendid manor, but now he is so down.


    In the manor of Nuo Da, it was so quiet that there was no one.


    Before, he had already said that anyone who would stay in the manor would wait to be buried with the manor. It seems that there is no fool."How about clouded leopard? Does it still work? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to clouded leopard and asked.


    "You can make do with it!"


    What clouded leopard is holding is Luo ranhao''s remote control, which is about to fall apart.


    "Well, let Taekwondo be a real history."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Lin ruofeng said, clouded leopard did not hesitate to press the button.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a mushroom cloud suddenly rose from the center of the manor.


    The earth vibrates suddenly in this moment!


    However, it''s not over!


    The rise of mushroom cloud is only a prelude.


    "Boom boom!"


    Then, a sound of explosion, like thunder, a stream of smoke, skyrocketing.


    The earth is vibrating, even chapped. Originally, there were many people watching outside the Taekwondo God Road. As a result, now they are as scared as dirt and run away!


    "I''ll go. It''s too powerful, isn''t it?"


    Xu Xiaoshan is so tongue tied.


    Now the gate of Taekwondo is at the gate. The feeling of vibration and burning is very strong. It''s as terrible as killing the world!


    "Thanks to the clouded leopard, otherwise, all of us will have to be buried with him!"


    Lin ruofeng was afraid after a while. No matter how powerful the powers were, they couldn''t survive such an explosion.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go, too!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "the movement here is too big. Presumably, the army of kimchi country will appear soon. We''d better leave soon, so as not to make a fuss."


    Under the intensity of such an explosion, the whole manor will become a place of ruins. There is no need for them to stay.


    Before they came here, all of them changed their faces and were not afraid of being exposed.


    When they came to the no man''s land and changed their appearance again, the hidden dragon group swaggered to their position, and then set foot on the plane to return home. Although, this time aunt country trip, almost completely annihilated, but fortunately, there is no danger!

 Chapter 1253

    This time I went to kimchi country, because of Lin ruofeng''s injury, it took me too long.


    When Lin ruofeng returned to Haitian city, he knew that Su Yiyi had already led all the people of Haitian chamber of Commerce to Biya.


    Just left an hour ago.


    Because, Biya country about combustible ice mining bidding meeting, is about to start!


    Because his mobile phone has been unable to connect, Su Yiyi has been unable to contact, but under, can only go ahead of time.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. When they were in the pickle country, they stayed in the mountains for too long, and there was no signal, so Su Yiyi couldn''t get in touch with him.


    After getting the itinerary of Su Yiyi and his party from Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng rushed directly to Biya.


    Although the regime of Biya is relatively stable, it is in Africa after all, where mercenaries are rampant. He can only rest assured if he personally guards suyiyi.


    In order to give Su Yiyi a surprise, Lin ruofeng did not call to tell her.


    Along the way, he came to Biya very smoothly, and then Lin ruofeng rushed to the hotel where Su Yiyi and others stayed.


    Aize Hotel, the largest five-star hotel in the city.


    Before coming here, Haitian chamber of Commerce has reserved the most luxurious suite here in advance.


    However, when people from Haitian chamber of Commerce came here, they made a little mistake.


    The room they reserved was checked in!


    "What''s going on, manager?"


    Gao Ling''s eyes are extremely sharp. He looks down at the hotel manager and asks in a deep voice.


    Gao Ling, a senior member of Longya security company, was promoted by cloudleopard.


    Since cloudleopard and Falcon joined the hidden dragon group and rarely worked in Longya security company, the training business of Longya security company has been in the charge of the cadres promoted by him and falcon.


    Gao Ling is one of them.


    Because of the influence of clouded leopard, Gao Ling''s breath is also very sharp.


    This time, because Lin ruofeng was not there, so were the rest of the Yinlong group. For security reasons, they brought dozens of security guards. Gao Ling was appointed by Mo Yushi as the security captain of the security team.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The manager said with a smile, "because there are several distinguished guests in the hotel. They insist on staying in the hotel you reserved. Just because you haven''t come, I can''t persuade them, so I have to let them stay!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will arrange other Suites for you, which will not be much worse than your reservation. In order to apologize, how about a 50% discount on your room rate?"


    "Ha ha Not so good! "


    As soon as the manager''s voice dropped, Gao Ling gave a cold smile and said, "manager, you''re so mean, aren''t you? Yes? Others are honored guests. Are we humble guests? "


    The manager''s face suddenly changed and said, "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean that!"


    "You don''t have to explain!"


    Gao Ling waved his hand and said, "you don''t want to transfer any room for us. We need the room we originally reserved. You can adjust it for me now! I don''t care what you do, we''ll check in in ten minutes at most! "


    "Gao Ling, forget it!"


    Su Yiyi frowned and said, "when you go out, there''s no need to be aggressive. It doesn''t matter if we change rooms!"


    "Mr. Su, it can''t be done!"


    Gao Ling shook his head and said, "I''m the security captain this time. It''s about safety. I can''t make any concessions! Mr. Su, don''t worry, just leave it to me! "


    In the uncertain room is not a potential enemy of the plot, Gao Ling insisted in advance booking room Lin group.


    "Well, then!"


    Su Yi nodded, not because of their own willful, and affect the work of others.


    "You have nine minutes left!"


    Looked at the time, Gao Ling light mouth.


    "I''ll talk about it now and see if I can accommodate it!"


    Manager see Gao Ling attitude incomparable resolute, can only bite teeth, said.


    However, a few minutes later, the manager came back again, full of grievances, face, there is a very clear slap!


    "Dear guests, there is nothing I can do."


    Manager a face of grievance, said, "the other side is aunt country three group of people, I really can''t afford to offend ah!"


    "Is the group of three amazing?"


    At this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded.


    At the moment of the sound, Su Yiyi''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the sound for the first time, and saw a slightly thin young man with a lazy smile at the corner of his mouth, hands in his pocket, step by step.


    "Little wind!""Chairman Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Although Lin ruofeng is no longer the president of Lin''s group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, everyone can''t forget the miracle he created.


    "Yiyi, here I am! Surprise? "


    Lin ruofeng opened his arms with a faint smile.


    "Surprise, super surprise!"


    Su Yimei''s eyes turn and suddenly stands up and pours into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    The sudden appearance of Lin ruofeng was beyond her expectation.


    Xiangfeng comes, and Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi in his arms impolitely.


    Then, in full view of the public, he went on kissing.


    "Well..."


    Su Yi opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng was so bold that she kissed her in full view.


    She wanted to scold Lin ruofeng, but Lin didn''t give her a chance.


    Moreover, she and Lin ruofeng have been separated for a long time. Farewell wins the wedding. She can''t bear to refuse Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, more importantly, although she was a little shy, there was a different kind of stimulation in her heart.


    Lin ruofeng''s refusal made her even more unable.


    After a wet kiss, Su Yiyi reluctantly separated from Lin ruofeng''s arms, dizzy cheeks, glared at Lin ruofeng, said: "you want to die, so many people are watching."


    "Where is it? Do you have any? "


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "no one can see it."


    Su Yiyi turns around and finds that everyone is either looking out of the window or drooping their heads, looking at their nose, nose, mouth and heart. No one really looks at them.


    However, although no one is watching them, it''s like hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. I can only cheat myself.


    Stamping his feet, Su Yi feigned anger and said, "look at what you''ve done!"


    "Hey, hey..." Lin ruofeng laughed, changed the topic decisively, turned his eyes to the hotel manager and asked, "you just said that the person who robbed our hotel reservation was a group of three?"

 Chapter 1254

    "Yes! It''s a group of three


    The hotel manager pretended to be pitiful and said, "I can''t afford to offend the group of three. Otherwise, I won''t give them the room you reserved."


    At this point, the hotel manager pointed to his cheek and said, "look at my face. I was beaten by their people when I went to persuade them just now. I dare not fight back at all."


    "Aunt country people, who gave them the courage to be so arrogant?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "well, since you can''t make sure of the hotel, then I will personally go to meet them."


    "Mr. Lin, let''s go with you!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is going to find the people in the group of three, Gao Ling stands up and says.


    "Well? Yes? Do you think I can''t handle such a trifle? "


    Lin ruofeng turned and asked.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that!"


    Gao Ling said quickly, "I mean, if we fight later, we''ll do it. You don''t need Mr. Lin to do it yourself!"


    "Fight?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was all right and said seriously, "what do you mean by fighting? It''s not good to fight. I don''t fight much. I''m just going to reason with them. I want to convince people with virtue! "


    After that, Lin ruofeng walked towards the elevator. What he didn''t say was that if he couldn''t convince people with morality, he would convince people with fists!


    This is one of the biggest gangs in aunt country. It is one of the most famous gangs in East Asia and even in the world.


    In addition to Aunt country, there are three groups of people in Western Europe, North America and Southeast Asia.


    It can be said that the influence is extraordinary.


    After entering the elevator, go straight to the top floor.


    After walking out of the elevator, Lin ruofeng went to the room reserved by Lin group.


    At this time, in the room, sitting on the sofa in the living room, there are several men from the country of aunt.


    In the back of the sofa, there are several men in black suits and sunglasses, who are not known as bodyguards.


    On the sofa, one of them cleared his throat, and then said, "I have investigated. The people who let us change rooms are from Huaxia Haitian chamber of Commerce. They are also one of our competitors who come to participate in the bidding of combustible ice mining."


    "You''re here for the combustible ice auction, too? It''s a coincidence. It''s a narrow road for the enemy! "


    "Since it''s a competitor, there''s nothing to say. It''s a good start for us to take advantage of our competitors now."


    "The Haitian chamber of Commerce in China is nothing to worry about!"


    Another said, "the Haitian chamber of Commerce has been established for a short time, less than two years. At best, it is just a nouveau riche. It is not worth mentioning. In fact, our main competitors are the White Party of the United States and the German Xenophon consortium."


    "Among them, the advantage of the white party, like our three member group, is that it has a strong reputation. If it cooperates with us, mining in turbulent Africa can be guaranteed to a certain extent. Therefore, the white party will be our main competitor."


    "The advantage of the Cleopatra chaebols is their unparalleled financial strength. No matter our three member group or the white party, we can''t compare with them in this respect. Therefore, it depends on what the government of Zambia values more."


    "Well, your analysis is reasonable. Although, after being screened by the Biya government, there are four consortia participating in the bidding. The Haitian chamber of Commerce in China is just a soy sauce maker. I really don''t understand why the Biya government let Haitian chamber of Commerce participate in the bidding!"


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just when the discussion was in full swing, there were several clear knocks on the door.


    This made a few people look gloomy.


    "The manager of this hotel, can''t you remember just now? How dare you harass us? "


    One of them stood up directly from the sofa, walked to the door, and said, "today, if this asshole manager can''t remember, I''ll write the name of Takeda Qingye upside down!"


    To the door, Takeda Qingye suddenly opened the door, raised his hand to fan out.


    However, when he found that the hotel manager was not standing at the door, his palm stopped in the air.


    "Who are you? Why clap the door? "


    Takeda Qingye stares at Lin ruofeng, and his eyes are full of vigilance.


    However, in the face of Takeda''s inquiry, Lin ruofeng slowly shook his head and said, "I not only clap the door, but also clap people!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly a slap fan out, directly fan in Takeda Qingye''s face, will he fan in place to turn a circle, this just "Putong" fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, several people on the sofa were stunned. After the reaction, they were all extremely angry.


    A person who didn''t know what his identity was came to their room and hit people directly.What''s the point?


    Is it easy to bully when they are in a group of three?


    "Asshole! You are looking for death


    At this time, Takeda Qingye very embarrassed to get up from the ground, arm trembling pointed to Lin ruofeng, low drink way, "up, kill him for me!"


    Under the order of Takeda Qingye, several black bodyguards walk out with cold and handsome faces, and they want to attack Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a low drink and said, "wait a minute."


    "What? Do you have any last words before you die? "


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Takeda Qingye''s eyes twinkled with hatred and asked.


    "Well I have a bad temper. Look at my bad temper


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and sighed, and said, "do you agree to convince people with virtue?"


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "let me introduce myself first. I''m from Haitian chamber of Commerce. This room is reserved by us, so please leave!"


    "Are you from Haitian chamber of Commerce?"


    Takeda Qingye looks at Lin ruofeng with a pair of silly eyes. Is it to let them check out?


    Ha ha It''s useless for the hotel manager to come here. They''ve been beaten away. Is it useful for you to come here in person?


    "Yes, I''m from Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, looked innocent and said, "it''s extremely uncivilized for you to seize our room!"


    "Go away!"


    Facing Lin ruofeng, Takeda Qingye''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light, and he said, "here, it''s our room now. How far are you Haitian Group? How far away are you!"


    After roaring, Takeda is stunned. It seems that something is wrong.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Takeda called out.


    "What? Do you want to return the room? "


    Lin ruofeng looks at Takeda Qingye with a faint smile. Looking at the lewd smile on Lin ruofeng''s face, Takeda Qingye suddenly reacts that what''s wrong.

 Chapter 1255

    Takeda seino, he realized something was wrong!


    Lin ruofeng slapped him just now. As a result, he almost forgot.


    "Stop!"


    Takeda Qingye pointed to Lin ruofeng, angry, said, "you just hit me!"


    "Ha ha Do you think of it now? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "it seems that you are really a cheap skin."


    "You are looking for death!"


    Takeda Qingye was very angry. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and said in a cold voice, "were you playing with us just now?"


    "That''s right, I''m playing with you!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly with a smile, "you''re stupid. You''re just like a pig. You didn''t react until now!"


    "I thought you three group would be our strong competitors this time. Now it seems that the three group sent you idiots to fight soy sauce!"


    "Tease you to play, feel a bit insulting my intelligence quotient, don''t tease you to play, now, you immediately roll for me, thought how far, you roll for me!"


    In the room, several people from the group of three were completely angry.


    They think that their actions are quite overbearing. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng is more overbearing than them.


    "Against the three of us, you are looking for death!"


    Takeda''s face was gloomy and he said in a cold voice, "kill him for me!"


    Takeda Qingye words fall, four black bodyguards suddenly toward Lin ruofeng, two of them, is in progress, the figure suddenly disappeared!


    Ninja!


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and opened his perspective eyes.


    Although the Ninja alliance has been completely eliminated, there are still many warriors and Ninjas in the island countries. In particular, the group of three, which is very active in all parts of the world, would have been destroyed without strong force as a strong backing.


    "Little samurai, ninja dares to make mistakes in front of me?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and rushed directly to the two warriors.


    Lin ruofeng''s impact seems casual, but in fact he is very particular about it.


    Because, under such impact, just escaped the attack of two ninjas!


    "Little warrior?"


    Takeda Qingye snorted coldly, "little warrior, it''s enough to kill you!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, his eyes suddenly widened and his smile froze on his face.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s two palms have been pinched on the necks of the two warriors.


    A face-to-face, they brought two powerful warriors, have been captured by Lin ruofengsheng.


    "And you two shameful things, come out for me, too!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. He held two people in his hands, but he suddenly kicked them out.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Two screams came, and two figures suddenly fell out of the void. They were in the air, and fresh blood came out.


    At this moment, Takeda Qingye and others are really stunned!


    What kind of evil is this?


    It''s OK to capture two warriors. Now, what''s more incredible is that two ninjas were kicked out with one foot.


    This is quite abnormal. How did you do it?


    Although I feel incredible, but the reality is really happening in front of me.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Takeda Qingye seems to be looking at a monster.


    "At the beginning, I even killed Shinji Abe. With this rubbish, I really can''t do anything to me!"


    Lin ruofeng''s two arms were shocked, and the two warriors who were captured by him suddenly flew out like clouds, fell on the wall, and fell a seven meat eight vegetable.


    "What? Did you kill Shinji Abe? "


    Takeda Qingye and others were stunned. Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Takeda stammered, "you, are you from the hidden dragon group?"


    As an important figure in the group of three, he naturally knew more about the collapse of the alliance than ordinary people.


    They know that Shinji Abe died at the hands of the hidden dragon group.


    Now, Lin ruofeng says that they killed Shinji Abe. Doesn''t that mean that he is a member of the hidden dragon group?


    "Well? Do you know the hidden dragon group


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s right. I''m the leader of the hidden dragon group. Now I know my identity. Can you go away?"


    "What? Are you the leader of the hidden dragon team


    This time, Takeda is really stunned!


    He never thought that he would meet the leader of the hidden dragon group.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if the boss of the three member group meets Lin ruofeng, he has to pretend to be his grandson.


    "I We... "


    Takeda Qingye, not even quick to speak, legs straight hair shiver, said, "yes, I''m sorry, we, we don''t know, don''t know it''s you, we, we''re going!"After that, Takeda Qingye quickly walked toward the door.


    Takeda Qingye takes the lead, and the others of the three group also catch up. When they learn that this is the leader of the hidden dragon group, they are just like grandchildren!


    "Stop!"


    Just as they were about to get to the door, Lin ruofeng suddenly called them.


    Takeda Qingye and other people''s bodies trembled, and their feet stopped suddenly. They turned around and asked, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Today''s affairs, I hope you can keep secret, don''t say it out. If the news gets out, we, the hidden dragon group, don''t mind going to the headquarters of your three member group."


    "No! Absolutely not


    Takeda Qingye shook his head and said, "don''t worry. We''ll forget everything today."


    "So, the best!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in addition, there is one more thing, that is, I don''t want to see you at the bidding meeting of Biya government for combustible ice mining!"


    Since Lin ruofeng has used his identity to frighten the people in the three member group, he will not miss such a good opportunity. If he gets rid of the three member group first, there will be one less competitor in Lin''s group, and his grasp of success will naturally improve a lot.


    "We, we..."


    Takeda Qingye gritted his teeth and said, "OK, our three member group, withdraw from this bidding!"


    In fact, this is a very good decision. It is unwise to offend such a terrible enemy of the hidden dragon group for a cooperative project.


    "Good, then you can get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng waved and said.


    Suddenly, Takeda Qingye and others, such as amnesty, rushed out of the room one after another. They only hated their parents for giving birth to two less legs!


    When Lin ruofeng came back to the hall with a smile, the crowd swarmed up.


    "Xiaofeng, how did you do it?" Su Yiyi asked, "those people who occupied our room just came down to check out! This is incredible

 Chapter 1256

    "Is that incredible?"


    Lin ruofeng looked serious and said, "I take it for granted! It was they who occupied our room. I just told them the truth, moved them with emotion, and told them the truth. "


    "As a result, under my perseverance, those people deeply realized their mistakes and were extremely ashamed, so they came down to check out."


    "Moreover, in order to always remember what I taught you today, they said that they would withdraw from the bidding for combustible ice mining in Biya."


    Originally, looking at Lin ruofeng there, full mouth running train, Su Yiyi has been rolling his eyes.


    However, when he heard Lin ruofeng''s last words, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What? You said, the three member group withdrew from the bidding for combustible ice mining in Biya? "


    Su Yiyi was extremely excited, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have said for a long time that what I am best at is to convince people with virtue."


    Lin ruofeng is still there, but Su Yiyi ignores him directly.


    At this time, Su Yiyi looked directly at the hotel manager and said, "please prepare a meeting room for us. We need a meeting. The sooner the better!"


    "All right, arrange it right away!"


    The hotel manager said quickly.


    Lin ruofeng helped him solve this big problem. He was grateful in his heart. Naturally, such a small matter is not a problem.


    Immediately, the hotel manager asked the hotel staff to prepare a meeting room as soon as possible.


    Then, the manager turned his eyes to Gao Ling and asked, "look, sir, what about the check-in I''m going to clean that room with the waiter. It won''t waste much time. "


    Gao Ling didn''t speak. Instead, he turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. Now Lin ruofeng is here. Naturally, Lin ruofeng is in charge of everything.


    "There''s no need to clean that room!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said faintly, "that room, I just went in, and I was once lived by those people in my aunt''s country. Bad luck!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The manager of the hotel said that he was speechless. What''s the trouble after you''ve been tossing about for a long time, and you''ve taken someone away, but you don''t live in that room?


    However, he didn''t dare to say this, so he could only help arrange people''s rooms honestly.


    Because of the exit of the three member group, Su Yiyi has to work with the team of Haitian chamber of Commerce to re deploy the strategic approach.


    Lin ruofeng is not interested in the so-called meeting.


    Although Su Yiyi taught himself economics for a period of time when he was abroad, it was just a small company at that time, and he could still make it difficult. Now the structure of Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of commerce is too big for him to control.


    However, fortunately, with Su Yiyi, he can confidently hand over Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of Commerce to Su Yiyi!


    The efficiency of the hotel is very fast, and the rooms of Haitian chamber of commerce were allocated in just a few minutes.


    Having nothing to do, Lin ruofeng came directly to the room.


    It''s a suite with two rooms. The decoration is gorgeous. It''s not much worse than what they ordered in advance.


    Entering the room, Lin ruofeng has nothing to do, and then lies on the bed playing with his mobile phone.


    Recently, the game of eating chicken is very popular. Lin ruofeng downloads one and plays it at will.


    After experiencing the initial adaptation period, Lin ruofeng began to be supernatural and took his teammates to eat chicken every time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Soon after, Su Yiyi appeared in the room, with a faint smile, asked.


    "Eat chicken!"


    "Chicken? Is it that fun? "


    Suyi swallowed the high-heeled shoes and jumped into bed, with a curious color.


    "The game is OK."


    Lin ruofeng put the mobile phone aside and said, "however, I found something more interesting!"


    "What''s more fun?"


    Su Yi put his head on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder and asked curiously.


    "I think it''s more interesting to eat you than chicken!"


    Looking at Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng said solemnly.


    At the beginning, Su Yiyi didn''t react, but soon.


    After reaction, Su Yiyi''s pretty face slightly red at the same time, bit the bright red lips, provocative way, "you don''t just say don''t practice, you come!"


    "Good! Here I am


    Su Yiyi even provocation, Lin ruofeng said this kind of thing, resolute can''t bear.


    So he turned around and pressed Su Yi under his body.


    "Ah


    Su Yidun exclaimed, "I was just joking!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was all right and said, "are you kidding? But whether you''re joking or not, I take it seriouslyWords fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly lowered his head, kiss on the warm, with a trace of cool red lips.


    "Well No


    Although Su Yiyi said no, she betrayed her deeply in action.


    At this time, her hands and arms have been looped around Lin ruofeng''s neck, allowing Lin ruofeng to take whatever she wants.


    Farewell is better than marriage!


    Between Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng, it can be said that the fire is burning at a little bit.


    Soon, clothes were flying around the soft bed.


    On the bed two people, are changing each kind of posture, is exploring that legendary fairyland together!


    An hour later, the clouds and rain stopped. Su Yiyi''s face was flushed and her head was resting on Lin ruofeng''s arm. She was extremely satisfied.


    "Well! You villain, when you first came to BIA, you came to bully me! "


    Su Yiyi''s beautiful eyes blinked. She took a look at Lin ruofeng and said.


    "My God, I''m not bullying you."


    Lin ruofeng cried, "is it better to wait on you? Just say, "did you feel comfortable just now?"


    "What a nuisance! They don''t say it


    Su Yi glared at Lin ruofeng and said.


    "Don''t say it, do you? OK, after that, I won''t do it with you! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a clear mouth.


    "Oh, no!"


    Su Yidun was surprised and opened his mouth subconsciously.


    In other words, Yisu blushed even more.


    "Ha ha, look at you. Are you right and wrong?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs with a smile.


    "Well, well! It''s very comfortable, isn''t it? "


    Su Yiyi said angrily, "look at you!"


    "It must be!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "men can conquer their own women. Although they don''t talk about this kind of thing, they are really very proud in their hearts."


    "What do you say?"


    Su Yiyi is not angry in Lin ruofeng chest gently patted, said, "don''t tell you this."


    "If you don''t talk to me about this, what are you talking about?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a faint smile. As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang suddenly.

 Chapter 1257

    It''s Gao Ling.


    If he calls himself, there must be something wrong. Otherwise, he won''t call.


    So Lin ruofeng got through.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin, excuse me!"


    As soon as the phone was put through, Gao Ling''s voice was slightly apologetic.


    If you call a few minutes earlier, it will be an interruption.


    Lin could not help but make complaints about it. He said, "nothing is wrong. I am very idle now. What is the matter?"


    "That''s it


    Gao Ling said, "just now someone came and said that they were from the White Party of the United States and wanted to see President su."


    "The white party?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. He wanted Gao Ling to drive people away, but then he thought, there was no need to be so unkind.


    After all, it''s better to meet someone who is visiting in person.


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, you tell them that we will be there in 20 minutes."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Su Yiyi, shrugged his shoulders and said, "just now Gao Ling called and said that the white party wanted to see you. I have told him to let the white party wait for us for 20 minutes."


    "Ah? The white party? "


    Su Yiyi quickly sat up from the bed, dressed and urged, "don''t you hurry? We only have 20 minutes. "


    "What''s the rush?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''m asking them to wait for 20 minutes first. It''s not that we will arrive in 20 minutes. Otherwise, we won''t eat after the second plum blossom."


    "Second time, you''ll be dead!"


    He glared at Lin ruofeng angrily. She was really defeated by Lin ruofeng. At this time, he was still thinking about that kind of thing. This is really a strange brain circuit.


    "Hey, hey, get up!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and jumped out of bed. He just made a joke.


    Even if Su Yiyi has this meaning, he will not do it.


    After all, to do this kind of thing, we need to devote ourselves to it.


    He doesn''t want to do things while thinking about the white party.


    In a small conference room of the hotel


    Three tall men are sitting around the conference table.


    One of them looked at the time, frowned deeply, and said: "President Su of Haitian chamber of Commerce has a big shelf, which makes us wait so long."


    "Iser, Haitian chamber of Commerce, in the final analysis, is just a nouveau riche! The upstarts, they usually make plans and calm down! "


    Another man said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well! Are you making fun of me, merseff, that I''m not as cultured as you are? "


    Said Ethel, with a cold snort.


    "You think so. I didn''t say anything."


    Metcerf shrugged his shoulders, looking very innocent.


    "Enough of you two, arguing all day long!"


    Isner frowned and said in a deep voice, "we can wait for them for 20 minutes at most. If they don''t come after 20 minutes, we will leave, and they will pay a heavy price for their arrogance."


    A few minutes later, Iser looked at the time and said, "it''s more than twenty minutes. It seems that we don''t have to wait any longer. Let''s go!"


    Twenty minutes later, both Isner and metcerf stood up.


    However, just as they were about to leave, the door suddenly heard the sound of high heels knocking on the floor, and then the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Fragrant wind came, and a graceful figure appeared.


    "Sorry, I''m Su Yiyi, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce. I''ve kept the three waiting for a long time!"


    Su Yiyi appears, comes to three people in front, stretch out white as the palm of jade, on the face takes the silk apology.


    The appearance of Su Yiyi surprised the three people.


    Is this the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    How can you be so beautiful?


    In their imagination, they can become the president of the largest Chamber of Commerce in a country. No matter how young they are, they are at least middle-aged, right?


    As a result, the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce turned out to be a little girl in her early twenties, and she was so beautiful!


    "I''m the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Su Yiyi. Please give me more advice!"


    See three people directly staring at their own look, Su according to the corner of the mouth set off a generous smile.


    "Ah! Hello, hello! I''m Iser, from the White Party of the United States! "


    Iser first reacted and quickly reached out to shake hands with Sue.


    After Iser finished, the other two also reacted from the shock and shook hands with Su Yiyi one after another."I''m sorry."


    Su Yiyi said again, "because I was not in the hotel just now. When I got the news and came back, it''s now. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha, President Su doesn''t have to be like this."


    Iser''s eyes twinkled with fanatical light, staring at Su Yiyi, said, "it''s our honor to be able to wait for president su. Moreover, it''s our venture to come here. Please don''t mind."


    "It''s an honor for our Haitian chamber of Commerce to have you here."


    Su Yiyi smiles a little and says, "three please sit down."


    After waiting for the three people to sit again, Su Yiyi said, "I don''t know what advice you have when you come here?"


    "I don''t dare to give advice!"


    Ever since seeing suyiyi, Iser''s attitude has changed 180 degrees. "To be honest, we are here for this bidding of combustible ice mining in Biya!"


    "So it is


    Su Yiyi heart shock, but on the surface is very calm, smiling at the three of them, waiting for them to continue to say.


    "President Su, we Ming people don''t talk in secret."


    "Although Biya has invited tenders from all over the world, in fact, the only ones that can cooperate with Biya are the three members group of aunt country, the German Krupp consortium, your Haitian chamber of Commerce and our white party in the United States!"


    "Now, Auntie''s group of three people, for some reason, has given up this bidding meeting. It seems that only you Haitian chamber of Commerce, our white party and German Krupp consortium are left!"


    "With all due respect, among the three of us, your Haitian chamber of commerce is relatively unlikely to win the final victory."


    "Compared with the German Krupp consortium, the white party should open on June 4th! We are six, and Cleopatra is four


    "The white party is determined to win this cooperation with Biya."


    "Although the white party now has a certain chance, it is not overwhelming." "For the sake of safety, I hope to get help from your Haitian chamber of Commerce!"

 Chapter 1258

    Iser said, eyes burning at Su Yiyi.


    Su Yiyi was a little surprised. Iser was so direct that he wanted Haitian chamber of Commerce to help the white party win this cooperation with Biya.


    As soon as Su Yi was ready to speak, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "let me put in a word. With respect, why should we help you? Tell me ten thousand reasons


    "Oh! Sorry


    Ethel patted his head and said, "look at me, I forgot what our white party paid you!"


    "You can rest assured that we will never let you Haitian chamber of Commerce help us without any reason."


    "Here, on behalf of the white party, I can promise you that if your Haitian chamber of Commerce helps me this time, it is our white party ally. As long as your business is in the area where the white party operates, it will be sheltered by our white party!"


    "In addition, this time, in order to show our sincerity, our white party will give you a one-time compensation of $1 million from Haitian chamber of Commerce. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this?"


    "Well! It sounds like a good look! "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin and nodded.


    Seriously speaking, the conditions offered by the white party are good enough.


    As early as I knew, although the white party is headquartered in the United States, it has traces of its activities in many parts of the world, just like the group of three in aunt''s country.


    I don''t know how many chaebols and groups want to have a good relationship with the white party in order to get the protection of the white party.


    "So you agree?"


    Ethel said excitedly.


    "Who said we agreed?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "before making a decision, I want to ask, your white party wants to get the support of our Haitian chamber of Commerce. So, where can we support you?"


    "Your experts!"


    Iser clenched his fist and said, "we know that your Haitian chamber of Commerce has hired two very authoritative experts in the field of combustible ice development. If these two experts can help us, then we will have nine levels of confidence to defeat the German Cleopatra!"


    "Oh, it was our expert''s idea!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "sorry, we can''t promise you!"


    How can these two experts be lent to the white party?


    "Won''t you promise us?"


    Isner, with a cold face and a cold hum, said, "you must think it over."


    "I''ve thought it over very well!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "we Haitian chamber of Commerce, no matter where we go, do not need anyone''s protection, we have the ability to protect ourselves."


    "As for the one million dollars in your mouth, what? Do you think it''s sending beggars


    "The terms you offer don''t appeal to us at all!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" After Lin ruofeng finished, Iser clapped his hands and said, "you are very confident. I like to cooperate with such people. You said that our offer is not attractive. What kind of payment do you want to help us? As long as your conditions are not excessive, we will try our best to satisfy you


    "Sorry, we won''t offer anything!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "because we, Haitian chamber of Commerce, also want to try our cooperation with Biya."


    "You..."


    Isner was very angry and pointed at Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "you have no sincerity to cooperate. You ask us so many questions. Are you playing with us?"


    "That''s not right!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "before we ask clearly, we can''t easily draw a conclusion, can we? Now I''m clear. It''s the decision of Haitian chamber of commerce not to cooperate with you! "


    "Ha ha Good! Good! Ha ha... "


    Isner laughed, his eyes flashing cold, staring at Lin ruofeng, said in a deep voice, "not many people dare to refuse our white party?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion completely cold down, cold mouth, "no one dares to threaten me, Lin ruofeng!"


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Isner laughed and stood up. His eyes twinkled with cold. He stared at Lin ruofeng and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Go away! No


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Seeing Isner and others leave, Su Yiyi wants to say nothing.


    "Is there anything you can''t say to me?"


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s expression, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be frank!"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary to have such a stiff relationship with them. Even if you refuse them, you can be gentle!""Ha ha, that''s what I am


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "besides, those people are used to being arrogant and self-centered. As long as we refuse them, they will hate us. Therefore, my attitude is not important. In this case, why should I be humble to them?"


    "You always have a reason!"


    Su Yibai glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "anyway, no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    "Well! "MEDA!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "it suddenly occurred to me that I have a friend here. I''ll visit him and maybe I won''t come back tonight! Oh, yes, it''s a man! "


    "Don''t come back, don''t come back!"


    Su Yiyi face calm said, "also, you don''t have to explain so clearly to me, is male or female, I won''t stop you!"


    "Jealous?"


    Lin ruofeng approached Su Yiyi and said with a smile, "I seem to smell a sour smell. It''s so rich!"


    "Cut! You are so sentimental that I won''t be angry! "


    Su Yiyi is quite fierce said, "just used you, for me, you have no value of existence, you go or not, it has nothing to do with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng''s head full of black lines, finally, shook his head and said, "you are really tearing down the bridge, ah, so sad, forget it, sad, I''m gone!"


    With a "sad" mood, Lin ruofeng left the small meeting room.


    After leaving the small meeting room, Lin ruofeng''s face was cold.


    After completely tearing the skin with the white party before, judging from his style of dealing with the white party, this matter will certainly not be so simple.


    In other words, the white party will certainly not give up.


    Those who have come to attack the Haitian chamber of Commerce on a large scale, even the white party, dare not do so. After all, this is Biya, not the United States, their home base.

 Chapter 1259

    Large scale attack, they dare not!


    Then, the most likely method is assassination!


    Who can be assassinated to strike down the Haitian chamber of Commerce to the greatest extent and make the cooperation plan of Haitian chamber of Commerce fall through?


    The most direct way is to assassinate Su Yiyi.


    As long as Su Yiyi, the president of the Haitian chamber of Commerce, dies, he will talk about a fart cooperation project.


    However, it is obvious that Su Yiyi must be the most important object of protection, and it is very difficult to assassinate him.


    In this case, we can only go back to the second place.


    Under Su Yiyi, who has the greatest influence on this cooperation?


    There is no doubt that the two experts in combustible ice mining!


    As long as they die, Haitian chamber of Commerce has very little chance of success!


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng firmly believes that if the white party takes action, the target must be the two experts.


    "Gao Ling! Come to the playground behind the hotel


    After sending a text message to Gao Ling, Lin ruofeng leaves the hotel.


    This hotel is one of the most advanced hotels in the city. All kinds of living facilities are incomparably complete, including sports ground and so on!


    A few minutes later, Gao Ling trotted all the way to the playground and quickly ran to Lin ruofeng.


    "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Gao Ling asked.


    "Tonight, take good care of Mr. Su! There may be an emergency! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    "Ah?"


    Gao Ling is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng gives this order. It''s safest to have you to protect President su?


    However, this is Lin ruofeng''s order, he did not raise any objection, twenty incomparably serious said, "OK, Mr. Lin rest assured, will absolutely protect the safety of Mr. Su!"


    "I believe in your ability!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Gao Ling on the shoulder and said, "tonight, I may not be in the hotel, so you row a female security guard into the suite to protect her. In addition, strengthen the surrounding monitoring. Once you find a suspicious person, you can control it immediately!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Gao Ling nodded. Lin ruofeng''s words not only told him how to do it, but also told him why.


    That is, he is not in the hotel tonight, so he can''t protect Su Yiyi.


    "Well, let''s arrange it!"


    Lin ruofeng waved and said.


    When Gao Ling leaves, Lin ruofeng thinks about it and sends a message to Bai Xiaosheng to let them come here.


    Now he''s the only one. If anything happens, he''s really separated.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng went directly into the suite where the two experts were.


    With his ability, there are a thousand ways to enter ordinary people''s rooms without discovering them!


    The white party will find its place tonight. This is what he found after analyzing several white party actions.


    It''s his guess.


    However, he really hopes that there will be assassins.


    Hiding behind the curtains in the living room, Lin ruofeng didn''t move.


    He can hear two experts chatting.


    Listening to their chat, Lin ruofeng thinks that they are experts, and they have been discussing the content of combustible ice mining.


    Verify with each other the ways and means they used when they encountered difficulties.


    Although he didn''t understand, Lin ruofeng still felt that what they said seemed very reasonable.


    Time, in the communication between the two people continue to pass!


    Even dinner, both of them are sent directly to the room to solve.


    Through their communication, Lin ruofeng overheard a news that made him laugh and cry.


    That is, these two experts are not from Qinglong.


    After knowing what needs to be done, they are competing with each other.


    For them, the exploitation of combustible ice resources at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean is certainly different from that at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean.


    By exploiting the combustible ice resources here, it is a good opportunity for them to expand their thinking.


    By comparing the different mining technologies of combustible ice in different areas, it can play a certain role in promoting their research!


    Qinglong is really insidious!


    Night finally came, and the two experts'' discussion came to an end. They went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Night, deepening!


    All sounds are silent!


    Lin ruofeng looked at the time. It was past midnight and it was already three o''clock.


    However, there are still no white party members?


    Is my guess wrong?


    Lin ruofeng doubted life!


    Half an hour later, when Lin ruofeng wanted to completely deny his guess, two shadows opened the door and appeared in the living room.coming!


    When Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly burst out with a bright look!


    "One for each, kill them as fast as you can!"


    The first one, with a low voice, said.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Another responded in a low voice.


    "No problem? I think it''s very problematic! "


    However, at this time, a low voice suddenly sounded!


    "Who?"


    The two assassins were immediately frightened by the sudden sound, and turned their eyes to the direction of the sound!


    "Pa Pa!"


    At this time, the light in the living room is bright, and Lin ruofeng appears smiling.


    Looking at the two assassins in black and with black stockings, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you two, should be sent by the white party?"


    Although Lin ruofeng couldn''t see the change of their expressions when their heads were covered in black stockings, he could still tell from their suddenly shaking bodies that they must be extremely shocked.


    "Kill him!"


    A low roar came, and an assassin suddenly rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng found the trace, they want to kill!


    The man who rushed to Lin ruofeng suddenly flashed a silver light. Even his black clothes couldn''t cover him.


    "Silver super warrior?"


    Lin ruofeng was slightly surprised, but now the silver super soldier is just a dish for him!


    Don''t worry!


    In the blink of an eye, the silver level super soldier appeared in front of Lin ruofeng, and raised his fist to bombard Lin ruofeng.


    At the moment of the silver super warrior''s hand, another assassin also decisively chose to hand.


    No, more specifically, export.


    Suddenly, Ruolin felt a sharp sound.


    Sonic attackers!


    I didn''t expect that this assassin would attack by sonic wave. It''s really incredible.


    Two people cooperate seamlessly, if you change for ordinary people, even if the strength is stronger than them, still may fall on two hands. However, their opponent is Lin ruofeng, which is doomed to their tragedy!

 Chapter 1260

    Lin ruofeng''s ability to control the mind is his strength!


    However, this psionic who is proficient in spiritual attackers is not very strong. At most, he wakes up 5% of the psionic cells!


    As a result, Lin ruofeng only felt a pain in his head and soon responded.


    At this time, the super warrior of silver level has put his fist in front of Lin ruofeng, and the fist with silver light smashes Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Well! Meddle in your own business, you don''t know what to do


    Silver level super soldier cold hum, the corner of the mouth set off a touch of cruel radian.


    He seems to see the picture of his fist hitting Lin ruofeng''s head and Lin ruofeng''s head bursting.


    Soon, however, his smile froze on his face.


    He found that Lin ruofeng mouth with a faint smile, just looking at him.


    At the same time, a strong palm caught on his wrist, Rao is with his silver super strong body, still feel pain to the marrow.


    "You..."


    The silver level super warrior is extremely shocked. He has cooperated with this psionic who is proficient in spiritual power for many times. He is invincible and invincible. This is the first time that he has been attacked and his mental power can recover so quickly.


    "The most unfortunate thing in your life is to meet me!"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, "when reincarnation, shine your eyes, next life, don''t be so ignorant."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly hand, a grasp in the silver super soldier''s neck, force a twist.


    "Click!"


    The neck of the silver super soldier twisted in a strange posture and was killed!


    Seeing that the silver level super soldier was killed by Lin ruofeng so easily, the only one left was extremely shocked and rushed to the door immediately.


    "Now that you''re here, do you want to go? Do you think this is a public toilet? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and the last one came first, and appeared behind him like lightning.


    "Ah ~"


    a very sharp voice sounded. However, Lin ruofeng had been prepared for a long time, and his opponent''s mental attack could not cause any harm to him.


    "How dare you? Do you want to die? "


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his hand suddenly forced.


    "Hehe..."


    Swift neck pain, a sense of suffocation is like the tide!


    It''s over!


    Swift felt cold in his heart. He felt that death was so close to him.


    Slowly, his brain, because of lack of oxygen and began to appear confused symptoms, a blank!


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly released his hand and let him fall to the ground.


    "Huhu ~"


    after he fell to the ground, swift began to breathe the air. At no time, he felt that it was such a luxury to be able to breathe the air.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Swift''s brain returned to normal.


    However, after returning to normal, he gave a wry smile and thought that he might as well die.


    Although it is back to normal now, it still falls into the hands of Lin ruofeng. He doesn''t know what kind of outcome he will face next.


    Because there was too much noise in the living room, the experts in the two rooms walked out of the room. When they saw the situation in the living room, they were stunned.


    "I''m sorry, Professor Zhang, Professor Chen, I surprised you."


    Lin ruofeng said apologetically, "because I suspect that our competitors will send someone to do harm to you, so I entered the room without permission. Please forgive me!"


    Because he only suspected that the white party members would do harm to the two professors, he did not tell them, but entered the room in private.


    Originally, he thought that if the white party didn''t come, it would have never happened, so that the two experts would not be frightened.


    As a result, the white party members have actually appeared.


    "No harm!"


    Professor Zhang waved his hand and said, "I still need to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we would be in danger this time."


    "Yes, you don''t have to apologize to us!"


    Professor Chen said, "ah, sure enough, shopping malls are like battlefields. Some people, in order to achieve their goals, really use everything."


    "I''m sorry to get you involved in this whirlpool!"


    Lin ruofeng apologizes. No matter Professor Chen or professor Zhang, they are all well deserved masters of China''s combustible ice technology. They are the wealth of our country. If any one of them has an accident, it will be a huge loss.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself! We volunteered


    "On the contrary, we need to thank you. If we can establish a cooperative relationship, maybe we can solve some of our current problems by mining combustible ice at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean," Professor Chen said"Professor Zhang, Professor Chen, excuse me!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I still have some questions. I want to ask these two killers. I won''t disturb your rest now!"


    After saying goodbye to the two professors, Lin ruofeng asked swift to drag the dead silver super soldier away from the two professors'' room.


    After coming out of the room, Lin ruofeng calls Gao Ling and asks him to deal with the body of the silver super soldier.


    After Gao Ling appeared, he was shocked.


    Because, he has set up a network around the hotel, did not expect, there are still assassins into the hotel, and, if not for Lin ruofeng, they have won.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, it''s my dereliction of duty!"


    Gao Ling lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself!" Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "the strength of these two assassins is beyond the scope you can deal with. Once the two assassins are killed and injured, there must be no more problems. However, you still can''t take them lightly. Professor Chen and Professor Zhang are the wealth of China, so we must ensure their personal safety! ¡±


    "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, even if I die, I won''t let the two professors lose a hair."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, sent Gao Ling away, and took swift to a remote corner of the hotel.


    Looking at swift, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "are you from the white party?"


    After hearing the speech, Swift''s body suddenly shocked. Since he fell into the hands of Lin ruofeng, he didn''t speak at all. Lin ruofeng judged that he was a member of the white party?


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s eyes were so firm that it didn''t look like cheating him, swift gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I''m a member of the white party!"


    Sure enough, they are from the white party! It is the white party''s code of conduct that hatred does not stay overnight.

 Chapter 1261

    "You are indeed a member of the white party!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly. For him, he just needs to know that it''s the white party. For him, swift has no value at all.


    Looking at swift coldly, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "say it, how do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Swift''s face changed greatly, with a look of fear. "As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything for you. I can do anything for you."


    However, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you have no value to me at all, because you are too weak."


    "No, you can''t kill me."


    Swift screamed, "I''m from the white party. We white party are all over the world. Maybe one day, I can help you."


    Huh?


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Indeed, swift was a member of the white party.


    Now that they have formed a feud with the white party, they are likely to have a head-on collision with the white party in the future. If they can have an insider in the white party, then they can take advantage of everything.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng light said: "you don''t cry, I particularly hate to see people cry, especially men!"


    "I can spare your life, but you will be my dog!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll be your dog. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll bite whoever you want me to bite!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng let go and was willing to spare his life, swift was overjoyed. He knelt down and came to Lin ruofeng''s feet. Then he made a move that made Lin ruofeng dumbfounded.


    He put out his tongue to lick Lin ruofeng''s shoes.


    As long as you can live, even if you are a dog, what can you do?


    "I''ll go! What are you doing? "


    Lin ruofeng was startled by Swift''s action, but he didn''t expect it.


    What''s special? I''m not a pervert with a special hobby. What are you doing?


    "Be your dog!"


    Swift looked up with a look of amazement and said, "you''re my master, I''m your dog, and I''m going to lick my shoes."


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng is really speechless. What kind of bullshit understanding ability is that?


    Now, Lin ruofeng has to doubt whether he can help himself in the white party with his intelligence.


    "Get up!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "are you a fool? I want you to be my dog, which means to listen to me in the future, not to give me shoes. "


    "Ah?"


    Swift thought about it and said, "you mean, you mean, let me be your little brother?"


    "Well, that''s about it!"


    Lin ruofeng feels so tired. He is really tired.


    "I know, I know, from today on, I am your little brother, where you go, where I go."


    Swift quickly got up and said excitedly.


    "I don''t need you to follow me!".


    "Ah? Not with you? How can I be your little brother if I don''t follow you? "


    Swift is confused.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath to resist the impulse of kicking him. He said seriously, "now I''m talking, don''t interrupt. When I''m finished, do you understand?"


    "Oh


    Swift nodded seriously.


    "Well, now, listen to me!" Lin ruofeng said quickly, "I want you to be my dog. No, it''s my younger brother. You don''t need to follow me all the time. You go back to your white party as before. I won''t interfere in your life. What you want to do has nothing to do with me. Of course, if I contact you one day, you should remember that I am your master Just do it


    "Ah? That''s it? "


    Swift was really surprised. He came to assassinate him and was caught by Lin ruofeng. As a result, Lin ruofeng let him go without any cost.


    Now, it''s just a little brother in name. When he comes back to the white party, isn''t the sky high for birds to fly, and the sea wide for fish to leap?


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "but don''t think about it. When you get back to the white party, you won''t recognize me. In that case, you will regret it."


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Swift shook his head and said, "one day is the master, and the rest of his life is the master."


    Although his mouth said so, his heart was already active.


    Just now, he was scared. Now he calms down and his head begins to turn.


    "Ha ha - really?"


    Looking at each other''s eyes, it is obvious that the words are not sincere.However, Lin ruofeng doesn''t care, because he has the means to control swift.


    When the rest of the hidden dragon group comes here.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Swift hit his head.


    As a result, the next morning, the rest of the Yinlong group had already come here.


    "Xiao Feng, who''s this thief with a rat''s eye?"


    Bai Xiaosheng points to swift and asks.


    "Hello, brother. I''m brother Lin!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t speak yet, but swift had already salivated and put his face together.


    "This -"


    Bai Xiaosheng was a little surprised. With his understanding of Lin ruofeng, even if he accepted his younger brother, he would not accept such a humble younger brother.


    It''s like raising a dog, what kind of person, what kind of dog.


    "Just think of him as my little brother!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly, then turned his eyes to cangsongzi and said, "cangsongzi, come here for a while."


    "All right! What can I do for you? "


    Asked cangsongzi.


    After such a long time together, he and Lin ruofeng are very familiar. Although he is Lin ruofeng''s servant in identity, they are more like friends and even brothers in the world now!


    "Just stand still!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was serious. Then he began to urge the female insects in the body. Then he gave orders to the female insects in the body through the female insects.


    Suddenly, the insect that had been dormant in the head of cangsongzi woke up and began to wriggle.


    "Ah


    In a flash, Cang Songzi screamed and knelt on the ground with his hands holding his head because of the pain.


    "Ah, what did I do wrong? You''re going to kill me? "


    Cangsongzi screamed and roared.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others also changed their faces. They came to Lin ruofeng and asked in a deep voice.


    For such a long time, they have regarded cangsongzi as their brother. Now, Lin ruofeng urges the insects in cangsongzi''s head for no reason. They also want to know why? What did cangsongzi do wrong?

 Chapter 1262

    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m just taking the bug out of his head. "


    "I''ll go!"


    Bai Xiaosheng is very speechless, said, "you don''t say a word, just urge him in the brain, we think you want to kill him."


    Listen to Lin ruofeng say is ready to take out cangsongzi in the head of the Zi Gu insect, hidden dragon group people long sigh of relief.


    Even Cang Songzi is also a long sigh of relief, so it is!


    "I''ll go!"


    This time, the speechless man is Lin ruofeng.


    "You''ve got your brains out, haven''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng was not angry and said, "I have no reason, why should I kill him?"


    In the crowd''s voice, a transparent bug came out of cangsongzi''s head. Lin ruofeng took the bug down and put it into his palm.


    "Hu ~"


    looking at the insect in Lin ruofeng''s hand, cangsongzi was relieved.


    Although he knew that Lin ruofeng would take the insect out of his body sooner or later, there was this guy in his body all the time, and there was something in his heart.


    After all, this thing is hidden in his head. When it''s out of control and gnaws his brain, he can''t do anything about it.


    Now, being taken out by Lin ruofeng, he finally put down his mustard in his heart.


    With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng looked at cangsongzi and said, "cangsongzi, you are free! You can choose any place you want to go! "


    When he said this, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He once promised cangsongzi that he would return his freedom when he took the insect out of his body. During the time when cangsongzi was there, cangsongzi helped the hidden dragon group a lot, and even fell into the trap of the alliance of hostile forces in the pickle country last time. Finally, in the process of escape, cangsongzi asked the other members of the hidden dragon group to go first, while he and the master of jiese stayed and used the array to delay the pursuit of the alliance of hostile forces, so that the hidden dragon group could escape safely I''m away.


    It can be said that cangsongzi has already regarded the people in the hidden dragon group as his brothers and sisters.


    If he continues to leave the insect in cangsongzi''s head, it''s too much.


    "I -"


    Cang Songzi opened his mouth and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Once upon a time, how he hoped to be able to take the insect out of his head and be free.


    But now, suddenly, he''s not that excited.


    Even a little sadness.


    Where can he go?


    Where is his home?


    Before he met Lin ruofeng, he was a killer and ranked second in the world. At that time, he felt very comfortable and unrestrained in his life.


    Later, he met Lin ruofeng and was controlled by Lin ruofeng''s son and mother. After that, he started a new life.


    In the new life, we not only have ourselves, but also have brothers and sisters.


    It can be said that together with Yinlong group, he realized the warmth of family affection.


    Now, though he''s free again, he doesn''t know where to go.


    Once again return to the killer Tianya?


    He can''t go back.


    He couldn''t stand the loneliness of being alone.


    He can''t bear it. In his life, he has such a miserable life. Once again, he is engaged in the career of killer. Being crushed by Lin ruofeng will become the stain of his life.


    Now that he is no longer a killer, why should he return to his old career?


    "Cangsongzi, you are free! You can do what you always want to do. "


    See cangsongzi in a daze, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I am free!"


    Cangsongzi raised his head, looked at the sky, sighed and said, "why, after being free, he was not happy at all?"


    "That means you''ve grown up!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "the more you grow up, the more lonely you are!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and all the people in the hidden dragon group, cangsongzi took a deep breath and said, "I think I have a choice!"


    "Where do you want to go? What are you doing? "


    Lin ruofeng asked nervously.


    "I will - stay!"


    Cangsongzi said firmly, "I used to be a killer. It was you who made me feel that in this world, in addition to myself, there are people who can make me believe, that is, you brothers and sisters."


    "Now let me leave, I''m really reluctant!"


    "So I''m going to stay, but I don''t know if you want me to stay, or are you tired of me?"


    "Ha ha, welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''ve been waiting for you to say this. Looking at your dawdling, you know, I''m so worried.""I knew you wouldn''t go!"


    Meng Yanfeng came over, patted cangsongzi on the shoulder, and said, "if you go, I''m not missing a person to fight for wine?"


    "Good brother, all my life, how can I say I''ll leave?"


    Wang Bo also laughed and said, "you didn''t disappoint us. You don''t know. When you were making a decision just now, everyone was staring at you."


    Cangsongzi decided to stay, and everyone in the hidden dragon group was extremely excited.


    "Thank you, thank you, for accepting me!"


    Cangsongzi was very excited, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "My brother! You are welcome


    Lin ruofeng''s protagonist, with a faint smile, looked at cangsongzi and said, "cangsongzi, since you are willing to stay, are you willing to join our hidden dragon group?"


    "Ah?"


    Cangsongzi is one of them.


    "What? Don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, that''s OK! "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "No, I will! Yes


    Cang Songzi said quickly, "I just, that is, it''s too unexpected. Of course, I''m willing to join the hidden dragon group. Every time I go out, either the hidden dragon group and I or the hidden dragon group and I are very embarrassed."


    "Ha ha -"


    when Cang Songzi said that, everyone laughed.


    With the addition of cangsongzi, one more member of the hidden dragon group, everyone was very excited.


    While everyone was excited, one of them was absolutely shocked.


    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group, Swift''s heart surged.


    God, these people are the hidden dragon group?


    God, what did he do? Even provoked the leader of the hidden dragon group!


    No wonder he and the silver class super soldier even if they join hands, even Lin ruofeng can''t hurt a hair.


    Not to mention that he joined hands with the silver super warrior, even if he joined hands with the gold super warrior, it would be very difficult to hurt Lin ruofeng, right? It''s a good example that if you die, you won''t die.

 Chapter 1263

    Joining the hidden dragon group doesn''t need any messy procedures. It only needs a word from Lin ruofeng.


    When he has time, he will submit the information of cangsongzi to Qinglong.


    Although it is said that the hidden dragon group is under the command of Qinglong, Lin ruofeng has the absolute initiative in the choice of team members.


    It can even be said that Qinglong only nominally leads the hidden dragon group, and the real leader of the hidden dragon group is Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that if one day, Lin ruofeng and Qinglong have a difference of opinion, then all the members of the hidden dragon group will support Lin ruofeng, not Qinglong.


    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group are so excited, swift can''t help but ask: "you, are you the hidden dragon group of China?"


    The name of the Chinese hidden dragon group is like thunder.


    So, until now, swift thought it was incredible.


    "Yes, we are Huaxia Yinlong group."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I almost forgot you. Come on, put out your hand!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s gaze, swift had no choice but to stretch out his arm.


    So Lin ruofeng put the insect on the back of Swift''s hand.


    As soon as the bug was on the back of his hand, swift felt that his hair was going to explode.


    Just now, he saw it with his own eyes. It came out of cangsongzi''s head.


    He wanted to get the insect off the back of his hand, but he didn''t dare.


    In the face of the hidden dragon group, any one can abuse him.


    After the insect is placed on the back of Swift''s hand, Lin ruofeng controls it, slowly melts into Swift''s body, and then climbs to the brain.


    In this project, swift naturally made a terrible scream.


    Finally, when the insect dormant down, Lin ruofeng said: "well, don''t howl, it''s over!"


    "It''s over?"


    Swift felt it. It didn''t hurt.


    However, it''s amazing that he can''t feel such a big bug entering his body.


    "Swift!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "what just entered your body was the female and the female, and I can use the female to control the female, so even if you go out of the galaxy, if I have an idea, the female can kill you."


    "In addition, because of the female insect in my body, as long as I die, because of the connection between the letter insect, you will die no doubt!"


    "Ah? Is it that mysterious? "


    Swift doubted that the connection between the two bugs could kill people?


    "What? Do you want to try? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "it seems you don''t believe it. Let''s have a try!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng decisive through the mother bug to the child bug gave the order.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, swift held his head and howled.


    He felt as if an insect were gnawing at his head.


    "I believe, I believe, everything!"


    Cried swift.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly, and then controls the insect to stop bullying in Swift''s head.


    Through this attempt, Lin ruofeng believes that swift will no longer doubt him.


    In case something unpleasant happens in the future and before the white party, swift will be able to grasp a lot of white party information in advance.


    "Well, you can go back now!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "but before you leave, tell us where you white party people are!"


    After getting the news from the white party, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer.


    The next morning, Su Yiyi was stunned by a piece of news.


    "What? what you were saying? Are you sure? "


    Su Yi stares at Lin ruofeng, his eyes are full of incredible light.


    "I''m sure!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "I just got the news that the hotel where the white party guys stayed was attacked by a gang of gangsters, and the white party people were completely destroyed! Therefore, tomorrow''s bidding meeting will only leave us Haitian chamber of Commerce and German Krupp consortium. "


    "Well, that''s a bit of a coincidence, isn''t it?"


    Suyi shook his head, feeling unbelievable.


    Suddenly, Su Yiyi looked up at Lin ruofeng and said, "this is not something you did, right?"


    "How could it be?"


    Although it was he who made other members of the hidden dragon group change their faces and went to destroy the white party, how could he admit it?


    "You know that!"Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I''m a noble person, upright person, divorced from the vulgar taste. How can I do that?"


    "It''s said that it''s vendetta!"


    "As you know, the white party has always been very arrogant. Even if it is arrogant in the United States, it is also arrogant in other countries. As a result, the white party has many enemies."


    "This time, when I learned that the white party would come here to participate in the bidding activities of combustible ice mining in Biya, I didn''t know which enemy of the white party hired a group of mercenaries to kill all the white party people in the hotel where they stayed!"


    "Hey, hey - what''s the saying? If you do wrong, you will die! Is that true? "


    "So, to be a man and to do things, we should keep everything on the line!"


    "Now, only we and the German Cleopatra are left to participate in the bidding. Our hope of success is greatly increased."


    "Yes


    Su Yiyi was quite excited and said, "before coming here, the chance of Haitian chamber of Commerce was the smallest. Now it seems that at least half of them have grasped it. This time, I will try my best to win this combustible ice mining project!"


    "Well! I support you


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said with a smile, "it would be better if there were some small accidents before the Krupp group participated in the bidding tomorrow."


    "What a beautiful thought you have


    Su Yiyi has no good spirit of white, Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "I think this time our luck, has gone against the sky, how can there be such a good thing?"


    "Ha ha, people have to have dreams. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and salted fish?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    Although Lin ruofeng said so, he did not choose to do anything to the Krupp consortium.


    Although, they have the strength.


    This is the principle of life.


    He is not the kind of person who will do anything to achieve his goal. If Krupp does something bad to Haitian chamber of Commerce, he will naturally do it. However, if Krupp does not, he will not do it.

 Chapter 1264

    Until the next day, when the bidding meeting was about to start, the Krug consortium did not make any action, which made Lin ruofeng feel very sorry.


    If there is any action taken by the Cleopatra consortium, it will be right in the eye.


    However, the Krupp group is very honest.


    Of course, it has something to do with the history of the Krupp group.


    The Krupp consortium, which is an old German consortium, has a strong history and has seen all kinds of big waves. They believe in the strength of their own consortium, so they disdain to do those dirty things.


    Biya government, in a small conference room, this is where the bidding was held.


    Because the important information about the exploitation of combustible ice will be involved in the bidding meeting, the bidding meeting was secretly conducted under the planning of the government.


    "Guests of Haitian chamber of Commerce, please come in!"


    Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi and others were invited into a small conference room by the Biya government staff.


    When Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi and others pushed the door in, they found that several people had already sat in the meeting room, with signs hanging in front of them to show their identities.


    Lin ruofeng glanced and recognized the identity of the other party.


    From the old Krupp consortium.


    Seeing the people of Haitian chamber of Commerce come in, all the people of Krug group stand up.


    "Ha ha - welcome friends from ancient oriental countries!"


    A middle-aged man in a suit, a tie and a hair combed stood up and said with a big laugh, "I''m Rolf, vice president of the Krupp group. On behalf of our Krupp group, I''m here to participate in this bidding!"


    "Hello! Mr. Rolfe, I''m Su Yiyi, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce. It''s a great honor to meet you on behalf of Haitian chamber of Commerce. Your deeds have been written into university courses in finance and economics. "


    Su Yiyi quickly welcomed him and shook hands with Rolfe.


    Rolf is a famous figure in the business world. However, he is only the vice president of Krupp group.


    Because the president of Krupp group, that is a real legend.


    "Ha ha, Miss Su is so ridiculous."


    Rolfe laughed and said, "it''s Miss Su, but your deeds have spread to every corner of the business world. You are known as the daughter of the first genius in the business world. Even if you were us, you would not be able to do those things."


    Obviously, before coming here, Rolfe must have investigated Su Yiyi, the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "The things that the school did are not worth mentioning!"


    Su Yiyi shows a smile and says it gracefully.


    "Miss Su, you are so modest!"


    Rolf laughed and said, "now, the white party and the group of three members have withdrawn from this bidding, leaving only our Krug consortium and your Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    "This time, I hope that no matter what the final result will be, we can become good friends!"


    "Well!"


    Su Yiyi smiles and says.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin ruofeng did not speak. He was observing Rolfe and found that no matter what Rolfe said, he was extremely confident and calm.


    It seems that these words are from his heart, not perfunctory or polite.


    In this way, he is really magnanimous.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng felt very sorry.


    What we are satisfied with is that even an old consortium like the Krug consortium has begun to face up to the Haitian chamber of Commerce. This shows that the development of Haitian chamber of Commerce has been recognized by the world.


    It''s a pity that the Cleopatra consortium did not challenge the Haitian chamber of Commerce as the three member group and the white party did. In this way, he would have no reason to deal with the Cleopatra consortium.


    As for the final winner of today''s competition, it depends on each other''s ability.


    This will be a real business competition.


    And the competitor is one of the oldest chaebols in the world.


    Soon afterwards, the door of the conference room was pushed open again, and a black man in a decent suit stepped into the room.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    The black man said apologetically, "I''m Billy king, Minister of energy of the Republic of Georgia. On behalf of Biya, I welcome you here." After being polite to each other, bilikin said: "our bidding meeting is open to the whole world. Many consortia and enterprises want to establish cooperative relations with our country. After deep screening, we finally selected you. However, due to some special reasons, the people in the three member group and the white party have withdrawn from this bidding, so only Hua is left Xia Haitian chamber of Commerce and your German Krupp consortium. "


    "Our country has made a detailed investigation on your comprehensive strength. No matter who has established a cooperative relationship with us in the end, you are the most distinguished guests of our country.""Well, the bidding meeting is about to start. I don''t know. Are you ready?"


    After that, bilikin turned his eyes to the delegation of Haitian chamber of Commerce and the delegation of Krupp financial group.


    "We''re ready!"


    Su Yiyi''s face was full of intoxicating smile and said.


    "Mr. Minister, we are ready, too!"


    Rolfe laughed and said.


    "Well, now that you are all ready, our bidding meeting will officially begin!" Bilikin nodded, then opened the briefcase on the desk, took out two documents, handed them to suyiyi and Rolfe respectively, and said with a smile, "this is the specific information of combustible ice found in our country, with a series of specific values such as location, area, altitude, etc. I think that under the discussion, you need to know these."


    "Thank you


    Su Yiyi took the information from bilikin with a smile. He just turned it over and handed it to Professor Chen and Professor Zhang.


    The materials are all very abstruse professional data and terms, which she doesn''t quite understand.


    After Professor Chen and Professor Zhang received the materials, they began to study them seriously.


    The more they studied, the more frightened they were. Sometimes they frowned tightly, sometimes they were very happy, and sometimes they were about to dance.


    On the other hand, the expert group brought by the Krupp group was all muddled in the face of information.


    ¡°What£¿ Why£¿¡±


    This is the word they mentioned the most.


    In front of the two sides'' delegation, bilikin''s eyes were as sharp as Eagle''s eyes, wandering between the two sides'' delegation.


    Obviously, it is very important for the experts of both sides to know about the exploitation of combustible ice. From the expression of experts on both sides in the research data, he can judge the high and low.

 Chapter 1265

    Half an hour later -


    "I don''t know if both sides have finished watching it?"


    Bilikin asked with a smile.


    "Our expert group has finished watching it!"


    Rolfe nodded and said.


    "Good!"


    Bilikin smiles and turns to the delegation of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "Professor Chen, Professor Zhang, excuse me. Have you finished reading it?"


    Seeing that Professor Chen and Professor Zhang are still discussing, Lin ruofeng has no choice but to remind them of bilikin''s words.


    "Ah?"


    Professor Chen raised his head and said blankly, "not yet, but soon, there are still some twigs and leaves!"


    After that, he continued to look down.


    In this way, Su Yiyi was a little embarrassed. She turned her eyes to bilikin and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Minister, I''m so sorry --"


    "no harm! Let''s wait a little longer! "


    However, bilikin waved his hand and made a silent gesture. Looking at Professor Zhang and Professor Chen, his eyes were full of joy.


    Looking at the joy in bilikin''s eyes, Rolfe''s face was a little ugly.


    Obviously, the performance of Professor Chen and Professor Zhang is much better than that of the expert group brought by their captive consortium.


    In this case, the more problems can be found, the more deep experts'' research on combustible ice mining can be explained.


    So Rolfe looked back at the panel he had brought with him.


    Rolf is obviously dissatisfied with this.


    "Well! Those two bullshit experts are just pretending to be gods and ghosts! "


    "We can use this kind of procrastination to get attention, but we don''t want to do it!"


    "Well! Later, we''ll show you both how powerful we are! "


    The expert group of the Krupp group is obviously very unconvinced. They don''t think that Professor Chen and Professor Zhang will be more powerful than their whole expert group.


    This wait lasted more than ten minutes.


    Until, Professor Chen and Professor Zhang read all the information.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Su Yiyi said with an apologetic smile.


    "No harm!"


    Bilikin waved his hand and said, "the data is too big. I gave it too soon."


    "Well, you must have finished reading the data, and you should know it in your mind."


    Bilikin said, "well, let''s officially start our bidding!"


    Although it was just a two-way auction, it lasted for a long time because it involved all aspects. It was not until the evening that the auction was completely over.


    "Congratulations to Haitian chamber of Commerce!"


    Rolf, vice president of the Krupp group, stood up and extended his hand to Su Yiyi.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Su Yiyi was so excited that her pretty face was red.


    Until now, she was still a little dizzy. Unexpectedly, she really won the cooperation with Biya.


    Of course, Professor Chen and Professor Zhang have contributed a lot to winning the cooperation with Biya.


    Because, in the rough plan for combustible ice mining proposed by the two expert groups, they have crushed each other''s expert group.


    On the premise of sharing the same proportion, because of their wonderful performance, bilikin was determined to cooperate with Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "President Su, Mr. Lin, you must be tired, too."


    Bilikin said with a smile, "the signing ceremony of specific cooperation will be held tomorrow morning. What do you think?"


    "Yes, at your disposal!"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    After leaving the Biya government, Su Yiyi suddenly yells and pours into Lin ruofeng''s arms. His whole body is like an octopus wrapped around Lin ruofeng.


    "We won, we actually won!"


    Su Yiyi is very excited. Before she came here, she didn''t hold too much hope.


    After all, whether it''s the three member group, the white party or the Krupp group, their strength should obviously surpass that of the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    It can be said that this bidding is a miracle for Haitian chamber of Commerce!


    "Opportunity is for those who are ready!"


    Lin ruofeng let Su Yiyi entangle himself, holding her toward the front, while walking, said, "for this cooperation, we prepared nearly a month, invested a lot of manpower and energy, now, we finally get the reward!"


    "Yes


    She often nods her head in the middle of the night in order to get ready for the project.


    Also thanks to this period of time, Lin ruofeng is not at home.If Lin ruofeng were at home, she would not be allowed to work so late every night.


    "But - our profit margin is not very high!"


    Su Yiyi frowned and said.


    "There''s no way."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "after all, we are not the only Haitian chamber of Commerce. There is also a Krupp consortium. In order to get cooperation with Biya, the Krupp consortium will keep its profit very low. If we don''t follow the pressure, Biya will cooperate with Krupp."


    "However, for us, the profit margin is not the most important. The most important thing is to win this cooperation project."


    "The development of Lin''s group in China has reached an unprecedented peak, and there is no room for further development."


    "If you want to go further, you have to move the strategic center abroad."


    "Before, the main way of our foreign cooperation was the export of goods, but it was far from enough."


    "If we want to develop Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of commerce into world-famous groups, we must blossom and bear fruit all over the world."


    "Cooperation with some foreign capital or small countries is only the first step. In the future, we, Lin''s group, will set up our own factories all over the world, produce and sell by ourselves, and reduce costs. Only in this way can we make Lin''s group truly stand among the world''s strong."


    "So we have a long way to go!"


    The more Lin ruofeng thought about it, the more he felt that the future development of Lin group was limitless.


    At this time, he has outlined a very grand blueprint in his mind.


    Obviously, mining gold in Africa and cooperating with Biya in mining combustible ice are just the first step.


    "Well! You''re right, MEDA! "


    Su Yiyi''s eyes are so colorful that she kisses Lin ruofeng''s face. She feels Lin ruofeng''s charm more and more.


    In front of others, Su Yiyi is the president of Lin''s group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce. In front of Lin ruofeng, she is just a little girl in love.


    "It''s nice to be young!"


    Just then, Professor Zhang''s voice came from behind.


    "Ah Su Yiyi exclaimed, and her pretty face suddenly turned red. Then she realized that she was too excited just now, and even ignored that there were others behind her.

 Chapter 1266

    All night long.


    The next morning, after getting up early, he cleaned up and prepared to return home.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly got a call indirectly.


    This is a strange number, and the address shown is also a small country in war in Africa.


    Connect.


    "Hello


    "Hello, is that Mr. Lin? I''m Brooke, the head of the snow wolf mercenary regiment. Do you remember Mr. Lin? "


    On the phone, there was a neutral voice.


    "It was captain Brooke, of course I remember!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I don''t know what director Brooke has to teach me?"


    Snow Wolf mercenary regiment is one of the top ten mercenary regiments in the world of mercenary. Last time in Cavallo manor of rainbow country, black cat mercenary regiment and Huoyan mercenary regiment almost killed the core members of the top ten mercenary regiment by stratagem.


    Later, it was the hidden dragon group that saved them.


    "Advice is not enough."


    Brooke said, "the last time you saved our mercenary regiment, I dare not forget it, so I firmly remember what you entrusted us. Just yesterday, I found the trace of dragon soul and autumn swordfish by accident. Thinking of your entrustment, I just called you."


    "What? Any sign of saury? Where is he? "


    Lin ruofeng is very excited. If he can find the autumn swordfish, the dragon soul group will be reunited completely.


    "Although there are traces of autumn swordfish, his state seems to be not right."


    Brooke said, "later, I''ll send a picture to your mobile phone. Don''t hang up."


    "All right! Thank you


    Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath. It has been several months since the dragon soul was broken up. There has been no news from qiudaoyu. It is obvious that something bad has happened.


    Just don''t know, Brooke mouth, autumn knife fish state is not right, in the end refers to which aspect.


    Just then, the phone vibrated again, and Brooke sent a picture to Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the picture on the mobile phone, the picture shows a young man, 25 or 6 years old, with thin face and deep eyes.


    Although, already thin changed shape, but Lin ruofeng or recognize at a glance, is really autumn swordfish, can''t be wrong.


    However, the body of saury looks very stiff, his face is very pale, his expression looks very blank, and his eyes are very empty.


    This state is indeed abnormal.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng looked at this state, as if he had a familiar feeling.


    It seems that I have seen such people somewhere.


    But he won''t remember for a while.


    Putting aside his doubts for a while, Lin ruofeng asked again, "chief Brooke, where was this picture taken?"


    "It was filmed in bigo. Our mercenary regiment took on a mission, which was to carry out in bigo."


    Brooke said, "when I was in bigot, I found him by accident. At that time, I thought he looked familiar. When I thought about it carefully, I thought of the photos you gave us, so I took out the photos and compared them. Then I confirmed that he was the saury you were looking for."


    "When I saw him, he was with a high priest named simaya, who was very famous in the local area and even in the whole Africa."


    "The high priest of Shimaya?"


    Lin ruofeng''s brow was wrinkled. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and the sea was surging in his heart. He remembered.


    He finally knew why he felt familiar when he saw the figure of saury.


    High priest!


    This reminds him of the time when the high priest of the dru tribe commanded thousands of undead troops during the war!


    Now the autumn swordfish looks like the army of the dead.


    Autumn swordfish - dead!


    This news is a bolt from the blue for Lin ruofeng.


    Although autumn swordfish disappeared for such a long time without any news, he has certain psychological preparation, but now when the news is confirmed, he is still extremely shocked.


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "chief Brooke, thank you for the news!"


    "You''re welcome! It''s a small thing, it should be! "


    Brooke said, "I don''t know. What else can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng wants to tell Qinglong the news, and then pass it on to longhun. But on second thought, before meeting qiudaoyu, it''s better not to say it for the time being.


    Everything, until they get the body of saury. Although the autumn swordfish died, after all, he was a member of the dragon soul team and made great contributions to the country. Now that he died, he should transport his body back to China instead of becoming a member of the army of the dead.

 Chapter 1267

    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, let Billan''s heart slowly calm down, then found Su Yiyi, said: "Yiyi, sorry, I may not be able to accompany you back home, some things, need to be dealt with!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Su Yiyi chuckled and said, "if you are busy with your own business, we will go back first!"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "Gao Ling will be responsible for your personal safety!"


    After su Yiyi is put on the plane, Lin ruofeng tells everyone in the hidden dragon group why he wants to stay.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, everyone in the hidden dragon group was silent.


    "Xiaofeng, you are right."


    Bai Xiaosheng took a deep breath and said, "although the autumn swordfish is dead, his body should be transported back to China for a heavy burial. We are going to find the high priest. No matter what the price we pay, we have to replace the body of the autumn swordfish."


    After coming out of the airport, the people of the hidden dragon group rushed to the small country of pigo, which is a small country in war in Africa. The order is very chaotic, and the government and rebels are constantly fighting.


    Then, it is in such a country that there is a big man with an extremely detached status.


    That''s timaiah the high priest.


    Both the government and the rebels have great respect for him.


    Because simmaya is fully capable of destroying all the troops on his own.


    Even in the whole African battlefield, even the top three mercenary regiments are not willing to provoke the existence of high priests.


    In the west of bigot, there used to be a wasteland. With the passage of time, the wasteland gradually turned into a desert, and gradually turned into a death desert.


    No matter who they are, as long as they enter this desert, they will never come back.


    Slowly, rumors spread. In this desert, there are a group of real demons. As long as they enter the desert, they will become the hinterland of demons.


    Just recently, a group of uninvited guests came to this desert of death.


    This group of uninvited guests, straight through the desert of death, came to the center of the desert of death.


    Here, there is a small oasis, only two football fields.


    In front of the oasis, there is a thatched house.


    "Who? Why do you want to come to the territory of simaya! "


    Just then, a cold voice came from the thatched cottage.


    With the sound of falling, the oasis around the desert, suddenly came the "rustle" sound, and then saw an arm, stretched out from the sand.


    In this group of uninvited guests dumbfounded, a figure crawls out from the sand, face expressionless towards this group of uninvited guests surrounded.


    The army of the dead!


    Seeing the dense army of the dead around, these uninvited guests were stunned.


    "High priest simmaya, I''m the Duke of nosioni from the blood clan. I want to see you!"


    One of the uninvited guests said quickly.


    "Blood people!"


    The quiet voice came. A moment later, the quiet voice sounded again, "my children, step back!"


    Words fall, around the dense army of the dead as the tide retreated, once again into the sand.


    This group of undead army, come quickly, disappear faster, just blink of an eye.


    However, this is enough for this group of uninvited guests.


    Looking at this extremely calm desert, people''s hearts are slightly cold. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, who would have thought that thousands of undead troops are dormant in this calm desert?


    No wonder it''s a veritable desert of death.


    Just imagine, even if the powerful powers, once surrounded by the army of the dead, it is also a matter of death, eventually, become a member of the army of the dead.


    "Come in, please


    Finally, the people in the hut invited the group headed by Nocioni into the hut.


    As soon as they stepped into the hut, they saw a very thin figure sitting in the hut.


    This is a middle-aged man. He looks 40 or 50 years old. He is thin and his eyes are sunken. His eyes are shining green.


    The middle-aged man is dressed in a simple linen clothes, with dark skin and a string of mini human skulls hanging around his neck. A very cold smell comes out of his body.


    And behind the middle-aged man, there is a young man with a blank face. His eyes are deeply sunken. Sometimes they are at a loss, sometimes they struggle, sometimes they hate, which is very strange.


    Looking at the middle-aged man with terrible breath, nosioni took a deep breath and said, "high priest simmaya, excuse me!"


    Smell speech, Xi Ma Ya raised his head and said coldly: "in your face, I see you one side, explain the purpose, if, what you say, can''t make me satisfied, then, you wait to feed my army of the dead!""High priest simmaya, please look at one thing!"


    Nosioni quickly took out a small box from his arms, and then opened it. In the box, there was a golden pearl.


    With the opening of the box, the gold is shining.


    "This is - this is the qushizhu?"


    In his secluded eyes, simaya suddenly burst out two frightening looks.


    Qushizhu, which he once saw in an unearthed ancient book, can remove the Yin Qi and corpse Qi from the corpse, so that it can be exposed to the sun for a long time.


    It can be said that going to the corpse bead has always been his dream.


    Because, although his army of the dead is very powerful, there is a fatal defect.


    That is, you can''t be exposed to the sun for a long time.


    And if he can have a corpse removal bead, he can completely remove the corpse Qi from the body of the army of the dead. At that time, the army of the dead was invincible. Who can stop him in this world?


    "Good! This is to the corpse bead


    Nosioni said in a deep voice, "this is the treasure I found by our blood clan in a dimensional space. I think you must need it!"


    "Good! I need him so much


    Simmaya nodded and slowly calmed down. His eyes were shining again. He looked at Nocioni and said, "nothing to do. Go ahead. What do you want me to do?"


    "The wise don''t talk in secret!"


    Nocioni said in a deep voice, "we know the strength of the high priest of Shimaya''s army of the dead, so we want to ask the high priest to help us kill some people."


    "Murder?" Simmaya''s eyes swept over the people around him with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1268

    "Blood clan, purgatory, hell, white water security company."


    High priest simmaya, with his eyes burning, swept nosioni and the people around him and joked, "in this world, even the Dragon spirits are scattered under your joint efforts. I''m afraid there are no people you can''t kill by your joint efforts?"


    "You may not believe it!"


    Nocioni said with a bitter smile, "although we have defeated the dragon soul, the dragon soul has been reorganized. Except for the autumn swordfish, all the dragon soul players have returned to China, and the only autumn swordfish that has not returned is him!"


    Nocioni pointed to the saury standing behind him and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Is he a dragon soul player?"


    Simmaya was obviously very surprised. After a pause, he said, "so you want me to kill the dragon soul?"


    "No, it''s not the dragon spirit!"


    To simaya''s surprise, nosioni shook his head seriously and said, "although the dragon spirit is strong, we can break it up once, and then we can break it up for the second time. Today''s Dragon Spirit is no longer a concern!"


    "Oh? Who do you want me to kill? "


    Ximaya raised his eyebrows and said, "is there an enemy that makes you feel more difficult than Dragon Spirit?"


    "Kill the hidden dragon group of China!"


    Nosioni said in a deep voice, "we don''t have to cheat you. Huaxia, there is a team that is more difficult than the dragon soul, that is, the hidden dragon group. Since its appearance, the hidden dragon group has never been defeated. We have all suffered losses in the hands of the Hidden Dragon group."


    "Now, several of our organizations have set up a dragon slaughtering alliance with the purpose of exterminating the Dragon spirits and hidden dragon groups in China."


    "So, we want to invite you to join us!"


    "As long as you agree to join us, help us and kill the hidden dragon group, we will give you the corpse beads."


    "What do you think?"


    After that, nosioni fixed his eyes on the high priest.


    The high priest Shimaya''s deep eyes twinkled with green light. After a long time, he slowly said, "this is really a deal that I can''t refuse."


    "OK, I promise to join your dragon slaughtering alliance!"


    High priest ximaya said, "the scandal is ahead. If I help you destroy the hidden dragon group, and you don''t give me the corpse beads, don''t blame me for turning over my face


    "Ha ha, good! Welcome to join us


    Nocioni was overjoyed and said, "don''t worry, high priest. You join the Dragon slaughtering alliance. That''s our own people. How can we cheat you? What''s more, it''s not of much use to us. It will be given to you after it''s done! "


    "So, the best!"


    The high priest Shimaya nodded and said, "come on, what do you want me to do? Of course, if you want me to command the undead army to attack China, it''s impossible. "


    "The high priest is joking


    Nocioni said hastily, "the reason why we come to you and invite you to join our dragon slaughtering alliance is that we have a perfect plan."


    "And the key to this plan is saury!"


    "He''s the key?"


    The high priest of Shimaya frowned and said, "what is the key to a living dead man?"


    "Listen to me


    Looking at the saury, nosioni said in a deep voice, "I feel that he is different from those ordinary undead?"


    With a deep look at nosioni, simmaya said in a deep voice: "he is worthy of the Duke of the blood clan. His eyesight is very strong."


    "Good! He''s a little different from a member of the general army of the dead. "


    "The ordinary army of the dead are all controlled by me in secret ways, but he is not!"


    "When I found him, I thought he was already a corpse, so I used the secret method to control him."


    "And then, later, I found out, he was still alive."


    "Obviously, he was in a state of suspended animation when he was tempered by secret methods. It''s really a coincidence. It must be hard to have such an opportunity in the future."


    "So, now he is a living dead man, still has the memory and power in front of him, but he can''t control his body."


    At this point, simmaya gave a proud laugh: "I know that he wants to kill me, but he has to accept my control. If I let him go east, he must go east, if I let him go west, he must go west!"


    "High priest, you are really powerful!"


    Nosioni timely flattered, said, "in this case, it''s better, our plan for the hidden dragon group, will be more smooth."


    "What plan? Let''s hear it


    The high priest Shimaya spoke in a deep voice.


    "It''s like this --"Nocioni thought about it and said, "now, Chinese people are looking for saury all over the world. If we spread the news about saury, then Huaxia will send people to look for saury."


    "At this time, the people of our dragon slaughtering alliance are going out to contain the people of the dragon soul. Then, it must be the people of the hidden dragon group who come here to look for the dragon soul. In this way, the hidden dragon group will be led to China by us."


    "But once you leave China, with the high priest''s ability, thousands of undead troops will appear and kill a hidden dragon group. Isn''t it easy to catch them?"


    "Well! It''s easy for you to say


    Simmaya snorted and said, "if you want my army of the dead to play a role, you have to do it at night, so how to attract them here is a very key factor!"


    "It''s very simple!" Nocioni said with a smile, "we just need to release the news that the figure of autumn swordfish appears in the death desert, and those idiots of the hidden dragon group will definitely kill them at the first time. Maybe the death desert can frighten ordinary people, but it can''t frighten those idiots of the hidden dragon group. They think that the skilled people are brave."


    "At that time, as long as the people of the hidden dragon group appear, we will cooperate with your army of the dead and feel that we can destroy the people of the hidden dragon group and make them a member of the army of the dead."


    "Good!"


    Simmaya nodded and said, "I''m only responsible for directing the army of the dead to kill. As for how to guide them here, these things need to be done by you."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Nosioni said hastily, "these little things, just leave them to us. We will lead the hidden dragon group to the desert, and then we will ask the high priest for everything." At the time of the negotiation between nosioni and simmaya, the people of the hidden dragon group, after changing their faces, quietly came to the small country of bigot.

 Chapter 1269

    Bigot, a small country, is now in the midst of war. The government forces and the rebels are fighting hand in hand. Here, mercenaries are rampant and there are many people.


    The purpose of their coming here is to bring the body of saury back to China. Therefore, in order to cause unnecessary trouble, it is more appropriate for them to be ordinary black people.


    In this way, even if they swagger on the road, no one will connect them with the hidden dragon group.


    At this time, in a dilapidated small hotel, Lin ruofeng and others are sitting in it, while Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others go out to inquire about the news.


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Xiaoshan returned to the hotel.


    "How''s it going? Can I hear from the high priest of Shimaya? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a low voice.


    "It''s too easy to ask about him!" Xu Xiaoshan said, "basically, people in this country all know the existence of high priest Shimaya. It can be said that high priest Shimaya is a supernatural being in this country, because he is the only one who can live in and out of the desert of death! So here,


    people have deified the high priest of Shimaya for a long time! "


    "The desert of death? What is this place? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "The desert of death is a desert. It''s in the western part of the country. It''s named the desert of death because everyone who enters the desert must die."


    "Because of this, when the high priest of simmaya can freely enter and leave the desert of death, the residents here will make him a God.


    "So it is!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "how can we meet the high priest of simaya?"


    "Find him in the desert of death!"


    Xu Xiaoshan asked in a deep voice, "I have made it clear that high priest simaya will spend most of his time in the desert of death. He will come out once or twice a month, and the time is not fixed."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it seems that if we want to find simaya, we have to go to the desert of death!"


    "Well, in that case, let''s set out tomorrow morning to see how terrible the so-called desert of death is."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the sound of "tengtengteng" footsteps came from outside the small restaurant.


    Needless to say, the person with such heavy footsteps must be Bai Xiaosheng.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Bai Xiaosheng enters the restaurant with a dignified face.


    "There''s something special!"


    After sitting on the bench, Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the special situation?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Just two hours ago, someone saw with their own eyes that a small team, about ten people, entered the desert of death."


    "Moreover, from the eyewitness''s description, I feel a little familiar with the people who entered the desert of death. They are very similar to the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance."


    Bai Xiaosheng spoke in a deep voice.


    "What? Is it true that the members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance got the news of autumn swordfish first? "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he stood up and said, "we have to go to the death desert as soon as possible. We must find the high priest simaya before the Dragon slaughtering alliance. No matter how much we pay, we have to bring out the body of saury."


    "Good!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group stood up one after another.


    Now, time is very important to them.


    Because the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance entered the desert of death two hours ago.


    Now, what they can do is rush to the desert of death as soon as possible, and then pray that the people of the Dragon slaying alliance will not find the high priest of simaya so early.


    However, just as they left the restaurant, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    I took out my cell phone and saw that it was Qinglong.


    Go on, get through.


    "Xiaofeng, where are you now?"


    After the phone is connected, the voice of Qinglong comes from the phone.


    "We''re in Africa. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the solemn voice of the green dragon, Lin ruofeng''s face became serious.


    "You''re in Africa? That''s great


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice, "just now I received the news that in the small country of pigo in Africa, the figure of autumn swordfish appeared there."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Baishui security company and purgatory. The dragon soul group is controlled by them now, so this task can only be handed over to the hidden dragon group. Go to bigo and bring the autumn swordfish back to me!"


    After waiting for Qinglong, Lin ruofeng was shocked and said, "wait a minute. How do you know that the autumn swordfish appeared in bigot?"


    "You don''t care how we know."


    Green Dragon said anxiously, "autumn swordfish has not contacted us for so long. Now his figure appears in bigot. It must be a crisis. So, you must rush there as soon as possible. By the way, where are you?""We are in bigot now!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I think there must be something we don''t know. Now tell me, how do you know that the autumn swordfish appeared in bigot?"


    "Just now!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "our agents in various African countries, several people have got this news, presumably, this should not be a false news."


    "How many people got the news?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned more seriously. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s not such a coincidence, is it? The figure of saury appears in bigot. In this short period of time, why can agents in different countries get the news of saury? Don''t you think it''s too strange? "


    "There''s something strange about your saying that."


    After Qinglong calmed down, he soon thought of the key, "do you mean someone is deliberately spreading the news? What is the purpose of spreading the news? Is it true that the autumn swordfish is not in bigot


    "No, the saury is in bigot! There is no doubt about that! "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "now, we need to find out who is spreading the news and what is the purpose of spreading the news?"


    "if we look at the normal logic, we can''t guess at all."


    "But we can think backwards!"


    "What kind of impact will it bring when the news is spread out?"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Qinglong was a little silent, then said: "the impact is that because the dragon soul group is entangled by Baishui security company and purgatory people, I will send you Yinlong group to bigo to rescue qiudaoyu!" "That is to say, someone wants to lure you from China to Africa!"

 Chapter 1270

    The conclusion is shocking.


    If someone really wants to lure the hidden dragon group out of China and go to the African battlefield, it is almost certain that it is the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    "I think it''s from the Dragon slaughtering League!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "in this case, it explains why the dragon soul group was suddenly attacked by Whitewater security company and purgatory people, and entangled them."


    "Autumn swordfish is a member of the dragon soul team. Now we have news about him. It should be the dragon soul who goes to rescue him."


    "But now that the dragon soul is entangled, we can only send you the hidden dragon group."


    "It can be said that the goal of the Dragon slaughtering alliance is your hidden dragon group!"


    "Xiaofeng, it''s very clear now, so before the people of the Dragon Slayer alliance find you, you take the people of the hidden dragon group and leave bigot quickly, so you can''t jump into the enemy''s trap again."


    At the end of the day, Qinglong was in a bit of a hurry.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Jie Se and his master, the hidden dragon group would be really dangerous.


    Therefore, he can''t watch the hidden dragon group fall into the enemy''s encirclement again.


    "There''s no need for that!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and said, "we have changed our looks. Even if we stand in front of the hostile alliance, they may not recognize us."


    "Moreover, we also have a time advantage. As soon as the news is sent out, they must feel that even if it is the fastest, we will not be able to get here until tomorrow. We are already here, so we can take them by surprise."


    "What''s more, we can''t watch high priest simmaya cooperate with the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance. In that case, the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance will grow again."


    "What? High priest simmaya wants to cooperate with the Dragon slaying alliance? "


    Qinglong was surprised.


    He naturally knew about simmaya, one of the most famous high priests in Africa.


    It can be said that because there are thousands of undead troops, the destructive power of simaya alone is no worse than those hostile forces such as Purgatory and hell. Therefore, Qinglong will be extremely shocked.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng speaks in a deep voice, and then tells Qinglong what they know.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Qinglong was silent for a long time. Then he said, "I didn''t expect that the autumn swordfish has not escaped a disaster."


    "Combined with what you said just now, judging from the time, it is true that it was not long after the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance entered the desert of death that we received the news about the saury."


    "There is no doubt that all this is the conspiracy of the Dragon slaying alliance and the high priest of simaya."


    "Next, what are you going to do? I don''t think you can stop the thousands of undead troops in shimayana. "


    Qinglong also knows Lin ruofeng very well. Now that he has seen through the conspiracy of the other party, Lin ruofeng still stays in bigot with the hidden dragon group, so he must have a solution.


    "It''s not easy for thousands of undead armies to stop it?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "however, since high priest simaya cooperates with the Dragon slaughtering alliance, we should at least let him hurt his muscles and bones!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    "Remember, it''s all about your own safety," Qinglong said


    "OK, I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng tells everyone about his and Qinglong''s conjecture. After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, everyone nods deeply.


    "Cang Songzi, if you are given enough time to set up an array, how many souls can you destroy?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to cangsongzi and asked.


    "The army of the dead is afraid of the sun. If, at noon, the army of all souls steps into my array, then I am confident that as many as the army of the dead step into the array, as many as the army of the dead will be destroyed!"


    Cangsongzi clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "Good! In that case, we will destroy them in the first World War! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed with cold light. He had thought of a plan to kill the high priest and the Dragon slaying alliance.


    That night, Lin ruofeng took cangsongzi into the desert of death secretly.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes. In this way, he could detect the wind and grass in the desert for the first time.


    After all, it''s a desert of death. Since it''s called death, it can''t be taken lightly.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly grabbed cangsongzi who wanted to move forward.


    In the night, Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with strange light.


    Even a few hundred meters away, you can see everything clearly.What did he see?


    He saw that under the yellow sand of the desert a few hundred meters away, there were bodies buried one after another.


    These corpses, with all kinds of skin color and all kinds of clothes, apparently came from all over the world, and now they are lying quietly under the yellow sand.


    The army of the dead!


    Lin ruofeng can be sure that these dense corpses must be the army of the dead.


    Lin ruofeng looked into the distance again. He saw a small oasis farther away. Beside the oasis, there was a small thatched house.


    Is that the place where the high priest of Shimaya lives?


    It turned out that he had buried thousands of undead troops in the desert.


    This is really a very hidden burial place.


    Relying on the terror deterrent power of the desert of death, no one will dare to enter here. In this way, no one will discover his secret.


    Even Lin ruofeng guessed that the reason why this place would become a desert of death was that no matter whether people or animals entered it, they would die. It is very likely that high priest simaya made it. After seeing the dense corpse on the ground clearly, Lin ruofeng motioned cangsongzi to retreat. After several hundred meters, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "just set up the array here. Tomorrow, we will try to attract the army of the dead to here. Then, you can launch the array to kill all the army of the dead."


    "Haha - no problem!"


    Cangsongzi laughed and said, "Wuliang is the God of heaven. I don''t know how long it has been, and I don''t know if I''ve ever had the JuYang formation. Now, it''s used again."


    "JuYang formation?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, blurt out a way, "is can gather the solar energy array?" Lin ruofeng is also a little familiar with array. When he used to grow vegetables in Xiaolin village, he used to arrange many spirit gathering arrays to promote the growth of vegetables.

 Chapter 1271

    "Good! It''s really a way to gather solar energy! "


    Cangsongzi nodded and said, "once the JuYang array is launched, it can gather a lot of solar energy in a very short time!"


    "The energy of the sun reaches to the sun, and naturally suppresses the army of the dead. In the gathering sun array, the army of the dead can be ignited quickly."


    "However, it will take a long time to set up a JuYang array that can destroy thousands of undead troops. I''m not sure if it can be finished before noon tomorrow."


    "It''s OK. I can help you. I know something about array. Just tell me how to do it."


    Lin ruofeng said softly.


    "What? How can you understand array? That would be great! "


    Cangsongzi rubbed his hands and said, "let''s do it together. I think we can finish the JuYang array in one night!"


    At present, Lin ruofeng and cangsongzi no longer talk, but concentrate on the array.


    When the sky rises in the East, a gathering array of thousands of square meters is completed.


    At last, Cang Songzi checked again and made sure that there was nothing wrong with the JuYang formation. Then he and Lin ruofeng left the desert quietly.


    From the desert of death back to the hotel, a simple wash, two people fell asleep.


    Two hours later, get up and gather the hidden dragon group.


    "Brothers, a tough battle is coming. Are you all ready?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were like electricity. He Yinlong swept everyone''s face and spoke in a deep voice.


    "My big knife, already hungry and thirsty!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said faintly while playing with the dagger.


    "Isn''t it just a fight? No matter what ghosts and spirits, they will be killed and maimed! "


    Wang Bo waved and said with indifference.


    "Ah! I''ll do what you want me to do! "


    Ring color touched the bald head on the head, said with a smile.


    Obviously, even if they know that they are about to face thousands of opponents, dense army of the dead, but the hidden dragon group are also very calm.


    It''s as if it''s a trivial matter.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s all my brothers. If it''s polite, I won''t say it. At that time, there will be some unexpected things. So, protecting yourself is the most important thing."


    Lin ruofeng looked at the time and the sun above him. Then he said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, people are marching towards the desert of death.


    All the way, just a few hundred meters away from the oasis, Lin ruofeng motioned everyone to stop.


    The reason why they chose this position is that they are close to the edge of the army of the dead. Even if all the army of the dead appear, they can output the moment of explosion and rush out with strong combat power.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar! Dear guests, why don''t you move on? "


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, there came a roaring voice from the thatched cottage in the distance.


    "Is it the high priest of Shimaya?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "I''m fine here."


    "Yes, I am simaya!"


    Just now, the sound came out of the hut.


    In just a few seconds, the visitor has already stood in front of the hidden dragon group.


    "How do you do, high priest Shimaya


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand and said, "let me introduce myself. I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group. These people behind me are all members of our hidden dragon group!"


    "It turns out that the hidden dragon group is here. It''s a shame to welcome you from afar!"


    High priest ximaya held out his hand and shook it with Lin ruofeng.


    "I don''t know. The hidden dragon group has come from afar. What can I do for you?"


    He asked with a smile.


    "Sorry to disturb you!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "to be honest, I''m here to ask you for someone."


    "One person?"


    Simmaya face smile, light said, "sorry, I here, in addition to my own, there is no living ah."


    "Ha ha - I''m not here to live."


    Lin ruofeng said, "we Ming people don''t talk in secret. I know that high priest simmaya is good at manipulating corpses and has his own army of the dead. He dares to come here to want a corpse in your army of the dead."


    Having said that, Lin ruofeng will secretly take a picture of autumn swordfish to ximaya''s hand.


    "Is that him?"


    Seeing the photo in Lin ruofeng''s hand, simaya shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t give you his body.""No? Are you sure you can''t? "


    Eyes staring at Xi Ma ya, flashing cold, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    Ximaya and Lin ruofeng look at each other without fear.


    "Ha ha - since you say you can''t, let me catch you first."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and suddenly he reached for simaya.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Simmaya snorted, retreated like lightning, dodged Lin ruofeng''s grasp, and said in a deep voice, "how dare you do it to me? In this case, you are waiting to become the belly of my army of the dead


    "Wake up, my army of the dead!"


    With the fall of simaya''s voice, sudden bursts of "rustling" sound came from around the hidden dragon group. Then, arms stretched out from the sand, and then, figures appeared.


    "No, we are surrounded by the army of the dead! Hurry out


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed and suddenly rushed out.


    On the way forward, an undead soldier stood in front of him and mechanically raised his arm. On his arm, he held a rusty knife and looked at him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink and suddenly kicked out.


    This kick, solid kick in the dead soldier''s chest.


    Visible to the naked eye, the chest of the undead soldier sagged down, and the skinny body was kicked off. It hit one of the undead soldiers behind and fell to the ground one after another.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the undead soldier, whose chest had been completely depressed, stood up again.


    "Shit! Hit these undead soldiers in the head


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. He thought that it was the same in the guard battle of the dru tribe. Only by exploding the head of the dead soldier can he be regarded as the complete elimination of the dead soldier. After getting Lin ruofeng''s hint, all the people in the hidden dragon group put out their hands one after another, killed a path of blood and rushed out to the distance.

 Chapter 1272

    "Do you still want to escape in front of me? When I say, "is simaya a decoration?"


    Simmaya snorted and murmured, "my children, it''s time for the world to see your real power!"


    Although it is noon and the sun is strong, it is not suitable for the undead army to move out, but the short-term appearance will not cause much impact.


    In ximaya''s opinion, even if the hidden dragon group was attacked by the huge army of the dead, it could not last for a few minutes.


    Man sea tactics, although the most stupid tactics, but also the most effective tactics.


    Even if everyone in the hidden dragon group is a master who takes one as ten and one as a hundred, how about that?


    Tens of thousands of undead army, can we finish it?


    Not to mention, if you want to kill the undead, you have to blow their heads and attack other parts of their bodies. It''s useless. Even if you cut them off, even if you climb, the army of the undead will climb forward.


    "Hey, these stupid guys from the hidden dragon group are coming!"


    "Last time, if it were not for those two damned baldness, they would have been wiped out by us. This time, in this desert, I see who else can save them!"


    "It''s still the high priest who is powerful and domineering. When he talks and laughs, the enemy will be destroyed!"


    At this time, Prince nosioni led the Dragon slaughtering alliance and stood behind him, looking at the undead army chasing the hidden dragon group. They were all excited. Of course, they could not help flattering him.


    Before, the Dragon slaughtering alliance had realized the power of high priest simaya, otherwise, it would not have invited simaya to join the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    Now, however, they have found that they underestimated the power of the high priest.


    As soon as the army of tens of thousands of dead came out, it was invincible.


    Even the hidden dragon group had to run away.


    You know, at the beginning of the kimchi Kingdom Taekwondo, their strategy was extremely perfect, but in the end, they were killed so many people by the hidden dragon group, and finally they left.


    Although, they can escape from Shengtian because of the appearance of jiese and his master.


    However, it is undeniable that the hidden dragon group is really strong. It is two points stronger than the peak dragon soul. Otherwise, it will not be able to persist until the master and apprentices come to help.


    However, it is such a strong hidden dragon group, in front of the high priest of simaya, only to escape. I have to say, this is really amazing.


    Listening to the compliments of nosioni and others, simmaya raised a smug smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "in this desert, I, simmaya, am the master! No matter who they are, as long as they step into this desert, their fate will be in my hands! "


    "Ha ha, what the high priest said is true. You see, they are so embarrassed when they are pursued by the army of the dead."


    Nocioni pointed to the front and laughed.


    However, he later found that no one laughed with him except himself, and even some of the people in the Dragon slaughtering alliance showed disdainful smiles.


    Nima, is flattery a bit of a standard?


    Even if you want to please simmaya, you can''t open your eyes and tell lies like this, can you?


    At this time, the hidden dragon group was pursued by the undead army, and fought and retreated. It can be said that it was extremely calm.


    If it wasn''t for fear that the distance would be too long and the army of the dead would not be able to keep up with them, they would have run wildly through sayazi.


    "Hey, hey, brothers, don''t keep your hands, kill me! The more you kill, the better! "


    Xu Xiaoshan is extremely slippery. His body is like a swimming fish, swimming in the army of the dead. With the dagger waving, one body after another falls down, and one head after another flies up.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi, which was like the sky shaking, rose to the sky. It was as white as if it had fallen from the nine heavens, and fell into the army of the dead like a galaxy.


    The earth seems to be split in two by this sword. Where the light of the sword passes, let alone the heads of the dead, the whole body is completely split into pieces.


    This is the horror of Hu Qian.


    As the number of psionic cells in the body soars, Hu Qian''s attack power also explodes.


    It can be said that in the hidden dragon group, Hu Qian is pure violence.


    "Boom!"


    A group of flames broke out and covered the army of the dead, covering a large area of the dead under the fire.


    "Crackling!"


    Although the limbs are burning, these undead have no pain at all and are still rushing forward.


    Finally, it is completely transformed into fly ash.


    It can be said that all the people in the hidden dragon group showed their magic power and constantly killed the army of the dead. Along the way, they left a lot of corpses.


    However, even so, the army of the dead they killed is still not much comparable to the dense army of the dead.


    Because, the number of undead army is too much!"I''m so good."


    While killing the enemy, Xu Xiaoshan said, "Lao Tzu''s head is sweating. Even if NIMA''s hands are soft, he doesn''t feel like killing much."


    Looking at the dense head, Xu Xiaoshan felt extremely terrible.


    If it wasn''t for cangsongzi''s JuYang formation, even if the army of the dead stood and asked them to kill, they would have to kill until they vomited blood.


    At this time, the place where cangsongzi arranged the JuYang array was getting closer and closer.


    "Come on, brothers, it''s coming soon!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice.


    They have slowed down in order not to distance themselves.


    At this time, behind the army of the dead, simmaya and nosioni are talking and laughing.


    Even the high priest of Shimaya was not worried at all.


    Although the number of the dead is decreasing, there is no great pain in his heart.


    In Africa, there is a shortage of everything, but there is no shortage of corpses.


    Because here, many countries are in war, mercenary rampant, every day, there will be a large number of people die, his army of the dead, can continue to be supplemented.


    "Ha ha - you see, their actions have obviously stagnated. Obviously, they are tired."


    Nosioni said, "we just follow all the way. We don''t need our help at all. The final result of the hidden dragon group is to become a member of the undead army!"


    "High priest, Congratulations


    After that, nosioni did not forget to congratulate simmaya.


    "If the hidden dragon group can be completely destroyed, it will be very good."


    Nocioni said with a smile, "you see, the strength of my group of undead troops is different. The main factor that depends on their strength is their strength before death. The stronger they are before death, the stronger they will be after death." "If I can destroy the hidden dragon group, turning these people into undead will be my most powerful help."

 Chapter 1273

    "Ha ha, it''s like wishing the high priest several powerful battle corpses!"


    Said Nocioni, laughing.


    "Ah - if you''re lucky enough to have one or two feign death again, it''s perfect!"


    Ximaya took a look at the autumn swordfish that followed him closely, sighed and said.


    For him, the saury was a real surprise.


    Even he didn''t think that people in the state of suspended animation could be controlled by him, even after waking up, they would still be controlled.


    It''s a new discovery, so to speak.


    If we can have more war corpses in this state, where can we not go?


    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group who are running away, ximaya''s face is full of expectation, expecting a miracle again. Someone in the hidden dragon group can be seriously injured and suspended in a state of suspended animation, just like the autumn swordfish.


    In that case, his chance will come!


    At this time, the undead army chased the hidden dragon group and began to step into the array arranged by cangsongzi.


    However, Cang Songzi was not in a hurry. He had to wait for the whole army of the dead to enter the array. In that case, he could launch the array to destroy the army of the dead to the maximum extent.


    At this time, Xi Maya good spare time to follow the army of the dead behind, slowly toward the front.


    However, at this time, he suddenly had a feeling of panic.


    There was no sign of this thrill.


    The last time I had this feeling, I was targeted by a guy in the top ten of the world''s top ten.


    That time, he was almost killed by the terrible killer.


    What''s going on?


    How to have this kind of heart beating feeling suddenly?


    Simmaya felt very abnormal.


    Now, everything is under his control. As soon as the army of the dead comes out, it is invincible. Even the hidden dragon group will flee.


    Is there any accident that will happen?


    The army of the dead!!


    Hidden dragon group!!!


    Simmaya''s eyes were fixed and he looked into the distance.


    At this time, because of this sudden emergence of restlessness, simmaya was a lot more cautious, no longer like the previous mentality that everything was under control.


    So, looking at the hidden dragon group again, he found that the speed of the hidden dragon group was not very fast.


    With their ability, the movement speed should not be so slow.


    There''s a sense of deliberate slowing down.


    Being chased by the army of the dead, they shouldn''t do that.


    Obviously, this is abnormal.


    "When things go wrong, there will be demons!"


    Simmaya was a very cautious man. Although he did not know what the abnormal purpose of the hidden dragon group was, he still made a strange sound for the first time.


    After his voice spread far away, the undead army, which was in pursuit state, stopped one after another, and then began to retreat towards the rear.


    "Hey - now it''s too late!"


    Cang Songzi gave a cold hum. Now he was standing at the eye of the array. When he stamped his foot on the ground, a force came into the earth, and the JuYang array was activated for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    With the activation of JuYang array, a blazing light burst out suddenly. In the array, the light was startling.


    At the same time, the array is running, and the sunlight energy all over the sky converges towards the array.


    The sun is shining high, and it''s at noon. In the desert, it''s hard for the energy to dissipate, which makes the array more powerful.


    After the JuYang array is activated, it gathers the hot sunlight energy, which is like poison to the undead army.


    As a result, the naked eye can see that one of the dead fell down, just like cutting wheat.


    "This -"


    behind the army of the dead, simmaya, Nocioni and others looked at the army of the dead, which fell down like wheat, and were stunned.


    This is just a few seconds, at least thousands of undead troops have been lost.


    This kind of loss speed, even simaya also cannot accept.


    "No!"


    Simmaya roared, and his dark eyes were already red.


    He can''t accept such a situation.


    Before that, he talked with the Duke of the blood race, nosioni, and others, and felt that it was not difficult to destroy the hidden dragon group.


    In the twinkling of an eye, however, the situation reversed.


    He was able to rely on the army of the dead, even with such a terrible speed, in the rapid demise.


    Although he has given the order, the speed of the demise of the army of the dead is too fast.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Nosioni and others turned green. They had a fight with the hidden dragon group. They knew the abnormality of the hidden dragon group.If they are not the opponents of the dead, they will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, nosioni''s face changed slightly. He looked around and wanted to find a way to escape.


    However, deep in the center of the desert, the vast desert, rolling yellow sand, in the distance, the blade like horizon and the desert are connected together, how can they escape?


    Run deep into the desert?


    Once deep in the desert, what about even the psionic? In the end, can''t you die of thirst or starvation?


    The direction away from the desert is exactly where they are in the Yinlong formation.


    At this time, the army of the dead is withdrawing from the array. However, the army of the dead is already in the middle of the array. It''s not easy to withdraw from the array?


    "Cangsongzi, you''re a bull!"


    Watching the army of the dead constantly being roasted and destroyed, Xu Xiaoshan gave cangsongzi a thumbs up.


    He had a personal experience of how difficult it was to kill the army of the dead.


    After fighting for such a long time, his back has been soaked with sweat, but he has only killed about a hundred of the dead. Cangsongzi''s array will soon destroy the army of the dead.


    "Haha, I''m born to be useful!"


    Cangsongzi smiles, and his face is full of excitement.


    His role can be reflected now.


    In a sudden battle, it''s hard for his array to show its effect, but if you give him time, he can surprise everyone.


    "Brothers, the time of war is coming!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Through the army of the dead, he looked at simmaya, nosioni and others behind the army of the dead. When the army of the dead was destroyed, they killed simmaya, nosioni and others.


    "Good!"


    Wang Bo clenched his fist, made a "click click" sound of bone movement, and said, "I''ve been waiting for this time for a long time, and I''ve been chased by a group of dead people. What a bad luck for me!"


    Although simaya roared and issued orders for the undead army to retreat quickly, in the end, under the JuYang array, the number of the undead army withdrawing from the array was less than 500. Moreover, even if the number of 500, but also in the retreat on the way, constantly falling.

 Chapter 1274

    "Ah


    Seeing that tens of thousands of the army of the dead had been wiped out in just two minutes, there was no change left. Simmaya''s heart was bleeding.


    He''s going crazy.


    However, this is the end that can not be changed.


    "Hidden dragon group! I''m going to kill you


    Simmaya''s roar came out in the distance, like the hysterical roar of a wounded beast.


    "That''s exactly what I want to say!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and waved his hand. All of a sudden, everyone in the hidden dragon group rushed towards the front.


    Soon, came to the first 20 meters position of simmaya and nosioni.


    Along the way, there were many corpses, and the number of dead soldiers who came back to ximaya was less than 200.


    This number can no longer pose any threat to the hidden dragon group. If there are two people in the hidden dragon group, they can destroy all the dead soldiers.


    "Prince nosioni, we meet again!"


    Looking at nosioni, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Yes, I see you again!"


    Nosioni snorted coldly and said, "your life is really great. Last time, you escaped from the disaster in Taekwondo, now, you can escape from the sky even under the chase of the army of the dead."


    "OK, OK!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "anyway, it''s bigger than your life! As for the time when our hidden dragon group will be fated, you may not have a chance to see it. "


    "Well! Arrogance Nocioni''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light, gritting his teeth and said, "last time, we were able to close you to the end, almost kill you. This time, we can also, hum, I see, this time, in this desolate desert, who can save you? This time,


    , you will die


    The only way to escape is Lin ruofeng''s location, so they have no choice but to fight.


    When Nocioni said that, he just wanted to boost the morale. He was very clear in his heart that the reason why he was able to trap the hidden dragon group last time was that the Taekwondo practitioners suddenly rebelled and seriously injured clouded leopard, Falcon and Jiang Li, which made the hidden dragon group throw a rat''s trap. Now the hidden dragon group has no worries. They are not the opponents of the hidden dragon group at all.


    "Why deceive yourself?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "last time, you used what intrigue, you know."


    "Why talk so much to him? Kill me


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng and nosioni were pushing him, simmaya couldn''t help it. With the destruction of the army of the dead, all his efforts suddenly turned into nothing, which made him angry and about to explode.


    "Kill me!"


    Ximaya pointed to the hidden dragon group and suddenly gave the order.


    With his order issued, the remaining less than 200 soldiers of the dead rushed up for the first time.


    "Clouded leopard, Falcon, Jiang Li, these undead soldiers are handed over to you!"


    Lin ruofeng also gave orders to fight.


    Relatively speaking, their three different abilities are more auxiliary, and play little role in frontal combat.


    It is safer for them to deal with these undead soldiers who have no thinking ability.


    "Don''t worry, we can deal with some dead people."


    As soon as clouded leopard''s wrist is turned over, a cold dagger appears in his hand. With cold weapons, it''s much sharper than barehanded.


    Falcon and Jiang Li also took out daggers one after another and rushed to the dead soldiers opposite.


    "You - too!"


    Simmaya also gave orders to the saury.


    At this time, the dazed color in the eyes of autumn swordfish has disappeared, replaced by the color of hate.


    However, under the command of simaya, he could not control his body at all, and could only walk towards the hidden dragon group step by step.


    Looking at the autumn swordfish''s eyes, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    At this time of autumn saury, in addition to slightly pale face, and ordinary people are no different.


    Isn''t he dead yet?


    "Autumn swordfish, I''m Lin ruofeng, captain of dragon soul. Are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng asked tentatively.


    "Ah


    However, to answer him, it was the roar of autumn swordfish. Then, autumn swordfish suddenly slapped Lin ruofeng with one palm!


    Powerful diamond palm!


    A huge golden palm is printed on the void, making a "boom" sound.


    "Ah! He''s so powerful


    Ring color suddenly screams, powerful diamond palm, which is the secret of their school. Only their teachers and disciples can master powerful diamond palm.


    Now, seeing that the autumn swordfish will also vigorously use the Vajra palm, I can imagine the shock in my heart.In the face of the attack of autumn swordfish, Lin ruofeng dare not neglect it. In an instant, he gives birth to the immortal gold body to the extreme, and suddenly shoots a golden competition.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, two streams of energy collided together, and the golden competition defeated the golden giant palm, and the golden competition also dissipated in mid air.


    "Autumn swordfish is a psionic who can copy other people''s abilities!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "so you don''t have to be too surprised that he will show your extraordinary ability."


    The ability of saury is a little abnormal. It can copy other people''s ability anytime and anywhere.


    However, there is also a drawback in his ability, that is, the ability to copy cannot be preserved.


    That is to say, after copying the ability of the second person, the ability of copying the first person will disappear.


    Of course, this is also reasonable.


    If he does not disappear after copying other people''s abilities, can he have all kinds of abilities? So, who else is his opponent?


    In the Kung Fu that Lin ruofeng explains to everyone in the hidden dragon group, autumn swordfish gives Lin ruofeng a hand again.


    An incomparably bright light burst out, the whole person of autumn swordfish disappeared in place, turned into a light and directly split to Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, he absorbed Hu Qian''s different abilities and turned himself into a sword!


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng dare not slightest neglect, the first time, to avoid out.


    "Boom!"


    This sword splits on the yellow sand on the ground, and splits the yellow sand into a terrible pit. The yellow sand rises all over the sky, and the yellow sand around the pit flows quickly towards the pit. Soon, the pit is filled.


    While Lin ruofeng was fighting with the autumn swordfish, others had already put themselves into the fight.


    "Simmaya, your opponent is me, Cao. I''ve been chased by your army of the dead for so long. I''m sure I''ll take this evil breath!"


    Wang Bo gave a grim smile and ran to the high priest of simaya with thunder light on his palms. It''s better for him to deal with simaya. After all, his thunder light, Zhigang Zhiyang, must have some restraint on simaya.

 Chapter 1275

    "That, lax what and rare mud, your opponent, is an!"


    Ring color touched his bald head, yelled, and rushed to nosioni.


    For him, the name of nosioni is a bit beyond his knowledge level, so jiese talks nonsense about a name.


    When he heard that ring color called himself lax and thin mud, nosioni was really furious.


    He is the Duke of the blood clan. No matter where he goes, he looks like he has the aura of the protagonist. How ever was he called that?


    "Little bald, I''m going to kill you!"


    Nosioni was really angry. In the roar, blood filled out. Around him, two huge blood colored snakes were formed, and they were engulfed by the ring color.


    "Caution, caution!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changes, he will come to help her.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, don''t worry about me. I can do it!"


    Ring color yelled, and then, in the face of two blood colored giant snakes, the whole body began to appear a golden energy, surrounded him, as if to defeat.


    Looking at the ring color that suddenly burst out of the strong breath, Lin ruofeng relieved a lot.


    It seems that the strength of Jie se has soared a lot since he was taken away by his master and entered the inheritance place of their school.


    Compared with other people in the hidden dragon group, the rosefinch has been brought into the dimensional space, and its strength has increased even more severely.


    Of course, in fact, the inheritance place of their school is also a dimensional space left over from ancient times.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to produce the exotic fruit of Bodhi.


    See ring color a person can deal with nosioni, Lin ruofeng in a long sigh of relief at the same time, his eyes turned to autumn swordfish, still did not give up, said: "autumn swordfish, I am the dragon soul captain Lin ruofeng ah, we are to save you."


    "Boom!"


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng found that his body, as if trapped in the mud, was extremely difficult to move.


    Obviously, the saury has copied Meng Yanfeng''s ability.


    Looking at the saury rushing towards him, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth. In his body, endless energy factors suddenly burst out, erupting from all the pores of his body.


    Under the burst of energy in Lin ruofeng''s body, he controlled the collapse of the border. The autumn swordfish snorted, and there was a trace of black blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    He would even bleed. Obviously, unlike ordinary undead soldiers, this made Lin ruofeng suspect that the autumn swordfish was not dead.


    At this time, in the moment of controlling the break of the border, autumn swordfish also rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng takes his hand at the right time and grabs it on the wrist of autumn swordfish.


    There''s a temperature!


    Too late to be shocked, Lin ruofeng quickly catches the autumn swordfish to prevent him from any resistance.


    Blood can flow out of the corners of the mouth, and there is body temperature on the body, which indicates that the saury is not dead.


    However, since he is not dead, why will he be controlled by simmaya and obey his orders?


    "Autumn swordfish, what happened to you?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "I - I - can''t help it!"


    Autumn swordfish''s eyes are full of struggling color. He doesn''t want to fight Lin ruofeng, but he can''t control himself at all.


    It can be said that now, except for the brain, the body does not belong to him.


    "Ah


    Soon, autumn swordfish began to yell, constantly struggling, and finally, it opened its mouth to bite Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng naturally won''t let him bite, constantly cut his hand on his neck, trying to make him into a coma.


    However, Lin ruofeng tried several times, but it didn''t work at all. The autumn swordfish couldn''t be knocked out.


    "Ha ha - don''t waste your efforts!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s attempt to stun the saury, ximaya laughed and said, "if you want him to be quiet, unless you kill him and cut off his head, it''s useless for you to cut off his limbs, ha ha -"


    "shit!"


    Lin ruofeng scolded secretly. He could only let go of his hand and let the autumn swordfish go. Then he had a big fight with the autumn swordfish.


    Obviously, the saury will be in the current state, which is inseparable from simmaya.


    Maybe, kill simaya, no longer accept simaya''s order, autumn swordfish will return to normal.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. He turned to the battle circle between ximaya and Wang Bo and asked, "Wang Bo, kill him as soon as possible!"


    "All right! I know! "


    After Wang Bo agreed, he suddenly went mad, his hands thundered, gave up defense and took the initiative to attack.


    Wang Bo is crazy, which is obviously beyond simmaya''s expectation. He is caught off guard by Wang Bo who is suddenly furious.


    In the end, although he left a deep wound on Wang Bo''s chest, he was hit by Wang Bo''s lightning, and the whole person was scorched.With the death of ximaya, sure enough, the autumn swordfish, who was attacking crazily, suddenly stopped his action, and then fell to the ground.


    "Autumn swordfish, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng was startled. He thought the autumn swordfish was dead.


    As a result, when he came to the saury, he found that although the saury fell down, his eyes were moving. Obviously, his life was not in danger.


    "Autumn swordfish, what''s the matter with you?"


    Holding the autumn swordfish in his arms, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I - I''m controlled by simmaya!"


    Now, with the death of simaya, although the saury can''t move, it can speak normally.


    "At the beginning, I was seriously injured in the battle when the dragon soul was broken up. Finally, I escaped here. Although I got rid of the pursuers, I was seriously injured and fainted."


    "Originally, I thought I would die, but I fell into a state of suspended animation."


    "I really don''t know whether I''m lucky or unlucky. During my suspended animation, I met simaya, who thought I was dead, so he turned me into a soldier of the dead!"


    "Maybe it''s because in the process of turning me into an undead soldier, the injury in my body was controlled, so I didn''t die!"


    "As a result, when I wake up, I find that I am already a living dead man. Although I still have thinking, I can''t control my body, so I am controlled by simaya all the time."


    At this point, autumn swordfish wry smile, said: "now, although simmaya is dead, but I still can''t control my body, maybe, in this life, can only do one or two living dead."


    "You don''t have to be depressed!"


    Lin ruofeng comforted, "as long as you are still alive, we in China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, will surely be able to find strange people and strange things that can cure your condition."


    "I hope so!" Autumn swordfish said, "I don''t know, what happened to the other brothers of our dragon soul?"

 Chapter 1276

    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "brothers of the hidden dragon group, except you, everyone else has returned to China!"


    "Ah? Really? That''s really good. As long as the brothers are OK! "


    Hearing that all the other brothers in the hidden dragon group are safe, autumn swordfish is overjoyed.


    "You''re OK, too. That''s really good."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and turns his eyes to the battlefield. He finds that the people in the hidden dragon group have firmly suppressed the people in the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    Even nosioni was defeated by the fierce attack of jiese.


    Obviously, the overall situation has been decided.


    In the end, there was no accident. All the members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance were bloodstained.


    Although autumn swordfish can''t move, it can still see what happened under the support of Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group, he just killed all the people in the Dragon slaughtering alliance after paying some minor injuries. He was very shocked.


    Because the fighting power of Yiyin dragon group has surpassed the peak of dragon spirit.


    At the beginning, these people in the Dragon slaughtering alliance had a lot to do with their dragon spirits. Qiudaoyu had a deep understanding of the strength of these people. Although the Dragon spirits could win, they would never win as cleanly as the hidden dragon group.


    Carefully recalling the different abilities and fighting methods of the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked.


    He understood why the hidden dragon group was so strong.


    In the hidden dragon group, there are not only those who are good at tackling difficulties, but also many auxiliary powers. But not in the dragon soul. In the dragon soul, all the powers are attack type. Although the individual combat effectiveness is very strong, together, they can not play the role of one plus one greater than two.


    But the hidden dragon group is different. For example, just now the combination of Meng Yanfeng and Bai Xiaosheng, against the enemy alone, naturally they can''t be compared with Jie Se and Wang Bo.


    However, with the cooperation of the two men, Meng Yanfeng controls the border and the enemy, and Bai Xiaosheng kills them, perfectly playing the role of "one plus one is greater than two", killing all their enemies quickly.


    Autumn saury''s eyes bright, he seems to see a new team building ideas.


    However, after that, he gave a wry smile. In his current state, when can he return to normal.


    "All done!"


    Xu Xiaoshan came to Lin ruofeng with a bloody dagger and said, "how to deal with so many bodies?"


    At a glance, there are thousands of corpses on the yellow sand. It looks shocking. Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before, so many corpses were transformed into undead soldiers under the control of the high priest. But now, these undead soldiers were destroyed by the JuYang array, and the high priest simaya was also killed by Wang Bo. These undead soldiers were transformed into corpses again. If one of these corpses can''t be handled properly, it''s easy to form a terrible plague. In that case, It''s a terrible disaster for all of Africa.


    Now, Lin ruofeng can walk away irresponsibly, but his conscience tells him that he can''t do it.


    How to deal with these corpses is really a big problem. Even if they are burned with fire, so many corpses will burn and cause a terrible disaster.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was also distressed, Bai Xiaosheng''s face suddenly changed. He pointed to the ground not far away and said, "look, the sand is moving there!"


    "The sand is moving? Do you have any? "


    Ring color scratched small bald head, carefully looked, said, "really ah, this sand will flow, really interesting!"


    However, Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng and others have changed greatly.


    They understand what it means to move the sand.


    "There is quicksand! Let''s go


    Lin Ruo drinks a storm and picks up the autumn swordfish. He can''t take care of these corpses any more. In the face of the power of nature, they have to explain that they are here. How can they manage so much?


    At the prompt of Lin ruofeng, in addition to the ignorant force of Jie seyi''s face, everyone in the hidden dragon group''s face changed greatly and galloped toward the distance.


    Although Jie se doesn''t know what quicksand is, he realizes the seriousness of the situation when he sees that all the people in the hidden dragon group run away and their faces change greatly.


    At this time, the movement speed of the sand began to speed up, and then a strong wind swept over the yellow sand, flying all over the sky, the hidden dragon group people involved in the yellow sand.


    Lin ruofeng wants to open his mouth to remind everyone in the hidden dragon group, but just as he opens his mouth, the words haven''t come out yet. Huang Sha flies and rushes directly into the entrance. Choking Lin ruofeng can''t speak at all.


    Lin ruofeng quickly closed his mouth. At the same time, yellow sand came down from the sky and drowned him in an instant.


    The wind, like a tornado, swept across the desert.


    After the strong wind swept, the yellow sand slowly fell all over the sky. Soon, the desert was calm again, as if nothing had happened.After a while, in the desert, the yellow sand suddenly surged, and an arm rose up from under the yellow sand.


    Then, the yellow sand surging more intense, a figure, suddenly pulled up from the yellow sand.


    In his arms, still holding a stiff figure.


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    As soon as he rushed out of the yellow sand, Lin ruofeng spat out a mouthful of sand.


    On the ground, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the autumn swordfish in his arms and asked, "autumn swordfish, are you ok?"


    "No -"


    autumn swordfish opens its mouth and begins to spit sand.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!"


    Lin ruofeng put the autumn swordfish on the ground and looked around. It was quiet all around. Not only the shadow of the hidden dragon group disappeared, but also the tens of thousands of corpses disappeared.


    "Monkey, human demon, where did you all die?"


    Lin ruofeng was flustered. For the first time, he felt that he was so small and powerful. In front of nature, he still had no resistance.


    Just then, not far away, suddenly an arm came out.


    "Monkey, human demon!"


    Lin ruofeng rushed over with a brisk step and quickly picked up the sand.


    "I''ll go! A mouthful of sand. "


    A head came out first.


    It''s Meng Yanfeng.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly pulls Meng Yanfeng out of the yellow sand.


    Meng Yanfeng was pulled out of the sand, spit out the sand in his mouth, looked around, and asked blankly: "other brothers and sisters?"


    "Not yet." Lin ruofeng''s face was a little ugly. The sudden quicksand storm made them unable to defend themselves, and they were directly submerged in the quicksand.

 Chapter 1277

    "Not yet?"


    Meng Yanfeng is in a daze. He shakes his head and says, "no, everyone should be OK. Even people like me can climb out of the sand, and so can other people."


    Meng Yanfeng is talking to himself and Lin ruofeng.


    However, Lin ruofeng is not optimistic.


    Because, in the face of the sandstorm, human power is too weak.


    Just now, he had a deep understanding that when the sand was all over the sky, his personal strength would not play any role at all.


    It all depends on luck.


    If you are buried too deep in the yellow sand and fall into a coma, it''s really hard to wake up again.


    Not far away, there is yellow sand surging.


    Meng Yanfeng rushed in the past for the first time, and then pulled out the ring color from the yellow sand.


    Soon afterwards, the people of the hidden dragon group crawled out from under the yellow sand.


    It can be said that in the face of this sudden natural disaster, everyone is extremely embarrassed.


    "Damn, I ate a mouthful of sand!"


    Xu Xiaoshan scolded and said, "this is the first time I''ve been in such a mess."


    "Who isn''t?"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with emotion, "sure enough, the father of nature is the most powerful. The father of nature is furious, and we don''t even have a trace of resistance."


    "Shit! Are you still talking? How can I feel the burning pain in my throat as soon as I open my mouth? I''m really eating dirt. "


    Wang Bo''s ugly face pinched the throat and said.


    Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li, Meng Yanfeng, Wang Bo, cangsongzi, Hu Qian, yunbao, Lingdan, jiese, Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept the crowd one by one.


    "Well? What about falcons? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face changed, because he didn''t find the Falcon.


    When Lin ruofeng said that, other people also looked around. They really didn''t find the Falcon.


    It''s been more than ten minutes. He shouldn''t have had an accident, right?


    "Let''s look for the Falcon separately!"


    Lin ruofeng''s ugly face opened his mouth.


    "Come out, Falcon."


    Clouded leopard''s eyes are red. Although they are two extremes in character, they have gone out of the Longya special forces together. After several years together, they have already established a friendship beyond friends.


    They are brothers, as close as brothers.


    At this time, the clouded leopard kept digging the sand and throwing out a deep pit.


    However, the fluidity of the sand is too large, and the sand on both sides of the pit is constantly flowing towards the bottom of the pit.


    "There, there''s a man lying there!"


    At this time, Hu Qian suddenly pointed to the distance.


    In the direction of his fingers, a hundred meters away, there is a figure lying there quietly, covered with a layer of fine sand, no face.


    Lin ruofeng, yunbao and others rushed in the first time.


    As a result, people slowed down when they came to the figure.


    The palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand was trembling.


    There is a layer of fine sand on the body. Obviously, it has maintained the downward movement of the face for a long time.


    In other words, it''s dead.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng did not dare to lift it. He was afraid that after lifting it, he would see a falcon.


    "No, it should not."


    The clouded leopard prayed constantly, and the rest of the hidden dragon group put their hands together.


    At this time, the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand has reached the position of the corpse''s head. As soon as he bites his teeth, Lin ruofeng turns the corpse over.


    When they saw that it was not a falcon, they were relieved.


    As long as the Falcon''s body has not been found, it means that he may still be alive.


    "It''s just the body of a dead soldier!"


    Bai Xiao grew up and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he buried the body of the dead soldier in yellow sand.


    "Is the wind blowing again?"


    At this time, the clouded leopard suddenly felt the sand coming.


    "It''s your sister again!"


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded behind the crowd.


    All of a sudden, they turned their heads and saw a familiar figure standing there with a tired face.


    "Falcon!"


    The clouded leopard was very happy. Obviously, the sand just now was raised by the Falcon. Even at this time, he was holding a handful of sand in his hand.


    "Falcon, it''s so good you didn''t die!"


    Clouded leopard incomparably excited, a brisk step, came to the Falcon side, and then held him tightly in his arms.


    "Crouching trough, do you want me to die?"


    The Falcon pushed the clouded leopard away and grinned, "Why are you so enthusiastic to me? If someone misunderstands our relationship, what should we do?""No, certainly not."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said solemnly, "we didn''t doubt the feelings between you two at all."


    "That''s right. It''s Xiaofeng!"


    The Falcon nodded and said, "I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask?"


    "If you want to ask, just ask!"


    The Falcon laughs.


    "Oh, then I asked!"


    Lin ruofeng looked serious and said, "I don''t know who is attacking and who is suffering?"


    "Ah?" At the beginning of


    , the Falcon did not make complaints about it. After waiting for the reaction, he could not help but Tucao. "Little wind, I didn''t expect you to have gone bad."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng''s ridicule caused others in the Yinlong group to laugh.


    Obviously, everyone is in a good mood to be safe in quicksand and storm.


    "I think we''d better get out of here!"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked around and said, "the climate in the desert is unpredictable. Don''t do it again. Maybe we won''t be so lucky."


    "Go? What about tens of thousands of bodies? "


    Xu Xiaoshan asked subconsciously.


    "Tens of thousands of bodies? Do you have any? "


    He shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "Well?"


    Xu Xiaoshan a Leng, this just reaction come over, looked around, yellow sand, long river sunset, where there is a body?


    Obviously, under the sudden storm and quicksand, those bodies have been deeply buried in the yellow sand.


    Perhaps, for those corpses, this is the best place to belong.


    After all, before that, these bodies were buried under the yellow sand, and they got up one after another under the call of high priest simaya.


    Now, it''s where it came from and where it went.


    And now, even if they want to deal with the bodies, they can''t, because the bodies have already been buried under the yellow sand.


    "Well, let''s go! Return home Lin ruofeng took a look at the distance and spoke faintly.

 Chapter 1278

    After leaving the desert, the Yinlong formation changed its appearance for the first time, and then left this land of right and wrong to return to China.


    In the underground laboratory of villa in Haitian city -


    since Africa left, autumn saury has been temporarily placed here. Bai Xiao was born to have a comprehensive inspection of autumn saury to see what can be done to solve his problem.


    As a result, after a series of systematic examination, Bai Xiaosheng''s face was extremely dignified.


    "How''s it going? What''s the situation of saury? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "The situation is very bad!"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned deeply and said, "I think I''m a well-informed person, but I''ve never heard of this situation, let alone seen it."


    "In his case, how can we say that some of them, like those in Xiuxian''s novels, failed to give up!"


    "A soul goes into a body that doesn''t belong to itself, and as a result, it can''t control the body."


    "Of course, it''s not appropriate for me to say that, because this body is his."


    "Because I''ve never met such a situation, I don''t know how to describe it. I don''t know. Can you understand me when I say that?"


    "I almost get what you mean."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "let''s put it bluntly. Now, the control of his body belongs to simaya, and simaya is dead. Is that the truth?"


    "Well! You can say that! "


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said.


    "It''s a bit difficult indeed!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned deeply, thought about it, and said, "if not, let''s go to Africa and invite a high priest to come here. Many African high priests can control corpses, or we can invite an experienced corpse chaser from Xiangxi to have a try!"


    "Not much use!" Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "although I don''t know much about people who control corpses, I also know that each of them, whether they are the corpse chasers in Xiangxi or the high priests in Africa, has a different way of controlling corpses. If they are rashly called, it is likely that they will not help, but will make things worse. ¡±


    "neither this nor that. What should we do?"


    Xu Xiaoshan could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng saw through the monitoring screen that a group of people were coming towards their villa.


    The leader was an old man with a dignified face, like dripping water.


    It''s Qinglong!


    After returning from Africa, Lin ruofeng called Qinglong for the first time.


    "Boss, here you are!"


    Lin ruofeng appears and greets Qinglong in person. Then he glances at a group of people behind him.


    "It''s all our own people, you can rest assured!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "after I got your report, I invited them. They are all experts in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I hope they can help."


    Looking at the crowd behind Qinglong, Lin ruofeng shakes his head from the bottom of his heart. Even Bai Xiaosheng is not sure what to do. It is estimated that these so-called experts are hopeless.


    However, in front of other people, Lin ruofeng''s words can''t be said.


    If someone can find out the problem, maybe.


    So Lin ruofeng takes Qinglong and a group of experts to Bai Xiaosheng''s underground laboratory.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face sank and his heart was slightly displeased when he saw so many people pouring in.


    However, after all, it was Qinglong who brought it. Moreover, he was also kind-hearted, and Bai Xiaosheng could not refuse.


    After entering Bai Xiaosheng''s laboratory, a group of experts examined the saury for the first time.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng is disgusted with the entry of these experts, the work attitude of these experts is pretty good. Bai Xiaosheng feels a little better in his heart.


    As a result, after some inspection, these experts have been crying and helpless. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s ugly face, Qinglong said: "I have informed Linglong that the dragon soul people will return home immediately after they get rid of the Baishui security company and the purgatory people. Now, I am going to take qiudaoyu back to the capital and try my best to cure him. If there is still no good way, I can only invite the people from that place."


    "Where are you from?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Qinglong''s face changed slightly. Then he realized that he had just said something he shouldn''t have said.


    However, the more Qinglong is like this, the more Lin ruofeng feels that Qinglong is hiding something from him.


    "Boss, we are the hidden dragon group. We don''t ask for repayment for the sake of China. Do you have any secrets that you want to keep from us?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Qinglong seriously and said, "if it is like this, we will be very cold."Seeing that Lin ruofeng had no sign of letting go on this matter, Qinglong sighed and said, "come with me."


    After that, Qinglong turns and walks out of the underground laboratory.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Qinglong fanruo sees himself when he was young.


    At that time, like Lin ruofeng, he couldn''t hold sand in his eyes.


    If he had a choice, he would rather not know about it.


    "What I''m going to tell you next is that it''s absolutely confidential!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Qinglong''s face was extremely dignified and said, "even the dragon soul captain Ling long, he doesn''t know about it for the moment, so I need an absolutely confidential environment!"


    "Then go to my room!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    When going to his room, Lin ruofeng can''t help thinking, what is it, Qinglong is so serious as never before.


    After coming to his room, Lin ruofeng turned back and closed the door and said, "this is my room. It''s absolutely safe. If you have any questions, you can just say it!"


    However, Qinglong did not immediately say what it was, but went to the window, opened the window and looked, extremely cautious.


    Qinglong''s move is suspicious of distrusting Lin ruofeng. However, Lin ruofeng knows clearly that the reason why Qinglong is like this is what he wants to say next. It''s too confidential to make any mistakes.


    It was only after confirming that the surroundings were very safe that Qinglong turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said very seriously: "originally, I couldn''t have told you about this. Who let me slip my tongue?"


    "I know that if I don''t tell you, there will be mustard in your heart, just like I did at the beginning." "But I want you to swear that after I tell you the news, you can''t tell anyone, even your closest relatives, the news. Can you do it?"

 Chapter 1279

    "Well, I can swear, I will never tell anyone this news! Including my family


    Lin ruofeng spoke very seriously.


    Never before had he seen Qinglong so cautious.


    Presumably, the news must be extremely shocking.


    Qinglong nodded, took a deep breath and said, "surely you dare to be interested in the people in that place I just said, don''t you?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I always thought that in China, you are even the people standing at the top of the pyramid. However, in your words just now, it seems that people in that place can do anything. That''s why I''m curious."


    "That place, which place is it? Who are the people in that place? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Dimensional space!! A very complete dimensional space! "


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Dimensional space?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Then, his eyes suddenly burst out with a startling light. Some of them were stunned. "Is it true that the ancient civilization has not been completely destroyed, and people of ancient civilization have survived?"


    "Yes, it seems that you have guessed it!" Qinglong said in a deep voice, "it''s true that some descendants of ancient people have survived in that dimensional space. However, at this stage, those ancient people can''t enter our world, but with their help, we can enter their world."


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng was really surprised by the news.


    Although he thought before, since there are creatures that can survive in the dimensional space, there is no reason why human beings, as the spirit of all things, can not survive.


    However, he has encountered many dimensional spaces, and he has never met human beings. Subconsciously, he thinks that there was an accident in the ancient times that led to the destruction of the ancient civilization. Did this accident lead to the destruction of human beings?


    Now, he got a positive answer from qinglongkou. In his heart, there was a storm.


    There is a generation gap between two generations, not to mention the gap between the two eras.


    If modern people and ancient people are together, it is a cultural collision between modern civilization and ancient civilization.


    What kind of magnificent situation will it create?


    Lin ruofeng felt dizzy when he thought about it, because it was really shocking.


    No wonder Qinglong is so cautious.


    If the news gets out, the whole world will be excited about it.


    "This news has a big impact on me. I need to digest it!"


    Lin ruofeng made a gesture to Qinglong and said, "I want to be quiet!"


    "Your performance is much better than my original performance!"


    Green Dragon said with a bitter smile, "at the beginning, when I heard the news, I was so shocked that I was about to pee my pants. Finally, I told my elder to wake me up."


    It took a long time for Lin ruofeng to digest such an amazing news.


    If you think about it carefully, Lin ruofeng thinks that he shouldn''t make such a fuss.


    After all, his breathing method was handed down to him by a mysterious old man. He has analyzed before that the mysterious old man is likely to come from the mysterious dimensional space.


    "Although I will tell you the news, you don''t have to think much about it!"


    Qinglong patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "you just need to know that in ancient civilization, there are descendants of human beings who have survived until now. They can''t appear in this world at all."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, but he was still worried.


    Everything can be unexpected.


    With his understanding of dimensional space and ancient civilization, it is far beyond today''s civilization.


    If the people of ancient civilization appear in the modern civilized society, is there a feeling that the modern people see the primitive people?


    "You really don''t have to think about it!"


    Qinglong continued, "in fact, not only we, but also our hostile forces, I suspect that behind them, there must be the support of human descendants of ancient civilization."


    "You can digest this amazing news by yourself. I''ll bring the autumn swordfish back to the capital. I''ll find a way to save him."


    After that, Qinglong went to the door.


    However, in the middle of the walk, he stopped again and earnestly told Lin ruofeng, "you must remember this news. Don''t tell anyone. Remember!"


    Until Qinglong leaves the room, Lin ruofeng is thinking about this amazing news. The more he thinks about it, the more shocked he is. He doesn''t stop thinking until Bai Xiaosheng appears in his room."Green dragon is gone, and the autumn swordfish is also gone!"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "I''m worried that those experts will fool around. In that case, not only can''t save the saury, but it will harm him."


    "Ha ha, no harm!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. With the support of the ancient civilization, there was no problem in saving a saury.


    "Xiaosheng, there is no denying that you are a genius!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said, "but, you know, the energy of the country is far from what a genius can compare with you. In the present state of autumn swordfish, the country will try its best to save him. Therefore, he is taken away, which is the best end."


    "I hope so!"


    Bai Xiaosheng sighed and said, "in fact, I''m not angry. There are still problems I can''t solve. If you give me time to leave the autumn swordfish here, I can save him!"


    "I believe in your ability, too!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "however, standing in the position of dragon soul group and Qinglong, naturally hope to cure autumn swordfish as soon as possible. How can you have so much time?" "More importantly, we killed a number of members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance, and even the Duke of nosioni was killed. Because of their urination, they would not be so willing to give up. So, I guess that the new dragon slaughtering plan of the Dragon slaughtering alliance will be launched soon, and you have no time to study how to save the saury!"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "I think I''d better focus more on research. How to increase the number of psionic cells in my brothers'' body again is the king''s way."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, although, now the hidden dragon group has been very strong, but, this is not enough. If the hidden dragon group is so strong that the enemy will tremble when they hear the name, who dares to set up a dragon slaughtering alliance?

 Chapter 1280

    In the evening, lying on the bed, Lin ruofeng recalled what happened in Africa these days, with great emotion.


    Originally, it was just a time when Su Yiyi, on behalf of Haitian chamber of Commerce, went to Biya to participate in the bidding for the exploitation of combustible ice. As a result, it finally developed to the point where there were disputes with the three members group and the white party. Fortunately, he went, which successfully solved the problem, and forced the sankou group and the white party to withdraw from the bidding for the exploitation of combustible ice. In the face-to-face competition with the Krupp consortium, with the play of Professor Chen and Professor Zhang, the Minister of energy of the Republic of Zambia was impressed. Finally, he signed a cooperation plan for the exploitation of combustible ice with Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    It is of great significance for Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of Commerce to win the combustible ice mining in Biya.


    In particular, with the convening of the Biya press conference.


    It can be said that consortia, multinational groups and various plutocratic families all over the world are paying attention to the bidding for the development of combustible ice in Biya. Now the press conference is a free publicity for Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of commerce all over the world, so that people in the whole world economic circle can remember Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of Commerce, which has laid a good foundation for the globalization of the group in the future.


    The bidding for combustible ice mining is perfect.


    Then, to add to the icing on the cake, they killed the high priest who had just joined the Dragon slaughtering alliance in the desert of death in the western part of bigot, a small country, and killed tens of thousands of his army of the dead.


    Similarly, even nosioni, an important figure in the Dragon slaughtering League, died in the hands of jiese.


    It can be said that the death of simaya and nosioni is a very heavy blow to the Dragon slaying League.


    On the day that Xi Maya agreed to join the Dragon slaughtering alliance, he was killed by the hidden dragon group at his home and killed successfully. In this way, when other small organizations consider joining the Dragon slaughtering alliance, they will consider whether they can bear the anger of the hidden dragon group with their strength.


    And the death of nosioni, whether for the Dragon Slayer league or the blood clan, is a very big blow.


    As the Duke of the blood clan, nosioni''s position in the blood clan is respected, which is only under the blood emperor and two princes. It can be said that nosioni is the most important senior member of the blood clan.


    Because, in the blood clan, whether it is the blood emperor or two princes, their duty is to cultivate and protect the blood clan.


    Therefore, all the work of the blood clan was done by the Duke headed by nosioni. Now, once nosioni died, there was a certain degree of chaos within the blood clan.


    It can be said that the loss caused by Nocioni''s death is irreparable.


    In the Dragon slaughtering alliance, nosioni is also the most important high-level. He is fully responsible for the preliminary plan of the hidden dragon team. Now, once nosioni dies, he completely breaks all the plans of the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    In a daze, Lin ruofeng thought a lot, and finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng woke up on time and began to practice.


    Since he reached the peak of immortality, Lin ruofeng found that his cultivation process was really slow to a terrible level.


    Especially in the city, the energy factor that he can absorb in his daily practice is just a drop in the ocean for the energy he needs to break through at this stage.


    But there is no way.


    The hostile forces cooperated with each other and established a dragon slaughtering alliance. They worked out a dragon slaughtering plan and could launch an attack on the hidden dragon group at any time. As the leader of the hidden dragon group, he must be with the members of the hidden dragon group.


    Otherwise, he can go back to the dimensional space under the water of Xiaolin village to practice.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng takes Su Yiyi to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "Xiaofeng, you have nothing to do these days?"


    In the car, Suyi asked.


    "Yes, I guess I can have a few days off."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    Although the attack of the Dragon slaughtering alliance can be launched at any time, at least for now, he is relatively idle.


    "Then I have something for you to do!"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "there are still many things I need to deal with in cooperation with Biya in the development of combustible ice project. I''m short of skills for the moment."


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you know, no matter what, as long as I come out, it''s absolutely a top two."


    "Don''t brag!" Su Yibai glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "didn''t you mention the establishment of a charity foundation with me before? I''ve got people planning. Now, I''ve almost planned. Everything is ready. There''s only one person in charge, that is, the president of the charity foundation. I''m going to let


    you, be the president of the charity foundation. "


    "Let me be the president of the charity foundation?"


    Lin ruofeng twitched and said, "you don''t know my character. I even gave you the position of president of Lin group and President of Haitian chamber of Commerce. Will you be the president of this charity foundation?""I know." Su Yiyi said, "however, although this charity foundation is a leisure job, it belongs to Haitian chamber of Commerce. If there is any mistake in charity, it will have a very bad impact on the reputation of Haitian chamber of Commerce. Therefore, the president of this charity foundation must be a talent I fully trust."


    "Now, sister Yu Shijie is in charge of Longya security company, while sister LAN is in charge of entertainment and catering. They don''t have more energy to concurrently serve as the president of this charity foundation."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng frowned, Su Yiyi is right, charity is really not easy to do, may be a stain, will leave an indelible bad impression in people''s hearts.


    The simplest example is the black cross. Isn''t it because of an event of showing off wealth that its reputation hasn''t been completely restored until now?


    Seeing Lin ruofeng frowning, Su Yiyi thought he didn''t want to, so he continued: "Xiaofeng, you can rest assured that even if you become the president of this charity foundation, you won''t lose any time."


    "In fact, our charitable foundation is expanding its scale in the name of the Qin group on the basis of the charitable foundation of the Qin group. All operations of the charitable foundation will not change much!"


    "Even, I''m going to set up a vice president under the president, so that you can give all the work to the vice president." "As for the candidate of vice president, I have already thought about it. It''s Qin Shiyun, the former president of Qin group charity foundation!"

 Chapter 1281

    "The rhyme of Qin poetry?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. It occurred to him that last time, after kaigua nationality rescued Qin Shiyun, he once asked Qin Shiyun what he planned for in the future.


    At that time, Qin Shiyun said that she would take over as the president of the Qin group charity foundation. It was because of the conversation with Qin Shiyun that he realized that Haitian chamber of commerce should set up a charity foundation belonging to his own chamber of Commerce.


    "Since it''s an upgrade to the charity foundation of Qin''s group, let Qin Shiyun be the president of the chamber of Commerce!"


    Lin ruofeng said while driving.


    "Qin Shiyun is too young!" Su Yiyi shook her head and said, "I know her resume. She came from medical school. After graduating from school, she worked as a doctor in a mountain village for nearly a year. Then she traveled around the world. After she came back from kaigua, she took the post of president of the charity foundation. She had no working experience at all."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that she used to be the president of Qin''s group charity foundation, I couldn''t have made her the vice president of Haitian chamber of Commerce charity foundation."


    "I think you know what I mean?"


    "I know what you mean."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "don''t you mean you can''t be cronyist? But if you let me be the president of this charity foundation, isn''t it cronyism? In fact, I think she is quite suitable. "


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "just let her be the president of the charity foundation. As for me, just hang up the position of vice president. In fact, if you let me be the president of the charity foundation, I''m not good at it. It''s not much better than Qin Shiyun."


    "It''s not someone who knows everything at first."


    Under Lin ruofeng''s unremitting persuasion, Su Yiyi has no choice but to agree to Lin ruofeng''s proposal and let Qin Shiyun be the president of the charity foundation.


    "However, I''m very ugly. If Qin Shiyun can''t be the president of this charity foundation, then she will be removed from her post. Don''t blame me."


    Later, Su added.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if she can''t be the president of this charity foundation, then at that time, if she takes her position as president, she will have nothing to say."


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng has been busy preparing for the establishment of Haitian chamber of Commerce charity foundation.


    With the influence of Haitian chamber of Commerce in the Chinese business community, the relevant government departments will give the green light after the news of the establishment of charity foundation is spread.


    Moreover, the government supports the establishment of charitable foundations by companies and groups.


    On the day of the foundation''s establishment, the major consortia and chambers of commerce across the country sent representatives to participate in the foundation''s establishment. Moreover, many representatives of groups and consortia donated money to the foundation on behalf of groups and consortia on the day of the foundation''s establishment.


    Just on the day the foundation was established, more than one billion donations were received.


    This number has also broken various records.


    As the vice president of the charity foundation, Lin ruofeng said that he was also very honored to receive such donations on the day of the foundation''s establishment.


    That night, Lin ruofeng did not drink less.


    There''s no way. All the bosses and CEOs who come to join the foundation will naturally drink to Lin ruofeng.


    They donated money and toasted. Lin ruofeng couldn''t help drinking. So, at the end of drinking, even though he had been using the energy in his body to force the wine out of his body, he was still slightly drunk.


    As for Su Yiyi, she was also the object of toast. Although she only sipped a little every time, she was drunk in the end.


    After the charity fund party, she went back to the villa. After taking a bath, she lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    However, under the stimulation of alcohol, Lin ruofeng didn''t feel sleepy at all. He lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He saw that a slim figure, like a civet cat, entered his room from the window.


    It''s Liu Mei!


    Lin ruofeng licked his lips, and the evil fire rose in his belly.


    Drunken promiscuity.


    Alcohol, indeed, can stimulate sexual desire.


    Lin ruofeng lay there motionless, looking at Liu Mei constantly forced toward his bed.


    In the dark, Liu Mei is extremely careful. She is afraid that she will wake up Lin ruofeng when she moves a little bigger.


    And once Lin ruofeng wakes up, it will inevitably be another ravage.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Lin ruofeng didn''t sleep at all.


    Came to the bedside, Liu Mei hand in Lin ruofeng side slowly grope.


    At the evening party of the charity foundation, she was also there. She saw that Lin ruofeng must get drunk after drinking so much, so her mind became active.She wants to take advantage of Lin ruofeng''s drunkenness and deep sleep to delete her nude photos on her mobile phone.


    This is a knot in her heart. If she doesn''t delete the nude photos on Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone, she can''t be at ease.


    In the quiet night, Liu Mei was very close to her, and the fragrance came to her face. Even a wisp of Liu Mei''s hair fell on his face, itching.


    Under the stimulation of alcohol, Lin ruofeng couldn''t stand it any more. Suddenly, he reached out and hugged Liu Mei lazily. Then, he pressed her on the bed.


    "Ah, you!"


    Liu Mei was scared a big jump immediately, did not expect, Lin ruofeng unexpectedly woke up.


    "Hei hei -"


    his hands were on Liu Mei''s white shoulder, and the starting point was extremely greasy. Lin ruofeng''s heart was burning.


    "Did you feel empty, lonely and cold like me after drinking a little wine?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "so, come to my room quietly in the middle of the night? Don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you. "


    "Come on, let me go!"


    Liu Meimei''s eyes flashed to kill people and said, "I''m here to steal your mobile phone and want to delete the photos."


    "Hey - you think I believe it?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned. He would not let go of the duck.


    "In the past, in the name of trying to kill me, you sent me again and again. Now, with another excuse, you have become a mobile phone thief?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "no matter what the reason is, I understand it. OK, beautiful scenery on a good day, don''t waste your time."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng is familiar with the only silk pajamas on Liu Mei''s body to take off.


    "You - you remember to wear a condom!" Liu Mei clenches her red lips and falls into Lin ruofeng''s hands. She has accepted her life.

 Chapter 1282

    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light, and he let go of Liu Mei''s hand. This kind of thing is best willingly.


    Lying naked on the bed, Liu Mei no longer struggles.


    Thinking of what will happen next, Liu Mei is suddenly full of expectation.


    The thought came to her mind, and even she was startled.


    No?


    Is it true that, as he said, what assassinates him and steals his mobile phone are all excuses to deceive herself? In fact, she really needs something?


    Otherwise, why do you lie here quietly, not only do you not struggle, but also have a little expectation?


    No way!


    In this case, I''m so sorry for Yu Shijie!


    This kind of behavior is cheating!


    Think of here, Liu Mei "Teng" a sat up from the bed.


    "What? Can''t wait? "


    Lin ruofeng looked at her with a smile and said.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Liu Mei patted Lin ruofeng''s palm to one side and said, "I can''t be sorry for Yu Shijie. What''s the difference between me and cheating?"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly became a black line. You two women are fooling around. Now they are even cheating and drunk.


    "Hey - you think I''ll let you go if you say that?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "you''ll die. I''m ready."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng push Liu Mei directly on the bed, then, press on her body.


    "Wait - wait a minute!"


    By Lin Ruo wind pressure in the body, Liu Mei eyes just saw the location of the door.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell are you trying to do? "


    Lin ruofeng asked helplessly.


    "You - your door is open!"


    Said Liu Mei, pointing to fangmen.


    "Why? It''s not really off. "


    Lin ruofeng looked around and saw a big gap under the door. He didn''t close it properly.


    Liu Mei''s heart is a joy, "that you still don''t go to shut the door?"


    As long as Lin ruofeng went to close the door, she rushed out of the window as fast as she could, and then went back to her room.


    "Close the door? Why close the door? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a lewd smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "at this time, everyone is asleep. Do you think your voice can be heard?"


    "In addition -"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly leaned down, put his mouth close to Liu Mei''s ear, bit her crystal ear lobe, and said in a low voice, "don''t you think it''s exciting that the door is not closed properly?"


    "You, you pervert!"


    Liu Mei blurts out, however, at this time, suddenly exclaimed.


    Soon, in the dark, two figures entangled together, the room, filled with the smell of hormones.


    At this time, in another room, Mo Yushi is also sleepless.


    In the dark, a person stood in front of the window, thinking of the absurd things that she had been with Liu Mei during this time, she was afraid.


    Even she didn''t understand. What''s the matter with her? How can you fall in love with a woman?


    Are you gay?


    Although like a woman, but in her heart, Lin ruofeng is not the slightest sense of disgust.


    Instead of feeling the slightest disgust, they were separated during this period of time. Now, under the stimulation of alcohol, they miss Lin ruofeng incomparably.


    Think of charity foundation party, Su Yiyi drunk things, Mo Yushi heart, suddenly gave birth to a very bold idea.


    After this bold idea appeared, she was shocked and thought it was too crazy.


    However, after this bold idea appeared, it was like poison, which made her unable to stop!


    In the end, she could not resist the temptation of this bold idea. Under the stimulation of alcohol, she shook her sexy red lips and quietly pushed the door to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    Huh? Is the door unlocked?


    When she came to Lin ruofeng''s room door, she suddenly found that the door of Lin ruofeng''s room was not locked, which made her find a reason to think it was God''s arrangement.


    So, Mo Yushi quietly pushed open the door of Lin ruofeng''s room, flashed into the room, and then quickly closed the door.


    After finishing all this, Mo Yushi breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, she suddenly heard a heavy gasp, subconsciously raised his head, suddenly, dumbfounded.


    "This -"


    Mo Yushi''s face turned red in an instant.


    And the entrance of Mo Yu''s poem also makes Lin ruofeng and Liu Mei stop suddenly.Looking at the figure standing in front of the door in the dark, Lin ruofeng was even more frightened out of a cold sweat.


    Who is it?


    Open the perspective eye.


    When it was clear that Mo Yushi was standing in the dark, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    "Yes, I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    After Mo Yushi reacts, he turns around and leaves the room.


    "Sister Yushi, wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so he jumped out of bed and grabbed Mo Yushi who wanted to leave.


    "Let go! What are you up to? Do you want me to keep watching? "


    Being held by Lin ruofeng''s wrist, Mo Yushi is really ashamed and angry.


    Lin ruofeng''s good deeds are enough to make her feel ashamed. As a result, Lin ruofeng won''t let her leave now.


    "I - you listen to me."


    Lin ruofeng was a little worried. In a hurry, he turned on the light in his bedroom.


    "Liu Mei, it''s you!"


    When Lin ruofeng turns on the light, Mo Yushi discovers that Liu Mei is sitting on Lin ruofeng''s bed. When she is covered with a thin blanket in front of her body, she suddenly opens her beautiful eyes.


    "Sister Yu Shi! Listen to me


    Liu Mei also flustered, also jumped out of bed to Mo Yushi side, will Mo Yushi pull to the bed to sit down.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and Liu Mei, Mo Yushi smiles and says, "with Xiaofeng''s character, I should have thought about the relationship between you two."


    "Sister Yushi, listen to me!"


    Liu Mei quickly opens her mouth and wants to explain.


    "You''ve been killed, don''t say it!"


    Mo Yushi put his palm on Liu Mei''s mouth and said, "I''ve seen it. Do you want to explain anything to me?"


    "I -"


    Liu Mei opens her mouth, and she really can''t explain. Is it Lin ruofeng who is strong in her?


    Obviously, Mo Yu''s poem just now has seen that it was her "voluntary".


    Even if she said it was Lin ruofeng who made her strong, Mo Yushi would not believe it.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Liu Mei lowered her head and said.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me."


    Mo Yushi laughed and said, "in fact, I am the same. Although I am with you, I still like Xiaofeng in my heart. Otherwise, I would not want to come to his room in the middle of the night."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze and asked strangely, "you mean, you are - you want to come to my room, and then - and then happen to see us?" At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s heart pounded, as if tonight, will be very special.

 Chapter 1283

    "What do you think?"


    Mo Yushi has no good spirit of white Lin ruofeng one eye, pretty face for one of red. Suddenly he put his head to Liu Mei and said in a low voice, "am I disturbing you? So You go on, I''m going! "


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng could still hear clearly. In the back, Mo Yushi''s voice was weak.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Liu Mei grabbed Mo Yushi and said with a red face, "I, I''m a little weak. You''d better stay!"


    After that, he didn''t give Mo Yushi a chance to refute. He opened the door and rushed out of Lin ruofeng''s room, leaving Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little awkward for a moment.


    "Xiaofeng, we Let''s have a rest! "


    Mo Yushi said in a low voice with a ruddy face.


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. It was Liu Mei just now, but now it has become Mo Yu''s poem. It''s too exciting. Is there any wood?


    "You -- if you don''t want to, just, just as if I didn''t say anything!"


    Under the stimulation of alcohol, Mo Yushi saw Lin ruofeng in a daze and bravely said it.


    "I - of course I - of course I agree!"


    Lin ruofeng was so excited that he began to stutter.


    Happiness, it''s so sudden.


    It''s every man''s dream to enjoy the happiness of everyone, and he is no exception.


    I didn''t expect that he would have a chance to realize it so soon.


    See Lin ruofeng also agreed, Mo Yushi charming smile, and then reached out to turn off the light in the bedroom.


    This night, for Lin ruofeng, was boundless happiness.


    The fighting lasted for more than two hours before it was completely stopped.


    Until Mo Yushi left the room, Lin ruofeng still felt very unreal.


    If it wasn''t for the mess on the big bed and the traces of war in some places, he would think that it was just a dream.


    At this time, he has completely sobered up, lying there, tired, while recalling the joy just now, Lin ruofeng fell asleep.


    This sleep, sleep until dawn.


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    When Lin ruofeng came down from upstairs, everyone sat in the dining room to eat.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, Mo Yushi blushes and can''t help thinking of the madness between the three last night.


    When she woke up in the morning, she felt that everything that happened last night was very unreal.


    That''s crazy, isn''t it?


    How could she come up with that crazy proposal?


    "Sister Yu Shi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so red? Is there something wrong? "


    Su Yiyi sits next to Mo Yushi. Seeing that Mo Yushi''s pretty face is so red, he asks with some doubts.


    "Ah? No, there''s nothing wrong


    Mo Yushi said quickly, "maybe, maybe it''s too hot in the morning?"


    In order to prevent Su Yiyi from seeing any flaws, Mo Yushi drank up the rice porridge in the bowl and said, "take your time. I''ll go to work first."


    Looking at some flustered Mo Yushi, Su Yiyi was very confused. She turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "Xiaofeng, do you know what happened to sister Yushi?"


    Nonsense, of course I know!


    Although the heart has guessed, but Lin ruofeng obviously can''t say.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I want to ask you again. I just came down from upstairs and I don''t know anything."


    "It''s strange!"


    If Yimei sister said, "I don''t think it''s a strange time to call you today."


    "OK, I see!"


    Liu Mei secretly looked at Lin ruofeng and nodded.


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng drives Su Yiyi to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    After su Yiyi is sent to the office, Lin ruofeng leaves alone.


    There is still a lot of work to do to cooperate with Biya in mining combustible ice. If he stays, it will be very difficult for Suyi to concentrate on his work.


    After leaving the Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings.


    Take out a look, it''s a call from Qinglong.


    Connect.


    "Hey, boss, have you solved the problem of saury?"


    After receiving Qinglong''s call, Lin ruofeng thinks of autumn swordfish. It''s been more than ten days. I don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    "Half done!"


    Qinglong said.


    "Half done. What does that mean?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "you don''t want to play tricks with me."


    "Well, in fact, we have studied it for a week without any progress, so we sent the saury into the dimensional space where the descendants of ancient earth people lived. We believe that they will be able to save the saury."Qinglong said, "by the way, all the people of the dragon soul are very grateful to you. Let me tell you that if you need help in the future, you will go through fire and water without hesitation!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you call me, don''t you just tell me the gratitude of the Dragon Spirit?"


    "You boy, you can''t hide anything from me." Qinglong laughed and then became serious and serious. "According to our eye liner feedback that we are putting in the hostile forces, this time, the death of the Duke of bloodline Nocioni completely angered the blood race. Under the strength of the blood race, the Dragon killing League will send a master to bring the master of the


    Dragon Alliance into the territory of China to destroy it. You guys


    "Ha ha - come to China? Do you want to die? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t die, you won''t die. I know the news. I''ll be ready to give them a big gift. I''ll let the members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance die one, two and a pair."


    "You must not be careless!"


    Qinglong said very seriously, "this time, the Duke of nosioni died in the war. If the blood clan comes again, it is likely to send the prince to fight. The prince of the blood clan is far more powerful than the Duke, so you must be careful."


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "in any case, this is our land in China. No matter who comes here with a bad heart, don''t think about leaving.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, after repeated failures, the Dragon slaughtering alliance jumped out of the wall and wanted to enter China.


    Moreover, in order to eliminate the hidden dragon group, the blood clan is more likely to send out princes with extremely high status within the clan. Just, the blood clan is so high-profile, don''t you know, in this world, a popular sentence is: those who commit crimes against China, although far away, will be punished?

 Chapter 1284

    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng goes back to the villa and convenes all the members of the Yinlong group to hold a meeting and tell them the news of Qinglong.


    "Shit! They want to enter our Chinese territory. These bastards are really killing themselves


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fist and said, "no matter what kind of bullshit he is, the prince or the blood emperor, if he dares to step into China, he will destroy them. No discussion!"


    "Yes, come to us for revenge, they will definitely come to Haitian city, in this case, we can actually take a certain initiative."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "now, the whole Haitian city, most of the catering and entertainment are under the name of our Lin group. When people from the Dragon slaughtering alliance come to Haitian city, they have to solve the most basic physiological problems, food, clothing, housing and transportation?"


    "I will give orders to all the catering and entertainment shops under the name of Lin group. As long as there are groups of foreigners, I will give feedback immediately."


    "I think we can keep track of their movements before they start, so as to catch them off guard!"


    After working out the action plan, Lin ruofeng called Zhou Zhilan and asked her to deliver messages to every shop under the name of Lin group.


    Although Zhou Zhilan doesn''t understand what Lin ruofeng wants to do, she still conveys the order.


    Later, Lin ruofeng asked clouded leopard and Falcon to use the deterrent power of xinlie''s men to pass the news to the gangsters in various parts of Haitian city, and pay attention to the foreigners who may suddenly appear recently.


    In the next two days, it can be said that the situation was calm, and the members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance did not appear.


    However, on the third night, Lin ruofeng suddenly received news that a group of Western tourists came to a small town in the west suburb of the city.


    These western tourists are quite special. They are tourists, but it has been two days since they stayed in the hotel. However, only a few people have left the hotel, and others have always stayed in the hotel room.


    As a tourist, not to go out to play, but always stay in the hotel room, which is obviously very abnormal.


    When Lin ruofeng asked the owners of the hotel where these western tourists stayed to pass on the information of these western tourists, after reading the information, Lin ruofeng had no doubt that these people were members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    Because one of them, he knew, had fought in Taekwondo in kimchi country.


    "Enemy''s position, found!"


    Lin ruofeng immediately summoned the people of Yinlong group to the hotel of the small town in the suburb.


    Of course, they came through a facelift.


    Welcome to Mr. Lin


    When he learned that Lin ruofeng came in person, Wang Kai, the hotel manager, had been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    "Come to your office!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold and he spoke lightly.


    After arriving at Wang Kai''s office, Lin ruofeng motioned to Wang Kai to close the office door.


    After Wang Kai closed the door of the office, Lin ruofeng put a stack of materials in front of Wang Kai and said, "I don''t have time to explain so much to you. You just need to do what I say."


    "All right! Mr. Lin, please tell me! "


    Wang Kai, hotel manager, is very respectful.


    Pointing to the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance in the information, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "you arrange for the hotel attendants to transfer all the people except these people out of the hotel. Pay attention to the secret operation, and don''t let these people find any clues!"


    "In addition, in order to paralyze these people, I will arrange other people to stay in the hotel!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Wang Kai nodded and said, "I don''t know Mr. Lin, is there any other arrangement?"


    "Not for the time being!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "do as I said first. Pay attention and keep it secret."


    "Good! I know! "


    Wang Kai nodded, then quietly left the office.


    After Wang Kai left, the rest of the hidden dragon group quickly entered.


    "Brothers!" Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up, swept everyone in the hidden dragon group and said in a deep voice, "now, it''s certain that the first group of people from the Dragon slaughtering alliance have already stayed in this hotel. Now that they have chosen to invade China, they are likely to take some extreme measures to deal with us.


    in this case, we can''t deal with them in the conventional and primitive way! ¡±


    "now, my plan is to move the rest of the people in this hotel out, and then put explosives in this hotel, so that the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance and the hotel can become nothing at that time!"


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s plan, everyone in the hidden dragon group was shocked. The cost of this plan was too much.


    Fortunately, the hotel is located in a remote part of the town, so its influence can be minimized.


    Of course, because of the remote location of this hotel, people from the Dragon slaughtering alliance chose to stay here.Come to China, even the Dragon Slayer alliance, also dare not too high-profile, swagger in Haitian city.


    "Do you have anything else to add?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and asked.


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group is in deep meditation. It is undeniable that although the cost of this plan is higher, it is an effective way to kill the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance to the greatest extent.


    After all, even for powerful powers, it is not so easy to escape in an explosion.


    Even if you can get away with it, you can''t get away with it.


    At that time, the heavy casualties of the Dragon slaughtering League all met with a complete lineup of the hidden dragon group, how the outcome, self-evident.


    That''s the advantage of playing at home.


    You can do whatever you want in your own territory.


    If in other countries, even if you know which hotel the Dragon slaughtering alliance is staying in, can the hidden dragon team blow up the hotel without fear?


    Obviously, it''s impossible!


    "Well, since no one has any opinions, let''s carry it out according to the plan."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "you pretend to be ordinary tourists, and then check in next door or opposite to the people''s rooms of Tulong alliance, which will give them the illusion of normal operation of the hotel. When all the other tourists in the hotel move out, they will do it."


    "In addition, I have applied with the above, and before long, explosives will be delivered to us."


    "Clouded leopard and falcon, it''s up to you two to install explosives."


    "There is no other requirement. There is only one requirement, that is, once the explosives are ignited, the whole hotel should be turned into a sea of fire and collapsed in the shortest time, and no chance for the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance to escape." "Hey - dare to make trouble in China, let them never come back!"

 Chapter 1285

    For the rest of the time, everything goes according to plan.


    This is what Lin ruofeng wants to do in China. He calls Qinglong on one phone. Qinglong can help him with other things.


    It can be said that in the whole of China, Qinglong''s position is very detached.


    Similarly, this time, when Lin ruofeng called Qinglong to explain the situation, Qinglong just pondered for a moment and agreed to Lin ruofeng''s plan.


    He only told us not to hurt the innocent. As for other aftercare work, he will take care of it.


    After getting Qinglong''s approval, Lin ruofeng has no scruples.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Although some tourists expressed dissatisfaction with the hotel''s practice, when the hotel said that it would not charge a penny for the room, and gave some subsidies, all the tourists readily agreed.


    After all, the tourists who can live in this remote town have limited financial conditions. Now, they not only have free accommodation, but also have subsidies. What else are they dissatisfied with?


    Everything is running normally.


    With the departure of these tourists, the hidden dragon group began to disguise themselves as tourists and enter the room.


    Soon, night fell.


    After repeated confirmation, all tourists have checked out.


    "Hi, beauty, why are so many people checking out today?"


    When the door opened, a blonde man came out of the elevator and went to the front desk.


    "How do you do, sir?"


    Looking at this handsome but white man, the front desk said with a smile, "these people belong to a tourist group. Now, the group checks out and wants to stay in other places."


    "Oh! No wonder so many rooms will be returned at once


    The man nodded and said, "it''s really strange that the tourist group should live in such a remote place."


    "No wonder!"


    Mm said, "if you come to the front desk, you can bring more money with you."


    "Ha ha - you''re right!"


    Man ha ha a smile, staring at the front desk mm, suddenly said, "beauty, do not know when free? Can I buy you a cup of coffee? "


    "I''m sorry, sir! I''m at work now! "


    Front desk mm politely smile, said.


    "And when do you get off work?"


    The man didn''t think so. He laughed and asked.


    "Midnight!"


    Front desk mm smile, for this appearance looks more beautiful than a woman, and gentle man is still very good.


    "Well, when you get off work, I''ll invite you out to play!"


    The man was very excited and said, "I''m going out now to buy something to eat."


    After that, the man whistled and left the hotel.


    At this time, in the rest area of the hotel hall, Lin ruofeng put down his newspaper, winked at Ling Dan, and then made an action to wipe his neck.


    Lingdan understanding, get up behind the man, left the hotel.


    "Handsome, can you buy me a cup of coffee?"


    When walking to the edge of a remote small tree forest, Ling Dan suddenly said in a voice.


    "Well?"


    The man suddenly turned his head. When he found a beautiful woman standing behind him, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Well, I''d love to!"


    A smile appeared on the man''s face. He went to Lingdan and reached for Lingdan''s palm.


    However, when he approached Lingdan, the smile on Lingdan''s face disappeared and replaced by a cold color.


    From the man in the hotel to hook up with the front desk mm, Lingdan knows that he is not a good thing, let alone a member of the Dragon slaying alliance.


    "Die


    Ling Dan angrily drinks a, a regiment of flame, suddenly erupt from the palm, blink of an eye, devour the man in front of the body.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream rang out. The man''s body was full of fire, his hands were ten fingers, his nails were extremely sharp, and he was as terrible as a blade, tearing his clothes.


    However, that doesn''t change much.


    With the rapid increase of the number of psionic cells in the body, the fire emitted by Lingdan has also undergone qualitative changes. It is no longer an ordinary fire. At least, water can''t extinguish the fire emitted by Lingdan now.


    Finally, the shrill scream slowly weakened, and the man who came out of the blood group was burned into a piece of coke.


    "Done?"


    When Lingdan calmly returns to the hotel, Lin ruofeng asks in a low voice."Well!"


    Lingdan very calm nodded.


    Lin ruofeng stood up and turned his eyes to the outside. Tonight, the dark clouds were closed, and even the moon was hidden in the clouds.


    Black moon and high wind!


    Suitable for killing!


    "Xiaofeng, it''s ready!"


    At this time, clouded leopard and Falcon appeared in the hall and spoke in a deep voice.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and told the hotel manager, "as soon as possible, let all the waiters leave the hotel, as soon as possible!"


    "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    The hotel turned around and left after Wang Kai. Now, it''s night. There are not many service staff. Moreover, they are all on the first floor. Under Wang Kai''s organization, they leave the hotel as soon as possible.


    When all the people left, the hidden dragon group quickly withdrew.


    After arriving at the distance of about 100 meters from the hotel, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to cangsongzi and said, "let''s do it!"


    "Good!"


    Cang Songzi grinned, stamped his feet on the ground, and a stream of energy transferred into the ground, detonating a micro array he arranged in the hotel hall.


    With the activation of the micro array, the fire rises, and the explosive placed in the array is ignited for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came, and the earth was shaking. Even if he stood a hundred meters away, Lin ruofeng still felt that the earth was shaking.


    With the explosion of explosives, the fire rose, and the whole building was instantly engulfed by flames.


    However, this is not the end.


    The explosion of the explosive detonated the explosive buried in other places by clouded leopard and falcon.


    "Boom! Boom


    Next, several terrible explosions sounded, and the whole building, under the power of explosives, completely collapsed.


    At this moment, not to mention this suburban town, even the direction far away from the urban area, there is an obvious sense of vibration.


    Looking at the fire in the distance, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are incomparably indifferent, which opens his perspective eyes.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He found that two figures were galloping in the sea of fire, trying to rush out of the sea of fire. Can''t this blow up?

 Chapter 1286

    "Want to go? How can it be that easy? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "there is one person at 45 degrees on the left and one person at 45 degrees on the right. Wang Bo, Xu Xiaoshan and I will stop the person on the left, and others will stop the person on the right!"


    The voice has not yet fallen, Lin ruofeng has galloped away.


    After Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and Xu Xiaoshan catch up.


    The rest of the hidden dragon group went after the man who escaped 45 degrees on the right.


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and could clearly see the figure in front of him.


    Around the galloping figure, the color of blood diffuses, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Along the way, the figure galloping through the road, bloodstained.


    Apparently, although the man rushed out of the hotel in the explosion, he was also injured in the explosion.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng didn''t believe that anyone could survive such an explosion.


    Injured in the explosion, the speed can be so fast, which makes Lin ruofeng extremely shocked.


    Combined with each other''s strong blood, Lin ruofeng believes that this person must be from the mysterious blood clan.


    He is also a powerful prince in the blood clan.


    Lin ruofeng and blood Duke nosioni had a fight, for the strength of the blood, already had a general understanding, obviously, the blood Duke can''t have such a terrible speed after injury.


    And the blood emperor of the blood clan, the supreme leader of the clan, is unlikely to come to China personally to deal with the hidden dragon group.


    Therefore, it must be the prince.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and Xu Xiaoshan are not slow, so they are not lost.


    It can be said that the speed of both sides is equal. Lin ruofeng and the prince of the blood clan can''t catch up for a while, and it''s hard to get rid of the people in the hidden dragon group.


    This creates a stalemate.


    However, this stalemate is very beneficial to Lin ruofeng and others.


    After all, the blood prince was injured, in such a high intensity of gallop, will inevitably aggravate the deterioration of the injury.


    As soon as I catch up with you, gradually, I am farther and farther away from the city.


    It was not until this time that the prince of blood, miles, suddenly realized.


    He ran in the wrong direction.


    Originally, he wanted to escape into the deep mountains and forests, and use the terrain in the deep mountains and forests to get rid of the pursuit of Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others.


    However, now it seems that he can''t get rid of Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others.


    And his injury, in constant galloping, not only can not be well bandaged, but also because of intense exercise, resulting in the wound deterioration, aggravation trend.


    If he had known that, he might as well have run into the city.


    In that case, with such a large population in the city, if he kills some people casually, he will be able to take advantage of the talent of the blood clan - the great method of transforming blood, and absorb the blood of the people for his own use. Not only can he recover from the injury, but also he can use the power of the surge to kill Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others.


    However, it is too late to realize this.


    The direction he was galloping in now was deserted except for the deep mountains.


    In this way, once the injury worsens, without Lin ruofeng and others, he will not be able to do it himself.


    Thinking of this, miles took a deep breath and suddenly stopped.


    Now, with his strong strength, he can suppress the injury and still have the strength of the first World War. Maybe, he can turn the world around.


    After blood prince miles stopped, Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and others soon caught up, while Xu Xiaoshan had quietly entered the stealth state.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Staring at each other, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "isn''t it fun to have friends from afar? I''m sorry for the poor gift I prepared for you


    "The gift of meeting?"


    Miles almost gasped, gritting his teeth and said, "are your Chinese gifts all explosives?"


    "Of course not!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "our Chinese people''s meeting gift varies from person to person. If it''s our friends, the meeting gift is flowers and wine, but for you people, the meeting gift is dynamite."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "ah, what a pity --"


    "what a pity?"


    Miles asked subconsciously.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t blow you to death."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You - ha ha, good!"


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Miles''s face became extremely gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know if your skill is as sharp as your mouth!"


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body began to appear a light golden light, immortal body, has quietly urged to the extreme.Wang Bo also gave a cold hum, clenched his hands, and blue lightning filled his two fists.


    And miles, also not to be outdone, the whole body, blood light flow, more and more rich.


    Let alone Xu Xiaoshan, who is already invisible and ready to storm at any time to give miles a fatal blow.


    Three people around, there is air flow, in the slow flow, extremely tense atmosphere, hair trigger.


    Then, just as Prince miles'' breath was about to reach its peak, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "What? Do you have any last words? "


    Miles'' breath was stagnant, and his eyes were shining with a cold light, staring at Lin ruofeng.


    "No! There''s no need to leave a last word! "


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "we hidden dragon group don''t kill nobody, hold your name first."


    "Ha ha - arrogant!"


    Myers snorted coldly and said, "listen to me. The person who killed you is Prince Myers of the blood clan. Remember, so that after going to hell, you won''t even know your enemies!"


    "All right! Miles, you can die! "


    Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated. Suddenly, he clapped his hand at miles.


    Just now, he asked miles what his name was. In fact, he wanted to create a chance for Xu Xiaoshan to sneak attack. If before the battle, Xu Xiaoshan did not ask to kill miles, but could hurt him badly, the next battle would be much easier.


    Now, Xu Xiaoshan has not shot, which shows that there is no flaw in miles.


    In this case, there is no need to continue to wait, so as not to dream too much.


    Two golden pitching bursts out from Lin ruofeng''s hands. The target is Prince miles.


    At the moment of Lin ruofeng''s hand, Wang Bo also took it.


    Two huge flashes of lightning, flashing blue arc, shot towards miles. In the face of Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo''s attack, miles snorted coldly. His body trembled and his blood burst out. The rich blood formed a bloody shield in front of him.

 Chapter 1287

    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s golden pilian and Wang Bo''s lightning almost hit the shield which was formed by blood energy.


    Under the impact of energy, the shield fluctuates like a water pattern, blocking the attack of Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo, but it also disintegrates.


    "So strong!"


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. Now miles has been injured. However, the shield condensed by blood gas still blocks the powerful attack of him and jiese.


    If only he hadn''t been hurt?


    Sure enough, the blood race, as one of the most mysterious races in the world, is really terrible.


    You know, miles is just a prince, and above him, there is the supreme ruler of the blood clan - the blood emperor!


    From the strength of miles to guess the strength of the blood emperor, can only be said to be very terrible.


    "Kill


    Lin if the storm drinks, fearless, once again crazy hand.


    It can be said that now is the best chance to kill Myers, otherwise, once Myers'' injury recovers, it will not be so easy to kill him.


    Obviously, Wang Bo is also aware of this, so his hand is also extremely strong, basically, without any reservation.


    And miles, although facing the siege of two people, but not the slightest panic, but in a calm and calm should face.


    In a flash, Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo attacked dozens of times.


    And all the attacks were easily taken over by miles.


    "Hum!"


    Miles snorted coldly, "the tiger is not angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? Die, you all die for me


    With a roar, miles'' body was shocked suddenly. Suddenly, a very strong smell of blood came out and gathered in front of him.


    The next moment, in the hissing sound, two big blood colored snakes appeared, shooting at Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo at the same time.


    "Hey - good job!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, and the golden energy suddenly burst out in front of him.


    Then, with the sound of the Dragon singing, a huge golden dragon head came out of the golden energy and attacked the bloody snake.


    With the attack, the golden dragon body and claws all appear.


    "Come and see how you cook me!"


    Facing the blood colored giant snake, Wang Bo had a feeling of hair exploding. Immediately, he held his hands in his chest, and the energy was diffused. Between his hands, a huge thunder ball appeared. On the surface of the thunder ball, the blue arc swam away, filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    "Go


    Wang Bo yelled and suddenly pushed the thunder ball out.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder ball speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye, hit the bloody snake, and then exploded.


    Suddenly, the white light was dazzling, and the blue arc swam in the air.


    The bloody giant snake screams and is directly blasted into two parts by Wang Bo''s thunder light. The front part falls to the ground and dissipates the bloody energy. However, the front part has not dissipated yet and collides with Wang Bo at a fast speed.


    Wang Bo''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the bloody snake was hit by the thunder ball, but it didn''t dissipate.


    When he couldn''t prevent it, he was directly hit by the bloody snake on his chest. Suddenly, the whole man screamed and flew out. He was in the air, and his blood gushed.


    After the half snake god bumped Wang Bo into the air, it slowly dissipated into the invisible.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Bo''s body fell heavily on the ground and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. After struggling for a moment, he stood up.


    Fortunately, half of the snake hit him, and his attack power was reduced by more than half. If he was hit by the whole snake, he would not be able to get up.


    "How are you, Wang Bo?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Wang Bo and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Wang Bo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned.


    At this time, another bloody snake was torn to pieces by Lin ruofeng''s golden dragon, and Lin ruofeng''s golden dragon was also scarred.


    After tearing the bloody snake to pieces, the golden dragon makes a sound of dragon chant and pours at miles.


    "Beast, die


    Miles looks gloomy. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng has killed the bloody giant snake that he conjures up by using the bloody energy.


    In the face of the golden dragon, miles was full of blood, and his palms discharged at the same time. Suddenly, two bloody drills shot out, all of which bombarded the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon let out a scream, and the scarred body was cut into three parts, which slowly turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    However, at the moment of miles'' hand, a cold blade suddenly burst out behind him and scratched his neck.


    "Invisible!"


    Miles roared, turned abruptly and kicked out in the air.In fact, he has been on guard against Xu Xiaoshan.


    Because, now the hidden dragon group people''s different ability, in the Dragon slaughtering alliance has all investigated and understood, the most let them headache is Xu Xiaoshan.


    An invisible person can launch an attack anytime and anywhere. It''s really overwhelming.


    Now, the timing of Xu Xiaoshan''s move is very good. It is just when he has made two moves in a row, the old force is exhausted and the new force is not born.


    "Hiss!"


    In the blink of an eye, a blood line shot out. The dagger in Xu Xiaoshan''s hand crossed Miles''s calf and brought up a string of blood beads.


    After a successful strike, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure flashed and disappeared again.


    After landing, miles staggered, his eyes flashing with a terrible light, paying close attention to all the fluctuations around his body.


    Just now Xu Xiaoshan''s hand, he simply can''t resist, can only be so.


    To solve the killing of Xu Xiaoshan with the least cost.


    "Invisible man, invisible thing!"


    Meyers cold hum, Ming knows that the law is useless, but not to make complaints about it.


    Sure enough, after that, there was no movement around.


    "Your agitation is useless!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "come on, try again, is your bloody giant snake powerful, or my golden dragon more fierce!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng no longer retains the golden energy factor in his body, which comes out from all the pores of his body and coagulates in front of him.


    The next moment, the sound of the dragon, two golden dragons appear, filled with terrible pressure, toward miles.


    Since the last time in Taekwondo, Lin ruofeng risked his life to conjure up three golden dragons, fell into a coma, and woke up again. Lin ruofeng found that his spiritual strength had broken through in that battle. Now, he can conjure up two golden dragons at one time.


    "Well! The light of fireflies, dare to bright moon


    Miles gave a cold snort, more blood filled out. At this moment, however, miles'' face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1288

    Just as he was about to push for more powerful force, suddenly a sharp pain came from his body, and the wound he had pressed before finally broke open because he could not bear the pressure.


    As the wound cracked, a feeling of weakness came.


    Miles snorted. Facing the two golden dragons that Lin ruofeng had conjured up, he gritted his teeth and forced two bloody snakes to meet them.


    However, the blood colored giant snake that he managed to condense was much less powerful than the golden dragon that Lin ruofeng condenses. As soon as he touched it, he fell behind.


    However, this is not the most fatal.


    Most importantly, just after he stumbled, and barely gathered two blood colored giant snakes, Xu Xiaoshan seized the opportunity and shot again.


    This time, Xu Xiaoshan still chose to attack and kill behind him.


    The cold light twinkles, and the knife is fierce.


    For Xu Xiaoshan, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he is decisive and resolute.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, when he first shot, he appeared behind miles with a knife.


    "Shua!"


    This time, miles was really unable to avoid the attack of kaixu hill, because he just managed to gather two blood colored giant snakes, and the energy in his body was exhausted in that moment.


    Facing Xu Xiaoshan''s attack again, he had no choice but to turn his body to one side.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood shot out again. This time, Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger left a long wound on miles'' back. The flesh and blood turned out. It looked shocking.


    "Shua Shua!"


    With this successful attack, Xu Xiaoshan no longer appears invisible, but chooses to kill close to him. He has already seen that miles is now in the situation of running out of oil and lights.


    With the constant twinkling of cold light, miles was forced to retreat under the constant attack of Xu Xiaoshan.


    At this time, his heart, incomparably subdued.


    He is the prince of the blood clan. If he is not injured by explosives, he can''t kill Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others, but he still has no problem if he wants to escape.


    However, now, Xu Xiaoshan, an invisible man, can fight against him head-on and defeat him.


    It''s a dog bullying you!


    "Poof!"


    Just at this time, miles body suddenly a shock, only feel back, unparalleled strength hit.


    It turned out that the two blood colored giant snakes he had conjured had been destroyed by the golden dragon that Lin ruofeng conjured. Now, the two golden dragons had rushed to him.


    Due to the constant resistance to Xu Xiaoshan''s attack, he has no more ability to worry about the two golden dragons coming behind him. As a result, he was firmly hit on his back by the two golden dragons.


    "Wow


    At the moment of being hit by the golden dragon, the peerless energy came into his body, and miles'' blood gushed in his mouth, even in Xu Xiaoshan''s face.


    Although it was sprayed with a bloody head, Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes were in an instant blooming two awe inspiring looks.


    While miles was hit by two golden dragons, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly jumped up, waving a dagger in his hand, and wiped it from miles'' neck.


    A stream of blood spurted out.


    This knife cut off the artery in miles'' neck.


    "Ah ~"


    miles screamed, his mouth began to grow long and ferocious tusks, and his hands'' fingernails also grew suddenly, looking extremely ferocious and frightening.


    As the prince of the blood clan, he usually pays more attention to manners, and has not changed into a vampire state for many years.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter whether he can give full play to his own energy and become a vampire.


    But now, as the injury intensifies, he can no longer control himself.


    Miles pressed his hands tightly on the rupture of the great artery, trying to avoid excessive blood loss.


    "Don''t struggle, take you on the road!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is incomparably indifferent. He takes advantage of his illness and wants his life to turn into a golden dragon again.


    Then, the Golden Dragon roared and hit miles in the chest with thunder.


    With a scream, miles flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground.


    The Golden Dragon this impact, can be said to completely break the bones of miles chest, visible to the naked eye, his chest, has collapsed down.


    At this time, miles is lying on the ground, showing a vampire state. He is extremely embarrassed. He is more out of breath and less recently.


    Moreover, the rupture of the main artery and the massive loss of blood can kill Lin ruofeng even if they stop bleeding.


    Lin ruofeng walked slowly to miles and looked down at him. He said faintly, "no matter who you are, if you want to come to China, you will die.""Ho Ho - help me?"


    Miles stretched out his hand, breath incomparably weak, intermittent said, "I am, I am blood, blood prince, save me, we, our blood is willing to, willing to fight with you, form, form an alliance."


    "Alliance with us?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "you are not the blood emperor. What you said can''t represent the blood clan. Besides, do you think that we can turn the fight into friendship?"


    "Of course, even if there is a chance, I will not ally with you races who are interested in aunt blood, because -"


    "I can''t afford to lose this man."


    Obviously, the contradiction between the hidden dragon group and the blood group can''t be reconciled. He doesn''t believe that if Prince miles is spared, the blood group will reconcile with the hidden dragon group.


    It is impossible for a race like the blood race to compromise with the enemy, which is very concerned about reputation.


    Instead of sparing miles and gambling on an unlikely settlement, Lin ruofeng prefers to kill miles directly.


    Miles is the prince of the blood clan. There are only two princes in the whole blood clan.


    Kill miles, if you cut off the blood emperor''s right arm, the blow to the blood clan is very huge.


    "You - do you really want to fight with our blood clan to the end?"


    Fingers trembling, pointing to Lin ruofeng, miles gnashing his teeth.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said: "isn''t it a dead end now? Even you, the prince, have been killed. I don''t intend to reconcile with you. " Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at miles, and said in a deep voice: "provoking our hidden dragon group will be the most regretful thing for your blood group. Maybe, provoking our hidden dragon group will lead to your blood group''s extermination."

 Chapter 1289

    Looking at the cold light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, miles felt a chill.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling that the young man in front of him was extremely terrible, and it was really possible for him to do some extremely terrible things.


    However, he no longer saw that day.


    "Ho Ho -"


    Myers''s eyes suddenly opened and he stretched out his hand to catch something, but it was all in vain.


    In the end, miles turned his eyes and tilted his head to death.


    Seeing Prince miles killed, Lin ruofeng squatted down and put his finger between his nose. After he was sure that he was really dead, he was completely relieved.


    At this time, other members of the hidden dragon group have also come here.


    "How''s it going? Have you killed the fish that missed the net? "


    Lin ruofeng turns her eyes to Bai Xiaosheng, Hu Qian and others. As a result, she finds that there are more or less scars on their bodies, which makes them extremely shocked.


    You know, the fish who missed the net, but the survivors in the explosion, can he be stronger than the blood prince?


    "I''m lucky I didn''t disobey my life. I''ve done it!"


    Bai Xiao was relieved and said, "unexpectedly, he is a big fish. He is one of the three most powerful gold medal killers in hell. He is a human killer."


    "That''s a big fish!"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised.


    No wonder, Bai Xiaosheng and Hu Qian have more or less minor injuries.


    Hell killer organization, there are three gold medal killers, respectively known as heaven, earth, people, these three people, never miss the mission record.


    Once upon a time, good people have compared them. If these three people are not in hell, they are individual killers. Any one of them can be ranked among the top five killers in the world, and even the most powerful killer in the world. They have a chance to compete for the reputation of the first person in the world''s killer list.


    Obviously, heaven, earth and man are the three gold medal killers. Their strength will not be less than that of the blood prince.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng is very excited, and he clenches his fist. Unexpectedly, this battle not only killed Prince miles, but also killed one of the three gold medal killers in hell.


    It can be said that this is a devastating blow to the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    After all, the blood emperor can''t come out, and the prince is the highest fighting power of the blood clan. With the death of miles, it can be said that the existence of the blood clan in the Dragon slaughtering alliance is not enough to worry about.


    Similarly, with the death of Hellman class gold medal killers, the power of hell in the Dragon slaying League must be negligible.


    After all, it''s impossible for hell to have two gold medal killers in a dragon slaying League.


    "All right, brothers, go back!"


    Lin ruofeng called and led the brothers of Yinlong group back to the villa.


    The next morning, every major TV station, media and newspaper in Haitian city was reporting a very important news.


    That is, last night, the military region of Haitian city conducted an anti-terrorism exercise in the suburbs. In order to achieve the purpose of the exercise, the fidelity of the exercise was close to 95%, and even destroyed a hotel.


    In the end, the effect of the exercise was very good, no one was injured in the exercise, and the rescue work was also very perfect.


    When Lin ruofeng saw the news in the morning, he had to admire Qinglong''s energy. It was really terrible.


    It can make all the media and TV stations speak the same nonsense.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    Qinglong''s call.


    "Xiaofeng, well done, killed Prince miles of blood clan and the human level gold medal killer of hell!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, the sound of Qinglong''s praise came.


    "Ha ha, that''s necessary."


    Lin ruofeng was quite impressed and said, "I''m proud of the brothers of our hidden dragon group!"


    Of course, the reason why this operation is so smooth is that they used explosives to kill other people in the Dragon slaughtering League, and also wounded Prince Myers and the human level gold medal killers in hell.


    Otherwise, even if the hidden dragon group can kill these people in the Dragon slaughtering alliance, the hidden dragon group will pay a heavy price.


    "Well, I''m proud of your performance, too!"


    Qinglong laughs and says, "the continuous strong performance of your hidden dragon group also provides us with enough confidence." "After the proposal of some of our old guys, we decided to tell those hostile forces in the form of an ultimatum to recall those who were looking for Dragon veins in China and give them a week. After a week, we found that some of them were looking for Dragon veins in China. No matter what, there is no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Good, domineering! That''s how it should be! "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "I''ll give you 32 compliments. In our land of China, why do we allow their people to look for Dragon veins here?""Ah - it''s all tears."


    Green Dragon sighed and said, "if we fight alone, we are not afraid of any hostile forces in the world. However, there are too many hostile forces. Once they unite, we will not be rivals."


    "But now, it''s different. With the rise of your hidden dragon group and the collapse of the Nintendo alliance and the dark demon hall, we have the strength. Now, even if they unite, we are not afraid."


    "In fact, with the establishment of the Dragon slaughtering alliance, it means that these hostile forces are united."


    "In that case, we don''t have to compromise any more, just tell them clearly."


    "We want to spread a word to the hostile forces all over the world, that is, we in China are not afraid of any form of challenge!"


    "Well said!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. His blood was boiling.


    "It''s just -"


    immediately, Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "even so, those hostile forces will send people to secretly search for Dragon veins in China, but they won''t be so unscrupulous as before."


    "Of course I know!" Green Dragon smiles mysteriously and says, "here is our Chinese territory. Even if they are looking for it secretly, where can they go secretly? When it''s more than a week, we will take the initiative to kill these guys who are looking for Dragon veins, and let them have nothing to say on the premise of weakening the strength of the hostile forces


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Sure enough, Jiang is still spicy.


    Compared with Qinglongyi, he still felt that he was too young.


    "I see what you mean!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "then our hidden dragon team will have a rest for a week. After a week, we will start the campaign."

 Chapter 1290

    It wasn''t long after Qinglong hung up the phone that he sent messages directly to all the enemy organizations in the world, that is.


    Huaxia does not welcome all individuals and organizations looking for Dragon veins in Huaxia.


    The time limit is one week. If after one week, the people of the hostile forces have not withdrawn, then try to provoke Huaxia. At that time, Huaxia will make corresponding strategies and will not rule out the use of force to solve the problem.


    After the news spread, the major hostile forces protested one after another, and even threatened to unite.


    In this regard, Qinglong''s extremely aggressive response is that you have now united to form a dragon slaughtering alliance, and have a dragon slaughtering plan come out?


    Qinglong''s strong response is a challenge to all hostile forces. In the past, before the hidden dragon group was fully grown up, there was only one dragon soul who was in a weak position, and Qinglong had to compromise with some hostile forces. However, it is different now. With the hidden dragon group''s superiority over the blue, Qinglong has been fearless and dares to challenge a super level organization in the world, even in the face of their siege I''m at ease.


    Qinglong''s strength is what everyone in the hidden dragon group is happy to see. They join the hidden dragon group and don''t ask for any reward. Isn''t it just for such a day?


    China stands on the top of the world, without any form of challenge!


    With the release of Qinglong''s statement, a different confrontation began.


    And all this, for ordinary people, they do not know.


    People''s peaceful life has to continue.


    That night, Lin ruofeng received a call from Xia Ziyin.


    "Xiao Feng, I miss you!"


    As soon as the phone is connected, Xia Ziyin''s words make Lin ruofeng''s heart crisp. At the same time, he feels extremely guilty.


    He hasn''t been back to Xiaolin village for a long time.


    "I miss you too!"


    Lin ruofeng choked, and his yearning came like a tide. He took a deep breath. Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "Ziyin, I''ll go back to Xiaolin village tomorrow!"


    Now, with the destruction of the team of the Dragon slaughtering alliance once again, and Qinglong is also very strong, and has given an ultimatum to the major hostile forces. Presumably, in the next few days, the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance should not send the enemy to revenge again.


    Even the prince of the blood clan and the human level gold medal killers of hell are dead. The Dragon slaughtering alliance will definitely make a new evaluation on the combat effectiveness of the hidden dragon group, and will not act rashly.


    Of course, the next move of the Dragon slaughtering alliance is bound to be earth shattering and terrifying.


    For Lin ruofeng, he can go back to Xiaolin village in the next few days.


    "Ah? Do you have time to come back? That''s great! "


    Xia Ziyin was very happy and said," I''m just calling to ask if you have time to come back. "


    "What? Is there anything at home? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Well! Yes


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "at present, the riverside villa area has been completely completed, and the handover has been completed. Now you can move in. I''m thinking, when you come back, you can simply have a ceremony."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng was very happy. The villa he built for the villagers was finally completed.


    "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow morning!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "don''t think about me. Tomorrow morning, you can see me!"


    "Cut! Who do you think it is? "


    Xia Ziyin''s voice was a little resentful. "If it wasn''t for the completion of the villa, do you think I would call you? You think too much


    "Ziyin, I''m sorry!"


    Xia Ziyin''s voice, some resentment, Lin ruofeng really feel that he is an asshole.


    Xia Ziyin didn''t have time to call him back.


    After hanging up the phone, a crazy idea appeared in my mind.


    Looking at the time, if he leaves for Haitian railway station at 10 p.m., it will take him five hours to get out of daze county railway station and take the bus back to Xiaolin village.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart beats.


    Presumably, he will be able to give Xia Ziyin a big surprise when he goes back now.


    After this idea came out, Lin ruofeng could no longer control himself and immediately decided to take action.


    After getting dressed and saying goodbye to the girls, Lin ruofeng drives to the Haitian railway station.


    Came to the railway station, good luck, just bought the train that will pass daze county.


    As a result, it took Lin ruofeng only four and a half hours to return to Xiaolin village.


    After returning home, Lin ruofeng first went back to his room to take a bath, and then quietly opened Xia Ziyin''s room.At this time, Xia Ziyin is sleeping, side body, body covered with a thin layer of silk quilt, body curve exquisite.


    Lin ruofeng quietly came to the bedside, then took off her clothes, arched into Xia Ziyin''s quilt and gently held her in her arms.


    The warm fragrance is full of soft jade. The nose and breath are full of the charming fragrance of Xia Ziyin''s body. Lin ruofeng is a little impulsive.


    However, Xia Ziyin is sleeping soundly now, so he won''t wake her up naturally.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t make trouble. You''re pressing my hair!"


    At this time, Xia Ziyin muttered, feeling that someone was approaching behind her. Subconsciously, she thought it was Lin ruofeng.


    This girl, even know it''s me?


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised.


    However, after Xia Ziyin muttered, her body was suddenly shocked, and she was sleepless.


    She just talked to Lin ruofeng at night, and he won''t come back until tomorrow morning. Who is the person behind now?


    "Ah


    Xia Ziyin suddenly exclaimed that she was about to do it.


    "Shh! Ziyin, it''s me


    Lin ruofeng quickly covered her mouth and said softly.


    "Little wind!"


    Xia Ziyi was stunned and turned her head. She found that it was Lin ruofeng who was lying beside her and holding her.


    "No, you said you would be back tomorrow morning? Why are you back now? "


    Xia Ziyi asked in a daze.


    "I miss you. My heart is like an arrow!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    After staring at Lin ruofeng carefully for a few seconds, Xia Ziyi suddenly hit Lin ruofeng on the shoulder with a pink fist and said, "well, since you''ve learned to cheat me, how can I deal with you?"


    "No, I just want to give you a surprise."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile, letting Xia Ziyi''s Pink fist fall on his shoulder.


    "What''s the surprise? How about a fright? " Xia Ziyi glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "you don''t know. I was scared just now. I didn''t have any addiction."

 Chapter 1291

    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I just want to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect so much!"


    Holding Xia Ziyi in her arms, Lin ruofeng apologized, "OK, go to sleep!"


    "Sleep? I''m not sleepy at all


    Xia Ziyi hid in Lin ruofeng''s arms and said softly.


    "Not sleepy? What can we do? It''s in the middle of the night. "


    Lin ruofeng muttered and said.


    "Are you tired after that long ride?"


    Xia Ziyi did not answer Lin ruofeng, but suddenly asked.


    "Not tired? What''s the matter? "


    "Since we''re not tired, let''s do some exercise."


    Xia Ziyi smiles and suddenly turns over and sits on Lin ruofeng.


    "You - what do you want to do?"


    Lin ruofeng was "shocked" and said, "you come down for me. If you don''t come down again, I''ll call for help."


    "Call for help?"


    Xia Ziyi learns from the bad guys on TV. She laughs wildly and says, "you scream. Even if you scream, no one will hear you."


    "Ha ha, little fresh meat, tonight, you''ll follow my mother. I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy food."


    "Oh, No."


    Lin ruofeng yelled.


    Ten thousand words are omitted here. If you want to see the content here, you can see it by casting a monthly ticket.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng opened her eyes on time and looked at Xia Ziyin curled up in her arms like a kitten. A doting smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and hugged her tighter.


    About an hour later, Xia Ziyin opened her eyes vaguely and felt that she was close to a warm chest. She lifted a smile of satisfaction from her heart and narrowed her eyes again.


    She enjoyed hiding in Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "Ziyin, are you awake?"


    See Xia Ziyin body in, disorderly arch, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me squint a little longer, just a little longer!"


    Xia Ziyin''s face is full of sweet and happy smile.


    "Not for a moment, even for a whole day."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "but it''s already eight o''clock now. If you don''t get up again, my mother will come to call you down for dinner."


    "Ah? It''s eight o''clock? "


    Xia Ziyin was startled, touched the mobile phone placed on the bedside table and had a look. Sure enough, it was already eight o''clock.


    "Get up, get up!"


    Xia Ziyin urged, "hum, are you sincere? It''s eight o''clock. Don''t you call me up? "


    "Wronged."


    Lin ruofeng said, "how can I blame this? You sleep so well. I just want you to sleep more


    "Besides, who was so arrogant last night? What? Even if I call it broken throat, it''s useless. What''s popular with you and what''s spicy? How can I get rid of that arrogance at that time? "


    "You said it! Hum


    Xia Ziyin snorted coldly and said angrily, "who knows you are so strong. You are just like an ox, which is more lasting than those men in my aunt''s elementary school movies."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, as if he had discovered the new world, and exclaimed, "OK, do you usually watch little movies secretly? I didn''t expect you to be Xia Ziyin like this


    "Nonsense, what?"


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. When I was in college, my friends often discussed these things."


    "Are you sure it''s their discussion, not your discussion with them?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of bad smiles, and he winked at Xia Ziyin.


    "Xiao Feng, you are going to die!"


    Xia Ziyin said angrily, "people didn''t understand this when they were in University, even for the first time -"


    speaking of this, Xia Ziyin blushed and said, "for the first time, I gave it to the pig!"


    "Good! You call me a pig, don''t you


    Lin ruofeng flapped at Xia Ziyin and said, "believe it or not, I''ll arch you now?"


    "Oh, no!"


    Xia Ziyin was startled and jumped away from the bedside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? Ziyin, what''s the matter? "


    At this time, there was a quick knock on the door, and the voice of Lin ruofeng''s mother Han Mei.


    Under normal circumstances, Xia Ziyin will go downstairs for breakfast at seven o''clock, but now it''s eight o''clock, and Xia Ziyin hasn''t come downstairs yet. She''s a little worried about whether Xia Ziyin is ill or not, so she comes up to have a look.


    In Han Mei''s heart, Xia Ziyin is her daughter-in-law.


    To have such a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law is a blessing from her previous life. Naturally, she is particularly worried.As a result, when I went outside Xia Ziyin''s room, I heard Xia Ziyin''s cry.


    "Ah! No, nothing! "


    Xia Ziyin was also startled by Han Mei''s voice and said, "Mom, it''s nothing. I''m nothing."


    After Xia Ziyin calls out, Lin ruofeng is stunned, Han Mei is also stunned outside the door, even Xia Ziyin himself is also stunned.


    "That, auntie, I, I''m fine. I''ll go down in a minute."


    Xia Ziyin really wants to cry without tears.


    Just now, she was so shocked that she felt that she had been caught doing something wrong and called out "Ma" subconsciously.


    "Ziyin, are you really OK?"


    Outside the door, Han Mei is so happy.


    Xia Ziyin called her mother.


    This is more like a certainty.


    "It''s OK, I''m really OK!"


    Xia Ziyin said, "I, I put on my clothes and go down to eat."


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ll go down first. I''ll serve you a good meal."


    Han Mei went downstairs laughing.


    Listening to his mother''s footsteps, Lin ruofeng looked at Xia Ziyin with a smile in his eyes and joked, "what did you call my mother just now? Mom? Did I hear you right? "


    "You heard wrong - of course!"


    Xia Ziyin neck a stem, distinguish a way, "I just, just startled, clearly say is, mama, is two words, not a word!"


    "I don''t think I heard you wrong!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t quibble! Anyway, sooner or later, I''ll call my mother


    "Cut, don''t stink! Who can tell the future clearly? "


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes wildly.


    "Ha ha, I dare not say anything else. Just Xia Ziyin, the future must be our daughter-in-law of the Lin family. No one can take it away! I''ll shoot whoever dares to rob! "


    Lin ruofeng lies on the bed and shakes his head.


    Xia Ziyin threw a big white eye to Lin ruofeng, but her heart was incomparably sweet. Lin ruofeng said that, has he made a decision with Su Yiyi?

 Chapter 1292

    "Well! You will boast


    Xia Ziyin said angrily, "get up quickly, you also want to go down to have breakfast!"


    "I see! It''s time to get up! "


    Lin ruofeng jumped up from Xia Ziyin''s bed and then went back to his room.


    After dressing and washing, Lin ruofeng came down from upstairs.


    "Little wind!"


    When seeing Lin ruofeng come down from the upstairs, Han Mei is one of them. She rubs her eyes and finds that she is not wrong. It is his son, Lin ruofeng.


    "Xiaofeng, when did you come back?"


    Han Mei asked incredulously.


    "Last night."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "when I came back in the middle of the night, you all fell asleep. I didn''t disturb you, so I went upstairs."


    "Oh, no wonder!"


    Han Mei nodded and said, "I''ll give you a big meal!"


    "No, Ma, just sit down and I''ll serve myself!"


    Lin ruofeng went into the kitchen.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s figure, Han Mei''s body suddenly shakes, and her face is even more ecstatic.


    Lin ruofeng came back last night, but Xia Ziyin didn''t go downstairs at eight o''clock today. When she was just outside Xia Ziyin''s door, she heard Xia Ziyin''s exclamation -


    What do all these clues show?


    It shows that his son slept with Xia Ziyin last night.


    Thinking of this, Han Mei is really laughing.


    "Mom, what are you laughing at?"


    Lin ruofeng came out with a bowl of porridge in his hand. Looking at Han Mei''s dimple, he asked suspiciously.


    "Mom''s happy. Naturally she''s going to laugh!"


    Han Mei pulls Lin ruofeng aside and glances at the direction of the stairs. Seeing that Xia Ziyin hasn''t come down yet, she says in a low voice, "Xiao Feng, you are honest. Last night, were you and Ziyin?"


    Speaking of this, Han Mei made a gesture, two thumbs constantly tease together.


    Looking at his mother''s action, Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "Mom, don''t worry about this!"


    "You child? How do you talk? " Han Mei was not happy, and said, "you young people are more open now, and I can accept it. I know that it''s popular to get married by offering children, and raw rice is cooked into porridge. So, Xiaofeng, make efforts to let Ziyin have a baby first, and then you will give your marriage a given time."


    "I think if Ziyin is pregnant, the in laws should agree to your marriage."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is the black line of his mind. It can be said that now, as long as he goes home, one thing he must face is forced marriage.


    "Mom, I think it''s too early for that."


    Every time Lin ruofeng faced forced marriage, he would use the word "drag".


    "Good morning? What''s early? "


    Han Mei''s eyes glared and said, "you see, the children of the strong family are in kindergarten!"


    Here we go again!


    No contrast, no harm.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up, and he saw Xia Ziyin come down the stairs.


    "Mom, stop talking. Ziyin has come down!"


    Lin ruofeng exclaimed that he was lucky. Xia Ziyin came down and helped him solve the current dilemma.


    See Xia Ziyin downstairs, Han Mei can only give up, she can''t say in front of Xia Ziyin Fengzi married words.


    "Ziyin, come here quickly. The meal is ready for you. Eat while it''s hot."


    Han Mei''s face is full of happy smile, warmly greeting Xia Ziyin.


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Xia Ziyin blushed and said, "Auntie, I''ll do it myself in the future. I won''t trouble you!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin, Han Mei really liked it more and more. Seeing Lin ruofeng standing on one side, she yelled, "what are you doing here? Go and get some steamed bread for Ziyin


    "-"


    with a black face, Lin ruofeng went to the kitchen and muttered, "who is the real one?"


    "Oh, this child, is it the opposite?"


    Han Mei said angrily, "Ziyin is in my heart, more intimate than you."


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng is very helpless.


    He can see that his mother, Han Mei, really likes Xia Ziyin. In her heart, she has already regarded Xia Ziyin as her daughter-in-law. Later, if he brings Su Yiyi home, Lin ruofeng will feel a great headache when he thinks about it.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng comes to the village committee with Xia Ziyin, and then calls Ma Xiaoxiao to have a meeting with them.


    "Let me talk about it."


    Xia Ziyin thought about it and said, "at present, the villa has been built, because it is fine decoration, and it has been removed by a professional formaldehyde removal company, and it has been ventilated for three months. It can be said that the villa is packed!""Some villagers can''t wait to move in!"


    "I just want to organize a ceremony together, and then move into the villa happily. How nice it is."


    "That''s why I called you back. The establishment of these villas is all your credit, so you must be present."


    "Well! What Ziyin said is right


    Ma Xiaoxiao said excitedly, "if there is no brother Xiaofeng, the villagers want to live in villas, that''s impossible. I said it in QQ group yesterday, and everyone said that we should wait for you to come back and witness this special moment together."


    "All right then!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in this case, let''s have fun together."


    "So be it!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "there is a custom in our village, that is, when a new house is built in Liangshan, it is necessary to invite relatives and friends to dinner. Now, all families have villas. If every new house has to be built in Liangshan, it will take more than a year to eat."


    "So, I thought, let''s hold a ceremony, let all the families in the village have a meal together, set off firecrackers, and make a lucky picture. It''s like the new houses of all the families in the village are on the beam together. What do you think?"


    Smelling speech, Xia Ziyin and Ma Xiaoxiao looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Xia Ziyin said, "in this way, we can avoid the waste caused by the beams of every new house, and let the villagers put into work earlier."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Lin ruofeng immediately clapped his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "You --"


    Xia Ziyin said angrily, "in the past, when you were a village head, you used to be a shake off shopkeeper. Now, isn''t it more natural and unrestrained?"


    "Haha --"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and scratched his head.


    In fact, he can also help, but since he returns to Xiaolin village, he naturally has to seize every opportunity to practice well.


    With those hostile forces completely shamed, fighting may happen at any time. To strengthen oneself is the real king.

 Chapter 1293

    Later, Ma Xiaoxiao and Xia Ziyin begin to prepare for the revelry of the whole village, while Lin ruofeng quietly enters the mountains surrounding Xiaolin village.


    Entering the mountains, Lin ruofeng''s first task is to find the powerful gorilla he received in Xiaolin village last time.


    The location of the gorilla was found in a cave, which connected a dimensional space.


    This time into the cave, is already familiar with the road, soon, Lin ruofeng into the cave, came to dimensional space in front of.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He was shocked to find that this time, the area of dimensional space in contact with reality was much larger than before, and the energy of the energy wall connecting the two worlds was obviously weakened.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is shaking. How long has it been?


    How can such a big change happen?


    With this trend, in a few years, maybe the dimensional space will be completely connected with the real world.


    Because of the discovery of dimensional space in different regions, this shows that dimensional space is definitely not a case in point, there will be many.


    He really can''t imagine what the world will be like if one day the dimensional space in the world is completely connected with the real world.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng stopped thinking about this problem.


    After all, he has no way to change this mysterious power in the world.


    What he can do is to strengthen his own strength. Even if the world changes greatly, he has the ability to protect his relatives and friends.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng puts his palm on the energy wall, then easily breaks through the energy wall and enters the dimensional space.


    At the moment of entering the dimensional space, a roar came. Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned. He saw a dark shadow roaring, and the target was him.


    Smelly wind!


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to look at it. It must be his pet gorilla that attacked him.


    "Evil animal! It''s me


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink.


    The wind stops!


    The gorilla suddenly stopped in front of Lin ruofeng, and the huge and terrible palm stopped in the air.


    The gorilla''s eyes twinkled, and the ferocity in his eyes flashed by. Finally, he gave a light cry and lay down in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the gorilla, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed a chill. If the gorilla dared to clap his hand just now, he would definitely kill the gorilla on the spot.


    Looking at the gorilla, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He found that the gorilla''s original dark hair began to be mixed with some golden hair.


    Although these golden hair is very sparse, but each one, are flashing pale gold light.


    Do black gorillas have golden hair?


    Lin ruofeng is very surprised. Isn''t this a mutation?


    Gorillas are similar to humans. When they grow old, their black hair will turn to white, but it''s very strange that they have golden hair.


    Just like people, if there is golden hair one day, isn''t it strange?


    "Don''t move. I''ll take a hair out and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and, despite the gorilla''s opposition, pulled out several golden hairs in succession. Then he looked carefully. These golden hairs were very long, longer than the person''s middle finger. However, they did emit a light golden light.


    After a careful look, Lin ruofeng has no doubt that this gorilla must have mutated.


    A gorilla left over from ancient civilization has mutated?


    This world, let Lin ruofeng more and more do not understand.


    Standing in the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng glanced around and found that the dimensional space was very large, even larger than that in the underwater world. Moreover, the intensity of energy factor between heaven and earth was no less than that in the underwater world.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng patted his head, he could practice here. There was no need to go underwater.


    After all, every time you go underwater, you''re wet.


    "Go and play for yourself."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and took a look at the dimensional space. He muttered, "it''s better to have a look first. Don''t have other creatures hiding here."


    Lin ruofeng was always on guard against the creatures left over from ancient civilization. After all, these creatures of ancient civilization are very terrible, not to mention the gorilla with boundless power. Even the golden tailed monkey in the underwater dimensional space is a little bit big, but it moves very fast, just like a golden lightning moving rapidly. When it comes to adults, it is not an opponent at all.


    Fortunately, the little golden monkey is not very aggressive, and he doesn''t know where to go. He has been to that dimensional space many times, and he has not seen the little monkey.


    This dimensional space is a very small valley. Now, he stands at the entrance of the valley.Biting his teeth, Lin ruofeng stepped into the valley.


    In the valley, there was silence, not to mention animals, not even a small insect.


    Lin ruofeng walked in the valley, where he saw trees and weeds that he could not name. Obviously, there was a certain difference between the ancient civilization and the present civilization.


    After walking around the valley, he found nothing special.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to leave the valley and go to the mouth of the valley to practice, his eyes lit up and he found that there was a green fruit on the top of a very tall tree.


    The whole body of this fruit is green and shining. It''s not big. It''s only the size of a baby''s fist. It''s hidden in the green branches and leaves of a big tree. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    After seeing this green fruit, Lin ruofeng was ecstatic.


    Several experiences made him understand that although the plants and plants of ancient civilization can only bear one fruit, the fruits they bear are not ordinary and they all have marvelous effects.


    For example, on the cliff of Wudu, the fruit of that giant tree can make his injury recover in an instant.


    In the dimensional space under the water of Xiaolin village, after he broke through into the undead bone, the golden tailed monkey once picked a fruit for him. After eating it, the pain completely disappeared.


    Last time, in Taekwondo, he was seriously injured and dying. The master of abstinence came back to his school and picked the Bodhi fruit to bring him back to life.


    It can be said that every time we encounter the fruits of the plants left over from ancient civilization, they all have magical effects. Therefore, for this green fruit, Lin ruofeng''s heart is full of endless expectations.

 Chapter 1294

    At present, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to climb up the tree and picked the blue fruit at the top of the tree.


    In the palm of his hand, Lin ruofeng carefully looked at the blue fruit.


    This green fruit looks a bit like a plum, but it''s different from a plum. Lin ruofeng can''t tell where it is.


    The size of a baby''s fist, the whole body is flowing with blue light, delicate and lustrous.


    Lin ruofeng put it in his nose, smelled it, and a fragrance came to his nose.


    "The exotic fruit with this fragrance should not be poisonous, right?"


    Lin ruofeng whispered.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng was dumbfounded, even if it was poisonous, so what? He''s an invincible body. He''s just a poison. He''s afraid of a ball?


    Lin ruofeng was full of expectation when he thought about what changes would be brought by eating the fruit.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to bite the fruit.


    "Well - it''s delicious!"


    The fruit is very sweet and crisp. It tastes similar to jujube.


    Lin ruofeng said that he really didn''t know what it was like to look like a plum and taste like a jujube.


    At present, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to eat the whole fruit.


    Don''t say, I don''t know it''s the fruit of Shenma. It has no stone yet.


    Until the whole fruit finished, Lin ruofeng didn''t feel any abnormality.


    Should not, this strange fruit, is not miraculous at all, is it a common wild fruit?


    In that case, would he not be blind in his expectation?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng has no choice but to smile. He is not the hero in any novel. The goddess of luck always stands with him.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng finds a big Bluestone and sits on it with his knees crossed. He is ready to practice the breathing method seriously.


    However, just at this time, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. Holding his head, he fell directly from the big Bluestone.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng howled miserably. He felt that from his abdomen, a stream of energy rushed directly to his head, and then his whole head was about to explode.


    That kind of head burst feeling, as if there are ten thousand grassland horse in the Pentium, but also in the brain Pentium.


    "Ah


    Falling on the ground, Lin ruofeng jumped up at random.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was extremely embarrassed. There was a wound on his forehead. He had just fallen from the big Bluestone and was scratched by the stone on the ground. His face was full of blood.


    However, this pain, compared with the pain in the brain, is really nothing.


    Now, he wants to hit his head against the cliff, and it''s best to die.


    However, he can''t do it. He still has many people to guard. How can he just leave and die?


    Besides, he is responsible for all this.


    Who let him eat the blue fruit?


    There is no doubt that his current tragedy is caused by eating the blue fruit.


    Sure enough, it''s all caused by cheap mouth.


    Torture, for Lin ruofeng, now is really a kind of torture.


    He tried to kill himself several times, but at the quickest moment, he resisted it.


    Time is slowly passing. Although it is only an hour, it is as long as a century for Lin ruofeng.


    Finally, the pain in the brain is slowly weakening.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was like a dead dog lying there, with sweat and dust all over his body, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Finally - it''s over!


    When the head no longer hurt, Lin ruofeng was so heavy.


    Now, he''s lying there and doesn''t want to move at all.


    Even moving one finger is an extra load for him.


    However, Lin ruofeng soon found the difference.


    He found that his sense of God had become more acute than before. Even a few hundred meters away, he could hear clearly the sound of his pet gorilla peeing there.


    At this time, although he was extremely tired, his brain was extremely clear.


    How to describe this feeling?


    It''s like an old man with dim eyes who suddenly returns to his old age and becomes the feeling when he is young and middle-aged.


    To describe his current state in one sentence is the surge of spiritual power.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that this fruit is conducive to the growth of spiritual strength!"


    Lin if the wind is very happy, he said, after all, this strange fruit is the essence of this big tree. How can it be ordinary?


    After another half an hour, Lin ruofeng got up from the ground and looked at his embarrassment with a bitter smile. How can he practice?


    And because he ate this fruit, he lost a lot of time. Now, he has no more time to practice, so he has to go back to lunch.So, Lin ruofeng left dimensional space and came to another underwater dimensional space.


    In the process, he naturally washed his body well.


    "Grass! The dimensional space here is getting bigger again! "


    Looking at the connection between the dimensional space and the real world, Lin ruofeng frowned.


    In this case, his worries are likely to come true.


    When the time comes, the dimensional space and the real world will be completely integrated, and the ancient civilization will collide with today''s civilization, so the fun will be great.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thought much, but entered the era space.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just entering the dimensional space, a golden light will flash away and rush to the top of a big tree.


    Lin ruofeng was also startled. When he calmed down, his eyes narrowed slightly. He started to see through the branches and leaves of the tree and saw clearly what the golden light was.


    Golden tailed monkey!


    It''s the golden tailed monkey that we haven''t seen for a long time.


    Now the monkey didn''t think he would come back home.


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, the golden light flashed again. The little monkey swished down from the tree and jumped onto Lin ruofeng''s shoulder. Then he jumped over and over Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    Apparently, the golden tailed monkey also recognized Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, stop it!"


    Although the speed of the golden tailed monkey is very fast, Lin ruofeng still reaches out his hand and grabs the golden tailed monkey off his shoulder.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. This golden tailed monkey is still so big, just like a kitten. It doesn''t grow up.


    However, the golden fur on his body is more brilliant than before.


    Looking at the golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart: "has it evolved?"


    This problem can only be observed later.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng came to clean up the oil on his body. It was a surprise to see this golden tailed monkey here. After playing with golden tailed monkey for a while, Lin ruofeng left dimensional space.

 Chapter 1295

    After coming out of dimensional space, Lin ruofeng''s body has been cleaned.


    After looking at the time, I can almost have lunch when I go home.


    However, before we go later, let''s see where our spiritual strength has soared.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and the immortal body worked to the extreme. Then, the golden energy factor in his body suddenly burst out from his body and condensed in front of him.


    "Dragon, come out!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled angrily. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, he saw three golden dragons burst out from the golden energy condensed in Lin ruofeng''s chest and rushed directly into the sky.


    Looking at the three dragons in the sky, Lin ruofeng raised a smile from his heart.


    Not long ago, when he was in Taekwondo, he summoned three golden dragons at one time. As a result, he nearly died because of his serious overdraft of mental strength.


    The reason why he was able to survive was that the Bodhi fruit brought back by the color master saved his life.


    Now, with all his strength, he summoned three golden dragons to appear, just like playing.


    Moreover, he felt that if he bit his teeth and overdrawn some mental energy, he could summon a fourth Golden Dragon.


    Even, if he is in a situation of death, if he is desperate, he is likely to summon a fifth Golden Dragon.


    That''s very powerful.


    Although he is still in the peak state of immortality, with his strong mental strength and the way of using energy, he can burst out far beyond his previous peak state.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the present self, one person, can beat the former two.


    After testing the strength of his spirit, Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the three golden dragons broke up in mid air.


    Then Lin ruofeng whistled down the mountain.


    Lin ruofeng''s place is already deep in the mountains, but the picture of three golden dragons circling in the air is still photographed.


    After returning home and having lunch, Lin ruofeng continued to practice in dimensional space.


    Time, in the process of cultivation, passes quietly.


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the dimensional space, the sun had already set, and the setting sun was shining on the sparkling water, which seemed to gild the water.


    Go home!


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng took a bath and quietly got into Xia Ziyin''s boudoir again.


    On the soft big bed, they were leaning on the head of the bed side by side, while Xia Ziyin put her head on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    The handsome men and the beautiful women are incomparably matched.


    "Ziyin, how are you doing?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng ask this question, Xia ziyinjiao snorted and said, "Xiao Xiao and I are so busy. You are so busy. You can''t even see a shadow all day."


    "Well, I have my own business, too."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "are you tired? If you''re tired, I''ll give you a massage. You know, my massage technique is very powerful. "


    "Are you sure you just want to give me a massage?"


    Xia Ziyin looks at Lin ruofeng, and her eyes are full of vigilance.


    Naturally, she knew that Lin ruofeng''s massage was very powerful. After the massage, she felt very comfortable all over. What fatigue would be swept away.


    However, she did not dare to let Lin ruofeng massage her easily, because, most of the time, when Lin ruofeng pressed, her hands moved to other places, and then, some indescribable things would happen.


    "What are you looking at? Are you doubting my character? "


    Lin ruofeng was not happy and said solemnly.


    "I didn''t doubt your character."


    Xia Ziyin''s eyes flashed a trace of playfulness and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s about the same!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with satisfaction.


    "The reason why you don''t doubt it is that you have no character at all."


    Xia Ziyin added.


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes glared.


    "Well, you''re kidding!"


    Xia Ziyin smiles, sits up from Lin ruofeng''s arms, and then lies on the soft big bed, leaving Lin ruofeng a curved and exquisite back.


    Lin ruofeng smiles and sits on the bed. He puts his hands on Xia Ziyin''s fragrant shoulder and presses it gently.


    "What did you ask me? Is it about the villa celebration? "


    Xia Ziyin was lying there, enjoying Lin ruofeng''s massage, and asked.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded and responded.


    "You said that thing, already in preparation!"Xia Ziyin said, "because it will be the carnival of all the people in Xiaolin village, so the food materials needed are very large. We have sent people to the county to buy."


    "After the purchase of food materials, it is estimated that the preparation will take more than three days. Plus other messy things, it is estimated that the celebration will take five days."


    "Five days later, five days later!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "this matter is not very urgent."


    At present, Lin ruofeng has five days. After all, Qinglong''s ultimatum is one week. He can stay in Xiaolin village for at least one week.


    "Well."


    Xia Ziyin nodded, then suddenly a "ah ~" sound.


    The voice is really very attractive. Lin ruofeng''s body is crisp, and his hands are heavier.


    Xia Ziyin frowned slightly. She naturally knew that Lin ruofeng had just made a mistake. It must be that her cry was too ecstatic.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ziyin explained: "just now, I - I didn''t mean to, mainly because you made me too comfortable."


    "I made you too comfortable?"


    Lin ruofeng looks strange and looks at Xia Ziyin with a smile, especially on the word "Nong".


    "You - you villain!"


    Xia Ziyin is no longer a simple girl. How can she not understand the implication of Lin ruofeng''s words?


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin ruofeng looked "pure" and said, "I know my massage technique is very good. You are very comfortable. What''s the problem?"


    "You - hum!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s "innocent" face, Xia Ziyin angrily turns her head to one side and doesn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng smiles and continues to work hard to massage Xia Ziyin.


    Before long, Xia Ziyin''s mobile phone rings.


    Xia Ziyin took a look at her mobile phone. It was a call from one of her college friends.


    Connect. As soon as the phone was put through, a woman''s voice came from the phone: "Yinyin, Yinyin, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. Oh, my mother, there are dragons in this world!"

 Chapter 1296

    "Ah? what? Is there a dragon? Isn''t it? "


    Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "are you crazy? There is no dragon in this world. "


    "There is a dragon, the Golden Dragon."


    Xia Ziyin''s best friend''s voice came, "don''t hang up. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send you a video. You can have a look."


    Soon, a video was sent to Xia Ziyin''s wechat.


    Xia Ziyin points to open the small video uploaded by wechat.


    This small video is obviously shot with a mobile phone, so it doesn''t look very clear. However, we can still see from the video that there are indeed three golden dragons hovering in the air.


    The three dragons circled for dozens of seconds. At last, they disappeared.


    After watching the video, Xia Ziyin expressed doubt and said, "is this fake? Even if it''s a real dragon, how can it be said that if it disappears, it will disappear? "


    "Ah, you move gently, you hurt me!"


    At this time, Xia Ziyin suddenly exclaimed and blurted out.


    It turned out that just now, when Lin ruofeng saw the video, his body was shocked, and his strength on his hand was out of control, which aggravated a lot.


    Although the video was not clear, he recognized it at a glance.


    These three golden dragons are the golden dragons he conjured up at noon.


    At that time, in the depths of the mountains, he just wanted to test the extent of his mental strength. Without much consideration, he turned into three golden dragons.


    I didn''t expect that all this was filmed.


    "Ziyin, I''m sorry. I think I may have disturbed you!"


    At this time, the voice of Xia Ziyin''s best friend came from the phone, "you go on!"


    After that, the opposite side hung up.


    Is that the end of the line?


    Xia Ziyin is in a daze. What''s the interruption?


    But soon, he responded.


    It''s easy for people to think that her voice of surprise and shouting just now is crooked.


    Think of here, Xia Ziyin suddenly anxious, ruthlessly stare at Lin ruofeng, and then call her best friend, she must give her best friend to explain clearly.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t she have misunderstood?


    When misunderstanding oneself is making love, still answer the phone?


    However, when she dialed the phone, the voice of the other party''s power-off system rang out.


    Seeing this, Xia Ziyin was about to cry.


    "Cough - don''t worry about that!"


    Lin ruofeng reacts that he can''t laugh or cry. He just gives Xia Ziyin a massage, but he doesn''t do anything. If someone misunderstands him, it''s really painful.


    "Well, now your best friend has turned off the power. I guess you''ve thundered her."


    "In this way, she turned off, you can send her QQ message or wechat message to explain clearly."


    After Lin ruofeng''s prompt, Xia Ziyin suddenly realized that she was sending a wechat explanation to her best friend, saying that she was massaging, not having sex.


    Because of this misunderstanding, and Lin ruofeng has been massaging for a long time, Xia Ziyin is not interested in letting Lin ruofeng continue to massage.


    Similarly, Lin ruofeng did not have the heart to continue.


    He never thought that such a picture would be photographed.


    At this time, when he turned on his mobile phone, Lin ruofeng found that the video had been on the front page of major media and newspapers.


    It can be said that with the spread of the video, the whole world is in a burst of uproar.


    Some people say that the real dragon in China really exists, but few people can meet it.


    This time, the pictures are taken to verify the existence of the real dragon.


    Some people also said that this video should be a spoof video, sensationalism, and those so-called discovery of alien videos are almost fuzzy.


    Although the recognition degree of this video is very high, it is just that the technology is developed now, and the fake video can be made clearer and more realistic.


    In addition, the three golden dragons should be projected into the air, just like old-fashioned video cameras playing movies.


    In the end, it attracted experts to refute the rumors, saying that it was a very strange natural phenomenon, formed by a complex optical principle. Otherwise, how could the three golden dragons disappear suddenly in a few seconds?


    There are various opinions on the Internet.


    Obviously, this is the most influential strange event since the Anwei Python robbery.


    Lin ruofeng did not expect that he was just a small thing at will, which attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Fortunately, the video did not mention that the shooting location was in Xiaolin village, which made Lin ruofeng feel at ease.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng wanted to contact the video originator, but now the video has already been spread all over the major media websites. He simply can''t know who actually uploaded the video for the first time.In the end, Lin ruofeng had to give up.


    "Hoo hoo, do you still have the mind to brush the news here?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng watching the news all the time, Xia Ziyin was very angry. If Lin ruofeng hadn''t offered to give her a massage, she wouldn''t have done so many things.


    Obviously, the misunderstanding before, let Xia Ziyin some unreasonable.


    However, even if Xia Ziyin makes trouble without reason, Lin ruofeng will let her.


    He loves Xia Ziyin, so he can accept everything about Xia Ziyin.


    "Well, stop playing, stop playing!"


    Lin ruofeng put the mobile phone aside, held Xia Ziyin in his arms, and said: "with such a beautiful girl in bed, a fool would play with the mobile phone."


    "Well! You''ll know how to talk! "


    Xia Ziyin was not angry and said, "did you know that I was disgraced just now? Ah, I really hope that my big mouthed friend won''t talk about it. "


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin ruofeng said, "after all, that''s your best friend. I don''t think she will tell others about your private affairs, will she? Well, let''s not talk about that. It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed. "


    "Well! Sleep


    Xia Ziyin nodded and arched. In Lin ruofeng''s arms, after a while, she suddenly said, "don''t you mean sleeping? Where are your hands? "


    "Haha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I feel like there is a fire burning in my body now, do you know?"


    Touching Xia Ziyin''s little hand, Lin ruofeng put it in his belly and said, "right here, can you feel the heat?"


    "Pretend!"


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng, turned her lips, and said, "if there is fire in my belly, it should be lust, right? Hum, look how I put out the fire Then Xia Ziyin suddenly turned over and sat on Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1297

    In the next three days, Lin ruofeng practiced in dimensional space in the daytime, and in the evening, he went to Wushan with Xia Ziyin, and had a wonderful life.


    Finally, the celebration is ready.


    This is a very sunny day, early, Xiaolin village will be lively, all the villagers get up early, ready to witness this exciting moment.


    In the broad square outside the main entrance of the villa area, a high platform is temporarily built. The background wall of the high platform is the layout division of the villa area. A layer of red carpet is paved on the high platform, which looks very festive.


    At this time, under the high platform, already surrounded by happy villagers.


    Everyone was very excited because they were about to live in the villa.


    Villa!


    Two years ago, it was something they couldn''t even think about.


    In two years, they not only drove a car, but also lived in a villa, and had a stable and very good source of income.


    And all this was given by the young man on the stage.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for the young man on the stage, the villagers in Xiaolin still live in dire straits.


    At this time, standing on the high platform, Lin ruofeng was quite emotional.


    Looking at Xiaolin village again, we can say that today''s Xiaolin village is really a new one.


    Not only villas have been built, but also a lot of living and entertainment facilities are being built. Today''s Xiaolin village is hard to find what it used to be.


    Infrastructure has been built, and what makes Lin ruofeng happy is the mental outlook of the villagers in Xiaolin village.


    Lin ruofeng vaguely remembers when he first came back to Xiaolin village. At that time, all the young people in the village went out to work. In Xiaolin village, most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled. What the villagers saw on their faces was more gloomy. At that time, there was no vitality in Xiaolin village.


    Now, however, the young and middle-aged people in the village have returned to the development of Xiaolin village. Even those old people who are old are full of heartfelt smiles. Now, the villagers in Xiaolin village are very optimistic about the development of Xiaolin village.


    "Xiao Feng, time is up!"


    Xia Ziyin is a decent black suit, with three thousand green silk on her head and a delicate bun. Her face is painted with light makeup. Her black and red high-heeled shoes set off Xia Ziyin''s figure.


    In Xiaolin village, Xia Ziyin is the goddess of many young men, but no one pursues Xia Ziyin, because, as we all know, in the whole Xiaolin village, only Lin ruofeng can match Xia Ziyin, and other people don''t even have the courage to pursue Xia Ziyin.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Xia Ziyin, grinned and said, "Ziyin, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Screw you!"


    Xia Ziyin glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "so many people are watching. Can you be more serious?"


    "Why am I not serious?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned, suddenly turned his eyes to the high platform and said in a loud voice, "let''s talk about it. Today, is our Xia Zhishu beautiful?"


    "Beautiful


    All of a sudden, there was a uniform noise coming from under the stage.


    "You - you are so angry!"


    Xia Ziyin blushed, stamped her feet and went to the back of the platform.


    Seeing Xia Ziyin go away in shame, the villagers below even yell, which makes Xia Ziyin who is hiding behind the high platform even more angry.


    "All right, all right!"


    When the time came, the villagers came. Lin ruofeng coughed and made a gesture of forbidding.


    Soon, in a short time of more than ten seconds, the original noisy scene disappeared, and replaced by a quiet.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s prestige in Xiaolin village.


    As long as he said a word, all the villagers would obey in an instant.


    To tell you a joke, even if Lin ruofeng asked the villagers to jump into the river, the villagers would not have any hesitation. They would only think that there was something good in the river.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Lin ruofeng glanced around and then said in a loud voice, "dear parents and fellow villagers, today is a special day for us. It''s a day to remember, because this evening, we can live in our villas."


    "In our Xiaolin village, there is a custom that new houses should be built on beams."


    "However, now every family has a new villa. If every family is on the beam, it is estimated that they will not be able to eat up by this time next year."


    At this point, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Well, don''t laugh. I''m talking about the truth, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and continued, "in that case, the whole year will affect everyone''s work. It should have been a happy thing, but in that case, it''s not good.""So, after discussing with the village head and the village Party branch secretary, today, all our families get together to eat and drink. It''s as if all the families are on the beam together. Do you have any opinions?"


    If others say so, then we still have some opinions. After all, the new house is a big thing for families.


    However, if Lin ruofeng said this, it would be different.


    "No comment!"


    "What village head Lin says, that''s what he says."


    "Everything is guided by the opinions of village head Lin, because village head Lin will not harm us all."


    The whole Xiaolin village is full of voices of support. It can be said that there is no voice of opposition.


    Seeing that everyone had no opinions, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he said in a loud voice, "thank you for your support. Now it''s still a while before dinner. Our village committee has prepared some programs. Now, let''s enjoy the lion dance together!"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he stepped back. At the same time, two lion dances jumped onto the stage and began to perform hard.


    After coming down from the high platform, Lin ruofeng came to the two old people behind the crowd.


    These two old people look no different from ordinary old people, but their real identities are not simple.


    They are the grandfather and Xuanwu of the wolf.


    Canglang''s grandfather was once a man of the moment in China. Although he has retired behind the scenes, he still belongs to stamping his feet, and the whole China will shake.


    Xuanwu, an old man with terrible strength, is an expert who retired from dragon soul. Even Lin ruofeng is not sure that he can defeat Xuanwu.


    "Xiaofeng, good job!" Seeing Lin ruofeng walking towards himself, the big man, that is, Canglang''s grandfather, gave Lin ruofeng a thumbs up.

 Chapter 1298

    "I''m just making a little fuss!"


    Seeing that the big man praised himself, Lin ruofeng was a little shy and said.


    "You don''t have to be modest!"


    With infinite wisdom in his eyes, the great man looked ahead and said, "I witnessed the development of Xiaolin village in the later period. For the earlier period, I heard from the villagers."


    "It can be said that you alone have changed the development of the whole village. In a short period of two years, a poor village with an annual family income of less than 2000 has been developed into a village where every family can afford to live in a villa, with an annual family income of hundreds of thousands. This is simply a miracle."


    "If you are not sensitive to your identity, it would be a good choice to promote you as a typical figure in the whole country."


    "I don''t dare to be it!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "in fact, I didn''t think so much about Xiaolin village. After all, this is my hometown. My wish is very simple, that is to make Xiaolin village a very suitable place to live. After all, my parents and grandfather live here."


    "Well said!"


    The big man nodded and said, "in the small goal, it contains great wisdom."


    Next, everything went very smoothly. After watching the performance, it was noon. All the people in Xiaolin village got together and sat in the temporary plastic shed. They exchanged cups and exchanged cups. They were very busy.


    After lunch, the villagers of Xiaolin village began to go home. Then, the whole village moved into the new villa.


    All families have villas, which is only the first step in the planning of Xiaolin village.


    Next, is the second step of Xiaolin village planning.


    Demolition!


    The original earth houses and tile roofed houses built by the villagers will be removed, and entertainment and living facilities will be built in those places, such as supermarkets, shopping malls, amusement parks, etc.


    And all this, still need Xia Ziyin to plan as a whole.


    For the next two days, Lin ruofeng still stayed in Xiaolin village. After these days of cultivation, he could feel that the energy in his body was increasing, but not much.


    What really pleased him was that this time, it was the surge of spiritual power.


    Happy time is always short.


    A week has passed.


    Some hostile forces have called back the people who are looking for Dragon veins in China, while some hostile forces turn a deaf ear to Qinglong''s warning and still go their own way in China.


    For this kind of behavior of ignoring oneself and fearing power, Qinglong expressed great appreciation and immediately gave Lin ruofeng an order.


    Kill them.


    Now, there are two groups of people staying in China, one from purgatory, and the other from Baishui security company.


    Qinglong has given the order, the dragon soul is responsible for the team of Baishui security company, and the hidden dragon group is responsible for the team of purgatory.


    After receiving the order, Lin ruofeng had to say goodbye to his parents and Xia Ziyin and set foot on the journey of returning to Haitian city.


    Back in the villa, Lin ruofeng also received the specific news from Qinglong about the team that purgatory is looking for Dragon veins in China.


    This is a very elite team in purgatory, led by Hillman, one of the top five experts in purgatory, and extremely low-key.


    However, even if the people in purgatory keep a low profile, Qinglong still keeps track of them.


    Gather the hidden dragon team!


    "Brothers, it''s time to set an example to others!"


    Lin ruofeng looked like electricity and said in a deep voice, "Qinglong has made a statement publicly. However, these people in purgatory have never heard of it. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to Qinglong''s words. This is a provocation to us."


    "Needless to say, our task this time is to find them and kill them all. We should not only let purgatory watch, but also let other hostile or neutral forces in the world watch. We, Huaxia, should not be humiliated!"


    After a simple mobilization, all the members of the hidden dragon group are ready to go to Pengcheng.


    Pengcheng has been the most important place in the Central Plains since ancient times. As an old saying goes, "those who get the Central Plains get the world.".


    With the development of the times, today''s Pengcheng seems to be one of the most important transportation hubs connecting north and South China.


    According to the clues given by the team in the area of pengyunlong lake and Qinglong lake.


    The first choice for these hostile forces to seek the land of dragon veins in China is the land of famous mountains and clear waters with "dragon" in their names.


    The reason why purgatory people choose to look for Dragon veins in Yunlong mountain and Yunlong Lake is that there is a legend about Yunlong mountain.


    It is said that in 206 BC, Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, chopped the White Snake and raised the banner of righteousness in Fengze. In order to fight against the violent Qin Dynasty, he rose up. However, at that time, there were only 20 people in Liu Bang. In order to develop, he came all the way to Yunlong mountain.


    Liu Bang has always been cautious. For his own safety, he lives in the mountains and changes his position every day.However, no matter where he goes, LV Zhi can always find him at the first time.


    Liu Bang was puzzled and asked why.


    Lu Zhi told Liu Bang that every time he came to him, he would see some auspicious clouds in the sky somewhere in the mountains, which were like dragons. The person under the auspicious clouds was Liu Bang.


    Lu Zhi firmly believes that Liu Bang is the chosen son.


    Later, when Liu Bang became the founding emperor of the Han Dynasty, he always remembered what LV Zhi had said at the beginning, and named the mountain Yunlong mountain, which used to hide a lot.


    In the view of purgatory people, Liu Bang''s success in becoming the founding emperor from a peasant was probably due to his dragon blood and his success in the world.


    After all, the old saying goes: those who get dragon veins get the world.


    Haitian city is not far from Pengcheng, just three hours of high-speed rail.


    So, in the afternoon of that day, all the members of the Yinlong group came to Pengcheng.


    In a hotel, Lin ruofeng called all the members of the Yinlong group together and said in a deep voice: "judging from the news, these people in purgatory have been living in the depths of Yunlong mountain and rarely come out of Yunlong mountain. Therefore, it is difficult to find them."


    "However, they have been in the depths of Yunlong mountain, which also has the advantage that when fighting with them, they will not be easily found by ordinary people, and they will not extend the fire of war to ordinary people."


    "Well, let''s have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go into the depths of Yunlong mountain!"


    All night long.


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, all the people in the Yinlong group headed for the depth of Yunlong mountain.


    Although there are signs on the periphery of Yunlong mountain, for the sake of their own safety, do not enter the depth of Yunlong mountain, and there are barbed wire barriers. However, it''s hard for all the people in the hidden dragon group to easily climb over the barbed wire, and then gradually go deep.

 Chapter 1299

    Yunlong mountain is really big, especially in the depth of Yunlong mountain, where there are luxuriant branches and ancient trees. How can it be so easy to find people in such a place?


    All day long, they didn''t even see half a person.


    Finally, they found a cave as a temporary habitat.


    "I think that when we look for people like this, it''s totally blind cats meeting dead mice, and the probability of finding them in the vast mountains is very low!"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned deeply and said.


    "What can we do if we don''t look for people like that?"


    Xu Xiaoshan shrugged his shoulders and said, "now, we only know that they are deep in Yunlong mountain, but we don''t know the specific location. This is a very painful thing."


    Looking at the cave, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said, "maybe I can lead them out!"


    "What can I do?"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked.


    "The land of dragon vein, the dragon''s Qi is transpiration!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "if I use my ability to conjure up a golden dragon in the air, the people in purgatory will surely be attracted."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Smell speech, hidden dragon group everyone''s eyes are a bright, this is really able to attract people out of purgatory.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly got a call from Qinglong.


    After receiving the phone call, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "What? Is that true? OK, I see. I''ll go right away! "


    After Lin ruofeng hung up, he said in a deep voice, "I just received a call from Qinglong. The people in purgatory are no longer in Yunlong mountain. They are going to Xiaolin village!"


    "Xiaolin village? Where is Xiaolin village? "


    Xu Xiaoshan was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Xiaolin village is my hometown!"


    Lin ruofeng looks a little ugly. It''s obvious that the purgatory people are going to Xiaolin village because of the video of the click meter explosion on the Internet.


    It doesn''t matter how the purgatory learned that the video was shot in Xiaolin village.


    He must go back to Xiaolin village at once.


    All this is because of him. If there is anything wrong with people in Xiaolin village, he will die.


    After Lin ruofeng''s reminder, the hidden dragon group realized the seriousness of the matter.


    In particular, if the purgatory knew that Lin ruofeng''s parents were in Xiaolin village, it would be a disaster.


    Although Xuanwu is strong, how much fighting power can he exert on the premise of protecting the big man?


    How can we stop the team of purgatory?


    In particular, the leader of this purgatory team is Hillman. As one of the five top purgatory experts, Hillman''s own strength is not much weaker than Xuanwu.


    He alone can contain Xuanwu.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go


    At present, the hidden dragon group left Yunlong mountain as fast as possible.


    Fortunately, daze county is not far from Pengcheng. It''s only one hour by train.


    When the hidden dragon group appeared in Xiaolin village, it was already in the middle of the night.


    Xiaolin village is incomparably quiet and peaceful.


    After returning to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng went home for the first time and found Xuanwu.


    When he learned that there was nothing unusual and that his parents, grandfather and Xia Ziyin were very safe, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief, and then told Xuanwu the news that the purgatory came to Xiaolin village.


    Xuanwu''s face is incomparably dignified. He said in a deep voice: "I can''t leave easily because I want to protect the big man. All this needs to be solved by you hidden dragon group."


    "I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''ll tell you the news. I just want you to have a clear idea. Our hidden dragon team will take care of this."


    After a few words with Xuanwu, Lin ruofeng left home.


    He can''t stay at home too long. If the purgatory finds out, it''s a potential danger to his family.


    After leaving from home, all the people of the hidden dragon group went directly to the mountain.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that a large part of the barbed wire separating the safe area from the dangerous area was damaged by brute force.


    From the scene, ordinary people do not have the ability to destroy the barbed wire so thoroughly.


    So it seems that the purgatory people have really entered the depths of the mountains.


    Come here, Lin ruofeng a long sigh of relief, purgatory people into the mountains, it is no better.


    "Let''s follow up!"


    Lin ruofeng waves his hand and leads the hidden dragon group to chase after the inferno.


    However, until dawn, they did not find the figure of the people in purgatory.


    At this time, the hidden dragon group had come to a valley.Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "it seems that we need to attract them!"


    The people in purgatory are attracted to Xiaolin village only when they see the video circulating on the Internet. Now, if Lin ruofeng continues to turn into a golden dragon, he must be able to attract the people in purgatory.


    "Cangsongzi, arrange the array at the entrance of the valley. This time, we''ll catch turtles in a jar!"


    Before the magic golden dragon, Lin ruofeng orders in a deep voice.


    "Haha - OK!"


    The Cang pine son wretched smile, then begin to arrange array at the entrance of the valley.


    In order to keep all the people in purgatory, Cang Songzi set up a very powerful defensive array. At that time, when all the people in purgatory enter the valley, he directly urges the array to close the entrance of the valley, so as not to give the people in purgatory a chance to escape.


    At this time, the eastern sky has been white, this night, the hidden dragon group all did not sleep.


    "Brothers, take a two-hour rest on the spot. When it''s full daylight, we''ll do it!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng found a big Bluestone and sat on it with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes.


    Two hours is not a long time, but it is very important for the hidden dragon group who has no rest all night.


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes when the blazing sun shone through the clouds to the earth.


    "Brothers, wake up and get ready to work!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled.


    "Ah! How time flies! It''s dawn so soon. Grass, the sunshine, is really dazzling


    Xu Xiaoshan stretched out and came out of the cave, squinting.


    When everyone in the hidden dragon group is ready, Lin ruofeng urges the immortal golden body to transform into a golden dragon.


    A huge golden dragon roared up into the sky, bathed in the morning light, and the Golden Dragon writhed vividly. Not to mention from a distance, even below, everyone in the hidden dragon group felt that it was a real dragon, not an illusion.

 Chapter 1300

    The golden dragon is waving its teeth and claws in the air, and the huge dragon body hovers in the air, which has a great impact on the vision.


    In order to attract people from purgatory, Lin ruofeng can''t care so much.


    What if they were photographed?


    Anyway, there''s already a video on the Internet, and he doesn''t care if there''s another one.


    This time, Lin ruofeng let the Golden Dragon last for a long time. After five minutes, the golden dragon was scattered.


    After all this is the beginning of waiting for the hare.


    About half an hour later, in the distance, came the rapid sound of breaking the air.


    Obviously, in high-speed mobile, to have such a fast speed, must be a real master.


    One after another, they hid in the dragon group.


    Sure enough, after a moment of Kung Fu, a group of people are very alert to appear in the mouth of the valley.


    "From the location where the Golden Dragon appeared, it should be around here!"


    Walking in the front is a middle-aged man about 40 years old. The middle-aged man has blonde hair and blue eyes. His eyes are deep, like star eyes. He has a tall nose and angular facial features. Although he is in his forties, he is still very handsome.


    Moreover, men of this age have a fatal attraction for young women.


    This man is Hillman, one of the five masters of purgatory.


    "Lord Hillman, you have a brilliant eye. I feel like I''m around here too!"


    As soon as Hillman''s voice fell, there was a flattering voice behind him.


    "Hum!"


    Hillman snorted coldly and said, "Charles, you don''t have to flatter me. I don''t like it at all!"


    On hearing this, Charles gave two laughs.


    "Well, cheer up. I always think this valley is strange."


    Hillman said in a deep voice, "since Qinglong made a statement, except for us and the people of Baishui security company, all other forces have withdrawn from Huaxia, so we can''t take it lightly. Huaxia people are likely to attack us and set an example to others."


    "Lord Hillman said it


    Charles said hastily, "however, with Lord Hillman in China, it''s not enough to worry about the number of people who come to China and die."


    Hillman turned black and glared back at Charles.


    Charles noticed, scratched his head and gave a smile.


    "According to our conjecture, the place of dragon vein will come out with dragon Qi transpiration!"


    As he walked, Hillman said, "in Chinese history, there are records of dragon Qi condensation in many places, accompanied by the birth of emperors. Therefore, I suspect that the so-called dragon Qi is not fixed in a certain place at all, it is likely to be moving."


    "In the history of China, every emperor once appeared in the place where the Dragon Qi was evaporating. It can be said that they once got the dragon vein and finally ruled the country."


    "This is more to verify that the saying, get dragon, get the world!"


    "This is the second time that the Golden Dragon has appeared here. From the perspective of the image, this is not the real golden dragon, but the cloud dragon formed by the Dragon Qi. Therefore, I suspect that this is where the dragon vein is today."


    "After I came here, I just had a careful look at the terrain here. Nine high mountains are towering and winding, like nine giant dragons. Nine of them represent extraordinary. Therefore, the place of dragon veins can be explained clearly when it appears here!"


    At this point, Hillman''s face flashed a trace of heat, some excited mouth, said: "I think, this time we are so close to the goal, ah, if we really find the dragon, get the dragon''s gas, one day, we will get the whole world!"


    "It''s better to listen to you than to read for ten years."


    Charles''s face was full of adoration, and he said, "Lord Hillman, your analysis really makes me feel that I can explain it like this."


    "I think, like you said, the place of dragon vein is in the process of moving, so it''s a mistake to look for the place of dragon vein in a fixed place."


    "Lord Hillman is so brilliant!"


    "Shut up


    However, Charles did not get Hillman''s compliment, but Hillman''s roar.


    His eyes twinkled with cold cold. Hillman stared at Charles and said in a deep voice: "Charles, I tell you, from now on, if you dare to say one more word, you will roll for me. As far as you think, you will roll for me!"


    Hillman was fed up with Charles'' chatter all the way.


    "I, I know!"


    Charles, with a change of face, whispered quickly.


    However, at this time, a long laugh suddenly came: "ha ha, Charles, Hillman is a donkey, you flatter, even the object is wrong, it is stupid enough.""Who? Sneaky, get out of here


    Hillman, with a cold face, cried out in a deep voice.


    "Hey, purgatory man, what a narrow road!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a soft drink and jumped down from a big tree. With the appearance of Lin ruofeng, other members of the hidden dragon group came out of the hiding place one after another.


    Seeing the appearance of the hidden dragon group, Hillman changed his face and said in a deep voice, "are you the Chinese hidden dragon group?"


    "Ha ha, your dog''s eyes are a little bit sharp!"


    Lin ruofeng looked relaxed and said.


    "Withdraw!"


    Facing the Chinese hidden dragon group, Hillman was very decisive. He knew that the team he was with could not be the opponent of the hidden dragon group, so he decisively gave the order to retreat.


    "Withdraw? Are you the master? Am I a decoration


    Cangsongzi''s mouth grinned, his feet stamped on the ground, and a wave of energy came into his body, which instantly activated the array at the entrance of the valley, completely isolating the valley from the outside world.


    This is a purely defensive array, forming a yellowish brown energy shield at the mouth of the valley.


    "Bang!"


    Behind Hillman, the two men shot at the same time. However, the fierce force hit the energy mask, and it was easily bounced away by the energy mask.


    In the hidden dragon group, cangsongzi is the one with the highest number of power cells awakening in the body. With his ability, the array arranged completely for defense can be called abnormal defense ability.


    "You don''t have to waste your efforts!"


    Cangsongzi said lazily, "let all of you fight together. If you can break through Laozi''s array in three minutes, you will win!"


    For his own array, Cang Songzi has this confidence.


    Of course, how can the hidden dragon group give them three minutes to attack the array? Don''t say three minutes, even if it''s 30 seconds, it won''t give them.

 Chapter 1301

    "Don''t waste your time!"


    Hillman waved to stop the crowd behind him. He could see that the earth yellow energy shield could not be broken in a short time, and the hidden dragon group would not give them time.


    His eyes twinkled with cold light. Hillman stared at all the people in the hidden dragon group and said in a deep voice, "have you got the Dragon pulse?"


    "Dragon pulse?"


    Hear Hillman say the word dragon, hidden dragon group people laugh.


    Sure enough, he regarded Lin ruofeng''s golden dragon as a transpiration dragon.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "we do get the dragon vein. Those who get the dragon vein get the world. What else do you want to fight with us?"


    Since the other party thinks that they have got the dragon vein, Lin ruofeng will do whatever he wants.


    Those who get the dragon vein will get the world. This sentence has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now, if they get the dragon vein, they will surely be able to attack the self-confidence of the people in purgatory.


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng said that they got the dragon vein, the faces of the people in purgatory suddenly changed.


    This is what Lin ruofeng wants to achieve.


    "You said you got the dragon vein. Do you have any evidence?"


    Hillman''s face is a little ugly. No matter whether the people in the hidden dragon group get the Dragon pulse or not, obviously, his men''s self-confidence has been obviously hit.


    "You want evidence? Then I''ll show you! "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is not smiling, and the immortal body starts, and then condenses a mini Golden Dragon in front of him.


    Seeing the mini dragon in front of Lin ruofeng, everyone in purgatory looks even worse.


    Did he really get the dragon''s pulse?


    "Don''t panic, everyone!"


    Hillman said in a deep voice, "what if he gets the dragon''s pulse? Today, we are going to break the legend! Don''t hesitate. In order to survive, we must fight to the death! "


    Hillman can''t let the depression go on.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that their combat effectiveness will not be much left.


    "Kill


    Hillman yelled, and the first one rushed to the hidden dragon group.


    With Hillman''s lead, the others in purgatory just reluctantly mention the desire to fight and go to the hidden dragon group.


    "Hey - let''s see, after getting the dragon''s pulse, Laozi''s real fighting power!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face showed a narrow smile, a big drink, the body suddenly a shock, countless golden light burst out, condensed in front of the body.


    Then, in the sound of the dragon, three golden dragons appeared, roaring and pouncing on the people in purgatory.


    "Evil animal! Die


    Hillman yelled and clapped his hand at the Golden Dragon in front of him.


    Suddenly, a dark palm print appeared. When the dark palm print first appeared, it was only the size of a normal palm, but it became bigger and bigger. Soon, it turned into a dark palm print the size of a room.


    "Boom!"


    The black palm print is patted on the first golden dragon, and the Golden Dragon screams. The huge dragon is directly patted into two sections by the black palm print, and then turns into golden energy and dissipates in the air.


    With one hand, the first golden dragon was patted. The inky palm print was dimmed and turned into gray.


    The gray palm print was once again patted on the second golden dragon. The second golden dragon suddenly whined, and the golden light around him dimmed a lot. However, it was not scattered by the gray palm print.


    At this time, the third Golden Dragon has rushed to the purgatory in front of everyone.


    Dragon wags its tail!


    The third dragon swung its tail and threw it out, directly on the two purgatory killers. The two purgatory killers screamed, and their bodies flew out like broken kites. When they were in the air, fresh blood spewed away.


    However, at this time, the third dragon was overwhelmed by the attack of all the people in purgatory, and finally turned into golden energy and dissipated in the air.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s three golden dragons broke up, the people in purgatory were not excited at all. On the contrary, they all showed the color of despair.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is the only one to do it. As a result, under one blow, they are badly hurt.


    Sure enough, after gaining the Qi of dragon vein, it is an invincible existence.


    How can we fight this?


    "This is who I am after obtaining the dragon vein!"


    If the wind is like a bell, Lin shouts, "what do you want to fight with me?"


    Lin ruofeng''s loud cheers, like a sharp knife, were inserted into the hearts of all the people in purgatory.


    At this time, the fighting spirit of the people in purgatory has dropped to the freezing point.


    The time is ripe, the hidden dragon group people no longer keep, have to hand.


    "Ah


    A scream came, has been in the invisible state of Xu Xiaoshan hand, easily took away the name of a purgatory killer."Hillman, you are one of the five masters of purgatory. Come on, let me weigh. How far is your strength from me who has gained the dragon''s pulse?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink and clapped his hand at Hillman. A golden pitching swept out and held Hillman firmly.


    "Even if you get the Dragon Qi, what? I will still kill you


    Hillman''s face was a little ugly, but he rushed to Lin ruofeng with a roar.


    Now, the entrance of the valley behind him has been blocked by cangsongzi''s array, and there is no way to escape. If you want to live, you have no choice but to fight.


    "As the old saying goes," a toad yawns and blows nonsense! That''s who you are now! "


    Lin ruofeng patted out one golden pitching after another, and bombarded each other with his black palm, while he spoke faintly.


    Hillman, on the other hand, no longer spoke. His face was gloomy, and he kept making black palm prints one after another.


    However, even if he did his best, he could not defeat Lin ruofeng.


    This is still under the premise that Lin ruofeng did not use his unique skills.


    Lin ruofeng fights with Hillman and pays attention to the battlefield. He sees that under the attack of the hidden dragon group, the purgatory people are losing, and they are in a rout.


    The overall situation has been decided.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is very firm, here, but in China, purgatory people, can''t have reinforcements.


    "Hillman, that''s the price of ignoring me!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "today''s China is not what it used to be. If it wasn''t for you forces to unite, you should fight with us in purgatory?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Hillman laughed wildly, "do you really think that your hidden dragon group and dragon soul are invincible?"


    "Even if I die in your hands today, you will all die in our purgatory one day." "I might as well tell you that the last time I got the Holy tree from your ancient Chinese building, a super master has been created. He is in the process of closing up. As long as he appears, you hidden dragon group, dragon soul and even those old things will surely die!"

 Chapter 1302

    Hearing Hillman mention the Holy tree which was taken away from the eternal building, Lin ruofeng''s heart was extremely heavy.


    Last time the purgatory attacked the wangulou, the hidden dragon group received an order to reinforce, but it was too late.


    Under the leadership of the traitor of the eternal building, the purgatory broke through the defense of the eternal building and took away the important place of the eternal building, a fruit from the "Holy tree" in a dimensional space.


    According to the records of the ancient books of wangulou, that fruit can make the number of psionic cells in vitro soar, and create super experts.


    Now, Hillman mentioned it again, which made Lin ruofeng''s heart extremely heavy.


    Every one of the fruits of the plants left over from the ancient civilization has a special effect, and the effect is very adverse. Lin ruofeng has a deep understanding of this.


    Now, purgatory gets a miracle that can increase the number of psionic cells in the body. It''s a terrible threat to think about it.


    But it has happened, and he can''t change much.


    Moreover, it is not so easy to create a super master.


    After all, the surge of the number of psionic cells in the body will inevitably lead to the surge of energy. The general body simply can''t bear the sudden surge of energy.


    This point, hidden dragon group people but deeply understand.


    After all, they have all lost control of their abilities.


    "Ha ha - do you really think that one fruit can make a super master?"


    Lin ruofeng hum, "if that''s the case, isn''t the super master like the cabbage in the field?"


    "Moreover, even if you can make a super master out of purgatory, do you really think that we have no trump card?"


    "I won''t force you. I''ll send you on the road!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his whole body was full of golden light, once again transformed into a golden dragon.


    This time, because it is single, Lin ruofeng turned into two golden dragons.


    The Dragon roared and pounced on Hillman.


    When the Golden Dragon roars to Hillman, Xu Xiaoshan also seizes the opportunity.


    The cold light twinkled, like the other side of hell, blooming behind Hillman.


    In the face of Xu Xiaoshan''s attack, Hillman did not dare to neglect, and narrowly avoided Xu Xiaoshan''s attack.


    However, although he evaded the attack of Xu Xiaoshan, he had no time to face the two golden dragons that Lin ruofeng had conjured up.


    In the end, although it was hard to smash a golden dragon, another golden dragon struck him on the back.


    At this moment, Hillman felt that what hit behind him was not a golden dragon, but an ancient magic mountain.


    Endless power penetrated into the body, and behind Hillman came a terrible "click" sound. He felt that his spine had been completely broken.


    "Poof!"


    Hillman''s blood gushed and his body rushed forward uncontrollably.


    In front of him, Lin ruofeng was standing there with a cold face.


    "Die


    In Hillman''s faltering steps, Lin ruofeng actively meets him, suddenly reaches out his hand, pinches Hillman''s neck and twists his wrist.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Hillman''s neck was twisted by Lin ruofeng and killed.


    At this time, the people in purgatory have been completely destroyed, and there is a strong smell of blood in the air.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    Fortunately, after the purgatory came to Xiaolin village, they went directly into the mountains without causing any harm to the people in Xiaolin village.


    After dealing with the bodies of the people in purgatory, Lin ruofeng takes the people in the hidden dragon group to leave the mountain.


    After leaving from the mountains, Lin ruofeng sends a message to Qinglong for the first time, telling him that he has killed the team in purgatory.


    "Ha ha - good, very good, very good!"


    Hearing the good news, Qinglong was very happy and said with a laugh, "last night, longhun also killed those people from Baishui security company. You really gave us a long face."


    After talking nonsense with Qinglong for a while, Lin ruofeng hangs up.


    "Go! Take you to my house to play


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Since he returned to Xiaolin village, he naturally wanted to take the brothers of Yinlong group home to play.


    So, the hidden dragon group and others, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, walk towards their home.


    On the way, I met Xia Ziyin on the way to work for the village committee.


    "Xiaofeng! Are you back? "


    When he saw Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin was very shocked. After all, he had just left Xiaolin village for two days. Unexpectedly, he came back now.


    "Well! I''m back! "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "are my parents at home?""Well! At home


    Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "Oh, by the way, I''ve put the clothes you changed before you left in the laundry room for you to wash. After washing, you can dry them yourself!"


    "Well, good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and passed Xia Ziyin.


    As a result, just a few steps out, suddenly came the sound of footsteps.


    Lin ruofeng turns around and sees Ling Danzheng staring at himself.


    If the eye can kill people, it is estimated that they have been chopped up and joined the luxury lunch.


    "Well - why are you looking at me like that? I''m scared to see it


    Ling Dan stares at Lin ruofeng and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Who was that beautiful girl just now?"


    Ling Dan asked.


    "Ah? She is the Secretary of the village committee of Xiaolin village


    Lin ruofeng said, "how? Are you in the way? "


    "Just the village secretary?"


    Ling Dan obviously doesn''t believe it. He stares at Lin ruofeng and says.


    "If it''s not the Secretary of the village committee, what else can it be?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Ha ha -"


    Ling Dan sneered, "the Secretary of the village committee of your village is really good."


    "Well, Ziyin is a good person!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded deeply.


    "It''s so good that I can wash clothes for the villagers. It''s really enviable."


    Ling Dan continued to sneer.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and explained helplessly, "Ziyin is not from Xiaolin village, she lives in my home."


    "Cough --"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a long cough, "some things, the more you explain, the more unclear you explain."


    Smell speech, hidden dragon group other people all laughed.


    A noisy party came to Lin ruofeng''s home.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    When Lin ruofeng got home, he saw his parents and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, these are my friends. They came to Xiaolin village for the first time and brought them to play."


    "Oh, please sit down, everyone


    Lin ruofeng''s parents quickly stood up to greet everyone.


    At this time, Xuanwu came out of the room. As Xuanwu walked out, the eyes of the hidden dragon group suddenly turned to Xuanwu. They were all shocked. They could feel that the old man who looked very ordinary outside was not simple.

 Chapter 1303

    "Hello, old man!"


    Seeing Xuanwu coming out, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan rushed up.


    Xu Xiaoshan once came to Xiaolin village with Lin ruofeng. He was very impressed by the terrible old man in front of him.


    At the beginning, when he got that there was such a terrible old man in Lin ruofeng''s home, Xu Xiaoshan wanted to test him, so he went into hiding.


    As a result, before he appeared around Xuanwu, Xuanwu noticed the existence of Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Ha ha, have all the members of the hidden dragon group arrived?"


    Xuanwu chuckled, glanced at everyone in the hidden dragon group, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "but it''s very good! What about? Is the mission done? "


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and then said in a low voice, "it''s done. It''s Hillman''s team."


    "Hilton?"


    Xuanwu raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not easy for you to kill him!"


    "Monkey, monkey, who is this old man? It''s a very scary feeling. "


    While Lin ruofeng and Xuanwu are talking, Wang Bo pulls Xu Xiaoshan aside and asks in a low voice.


    "You don''t know that, do you?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said in a low voice, "this old man is at the same level as Qinglong. His name is Xuanwu!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Wang Bo was startled and asked in a low voice, "how could he be in Xiaofeng''s home?"


    "Haha - shocked?"


    Xu Xiaoshan complacent smile, "that old man wants to come out, you will certainly be more surprised."


    "Which old man?"


    Wang Bo asked.


    "Look, he''s coming!"


    Xu Xiaoshan pointed and saw another old man come out.


    When he saw the wolf''s grandfather also came out, Wang Bo suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of incredible light, lowered his voice, and said in a short voice: "shouldn''t it be, shouldn''t it be that big man?"


    "Not him, who else can let Xuanwu protect himself?"


    Xu Xiaoshan spoke with pride.


    Seeing the appearance of the wolf''s grandfather, everyone in the hidden dragon group was extremely shocked.


    This is the first time to come to Lin ruofeng''s home. After playing for two days, the Yinlong group experienced the scenery of Xiaolin village, and then returned to Haitian city.


    After returning to Haitian city, Bai Xiaosheng learned from Qinglong that when the news spread that the two teams of purgatory and Baishui security company in China had been destroyed, Purgatory and Baishui security company were extremely angry.


    In addition, before the hidden dragon group destroyed a team led by the blood prince and Hellman class gold medal killer of the hostile alliance, the hostile alliance has spoken that it will destroy the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul at all costs.


    According to the estimation, the enemies who have been sent to the top of huaqinglong League will come out again.


    It can be said that a period of time in the future, whether for the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul, or even several of them, is a crucial period of time.


    After getting the news of Qinglong, Lin ruofeng is a little silent. It seems that the hostile alliance is really in a hurry.


    It can be said that the strong rise of the hidden dragon group, coupled with the already strong dragon soul, made them panic.


    Further development, who can check and balance?


    "Good news, good news!"


    Just as Lin ruofeng was thinking, Bai Xiaosheng burst out of the underground laboratory laughing.


    "What''s the good news? Let''s hear it


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is heavy at this time. He needs good news to make his heart more comfortable.


    "My research has broken through again!"


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said excitedly, "last time, we were brought to dimensional space by rosefinch. Although everyone''s strength has been improved qualitatively, it also interrupts the process of my own research."


    "Now, after a period of adjustment, my research has been continued again, and the research has been successful again."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xiaosheng took out a glass bottle from his body, and saw a dozen blue pills in the glass bottle.


    Shaking the glass bottle in his hand, Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly: "this is my latest pill. It''s estimated that it can activate 3% of the psionic cells in the body. As long as the brothers take the pill, their accomplishments will soar again!"


    "Ah? Really? What are you waiting for? Divided into brothers


    Lin ruofeng stood up from the sofa with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "No way!"


    However, Bai Xiaosheng shook his head with firm eyes and said, "now this pill has another drawback."


    "Malpractice? What are the disadvantages? Can I not eat it? "


    Not far away, Xu Xiaoshan''s reflexive body shakes. He can''t forget the terrible malpractice of baixiaosheng''s previous pills."Monkey, don''t get excited!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "this disadvantage is not a side effect. The main reason is that the current 3% increase in the number of psionic cells in the body is not the same as the 3% increase before."


    "I can tell you very responsibly that no one can bear the energy brought by this 3% surge, so you can''t take the pills."


    "-"


    Xu Xiaoshan was speechless and said, "what''s the use of a pill that you can''t take after you''ve studied it out?"


    "Why not? Are you stupid? "


    Bai Xiaosheng glanced at Xu Xiaoshan and said, "it''s just that it can''t be used for the time being. It''s not that it can''t be used all the time."


    "When will it work?"


    Xu asked tit for tat.


    "It''s time to fight!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "you think, when you fight, when you have consumed almost all the powers in your body, you take the pill. With the increase of the number of power cells, you release a lot of powers. Will your strength soar?"


    "It''s like playing a game. Seeing the blood bar coming to the end, suddenly there is a red potion, and the blood bar is full in an instant. That kind of feeling, do you think it''s very sour?"


    "Now, I hope the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance will come to us for revenge soon, then we can open the plug-in to kill them."


    "It''s a little exciting for you to say that and think about it."


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded seriously and said.


    "If you want to open plug-ins, why wait for them to do us? Why can''t we do them? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were shining with confidence.


    "To them?"


    Hidden Dragon Group everyone a Leng, this is to take the initiative to attack the rhythm?


    "Who are we going to do?"


    Xu Xiaoshan asked weakly.


    "Go to the killer organization - purgatory!" Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and made a firm opening.

 Chapter 1304

    "Purgatory!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group exclaimed!


    "Yes, purgatory!" Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "the reason why he chose purgatory is that among the four hostile forces of purgatory, hell, white water security company and blood clan, we fought the most with purgatory. We destroyed several branches of purgatory in succession. In addition, we uprooted the important strongholds of purgatory in human demon Kingdom and rainbow kingdom."


    "Plus this time, we killed the team led by Hillman. It can be said that the strength of purgatory has been weakened a lot. We are fully capable of beating purgatory in one go."


    "In addition, in the battle when the dragon soul was broken up, purgatory was the team member who had killed the dragon soul. This revenge must be avenged!"


    "Finally, there is another reason, that is, purgatory got the special fruit from the Holy tree of the eternal tower in the eternal tower. That special fruit can make a super expert come out. Now, the super expert is still closed. If he goes out, it will pose a fatal threat to us."


    "So, if we can kill him before we go out of the customs, we can solve a big hidden danger!"


    "Based on these three considerations, I decided to go to purgatory! What do you think? "


    After that, Lin ruofeng stares at other people in the hidden dragon group.


    The hidden dragon group all thought carefully, and agreed to Lin ruofeng''s proposal.


    Among the four hostile forces, purgatory, hell, Whitewater security company and blood clan, purgatory is indeed the weakest.


    Seeing that everyone agreed to his proposal, Lin ruofeng stood up and said in a deep voice: "at present, we don''t know where the base camp of purgatory is. I will communicate with Qinglong about this matter. Once there is accurate information, our hidden dragon team will go out to the purgatory headquarters to have a break."


    At present, Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone and calls Qinglong.


    After hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Qinglong was silent for a moment.


    "Xiaofeng, come to the capital!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "it''s not so easy to go to the headquarters of purgatory. I have to make it clear to you."


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. What he needed to meet and discuss would not be so simple.


    "All right! I''ll be there today! "


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and hung up.


    After hanging up, Lin ruofeng called the airport for the first time to book a plane ticket.


    That night, Lin ruofeng walked out of the airport in Beijing.


    When he came out of the airport, a young man, with his hands in his pockets, came leisurely.


    "Lin ruofeng! Long time no see! "


    The young man raised a faint smile and said.


    "Long time no see! Wolf


    Lin ruofeng also smiles.


    Two people simply shook a hand, Canglang said with a smile: "meet again, you hidden dragon group, really let me surprised ah, no one thought, your growth speed, will be so fast, has surpassed our dragon soul!"


    "I''m flattered!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "in terms of experience, our hidden dragon group is still much weaker than your dragon soul. Moreover, your dragon soul and individual combat ability have to surpass our hidden dragon group."


    "No!"


    Cang Lang shook his head and said, "autumn swordfish has already introduced the powers of your dragon spirit people to us. By contrast, we can say that our dragon spirit team building idea is a bit abnormal. We pay too much attention to individual combat ability and ignore the importance of cooperation."


    "Next, if the Dragon Spirit beckons again, it will consider recruiting some people who have the ability to assist others."


    "Well, let''s leave it alone. They are all waiting for you."


    Under the leadership of the wolf, into a very ordinary RV.


    From the outside, this RV is very ordinary, even dilapidated, but after entering the car, it is the other extreme. It can be said that the facilities in the RV are very luxurious.


    "Tut Tut, you people from dragon soul group will really enjoy it."


    Lin ruofeng sat down on the seat, took a look at the modified RV, took a bottle of red wine, poured a glass, and said with a smile.


    "You''ll soon know why!"


    The wolf did not deny it and said with a smile.


    Now is the time when the traffic in Beijing is at its most paralyzed. It took more than five hours to drive more than 100 kilometers.


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the RV, he nodded his head seriously and said, "I think I understand your difficulties!"


    This is a very ordinary courtyard. Of course, this is not true. After all, how can people who can live in a courtyard in Beijing be ordinary?


    Push the door in.


    Lin ruofeng saw that two old men were sitting there playing chess. Beside the old man, there was an old man sitting on a small bench. In addition, on the other side, there was a young man squatting there."I said Qinglong, is this move too bad? Take the initiative to send the gun to someone else''s horse mouth? "


    "Oh, I say rosefinch, you''re not much better. You don''t eat the guns that people take the initiative to send to Makou?"


    "I can''t see it any more. I can''t see it any more. It''s like chicken pecking at each other."


    The white tiger watched the green dragon and the rosefinch playing chess and kept saying.


    "White tiger, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can come?"


    Green Dragon disdains and says, "last time, you were not killed by me? It''s a real gentleman to watch chess without saying a word. Can you have some quality? "


    "You killed me in pieces? What do you mean? Ten games. Can you beat me two? "


    The white tiger snorted coldly and sneered back.


    Looking at the three old people who stomp their feet and the whole world will be shocked by them, like old people on the street, they are red faced and red eared. Lin ruofeng is slow and has a black line in his mind. If those people of the hostile forces can see this, they will not be able to get rid of their big teeth?


    "Haha - I think if you have a fight, who is good at chess will be better. What do you think of this proposal?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and steps into the courtyard.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, the four turned their eyes. When they saw Lin ruofeng and the wolf come in, the white tiger''s eyes glared and said angrily, "you little rabbit, you are not a good thing!"


    "Lin ruofeng! thank you! Thank you for saving the wolf


    However, ruofeng stood up in front of ruofeng all the time and saw ruofeng''s hand appear!


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles, shakes hands with the young man, Ling long, and says, "it should be."


    "No more!" At this time, Qinglong pushed the chessboard in front of him and said in a deep voice, "meeting!"

 Chapter 1305

    One room in the courtyard is a small conference room.


    At this time, there were five people in the conference room.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Linglong and Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, Xiaofeng! Speak out your proposal and let''s discuss it together! "


    Green Dragon turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says in a deep voice.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said that he wanted to attack purgatory.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s idea, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Linglong look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Great


    Ling long smiles, gives a thumbs up to Lin ruofeng, and says with a smile, "no wonder your hidden dragon team always works miracles. I have to say that your fighting ideas are bold and careful, which makes the enemy unpredictable."


    "I''m flattered!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly, glanced around and asked, "I don''t know, is my plan feasible?"


    "In theory, it works!"


    The white tiger frowned and said, "however, your knowledge of purgatory is limited. Purgatory is far more than you think."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows.


    In this matter, Qinglong asked him to come to the capital to discuss in person. Obviously, the matter will not be as simple as he imagined.


    "Purgatory is a killer organization! They have many branches. Once in China, there was one, but it has been destroyed by you. "


    White tiger thought about it and said, "as for how many divisions there are in purgatory, even we don''t know."


    "Although we don''t know how many divisions there are in purgatory, we can be sure that if all the killers in these divisions are concentrated together, it must be a very amazing number."


    "That''s why the people in purgatory, who have been killed so many times by you, are still one of the most terrible organizations in the world!"


    "There are not many soldiers, but the best!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "it''s very difficult for ordinary powers to damage us with the combat power that our hidden dragon group can break out now."


    "You''re right!"


    "White tiger said," however, you must not think that you killed some people in purgatory, that purgatory high-level loss


    "In purgatory, there are five masters. At present, you have only killed one, and there are four left."


    "Of course, with your current strength, you can still fight against the four."


    "However, in purgatory, there are still two old things of the same age with us. Now they have retired behind the scenes, and the world has little knowledge of their existence. However, I believe that they must still exist."


    "If you don''t go to the purgatory headquarters, they may not jump out, but once you go to the purgatory headquarters, they will certainly jump out!"


    "Now, for some special reasons, we can''t leave China, and the two old men in purgatory will be the biggest variable. God knows, what is their strength over the years?"


    After hearing Bai Hu''s words, Lin ruofeng was silent.


    People of the same age as Qinglong, and even those who have played against each other, should be able to think of how terrible it is when they think about it with their toes.


    If there are really two terrible old guys in purgatory, then with the strength of the hidden dragon group, even if it''s time to open up, it may not be able to retreat from purgatory.


    "Xiaofeng, that''s the main reason why I didn''t immediately agree with your crazy idea!"


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "I think I see what you mean!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "just tell me on the phone, and let me come to the capital myself!"


    "I asked you to come to the capital for a reason."


    Green Dragon''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice, "you''re right. This is a good opportunity indeed. We don''t want to give up easily. Although there are two old men in purgatory, we don''t have no chance. It''s just that this task is more dangerous."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, say: "if the task is not dangerous, then want us what use?"


    "Well said!"


    Ling long clapped his hands and said, "you''d better tell me what to do. You''ll call me here. I don''t think I''ll come to the theatre, will you?"


    Ling long opens his mouth, and Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly shine.


    An idea came to mind.


    "Do you think it will make you anxious?"


    Qinglong took a look at Linglong and said, "yes, I have an idea."


    "Maybe this time, the hidden dragon group will have a lot of pressure to act alone, and it''s hard to stop those two old things, but what if the dragon soul group and the hidden dragon group work together?"


    Sure enough!Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He had guessed it just now.


    Otherwise, if the hidden dragon group acts alone, Ling long has no reason to be here.


    "Yes!"


    Ling long took a look at Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "I''ve long wanted to see the powerful fighting power of the brothers and sisters in the hidden dragon group."


    "Ha ha - good!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "at the beginning, when I was still in Longya, my ideal was to join the dragon spirit one day and become a member of the dragon spirit. Now, I didn''t join the dragon spirit, but it''s also wonderful to have the opportunity to fight with the brothers of the Dragon spirit."


    "If you''re willing to cooperate, that''s fine!"


    Green Dragon said with a smile, "hidden dragon group and Dragon Spirit cooperation, the world''s largest, where not?"


    "However, although you cooperate, we''d better make it clear that everything is for the sake of eliminating purgatory smoothly."


    "After all, this is the first cooperation between the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, and the players are not familiar with each other."


    "It''s very likely that the members of the hidden dragon group won''t obey Ling Long''s orders, while the people of the dragon soul won''t obey Xiao Feng''s orders. Therefore, this time, you will lead your own teams, and there''s no need for anyone to command them together!"


    Lin ruofeng and Ling long looked at each other, then nodded.


    This is the best way. They are also afraid that Qinglong will appoint an individual to take full responsibility. At that time, both sides will be embarrassed.


    "You have no problem!"


    Qinglong nodded, then turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if baixiaosheng can refine more pills for each of the dragon soul''s team members. In this case, I think this action should be safe."


    "Yes, no problem!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. At that time, let Xu Xiaoshan refine a few more.


    "Well, in that case, no problem!" The green dragon clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "when the pills are finished, you will take the hidden dragon group directly to the capital and go to Europe together after meeting with the dragon spirit!"

 Chapter 1306

    After discussing the action plan, Lin ruofeng took a night off. The next morning, he rushed to the airport and returned to Haitian city.


    When Lin ruofeng told everyone in the hidden dragon group about the cooperation with the dragon spirit, everyone in the hidden dragon group was extremely excited.


    And Bai Xiaosheng, excited, plunges into the underground laboratory.


    This kind of pill that can stimulate the human body''s psychic cells, the manufacturing process is not so simple, and can not be completed in a short time.


    He needs a certain amount of time.


    Now, Bai Xiaosheng only needs to make the pill, and then he can go to the capital to gather with the dragon soul group, and then go to Europe together, to the base camp of purgatory.


    For the time being, Lin ruofeng had nothing else to do. After thinking about it, he went to the hotel where Zhou Zhilan was.


    He hasn''t been with Zhou Zhilan for a long time. Although he often met with Zhou Zhilan in the villa, he didn''t live alone and left her in the cold.


    Familiar to Zhou Zhilan''s office, Lin ruofeng gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please


    An elegant voice came from the office.


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng pushes the door in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Behind the desk, Zhou Zhilan is looking at the documents in front of her, and does not look up, but asks.


    Looking at Zhou Zhilan in serious office, Lin ruofeng smiles, and does not speak, so quietly looking at her.


    See no one has been talking, Zhou Zhilan doubt raised his head, the results found that Lin ruofeng standing in her office, for one Leng.


    "Xiaofeng?! What are you doing here? "


    After Zhou Zhilan reaction comes over, ask a way very unexpectedly.


    "What? Can''t I come? "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Yes, it''s just an accident."


    Zhou Zhilan smiles with a smile on her face.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng walked behind Zhou Zhilan, put his palm on her shoulder and said, "during this time, I left you out in the cold!"


    It can be said that Zhou Zhilan and her time is still before Xia Ziyin and Mo Yushi. Mo Yushi used to have a big hotel in daze County, and he lived a very comfortable life. Finally, for him, he came to Haitian city alone, and helped him manage the entertainment and catering industry under the name of Lin group, without asking for any return. It can be said that Zhou Zhilan paid too much for her.


    "You''re stupid. Why do you apologize to me?"


    Zhou Zhilan did not have the good spirit white, Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "I know you are very busy, I will not blame you, besides, this is my own choice."


    Although, leisure down, Zhou Zhilan a person will feel lonely, but, with Lin ruofeng, she has no regrets.


    After all, she is a divorced woman. With Lin ruofeng''s excellence, what kind of woman can''t be found?


    However, no matter in daze County, or in Haitian city, Lin ruofeng never leaves her.


    If you do not leave, I will live and die together!


    In Zhou Zhilan''s heart, there can no longer be a second man.


    Even if Lin ruofeng didn''t have any fame, she didn''t have any regrets.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng holds Zhou Zhilan in his arms, feeling extremely excited.


    God really treats him well. Every woman around him understands him very well.


    "All right!"


    Zhou Zhilan raised her head, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "if you really thank me, I think you should know how to thank me."


    "Well, I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at Zhou Zhilan''s silky eyes, put his head to Zhou Zhilan''s white swan neck, and said softly, "here, or go to the rest room inside?"


    "Right here!"


    With a charming smile, Zhou Zhilan stood up from her seat and took the initiative to support her hands on the desk, smiling at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng immediately understood.


    After a while, the smell of hormones in the office soared.


    "Ding Ling Ling --"


    just as they were fighting, the telephone on their desk suddenly rang.


    "Hoo! It''s a big surprise to me


    Zhou Zhilan is lying on the desk, close to the phone, patted her chest and said.


    "Who is that? I can''t pick the time!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "don''t worry about it, let''s continue!"


    "No! What if there''s something important?"


    Zhou Zhilan white Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "you don''t move, I answer a phone!"


    Words fall, Zhou Zhilan picked up the phone.


    Looking at Zhou Zhilan answering the phone there, a bold idea flashed through Lin ruofeng''s heart, and his heart began to play.Zhou Zhilan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled together, and even clenched her lips. She turned her head and glared at Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing Zhou Zhilan''s resentful eyes, Lin ruofeng grinned and became more presumptuous.


    Two minutes later, Zhou Zhilan hung up.


    In order to avoid being disturbed again, she casually put the microphone aside. In this way, even if someone calls, the line is busy.


    A few minutes later, the clouds and rain stopped.


    "You villain, do you know that you just made a fool of me."


    Zhou Zhilan arranges clothes and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    It was so dangerous just now. She almost couldn''t control it.


    "Haha -"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "don''t you think it was very exciting just now?"


    "It''s exciting!"


    Think of just crazy, Zhou Zhilan face hot.


    "Well, we can''t do that again!"


    Zhou Zhilan solemnly warned Lin ruofeng.


    In other words, what''s wrong with wet shoes?


    This time, I''m lucky. Maybe next time, I''ll make a fool of myself.


    "All right! Not next time. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Although he said so, Lin ruofeng thought that the next time he meets the same situation, isn''t the initiative still in his own hands?


    "Well! That''s about it! "


    At this time, Zhou Zhilan has finished finishing her clothes, but the flush on her face has not gone away. The spring between her eyebrows is still very attractive, full of the unique charm of mature young women.


    The next time, Lin ruofeng did not go anywhere else, has been staying here with Zhou Zhilan, until work.


    Of course, in this process, the two of them can''t help but have another fight.


    After work in the afternoon, they went back to the villa together.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng goes to Longya security company, Mo Yushi''s office, and finds a reason to assign Liu Mei to leave the company. Naturally, the two of them have to make love. The next night, the good news came that Bai Xiaosheng''s new pill was successful!!

 Chapter 1307

    With the successful development of baixiaosheng pill, it means that the hidden dragon group will go north to the capital, join the dragon soul group, and then go to Europe together to take away the headquarters of purgatory.


    After a night''s rest, the next day, led by Lin ruofeng, the Yinlong group went to the capital.


    At noon, we arrived in the capital.


    In the capital military region, the hidden dragon group saw all the members of Qinglong and longhun.


    Now, the number of dragon soul players has been made up, once again came to the number of 12.


    See the hidden dragon group of people appear, dragon soul team members are very excited to welcome up.


    After all, the hidden dragon team saved a lot of dragon spirits, such as Canglang, Leihu and qiudaoyu. They were all saved by the hidden dragon team.


    "Autumn swordfish, have you recovered?"


    When Lin ruofeng saw the autumn swordfish again, he was very happy and shocked.


    Even the omniscient and omniscient Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t solve the problem of autumn swordfish. As a result, he was sent to the surviving descendants of ancient civilization, and the problem of autumn swordfish was cured so quickly.


    This makes Lin ruofeng once again look at the ancient civilization of mankind with new eyes.


    This makes him worry that if one day, the energy wall between the dimensional space and the real world dissipates, the dimensional space appears in the real world, and two civilizations of different times collide, it is estimated that the civilization of today''s world will be crushed by the ancient civilization.


    "Thank you! Hidden Dragon team leader Lin ruofeng


    Autumn swordfish hand, and Lin ruofeng hold together, seriously said, "you saved me!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I think if we encounter that situation, I think you dragon spirit will spare no effort to save us."


    "Ha ha -"


    at this time, Ling long came over laughing and said, "you and us, although we are two different groups, we are our own people, just like two departments in a company."


    "This metaphor is more vivid!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and nodded his head.


    "Oh, did you hear me right? Is that what captain dragon soul said? Why is it so profound? "


    A light smile came, accompanied by a funny voice.


    There is no doubt that no matter in the dragon soul or in the hidden dragon group, there is only one person who dares to make fun of Ling long, that is his sister Ling Dan.


    "Xiao Dan, I don''t think you will fight for three days. Go to the room and uncover the tiles!"


    Ling long turns his eyes to Ling Dan. His eyes are full of spoils.


    "Well! Ling long, I don''t despise you. Do you dare to beat me? "


    Lingdan hands pinch waist, slightly holding his head, incomparably fierce.


    "You are not big or small!"


    Ling long smiles, rubs Ling Dan''s head and says, "Xiao Dan, how are you in the hidden dragon group? Or come to brother''s dragon soul group


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng says with a smile: "how to drop? Just now, I also said that my own people are related to brother departments. How can I start digging the corner as soon as I change my face? Besides, it''s still in front of me. "


    "Well! Brother, do you hear me


    Lingdanton said with pride, "our captain, I''m not willing to give you the dragon soul group!"


    "Cough - you may have misunderstood!" Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "I haven''t finished yet. What I want to say is that although it''s not good to dig my people in front of me, I''ll give you 32 compliments for your behavior. Hurry up and dig your sister away,


    ah ha ha ha --!"


    "Lin ruofeng, you bastard, what do you say?"


    When Ling Danton''s eyes were angry, he glared at Lin ruofeng and rushed up directly, "you bastard, stop for me and see if I don''t kill you!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had already smeared oil on the soles of his feet and escaped.


    After everyone in the hidden dragon group and the members of the dragon soul group got to know each other, Jiang Li changed their faces to all the old people.


    After the completion of the transfiguration, the members of the dragon soul group were amazed one by one. Jiang Li''s transfiguration technique really opened their eyes.


    They feel very strange when they are looking in the mirror.


    Look at yourself in the mirror and doubt life.


    When everything is ready, board the plane and go to Europe.


    Romantic city!


    It is the capital of France, the birthplace of impressionist art, the birthplace of ballet, the center of European Enlightenment and the birthplace of the Olympic Games.


    However, no one could have imagined that purgatory, the world''s most frightening killer organization, was based in this romantic city.


    "Wow! Is this the legendary romantic capital? "


    Walking out of the airport, Xu Xiaoshan sniffed hard and said in a loud voice, "standing here, I feel that even the air is full of love.""The trough! Monkey you - "


    Jiang Li walked by Xu Xiaoshan, covered his mouth and said with exaggeration," please, don''t say any more. I feel like I''m going to spit out my dinner last night. "


    "Hum!"


    Xu Xiaoshan glanced sideways at the river and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you, a woman who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings!"


    "Shit! Who do you think doesn''t understand amorous feelings? "


    Jiang Li immediately blew up his hair and threatened, "believe it or not, I''ll tell the brothers and sisters of dragon spirit about the embarrassing incident when you first joined the army?"


    "You -"


    pointing at Jiang Li, Xu Xiaoshan said, "human demon, you are cruel!"


    "Well, you know what it is?"


    Jiang Li, with his hands akimbo, said, "I don''t understand the customs! Apologize to me!! Right now, right now! "


    "Wow! Human demon, don''t push your inch! "


    Xu Xiaoshan yells angrily. Now there are not only the people of the hidden dragon group, but also the people of the dragon soul. If a big man apologizes to Jiang Li, how can he raise his head in front of the people of the dragon soul group?


    "Well! How can you do that? "


    Jiang Li was unreasonable and said, "go ahead, do you want to apologize? If you don''t apologize, don''t blame me for my carelessness


    "You -"


    Xu Xiaoshan was so angry that he finally gave in.


    In any case, he can''t let Jiang Li tell him that he was molested by Jiang Li when he first joined the army. In that case, he will lose face to his grandmother''s house.


    And apologizing to Jiang Li can reflect his generosity.


    "Human demon, I''m sorry!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said.


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? Speak up, I can''t hear you


    Jiang Li, obviously on purpose, said aloud.


    "You -"


    Xu Xiaoshan took a deep breath. Only in this way can he ensure that he is not angry.


    "Human demon, I''m sorry!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said again.


    "Ah? A little louder, I still can''t hear you


    Jiang Li pretends. Looking at this pair of live treasure, enemy, Lin ruofeng is very speechless said: "well, don''t joke too much, we''d better hurry to the hotel!"

 Chapter 1308

    When they arrived at the hotel they had already reserved, it was already evening.


    Check in and check in.


    After changing their appearance, they all became old people, and they disguised themselves as an old people''s tour group.


    In recent years, with the development of China''s economy and the improvement of people''s living standards, elderly tourism groups began to rise in China.


    Especially for the old people in their sixties and seventies, they have already retired and their children have already married. They have nothing to do with their retirement salary. When they were young, they were busy with work and had no time to go out to play. Now they don''t seize the opportunity to go out to the waves. They can''t go out to the waves if they want to wait for a few days.


    Therefore, Yirong becomes a tour group for the elderly, which will not attract much attention.


    After all staying in the hotel, Ling long comes to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    With clouded leopard in, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to worry at all. There will be monitoring in the hotel.


    "Let''s discuss our action plan this time!"


    Ling long spread a map on the table and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    Pointing to a place on the map, Ling Long said in a deep voice: "according to the results of the investigation, the headquarters of purgatory is here!"


    "Ronnie resort?"


    Looking at the place pointed by Linglong''s fingers, Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "Yes, this is it!"


    Linglong said, "Ronnie resort is one of the most famous resorts in the romantic capital. It''s a closed form resort. Not everyone can enter. If you want to enter, you must have a membership card."


    "Therefore, the people who can enter Ronnie resort are all celebrities in the upper class of the romantic city. If there is no membership card, no matter how rich they are, they will not be able to enter the resort!"


    "According to the regulations, each membership card can take up to five people, plus the holder of the membership card, a total of six people to enter the villa together."


    "In this way, we need at least four membership cards if we want everyone to get in!"


    "It''s a resort that needs a membership card to enter!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "how can we get in and kill directly?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Ling Long said in a deep voice, "it''s not a good time for us to come here this time. Tomorrow night, there will be a three-day gambling game in this villa. At that time, many people from the upper class of the romantic capital, and even the famous families of other countries, will appear in this gambling game. If we rush into a big war, it will probably involve these people."


    "Whatever the outcome, it is likely to cause diplomatic disputes between the two countries."


    "So, if we want to destroy purgatory, we must sneak into the villa, and then drive all the gamblers out of the villa!"


    "It''s a tough thing indeed!"


    Lin ruofeng thought for a moment and said, "what should we do to get in?"


    "Ha ha - it depends on the clouded leopard of the hidden dragon group!"


    Ling Long said with a smile.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Lin ruofeng pats his thigh, and there is a clouded leopard. Shenma needs to verify that the things in the membership card are all floating clouds.


    "This is our customized simulation card in advance! In terms of appearance, there is no problem! "


    Ling long put the four cards on the table and said in a deep voice, "at that time, four people will hold the cards, and each one will take five people. We just mix in like this. We just don''t know how sure clouded leopard can be."


    "One hundred percent sure!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "in this respect, clouded leopard has never failed."


    "One hundred percent sure? That would be great! "


    Ling long clenched his fist and looked at Lin ruofeng. He wanted to say nothing.


    "If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "with me, what are you polite about?"


    "Since mother-in-law says so, you are not good!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Ling Long said in a deep voice, "my sister, Ling Dan, she likes you!"


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. Seeing Ling Long''s dignified face, he thought he would say something important. As a result, he said it.


    "I know!"


    After reaction, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, I already have a girlfriend, so -"


    "I know that!"


    Ling long waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to force you to be with my sister when I tell you this. I just want to tell you that my sister joined the hidden dragon group because of you."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and did not speak.


    Because he knew Ling long would continue to talk.Sure enough, after a pause, Ling long continued: "for my sister Xiao Dan, no matter me or my parents, they don''t want to see her risk. At the beginning, she wanted to join the dragon soul group, but I mercilessly refused!"


    "Later, the hidden dragon group was established. When she learned that the leader of the hidden dragon group was you, we were forced to agree to her joining the hidden dragon group, regardless of the opposition of my parents and me


    "Originally, the hidden dragon group was only developed in China. It''s better. It won''t be too dangerous."


    "However, the development of the hidden dragon group is beyond everyone''s expectation, so that now it has surpassed the dragon spirit."


    "As the saying goes, if the spear hits the head, the hidden dragon group will be strong enough to cause those hostile forces to jointly target. This is the so-called dragon slaughtering alliance and dragon slaughtering plan."


    "Now you may encounter danger at any time, so I want to ask you to protect Xiao Dan."


    "Especially this time, purgatory is not so easy to destroy. I have a strong premonition that we may have casualties in this battle."


    "I want to ask you to protect Xiao Dan!"


    So it''s this thing.


    Looking at the seriousness and request in Ling Long''s eyes, Lin ruofeng nodded his head very seriously and said: "don''t worry, even if you don''t say that she is a member of our hidden dragon group, I won''t let her be hurt. Anyone who wants to hurt her must pass my level first!"


    "Good! With your words, I''m relieved! "


    Ling long nodded, stood up, stretched out his hand and said, "I wish our dragon soul and your hidden dragon group a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand and said with a smile.


    Two hands together, are very strong, two people look at each other, laughing.


    "All right! Go to bed early! "


    Ling long patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, rest early!" Lin ruofeng smiles and watches Ling long leave. Then he takes a deep breath, clenches his fist, and secretly vows that no matter how hard it is, he will protect everyone in the hidden dragon group.

 Chapter 1309

    No words all night!


    The next morning, after breakfast, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul went out to play like ordinary tourists.


    In the romantic city, there are still many places worth visiting, such as the Louvre, the Arc de Triomphe, Concorde square, the Eiffel Tower, the Seine, Notre Dame and so on.


    All day, everyone had a good time.


    In the evening, back to the hotel, after dinner, a simple rest for a while, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, again out.


    This time, their destination is Ronnie resort in the suburbs.


    On the way to Ronnie resort, Bai Xiaosheng gives the pills to everyone, and earnestly tells them that they can swallow the pills only when their powers are almost wasted, or when their lives are fatally threatened.


    Otherwise, if you swallow pills at other times, it is likely that the power in your body will soar, and the power will be out of control.


    If it does, it will be a disaster.


    More than an hour later, the car slowly stopped in the open parking lot outside Ronnie resort.


    The car they are driving is a rented ordinary car. As a result, all kinds of expensive sports cars are heard everywhere in this open parking lot. Among them, there are some limited edition cars that can''t be bought even with more money.


    "No matter where you go, there are many rich people!"


    Looking at the expensive sports cars in the whole parking lot, Lin ruofeng felt heartfelt.


    "All right! Let''s go


    With a wave of his hand, Ling long takes the lead in walking towards the resort.


    "What''s the matter? What do you do? Is this where you can come? "


    Just as the crowd came to the entrance of the villa, a guard of the villa frowned, came forward and yelled.


    After working here for so long, he naturally knows who can have membership cards.


    Obviously, it is impossible for such a group of old people from the east to have a membership card because they are all wearing the same clothes of the same travel company.


    However, the answer was a very clear slap.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ling long slapped the guard, then said coldly, "is that how you treat the VIP in your manor?"


    Then Ling long took out a membership card from his pocket, fell on the guard''s face and said coldly, "open your dog''s eyes and have a look. What''s this? Membership card! Dare to stop people who have membership cards, I just need a word, you go home and take the children


    Originally, Linglong slapped the guard, and the guard was extremely angry. As a result, when Linglong took out a membership card from his pocket, his face changed.


    So much so that Linglong threw his membership card on his face that he didn''t dare to fart.


    At this time, after the membership card fell to the ground, the guard quickly squatted down and picked up the membership card. He looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was correct, he handed it to Ling long respectfully with both hands, and said with great respect: "sorry, sorry, I offended you, please forgive me!"


    "Hum!"


    Linglong cold hum, took the membership card, said in a deep voice, "remember, don''t look down on people in the future, otherwise, it will be yourself who will suffer!"


    "I see. I see. Thank you for reminding me!"


    At this time, the guard is extremely respectful, just like a dog.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Ling long took the lead in walking towards the entrance of the villa.


    "This distinguished guest, please wait a moment!"


    The guard''s face changed and he spoke again.


    "What? Do you have any questions? "


    Ling Long''s face was cold, and he opened his mouth coldly.


    Seeing Ling Long''s cold face, the guard gave a shiver. However, he summoned up courage and said: "dear guests, we, our villa has a rule that each membership card, each membership card, can only bring five people in."


    The reason why there is such a rule is that you want your guests to enter with bodyguards and assistants.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Ling Long''s face is still very cold, cold voice said, "then you give me a count, we have a total of how many people?"


    How many people are there? No need to count. Such a large group is certainly not six people? It''s estimated to be several times six!


    Naturally, the guard didn''t dare to say that. Instead, he counted the number of people obediently.


    A moment later, the guard respectfully said: "including you, a total of 24 people!"


    Although, stop Ling long, he may offend Ling long, but he must stop.


    If the people in purgatory know that more than 20 people have been put into one of his membership cards, he can''t get away with it.


    "Oh, twenty four people. By coincidence, we have four membership cards!"


    Ling long waved his hand and said, "take out the other three membership cards and show them to him."


    After Linglong''s words, Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng and Canglang take out a membership card and shake it in their hands."This -"


    the boss who guards his eyes for a long time.


    He read it right. It''s four membership cards.


    It''s incredible that there are four old people from the East who have membership cards on them, isn''t it?


    When is the membership card so worthless, like cabbage on the street?


    Guard, I''m surprised.


    Looking at the guard in a daze, Ling long cold mouth, said: "how? We have four membership cards. Is there any problem? "


    "Ah?"


    The guard was stunned. Then, he suddenly reacted and said, "no, no, no problem, a few --"


    the guard wanted to say a few, but he didn''t think it was appropriate, so he changed his words and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please come in!"


    "Well! That''s about it! "


    Ling long cold hum a, take the lead to stick the fake membership card to the detector.


    In this process, Ling long is still a little nervous.


    However, clouded leopard stands not far away, controlled the detector easily.


    "Drop - recognition success!"


    After hearing the sound, Ling long was relieved.


    Next, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Canglang took five people into the club.


    Looking at the back of a group of old people leaving, the guard frowned. Such a group of old people actually have four membership cards. This is abnormal. Do you want to report it?


    But soon, the guard thought, if it''s not normal, it''s none of his business?


    Anyway, he is in accordance with the rules, even if there is any problem, the responsibility will not fall on his head.


    More is better than less!


    Thinking of this, the guard was immediately relieved.


    After this lesson, the guards no longer dare to look down on others. Moreover, no matter who they face, their posture is very low.


    Take a cut and learn! At this time, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul appeared in the club and walked to the center of the club.

 Chapter 1310

    Walking on the path paved with goose warm stone in Rooney resort, the road is lined with trees and the breeze helps the willows, giving people a very quiet feeling.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ um ~"


    just as the crowd passed through a small bamboo forest, suddenly, a blushing voice came.


    Seeing that his eyes turned to the direction of the sound, Lin ruofeng was happy.


    I saw two naked bodies hiding in the bamboo forest.


    Oh, it''s really a city game.


    "What sound? What''s the sound? "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes are aimless, and he knows what he is asking.


    "Fuck, monkey, are you sincere?"


    Jiang Li embraces his chest in both hands and says unkindly, "are you envious of others? Like you, a single dog


    "Ha ha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan sneered, "it''s like someone is not a single voice dog!"


    Sure enough, they began to fight again!


    For the two people''s fight, the hidden dragon group''s eyes view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart, has long been used to.


    Soon, I came to the most central area of the villa.


    At this time, in a magnificent building, incomparably lively, Nuo big hall, there are many gambling tables, provide a variety of play.


    No matter in which country, gambling is illegal.


    However, in this club, it is aboveboard, because this is the headquarters of purgatory, who dares to seal it up?


    What''s more, what kind of gamble will we play today? It''s so big.


    At the beginning of the game, there will be king of gamblers from all over the world, and then compete for the title of king of gamblers.


    Last time, after the gambling game of the human demon kingdom was destroyed by the hidden dragon group, the gambling game of this time is more valuable.


    At this time, the gambling game has not completely started. Celebrities in the upper class of the romantic capital and local tyrants from other countries will naturally take this opportunity to make waves in the casinos.


    Come here, is to play, now do not play, wait until the king of gamblers competition officially started, they are spectators, there is nothing to play.


    When a group of hidden dragon group and dragon soul appeared in the casino, many people cast curious eyes.


    After all, this is a group of elderly people from the East, with gray hair. Moreover, they are still wearing the uniform clothing of travel companies. It''s impossible to attract people''s attention.


    "Ah, I''m handsome, but I can''t help it." Seeing all the people''s eyes turning around, Xu Xiaoshan sighed and said, "no way, because he is handsome, no matter where he goes, it''s like the lighthouse in the night, the beacon in the angry sea, and the Scarab in the world. They are so bright and outstanding. You see, they are all looking at me


    "Cut, what do you look like? Can you not force me to count?"


    The human demon despises Xu Xiaoshan. Based on his short stature and revenge mentality, when he changed his face to Xu Xiaoshan, he also changed Xu Xiaoshan into an extremely obscene little old man.


    As a result, now see Xu Xiaoshan Bang se, can not help but hit the road.


    "Radish and vegetables, each has his own love, maybe, some people just like my one, you didn''t see, those beautiful women in evening dress are staring at me."


    Xu Xiaoshan doesn''t like it. His body is full of skin. No matter what his parents look like, he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    However, as soon as Xu Xiaoshan finished his speech, he found that no one was looking at him any more.


    It is undeniable that such a group of elderly people are easy to attract people''s attention in such an occasion.


    However, it is only when it first appears, it is easy for people to take a look at it.


    What kind of scenes have local tyrants or celebrities come from the top of the society? What kind of people have not met?


    "I''ll go. Is this the face of chiguoguo?"


    Xu Xiaoshan touched his face, very speechless.


    "Ha ha - I''m going to laugh like a pig!"


    Naturally, Jiang Li will not miss this opportunity to laugh at Xu Xiaoshan.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, Ling long and others are looking at the defensive force in this hall.


    After a while, Lin ruofeng and Ling long look at each other, and their hearts are clear.


    It can be said that the defensive force here is very general, or even no defensive force.


    Only a few security guards with guns idly patrol the hall.


    The purpose of these security guards is to maintain the order of the scene. After all, this is the headquarters of purgatory. Who dares to make trouble here?


    Is the old man hanged to death?


    Seeing the defensive strength here, Lin ruofeng and Ling long all laughed. In this case, it''s very easy for them to control the situation.


    "Gentlemen, show me your membership card!"At this time, a security guard came to Lin ruofeng and said faintly.


    Here, they have absolute rights. As long as they don''t offend the guests, they can still do it.


    For example, small things like checking the identity of a guest.


    The guests who come here will not offend the purgatory because they are purgatory people.


    "Membership card? Here you are


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, took out a membership card to the hands of security.


    Meanwhile, Ling long, Bai Xiaosheng and Canglang took out their membership cards at the same time.


    See a few people in the hands of the membership card, security nodded, said: "sorry, offended, I wish you here, have a good time!"


    "Thank you


    Lin ruofeng took the membership card and showed a smile on his face. As soon as the security guard turned around, he easily took the gun in his hand.


    And Ling long look at each other, the two nodded at the same time, it''s time to move!


    The gesture is made very quickly. After seeing Lin ruofeng''s gesture, the hidden dragon group is separated, and several security guards wandering in the hall are controlled like lightning.


    At the same time, the dragon soul quickly controlled several entrances to the hall.


    "Bageya road! Lose again


    At this time, in front of a gambling table, a middle-aged man in Auntie country looks about 50 years old, but has become a Mediterranean hairstyle.


    If you have a better understanding of the world economy, you will be able to recognize this middle-aged man who is already in the Mediterranean.


    Fujiwara!


    Aunt is the president of a car brand in China.


    "Victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. There''s no need to worry about it!"


    The middle-aged man said, "don''t put a false smile on his face, but don''t put a false smile on his face."


    "No more bets!"


    Tengyuan cangmu said angrily.


    "What? Is there no money, Mr. Fujiwara? " The middle-aged man raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1311

    "What do you say, say it again?"


    Fujiwara "Teng" stood up, two fists tightly together, eyes flashing ferocious light.


    "I tell you, Arthur Luther, I don''t need money. Don''t worry about me. Do you believe I bought your broken company directly?"


    Staring at Arthur Luther, Fujiwara gritted his teeth.


    Hearing the speech, Arthur Luther shrugged his shoulders. He was not afraid of the threat of Fujiwara. He said with a smile: "you say you have money, you bet, what are you doing here?"


    "Well! I''ll bet naturally! "


    Fujihara murmured coldly. Suddenly, he grabbed a beautiful woman with exposed clothes and said in a deep voice, "wait for me for 30 minutes!"


    Here, there are a lot of women with exposed clothes. They are all paid by purgatory. They circulate among the gambling tables and provide some special services.


    However, just as Fujiwara''s voice fell, a funny voice suddenly sounded behind him: "are you sure it''s 30 minutes, not three minutes?"


    Fujiwara had already stood up. At this time, his face became gloomy.


    As a man, the most intolerable in men and women''s affairs are so despised, although he really only three minutes.


    "Bageya Road, who? Do you want to die? "


    Fujiwara turned his head gloomy and saw an old man with gray hair standing behind him. The smile on his old face was blooming, just like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "You were talking?"


    Fujiwara stares at Lin ruofeng with a gloomy face.


    Because, behind him, only Lin ruofeng stood there alone.


    "Yes, I''m talking."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "sorry, I''m so sincere."


    "You want to die!"


    Fujiwara furiously slapped Lin ruofeng in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of slapping on the face sounded.


    However, it is not Fujiwara''s palm fan on Lin ruofeng''s face, but Lin ruofeng''s palm fan on Fujiwara''s face.


    This slap directly staggered Fujiwara''s body and bumped into the gambling table behind him, overturning the gambling table. The scene was in a mess.


    "Bageya Road, bageya road!"


    Fujiwara was extremely angry and growled, "you trash, go on, kill him, kill him, it''s his provocation first, even if we kill him, we won''t be blamed."


    After getting Fujiwara''s order, the two bodyguards he brought with him just woke up from a dream. In the roar, they rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    There are two bodyguards, one is a warrior, the other is a ninja.


    In the process of rushing towards Lin ruofeng, the figure of the Ninja has disappeared.


    "Wow! Anyone here? How did it disappear? "


    "God, isn''t this ninja? It''s amazing


    The disappearance of Ninja caused a burst of exclamation around.


    After all, many people have heard the name of Ninja, but have not seen it.


    This is the first time to see a ninja. It turns out that Ninja can really be invisible.


    Facing a ninja, a warrior, Lin ruofeng sneered.


    The strength of the two is really bad.


    The ninja, Lin ruofeng, can easily sense his existence through the air fluctuation even without perspective eyes.


    In fact, today''s aunt country, there is no real sense of the master.


    With the collapse of the Ninja alliance, both ninja and samurai have been eliminated.


    Said late, then fast, ninja has killed Lin ruofeng in front of a punch to Lin ruofeng chest hit.


    No matter who comes here, they are not allowed to carry any weapons.


    Therefore, now this warrior can only fight with Lin ruofeng with his bare hands.


    Slow down!


    It''s too slow!


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. This kind of warrior is really vulnerable in front of him.


    Until the warrior''s fist is about to hit Lin ruofeng''s chest, Lin ruofeng''s hand is like lightning.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng made a hand, he easily grasped the warrior''s wrist, and the wrist gently exerted force.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the warrior''s wrist was easily twisted by Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and suddenly kicked to his side.


    With his kick, a scream came. The invisible Ninja was kicked in the chest by Lin ruofeng. The sound of broken bones was so clear that it appeared from the void and then fell to the ground.Turn your eyes and you''ll die!


    Second kill!


    Later, Lin ruofeng put a palm on the warrior''s neck in front of him. In the sound of "click", the warrior also turned his eyes, and the body slowly fell to the ground.


    Quiet!


    The scene was as quiet as death.


    No one thought that the old man, who had a good eye on human beings and animals, was so cruel. With one foot and one palm, he killed a ninja and a warrior.


    It''s amazing.


    What''s more amazing is that this is a purgatory place. Who dares to be wild here?


    What''s more, what happened to the security guards who had been wandering here before?


    Can''t you see that the old man is too scared to appear?


    "You -- you --"


    pointing at Lin ruofeng, Fujiwara''s face was full of panic, because he was scared, he could not speak.


    Unexpectedly, the two bodyguards he paid for were so vulnerable that they were easily killed by Lin ruofeng.


    This is a second kill!


    It''s not a defeat!


    Since Lin ruofeng even dares to kill his two bodyguards, he may also be killed.


    "Don''t get excited. Take your time."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "look, it scares you. Am I that terrible? Don''t be nervous. In fact, I hate to fight and kill. "


    I heard that Lin ruofeng said that everyone in the hall was dizzy. You can kill two people with your hand. Is that disgusting to fight?


    If you fight and kill, what kind of horrible picture will it be?


    "I - I - I''m not nervous!"


    Although Lin ruofeng is smiling, Fujiwara is still about to pee.


    "Just don''t be nervous!"


    Lin ruofeng patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not my fault, is it? It was your bodyguard who hit me first, wasn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes, you''re right!"


    Fujiwara''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "I wish you knew!"


    Lin ruofeng continued, "I just said that you can only have three minutes. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No opinion, absolutely no opinion!" Fujiwara jerked his head and said, "you''re right. I really only have three minutes. No, I can''t even last three minutes."

 Chapter 1312

    "I don''t think you can last even three minutes!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile mouth.


    "Ha ha -"


    the conversation between Lin ruofeng and Fujiwara made other people in the hall laugh.


    Although Lin ruofeng killed people, they were not nervous.


    Because, they and Lin ruofeng have no injustice and no enmity.


    Moreover, this is the headquarters of purgatory. They believe that purgatory people will protect them.


    "Well? You seem to enjoy it? Why don''t you know you''re afraid at all? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the onlookers, with a strange smile on his face.


    "There is a grudge between you. It has nothing to do with us. What are we afraid of?"


    In the crowd, a European and American man laughed and said.


    "Revenge?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light and smiling. "Who told you that I had a grudge with him?"


    "No revenge? Why do you want to do this without hatred? "


    The smile on the face of the European and American man suddenly froze and asked subconsciously.


    "I did it just to see that he was upset, that''s all!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s explanation, everyone in the hall broke down.


    Nima''s, you can kill people just because you''re not happy with people?


    If they didn''t see that Lin ruofeng was so terrible, they would have called Lin ruofeng a madman.


    This is the headquarters of purgatory. Where is the purgatory to kill people here for no reason?


    It''s so strange that the purgatory doesn''t show up yet?


    Come on, take this madman away. He''s here, affecting the safety of others.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to talk to you!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng patted his head and said, "we are here to make trouble in purgatory."


    To make trouble in purgatory?


    Do you still need to remind me? Fools know that you are here to make trouble in purgatory.


    "So, for the sake of everyone''s safety, I think you''d better get out of here."


    Lin ruofeng reminded, "after all, fists and feet have no eyes. If, later, we will fight with the people in purgatory and hurt you by mistake, it will be bad."


    Lin ruofeng felt that what he said was clear enough.


    But when he had finished, no one stood up and left the hall.


    Because no one believed what he said.


    Still fighting with the purgatory, no eyes?


    If the master of purgatory really appears, aren''t you going to be killed every minute? There''s no need to leave.


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng was a little surprised and said, "how can I drop it? You don''t believe it? Ah, it''s really so terrible. If you''re not careful, you may endanger your life. Why don''t you believe it? "


    "Now I have to give a serious warning again. If I don''t leave, I will be affected later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that!"


    As a result, after Lin ruofeng finished, he still found that no one paid any attention to him.


    Even some people have started to play cards.


    "Grass


    Li ruofeng scolded. He couldn''t bear it.


    Is this when he will air out?


    It seems that they don''t know why the flowers are so red if they don''t give these people some insight.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, then took out the pistol from the security guard, looked at the crystal chandelier on the roof, and shot.


    "Bang!"


    A clear shot rang out in the hall, and the original bustling hall was suddenly quiet.


    "Ah


    At this time, the voice of surprise came, and people at a gambling table immediately yelled and ran away.


    Because their gambling table is right under the crystal chandelier.


    Crystal chandelier fell very fast. In the blink of an eye, it fell down and fell on the gambling table.


    "Wow!"


    A loud noise spread, glass slag sputtered out, and several people were scratched by the sputtered glass slag.


    The whole hall was in a panic.


    Originally polite, gentle men, flowery, smiling women, at this moment, are pale, yelling and swarming toward the exit.


    Along the way, many people were trampled on the ground, then got up again, and then were trampled down.


    Especially those women who wear the evening dress with trailing skirt are even more unlucky.


    Fortunately, there are many exits, and they have been controlled by the dragon spirit people, which did not cause death.


    As for injuries and the like, it''s inevitable.Soon, hundreds of people rushed out of the hall and ran towards the gate of the villa.


    They dare not stay here any longer.


    There are a group of madmen who come to the purgatory headquarters to make trouble. If they stay here, they may be involved.


    Although the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul control the casino hall, making it impossible for the message to reach the purgatory headquarters, at this time, so many people rush out to the villa, and the purgatory will soon know what happened.


    At this moment, the high-level of purgatory, extremely surprised.


    Who is it?


    How dare you come to purgatory headquarters?


    It can be said that this is the first time in the history of hundreds of years since the establishment of purgatory.


    "Let''s go and see who dares to come to our purgatory, but there''s no amnesty for all of them!"


    Purgatory public high-level, began to summon the experts in purgatory, and then killed toward the casino hall in the past.


    When the high-level purgatory with purgatory experts appear, see, is a group of old people.


    "This -"


    the people in purgatory were suddenly confused. Who did they think they would see?


    I saw a group of white haired old people.


    This is, is this tired of living?


    But soon, they found something wrong.


    Because this group of white haired old people are different from ordinary old people.


    Ordinary old people, will give people a sense of decay, and this group of old people give people the feeling of great vitality.


    "Are you from the Chinese hidden dragon group?"


    The absolute high level of purgatory, Solomon, one of the five masters, his eyes flashed cold, cold mouth.


    Now, it''s not really a group of old people, it''s through transvestition.


    When it comes to Yi Rong, the first thing he thinks of is the Hua Xia Yin long group. After all, in the Hua Xia Yin long group, there is a powerful person who can use Yi Rong to confuse the real with the fake.


    And the Chinese hidden dragon group, and the hatred between them, completely have the motive.


    "Good! We are the Chinese hidden dragon group


    Lin ruofeng stepped up and spoke faintly.


    "Ha ha, good, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!" Solomon laughed. "Today next year will be your death day."

 Chapter 1313

    "The toad yawns and blows nonsense!"


    Lin ruofeng said lazily, "do you think that if we are not sure, we will come here to die?"


    "Sure? Ha ha - "


    Solomon laughed," your assurance is just a joke to us. "


    "I''ll let you know that our purgatory is not what your little hidden dragon group can resist."


    "Everyone in purgatory will listen to the order!"


    Solomon raised his hand, then suddenly waved down and said in a cold voice, "kill me! Kill the hidden dragon group! Give the world a heaven and earth


    At Solomon''s command, all the people in purgatory roar and come to kill the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    "Dare you come to my purgatory? Die


    Booker gave a low drink, and his whole body glittered with gold. If you look carefully, there was a trace of purple gold in that layer of gold.


    This is a very powerful gold super warrior, but his strength has surpassed the ordinary gold super warrior.


    It can be said that I don''t mind between the gold super warrior and the purple gold super warrior.


    Super warrior, it''s not just Whitewater security.


    In fact, there are super fighters in many organizations in the world.


    Although the super warrior is trained by Whitewater security company, after completing the tasks given by Whitewater security company, they will have certain points.


    When these points can be "redeemed" for themselves, they will be completely free to choose any place they want to go.


    Although it is said that even if the points can be redeemed, few super fighters will leave Whitewater security.


    However, there are always exceptions. For example, Booker in front of him chose to leave Whitewater security company and went to purgatory after "redeeming himself" with points.


    With his strong fighting capacity, he soon gained an extraordinary position in purgatory and became one of the five experts in purgatory. At the same time, he was also the absolute high level of purgatory.


    Booker''s target is a tall "old man", he has already targeted him.


    Before that, purgatory has made a comprehensive analysis of the hidden dragon group. What are everyone''s different abilities and what are they good at.


    According to the data analysis, in the hidden dragon group, only leader Lin ruofeng can suppress him in the frontal battle.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s identity has been confirmed, so the rest of the people, he does not have to fear.


    Super warrior, strong is the body strength, no different ability, can suppress powerful powers.


    In the face of the impact of Booker, the old man he chose was shocked, and a very majestic breath burst out.


    "Buck! You die for me


    A roar, and then two palms suddenly shot out.


    This voice - seems familiar!


    Booker was a little puzzled. When he saw that the old man''s hands had been photographed, and a unicorn shadow had formed in the void, the old man''s eyes suddenly opened. He was so shocked that he said, "are you Linglong?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ling long cold mouth.


    As soon as he spoke, the unicorn shadow, which was formed by energy, hit Buck''s chest.


    Buxton screamed, even if his body was harder than that of the ordinary gold super soldier, it would sink into a big block, and then his body would eject like a shell.


    Ling long was once recognized as one of the top three experts in the world.


    However, this recognition of the top three does not protect those who have retired, such as Qinglong and Baihu. Nevertheless, they can be regarded as the top three experts in the world, and their terrible attack power can be imagined.


    "Bang!"


    Booker''s body, heavy decline on the ground, the ground are smashed out of a hole.


    He was careless.


    He had no idea that Ling long would be among these people.


    As a result, because of carelessness, he took Linglong''s full blow.


    With this attack, Kirin''s shadow completely hit his chest, which not only damaged his body, but also broke his internal organs.


    "Wow


    Booker opened his mouth and gushed blood. In the blood, there were broken internal organs. Obviously, he could not survive.


    "Ling long, dragon soul!"


    Solomon was very angry. It was not only the hidden dragon group, but also the soul of the dragon!


    This is just the beginning of contact, they lost a super master in purgatory.


    "It''s me, Solomon!"


    Ling Long''s eyes were very gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "Solomon, let''s have a good account today! Once upon a time, you killed my brothers of dragon soul. Today, I want to avenge them"Ah ~!"


    Solomon roared, "we killed your dragon spirits, didn''t you kill our purgatory people? Cut the crap. Today, I''m going to continue to kill your dragon spirits. All of you must die here! "


    "Want to kill all of us? It depends on whether you have that ability or not! "


    Ling long roared and soared to the sky. In the blink of an eye, a unicorn shadow was gathered again and attacked Solomon.


    "Kill


    As Solomon roared, he raised his hand. A long white gun came out of his hand and stabbed the roaring Unicorn ghost.


    Soldier of light!


    Solomon was a rare Knight of light who came out of the church and controlled the power of light.


    At this time, the battle between the hidden dragon group, dragon soul and purgatory broke out completely.


    Lin ruofeng''s whole body glittered with golden light, and with one enemy and two, he restrained the remaining two of the five experts in purgatory.


    One of them had scarlet eyes and was filled with a very violent atmosphere. The other sang from time to time and used various means of attack.


    Red eyed and violent, the man named Ryder is a violent psionic.


    Once his frenzied ability is launched, his fighting capacity can soar by 100%, which is very terrible.


    The other one, Jack, is a magician. He attacks by reciting incantations. Fire magic, ice magic and water magic are easy to catch.


    With the same mind, the two men capture the king first. As long as they kill Lin ruofeng, they will be able to deal a severe blow to the spirit of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul. At that time, they will be able to kill them at a lower price.


    Facing the attack of two absolute masters, Lin ruofeng is very calm.


    He practices immortality, and even super soldiers are not afraid. How can he be afraid of Ryder who is in a violent situation? In the close fight with Ryder at the same time, but also continue to shoot a golden pitching, to resist Jack that level of endless magic.

 Chapter 1314

    Three people rise and fall, constantly hand!


    The more fighting Jack and Ryder are shocked.


    They never thought that Lin ruofeng would be so strong.


    Before that, they have analyzed the Yinlong formation and Lin ruofeng, and the positioning given to Lin ruofeng is that he can compete with one of them, and may even be slightly inadequate.


    However, after the real fight with Lin ruofeng, I found that Lin ruofeng was really abnormal.


    Not only the physical quality is amazing, but also the ability is terrible.


    If you use a game term, it''s magic and martial arts.


    What shocked them even more was that Lin ruofeng was still so young, that is, in his early twenties. He was so young, so terrible. In time, how wonderful would he be?


    Jack and Ryder look at each other, and they both see the solemn and icy killing opportunity in each other''s eyes.


    They can''t tolerate Lin ruofeng''s terrible enemy to survive.


    If they can''t do it, they should invite the two elders. In any case, Lin ruofeng can''t leave here alive.


    In the manor of Nuo Da, the sand flies and the stone flies, and the figures roar in all directions. There are various magical powers at all levels.


    The hidden dragon group and the dragon soul are all in a fever.


    Here, after all, is the headquarters of purgatory. Although each of them is very powerful and can suppress purgatory people, there are too many purgatory people.


    Basically, everyone in the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul has to face the siege of three to five people in purgatory.


    They are constantly hurting the people in purgatory, at the same time, they are also constantly injured.


    However, overall, the situation is still firmly in the hands of purgatory. Seeing that the balance of victory was slowly leaning towards his side, Ryder attacked Lin ruofeng crazily and said in a deep voice: "Lin ruofeng, do you see? This is the price of your arrogance and arrogance! More than 20 people dare to attack our headquarters in purgatory. It''s a real disaster!


    ¡±


    "ah, on the left, is that man from the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul group? Look at the long wound on his back. Tut Tut, it looks really shocking. "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned and it turned out that the clouded leopard was injured.


    In this kind of melee, his powers can''t play a role, and his combat effectiveness is really weaker.


    However, even so, Lin ruofeng is not nervous.


    Because clouded leopard has not eaten the pill developed by Bai Xiaosheng.


    Since he didn''t take the pill, it shows that he still has the confidence to maintain it. He is not worried, and Lin ruofeng will not worry for him.


    "Ha ha, see?"


    Ryder laughed, "later, you will see that the members of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul will die one by one. At that time, I don''t know what kind of mood you will be in?"


    In the face of Laide''s language harassment, Lin ruofeng did not answer.


    Naturally, he knew Ryder''s wishful thinking, but he wanted to use language attacks to break him down and make him mess.


    As everyone knows, he is not in a hurry at all.


    "Haha - that''s ridiculous!"


    Ryder continued to laugh and said, "you hypocritical guys, when a member of the team died, you yelled for revenge. Now, there are more members dying. Why didn''t you go to save yourself?"


    "Ha ha, you Huaxia have a good saying. Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. Even husband and wife are like this, let alone people who have no blood relationship!"


    "How noisy you are


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, body suddenly a shock, golden energy explosion, magic into two huge golden dragon, roaring rushed to the magician Jack.


    To free up his hand, Lin ruofeng suddenly bullied him. His fists were shining with golden light. He kept fighting with Ryder close to the flesh.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of fist collision is so clear.


    Lin ruofeng, who suddenly became furious, defeated Ryder.


    "Wow


    In the end, Ryder still failed to completely block Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack. He was shocked by Lin ruofeng for a few steps, and his chest was full of blood.


    Lin ruofeng wanted to rush up and take advantage of the opportunity to kill Ryder, but at this time, the sharp wind in the back of his head sounded.


    Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart that he had no chance.


    Jack''s attack is here.


    Jack is a powerful magician, any strike is extremely fatal, he dare not ignore.


    Turning around, Lin ruofeng saw the glittering and translucent light flash away, the next second, has appeared in front of himself.


    This is an ice arrow made of frost. The arrow of ice arrow is shining with cold light.


    Just a little bit, two golden dragons, not under his control, can''t stop the magician Jack after all.Facing the ice arrow, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. Now it''s too late for him to escape. He can only gritted his teeth and suddenly stretched out his palm to grasp the ice arrow.


    "Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng had a big advantage when he took the shot. He caught the ice arrow on the handle and held it in his hand.


    However, at this time, a "click" sound suddenly sounded.


    "No!"


    When Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he ignored a very important issue.


    That is, it''s an ice arrow, not an iron arrow.


    Under such a grasp, although he grasped the handle of the arrow, the very thin handle of the ice arrow was so fragile that it broke with a click.


    Under the inertia, the arrow with a handle inserted directly into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Well


    Lin ruofeng snorted and staggered back a few steps.


    What a carelessness!


    Fortunately, his grasp on the handle of the arrow slowed down the speed of the ice arrow.


    This is not the ice arrow directly through the body.


    But even so, he felt the pain from the wound.


    Moreover, after the ice arrow was shot into his body, it began to melt. With the melting, the blood mixed with the water melted by the ice arrow left behind, which dyed Lin ruofeng''s clothes red, shocking.


    "Omnipotent Fengshen! Please give me the strength to kill the evil enemy in front of me


    Jack continued to sing the mantra, and his fingers suddenly pointed at Lin ruofeng.


    Jack''s words fall, suddenly the wind rises, and a very thick wind blade is formed, splitting toward Lin ruofeng.


    "Grass! The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted angrily, and forced himself to endure the pain of the cone in his chest. This time, he directly turned into three golden dragons, and rushed to the front.


    "Wow


    After all this, Lin ruofeng burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Just now too hard, the result involved in the chest wound. The three golden dragons are the limit of Lin ruofeng''s normal magic.

 Chapter 1315

    Three golden dragons appeared, opening their teeth and claws, directly facing the thick wind blade.


    Golden scales flying, there is golden blood flowing, but whether it is golden scales, or golden blood, it is not real, and ultimately, it is energy dissipated in the air.


    In the end, the golden dragon was injured in three days, and the golden color on the dragon was dimmed a lot, but the thick wind blade finally disappeared.


    After the wind blade disappears, Lin ruofeng controls the three golden dragons to rush towards jack, and the three dragons soar past, bringing a very strong pressure.


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s three golden dragons, Jack''s face changed.


    Before, the two golden dragons, and Lin ruofeng did not have remote control, he wasted a lot of effort to destroy the two golden dragons.


    Now, the three golden dragons, still under the control of Lin ruofeng, want to resist, but it is not so simple.


    "Great God of fire, please give me strength to kill all the enemies in front of me."


    Jack began to sing the mantra again. The next moment, Jack''s finger pointed in front of him. Suddenly, in the void, a burst of flames burst out, engulfing the three golden dragons.


    The flame transformed from energy is burning, engulfing the three golden dragons. In the flame, there is the roar of the Golden Dragon. You can see the huge body of the Golden Dragon rolling in the flame.


    "Well! What''s the point of carving insects? "


    The flame will devour the three golden dragon, Jack long sigh of relief, cold hum.


    However, as soon as the voice falls, a golden dragon suddenly rushes out of the fire and pours at Jack.


    The distance between the sea of fire and Jack is not far, Jack is in the pride, now, suddenly from the sea of fire out of a golden dragon, he did not have time to make a defense, was hit by the Golden Dragon in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the Golden Dragon hits Jack''s chest and flies him far away, then falls to the ground heavily.


    The only pity is that the golden dragon was injured by the wind blade, and suffered in the sea of fire for a while. Its energy was greatly weakened. Although it hit Jack''s chest, it was not fatal.


    Jack, there''s still the power of the first World War.


    However, the result has shocked Jack and Ryder.


    Together, they were injured by Lin ruofeng.


    It''s an incredible thing.


    Although Lin ruofeng was also injured.


    However, the injury is lighter than both of them.


    This result also shocked Solomon and Ling long.


    Solomon felt that he had looked up at Lin ruofeng, but now it seems that he underestimated him. Lin ruofeng''s toughness is beyond imagination.


    Ling long is also very familiar with Jack and Ryder. He thinks that it''s very difficult for him to make a draw with them if he is himself, let alone hurt them badly.


    "Ling long, I didn''t expect that your dragon soul has been completely surpassed by the hidden dragon group. Even the leader of the hidden dragon group is stronger than you. You old strong man, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Solomon and Ling long fight, while sarcasm.


    "Isn''t it normal that blue is better than blue?"


    However, Ling long seemed very calm, and said, "moreover, the hidden dragon group is our Chinese, they are so strong, I''m too happy to say, how can I be ashamed to say?"


    "Hum! It''s hard to avoid jealousy


    Solomon snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe it. In your heart, nothing has happened."


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business!"


    Ling long snorted coldly, "it''s time to have a real understanding with you!"


    After that, Ling long roared, and the white energy suddenly burst out around him. Then, like boiling, he combined and turned into a auspicious animal - Qilin.


    The unicorn roared, and the wind was blowing at his feet. He trampled on the clouds and the moon, and he trampled on Solomon.


    "Just in time!"


    Solomon gave a low drink, and his body was shocked. The power of light broke out, forming a terrible sword that was 40 meters long and cut Kirin.


    Forty meter broadsword, are you afraid?


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Kirin. However, at this moment, Kirin suddenly dodged the 40 meter sword and rushed to Solomon.


    However, the 40 meter long knife suddenly turned its direction and cleaved to Ling long.


    It turns out that his goal is not kylin at all, but Linglong from beginning to end.


    Ling Long''s face changed. Facing the 40 meter sword, he suddenly rushed out of the stab.


    However, at this time, Ling long suddenly felt a chill on his back, and then came a sharp pain.finished!


    Was it cut by a 40 meter sword?


    Suddenly stop body shape, Ling long long a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that he was not cut by the 40 meter broadsword, but hurt by the gas of the broadsword.


    At this time, Solomon was not much better. He didn''t use a 40 meter knife to split the unicorn. As a result, the unicorn roared and grabbed Solomon''s shoulder with one paw, which made Solomon''s shoulder dripping with blood.


    The balance of power!


    At this time, the people in purgatory are still suffering from constant casualties, and the injuries of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group are also gradually aggravating.


    Where Solomon looked, though purgatory had the upper hand, the advantage was not absolute.


    Even if they can destroy the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, they will lose a lot in purgatory.


    At that time, purgatory was bound to fall out of the world''s top forces.


    Although purgatory, hell and Whitewater security companies have set up a dragon slaughtering alliance to cooperate with the enemy, the relationship seems to be very good. However, Solomon knows very well that once the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul are destroyed, their alliance will surely break up at the first time.


    At that time, hell and Whitewater security companies will surely take advantage of the weakness of purgatory to destroy it. After all, there are contradictions between them.


    Now, the existence of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul has not been stimulated.


    Therefore, today, not only the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul will be destroyed, but also the strength of purgatory itself can not be damaged too much.


    Think of here, Solomon took a deep breath, it''s time, please out of purgatory.


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, Solomon let out a long cry, and his voice went far away.


    Solomon''s whistling voice came and fell with the sound of Solomon''s breath. At the moment of hearing these two long whistles, Lin ruofeng, Ling long and others suddenly changed their faces.

 Chapter 1316

    These two long whistling sounds, with a long breath, soared up into the sky like smoke. Obviously, ordinary powers can''t do it.


    It must be the two old things in purgatory!


    Sure enough, Qinglong they expected well, these two old things are still alive!


    Soon, their conjecture was confirmed.


    Only two old people in gray clothes came from the deep of the manor like meteors.


    When I first saw them, they were just two grey spots. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, they appeared outside the circle.


    "Well? Who are these old things? How dare you come to my purgatory headquarters? "


    An old man, wrinkled and hoarse, spoke.


    "You''re old, your family is old!"


    Ryder and Jack didn''t attack for the time being, and Lin ruofeng didn''t move either. Seeing the two old men appear, he said without hesitation.


    "Lord maxima, they are not old things. They are made up of dragon spirit and hidden dragon."


    Ryder appeared in front of the two old men and said respectfully.


    "What? The dragon soul


    Maxima exclaimed, and then a very violent breath suddenly broke out.


    At that time, the leader of dragon spirit was Qinglong.


    "Ha ha - good! The dragon soul


    Maxima laughs, "the people of dragon spirit, all damn! I think I''ll kill you. Will those old people of Qinglong be very sad? "


    "So you are maxima."


    Looking at maxima, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I heard Qinglong mention you. They said that your escape ability is the best in the world, so you can survive until now. I don''t know, am I right?"


    Open a person''s scar and hit him in the face!


    Sure enough, maxima''s face became gloomy. His old face was full of gloomy color, and his deep eyes were shining with fierce light.


    More and more old people, the more they want to face, not to mention the younger generation is exposing his scars.


    "Boy, you are very good! "


    maxima said with a gloomy face," don''t worry, I won''t let you die soon. I will torture you slowly, crush every bone in your body slowly, and then let you die slowly in endless pain! "


    "You old man, you are really vicious."


    Lin ruofeng''s face darkened and his eyes twinkled with cold light. He said in a cold voice, "the original dragon soul group can''t kill you. Today, let''s let the hidden dragon group kill you."


    "Ha ha, you Chinese people are still as arrogant as ever!"


    Maxima laughed, "ha ha, let me see if your hand skill is as good as your mouth skill!"


    "As you wish!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, and his blood seems to be boiling.


    There is no doubt that maxima is the strongest enemy he has ever met.


    With a clench of both fists, Lin ruofeng chooses to take the initiative and rushes towards maxima.


    "Hey - are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? I''ll make it up to you! "


    Maxima gave a cold hum, and the old figure jumped up, like a falcon to Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s Golden Palm collided with maxima''s dry, bird claw like palm, making a terrible roar.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He felt that a great force came from maxima''s withered palm, which forced him to retreat for several steps. Only in this way could the invasion power be completely eliminated.


    On the other hand, maxima''s body just wobbled and stepped back.


    Obviously, in the first trial attack, Lin ruofeng fell into the downwind.


    "Why? How can you stop me from hitting you


    Maxima has a light "Yi" sound, a very unexpected appearance.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart sneer, maxima this words say, completely don''t put him in the eye.


    "Not only can I block your attack, I can kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. The mysterious energy factor in his body began to rotate quickly.


    "Young man, there is a certain degree of heat, but you are still too arrogant!"


    Maxima shook his head and sighed, "it''s been a long time since I''ve been able to do anything different."


    Words fall, maxima''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, there was a creepy feeling in the forest.


    Just when maxima said that he hadn''t used different abilities for a long time, Lin ruofeng was ready.Because, Qinglong told him, maxima''s ability is to move rapidly in a short distance, almost to achieve the effect of blink.


    "Why?"


    Just when Lin ruofeng left the position just now, the light voice sounded again. Maxima appeared at the place where Lin ruofeng had just stood and clapped it.


    However, he dodged maxima''s blow, but Lin ruofeng''s crisis has not been completely relieved.


    At this time, facing maxima again, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes without hesitation.


    Here we go again!


    Once Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, he rushed out again.


    This time, he saw the real, with maxima''s movement, with a shadow, you can roughly judge the trajectory of maxima''s landing point.


    In the perspective of the eye, can appear shadow, this shows the abnormal speed of maxima.


    Next, the fight became a chase and a escape.


    There''s no way. Maxima''s speed is too fast. He tracks Lin ruofeng and doesn''t give Lin ruofeng a chance.


    And maxima, the more he pursued, the more frightened he was.


    With such a fast speed, it''s impossible to hurt Lin ruofeng, who has already been injured.


    How did he do it?


    At this time, because maxima''s opponent is against Lin ruofeng, Ryder and Jack free their hands to join others in the siege of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul team.


    Similarly, when another old man took over from Solomon to deal with Ling long, Solomon was also free.


    With Solomon, Ryder and Jack joining in the battle, the pressure of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul team suddenly increased, and the injuries of the people also began to increase significantly.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is extremely embarrassed by maxima''s pursuit, Meng Yanfeng struggles to bear the enemy''s attack, and a control barrier falls on maxima''s head. Taking advantage of maxima''s falling into the border controlled by Meng Yanfeng, Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity, spurts out a mouthful of blood, and instantly conjures up four golden dragons.

 Chapter 1317

    Summoning four golden dragons at one time is a great load for Lin ruofeng.


    But he has no choice.


    This old guy who lived with Qinglong was really strong. If it wasn''t for Meng Yanfeng''s help, he didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    So, now it''s hard to have a mobile phone meeting. Even if it''s overloaded, it must be so.


    He''s going to order!


    "Wow


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Sure enough, four golden dragons appeared at one time. Lin ruofeng suffered the attack, his head cracked in an instant, and his body nearly fell down.


    Four golden dragons, forming a terrible pressure, pounced on maxima.


    At this time, maxima just broke away from the control of Meng Yanfeng, and his face changed in the face of four golden dragons.


    He could feel that these four golden dragons could pose a threat to his life.


    What''s more, in the process of rushing, the four dragons circled and formed an area, which suppressed his abnormal ability to a certain extent.


    Therefore, although he saw Lin ruofeng''s body reeling, he couldn''t rush to kill Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, he has been surrounded by four golden dragon, four golden dragon head to tail, surrounded by a circular area, the area is constantly squeezed.


    When this area is squeezed to the minimum, he will face four golden dragons at the same time.


    Obviously, he won''t let himself fall into that extremely passive situation.


    Thinking of this, maxima took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and rushed to a golden dragon. His thin hand was patted out.


    Maxima moved, and the four golden dragons were also moving under the control of Lin ruofeng.


    Maxima clapped his hand on a golden dragon. When his strength broke out, he clapped the Golden Dragon into two sections.


    Soon, the Golden Dragon turned into golden energy and dissipated in the air.


    While shooting the golden dragon, maxima''s body swings rapidly to avoid the attack of the other three golden dragons.


    However, he was wiped by the tail of a golden dragon, and wiped his left arm. The whole left arm lost consciousness in an instant.


    Next, Lin ruofeng continued to command the three golden dragons to besiege maxima.


    At this time, the battle between the hidden dragon group and other members of the dragon soul and the people in purgatory has come to white hot.


    Solomon, Jack and Ryder are invincible. There are no rivals in the hidden dragon group or in the dragon soul.


    "Today, the hidden dragon group and dragon soul will be removed completely and become history!"


    Solomon was excited to see that the situation was firmly under control.


    If two old men hold Lin ruofeng and Ling long in check, they will be able to play freely until the other members of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul are killed. Even if Lin ruofeng and Ling long are not dead at that time, are they afraid that they will not be killed when they release their hands and attack together?


    It''s a good calculation, but since the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul dare to carry their old nest, how can they not have a trump card?


    "I can''t carry it!"


    At this time, a cry came. The clouded leopard covered with blood immediately took out a pill and threw it into the entrance.


    The pills melt at the entrance. At this moment, the clouded leopard suddenly makes a strange cry. It feels that the whole person is about to explode. At the same time, a terrible energy bursts out in the body.


    "Boom!"


    This burst of energy is so fast that even cloudleopard can''t react.


    With the awakening of more power cells, the energy surges to the four limbs like a tide.


    "Ah


    Endless pain came, clouded leopard screamed.


    However, the voice of clouded leopard''s scream had just ended, and several other screams came.


    Clouded leopard, however, was stunned. It was only then that he found that among the several purgatory killers who had just besieged him, two of them were lying in the distance, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead, while the other two wanted to get up from the ground.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Clouded leopard naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, lightning like rush to two people''s side, hand such as electricity, will two people, easy to kill.


    Feeling the surging energy in the body, clouded leopard really wants to sing a song.


    No wonder Bai Xiaosheng tells us not to take pills easily when you don''t run out of powers in your body, or when you don''t meet the situation of life and death.


    It''s not unreasonable.


    This is because the energy released by this pill after activating the psionic cells in the body is too majestic to bear.


    Just now, the reason why the people who besieged him died and were injured was that the sudden surge of energy rushed out of the four limbs and all kinds of bones and attacked all around him indiscriminately."Ha ha, cool!"


    Clouded leopard laughs, "brothers, now don''t open hang, still wait for when?"


    "Yes, it''s time to go!"


    Bai Xiaosheng yelled. At this time, his huge body had been scarred. Up to now, the power in his body had already been exhausted.


    Now, swallow the pill without hesitation.


    Suddenly, it''s like a fierce pill, with the breath of a person''s body.


    "The trough! The number of psionic cells is definitely more than 3%! It''s estimated to be five percent! "


    Bai Xiaosheng''s strange cry, originally in his prediction, can awaken 3% of the number of psionic cells.


    However, judging from the current situation, this is obviously more than that.


    There is not so much energy that can be brought by three percent of the power cells of awakening.


    "Ouch, lying trough! How is Lao Tzu''s body getting smaller? "


    Then Bai Xiaosheng continued to scream. It turned out that his five or six meter tall body was shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became a normal height.


    What''s going on here?


    Bai Xiaosheng is silly. Isn''t that reasonable?


    With the awakening of the number of psionic cells, his body should be higher and larger. Why is it smaller now?


    However, what comforted him a little was that although his body became smaller, the energy in his body was more majestic than before.


    Is this an atavism?


    Yes, it must be!


    if every time the psionic cell wakes up, the body will soar, then if the psionic cell wakes up to 100%, it will not grow into the cloud?


    At this time, not only clouded leopard and Bai Xiaosheng, but also other powers in the human body are exhausted. So they all threw the pills given by Bai Xiaosheng into their mouths.

 Chapter 1318

    "Boom boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield is like a bomb. Whether it''s the hidden dragon group or the purgatory killers around the dragon soul group, they are all thrown away by the energy that can''t be touched.


    In a flash, the death was heavy!


    After all, this kind of thing, no one can expect.


    Originally, under their siege, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul were already at the end of the storm.


    They just need to work harder to kill the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    The dawn is just around the corner.


    As a result, in a flash, one by one directly open hang, burst!


    Is there anything more desperate?


    Solomon, Ryder and Jack are so stunned that they can''t accept what''s going on in front of them when they see the hidden dragon group, the Dragon spirits and the dead and wounded members of purgatory.


    In this war, the details of purgatory have been invited out. As a result, the casualties are still so heavy.


    Even if next, they can destroy the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, it can''t change the result of such a heavy loss in purgatory?


    At that time, the horror of purgatory will be reduced to a second rate force in the world.


    "Ah


    With a roar, Solomon rushed to Wang Bo.


    At this time, Wang Bo, who opened the door, was chasing two purgatory killers.


    When Solomon rushed to Wang Bo''s back, Wang Bo''s hands burst out of lightning, which had killed two purgatory killers.


    As soon as he turned around, Wang Bo met Solomon, the bright knight from Jiaoyan.


    "Hey - come again, I let you do it before, now, let you see my real fighting power!"


    Wang Bo grinned and held his hands. The blue arc swam away.


    War broke out!


    The more frightened Solomon was during the Vietnam War.


    Before, he could suppress Wang Bo and Jiang Li, but now, Wang Bo alone can resist his attack.


    Two people can be said to be equal.


    "Well! I don''t believe that your energy obtained by special means can be sustained all the time! "


    Solomon hummed coldly and began to give up the attack.


    In his view, this sudden burst of powerful energy, is bound to be unsustainable, he just wait until Wang Bo energy dissipates.


    Generally, this method of forcibly stimulating energy will have strong sequelae. Once the energy dissipates, he will fall into a weak period. At that time, he wants to kill Wang Bo, such as pigs and dogs.


    From Solomon''s sudden change of fighting style, Wang Bo probably guessed his wishful thinking.


    See through, don''t say through.


    Now, no matter the team members of the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul, their strength is exploding in an instant. As long as he can involve Solomon, let others take action and kill others in the purgatory first, is it still under discussion to pick up a little Solomon at that time?


    Therefore, even if he felt that he could clean up Solomon by himself, he didn''t take any risks and chose the strategy of steady play.


    Sure enough, suddenly the battle effectiveness of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul soared, and they abused their enemies one after another.


    Even Ryder and Jack have no temper.


    Here, the balance of battle victory has begun to tilt towards the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    On the other hand, the battle between Lin ruofeng and maxima has become white hot.


    Finally, although the remaining three golden dragons will hit maxima hard, but the three dragons were also torn by maxima one by one.


    When maxima tore the last golden dragon, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t have any staying power at all. He was able to launch the strange power and rushed to Lin ruofeng in the blink of an eye.


    "You die for me!"


    Maxima''s old face was full of ferocious color. His hand was like a chicken claw, full of old skin. He patted Lin ruofeng''s chest like lightning.


    "It''s over!"


    Lin ruofeng had a sad smile on his face. Because he had forced to transform the four golden dragons before, his mental overdraft was serious. At this time, his brain was dizzy and he was unable to escape the attack of maxima.


    The last time in Taekwondo, there was master Jie se who saved his life. Now here, who can save him?


    However, the idea is not absolute, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking between the palm of his hand and maxima.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and his eyes were ready to crack.


    However, all this can not be changed at all.


    Maxima''s palm was on the back of the figure, and his fierce energy burst out, which made him and the figure fly out.


    "Bang!"


    Both fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Ling Dan, Ling Dan!"


    After falling on the ground, Lin ruofeng jumped up, and his dizzy brain became clear again. He quickly picked up Ling Dan who fell on the ground.Just now, Lin ruofeng thought he was going to die. As a result, Ling Dan appeared and used her body to block Lin ruofeng''s inevitable attack.


    One palm didn''t kill Lin ruofeng. Maxima''s eyes were cold and he wanted to continue to rush up. As a result, he was stopped by Jie Se and Meng Yanfeng, who had already released his hand.


    "Little monk, let''s kill him!"


    Meng Yanfeng''s eyes are red, roar, a control border, directly fell on maxima''s head.


    Maxima is extremely fast and has almost instantaneous ability. Even if he falls into the control boundary of Meng Yanfeng, he can still move freely.


    However, he now met the same desperate abstinence, for a time, he was forced to retreat by abstinence. Since leaving the school''s inheritance center, the strength of jiese is stronger than other people in the Yinlong group. This time, he took the pill developed by Bai Xiaosheng, and his strength soared again. Therefore, when he faced maxima with many scars, he could suppress him.


    "Lingdan, Lingdan, you can''t do anything!"


    Lin ruofeng holds Ling Dan in his arms and keeps putting his hand on Ling Dan''s body to seal several important acupoints on her body. Nevertheless, he can still feel that Ling Dan''s anger is slowly disappearing.


    "Little wind!"


    Ling Dan''s face was like gold paper. He trembled and stretched out his hand to touch Lin ruofeng''s cheek.


    But now she doesn''t even have the strength to reach out.


    Lin ruofeng understood what she wanted to do. He grabbed her hand and put it on his face.


    See, Ling Dan that pale face, bloom a smile, the face is also a lot better.


    Looking at Ling Dan''s suddenly better face, Lin ruofeng''s heart is more painful. He knows that this is a reflection.


    Palm gently on Lin ruofeng''s face, Ling Dan said with a smile: "you don''t have to be sad, can die for you, I die without regret!"


    "You know, from beginning to end, I like you, willing to do everything for you, and even die for you!"


    "However, I know that in your heart, there has never been a place for me."


    "Maybe, in your heart, you don''t think I''m a girl. I used to change for you, but in the end, I failed. I''m still me. I can''t become what you like."


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. This is the closest time we''ve ever met. I have a little wish. Can you promise me?"


    "Stop talking, you stop talking!"


    Lin ruofeng holds Ling Dan in his arms, tears like rain, mumbling to himself, "I will save you, I will save you."


    "No use!" Ling Dan laughed and said, "my internal organs have been completely broken. I can''t live any more. I only have a small wish. Don''t you want to promise me?"

 Chapter 1319

    "Yes, no matter how many wishes you have, I will!"


    Lin ruofeng tears, how can he not see, Lingdan, really is not.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng say yes, Ling Dan''s face burst into a smile and a flush, and said: "Xiao Feng, would you like to kiss me? The first kiss is still there


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng did not have the slightest hesitation of kiss in Ling Dan''s lips.


    At this time, Ling Dan''s lips, with a bloody smell, but Lin ruofeng did not care.


    "Ah ~"


    a shrill scream came. Seeing that his own sister was seriously injured and dying, Ling long roared and swallowed the pill given by Bai Xiaosheng. Suddenly, his fierce breath suddenly soared.


    At this time, Ling long, completely crazy, no longer have the slightest defense, completely use the way to fight with the opposite old man.


    Even if they are under the fierce attack of Shuanglong and Qinghu, they are still under the fierce attack of Shuanglong and Qinghu.


    However, Ling long also suffered a serious injury, in the position of the chest, there is a blood hole, is constantly facing the outside with blood.


    However, Ling long doesn''t care at all. He staggers to Lin ruofeng and takes Ling Dan from Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "Xiao Dan, it''s OK, it''s OK, brother, take you home, take you home!"


    A big man, the leader of the dragon soul, at this time, his eyes were red, containing tears.


    "Brother, I can''t do it!"


    Ling Dan tried to squeeze out a smile on his face and said, "brother, I didn''t listen to you before. Don''t be angry."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. No matter what you do, I won''t be angry!"


    Ling long constantly shakes his head, tears in his eyes, can no longer help, along the cheek dripping on the ground.


    "Brother, I knew you were the best!"


    Ling Dan said hard, "brother, I may not be able to see my parents for the last time. They are very difficult. In the future, you should often go home to see them and say to my parents that my daughter is unfilial!"


    "Fart!"


    Ling long was very angry. "If you have anything to say, go home and talk to your parents."


    At this time, except for Solomon, who was still defeated by Wang Bo''s attack, other people in purgatory had been completely destroyed, even the two old men who were contemporaries with Qinglong were no exception.


    The hidden dragon group and the dragon soul were all surrounded by Ling long and Ling Dan, with their heads down and silent.


    Anyone can see that at this time, Ling Dan is already in a state of returning light. She can''t live long.


    Even if Hua Tuo is alive, it''s hard to save her.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    just at this time, a crazy laughter came. It was no one else who gave out the crazy laughter. It was Solomon who was the only one alive in purgatory.


    Now, the whole purgatory, only he''s alive.


    However, he is very clear in his heart that he can''t live any more. The people of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul won''t give him a chance to live.


    Although there is no doubt that he will die, now seeing that Ling Dan is seriously injured and dying, he is still in a state of returning light. He still laughs.


    Nuo Da''s purgatory has existed for hundreds of years. As a result, it was destroyed by the hidden dragon group and the dragon spirit.


    On the other hand, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul actually killed only one person, which is an incredible thing.


    Although, incredible, but this thing, it really happened.


    "Laugh? "I''m paralyzed!"


    "I''ll kill you now!" said Wang


    Wang Bo roared, his palms crackled, and a terrible thunder ball appeared between his hands.


    Thunder ball is the size of a basketball class, and the blue arc on it is swimming, sending out palpitating waves.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came to Wang Bo with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "save his life!"


    "What? Save his life? "


    Wang Bo roared, "now Ling Dan is going to die. All the people in purgatory should die. Do you want me to keep him alive?"


    This was the first time that Wang Bo roared at Lin ruofeng.


    "I asked you to save his life, did you hear that?"


    Lin ruofeng grabbed Wang Bo''s neck, his eyes flashing with a terrible light, "and, Ling Dan, she won''t die!"


    "Get out of the way! I''ll do it myself


    Lin ruofeng pushed Wang Bo to one side, clenched his fist, and rushed directly to Solomon, who was already at the end of the crossbow.


    Under the attack of Wang Bo, Solomon had been injured in many places and was on the verge of collapse. How could he be Lin ruofeng''s opponent now?


    So Lin ruofeng simply knocked down Solomon and couldn''t get up any more.


    "Ha ha - what? If you don''t kill me, do you want me to see with my own eyes how your dragon soul players died? "Solomon laughed wildly, and his eyes sparkled with madness.


    Lin ruofeng squatted down, grabbed Solomon by the collar, lifted him up, and asked in a cold voice, "tell me, are there any magic pills and miraculous fruits in your purgatory?"


    "Aha, you don''t want to kill me because you want to cure us in purgatory?"


    Solomon laughed and said, "yes, there is a place in our purgatory where there is a tree. The fruit on the tree has magical healing effect."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng was overjoyed and asked excitedly, "tell me where it is, where it is? As long as you tell me, I can spare you one! "


    "Ah ha ha -" Solomon laughed wildly, with a crazy look in his eyes. "The whole purgatory is dead, and I''m the only one left alive. What''s the point? You don''t have to think about where the magic healing effect is. Ha ha - I won''t tell you. If you have the ability, you can find it by yourself. When you find it,


    it''s estimated that she will be dead long ago. "


    "Good! You forced me. Do you really think that if you don''t tell me, I can''t help it? "


    Lin Ruo said, "look into my eyes!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s loud cheers, Solomon subconsciously looks into Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    He saw Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly full of purple light.


    No!


    Solomon suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    However, it''s too late.


    The next second, he felt his head suddenly faint, and he was almost asleep.


    "Tell me, where is it?"


    Lin ruofeng roared, his eyes all shed blood and tears.


    Although he controlled Solomon with divine control, Solomon''s desire to die was extremely strong. Therefore, although he controlled him, he resisted fiercely subconsciously.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng should take the most effective measures, that is to remove the control of Solomon.


    Because, Solomon is a real master, the spiritual strength is also particularly strong, such a fierce resistance, will have a terrible backfire on the caster.


    However, now in order to save Ling Dan, Lin ruofeng can''t manage so much.


    Don''t say to suffer from backfire, even death, he will not have the slightest hesitation.


    "In the back mountain, under the back mountain, there, there is a way, leading to the dimensional space -"


    speaking of this, Solomon suddenly gave a scream and got rid of Lin ruofeng''s control.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng suffered a bite, and his blood gushed out.


    In the faltering, Lin ruofeng turned around and rushed to the place that Solomon said.


    Although Solomon didn''t say everything, he already knew it, because Solomon mentioned the back mountain and dimensional space.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast. He has reached the limit of his present state.


    Soon, I came to the back mountain area of purgatory. Sure enough, there is a very big cave in the back mountain, two meters high and one meter wide. Lin ruofeng rushed in without stopping.

 Chapter 1320

    The cave was straight and soon came to an end.


    Sure enough, there was a dimensional space, and Lin ruofeng was very excited. He ran the breathing method and rushed into the dimensional space.


    After entering the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng saw a small golden tree not far away. The tree not only had golden leaves, but also had branches.


    A very magical tree.


    At this time, in this tree, bear a golden fruit, the fruit is not big, only the baby fist like laughter, the flow of light golden light.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin ruofeng rushed over directly, pulled down the golden fruit, and rushed out of the dimensional space.


    However, before leaving, he seemed to see a figure passing by in the cave not far away.


    Lin ruofeng has no time to pay attention to whether there are still fish who have missed the net.


    He has only one idea in his heart now, that is to save Lingdan!


    After coming out of the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng quickly returned to the fighting place.


    "Come on, Yiguo is coming, Yiguo is coming!"


    Lin ruofeng "swish" appears at Ling Long''s side.


    "Late! He''s gone! "


    Ling Long''s voice is low and says.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng just felt that his whole head cracked in an instant. In an instant, his brain was blank. Then he sat down on the ground.


    Late?


    no!


    Lin ruofeng quickly sat up, almost hysterical roar: "no, she won''t die."


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng will be rude to break Lingdan''s mouth, the other hand forced a pinch, the hands of the fruit broken, golden juice constantly dripping into Lingdan''s mouth.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng''s face was full of expectation, and he kept saying to himself: "wake up, wake up


    However, no matter how he prayed, it was useless. Ling Dan still lay there quietly, with peace on his face.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng despair.


    He''s still a little late.


    In other words, this fruit has no healing effect at all.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Seeing that Ling Dan doesn''t have the slightest reaction, Ling long gnashes his teeth and suddenly reaches out his hand. He lifts Lin ruofeng from the ground and hits Lin ruofeng''s chest with a fist, which makes Lin ruofeng stagger backward.


    "Lin ruofeng! What did you promise me last night? "


    "You promised me to protect her. As a result, she died to save you! Is that how you protect her? "


    "Bang!"


    Ling long jumps up again, throws a whip leg on Lin ruofeng''s head and kicks Lin ruofeng out.


    From beginning to end, Lin ruofeng did not fight back.


    Ling Dan saved her life.


    Now, if he died in Ling Long''s hands, he would have been told.


    Seeing Ling long rush up to beat Lin ruofeng, the dragon soul and the hidden dragon group rush to separate them.


    With Ling Long''s rage now, if you don''t stop it, you can really kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Don''t get excited. It seems that Ling Dan can be saved!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng squatting beside Ling Dan suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    All of them turn their eyes to Bai Xiaosheng. Ling long holds Ling Dan in his arms for the first time. Soon, Lin ruofeng struggles to stand up and comes to Ling Dan.


    "She''s not dead, you say?"


    Ling Long''s voice is shaking.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded with a dignified face and said, "before, we thought she was dead, the blood in her body began to stop flowing, and her body was slowly getting cold, but now, the blood in her body has returned to flow, and her temperature has returned to normal."


    At Bai Xiaosheng''s prompt, Ling long noticed that Ling Dan''s body temperature had indeed returned to normal. Now, he was ecstatic.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hospital at once!"


    Ling long holds Ling Dan''s body and rushes out.


    In the first-aid room of a hospital in the romantic capital, except for the president of the hospital, a world-famous surgeon, other people were turned out, while Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng were in the first-aid room.


    When it comes to medical skills, what experts are not, in front of Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng are floating clouds.


    Outside the operating room, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul are anxiously waiting.


    Ling long, in particular, is restless walking up and down the corridor.


    At this time, in the emergency room, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng try their best to wake up Ling Dan.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng sat down on the floor of the emergency room.


    Normal body, but no consciousness, in the words of modern medicine, that is - vegetative!When such a news spread to Ling Long''s ears, Ling long was stunned, and then sat on the ground dejectedly.


    Originally thought can save Ling Dan, who once thought, unexpectedly can be such an ending.


    "Don''t lose heart. Maybe you can recover!"


    The wolf walked to Ling long and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him.


    Vegetative people, whether at home or abroad, often report that vegetative people return to normal.


    Of course, there are very few vegetative people who can wake up.


    "I think I can save her!"


    At this time, Ling long suddenly stood up with a firm face and said in a deep voice, "let''s go back home as soon as possible to find the descendants of ancient civilization!"


    Last time, the autumn swordfish was sent to the descendants of ancient civilization, and it didn''t take a few days to save him. Ling long believed that they could also save Ling Dan.


    Hearing Ling long mention the descendants of ancient civilization, Lin ruofeng was shocked and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Yes, maybe the people of ancient civilization can save Ling Dan. After all, their technological level is much higher than that of today''s era.


    Therefore, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul did not hesitate to return to China in the starry night.


    When Qinglong, Baihu and others learned of Lingdan''s state, they all said solemnly that they would make every effort to save Lingdan.


    The next morning, Qinglong, Baihu and others took Ling Dan to the dimensional space where the descendants of ancient civilization were.


    Time is slowly passing, in order to wait for the result, the hidden dragon group, dragon soul and others have not slept for even a second since last night.


    Of course, even if they go to sleep, they can''t.


    It was not until three o''clock in the afternoon that Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque came back.


    In the eyes of the three people that very dignified expression, the hearts of all "clatter" once.


    "How''s it going? Is it sure to be saved? "


    Lin ruofeng steps forward, grabs the green dragon''s hand and asks.


    "I can save you!"


    Qinglong took a long breath and said.


    Smell speech, everyone is long of a sigh of relief.


    That''s really good news.


    "But --" the next sentence of Qinglong made everyone''s heart speak again.

 Chapter 1321

    "But what?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a trembling voice.


    "However, if you want to save her, it''s harsh!"


    Qinglong looks a little ugly.


    "What conditions? No matter how harsh the conditions are, I will do it


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll tell you all the details!"


    Qinglong thought for a while and said, "according to your description, Ling Dan is dead in the science of our time. However, in the eyes of those people in ancient civilization, he is not dead yet. There is a possibility of resurrection by chance."


    "Coincidentally, you just gave her a strange fruit. According to those people''s guess, that strange fruit has magical effect, which can repair the injured body and imprison the soul fragments at the same time!"


    "Now that the soul fragments are imprisoned in the body, there will be two situations. One is that with the passage of time, the soul fragments will slowly self condense, and they can automatically wake up without doing anything."


    "This kind of situation is actually what we know, vegetative self awakening situation."


    "It turns out that this is the truth of the world-class problem of self awakening of vegetative people."


    "However, the probability of this situation is so low that we can''t count on it at all."


    "So, if you want to save her, you have to find a way to help her gather the fragments of her soul."


    "At that time when they lived, there was a kind of strange flower called qiqilinglong flower, which could help the soul broken people gather the soul fragments."


    "However, even in the era they lived in, the seven skilful flowers are extremely rare. It''s not so easy to get one."


    "Seven skilful flowers!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "no matter how hard it is to get it, I must also get it. Let''s talk about it. Where might this kind of seven orifices Linghua appear?"


    "Anywhere!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "although the number of qiqilinglong flower is extremely rare, it can grow anywhere. In their time, it was recorded that someone had found it in weeds."


    "Of course, the so-called anywhere refers to the world they once lived in, that is, in the dimensional space!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, what does the seven skilful flower look like?"


    "Seven leaves, seven leaves, seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple are different from each other. As long as you see them, you will be able to recognize them, because the shape of seven leaves is so special."


    "Well! In any case, I''ll find seven skilful flowers! "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and opened his mouth firmly.


    "Well, where is Xiao Dan now?"


    At this time, Ling long asked in a deep voice.


    "Let her be in those hands for the time being."


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "in this way, they can pay attention to her situation at any time."


    Speaking of this, it looks like a green dragon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Long''s face moved and asked.


    "Well - nothing."


    Green Dragon sighed and said, "there are some things I won''t tell you for the time being, so that you won''t bear too much psychological pressure. However, you should remember that you should do everything possible to improve your own strength. No matter when you are, your own strength is the foundation of your foothold."


    This time, he sent Ling Dan to the people of ancient civilization. After talking with them, Qinglong became worried and confused about the future.


    When the hidden dragon group returned to Haitian city, it was already evening.


    At this time, Liu Mei, Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan are sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Yo, you''re back!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng came back to the villa, Liu Mei saw that Lin ruofeng was pale and lack of blood, so she stood up and pushed him in the chest, joking, "you won''t get hurt, will you?"


    "Wow


    As a result, with Liu Mei''s push, Lin ruofeng''s blood spurted out.


    "Ah


    Liu Mei, Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan were shocked.


    "Xiaofeng, how are you


    Zhou Zhilan came to Lin ruofeng and helped him. Her face was full of concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head and wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth. He wants to smile to avoid everyone worrying about him. However, although the corners of his mouth are twitching, he can''t laugh.


    In fact, the blood he just spat out was mainly due to the depression in his heart.


    Ling Dan in order to save her now into a coma, his heart incomparable remorse, how he hopes, now lying there, life and death do not know the person is himself."Are you really OK?"


    Mo Yushi''s face was full of worry and asked softly.


    "It''s nothing."


    Lin ruofeng pulled out a bitter smile and said, "now, I just want to be alone. Don''t disturb me!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng went upstairs alone.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s background, Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan open their mouths and don''t know what to do?


    they have never seen Lin ruofeng so dejected.


    "Xiaoqian, Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with him?"


    At this time, Mo Yushi turns her eyes to Hu Qian who comes in behind Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "He -- he -- ah --"


    Hu Qian sighed and said, "don''t worry about it. Let him have a good rest. Maybe tomorrow, he will return to normal."


    After that, Hu Qian and Jiang Li also went upstairs to their room, leaving Mo Yushi, Liu Mei and Zhou Zhilan looking at each other.


    Back in his room, Lin ruofeng locks himself in the room, sits on the bed, holds his head in both hands, and is extremely upset.


    This time, although the purgatory was destroyed, Ling Dan''s injury made him not happy at all.


    Seven skilful flowers!


    Even in the age of ancient civilization, it was very difficult to find a rare flower. Where would he go to find it?


    He has also entered several dimensional spaces, but he can be sure that there is absolutely no skilful.


    Seven exquisite flowers, seven leaves, seven colors, this feature, too obvious, he believes, as long as you have seen, you will remember.


    Lingdan''s affairs, like a sharp thorn, inserted in his heart, make him sleep and eat uneasily.


    He sat for two hours, until it was late at night, and then he lay on the bed with a sigh.


    He is sure to find seven skilful flowers. Therefore, he will try his best to explore those undiscovered dimensional spaces in the future. Even if there is little hope, he will not give up. The night was deep, and Lin ruofeng was not sleepy. There was also a man who was not sleepy at all.

 Chapter 1322

    In the room next to Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei is sleepless.


    I don''t know why, at night, when he saw Lin ruofeng''s dispirited appearance, he felt a trace of pain in his heart.


    This feeling, to make her feel extremely irritable.


    For the grudge between her and Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng is like eggplant beaten by frost now. He should be happy, but how can he not be happy at all?


    Not only was she not happy, but now she was lying in bed. On the contrary, she was very confused.


    Something bad must have happened!


    With her understanding of Lin ruofeng, he should not be so decadent.


    Now, in her heart, she was eager to know what had happened?


    Turning her head, Liu Mei''s eyes are bright. There is only a wall between her and Lin ruofeng. However, the wall completely separates them.


    Isolated in two different worlds.


    Lying in bed, Liu Mei tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Finally, Liu Mei sighed and sat up from the bed.


    She can''t deceive herself. She really has feelings for Lin ruofeng.


    All the time, she is the one who dares to love and hate, just as she had feelings with Mo Yushi at the beginning. Although she is a woman, she still has no hesitation.


    It was, and it is.


    Take a deep breath, Liu Mei gently jumps into Lin ruofeng''s room from the windowsill.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s incomparable decadence, she felt that she should do something.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is lying on the bed, Liu Mei''s entry, he naturally see clearly.


    However, at this time, he did not have the slightest excitement, so helplessly watching Liu Mei to himself.


    "You - you haven''t slept yet?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng hasn''t fallen asleep, Liu Mei is surprised.


    "Yes, I can''t sleep!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded faintly and said, "you still want to steal my mobile phone, want to delete your nude photos in the mobile phone?"


    "Well!"


    Liu Mei bit her lips and nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t come to steal the mobile phone at all. She just wanted to steal the mobile phone and delete the name of the photo to give Lin ruofeng some physical comfort.


    Perhaps, he will be in a much better mood after venting.


    Thinking of this, Liu Mei bit her lips, pulled her slender jade finger on the shoulder strap of her pajamas, and the pajamas slid down her white and smooth body. A white and curvy body like Ivory appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    If it was in peacetime, Lin ruofeng would have jumped on it like a hungry wolf.


    But tonight, he didn''t do anything. Instead, he frowned deeply and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I-I-I won''t fight!"


    Liu Mei stammered, some guilty said, "since you are not asleep, I certainly will not be your opponent, and its resistance, as honest lie down with you!"


    "Put on your clothes!"


    However, Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "before, I had offended so much."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng picked up the mobile phone placed on the bedside table and transferred out Liu Mei''s nude photos. In front of her, she deleted several nude photos. Yang Yang said on her mobile phone, "OK, the photos have been deleted. In the future, you don''t have to worry any more!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei was in a daze. Lin ruofeng deleted the photo so cleanly and neatly!!!


    Before, she couldn''t steal Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone, so she got a few shots.


    However, now, when she doesn''t care very much and a nude photo falls on Lin ruofeng''s hand, Lin ruofeng has deleted the photo in front of her.


    She should be happy that the nude photos have been deleted.


    However, at this time, she was not happy at all.


    Because the more Lin ruofeng is like this, the more abnormal his behavior is, the more worrying it is.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Looking at Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "in the future, you don''t have to worry any more. You have a handle in my hand."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei doesn''t know how to speak.


    "What? Do you have any questions? "


    Looking at Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng asked with some doubts.


    "You -"


    looking at Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei decides to have a showdown with him.


    "Xiaofeng, in fact, I''m not here to steal a cell phone tonight."


    Liu Mei said, "I just see that you are not in a good mood. I''m here to see what happened to you."


    "I thought, maybe, after you vent on me, you will be in a better mood."


    "Now, you make me believe that something must have happened to you.""Can''t you tell me? May I share some of your worries? "


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng is really stupefied, he how also can''t think, Liu Mei unexpectedly can say so some words to come out.


    "You - why are you so nice to me?"


    Lin ruofeng looked strange and said, "for the first time, I took it down with force. Even in the back, I used force on you several times. Shouldn''t you hate me and want to kill me?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Liu Mei said seriously: "before, I really should hate you. I wanted to kill you, but later, a lot of things happened, and you saved me more than once. My hate for you has already gone."


    "And you, after all, are my first man. Before tonight, I didn''t know that I had feelings for you. But this evening, when I saw your decadent appearance, I felt extremely painful in my heart. I realized that."


    "I know that you have many women, maybe, in your heart, there is no me, but you are my only man, in my heart, there is you."


    "So, I don''t want to see you go on decadent."


    "It''s not only me, including sister LAN and sister Yushi, who are very concerned about you. Yiyi still doesn''t know about it. I think if she knows, she will be more worried about you."


    "Well, that''s what I want to say! I hope, for your own sake, for the sake of all the people who care about you, you have to cheer up


    "Now, I will still stay here, as long as you say, I am willing to do anything for you." Looking at Liu Mei''s serious appearance, Lin ruofeng was quite moved. He came down from the bed, picked up Liu Mei''s pajamas, and then helped her put them on. He said seriously, "Liu Mei, thank you. When I need comfort most, my words make me feel like I''m on top.


    don''t worry, I''m ok now."


    "I wish you were OK!" Liu Mei takes a deep look at Lin ruofeng and turns to leave his room.

 Chapter 1323

    Liu Mei''s words really made Lin ruofeng feel better.


    People really don''t live in chagrin. Now that things have happened, how can they be chagrined again?


    It doesn''t help.


    It''s better to try to remedy it.


    And the remedy is to find the seven skilful flowers.


    At this time, the night is deep.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng washed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, after Lin ruofeng finished his training, he went to the restaurant and saw Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women eating breakfast in the restaurant. He said hello to them with a smile.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s mental outlook had returned to normal, several women were relieved.


    After breakfast, they drive to the company.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was going to try his luck in the mountains in the suburbs, he suddenly called Qinglong.


    "Two bad news! Which one to listen to first? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came the deep voice of Qinglong.


    "Two bad news? You really don''t play according to common sense. "


    Lin ruofeng joked with a smile, "generally speaking, it''s not a good news or a bad news. Let me choose which one to listen to first?"


    "I want to, but I can''t help it. There''s no good news!"


    Qinglong said helplessly, "two news, only one bad news, one worse news! Which one do you want to hear? "


    "Well, first listen to the bad laugh! Worse news, I''ll wait until I''m psychologically prepared! "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless.


    "All right!" Qinglong said, "the bad news is that you mentioned to us that in purgatory, you got a miracle from the eternal house, and you are already a super expert. However, after the battle, we sent people into Purgatory, but we didn''t find anything. Maybe, this will become a great hidden danger


    !"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng some silence, thought, suddenly said: "maybe, I saw that man, but I think now he has escaped from purgatory."


    Lin ruofeng has a picture in his mind, that is, he picked the golden fruit in the dimensional space in the mountain after purgatory. When he left the dimensional space, he vaguely saw a flash of human shadow.


    Because, want to rush to save Ling Dan, he didn''t think much at that time, even if it was a fish who missed the net?


    Now, Lin ruofeng thinks that there is a great possibility. The figure he sees is the super master that purgatory wants to create.


    Otherwise, ordinary people are not qualified to enter the dimensional space.


    At present, dimensional space is not so easy to appear.


    Therefore, dimensional space is the place that a power organization cares about most.


    "Well, don''t say that!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "now the purgatory has been destroyed. No matter how strong a person is, what storm can he turn out? The bad news has been said, so what''s the worse news? "


    "The worse news is - you won''t have much time off, because the Dragon Slayer alliance is about to make a new move!"


    "According to our feedback, purgatory was destroyed overnight, which shocked the Dragon slaughtering alliance."


    "In shock at the same time, they analyzed that with the strength of purgatory, even if the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul join hands to fight, it must be a heavy loss to destroy purgatory."


    "In particular, they collected blood from the battlefield. Through analysis, they are sure that you have all been injured, and the injury must be very serious."


    "Therefore, the members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance have advanced this operation. According to our informant, they will enter China in batches in their legal capacity in two days at the latest. Once all the personnel are in place, they will take action against you."


    After Qinglong finished, Lin ruofeng was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "is that all?"


    "Yes, it''s not serious enough? Isn''t it worse? "


    Green Dragon asked.


    "Oh, hello --"


    Lin ruofeng immediately laughed and said, "is this bad? I think that''s a good thing? "


    "Good thing? Are you sure you haven''t been kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    Green Dragon said, "or, you have been greatly stimulated?"


    "Chief! Listen to me, I think it must be a good thing! "


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "I''ll analyze it for you."


    "Now, the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance think that we are all seriously injured. They want to take the opportunity to come to China to pinch soft persimmons, right?"


    "But what about the actual situation? The reality is that not only have we not been injured, but everyone''s strength has improved significantly


    "They think we are injured. It''s hard to mobilize more experts in order to hurry up, right? In this case, how many come and how many we destroy? ""Is it not good news for us that the Dragon slaughtering alliance will give away the head thousands of miles away?"


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Qinglong was silent for a moment and said, "it seems that when you say that, it''s really like this. Has bad news turned into good news?"


    "It must be! It''s all right


    Lin ruofeng said haughtily, "don''t worry, I can guarantee you that if the people of dragon slaughtering alliance enter Haitian city, we will let them have no return."


    "If the Dragon slaughtering alliance goes to the capital to find the bad luck of the dragon soul, then I can''t help it!"


    "I don''t think they dare to come to Beijing!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "Beijing, there are some old people in our town. When we come to Beijing, it''s the rat licking the cat - looking for excrement (death)!"


    "So, most likely, they will try their best to go to Haitian city. You Yinlong group should be ready."


    "I see! Don''t worry


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "Haitian city is my territory. If God comes here, he has to lie down for me."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng called the hidden dragon group to tell everyone about this and let them be ready.


    To meet the challenges of the Dragon Slayer alliance at any time.


    After the command, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings again.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Qin Shiyun.


    "Well, do you miss me?"


    Through the phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I miss you!" On the phone, Qin Shiyun was very dissatisfied. "Lin ruofeng, I solemnly tell you that I am the president of the charity foundation, and you are the vice president of the charity foundation. I''m your boss. I''ll inform you now and report to the charity foundation immediately. I''ll give you 30 minutes


    , if you don''t come again, I''ll make you look good, hum!"


    After that, Qin Shiyun "PATA" hung up.


    "That girl!"


    Listening to the phone''s blind voice, Lin ruofeng shrugs helplessly. Anyway, he has nothing to do now, so he drives to the charity foundation. He wants to see what Qin Shiyun can do for him.

 Chapter 1324

    Drive to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    The charity foundation of Haitian chamber of Commerce naturally belongs to Haitian chamber of Commerce, and its office is located in the office building of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Came to the charity foundation, the front desk of a mm face professional smile, said to Lin ruofeng: "this gentleman, Hello, excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng touched his face and was speechless. Was his sense of existence so bad?


    I''m also the vice president of the charity foundation. I don''t know myself at the front desk?


    Looking at the beauty at the front desk, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile: "beauty, are you new here?"


    "Ah?"


    The beauty at the front desk blinked her big eyes and said, "how do you know, sir?"


    "Because I''m the vice president of the chamber of Commerce."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you don''t even know me. It''s strange that you''re not new here."


    "Ah! You are the irresponsible vice president


    The beauty at the front desk suddenly exclaimed in surprise. She reacted quickly and said, "vice president, I - I - I didn''t mean it."


    Irresponsible vice president?


    Lin ruofeng''s face turned black.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Naturally, he would not care with a little girl. Looking at the beauty at the front desk, Lin ruofeng said with a black face, "is it true that the whole Charity Foundation says that I am irresponsible? Tell me the truth


    The front desk beauty secretly looks at Lin ruofeng. When she sees Lin ruofeng''s black face, she doesn''t dare to lie any more. She is afraid that if she lies, Lin ruofeng will dismiss her.


    "Yes - yes."


    The little beauty said weakly, "however, this is not what we said. It''s what President Su said. What she often talks about is that the irresponsible vice president doesn''t know where to die."


    Qin poetry!


    Lin ruofeng''s face turned black like the bottom of a pot. It''s really three days since he came to the house to uncover tiles.


    "OK, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and went to Qin Shiyun''s office.


    Without knocking at all, Lin ruofeng directly opens the door and enters Qin Shiyun''s office.


    "Who? He doesn''t knock on the door either - "


    Qin Shiyun opens her mouth. When she finds out that it''s Lin ruofeng, she immediately snorts," hum, I know it''s you! Why do you look at people so straight? Don''t you see a beautiful woman? "


    "I''ve seen a lot of beauties, but I haven''t seen a beauty like you


    Lin ruofeng nodded and spoke solemnly.


    "Wow! Who are you talking about? "


    Qin Shiyun was not happy. He pinched Xiao Manyao and said.


    "You, of course!"


    Lin ruofeng, with a black face, said, "now in the whole charity foundation, we all know that there is an irresponsible vice president."


    "Aha -"


    Qin Shiyun gave a ha ha and said, "it seems that the eyes of the masses are bright."


    "Are the eyes of the masses bright?"


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and said, "how can I hear this sentence? It''s a catchphrase you have nothing to say."


    "Hee hee -"


    after hearing the speech, Qin Shiyun vomited a little sweet tongue and said, "who asked you to be a shaking shopkeeper all day? You said, since the foundation was founded, have you been to the foundation again? "


    "Of course I have!"


    Lin ruofeng''s serious nonsense, "I''ve been here twice, but when I came, it''s a coincidence that you were not here twice. That''s why I didn''t come."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Shiyun showed a sly smile in his eyes and said, "then, where is your office, vice president?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng is so stupid that he can''t cheat Qin Shiyun. He''s a ghost.


    "Well, do you want to lie to your sister? I tell you, my sister''s eyes have already seen through you! "


    Qin Shiyun is very proud of holding up the delicate chin.


    "All right! You''re good, aren''t you? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "why do you call me here?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot my business!"


    Qin Shiyun patted his head and said, "it''s about cooperation with a consortium in the United States."


    "Cooperation with the US consortium?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, I''ve gone abroad to do all the charity work. It''s amazing, my sister."


    "That''s necessary!"


    Qin Shiyun''s small face is full of proud smile.


    "Well, don''t worry. Tell me what''s going on?"Lin ruofeng waved and asked.


    "Oh Qin Shiyun nodded and said, "in fact, it''s not our credit. Last night, a consortium in the United States took the initiative to contact us and said that they were interested in our charity foundation and wanted to investigate. If appropriate, they hoped to cooperate with our charity foundation and prepare to build some schools in some poor mountain villages in the western region of China."


    "And such a good thing?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "there is no free lunch in the world. Why do people want to donate money to build schools in poor areas of China for no reason?"


    "In the world, of course, there is no free lunch!"


    Qin Shiyun said, "this consortium wants to publicize its products in China through charity. I think charity publicity is better than advertising, right? So I agreed to cooperate with them. "


    "So it is!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, quite agree with Qin Shiyun''s point of view, said, "no matter what the purpose of charity, it is charity, we have no reason to refuse."


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    Qin Shiyun nodded and said, "today I''ll find you, mainly because people will come down today. I want you to accompany me to pick them up."


    "In the afternoon? How fast


    Lin ruofeng said, "well, I''ll meet them at the airport with you later."


    After leaving Qin Shiyun''s office, Lin ruofeng returns to his office. This is his first time to come here. The office is not big, but it is clean and spotless.


    Sitting at his desk, Lin ruofeng sends a message to Bai Xiaosheng, asking him to investigate the background of the US higg consortium.


    He always felt that it was wrong for such a consortium in the United States to want to do charity with the Haitian chamber of Commerce, even if it couldn''t compete with the Haitian chamber of Commerce in China.


    About half an hour later, Bai Xiaosheng sent the investigation information to Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone. After reading Bai Xiaosheng''s investigation information, Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

 Chapter 1325

    The higer consortium is a small consortium in Washington state of the United States, which is mainly engaged in the production and sales of electronic products. It is a very regular small consortium and has no black history at all.


    Such a small consortium can''t find any problems at all.


    However, the more so, the more worried Lin ruofeng was.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng couldn''t find any problems, so he had to give up!


    Come on, take a step, take a step.


    Thinking about this, he was immediately relieved.


    Whatever the origin of the higg consortium, he will see it in the afternoon.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun went to the airport in a car to meet the higer group.


    And in their car, followed by a luxury business minibus.


    The people of the higg consortium are flying at 3:30. They are going now. They have time and won''t wait too long.


    Ten at three, to the airport.


    When it was about 3:30, Lin ruofeng was in a hurry to urinate. After greeting Qin Shiyun, he went to the bathroom not far away.


    "The lazy donkey has a lot of excrement and urine!"


    Looking at the time, Qin Shiyun stamped his feet.


    The people of higer group are coming soon. Lin ruofeng chooses to go to the toilet at this time. She is really angry.


    However, this kind of thing, she also can''t change, always can''t let Lin ruofeng go to the toilet?


    Five minutes later, a group of people poured out of the airport, including the Higgs group.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has not come back.


    Qin Shiyun is very angry. Even if Lin ruofeng is not here, she has to welcome her.


    "Hello, you should be from the higg group?"


    Qin Shiyun''s face is full of youth, smiling to a group of men in suits and shoes coming out of the exit.


    "Yes, we are from the Higgs group!"


    Walking in the front is a handsome blonde with a gentle smile on his face. When he looks at Qin Shiyun, there is a flash of amazing color in his eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Andrew. I''m from Sieger group. I don''t know what to call this beauty?"


    Andrew reached out and said with a smile.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Qin Shiyun is from the charity foundation


    "Oh, cake seller!"


    Andrew suddenly exclaimed, looking at Qin Shiyun, his face was full of shock, "are you the president of the charity foundation?"


    "Yes! I''m the president of the charity foundation! "


    The smile on Qin Shiyun''s face is blooming, and the sweet smile is enough to make all flowers pale.


    "Oh, cake seller, you are really the president of the charity foundation!"


    After getting Qin Shiyun''s affirmative reply, Andrew exclaimed again.


    The people who came with him were also shocked. They never thought that the president of the charity foundation would be such a young and beautiful girl.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh!"


    Qin Shiyun''s pretty face flushed with embarrassment.


    Seriously speaking, there are still some worries in Qin''s poetry.


    After all, this is the first time that the charity foundation has been working with other consortia, and it''s also a consortium in the United States.


    "Ha ha - Qin Hui Chang is joking!"


    Andrew laughed and said, "we are just shocked by the beauty of President Qin."


    Just as Qin Shiyun exchanged greetings with Xige plutocrats, Lin ruofeng walked lazily out of the bathroom.


    From a distance, he saw the people of the higg group.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped, and his eyes rested on a pale young man behind Andrew.


    This is a young man in his twenties and seventies, with a very white complexion, and a kind of abnormal pale.


    This is not the key, the key is that the other side has a special smell of blood.


    Ordinary people, is unable to ask that kind of bloody breath, but, Lin ruofeng can, even across a distance, can also smell.


    Blood people!


    And the blood people, has more than once dealt with, so, Lin ruofeng incomparably determined, this young man, from the blood.


    Since this young man comes from the blood group, then other people must have problems.


    He felt that there was something wrong with the higer consortium. Now it seems that it is.


    These people are most likely members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance. Qinglong has warned him that the Dragon slaughtering alliance will appear in Haitian city in different identities.


    It seems that, in the name of cooperation between the higer group and the Haitian chamber of Commerce charity foundation, they are probably the first people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he flashes, he goes back to the toilet again. Then, he sends a message to Qin Shiyun, saying that he has diarrhea and let Qin Shiyun go first.Looking at Lin ruofeng''s message, Qin Shiyun is really angry.


    This asshole has diarrhea now. I really can''t count on it.


    So, after a brief chat, Qin Shiyun let the people of higer group get on the business bus, while she went back to the car and headed for the hotel.


    The other party comes from the United States. It''s better to take them to the hotel first.


    Lin ruofeng sneers at Qin Shiyun''s departure with the people from the Xige group. When he comes out of the bathroom, he calls the people in the Yinlong group and asks Jiang Li to change his face for them. He first enters the hotel as a waiter.


    Now, Qin Shiyun has just left, but it''s in the suburbs. It''s at least an hour after arriving at the downtown hotel, which is enough for the people of Yinlong group to arrange.


    After the explanation, Lin ruofeng can only take a taxi back.


    Qin Shiyun will send the people from the higer group to the hotel, and make an appointment with them to visit the charity foundation tomorrow, then leave the hotel and return to the charity foundation.


    As a result, after returning to the charity foundation, I saw Lin ruofeng sitting on the sofa of her office looking at the newspaper carelessly. He was so angry.


    This asshole is useless.


    He was asked to follow him to pick up the people from the higg group. As a result, he went to the toilet when they were about to come out. Until they got on the bus and left, they did not come out of the toilet.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, nothing happened to him.


    "You bastard, what do I want you to do?"


    Qin Shiyun said angrily.


    "I can''t say that. I''m not giving you a chance to exercise well."


    Lin ruofeng is not afraid of boiling water, said with a smile.


    "Well! I''m angry to see you! "


    Qin Shiyun said angrily, "tomorrow, you have to take the people of the higer group to visit our charity foundation. You can''t lose the chain any more."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "tomorrow, I promise to arrive on time, and then take those people from the higer group to visit our high-end charity foundation!"


    "Well! That''s about it! " Qin Shiyun snorted angrily and said, "now, you can go away. You''ll get angry when you see it!"

 Chapter 1326

    Under the push and pull of Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng left Qin Shiyun''s office.


    After leaving Haitian chamber of Commerce, the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared and replaced by a cold color.


    Sure enough, the members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance have infiltrated into China.


    And it came so fast.


    However, this group of people in the Dragon slaughtering alliance were unlucky and ran into Lin ruofeng directly.


    Take out the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng calls Bai Xiaosheng.


    After the phone was connected, Lin ruofeng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, so many people of our hidden dragon group are going out together. It''s easy to deal with them!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "you know, we are not what we used to be!"


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''ll go now!"


    He stopped a taxi. Twenty minutes later, Lin ruofeng came to the hotel where all the people of higer group stayed.


    At this time, in the suite on the top floor of the hotel -


    all the members of the Yinlong group are sitting or standing in the spacious living room, while on the ground in the middle of the living room, there are six enemies with their hands tied back on their knees.


    At this time, the six were pale and their eyes were full of fear.


    They never thought that they would be controlled by the lightning of the hidden dragon group as soon as they arrived at the hotel from the airport.


    Originally, they were the masters of the powers. As a result, they were all captured in front of the hidden dragon group without any fighting back.


    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group, six people yelled in their hearts. Who can speculate that the people in the hidden dragon group suffered heavy casualties?


    It''s a lot of casualties.


    None of them was hurt at all.


    This kind of hidden dragon group can''t be provoked at all.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    at this moment, there was a knock on the door of the suite.


    Meng Yanfeng went to the door and saw Lin ruofeng standing outside the door through cat''s eye. He opened the door and let him in.


    When he came to the center of the living room and looked at the six people, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell. You can break in. Who is the commander of your team among the six of you?"


    However, after Lin ruofeng''s words, all six of them bowed their heads, and no one paid any attention to Lin ruofeng.


    "Ouch - don''t talk, do you? I don''t think I can do anything to you without talking, can I? "


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "I''ll give you another chance and give you three seconds. If you still pretend to be dead like this, I''ll kill one person every three seconds. I don''t believe it. You don''t talk!"


    "Three -"


    "two -"


    "one -"


    after Lin ruofeng counted three times, however, no one answered him.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and the clay figurine was still angry. Now several people have become prisoners, and they still don''t know how to cooperate. Do you really think he can''t kill them?


    With a cold face, Lin ruofeng reaches for the young man''s neck and doesn''t give him a chance to speak. He uses his wrist hard.


    "Click!"


    The neck of the blood clan youth suddenly twisted in a strange posture.


    Direct death!


    "Three -"


    "two -"


    "one -"


    Lin ruofeng counted for three seconds, but no one spoke. Lin ruofeng walked up to a man again and killed another man.


    "Three -"


    "two -"


    this time, when Lin ruofeng counted to "two", someone finally spoke.


    "I''m the commander of our team."


    Andrew looked up at Lin ruofeng with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng really did what he said. People who killed them were like slaughtering pigs and dogs.


    He had to speak. If he didn''t speak again, maybe the next one to die was himself.


    Even if the next fluke is not himself, but also just live a few seconds.


    "Are you the commander of the team?"


    Looking at Andrew, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, "what''s your name? Where do you come from? "


    "I, my name is Andrew, from hell killer!"


    Andrew replied honestly.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions now, and you''ll give me an honest answer!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, but when he saw the other three people, he moved in his heart and said, "Xiaosheng, monkey, Yanfeng, you take them to the room for interrogation, and we will confess later!"


    "Good!"


    The three agreed, and each dragged a man to the room for interrogation.


    Lin ruofeng asked four people to interrogate each other, and Andrew was desperate.Originally, he wanted to disclose some false information, but now it seems that he can''t.


    Even if he disclosed false information, the other three people will not disclose it.


    Even if the other three people also want to disclose false information, at that time, the false information disclosed by four people is different, it will not work.


    "Andrew!"


    Lin ruofeng sat on the sofa, cocked his legs and said, "this time, how many teams did you sneak into China in batches? And how many teams are you


    "We --"


    Andrew''s face was gloomy, and he bit his teeth. He suddenly looked up at Lin ruofeng and said, "I can tell you anything you want to know, but you have to promise to let me go at last, otherwise, horizontal is dead, vertical is dead. Why should I tell you?"


    "Make a deal with me? Do you think you are qualified to make terms with me? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "however, for the sake of your cooperation, I promise you that I will let you go at last!"


    "However, I have to remind you, don''t send me false information on a whim, otherwise, once I find out that you have different statements, no matter who is right or wrong, all of you will die, do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Andrew took a deep breath and said, "ask. I''ll tell you anything I know."


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "first answer my two questions just now."


    "What question did you ask just now?"


    Andrew was stunned and asked.


    "The trough! Are you so young that you have senile amnesia? "


    Lin if the wind can not help Tucao, "I asked just now, you make complaints about the Dragon Alliance this time, the action is divided into several small teams, and you are the first few teams into China? Oh, by the way, and in what capacity did the others enter? " Andrew thought about it and said, "our action this time is divided into four small teams, each team has six months, a total of 30 people. We are the first team to enter China. As for other people, I don''t know how to enter China, because how to get involved is decided by the team leaders of each small team."

 Chapter 1327

    I see.


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then looked at Andrew and said with a smile: "I have to say that the way you enter China is beyond my expectation, which is praiseworthy. However, the only regret is that you happen to meet me!"


    Is this praise or abuse?


    Andrew bowed his head in silence.


    "Well, now tell me, who is the commander in chief of this operation?"


    Lin ruofeng is very concerned about this issue. The so-called "catch the thief first, catch the king". If the commander in chief of this operation can be captured, then this operation will surely achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "There are two commanders in charge of this operation!" Andrew didn''t dare to have any other thoughts, so he quickly said, "one of the two is Prince crude of the blood clan, and the other is from Baishui security company. His name is Gordon. He is a super soldier, whose combat effectiveness is between the gold super soldier and the purple gold super soldier, and he is the first person under the purple gold class."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyebrow a Yang, blood clan unexpectedly once again sent a prince.


    In the blood clan, there are only two princes. Before, the hidden dragon group had killed a prince. If the prince named crude was killed, wouldn''t it mean that the blood emperor would lose his right arm forever?


    In addition to the blood prince, the super soldier named Gordon of Whitewater security company should not be careless.


    After all, it must be very important to be the first person in Zijin class.


    "Well, I have another question!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "you are divided into five teams. After you come to China, how can you get together in the end?"


    "In this hotel!"


    Andrew said, "in order to avoid the call will be intercepted by you, we agreed that everyone will come to this hotel to meet after they come to Haitian city."


    Later, Lin ruofeng asked Andrew some other questions. After Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng finished their interrogation, they gave each other a confession.


    Obviously, the other three knew less than Andrew.


    "It''s no use keeping it."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, and then, made a neck action.


    "You -"


    Andrew''s eyes were full of panic, pointing to Lin ruofeng and swearing, "Lin ruofeng, you mean person, didn''t you promise not to kill me just now? You treacherous villain, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go. "


    "Why are you so excited?"


    Lin ruofeng squinted at Andrew and said, "I mean, your three men are useless. You can kill them directly. You are still useful to us. What''s the matter? You wanna die? If you want to die, I''ll help you. "


    "Ah! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Andrew was stunned and quickly said, "you just think I just let out a fart, a fart."


    As long as he can live, where does he care about others?


    "Andrew, I''m serious with you!" Looking at Andrew, Lin ruofeng looked very serious and said, "we Huaxia have a saying that a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. Since I promise not to kill you, I will not kill you. Only, you have to cooperate with us. When we kill Prince crude and super soldier Gordon, I will surely let you live!"


    Hearing this, Andrew is shocked. If he cooperates with the hidden dragon team to kill Prince crude and super soldier Gordon, he will completely betray the Dragon slaughtering alliance. At that time, he will be chased by the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    However, soon, Andrew gave a wry smile. He completely revealed the action plan of the Dragon slaughtering alliance and betrayed the alliance.


    The Dragon slaughtering alliance, he can''t go back any more. At that time, he can only find a place to live in seclusion.


    Thinking of this, Andrew took a deep breath, then nodded his eyes firmly.


    "Good! I hope you don''t have two hearts, otherwise, we will kill you, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    After persuading Andrew to cooperate with them in killing Prince crud and super soldier Gordon, Lin ruofeng selects five people from the hidden dragon group, and then asks Jiang Li to change their faces, which will become Andrew''s five subordinates.


    Seeing that all the people in the hidden dragon group were transformed into five of his subordinates, Andrew was really stunned.


    He could hardly help believing that this was the resurrection of his five men.


    It was a long night for Andrew.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lin ruofeng came to the chamber of Commerce early, and then, as the vice president of the charity chamber of Commerce, led Andrew and "his men" around the charity foundation.


    It''s just a process. He doesn''t want Qin Shiyun to know anything about the battle between the hidden dragon group and the Dragon slaughtering alliance. That''s why today''s visit to the charity foundation is here.After visiting the charity foundation, Andrew said helplessly that the current situation of Haitian chamber of Commerce charity foundation is far from what they imagined. Therefore, their higer group will not choose to cooperate with Haitian chamber of Commerce charity foundation.


    However, Andrew''s attitude has always been very firm. Qin has no choice but to have them sent back to the hotel.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    After taking Andrew and others away, Qin Shiyun gets angry with Lin ruofeng. "You are honest. Did you offend others when you took them to visit our charity foundation?"


    "I''ll go! Are you kidding? "


    Lin ruofeng was not happy and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just showed them around. Maybe it''s because our charity foundation has just been established. There are loopholes in its facilities and management. Is that disappointing?"


    "Ah - maybe!"


    Qin Shiyun frowned and said regretfully, "this is the cooperation between our charity foundation and consortia outside China. If it can be successful, it will be of great significance."


    "How did you say that?"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "ah, I remember. That sentence is called" good things go through a lot. How can there be so much success in business cooperation? "? This time, it''s time to learn from the experience. "


    "The world is so big that there will be many days to cooperate with those big international enterprises and consortia in the future. There is no need to worry about this failure." Lin ruofeng gave Qin Shiyun Chicken Soup for half an hour before he left the charity foundation.

 Chapter 1328

    After leaving from the charity foundation, Lin ruofeng went directly to the hotel, and then asked Jiang Li to change his face for Meng Yanfeng, who became a member of Andrew''s staff.


    In this way, he, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Jiang Li and Wang Bo will become Andrew''s men, and they will be able to cope with all the changes.


    The rest of the hidden dragon group are ready at any time.


    "Xiaoluzi, go to the supermarket and buy us some melon seeds!"


    "Xiao Luzi, go and order a cup of coffee for each of us!"


    "Xiao Luzi, let the waiter bring us a box of beer!"


    In the presidential suite of the hotel, Lin ruofeng and others are sitting in the living room frying gold flowers, while Andrew becomes their servant, busy inside and outside.


    "Don''t say, it''s really nice to have someone acting casually."


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and enjoyed the feeling of coming and going.


    "Cool?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "do you want to hire a young and beautiful nanny in her early twenties? If you have to be a nanny, if you don''t have to be a nanny, that''s a small day


    "Haha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan rubbed his chin and looked like he was yearning. "What you said is really imaginative? In other words, is this really OK? "


    "Yes, you can!"


    Jiang Li said angrily, "if anyone dares to take a woman into the villa, my mother will castrate anyone!"


    "Shit! I think you''re aiming at me! "


    Xu Xiaoshan was not happy immediately and said, "you don''t live in our villa. It''s none of your business for us to take women back?"


    "You -"


    Jiang Li''s words stopped for a moment. Let alone she doesn''t live in the same villa with Xu Xiaoshan. Even if she lives in a villa, it seems that she can''t manage Xu Xiaoshan''s affairs.


    "I -" Jiang Li had an idea and said aloud, "I''m thinking about the reputation of our hidden dragon group, OK? We in the hidden dragon group represent the face of the country, and we should strictly control the words and deeds of the team members. Otherwise, if the hostile forces know that the private life of the hidden dragon group is unruly,


    won''t they be laughed at


    "Cough - if it comes to the problem of improper personal life --"


    Xu Xiaoshan coughed, pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "you should take care of him first, right?"


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng threw the rotten cards on the table, waved and said, "can you two still play? If you can''t play, go away. The three of us just fight the landlord. "


    Andrew, standing on one side of Gong''s hand, looks at the noisy crowd of the hidden dragon group. He is very envious in his heart. In their hell organization, they have a clear position with each other. The superior leaders are like two hundred fifty-eight thousand, not to mention playing with the subordinates. Even the subordinates who dare not say hello or bow to each other have to be furious. Like the hidden dragon group, they are just like good friends and good brothers.


    Just when they were playing hard, a group of guests came downstairs.


    There are seven guests in this group. If Lin ruofeng is here, he must know one of them.


    Xia Fei!


    A descendant of the Xia group.


    To say that Xia Fei, Lin ruofeng and he have a long history.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng had nothing when he was one of the few. Later, with his gradual rise, he had a conflict with Haitian Sishao, and even killed Li Ming, one of Haitian Sishao.


    With his continuous rise, Haitian Sishao was no longer qualified to be his opponent. At that time, Lin ruofeng knew that Xia Ziyin was a member of Xia family, and Xia Fei was Xia Ziyin''s brother.


    Judging from his close relationship with Xia Ziyin, Xia Fei is his future brother-in-law.


    Later, after the establishment of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Xia family also joined Haitian chamber of Commerce. The development of Xia family is rapid, and its prestige is no less than those of the powerful families.


    However, even so, at this time, when Xia Fei faced the six people behind him, he showed great respect.


    "Mr. vilski, in Haitian city, there are many better hotels than this one. As a distinguished guest of Xiashi group, I have arranged a better hotel for you, so I think we''d better go to the hotel prepared for you!"


    Xia Fei walks and says to a tall man beside him.


    This man is really tall, at least 1.9 meters, with clear facial features. His big nose is erect, his suit is straight, and he is carrying a briefcase around his waist. From the external characteristics, it is obvious that he is from the fighting nation.


    "No!"


    Veraski waved his hand and said, "thanks for Xia Shao''s kindness. The reason why I want to stay here is that it''s not the first time I''ve come to Haitian city in Huaxia. Last time, I stayed here. I think this hotel is good.""Besides, I''m nostalgic, so I choose to live here!"


    "So it is, Mr. vilski. I''m sorry!"


    Xia Fei said quickly, "Mr. vilski, please take a seat here. Let me handle the room entry procedures."


    Xiafei leads vilasky to the sofa rest area of the hall, and then walks to the front desk.


    "I''m Xiafei from Xiashi group. Prepare two penthouse suites for me!"


    Xia Fei takes out a business card and hands it to the front desk beauty waiter, saying.


    "Ah, it''s Xia Shao!"


    The beauty at the front desk was surprised. Obviously, she had heard of Xia Fei''s reputation.


    After all, once the sea and sky four little, that is how the existence of rafeng ah, but later, they met Lin ruofeng.


    Although the limelight is completely covered by Lin ruofeng, many people still know his name.


    "Well, I''m sorry!"


    The front desk maid said in embarrassment, "on the top floor, the best two suites have already been checked in."


    "What?"


    Xia Fei frowned.


    These people are from a family business of famous fighting families. They are very powerful. Now, he has an intention to cooperate with Xiashi group, so his Lao Tzu asked him to be responsible for receiving these people without slighting them.


    Originally, he had reserved the best room in the best hotel in Haitian city, but vilski insisted on coming to the hotel, so he had no choice but to follow him.


    Since vilasky wants to stay in this small hotel, he naturally has to serve with the best suite in this small hotel.


    "Well - you see, can you accommodate the guests in those two suites?"


    Xia Fei said in a low voice, "these are our guests of Xiashi group. We must entertain them with the best specifications."


    "Sorry, Xia Shao!" The beauty at the front desk was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m just a cashier. I really can''t help you. The rules of our hotel don''t allow me to do this. Well, I''ll call our hotel manager. He can get to the hotel as soon as half an hour later. When our manager comes, he can help you adjust it.


    do you think this is OK?"


    Half an hour?


    When your manager comes, the day lily will be cold.


    Can''t he hang the guests here so long?


    "Forget it, I''ll go and adjust with the people in the penthouse myself!" Xia Fei bit his teeth and turned to go.

 Chapter 1329

    Turning to veraski and others, Xia Fei said with a smile: "please wait a moment. There''s a little problem in check-in. I''ll come soon!"


    "Help yourself!"


    Veraski said with a smile.


    "Well, just a moment, please. I''ll be there soon."


    Xia Fei runs to the elevator quickly.


    Soon, the elevator came to the top floor of the hotel, Xia Fei''s figure appeared from the elevator.


    "Ha ha ha, leopard!! Developed, developed! "


    Xu Xiaoshan threw his three A''s on the tea table, and then he reached out to hold the money. He laughed and said, "quick, give the wedding money quickly! Be quick


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said, "you are sure that you are sure to win me before my cards are turned over?"


    "You don''t have to remake it!"


    Xu Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "I''m three A''s, three A''s, the biggest card in all. Even if you''re three K''s, you''ll be killed by me."


    "Even if it''s three aces, it''s not a card to win, is it?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and slowly turned over his hand.


    "Shit! 235£¡¡±


    Xu Xiaoshan was immediately dumbfounded. Then, he called to heaven and said, "God, you can''t play me like this. I''ve been playing stinky cards all night. Now I''ve managed to catch three A''s, and I''ve been eaten by 235! Damn it


    "All right! Don''t shout


    Lin ruofeng said, "give me the money first! By the way, there''s wedding money. Come along with it! "


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    just when a few people were having a good time, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. As soon as he flashed, he appeared at the door. Looking out through the cat''s eyes, he saw a young man standing at the door, his hands still arranging his hair.


    This boy, some familiar?


    Lin ruofeng looked at it carefully again. Ouch, isn''t this Xia Fei, Xia Ziyin''s brother?


    My future brother-in-law.


    Lin ruofeng has no reason not to open the door when his future brother-in-law knocks.


    When he opened the door, Lin ruofeng blurted out "Uncle -"


    speaking of this, he suddenly responded, "ah Chou" sneezed, then he looked at Xia Fei and said, "who are you? What''s the matter? "


    Xia Fei takes a look at Lin ruofeng and finds that he is a foreigner. He is very happy. What did the foreigner call him just now?


    Uncle?


    Ouch, I earned it!


    Heart has been happy to open the words, but on the surface, Xia Fei is in English, said: "Hi, nice to meet you!"


    "Speak Chinese, I can understand it!"


    Lin ruofeng, with a black face, said impolitely, "besides, your English is really poor!"


    "Ah? This -- "Xia Fei scratched his head awkwardly and said," I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Excuse me, handsome boy. I''m Xia Fei from Haitian Xiashi group. There are several very, very, very important guests in our group. So, can you give me your suite


    Speaking of this, Xia Fei zhengse said: "what conditions, whatever you open!"


    Lin ruofeng looks at him strangely. This guy really doesn''t change his dandy temperament.


    Don''t you know that in the book, this kind of robbing room will be beaten in the face in the end?


    I don''t have a long memory.


    "To you?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "why should I give it to you? You Xiashi group have important guests. What do you care about me? Go away


    Ouch!


    Xia Fei''s heart was shocked. The little foreigner''s Chinese is very fluent. He even speaks so fluently that he has been in China for at least a long time?


    Since I''ve been in China for a long time, don''t you know there''s a saying that strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders?


    This is Haitian city. It''s Xiafei''s territory.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xia Fei said in a deep voice: "one more friend, one more way, why brother?" "I don''t want to hide it from you. Your spoken Chinese is so fluent. You must have lived in my big China for many years. You should understand a truth: strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. Haitian city, this is my territory. I''m the master of my territory. Now I''m Haosheng. I''ll discuss with you. Don''t force me to do it.


    If I start, I''m afraid of myself!"


    Is Haitian your territory?


    The strange smile on Lin ruofeng''s face is even worse. When did Haitian become your territory? Is it because I can''t handle it, or are you too lazy?


    Facing Xia Fei''s threat, Lin ruofeng directly closes the door.


    If he doesn''t close the door again, he can''t help laughing.


    "Damn itXia Fei scolded him. He thought he had to face himself if he said this?


    As a result, now it''s good, people just shut the door.


    I can''t stand it.


    At this time, Andrew came back with big and small bags in his hands, and behind him, followed by veraski and others.


    "Mr. vilski!"


    Xia Fei was shocked to see veraski and others coming back behind Andrew.


    In the same way, veraski was also shocked. In his eyes, even in that moment, a cold light flashed away.


    This moment, Xia Fei body suddenly a shock, he just suddenly appeared a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Ha ha -"


    Xia Fei gave a ha ha and said, "Xia Shao, Mr. Andrew, he is a friend of mine. I didn''t expect that the world was so small that I met him here and followed him."


    "Well - it''s a small world. It''s really small."


    Xia Fei was a little out of his mind. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and was still sweating for the moment.


    "Yes, ha ha -"


    vilasky said with a smile, "Mr. Xia, you''d better go back first. My friend and I have a chance meeting. We need to have a good chat. As for the room, let the hotel arrange it."


    "OK, OK, I see!"


    Xia Fei nodded, he just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    For some reason, he looked at the smile on veraski''s face and suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    After that, Xia Fei turned and left.


    "Well! If you were not in China, you would be a dead man! "


    Looking at Xiafei leaving the elevator, the fake smile on veraski''s face disappeared, replaced by a cold color.


    At this time, Andrew has opened the room and put veraski and others into the room.


    When veraski enters the room, he immediately sees Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others frying the golden flowers.


    The five little brothers of NIMA are playing cards and asking Andrew to buy snacks?


    Are you dazed?


    "Brothers, I''d like to introduce you. This is veraski, one of us!"


    At this time, Andrew''s eyes flashed, pointing to vilasky and introducing. Who are you?

 Chapter 1330

    Lin ruofeng glances around and finds that the other party is also six people. It''s clear in his heart that these people are also members of the Dragon slaughtering League. They are another small team.


    After making a gesture to Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan, they quickly got up and welcomed him.


    "Ah, Mr. vilski, I''ve heard so much about you."


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand and said with a smile, "welcome to China!"


    Welcome to Huaxia?


    Mr. vilski was stunned.


    Is that what you should say? Are you Chinese?


    However, when he saw Lin ruofeng''s seemingly absent smile at the corner of his mouth, he suddenly had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    By this time, however, it is too late.


    Lin ruofeng''s palm suddenly turned into a fist. The lightning bombarded vilasky''s chest, and the golden energy burst out.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng has already made preparations for this blow, which can be said to be a full blow.


    Visible to the naked eye, vilasky''s chest was sunken.


    "Poof!"


    Veraski mouth, blood gushing out, the body is "rumble" a hit on the wall behind.


    At the moment of Lin ruofeng''s hand, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others also boldly shot.


    Their strength is much better than that of veraski. Now they are attacking suddenly from such a close distance.


    There will be no suspense about the outcome.


    In the blink of an eye, all of them were seriously injured.


    "You -- you --"


    leaning against the wall, veraski pointed to Lin ruofeng and others, and his eyes were full of amazing light.


    "You betrayed the Dragon slaughtering alliance!"


    Veraski never thought that they were injured as soon as they arrived in Haitian city. Moreover, they were still injured in their own hands.


    "Betray the Dragon slaughtering alliance?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "when did we betray the Dragon slaughtering alliance? We''re not from the Dragon slaughtering alliance at all, OK? "


    "You''re not from the Dragon Slayer League? And who are you? "


    Veraski asked as he vomited blood.


    "We are the hidden dragon group that you want to be fast after."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "What? Are you from the hidden dragon group? "


    Veraski was shocked. It occurred to him that in the hidden dragon group, there was a supernatural power who practiced the technique of changing face to perfection.


    "How''s it going? Surprise? Is it exciting? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face became cold gradually. He snorted coldly and said, "you people want to make trouble in China? I don''t know what to do


    "All right, let''s get you on the road!"


    Lin said in a cold voice.


    After the body is disposed of, Lin ruofeng asks Jiang Li to change his face for clouded leopard and falcon. In this way, the hidden dragon team will be transformed into another team.


    From beginning to end, Andrew stood by and watched, deeply shocked.


    Hidden dragon group, it''s really terrible.


    So quietly destroyed their two small teams, but also steal the day, changed into a dragon slayer alliance.


    If we go on like this, we can kill all the people who participated in the action of the Dragon slaughtering alliance without any effort.


    The next morning, the hidden dragon group did the same and killed all the people in the third small team.


    However, due to the lack of personnel, it did not continue to be the third small team.


    Three of the five small teams that came to China this time have been killed, and only the last two teams have not appeared.


    The last two small teams, one led by the blood prince crud, the other led by super soldier Gordon.


    Obviously, the small team that has not appeared in the end is the real main force of this operation.


    Next, what the hidden dragon team needs to do is wait for the last two teams to appear.


    When these two teams will appear, no one knows, not even Andrew.


    But it won''t be long.


    Because the members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance decided that all the members of the hidden dragon group were seriously injured and would come as soon as possible without giving them any chance to heal and breathe.


    That day, until the evening, there was no sign of the other two teams.


    It''s - it''s not normal.


    Until after dinner, a young man suddenly came to the hotel and found Andrew.


    "Mr. Andrew, Mr. vilasky, I''m sent by the prince of blood, Claude."


    The young man said straight to the point, "Prince crud has a feeling occasionally, so he temporarily cancelled his plan to stay in this hotel. Let me inform you and follow me to meet him in the suburbs!"Wen Yan, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the blood prince is not so easy to deal with.


    Some people are really different from ordinary people in their sensitivity to the imminent danger.


    This mysterious and mysterious sixth sense can''t be explained by science.


    Taking a casual look at Lin ruofeng, Andrew nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go with you now."


    So the group left the hotel with the young man.


    On the way to the suburbs, the young man asked in a deep voice, "Why are there only two teams of you? What about the team that Crabbe led? "


    Crabbe, the leader of the third team, has been killed by them.


    "We didn''t see Crabbe, either!"


    Andrew''s eyes flashed and he said, "we haven''t left the hotel from the beginning to the end, but no one has ever seen them, whether it''s our team or the vilski team!"


    "Yes, we haven''t met any of Crabbe''s team, either!"


    Said the Falcon in a low voice.


    "That''s strange!"


    The young man frowned and said, "come on, don''t think so much. My task is to inform you that Crabbe''s team hasn''t arrived yet. It has nothing to do with me."


    Under the leadership of the youth, they slowly left the city and headed for the suburbs. Along the way, the road became more and more deserted.


    Finally, at the foot of a hill.


    At this time, the blood prince crud''s team and super soldier Gordon''s team are here.


    No wonder there are no two small teams.


    It turned out that they had joined up first and then came here.


    "Why are there only two teams? What about the Crabbe team? "


    Seeing only Andrew and vilasky''s two small teams, the blood prince crude frowned and asked.


    "Prince clude, we don''t know!"


    Andrew quickly stepped forward, came to Prince crud, and replied with a low head.


    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!" Crud snorted coldly. At this moment, he suddenly turned his eyes to Jiang Li and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1331

    The prince of the blood clan, Claude, was a small old man with a pale complexion.


    At this time, crud''s eyes twinkled with cold cold, staring at Jiang Li, and his body was filled with light blood.


    "Me?"


    Jiang Li''s body was shocked, and her heart was even more shocked. How low-key she was. She didn''t even say anything. Was it hard or exposed?


    This old thing must have deceived me.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Liqiang calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Prince crude, I''m Anderson, from the hell of killer organization."


    "You''re lying!" However, as soon as Jiang Li''s voice fell, crude yelled angrily, and his eyes were staring at Jiang Li, which was extremely terrible. "As a prince of blood, I am extremely sensitive to blood. From you, I sensed the existence of blood gas. Before the action, we had given a death order to come to China, and we should not just act in a low-key way, let alone kill people casually, so as to expose ourselves."


    "I don''t believe you dare disobey our orders!"


    "Moreover, even if you kill people, your blood will not be so fresh."


    "So, you''re a woman, a woman in a physiological period!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Jiang Li gave a strange cry. She was really hit by thunder.


    Nima, this blood race old pervert, unexpectedly according to the blood gas on her body, judge that she is in the physiological period!


    This flaw, she said there was nothing she could do!


    "Darling, it''s all my aunt''s fault


    Lin ruofeng is really speechless. Since he has been seen through, he doesn''t intend to continue to hide.


    "It turns out that these days are your physiological period. No wonder you have such a bad temper these days."


    With a smile, Xu Xiaoshan went to Jiang Li''s side and said in a low voice, "I remember. At the beginning of every month, I won''t make you angry. Even if I accidentally make you angry, I will make you angry."


    "Roll, roll!"


    Jiang Lizhen was enraged. At the same time, a blush flashed on his face. He glared at the prince of the blood clan opposite him. This old pervert burst out her private secrets.


    "Who are you?"


    Crud''s eyes became colder and colder, and his whole body was full of blood. At this time, the people behind him became greedy.


    "They, they are the hidden dragon group!" Lin ruofeng didn''t speak yet, but Andrew suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to Lin ruofeng and others, and said, "all of them are from the hidden dragon group. All of them are dead in their hands


    Originally, Andrew had decided to betray the Dragon slaughtering alliance, but now, standing beside Prince crude, his mind suddenly became active.


    With Prince crud in, it''s hard for the people of the hidden dragon group to kill him. In this way, he can tell the truth, and then return to the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    If he betrays the Dragon slaughtering alliance, he will be hunted endlessly by the Dragon slaughtering alliance. Even in a corner, he can only live a very low-key life, which is not the life he wants.


    So, now that he has the chance, he naturally wants to return to the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    However, he is still too naive.


    "All three of you are dead?"


    Prince crude looked at Andrew coldly and said, "Why are you still alive?"


    "I -"


    Andrew''s words were blocked for a moment, and his eyes flickered uneasily.


    "Well! He hesitated, his eyes flickered, and his mind was obviously haunted. In that case, what''s the use of keeping you? "


    Prince Clyde suddenly put his hand on Andrew''s neck, and his wrist jerked.


    "Hum, Andrew''s head was so twisted that he didn''t make a sound.


    "It''s a shame to die with two sides."


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, originally, he had promised, as long as kill Prince crude and super soldier Gordon, will let him a way of life, but Andrew himself, it is not up to him.


    Then he threw Andrew''s body aside. Prince crude turned his cold eyes to the people of the hidden dragon group and said in a cold voice, "hidden dragon group, you are so brave. You killed our three teams."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said faintly, "you are not young, how can you speak so low level? Is it true that the years have gone by? "


    "You''ve all come to China to kill us. Can''t we fight back? Just stand where you are and let you kill them? "


    "Well! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth


    Prince crud snorted and said, "the scenery here is good. I think it''s a good place for you to bury your bones."


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng showed a faint smile on his face and said: "last time, Prince miles of your blood clan also told me that, but later, he died!""You are provoking my blood clan. You should be killed!"


    Prince crud''s voice was cold. At the same time, his body was shocked suddenly. Suddenly, a very strong blood gas burst out from his dry body, forming a blood cloud in front of him.


    "All the brothers of the hidden dragon group listen to the order!"


    Lin ruofeng was not ambiguous either. He gave a loud drink, and his voice came out from afar. "Those who offend me will be punished!"


    "Those who violate China will be punished!"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group roared together. The voice, like a thunder, resounded at the foot of the mountain, enlightening.


    "Kill


    The next moment, the crowd roared and killed the people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    The people of the Dragon slaughtering alliance were not ambiguous, and they also roared and killed them.


    "Prince krud, come on, let me have a look at the real strength of the blood prince!"


    When Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, a golden energy suddenly burst out from his body, which was also suspended in front of him.


    Last time, when he killed Prince Myers, he was seriously injured by explosives and could not produce complete combat effectiveness. Nevertheless, he was deeply impressed. Finally, he joined hands with Wang Bo and Xu Xiaoshan to kill Prince Myers.


    A wounded Prince needs the three of them to join hands. Now, the strength of a prince in his heyday can be imagined.


    However, now his strength has changed.


    In particular, when he went back to Xiaolin village last time, he ate a miraculous fruit, which made his spiritual strength soar. It can make him turn into three or even four golden dragons at one time, and the combat effectiveness that he can break out is even more terrible. Now, Lin ruofeng has the strength to fight Prince crude!

 Chapter 1332

    "Boy, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    Prince crud''s voice was extremely cold, and he suddenly roared. Suddenly, the blood in front of him began to roll, and finally, it turned into three extremely ferocious blood snakes.


    The blood snake appeared, and in the hissing sound, it came to Lin ruofeng.


    If you look at it carefully, the three blood snakes that Prince crud conjured up are different from the three blood snakes that Myers conjured up at the beginning.


    The main difference is that there are two slender horns on the heads of the three blood colored giant snakes.


    Giant snake turns into dragon!


    Snake turns into dragon. It''s obvious that it''s not one and a half stars that are powerful.


    Of course, this does not mean that the strength of Prince crud is more powerful than that of Prince Myers.


    After all, Prince Myers was seriously injured before the battle.


    "Hey - a snake is a snake. After all, it can''t turn into a dragon!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "no matter how powerful the snake is, it can only crawl in front of the dragon''s face! Come on, golden dragon


    In Lin ruofeng''s low cheers, three golden dragons appear with strong authority.


    Three golden dragons fight three blood snakes. In the air, the six huge figures look extremely shocking.


    The golden scales are flying, the flesh and blood are falling, but in the end, they will turn into energy and return to this world.


    At this time, the smell of blood came. Prince crude gave up the control of the three bloody snakes and killed Lin ruofeng.


    He had expected that the three blood colored giant snakes he had conjured up were not the opponents of the three golden dragons Lin ruofeng had conjured up.


    In the sky, it was suppressed very much.


    "Well done!"


    Lin ruofeng gave up the control of the three golden dragons with a long roar. With a clench of his fists, his energy flowed and his blood boiled. He took the initiative to kill Prince crude.


    "Come on, boy


    Prince crude snorted angrily and clapped his hand in the distance. Suddenly, a bloody pitching was formed, winding towards Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s you who are so old that you don''t live in peace and waste air and water in the world?"


    Not to be outdone, Lin ruofeng retorted while shooting a golden pitching.


    Soon, the two fight together, up and down, lightning like fighting dozens of times, and then, lightning like separation, confrontation again.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s two arms were trembling gently, and he put them on his side. The blood was dripping down his fingertips and splashing on the ground.


    He was injured.


    The injury was on his fist. At this time, cracks appeared on the back of his hands.


    The fight just now, though short, was extremely terrible.


    Lin ruofeng feels that he is not fighting with a person, but with a zombie covered with hard old skin.


    Every time we collide, it''s a pain to the bone.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, but he didn''t know that Prince crude was even more shocked than him.


    But he has been following the blood emperor, practicing in the holy land of the blood clan, the blood abyss. Every moment, the energy in the blood abyss will impact the body, so as to improve the strength of the body.


    It took decades of cultivation to reach this state. Lin ruofeng, a young man in his twenties, is no less than him in physical strength.


    Although, he was not injured, but every time the fight, there will be energy into the body, so that his body''s blood gas operation appeared the slightest slack.


    Looking up at the sky, the battle between the three golden dragons and the three bloody snakes is still going on, but it is obvious that the three golden dragons have occupied the absolute advantage.


    His physical strength can be compared with his own, and he is still under pressure in the competition of different abilities.


    What kind of monster is this?


    This kind of evil, in time, even the blood emperor, it is estimated that it is difficult to have the assurance of victory, right?


    Thinking of this, the murder in krud''s heart became more and more intense.


    "Lin ruofeng, the leader of Yinlong group, I said that I will kill you today!"


    Prince Claude clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "Kill me today? Ha ha - where are you from? "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "you should really look up and see the people in the Dragon slaughtering alliance. How many people can stand?" Smell speech, the gram Lu De vision subconsciously swept one eye, immediately froze.


    What''s the situation?


    There are more than ten people in the Dragon slaughtering League, which is equal to the hidden dragon group in number. However, at this time, the people in the Dragon slaughtering league are completely suppressed.


    Even Gordon, the super warrior, was beaten by a little monk with the light of Buddha.


    How is that possible?His team and Gordon''s team are the real elites in the Dragon Slayer League.


    However, at this time in the hands of the hidden dragon group, there was no resistance.


    According to the data, the Yinlong formation is not so strong.


    Moreover, isn''t it speculated that all the people in the hidden dragon group must have serious injuries? Now all of them are alive and vigorous. How can they be hurt?


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream resounded at the foot of the mountain. A powerful Duke of the blood clan screamed. He was struck in the chest by Wang Bo''s electric shock. Suddenly, a piece of black smoke came out of his chest, and the whole person was staggered backward.


    However, at this time, a cold blade burst out behind the Duke''s head. When the Duke realized the danger, it was too late.


    Blood shot out, and a good head flew up.


    Blood, from the neck, is like a fountain in the air.


    Then the headless body fell to the ground.


    After successfully harvesting the head, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure disappeared again in the twinkling light.


    When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s move seems to open the door of life-saving. Next, members of the hidden dragon group burst out one after another and killed their enemies.


    It is undeniable that the members of these two teams are very strong. However, in the face of the further evolution of the hidden dragon group, it is obviously not enough to see.


    Even super soldier Gordon was seriously injured by the ring color''s powerful Vajra''s palm, and then he was reaped by Xu Xiaoshan.


    "See?"


    Lin Ruo shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe I''m weaker than you, so awesome, but there''s no way. My brothers gave me strength. Do you think you can compete with our entire hidden dragon group alone?"


    "Ha ha - good, good! The hidden dragon group really deserves its reputation Watching the fall of the Dragon slaughtering alliance, Prince crude suddenly said, "I think I should say thank you."

 Chapter 1333

    "Say thank you to us?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. He looked at Prince crude strangely and said, "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? We''ve killed all of you in the Dragon slaughtering League. Would you like to thank us? "


    "Of course I want to thank you!"


    Kruder''s old face was smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "You''ve killed them all, but I don''t have to do it myself!"


    Crude''s deep eyes, flashing a crazy light, "let me do it myself, blood people, I can''t do it, now you kill me, isn''t it better?"


    The safety of crude''s behavior is illogical, which makes everyone in the hidden dragon group astonished.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    They don''t really think that crud''s head is caught in the door.


    "No! Xiaofeng, attack quickly, stop him from sucking blood


    Looking at the sprawling corpses lying on the ground, the blood is flowing everywhere. An idea suddenly appears in my mind. Bai Xiaosheng''s face changes greatly immediately.


    Blood sucking method?


    After Bai Xiaosheng''s hint, Lin ruofeng thought of it.


    At the beginning of the Taekwondo war, the blood Duke nosioni finally used the blood sucking method to absorb the blood of the dead, and his strength increased tremendously.


    At the beginning, after the blood prince nosioni used the blood sucking method, his combat effectiveness soared. Now, if Prince crude used the blood sucking method, who would be his opponent?


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng, regardless of others, rushed directly to kruder.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late!"


    This is, crud laughs, hands a shock, suddenly, the purgatory of those who died near the body, strong blood gas rising away, constantly toward crud convergence and go.


    At the same time, those lying bodies suddenly vibrated, the body constantly burst out one wound after another, the blood gas became more and more rich.


    "No!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, who was rushing towards kruder, suddenly felt that his chest was together. Suddenly, a finger thick blood hole burst out of his chest. The blood shot out of the hole and rushed towards the place where kruder was.


    Lin ruofeng''s body stopped suddenly, and then he retreated!


    After retreating for a certain distance, there will be no blood on his chest to be forcibly plundered out.


    Blood sucking method!


    so terrible!


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin ruofeng looks very ugly, "I can''t get close to him. Once I get close to him, I will be robbed by him."


    "Well!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "this is the real blood sucking method. Only blood people above the level of blood prince can show it. I was negligent before and didn''t remind you in time. Now, his blood sucking method can''t be stopped!"


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist.


    At that time, when he killed the blood prince nosioni, nosioni''s blood sucking method had not yet evolved to the point where he could forcibly plunder Qi and blood, while when he killed the blood prince miles, he did not give him the chance to use his blood sucking method at all, so that he thought it was just like this.


    Now, when he saw Duke krud perform the blood sucking method, he realized that it was not unreasonable that the blood sucking method could become a unique skill of the blood clan.


    "What should we do now?"


    Xu Xiaoshan came up and asked.


    "Wait, of course!"


    Looking at the bloody Prince crude, Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "I don''t believe it. Can a blood sucking method make him a Saiya? If it were that powerful, the blood clan would have ruled the whole country. "


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "no matter what secret method is, it''s not enough to make people change qualitatively. No matter how powerful he is, it''s still people. I don''t believe that there are people in this world who can''t be killed by our whole hidden dragon group."


    "Hey - that''s true!"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed, and the cold shining dagger kept turning in his hand. He said, "our hidden dragon group has reached an unprecedented peak now. It''s no big deal for the God to block and kill the God and the Buddha to block and kill the Buddha, a blood prince."


    Obviously, since he has appeared in China, he can''t be let go.


    Otherwise, his presence in Haitian city alone will be enough to cause a disaster.


    Especially his blood sucking Dafa, in the densely populated Haitian city, where there are no rivers of blood?


    In the face of the strength is about to soar klude, hidden dragon group everyone is ready, ready.


    So what if Prince crud was the best?


    This is the land of China, and they have the duty to protect the country.


    Five minutes later, as the blood in the Dragon slaughtering alliance gradually decreased, the Qi and blood of crud''s whole body was almost red and purple.Five minutes later, there was no more blood gathering towards crud. At this time, a piece of red and black blood cloud gathered around crud''s body, and even crud''s figure could not be seen.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    just at this time, a crazy laugh came out of the blood cloud.


    "Hidden dragon group, today, all of you must die!"


    Crude''s voice is very arrogant, "I not only want to destroy all of your hidden dragon group, but also enter into the Haitian city, crazy killing, let the whole Haitian city, become a Shura hell, this is the end of the people who kill my blood clan."


    "Toad yawns, really think, you can live in front of our hidden dragon group?"


    Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and finds crude''s figure in the blood cloud.


    "What''s the point of a little hidden dragon group?"


    Crud gave a cold hum and a low roar, and the blood cloud suddenly surged. In the blink of an eye, several huge Python heads emerged from the blood cloud.


    The only exception to these Python heads is that they all have protrusions similar to dragon horns.


    Python head surging, the huge body, also began to slowly squeeze out from the blood cloud.


    Soon, in front of the crowd, there were five blood colored giant snakes with a strong smell of blood.


    "Again?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He was also unwilling to be outdone. He once again turned into three golden dragons and stopped three of them.


    In this way, there were only two blood colored giant snakes left. The remaining two blood colored giant snakes opened their ferocious tusks and attacked the hidden dragon group.


    "Let''s attack together and try to blow up the two bloody snakes as soon as possible!"


    In Bai Xiaosheng''s greeting, the hidden dragon group all hands one after another, abruptly exploding the two bloody giant snakes in the air. However, in the process of the second attack, clouded leopard was inadvertently hit by the huge tail of a bloody giant snake, and the whole person flew out for more than ten meters, instantly seriously injured.

 Chapter 1334

    Just when two blood color giant snakes were blasted by the people of the hidden dragon group, the other three blood color giant snakes were also torn to pieces by the three golden dragons that Lin ruofeng had conjured up.


    After tearing the three bloody snakes to pieces, the golden bodies of the three golden dragons were not only incomplete, but also dim.


    Under the control of Lin ruofeng, the three golden dragons rushed to the red and purple blood cloud in front of them.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from the blood cloud, and then three thick blood color drills shot out from the blood cloud.


    The speed of blood color training was so fast that Lin ruofeng did not react, so he bombarded the three golden dragons.


    With the sound of the dragon''s singing, the bodies of the three golden dragons were directly blasted by the three thick blood color exercises, which turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    Obviously, after the blessing of the blood sucking Dharma, the present Prince crude is stronger than ever.


    "It was just an appetizer! Now, let''s see the real power! "


    A low roar came from the blood rain, and then the blood cloud was boiling. In the hissing sound, a huge snake head went out from the blood cloud.


    At the moment when the head of the giant snake appeared, a strong and disgusting smell of blood immediately enveloped the whole foot of the mountain.


    Moreover, this huge snake head seems to have a thought in general, and the bloody eyes stare at the people of the hidden dragon group, emitting a cold light.


    Then, as the blood cloud does not shrink, the blood dragon''s body slowly appears.


    In the end, a giant snake bigger than a bucket appeared in the air, and its long body coiled together like a hill.


    "Go! Kill them


    Claude''s voice was cold.


    Krud''s words fell, and the bloody snake hissed, and then hit the people of the hidden dragon group.


    "Hide


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and rushed out of the slant thorn.


    Obviously, in terms of the power of this giant snake, no one in the hidden dragon group can resist it, even he can''t.


    In fact, there is no need for Lin ruofeng to open his mouth. The people in the hidden dragon group have rushed out all around.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth was shaking, and the bloody snake hit the place where all the people of the hidden dragon group stood just now. In an instant, the earth and rock splashed, and a terrible pit was hit on the ground.


    The next moment, a bloody sound and shadow jumped from the pit.


    "Shit


    Xu Xiaoshan scolded. This snake is too abnormal to fight. Kill the old man first!


    In the rapid running, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure directly disappeared in the void.


    He''s going to kill Prince crud.


    "You go and kill Claude, and I''ll take the big snake!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his body was shocked. The golden energy burst out and three golden dragons appeared at one time.


    "Wow


    At the moment when the three dragons came out, Lin ruofeng burst out with blood and suffered from the attack.


    Although he has the ability to conjure up three golden dragons at a time, this time is only a few minutes away from the last golden dragon, which is still a great load for him.


    At the moment when the three golden dragons appeared, under the command of Lin ruofeng, they rushed directly to the huge bloody snake.


    Three golden dragons fight the bloody snake.


    However, this time, the bloody snake was extremely fierce. Its huge body twisted and its tail swayed, and it suddenly drew on a golden dragon.


    There was a sound of dragon singing, and a golden dragon was cut into two parts by the tail of a big bloody snake. Then, it turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng looks ugly and controls the remaining two golden dragons. He entangles the blood snake and doesn''t give the blood snake a chance to attack other people in the hidden dragon group.


    At this time, the people of the hidden dragon group killed Prince crude directly.


    A bright sword rose up from the sky, and its Qi was white, and it shrouded kludder.


    At the same time, in the air of the sword, a cold shot, it is the body of the sword Hu Qian.


    "Well! How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon? "


    Prince Claude sneered. Facing the white sword, he couldn''t avoid it at all. His whole body was full of bloody light, forming a bloody light curtain outside his body.


    The sword Qi bombards the bloody light curtain outside of Claude''s body, making the bloody light curtain constantly vibrate, but it can''t break the bloody light curtain.


    At the same time, crud''s hand, which was as dry as a chicken''s claw, was covered with a bloody light. Facing Hu Qian, who turned himself into a sword, he patted it with one hand.


    "Hiss!"


    A wisp of blood ran down crud''s palm.


    Crud''s face changed, and he was a little flattered.


    When he saw that the man was a beautiful girl in her twenties, he subconsciously thought that Hu Qian''s strength was average.However, in fact, in the hidden dragon group, Hu Qian is definitely one of the most powerful explosive force.


    At this time, it shows the real strength of crud.


    How fierce is Hu Qian''s attack power? But he didn''t cut the palm off.


    "Go away!"


    With a loud shout, the bloody force burst out and directly bombarded Hu Qian''s sword body.


    The body of the sword vibrated, and the Qi of the sword trembled all over the sky. Later, Hu Qian shot out with her long sword.


    All over the sky, the sword Qi dissipated, and Hu Qian''s figure also appeared in the distance.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    After Hu Qian''s figure appeared, she took several steps towards the back, her face turned red and white, and finally spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She was shocked by the force of Claude''s hand.


    Just as Claude shook Hu Qian away, an obscure energy suddenly enveloped him, and Claude''s face suddenly changed.


    Because, he found his body as if in a quagmire, struggling.


    What''s more, Wang Bo''s attack arrived.


    Two extremely bright lightning came, and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah


    Crude roared, and the rich blood gas burst out in his body, which directly scattered the control boundary of Meng Yanfeng.


    At the moment when mengyanfeng controls the border, clude''s palms suddenly block his chest.


    As Wang Bo''s attack is close at hand, it is impossible for him to escape. He can only bear Wang Bo''s attack at the minimum cost.


    The next second, two thick bolts of lightning hit kruder''s palms.


    Crud''s body suddenly trembled, his whole body was swimming with blue arc, and his palms were scorched black.


    "Ah


    Crud snorted miserably. His fingers were so close to his heart, not to mention that his palms were almost blackened.


    However, this is not the most lethal. What''s more fatal is that at this moment, behind him, there was an obvious fluctuation in the void.

 Chapter 1335

    "Invisible man! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    At the moment of the fluctuation of the void, crude had turned around, endured the pain and clapped.


    All of a sudden, a bloody pitching shot out, bombarding the place where the air fluctuated.


    Since the beginning of the battle, he has been defending Xu Xiaoshan.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of Xu Xiaoshan at all. On the contrary, he is afraid that Xu Xiaoshan will not do it all the time.


    As long as Xu Xiaoshan doesn''t fight all the time, it''s always a threat to him, and he has to protect himself all the time.


    However, there was no one in the place where the air fluctuated, but a stone fell from the void.


    "No!"


    At the sight of a stone falling from the air, crud''s face changed dramatically.


    He realized that he had been cheated by Xu Xiaoshan!


    This is Xu Xiaoshan''s plan.


    Successfully cheated crude, Xu Xiaoshan naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The cold blade bloomed behind crud and hit crud''s neck.


    Behind him, the strong wind came, and the cold wind stimulated his skin.


    Crude knew that it was hard for him to escape the attack of Xu Xiaoshan.


    At the critical moment, he can only lean to one side desperately.


    Then a sharp pain came from behind the shoulder.


    Although injured, he escaped Xu Xiaoshan''s fatal attack.


    However, in the glittering golden light, a big golden handprint in the void has attacked us for the first time.


    He has been at the end of his rope when he fights with Hu Qian, Wang Bo and Xu Xiaoshan. He can no longer avoid the attack of jiese.


    "Bang!"


    Ring color''s powerful diamond palm firmly hit him on the back.


    Crude only felt that an unmatched force penetrated through his body. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body staggered forward.


    However, the body has not yet fully stood, the thunder flashes, Wang Bo''s attack again.


    The next battle completely turned into one-sided killing.


    It''s undeniable that in the hidden dragon group, no one is his opponent, including Lin ruofeng.


    But there are many people in the hidden dragon group.


    In the wheel of war, crud was left to be beaten passively.


    In the end, there was no accident. In the shameless wheel fight of the hidden dragon group, Claude died.


    With the death of Claude, the bloody snake he conjured up was also attacked by all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    This time, all the members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance were destroyed.


    Once again, it smashed the plan of the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    It can be said that this battle is definitely a big victory. Not only all the members of the Dragon slaughtering alliance have been killed, but the loss of the hidden dragon group itself is also very small, with only a few minor injuries.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, the hidden dragon group returned to the villa.


    After returning to the villa, Lin ruofeng calls Qinglong for the first time and tells him that all the people from the Dragon slaughtering alliance who came to China this time have been killed. Moreover, no one in the hidden dragon group is seriously injured.


    Qinglong was shocked when he learned that the leader this time was Prince crude and super soldier Gordon.


    Because he knew the power of Prince crud.


    Although there are two princes in the blood clan, the strength of Prince crude is stronger than that of Prince miles.


    After all, in the blood clan, Prince crude, who was trained as the future blood emperor, often practiced together with the blood emperor in the blood abyss. He didn''t listen to things outside the window, but only focused on cultivation.


    Prince Myers, on the other hand, had to command several Dukes to manage everything of the blood clan together. Comparatively speaking, his accomplishments could not be compared with that of Prince crude.


    However, even so, Prince crude was killed by the hidden dragon group.


    With the death of Prince Claude, the blood clan has been dealt a fatal blow.


    Two princes, that is the right arm of the blood emperor. As a result, they are all killed by the hidden dragon group now. I think the blood emperor will be furious when he knows the news.


    "Boss, you said that all the two princes of the blood clan died in battle, and the Duke also died. Now it must be the time when the morale of the blood clan is at its lowest."


    "Moreover, there is only one blood emperor left in the whole blood clan. Can we directly kill the blood clan and uproot the blood clan from the world?"


    Contact to kill the two princes of the blood clan, also let Lin ruofeng''s mind, become active.


    Through the fight with the two princes, Lin ruofeng naturally understood that the strength of the blood emperor was bound to be more terrifying. However, no matter how terrifying, it was not invincible, was it?


    Hidden dragon group of people wheel fight, can''t also consume a blood emperor?


    Moreover, even if the hidden dragon group is not good, what about the dragon soul group?It must be possible.


    However, after Lin ruofeng finished, Qinglong suddenly gave a strange cry: "I''ll go. Are you serious?"


    "Seriously, of course."


    Lin ruofeng said, "no matter how boring I am, I won''t make fun of you with such things, will I?"


    "Shit! If you are serious, I advise you not to have this idea! "


    Qinglong was so surprised that he was so rude.


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised and said, "is the blood emperor so terrible? Look, it scares you! "


    "Boy, I warn you, you must not have the impulse to go to the blood clan to be wild!"


    Green Dragon''s voice is incomparably dignified, said, "blood emperor''s terror, you simply can''t understand, I can say to you, if the prince''s fighting power is five, then the blood emperor''s fighting power is fifty!"


    "I''ll go. You scared me!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and said, "how is this possible? The prince is so strong. If the fighting power of the blood emperor is ten times that of the prince, is it still human? "


    "I''m just making a metaphor!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "in fact, there is no problem for a blood emperor to beat 20 princes, not to mention 10 princes, because the blood emperor can''t be measured by human standards!"


    "Do you know how old the blood emperor of this generation is?"


    "How old are you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked subconsciously.


    "Conservative estimate, more than 200 years old!"


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng shivered in his hand, and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Picking up the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng said, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me? Who can live 200 years? "


    "My idle egg hurts. Why should I cheat you?" Qinglong said, "now, do you know why I don''t let you go to the blood clan? Don''t mention the hidden dragon group. Even if we''re bad old men, we''re not good enough for the blood emperor to plug our teeth. After living for more than 200 years, even a pig has become a sperm, let alone a person. "

 Chapter 1336

    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. Although Qinglong''s words are not up to standard, they are not crude.


    A person who has lived for at least 200 years has become a sperm. How can he not be abnormal?


    What''s more, it''s the blood emperor of the blood clan!


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "if the blood emperor is so powerful, then he came to China alone and killed our hidden dragon group every minute. Why did he send blood people to die all the time?"


    "Ha ha - young man, you are still too young."


    Qinglong said with an old air, "for example, when you fight against the landlord, do you want to finish playing the small cards first and finally blow up the king? In addition, if the blood emperor directly appeared and killed you, the author would make up a fart story, isn''t that the truth? "


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say!"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said.


    "Ha ha - I''ve crossed more bridges than you have. I can see more clearly!"


    There was a little pride in Qinglong''s voice, and he said, "it''s all bullshit just now. The real reason is that the blood emperor can''t leave the blood clan. Otherwise, he might have jumped out and killed your hidden dragon group, and there''s no chance for you to continue to jump."


    "What? The blood emperor can''t leave the blood clan? What does that mean? "


    Lin ruofeng was puzzled and asked.


    "Can''t leave is can''t leave, if he leaves the blood clan, there is only one end, that is death!"


    Qinglong no longer joked, but seriously said, "in the blood clan, there is an important place, named Xueyuan, which only the blood emperor and the prince can enter. In fact, the reason why the blood emperor can live so long is inseparable from the existence of Xueyuan."


    "In the vicinity of Xueyuan, xuehuang can absorb the energy from Xueyuan, which can maintain the normal operation of life. Once he leaves Xuezu, he is too far away from Xueyuan, and there is no energy from Xueyuan, he has to hang up!"


    "After all, no one can escape the power of the God of time!"


    "So it is."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "all my life, I can only stay in the blood clan. What''s the meaning of life?"


    "This is the so-called gain and loss."


    Qinglong said with a smile, "the world, after all, is equal. When it gives you something special, it will strip something from you."


    "So, if you have the blood clan with the blood emperor in charge, you should give up the idea of fighting with them."


    "I think, now the blood emperor would like you to fight the blood clan. In that case, he can easily kill you and avenge the dead blood clan people."


    "Originally blood clan, so terrible."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to tell me. I won''t let my brothers go to the blood clan to die. Alas, it''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to kill the hostile force of the blood clan."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you kill the blood clan or not."


    Qinglong continued, "now, the two princes of the blood clan have all died, and two Dukes have also died. In the whole blood clan, besides the blood emperor, who else is your opponent?"


    "The blood emperor is not a fool. He will not send the blood people to die."


    "Therefore, the Dragon slaying alliance has become an alliance between hell and Whitewater security company, which exists in name only."


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "the purgatory of killer organization has been destroyed by us. Now the blood clan is no longer a threat. Our enemies are only hell and Whitewater security company."


    "Yes, there are only two hard bones left."


    Green Dragon sighed and said, "we''d better wipe out hell and Whitewater security company before the world is in turmoil, so as to deal with possible emergencies."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng some silence, green dragon inadvertently mentioned the world, is about to happen turbulence, it seems that he really know some secret ah.


    Lin ruofeng has asked Qinglong several times, but he refuses to say it all the time. It''s probably the same this time. So Lin ruofeng is too lazy to ask him any more.


    What kind of turbulence will happen in this world will be known when it really happens.


    Today''s situation, for the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, everything is very good.


    In particular, this big win basically wiped out the only surviving force of the Dragon slaughtering alliance.


    After all, these super forces also have their own territory and industries to maintain, and they can''t go out of their way.


    The battle with hell and Whitewater security company will not be over, but obviously, at least recently, the two sides will be much calmer.


    Because the next battle is likely to be a decisive battle.Tossed all night, washed to sleep.


    In the next week, sure enough, everything was calm, so that everyone in the hidden dragon group, who had been in a high-intensity battle, was not used to it.


    This week, Lin ruofeng basically accompanied Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women.


    It was another sunny morning. After Lin ruofeng''s practice, he suddenly got a call from Qinglong.


    "Xiaofeng, take all the people of Yinlong group to Dazhou city immediately. Something happened in Dazhou city!"


    After the phone is connected, Qinglong''s voice is extremely dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    From Qinglong''s words, Lin ruofeng feels that things are extraordinary.


    "In a mountain forest in the suburb of Dazhou City, there are several very terrible green wolves. At present, several people have been killed under the claws of green wolves." Green Dragon said in a deep voice, "these green wolves are extremely cunning. It''s difficult for ordinary police forces to pose a fatal threat to them. I need your hidden dragon team to go out and kill these green wolves as soon as possible. Otherwise, once this kind of thing spreads, it will cause people''s


    panic."


    "Well, I see! I''ll lead the people of the hidden dragon group to Dazhou city immediately! "


    Lin ruofeng is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Once this kind of thing spreads, it is bound to become more and more mysterious. Even, in the end, rumors of the monster becoming a essence can be heard.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng immediately called the people of the hidden dragon group and quickly explained the task.


    Because Dazhou city is not far from Haitian city, it''s only about 200 kilometers away. It''s only two hours by car, so the people of Yinlong group don''t need to pack their bags and go out directly.


    Two hours later, the group had arrived at the foot of a mountain in the suburb of Dazhou city. At this time, it has been blocked by the military.

 Chapter 1337

    It is impossible not to arouse the public''s attention to such a big movement.


    The military''s statement to the media is that there is a military exercise going on here. Due to the particularity of the military exercise, this area will be temporarily closed.


    "Who? Get off at once


    When the cars of the hidden dragon group stopped, a group of soldiers with real guns and nuclear bombs rushed over and surrounded the cars of the hidden dragon group in the blink of an eye.


    At the front of the soldiers, a middle-aged man in camouflage clothes, his eyes twinkling with compelling fine awn, examined the cars of the hidden dragon group.


    "My own people!"


    Lin ruofeng pushes open the car door, takes a step from the car and comes to the middle-aged man. He takes out a certificate belonging to the hidden dragon group and hands it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man cautiously took the certificate and took a look at it. He was immediately surprised. He quickly handed it back to Lin ruofeng and "slapped" it with a standard military salute.


    "Sir, subordinate Chen Feng, please give instructions!"


    Before that, he had received an order from the higher authorities. If someone shows up with a certificate with a golden dragon behind him, then the command will be given to the person with a golden dragon certificate. They will obey the order unconditionally.


    "It''s all my brothers. There''s no need to be polite!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "you are older than me. I''ll call you brother Chen."


    "Oh, I don''t deserve it!"


    Chen Feng a Leng, quickly said, "you are my boss, just call my name."


    "Brother Chen, you don''t have to do this."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I just came here. I don''t know the specific situation here. Please introduce it to me!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing the sincerity on Lin ruofeng''s face doesn''t seem to be faking, Chen Feng is very helpful.


    He is the commander of this special operation. It''s hard for him to hand over the command to others now. Fortunately, Lin ruofeng''s attitude is very good. As the boss, he doesn''t have the airs of the boss, which makes the unhappiness in his heart disappear quickly.


    "That''s it


    Chen Feng said quickly, "just last night, the police station of Dazhou city received a report. Some people saw green wolves on the mountain here. Although it was in the suburbs, people often passed by. Therefore, after receiving the report, the police immediately organized the police to come here to catch wolves."


    "As a result, a small police unit was attacked by the green Wolf at the foot of the mountain. Several people were injured, and two others were seriously injured. Fortunately, they all had guns and hit a green Wolf at that time, and they had not gone up the mountain at all, so they were able to escape."


    "If they encounter green Wolf on the mountain, then it''s really dangerous!" "According to the introduction of the police team, there are eight green wolves in this group, and each one is very big, just like a calf. Such a big wolf has never been seen before, especially the wolf king, who is five meters long and two meters tall when standing up, is very terrible.


    ¡±


    "in view of the fact that these green wolves who did not know where they came from were too terrible, this incident was reported to the police. The military attached great importance to this incident, and then sent us here to blockade this place first!"


    "We haven''t seen wolves since we blockaded this place."


    "Of course, for the sake of safety, we didn''t go up the mountain, waiting for you all the time!"


    "Good! I know! "


    After listening to Chen Feng''s narration, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    Maybe, the thing he worried about most, happened!


    At this time, the hidden dragon group has surrounded Lin ruofeng. After hearing Chen Feng''s words, they all bow their heads and keep silent.


    "Xiaofeng, can it be from dimension -"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed. As soon as he spoke, Lin ruofeng waved to stop him.


    "Don''t speculate about it!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "our task now is to kill these green wolves. As for where these green wolves come from, let''s discuss it later."


    At present, it is not suitable for ordinary people to know about things in dimensional space. Otherwise, it will spread and cause greater terror.


    Bai Xiaosheng quickly shut up and realized that he had just said something wrong.


    "Sir, what should we do now?"


    Chen Feng said in a deep voice, "I really want to see if these animals are really so terrible."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng deeply looked at Chen Feng one eye, but in the heart is muttering, if, his worry come true, you will not want to see these animals earlier.


    In the face of Chen Feng''s problem, Lin ruofeng frowned and then said, "let everyone leave the 100 meter distance at the foot of the mountain and continue to keep the blockade. We must keep our spirit and not be careless. For the time being, don''t act rashly. Let''s go into the mountain and have a look."


    Now, the army blockade is too close to the foot of the mountain. If the green Wolf pounces down from the mountain, with the help of trees and terrain, it is easy to hurt people.It''s different to retreat a hundred meters away. There is a buffer of a hundred meters away. If the green wolf really rushes down on the flat ground and has no cover, he has to face the interweaving of the army''s firepower network.


    "Good! I got it! I''ll do it right away


    Chen Feng said aloud.


    As a soldier, it''s his duty to obey orders. He didn''t ask Lin ruofeng why he was so ordered.


    "Sir --"


    after a pause, Chen Feng gritted his teeth and said, "it''s too dangerous for you to enter the mountains like this."


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "if you don''t enter the mountain, how can you find the trace of wolves?"


    "In fact, we can take one of the most stupid but effective methods, that is, the carpet contraction, the continuous narrowing of the encirclement, in this case, we will be able to annihilate these animals."


    Chen Feng suggested.


    "Don''t bother!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "in that case, it''s time-consuming and laborious. OK, you just do as I say. Brothers, you can go into the mountain together."


    After that, Lin ruofeng jumped and was a few meters away.


    Fortunately, before they came, Chen Feng was not good at advocating. If he did so, the military would suffer heavy losses, because it is not easy to surround the giant wolves in the mountains.


    Closely following Lin ruofeng, everyone in the hidden dragon group rushed out one after another, fast.


    A few jumps, hidden dragon group of people have disappeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Looking at the place where Lin ruofeng and others disappeared, Chen Feng was in a daze. It took him a long time to react.


    Shit! This is a group of perverts. No wonder the people above give orders seriously and don''t act without authorization.

 Chapter 1338

    After rushing into the mountain forest and being far away from the troops, Lin ruofeng stopped and said in a deep voice: "this is a plain area, a coastal city in the East. This is a hill. How can there be such a group of terrible green wolves for no reason?"


    "And the wolf king, who is five meters long and two meters high, has never heard of it. Obviously, this is not an ordinary green Wolf!"


    "Yes


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "just now I wanted to say that these green wolves probably came from the dimensional space and were the species of ancient earth civilization. Otherwise, I really can''t think of any explanation that can explain clearly the origin of these huge green wolves!"


    "The species of the last earth civilization?"


    All of the members of the hidden dragon group took a cool breath. If they were the last species of the earth civilization, they would be in great trouble.


    Under the leadership of rosefinch, they once entered a dimensional space, and in that dimensional space, there were also species of ancient earth civilization.


    Up to now, they still have a fresh memory.


    At the beginning, in that dimensional space, there were a group of very terrible gorillas, enough to compete with them at that time.


    Now, if this group of green wolves were also a species of ancient earth civilization, even if only one tenth of gorillas were powerful, it would not be able to be handled by ordinary troops.


    Now, everyone is aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Well, don''t speculate for the time being!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "there are eleven of us now, I''m in a team, and you two are in a team. In this way, we are six small teams, one kilometer apart from each other, searching towards the mountain. If we continue to search, we will be able to find the trace of the wolves!"


    "Remember, don''t act rashly when you find the wolves. We''ll send a signal at the first time, and we''ll give support at the first time!"


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    The hidden dragon group all speak with one voice.


    "Good! Now that everyone has no problem, let''s take action! "


    Lin ruofeng said, "now, our position is close to the center of the hill. With me as the center, you separate to both sides. When you get to the same position, you search upward."


    At Lin ruofeng''s command, the hidden dragon group left one after another.


    When everyone in the hidden dragon group left, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and took the lead to gallop up the mountain.


    Previously, at the foot of the mountain, the reason why he did not agree with Chen Feng''s carpet contraction was, on the one hand, due to security concerns, and on the other hand, because their hidden dragon team was able to complete a nearly carpet search.


    One kilometer away from each other, for them, they can arrive in a minute or two.


    It''s a hidden dragon group. If you can''t even manage a few green wolves, it''s better to dissolve them.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast, just like a flash of lightning shuttling towards the mountain.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped, because, at his feet, not only there is not completely dry cough feces, but also there are messy wolf hoof prints.


    Should be almost there?


    Lin ruofeng slowed down slightly and followed the wolf''s footprints.


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s speed completely slowed down, because he had seen the wolves.


    This is a relatively flat area in the middle of the mountain. In the front, about 200 meters away, a few green wolves lie there.


    Lin ruofeng carefully counted it. It was eight indeed.


    Moreover, one of them was very big. Even if he was lying there, he was bigger than the others.


    At this time, a few green wolves are lying there to rest, on the ground beside them, scattered with some animal blood and bones.


    Obviously, this group of green wolves just finished eating.


    "Brothers, I have found the wolves!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "gather to my position!"


    When Lin ruofeng finished speaking, he looked up and found that the wolf king had already stood up. His eyes, which were bigger than his adult fist, were flashing ferocious and greedy eyes. He was walking towards his hiding place step by step.


    With the wolf king''s movement, other green wolves also stand up one after another and follow the wolf king.


    What a terrible wolf king.


    Lin ruofeng just said a word in a low voice. As a result, the wolf king, a hundred meters away, had already noticed his existence.


    Now that he has been noticed by the wolf king, Lin ruofeng no longer hides his body and stands out from behind a big tree.


    "Ouch!"


    See Lin ruofeng appear, wolf Wang Dun issued a howl, sound vibration forest.


    Wolf king''s voice penetration is too strong, not only the hidden dragon group everyone heard, even at the foot of the mountain, Chen Feng clearly heard the wolf king''s howl.Did they find the wolves?


    As soon as Chen Feng''s face changed, he looked in the direction of Dashan. He wanted to direct the troops to rush up, but he could not.


    Because, Lin ruofeng before leaving, but seriously told him, no matter what happens, can not act rashly.


    He''s a soldier. It''s his duty to carry out orders!


    Since they dare to go into the mountains to look for wolves, they must have the means to resist them. Thinking of this, Chen Feng is relieved.


    Until now, they haven''t sent a distress signal to themselves, which is enough to show that they can deal with wolves.


    Now, what I need to do is to wait for orders all the time.


    "Ah ~"


    in the face of the wolf king''s roar, Lin ruofeng yelled, and then scolded, "Cao NIMA, are you the only one who is loud? Shock of my eardrum all ache


    "Ouch!"


    The grand green wolf king was provoked by a small human in his eyes. The green wolf king could not bear it and gave the order to attack.


    After the attack order was given, the seven wolves behind him all roared and turned into blue lightning to rush towards Lin ruofeng, trying to tear the human who dared to challenge them to pieces.


    Seven wolves!


    It''s not a famous brand. It''s a real seven wolves.


    The speed of seven wolves is extremely fast. The distance of one hundred meters is only in the blink of an eye for them.


    Therefore, in an instant, the seven wolves appeared in front of Lin ruofeng, and then opened their ferocious mouths and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    At such a close distance, Lin ruofeng could even see the broken meat still hanging on the teeth in the wolf''s mouth, and the extremely smoky smell.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud drink, and his two palms suddenly pushed out.


    All of a sudden, two golden pitching roared out, and each pitching roared on the two green wolves, driving them backward.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed forward, jumped up in the air, and kicked out his legs at the same time.


    "Bang bang!" Right in the middle of the two wolves, under the burst of strength, kick the two wolves away.

 Chapter 1339

    Seven wolves. In the blink of an eye, there is only one left.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng landed, the last green wolf jumped up and opened his mouth to bite Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Green Wolf is huge, and the open mouth is even more terrible. It can easily bite Lin ruofeng''s whole head off.


    "Hey -"


    with a sneer, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and broke his palms on the upper and lower jaws of green Wolf. No matter how hard green wolf struggled, he could not close the mouth.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a sneer, and his two arms suddenly forced him to tear the whole wolf in half.


    "I''ll go, Xiao Feng. Are you too cruel?"


    this scene, make complaints about Hu Qian and Jiang Li, Hu qian can not help but Tucao Dao.


    "Well - is there?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and threw the green Wolf''s body on the ground, some "shy" said, "in fact, I''m a quiet and beautiful man!"


    Quiet beauty?


    Be quiet, your sister!


    When the rest of the hidden dragon group arrived, as long as the wolf corpse was not far away, the green wolf king stood there and roared uneasily.


    "I''ll go, Xiao Feng. Are you too cruel? One man tore up all these green wolves and asked us to come and see you show off? "


    make complaints about the wolf''s corpse, Xu Xiaoshan can''t help Tucao.


    "Keke, I didn''t control the power of flood and famine in my body for a while!"


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said, "there is still a wolf king left. Who are you going to go up?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    As a result, Xu Xiaoshan, Wang Bo, Jie Se and others are scrambling for help.


    Then, the wolf king is a tragedy.


    When the wolf king''s huge body suddenly fell to the ground, it means that this action was successfully completed.


    "Hey - what a false alarm!"


    Bai Xiaosheng clapped his hands and said, "I think these green wolves are so powerful. Originally, that''s it."


    "It''s not so good for you, but for ordinary people, it''s invincible. Even if you have a knife or even a gun in your hand, it''s not enough!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said.


    "I don''t say that much. I mean I can''t compare with the gorillas I met that time."


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "it''s also a legacy of ancient civilization. There is such a big gap in strength."


    "That''s normal."


    Lin ruofeng said, "just like us, some people are weak, while others are strong enough to be abnormal. If the wild animals of ancient civilization are as fierce as those gorillas, then the human beings of ancient civilization really live in deep water."


    "Well, don''t pull the calf."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "now, although the wolves have been killed by us, we should try our best to find the dimensional space where they appear. Maybe, there are such green wolves in it. We can''t do things in a hurry."


    "And -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng took a long breath and said, "maybe, maybe we''re lucky, we can still find seven exquisite flowers."


    Lin ruofeng mentions the seven skilful flowers. Everyone in the hidden dragon group is silent. They think of Ling Dan who is still in a coma.


    Therefore, we act separately to find the possible dimensional space.


    About 20 minutes later, in the mini walkie talkie, suddenly came Hu Qian''s low voice: "here, I found it!"


    Soon, everyone came to Hu Qian.


    At this time, she was standing in front of a cliff, and on the cliff, there was a very big crack, enough for people to get in.


    "I just went in. I walked down the mountain to the end. There was a layer of energy wall. I couldn''t enter the dimensional space."


    Hu Qian said.


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look! Wait for me here


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly.


    He can enter the dimensional space alone, but he can''t bring others into it. Once he brings others into it, he will encounter the resistance of the energy wall.


    Last time, the rosefinch took them into the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng tried to take Lingdan through the energy wall, but in the end, Lingdan was directly bounced away by the energy wall. If he let go a little slower, maybe something terrible would happen.


    Close to the gap, Lin ruofeng enters the end of the gap. As a result, he really finds a dimensional space.


    The energy wall of this dimensional space is still there, but it''s very thin. Lin ruofeng runs the breathing method and easily enters the dimensional space.


    Glancing at it, the dimensional space here is not very big, just the size of two football fields.


    Lin ruofeng was very disappointed after walking around in dimensional space quickly.


    Here, there are not only no green wolves, but also no other small animals. Presumably, these green wolves have eaten up what they can eat here, so they don''t know how to rush out of the dimensional space.In addition, he has been thinking about the fruit, and seven tips exquisite flower also did not find.


    Disappointed, disappointed!


    It can be said that the dimensional space here is totally useless.


    After coming out of the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng told everyone about the situation inside. Sure enough, everyone was very disappointed.


    "What about the bodies of these green wolves?"


    Looking at the wolf corpse on the ground, Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    "How to deal with it? Of course - "


    before Lin ruofeng finished his words, the ring of his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Qinglong.


    Connect.


    "Xiaofeng, have you arrived at Dazhou?"


    After connecting, Qinglong asks directly.


    "Not only have we arrived, but we have killed all the wolves!"


    Lin ruofeng replied with a smile.


    "So fast?"


    Obviously, Qinglong was very surprised. He called Lin ruofeng three hours ago. As a result, in the three hours, the Yinlong group had killed the wolves from Haitian city to Dazhou city.


    The speed is impeccable.


    "OK, OK!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "successfully complete the task you assigned to our hidden dragon team."


    "So good!"


    Green Dragon said, "don''t know those green Wolf''s corpses, have you dealt with them?"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. I''m going to take all of them back to Haitian city and eat them slowly. I think these green wolf meat can enhance the strength of all of us in the hidden dragon group." Last time, under the guidance of rosefinch, when he entered the dimensional space, the number of psionic cells in the human body was able to wake up so much because he ate the meat of many tigers (there was a clerical error in the previous chapter, tigers, not gorillas). Therefore, Lin ruofeng was reluctant to throw away the bodies of these wolves.


    "Yes, I just wanted to remind you. That''s why I called you."


    Green Dragon said, "however, you have to leave me a green Wolf."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Are you greedy, too? Would you like to try wolf meat


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I can keep a wolf leg at most, no more."


    "A wolf pack, you leave me a wolf leg? What a miser


    Qinglong didn''t laugh and scold.


    "How little is a wolf''s leg? I don''t have to say. I won''t leave you a single wolf hair! "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and opened his mouth overbearing.


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    Green Dragon said, "we need a green Wolf to dissect and study it carefully. Let''s see what''s the difference between these creatures of ancient civilization and those of our time. You should try your best to keep a more complete green Wolf corpse for me."


    "Oh, well! I''ll bear to give you one! "


    Lin ruofeng looks like a pain in the flesh. After hanging up the phone, he calls Chen Feng and asks him to bring some people here.


    When Chen Feng came to the hillside with a small team and saw the body of a green Wolf on the ground, especially the body of the wolf king, everyone was shocked.


    After all, such a big green Wolf is really terrible.


    In the face of such a huge green Wolf, let alone fighting, it is estimated that he is scared to pee.


    And these people in the hidden dragon group killed all these terrible green wolves with their bare hands. Moreover, none of the people in the hidden dragon group was hurt at all. It''s really incredible.


    Chen Feng and the people in the small group behind him, when they looked at the hidden dragon group again, did not hide the adoration in their eyes.


    Next, Lin ruofeng asked Chen Feng to transport these wolf corpses to the foot of the mountain, and then lifted the blockade here. Because when they came from Haitian city, they drove a car, and even the youngest green Wolf couldn''t get into the trunk, so Lin ruofeng had no choice but to wait for the military truck to come.


    Because the transportation of the body of green Wolf had been busy all afternoon, until the sun had set, it was toward the direction of Haitian city.


    On the highway, halfway along, suddenly a phone call came from Liu Mei.


    How did she remember to call me?


    Lin ruofeng expressed doubts.


    Connect. A moment later, Lin ruofeng suddenly exclaimed, "what? OK, hold on. I''ll be home as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 1340

    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng looked very ugly, and said in a deep voice: "human demon, hurry up, hurry back as fast as possible!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s face was unprecedentedly ugly, and his whole body was even more murderous, Xu Xiaoshan speeded up for the first time, and asked: "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Our villa is under attack!"


    Lin ruofeng tried to make his voice sound calm.


    "What? Who dares to be so bold? "


    Xu Xiaoshan was furious immediately. Although Lin ruofeng made himself calm, Lin ruofeng could imagine the anxiety and fear in his heart.


    Because now in the villa, Liu Mei is the only one who still has a little attack power. Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and others are girls who have no power to bind a chicken.


    "Don''t let anything happen!"


    Lin ruofeng covers his face with both hands. He prays constantly in his heart. He can only pray. Cangsongzi''s array can resist.


    Along the way, Xu Xiaoshan''s car was about to fly. Even when he passed the high-speed toll station, he didn''t stop and flew directly into the railings. After entering the city, he even ran the red light.


    At this time, in the villa area, around the villa where all the women live, the yellowish energy light curtain is flickering, which represents the array of cangsongzi and is constantly being attacked.


    And outside the energy light curtain, five men are frantically attacking the energy light curtain.


    "Brothers, come on, come on again!"


    One of them, with a gloomy face, said, "the people in the Yinlong group have left. It''s impossible for them to come back here in a short time. I''ve investigated. All the women living in this villa are Lin ruofeng, the leader of the Yinlong group."


    "We can open this layer of energy light curtain, break the array, and then we can enter the villa." "Haha - every woman of Lin ruofeng is as beautiful as a flower. We should not kill them in such a hurry later. We should kill them after having enough fun. When Lin ruofeng comes back, he sees all his women lying naked on the ground. Haha - what kind of expression he will have when he comes back."


    "Destroy our purgatory, make us homeless, all the people in the hidden dragon group should die, all the people related to the hidden dragon group should die, all the people in China should die!"


    "After we kill these women, we will kill all the people in this villa area, and then we will kill them all the way. We will make the whole Haitian city a river of blood!"


    "Well said, that''s the way it should be!"


    "Ha ha - purgatory is gone, we are all homeless, and we have to bear the pursuit of the enemy. We have had enough of such a life."


    "So, we want revenge, crazy revenge, ha ha -"


    the sudden appearance of five people comes from the purgatory that has been destroyed.


    The reason why they were able to escape was that they were not in the purgatory on the day when the purgatory was destroyed, but they were on a mission outside.


    When they finished their mission and returned to purgatory, they found that purgatory had been destroyed.


    They are all killers who have been trained in purgatory since childhood, and they have long regarded purgatory as their home. On that day, when the purgatory was destroyed, there were still many fish missing the net, but more people chose to live in anonymity and started a new life. However, some of them were extremely fanatical. Because of the destruction of purgatory, their psychology was seriously distorted, and then they secretly came to Haitian city to launch


    crazy revenge.


    Obviously, with their strength, to deal with the hidden dragon group is like hitting the stone with the egg, so they have been waiting for the opportunity.


    Now, finally, it''s a great opportunity.


    All the people in the hidden dragon group have left Haitian city, and they just fight against the women in the villa.


    I thought it was a very simple thing, but I didn''t expect that because of their strong murderous spirit, they activated the defensive array arranged by Cang Songzi around the villa. This is what happened now.


    The five people bombarded the earth yellow energy light curtain in front of them. With the continuous bombardment, small cracks appeared on the energy light curtain.


    Seeing that cracks began to appear on the earth yellow energy light curtain, the five people were even more excited.


    "Work harder, work harder, the beautiful women of Lin ruofeng, the leader of Yinlong group, are waiting for us!"


    At this time, the villa hall, only one person standing there, that is Liu Mei.


    As for Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women, they were knocked unconscious by her and hidden in the closet of a guest room.


    She can see that the energy curtain will not last long.


    Once the enemy comes in, it will be a disaster.


    She doesn''t know how long she can resist, so she can only hide Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women, hoping that the enemy won''t find them.


    Standing in the living room, Liu Mei''s face was full of determination.


    Originally, with her ability, she could leave calmly.However, she can not leave Mo Yushi, Su Yiyi and others.


    Although she didn''t live for a long time, Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan and other women didn''t regard her as an outsider and regarded her as a real good sister.


    And she, too, has made this her home.


    So, even if she will die here today, she will guard this home, Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan and others.


    Looking at the flickering energy curtain, Liu Mei clenches her fist tightly. It seems that she can''t wait for Lin ruofeng to come back.


    She has already called Lin ruofeng. He will come back as soon as possible, so it''s meaningless to call him again and urge him.


    Finally, a burst of dazzling light broke out, and the energy curtain outside the villa exploded like fireworks, turning into energy and dissipating in the air.


    At the same time, the door of the villa was pushed open, and five murderous figures rushed in.


    "Why? What a beautiful woman


    Just rushed into the villa, the five people were surprised by Liu Mei''s peerless elegance.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Meimei''s body is made by nature. Now, it is the birth of Meishu quietly to the extreme. With every twinkle and smile, it is full of endless charming amorous feelings.


    "We - Keke - we are friends of Lin ruofeng!"


    One of them, coughing, said solemnly.


    "Ah, it''s Xiaofeng''s friend!"


    Liu Mei low shout, thin palm suddenly cover attractive red lips, is such a simple action, make five people appear a moment of absence.


    Liu Mei secretly called a pity, if the other party only one person, she can take advantage of the other party just that moment of absence, lightning shot to kill.


    However, there are five people on the other side. Even if she can kill one person like lightning, it''s useless.


    Therefore, she can only choose to hold her peace and delay as long as possible. She will not choose to burn all the jade and stone until she has to.


    "Sit down, please. Sit down, please." Liu Mei asked them to sit down and said, "Xiao Feng, he has something to do. He may not be able to come back tonight."

 Chapter 1341

    Although Liu Mei doesn''t know the identities of these five people, she knows that they are enemies and not friends. Otherwise, she can''t force her way into the villa.


    The reason why she said this is to paralyze each other and make them think that Lin ruofeng really can''t come back tonight.


    In this way, she can find ways to delay.


    Sure enough, when Liu Mei said that Lin ruofeng couldn''t come back at night, five people''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In this way, they don''t have to worry, they can have a good time with the woman in front of them.


    "Keke - I wanted to give him a surprise, but I didn''t expect that it wasn''t something. He wasn''t there!"


    Lawrence coughed and said.


    "Ah -"


    after hearing the speech, Liu Mei sighed and her face was full of resentment. It was distressing to cooperate with her flattery. She wanted to hold her in her arms and love her well.


    Lawrence is the closest to Liu Mei, so he is also the most affected.


    Looking at Liu Mei''s delicate and almost unreal face, with a trace of resentment in her charm, Lawrence swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with sister-in-law? We are all brothers of Lin ruofeng. Can you tell us? "


    Lin ruofeng''s brother? You deserve it? His brother won''t stare at his woman and swallow!


    Liu Mei sneered in her heart, but the look of resentment on her face was stronger, which made her feel pity.


    "Ah --"


    Liu Mei sighed, biting her sexy red lips, and said bitterly, "since you are his brothers, can you, can you do me a favor?"


    "Sister-in-law, I will help you if you say anything!"


    Lawrence''s body shocked, looking at Liu Mei''s red lip nibbling, the whole person was about to climax.


    At this time, his eyes, only Liu Mei, have forgotten the purpose of this trip.


    "You are his brothers. Can you, can you help me persuade him to go home more time?"


    Liu Mei''s pretty face was flushed. She took a sneak look at several people and said in a low voice, "although he and I have the name of husband and wife, there is no husband and wife for a month


    Looking at Liu Mei''s pretty appearance, Lawrence couldn''t control it any more and blurted out, "sister-in-law, we can help you."


    At this time, not only Lawrence, and even the other four people are no exception, have unconsciously fallen into Liu Mei''s flattery, was played by Liu Mei between applause.


    "Ah? Really? Thank you very much


    Liu Mei''s face was full of "joyful" color, and she said softly, "you are so good, people, people don''t know how to repay you? Oh, why is it so hot tonight? Do you mind if I take off a coat? "


    "No, no! It''s really hot tonight. It''s unbearable. "


    Lawrence''s eyes were wide open, staring at Liu Mei.


    At this time, Liu Mei''s upper body is a plaid shirt with a white sling inside. Because her chest is too full, the buttons above the plaid shirt can''t be buttoned completely.


    If you take off another one and think about it, you will find it exciting.


    So, under the hot eyes of the five men, Liu Mei slowly untied the buttons of their shirts.


    Liu Mei''s movement is very slow, very slow, slow to five big men are impatient.


    Now, she can only procrastinate in this way.


    Although it''s slow, it''s just a shirt. How slow can it be?


    At this time, Liu Mei can''t help thinking why it''s not winter now. If it''s winter, she can take off her clothes for ten minutes in down jacket, sweater and autumn clothes.


    Finally, Liu Mei took off her checked shirt and put it aside.


    On the body, only wore a white close fitting sling, foil that soul stirring scale. At this moment, Lawrence couldn''t control himself any more. He sat up from the sofa, his eyes twinkling with endless desire, staring at Liu Mei, clenched his fist tightly, and said, "sister-in-law, you are so beautiful. Lin ruofeng is not worthy of you at all. He let you stay alone in the empty room. How can you do that?"


    "Yes! That bastard Lin ruofeng is not worthy of you at all! "


    At this time, the other four men are also staring at Liu Mei and yelling.


    "Ah -"


    Liu Mei sighed again and said, "don''t all the men in the world like this? It''s a long night. I''m so lonely. Xiaofeng, if only he were at home. "


    Hearing this, Lawrence shook his body and said, "he''s not here. I''m here! You are so beautiful, let me accompany you, OK


    "Yes, and us!"


    The other four also said in a hurry.


    "No! You can''t do it! "Said Liu Mei."We can. We are all real men. Why can''t we?"


    Unexpectedly by a beautiful woman said no, five people immediately anxious.


    "Poof


    Liu Mei smiles like a hundred flowers in full bloom. "I don''t mean you can''t do that. I mean, you are Xiaofeng''s brothers. I can''t have a relationship with you."


    "Why not?"


    Lawrence''s voice suddenly raised, "why does that bastard Lin ruofeng occupy you and let you guard the empty room alone? Hum, we are wrong about him. From now on, he is not our brother. In this case, is that ok? "


    "This -"


    Liu Mei hesitated.


    Seeing Liu Mei''s hesitation, Lawrence was delighted. Suddenly he grabbed Liu Mei''s hand and struck while the iron was hot. He said, "you believe me, I will love you very much."


    "Yes, yes, and us, and us!"


    The other four also rushed together and said excitedly.


    "This -"


    Liu Mei clenched her red lips, as if she had made up her mind. She finally clenched her teeth and said, "well, that''s OK, but you five, I don''t know how to choose!"


    "It''s very simple!"


    Lawrence suddenly stood up with a flash in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and said in a cold voice, "when I kill them all, I''ll be the only one left."


    Words fall, Lawrence suddenly hand, two palms suddenly into two sharp knife, suddenly inserted behind two people''s chest.


    Two shrill cries came.


    These two people never thought that Lawrence would kill them all of a sudden for the sake of a woman, so that he was caught by Lawrence without any defense.


    The other two, who were far away from Lawrence, were shocked and suddenly jumped out behind them.


    "This -"


    at this time, Lawrence also froze. He watched his two palms turn into two sharp knives and insert them into their hearts. What''s going on?

 Chapter 1342

    "There''s something wrong with this woman!"


    At this time, another lucky two people, a man pointed to Liu Mei and roared, "since we entered this room, we have forgotten the purpose of our coming here, and all our thoughts are on her heart."


    "Yes, we originally came to revenge. This is Lin ruofeng''s woman. We ruined her and then killed her. Now we are killing each other!"


    Another said.


    "There is something wrong with this woman!"


    Lawrence said in a cold voice, "I just started without thinking. So she''s a psychic!"


    After biting his tongue hard, a wisp of blood flowed, Lawrence suddenly woke up a lot. When he looked at Liu Mei again, he found that although Liu Mei was still beautiful, she didn''t have the fatal attraction to him just now.


    "It''s a power! And it''s the ability to flatter and control the mind! "


    Now, under the vigilance, Liu Mei''s flattery has been very difficult to have the influence to them.


    "Hey - that''s interesting!"


    Staring at Liu Mei''s beautiful face and curvy body, Lawrence licked his tongue and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be a psionic here, but that''s good. I''d like to know what kind of experience it would be like to have a woman with a psionic!"


    "Ha ha - I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Hey, hey - let''s fight together. Whoever catches her first will be the first. Do you have any opinions?"


    The other two also came up with unkind smiles.


    In their opinion, Mei Shu lost its effect. Now Liu Mei is the fish on the chopping board.


    "Good!"


    Lawrence gave a cold Snort and rushed to Liu Mei first. He opened his fingers and grasped Liu Mei.


    As soon as Liu Mei''s face changed, she wanted to rush out of the villa.


    Then, just at this time, the light flashed, a figure appeared in front of her like lightning, with a very obscene smile, said: "do you still want to run?"


    Words fall of moment, already toward her chest to grasp!


    "Shameless!"


    Liu Mei was very angry, and her body was on the ground a little bit, so she drifted behind her.


    "Girl, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! It seems that I''m going to be the first to kiss Fangze today! "


    With a long roar, Lawrence appears behind Liu Mei, grabs Liu Mei''s shoulder blade, and makes a slight effort on her palm. Liu Mei suddenly snorts miserably.


    "Hey - that''s a good hand!"


    After catching Liu Mei, Lawrence licked his lips and said.


    "Shit! Let you take advantage of it


    The other two see Liu Mei fall into Lawrence''s hands, are very unwilling.


    "You don''t have to be angry!"


    Lawrence said with a smile, "Lin ruofeng''s woman is not the only one, each beautiful, you are afraid of no chance?"


    Smell speech, two people''s eyes suddenly light up.


    "Yes, what about the other women?"


    "Hide it, I suppose? Look for it. Whoever finds it belongs to it. Ha ha - "


    at the moment, they laugh and start searching one room at a time.


    Seeing that they went to search the room, Liu Mei''s face was full of anxiety. She kept praying that they should not find the hiding place of Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others.


    "Well! You''re in trouble now, and you''re in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs? " Lawrence pressed Liu Mei on the sofa with one hand, raised the other hand, and slowly turned it into a sharp knife. Then he gave a licentious smile. He cut the thin shoulder strap on Liu Mei''s shoulder and cut it off. Then, he cut the other shoulder strap as well.


    After this time, the hand returned to its normal shape.


    At this moment, looking at Liu Mei who was pressed by himself, Lawrence was extremely excited, even his palms were trembling.


    Now that the shoulder strap has been cut, he just needs to lift the cloth to see the charming scenery.


    However, just as he reached out his hand, the roar of a car suddenly came.


    Lawrence suddenly raised his head, through the villa door to see a car roaring towards, the car has not fully stopped, a figure, jumped out of the car.


    Then he rushed into the villa.


    "Lin ruofeng! Damn it, how did you get back so fast? "


    Lawrence''s pupils contracted. I didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to come back so soon.


    Can''t it be half an hour late?


    By that time, he was finished.


    However, Lin ruofeng came. Obviously, he could not invade Liu Mei any more.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng appear, Liu Mei''s face is full of smile. In order to delay Lin ruofeng''s coming back, she really does everything she can.


    Even, he put himself in.Fortunately, Huang Tian is worthy of her heart. She finally waits for Lin ruofeng to come back.


    "Let her go!"


    See Liu Mei by Lawrence pressure in the body, Lin ruofeng incomparable anger.


    "Ha ha - you let me go, I let go?"


    Lawrence burst out laughing, one hand suddenly turned into a dagger, lying across Liu Mei''s neck. He said in a cold voice, "don''t shout at me, otherwise, I just need to wave, your woman will be cut off from you!"


    Looking at Lawrence''s hand suddenly turned into a dagger, Lin ruofeng''s pupil contracted. What kind of ability is this? Can the body be turned into various cold weapons?


    He hasn''t seen it before.


    "Let her go! I swear, I can''t kill you and let you go! "


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, hearing the news, the other two also jumped down from the upstairs and stood beside Lawrence.


    "Grass, other women don''t know where to hide. They can''t find it!"


    One of them, gnashing his teeth.


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    It seems that it''s not too late to come back.


    "I say again, let Liu Mei go, I can swear, let you go!"


    Looking at each other three people, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    As Lin ruofeng spoke, he was also paying attention to Xu Xiaoshan''s movement.


    At this time, he is in the stealth state, and its slow speed, slowly approaching Lawrence.


    Lawrence three people are powers, senses must be extremely sensitive, so, Xu Xiaoshan he dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Very likely, a careless is discovered by the other party his whereabouts, at that time, Liu Mei is really dangerous.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lawrence laughed wildly. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he laughed and said, "you said you would let me go. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know!"


    If you don''t let the wind down, you''d better not know


    "Ha ha, do you think I care if you let me go?" Lawrence laughed wildly and said, "we''re here for revenge. We didn''t want to go back alive when we came here. I tell you, we are purgatory people. You hidden dragon group destroyed our Purgatory and made us homeless. This revenge has to be avenged!"

 Chapter 1343

    "Originally, you are the remaining evils of purgatory!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are a little cold. Although the combination of hidden dragon group and dragon soul killed purgatory, purgatory is a killer organization. Usually many killers are out on missions. It''s impossible to kill them all.


    Obviously, these three people belong to that kind of fish. They were lucky last time, but now they are coming to seek revenge!


    "Purgatory has been destroyed. What''s the point of doing this?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "if I were you, I would just take this opportunity to get rid of the identity of purgatory killer. If the sky is high and the sea is wide, I would be more at ease with fish leaping."


    "Shut up Lawrence roared with anger in his eyes and pointed to Lin ruofeng, "you don''t understand, you don''t understand anything! We grew up in purgatory. Purgatory is our home. The people in purgatory are all my family. If you kill them now, what''s the difference between us and animals if we don''t take revenge? "


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng was silent.


    Whether it''s purgatory or hell, killer organizations that have existed for many years will cultivate some children from an early age and turn them into killers. In this way, because they have been trained since childhood, they are extremely loyal to the organization. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to betray the organization. In addition, these killers who have been trained since childhood will become trumps in the killer organization once they become adults, and will be regarded as successors of the killer organization in the future.


    Obviously, Lawrence belongs to this kind of killer who has been cultivated since childhood.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s silence, Lawrence laughed and said, "now you should understand how much damage you''ve done to us by destroying purgatory."


    "I have to take revenge for destroying my family!"


    Lawrence stared at Lin ruofeng and said in a cold voice, "Lin ruofeng, do you want to save your woman?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "tell me, how can I let her go?"


    "Ha ha, do you want me to let her go? Yes


    Lawrence''s eyes twinkled with hatred, staring at Lin ruofeng, said, "injustice has a head, debt has a master, purgatory, is the destruction of your hidden dragon group, and you, is the leader of the hidden dragon group, so, you are the culprit, as long as you kill you, I will let her go."


    "Good!"


    Lawrence thought that Lin ruofeng would experience a strong ideological struggle. As a result, Lin ruofeng agreed so simply.


    This is a bit beyond Lawrence''s expectation.


    "Ha ha - still a seed of infatuation! Since you are so infatuated and willing to die for your woman, I will help you! "


    Lawrence winked at the two people around him and said, "you two go up and kill him. If he dares to resist, I''ll kill his woman!"


    "Hey, hey, OK!"


    Two people eyes are full of hate light, each holding a dagger to Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng standing there with a calm face, Liu Mei was extremely worried and yelled: "Lin ruofeng, you idiot, big fool, you kill them. Even if I die, I will change their three lives. It''s worth my death."


    "I can die, but you can''t!"


    "Even if you die, they won''t let me go. At that time, not only me, but also Yiyi and Yu Shijie will suffer."


    "Pa!"


    Before Liu Mei finished, Lawrence slapped her in the face.


    "You bitch, stop talking to me. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you now!"


    Lawrence''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light, his hands gently forced, Liu Mei''s neck, suddenly appeared a thin wound.


    "Stop it!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were ready to crack. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to touch her again, I will kill you three now."


    "Hum!"


    Lawrence snorted coldly and said, "I''ll just give her some color to see, so that she won''t keep yelling."


    Then he turned his eyes to the other two and roared, "what are you two doing? Kill him quickly! "


    The other two quickly walk to Lin ruofeng. The ferocious color flashed on their faces. They raise the dagger in their hands and insert it into Lin ruofeng''s heart.


    However, just as their daggers were about to be inserted into Lin ruofeng''s body, Lin ruofeng suddenly raised a cold smile at his mouth.


    They are in a daze. What''s the matter with Lin ruofeng?


    How happy are you when you are dying?


    They said they couldn''t understand.


    However, soon they knew why, Lin ruofeng suddenly laughed at this time.


    Because, at this moment, Lin ruofeng has already made a move.


    "Both of you, die for me!"Lin ruofeng''s speed is really too fast, lightning like hand, two hands in two people''s wrists, suddenly force.


    "Click!"


    Two extremely clear sounds of bone fracture came. Their wrists were broken by Lin ruofeng. Their bones were pierced and their skin was exposed. It was shocking.


    After breaking off their means like lightning, Lin ruofeng doesn''t stop at all. He clenches his hands and smashes them on the head like lightning.


    "Bang bang!"


    Only two people''s heads, like watermelon, burst open directly, blood mixed with brain, cracked.


    Just at the moment when Lin ruofeng took the hand, beside Lawrence, Xu Xiaoshan seized this once-in-a-lifetime and fleeting opportunity to take advantage of Lawrence''s distraction when he wanted to see the picture of Lin ruofeng being killed.


    An icy cold burst across Lawrence''s shoulder.


    Lawrence only felt numb at his shoulder. Knowing that there was an accident, he subconsciously wanted to kill Liu Mei first.


    However, he suddenly found that he could not control his arm.


    The next moment, a boundless pain from the shoulder, he was frightened to find that the whole arm, even from the shoulder off.


    Then he felt numb on his neck, and then he saw that his body was farther and farther away from him. Then, the endless pain came, and his eyes were black.


    "Bang!"


    Lawrence''s headless body fell to the ground, coloring the living room with blood.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan holding a bloody dagger, the figure slowly appeared from the void.


    "Damn, what a thrill!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s forehead exuded a layer of sweat.


    Killing Lawrence is different from killing someone else.


    If someone else uses a knife across Liu Mei''s neck, even if he wants to kill Liu Mei, there will be a subtle delay, that is, holding the knife in the palm of his hand and transferring the power to the knife. Although the time is very short, it is very important.


    But Lawrence is not. His whole palm turns into a knife. That is to say, the knife is a part of his body. There is no delay at all. As long as he has an idea and moves with it, he can easily kill Liu Mei.


    "Ah


    Originally, Liu Mei thought she would die, but at the critical moment, Xu Xiaoshan appeared and killed Lawrence.


    At this time, after reaction, she suddenly exclaimed, because the shoulder strap of her sling was broken, and the scenery in front of her chest had already been exposed.


    Exclamation, Liu Mei''s reaction is very fast, a pull shirt will block in front of the body, cover that burst of spring.


    At this time, the rest of the hidden dragon group also rushed into the villa. When they saw five bodies lying on the ground and a mess of the living room, their faces changed.


    "Liu Mei, where are Yiyi and Yushi?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng appeared beside Liu Mei for the first time and asked.


    "They, they are hidden in my closet!"


    Under the shelter of Lin ruofeng''s body, Liu Mei quickly puts on her shirt, and then takes Lin ruofeng to find Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi.


    When he saw the women in the wardrobe, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    There is no danger!


    Fortunately, Liu Mei is more intelligent, hiding them in such a hidden place, otherwise, they have been poisoned.


    "Thank you, Liu Mei!"


    Looking at Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng said very seriously.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."


    Liu Mei seems very calm, if time can flow back, let her choose again, she will choose to do so. Because, here, it''s her home.

 Chapter 1344

    After confirming that Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women are just in a simple coma, Lin ruofeng completely puts down her heart, takes them back to their respective rooms, and walks down from the downstairs to find that everyone in the hidden dragon group has begun to clean the living room.


    "Cangsongzi, come here for a while!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to cangsongzi and said, "can you upgrade the power of your array?"


    What happened tonight, to this day, still haunts him.


    If Liu Mei didn''t fight with the five killers, if he came back a little later, if there were too many ifs, it would make things irreparable.


    He can''t accept it happening again.


    Smell speech, cangsongzi brow deeply wrinkled together, said: "at present, the villa around the array, because of the scarcity of materials, has been the strongest array I can layout, even in the local perfect, it is difficult to have quality improvement."


    "Unless, you can get me a lot of top-quality jadeite. In this way, with top-quality jadeite, I can set up a more powerful defense array, which can withstand attacks from experts of our level!"


    "However, the best jadeite needed by that defensive array should be glass. The less defects, the better. The minimum requirement is also ice jadeite. The cost is too high. If you approach, a big piece of glass will make a difference of hundreds of millions."


    "It''s preliminarily estimated that a fist sized glass seed will cost hundreds of dollars. That is to say, if you want to set up this abnormal defensive array, you need at least 10 billion dollars!"


    After that, cangsongzi shrugged his shoulders, looked at Lin ruofeng and said helplessly, "it''s undeniable that Lin''s group has a lot of money, but even if you have money, let you take out 10 billion working capital at one time. It''s estimated that Lin''s group doesn''t have that ability, right?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile and said, "maybe, in other people''s eyes, if you want to get so many kinds of top-quality glass, you need 10 billion yuan, but here, I think at most one billion yuan can do it, because we can buy raw stone cutting."


    "Buy the original cut? Are you not afraid to cut down? "


    Cangsongzi curled his mouth, but suddenly he was shocked. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and exclaimed, "Damn, I almost forgot that you have perspective eyes. It''s easy to open and hang."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''ll prepare enough glass for you. How sure are you to arrange the array?"


    "Seventy percent."


    Cang Songzi opened his mouth very seriously and said, "I wanted to say 100 percent, but this array has never been arranged before, so be modest."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "next, let''s see how I become famous in the gambling circle."


    Because with the surge of spiritual power, Lin ruofeng is no longer afraid of consuming a lot of spiritual power because of using perspective eyes. With his current full of spiritual power, even if he has been opening perspective eyes, it is no problem to persist for an hour.


    Shi Zhongyu, the new king of gambling world!


    In the past half a month, a very special name has become famous.


    Of course, it''s just in the gambling world.


    Out of the gambling world, no one knows who Shi Zhongyu is.


    In the past half a month, this young man named "jade in stone" will appear in all places of China where there are gambling stones.


    This young man, whose level of gambling stone has been greatly improved, is bound to be able to cut out the best jadeite wherever he appears, and even cut out the best glass in the leftovers.


    No one knows the origin of this new king who suddenly appeared in the gambling world.


    What we all know is that the new king of gambling world has huge capital. In the past half a month, he has spent hundreds of millions of yuan to buy raw stones and cut out many kinds of top-quality glass. However, none of these top-quality Jadeites has been circulated to the world.


    A new king of gamblers with mysterious identity and abundant capital has become the talk of the whole Chinese gamblers.


    "Xiaofeng, two days later, there will be a special gambling stone exchange meeting in my aunt. The scale is very large. It is estimated that it will attract players who like gambling stones all over the world. At that time, a large number of Laokeng stones will appear at the gambling stone exchange meeting. Shall we go?"


    Cangsongzi is very excited to send a poster to Lin ruofeng, said.


    During this time, Cang Songzi has been following the news about gambling stones all over the world, while Lin ruofeng asked Jiang Li to change his face and walk in the world of gambling stones under the pseudonym "jade in stone".


    The place you bought was a mess.


    "Let me see!"


    Lin ruofeng took the poster from Cang Songzi and looked at it for a while. After a while, his brow lifted lightly. The scale of the gambling stone exchange meeting held in Beihai, aunt''s country is really amazing. Even several famous gambling kings in the world have promised to participate in the meeting.Since they come back to participate, the scale is certainly not small.


    Moreover, from the point of view of publicity, it seems that the organizers have taken this opportunity to choose the world''s number one gambler in the gambling world.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng looked at the organizer again, and it turned out to be a group of three.


    Seeing the name of the three member group, Lin ruofeng naturally thought of what had happened in Biya.


    With a smile on his lips, Lin ruofeng said, "at present, we have patronized the slightly larger gambling places in China. All kinds of glass jadeite together can meet half of your requirements, which is obviously not enough."


    "It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. Of course, we''re going to go. I hope we can cut out all the remaining half of the glass required for array arrangement once and for all at this gambling stone exchange meeting in Beihai."


    So, the next day, all the people in the two villas set foot on the plane to the North Sea.


    Su Yiyi didn''t have much interest in taking part in the gambling stone exchange meeting, but she couldn''t bear Lin ruofeng''s persuasion. Moreover, all the other women in the villa went, and she was too lonely to stay in the villa alone, so she had to follow.


    Because Beihai will hold a primitive exchange meeting of unprecedented scale, and the exact news has come out. At this primitive exchange meeting, the world''s gambling kings will gather together, and the world''s No. 1 gambling king will be expelled. Therefore, players from all over the world who love gambling stones are pouring in.


    For a time, the North Sea has attracted the attention of the whole world. It is in this context, the hidden dragon group with Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other female low-key came to the aunt country.

 Chapter 1345

    The reason why it is said to be low-key is that now, the Renwu alliance of aunt country has been destroyed, and no one knows their identity.


    Now, the most powerful organization in the whole aunt country is not a super organization, but a "violent group" of gangs.


    The violent group is a gangster with a history of hundreds of years. It has a strict structure and a clear hierarchy. It can conduct public activities in aunt''s country. The godfather of the violent group is democratically elected and then made public through a press conference.


    The head of a Mafia organization is not only democratically elected, but also held a press conference. There is no other Mafia organization in the world except the violent group.


    Many people may be unfamiliar with the name of the violence group, but if we mention the "three member group", "Chuandao club" and "Jizhu club", we will not be unfamiliar.


    In particular, members of the group of three can be seen not only in the country of aunt, but also all over the world.


    Whether it is the "three member group", or the "Sichuan rice Association" or the "Jizhu Association", they all belong to violent groups.


    After getting off the plane, all the people go directly to the hotel and check in.


    When the hotel check-in procedures are completed, it is already noon.


    After lunch, several girls clamored to go out to play. After all, it''s rare to visit aunt country.


    They want to go out to play, Lin ruofeng did not stop, anyway, there are Jiang Li, Hu Qian, Liu Mei three people, in today''s aunt country, you can walk horizontally.


    "Xiaofeng, why don''t you go out to play?"


    Bai Xiaosheng approached Lin ruofeng and asked.


    "What''s the game?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just buying. It''s boring. Besides, I just don''t like this country. There''s no need to contribute GDP to this country. I''d better go back to my hotel room and play cards and sleep well."


    "Ha ha, me too, just like I thought!"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a ha ha and said, "let''s go back to our room and play cards!"


    So, divided into two waves, girls are out to play, and a few big men, nest in the hotel to play cards.


    Time flies, soon, a day goes by.


    The next morning, after breakfast, everyone went to a manor on the outskirts of Beihai by car.


    Changji manor.


    This is a famous manor in Beihai and even in the whole country of auntie. It is a tourist and holiday resort.


    Today''s weather is very good, sunny, cloudless.


    At this time, in Changji manor, not only the halls of various buildings, but also the lawns in the manor, and even the golf course, are filled with piles of uncut stones.


    It''s just morning, but the club is already bustling. Players from all over the world gather here. Some people have already begun to pick stones.


    Although there were a lot of people and bustling, they were in good order. Everyone obeyed the command of the security personnel on the scene.


    Of course, everyone knows that the organizer of the original stone exchange meeting is the famous group of three members, the group of three members. This is a real Mafia organization with tens of thousands of members. There are shadows of their activities all over the world. No one wants to offend the group of three members.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you offend the group of three people in aunt country, you have a great chance to be killed in the street that night, and you can''t see the sun tomorrow morning.


    The people who want to enter the manor have come to the gate.


    "I''ll go! There are so many people. It''s like going to the market! "


    hundred hundred students couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "This is the morning, God knows, how many people will come here when the evening comes?"


    "In fact, not necessarily!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "people who come to this kind of raw stone exchange meeting will come in the morning, because the earlier they come, the more chance they have to buy good raw stones. If they come late, the raw stones with high green probability will be bought up."


    "Therefore, the most popular time of the general stone exchange meeting is in the morning, and after noon, people will leave one after another."


    Lin ruofeng attended many stone exchange meetings during this period of time. This is his conclusion through observation.


    "There are so many things in it."


    Bai Xiaosheng said to himself, "no wonder it''s so busy now."


    "That''s usually the case!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "however, today, no matter what time, there will be a lot of people. It is said that the organizers have transported a lot of Laokeng stones. They will not invest in one time, but in different time periods. In this way, they can maintain their popularity all the time."


    "Of course, there is another reason, that is, the gambling competition will be held in the evening. In this way, in order to see the elegant demeanor among the major gambling kings in the gambling industry, after entering here, they will not easily go out again.""Anyway, today, we have to spend all our time here."


    We are waiting in line to enter, while bullshit, time is also very fast.


    About half an hour later, he entered the manor.


    "Cough --" Lin ruofeng said to Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other girls with a long cough, "ladies and gentlemen, now, I''d like to announce a piece of good news. Now that I''m here, I can''t go back empty handed. Well, I''ll give you a piece of raw stone, worth less than 10 million. It depends on your luck if I can cut out jadeite at that time."


    "Wow? Really? That''s great, hahaha - "


    " oh yeah! Then let''s choose the original stone


    "Ten million stones? I think it''s more affordable for you to give me 10 million yuan directly! "


    Everyone was laughing, obviously, very happy.


    At this time, some people around them, after hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, cast envious eyes.


    Is this the rich second generation of any consortium in the world? It''s so generous. There are ten million stones for each person, and there are so many women. Together, it''s tens of millions!


    Sure enough, with money, you can really do whatever you want.


    However, when I saw Liu Mei, Su Yiyi and other women''s peerless appearance, I felt that for such a beautiful woman, no matter how much money they spent, it was worth it.


    "Well, let''s go and choose our favorite stones."


    Lin ruofeng waved. Basically, every woman was accompanied by a member of the hidden dragon group.


    Although, here, there should be no safety problems, but a few girls are very beautiful, it is difficult to guarantee that there will not be salty pig hands. When everyone dispersed and went to select the original stones, Lin ruofeng and cangsongzi began to harvest the best jadeite at the fair.

 Chapter 1346

    Lin ruofeng takes cangsongzi and opens his perspective eyes to go to places where there are few people.


    Under normal circumstances, where there are few people, they sell leftovers of raw stones, or raw stones with poor gambling performance.


    Because the probability of green is very low, this kind of raw stone is not attractive. Relatively speaking, there are fewer people who pay attention to it.


    Of course, because it''s leftovers, and the gambling is relatively poor, so in terms of price, it will be very cheap.


    For others, it''s just a waste of time to look at these stones.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, it''s not the case. He only needs to scan to see whether there is jadeite inside the original stone and the quality of jadeite. It''s very fast and can save cost.


    "It''s a good piece. Maybe it can produce something good!"


    "It''s not bad either. I bought it. What if the best glass comes out? Isn''t it developed? People always have dreams. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and salted fish? "


    "This piece is not very good, but since it''s in my hand, I''d better keep it."


    Lin ruofeng''s speed of buying raw stones is very fast. He wants to buy enough raw stones here, and then cut jadeite, so that cangsongzi can arrange the defense array as soon as possible.


    Now, relatively speaking, he is in a relatively peaceful period. However, no one can guarantee when he will have a task. He must make preparations as soon as possible.


    Although he only bought leftover materials and raw stones with poor appearance, Lin ruofeng spent nearly 50 million in less than half an hour.


    I can''t help it. Gambling stone is just like this. It''s a game that local tyrants can play. Here, even those leftovers piled up at random in a corner, the price of each piece is tens of thousands.


    Of course, if you can cut out the best jadeite, the value will soar, overnight wealth is not a dream.


    This is where the charm of gambling stone lies.


    A knife is poor, a knife is rich.


    In order not to appear too shocking, Lin ruofeng will also buy some waste rocks.


    Soon, the stones Lin ruofeng bought will be piled together, just like a hill.


    At this time, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women have also chosen their favorite stone.


    Of course, their so-called optimistic, just by feeling, after all, in the gambling stone, they really know nothing.


    Although Lin ruofeng said that they were allowed to choose freely under 10 million, they chose some raw stones with a price of several hundred thousand.


    After all, even if they are the president of Lin''s group, there is no need to waste money.


    "Oh, you are really virtuous. You know how to save money for me. Don''t worry. I have a wife. Even if I marry all of you, the money will be enough!"


    Looking at the original stone chosen by the women, Lin ruofeng laughs.


    "Sisters, this bastard wants to marry us all. It''s fantastic!"


    Liu Mei is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. She says to Su Yiyi, "Yiyi, you have to take good care of him. This kind of man, if he doesn''t fight for three days, will go to the room to uncover tiles. He has to go back and make him kneel down for instant noodles."


    "Ha ha -"


    Su Yiyi smiles and says, "what he wants is his business. I''m not involved. I give him absolute freedom!"


    "Oh, Yiyi, it''s very kind of you to make him like this."


    Liu Mei said reluctantly.


    "Enough of that? Just throw dirty water on me! I curse you. I''ll cut it later. There''s nothing in it. "


    Lin ruofeng was very speechless. He said this as if they were innocent.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!"


    Liu Mei says angrily, "go, see elder sister is how to cut out glass seed."


    As a result, a group of people walked towards the stone cutting place, and the original stone they bought would be sent to the stone cutting place by staff.


    "Wait for the miracle!"


    Liu Mei threw a defiant look at Lin ruofeng and said, "master, cut it!"


    "All right!"


    The stone cutter was stunned. Obviously, he was shocked by Liu Mei''s peerless appearance. After a while, he asked, "this beautiful lady, how should I cut this stone?"


    "How to cut?"


    Liu Mei suddenly a face of ignorant force, said, "you are not a stone cutter? How do I know if you don''t know how to cut? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng laughed, say: "one size fits all!"


    "Good!"


    The stone cutter agreed.


    There are mainly two kinds of stone cutting, one is one size fits all, the other is slowly grinding, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    One size fits all is the method of dividing one into two. This method is convenient and quick. However, if there is jadeite in the original stone, it is easy to damage the jadeite.


    If there is jadeite, it will not hurt the jadeite. But this kind of cutting method is a waste of time.Therefore, the stone cutter''s favorite method is to cut the stone across the board.


    However, even if it is a piece of stone, its value is tens of thousands, and its value is amazing. Stone cutters are not good at making their own opinions. Before they start cutting, they need to ask customers what kind of cutting method to use.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s introduction, Liu Mei suddenly realized that no wonder the stone cutter asked her how to cut it.


    "Well, if you cut the jadeite one size fits all, what will you do if you break it?"


    Liu Mei asked weakly.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "I have not said it all? Your original stone is just a piece of waste rock, so don''t worry, just cut it boldly! "


    "Shit! Shut your crow''s mouth


    Liu Mei is very angry.


    "Girl, accept the reality!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "don''t forget my identity, I''m Shi Zhongyu, the king of gambling!"


    "Cut!"


    Liu Mei looked contemptuous and said, "you are addicted to role playing."


    "Believe it or not!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke faintly.


    Just now, he had seen it with perspective. Liu Mei didn''t have a hair in the original stone, let alone jadeite.


    While they were chatting, the stone cutter had already started work.


    Sure enough, after cutting the stone with a knife, there was a piece of ash at the incision.


    Later, the stone cutter cut the two halves again in the same way.


    A dozen small pieces of stone were cut out quickly.


    However, there has been no change.


    "What''s that?"


    Liu Mei stamped her feet angrily and said, "this is a big stone at all. I guess she moved in from the foot of the mountain outside to make up for the number."


    There is no green stone cut out. It''s no different from ordinary big stones.


    Liu Mei''s choice of the original stone cut, next, cut Mo Yushi''s choice of the original stone.


    Lin ruofeng has already seen it. Among the original stones Mo Yushi has chosen is jadeite, but it is the worst dry white, and it is only the size of an adult fist, so its value can be ignored.


    As a result, we continue to cut across the board.


    After cutting, Mo Yushi was a little disappointed. He cut out this piece of dry white, which means that the original stone with a price of 500000 was completely washed away.


    Later, the original stone Zhou Zhilan chose was just a small piece of white earth green seed, which was worth thousands of yuan.


    "Ah, I feel like we are all black sheep!"


    Zhou Zhilan shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s only a little longer, and we''ve lost more than one million."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly and mysteriously smiles and says, "Yiyi, in this stone, should bring us surprise!"


    "Ah? Will there be jadeite in the small stone Yiyi chose? "


    Liu Mei opened her eyes and said, "this stone is so small and ugly. How can it be cut into jade?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "looking at the original stone is like looking at people. You can''t just look at the appearance. The inner is the most important thing."


    "Oh, do you mean that although you are ugly, you are beautiful inside?"


    Liu Mei covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I am not only handsome, but also beautiful inside."


    Just when they are talking, the stone cutter has moved the original stone selected by Su Yiyi to the cutting table, ready to start cutting. However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly made a voice to stop the stone cutter, and then said solemnly: "master, grind it!"

 Chapter 1347

    "Grinding?"


    The stone cutter was stunned. Before, several pieces of raw stones looked good. As a result, the best one was a piece of white earth green seed.


    Now, do you still need to grind this leftover material?


    If it''s someone else''s request, he will try his best to persuade the other party to accept one size fits all, but this is what Lin ruofeng said, he really can''t say anything.


    After all, Lin ruofeng said that he couldn''t cut good Jadeites out of a few good raw stones just now. As a result, all of them were cut across the board. He really didn''t cut good things out.


    This shows that Lin ruofeng is an experienced expert in gambling.


    If there is really the best jade in this leftover material, if it is cut, the loss will be great.


    Although the chance of cutting the best jadeite from the leftover materials is not great, it is not that it has not been cut.


    Thinking of this, the stone cutter took a deep breath and began to polish slowly.


    Time is slowly passing, five minutes later, a sharp voice suddenly sounded behind: "who bought the leftovers? How to polish here? Are you crazy to think of green


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng''s eyes sank and turned to see a group of blonde Westerners coming.


    Walking in the front is a young man with a rebellious face.


    Obviously, what he said just now is what he said.


    "You said that just now?"


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng cold mouth.


    "Yes, I said it!"


    The young man was very arrogant. He stared at Lin ruofeng impolitely and said, "a piece of garbage leftover material also needs to be ground. Do you still want to be green? I think you are crazy about money? "


    Glancing at the young man''s face, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "it''s none of your business?"


    "Of course it''s none of my business. I just can''t see it!"


    The young man shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are wasting the time of the stone cutter. There are so many people waiting to cut stones behind you. To say a bad word, you are wasting everyone''s time. This is a very selfish way of doing it!" When the young man finished speaking, he glanced at Mo Yushi, Liu Mei and other women standing beside Lin ruofeng. Their eyes suddenly brightened and they made a very gentlemanly gesture, saying, "ah, some beautiful oriental ladies, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Johnson, and I''m a disciple of King qidal of stone


    !"


    Johnson felt that he would be shocked when he finished. After all, he was a disciple of zidar.


    Zidal, as long as he has a certain understanding of gambling stones, he must know this legendary figure.


    It can be said that since his debut, zidal has never lost money. He is known as a once-in-a-thousand-year talent in the field of gambling stones.


    However, after Johnson finished, he found that the faces of several beautiful and shameful women in front of him were extremely calm. No one even looked at him, as if he were the air.


    This makes zidal embarrassed, but also shocked.


    These beautiful and shameless women are by no means comparable to ordinary people. This determination is enough to kill 99% of the people.


    However, the truth is that Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi don''t know the stone king zidar at all.


    They don''t know, but there are still a lot of people who know.


    After Johnson finished, there was a cold breath around him.


    Sure enough, the stone king zidar came!


    In the world of gambling stones, zidal''s reputation is really too loud. He is really a household name.


    It is said that if you want to ask him to do it now, the reward is in the unit of 100 million.


    The stone king zidar is also considered to be the most likely to win the final gambling king.


    "Oh, so you are a disciple of the stone king zidar!"


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Not bad!"


    Johnson slightly raised his head, incomparably proud, said: "it seems that you are not a little white, at least, also know my master!"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know any stone king zidar. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know there was such a number one."


    "You -"


    pointing at Lin ruofeng, Johnson was furious. He clenched his fists tightly, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "you said you didn''t know my master. That''s an insult to my master!"


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said coldly, "does your master know me?"


    "What are you? How can my master know you? "


    Johnson snorted and retorted.


    "You said that. Your master doesn''t know me. Why should I know your master?"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "you keep saying that I can''t cut green from this stone. How can I say if I can cut green? Do you dare to make a bet with me? ""Bet? Ha ha - do you want to gamble with me? "


    Johnson laughed and said, "you''re just insulting yourself to gamble with me. I''m also a famous person. If you gamble with me, people will think that I''m bullying the small."


    "Why do you speak so high sounding?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you just say you don''t dare. Are you afraid to lose and disgrace your master? Others pit their father, but you pit your master? "


    "Yes, gamble with him. If you don''t dare gamble, don''t you lose your master''s face?"


    "Bet, your master is so powerful. As long as you have five levels of skill of your master, are you afraid of him?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you come out to cheat by your master''s name?"


    "Now I doubt whether you are the disciple of the stone king zidar. If you are his disciple, don''t you have the courage to gamble with others?"


    It''s obvious that the onlookers don''t think it''s a big deal.


    Listening to the comments from people around him, Johnson sneered and said, "I met you by chance. I didn''t want to make a fool of you, but you don''t know how to live or die. Let''s gamble with you, lest others say that the disciples of King Shi don''t even have the courage to gamble with others."


    "Come on, what''s the bet?"


    Johnson looked at Lin ruofeng with disdain and asked in a deep voice.


    Looking at each other calmly, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "gambling is too vulgar. Let''s have a unique gamble."


    "How to make a difference?"


    Johnson asked, frowning.


    "It''s easy!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "I bet this raw stone can cut jadeite, and the worst is ice. If you cut jadeite above ice, I win. If you can''t cut green, or if the grade is below ice, you win!" "The loser will take off his clothes and dance" little apple "here. Is this a new bet?"

 Chapter 1348

    "Ha ha, why? Do you want to dance "little apple"


    Johnson laughed and said, "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    After that, Johnson raised his voice and said to the onlookers, "everybody, everybody, what''s the bet? Do you hear that? Later, if he plays tricks, you have to prove it. "


    "Don''t worry, no matter who loses, don''t try to cheat!"


    "That is, we have so many notaries here, and the eyes of all are bright!"


    "No problem, let''s go! We can''t wait! "


    After all, they are spectators. No matter who wins or loses in the end, it has nothing to do with them. When the time comes, just wait to watch.


    Of course, not many people are optimistic about Lin ruofeng.


    After all, it''s just a piece of leftover material. It''s good to be able to cut out the most rubbish dry white. Do you want to cut out jadeite of at least ice level? That''s a lot of thinking.


    In the eyes of most people, Lin ruofeng''s move is a complete self humiliation. After all, he proposed gambling, and he also proposed this almost impossible condition.


    This perfect interpretation of the sentence: do not die, will not die!


    "Well, master! Let''s go


    In the face of the negative situation of the people around, Lin ruofeng seemed extremely calm. At the same time, he turned his eyes to the stone cutter and said, "master, cut!"


    "Ah? Oh, I cut, I cut


    After the stone cutter was stunned for a moment, he responded.


    After the reaction, Shifu was excited. Unexpectedly, such an episode would happen. Many people must be paying attention to him now, and he became the leading role.


    After rubbing hands, the stone cutter began to grind slowly.


    Because it''s grinding, it''s very slow.


    "It''s boring!"


    Johnson yawned and said, "what''s wrong with me? How did you gamble with people? Even if I win, it''s hard to win, and if the other side loses, it''s still glorious even if it loses. "


    Looking at Johnson farting there, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "if you''re bored, I think you''d better see how little apple dances, so that you won''t know how to dance later."


    "If you want to see it, you can see it too!"


    Johnson snorted and retorted.


    Johnson is arrogant, but in fact, he has several brushes. After all, if he doesn''t learn some skills from King Shi, King Shi doesn''t dare to make him look like a disciple of King Shi and humiliate himself.


    Now, Johnson through some surface observation, that this piece of leftover material is very difficult to produce jadeite, even if it can be produced, it is also very poor dry white or white green.


    Just because he saw the leftover material, he dared to gamble with Lin ruofeng.


    He believed in his own vision and could never be mistaken.


    Half an hour later, the original stone has been worn off a layer, obviously smaller than one, but it is still gray, there is no sign of green at all.


    Seeing this, Johnson yawned again and said, "it''s so boring. I must be crazy to gamble with a boy who doesn''t know anything here. It''s a waste of time."


    "I said, boy, you can cut it across the board. Isn''t it clear at a glance whether there is green or not?"


    "Hurry up, all the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone!"


    Not only Johnson was in a hurry, but even the onlookers lost their enthusiasm at the beginning and became impatient.


    After all, it''s really boring to stand there and stare at the stone cutter and polish them bit by bit.


    Seeing that everyone was urging, Lin ruofeng tilted his head and thought about it, and said, "well, in order to be faster, cut it!"


    Smell speech, stone cutter just ready to split into two, but Lin ruofeng directly stopped.


    The reason why he wanted the stone cutter to polish it slowly before was that he had seen through the original stone. If he cut it in two, it would just cut the best Imperial Green, which is the size of a washbasin.


    Now, everyone is urging. Lin ruofeng has to promise to cut it directly.


    However, if you want to cut directly, if you don''t want to cut the Imperial Green on the ground, you must choose another cutting direction.


    Lin ruofeng came to the original stone and carefully observed it. He looked here and there, knocked with his hands, and listened to it.


    "Well! Play the devil


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s serious appearance, Johnson gave a cold hum. It''s just a big stone. Can you tell the ghost?


    After a few minutes, Lin ruofeng tried his best to be more professional. Then he took a pen and drew a line on the stone. He said to the stone cutter, "master, cut, follow this line to the end!""Good!"


    Seeing the line drawn by Lin ruofeng, the stone cutter was very pleased. If he cut it all at once, it was clear whether there was jadeite in this not so big leftover material.


    Obviously, the people who can come here basically have some understanding of the gambling stone, and naturally understand the meaning of this knife, so they all craned their necks, held their breath, and wanted to see what would happen if this knife went down to roar.


    Basically, this knife is enough to decide their fate.


    It''s quiet all around, only the noise of the cutting machine.


    In all the attention, the original stone was cut into two parts.


    "Ah -"


    a sigh came from the crowd. After the original stone was cut, the cut surface was completely gray, where there was a hint of green!


    "Ah, I''ll say that if such a piece of leftover material can be cut green, it will be a ghost!"


    "Thanks to my little nervousness just now, it''s totally unnecessary."


    "At my level, I don''t think this leftover material can be green."


    "If it doesn''t turn green, it''s natural. After all, the disciples of the stone king can''t turn green, so they can''t turn green!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers.


    "Ha ha -"


    at this time, Johnson snorted coldly, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "what are you? Also cooperate with me? What kind of virtue do you take care of yourself? "


    "Chonima!"


    Looking at Johnson''s arrogance in drug enforcement, Xu Xiaoshan was furious and wanted to rush up to clean up Johnson.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng reached out to stop Xu Xiaoshan and said, "let him succeed for a while!"


    "But --"


    Xu Xiaoshan said in a low voice, "later, you are going to dance" little apple "naked."


    "Ha ha - even you don''t believe me?"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to his eyes and then blinked at Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Lying trough!" Xu Xiaoshan suddenly realized that Lin ruofeng had a perspective eye. It was clear at a glance whether there was jadeite in the original stone. Gambling with him was just looking for abuse.

 Chapter 1349

    "Haha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile, then he stepped back, took out his mobile phone and said with a cheap smile, "I''ll download this divine song first. It will come in handy later!"


    Hearing that Xu Xiaoshan said he wanted to download the little apple songs, Johnson laughed and looked at Lin ruofeng. He said contemptuously: "boy, although you are ignorant, your partner has a lot of insight. He has already downloaded the songs for you in advance!"


    "Idiot!"


    Xu Xiaoshan looked up at Johnson and said coldly, "I downloaded this little apple for you!"


    "You -"


    Johnson is very angry. He is a disciple of King Shi. Where can others not respect him?


    As a result, now Lin ruofeng is scolding.


    "All right!"


    Johnson just wanted to scold back, but Lin ruofeng patted a small piece on the stone cutting table and said, "isn''t it finished yet? It''s not sure whether we will win or lose! "


    Lin ruofeng''s words attracted Johnson''s eyes again. Looking at the stone as big as a washbasin, Johnson hummed coldly: "you can''t see the coffin without tears. Well, since you have reached this stage, I''m not in a hurry to let you completely die. As long as you can cut out a thumb size piece, even the lowest level of dry white, you can win, OK?"


    Johnson is very confident. According to his experience, if there is jadeite inside the original stone, even if it is only a thumb size piece, the texture of the surrounding stone will change obviously.


    Now, the interface of the original stone is completely gray, so it is impossible to cut out jadeite.


    "No!"


    However, Lin ruofeng is light mouth, said, "I said, unless cut out ice or glass, otherwise, you win!"


    "Well! It''s a dead thing


    Hearing Lin ruofeng say so, Johnson no longer refuted, but turned his eyes to the stone cutter and said, "master, cut it!"


    "Good!"


    After the stone cutter agreed, he turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked, "how should I cut this gentleman?"


    After all, the original stone belongs to Lin ruofeng. Even if he doesn''t think he has any hope of cutting jade, he must ask Lin ruofeng''s permission to continue cutting.


    "Grind!"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng is unusual, let him start grinding this small piece of stone.


    "Grinding? Ha ha - are you procrastinating? " Johnson laughed and said, "now that so many people are watching, everyone''s time is very precious. I said before that, if you want to grind this leftover material, it''s a waste of everyone''s time. It''s an extremely selfish thing. Now you have to grind it, and you are really a selfish person!"


    Johnson''s words added fuel to the fire, which made the besieged people very dissatisfied.


    "Grind!"


    However, in the face of the overwhelming questioning around him, Lin ruofeng was very calm, even without the slightest fluctuation in his voice.


    Now, there is only a thin layer of stone outside the jade. No matter how you cut it, it will hurt the best Imperial Green of the basin, so you can only grind it.


    "Well, then!"


    The stone cutter can''t help it. This is Lin ruofeng''s request. He can only do it.


    Although the stone cutter was grinding, there was a huge hiss around him.


    They take it for granted that Lin ruofeng is procrastinating. Can such a little bit of stone grind a fart?


    At this point, someone has turned away and felt there was no need to waste time here.


    Of course, more people choose to continue to watch.


    After all, watching people dancing the magic song "little apple" naked in public, shooting it on their mobile phones and uploading it to microblog or circle of friends can increase the number of hits.


    Besides, even if such a small piece of raw stone is ground, it won''t waste much time.


    Why not?


    Five minutes later -


    "eh? It seems to be green! "


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    The voice of shock sounded, and the stone cutter''s hand trembled, and he quickly stopped his action.


    Johnson, however, suddenly "cluttered" in his heart.


    "What about green? Where is green? "


    "Shit! It''s frightening. It''s frightening to death! "


    "NIMA, who said green just now? Stand up and see if my 40 meter sword can kill you? "


    When people looked at it, they didn''t find any green at all.


    "Shit! It was a false alarm


    Johnson breathed a long sigh of relief, then looked fiercely through the crowd, trying to find out who had just yelled, which almost scared him out of heart disease.


    At this time, in the crowd, a young man rubbed his eyes and looked carefully.It was he who called just now. He did see a touch of green on the stone.


    Now take a closer look, green is gone.


    Is it that you are blinded?


    No!


    "It was a false alarm!"


    The corner of the stone cutter''s mouth twitched, and his hands shook a few times.


    At present, the stone cutter is ready to continue polishing.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stopped the stone cutter again.


    "I said, are you finished?"


    Johnson was frightened by someone''s "green" just now. Now Lin ruofeng stopped the stone cutter again, and his anger broke out completely. "How long do you want to delay?"


    Smelling speech, Lin ruofeng turned around and gave Johnson a cold look.


    Johnson wanted to say something else. However, when he saw Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, he suddenly felt a cold and piercing chill. He unconsciously swallowed his mouth and was swallowed.


    "You''re going to do little apple!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and then said to Shifu, "Shifu, bring a basin of water!"


    Soon, someone brought a basin of water to the stone cutting platform.


    Carrying water, Lin ruofeng splashes on the stone.


    As the stone powder on the original stone is washed away by water, a touch of green appears.


    "It''s green. It''s green!"


    "Damn it! I''m not dazed, am I? Is that ok? Is this leftover material really green


    "What''s more, looking at the bright green, the grade is certainly not low, at least it''s the quality of ice, or even glass!"


    "Developed, rely on, developed, such a piece of leftover material unexpectedly produced such an adverse jade!"


    "Ha ha - I just said that I saw green just now. As a result, the green was covered with stone powder!" At this moment, the crowd around, broke out a startling noise, are extremely excited to stare at the stone cutting platform that has been out of green, they are about to climax.

 Chapter 1350

    At this moment, the onlookers were very excited, but one of them was silent.


    That''s Johnson!


    He looked at the almost enchanting green, his eyes full of incredible light.


    Perhaps, with this enchanting green, others can not judge the grade of jadeite, but he can be very sure that this piece of jadeite, which only shows the tip of the iceberg, must be a kind of glass!


    Even, it is likely to be the best of the glass species - Imperial Green!


    It''s incredible that such a piece of leftover garbage can produce such a piece of Imperial Green.


    At this time, the crowd looked at Johnson''s eyes, completely different.


    "Hey, hey - there''s a good play to watch now!"


    "It''s really exciting to run naked and jump" little apple. "


    "Hahaha - it turns out that Shi Wang''s Apprentice sometimes goes astray. I don''t know. If Shi Wang knew that his apprentice was going to dance" little apple "naked here, would he be angry and have a heart attack?"


    "It seems that my level of gambling is not bad. I''m at the same level as the apprentice of stone king! I don''t think it''s green, and he doesn''t think it''s green! "


    watching the crowd, it''s not too big to see the excitement, and they all joked.


    "Master! Keep grinding


    Listening to the people around, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer.


    He was a low-key man, the goal is to be a quiet man.


    However, just like a clown, someone jumped out to add a jam. In this case, he had to fight in the face.


    "Ah, well, keep grinding, keep grinding!"


    After the stone cutter reacted, he began to polish slowly and carefully.


    Although the original stone chosen by the guests has little to do with them, once they can cut out the best jadeite, they will follow suit.


    After all, they cut the best jadeite by themselves.


    Moreover, if you can cut it out without damaging the best jadeite, it will make their reputation become more irritable and enhance their value.


    Just like the expert of gambling stone, he has a certain reputation, and the appearance cost is very high.


    And if their reputation comes out, the entrance fees will go up.


    Now, there is no longer any dissatisfaction in the stone cutter''s heart.


    Looking at the enchanting and thrilling green from a close distance, the master tried to calm his heart. When his hands didn''t tremble with excitement, he began to polish them slowly.


    At this moment, the onlookers were no longer anxious, but they were staring at it with burning eyes. They wanted to see how much jade could be cut out of this piece of leftover material.


    Now, there should be no problem with the grade. The only thing that affects the price of this jade is its size.


    Half an hour later, when a piece of the best Imperial Green about the size of a washbasin appeared in front of the crowd, the crowd could no longer control themselves and screamed.


    This is the best Imperial Green. It''s as big as a washbasin. No doubt, it''s worth billions at least!


    How to get rich?


    This is the most vivid example of a knife suddenly rich.


    In the early morning, a piece of such a large Imperial Green was cut from a piece of leftover materials, which swept the whole manor like a gust of wind.


    Soon people came.


    Even the organizers of the original stone exchange were shocked.


    At this time, to say the most uncomfortable person, of course, is Johnson.


    Because there are more and more people coming here, including some he knows.


    Usually, he doesn''t pretend to be in front of those people.


    In addition, there are also some other masters in stone gambling. When they learned that he was a disciple of the stone king zidar, they all showed strange smiles.


    After all, his identity is there.


    He lost face, not only his own face, but also the face of the stone king zidar.


    "Oh, there are more and more people."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Johnson with a smile and said, "now, is it time to fulfill his promise?"


    "Dance, little apple, little apple!"


    After Lin ruofeng''s reminder, everyone reacted from the state of shock just now and began to roar.


    It''s a very exciting thing for zidal''s apprentice to jump naked in front of the public.


    Johnson''s face was very ugly when he listened to the noise around him and the hostile eyes.


    He knew very well that if he danced the apple naked here, not only would he be shameless, but also his master''s reputation would be greatly affected.


    So, in any case, he can''t jump the little apple naked here.Taking a deep breath, Johnson looked at Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "come on, whatever you offer, I can''t jump a little apple naked here. It''s related to the reputation of me and my master!"


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "if you win, will you let me go? Won''t you let me jump the little apple? Can''t you? Yes? As long as you and your master have a reputation, I don''t have a reputation? "


    "I don''t want to say anything else, and I won''t offer any conditions. Take off your clothes and jump the apple for me now!"


    "You -"


    Johnson was furious. He had bowed his head, but Lin ruofeng was still so aggressive!


    Taking a deep breath, Johnson said in a deep voice, "I''ve put down my position. I hope you don''t be aggressive any more."


    "Ha ha - I''m aggressive?"


    Lin ruofeng was almost elated, "you don''t look at your attitude. From the beginning to the end, did you put down your position? Hehe - do you think you are very strong? Don''t you rely on a good master? "


    "And let me make any offer? When you say this, you are still in a high position, aren''t you


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. There were so many people around. When we made a bet, they were all there, and --"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng said with a smile on his face, "at the beginning, you asked. Everyone was willing to be a witness!"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Johnson felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    He really lifted his tongue and hit himself on the foot.


    At that time, he thought that he would win. That''s what he said. Who ever thought that he lost in the end, and he lost so miserably.


    "Yes, we are all willing to testify."


    "Don''t delay everyone''s time. It''s a very selfish behavior to delay everyone''s time."


    Now, the onlookers return Lin ruofeng''s selfish words to him, which he had been talking about before. It makes Johnson even more angry to spit blood.


    "I say again, I won''t jump naked in any case!"


    Johnson clenched his fist tightly, his eyes sparkled with firmness, and said, "even if you say I''m untrustworthy, you can say anything about me."


    "Ha ha - I knew you would cheat!" Lin ruofeng said lightly, "however, do you think that if you want to cheat, I will give you this opportunity?"

 Chapter 1351

    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng go up.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Johnson''s face suddenly changed, and a few bodyguards behind him collapsed and stood in front of Johnson.


    "I warn you, don''t mess around! Otherwise, my bodyguards are not vegetarian! "


    Johnson said warily.


    "I''ll ask you one last question, do you want to jump the little apple?"


    Lin ruofeng asked lazily.


    "No! I can''t dance all my life


    Johnson spoke with great determination.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng sneer, then waved.


    "Hahaha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng suddenly gave a ferocious smile and suddenly shot at the four bodyguards standing in front of him.


    "In my eyes, you junk bodyguards are vegetarians!"


    Meng Yanfeng is very indifferent mouth, two palms out, lightning like cut in the neck of two bodyguards.


    Meng Yanfeng''s speed was so fast that Johnson''s two bodyguards didn''t react. Then he turned his eyes and fell to the ground.


    When Meng Yanfeng solved two bodyguards, the other two bodyguards were easily solved by Xu Xiaoshan.


    Seeing that the four bodyguards he hired with high salary were so useless that he couldn''t even take a move from others, Johnson suddenly changed his face and turned around to run.


    Then, as soon as he took two steps, he couldn''t run.


    Because, a big hand, has been caught in his neck.


    Meng Yanfeng''s hand, easily controlled him.


    "It''s a matter of course that you want to play a trick when you are in debt and pay back money? That won''t do! "


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "since he doesn''t realize it, let''s help him and strip all his clothes!"


    Lin ruofeng exports. Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan are unambiguous. In Johnson''s scream, they strip off his clothes easily.


    "Hey - a lot of women''s clothes, this is the first time to pick men''s clothes."


    Meng Yanfeng said with a smile as he started.


    "Me too."


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said.


    "You are a hair, don''t put gold on your face, OK?"


    river is not good at breathing Tucao Road, "you are still a virgin, what time did you make complaints about women''s clothes?"


    "Damn it! Human demon, don''t be like this. You will have no friends if you are so honest! "


    Lin ruofeng almost laughed and said.


    Now, it''s really lively here. Countless people are flocking to see how enchanting Shi Wang''s apprentice is when he jumps the apple naked!


    "Wow, why is it so small?"


    At this time, in the crowd, a very sharp woman''s voice suddenly sounded.


    At the moment of the sound, the surrounding area fell into silence, and then there was a huge noise.


    At this time, Johnson''s face rose red, no longer the previous arrogance.


    Now he wants to find a hole in the ground.


    Even if they were stripped of their pants, they were also told by the onlookers that they were small!


    "Ah


    Johnson suddenly opened his mouth and bit at the back of Meng Yanfeng''s hand.


    "I''ll go! Are you a dog? "


    Meng Yanfeng was surprised and quickly released his hand.


    In this way, Xu Xiaoshan had to loosen his control over Johnson.


    After being free, Johnson immediately went to the ground to pick up clothes, trying to cover his shame.


    However, his clothes were torn directly by Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan. As a result, he found a piece of cloth and covered his lower body tightly. He was as embarrassed as he was.


    Seeing Johnson''s embarrassed appearance, the crowd around him burst out laughing more noisily.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    At this time, a cold hum came, and then the crowd dispersed, only to see a few security guards with rubber sticks come here indifferently.


    The security guard of the group of three members to maintain the order of the scene finally appeared.


    "Well, you''ve come here. These people have forced me to pick my clothes and hurt my bodyguard!"


    Johnson villain first complain, pointing to Lin ruofeng and others roar.


    Hearing the speech, several security guards turned their eyes directly to Lin ruofeng and others. The cold voice said, "this is the place of our three member group. This activity is also prepared by our three member group. If you make trouble here, you have to give me an account!"


    "You may have misunderstood me, gentlemen!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "the truth of the matter is like this -"


    at present, Lin ruofeng Balabala told us what happened.After Lin ruofeng finished, all the onlookers nodded.


    "Well, don''t say it!"


    However, one of the security guards waved his hand and said, "since people don''t want to take off their clothes, you force them to take off their clothes and hurt people. That''s to make trouble deliberately. Come with us. How about this matter in the end? It''s up to our three member group to judge!"


    When he learned that the stripped man turned out to be a disciple of the stone king zidar, the security guard''s attitude was obviously biased towards them.


    "Sorry, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "I''m here to buy the original stone. I''m busy, and I don''t have time to do any investigation with you."


    "What? Do you still want to fight? "


    Several security guards took out the rubber stick for the first time, staring at Lin ruofeng and others, with fierce light flashing in their eyes.


    "I can''t say resistance. I can only say self-protection."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    He didn''t like the people in his aunt''s country. Now these security guards are openly biased towards Johnson, which makes Lin ruofeng angry.


    It''s impossible for him to bow to several security guards.


    Even if there is a real conflict, the hidden dragon group''s fighting power will rush out every minute.


    "You want to die!"


    A security guard''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light. Suddenly, he waved a rubber stick and hit Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. As soon as he reached for his hand, he grasped the rubber stick in his hand and exerted his wrist gently.


    "Ah ~"


    the security guard screamed like a pig. As soon as his hand was released, the rubber stick fell to the ground.


    Three group of people, too overbearing, right?


    A word does not agree, unexpectedly to Lin ruofeng under dead hand.


    Lin ruofeng is murderous in his heart. If he is an ordinary person, such a rubber stick on his head will definitely kill him.


    "Let him go!"


    See Lin ruofeng unexpectedly lightning shot to control one of them, the remaining several bodyguards will immediately surround Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey - bullying our brothers little?"


    Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan, Jie Se and others are not willing to be outdone, also stand out. Seeing the situation going out of control completely, at this moment, a low voice suddenly rang out: "bageya road! Stop it!"

 Chapter 1352

    The crowd dispersed and saw a middle-aged man with sharp eyes like an eagle''s eyes coming calmly.


    After the middle-aged man, he was followed by several fierce men in black.


    "Mr. Qingtian!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man coming, several security guards put down their rubber sticks and slightly lowered their heads for the first time!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    However, when Masao AODA came over, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped everyone in the face.


    "Bageya road!"


    Masao AODA yelled angrily, "all the guests are guests. You want to fight against the noble guests. It''s against you!"


    Being reprimanded by Masao AODA, several security guards dare not fart and stand there with their heads down.


    After scolding several security guards, Masao AODA turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said seriously: "this distinguished guest, our people have offended you, please forgive me!"


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was going to give these people some color to see, but now Masao AODA''s practice makes him unable to continue to pursue.


    If we continue to pursue it, it seems that we are somewhat petty.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng sneers and pushes the security guard controlled by him to the opposite side.


    "I think a lot of people around me know the cause of this."


    Looking at Masao AODA, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "your security guards will take me regardless of the details. I''m forced to do nothing but protect myself."


    "It''s our fault, sir!"


    Masao AODA lowered his head and said, "please forgive me!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I don''t think it happened!"


    "Thank you, sir! Have a good time, sir


    Masao AODA a fist, and then turned away, and several bodyguards, are obediently with Masao AODA behind.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Johnson is also very embarrassed to follow Masao AODA behind, fled.


    When Masao AODA left with people, people began to talk about it. Looking at Lin ruofeng and other people''s eyes again, it was completely different.


    Who are these people? It''s so powerful. In the territory of the group of three, they don''t even give face to the group of three, and they force the group of three to admit their mistakes.


    "All right! Let''s continue to play here! "


    The group of three and Johnson all left. Lin ruofeng didn''t want to stay here all the time and was surrounded by people. With a wave of his hand, he left.


    Keep buying stones.


    Before, Lin ruofeng swept all the leftover materials and raw stones that sold poorly, so now he is going to the relatively low-end price area.


    Here, the raw stones are mainly divided into several areas. One area is the leftover material area Lin ruofeng has been to before, followed by the low-end price area. The unit price of raw stones in this area is less than 2 million.


    If the price is more than 2 million and less than 5 million, it belongs to the middle end region.


    Those raw stones with a price of more than 5 million belong to high-end areas. Just when Lin ruofeng and others are buying raw stones in the low-end area, Masao AODA stands in a luxurious office in the center of the manor with his head down, and there is a wide desk not far in front of Masao AODA. Behind the desk, a fat middle-aged man is sitting there, while behind the fat man, a woman in kimono People are holding their shoulders to fat men.


    "Mr. Fukuda! They heard that they had cut out a piece of the best Imperial Green before. They like it. Can you buy it for them? "


    The woman pinched Fukuda''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry. They just need a small piece to make a bracelet! It won''t cost much. "


    "Well - I''ll do whatever you want!"


    Fukuda''s face was full of enjoyment. He closed his eyes and said faintly, "Masao AODA!"


    "Hey, my subordinates are here!"


    Masao AODA body a shock, quickly said.


    "How''s your investigation going?"


    Fukuda asked with his eyes closed.


    "I''ve made a clear investigation!"


    Masao AODA said in a deep voice, "the other party is Lin''s group from China. Lin''s group has a high position in the Chinese business community, and the young man who conflicts with our security is Shi Zhongyu, who has suddenly become famous in China in the past half a month."


    "It''s from China!"


    Fukuda said faintly, "after the meeting, you let them come to see me!"


    "All right!"


    Masao AODA nodded and said, "Mr. Fukuda, do you have any other orders?"


    "Well, I''d like to send an invitation to the king of gamblers for him to take part in the king of gamblers competition. In this way, it should be easier to buy his piece of Imperial Green in the end, thanks to our love.""Well, I see!"


    Masao Qingtian nodded and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Fukuda, if there is nothing else, then my subordinates will go!"


    "Go


    Fukuda waved.


    When Masao AODA left the office, Fukuda Hefu raised a lewd smile around his mouth and said faintly: "miss MEIHUIZI, I will help you get that piece of Imperial Green. You say, how can you repay me?"


    "I can repay you whatever you want!"


    Miyuko Matsushima''s eyes were like silk. She licked her tongue, turned to him, threw a wink at him, and then squatted down.


    It took Lin ruofeng an hour to turn all the original stones in the low-end area and buy nearly 80 million of them again.


    As a result, he spent more than 100 million in the scrap area and the low-end area alone.


    But it''s all worth it.


    Now, if all the original stones he bought are cut, the cut jadeite is worth at least 10 billion.


    Now it was noon, so a group of people went to eat in the restaurant of the manor.


    In the manor, not only food is provided to the guests, but also rooms are provided for rest.


    So, after dinner, everyone went back to their room to have a rest.


    Lying in bed, Lin ruofeng felt a little tired. He really felt tired. It was a kind of psychological fatigue, not physical fatigue.


    Although his spiritual strength is soaring now, and he will have a rest every half an hour when he is shopping for the original stone in the morning, it is still very terrible for him to use the perspective eye for such a long time.


    So, he really needs a good rest.


    However, just as he was in a daze and was about to fall into a deep sleep, a deep and clear knock came on the door. I''ll go. Who''s knocking at the door at this time?

 Chapter 1353

    Lin ruofeng rubbed his temple and sat up from the bed. Then he went to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes.


    Masao AODA!


    The man standing outside is Masao AODA!


    This is totally beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation!


    What can he do for himself?


    With doubts, Lin ruofeng opens the door.


    "Sorry to disturb your rest!"


    The smile of Masao AODA''s face made Lin ruofeng unable to attack. After all, he didn''t reach out to smile.


    "I don''t know what you want from me?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said.


    "That''s it


    With a smile, Masao AODA took out a gilded invitation from his pocket and handed it to Lin ruofeng, saying, "this is the invitation of the king of gambling this time. It was our negligence that ignored you before. Now, we will send the invitation to you. Please don''t blame Mr. Shi!"


    "The invitation of the king of gamblers?" After reading the invitation letter from Masao AODA, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''m sorry to bother you. I''m just here to help people buy some raw stones. Moreover, with my level of gambling stones, I''m going to participate in the king of gamblers competition. Isn''t that funny? So please take back the invitation Lin ruofeng is here to buy raw stones and drive Jadeites. He is not interested in participating in the king of gamblers competition. He plans to buy some in the afternoon. After enough, he cuts all the raw stones at one time and leaves with Jadeites. He won''t wait for the king of gamblers competition in the evening.


    "Ah?"


    Qingtian was just stupefied when he was in the middle of his life. He had no idea that Lin ruofeng would refuse him so simply.


    You know, people who want to participate in the king of gamblers competition are like crucian carp across the river. However, those who are really qualified to participate are those who are famous in one side.


    It can be said that no matter what kind of place you get in this king of gamblers competition, standing on the stage of the king of gamblers competition is an honor and an affirmation of strength.


    "Mr. Shi, are you still angry with us?"


    Masao AODA was a bit uncertain.


    Unless Lin ruofeng is still angry, what''s the reason to refuse the invitation of the king of gamblers contest?


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "my level is a few catties. I know very well in my heart, so I won''t be shameful."


    "Mr. Shi is joking!"


    Masao AODA didn''t give up and continued, "as everyone knows, Mr. Shi is a gambling king who has recently risen in China. He has a wide reputation. If your level is limited, I''m afraid other people can''t be regarded as beginners."


    "And, Mr. Shi, I''m sorry, because I missed you when I sent the invitation, so you don''t know the reward of this king of gamblers contest."


    "Mr. Shi, I''d like to briefly introduce the rules of the king of gamblers competition to Mr. Shi now!"


    "This time the king of gamblers rule is very simple, each contestant will get 100 million chips, and then, use the 100 million chips to buy the original stone, finally, who cut out the jade value will be the champion of this king of gamblers competition."


    "As a reward for participating in the king of gamblers competition this time, everyone who uses the 100 million chips to buy the jadeite cut from the original stone belongs to the individual!"


    "What? Is it all personal? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the reward of the king of gamblers competition was so rich. Not to mention the final champion reward, even if all the Jadeites were owned by individuals, it was very terrible. After all, the people who are qualified to participate in the king of gamblers are all famous experts of gamblers. If these people buy the original stones, they are less likely to buy them out. In other words, those who participate in the king of gamblers competition, no matter what the final ranking, can win at least 100 million participation


    awards.


    "Yes, it''s all personal!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, it seems that he has some intention. Qingtian is full of disdain in his ambition. Hum, he thought you really don''t want to participate. Now that he knows that the reward is so rich, isn''t he moved?


    Although the heart disdain, but on the surface, Masao AODA did not show any.


    "Oh, the reward is good! Still, I won''t take part! "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke faintly.


    Although the reward is rich, he is not short of money! Why take part in the king of gamblers competition for one hundred million? It''s just a waste of time to compete with a group of old men there.


    "Ah? Mr. Shi, are you sure you don''t want to participate in such a generous reward? "


    Masao AODA was stunned. He wanted to say that I wanted to participate!


    "Yes, I''m sure and sure!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Well, then!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s determination, Masao AODA shrugged his shoulders and said, "then I won''t disturb Mr. Shi''s rest!"When Masao AODA left, Lin ruofeng closed the door and continued to sleep.


    After sleeping for an hour, Lin ruofeng felt that his brain had completely recovered, so he left the room and went to the original stone trading area again.


    In the morning, Lin ruofeng had toured the leftover materials area and the low-end raw stone area. He had swept away all the raw stones that could be used to mine the best glass in the area, which was a little less than the amount needed to arrange the array.


    So, after coming to the original stone trading area, Lin ruofeng went straight to the middle end of the original stone area.


    In the middle trading area, the price of each piece of raw stone is between 2 million and 5 million, which is very terrible.


    One stone, one suite.


    Of course, if you can cut out the best jadeite, not to mention one suite, even if ten or 100 suites are out.


    This is the charm of gambling stone.


    No matter how experienced the bookmakers are, they don''t know whether there is jadeite in the original stone at the moment when it is cut.


    The reason why they are called experts and kings of gambling is that they have a better grasp of the original stone than others.


    Just when Lin ruofeng took all the people of the hidden dragon group, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others into the middle trading area, here, an old man was carefully observing in front of a huge stone.


    Behind the old man, there were some people, one of whom Lin ruofeng knew was Johnson.


    At this time, Johnson has put on a suit of decent, but his face, has been very ugly.


    What happened in the morning not only made him lose his reputation, but also discredited his master. So, up to now, his master, the stone king zidar, is the old man who is observing this huge original stone. His face has been cold, and he has never said a word to him.

 Chapter 1354

    At this time, zidar was seriously looking at the huge stone in front of him. The stone was two meters high, three meters long and three meters wide, and the volume was very huge.


    On the surface of the original stone, there is a layer of green moss. Normally, this is a very good sign, indicating that the probability of green is very high.


    However, there is a long and thin crack on the front of the original stone, which determines that the original stone can only appear in the middle area.


    If it wasn''t for this crack, the original stone would have been placed in the high-end area, and the price would have started at 20 million yuan.


    Now, the price here is only four million.


    Because, there is a saying in the world of gambling stone: Gambling stone does not crack!


    Once cracks appear on the surface of the original stone, the probability of cutting out the best jadeite is very low.


    At this time, the reason why zidar was carefully observing the original stone was to confirm whether the fracture was formed naturally or artificially in the process of mining.


    If it is formed naturally, then the original stone can not be cut. Once it is cut, it will probably break down.


    If the cracks are caused in the process of mining or the day after tomorrow''s transportation, it will not affect the quality of jadeite in the original stone. In that case, it is a big bargain.


    After dozens of minutes of careful inspection, at last, zidal sighed and said: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity that such a good piece of stone has been completely destroyed because of this crack! It''s a natural crack. "


    "Master!"


    At this time, Johnson clenched his teeth and said, "this crack must have been formed naturally, otherwise, the seller would not have placed him in the middle area."


    Hearing the speech, zidal took a deep look at Johnson and said, "what you mean is that I''m just wasting time here?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Johnson was so terrified that he quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Because of what happened in the morning, he has made zidal''s reputation suffer a great blow. Now, he said something wrong.


    "Well! It''s useless! "


    Zidal snorted coldly and said, "do you know what''s wrong with this morning?"


    "I - I shouldn''t have gambled with that man!"


    Johnson said, looking down.


    "Why not gamble with him?"


    Zidal asked faintly.


    "I - I didn''t think of the terrible consequences if I lost!"


    Johnson gritted his teeth.


    "No! What a mistake


    Zidal suddenly burst into a rage and yelled at Johnson, "gambling stone, gambling stone, the core word is" gambling ". If you don''t even have the courage to gamble, how can you talk about gambling stone?"


    "The most fearless thing for stone gamblers is" gambling ". It seems that until now, you haven''t found out where you are wrong."


    "Now, I''ll tell you what your mistake is. You''ll remember it firmly. If you make the same mistake next time, you''ll get out of my way. You''re no longer zidar''s disciple!"


    "I, I know!"


    Johnson body a shock, panic of say, "still ask Master to instruct!"


    "In the morning, you made two major mistakes!"


    "The first mistake is that you are arrogant. You didn''t check the leftover material. Why can''t you say that leftover material can''t turn green?"


    In a word, he asked Johnson in silence.


    "Yes! That kind of leftover material, 90% is not cut green, even if cut green, 90% is also a long quality of dry white and white earth green species, and can produce the best ice or glass species of the probability is extremely low


    "But even if there is one in ten thousand possibility, before you are sure, why do you believe that one percent may not appear?"


    Johnson bowed his head and stood there, reprimanded by zidal, not daring to retort.


    At that time, he didn''t look at it. Even from the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at the original stone. He took it for granted that the leftover material couldn''t make green.


    "This is the first mistake you made, and the second one is that I don''t think you realize it until now."


    "Master, please make it clear!"


    Johnson''s forehead was sweating. He really didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "I ask you, do you know the identity of the young man you bet against?"


    Zidal asked faintly.


    "His identity?"


    Johnson was stunned. "With so many beautiful vases around, isn''t it a dandy''s second generation?"


    "Well! The second generation of dandy Zidar said angrily, "I know that you don''t know his identity now. I tell you that he is not the second generation of a dandy, but Shi Zhongyu, the gambling king of Huaxia recently. I have asked an old friend of Huaxia who likes playing with stones to send me a message, this Shi Zhongyu,It''s young, but it''s terrible. "


    "In a short period of half a month, we have cleaned up several large stone trading markets in China. As long as he appears, he will be able to cut out the best glass."


    "What''s more, you may have overlooked one detail this morning, that is, when cutting the leftover material, he just chose to grind it at the beginning, but at last he couldn''t stand the opposition of the public, so he chose to cut it!"


    "But here''s the point!"


    "When he chose to cut, he drew a line on the original stone, and then asked the stone cutter to cut it. As a result, after cutting, the cut plane was just at the edge of the jade. He didn''t cause any loss to the jade in the original stone. Even I couldn''t grasp the jade in the original stone."


    "Such a wizard in the direction of gambling, even if I gamble with him, I dare not say that I can win. Why do you gamble with him?"


    "Before gambling, you don''t even know the identity of your opponent. How confused are you?"


    Zidal said that Johnson was stunned.


    Shit! It turns out that the bastard is a king of gamblers, playing pig and eating tiger!


    Johnson has a toothache and has to admit that he has made a fatal mistake.


    If he knew what kind of gambling king Lin ruofeng was, Shi Zhongyu, he would not be able to gamble with Lin ruofeng.


    "All right!"


    Zidal said earnestly, "just remember the lesson this time!"


    In any case, Johnson is his apprentice. If he expels Johnson from his school, it will also have a certain impact on his reputation.


    "Master, I know it''s wrong!"


    Johnson was serious about admitting his mistake.


    "Well, I wish I knew it was wrong!"


    Zidal nodded and said, "let''s go. Let''s go somewhere else."


    It''s gone at last! At this time, Lin ruofeng and others are impatient waiting in the distance. They have been listening to zidar''s pressing there. Now they have just stepped forward, and Lin ruofeng walks quickly.

 Chapter 1355

    "Jade in stone!"


    At this time, zidal, Johnson and others have not gone far. As a result, when they heard the footsteps, they looked back and saw Lin ruofeng coming with great strides.


    "I''ll take this stone!"


    Lin ruofeng is quite excited to come to the original stone with cracks, and immediately buys it.


    There has always been an unwritten rule in this field, that is, if you look at the same stone at the same time, you should follow the principle of first come, then come.


    If the first person who sees the original stone decides not to buy it, then the second person who sees it can buy it.


    Before, Lin ruofeng had been standing in the distance, did not come, because zidar was still observing the stone, he was not qualified to buy.


    "You want to buy this stone?"


    Zidal frowned and said in a deep voice, "if you want to buy this stone, how sure are you?"


    "I''m not sure!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Not sure? Are you sure you want to buy it? "


    Obviously, zidar didn''t believe Lin ruofeng''s words. He frowned and said.


    "Can''t you buy it if you''re not sure?" Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "gambling stone, gambling stone, isn''t the essence in the word" gambling "? Is it possible to gamble only by grasping? I''m a man who can gamble as long as I like it. After all, it''s only three million yuan! What if the jade is cut out? This person should have a dream. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and salted fish? "


    "-"


    looking at Lin ruofeng running trains there, zidal was speechless.


    In the world of gambling stones, the more famous people are, the more cautious they are in dealing with the problem of gambling stones.


    Of course, prudence is better said, and conservatism is worse said.


    Because they can''t bear failure, and once they fail, their reputation will suffer.


    Therefore, those well-known gambling experts, unless they encounter a very large grasp of the original stone, otherwise, it will not be easy to hand.


    And like Lin ruofeng this free and easy, or joking than the gambling master, is really rare.


    "Mr. Shi can be an expert in gambling stones at a young age. It''s really different!"


    Zidal laughed and said, "with Mr. Shi''s gambling level, I think he must have participated in the king of gamblers competition this time, right? At that time, let''s see Mr. Shi again! "


    "You think too much!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the organizer sent me an invitation, but I didn''t accept it."


    "The host sent you an invitation, but you didn''t accept it?"


    Johnson couldn''t help it any longer. He said sarcastically, "I think you didn''t receive the invitation from the organizer. Now, put gold on your face?"


    In his opinion, this is simply impossible.


    Who won''t accept the invitation?


    To be able to stand on the court of the king of gamblers is a kind of affirmation. No matter what kind of achievements can be achieved, the rich rewards are enough to make people excited.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s truth, in his view, is to bang se.


    "Oh?" Lin ruofeng glanced at Johnson and said with a smile, "how? Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, how about a gamble? If I don''t receive the invitation from the organizer, you will win. If I receive the invitation from the organizer but refuse, I will win. If anyone loses,


    , they will dance "little apple" naked. Do you dare to bet with me? "


    "You -"


    Johnson wants to swear, MMP, do you like naked apple so much?


    "How? Don''t you dare to gamble with me? "


    Lin ruofeng looked at Johnson with disdain and said, "if you don''t dare to gamble with me, don''t force me. I''m the same level as your master. What are you?"


    "You - OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    Johnson was furious. Lin ruofeng was even younger than him. As a result, he said this now. Obviously, he did not pay attention to him and his master.


    "I tell you, Shi Zhongyu, you are not worthy to be compared with my master!"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Shi Zhongyu said in a cold voice, "there has never been a real expert on gambling stones in China. Your self styled gambling kings are vulnerable in front of my master!"


    "Ha ha -"


    the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared. Instead, it was a cold color. He said in a cold voice, "good. Today, I will take part in the king of gamblers competition. I''d like to see if your master is a person fishing for fame!"


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng called a patrolling security guard and asked him to contact Masao AODA.


    Soon, Masao AODA got in touch. Lin ruofeng took the phone from the security guard and said in a deep voice, "Masao AODA, I''m Lin - I''m Shi Zhongyu. I''m going to take part in the king of gamblers competition. Now send me the invitation. I''m in the middle of the original stone area!""Well! Put on airs


    Johnson snorted coldly, but his heart was murmuring.


    After all, the phone call was made by the security guard at the scene, so the person on the other end of the phone is Masao AODA, and he knows that the other party is Masao AODA, but Lin ruofeng still dares to say so, which shows that he is very sure.


    Waiting with uneasy mood, more than ten minutes later, a chaotic sound of footsteps sounded, Masao AODA with several bodyguards appeared in the middle of the original stone area. When he saw Lin ruofeng, Masao AODA was overjoyed and ran all the way. He respectfully handed Lin ruofeng a gilded invitation with both hands and said, "Mr. Shi, this is your invitation. Last time you refused, I was severely reprimanded by my boss for this matter. Thank goodness


    , you finally accepted it."


    Lin ruofeng took the invitation from Masao AODA, then turned to Johnson and said coldly, "take off your clothes!"


    "This -"


    Johnson''s face turned white and looked at his master zidal for help.


    Zidal''s face is not very good-looking, he is really angry, this bastard apprentice specializes in pit master.


    After taking a deep breath, zidal turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shi, can you give me a face and see -"


    "no!"


    However, before zidar''s words were finished, Lin ruofeng interrupted him coldly with a wave of his hand.


    Looking at zidar, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "why don''t you stop him when he gambles with me? Why didn''t you stop Mr. Qingtian from coming here for more than ten minutes? Now, when your apprentice loses the bet, you stand up? "


    "Hum! I, Shi Zhongyu, have always been a low-key, quiet and beautiful man, but not everyone can bully me at will."


    "In the morning, your apprentice provoked me, and now you are still provoking me. If I give in again, don''t you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Listen to Lin ruofeng''s words, Masao AODA can''t see any more. In the morning, you knocked out all the bodyguards and stripped all Johnson''s clothes. Is that tolerance?


    However, because of Fukuda''s orders, he can only face Lin ruofeng now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fukuda asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s like this -"


    at the moment, Lin ruofeng told Balabala about their bet. After hearing Lin ruofeng''s narration, Masao AODA''s face suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 1356

    "Is that really the case?"


    Masao AODA turned his eyes to Johnson and asked in a deep voice.


    Was AODA Masao that ice cold eyes to see one eye, Johnson a clever, subconscious blurted out, "yes, yes!"


    "Hum!"


    Masao AODA snorted coldly and said, "since yes, I''m willing to accept defeat. Don''t you take off your clothes?"


    "This -"


    Johnson was stunned and turned his eyes to zidal. However, zidal snorted, lowered his head and turned his face to the other side.


    Although, he has some reputation in the gambling stones, but he dare not offend the group of three.


    Now, Masao AODA''s attitude is obviously biased towards Lin ruofeng. He still has this insight.


    "What? Do you want me to help you if you don''t do it yourself? "


    Masao AODA''s face completely sank down, staring at Johnson coldly said.


    Under the icy gaze of Masao AODA, Johnson felt a chill in his heart.


    "I take it off, I take it off --"


    Johnson stammered, then bit his teeth and took off his clothes completely naked.


    He didn''t dare not take it off. If he didn''t, he would offend Masao AODA.


    And now, he is in the territory of the group of three, the consequences of offending Masao AODA, may not see tomorrow''s sun.


    "Play music! Who has music? "


    Masao AODA looked up and asked.


    "Music, I have it. I just downloaded it before, hahaha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan got up very obscene, then took out his mobile phone, opened the player, and soon, the familiar music sounded.


    "You are my little apple, and I can''t love you too much -"


    "the little red face warms my heart, lights up my hope, and gains -"


    with the sound of music, Johnson clenched his teeth and started the dance.


    At this time, what happened here has spread. Many people flocked to see Shi Wang''s little apple. At the same time, many people have taken out their mobile phones to start shooting and uploaded to their circle of friends for the first time.


    This is really a big event. The disciple of the stone King danced naked in front of the stone king. What he lost was not only his own face, but also the face of the stone king.


    Of course, when the story got around, people thought Johnson was really killing himself.


    I lost my bet with Lin ruofeng in the morning, and I finally escaped. I didn''t expect to bet with Lin ruofeng in the afternoon.


    In a few minutes, too many people have gathered in the middle of the original stone area, so that later people can''t squeeze in at all.


    Finally, the song was finished. At the end of the song, Johnson picked up the clothes he had taken off from the ground for the first time, put them on his body, pushed away the crowd and ran away.


    He really has no face to stay here, even in his aunt''s country.


    A farce, eventually to Johnson''s departure and slowly scattered.


    "Young man, I hope to see you in the king of gamblers contest tonight!"


    Zidar snorted angrily, glared at Lin ruofeng and turned away.


    Today, Johnson lost his face.


    Although Johnson was to blame, Lin ruofeng couldn''t stay out of the trouble.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "in order to play with stones for Chinese people, I will also participate in tonight''s king of gamblers contest!"


    Originally, Lin ruofeng had no interest in the king of gamblers competition. However, Johnson''s remark that China has never been a gambler angered him, and he wanted to participate in the next king of gamblers competition.


    He wants to prove to the world that no matter in any field, Huaxia is by no means inferior to others with his strong performance in the king of gamblers competition!


    With the end of the farce, the crowd began to slowly disperse.


    "Xiaofeng, is there a big treasure in this stone?"


    Cangsongzi approached Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    It was rare for him that Lin ruofeng was so excited that he rushed up at the first time after zidar gave up the stone.


    Obviously, the original stone was unusual. Otherwise, Lin ruofeng could not have been so excited.


    "Hey - you''re right! There''s a big baby


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "the glass seed in this stone is bigger than a washbasin, and it''s a rare chicken blood red!"


    "Shit! Developed, developed! "


    Cangsongzi rubbed his hands and said, "that''s not much difference."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let''s buy some more. It''s basically enough!"


    Next, in the intermediate area around, Lin ruofeng saw a lot of gamblers surrounded by the crowd, also in the intermediate area to see the original stone, heart clear.This is in advance for the king of gamblers competition in the evening.


    Now, the rules of the king of gamblers competition have spread.


    The specific rule is that each contestant will get a purchase fund of 100 million yuan. With the purchase fund of 10000 yuan, in an hour''s time, the king of gamblers will be the one who cuts out the most valuable raw stone.


    Because there is a time limit, so now we have started to prepare, first in each area to select a few of their favorite stones, wait until the king of gamblers competition officially started, can save a lot of time.


    There is nothing wrong with taking advantage of the convenience outside the rules.


    After spending another 30 million yuan in the middle area, if you cut the original stone, you will get the best kind of glass, which is enough to set up a defensive and abnormal array.


    To here, Lin ruofeng decisive stop.


    He has perspective eyes, in the gambling stone industry is completely open plug-in, and generally open plug-in, will not have a good end.


    Because the quantity of raw stones purchased by Lin ruofeng was so huge that the sankou group specially prepared a room for Lin ruofeng to transport all the raw stones purchased by Lin ruofeng to the room for temporary storage.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng''s plan was to cut all the stones at one time when he finished buying them, and then he left with jadeite.


    However, now he wants to stay to participate in the king of gambling competition, can only cut the time tomorrow.


    Otherwise, once a large number of glass seeds are cut out of the original stone he bought, it will certainly cause a sensation in the whole world.


    All day long, it can be said that at the exchange meeting, the trading of raw stone has reached a very terrible stage.


    After all, the people who come here are for buying raw stones.


    The end result, of course, is a few happy, a few sad.


    With the passage of time and the fall of night, the king of gamblers invitational tournament that everyone is most looking forward to officially begins.


    The first part of the king of gamblers Invitational Competition is the host''s introduction of all the king of gamblers from all over the world.


    Every king of gamblers comes out, there will be warm applause, especially when Lin ruofeng comes out, the applause is extremely terrible, I feel the whole hall is shaking.


    It''s not to say how famous and popular Lin ruofeng is.


    In fact, before today, in addition to the players from China, only a few people knew the name of "jade in stone".


    The reason why he came on the stage, such a thunderous applause, is because of the two conflicts with Johnson, let everyone remember him for the first time.


    In addition, there is another player who appears differently.


    That''s zidar the stone king.


    When he appeared, there was not much applause, more boos and banter. For this reason, zidal''s face, incomparably blue.

 Chapter 1357

    After the introduction of the king of gamblers from all over the world, the host began to introduce the rules of the king of gamblers this time.


    After the introduction of the rules, it is the official start of the king of gamblers competition.


    With the host''s voice falling, all gamblers have left in a hurry.


    In fact, they have made a choice in the afternoon.


    Now, it''s just to confirm the original stone that has been selected in the afternoon.


    Compared with other gamblers, Lin ruofeng didn''t make any preparations in the afternoon.


    At this time, with chips, Lin ruofeng went to the high-end original stone area.


    If you want to say where there is a greater chance of green, it must be high-end raw stone area. After all, the higher the price, the greater the possibility of green.


    After arriving at the high-end raw stone area, Lin ruofeng walks to a raw stone with green moss on the surface and good appearance.


    The perspective eye started, and soon, Lin ruofeng''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    That''s it!


    Lin ruofeng immediately decided.


    This jade is enough to win the first name of the king of gambling this time!


    When he made up his mind to photograph the stone, Lin ruofeng was also very confused.


    Obviously, from the outside, the chance of the original stone turning green is too great. Even those who know something about gambling stones can see it.


    But why do so many gamblers ignore this stone?


    This is unreasonable!


    Is it true that his protagonist light played a role, in an instant, let the opponent''s IQ plummeted?


    However, when Lin ruofeng turned to the front and saw the price of the original stone, he felt that he had guessed why no one had chosen it.


    Because, this piece of stone, price 100 million!!!


    There are too many "0" after the number "1". Lin ruofeng carefully counted it several times, and finally determined that he didn''t count it wrong. It''s a hundred million!


    Although the sale of this stone is very good, the price of 100 million yuan is too high.


    Moreover, the core of gambling stone lies in the word "gambling". No one is 100% sure. If this stone is cut, it will not be broken.


    Because the price of the original stone is one hundred million yuan, if you want to buy it, you have to spend all the chips. If you cut it down, you will have nothing, and it will become the bottom of this king of gamblers competition.


    Based on this price, it''s really outrageous. For the sake of safety, we didn''t choose this stone. Instead, we separated the 100 million chips. In this way, we can buy several stones, which are not bright in the East and bright in the West. With their professional level, it''s impossible to cut all the stones, right?


    Lin ruofeng thinks that this is the main reason why no one has been interested in such a good looking stone.


    Others don''t want it, I want it!


    After choosing the original stone, Lin ruofeng went back to the hall. Then, he took a nap on his seat, and the original stone he chose was pushed into the hall by the staff.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s speed of choosing the original stone was too fast, the onlookers began to talk about it.


    "So soon? It''s too fast, isn''t it? Man, how can it be so fast? "


    "I went and chose this stone with a price of 100 million yuan. It''s so personalized."


    "Although the original stone sells well, it''s too risky to make such a choice, isn''t it? If the original stone can''t turn green, there is no doubt that it will be one of the countdown of this gambling contest. This choice is really willful. "


    Obviously, many of the onlookers felt that his choice was too risky.


    Listening to the comments of the people around, Lin ruofeng was very calm.


    About five minutes later, another gambler appeared.


    Zidar the stone king!


    Zidal trotted all the way to the hall. He thought that his speed was the fastest. Unexpectedly, when he came to the hall, he saw a man who had come back before him.


    It''s him!!


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was sitting there with his legs up, his eyes closed and he was very complacent, it seemed that there was a fire burning in zidar''s heart.


    Next, people came back one after another.


    Just 20 minutes later, everyone was back.


    After all, in the afternoon, we all made a choice. Now we just don''t have to determine the original stone of our choice in the past.


    However, this is also good. It can save a lot of time.


    Next is the time to start cutting the original stone.


    In the center of the hall, there are ten machines and ten stone cutters working at the same time.


    Because some gamblers have higher requirements, they require grinding at the beginning, so this stone cutting is a waste of time.


    About two hours later, the first batch of original stones bought by gamblers have been cut.As a result, it proves once again that the king of gamblers is the king of gamblers. It can be said that the price of jadeite cut by everyone is more than 100 million.


    In other words, these gamblers did not cut down at all.


    Among them, the first group with the highest valuation was a gambling king from Myanmar. He bought all the Jadeites cut from the original stones, and the authoritative experts valued them at 500 million, becoming the biggest winner of the first group.


    This result is also expected by everyone.


    After all, Myanmar is a place rich in raw stones. Many of the raw stones in Laokeng here are from Myanmar, and this gambling king from Myanmar is famous all over the world.


    Then, the second group of gamblers began to cut the original stone.


    Originally, the group of three sent 20 invitation cards to the world, inviting 20 gambling kings to cut the original stones selected by 10 gambling kings each time, just two batches.


    But now, because of Lin ruofeng''s temporary participation, the number of people has become 21, and the stone cutter is prepared in advance, so it is not convenient to join a new stone cutter now.


    As a result, it was embarrassing.


    Only those selected by Lin ruofeng have not been cut, so they can only be reserved for the third batch.


    In the third group, he was the only one.


    After another two hours, the original stones selected by the second group of gamblers were completely cut out.


    The champion of this group is the stone king zidar. He chose three pieces of raw stones. As a result, there are two kinds of glass and one kind of ice. The price forecast given by authoritative experts is 800 million yuan!


    Far more than the king of gamblers from Myanmar.


    After the authoritative experts gave an estimate of 800 million yuan, the scene was boiling.


    It is worthy of being king of stone zidal, who was recognized as one of the most likely to win the championship before the king of gamblers competition started.


    In the end, he was sure to beat the others and won by an absolute advantage.


    The host is very excited to step onto the stage, holding the microphone, said loudly: "you are a little calm, a little calm, I think, the result has been very clear, stone king zidal, with the absolute advantage over the others, so, I announced that this time the king of gamblers champion is --" just when we all wait for the host to announce, a lazy voice burst However, it rang out, and, over the host''s voice: "Hey, my sense of existence, is it so bad?"

 Chapter 1358

    This voice is too abrupt, so that after the voice appears, everyone is in a daze, and the whole hall is quiet.


    When people turn their eyes to the direction of the sound, they suddenly wake up.


    "Oh, my God, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    After the host turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, he was shocked and apologized, "I''m sorry, there''s a king of gamblers who hasn''t cut the original stone. The fight for the king of gamblers is not over. There''s still suspense!"


    The host was very embarrassed. He ignored Lin ruofeng directly.


    However, at the same time of embarrassment, he also felt that it was not entirely his own fault.


    After all, he has been preparing for this hosting for a long time, and every process has already been well-known and remembered.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s sudden joining disrupted his plan, so that, just excited, he ignored Lin ruofeng.


    With the host''s reminder, everyone noticed that the original stone Lin ruofeng had chosen was still standing there and had not moved.


    However, although Lin ruofeng''s original stone has not been cut, it is obvious that no one is optimistic about Lin ruofeng.


    Because, stone king zidal''s achievement is really too beautiful.


    He bought three pieces of raw stones, and two pieces of glass and one piece of ice were worth an amazing 800 million yuan, which was 30 thousand more than the 50000 yuan of the gambling king from Myanmar, who ranked second.


    This data is amazing.


    No one believes that Lin ruofeng''s original stone can cut more jadeite than zidar''s.


    If Lin ruofeng wants to surpass zidar, he will have to cut out super glass from the original stone. Moreover, the volume must be very large before he has a chance.


    Because, he just chose such a stone.


    "Well, if I were Shi Zhongyu, I would have kept silent just now. After all, I don''t have a chance to take the first place now, and I should also avoid taking the penultimate. In case the original stone he chose is cut down, it is the proper penultimate. I don''t even have a chance to turn over." "On the surface, it''s possible to cut green from this raw stone. However, it''s hard to say what grade and the size of green it can be. I prefer to be able to produce green, but I don''t have much chance to surpass zidar, the king of stone, unless the luck is really against the sky!"


    "Ha ha, if this 100 million yuan stone is cut down, it will be a great joy!"


    Listening to the comments of the people around, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and stood up directly.


    "What? Do you think you will lose face and can''t sit down? "


    See Lin ruofeng stand up, sitting beside Lin ruofeng stone king zidar face sneer, sarcastic way.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at zidar and said, "I''m going to go up and draw a line on the original stone, and then let the stone cutter cut it directly. It''s like you, grinding and grinding, wasting everyone''s time, OK? It''s a very selfish way to say that, and it''s a waste of time


    How can this sound so familiar?


    Seems to have heard it somewhere?


    The onlookers were slightly puzzled.


    Soon, they thought, this is not the original stone King disciple Johnson blame Lin ruofeng words?


    Now, Lin ruofeng takes chidar as an example. It''s really a turn of geomancy. It''s not a good comeback.


    "Ha ha -"


    king qidar was really elated by Lin ruofeng. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "OK, OK, go up and draw a line. I''ll see what you can do!"


    "I don''t dare to say anything about patterns."


    Lin ruofeng is very indifferent mouth, said, "however, after the stone cut, beyond you, it is only minutes of things."


    "Ha ha -"


    zidal laughed, "it''s up to you? You''re welcome to say that when I started playing gambling, you didn''t even have a fertilized egg. I don''t know. Where did you get the courage? "


    Being ridiculed by Lin ruofeng again and again, zidal has been extremely angry for a long time. Now, he has made an incredible achievement, and his self-confidence is totally different. He no longer cares about Lin ruofeng.


    He didn''t believe that the original stone Lin ruofeng chose could cut out a price higher than his.


    "Ha ha - it''s not that I''m old enough to be a bull!"


    Zidar''s words were particularly ugly, and Lin ruofeng''s face became gloomy.


    "Some people, old as they are, live to the dogs!"


    "Zidar, the original stone I chose has not been cut. Do you dare to bet with me? I''ll bet that the value of the jade cut from the original stone I chose is more than 800 million! "


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fell, all the onlookers were shocked.


    They don''t understand, where does Lin ruofeng come from? He is confident that the original stone he chooses will surely cut out super jadeite?After all, the value of 800 million jadeite can only be glass, and the volume must be very large.


    No matter what level of raw stone fair, more than 800 million Jadeites are rare.


    Zidal''s eyes flickered, and he was named and challenged by a younger generation. If he didn''t agree, wouldn''t he let people talk?


    That he didn''t even have the courage to accept the challenge of a younger generation?


    "What''s the bet?"


    Zidal took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    He has to know the bet before he can accept it.


    "It''s easy!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly showed a cheap smile on his face and said with a smile, "if anyone loses, he will dance" little apple "naked in this hall."


    Nima again!


    Zidal''s face twitches. He really wants to beat Lin ruofeng.


    Because his apprentice Johnson jumped naked at the apple, his face had been lost. Even when he was introduced, he was booed and whistled by many people.


    "Little apple" is the last word he wants to hear.


    Now, Lin ruofeng said that on purpose.


    Zidal''s face twitched and gnashed his teeth, while the crowd burst into laughter.


    For the first time, they thought that Lin ruofeng was really cute enough to make such a wonderful bet on such a serious occasion!


    Just don''t know, zidal will agree?


    If zidal agreed, how hot eyes would it be for an old man in his sixties to jump naked with a small apple?


    Oh, how can you subconsciously think that zidal will lose?


    Is it true that the original stone chosen by shizhongyu will be cut into super jade?


    "How''s it going? How about this proposal? "


    Seeing that zidar didn''t speak, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile, "just say, do you dare to gamble with me? Be happy. In a word, don''t dawdle. It''s a very selfish thing to delay everyone''s time. "


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s urging, zidal clenched his fist and tried to calm down first. At this time, he had a choice in his heart.

 Chapter 1359

    Looking up, zidal clenched his fist and snorted coldly: "hum, this kind of gambling is too playful. It''s OK not to gamble!"


    "Children''s play? I don''t think you dare to gamble, do you


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in fact, I knew you didn''t dare to gamble, because you can''t afford to lose! Well, I won''t tease you. Next, you''ll wait to see the miracle! "


    After that, Lin ruofeng came to the stone cutting platform with great confidence, picked up a pen, and then began to draw lines on the original stone!


    "Cut on this line first!"


    "Cut again according to this line!"


    "Go on, be bold! I don''t blame you for cutting it out! "


    Soon, the big stone was cut into several pieces.


    Picking up a stone slightly larger than basketball, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "master, grind it slowly. Later, you will wait to see the miracle!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned around and returned to his seat very calmly.


    Lin ruofeng is very calm, but others can''t calm down.


    Because the stone Lin ruofeng chose was not big. Even if it was ground, it would not take much time. Half an hour would be enough.


    Soon, the final winner of the king of gamblers will be revealed.


    Of course, more people still think that the stone king zidar will win the final victory.


    They didn''t know where Lin ruofeng''s confidence came from.


    The whole hall was a little quiet for a moment, only the "rustle" sound of the grinders when they were working.


    "Why? It seems to be green! Oh, no! It should be said that it is red! "


    Five minutes later, suddenly a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    At the moment when the voice came out, the stone cutter shook his hand and stopped his work decisively.


    He''s in the spotlight now.


    In this king of gamblers competition, if he cuts the jade, his whole career will be ruined.


    Of course, if you completely cut out a piece of jade, it will also soar to the sky.


    It can be said that heaven and hell depend on whether he can grasp them.


    At this time, many people stood up and stared at the basketball sized stone in front of the stone cutter.


    If you look carefully, sure enough, there is a touch of red on the surface of the original stone where there is a thumb.


    "It''s not green, it''s red. Is it the legendary chicken blood red?"


    In the crowd, someone muttered to himself.


    "It''s not like chicken blood red. Obviously, the color of chicken blood red is not as bright as here, and it''s not so glamorous."


    "I''ll go. I don''t have the feeling that Shi Zhongyu is going to turn over."


    "Hey - you''re making such a fuss. It''s not sure what it is now. Maybe it''s just the color of a sandwich."


    "Yes, and what if it''s chicken blood red? It depends on the final cut size. Even if it''s chicken blood red, if you want to surpass the 800 million price of stone king zidar, the volume of chicken blood red must be at least as big as the bowl mouth. "


    "Yes, after all, this is the final suspense of the king of gamblers competition. Therefore, we are all a little excited. We need to wait and see what happens next."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    And sitting in the hall, gamblers from all over the world also showed an interested look, staring at the original stone on the stone cutting platform.


    Because they are closer, they can see more clearly.


    "It seems that it''s a little interesting!"


    The king of gamblers from Myanmar was full of expectation in his eyes and said to himself, "isn''t it really that breed?"


    "No, certainly not!"


    The stone king zidar clenched his fists, because he was nervous, and his body was shaking slightly. He had a very bad premonition. If it was that breed, then a piece of fist size would be worth more than him.


    Looking at the stone king zidar that nervous appearance, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "stone king, don''t be so nervous, anyway, you must lose!"


    "Well! Don''t get carried away too soon


    Zidar snorted coldly, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and said in a deep voice, "no one knows what will happen before it is completely cut out."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "don''t deceive yourself. Maybe for you, you can''t judge before you completely cut it out. That''s your skill."


    "However, for me, I can already judge what kind of jade can be cut out of this raw stone and what size of jade can be cut out."


    "Don''t mention it --"


    at this point, Lin ruofeng stood up, looked around and said in a deep voice, "I''m not aiming at anyone. What I''m saying is that in the gambling industry, everyone sitting here is --"


    "forget it, if you don''t say it, Tara will hate you and will be killed by you!"Lin ruofeng smiles and then sits back.


    "-"


    people are speechless. What''s the difference between not saying it and saying it?


    "Master, go on!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and gave a light order.


    "All right!"


    The master rubbed his hands and took a deep breath.


    Looking at the bright red from a close distance, he felt as if he was walking towards heaven.


    He has been engaged in stone cutting for more than 20 years. He once had the honor to cut out a few pieces of chicken blood red. However, none of the pieces of chicken blood red is as charming as this one.


    From his experience, this is not chicken blood red at all, but pigeon blood red, which is more precious and rarer than chicken blood red.


    If it is really pigeon blood red, then he will be famous for cutting out pigeon blood red.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the stone cutter began to polish carefully until he was completely calm.


    He''s really careful.


    If at ordinary times, everyone has to scold him for not seeing the world, he is too careful.


    But now, no one is making any sound, waiting patiently.


    After all, if you can see the birth of a piece of chicken blood red, it is also a matter of honor.


    At this time, it was midnight, but no one was sleepy. On the contrary, they were very excited and stared at the red stone on the stone cutting platform.


    Finally, under the careful polishing of the stone cutter, the original stone that attracted everyone''s attention revealed the true face of Lushan.


    A basin of water splashed on the polished jadeite. After the water washed down the stone powder on the jadeite surface, the red color was really soul stirring. Now, a piece of jade as big as a basketball is placed on the cutting table, with a beautiful red light flowing around it, which seems to attract people''s eyes.

 Chapter 1360

    "My God, chicken blood red! Is this chicken blood red too big? How much is the price of such a piece of chicken blood red? "


    "First, the undisputed first!"


    "I can''t imagine! The pressure axis reverses


    "My mobile phone, take a picture, take a picture quickly!"


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd, and everyone was shocked by such a large piece of red jade.


    "Hey - do you have any insight? What''s so special about chicken blood red


    "Shit! It''s not chicken blood red. What do you mean? Is it so red that you are blind or color blind


    "Fart, you''re blind, you''re color blind! This is not chicken blood red at all, but pigeon blood red, which is more precious and rarer than chicken blood red! "


    "Pigeon blood red? What ghost is pigeon blood red


    "Crouching trough, it''s the legendary pigeon blood red! My God, this time, I didn''t come in vain. I saw the legendary pigeon blood red, and it''s still such a big piece. "


    When people learned that it was not chicken blood red, but pigeon blood red, which was more precious and rarer than chicken blood red, the scene turmoil reached an unprecedented peak.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    At this time, the other gamblers all stood up and congratulated Lin ruofeng.


    As soon as this adverse pigeon blood red comes out, the result is very obvious. There is no need for experts to evaluate it. Everyone knows the value of this pigeon blood red.


    "My God! Pigeon blood red, such a big piece, we have been unable to evaluate, this is priceless


    The members of the panel stood up.


    Pigeon blood red, even if they have not seen several times in their life, and even, there are people who have not seen pigeon blood red in their life.


    Even if the same pigeon blood red, the volume is different, the value is also very different.


    The larger the volume, the more inestimable the value.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations At this time, the host excitedly came forward to welcome Lin ruofeng to the front desk and said aloud, "congratulations to Mr. Shi Zhongyu from China, who won the first prize in the king of gamblers competition, and also let us have the honor to see the legendary jade pigeon blood red, Mr. Shi Zhongyu


    , how do you judge that there is a jade pigeon in this original stone Blood stone? "


    After receiving the microphone from the host, Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept around. In the whole hall, where Lin ruofeng''s eyes said, his voice suddenly quieted down. Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "thank you for your support. To tell you the truth, I was quite surprised by the pigeon blood stone opened today. At that time, the reason why I chose the original stone was that the appearance of the original stone was very perfect. I think everyone sitting here should be able to see that this original stone has a great chance of opening jadeite." "The reason why I choose this original stone is because I believe that I always believe that the essence of gambling stone lies in one word" gambling ", and the most taboo of gambling is looking forward and backward. Therefore, I will die and choose this original stone, and I will not leave a way for myself at all, gambling stone,


    gambling stone, if I still want to leave a way for myself when I gamble, that''s OK What else are you betting on? "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, the whole hall was quiet, and then there was thunderous applause.


    If you think about it, everyone will understand it.


    However, few people have the courage of Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s words also made the king of gamblers from all over the world show the color of meditation.


    The reason why they didn''t choose this 100 million yuan stone was that they wanted to leave a way for themselves. One stone was cut down, and there were other stones.


    As a result, it is in this state of mind, missed the best pigeon blood red.


    "Mr. Shi Zhongyu''s words, though simple, are enlightening and enlightening. We have been greatly inspired!"


    The host chuckled and continued, "it''s an honor for all of us to get Mr. Shi''s advice. I don''t know what Mr. Shi wants to say about this king of gamblers Invitational Contest."


    "For the king of gamblers'' Invitational Contest -" Lin ruofeng frowned, thought about it, and said, "I think, maybe, many people know that at the beginning, I didn''t accept the invitation of the organizer, which doesn''t mean that I was offensive and rude to the organizer, but because of my lazy personality,


    for reputation I don''t value it very much. "


    "We have also heard about this matter. We admire Mr. Shi Zhongyu for his indifferent name."


    The host cut in appropriately and asked, "I don''t know why. At last, Mr. Shi changed his mind and finally decided to take part in the king of gamblers'' competition?"


    "Speaking of the reason for participating in the king of gamblers competition, I feel a little angry in my heart!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face sank and said in a deep voice, "the reason why he decided to take part in the king of gamblers competition is that he had some unpleasantness with others before. As a result, he was ridiculed. I don''t have any experts in stone gambling in China!" Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said aloud, "I''m ha ha. I''m a big country with a population of nearly 1.4 billion. Are there any experts in gambling stones? However, most of us in China are indifferent to fame and wealth, just like the idle clouds and wild cranes. To them, fame and wealth are just like happinessIt''s not worth mentioning


    "This makes some people who don''t know the truth think that we don''t have experts in gambling stones in China!"


    "Because of this, I decided to take part in the king of gamblers competition. I just want to prove to you that China is not weak in any field!"


    The last sentence, what Lin ruofeng said, was loud and resounding in everyone''s ears.


    "Good! Well said! No matter what field we are in, we are no weaker than others. We just keep a low profile! "


    A burst of drinking came, a player from China stood up, very excited waving his fist.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After a short silence, there were thunderous applause.


    Some people in other countries have a weak sense of patriotism. But now, under the influence of Lin ruofeng''s patriotism, a sense of patriotism towards his own country has sprung up.


    "Thank you, thank you for Mr. Lin''s words, let us think of a lot!"


    The host appeared again, holding a microphone, looking at Lin ruofeng and said, "can you ask me a presumptuous question?"


    "Excuse me!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I''ll ask. If there is any rashness, please forgive me!"


    The host said with a smile, "according to the rules of the king of gamblers this time, no matter how valuable jadeite is cut out in the king of gamblers'' arena, it will belong to the individual."


    "First of all, I have to congratulate Mr. Shi for getting such a valuable jade. Now, what I am more interested in is, Mr. Shi, how are you going to deal with this jade?" After the host asked, everyone was staring at Lin ruofeng, and wanted to know what he was going to do with the jade.

 Chapter 1361

    It can be said that no matter what Lin ruofeng does with this jade, it will attract the attention of jewelers all over the world.


    If such a piece of jade is put up for auction, the jewelers all over the world will be crazy about it.


    After all, the best pigeon blood red is enough to be the treasure of the town shop.


    How to deal with this pigeon blood red?


    His eyes scan around. When his eyes stay on Mo Yushi, Su Yiyi and other people''s faces and find that they are all looking forward to each other, a faint smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    After clearing his throat, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I think I''ve already figured out how to deal with the blood red pigeon."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng pointed to the place where Mo Yushi, Su Yiyi and others were, and said in a loud voice: "I will entrust this best pigeon blood red to a jeweler, ask him to help customize several sets of jewelry, and then --"


    "give them to my female companions!"


    The whole hall was quiet, and then there was a huge noise.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng would make such a choice.


    This kind of choice, in their view, is too black sheep.


    However, we soon realized that this seems to be justifiable.


    Isn''t it a matter of course to give jewelry to your girlfriend?


    "Wow


    At this moment, the most shocked women are su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and so on.


    No matter how excellent a woman is, she can''t resist the temptation of jewelry.


    They have been deeply attracted by that color when they see that a piece of pigeon blood red flowing with a gorgeous red awn.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has promised everyone to give them a set of jewelry, which is really a happy thing.


    "BMW for heroes, jewelry for beauties!"


    The host''s face showed yearning color and said, "Mr. Shi is really a lover. I''m almost jealous of your female companions. If someone is willing to give me such a pair of jewelry, I will marry him!"


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I hope Mr. Shi won''t take it amiss!"


    "The king of gamblers is officially over today! And Mr. Shi Zhongyu is the champion of the king of gamblers contest this time! "


    Finally, the king of gamblers competition, in the voice of the host of the successful curtain.


    Although the king of gamblers competition has come to an end, the original stone exchange meeting is not over, and it will take three days.


    The stone exchange meeting is not over, but Lin ruofeng''s purpose has been achieved. Tomorrow, he will cut all the stones he bought and take them away.


    Although the king of gamblers invitational tournament is over, what happened in the king of gamblers invitational tournament spread all over the world as quickly as wings.


    Now, as long as people who like to gamble with stones know, there is a young king of gamblers in China, named Shi Zhongyu. In the king of gamblers Invitational Competition, he cut out a very rare piece of pigeon blood red and beat the others.


    As for that piece of the best pigeon blood red, it will be made into some jewelry to give to his female companion, which spread all over the world like wings. I don''t know how many women envy Lin ruofeng''s female companion in the world.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    When the king of gamblers Invitational game ended, it was already early in the morning, and everyone was very excited to go back to the room, wash and sleep!


    The next day, early, Lin ruofeng got up and began to practice.


    "Why? How do I feel that the concentration of energy factor between heaven and earth seems to be a little stronger now? "


    After the training, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Is it because of regional differences?


    Maybe!


    After all, even in China, in the city, and in the mountains of Xiaolin village, the effect is obviously different.


    No longer thinking about it, Lin ruofeng left the room after washing.


    After breakfast, Lin ruofeng asked the host, the group of three people, to send them several stone cutters.


    Because the amount of raw stones Lin ruofeng bought was too large, and Lin ruofeng won the king of gamblers Invitational Competition. Under the special authorization of Fukuda, the three member group directly sent five stone cutters to Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing the five stone cutters in place, Lin ruofeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he didn''t like people from his aunt''s country, he had to admit that the service provided by the group of three was very considerate, and he was able to respond to every request.


    When everything was ready, Lin ruofeng drew lines on each stone, and then asked the stone cutter to cut it according to his requirements.


    At the beginning, the five stone cutters were extremely shocked. After all, as long as Lin ruofeng had drawn the line, even the leftovers could cut out the best jadeite.


    It''s incredible.


    However, with the cutting out of more and more kinds of glass, looking at the accumulation in a corner of the room, all kinds of colors of glass, they have numb.Just then, there was a knock on the door of the stone cutting room.


    Through the door, Lin ruofeng saw Masao AODA standing there.


    "Hello, Mr. Qingtian!"


    Lin ruofeng opens the door and walks out of the room. Then he closes the door with a faint smile on his face.


    Now there are too many kinds of best glass in the room. It''s inconvenient for him to let Masao AODA into the room.


    "Mr. Shi! Hello


    Masao AODA asked with a smile, "what''s up? I don''t know what Mr. Shi got? "


    "Just so so!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Mr. Shi is so modest!"


    Masao AODA said, "Mr. Shi is the king of gamblers. Even if you look at the whole world, you can hardly meet your opponent. You must have gained a lot, right?"


    "Don''t mention the champion of the king of gamblers!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I''m just a little lucky, but if I break down, I''ll be a big joke in the king of gamblers invitational tournament."


    "After all, there is too much uncertainty in gambling stone! Among the gamblers, there are many famous people in the fishing industry


    "Mr. Shi has a point!"


    However, I believe that Mr. Shi must have real talent and learning, which is totally different from those who fish for fame and reputation


    Oh, that''s flattering.


    As the saying goes, if there is nothing to be courteous, there must be something wrong.


    "I don''t know. What can Mr. Qingtian do for me?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want to talk with him any more, so he asked directly.


    "Well, excuse me, Mr. Shi!" Masao AODA said, "well, our boss, Mr. Fukuda, wants to see you! I hope Mr. Shi can give me a compliment! "

 Chapter 1362

    "Your boss wants to see me?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly.


    He naturally knew that the "boss" in the words of Masao AODA was actually the commonly known boss.


    Now in this society, hooligans have a culture. The boss of the underworld is called boss instead of boss.


    "Yes, our boss wants to see you!"


    Masao AODA nodded.


    "Do you know what he saw me about?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    Masao AODA said, "please do appreciate Mr. Shi. Although I don''t know what our boss wants to see you for, I can swear that we will not offend Mr. Shi."


    "All right! I''ll see him


    Lin ruofeng ponders for a moment and is ready to meet Kazuo Fukuda, the eldest son of Masao AODA.


    Before coming here, he also made a simple understanding of the group of three.


    Keio Fukuda, the eldest of Masao AODA''s three members, is a very powerful figure in the three members group. He is one of the most powerful three members in the three members group.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng felt that he was not afraid of his power when he went to see Fukuda. The main reason was that everything went smoothly here and the service of the three member group was very good.


    Now, if the boss wants to see himself, he will be given such a face.


    "Ah? Thank you very much, Mr. Shi. Please come here, Mr. Shi! "


    Masao AODA is overjoyed and leads Lin ruofeng out to the front.


    Walking in front, the smile on Masao AODA''s face disappeared, replaced by endless cold.


    Of course, he knew Fukuda''s plan.


    If Lin ruofeng does not agree to sell jadeite, it will be difficult for him to get out of his office with Fukuda''s character.


    Here, but in the headquarters of the group of three, here, the group of three can really do whatever they want.


    About ten minutes later, Masao AODA took Lin ruofeng to Fukuda''s office.


    At this time, in the office, Fukuda is half lying on his desk, a face of satisfaction, while Matsushima Miyako is finishing the clothes that Fukuda crumpled.


    "Mr. Fukuda, I heard that last night, a piece of pigeon blood red was cut out? I love it


    Matsushima meihuiko face red, charming looked at Fukuda like, whine said.


    "Well - yes!"


    Fukuda Hefu nodded, looked at miyiko Matsushima, and said, "what? Do you want it? "


    "Well! I want it


    Matsushima MEIHUIZI head fierce point, whine said, "pigeon blood red color is so beautiful, people want."


    "Ha ha - if you want, I''ll find a way to get it to you!"


    Fukuda''s eyes were full of obscenity, and he said, "but how can you repay me?"


    Hearing that Fukuda was willing to make himself a piece of pigeon blood red jade, Miyako Matsushima looked at Fukuda and said, "Oh, you''re so annoying. They just put on their clothes and now they want to take them off!"


    "Don''t bother, just lie on your desk!"


    Fukuda got up and came to Matsushima behind miyiko.


    And Matsushima MEIHUIZI is very clever lying there, hands on the desk.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the office. At the same time, the voice of Masao AODA was ringing outside the door.


    "Mr. Fukuda, Mr. Shi is here!"


    "Let him in!"


    Fukuda returned to his office chair. Meanwhile, Miyako Matsushima quickly stood up to help clean up the messy desk for the war.


    The door of the office is pushed open, and Masao AODA and Lin ruofeng enter the office.


    After entering the office, Lin ruofeng saw Fukuda sitting behind his desk.


    This is a small, but extremely fat middle-aged man, fat head and big ears, that pair of eyes are very small, narrow up only a slit.


    At this time, next to Fukuda, a hot, well-dressed young woman was cleaning her desk there.


    Judging from the young woman''s not very skillful technique and the spring color between her eyebrows, it is obvious that something must have happened in the office just now.


    Lin ruofeng is clear in heart.


    "Mr. Fukuda!"


    Two meters away from his desk, Masao Maeda bowed and said, "this is Mr. Shi. Mr. Shi, this is our boss, Mr. Fukuda!"


    "Ha ha, Hello, Hello!"


    Fukuda got up laughing and walked to Lin ruofeng. "I''ve wanted to see the king of gamblers for a long time. Now I''ve got my wish. I''m really lucky. I''m Fukuda!""Mr. Fukuda, I''m flattered!"


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand, gave Fukuda Hefu a simple hand, and said faintly, "I''m Shi Zhongyu!"


    "Sit down, Mr. Shi, please!"


    Fukuda Hefu leads Lin ruofeng to the sofa in the office and signals Lin ruofeng to sit down.


    When Lin ruofeng sat down, Fukuda told him, "MEIHUIZI, give Mr. Shi tea!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "thank you for your hospitality these two days."


    "Mr. Shi, you are welcome! That''s what we should do! "


    When Matsushima MEIHUIZI brought the tea, Fukuda said with a smile, "how about tasting our aunt''s special tea?"


    After Lin ruofeng took a drink, he felt almost like horse urine. However, he said without conscience: "hum! Very good! After drinking, he felt refreshed and his mouth was fragrant - "


    he couldn''t say any more, and he would vomit if he went on, so Lin ruofeng asked directly," I don''t know, Mr. Fukuda is looking for me. What can I do for you? "


    "Mr. Shi is joking. I can''t talk about orders!"


    Fukuda waved his hand and said, "I just want to make a deal with Mr. Shi."


    "Deal? What deal? Mr. Fukuda, please give me some advice! "


    Lin ruofeng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Since Mr. Shi is quick, I won''t beat around the Bush!"


    Fukuda said with a smile, "well, I was surprised to hear that Mr. Shi cut out a piece of the best pigeon blood red last night. My secretary likes the jade very much. So, I want to ask, can Mr. Shi give up his love?"


    Looking at meihuiko Matsushima, Lin ruofeng sneers in his heart.


    Sure enough, a secretary is doing whatever he has to do.


    It''s just a secretary. It''s amazing that Fukuda Hefu wants to send her pigeon blood red jadeite.


    However, this is Fukuda''s business, and he has no control over it. As for Fukuda he Fu want to buy his cut out of the best pigeon blood red, that is really want to much.

 Chapter 1363

    Lin ruofeng already has plans for this jade. He wants to make several sets of jewelry. Every important woman around him will give one.


    Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan, Liu Mei, Hu Qian, Jiang Li and Ling Dan are still in a coma. In addition, there is the girl named Qin Shiyun.


    In addition to these people, there is another woman who is the most important in her life.


    That is his mother Han Mei.


    Therefore, in any case, he could not sell the jade of pigeon blood red to Fukuda, no matter how much he paid.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s silence, Fukuda said in a deep voice: "Mr. Shi, as long as you are willing to give me that piece of jade, you can open the money business!"


    "Sorry!"


    Looking at Fukuda, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly: "I have made it very clear in the king of gamblers Invitational Contest yesterday. This pigeon blood red, I have plans, so I''m sorry!" Hearing the speech, Fukuda''s face darkened. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Shi, I see that Mr. Shi is really an expert in gambling stones. This is why I sent you an extra invitation to the king of gamblers Invitational Contest. If you don''t have this invitation, I don''t think you will have the chance to participate in the king of gamblers Invitational Contest, and you won''t have the chance to get the best one Pigeon blood red, in that case - "


    " no! "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "even if I didn''t participate in the king of gamblers Invitational Competition, I would buy the original stone. It only cost 100 million. Believe me, 100 million is not a big sum for me."


    "So Mr. Shi Zhongyu is determined not to sell it to me?"


    Fukuda ho Fu looked at Lin ruofeng coldly, and a terrible murderous atmosphere began to permeate his whole body.


    Looking at Fukuda, Lin ruofeng sneers in his heart. Is he going to tear his face?


    He used to be called Mr. Shi, but now he is called Mr. Shi Zhongyu. Different names mean different meanings.


    "I have just said the answer to this question!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, took a look at MEIHUIZI Matsushima and said, "however, for the sake of miss MEIHUIZI''s love for this pigeon blood red, I can make some concessions in this matter!"


    "Oh? Are you going to sell it to me? The price is arbitrary, we three group, not bad money


    Fukuda asked with a happy face.


    "No! Not for you! "


    However, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I will pick up this piece of pigeon blood red to make jewelry. When the jewelry is finished, I can give Miss MEIHUIZI a set. In this case, it should be ok?"


    This jade of pigeon blood stone is very large. Even if you make a set of jewelry for every woman around you, there must be some left. Even if you give a set of Matsushima MEIHUIZI, it''s OK.


    "Ah? Really? Thank you, Mr. Shi


    Hearing this, miyiko Matsushima is very happy. She likes the beautiful color of pigeon blood red. She only needs a set of jewelry.


    Even if Fukuda Hefu bought the whole piece of pigeon blood red, all she could get was a set of jewelry.


    However, Fukuda''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Shut up


    Fukuda yelled at miyiko Matsushima, then turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. His eyes twinkled with cold light, and he said in a deep voice, "shizhongyu, are you playing with me?"


    "To fool you? No, no! "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "as I have said, I can''t sell you this dove blood red jadeite. It''s the biggest concession I can make to give Miss MEIHUIZI a set of jewelry that will be made."


    "Ha ha -"


    Fukuda Hefu suddenly burst out laughing, "very good, very good. In my aunt''s country, there are still people who can disobey my Fukuda Hefu''s meaning. Mr. Shi Zhongyu, you can do it yourself and see off the guests."


    Obviously, Fukuda has torn his skin.


    In his aunt''s country, he was used to bossing around and allowed others to bargain with him.


    Although he wanted this pigeon blood red because MEIHUIZI Matsushima liked it, even if he bought this pigeon blood red, it was mainly to make jewelry for MEIHUIZI Matsushima.


    However, he could not tolerate Lin ruofeng''s attitude towards him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fukuda, for your hospitality these two days!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, light mouth, said, "that goodbye, oh, no, is never see again!"


    Lin ruofeng knew very well in his heart that if he saw each other again, it would be an enemy rather than a friend.


    After that, Lin ruofeng walked out of Fukuda''s office.


    "Mr. Fukuda, do you want it?"


    Looking at the gloomy face of Fukuda, Masao AODA flashed a fierce color in his eyes and made an action to wipe his neck.


    "Not for the time being!"


    Fukuda Hefu waved his hand and said, "shizhongyu is now the champion of the king of gamblers invitational tournament. He is in the limelight. If something happens in our manor at this time, we can''t get rid of the relationship. It''s not too late to do anything until he leaves the Manor!""At that time, even if he was lying on the street, it would not have any bad influence on our group of three!"


    "I know!"


    Masao AODA''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice. Watching Lin ruofeng leave, now that Fukuda and Masao AODA want to kill Lin ruofeng, Miyako Matsushima is not reconciled. If she can kill Lin ruofeng, it''s OK. If she fails and lets Lin ruofeng escape, she will never have a chance to get the pigeon blood red jewelry again. So she bites her teeth and says, "Mr. Fukuda, they only need a set of jewelry!"


    "Shut up! You bitch


    Fukuda suddenly slapped meihuiko Matsushima''s face, his eyes flashing with ferocious light, and he whispered, "what do you know about this cheap woman? In the whole aunt country, no one can disobey me. Fukuda, shizhongyu, he has repeatedly ignored me, so he will die."


    "You mean woman, apart from seducing men with your body, what else can you do? Ha ha, aren''t you good at seducing men? Masao AODA! "


    "My subordinates are here!"


    AODA Masao a clever, quickly said aloud.


    "Take off your clothes. Now, this bitch is yours!"


    Fukuda''s eyes flickered with a trace of madness, staring at miyiko Matsushima, and said in a deep voice, "right here, if you don''t wait on Masao AODA, I''ll kill you, you cheap woman!"


    Looking at the crazy color in Fukuda''s eyes, Miyako Matsushima shivered. After serving him for so long, he naturally knew how crazy Fukuda was. He could really do everything.


    So, kneeling on the ground, Miyako Matsushima''s eyes with a color of fear, can only follow Fukuda''s request, toward Masao AODA.


    Looking at meihuiko Matsushima crawling towards him, Masao AODA''s body shakes, and the whole person is extremely excited.


    Miyuko Matsushima exudes a kind of flattery from the inside out. He has been coveting miyuko Matsushima for a long time.


    However, because miyiko Matsushima is the forbidden son of Fukuda, he firmly pressed the idea in his heart, and did not dare to have the slightest idea.


    So that every time he came to see Fukuda, he did not dare to look up to see Michiko Matsushima. He was afraid that if he looked too much, bad ideas would breed in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that today, Fukuda Hefu would reward miyuko Matsushima to him.


    "Masao AODA!" Looking at Masao AODA, Fukuda raised a sneer and said, "your mind is very clear in my heart. Now, I''ll let you get what you want and follow me to do well. I won''t treat you badly! Now, do what you want to do. Right here, I want to look at this cheap girl, who is cheap under others


    "Thank you, Mr. Fukuda!" Masao AODA roared, his eyes were red, and he rushed directly to meihuiko Matsushima, who was kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 1364

    After leaving Fukuda''s office, Lin ruofeng looks gloomy.


    He understood the way of the group of three. He was really unscrupulous and could do everything.


    Fukuda''s murderous spirit is not concealed.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng believes that this matter can''t be settled in this way. Fukuda must take mean measures to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath.


    Group of three, this is a gangster organization, not a super force.


    If it''s a super force, he''s not afraid. After all, when super forces act, they basically don''t attack ordinary people. However, triad gangs can really do anything.


    Therefore, he was afraid that the group of three people might hurt Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others by using all kinds of despicable means.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng has made a decision in his heart.


    Back in the room, Lin ruofeng finds Su Yiyi and tells her to let her go first with Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women. They will stay in the country of aunt temporarily.


    Su Yiyi didn''t say anything about Lin ruofeng''s arrangement. She believed in Lin ruofeng, even more than herself.


    If Lin ruofeng arranges like this, naturally there is a reason to arrange like this, even when he arranges his luggage.


    Half an hour later, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others quietly left the villa under Jiang Li''s changing face, accompanied by Hu Qian and Jiang Li.


    With the protection of Hu Qian and Jiang Li, and under the condition of Yirong, it must be safe to arrive at the airport, but there is no problem.


    Hu Qian and Jiang Li did not return until Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others were put on the plane.


    "Xiaofeng, what happened?"


    When Hu Qian and Jiang Li come back, Bai Xiaosheng asks in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and then said what happened between him and Fukuda.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Bai Xiaosheng nodded his head and said: "I''m sure Fukuda will not give up if you say so. Hey, a gangster, do you still want to provoke us? I don''t know what to do


    "Don''t look down on these gangsters!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "it''s not surprising that the people of the gang can use despicable means to kill the powers."


    "I know!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "what should we do next?"


    "When the original stone is cut out, return to China normally!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I hope the people in the group of three don''t provoke us, otherwise, they will regret it."


    The cutting of the original stone lasted for a whole day, until the evening, all the original stone cutting was completed.


    After working all day, however, the five stone cutters were not at all tired.


    This is because they cut more top-quality jadeite on this day than they have cut in this industry for more than ten or twenty years. Moreover, there are few kinds of pure glass, even ice jadeite.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng again, their eyes were full of worship.


    At this time, in a corner of the room, there are a lot of top-quality jadeite, flashing all kinds of charming light. After a look, I can''t move my eyes.


    "Master, it''s hard work!"


    Lin ruofeng had a faint smile on his face. Then he found five fist sized Jadeites in the pile of Jadeites. He came to the five people and put one in front of each of them and said, "thank you for your work today. This is an extra reward for you. Put it away!"


    What?


    Five practical masters suddenly petrified, then, the face is appeared incomparably excited color!


    It''s normal for customers to tip when they are engaged in the cutting industry and cut good jadeite.


    This kind of tip is also the extra income of the stone cutter.


    But the average guest tips, that is, tens of dollars only, more words, there can be hundreds of dollars.


    Today, however, Lin ruofeng even directly rewarded them with jade.


    Moreover, it''s the best kind of jadeite.


    Although this kind of glass is only the size of a fist, it''s worth hundreds of millions.


    Get rich overnight!


    This makes them not believe that such a good thing will fall on themselves.


    As a result, they looked at each other and did not dare to take the jadeite placed in front of them.


    "What? Is it too little? "


    Looking at five people, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "A lot, a lot, this is, too much, too much!"


    A stone cutter was so excited that he stuttered.


    "If it''s not too little, take it!"


    At Lin ruofeng''s request, the five people were very excited to take up the jade and put it away.Seeing that all five of them put away the jadeite, Lin ruofeng''s smile disappeared. He said very seriously, "five masters, I hope you can keep absolutely secret about what happened today, and don''t let it out."


    "In China, there is a saying that every man is innocent and has his own sin."


    "If it gets out, we''ll be targeted by bad people, and you can''t escape."


    After Lin ruofeng''s warning, no one suddenly woke up.


    Yes, now they all have such a valuable jade. Once they sell it, they will become a billionaire every minute. If they don''t know how to keep it secret, it will inevitably attract the thoughts of those who have bad intentions. At that time, it will be very dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi. We will protect the secret. No one will tell me about it, even my wife."


    One stone cutter made a pledge, and then all the other stone cutters swore not to reveal anything.


    "I believe you!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and then began to repack jadeite.


    Soon after putting all the Jadeites in the broken sacks, the car they contacted also arrived.


    Load the truck and leave in the starry night.


    "Brothers, don''t be careless except after the manor."


    Lin ruofeng said to the micro phone, "if the group of three people want to do it, they will definitely choose on the way to the airport. Otherwise, once we enter the airport, even if the group of three people can cover the sky in aunt''s country, they dare not make a big noise in the airport!"


    "I see!"


    "I see."


    "Oh


    In the mini phone, everyone''s relaxed voice came.


    Obviously, although we know the coming danger, we are very calm. What have they never seen? Even if the super forces such as the Renwu alliance, Purgatory and the dark devil hall have been wiped out, will they still be afraid of a gang?

 Chapter 1365

    When Lin ruofeng''s car left the club, in a small forest not far away from the club, Qingtian was hiding in a tree, holding a walkie talkie in his hand, and said in a low voice: "the target has appeared!"


    The moon was dark and the wind was high. At this time, all the people in the hidden dragon group were sitting in three cars, heading towards the direction of the airport.


    With more and more away from the direction of the city, on both sides of the road, also more and more desolate.


    "Black moon, high wind, killing night! This weather is suitable for doing bad things! "


    Lin ruofeng sat in the car, looking at the dark night sky outside the window, joking.


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiaosheng, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said with a smile, "I bet that a package of spicy bars, a group of three people, will definitely appear."


    "Ha ha, no one gambles with you!"


    Xu Xiaoshan, who is driving a car, said while driving, "with his toes, I want to know that the people in the group of three will not let us leave so easily. It''s the most normal thing for them to kill and set fire."


    Just as they were driving through a steep slope, suddenly there was a "boom" sound from the opposite side. Then, a cement mixer truck sped up and down the slope.


    The speed of the cement mixer is too fast, like a runaway Mustang, coupled with the advantages of the terrain, it rushed down in the blink of an eye.


    The road is narrow, so it is difficult to avoid cement mixer.


    At this speed, the cement mixer roared. As long as it bumped lightly, Lin ruofeng''s car would fly out directly.


    "Sure enough! Brothers, jump


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, opened the door and rushed out like lightning.


    At the same time, everyone in the hidden dragon group jumped out of the car one after another, rolled down in the grass on both sides of the road, then jumped up and hid like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The cement mixer roared like a runaway Mustang rushing down and hitting the first car.


    Under the impact of the cement mixer, the car was like paper paste. The front of the car was completely choked for the first time.


    If someone is in the car at this time, they will die.


    The first car only slowed down the speed of the cement mixer a little. Then, the roof of the cement mixer hit the second car at the same time, and then hit the third car.


    All the way to the bottom of the steep slope, and then slide for a distance, then stop.


    After stopping, the three cars had already become three piles of scrap iron, and the whole steep slope was full of car debris.


    At the same time, on the top of the slope, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps. Then, a group of big men in black with machetes appeared and rushed down the slope.


    "Everyone, cut to death! There''s no one left alive


    Masao AODA''s eyes were cold, and he rushed to the front, shouting.


    In the roadside grass, Lin ruofeng sneers. These two days, Masao AODA has been pretending to be his grandson in front of him. Now, he finally shows his tusks.


    It''s the style of the underworld to kill people and not to leave one.


    Soon, a group of people rushed in front of three scrapped cars.


    "Mr. Qingtian, there is no one in this car!"


    "Qingtianjun, there is no one in this car!"


    "Sunny day, there is no one in this car, either!"


    Soon, his men were shocked to find that the three cars were empty, not to mention the living, not even the dead.


    What''s going on?


    Masao AODA was totally stunned.


    How can there be no one?


    If there is no one, can these three cars not run by themselves?


    A chill came to my heart.


    "Masao AODA, are you looking for us?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stood up from the grass with a faint smile.


    As Lin ruofeng stood up, other members of the hidden dragon group also stood up.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng and others are all intact, Qingtian is in a cold ambition. However, at this point, he has no way back.


    "Give me all men, and cut them to death!"


    Masao AODA raised his machete and roared.


    With the fall of his voice, more than 20 big hands who followed him roared and rushed towards Lin ruofeng and others.


    What a fearless ignorance.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were slightly cold, and said in a deep voice, "kill them all, and leave nothing alive!"


    Lin ruofeng is not a woman''s benevolence. Since the other party wants to kill himself, he will not show any mercy to them.


    "Why? Masao AODA, this guy, still has some brains! "


    Lin ruofeng finds that when Masao AODA roars to let his men rush up, he is really retreating slowly.Originally, he was standing in the front of the team, but after rushing up, he has now reached the back of the crowd.


    "Masao AODA, now that he''s here, do you still want to run?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and stamped his foot on the ground. The whole person had already flown out in the air.


    Of course, it''s not appropriate to say flying. To be exact, it''s gliding.


    After reaching the immortality, Lin ruofeng felt that he was as light as a swallow. With a slight jump, he could jump several meters.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng passed over the heads of the group of three.


    "This - this is the flying man?"


    "God, it turns out that people can really fly!"


    These people in the group of three are so shocked that they are lucky to see a flying man today. They have no regrets in their life.


    No regrets in this life, and then -


    they die.


    Not to mention that all the people in the hidden dragon group are here. Even if a person comes out of the hidden dragon group and kills this group of ordinary gangsters, isn''t it the same as playing?


    Listening to the screams coming from behind, Masao AODA''s body trembled. He didn''t even dare to look back. His speed was faster.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a gust of wind behind his head.


    He subconsciously raised his head.


    The next moment, suddenly shocked.


    What did he see?


    He saw a figure passing overhead like a big bird, and then it landed on his way forward.


    "Jade in stone!"


    When he saw that the man in front of Chu was Lin ruofeng, Masao AODA was shocked.


    "No, in fact, Shi Zhongyu is just my pseudonym. My real name is Lin ruofeng!"


    Looking at Masao AODA, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    "Lin ruofeng? Never heard of it


    Masao AODA was in a daze. He had never heard of the name.


    "Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng slaps him on the head. He feels that he is not good at this forced act. Masao AODA can only be regarded as a small leader in the underworld. It''s strange to hear his name.

 Chapter 1366

    "Forget it, you don''t need to know who I am, because you are going to be a dead man!"


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to force him any more.


    If someone else leads the team, then he has to leave a living to interrogate who is behind the scenes. But now Masao AODA leads the team himself, and even the interrogation can be omitted.


    "No shame! See if you die or I die


    Masao AODA''s eyes flickered and roared. He raised his machete and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Go to hell!"


    Rushing to Lin ruofeng, Masao AODA roared and jumped up. The machete went straight to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    However, Lin ruofeng did nothing.


    Seeing this, Masao AODA was very happy in his heart. Was he scared to faint?


    That''s just right. Cut to death!


    But ruofeng soon understood why he was so calm.


    Just when he saw that he was about to split on Lin ruofeng''s head, Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped him by the wrist.


    In an instant, the incomparable pain came.


    Masao AODA feels that it''s not a human hand that holds his wrist, but a robotic arm.


    Before Masao AODA called out, Lin ruofeng had already kicked out like lightning, hitting Masao AODA''s chest.


    Masao AODA, suddenly screamed, the whole person like flying out, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Unfortunately, when he fell, there was a big stone under him.


    "Bang!"


    He knocked his head on a big stone and died!


    "What a bunch of death seeking things!"


    Xu Xiaoshan clapped his hands and said, "next, what shall we do? Go straight to the airport, or how? "


    "Airport, we can go at any time."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "however, this matter can''t be settled like this. If people don''t offend me, I''m not a criminal. Since it''s the three member group that provokes us first, and the culprit hasn''t been killed yet, let''s go back and find a hotel to stay. Tomorrow we''ll go to the three member group and kill Fukuda Hefu."


    "Good! That''s how it should be! "


    Xu Xiaoshan, with a smile, said, "today''s aunt country does not allow us to come and go whenever we want?"


    So, the hidden dragon group returned to Beihai City and stayed in a hotel.


    The next morning, after breakfast, he went directly to the manor.


    This is the third day of the original stone exchange. Players from all over the world have started to leave one after another. However, the manor is still very busy.


    However, in the office of a villa in the central area of the manor, Fukuda''s mood is extremely bad.


    From last night, Masao AODA with a group of three people to intercept Lin ruofeng and others, can no longer contact.


    So a group of people, like suddenly evaporated from the world.


    That bastard, Masao AODA, didn''t take the valuable pigeon blood stone and run away?


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    After all, that basketball class size pigeon blood value is too high, high to the point that anyone will be moved.


    At the beginning, when Lin ruofeng said that he would give Michiko Matsushima a pair of jewelry, one of the reasons why he refused was that Lin ruofeng disobeyed him.


    Another reason is the pigeon blood stone, his incomparable heart.


    Although he said at that time that he was willing to exchange it at any price, in fact, it was really difficult for him to come up with the wealth that he could exchange for the pigeon blood stone.


    After all, the trio is not his own.


    He could not use the wealth of the group of three to satisfy his own interests.


    Therefore, he refused Lin ruofeng''s proposal and wanted to take back the pigeon blood stone directly without paying any price.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Are you back?


    Fukuda body shock, will look to Matsushima MEIHUIZI, said: "MEIHUIZI, not to open the door?"


    Matsushima MEIHUIZI agreed, twisted body, difficult to the office door.


    Yesterday, she was killed by Masao AODA and Hefu Fukuda. Until now, she is very uncomfortable when she walks.


    When the door opened, it was not Masao AODA who came in, but two other people in the group of three, Donglin Dagou and Kato frog.


    "Ha ha - what brings you two here?"


    Fukuda Hefu laughs, stands up and takes the initiative to walk towards them. After being polite to each other, sitting on the sofa, Donglin big dog said in a deep voice: "we Mingren don''t talk in secret. This morning, we got the news that Masao AODA and more than ten elites of our three member group died in a small forest, and Masao AODA is your confidant. We want to know, where are youWhat happened at the end of the day? "


    It''s a big event for the group of three to die so many people at one time.


    After all, with the strength of the group of three in aunt country, no one dares to offend them easily.


    The former alliance dares to do so, but the alliance has been completely destroyed.


    "What? Are they all dead


    Fukuda''s face suddenly changed.


    Just now, he was still guessing whether Masao AODA had escaped with the pigeon blood stone. Unexpectedly, he received the news of his death so soon.


    "Yes! He''s dead! It''s a terrible death


    Kato frog said in a deep voice, "he hit his head on a stone, his skull broke, and his brain was all over the ground."


    "Dead, dead!"


    Fukuda murmured to himself.


    "Tell us, what happened?"


    Kato''s frog stares at Fukuda coldly.


    Now that Kato is dead, Kato frog and Donglin dog have already known about it and come to the door in person. It''s impossible to hide it.


    Take a deep breath, and Fukuda told them the whole story.


    "So Masao AODA died in the hands of those people like shizhongyu?"


    Kato frog frowned and said, "judging from the time, those people like Shi Zhongyu have enough time to return to China. In this way, we don''t have a chance to revenge. After all, there are no members of our group in China."


    "No, you have a chance to get revenge!"


    Just as Kato frog''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly rang out. Then, the door of the office was kicked open by Lin ruofeng, and Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others walked in coldly.


    "Ouch - all the big three in the group are here." After entering the office, Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned around in the office. When he found that Kato frog and Donglin big dog were both there, his eyebrows raised.

 Chapter 1367

    "Jade in stone!"


    When Lin ruofeng and others enter the office, Fukuda Hefu suddenly stands up and stares at Lin ruofeng and others, gnashing his teeth.


    "The last time I left here, I said we''d better never see again!"


    Looking at Fukuda, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "what a pity, I didn''t expect that we met again!"


    "See you again!"


    Fukuda he Fu''s eyes are gloomy and stares at Lin ruofeng. He says in a cold voice, "tell me, did you kill Masao AODA?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you a fool? You sent Masao AODA to kill us. Now we are standing here, and Masao AODA is dead. If I say we didn''t kill Masao AODA, do you believe it? "


    "Ha ha - good!"


    Fukuda ho Fu ha ha a smile, eyes flashing fierce light, murderous mouth, "good, your courage is really big, killed Masao AODA, now dare to come to our three group site, today, you all don''t want to leave here."


    "What? Are you going to treat us to a big meal? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a strange smile on his face.


    "I''ll treat you to guns!"


    Fukuda ho Fu gave a cold hum and suddenly took out a gun from his body and pointed at Lin ruofeng.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, suddenly, beside him, a cold light flashed.


    Later, Fukuda found in horror that his hand with the gun seemed to have no power.


    "Ah


    At this time, the sharp pain like a cone came, Fukuda Hefu screamed, and saw that his hand, still holding the gun, suddenly fell off from his wrist and fell to the ground.


    Then, blood gushed from the wrist.


    As a result, the complexion of Kato frog and Donglin dog changed abruptly.


    But Matsushima MEIHUIZI saw this scene, is yells, the entire person is soft in the ground.


    I was stunned.


    Just beside them, the figure of Xu Xiaoshan appeared, with a cold face.


    "Hidden, invisible people, you are members of the Chinese hidden dragon group!"


    Donglin big dog was shocked to export.


    It can be said that Xu Xiaoshan, the invisible man, is already the symbol of the Chinese Hidden Dragon formation.


    "Well? Do you know the hidden dragon group


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, which was quite unexpected.


    "It''s you


    Donglin big dog looks extremely ugly, he did not expect, Fukuda Hefu even provoked the hidden dragon group.


    "It''s you


    At this time, Donglin Hefu was also extremely shocked. He knew that Lin ruofeng and his family were members of the hidden dragon group. He didn''t dare to provoke them easily anyway.


    "Tell me, how do you know about our hidden dragon group?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at the three giants of the three mouth group.


    Although the sankou group belongs to the violence group, and is the largest underworld organization in the whole aunt country and even in Asia, it is only a underworld organization after all. There is no reason to know the origin of the Chinese hidden dragon group.


    "We, we''ve heard your names! We also know that the destruction of the alliance is directly related to your guilt. "


    Fukuda said, flashing his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Although he said that Fukuda''s explanation was correct, his eyes flickered and his eyes were wandering when he said this. Obviously, what he said was not trustworthy.


    "Yes


    Fukuda said with his head down.


    "You''re lying to me!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly yelled, "raise your head, look at my eyes, and repeat what you just said!"


    "I -"


    under Lin ruofeng''s drinking, Fukuda Hefu subconsciously raised his head and looked into Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    However, at this time, he found that Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed with a strange purple light, and then his brain suddenly roared, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Tell me, how do you know our hidden dragon team?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a low drink.


    At this time, Fukuda''s eyes were full of confusion, and he said: "our group of three belongs to the violence group, and the violence group is actually hell! We overheard it from the top of the mob. "


    Violent group is the industry of hell!!


    Hearing Fukuda''s words, the hearts of the hidden dragon group were extremely shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the killer organization hell, which has always been so low-key, is actually in aunt country. It''s really unimaginable.


    Originally thought that a small aunt country, can have a forbearance alliance has been very good, did not expect, there is a hell.


    This hell is really hidden.At the beginning, when the dragon soul group and Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and others came to the alliance, hell, which had a grudge with the dragon soul group, was so patient that it did not choose to take the initiative.


    At that time, if hell sent out, they would echo with each other, let alone destroy the alliance. It was not certain that the dragon soul group, Qinglong, Baihu and others would be able to come back safely.


    For all the people in the hidden dragon group, this is really a shocking news.


    If it wasn''t for the use of divination to control Fukuda, even if Fukuda said it, everyone in the hidden dragon group would not believe such amazing news.


    "Mr. Fukuda, you have said such an important news!"


    Donglin big dog and Kato frog are extremely shocked. They never expect that Fukuda Hefu, under the threat of Lin ruofeng, even tells their true details.


    "So you are from hell!"


    Lin ruofeng stares at the three people with gloomy eyes. The news is really amazing.


    However, the three of them are just the most common people in hell, not even the powers.


    Donglin big dog and Kato frog turned pale.


    In terms of the feud between hell and the hidden dragon group, it is obvious that the hidden dragon group will not let them go.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, please, please let us go!"


    Donglin big dog and Kato frog look at each other and suddenly fall down in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Let you go?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "do you think we Hidden Dragon Group will let you go? If you are people with certain rights in hell, it will be of some use to us. However, you are just the most common people in purgatory, which is of no value to us. What''s your use? "


    "No, no, no, I know a lot of secret information about hell!"


    Donglin big dog said loudly, "I used to be a middle-level cadre in purgatory, but because of a serious injury, the abnormal ability disappeared, so I was transferred to manage the three member group."


    "Is that true?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move.


    It is extremely rare, but it is not impossible, that the abnormal ability disappears.


    At the beginning, Meng Yanfeng had a similar thing. His abnormal ability was out of control, and then completely disappeared. Finally, with the help of Cang Songzi, he slowly returned to normal.


    "What I say is true!" Donglin big dog gave a wry smile and said, "in fact, not only me, including Fukuda and Kato frog, but also them. We used to be powerful warriors, but the energy in our body somehow disappeared."

 Chapter 1368

    "And this strange thing?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and asked, "besides the three of you, has this happened to anyone else?"


    "Yes!"


    Donglin big dog nodded and said, "we all feel strange, basically every one or two years, in hell, there will be energy in the human body inexplicably disappear! Very strange


    "After several years of observation, we found a rule, that is, those of us who lose energy in our bodies disappear after seeing the prefecture level gold medal killers."


    "Prefecture level gold medal killer?"


    Frowning like the wind.


    He knows that the three most powerful killers in hell are heaven, earth and man. They are the gold medal killers in hell.


    Among them, the human killer, who joined the Dragon slaughtering alliance and sneaked into China, was found by the hidden dragon group. In a hotel on the outskirts of Haitian city, he used explosives to blow the human killer seriously, and finally died in the hands of the hidden dragon group.


    Now listen to Donglin big dog say, this low-level gold medal killer is not simple.


    "Maybe he has special abilities, for example, to absorb energy from other people?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng came forward with a serious face and said in a deep voice.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s not surprising that there is a psionic who can absorb the energy in other people''s bodies.


    "I, we think so too!"


    Donglin big dog clenched his fist, extremely excited, said, "he must be able to absorb the energy in our body, otherwise, such a strange thing would not have happened."


    Looking at Donglin big dog''s gnashing teeth, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "the power in your body has been sucked away by others. Do you want to take revenge?"


    "Yes, in my dreams!"


    Kato frog clenched his fist, and a trace of hatred flashed across his face.


    Even the eyes of Fukuda, who has recovered from Lin ruofeng''s mind control skill, are full of strong reluctance.


    They used to be powerful warriors, but now the energy in their bodies has disappeared, and they are no different from ordinary people except for their strong physique. This gap is hard for them to accept.


    "Well, as long as you listen to me, then I, Lin ruofeng, swear in the name of the hidden dragon group, will help you kill the prefecture level gold medal killers!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are burning at the three people. Hell, this killer organization has always been low-key, low-key to sometimes ignore their existence.


    A biting dog doesn''t bark.


    The more low-key the force is, the more terrifying it is.


    Because you don''t know how many terrible killers there are in this terrible organization.


    For the investigation of hell, Huaxia has never stopped.


    But even so, the information obtained is extremely limited, and even, I don''t know that the base camp of hell is in aunt country.


    "Listen, we''ll listen to you, everything!"


    Three people looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    They have no choice. If they don''t take refuge in Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng won''t let them off today.


    Not for revenge, even for life, they will give in.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "but I don''t believe you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed as soon as he spoke.


    "Mr. Lin, how can you believe us?"


    Fukuda asked, gritting his teeth.


    "If you want me to believe you can, first of all, you have to show sincerity to us!"


    At this point, Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone, turned on the video function, and asked in a deep voice, "now, you first tell us the personal information of a high-level hell. If we can find that person according to your information, it means that you are sincere."


    "If, according to your information, you can''t find that person, then you''ll die!"


    When Lin ruofeng said that, the three were as pale as ashes.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s words completely dispelled the only fluke left in their hearts, and completely tied them to the ship of the hidden dragon group.


    Otherwise, if Lin ruofeng''s video comes out, people in hell will not let them go even if they go to the ends of the earth.


    "Ichiro Sakurai, one of the top ten killers in hell, is a powerful ninja. Every afternoon, he goes to a teahouse to have tea!"


    Fukuda, biting his teeth, revealed the trace of a killer in hell.


    "Soon!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, turned his eyes to the people of the hidden dragon group, and said in a deep voice, "Cang Songzi, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng, you three go and kill this Sakurai Ichiro.


    "I see!"


    The three nodded and left Fukuda''s office.


    Looking at the three people leaving, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.With the skill of the three of them now, if they want to kill one person, it''s still very simple.


    Even if Xu Xiaoshan misses the first time, with cangsongzi in, he arranges the array in advance to prevent Sakurai from escaping. Then Meng Yanfeng takes the hand to control the fall of the border. It''s hard for Sakurai to survive.


    Next, there is a long wait.


    It was not until three o''clock in the afternoon that the three came back.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing the three men coming back, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey, brother, don''t you worry?"


    Xu Xiaoshan was quite angry and said, "I can handle it by myself. You let Yanfeng and cangsongzi go together. Do you want to cheer me up?"


    "Cut!"


    Seeing Xu Xiaoshan''s thumping there, Meng Yanfeng couldn''t see it any more. He said angrily, "if it wasn''t for cangsongzi''s array, Ichiro Sakurai would have run away long ago. Do you mean to brag here?"


    "Damn it


    Xu Xiaoshan compared a little thumb to Meng Yanfeng and said, "what we discussed before, don''t expose me. Let me pretend to be a force. How can I expose me as soon as I come in?"


    "Damn it! I didn''t want to expose you, but you said that cangsongzi and I were going to cheer you up. Is that too much? "


    Meng Yanfeng is very discontented to say.


    "Good! You are cruel Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "Ichiro Sakurai is really a very experienced killer. He was able to find out my existence ahead of time by virtue of his sensitivity to murderous gas, which made me lose my first shot. Fortunately, there were cangsongzi and Yanfeng, and then we three joined hands to kill him directly!"


    "Good, good!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Fukuda, Donglin Dagou and Kato frog, he said, "it seems that you are still sincere. It''s good. It''s very good. Next, I have some questions to ask you!" About half an hour later, Lin ruofeng is very satisfied with the hidden dragon group of people, leave Fukuda''s office.

 Chapter 1369

    "Xiaofeng, are you in purgatory?"


    After leaving the manor, Bai Xiaosheng approached Lin ruofeng and whispered.


    "Of course!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if I didn''t want to do purgatory, do you think I would spare Kato frog, Fukuda Hefu and Donglin Dagou?"


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with cold cold, said: "if hell is not removed for a day, we can''t be at ease for a day. Now, while we are in the dark and the hell is in the light, even if we can''t kill hell directly, we have to let hell take off a layer of skin."


    "When we get back to the hotel, we''ll make a good plan to give hell an impressive blow!"


    After returning to the hotel, the hidden dragon group got together and soon came up with an action plan to draw the snake out of the hole.


    The next night, Lin ruofeng and others were playing in a casino in Beihai city.


    At the best time of business in the casino, several drunk men appeared in the casino.


    After this group of drunk men appeared, they began to play wine crazy in the casino.


    "Oh, this flower girl is so beautiful. Come and have a drink with us."


    At this time, a drunken man came to the table where Lin ruofeng was, and extended his hand directly to Hu Qian who was sitting at the table.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounds. Lin ruofeng slaps the drunk man in the face, turns the drunk man around twice, and then "Putong" sits on the ground.


    "The trough! Dare to beat our brothers, and do them


    Seeing that his companion was beaten by Lin ruofeng, the other drunken men roared and rushed over.


    "Stop it all!"


    Seeing that the conflict was on the verge of breaking out, at this time, a violent drink came, and a thin middle-aged man appeared with a gloomy face. Looking at a group of drunken men in front of him, he whispered: "who are you? It''s so unknowable that I came to our Cherry Blossom club to have a wild life! "


    "Cherry Blossom party? Oh, you cherry blossoms will be great


    The drunk man who was slapped on the ground by Lin ruofeng got up from the ground, pointed to the short middle-aged man and said, "what kind of fuckin ''cherry blossom? I''m a member of the three member group. I''m in a hurry. Do you believe me to call a group of brothers and smash your casino? "


    A group of three?


    The middle-aged man''s face changed. Unexpectedly, these drunken people who make trouble here are from the group of three.


    In Beihai City, the group of three members can be said to cover the sky with one hand. Other small gangs can only live in the shadow of the group of three members.


    Before coming here, Lin ruofeng also investigated. This cherry blossom club is the underworld force second only to the three member group in the whole Beihai.


    However, although it is the second underworld force in Beihai, its real strength is much weaker than that of the three member group.


    As a result, now there are three groups of people making trouble in his field, and he has to swallow his anger.


    "It''s the brother of the group of three


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "I''m the chairman of the cherry blossom club, er Wu Dongtiao. Please give me some face and don''t make trouble in our casino."


    "What? What are you talking about? "


    The drunk man put his head together and said, "I don''t care if you are Dongtiao Erwu or Dongtiao 250. Your face is worth farting money? Today, I''m playing here. I see what you can do to us! "


    "You - good!"


    Dongtiao Erwu was extremely angry, nodded and said, "in that case, don''t blame us for being rude."


    With a wave of his hand, Dongtiao Erwu said in a deep voice, "throw them out to me."


    Although the group of three covers the sky with one hand in Beihai City, Dongtiao Erwu can''t tolerate such disrespect from an ordinary gangster in the group of three. After all, he is the leader of a underworld gang.


    Under the command of Tojo Erwu, several big men of Biao type suddenly rushed out, and soon beat a few drunkards, and then threw them out of the gambling house.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Dongtiao Erwu was so domineering, even the people in the group of three dared to do it, a clapping voice suddenly rang out around him.


    "Just have fun!"


    Tojo waved with a smile and then turned to the second floor.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, did you find that the smile on Dongtiao 250''s face is far fetched?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    "That''s a must." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Beihai City, this is the territory of the three member group. The three member group is the only one here. Although the cherry blossom club is the most powerful except the three member group, the ten Cherry Blossom clubs are not as powerful as the one. If you beat the three member group, can Dongtiao Erwu look good?"


    "However, he also has to fight. If he is pointed at by the nose and scolded by a gangster of three, if he doesn''t fight back, he doesn''t have to fight on the road.""If it''s in normal times, it''s not a big problem. After all, you''re a gangster, even if you''re in a group of three, and you''re not equal to the boss of a gang. You''re not qualified to challenge the boss."


    "But it''s part of our plan, so it''s hard to say!"


    About half an hour later, outside the casino, there was a loud noise. Dozens of vans roared in, and then dozens of armed gangsters rushed out of each van.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the casino was suddenly kicked open, and then a large group of gangsters with machetes came in. The bright knives were shining with cold luster.


    "No one else, get out of here! Three minutes later, all those who are still here will be chopped to death! "


    At the front, a little yellow haired gangster was extremely arrogant. He chopped his machete at a gambling table and roared.


    "Ah ~"


    all of a sudden, the whole casino was in chaos. People scrambled for their lives and even burst the glass doors of the casino.


    Three minutes later, the whole casino was in a mess. Except for the hidden dragon group, the other guests had already run away.


    Obviously, there will be a fight between gangs here, and there will be only one dead end left.


    "Yoshizawa, you deceive too much!"


    The chairman of the Sakura club, Takeshi Tojo, was extremely angry. He pointed to Yoshizawa and roared, "do you want to fight with us Sakura?"


    This is the headquarters of Sakura club. Now Yoshizawa jingsan has brought people to smash the scene. According to the rules of gangs, this is equivalent to war.


    "War? With your little cherry blossom party? If our trio want to kill your cherry blossom club, it will be no more difficult than killing an ant. "


    Yoshizawa well three corners of the mouth with a strong sense of disdain, looking at Tojo Erwu, coldly said, "you Cherry Blossom club''s courage is really big, even my little brother Yoshizawa well three dare to fight?"


    "Today, I leave my words here and apologize to my brother. Otherwise, it''s not over today!" Faced with Yoshizawa''s pressure, Tojo''s face changed.

 Chapter 1370

    Yoshizawa is very clear about this man, Dongtiao Erwu.


    Yoshizawa is a mad dog in the group of three. He is cruel and bloodthirsty.


    It''s a time of peace. Although it''s also a time of blackness, it''s more about making money with peace. Who can fight and kill like a fool?


    However, jizejing three is such an alternative, like to fight and kill the most.


    Moreover, Yoshizawa is also very protective. As long as he dares to beat his younger brother, he can fight with others.


    This is the main reason why he is so cruel and bloodthirsty, but he still has a large group of loyal younger brothers.


    Who doesn''t like to hang out with the boss who can stand out for himself?


    Dongtiao Erwu has a headache. He must have stepped on cat excrement today. Otherwise, how could his luck be so bad?


    Just hit Yoshizawa''s younger brother?


    If you hit someone else''s younger brother, you can still sit down and have a good talk. However, Yoshizawa, who is simple minded and well-developed, can''t sit down and have a good talk.


    "How? Why don''t you talk? "


    Seeing that Dongtiao Erwu''s face was uncertain, Yoshizawa jingsan hummed coldly and urged, "be quick and apologize to my brother, otherwise, kill him directly!"


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Yoshizawa''s voice fell, a uniform roar came from behind, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    "Hey - don''t say, it''s really a little bit of momentum."


    Bai Xiaosheng smiles and whispers.


    "That''s a must!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "if you are a minion of the underworld, do you like such a boss? He was bullied. The boss said hello and hundreds of brothers went to find the place for you. This kind of scene is very exciting when you think about it. "


    "In fact, the gangsters all hope that there are guys like Yoshizawa Inoue San who will not die in the war. If there is a fight between gangs, such people will be a sharp knife to the enemy''s heart."


    "Even if there is no fighting or fighting between gangs, it can be used as a deterrent force."


    "Of course, this kind of person is too impulsive, so he can only lead a group of younger brothers. He is not suitable for the management, but those who are suitable for the management are the more insidious and dark bellied guys!"


    "I''ll go. Your analysis is reasonable."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded.


    In the effort of Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, Dongtiao Erwu has been forced to make a choice.


    "Yoshizawa


    Taking a deep breath, Takeshi Tojo looked at Yoshizawa and said in a deep voice, "it''s not our Sakura club that''s wrong about this. It''s your little brother who got drunk and made trouble in my yard. We have already warned him, but it''s useless. We can only offend him."


    "This matter, morally, we have done the utmost. Since you want to fight, I will fight with you!"


    "Ha ha - I don''t care who is right or wrong in this matter. All I know is that if you beat my little brother, it''s not over!"


    Yoshizawa is extremely arrogant. With a wave of his hand and a flash of fierce light in his eyes, he is about to give an order to attack.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at this time, a low voice suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of Yoshizawa and Tojo.


    "You haven''t left yet?"


    When you see a group of people in the hidden dragon group are still there, Erwu frowns in winter.


    "It''s because of us! How can we just walk away? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in China, there is a saying that one person should do things for one person."


    Turning to Yoshizawa, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "what''s your name? Jizejing three? Are you brother and sister with kizawa Mingbu? "


    "You want to die!"


    Yoshizawa was extremely angry and roared, "since you want to die, I''ll help you. Kill them for me and cut them all to death!"


    Under the roar of Yoshizawa, his younger brother immediately roared up behind him.


    "Brothers, these bastards bully our Cherry Blossom party. Kill them for me!"


    Dongtiao Erwu also roared, took out a dagger and wanted to rush up.


    "Come back to me! Let''s give these little gangsters to our brothers! "


    Lin ruofeng pulls Dongtiao Erwu, and his voice is bland.


    Before Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, all the people in the hidden dragon group rushed up.


    Then, Tojo opened his mouth wide.


    These people in the hidden dragon group are just like a tiger into a sheep. Everywhere they go, the people in the three member group fly out one by one. No one can stop the attack of all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    In less than five minutes, one or two hundred people in the three member group were all knocked down, and even Yoshizawa jingsan was trampled by Meng Yanfeng.On the other hand, no one in the hidden dragon group was injured.


    Even if no one was injured, no one even sweated. It seems that what I just experienced was not a battle, but a leisurely spread.


    The fighting power of the hidden dragon group shocked the Sakura club.


    "You little gangsters dare to make trouble? I don''t know what to do


    Meng Yan Feng Leng hum a, raise foot, light say, "roll, next time dare to make trouble again, you wait to die!"


    Jizejing three extremely embarrassed stand up, eyes flashing venomous look, staring at the hidden dragon group and Sakura people, cold voice said: "you all wait for me, this revenge, I will repay!"


    After that, with a wave of his hand, he yelled: "a group of rubbish, are you still going? Is it a shame to stay here? "


    When Yoshizawa jingsan led his men to leave in a mess, Tojo Erwu woke up from the shock and said to Lin ruofeng: "thank you, thank you for your help. What you just showed is Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "Yes, it''s Chinese Kung Fu!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said solemnly.


    "It''s really Chinese Kung Fu. It''s so powerful!"


    Dongtiao Erwu''s eyes were full of admiration and said, "in the past, some people promoted karate and said that it was much more powerful than Chinese Kung Fu. Now it seems that Chinese Kung Fu is the most powerful!"


    "OK, OK!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "learning Chinese Kung Fu, paying attention to self-cultivation, indifferent to fame and wealth, so people who are good at Chinese Kung Fu are very low-key."


    Looking at the mess in the casino, Lin ruofeng said apologetically: "I''m sorry, let your casino be implicated!"


    "Never mind, never mind!"


    Dongtiao Erwu said quickly, "it''s us who should say sorry. You are our guests when you are playing in our field. We can''t protect your personal safety and make our negligence!"


    "In the past, there were always people who said that Chinese people were not good. Sure enough, other people''s words were untrustworthy. Seeing is believing, and hearing is believing." "Now it''s completely dark. I don''t know what the next few people are going to do?"


    "Plan!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "we are tourists. We didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen and we don''t have the idea to continue playing. In this case, we can only go back to the hotel." "Well, I''ll say goodbye. I''ll see you when I have a chance."

 Chapter 1371

    After coming out of the casino, the hidden dragon group returned to the hotel.


    All night long.


    The next day, all the members of the Yinlong group were playing together in Beihai city. At this time, Fukuda, Kato frog and Donglin Dagou of the three member group started a video conversation with the leaders of the violence group in the conference room.


    "You mean, a group of tourists from China beat the three of you?"


    In the video call, an old man with white head looks extremely gloomy and speaks in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Mr. jingshoujun


    Fukuda said in a deep voice, "that group of Chinese tourists are very powerful. We can''t deal with them at all. Please help Mr. Inoue!"


    "Well, I see!"


    The gray haired old man''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light, nodded and said, "I will react to the above. In the next time, don''t act rashly, just send someone to stare at them from a distance."


    "Hum, dare to be fierce on the land of our aunt''s country. In this case, we will stay here forever!"


    -


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, we have already communicated with the people above as you ordered. They said they would send someone to come here!"


    After the video call, Fukuda Hefu called Lin ruofeng for the first time and said.


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng lightly agreed, then hung up the phone.


    "The fish has taken the bait!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile and said.


    "Hey - let''s all guess, when will the first killers of hell arrive?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said in a low voice.


    "Tonight!"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked ahead, his eyes shining with wisdom, and said, "what''s more, this is the first time to send out a group of chicken, after all, they don''t know our real identity."


    "Ha ha, it''s all the credit of the human demon. With her, we can change our identity at any time."


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed, very obscene, "however, the only drawback is that I am too ugly, old and ugly!"


    A group of people roam in the North Sea happily.


    Originally, they don''t like wandering in the city because of their character, but there''s no way. They have to look like tourists. In this way, they can paralyze the enemy.


    After a day''s tour, a group of people went straight to the bar in the evening.


    Noisy music, crazy twist of the body, no matter where, bars are similar.


    However, unlike those bars in China, there are people taking drugs openly here.


    After some inquiry, Lin ruofeng learned that this bar is the property of the ASO family, and one of the businesses of the ASO family is drug trafficking.


    Once upon a time, because the ASO family transported drugs to China, the hidden dragon group killed the three sons of the ASO family.


    Since it is the property of the ASO family, who dares to check this bar with the power of the ASO family in aunt country?


    Sitting in front of the bar, Lin ruofeng chatted with Bai Xiaosheng while drinking.


    "Sir, can I have a drink?"


    At this time, a hot figure, wearing extremely exposed woman, stepping on high heels, step by step toward Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s my pleasure to invite beautiful women to drink!"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a bartender appeared to help the woman mix wine.


    "Thank you!"


    The woman picked up the wine glass, threw a wink at Lin ruofeng and said, "Sir, you are so handsome. Can I have a chat with you alone?"


    "Of course


    Lin ruofeng smiles, pushes Bai Xiaosheng, and says, "play while you go. Whether you can find a girl tonight depends on your own ability."


    "The opposite sex, the inhuman guy!"


    Bai Xiaosheng rubbed his nose and went to one side.


    "Now, sir, it''s just the two of us!"


    Wearing exposed woman will only lean to Lin ruofeng, enchanting mouth.


    "Yes, it''s just the two of us!"


    Lin ruofeng said softly, "should we do something?"


    "Do something? Oh, you are good or bad


    The woman took a charming look at Lin ruofeng and said, "however, I just like a direct man like you. It''s too noisy here. Let''s change places to play."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng drank all the wine in the glass, stood up and said, "there is a hotel opposite. Let''s go there!"


    "Yes, but you have to wait for me. I''ll take my bag with me!"


    After that, the woman twisted her hips and went to a card seat in the dark corner.


    Two minutes later, the woman reappeared with a white bag on her arm.Looking at the bag on the woman''s arm, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After leaving the bar, they walked to the opposite hotel.


    "Give me a room with a super big bed. In addition, it''s better to have a theme room!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said boldly.


    "Oh, you are so bad!"


    The whole body of the woman is about to hang on Lin ruofeng. She says in a greasy voice.


    "Hey - later, I''ll show you the worse side of me!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and spoke in a low voice.


    "I hate it


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and the woman embracing each other into the elevator, the receptionist mm helplessly shakes her head. Today''s young people, ah, are too open. It''s only a short time before we know each other that we can come out and open a house together.


    As for how she knew that they had only known each other for a while, the main reason was that when the man opened the room just now, he didn''t know the woman''s name and even had to take a look at the woman''s ID card.


    Walking out of the elevator, he opened the door of the room and took a look at the layout of the room. Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and turned out to be a room with a binding theme.


    Sure enough, people in aunt country can play.


    "This room is a little interesting!"


    Lin ruofeng, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the woman beside him and asked, "miss julisha, do you like this room?"


    "Well! I like it! I love that feeling! "


    Julisa nodded.


    Looking at the handcuffs placed on the bedside table, julisa smiles and says, "I like to take the initiative."


    "Well - whatever you want, I don''t care!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and lay on the bed with her limbs in the shape of "big" according to the requirements of julisha, while julisha handcuffed Lin ruofeng''s limbs on the four corners of the bed.


    After finishing all this, julisha opened her bag and said with a smile, "I''ll show you something good!"


    "What''s good? Can''t it be a whip, a candle or something? " Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light and light.

 Chapter 1372

    "Of course not! More exciting than a whip candle


    With a faint smile, julisha came to open her bag and took out a cold shining dagger from it.


    "I''ll go. Is this more exciting than a whip candle?"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised, "or do you city people play? I''m from the countryside. I haven''t played this before. How can I play this?"


    "I haven''t, have I?"


    Orange Lisa is very gentle smile, whispered, "this is very fun, later, ah, I will in your body a force, can pierce a hole out, and then the blood" Pu Yi "once spray out, you say, this is not very fun ah?"


    "Have fun, have fun with your sister."


    Lin if the wind can''t help Tucao, "you ya, do not make complaints about killing me?"


    "Yes, I want to kill you!"


    Orange Lisa said with a smile, "who let you offend the group of three!"


    "You - you''re the killer of the group of three?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed, and his body was constantly struggling.


    "Don''t struggle!"


    The smile on julisha''s face is more and more brilliant. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s lower body, she said in a soft voice, "you can rest assured that I will not kill you quickly. I will cut you to pieces one by one. You say, where should I cut this knife?"


    Looking at Orange gauze''s eyes turning to her lower body, Lin ruofeng only felt that her legs were cold. She quickly said, "don''t make fun of me. Don''t scare me with a knife. Let''s hurry up and get down to business. In such an emotional room, we don''t waste time."


    "I''m not kidding!"


    Sitting on Lin ruofeng''s legs, julisha licked her tongue on the cold back of the knife and said, "killing you is the most important thing for me."


    "I''ll go. It seems that you are serious about killing people."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "however, hell will send you to kill me. Maybe you will come back in vain."


    "Hell? You know I''m from hell? Who the hell are you? "


    the color of orange veil changed greatly in an instant.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not mention hell. What she mentioned was only the group of three. As a result, Lin ruofeng knew that she was from hell.


    "I''m the one who wants to play bundling with you?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "but you don''t seem to cooperate very well. You want to kill me! It really makes me sad


    "You know hell! You die for me


    Orange beautiful gauze complexion a change, suddenly lift dagger, direct to Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His legs suddenly forced him to push out the orange gauze.


    "Bang!"


    Orange beautiful yarn''s body involuntarily flew out, heavily hit the wall, in the heart, incomparably startled.


    Lin ruofeng was lying there, his limbs were handcuffed at the head and end of the bed, and he used the strength of his legs to bounce her away. How powerful was that?


    But what about the strength?


    Now I''m tied there and can''t move. As long as I don''t get close to him, I can still kill him easily.


    Thinking of this, julisa gritted her teeth and stood up. The smile on her face disappeared. Instead, it was a fierce force.


    Holding the dagger slowly close to Lin ruofeng.


    "I have to say, you are really stupid!"


    Looking at the constant approach of julisa, Lin ruofeng sighed, shook his head and said, "if I were you, I knew I was invincible, so I retreated at the first time. Do you even want to come up and die?"


    "Cut the crap and die!"


    Julisha moves to the bedside and suddenly stabs the dagger in her hand to Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Bang!"


    However, the next second, orange beautiful yarn miserable hum a, be Lin ruofeng kick fly, once again hard fell on the wall.


    "Wow


    As her body slid down the wall, orange gauze opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her pretty face was full of horror.


    She obviously locked Lin ruofeng''s limbs, but now one of Lin ruofeng''s legs has fallen off.


    "Do you really think these fun props can really lock people up?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and pulled his hands gently. Then he pulled the two handcuffs that were baking his wrists out of shape. Afterwards, his hands were liberated.


    Then, one hand on the other foot of the handcuffs, gently pinch, directly pinch the deformation of the handcuffs.


    Standing up from the bed, Lin ruofeng came to julisha calmly and said, "I just wanted to make an appointment with you. Unexpectedly, you wanted to kill me. Ah, what a pity.


    "You - who are you?"


    Julisha''s face was full of horror. She had just baked the handcuffs for Lin ruofeng herself. He knew better than anyone about the quality of the handcuffs. How could ordinary people easily break the handcuffs and pinch them?"When I opened the room just now, didn''t you see the name on my ID card?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    Orange Li yarn some regret, he really didn''t pay attention to see Lin ruofeng''s ID card.


    "Well, it looks like you didn''t pay attention!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "let me introduce myself. I''m Lin ruofeng, from China!"


    "Lin ruofeng --"


    julisha mumbled to herself. Suddenly she was shocked and said, "are you Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group?"


    Although she is just an ordinary bodyguard in hell, she has heard of the name of the hidden dragon group.


    She never thought that it was Lin ruofeng who was sent to kill the tourists from the mainland.


    Stand in front of is Lin ruofeng, that her companion will deal with those people, isn''t all hidden dragon group members?


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng left the hotel and disposed of julisha''s body.


    "How are you brothers?"


    After returning to the hotel, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "It''s just a weak chicken. It''s not a psionic at all!"


    "Ordinary killer! Obviously, hell didn''t pay attention to us! "


    "The man who wants to kill me is a psionic, powerful ninja, who was tortured and killed by me!"


    Hidden dragon group people have told their situation.


    Obviously, at present, the people in hell didn''t expect that the group of tourists they wanted to kill would be the hidden dragon group of China, which sent out some ordinary killers and weak powers.


    As a result, the whole army was annihilated, which was to send experience to the hidden dragon group.


    "OK, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "it is estimated that next time, hell will send killers. Next time, it will not be so simple to send killers out."


    "Now, what we need to do is to try our best to hide our identity, and don''t easily expose their different abilities before there are enough killers to threaten our lives."


    "Once the alien ability is exposed, people in hell will know it''s our hidden dragon group."


    "So, we try our best to wipe out some people in hell before our identity is exposed." "I''ll contact Qinglong tomorrow morning. If I can, I''ll let the people of dragon spirit come here. At that time, we''ll cooperate and kill hell at one stroke!"

 Chapter 1373

    All night long.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early to practice. Here, he felt the speed of practicing in the mountains of Xiaolin village.


    This aunt country did not expect that the concentration of energy factor between heaven and earth was so strong.


    After practicing, Lin ruofeng calls Qinglong.


    "Hello, boss, good morning!"


    When the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng says with a smile.


    "Good morning? I''ve been up for two hours, old man! "


    The green dragon doesn''t have good spirit of say.


    "Get up so early?"


    Lin, if the wind is surprised, it''s only seven in the morning. So, I can''t help but make complaints about it. "Do you get up so early and steal people?"


    "How does the little bunny talk?"


    Green Dragon angry way, "the person is old, sleep time is natural less, how, call me to have what matter?"


    "It''s a little thing!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "guess where I am now?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Guess!"


    "Don''t guess!"


    "Damn, can''t you cooperate with me, guess?"


    "No! If you don''t say it again, old man, I''ll hang up! "


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "I''m in my aunt''s country!"


    "Are you in Auntie''s country?"


    Green Dragon''s voice is strange, "how to drop? Do you want to make a little movie? Have you changed your career? "


    "Shit! You old rascal


    If he has ever been able to work for Qinglong, he really wants to beat him up.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m so angry that my blood pressure is high!"


    Lin ruofeng lowered his voice and said, "guess what happened in my aunt''s country?"


    "No! Come on, I''ll hang up if I don''t say it. I''ll call early in the morning to amuse the old man! "


    The green dragon hums and says.


    "You -"


    Lin ruofeng really wants to give himself a slap and let him guess a fart. It''s not a blockage to himself.


    "I found a big secret in my aunt''s country!"


    Lin ruofeng got serious and said in a deep voice, "it turns out that behind the violence group is hell. Haven''t you been investigating the headquarters of hell? I tell you now, the headquarters of the violence group is the headquarters of hell! "


    "What? Is the headquarters of the violence group the headquarters of hell? Are you sure? "


    Qinglong''s voice came from the phone.


    "I''m sure and sure!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke very firmly.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    Qinglong''s voice became dignified. This news is very important. There should be no mistake.


    "I''m on my aunt''s side. I got the news from the group of three people!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to doubt the accuracy of my information. This is what I learned from Fukuda''s mouth after I used the technique of controlling God to control Fukuda''s three mouth group."


    "Now, we are fighting with the hidden dragon group, but the people in hell don''t know the identity of our hidden dragon group. I want to destroy some of the people in hell before we are exposed. After our identity is really exposed, you send the people of the dragon soul, and we will destroy hell at one stroke!"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Qinglong was silent.


    "Xiaofeng, seriously, it''s dangerous to destroy hell now."


    Green Dragon thought for a while and said, "after all, we know very little about hell. If we act rashly, you hidden dragon group and dragon soul may suffer unnecessary losses."


    "Don''t worry! Hell, not as bad as you think


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I already know the strength of hell. With the current strength of our hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group, it''s more than enough to kill hell."


    "However, the only variable is the prefecture level gold medal killer in hell. It is impossible to judge what level his strength has reached.


    Lin ruofeng has learned from Fukuda Hefu the specific base camp of hell and the strength distribution of the killers in hell.


    It can be said that the strength of hell is even worse than that of purgatory, so it gives people a very strong feeling, not weaker than that of purgatory. That''s because hell is too low-key and mysterious, giving people a feeling that they can''t guess. Virtually, it will give people the illusion that hell is very powerful.


    In fact, if hell were really powerful, it would not be so low-key.


    "Good!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s patient persuasion, Qinglong made up his mind and said, "when your identity is exposed, I will send the Dragon Spirit to help you."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng whistled with pride.


    The next three days, sure enough, hell again sent three waves of killers to assassinate the hidden dragon group.However, they were dismissed by the hidden dragon group.


    For the next two days, everything was calm.


    "Well, why don''t the people of hell come? Thank you for waiting


    It has been two days since the killer of hell appeared. Xu Xiaoshan said that he was very bored.


    "This time, if hell comes again, it will send out real masters!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes light to see ahead, four consecutive failures, enough to let hell really began to pay attention to.


    It''s very possible that the people of hell have arrived, but they won''t do it blindly until their real identity is confirmed.


    And as long as the hell of a serious investigation, you can easily guess their identity.


    After all, the killers who come from China and have such powerful fighting power to wipe out their hell for several times are either dragon spirits or hidden dragon groups.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng thinks it''s time to call Qinglong and inform him to let the Dragon Spirit come to his aunt''s country and fight together to destroy the killer organization hell!


    Lin ruofeng''s guess is right. A new batch of killers in hell, and all of them are the elites in hell, have come to Beihai. However, they are not in a hurry to get revenge from the hidden dragon group. Instead, they go to the three member group.


    After all, it all started with three people.


    In the reception hall of Changji manor, a group of killers from hell sit there, while Fukuda, Donglin Dagou and Kato frog stand there trembling.


    Although, this is the territory of the group of three, they dare not sit down.


    "Sit down, you three!"


    Pointing to the table and chair not far away, a middle-aged man with a dark face opened his mouth coldly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Takizawa!"


    Then sit down and look at each other.


    Takizawa Daiki, who used to be their follower, however, with the inexplicable disappearance of their internal energy, Takizawa Daiki seizes the opportunity to ascend and is now a real high-level in hell.


    The gap between them is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Three


    Looking at Fukuda, Donglin Dagou and Kato frog, Takizawa appeared a false smile on his face and said, "three, at the beginning, you were still my boss. Thanks for your care, now that I have achieved what I have achieved, I will not forget you." "Do you know why I led the team this time?"

 Chapter 1374

    After looking at each other, Fukuda, Donglin and Kato all shook their heads and said, "I don''t know. Please make it clear to Takizawa!"


    Although Takizawa used to mix with them, now the huge differences in their identities make them dare not have the slightest disrespect for Takizawa.


    "The reason why I came here in person is that I still remember your kindness to me!" The smile on Takizawa''s face was very false, and he said with a smile, "because your group of three provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, which led to the loss of four batches of killers in hell. For this reason, the two adults of heaven and earth were extremely angry, and even suspected that you leaked the


    information to the enemy and wanted to kill you!"


    "However, after all, you were kind to me first, so I convinced the two adults that I would come here as your former subordinates. Now these people in the room are all brothers, so you can rest assured to tell me, do you know those enemies?"


    After that, Takizawa Daiki stared at the three people with burning eyes.


    "No, how can we know those enemies?"


    Fukuda shook his head for the first time. Although Takizawa said it was nice, he couldn''t believe Takizawa at all. Therefore, he shook his head and rejected it for the first time.


    Even if Osawa Taki admits this kind of thing, he can''t admit it any more.


    "Yes, we don''t know those enemies at all. If we knew them, we would have reported them to the police."


    "No, I swear, absolutely not!"


    Donglin big dog and Kato frog also shook their heads and vowed to speak.


    However, as soon as their voice fell, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "all three of them are lying! What no one said is true


    The one who opened his mouth was a young man sitting beside him. The young man''s eyes were tightly fixed on the three people, and he was extremely determined.


    "Fart! What we have said is true, and there is absolutely no empty statement! "


    Fukuda ho Fu''s face changed. He pointed to the young man and said, "what are you? Why question us? "


    "Why? Ha ha - I''ll tell you why


    Takizawa big wood cold hum, said, "I tell you, his ability, can judge whether a person is lying, although more chicken ribs, but at this time, it has a very big use."


    "Three! As you have taught me many things, I came here in person. Unexpectedly, the three of you really let me down. They betrayed hell and colluded with outsiders to deal with hell. Do you think you can afford the cultivation of hell


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions, and tell me, what are the identities of those Chinese people you collude with?"


    Looking at the young man beside Takizawa, Fukuda clenched his teeth and said, "we really don''t know those Chinese people. You have to believe us!"


    He didn''t believe in Takizawa, and even less did he believe that the young man around him had the ability to test whether others lied.


    He''s gambling. It''s Takizawa who''s testing them.


    "Tut tut - since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love!"


    Takizawa was so cold that he said in a cold voice, "kill me!"


    With the falling of Takizawa''s voice, a cold awn suddenly broke out in the void, directly across Fukuda''s neck.


    "Ho -"


    Fukuda didn''t expect Takizawa to be so cruel. He didn''t care about his old love and let people kill him without hesitation.


    Void wave, a ninja, the appearance of expressionless face.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, Fukuda''s body fell to the ground, under his body, blood flowing constantly.


    Fukuda''s death changed the faces of Kato and Donglin.


    "I''ve given him a chance, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it!"


    Looking at Donglin big dog and Kato frog, Takizawa big wood shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not my fault. Now, I ask you the same question. I hope you can seize the opportunity!"


    "I said, I said!"


    Kato frog just said, "those Chinese people, they are from the hidden dragon group!"


    See Takizawa big wood without hesitation killed Fukuda, his heart is afraid, fear will enter Fukuda''s future.


    "He didn''t lie about that!"


    At this time, the young man beside Takizawa said coldly.


    "It''s really a member of the hidden dragon group!"


    Takizawa''s eyes were completely gloomy.


    "Ha ha - Donglin big dog, Kato frog, you can do it. You are tired of colluding with Chinese people to deal with our hell."


    Takizawa turned his eyes to Donglin Dagou and Kato frog, and spoke coldly.


    "Wrong, wrong!"Kato frog said quickly, "we didn''t cooperate with the hidden dragon group at all. We were also forced. The hidden dragon group threatened us. If we didn''t listen to their people, we would all be killed. We have no choice."


    "What a man with no choice!"


    Takizawa said coldly, "do you really think I''m a three-year-old? It''s been so many days. Have the people of the hidden dragon group been watching you all the time? "


    "There are countless opportunities for you to confess to hell, but you don''t. obviously, you have a bad heart for the organization. In that case, what''s the use of keeping you traitors?"


    "Kill it!"


    Takizawa big wood waved, incomparable indifference.


    Soon, two shrill screams came, and Kato frog and Donglin dog were killed one after another.


    Just as Takizawa Takaki stood up and was about to leave the reception hall, Fukuda''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Take Fukuda''s mobile phone to see a caller ID, if the name of the wind, Takizawa big wood sneer, also said you did not collude with the hidden dragon group? This is the evidence!


    Get on the phone!


    "Hey, Fukuda, when will the next batch of killers in hell come?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin ruofeng''s voice came.


    Hell hasn''t sent killers for nearly three days, and Lin ruofeng is in a hurry. He wants to know when the next batch of killers will come.


    After all, they used to be high-level in hell, and there must be some friends in hell. It''s not difficult to ask for such news, is it?


    However, after Lin ruofeng finished asking, he found that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself at all. In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he suddenly had a very bad premonition. "Who are you? How can Fukuda''s mobile phone be in your hands? "

 Chapter 1375

    "You want to find Fukuda? I''ll ask him - Oh, I''m sorry, he can''t speak! "


    On the phone, Takizawa Daiki''s arrogant voice came.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng felt more uneasy and said in a low voice, "did you kill him?"


    "You''re right! This is the end of betraying hell


    Takizawa said coldly, "Lin ruofeng, your courage is really big enough. You dare to come to my aunt''s country. Hum, you''ll die! We will not let you go in hell. "


    After that, Takizawa hung up. Listening to the voice of "Dudu" coming from the phone, Lin ruofeng looks a little ugly and says to the people in the hidden dragon group in a deep voice, "a new batch of killers in hell have come, but they have gone to the group of three. Now they have been ambushed by Fukuda and Kato frog. Next, we are not safe here.


    "


    "Renyao, get ready for the material. After we leave here, we''ll change our appearance. We''ll change our identity and wait for the arrival of the dragon soul group."


    Here, after all, is aunt country, is the home of hell, for the safety of everyone''s life, he had to be low-key and cautious.


    Soon, the hidden dragon group pushed off the room and left the hotel.


    Jiang Li''s marvellous technique of changing face makes everyone in the hidden dragon group change, and all of them become European and American. They once again swagger into the hotel.


    The next afternoon, in a valley on the outskirts of Beihai, on a big Bluestone, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and others were frying gold flowers there.


    The reason why the people of the hidden dragon group are here is that they are waiting for people.


    People waiting for the dragon soul.


    Before, Lin ruofeng had already contacted Canglang of dragon soul and chose to meet here.


    Half an hour later, outside the valley, suddenly came the sound of the rapid breaking wind.


    Then, dozens of figures appeared at the entrance of the valley.


    It''s the dragon soul team.


    "Here you are


    Lin ruofeng jumps down from the big Bluestone and goes up to meet him. He wants to hug Ling long, the leader of the dragon soul. However, Ling long just looks at him coldly without any indication and goes to one side.


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    He knew in his heart that the reason why Ling long was like this was because of Ling Dan.


    In order to save Lin ruofeng, Ling Dan was seriously injured and became a vegetable. He is still unconscious.


    Seeing the embarrassment between Lin ruofeng and Ling long, Canglang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help you!"


    After taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng went to Linglong and said seriously, "don''t worry, I will find the seven skilful flowers to save Lingdan."


    "No, I''ll find it myself."


    Ling long turns around and looks at Lin ruofeng coldly. He says in a deep voice, "when I save her, I will let her stay away from you."


    To this, Lin ruofeng can only smile bitterly.


    "Tell me, how can we take the headquarters of hell!"


    Linglong light mouth.


    Although there is a gap between him and Lin ruofeng, he is not ambiguous in the face of real events.


    "The headquarters of the violence group is actually the headquarters of hell!"


    Lin ruofeng took a map, spread it on the big Bluestone, pointed to a position on the map and said, "leiwu Island, this is the headquarters of hell."


    "However, the location of leiwu island is special. The island is surrounded by water on all sides, so it is very difficult for us to attack."


    "Moreover, now that our identity has been exposed, hell must have been on guard against us. If we want to enter this island, we must take a long-term view."


    Looking at the location of the island on the map, Ling long frowned deeply.


    On the premise that the other party is on guard, it''s really not a simple thing to enter the island.


    "Leiwu island is surrounded by water. If you want to enter, you must take a boat." Ling long mumbled to himself. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "since leiwu island is surrounded by water, do you think it is necessary to transport daily necessities from land? In this way, we can hijack their ships, and then let Jiang Li change his appearance for all of us. In this case, it must be no problem to sneak into leiwu island. " After Ling long finished, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "we have already asked from the dead Fukuda and other people that leiwu island can be self-sufficient, and there are not many things missing. Generally speaking, a ship will come out to purchase once a month. Last satellite, their


    purchasing ship just went back, so if you want to use this method to land on the island, We have to wait more than 20 days. "


    "Besides, even if this method is not very appropriate, since the other party already knows that we are coming, it is bound to guard against the transvestite technique of human demons. The other party only needs a slogan, which is enough to intercept us on the sea. At that time, we will become a living target.""There''s some truth in what you say!"


    Ling long thought about it, nodded and said, "can we have a try and dive underwater?"


    "Underwater diving, this is even more impractical!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "at the beginning of the establishment of hell on the island, dense protective nets were laid under the waters around the island to prevent people carrying oxygen tanks from entering the island underwater."


    "Not from the water, not from the water. Can we fly from the sky?" Ling long shook his head and said, "it''s troublesome to carry out missions abroad. If it''s at home, we can take a national submarine and easily appear anywhere in the sea. Even if we don''t take a submarine, we can take a plane and air drop to land on the island. But now, there''s nothing we can do


    If it''s in China, it''s really very convenient. Whether it''s submarines or aircraft, they can be free from any restrictions in their own territorial waters and airspace.


    But not now. After all, Chinese submarines can''t enter aunt''s territorial waters for no reason, and Chinese planes can''t enter aunt''s territorial airspace for no reason.


    "How to land on the island is also a question we have been thinking about, but we have never thought of any good way."


    Lin ruofeng looked up at the sky. The sky was as blue as blue. A group of birds were flying fast and chirping.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng looking up at the sky, Ling long also took a look. Then, with a sigh, he said, "if we also have wings and can fly freely in the air like birds, it''s much easier to land on the island." Listen to Ling Long''s words, Lin ruofeng''s body is shocked, a spirit light flashed in his brain and said: "I have a way to land on the island!"

 Chapter 1376

    "What can I do?"


    Ling long also came to the spirit, it can be said that the key to this battle is how to land on the island.


    "You just said that if we can have wings, we can fly to the island!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "it reminds me of the invention of hot air balloon."


    "Hot air balloon?"


    Ling Long''s eyes brightened, clapped his hands and said, "yes, we can use hot air balloon to land on the island. This is really a very good idea. We need to have a good discussion about how to implement this plan."


    At present, Lin ruofeng, Ling long and a group of people gathered to discuss how to use the hot air balloon to land on the island.


    "It''s a good idea to land on the island by hot air balloon!" Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "however, on the whole, it is very dangerous. Although hell pays more attention to the water, it is not that it is impossible to find us. Once we are found by the people in hell, we will become living targets. In the air, we can''t escape, even if we can''t hit our people, we will lose our hot air balloon Blow it up, it''s estimated that it will kill us too! "


    "Well, Xiaosheng, you have a point!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, we can choose to act at three or four o''clock in the morning. At that time, it is the deepest time for people to sleep. It is good to pay attention to the surrounding sea surface. How can we still have time to pay attention to the dark sky?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "who in your dragon soul group can land on the island independently? Now, in our hidden dragon group, monkeys and I can go to the island without using hot air balloons. "


    "In our dragon soul -"


    Ling long thought about it and said, "the Arctic fox who just joined us can!"


    "Yes, I can!"


    Arctic fox is a 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man with a faint smile on his lips. He walked by and said, "I can integrate my body with any flowing material, and I can easily land on the island."


    Arctic fox, this is just added to the dragon soul group.


    Arctic fox''s special ability is not enough. It''s not obvious to increase the combat effectiveness on the battlefield. In the past, it was not qualified to join the dragon spirit.


    However, seeing the success of the hidden dragon group, Ling long realized the importance of assisting people with different abilities, and began to recruit people with different abilities, and arctic fox was the lucky one.


    "Is there anyone else who can?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and continued to ask.


    "Should be - no!"


    Ling long thought about it and said.


    "Good! Three of us must be enough! "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "in this case, our action will be set at three o''clock tomorrow morning. One hour will be enough for us to enter the island. At that time, it must be the most relaxed time for the enemy, and we can kill them."


    "At that time, I, monkey, arctic fox, the three of us will first step on the island and be responsible for covering them. If the enemy finds everyone, we will create chaos first, so that the hell people will focus on us and have no time to attack the targets in the sky!"


    "I really can''t think of a better way. Do you have anything else to add?"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he looked at the people around him. As a result, no one wanted to add anything. He thought that Lin ruofeng''s method was feasible.


    "Good! Since everyone has no opinion, it''s settled! "


    After clenching his fist, Lin ruofeng said, "Renyao, change the face of the brothers of longhun, and then we will enter Beihai city. Xiaosheng, Yanfeng and Wang Bo will buy hot-air balloons and leave it to you three."


    "No problem!"


    All three nodded heavily.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lin ruofeng clapped his hand and said, "tonight, everyone will have a rest early, because tomorrow will be a fierce battle!"


    Later, Jiang Li changed the face of the dragon soul group. After that, he entered Beihai city.


    Time goes by. At two o''clock in the morning, Lin ruofeng''s alarm clock rings, and Lin ruofeng opens his eyes on time.


    Ten minutes later, in a remote alley not far from the hotel, people from the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group came one after another.


    When all the people showed up, they got on the car that had been prepared and drove to the beach together.


    About an hour later, I came to the seaside.


    "You prepare hot air balloons!"


    After Lin ruofeng came out of the car, he said in a deep voice, "I went to the island to check the specific situation first with the human demon and arctic fox."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng waved and took the lead to walk towards the seaside.


    Xu Xiaoshan and arctic fox follow Lin ruofeng and step into the sea.


    "Look at the power of the Arctic foxTurning his eyes to the Arctic fox, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Arctic fox mouth a grin, with the constant step, the body began to find obvious changes, the body slowly become transparent, and then become the same color as the sea.


    It is said that women are made of water, but now, Lin ruofeng wants to say that the Arctic fox is made of water.


    "Poop


    The Arctic fox jumps into the water and is completely integrated with the sea.


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes wide. Although he knew the Arctic fox was right in front of him, no matter how he observed it, he could not find it.


    "I''ll go first!"


    The voice of the Arctic Fox sounded in front of him, and then Lin ruofeng saw a burst of water.


    "This boy, this power, it''s a little interesting!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. It''s really a world of wonders.


    "Hey, hey - I''ll go too. Let''s see who gets to the island first!"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughs and jumps up suddenly. He hides himself in the air.


    "Poop


    Big spray splashed, and then Lin ruofeng saw the water surging. It must be the movement of Xu Xiaoshan when he swam.


    "Hey - I''m not slow!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is gently raised, and he also plunges directly into the water. He swims toward the middle of the sea in a dog''s plane posture. When he reaches the deep water area, he dives into the water, runs the breathing method, and swims toward the front.


    Forty minutes later, Lin ruofeng had come to the shore of the island. Then, he climbed up the island quietly and hid by a woodcutter stone on the shore.


    At this time, the waves beat the case, and the tide came to Lin ruofeng''s feet. However, when the tide dispersed, Lin ruofeng found that there was a pool of sea water behind him, which did not recede with the tide.


    Then, the sea surged into a figure, it is the Arctic fox.


    "Hey - it seems that everyone''s speed is almost the same!" An obscene voice rang out, right beside him, but no one heard it. Naturally, it was Xu Xiaoshan.

 Chapter 1377

    "Shh! Keep your voice down


    Lin ruofeng made a gesture of forbidding his body and opened his perspective eyes. Even in the dark, he could not stop his eyes.


    Now, they are at the dock of the island. After Lin ruofeng''s eyes scan a group of people, he finds that the guards here are really strict.


    There are not only three open sentries, but also three secret sentries.


    It can be said that if you want to enter the island, at least in this sea area, there is no escape.


    However, although there are many open and secret sentries, the only exception is that all sentries are asleep.


    Because since hell set up its headquarters here, no one has ever come here to make trouble.


    Seeing that all the people at the sentry are sleeping, Lin ruofeng is completely relieved.


    In this way, the hidden dragon group and the rest of the dragon soul can safely use the hot air balloon to land on the island.


    Lin ruofeng turned his head and looked at the sky in the distance. He could already see the hot air balloon floating in the air. It was floating towards this side.


    Everything is developing towards the ideal situation.


    However, just when the balloon of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group came over the island and began to fall, a man in the sentry went out of the sentry with a yawn, went to a remote corner and began to pee.


    "How come it''s dawn so soon?"


    The man muttered, subconsciously looked up.


    The next moment, suddenly open your eyes!


    He saw more than ten fire sources over the island. If he looked carefully, it was a hot-air balloon. Moreover, in the cradle of the hot-air balloon, he could vaguely see someone.


    There is an invasion of the enemy!!!!


    In an instant, the man was sleepless.


    "There is an enemy ~"


    the man yelled, but as soon as he uttered two words, a pair of big hands suddenly covered his mouth, and then an incomparable huge force penetrated into his body and brutally destroyed his internal organs.


    The man''s big brother, who opened his eyes, struggled for a few seconds and was killed.


    Just at the moment when the man appeared, Lin ruofeng appeared from behind the woodcutter stone and moved slowly behind him.


    Just as he was ready to shout out, he shot like lightning.


    However, still slow half a second, the man has called out two words.


    These two words awakened the people at the sentries.


    Then, the sharp and harsh alarm sound rang through the whole island, and the whole island also lit up countless powerful lights in an instant, shining the island like day.


    "No, it''s exposed!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, "let''s kill first!"


    Then Lin ruofeng rushed directly to the two killers who came out of a sentry post.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of them. His two fists were shining with a light golden light, and he hit them at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two dull rings, followed by two shrill screams.


    The two killers are not Lin ruofeng at all.


    Of course, all this is expected.


    After all, the killers who can be placed on duty in the sentry must be ordinary killers.


    Instantly kill two people, Lin ruofeng did not stop, once again rushed to another sentinel.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    People at the Ming sentry saw that Lin ruofeng rushed like a strong wind. They roared and picked up the machine gun. Then they looked at Lin ruofeng who was coming.


    However, the immortal body is not afraid of bullets even in the face of machine gun fire.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s speed did not slow down at all. In high-speed movement, he kept swinging to avoid most of the bullets.


    Even if a few bullets hit the body, after the immortal body has been pushed to the extreme, those bullets hit the body, in addition to feeling the burning sensation of the place where the bullets hit, they can not cause any threat to him at all.


    The final result is that after Lin ruofeng rushed up, he easily solved the guard of the Ming sentry.


    At this time, the sharp alarm on the whole island was still going on. In the distance, there was the sound of breaking wind.


    "Arctic fox, come to me! I''ll protect you! "


    Seeing too many enemies, Lin ruofeng gave a low drink.


    Arctic fox has just joined the dragon spirit, and basically has not participated in any war with the dragon spirit. Its combat experience and combat effectiveness are relatively weak. If it is besieged by people, it will become very dangerous.


    "No, I have the energy to protect myself, so I won''t support you!"


    Arctic fox shook his head and quickly walked to one side of the killer who had just been killed by Lin ruofeng. When his finger touched the blood under the killer''s body, the whole body changed dramatically and became bloody. Then, it disappeared.After seeing the killer''s body, there was no abnormality except that the blood became more.


    Lin ruofeng said secretly that he was very good at this strange ability. At least, no matter what kind of battlefield he was on, there was no problem in self-protection.


    Arctic fox doesn''t need him to think about it, and Xu Xiaoshan doesn''t need him to worry about it.


    No worries, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, in the face of a group of killers rushing to him, he yelled: "come on, kids, send you to hell!"


    When Lin ruofeng screamed, the golden energy around him erupted and gathered in front of him, and then two golden dragons appeared.


    The sound of the dragon was startling, and the two golden dragons rushed directly to a group of killers in front of them.


    Then came the scream.


    Although the killers in the front are all psionic, the number of psionic cells in the body is limited. Compared with Lin ruofeng, their strength is not a level at all.


    Lin ruofeng''s Golden Dragon is extremely powerful. With one stroke of the dragon''s tail, several people will be pulled out. The bones and tendons will be broken. With one stroke of the dragon''s claw, people''s heads will be broken.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t control the two golden dragons at all, and let them kill at will. He himself, with his fists clenched, rushed up for the first time.


    Two golden pitching bursts out, and the two killers not far in front of him have no resistance at all. They are hit by the golden pitching, scream and fly backwards, and die in the air.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, although the sheep are struggling to resist, but the tiger is too fierce, invincible, touch is hurt, Bang is dead, there is no one.


    To put it bluntly, now in hell, except for the top two gold medal killers, no one is Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    The more people rush up, the more they die. When Lin ruofeng was killing madly, Xu Xiaoshan, the king of wretchedness, was not idle.

 Chapter 1378

    The cold edge of the sword, constantly breaking out in the void, each time the outbreak, is bound to take the life of a killer.


    The people in hell are the elites among the killers, and they know how to assassinate.


    However, under the assassination of Xu Xiaoshan, they feel a deep sense of despair.


    Xu Xiaoshan, not only destroyed their body, but also destroyed their faith.


    Although these killers are all powers, their strength is not very strong, so Xu Xiaoshan''s hand frequency is very high. When he kills one person, he appears next to the other and kills again.


    Although he is good at spot killing tactics, the speed of the killer is not slow at all.


    Even the Arctic fox, using its own special ability, appears behind these killers and makes them die without knowing how to die.


    Killed by Xu Xiaoshan, they at least knew that they were killed by invisible people before they died, but those killed by arctic fox would be suffocated. Even if they died, they didn''t know how to die. They really couldn''t close their eyes.


    Tut tut -


    this tactic, too, is obscene enough to compete with Xu Xiaoshan''s.


    Xu Xiaoshan has a sharp mouth and short stature. He looks obscene and obscene in battle. He seems to be able to accept it.


    But this young man, arctic fox, is very handsome. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes and sharp edges. I didn''t expect that the battle is so obscene. Sure enough, that''s a good saying. People can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t measure.


    More and more killers are coming, and the strength of these later killers is becoming stronger, which makes the three people bear more and more pressure.


    However, fortunately, the lights on the whole island are as bright as day, and the strength of the three of them attracts everyone''s attention. No one pays attention to the condition of the sky, which has won a very valuable voice for the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    Blood in the wind shot, Lin ruofeng around the bodies everywhere, strong smell of blood shrouded in the sky over the whole island.


    Continuous fighting, although Lin ruofeng is constantly killing the enemy, he still has some injuries.


    After all, some of the killers behind are still very tough. Lin ruofeng takes care of one thing and loses the other.


    Fortunately, he was able to withstand the enemy''s attack with the least cost every time, which was not submerged by the enemy''s sea of people tactics.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body faltered, and a sharp pain came from the position of his back shoulder. An unparalleled force penetrated into his body.


    This force with obvious hot breath, into the body, constantly burning the body''s meridians.


    Lin ruofeng snorted and rushed to beat what energy factor in his body to eliminate the scorching energy in his body.


    However, in the process, he was cut by a long sword.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, a loud shout came from a distance. Then, a figure with golden Buddha light came quickly.


    Here comes the ring!


    It''s finally here!


    "Don''t hurt me, brother Xiaofeng!"


    Ring color roars, eyes round stare, clenched fists around, Buddha light shining, all the way to Lin ruofeng''s side.


    "Hey - just in time!"


    Ring color appear, Lin ruofeng long sigh of relief, ring color in, they two people together, enough to kill ten ten.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, don''t be afraid. I landed in a better place. If other people landed in other places, they will come here soon!"


    Ring color side constantly hand, generally said.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Although he said that the balloon can be controlled, it is still difficult to accurately control the landing point. Although the whole island is not big, it is not small. If it falls in a corner, it is not so fast to catch up.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m coming too!"


    Another big shout came, and Bai Xiaosheng''s round body, like a moving meat mountain, came with great strides.


    Nowadays, with the increase of the number of power cells awakening in the body, Bai Xiaosheng has appeared the situation of atavism. In the atavism, he can control his body at will, turn into a giant several meters high, or just like now.


    However, no matter what form he belongs to, his combat effectiveness has not been significantly affected.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that where Bai Xiaosheng passes, he often punches or kicks at will. The balance of power is like thunder, and he can easily blow up or break the energy of others'' hard work.


    Ten comets in one force!


    No matter what kind of abilities you have, I just need a fist or a foot to handle them.


    After that, the Dragon Spirit group and the Dragon Spirit group appeared one after another.


    "My God! It turns out that these enemies are from heaven


    At this time, a killer with sharp eyes found out whether there were any hot air balloons in the sky, even when he attacked the hot air balloons in the air."Well! If you dare to come to my hell, there will be no amnesty for killing me! "


    At this time, an extremely cold voice sounded, and a figure came like a flash of light.


    "Wu Shen Xu Ying!"


    With a roar, a huge virtual shadow of the martial God formed behind the comer. Then, with the action of the comer, the virtual shadow of the martial god also made the action of chopping out.


    In a flash, a terrible knife gas swept the world.


    The target of this terrible Dao Qi is not the people on the ground, but a hot air balloon falling in the sky.


    The blazing blazing blazing air, like a mountain, fell towards the balloon.


    "You dare!"


    Ling long, the leader of the dragon soul who just fell to the ground, roared, and his eyes turned red in a flash.


    "Kylin''s shadow!"


    Ling long roared, and his whole body burst into energy. A white unicorn shadow suddenly formed, and rushed to the mountain like Dao Qi.


    The white unicorn virtual shadow collides with the mountain collar like majestic Dao Qi. The collision of the two energies causes a big explosion and sweeps the world.


    While the white unicorn shadow was annihilated, the mountain like knife Qi also ran with it, and finally all turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    Linglong timely hand, defuse the balloon, Leihu suffered a fatal attack.


    However, in spite of this, the crazy energy still affected the hot-air balloon and burst it directly.


    Then, Lei Hu and the deflated balloon fell down rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    The smoke and dust startled the sky and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Thunder Tiger!"


    Ling long rushed in the first time and rescued Lei Hu from the hot air balloon. Fortunately, when the balloon exploded, it was not far from the ground. Therefore, Lei Hu just broke his arm, which can be regarded as a great misfortune.

 Chapter 1379

    "Jie se, Xiao Sheng, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go and pester that guy!"


    Just as the visitors were preparing to continue to attack other hot air balloons, Lin ruofeng gave a long roar. Under the crazy attack of Jie Se and Bai Xiaosheng, Shengsheng tore an exit from the encirclement and rushed out for the first time.


    "How dare you be fierce?"


    Lin ruofeng did not arrive, but attacked first.


    A golden pitching burst out from his right hand and attacked the guy who could summon Wushen Xuying.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a top-notch master who could summon Wushen Xuying after the collapse of Renwu alliance and auntie country.


    Moreover, judging from the power of the shadow of the martial god behind him, this unknown Master is no less powerful than the one who has died and is recognized as the first master of the island.


    Sure enough, hell is not only crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but also so low-key.


    "Hidden dragon team leader Lin ruofeng, you are looking for death!"


    A cold hum came, and the comer clenched his hands, holding a knife in his hand, and chopped down suddenly towards Lin ruofeng''s direction.


    With his movements, Wushen Xuying is doing the same.


    Another terrible and majestic explosion of Dao Qi.


    In the process of moving forward, Lin ruofeng felt that he was about to suffocate.


    It''s terrible!


    Lin ruofeng''s golden pitching is just like raindrops falling into the sea under the mighty knife air. It can''t raise the waves at all. It''s quietly annihilated by the mighty knife air.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of gold. For the first time, he turned into two dragons and met them.


    This time, it''s obvious that the golden dragon is much more powerful. Although the Golden Dragon''s body, blood and scales are flying, it really resists the majestic Dao Qi.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that there were such powerful warriors in Auntie country besides the ninwu alliance! "


    Staring at each other, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "if I guess correctly, you should be the ace killer of the prefecture level?"


    Lin ruofeng heard from the dead Fukuda. In hell, the gold medal killer is a terrible ninja, while the land card killer is a strange warrior.


    Now, from the point of view that the other side can summon Wushen Xuying, it must be the prefecture level gold medal killer.


    "Hum!"


    The local killer snorted and said, "it seems that the traitor has told you everything. Yes, I am the local killer! Those bloody traitors


    "Ha ha - those traitors should die?"


    If you didn''t absorb the energy in their bodies, would they be reduced to ordinary people? Would they betray hell if they didn''t hate you? You are responsible for all this. Do you have the face to say? "


    "Ha ha -"


    the prefecture level killer raised his head to laugh and said, "it seems that you really know a lot. Yes, I absorbed the energy in their bodies, but so what? In this world of the jungle, I didn''t kill them directly. It should be regarded as the greatest tolerance to them! "


    "It''s an honor for the people of hell to contribute their energy!"


    "You have no face and no skin."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "when the water is clear, there is no fish. When people are cheap, they are invincible. You have reached the highest level."


    "However -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, and the golden light around him was more and more bright. He said, "although they are dead, I have promised them that I will kill you and take revenge for them. In this way, even if they are under the nine springs, they can still close their eyes!"


    "Ha ha - kill me? What a shame


    The prefecture level killer laughs, "I''ve absorbed dozens of energy from the human body. Is it up to you? What are you going to fight me with? "


    "What if you absorb more energy?"


    Even in the face of prefecture level killers, Lin ruofeng is also extremely calm. "The energy you absorb will not belong to you completely. Don''t you feel obscure when you use it?"


    "Ha ha, fool, you don''t know anything!"


    The prefecture level killer laughed, "although I lost a large part of the energy I absorbed, it''s mine. How can you understand? Well, I don''t want to waste my time with you. I want to go to hell. Today, all of you don''t leave! "


    "Wushen Xuying, kill me!"


    The local killer points to Lin ruofeng and gives the order.


    At the command of the prefecture level killer, Wu Shen Xu Ying, who was standing behind him, really stepped forward.


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, didn''t he say that Wushen Xuying could not be controlled, and could only mechanically make the same action as the summoner?


    How can this Wushen Xuying act?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng tries to calm himself down, and then summons three golden dragons with lightning speed.Three golden dragons are the limit he can bear at present.


    The three golden dragons roared and rushed fearlessly to Wushen Xuying, then entangled with the huge Wushen Xuying.


    "Well! It seems that you also understand the use of energy


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s three golden dragons, one of the prefecture level killers'' faces sank.


    In fact, the virtual shadow of the martial god is a way of using energy to transform the energy in the body into the appearance of the martial god, which can only be achieved by a warrior who has reached a certain level of cultivation.


    The reason why it is said that it is to summon the ghost of the martial god, rather than to transform the ghost of the martial god, is to paralyze the prefecture level warriors in Auntie''s country and let them form an idea in their hearts, that is, the martial god really exists. In this way, it can enhance the cohesion.


    Up to now, these powerful warriors in aunt country still think so.


    However, what they don''t even know is that Wushen really exists.


    Of course, this is later, not for the time being.


    "Just a fluke!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly, turned his eyes to the prefecture level killer, and said, "in a short time, your martial spirit virtual shadow can''t get out of trouble. Let me have a look. After you have absorbed so many people''s energy, what about your own strength?"


    Then Lin ruofeng took the initiative to rush to the prefecture level killer.


    "Kill you, enough!"


    Prefecture Level killer cold hum a, unambiguous, both hands holding a samurai sword, low drink a, toward Lin ruofeng rushed over.


    The golden energy competition is flying, and the white Dao Qi is diffuse. Soon, they fight together.


    For a moment, it was a match! This makes Lin ruofeng extremely surprised. This prefecture level killer has no less fighting power than Shinji Abe. Otherwise, how can he have a draw with him in close combat?

 Chapter 1380

    Just when Lin ruofeng was fighting with the prefecture level killers, another strong long howling came.


    "Killer, are you here? Let me meet you


    Hearing the long whistling sound, Ling long suddenly stood up and turned his eyes to the direction of the sound. He saw a figure rising and falling, and a few flashes appeared here.


    "Ling long! This time, I will kill you


    The sky level master is a middle-aged man with white hair. His face is very cloudy and he speaks coldly.


    Because of the antagonistic relationship between them, they did not fight less before. As a result, they did not win or lose.


    "Kill me? Where do you get your confidence? "


    Ling long hummed coldly and said, "several times before, you ran away early, which made me have no opponent to fight. This time, you have no way to escape. In this case, let''s divide the victory and defeat!"


    "I think so, too!"


    The sky level master coldly opened his mouth and said, "it''s not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death!"


    "Come on!"


    Ling Long drinks a low, the whole body breath flows, incomparably cautious stand there.


    At this time, the sky killer''s figure has disappeared in front of us.


    The sky killer is a ninja. It''s the process of the killer''s action when he is in hiding.


    For a moment, the scene was very quiet.


    The heaven level and prefecture level killers in hell are dragged down by Ling long and Lin ruofeng respectively. In this way, the other members of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group can fight happily.


    After all, in the whole hell, except for heaven level and prefecture level, few other people can pose a threat to their lives.


    Fortunately, this is the base of hell. Relying on the absolute superiority in the number of people, for the time being, the two sides are still in a delicate balance.


    However, the subtlety can easily be broken.


    As long as the duel between Lin ruofeng and prefecture level killers, Linglong and Tian level killers is over, no matter which side wins, it will break the balance quickly.


    Therefore, this battle is a test for anyone.


    Even now, there are still killers coming one after another. It can be seen how many killers there are in hell headquarters.


    In this most peaceful period of sleep, on an island in the eastern part of aunt country, there is a world war.


    This battle is related to the life and death of the killer organization hell and the Chinese dragon soul and hidden dragon group.


    On the whole island, the cry of killing was startling, and a strong smell of blood filled the whole island.


    Everyone''s red eyed, yelling, yelling.


    There was a sudden scream. There were many corpses lying on the ground around the hidden dragon group and dragon soul group. The blood had already dyed the ground brown. If the sole of the foot stepped on the ground, the blood mud could burst out for a long distance.


    Whether it''s the dragon soul group or the hidden dragon group, the individual combat effectiveness is very strong. Although there are a large number of enemies, and the sea of people tactics are carried out, they are still under the strong attack of the dragon soul group and the hidden dragon group, constantly dying.


    Of course, when the hell men and horses died in battle, the people in the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group began to get injured slowly. Even some people were very seriously injured and had lost their fighting ability.


    "Ah At this time, a shrill scream came. One arm of Lei Hu, who had fallen from the sky after the balloon exploded because he had been attacked by prefecture level experts, had been broken. At this time, under the attack of several powerful killers in hell, he was unable to survive. He was killed by several people!


    "Thunder Tiger!"


    Seeing the death of Lei Hu, the eyes of the dragon soul group are red, and the eyes of the hidden dragon group are silent. Then, they go crazy, not only for themselves, but also for their brothers.


    They don''t want to see another brother die, whether it''s the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul group.


    "Ah! "Thunder Tiger!"


    Ling long roared, his eyes were all red in the moment, and suddenly he clapped his hand on his chest and yelled, "Kirin seal, open!"


    "Wow


    Suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ling Long''s body staggered. However, at this moment, an incomparable and annihilating force burst out from Ling Long''s body.


    This experience is so terrible that it almost destroys the sky and the earth. Even Lin ruofeng, who is fighting with the prefecture level killer not far away, is shocked.


    It turns out that Ling Long''s body is also sealed with such an energy of destroying heaven and earth.


    With the burst of power on the body, we can see that the white energy outside Linglong''s body, like boiling, swept around.


    "Still want to go?"


    At this time, Ling long suddenly turns his cold eyes to the back side, where the figure of the sky killer flashes away.


    However, this is enough for Linglong to completely lock him.At this time, the sky level killer is extremely shocked. As an old opponent, he can''t imagine that Linglong still has his mace.


    In this way, the situation of equal strength was changed in an instant.


    "Captain, no!"


    "No, Captain!"


    Seeing that Ling long had untied the seal in his body, the faces of the dragon soul group changed greatly.


    The reason why there is a seal in Ling Long''s body is that he can''t control this terrible energy. However, now the death of Lei Hu has deeply stimulated him.


    At this time, although Ling Long''s eyes were red, he was extremely calm. That kind of calmness was chilling!


    With the release of energy in the body, Linglong''s speed soared. In the blink of an eye, he rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of the hidden sky killer, Ling long smashes his fist, and the white energy bursts out, forming a mini Kirin. Kirin raises his head and roars, and steps towards the sky killer.


    With a dull hum, the figure of the sky killer staggered and was directly hit by Ling long from the hidden state.


    At this time, Ling long is undoubtedly very terrible. With his fist waving, one mini Unicorn after another appears. Each little Unicorn with extremely terrible energy collapses, and the sky class killer is losing.


    "Ling long, are you crazy? I don''t believe it. You can keep on like this


    The sky class killer resists Ling Long''s crazy attack and opens his mouth with a gloomy face.


    He believed that Ling long could not control this terrible energy for a long time.


    If he really has this ability, he won''t wait until now.


    "I really can''t control this energy for a long time, but killing you is enough!"


    Ling long cold mouth. The next battle between the two men was completely reduced to one-sided suppression.

 Chapter 1381

    "Go to hell!"


    Unable to attack for a long time, Ling Long''s heart was extremely agitated. His body was shocked, and endless white energy burst out from his body, which turned into a huge unicorn.


    Although Qilin is a auspicious beast, its combat power is enough for the four sacred beasts: green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch.


    After the big Unicorn appears, he looks up to the sky and hisses, then steps towards the sky killer.


    Unicorn across the sky, every step of the step, the void is trembling.


    The speed of Kirin seems slow, but it''s actually very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears on the top of the killer''s head, and then it presses down.


    With the pressure of Kirin, a strong pressure swept down. In the sense of the sky killer, it was like a big mountain falling from the sky above his head, which made it difficult for him to walk.


    "Ah


    The sky killer roared, and the Ninja knife in his hand picked towards the top of his head.


    "Poof!" However, although the Ninja knife in his hand cut off one of Kirin''s hooves and turned it into a piece of energy to disappear, the other three hooves still pressed on his head. The killer''s mouth sprayed blood for the first time, and his body couldn''t bear that kind of pressure. With a "poop" sound, his legs knelt on the ground under the pressure of Wei


    , tearing apart the big bluestones on the ground We can imagine how terrible the pressure on the killer is now.


    "Even if you kneel and feel sorry, it''s no use. Kill my brother. I want all of you in hell to be buried with him."


    Ling Long''s eyes, incomparable indifference, Lei Hu, under his eyelids, was killed by the people of hell, which let Ling long completely into a violent state.


    "Kill


    Ling long roared and rushed up again.


    This time, the sky killer was no longer able to resist. He was bombarded on his back by Linglong''s fist. His whole body was flying out like a kite, and his breath narrowed down.


    However, Ling long didn''t give him the chance to catch up with him.


    "Boom!"


    This fist, directly hit on the head of the killer, burst out.


    Sky killer''s head, suddenly like a watermelon burst, blood mixed with brain collapse everywhere.


    After killing the sky killer, Linglong''s speed didn''t decrease, so he turned around and threw himself into the scuffle in other places.


    With Linglong''s fighting power far beyond the peak, it''s really like a tiger in a flock.


    The killers who can stick to the present are all the best in hell. However, in front of Linglong, they are not enough to see.


    "Die Ling long yelled and smashed his fist. In hell, a guy with amazing defensive power, who was covered with yellowish scales, had used his body to resist the wolf''s attack several times before. However, with one punch, Ling long directly smashed the yellowish scales outside his body, and the fragments of scales were flying in four directions.


    "Ah


    This guy with yellowish brown scales screamed, and he was hit by Linglong''s fist and flew out. Before his body fell to the ground, his internal organs had been torn apart by Linglong''s fierce energy. He turned his eyes and died.


    "And you!"


    Ling Long''s face is cold. He turns his eyes to a powerful warrior in hell. This warrior is really strong. He can even summon the ghost of the martial god. He is fighting with Wang Bo.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Ling long appeared beside Wang Bo and said in a deep voice, "give this warrior to me, and you will kill other people!"


    Wang Bo scratched his head and quit decisively. With his fighting power, it can be done to clean up the warrior, but it will take some time.


    Now that Linglong has made a move, he will give it to Linglong.


    Lei Hu''s death deeply stimulates everyone in the dragon soul group. Ling long has to vent his anger.


    So Wang Bo turned and left.


    As a result, just after two steps, a shrill scream came from behind.


    Hearing the scream, Wang Bo looked back and saw that the warrior who had been fighting with him for a long time was killed by Linglong.


    This combat effectiveness, also no one!


    Wang Bo''s heart is shocked. With Linglong''s strength now, it''s estimated that it''s hard for anyone to suppress him in the world.


    "See? Your boss has been killed by Linglong, so don''t struggle any more! "


    At this time, the battle between Lin ruofeng and the prefecture level killers has become white hot. Lin ruofeng said with a smile as he moved.


    Seriously speaking, the ground level killer, because he can absorb other people''s energy to strengthen himself, his combat effectiveness is much stronger than the sky level killer.


    If Lin ruofeng is dealing with the sky killer, he must have killed the sky killer now.


    After all, his perspective eyes, however, have a significant restraint effect on ninjas.


    "Do you think you can shake my heart by saying that?"


    The prefecture level killer''s face is incomparably dignified, and he moves faster and faster.Although he said so, he was very anxious in his heart.


    Linglong''s sudden outburst is too unexpected. With Linglong''s current fighting power, once he is targeted, he will surely die.


    Therefore, he must drive Lin ruofeng away before Ling long stares at him, and then run away.


    "Well, why?"


    Lin ruofeng sighed. Seeing the moves, he continued to defuse the attacks of the prefecture level killers and said, "your hand frequency is speeding up. It shows that your heart is in a mess. You want to escape, but you have no chance to escape from me."


    "Well! That''s bullshit! I will kill you today


    The prefecture level killer was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng could guess his real intention through the frequency of his hand.


    "Coincidentally, I think so too!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light and light.


    At the time of their big fight, the battle between Wushen Xuying and golden dragon was also divided.


    In the end, the golden dragon was better than the Wushen Xuying.


    However, the three golden dragons were also scattered by Wu Shen''s virtual shadow, and the only one left was extremely dim.


    "Well done!"


    Seeing the golden dragon roaring, Lin ruofeng''s expression was shocked, and he quickly commanded the golden dragon to attack the prefecture level killer.


    In this way, it''s equivalent to a local killer dealing with Lin ruofeng and Golden Dragon alone.


    Although it is said that the golden dragon is transformed from energy, and now it is incomparably weak and close to collapse, it can still burst out a certain combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, when Lin ruofeng directed the golden dragon to attack the prefecture level killers, he made a decision that the prefecture level killers never thought of.


    "Blast!"


    When the Golden Dragon pours on the ground level killer, Lin ruofeng suddenly detonates the Golden Dragon.


    "Boom!" The Golden Dragon''s huge golden body burst at the first time, and the golden energy formed a golden cloud, then it overflowed everywhere.

 Chapter 1382

    Lin ruofeng''s decision was so unexpected that he was not prepared for it.


    With the explosion of the Golden Dragon and the impact of golden energy, the prefecture level killer hums, staggers, and there is a trace of blood flowing in the corner of his mouth.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Lin ruofeng naturally won''t give the prefecture level killers any breathing opportunities. With a clench of two fists, the golden pitching burst out and directly entangled the prefecture level killers.


    At this time, the ground level killer can only chop the samurai sword in front of him continuously, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, forming an impermeable wall in front of him to temporarily resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    It is now that Lin ruofeng really saw that the golden energy factor burst out in his body, and then a golden dragon appeared in front of him.


    Just now, he has transformed three golden dragons at one time. Later, he has been in a high-intensity battle. Up to now, it is impossible for him to transform three golden dragons again.


    However, we can''t create three, but we can create one.


    It''s just one, but it''s enough.


    Because of the prefecture level killer, he has been unable to summon a second Wushen Xuying.


    Under the control of Lin ruofeng, the huge body of the Golden Dragon quickly bumped into the air tight wall in front of the ground level killer.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the Golden Dragon hit the airtight wall composed of sword Qi, and the two energies exploded, just like the destruction of the world.


    Before directing the golden dragon to strike, Lin ruofeng had retreated a very long distance.


    At this time, under the big energy explosion, there was no influence on Lin ruofeng at all.


    Lin ruofeng is not impacted by the energy, but the ground level killer is different. He is in the center of the energy explosion.


    "Poof!"


    The shock wave formed by the big energy explosion is very terrible, and it directly impacts the ground level killer to fly out.


    Body in the air, the ground level killer incomparably startled, fight to now, Lin ruofeng still can have so strong attack power.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the prefecture level killer fell to the ground, making the ground sink.


    Biting his teeth, the ground level killer jumped up. He was hit by the shock wave in the big explosion of energy just now, and was injured. If he continues to fight, he will surely die.


    Although he was hit by the shock wave of the big energy explosion just now, it completely opened the distance between him and Lin ruofeng.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?


    Therefore, the first thing for the prefecture level killers to do is to run away.


    Then, just as he rushed out, a cold light suddenly burst out on the road ahead.


    "Invisible man!"


    The prefecture level killer gritted his teeth, but he kept roaring at his feet, and the sword in his hand cut Huashan with force.


    There was a terrible burst of energy, and the prefecture level killer galloped behind the sword Qi.


    It''s not easy to open the distance between Lin ruofeng and him. He can''t stay at all.


    At their present stage of combat effectiveness, the distance between him and Lin ruofeng is far away, but as long as he has the slightest stay, Lin ruofeng will soon dare to come up and entangle him.


    "Hiss!"


    When the prefecture level killer rushed straight past, he suddenly felt numb in his leg, and then came endless pain.


    If Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, he could see that Xu Xiaoshan was lying on the ground.


    His purpose is just to entangle the prefecture level killer, keep him, and then choose to shoot in front of him.


    However, the prefecture level killer chooses to break through hard, ignoring his attack at all. Instead, he uses a samurai sword to open the way.


    In this way, Xu Xiaoshan could only avoid the samurai sword in his hand, so he lay down on the ground, waiting for the ground level killer to rush up.


    Sure enough, in order to escape, the prefecture level killer can only venture forward, which gives Lin ruofeng an opportunity.


    "Damn it


    Although he rushed out, the prefecture level killer felt that the energy in his body was disappearing.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s knife cut off the big blood vessels on his leg, which caused him to run rapidly without any wound treatment, and the blood was flowing continuously.


    With the flow of blood, he felt obviously tired, at the same time, the energy in his body was constantly losing.


    But even so, he did not dare to stop. Once he stopped, he would be overtaken by Lin ruofeng.


    With his current fighting capacity, once Lin ruofeng catches up with him, he will surely die.


    Therefore, he can only grit his teeth and run towards the front.


    However, two minutes later, the prefecture level killer suddenly felt a soft foot, a falter, directly fell to the ground.


    It turned out that he was running with high intensity, and his body was on the verge of collapse due to the continuous loss of blood. Now, his body can no longer support him to continue running.After the fall, he realized that his body was already weak.


    Thinking of this, the prefecture level killer gave a wry smile. He didn''t need to continue to run. Even if he continued to run, his speed would be greatly affected. Before long, he would be caught up.


    At this time, the rapid breaking wind came. Soon, the figures of Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan appeared in front of us.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Lin ruofeng had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t have to worry about losing him, because there were obvious bloodstains on the road where the prefecture level killers ran all the way.


    "Tut tut - I''m really surprised that you have so much blood, so much blood, and can still run so far!"


    Xu Xiaoshan also added fuel to the fire.


    "Ha ha -"


    the prefecture level killer showed a sad smile on his face and said, "you don''t have to be sarcastic. I know I''m doomed."


    "Oh? Good ideological awareness! "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know. Before you die, do you have any last words?"


    "Last words? Ha ha -- "the eyes of the prefecture level killer twinkled with ferocious light, gritting his teeth and saying," I''m so sorry. At the beginning, you should unite with several other organizations before the hidden dragon group has fully grown up, put down your prejudices, even if you pay a great price, you will be killed in China


    ! "


    He really regretted the strange development of the hidden dragon group.


    As a result, after the Yinlong formation developed at the fastest speed, these organizations were destroyed in the hands of the Yinlong formation.


    Today, even such a low-key hell has been destroyed.


    In the whole hell headquarters, there are hundreds of killers. As a result, they are combined by the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group to kill them.


    But they only killed a member of the dragon soul group. The gap is really too big.


    Seeing that the prefecture level killer, even if he died, was regretting that he had not killed the hidden dragon group ahead of time. Lin ruofeng said faintly: "unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to buy in this world. Is this your last words? Forget it, just kill it. " Lin ruofeng waved to Xu Xiaoshan. Xu Xiaoshan immediately held a meeting, carrying a dagger, and walked step by step towards the prefecture level killer.

 Chapter 1383

    "Ha ha -"


    the prefecture level killer laughed wildly, then looked at them and said, "even if I die, I won''t die in the hands of your hidden dragon group!"


    Words fall, the ground level killer suddenly put his samurai sword on the neck, hands holding the knife to wipe hard.


    A stream of blood shot out suddenly, and the killer''s eyes suddenly glared, and then fell to the ground.


    After he fell to the ground, the blood flowed along the wound on his neck. Soon, he soaked the mud under the prefecture level killer.


    "He''s dead!"


    Xu Xiaoshan comes to the ground level killer and puts his finger on his opponent''s nose. After a moment, he turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, since people are dead, let''s go!"


    Xu Xiaoshan stood up, side by side with Lin ruofeng, and galloped to the positions of the other members of the hidden dragon group and the people in the dragon soul group.


    A few minutes later, when they arrived at the battlefield, the battle was coming to an end. Only a few killers in hell were still struggling to support them.


    In the end, all the killers in hell are destroyed. At a glance, the whole island is full of corpses. The whole island is like purgatory, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "What about the brothers'' casualties?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng with a tired face and asks softly.


    "Brothers are more or less injured!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a low voice, "however, Lei Hu, sacrifice!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion heavy nod. With the people of the hidden dragon group, they come to the dragon soul group. At this time, the people of the dragon soul group are standing there with their heads down. In front of them, Lei Hu''s body is lying there quietly, with several blood holes on his body. Among them, the blood hole on his chest is very big, which was pierced by the people of hell with long guns,


    that is a fatal wound.


    Looking at Lei Hu''s body, everyone is extremely sad.


    Especially for the dragon soul group, they have experienced the pain of losing their comrades in arms before. Now, they have experienced it again.


    Standing in front of Lei Hu''s body, Ling long clenched his two fists tightly, and his hands were dripping blood. That was because his fingernails were deeply trapped in the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, no one spoke.


    The war lasted for a long time. At this time, in the eastern sky, a big sun appeared from the horizontal line and slowly appeared in the air. The dawn was shining on Lei Hu''s pale face, which made his face slightly better.


    Looking at Lei Hu, Ling long suddenly raised his right hand. In his eyes, there were tears flashing. He yelled: "salute!"


    At this moment, no matter the dragon soul group or the hidden dragon group, they all straightened up and raised their palms for the first time.


    For a long time, Ling long put down his palm and said in a deep voice, "take our brother Lei Hu with him. No matter when, all the brothers of our dragon soul group are together."


    Smell speech, black wolf is silent, walk toward Thunder Tiger directly, then, carry his corpse on the body.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ling long opened his mouth in a deep voice and walked to the small wharf.


    However, just out of a few steps, Ling long at the foot of a falter, a soft body, directly fell to the ground.


    "Captain!"


    "Ling long!"


    They were so surprised that they rushed up. Only then did they find that Ling long had been in a coma. What''s more, no matter how they called, it didn''t help.


    "Let me have a look!"


    Bai Xiaosheng appears at Ling Long''s side for the first time. After checking, he looks a little gloomy and says, "Ling Long''s injury is not optimistic."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone''s face changed, especially the people in the dragon soul group were full of worry.


    "His body is a little disabled!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "when he untied the seal, the energy was too violent. It was not what his body could bear. Now, all the cells in his body were in a state of suspended animation because of the impact of energy."


    "What do you mean?"


    Said the wolf, frowning.


    "It means that his mind is normal now, but his body is not controlled at all. The situation is similar to that of saury before, but it is more serious than that of saury."


    "At that time, the body of autumn swordfish was normal, but it didn''t have the ability to control. Now, Linglong not only has no ability to control, but also has problems with its body."


    "I can''t solve this problem in a short time. We must go back to China immediately."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s brows are deeply wrinkled together, and his heart is full of a deep feeling of powerlessness.


    Once upon a time, he thought he was omnipotent, but now he finds that there are still many problems that he can''t solve.


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll go home at onceLin ruofeng suddenly stood up and spoke in a deep voice.


    Because Ling long is in a coma, now everyone can only look forward to Lin ruofeng''s horse head.


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the people boarded the ships left at the wharf by hell organization and left quickly.


    That afternoon, he had returned to the capital.


    After getting the news, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and others had been waiting at the airport for a long time.


    "Linglong, give it to us!"


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice, "you will take Lei Hu''s body to the military area command and bury it in a thick place!"


    Seeing another person in the hidden dragon group die, Qinglong''s eyes are filled with mist. However, it''s not the time to be sad, because Ling Long''s injury can''t tolerate any delay. They must send Ling long to the small world where the ancient adherents live as soon as possible.


    Just walked out two steps, green dragon suddenly turned back and said: "Xiao Feng, you follow us to that small world."


    "Well?"


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was ready to go to the military region together. After hearing this, he suddenly stopped.


    To take him to the place where human beings lived in ancient civilization?


    Lin ruofeng was full of expectation.


    Following green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch, they came to the royal garden.


    "Little world, in this place?"


    Lin ruofeng asked softly with a strange color on his face.


    "Yes


    Qinglong nodded and said, "Xiaofeng, your strength is developing very fast. If we don''t use the power of inheritance, it''s hard to defeat you! So, there are some things that you should have the right to know. "


    "Come with us to the small world, hoping to convince those people and let you have a real heritage."


    "Heritage?"


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. How could he feel more and more mysterious?


    "It''s ancient inheritance!"


    Qinglong nodded and said, "we old guys and Linglong have been inherited. I hope you can, too. With your current fighting power, once you get the inheritance, your strength will soar." "It''s too specific. When we get into the small world, I''ll give you a detailed account."

 Chapter 1384

    Under the leadership of Qinglong, they came to a lake in the royal garden.


    This lake is a real forbidden area. No one can get near it.


    The lake is sparkling and clear.


    "Here it is


    Green Dragon''s face is dignified. When he comes here, he takes a deep breath and claps it.


    With his strong palm power, a green dragon suddenly burst out from his palm.


    When the mini dragon first appeared, it only had the thickness of its fingers, but the wind was long, and it soon turned into a huge dragon.


    The Dragon raised its head and made a sound of dragon chanting. Then it rushed to the water.


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon hit the water surface, but did not enter the water, because on the water surface, a layer of energy light curtain suddenly appeared, and the green dragon turned into energy bounced away.


    After the energy turned green dragon flicks away, it slowly turns into energy and dissipates in the air.


    At the same time, on the surface of the water, suddenly great changes have taken place, the lake suddenly seems to boil in general, and then, the formation of a vortex, the lake constantly backflow.


    "Well, that''s the way to the small world. Let''s go in!"


    As soon as the green dragon points to the whirlpool that appears in the lake, he stomps his foot on the ground, and the whole person jumps out in the air. Like a big bird, he accurately falls into the whirlpool and sinks into the bottom of the whirlpool.


    "Let''s go!"


    The white tiger drinks a low, carrying Ling long who is seriously injured and comatose behind him, jumps up and enters into the whirlpool.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    The rosefinch turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and let out a long cry. She opened her arms and flew out.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is very excited. Next, he will see the ancient civilization of human beings. He doesn''t know what those human beings look like.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng followed the rosefinch, and jumped into the black hole.


    In my impression, he didn''t feel wet all over. He felt that his body touched a layer of energy wall in the process of falling, and then it was dark.


    In front of his eyes, the time of darkness was very short and fleeting. Soon, he didn''t have time to open his perspective eyes, and his eyes were bright again.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that he was standing at the entrance of a valley. In the distance, the mountains were up and down, the apes were singing and the tigers were roaring, and in the near, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant.


    "Here it is!"


    The green dragon spoke in a deep voice.


    "Is this the place where ancient civilization people lived? Isn''t it different from our world? "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, if Qinglong didn''t open his mouth, he must have thought that he had come to some high mountain.


    "It''s all human, with two nostrils and four eyes. What''s the difference?"


    The green dragon stares at Lin ruofeng and says, "how to drop? What else do you want to see? A man with four eyes and three legs? "


    "Haha - men have three legs!"


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "What? Men have three legs? Do the men in your world have three legs? "


    At this moment, a very clear voice came.


    Lin ruofeng raised his head and saw a girl in linen running out of the valley.


    The girl looks just like 18 or 9 years old. She is extremely white. The childishness on her face has not completely faded. Her facial features are exquisite, especially the big eyes. They are extremely bright. It''s hard to forget when you look at them.


    Is this the human of ancient civilization?


    In addition to the clothes, some people look like the ancients. They are not different from the modern people at all.


    "Grandfather Qinglong, grandfather Baihu, grandfather Zhuque!"


    The girl galloped all the way, her face full of happy smile, "three good grandfathers, have you brought me lollipops?"


    "Yes! Here you are


    Seeing the little girl come bouncing, a smile finally appeared on the old face of rosefinch. Then, she took out a bag of lollipops and gave them to the girl.


    "Thank you, granddad rosefinch!"


    The girl took the lollipop, and her big bright eyes burst into a crescent. She immediately opened the bag, took out a lollipop, tore open the package, and licked it happily.


    A beautiful girl of eighteen or nine is licking a lollipop?


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes, and then showed a very obscene and rippling expression on his face.


    "Wow, who is he? Why are you laughing so obscene? "


    The little girl''s consciousness was very terrible. She saw Lin ruofeng at a glance, and her face was full of vigilance.


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng said with a serious face, "I''m Lin ruofeng! You can call me brother Xiaofeng! "


    "Cut, also small breeze elder brother, not bashful?"The little girl put out her tongue and said, "you people in the outside world, I only know one Kirin brother!"


    After talking about this, the little girl saw Ling long behind the white tiger, and immediately lost her face: "Oh, brother Qilin, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go into the valley first!"


    White tiger face dignified, said, "Zhou Zhou, inform your grandfather, said Qilin seriously injured, need his treatment!"


    "Ah! Let''s go, then


    Muzhou rushed to the valley, very fast.


    Looking at Mu Zhou, Lin ruofeng''s face is a little dignified. Judging from Mu Zhou''s Footwork and speed, Mu Zhou is absolutely a master.


    Such young girls are all experts. It seems that the ancient civilization is really extraordinary.


    After herding Zhou''s whole body, everyone rushed to follow.


    Soon, into the valley. After entering the valley, Lin ruofeng found that a stream was flowing in the valley, and some thatched houses were walking around the stream. At this time, in the open space in front of the thatched house, many old people were basking in the sun and playing chess, while children were playing in the open space or in the stream.


    It looks like a paradise.


    At this time, as Qinglong, Baihu and others entered the valley, many people cast their eyes on them, and then stood up one after another. Soon, they were surrounded.


    Many people''s faces changed when they saw Ling long on the back of the white tiger.


    Surrounded by these seemingly harmless old people, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly tensed.


    He felt a huge pressure from these old people. Obviously, these old people are not ordinary people.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, my grandfather is coming!"


    At this time, muzhou trotted down the road on Monday, followed by an old man with white hair. Although the old man''s hair was gray, his skin was ruddy and smooth, and there was not a little bit of old age. To use a sentence to describe the most appropriate, that is - Crane hair child face!

 Chapter 1385

    "Old shepherd!"


    Seeing the grandfather of Mu Zhou appeared, everyone respectfully called him.


    In this place, Mu Zhou''s grandfather Mu Chen has a very high status.


    Mu Chen nodded and came to the white tiger. He took a look at Ling long behind the white tiger. His face became gloomy and he said, "send him to my room. Everyone else will be gone!"


    Smell speech, white tiger quickly will Ling long to the room of Mu Chen, however, other people did not disperse, but around Lin ruofeng in look, at the same time point.


    Lin ruofeng is no stranger to that vision, just like the real world, people''s interest in appreciating giant pandas in the zoo.


    This kind of vision, make Lin ruofeng incomparable egg pain.


    However, since there is no difference between these ancient adherents and himself, Lin ruofeng naturally has nothing to fear.


    "What are you doing? Why are you staring at me all the time? I don''t have two noses and three eyes. "


    Lin Ruo rubbed his nose and make complaints about it.


    "Good bone, young man!"


    At this time, an old man nodded and pinched Lin ruofeng. He turned his eyes to Qinglong and said, "Qinglong, bring him. Do you want him to accept the inheritance?"


    "Mr. Zhou is right!"


    Qinglong said seriously, "his name is Lin ruofeng. Now he has the strength to fight against us. It''s very important for us. If he can inherit it, his development prospect will still be above Kirin."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    However, the old man, who was called "Zhou Lao" by Qinglong, shook his head and sighed and said, "some changes have taken place in our ancestral land. Now, it is impossible to enter."


    "What? Has the ancestral land changed? "


    The green dragon''s face was startled and asked, "what happened?"


    "We don''t know!"


    The old man looked worried and said, "the space we are in now is just a broken space. It''s not easy to support it up to now. Now there are unpredictable changes in the ancestral land, and it''s really hard to say what kind of impact it will have in the end."


    "Moreover, we suspect that there should be some connection between the changes in ancestral land and the changes in your world. It''s really unpredictable whether such changes are good or bad."


    Looking at the sadness on the old man''s face, Qinglong''s face was not very good-looking.


    If anything happens in this space, it will be a big blow to China.


    After all, Huaxia is able to withstand the joint attacks of so many hostile forces. This place has paid a lot in silence.


    Even a few of their old guys and Ling long, the reason why they are so powerful is that they thought they had been inherited in the ancestral land here.


    "Well, don''t think so much!"


    The old man comforted Qinglong and said, "we are just the surviving descendants of human beings in the last era. We should be buried together with the last era. We can live till now. We have nothing to ask for."


    "Moreover, this change may be beneficial and harmless to us. It depends on the further development of the situation."


    "Well, this little friend is also the first time to enter here. You can take him around."


    After that, the old man turned and left. His back was full of desolation.


    "Come on, show you around!"


    Qinglong shakes his head. Originally, he wanted Lin ruofeng to accept the inheritance of ancient times. Unexpectedly, changes have taken place in his ancestral land. It''s really a matter of human nature.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry to disappoint you! No one can imagine that their ancestral land has changed. "


    Green dragon with Lin ruofeng along the river, while walking, said.


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    For the inheritance here, seriously speaking, he really doesn''t care much.


    Even though Linglong has been inherited, he still believes that he can defeat Linglong, of course, on the premise that Linglong does not know how to use the terrible energy in his body.


    There is a terrible energy in Ling Long''s body. This energy should come from the inheritance. However, he can''t use it normally. Seriously, this inheritance is not enough.


    Lin ruofeng now has a mysterious inheritance of immortal body in his mind. He has not even touched the last layer of immortal blood of immortal body. He believes that as long as he reaches the peak of immortal blood cultivation, he will never be weaker than any inheritance.


    Looking at the sincerity in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Qinglong nodded and said, "if you can think like that, it''s best."


    "Can you tell me something about inheritance?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "although I can''t accept the inheritance, I also want to increase my knowledge."


    "All right, but we don''t even know very well!"Qinglong thought about it and said, "I''ll say it again. You can understand it if you can. If you can''t understand it, don''t ask, because we are also very vague!"


    "In fact, not only do we not know much about it, but even the people here know little about it."


    "After all, it''s just a dilapidated space with limited territory and no enemies. It''s passed down from generation to generation and many things have disappeared in the long history." After a pause, Qinglong continued: "the inheritance here is in the ancestral land. When it reaches a certain strength, it can enter into the ancestral land. In the ancestral land, it will fall into a deep sleep. That kind of feeling is like a dream. After waking up, everything experienced in the dream will be forgotten, but it has been inherited."


    After Qinglong said this, he stopped talking.


    "This - this is gone?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with silly eyes.


    "Yes, no!"


    Green Dragon shrugged his shoulders and said, "so I said, even if I say it, you may not understand."


    "However, after we have acquired the inheritance, the exact change is that we know how to use energy, and there will be a strong force in our body."


    "We can slowly digest this powerful force and turn it into our own. This is the significance of inheriting it!"


    "Therefore, you can understand inheritance as the way of using energy. However, if you have mastered the way of using energy, if you can''t get inheritance, the loss will not be great."


    "Why? Here is a fruit tree


    Lin ruofeng walked along the stream towards the front. Suddenly he saw a fruit tree in front of the stream. On the fruit tree, there was a wild fruit with red light. He was moved. He thought of the similar situation he had encountered in the outside world. It must be that the wild fruit with red light must have a special effect.

 Chapter 1386

    "Cough - a little thirsty!"


    Staring at the fruit with purple light, Lin ruofeng said. Smelling speech, green dragon looked at Lin ruofeng with a smile and said: "can you hide your ghost mind from me? Even here, the number of such miraculous fruits is extremely rare. Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ll ask you later to see if I can ask for one for you, even if it''s compensation for your inability to obtain inheritance


    "Compensation? A different fruit? Isn''t that insincere? "


    Lin ruofeng murmured, "why, do you want a basket of such fruits?"


    "A basket?"


    Green Dragon rolled his eyes. "Do you think this fruit is the cabbage in the field? Even if all the exotic fruits in this space are picked, there are no baskets. Do you know how precious and magical these exotic fruits are? "


    "Is it so precious and magical?"


    Lin ruofeng muttered, "if I remember correctly, I ate three of these fruits, which were all found in dimensional space."


    "You are a bull!"


    Green Dragon pointed to Lin ruofeng, and finally, such a word came out of his mouth.


    This kind of special fruit is really hard to come by, but Lin ruofeng has eaten three. What else can he say besides Niubi?


    "By the way, you ate three different fruits. What has changed in you?"


    Green Dragon thought about it and asked.


    "Change?"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "after eating the first fruit, the whole body soon recovered. When eating the second fruit, all the pain disappeared. After eating the third fruit, the mental strength soared."


    "Oh? You''re lucky, it seems


    Qinglong nodded and said, "especially the last one that can make the spiritual power soar. Even in this small world, it''s a rare variety."


    "Tut Tut, the three different fruits you ate didn''t make people have different abilities. It''s also a different skill."


    "What? Can different fruits make people have different abilities? "


    Lin ruofeng took out his ear and said, "did I hear you right?"


    "You heard me right!"


    Green Dragon''s face dignified nodded, said, "different ability, there are congenital and acquired points, congenital different ability needless to say, you must understand, now in the world, 95% of the different ability, are congenital different ability."


    "The number of people with different abilities is extremely rare. Some of them unintentionally enter the dimensional space and eat different fruits to obtain different abilities."


    "Yiguo is called Yiguo because it enables people to have different abilities."


    Lin ruofeng was stunned to hear Qinglong say so. It turns out that one fruit can make people have different abilities. It''s amazing. Is there any wood?


    "It''s an eye opener. Although I didn''t get inheritance, it''s still an eye opener."


    Lin ruofeng was quite moved. After he came here, he really saw a new world.


    "A different fruit can make a person with different abilities. Isn''t everyone in the ancient civilization a person with different abilities?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, full of incredible openings.


    "According to their ancestral records, there is no such exaggeration!"


    Lin, if the wind shook his head, said, "after all, even in the ancient civilization era, it is impossible for all people to eat the same fruit in the whole civilized era. After all, this kind of fruit has condensed the essence of a tree, and it is not what trees can produce a fruit."


    "Of course, at that time, the number of powers was far more than that of our time." "Moreover, in their ancestral records, it''s only the first step for them to awaken their psionic cells because of their different abilities. As for the follow-up, they have no way to know. After all, the time between the two eras is too long, and many things are lost in the river of history."


    "So, even if they are descendants of human beings in the last era, it''s hard to understand the life of human beings in the ancient era through them."


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Along the way, they had gone far, but they only saw three trees with different fruits. It can be seen that even here, the number of different fruits is very rare.


    Walking along the lake, Qinglong tells Lin ruofeng a lot about the world and some secrets in the real world, which makes Lin ruofeng an eye opener.


    When the two of them returned to the place where the descendants of the ancient adherents lived together along the river, Mu Chen, the grandfather of Mu Zhou, came out of the room and was talking to the white tiger and the rosefinch.


    Seeing this, Qinglong and linruo rushed up.


    "How''s it going? Kirin, what''s the matter with him? "


    Green Dragon''s face has a trace of uneasiness and asks eagerly.


    Here, because Linglong can use energy to transform Qilin after accepting the inheritance, people here call Linglong Qilin, so that some people here don''t know what Linglong''s real name is."No life is in danger!"


    However, if you want him to recover completely, it''s not a matter overnight. He''s going to stay here for some time


    "I wish I were OK!"


    Smell speech, green dragon long of a sigh of relief.


    "This is Lin ruofeng, isn''t he?"


    At this time, Mu Chen turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "just now the white tiger and the rosefinch mentioned you to me. It''s a pity that you can''t get the inheritance."


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I think that to get inheritance is just a shortcut. I believe that even if I don''t accept inheritance, I won''t be worse than others!"


    "Well, well said!"


    Mu Chen clapped his hands, and the appreciation in his eyes became more and more intense. He said, "I''m really glad that you can think so."


    "Well."


    Mu Chen thought about it and said, "since you can''t accept inheritance, I''ll give you a miracle fruit. Although you may not need it, you can give it to the people around you and make them become a miracle."


    "Of course, don''t give up on one fruit. At present, there are only five mature fruits here, and we need to let a few half year old children take it and embark on the road of developing powers."


    Originally, Lin ruofeng really disliked the fact that there was a little bit of a miracle fruit, but mu Chen felt embarrassed when he said that. After all, if they gave him this one, they would lose a miracle person here, so they need to continue to wait for the maturity of other miracles.


    At present, Muchen asked muzhou to take a fruit and give it to Lin ruofeng.


    In this regard, Mu Zhou Du was very dissatisfied with his small mouth, and threatened that Lin ruofeng didn''t need this fruit at all, and it was just a waste to give it to him.


    Looking at Mu Zhou''s cute appearance, Lin ruofeng grinned, took this golden fruit in his hand and teased her to say, "it''s so fragrant. I really want to eat it."


    "You dare!"


    Mu Zhou suddenly widened his eyes, puffed his cheeks and said, "if you dare to eat it, I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat! Why are you so fierce? "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and treasured it very much. He put it away.


    No matter how attractive this wild fruit is, he would not like to eat it.


    After all, this wild fruit, which can create a power, is precious.


    "All right!"


    Qinglong said, "if there is nothing else, let''s get out of here."


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, with the fall of Qinglong''s words, Lin ruofeng and Mu Chen spoke almost at the same time.


    "Xiaoyou, you''d better speak first."


    Mu Chen looked at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    "Mr. mu, you''d better speak first." Lin ruofeng waved his hand. It is necessary to respect the old and love the young.

 Chapter 1387

    "Well, I''m not welcome!"


    Mu Chen nodded with a smile, and then said, "I want my granddaughter to experience in your world."


    "Ah?"


    After Muchen finished, everyone was stunned.


    Let muzhou go to the real society? Muchen''s proposal was so amazing that everyone was stunned.


    "I don''t want it!"


    The first person to react was Mu Zhou Zhou, who said in a loud voice, "grandfather, I want to be with you. I don''t want to go out into the world."


    "Good boy Muchen gently stroked muzhou''s head with his big hand and said, "Zhou Zhou, listen, although we are human beings in the last era, we are no different from the human beings in the present world. Go to the world to increase your knowledge, which is good for you and us


    "Old shepherd!"


    At this time, green dragon frowned and said, "it seems that there is no way to let Zhou Zhou enter our world, right?"


    Because there are boundary barriers between the two worlds, it is easy to enter the world from the real world, and people in this world will be strongly attacked by boundary barriers if they want to enter the real world.


    "There was no way before, but now, you can have a try!"


    Mu Chen looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and said, "I can feel that the energy of the boundary wall barrier is weakening. Gather us old guys to launch a full attack on the boundary wall barrier, which should be able to break through the boundary wall barrier for a short time. In this case, it will be enough to pass around."


    Is the energy of boundary wall weakening?


    Lin ruofeng''s body is one of the shocks. This is not the first time Lin ruofeng has encountered this situation. The energy of the boundary wall barrier is weakening, which means that the contact area between dimensional space and the real world will become larger. This is a very bad signal.


    If one day, when the energy of the boundary wall is severely weakened, or completely weakened, it means that the two worlds will be completely connected before.


    "Well, Zhou Zhou, it''s settled. Don''t talk about it any more!"


    Mu Chen''s face was a little gloomy, and he cut off gold and iron.


    Mu Zhou opened his mouth and wanted to object, but when he saw Mu Chen''s serious expression, he swallowed his words.


    She had never seen her grandfather so serious.


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll listen to you!"


    Mu Zhou lowered his head and whispered.


    "Zhou Zhou, did grandfather scare you just now?"


    Mu Chen''s face eased down, touched Mu Zhou''s head and said, "grandfather is also for you. I hope you can understand grandfather''s hard work. Well, that''s what I want to say. Little friend Lin ruofeng, I don''t know. What do you want to say?"


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng forced himself to stop thinking, then said in a deep voice, "I want to see Ling Dan."


    Since Ling Dan was sent here, he has never seen Ling Dan again. Now he is lucky to enter here. Anyway, he wants to see her.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Chen nodded and said, "Zhou Zhou, take him!"


    "Oh


    Mu Zhou nodded, hooked his hand to Lin ruofeng and said, "come with me!"


    Lin ruofeng followed around Mu Zhou and went to a thatched cottage not far away.


    Push the door in.


    Lin ruofeng sees Ling Dan in the crystal coffin.


    At this time, Ling Dan lay there quietly, his face was still ruddy, just like he had just fallen asleep.


    Looking at Ling Dan lying in the crystal coffin, Lin ruofeng''s heart is extremely painful. How he hopes that the person lying here is himself, not Ling Dan.


    Think of Ling Dan in order to save himself, and incomparably determined to block the scene in front of his body, Lin ruofeng eyes, gradually covered with a layer of mist.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    "Can I open the crystal coffin?"


    He turned his eyes to Zhou Yun and asked.


    "No!"


    Mu Zhou shook his head and said, "the crystal coffin can keep her healthy. If you open it rashly, it will do some harm to her body, so you can only look at her through the crystal coffin."


    "Wow - you''re crying. You''re a big man crying."


    Suddenly, Mu Zhou, as if he had discovered the new world, pointed to Lin ruofeng and yelled.


    "You fart!"


    Lin ruofeng was very angry and said, "can I have sand in my eyes?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s face was full of sadness, Mu Zhouzhou was like a child who had done something wrong. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at you. That, the elder sister in the crystal coffin, she is, she is, your wife?""No!"


    Ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s me! The reason why she lies here is to save me - "


    Lin ruofeng, with a sad face and a low voice, tells Mu Zhou why Ling Dan lies here.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Mu Zhou cried for Li huadaiyu and said, "this elder sister must love you very much, and even die to save you. You must be a loving couple!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng wry smile, he and Ling Dan between, really nothing.


    All along, Ling Dan has been very active, but he can''t avoid it.


    Now, Ling Dan is lying here. Lin ruofeng finds out that he doesn''t have no feelings for Ling Dan.


    Looking at Ling Dan lying there peacefully, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said gently: "Ling Dan, you can rest assured. I, Lin ruofeng, swear that I will find seven exquisite flowers to save you."


    Once again, Lin ruofeng takes a deep look at Ling Dan. He just wipes his eyes, then turns around and walks away.


    "Can we leave now?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the green dragon asked in a deep voice.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, at this time, he has completely restored calm.


    In front of Ling Dan, he can show his soft side, but he won''t let his soft side be seen by others.


    "Well, then, you, get ready to leave!"


    Mu Chen waved and took the lead in walking towards the mouth of the valley.


    At this time, outside the valley, where Lin ruofeng had just suddenly appeared, there were already several old people standing there.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t feel the slightest dusk from these old people. Instead, he felt endless vitality.


    Obviously, these old people are all masters, real masters.


    "Are you ready, old brothers?" Muchen''s face is very dignified. After all, what they are going to do next is dangerous, but they can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness.

 Chapter 1388

    To attack the boundary wall barrier, we have to bear the strong counterattack of the boundary wall barrier. One is not good. All of them will be implicated.


    Moreover, when muzhouzhou crossed the boundary barrier, it was likely to cause unimaginable damage to muzhouzhou.


    Therefore, they must do their best to completely penetrate the boundary wall.


    "We''re all ready!"


    Several old people spoke with one voice.


    "Good! Now, all of us gather the most powerful energy body, and then attack the same position, there must be a great possibility to penetrate the boundary wall. "


    Mu Chen said as he walked forward.


    After taking a few steps, Muchen pointed out in the void in front of him. As he pointed out, he saw a layer of energy barrier suddenly appeared in the void. This layer of energy barrier is the boundary barrier that separates the two worlds.


    "Remember! That''s the point I just pointed at with my finger! "


    Mu Chen then turned his eyes to Mu Zhou and asked, "Zhou Zhou, are you ready?"


    "Grandfather, I''m ready!"


    Mu Zhou''s beautiful face was full of serious color and nodded heavily.


    "Well, now that we''re ready, let''s start!"


    With the fall of the sound of the dust, several huge breath suddenly burst out from the old people around them, like a dragon waking up.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed slightly, and he could feel the terror of these old people even closer to him.


    If these old people can appear in the real world, no matter what kind of powerful forces, they will be wiped out every minute?


    Of course, it''s just a luxury idea.


    In order to get a shepherd to leave here, it took so much trouble, let alone let them leave.


    Lin ruofeng is not ambiguous. The immortal body starts in an instant, and endless energy bursts out from the body. In front of the body, three giant dragons appear, and the strong pressure diffuses.


    At this moment, everyone turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng and was moved. Unexpectedly, he was so strong. The golden dragon was not only breathtaking, but also three golden dragons at one time. It was really amazing.


    "All right, everybody, get ready!"


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Chen took his eyes away from Lin ruofeng and said, "I''ll count three now, and everyone will attack the position of my finger."


    "Three"


    "two"


    "one"


    "do it!"


    Under the murmur of murmur, all the people aimed their attack at the position of murmur''s finger just now, and then it broke out almost at the same time.


    All of a sudden, countless beasts transformed from the energy body rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the energy overflowed, just like a big explosion, many beasts transformed from energy exploded at the first time.


    However, with the wild animals of these energy illusions exploding, dense cracks also appeared on the boundary wall.


    When all the beasts burst open and turned into energy, cracks burst open on the boundary wall and suddenly a big hole appeared.


    "Zhou Zhou, it''s now, now, now!"


    Mu Chen saw it clearly and roared.


    His voice has not yet completely fallen, Mu Zhou has seized this opportunity, that slim body into a lightning, without hesitation into the big hole.


    Just as she rushed out of her body, the big hole in the wall suddenly closed under a strange force.


    With the closure of the boundary wall barrier, all of them were shocked suddenly, and suffered from the terrible attack of the boundary wall barrier. Several of them spewed blood at the first time, and staggered back.


    "Has it passed?"


    Qinglong touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked in a deep voice.


    "It should be in the past!"


    With a little worry on her face, Mu Chen said, "next, Zhou Zhou will ask you to take care of her."


    "No problem! Herdsman, you can rest assured! "


    Qinglong said with a smile, "with Zhou Zhou''s strength, there must be no one who can bully her."


    "I wish I didn''t cause you any trouble!"


    Mu Chen is still very worried, but he has no choice, he has a reason to do so.


    "No! Don''t worry


    Qinglong said, "I don''t know if the old herdsman has any orders? If not, then we will leave and let Zhou Zhou alone there. After all, it''s not right. "


    "No problem!"


    Mu Chen nodded and said.


    "Well, then we''ll leave, too!"


    The green dragon hugged Mu Chen and said, "Mu Lao, then we''ll go!"Muzhou is a man of this world. If he wants to enter the real world, he will suffer terrible backfire. However, Qinglong and Baihu are people of the real world. If they want to enter, the barrier of the boundary wall is very small, even negligible.


    So, they quickly passed the boundary wall.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng, Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque all left, behind Muchen, an old man frowned and asked, "why do you insist on sending Zhouzhou to another world?"


    After the old man asked, several other old people turned their eyes to Muchen. Obviously, this is a question in their hearts.


    "In order that we can adapt to the life of another world in the future!"


    Mu Chen said in a deep voice.


    "We all have to adapt to life in another world?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Yes


    Mu Chen nodded and said in a deep voice, "the world that we used to live in is different from the world that Qinglong and Qinglong live in now. We can define the world that Qinglong and Qinglong live in as the end of the law, when all things wither away."


    "It is the spirit of all things that withers, not all things that wither!"


    "Although all things exist, they lose their spirituality. Even human beings, there are very few people with spirituality."


    "Even if the dilapidated space we live in is a high-level space relative to their world, so there will be boundary wall barriers between our dilapidated space and their world, which is the planet''s self-protection."


    "Now, I find that the energy of the boundary wall barrier is weakening, which means that the gap between our broken space and the outside world is narrowing, that is to say, the outside world is slowly recovering."


    "Maybe it''s because the outside world is recovering, which has also had a certain impact on our ancestral land. I don''t know exactly what the impact is."


    "However, I can say for sure that with the continuous recovery of the outside world, the energy of our space and the wall barrier of the outside world will slowly weaken."


    "One day, when the outside world completely recovers and reaches the level of our broken space, the boundary wall barrier will disappear completely. At that time, we can walk out of the broken space and appear in the real society."


    "It may be a year, a decade or a hundred years. How long it will take depends on the recovery speed of the outside world."


    "I''m sending Zhou Zhou to the outside world now to let her get familiar with the human life style of the outside world first. If one day, we can really get out of this broken space, and we won''t be too confused and at a loss when facing the human beings in this world!"


    After listening to Mu Chen''s narration, we finally understand why Mu Chen wants to send Mu Zhou out of the world. Originally, the mentality of these old people was very peaceful. However, when they thought that they might appear in the outside world, they found that there was a trace of uneasiness and uneasiness in their hearts.

 Chapter 1389

    "Wow!"


    After coming out of the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng felt cold all over. Then he realized that he had entered the water.


    Fortunately, it''s summer now. Although the lake is very cold, the whole person is very comfortable in the water.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the water, he found that the green dragon, the white tiger and the rosefinch had reached the shore.


    And Mu Zhou was sitting on a bench by the lake, staring at everything around him in a daze.


    Obviously, she felt strange to everything in the world.


    When he reached the bank, Lin ruofeng jumped out of the water.


    "Shit! Water comes out directly. Why don''t you tell me? "


    make complaints about the three people of Qinglong, white tiger and rosefinch, and they become a duck.


    Obviously, the three of them know the situation. At the moment when they appear from dimensional space, the energy is released to drain the water from around their bodies, so they don''t wet their clothes.


    "I thought you knew."


    Green Dragon shrugged his shoulders and said, "when I entered, I entered from the lake, didn''t I?"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is really speechless.


    "Well, now that we have come out, we need to look forward to everything!"


    Green dragon says, "now, give you a task!"


    "Shit! Is there any mistake? As soon as we came back from the country of Auntie and exterminating the hell, we assigned the task to the hidden dragon group? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly blew up, "even if I don''t have an opinion, our brothers in the hidden dragon group should also have an opinion."


    "You have no opinion? As long as you don''t have any comments! "


    Qinglong said with a smile, "this task is not for you, but for you."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly muddled force, subconsciously asked, "what task?"


    "Over there!"


    Pointing to muzhou, Qinglong said with a smile, "muzhou will be handed over to you. Take her to experience the splendor of our world."


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng scolded his mother directly. He spread his hands and said helplessly, "is it appropriate for you to let such a little girl follow me all day long?"


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Qinglong also spread his hands and said, "don''t you want such an 18-year-old or 9-year-old girl to follow me all day long?"


    Lin ruofeng can''t refute Qinglong''s statement.


    If you let Mu Zhou follow Qinglong all day long and go out, maybe people will point to Qinglong''s backbone and say that he is not respected for his old age and that he is not old-fashioned. Think about the picture, don''t be too beautiful.


    "She can''t follow you. You can send someone to take her to experience the life in this world."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    "To whom?"


    Qinglong spread out her hands and said, "her strength is not weaker than those members in your hidden dragon group. If she is crazy, who can control her except you hidden dragon group? Only by handing her over to me can we be completely at ease. "


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth. He felt that what Qinglong said was very reasonable, so that he could not refute it at all.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Green Dragon waved his hand and said, "it''s meaningless for us to talk about it together here. Let''s take a look at Zhou Zhou''s choice."


    Reaching out to call out Mu Zhou, Qinglong said, "Zhou Zhou, your grandfather asked you to come to our world to experience life. Are you willing to follow me or Xiaofeng?"


    Wen Yan, Mu Zhou looked between Lin ruofeng and Qinglong, finally nodded, reached for Lin ruofeng and said, "I''d better follow him, although he doesn''t look like a good man."


    Although muzhou is simple, she is not stupid.


    What kind of life can she experience following a grandparent? It''s better to follow Lin ruofeng. After all, Lin ruofeng is bigger than her. There is no generation gap between them.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng''s black line, where doesn''t Laozi look like a good man?


    "Do you hear me? Zhou Zhou will follow you. "


    Qinglong said with a smile, "well, let her follow you. Don''t bully her."


    "I bully a suckling little girl? Am I ill? "


    Lin speechless, and unable to make complaints about it.


    "Who do you think is the little girl? Is he very small


    The animal husbandry week is unconvinced of the firm chest, discontented of shout a way.


    "Well, not really!"


    Staring at Mu Zhou''s chest, Lin ruofeng opened his mouth.


    "Wow! Are you blind? "


    Muzhou yelled and said, "people are nineteen, OK? It''s not a little girl anymore, OK? Aren''t you just a few years older than me? Why do you call them little girls"Er -"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head. It seems that what they said is totally different.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also realized that muzhou came out of that world, too simple, simple like a piece of white paper, he should not take her bad.


    At least, it''s better to drive less in front of her in the future.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng took a long breath and said, "well, you are no longer a little girl, you are an adult, so you can go back to Haitian city with me."


    "Xiaofeng! I''ll leave it to you! "


    Pulling Lin ruofeng aside, Qinglong patted him on the shoulder and said, "let me remind you again, don''t bully Zhou Zhou. I always have a premonition that in the future, they will eventually appear in our world."


    "I feel the same way!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously and said, "the world is really changing. In several dimensional spaces I have been exposed to, some boundary wall barriers have disappeared, while some boundary wall barriers are constantly weakening. What you worry about will come true one day."


    "Yes! That''s what I''ve been worried about


    Qinglong sighed and said, "the people in their world are much more powerful than those in our world. The best people in our world can only be regarded as ordinary people in their world."


    "If that day comes, it may be a disaster for the whole world."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think Zhou Zhou''s people are very kind. Moreover, they have been helping us all the time. Even if they appear in our world, they will not have a great impact on our world."


    "Zhou Zhou, their people, I''m at ease!"


    Qinglong shook his head and said, "no matter what era people are good and bad, otherwise, how did their era disappear? Since Zhou Zhou''s people were able to survive, I believe this is not a case in point. "


    When Qinglong said this, Lin ruofeng realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Yes, if evil people survive in the same way, once they appear in the real world, they will inevitably have an unimaginable impact on the real world.


    At that time, it was not too much to say that the world was in chaos.


    "Your worry is reasonable!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, this is not what we can change. What we can do is to improve ourselves as much as possible. In this way, no matter what kind of changes we encounter, we can deal with them easily!"


    "Well, for now, that''s the only way!"


    Qinglong nodded and said, "well, there''s nothing to do for the time being. You can go!"


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nods, takes out the phone and calls Bai Xiaosheng. When he learns that they are still in the military region, he gets a car from Qinglong and drives to the military region. However, I haven''t got on the bus yet. Here comes the trouble!

 Chapter 1390

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1391

    Wipe -


    Lin ruofeng really felt extremely painful. Looking at the narrow smile on the faces of all the people in the hidden dragon group, he said angrily: "don''t listen to her nonsense, she is a little girl I picked up."


    "Well! When did I talk nonsense? "


    Mu Zhou was not happy. He grabbed Xiao Manyao and said, "you call me aunt. Do you want to cheat me?"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. He simply waved his hand and said, "this little girl is poisonous. You''d better pay attention to speaking in front of her in the future."


    "Little wind!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng pulled Lin ruofeng aside and said softly, "don''t blame the gossip of being a brother. Who is she? Are you going to take her back to Haitian? There are enough people in your villa. If you go on like this, the harem will explode sooner or later. "


    "Wipe - what do you think?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Bai Xiaosheng and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who injures underage girls?"


    "Like!"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said.


    "Shit! Dead fat man, you''ve learned too bad! "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. Then, he said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you, don''t tell anyone else. She''s a descendant of ancient civilization brought by me from my childhood."


    "Hold the grass!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s fat body jumped up and pointed at Lin ruofeng, shocked and speechless.


    "Bullshit


    In the end, Bai Xiaosheng only came out with these two words.


    "Remember, don''t tell anyone else!"


    Lin ruofeng repeatedly warned that the identity of Mu Zhou was too sensitive. Once it was spread, it would become a hot topic all over the world.


    "I know! Don''t worry


    Bai Xiaosheng naturally understands the sensitivity of Mu Zhou''s identity. Once her identity is exposed, it is estimated that people from various governments in the world will not be able to sit still.


    All the way back to Haitian city, back to Haitian city, it is evening.


    "I''m back!"


    When Lin ruofeng pushed the door in, several women in the villa were watching TV in the living room.


    At the beginning, everyone went to aunt''s country together. Later, when Lin ruofeng found that behind the group of three was the killer organizing hell, he arranged for Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women to come back ahead of time, and they started to plan to destroy hell.


    A week has passed since such a delay.


    "You''re back!"


    Su Yi was pleased and quickly stood up. However, when he saw Mu Zhou standing beside Lin ruofeng, his face turned white and he asked softly, "Xiao Feng, this beautiful woman, won''t you introduce us?"


    "Hee hee, I don''t need him to introduce me, I''ll introduce myself!"


    Muzhou laughed and said, "my name is muzhou. You can call me Zhouzhou. I''m brother Xiaofeng''s aunt!"


    What?


    Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women were stunned, completely unable to understand what this is.


    "Wipe - don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    Lin ruofeng put her hand on her forehead and said, "she''s a distant relative of mine. She''ll live here for a while, and then her family will come and take her back."


    The identity of Mu Zhou could not be told to all the women in any case. He could only tell a little lie and fooled the identity of Mu Zhou.


    "You talk. I''ll go back to my room!"


    After Lin ruofeng said hello to the girls, he went back to his room.


    After returning to the room, Lin ruofeng put the fruit he brought back from the small world on the table. Then he found some clean clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Tossed for several days, if you don''t take a bath, the whole person stinks.


    Yiruolin came out of the bed to take a bath when he was sitting in the bathroom.


    "Yiyi - how did you get in?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in surprise.


    "What? Can''t I come in? "


    Su Yibai glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between Zhou Zhou and you? As your nominal girlfriend, I think I have the right to know the identity of the girl you brought home? "


    "Is this torture?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "it''s really inconvenient for me to tell you about Mu Zhou''s identity, because her identity is so amazing that you can''t believe it." Holding Su Yiyi''s hand, Lin ruofeng said seriously: "Yiyi, believe me, Zhou Zhou and I are absolutely innocent, absolutely nothing. Now, I can''t tell you Zhou Zhou''s identity. If one day, I think I can tell you, I will tell you.


    ¡±


    looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious appearance, Su Yiyi sighed and said: "just now I talked with Zhou Zhou for a while, and I found that she was really simple, simple like a piece of white paper. Of course, I believe that you and she were innocent before.""Actually, when I ask you about Zhou Zhou''s identity, I want to infer what you are doing through her identity."


    Suyi shook his head and said, "I know that you will not be happy if I do this, but I really want to know what you are busy with every day."


    "Do you know? Sometimes, I feel that we are like people from two worlds, no matter you or your brothers, they are very mysterious. "


    "Although we live under the same roof, we get together less and leave more. You always have all kinds of things."


    "I will show all I have in front of you, but you, let me elusive, I think, this is not what love should be like."


    The more she said, the more excited she was. Finally, her eyes were covered with mist.


    Looking at Su Yiyi quietly, Lin ruofeng is in a daze. He finds that he has made a fatal mistake in dealing with his feelings.


    That is, he felt that everything he did was for her good.


    However, Su Yiyi is not a saint, and she will think wildly even if she doesn''t understand the truth.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, held Su Yiyi in his arms, and said softly, "Yiyi, I''m sorry, before, I ignored your feelings. You''re right. Concealment is not what love should be like. I can tell you what I''m doing now."


    "But, Yiyi, after I tell you, you can keep it a secret for me."


    Lin ruofeng has made up his mind to tell Su Yiyi his identity.


    However, at this time, Su Yiyi suddenly said: "no, you don''t say!"


    "Ah?" Lin ruofeng was stunned and looked at Su Yiyi in dismay. She didn''t understand why she didn''t want to say it again.

 Chapter 1392

    "Xiao Feng, I''m sorry!"


    Su Yi lay in Lin ruofeng''s arms and said, "I''m very happy that you''re willing to tell me about you. In fact, I just, I just couldn''t figure it out for a moment."


    "Hum, it''s all my aunt''s fault. It makes me unstable."


    "In fact, no matter what you do, I know what you mean. Since you have never told me, I believe that you must have reasons not to tell me. As your girlfriend, I should understand and support you, rather than make trouble out of nothing, to block you up."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. It turns out that it''s all his aunt''s fault.


    "Why? What about the fruit I just put on the table? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that the fruit he placed on the table was gone, and his face changed immediately.


    "Ah, you''re talking about the golden fruit, aren''t you?"


    Su Yiyi said with some embarrassment, "it, it was eaten by me! When I see it, I don''t know how to drop it, so it''s hard for me to move my eyes. "


    "This - all right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, Su Yiyi eat or not, save him thinking about the fruit to whom to take trouble.


    "Did you feel any special feeling after eating this fruit?"


    Staring at Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng looks forward to it.


    "Special feeling?"


    Su Yi opened her eyes, thought about it, and said, "it''s delicious. It''s more delicious than all the fruits I''ve ever eaten. Is this a special feeling?"


    "Well - is there no other feeling except delicious?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "for example, the whole body is hot and dry."


    Smell speech, Su Yiyi not good spirit of stare Lin ruofeng one eye, said: "you think what you eat is aphrodisiac ah, also dry and hot all over, in addition to delicious, really no special feeling."


    "What? What''s wrong with this fruit? "


    Su Yiyi looked at Lin ruofeng suspiciously. She also felt very strange. When she saw the golden fruit, she had a strong impulse to eat it.


    Now she thinks it''s incredible.


    After all, it belongs to Lin ruofeng. She should not be good at eating different fruits without her permission.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem." Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "if you eat that fruit, it will definitely benefit you without any harm. Maybe, in a short time, you can''t feel anything, but after a long time, your body should have all the special changes. If anything happens to your body,


    you must tell me the first time."


    "Oh


    Su Yi looked at Lin ruofeng suspiciously and said softly, "I think you are really baffled."


    "Yiyi, don''t you always want to know what I''m doing?"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "when there are some special changes in your body, at that time, I will tell you what I am doing. You must be able to accept the seemingly absurd but actually real things I said at that time."


    "All right!"


    Suyi nodded and said, "Oh, by the way, many famous jewelry companies in the world have contacted me in the past few days when you haven''t come back."


    "The jeweler contacted you? Yes? Do you want to enter the jewelry industry? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, said, "jewelry industry, if can develop, this really can make a lot of money."


    "You - hum! I''m not happy! "


    Su nestles up in Lin ruofeng''s arms, rising up with a small mouth and coquetry.


    Not happy?


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. Are all the girls in the state of aunt so moody?


    "Why not?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head. "Did I make you angry again?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed, exclaimed: "ah, I remember, is it because of the pigeon blood red thing?" In the king of gamblers competition that night, he said in front of people all over the world, that piece of pigeon blood red, he would look for a powerful jewelry company and entrust the jewelry company to make some jewelry. Presumably, after these words spread, those Jewelry Companies in the world will certainly do something.


    Although it is said that pigeon blood red jewelry belongs to Lin ruofeng, no matter which jewelry company is lucky enough to cooperate with Lin ruofeng to build the pigeon blood red jade, it will be famous all over the world.


    After all, this is a big blood pigeon.


    Such a big piece of pigeon blood red is obvious to all. Even if you can make more than ten pairs of jewelry, you will have more than enough. At that time, if you discuss with Lin ruofeng again, you will have a chance to buy some at a high price.


    At that time, jewelry companies can take this as a gimmick to promote their own jewelry companies.It can be said that if we can cooperate with Lin ruofeng, it will be of great significance.


    "Well! You have a conscience


    Su Yibai glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "because this pigeon blood red belongs to you, so before you come back, I didn''t make a good opinion, so I didn''t give those jewelers a positive reply. I hope I can make a decision when you come back."


    "What you say, mine, is yours."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "my things, you can make a decision. I think you already have a plan in your heart?"


    "Yes Su Yiyi said excitedly, "among the jewelry companies we contacted, I prefer Smithfield jewelry company of the United States. In recent years, every year, Smithfield jewelry company will launch at least one jewelry style which is very popular all over the world, which is sought after by famous


    actresses all over the world, and I like their jewelry style very much ¡£¡±


    "Then work with smart jewelry."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Good!"


    Su Yiyi said excitedly, "then I''ll contact SMETE jewelry company. At that time, I''ll take pigeon blood red jadeite to their company."


    "Ah? Do you still need to go there in person for such small things? Can''t you just send anyone over? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Su Yiyi''s eyes were full of excitement, and said, "I want to customize it according to my ideal situation. I have discussed with sister Yu Shi and sister LAN, and they also want to customize it separately. So, at that time, we will go to the United States together."


    "Well - all right!"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "remember to customize one for the elderly. I want to give it to my mother. My mother has never owned jewelry in her life."


    "No problem. I''ll make a suitable jewelry for my mother. You can rest assured."


    Su Yiyi''s pledge.


    As a result, after saying that, he saw Lin ruofeng staring at her with a smile on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? "


    Su Yi blinked, a face of doubt.


    "Yes, absolutely!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you''re right, it''s our mother!"


    "Ah


    Su Yiyi suddenly reacts, screams, and her pretty face turns red.


    "I, I just made a mistake!"


    Sue whispered.


    "No slip of the tongue!"


    Holding Su Yiyi in his arms, Lin ruofeng said softly, "one day, you can shout so openly."


    "I hate it Su Yibai gives Lin ruofeng a look, but in his heart, it is extremely sweet.

 Chapter 1393

    "Haha -"


    looking at Su Yiyi''s ruddy and frightening face, Lin ruofeng felt an indescribable impulse.


    "Yiyi - we''ve been apart for some time. Should we do something now?"


    Lin ruofeng held Su Yiyi and said softly.


    "Ah! You''re kidding. "


    Su Yiyi, like a frightened deer, ran away from Lin ruofeng''s arms abruptly, glared at him and said, "are you crazy? No one is sleeping now. Besides, I have to clean up Zhou Zhou''s room. "


    At this point, Su Yiyi walked towards the door, but when he came to the front and back of the door, he suddenly stood still, turned his head, blushed and said in a low voice, "don''t lock the door at night."


    After that, he ran away.


    Don''t lock the door at night?


    Lin ruofeng was a little surprised at first, but soon his face was full of expectation.


    Lying in bed, Lin ruofeng had nothing to do, so he played the game of eating chicken.


    Night, gradually deep.


    After playing the chicken game for a while, Lin ruofeng looks at the time. It''s almost early in the morning. As a result, Su Yiyi hasn''t come yet.


    Are you shy?


    I don''t think so?


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng gets up from the bed and comes to Su Yiyi''s door, only to find that Su Yiyi''s door is locked.


    However, it''s not difficult for him. Lin ruofeng easily opened the door of Su Yiyi''s room and crept in.


    After entering Su Yiyi''s room, Lin ruofeng found that she fell asleep!


    Wipe -


    Lin ruofeng feels extremely painful. He has been waiting for Su Yiyi there for so long. As a result, Su Yiyi is sleeping in his room.


    What about molesting yourself?


    Lin ruofeng was resolute and could not bear it.


    So he went directly to Su Yiyi''s bed, got into the quilt and began to move his hand to Su Yiyi.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t make trouble!"


    Su Yi pushed Lin ruofeng''s hand away and said softly, "in the car, it can''t be like this."


    In the car?


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of confusion.


    In what car? It''s in your bed, isn''t it?


    But soon, Lin ruofeng responded.


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    Looking up, Lin ruofeng looks at Su Yiyi and finds that her eyes are closed and her face is full of shame. There is no response to his arrival.


    At present, there is no doubt that Su Yiyi is really dreaming, and dreaming of being with him in the car earthquake.


    Hey -


    since you are having a spring dream, I''m really rude.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng stretched out his hand from the hem of Su Yiyi''s pajamas.


    "Don''t move!"


    Su Yiyi grabs Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    At this time, Su Yiyi body a shock, suddenly opened his eyes, Leng Lengshen, suddenly exclaimed: "breeze! Why are you in my bed? "


    "What? Shouldn''t I be in your bed? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "you told me not to lock the door and wait for you when I go to bed at night. Seeing that you haven''t come to my room up to now, I can only come to your room."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng laughed, then lowered his voice and said: "is it because I''m not here, you''ve been empty and lonely for a long time, so you dream that you''re doing that shameful thing with me, and still Oh


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, Su Yiyi was embarrassed when she thought of her dream just now. She wanted to find a cave to go in.


    "Haha - since you are doing that kind of thing in your dreams, I will help you!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and started again.


    "Oh, no!"


    Su Yidun exclaimed, "not tonight. My aunt hasn''t left yet."


    In a word, it''s like pouring cold water from the beginning. Lin ruofeng thinks that Su Yiyi did mention it in his room before.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "then why did you want me to sleep without locking the door?"


    "I-I''m just kidding you."


    Su Yiyi was like a child who had done something wrong. He buried his head very low and said, "I didn''t expect that you haven''t slept so far. I''m sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi in his arms, kisses her on the forehead, and says with a smile, "it''s my sperm on the brain, thinking about those messy things. Since I''m here, I won''t go back to my own room. I''ll sleep with you."


    "Are you sure you can sleep with me?"


    Su Yiyi asked softly.


    "Of course I can sleep! Even if I can''t sleep, I can''t do anything. "Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, it''s late. Let''s go to bed!"


    "Well!"


    Su Yiyi nodded, just like a kitten, and then arched his body toward Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    Lin ruofeng, please smile and hold Su Yiyi together, turn off the light and go to sleep.


    This sleep, sleep incomparably peaceful.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi opened their eyes at the same time.


    Lin ruofeng gets ready to get up in the morning to practice, while Su Yiyi is used to getting up early, and then goes out for a run and morning exercise.


    "Yiyi, are you awake?"


    Looking at Su Yiyi with a smile on her face, Lin ruofeng asked softly.


    "Well!"


    Suyi nodded and said, "this is the first time I''ve slept with you. I didn''t do anything."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng forehead is full of black line, not angry said: "you talk nonsense, this is certainly not the first time!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    Su Yiyi pouted her little mouth and said unconvinced, "you should tell me, besides this time, my great aunt came, what other time did you sleep together and not do?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "for the first time in high school, we slept together in a 20 yuan hotel for the first time, and we didn''t have it that time!"


    "Poof!"


    Su Yiyi was directly amused by Lin ruofeng. He gave him a white look and said angrily, "how do you mean to mention that time? You couldn''t find a place for yourself, right? It was that time, and then it happened when we slept together for the second time. "


    "Well! You boys are not good things, I remember when you said you just want to hold me to sleep, there is no other bad idea, at that time, I was so stupid, I believed your nonsense, as a result, I was cheated by you


    "Hei hei -"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and couldn''t help thinking of the wonderful memories when they were still in high school.


    "That''s right."


    Su Yiyi suddenly asked, "why the first time you can''t find a place, the second time after two days, you can find a place? What have you experienced in these two days? "


    Referring to the absurd things that he did when he was young, Su Yiyi asked with interest.


    "Well - I didn''t experience much."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile on his face, "these two days, I went to consult the teacher!"


    "Ah


    Su yiyidun exclaimed, her pretty face was flushed, she glared at Lin ruofeng, and said angrily, "are you a pervert? Can you ask the teacher about this kind of thing? "


    "Of course! What''s more, my teacher, she is also a woman of Auntie country and a goddess of the whole nation. Her name is bodono undressed! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke solemnly.


    "Screw you!"


    Su Yiyi slapped Lin ruofeng, and said angrily, "the person who can see the little yellow film so fresh and refined is the person with such thick skin as you."


    They make a big noise again. Then Lin ruofeng gets up and leaves Su Yiyi''s room. As a result, as soon as she walked out of Su Yiyi''s room, she saw Liu Mei''s room door open. Liu Mei walked out of the room and saw Lin ruofeng, looking stunned.

 Chapter 1394

    "You - spent the night in Yiyi''s room last night?"


    Liu Mei stared at Lin ruofeng with an incredible look, shook her head and said, "ha ha, you''re really crazy. Yiyi''s aunt, you can all be crazy. It''s too crazy."


    "Crazy, your sister!"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "last night, we didn''t do anything, so I just held her for a night. Ouch, I wonder why I can meet you every time I come out of Yiyi''s room. Are you monitoring me? Do you have bad intentions for me? "


    "I Pooh!"


    Liu Mei said disdainfully, "I will have bad intentions to you? Save it! Hum, just like you? Sleeping with Yiyi last night, can you be honest? Hum, I don''t believe it! Even if Yiyi comes, she still has a mouth


    "Shit! You drive a car that can''t be prevented. "


    Lin ruofeng, speechless, stares at Liu Mei''s delicate body. Suddenly, he grabs Liu Mei and says with a bad smile, "Hey - Yiyi''s aunt, you didn''t come, did you?"


    "You - what do you want?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s ill intentioned appearance, Liu Mei''s face suddenly changed and subconsciously stepped back towards the room.


    "Think about it!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and took advantage of the situation to enter Liu Mei''s room. He closed the door with his backhand. He said with a smile, "I choked all night last night, you know."


    "Oh, I don''t understand!"


    Liu Mei exclaimed.


    However, Lin ruofeng has been lazy to pick up, and then threw it on the bed, grinning: "your voice is a little lower, everyone gets up, don''t let them hear you."


    An hour later, Lin ruofeng turned out from the balcony window and went back to his room.


    In the morning, the most precious time for cultivation was given to Liu Mei, but after returning to her room, Lin ruofeng still practiced cross legged.


    However, two minutes later, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of incredible look.


    Between heaven and earth, the concentration of energy factor seems to be obviously increased.


    When he was practicing just now, he obviously felt it.


    He is absolutely right. Now the intensity of energy factor between heaven and earth is no less than that in Xiaolin village.


    This is in Haitian city. When did the energy factor between heaven and earth become so strong?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly had an idea. He thought that when he was in aunt country, he thought that the concentration of energy factor between heaven and earth in aunt country was very high. At that time, he thought that it might be the difference between regions.


    However, now it seems that it is similar to the current Haitian city.


    Can we say that the energy factor of the whole world has been improved?


    And want to verify their conjecture, very simple, back to Xiaolin village!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng no longer wants to continue to practice. He just wants to go back to Xiaolin village as soon as possible to verify his guess.


    If in the deep mountains of Xiaolin village, the intensity of energy factors between heaven and earth is stronger than before, it shows that the intensity of energy factors in the whole area is changing.


    So Lin ruofeng put on his clothes and went downstairs.


    When he came downstairs, he saw that Su Yiyi had run back and had breakfast in the living room.


    "Yiyi - I have something to go back to Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng greets Su Yiyi and says.


    "Ah? Are you going back to Xiaolin village? "


    Su Yi blinked his eyes, some unexpected.


    "Yes, back to Xiaolin village!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK, then you go back to Xiaolin village!"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "originally, I wanted you to accompany me to the United States."


    "Oh, you said about custom jewelry."


    Lin ruofeng patted his head and said, "just go by yourself."


    Now, his mind is to verify his conjecture, and he has no mind to pay attention to other things. Moreover, with Jiang Li, Hu Qian and Liu Mei, there must be no problem with their personal safety.


    After that, Lin ruofeng waved to Su Yi, turned and left.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t you have breakfast?"


    Behind him came Su Yiyi''s voice.


    "No! Not hungry


    Lin ruofeng is not in the mood to eat now. He just wants to go back to Xiaolin village earlier.


    All the way, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village at noon.


    After returning to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng didn''t even go to his family or village committee, so he plunged into the mountains.


    When he came to the place where he often practiced when he didn''t find the underwater dimensional space, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and operated the breathing method.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of shock.Yes, his conjecture is right. The intensity of energy factor in the air here now really exceeds what it used to be.


    From this point of view, it is that the intensity of energy factor in the whole world has increased.


    Is this the beginning of the change of heaven and earth?


    But is the change between heaven and earth good or bad?


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t judge for a moment, so he had to take a step and look at it.


    However, this kind of change between heaven and earth is a good thing for him. With the improvement of energy factor between heaven and earth, his cultivation speed will naturally accelerate.


    Having verified what he thought, Lin ruofeng went down the mountain and went home.


    When he was about to reach the position of the village committee, he just saw Xia Ziyin walking out of the village committee and toward his home.


    So, Lin ruofeng quietly came to Xia Ziyin behind, suddenly stretched out his hand, covered in Xia Ziyin''s eyes.


    "Who?"


    Xia Ziyin asked with a smile, not a bit nervous.


    People who can cover their eyes behind their backs and make fun of themselves must be people they are familiar with, and people they are not familiar with will not do so.


    "Guess!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a changed voice.


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin body a shock, exclaim: "breeze, you come back?"


    "You can hear that?"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised to let go of his hands. He just changed his voice and could not distinguish himself. Unexpectedly, Xia Ziyin guessed it was him.


    "Well, your voice can''t deceive me!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin smiles like a flower and is very happy.


    "Great! My sister


    Lin ruofeng gave Xia Ziyin a thumbs up and said, "let''s go back to our house for dinner!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng leaned over to hold Xia Ziyin in her arms, and a standard princess came to hold her.


    "Ah


    Xia Ziyin exclaimed and struggled, "let me down as soon as possible. There are so many people in the village. It''s not good to see ~"


    "is there any?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and looks at a villager walking across the street. He laughs and asks, "Uncle Zhang, do you see anything?"


    "Ah? what? No, I didn''t see anything


    Uncle Zhang''s expression was so exaggerated that he even felt fake.


    "Ha ha, do you hear me? Zhang Shugang just said that he didn''t see anything. "


    Lin ruofeng winks at Xia Ziyin.


    "-"


    Xia Ziyin''s white forehead is covered with black lines. This bastard, Uncle Zhang said that on purpose. Would he never think of it?


    Hum, this bastard must have done it on purpose.


    Forget it, forget it!


    Xia Ziyin buried her head deeply in Lin ruofeng''s arms. If she is ashamed, let him lose it. Anyway, others can''t see her.


    Moreover, now she really doesn''t want to come down from Lin ruofeng''s arms. She enjoys the feeling of being spoiled by Lin ruofeng.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng has been holding Su Yiyi, until he came home, this will put her down. Seeing that Xia Ziyin and Lin ruofeng are so close, Lin ruofeng''s parents are very happy. Xia Ziyin, the future daughter-in-law, is a sure thing.

 Chapter 1395

    For the next two days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village and practiced hard.


    Now, with the increase of the concentration of energy factor between heaven and earth, his cultivation efficiency has greatly improved. In the past, it was only suitable for cultivation in the morning. However, now he can practice all day except sleeping time.


    In a day of more than ten hours, almost uninterrupted practice, Lin ruofeng found that he had a sign of breakthrough.


    It''s a long time to stay at the peak of immortality, and it''s time to make a breakthrough.


    He had already felt that he was about to break through, so he chose a morning and came to the dimensional space of the underwater world early.


    Coming here again, Lin ruofeng can clearly find that the contact area between this dimensional space and the real world has further expanded, and the energy on the boundary wall has weakened more obviously.


    The world is really about to change unpredictably.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng runs the breathing method and enters the dimensional space.


    Although it is said that the intensity of energy factor in the outer world has increased greatly, compared with the dimensional space, the gap is not small.


    After finding a big Bluestone, Lin ruofeng sat down with his knees crossed, adjusted his state to the best, and began to use breathing method to impact the next realm of undead bone - Undead blood!


    It''s a big leap. It must not be so easy. It may take a long time. Therefore, Lin ruofeng made enough preparations and came here early.


    With the operation of breathing method, a very terrible vortex formed on his head, and endless energy factors of heaven and earth came together.


    Under the Milky energy, there is golden energy flowing.


    "Ah ~"


    with the energy continuously entering the body, at a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly exclaimed. He found that his body seemed to explode, and there were dense cracks on his body.


    If someone else saw this scene here, he would be extremely frightened.


    Because at this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was making up for the cracks, just like a porcelain full of cracks, giving people a feeling that as long as he touched it lightly, it would explode.


    With the continuous appearance of cracks on the body, blood is springing out from the cracks.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng became a blood man.


    At this time, he sat there quietly, feeling like someone with a big basin of blood pouring down from his head, incomparable terror.


    With the continuous reduction of blood in his body, Lin ruofeng felt extremely weak, and even his head began to hallucinate.


    Do you want to stop?


    At this stage of development, Lin ruofeng is really afraid that he will not be able to support himself and will be killed by himself.


    However, Lin ruofeng soon gave up the idea.


    Because he believed that his direction of cultivation was right, just like when he first broke through to the entrance of the undead bone, at that time, all the vertebrae were broken, and he had been hesitating and frightened. However, it turned out that it was a state that he had to experience in the undead bone cultivation.


    I think so now.


    Undead bone exchange, and undead blood exchange, the blood in the body will be completely drained, and then the blood of the heart, now should be in the first stage, the blood, the blood in the body.


    If we look at the current medicine, this is a death seeking behavior. After all, when the blood loss exceeds a certain amount in a person''s body, it will threaten the safety of life.


    However, cultivation itself is not a matter that can be explained by science.


    Of course, science refers to the science of modern civilization.


    To understand the key, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth. Even if his head was dizzy again, he kept the clarity of Lingtai and his heart.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has become a blood man. The big Bluestone under him has already been dyed red by Lin ruofeng''s dark red blood, just like a blood waterfall.


    Lin ruofeng slowly felt that the blood in his body was decreasing, and the flow rate of blood was also slowly decreasing.


    Finally, the blood no longer flows. Lin ruofeng feels that his own blood has run out, and even stops his heart beating.


    However, he did not die.


    In this way, it verified his conjecture that exchange of blood was just a process of cultivation.


    With the constant infusion of energy factors between heaven and earth, Lin ruofeng felt that in his body, blood began to form slowly. At first, blood only formed drop by drop in his body, but soon, it gathered more and more, and finally became blood flow, flowing in the blood vessels.


    With the formation of new blood, after it began to flow, Lin ruofeng felt his heart beat and was slowly recovering.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, which were full of excitement.


    At this time, the dense cracks on his body have disappeared, and his body has completely returned to normal.After clenching his fist, he could clearly feel that the terrible energy in his body was too much stronger than the peak of immortality.


    Undead blood entry level!!


    Finally, we have crossed this barrier.


    Lin ruofeng jumped down from the big Bluestone and looked at his body surface with a bitter smile.


    So, without hesitation, Lin Rongfeng walked out of the dimensional space and came to the river outside to wash away the blood on his body.


    After cleaning his body, Lin ruofeng came to the shore, sat on a big stone, and pointed like a knife, excited by energy, and drew a wound on the back of his hand.


    Suddenly, red blood gushed out from the wound.


    Lin ruofeng carefully observed the new blood on the back of his hand. He found that the color of the new blood was incomparably beautiful, and it also flowed red. It was completely different from some dark red blood before.


    Perhaps, this is the change after stepping into the realm of immortality.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thought about this problem. Anyway, this change brought him more energy in his body.


    Dressed, Lin ruofeng walked out of the mountain.


    As a result, just out of the mountain, I heard the sound of mobile phone constantly shaking, a lot of short messages.


    Some messages were sent to him by SMS calling service, while some messages were sent to him by Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others.


    Before in the mountains, mobile phones had no signal. Now when you come out of the mountains, short messages will follow.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled. After reading several text messages one by one, his face suddenly changed.


    Something''s wrong! Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women are missing in the United States!

 Chapter 1396

    Lin ruofeng sends a message to Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and even Jiang Li and Hu Qian for the first time. As a result, the voice on the opposite mobile phone is turned off.


    Several female mobile phones are turned off at the same time, which is obviously a very abnormal thing.


    What happened to them?


    What''s more, Jiang Li, Hu Qian and Liu Mei are with them. If there is a sudden incident, they will not have the slightest strength of defense and resistance, and even the signal for help will not be sent out, will they?


    There must be some conspiracy in it.


    Of course, there is another possibility!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely cold. This possibility is the last thing he wants to face.


    That is, it''s Whitewater security.


    After all, Whitewater security''s headquarters is in the United States.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng calls Bai Xiaosheng.


    Soon, the call is through.


    "Xiaofeng, there''s an accident. Jiang Li and Hu Qian are missing."


    Bai Xiaosheng spoke in a low voice.


    "I saw your message!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "how do you know they are missing? How long have you been missing? "


    "Just found it, too!" Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "last night, the monkey had a quarrel with the human demon video. Just this morning, the monkey wanted to contact the human demon, but it couldn''t get in touch. Then, the monkey wanted to contact Hu Qian and found that it couldn''t get in touch. Then, Yiyi and Liu Mei found that none of them could get in touch."


    "Moreover, just in the morning, the jewelry company called Haitian chamber of Commerce to inquire about their trace. The people of the jewelry company said that they had already made an appointment. Today, the chief designer of the jewelry company would communicate with them and discuss the problem of modeling design. As a result, they could not be contacted all the time."


    "So the people from the jewelry company went to the hotel where they stayed and found that all of them were not there. So they called the Haitian chamber of Commerce to inquire about the situation."


    "Haitian chamber of Commerce fed back the matter to me. Because I couldn''t get in touch with you all the time, I asked the people of the jewelry company not to call the police for the time being. This matter can''t be easily intervened by the American police."


    "After receiving the news of their disappearance, we have arrived in the United States for the first time. Now we have met the people from the jewelry company in the hotel where they had an accident."


    "After our analysis, we found that in their rooms, they found the residual scent of ecstasy, which is a kind of gaseous form of ecstasy and can make people fall into a coma unconsciously."


    "This should be the main reason for the accidents of Hu Qian and Jiang Li. Otherwise, with their strength, it is almost impossible to control them easily."


    "So, this is an elaborate kidnapping!"


    After listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s analysis, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    Who is this?


    I dare to fight her women.


    Lin ruofeng is murderous. Even if the other party is Baishui security company, this matter can''t be settled like this.


    "Did you check the video of the hotel?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Check it out!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a low voice, "however, all the surveillance videos of the hotel have been destroyed. Obviously, the other party is very proficient in kidnapping and has no evidence at all."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s complexion, more ugly.


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "you continue to investigate. I will go to the United States at the first time. If there is any special situation, please call me at any time."


    Because of the disappearance of all the people, even if the breakthrough into the immortal blood entry, but Lin ruofeng''s heart, but not the slightest joy of color, now, his heart is thinking about all the people missing things.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng was on his way as fast as he could. He didn''t even go to the village committee or go home to say goodbye to Xia Ziyin, his parents and grandfather.


    That night, Lin ruofeng came to the hotel and met other people in the Yinlong group.


    "How''s it going? Is there any progress? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with an ugly face.


    "No big progress yet!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "we checked all their rooms and found that they were very tidy. Obviously, before they were kidnapped, there was no sign of struggle. This shows that they were taken away under sleep."


    "They have a lot of things, not even their wallets. Except for them, the only thing that disappears is the jade with pigeon blood red."


    "The jade of pigeon''s blood is gone?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "so, the other party is coming for pigeon blood stone?"


    The more he thought about it, the more Lin ruofeng thought it was possible.After all, because so many companies have contacted Su Yiyi, Su Yiyi, in order to give an account to all the companies, issued a statement and made it clear that he would cooperate with Smet company of the United States.


    This matter was published in the world economic journal at that time. People all over the world must have known about it.


    Such a piece of pigeon blood stone is valuable enough to make bandits all over the world move.


    "I also suspect that the other party is coming for pigeon blood stone."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "I''ve asked the Haitian chamber of Commerce to pay attention to the situation. If there is a robber blackmailing the phone, you must contact us at the first time."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng''s ugly face nodded. The disappearance of the girls made him feel confused.


    "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful


    At this time, in a villa in the suburb, a middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes is carefully looking at the pigeon blood red jadeite placed on the desk, and from time to time makes a sound of praise.


    Since the birth of this pigeon blood ruby, he has been very coveted.


    However, because pigeon blood ruby is in China, he has nothing to do.


    Because Huaxia was called a mercenary, he didn''t dare to send someone to steal it.


    However, when Su Yiyi made a statement that he would cooperate with Smet jewelry company, he felt that his opportunity had come.


    As long as this chicken blood stone appears in the United States, with the influence of the white party in the United States, he is sure to get the pigeon blood stone into his hands.


    In fact, he did. Now, this beautiful pigeon blood stone is in his hands.


    "Boss, how to deal with those beautiful women in China?"


    Just then, one of his men entered the office, his eyes shining with obscenity.


    Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others are all very beautiful women, and they have their own characteristics. Now they control them and have no power to fight back. As long as they are men, they will have ideas in their hearts.


    "Those women -" mills raised his head, frowned slightly, and said, "they are members of Huaxia Lin''s group. I''ve learned about them carefully. Lin''s group has a very high position in the Chinese business community. If they have an accident, the Chinese government will not give up. For us, it''s very bad."


    "But we can''t let them go easily."


    "After all, the Lin group won the bidding for the development of combustible ice in Biya."


    "So, I have always suspected that the disappearance of our people may have something to do with the Lin group."


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have any evidence to prove that."


    "The purpose of our white party is to build fewer enemies and make more money."


    "So let''s blackmail them for a sum of money. As for whether we can let them go or not, let''s talk about it." "Tomorrow morning, you will contact Lin''s group and ask them to come up with a hundred million yuan to redeem people, otherwise, you will tear up the ticket directly!"

 Chapter 1397

    All night, Lin ruofeng didn''t close his eyes at all. He was thinking about the loopholes that the enemy might leave in this matter.


    Obviously, this time, the other side came prepared.


    The plan is so perfect that people can''t pick out any flaws.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that this is a very capable organization, otherwise, it is impossible to easily destroy all the monitoring equipment of the hotel.


    Lin ruofeng also asked cloudleopard to try to use his powers to repair the damaged cameras, but he agreed that he couldn''t.


    Cloudleopard can only control the equipment with current control.


    The entire hotel''s monitoring equipment had been destroyed before the enemy attacked the women, because the camera didn''t work during the time of the women''s accident, so even if the camera recovered, it was useless.


    He didn''t know who the enemy was or where he was. This was the first time Lin ruofeng felt at a loss.


    Standing in Su Yiyi''s room, looking at the traffic outside the window, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are scarlet and clenches his fist.


    It''s really hard to predict what terrible things will happen when a group of beautiful women fall into the hands of the enemy.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng decides to go to Baishui security company.


    Last night, he thought that the most likely target of the whole United States is Whitewater security.


    After all, in addition to the white water security company, he really can''t think of any powerful organization with the courage and ability.


    Just as he walked out of Su Yiyi''s room and was ready to go to Baishui security company, suddenly, the mobile phone rang, which was opened from Lin''s group.


    "Mr. Lin, we have news from Mr. Su!"


    When the phone was connected, there was a message that shocked Lin ruofeng.


    "Where is Yiyi? Is she all right now? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in an urgent voice.


    "Sue is not so good!" Xiao Yaxuan, Minister of administration, spoke to Lin ruofeng. She said, "just now I received a call from the United States. It was a man''s voice. On the phone, the man called himself mills and said that President Su was in his hands. He asked us to prepare 100 million US dollars to redeem people. She left me a phone number and said that we would only be given two days, if within two days, Before the money arrives, he will tear up the ticket. "


    "Mr. Lin, where are you now? You must find a way to save president Su! "


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "I am in the United States now. You will send me the number of the man named mills, and then you will continue to pay attention to this matter. If the other party calls you again, you will let me know as soon as possible."


    "OK, I see. Mr. Lin, I''ll send you the number right now."


    After the phone hung up, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone vibrated. Xiao Yaxuan sent a phone number to Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    Looking at the phone number on the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief, and finally had their news.


    Sure enough, they were kidnapped.


    Finding Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I got the phone number of the suspected robber. I''ll call him later and see if there''s any way to lock his position."


    "Good! Only 30 seconds is enough for me to lock his position. "


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and then began to dial miles'' number.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and a husky man''s voice came from the phone: "who? What are you doing? "


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng tried to make his voice sound full of urgency: "Hello, is that Mr. miles? I''m Su Ming from Lin''s group and Su Yiyi''s father. I''ll give you whatever you want. Please don''t hurt my daughter. "


    It is obviously the most appropriate to deal with this matter as Su Yiyi''s father. Therefore, Lin ruofeng pretends to be su Yiyi''s father.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Su Ming!"


    Myers laughed and said, "we white party people always say that if you want your money to be in place, we will certainly let it go. We only ask for money, not for life."


    The white party?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and clenched his fist secretly.


    When the women disappeared, he subconsciously thought that it must be someone from Baishui security company. He never thought it was someone from the white party.


    After all, the white party in the United States and the violent groups in the island countries are similar in nature. They are both well-known gangs in the world. Seriously speaking, they are not the same level of people.


    Moreover, they have no conflict with the white party.


    No, thinking of this, Lin ruofeng shook his body and clenched his fist tightly. He ignored one thing.


    That is, when Biya was competing for the exploitation of combustible ice, they had a conflict with the white party and killed them all.Of course, the white party did not know that they had done it, but it must have angered the Lin group.


    After all, it was Lin group that won the combustible ice mining cooperation project.


    If the people of the whole world are coveted by the white pigeon group, then the whole world will be coveted by the white pigeon group.


    "You don''t have to worry about the money. I will raise it at the first time and send it to you."


    Lin ruofeng said in a flustered voice, "I just ask you not to hurt my daughter."


    "Old man, what a long story


    Miles snorted coldly and said, "you''d better hurry up, otherwise, ha ha - your daughter is so beautiful, I can''t guarantee that my staff won''t do anything bad, ha ha -"


    after that, miles hung up the phone directly.


    "How''s it going? Did you locate miles? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks.


    "I''ve got it!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said seriously, "the location is in a villa area in the suburb, and the villa number is 31!"


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "the people of the white party are looking for death. They dare to kidnap Lin ruofeng''s woman! If you do, there''s no need to stay in the world. "


    "Monkey, Yanfeng, come with me!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a cold voice, "I''d like to see if this guy named miles has three heads and six arms. Even Lin ruofeng''s woman dares to kidnap him!"


    For a gangster, if the whole army of the hidden dragon group goes out, it''s really killing chickens with a bull''s knife.


    Xu Xiaoshan is invisible, and Meng Yanfeng''s different abilities can control the enemy''s action ability at a critical moment. Even if the enemy wants to do harm to Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others, Meng Yanfeng''s control can''t easily do it. It''s enough to take Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng.

 Chapter 1398

    With Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng personally drives to the villa group located by Bai Xiaosheng and gallops away.


    Outside the villas, Lin ruofeng stops his car under the tree opposite the villas. Then, Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan climb over the high wall of the villa area.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan has entered the invisible state, and Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng are also very careful towards the 31 villas.


    This is one of the reasons why he didn''t let the whole hidden dragon group go out.


    If there are too many people, it is easy to expose their whereabouts and arouse their vigilance.


    Coming to a bush green belt behind the 31 villas, Lin ruofeng hides his body, then opens his perspective eyes and scans the whole villa.


    This is a two-story villa with dozens of rooms.


    At this time, in the living room of the villa, a group of white party people are smoking and playing cards. In the room on the second floor of the villa, there are two rooms where people are doing things that are not suitable for children.


    Even in one room, it turned out that two men were doing things there.


    Grass, hot eyes.


    However, I searched all over the villa, but I didn''t see Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women.


    Even, he also perspective the villa underground, still did not find any.


    They''re not here?


    There is only such an explanation, otherwise, it is impossible to hide people in such a large villa, which he can''t find when he opens the perspective eye.


    In this way, the women were held in other places.


    "No one! They should be held elsewhere. "


    Lin ruofeng lowered his head and opened his mouth with an ugly face.


    "No one?"


    Meng Yanfeng was stunned and asked, "what should we do then?"


    "Go upstairs and get the people first!"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to one of the windows and said, "there is a man and a woman in that room. We must control them as fast as possible. Remember, we must be fast. The enemy is scattered. If we are not fast enough, I''m afraid we will scare the snake."


    "Monkey, Yanfeng and I control the people in that room, and then you kill the people in the other room, and then kill those people in the living room as soon as possible. These are all white party people. It''s not a pity to die!"


    "I know. Don''t worry. Killing people is my strong point."


    In the void, Xu Xiaoshan''s voice came. Then, the void around him fluctuated, and Xu Xiaoshan galloped toward the villa.


    And Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng quietly come to the backyard of the villa.


    "I said one, two, three, we must go up!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice.


    Meng Yanfeng did not answer, but nodded.


    "Three"


    "two"


    "one"


    as Lin ruofeng''s voice falls, they stare on the ground and jump to the balcony on the second floor. Then, they push open the glass window leading to the balcony and enter the room.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in this room is miles. At this time, he is lying on the body of a gang woman. He sees Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng rush in. With a low drink, he reaches out and touches the gun under the pillow.


    However, his hand had just touched the gun, and before he could take it out, Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum and appeared in front of miles like lightning, one hand on his wrist and the other hand on his neck.


    At the same time, Meng Yanfeng follows closely and controls the woman under miles.


    Just then, hearing the voice of exclamation, a little gangster in the downstairs living room came up and cried through the door: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "You should know what to say. If you say something you shouldn''t, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and he spoke coldly.


    Then Lin ruofeng released his hand.


    Looking at the ice in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, miles growled at the door. "This girl''s Kung Fu is so powerful that I can''t hold it. You get out of my way. No one will disturb me without my orders!"


    "Ha ha -"


    miles'' voice was so loud that a group of people in the living room heard it and burst into laughter.


    "Ross, you''re really asking for it. The boss is playing with women, and you even disturb him? I really don''t know what to do. The boss is in the mood now. He is more excited. Otherwise, he will have to deal with you. "


    "That''s right, rose. You can''t die without dying."


    "Grass! I don''t think the boss''s voice is comfortable, it''s more like the voice of panic. "


    Ross whispered as he came down the stairs.


    "Ha ha - Ross, that''s why you''re too young and inexperienced." An older man, with the tone of a passer-by, said, "with more experience, you will find that some women will surprise you, while some women will make you scream in horror. Well, no matter what happens upstairs, you will scream in horror laterLet''s just play cards instead of paying attention to the noise. "


    At this time, in the room, after the initial confusion, miles gradually calmed down. Looking at Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng, he said in a deep voice, "who are you? How dare you break into my villa? Do you know who I am? "


    "Of course I know who you are."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I came here just because I know who you are. Miles, tell me, where are the women in Lin''s group locked up?"


    "Are you from the Lin group?"


    Miles exclaimed, and he asked his staff to call Lin''s group. Unexpectedly, Lin''s group had already appeared in the United States, and they were able to find his villa.


    At this moment, a chill came to my heart.


    "Yes, I''m from Lin''s group!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I don''t want to listen to nonsense. I''ll say it again. Where are the women in Lin''s group locked up?"


    "Well! Do you think I''ll tell you? "


    Miles said coldly, "since you know I''m miles and I''m from the white party, how dare you break into my villa and hold me? Are you not afraid that when the news gets out, the white party will pursue you endlessly? "


    As the head of the white party in this district, in the United States, he would be held hostage. This is something miles never thought about.


    After all, in the United States, no one is willing to be an enemy of the white party.


    In the United States, the white party can be said to cover the sky with one hand. It is better than Whitewater security company. It must also give the white party face.


    After all, after so many years of development, the people of the white party have infiltrated into every corner of the United States, from the top officials to the ordinary people. It can be said that in the United States, those who have offended the white party will be unable to do anything.

 Chapter 1399

    Facing the threat of miles, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "my patience is limited. Don''t challenge my patience. If I''m afraid of the white party''s revenge, do you think I will come here?"


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "it seems that you won''t answer my question honestly if you don''t give me some power."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng suddenly took one of miles'' fingers and squeezed it hard.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s pinch, Miles''s finger was completely crushed, and the whole finger had been pinched into a flat shape.


    "Ah ~"


    miles snorted, and tears came down. Hearing miles'' suppressed scream, in the living room downstairs, the middle-aged man pointed his wrist at Rose and said, "rose, do you hear me? The boss is screaming again. Do you want to disturb him? I tell you, boss, it''s really painful and happy now


    Rose nodded seriously, then nodded and said, "brother, you''re right! The boss is in pain and happy now. "


    "Hey - just know!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, looking like he could teach.


    However, after he finished, he suddenly found rose sitting opposite him suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were dull.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man was puzzled, but soon he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Because, he saw, in Rose''s neck appeared a blood line, then, the blood from the wound, Rose''s body is also soft on the ground.


    "There''s a killer!"


    The middle-aged man screamed and stood up for the first time.


    However, at this time, his eyes suddenly burst out a cold awn, like fireworks in bloom.


    The next moment, he suddenly felt a numbness in his neck, followed by a terrible pain.


    The main artery was cut off and blood gushed out.


    The middle-aged man quickly covered his neck with his hand. However, it didn''t work at all. Blood flowed from his fingers.


    When he fell down, he saw that all the people who had just played cards with him had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Around the crowd, a short man with a bloody dagger in his hand was very indifferent.


    Then he lost consciousness.


    Kill them all.


    At this time, in miles'' room, Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely cold and said coldly, "I don''t want to ask again. As long as you don''t open your mouth, every five seconds, I will break one of your fingers. Your hands must not be enough for one minute."


    "Well, that''s a trick you''re making out of a trap!"


    Miles clenched his teeth and said, "if you have seed, just take me --"


    however, before he finished his words, Lin ruofeng suddenly took his hand and broke one of his fingers again.


    "Ah ~"


    miles suddenly screamed, because of the pain, his whole body was constantly shaking.


    "Five!"


    Four


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Lin ruofeng continued to count. As soon as his voice dropped, he broke one of miles'' fingers again. In this way, three of his five fingers on his left hand had been broken.


    "Ah, you asshole!"


    Miles was convulsing in pain, screaming and saying, "you son of a bitch, you count from four to two, three. Did you eat three?"


    "After four, isn''t it two?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his eyes and said, "Oh, I remember that four is followed by three, and three is followed by two. I''m sorry, my math is taught by the gatekeeper. My level is limited."


    "Sorry, five seconds have passed!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng was going to break the two fingers on his left hand.


    However, at this time, the woman who had been controlled by Meng Yanfeng suddenly burst into trouble. Suddenly, she took out a cold shining dagger from under the pillow and sat up abruptly. The dagger in her hand was thrust into Meng Yanfeng''s chest.


    "Well! I want to die


    Meng Yan cold hum a, suddenly clap a palm, after hair first.


    "Bang!"


    Meng Yanfeng''s palm was patted on the woman''s head. The woman''s body was shocked, and a terrible crack appeared on her head. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she was killed in an instant.


    Miles watched the woman''s body fall on the bed with a chill.


    Meng Yanfeng and Lin ruofeng are too cruel. They are even more cruel than their white party members. In the face of a beautiful woman, they have no pity for her and kill her directly.


    And after killing people, their faces did not change at all, as if nothing had happened.That kind of indifference is chilling.


    "Interrupted by a woman who didn''t know how to die, count again!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "Five -"


    "four -"


    "two -"


    just as Lin ruofeng was about to count to one, miles said quickly, "I say, I say everything!"


    He was really frightened by the indifference of Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng. From Lin ruofeng''s indifference, he had no doubt that Lin ruofeng would break all his fingers one by one.


    "Well! How cheap


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "at the beginning, I asked you to say it. If you don''t say it, you have to suffer before you say it! Come on, where did you kidnap them? "


    "In, in an abandoned factory."


    At present, miles tells Lin ruofeng the location of the abandoned factory where Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi were kidnapped.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Looking at miles, Lin ruofeng asked coldly.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    miles shook his head and said, "even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I dare not cheat you!"


    "Well! I don''t believe it


    Looking at miles, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "I didn''t lie to you! Swear to me


    Miles was in a hurry and said, "you say, what do you want me to do to believe what I''m saying is true."


    "Eyes, the window of the soul, want me to believe you? Then just look me in the eye and tell me where you''ve locked them. "


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Well, I''ll look you in the eye and say!"


    In order to prove himself, miles spoke impatiently, and then stared at Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    When he was staring at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he suddenly found that Lin ruofeng''s eyes, how can they be purple? Moreover, in the eyes, there is purple light flashing.


    Even, he vaguely saw that the purple light came out of Lin ruofeng''s eyes and entered his eyes.


    And then - there''s no then. He has lost the ability to think.

 Chapter 1400

    Mind control!


    In the face of miles, Lin ruofeng once again uses mind control.


    Although, in the face of such a situation, the possibility of miles daring to lie is very low, but, to save the girls, Lin ruofeng dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    He must take the initiative in his own hands and can''t make any mistakes.


    It is very likely that a small mistake will make him suffer all his life.


    At this time, the use of control magic control of miles, Lin ruofeng a long sigh of relief.


    Under the control of God, Lin ruofeng asked the same question and got the same answer.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved.


    After asking, Lin ruofeng makes a neck wiping move towards Meng Yanfeng.


    The person who dares to kidnap Lin''s group is not only a leader of the white party. Even if he is the real leader of the white party, Lin ruofeng will kill him mercilessly.


    "Go! Help


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and walked out of the room first, then left. Behind him, all the people in the villa, all the white party people, were alive.


    After leaving the villa, the three took a bus to the abandoned factory in the suburb.


    At this time, in a warehouse in the abandoned factory in the suburb, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others were all sitting around with their hands tied. A few meters away, they were several men with guns.


    In addition to these men holding guns, there are also several men holding guns at the two gates of the warehouse.


    In the United States, guns are rampant. After ordinary residents apply, they can buy guns, let alone the white party.


    It can be said that although it is a few beautiful women, but the guard force is really very strong.


    "How''s it going? Can you feel the strength in your body recovering? "


    Jiang Li asked in a low voice.


    "It''s recovered a little bit!"


    Hu Qian said in a low voice, "however, there are too many enemies. If we can''t kill them in an instant, just let one of them free his hand and shoot with machine gun, then Yiyi and Yu Shijie will be in danger."


    "Yes


    Liu Mei also nodded and said, "we can''t take risks, otherwise, if they have something wrong, we can''t explain it to Lin ruofeng."


    Last night, they were addicted to smoking. That kind of addictive smoking is very strange. It can hypnotize their psionic cells. So, up to now, they haven''t fully recovered.


    "Now it''s only one step at a time."


    Jiang Li said in a low voice, "it''s best to delay time. Our energy can recover faster. However, I don''t think it will be long. Those bastards turn their eyes from time to time, and they are uneasy and kind-hearted." "If we can''t delay time, then - Liu Mei, you control people as much as you can by using Mei Shu, and then control them to aim their guns at the warehouse entrance on the left, while I control the warehouse entrance on the right by using mirage. Hu Qian, you can take them to the back of the shelf over there as soon as possible, hide yourself and get out of danger first!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Liu Mei and Hu Qian nodded and said in a low voice.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    At this time, a man turned his eyes and asked with a smile.


    As he walked around, a few people around him followed him, and their faces were full of unkind looks.


    "Liu Mei, do it!"


    Jiang Li murmured and said softly.


    Liu Mei nodded gently, then raised her head, and a very charming smile appeared on her face. With her charming technique, several men couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Several handsome guys, they have been tied up for such a long time, they can''t even make it convenient!"


    Liu Mei bit her bright red lips and said, "can you help people untie them? I want to make it convenient! "


    "This help, help that can help, but, what benefits do you give us?"


    "That''s to say, you can''t help in vain, can you? After all, we risk being scolded by the people above


    Staring at Liu Mei''s flawless face, the more several men look at it, the more beautiful they feel. There is a deep feeling that they can''t extricate themselves.


    Naturally, they want to take advantage of Liu Mei.


    Obviously, it''s flattery at work, but they don''t know it.


    "Good? Do you want any good? "


    The expression on Liu Mei''s face is more and more charming, say, "you untie me first, what benefit, can discuss!"


    "Ha ha - really? For example, how much fun do you have with my brother


    "That''s right. You see, it''s hard for us to guard you all the time, right?""Men and women match, why not tired!"


    Several people have already unconsciously fallen into Liu Mei''s flattering skill, and they are more and more infatuated with her.


    "It''s not impossible to play with you."


    Liu Mei red lips nibble, looked at the direction of the warehouse entrance, said, "I accompany you to play, you want to help me do a thing, can you?"


    "Yes, it must be."


    "Don''t say one thing, even if it''s 10 or 100, there''s no problem."


    "Tell me what it is. We can''t wait."


    Hear Liu Mei say unexpectedly willing to accompany them to play, several people immediately excited.


    "Kill those people!"


    Liu Mei suddenly points to several people standing at the entrance of the warehouse and opens her mouth charming.


    "Ha ha - isn''t that killing people? We are the best at it


    "Kill ah - for Bo Hongyan a smile, kill a few people and calculate what?"


    "Kill


    Under Liu Mei''s flattery, Liu Mei''s words are orders.


    Immediately, a few people suddenly turn the gun head, toward the warehouse on the left of the entrance, crazy shooting.


    "Daddada -"


    the fire snake spewed, and several people standing at the left entrance of the warehouse didn''t respond at all. What happened, they were shot one after another and fell to the ground in a scream.


    At the same time, Jiang Li makes a decisive move, and the mirage falls. At the entrance on the right side of the warehouse, several people fall into the mirage, and their faces change, some crying and some laughing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Li gave a low drink.


    In fact, at the moment of Liu Mei''s order, Hu Qian has already begun to take action.


    As soon as she earns with her hands, the rope tied to her is directly broken. Later, Hu Qian unties Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan, and takes them to hide behind the shelf not far away.


    Until hiding behind the shelf, the three women''s faces were still full of shock.


    What did they see just now? See Hu Qian gently earn, will tie her rope broken, how much power can do this?

 Chapter 1401

    "Kill all the people on the right, too!"


    Liu Mei''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and once again gives orders to several people who are controlled by Mei Shu.


    Without hesitation, several people turned to the entrance of the warehouse.


    "Daddada -"


    under the roar of the fire snake, several people standing at the entrance on the right side of the warehouse didn''t respond at all. They stood in the same place like clay sculptures and were killed easily.


    The sound of guns in the warehouse soon attracted more people outside the warehouse. A group of men with guns appeared for the first time. When they saw several people controlled by Liu Mei in the middle of the warehouse, their faces suddenly changed.


    "They have betrayed the white party. There is no amnesty for killing them!"


    One roared and gave the order to attack.


    But these several people who are controlled by Liu Mei''s skill, under Liu Mei''s command, naturally rise up to resist, and soon, there is a terrible sound of fighting.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Liu Mei and Jiang Li also appear behind the shelf.


    "Liu Mei, you protect them. Hu Qian and I go out to kill people!"


    Jiang Li''s eyes twinkle and his voice is cold.


    "Good!"


    Hu Qian nodded, looked at Jiang Li and rushed out.


    There are too many enemies outside. It''s obvious that they can''t resist the attack of the people outside just relying on these people who are controlled by flattery.


    After rushing out, they picked up a submachine gun from the ground.


    "Hu Qian, on your right, on my left."


    Jiang Li murmured and rushed out to the entrance on the left.


    "Daddada -"


    after occupying a favorable position, Jiang Li machine gun fire, constantly harvesting the lives of the white party.


    And Hu Qian is also unambiguous, a person suppressed by the white party, can not enter the warehouse.


    Behind the shelf, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan look at Hu Qian and Jiang Li, who are incarnated as the goddess of war every minute. They almost think it''s an illusion?


    How could they be so powerful?


    Su Yiyi knows that they often go out with Lin ruofeng to carry out tasks. Are they all carrying out such dangerous tasks?


    If so, Lin ruofeng has been reluctant to tell her what they are doing, which makes sense. She doesn''t want to worry about herself.


    At this moment, Su Yiyi thought of a lot.


    "No, the enemy''s firepower is too strong, I can''t stop it!"


    Hu Qian said aloud.


    At this time, the enemy''s firepower, extremely fierce, suppressed Hu qiangen could not lift his head, and the enemy, relying on the suppression of firepower, constantly forced toward the warehouse.


    "I can''t help it!"


    Jiang Li''s situation is the same now. All the people who are controlled by Liu Mei''s flattery skills have been killed, and only the two of them can''t suppress the powerful firepower outside.


    "Retreat!"


    Jiang Li decisively left the position just now and rushed to the side completely different from Liu Mei and Su Yiyi.


    Even if they let the white party outside rush in, they can''t let Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi fall into danger.


    With the evacuation of Jiang Li, Hu Qian also left for the first time, came to Jiang Li side, two people together, in the firepower slightly stronger.


    As the two gave up control of the entrance to the warehouse, soon, two groups of people poured into the warehouse at the same time.


    "Daddada -"


    Jiang Li and Hu Qian took this opportunity to shoot again.


    With the two men shooting, there are several white party people screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Over there, everyone, keep quiet!"


    Two hands, successfully attracted the attention of the white party, and then have to find shelter, began to fight back.


    Seeing that the attention of the white party was on their own side, Jiang Li was relieved.


    At least in a short time, Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi are safe.


    "Ha ha, some smelly girls, I don''t know what conditions you used to plot against those people. Now, they are all dead. You''d better surrender honestly. Let''s all be cool. We can still beat your life. If you don''t surrender, you''ll all die."


    "Ha ha, even if we die, we will not let you go."


    In front of the white party crowd, came a very arrogant laughter.


    "Fuck, cover for me! I''ll kill him


    Jiang Li was very angry, and then quickly moved to the corner of the shelf.


    "Good!"


    Hu Qian nodded and suddenly raised her head, shooting wildly.


    Hu Qian''s sudden appearance, the opposite firepower suddenly all converges toward Hu Qian.


    Hu Qian was startled and quickly squatted back. However, a bullet still struck her head and wiped a bloodstain on her ear.It''s dangerous!


    Almost shot.


    Hu Qian''s appearance, successfully attracted the attention of the white party, hiding in the edge of the container from the river to seize the opportunity, suddenly stood up, toward the previous position of the obscene voice, crazy shooting.


    "Ah ~"


    the scream came, and the two people who were hiding in that position trembled and were beaten into a sieve by Jiang Li.


    "Grass! These girls are really hot, but the more they are, the more delicious they are. Ha ha - "


    in the white party, many people are desperators. With the death of their companions, they have aroused their own ferocity.


    A group of people roared again, crazy firepower, Hu Qian and Jiang Li were pressed down again.


    Two women hiding behind the shelf, simply can not effectively fight back, can only occasionally use the gap under the shelf, sporadic counterattack.


    "Well -"


    at this time, Jiang Li suddenly snorted. A bullet flew out of her arm and wiped her arm with a long bloodstain.


    "Ah


    At this time, suddenly behind the opposite shelf, came a cry of surprise.


    Just now, they were so frightened by the rain that they couldn''t help fighting.


    This cry attracted the attention of the white party.


    "Why? It''s interesting. There are people hiding here. Keep on attacking. Let''s take this side. "


    Immediately, there are three people turned around, slowly toward Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi their hiding position forced past.


    "Come out, girls


    One side slowly approaching, while saying, "I know, you don''t even have weapons in your hands, so don''t think about struggling, otherwise, bullets have no eyes."


    Obviously, there are no guns in the people hiding here. If they had guns in their hands, they would have been fighting on both sides. How could they wait until now?


    At this time, Jiang Li and Hu Qian are extremely worried. If the white party finds out where Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi are hiding, it''s unimaginable that they will fall into the hands of the white party again. Once again in the hands of the white party, the treatment will be completely different.

 Chapter 1402

    Just when Jiang Li and Hu Qian didn''t know what to do, suddenly there was a roar of motors outside the warehouse. Then, a car roared at nearly 200 yards.


    At such a fast speed, it''s obviously not good to rush in.


    "Kill, kill all these women!"


    A very cold voice sounded, and then, forced to Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi they left without hesitation to pull the trigger, toward their hiding place, crazy shooting.


    "Ah ~"


    the scream sounded, Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan uttered a scream of horror, holding each other together.


    At this time, Su Yiyi suddenly made an action that shocked everyone.


    She suddenly stepped forward and blocked her body in front of Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan.


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, Su Yiyi''s body was shocked, and his chest was full of blood.


    "No!"


    With a roar, Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and sees everything in the warehouse clearly. He watches helplessly. In order to help Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan block bullets, Su Yiyi is shot.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, the car directly rushed into the warehouse, but also to sue according to their hands three people hit fly.


    At this time, three figures suddenly rush out of the car. Among them, Lin ruofeng rushes to Su Yiyi''s hiding place, while Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan rush to a group of white party people.


    Meng Yanfeng is the first time to urge the control of the border, shrouded in the warehouse. With Meng Yanfeng controlling the fall of the border, a group of people of the white party move very slowly. They want to turn the muzzle of the gun at Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng. However, the action is so slow that the muzzle of the gun has not turned. Xu Xiaoshan has turned into a life-threatening Yan Luo, holding


    daggers and constantly shuttling through the white party. Every time they wave, it is inevitable Will take the life of a white party man.


    At this time, see Lin ruofeng and others help, Jiang Li and Hu Qian also rush out for the first time, desperately harvesting.


    In a flash, dozens of white party members were wiped out by them.


    Soon, the white party was wiped out.


    After killing the white party, they rushed to the hiding place of Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi, how are you?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is kneeling on the ground, trying to help Su Yiyi stop bleeding, with no blood on his face.


    At this moment, he felt that the sky had fallen.


    Su Yiyi shot in the location, just in the heart, shocking.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi --"


    Zhou Zhilan was also flustered by Mo Yushi, who was still in shock. They did not expect that Su Yiyi would block bullets for them at the critical moment, regardless of her own safety.


    "Cough --"


    Su Yi coughed, and blood came out from the place where he was shot in the chest.


    "Come on - get the bullet out!"


    Jiang Li''s face changes, reminding Lin ruofeng, who is in a state of complete confusion.


    "No, it can''t be taken out!"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help it any more. His eyes were full of tears. He had just used his perspective eyes to look at Su Yiyi''s body and found that the bullet hit her heart. It was a miracle that she could persist until now.


    If you take the bullet out, you will die.


    Lin ruofeng has never been so flustered at this moment. He always thinks that his medical skills, no matter what kind of disease and injury he faces, can play a role. However, at this moment, he feels helpless.


    "Blame me, blame me!"


    Lin ruofeng slapped himself in the face and made his face swollen for half a year. "If I don''t go back to Xiaolin village and come with you, nothing will happen."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng blames himself and regrets that he didn''t come to the United States with Su Yiyi.


    If he had been there, the white party''s smoke would have no effect on him, and the women would not have fallen into the hands of the white party, and these things would not have happened.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s not your fault!"


    Su Yiyi put his bloody palm on Lin ruofeng''s face and said, "maybe this is my life, I --"


    speaking of this, Su Yiyi suddenly screamed and his body suddenly shook.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi --"


    Lin ruofeng was immediately frightened and just covered the place where Su Yiyi was injured, trying not to let more blood flow out.


    "Xiao Feng, stop it, stop it, I feel the bullet coming out!"


    Su Yiyi exclaimed and pushed Lin ruofeng''s palm away from his wound.


    Then, a magical scene happened, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    See, Su Yiyi wound location, muscle suddenly activity up, then, see the bullet tail from the flesh, and then the bullet body slowly appear.How to describe that scene?


    It''s like muscles spit out bullets.


    "Ding -"


    with a light sound, the bullet fell to the ground. With the falling of the bullet, the muscles near the wound are still moving rapidly. With the movement of the muscles, the wound is slowly getting smaller, and even the blood is flowing back. Soon, the wound is completely disappeared.


    The skin of the place where Su Yiyi was shot just now is intact. If it is not the place where he was shot, some blood stains will be left. On the ground, the bullet that was "spit out" from Su Yiyi''s body, everyone should suspect that Su Yiyi was not shot just now.


    "I-I''m ok?"


    The earliest reaction from the shock is the party Su Yiyi, Su Yiyi looking at his wound, a face of consternation.


    "No, it''s OK!"


    Lin ruofeng followed the reaction and held Su Yiyi in his arms. He had a feeling of survival.


    He had just seen through the perspective eye that the bullets in suyiyi''s body were indeed gone, and the wounds caused by the bullets in her body completely disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    What happened to Su Yiyi''s body made Lin ruofeng completely confused.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!"


    Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan are extremely excited. Su Yiyi is injured by helping them resist bullets. If Su Yiyi has three long ends, they will not be at ease all their lives.


    Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi held each other for a long time before they separated.


    "Xiao Feng, what''s wrong with me


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi pointed to his chest and said.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "your body is very special. It can discharge bullets from your body. Does it mean that your body has the function of self recovery? Yes, it should be. Some people have an innate ability since they were born. "


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng suddenly excited up, if it is so, it would be great.


    "Does the body restore its function?"


    Suyi blinked and said, "No


    Stretched out his hand, Su Yiyi pointed to a scar on his arm, said: "this is when I was a child accidentally scratched, until now there are still scars."


    On Su Yiyi''s arm, there is a shallow scar. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it at all, but it really exists.


    Su Yiyi''s words overturned Lin ruofeng''s hypothesis. However, at this time, Lin ruofeng had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he thought of a possibility closest to the truth.

 Chapter 1403

    It must be the reason for the strange fruit brought out from the small world.


    It''s a fruit that can create a person with different abilities. After being taken by Su Yiyi, she didn''t feel anything different.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng comforted himself that it might take some time for him to have different abilities.


    Is that Su Yiyi''s ability to repair himself?


    Before, the alien ability has not been stimulated, but now, when life is threatened, the alien ability is completely stimulated.


    "Yiyi - do you have any special feeling now?"


    Lin ruofeng is quite excited. If so, then Su Yiyi is a real power now.


    "Special feeling?"


    Su Yi blinked his eyes and said, "now I feel that my body is much lighter than before, and my whole body is full of strength."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed and said, "come on, Yiyi, try your best to hit me."


    "Ah? Let me punch you hard? "


    Su Yiyi some doubts, asked, "for no reason, why should I hit you?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You give me a punch first. I''ll explain later."


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly.


    "Oh


    Su Yiyi nodded cleverly and said, "then you''re ready. I''m going to hit you."


    "Come on, I don''t have to prepare at all, I -"


    however, Lin ruofeng''s words haven''t finished yet, and Su Yiyi has already smashed out with one fist.


    It''s coming in bursts.


    "Bang!"


    Su Yiyi''s fist directly hit Lin ruofeng''s chest, and Lin ruofeng screamed. He felt like he was hit by an armored car, and his body was ejected like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body hit the wall of the warehouse, and then slowly slid down the wall.


    "I -"


    looking at her fist, Su Yiyi was really stunned. How could she have such great power? He was able to blow Lin ruofeng out with one fist.


    "Ah


    At this time, Su Yiyi exclaimed, and then thought that Lin ruofeng had been beaten by her and ran all the way.


    "Xiaofeng, how are you? It didn''t hurt you, did it? "


    Su Yiyi quickly lifts Lin ruofeng up from the ground, his face full of worry.


    "OK, OK!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, and then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    When Su Yiyi punched, he didn''t think much at all, so he didn''t make any preparation.


    As a result, it''s a tragedy.


    Su Yiyi''s fist strength is very strong, which shows that she is really a real power now.


    This is because the awakening of the psychic cells not only brings about different abilities, but also transforms the body to adapt to the body strength required by different abilities.


    "How can my power be so strong?"


    Looking at his hands, Su Yiyi was stunned.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in the future, no one can bully you."


    "Yes


    Su Yiyi said with a little pink fist, "if anyone bullies me in the future, I''ll give him a fist, especially you. You should be more careful!"


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng was very depressed and said, "it''s too late for me to hurt you. How can I bully you? Right? "


    "Cut, you just keep talking. I don''t believe it."


    Su Yi Bai Lin ruofeng one eye, not angry said.


    "Cough - have you ever thought about the feeling of a single dog when you show your love here?"


    Jiang Li suddenly cut in.


    At this time, see Su Yiyi really all right, and the body also happened that kind of magical change, people''s mood, also changed better.


    Smell speech, Su Yiyi pretty face a red, mercilessly stare Lin ruofeng one eye.


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "everyone is OK, so it''s best. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. In case the white party people come back, it will be troublesome."


    Under Lin ruofeng''s reminding, people realized their situation.


    They are still in the warehouse. On the ground of the warehouse, there are many corpses lying in disorder. Blood has penetrated the ground for a long time. The whole warehouse is filled with disgusting blood.


    This kind of scene, for Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan, they see more, although shocked, but there is no special reaction.


    However, this kind of scene for Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and others, is the first time to see."Oh


    Immediately, the three women rushed out of the warehouse and retched.


    Usually, they haven''t even seen corpses, let alone so many corpses together.


    Compared with the three girls, Liu Mei is slightly better, but her face is also very pale and ugly.


    After retching for a long time, sannv felt better.


    "We - we killed?"


    Thinking of the corpses on the floor in the warehouse just now, Su Yiyi turned pale and looked a little flustered. He said, "we''d better go back home as soon as possible."


    "Yiyi, don''t panic!"


    Lin ruofeng gently held Su Yiyi in his arms and said, "we didn''t mean to kill people. This is self-defense. Even in law, we are innocent."


    "Really?"


    Suyi blinked and said, "but we''ve killed too many people."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin ruofeng said, "these people belong to the underworld. They all have homicide cases in their hands. It''s not a pity to die. We killed them in self-defense. That''s acting for heaven. If they don''t die, they will kill more people."


    Under Lin ruofeng''s constant persuasion, Su Yiyi reluctantly agrees with Lin ruofeng''s point of view. Then, a group of people leave the abandoned factory as soon as possible.


    On the way back, looking at the crowd, Lin ruofeng was suddenly surprised. There was a trace of confusion in his heart. He quickly asked, "where''s Mu Zhou? She''s not with you? "


    Before, his nerves had been tense, and he didn''t care at all. Now when his nerves relaxed, he found that there was no muzhou.


    "Zhou Zhou, she didn''t come with us. She was very much in love with poetic charm. I arranged a position for her in the charity foundation, and asked her to be the assistant of poetic charm. Is that ok?"


    Su Yi turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and says with a smile.


    "Can - can!"


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    People in the small world give him muzhou. If he loses muzhou, how can he explain to people in the small world?


    However, when Lin ruofeng thought of Qin Shiyun''s strange girl and Mu Zhouzhou, a person who can do everything, and who is not afraid of heaven and earth, he felt extremely flustered.


    When they are together, don''t do anything earth shaking.


    Now, that''s all he can pray for. Seeing that all the people came back safely, the rest of the hidden dragon group also breathed a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1404

    "Xiaosheng, open the door, it''s me!"


    When Ruo Xiao came back to the hotel, she knocked at the door.


    Hearing the knock, Bai Xiaosheng opens the door and lets Lin ruofeng into the room.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Bai Xiaosheng motioned Lin ruofeng to sit on the sofa and spoke directly.


    "Are you so sure I have something to do?"


    Glancing at Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Nonsense! You should think of it with your toes. "


    Bai Xiaosheng rolled a white eye and said, "your women are scared this time. If you have nothing to do, you must be with them. Will you come to my room?"


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you are just too ideal. Generally, people who are too rational are the fate of single dogs."


    "Well, you don''t have to give up Gibbs. I think it''s good."


    Bai Xiaosheng waved and said, "come on, what''s the matter? I''m very busy."


    "What have you been up to lately? Is it difficult? Is there a breakthrough in the research? "


    Lin ruofeng still knows Bai Xiaosheng. This is a research maniac. For him, there is nothing more interesting than research.


    "No research recently!"


    Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said, "I''m studying today''s world. There''s good news. Before you went back to Xiaolin village, you didn''t have time to tell you."


    "What''s the good news?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "All of us, the number of psionic cells in our bodies has increased by one percentage point."


    Bai Xiaosheng said seriously.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what are you doing with such a good thing? This shows that your research has made a breakthrough again. "


    "Good is good, but it has nothing to do with my research!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said quite seriously, "I feel that this world has changed, leading to the growth of the psionic cells in our body."


    "Does the change of heaven and earth lead to the growth of psionic cells?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, did not expect, Bai Xiaosheng also seems to be aware of the change of this world.


    The world has indeed changed, and the number of energy factors in the air has increased significantly.


    The last time rosefinch brought them into that dimensional space, it proved that the rich degree of energy factors between heaven and earth had a certain role in promoting the proliferation of psionic cells in the psionic body.


    Now, the increase in the number of energy factors between heaven and earth has never led to an increase in the number of psionic cells in their bodies, that is to say, the past.


    "The world is changing."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "even the human beings of the last era have appeared in this world. If anything happens again, I won''t feel abrupt."


    "Yes


    Thinking of the appearance of Mu Zhou, Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "I really don''t know if we are in such an environment. Is it a disaster or a blessing?"


    "There is no escape."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head, sighed and said, "no matter it''s a blessing or a disaster, it''s undeniable that in such a big environment, life must be more wonderful than ever, and it''s worth our coming to the world."


    "Don''t talk about it. By the way, what can I do for you?"


    The topic goes back to the beginning again.


    "I want to talk to you about Yiyi."


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    "Tell me about Yiyi?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked strange and said, "are you going to give me dog food?"


    "Don''t bullshit. I''m serious."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have a smile on his face. He was very serious.


    "Oh, no kidding. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s serious face, Bai Xiaosheng also put away his joking heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yiyi has different abilities!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "What? Yiyi has different abilities? How is that possible? When did it happen? "


    Bai Xiaosheng stands up from the sofa with an incredible look on his face.


    In his opinion, this is almost impossible.


    The appearance of normal ability must be after the body strength has reached the peak, which can awaken the ability cells and become the ability people by chance.


    Obviously, Su Yiyi''s physical strength is still 18000 miles away from reaching its peak. How can it activate the psionic cells and possess the ability of heterogenesis?


    "That''s what happened not long ago."


    At present, Lin ruofeng tells Bai Xiaosheng what Su Yiyi can do to repair himself.After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Bai Xiaosheng constantly shakes his head and repeats an idiom: incredible!


    In his opinion, this is impossible.


    If these words do not come out of Lin ruo''s mouth, he must reprimand those who dare to say such absurd things in front of him.


    "I think it''s incredible, too, but in fact, it''s a real thing."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I always don''t understand why a different fruit can make people have different abilities."


    "I don''t understand either!"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a wry smile and said, "I''m deeply shocked. The things of the last era can''t be explained clearly by today''s science. I wonder why I was able to let you have different abilities at the beginning. After so many years of research, you can achieve it by eating a different fruit, ah -"


    "OK! Don''t think so much! "


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said, "I will tell you this, not to hit you. I want to tell you that after returning to Haitian city, you will give Yiyi a comprehensive examination to see if there is any hidden danger in her body."


    "Well, I see!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "I think we should leave here and stay in other hotels?"


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Bai Xiaosheng and said, "I think this hotel is very good. It''s very comfortable."


    "This hotel is good, but we have to guard against the white party people."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "now that we have destroyed so many people of the white party, we will not give up so easily because of the white party''s urination. However, with the white party''s influence in the United States, it is sooner or later that we want to find this hotel. Therefore, I suggest we change a hotel."


    "No change!"


    However, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "as you said just now, the white party is in the United States, which can be said to cover the sky with one hand. No matter where we go, it is not difficult for the white party people to find us."


    Bai Xiaosheng opens his mouth, unable to refute. Looking at Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng said seriously: "I will not change the hotel, I will stay here until the white party people come to me."

 Chapter 1405

    "Waiting for the white party to come?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng is slightly stunned.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng looked extremely calm and said, "this time, the white party people have touched my bottom line. I want the white party to pay their due price!"


    In the morning, in the abandoned factory, he watched Su Yiyi get shot in front of him, but because of the distance, he could do nothing.


    At the moment when Su Yiyi was shot, Lin ruofeng felt that the sky was going to fall.


    Fortunately, Su Yiyi has the ability to recover quickly because he ate an abnormal fruit. Otherwise, he and Su Yiyi are separated by Yin and Yang.


    It can be said that Su Yiyi''s ability to recover quickly is one in a million.


    If her abnormal ability deviates a little, the result will be different.


    He couldn''t swallow it, no matter what.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s calm face and listening to his plain words, Bai Xiaosheng can feel that in Lin ruofeng''s body, there is a terrible killing machine dormant.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s su Yiyi. On the phone, Su Yiyi tells him that SMETE jewelry company is here and she needs to see them in a small conference room of the hotel.


    So Lin ruofeng hung up and left Bai Xiaosheng''s room to accompany her to see the people of Smet jewelry company.


    In a small conference room of the hotel, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi meet white from Smet jewelry company.


    "Oh, thank you, Miss Su. After hearing the news of your return, I came here as soon as possible. It''s great to see you safe and sound."


    White saw suyiyi, and his expression was extremely exaggerated.


    "Thank you, Mr. White, for your concern!"


    Su Yiyi smiles and says, "we have a little trouble. Fortunately, it has been solved."


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. You''ve come all the way from China, but we didn''t help when you were in trouble. It''s because we didn''t treat you well. Please ask Haihan!"


    White said sincerely, "Miss Su, if you have any questions in the future, please contact us as soon as possible. Our Smet jewelry company will help you to solve all the troubles."


    "Ha ha - really? I''m afraid there will be trouble, and you Smet jewelry company can''t handle it. "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly spoke coldly.


    Such a thing happened in the United States. No one can believe Lin ruofeng now.


    With the infiltration ability of the white party in the United States, he can not guarantee that white is not a member of the white party in front of him.


    "This gentleman - I don''t know what to call him?"


    White turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, with a sincere face, and said, "I believe that our SMETE jewelry company, in this place, still has a certain voice. Generally, I believe that we SMETE jewelry company can handle all things."


    "I''m the bodyguard of President Su! Lin


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "it''s undeniable that you Smet jewelry company has a certain say here. However, the trouble we are experiencing now can''t be solved by Smet jewelry company. Do you know why President Su lost them before?"


    "Why?"


    White asked in a deep voice.


    Looking at white, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly and said, "because they were kidnapped!"


    "What? Kidnapping? " White exclaimed, then said seriously, "who did it? I dare to kidnap Miss Lin and others. In a legal country like the United States, such behavior can not be tolerated. Mr. Lin, please tell me who kidnapped Miss Su and others. We Smet jewelry company will certainly get justice for Miss Su. "


    "Are you sure you want to get justice for president Su?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is strange, looking at each other, light mouth.


    "It must be!"


    White just said, "Miss Lin is the most distinguished guest of our SMETE jewelry company. This terrible thing happened here. We SMETE jewelry company will not give up. We must punish the murderer severely."


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. White is so righteous."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, since Mr. White is willing to help us, that''s really great. Then I''ll tell you that the person who kidnapped president Su is a member of the white party."


    "The white party? I don''t care whether he is a member of the white party or the black party. If he dares to kidnap our Miss Lin, we can''t just let it go. "


    White waved his big hand and said, "I will --"


    however, before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly opened, and his body was trembling gently. Because of panic, his voice was stuttering, "you, what did you say? Is it, is it, is it the white party who kidnapped Miss Su"Yes, they are from the white party!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "please also ask Mr. White to help us, let the white party people give us an account."


    Once again, when he heard the word "white party" from Lin Ruo tuyere, white felt that he had slapped himself.


    Just now, he vowed that he would give Su Yiyi an account. As a result, the kidnapper turned out to be a member of the white party. Let alone him, even the boss of Meister jewelry company had to bow his head to be a grandson in front of the white party.


    "Lin - Mr. Lin!"


    White''s face was full of embarrassed smile, and he said, "if, if someone else, someone else kidnapped sue, Miss Su, it''s easy to say that this white party, white party, in the United States, no one dares to provoke."


    "I knew you wouldn''t say that!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "forget it. In fact, we have solved this problem."


    "The problem is solved?" White was stunned and quickly responded, "Oh, I understand that the white party kidnapped Miss Su and others for blackmail. Anyway, here, Miss Su and others were kidnapped. We SMETE jewelry company have certain responsibilities. In this way, we will pay part of the


    ransom fee."


    "No more."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "we didn''t spend a cent at all."


    "It didn''t cost a cent? So - how did that work out? "


    White asked, a little confused.


    "The other side uses violence against us. Naturally, we will use violence to control violence."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "we have killed all those who participated in the kidnapping of the white party."


    "What? You killed the white party? " White was terrified. "It''s over. It''s over."

 Chapter 1406

    "Let''s go, let''s go! Leave the United States and go back to China


    White was very excited, clenched his fist and said, "in the United States, no one who killed the white party has ever been able to leave the United States alive. Now, before miles reacts, you leave the United States as soon as possible. It may be too late to leave now."


    "Hurry up, you must leave at once. Don''t pack your luggage. There''s no time."


    Looking at White''s anxious appearance, it was really for their consideration. Lin ruofeng relaxed his vigilance to white, which at least proved that white was not a member of the white party.


    "You don''t have to get excited!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "white in your mouth, he should be the leader of the white party in this area, right?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    White said hastily, "miles is a very greedy man. He will not give up this matter. Therefore, you are in a very dangerous situation."


    "He''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "this kidnapping case, he is the mastermind, he is the mastermind, we have killed him."


    ¡°what£¿ You killed miles? " White screamed, jumped up and muttered, "it''s over. This time it''s really over, miles. He''s a middle-level backbone of the white party. If you kill him, the whole white party won''t give up. In the United States, the white party''s people cover the sky, even the White House building has their


    people. You''re really a hornet''s nest."


    "There''s nothing we can do now."


    White gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll call the boss of our company right now. He knows some people and may be able to help."


    "No!"


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, a warm current stopped white and said, "thank you very much for your enthusiasm, but there''s no need. Since we dare to kill miles and the white party, we have the ability to deal with the Revenge of the white party."


    "Besides, we are not going anywhere and will stay in this hotel."


    "What''s more, our previous cooperation with your jewelry company will continue. Just follow the plan."


    "You -"


    looking at Lin ruofeng''s confident appearance, white opened his mouth and finally sighed and said, "it''s not me who boost others'' morale and destroy your prestige. Maybe you don''t understand that in the United States, the white party people have more energy than you think."


    "We know very well what kind of energy white party people have in the United States."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "however, we are not vegetarians. We dare to make us anxious. Then we don''t mind. Let the white party flow with blood."


    "Well, we don''t have to talk about that. Let''s talk about cooperation."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s extremely resolute attitude, white turns his eyes to Su Yiyi. As a result, Su Yiyi''s face is also extremely calm, as if he really doesn''t care about the white party people.


    White could only sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    His words have already said this, but still can''t say Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng, that''s not his problem.


    It can be said that he has done his utmost.


    If it continues, it is likely to make the white party dissatisfied, and thus involve the look of the jewelry company.


    "Well, let''s talk about cooperation." White shook his head, temporarily put aside the white party''s affairs, looked at them, and said seriously, "our company is very concerned about this cooperation with you. After all, we have never seen such a big piece of pigeon blood stone since Smet jewelry company was established for so many years."


    "It can be said that this piece of pigeon blood red jade is priceless. If you are willing to transfer it to us, we are willing to pay any price."


    "Of course, we know that you have no intention to sell. If I say more, it will only arouse your disgust."


    "Talk about the cooperation this time."


    "In this cooperation, we have recalled the chief designer who is on holiday outside. Our chief designer also said that it is worth giving up the holiday if we can design the best pigeon blood red."


    "You can rest assured that we will provide the best service in a series of links from design to manufacturing. You can send people to supervise the whole process."


    "Besides, we won''t charge you any service fee. We have only one small request."


    "What requirements? Let''s hear it


    Su Yiyi light mouth.


    "We are all businessmen, honest cooperation, then I will say it directly." White coughed for a moment, cleared his throat, and said, "such a large piece of the best pigeon blood red, according to your needs, after making jewelry, it''s estimated that there will still be a piece the size of a baby''s fist. I don''t know if we Smet jewelry company will be lucky to get it? Of course, I amOur Smet jewelry company will definitely give you a satisfactory price, which will never be lower than the market price. "


    After that, white looks forward to Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng.


    Su Yiyi is a little indecisive and turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing that Su Yiyi turned her eyes to herself, Lin ruofeng thought about it and asked, "how many sets of jewelry can be made if it''s the size of a baby''s fist?"


    "Well - two at most!"


    White thought about it and said, "in the process of making jewelry, there must be some loss, which is inevitable."


    "Oh


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "sorry, we won''t sell you pigeon blood red jade."


    Hearing the words, white''s face flashed a trace of disappointment, but he soon responded with a wry smile and said, "well, if you still need to make jewelry in the future, please continue to cooperate with our Smet jewelry company."


    To develop this chicken blood stone jadeite is very helpful for SMETE jewelry company to improve its reputation. If we can get another small pigeon blood stone, it will be a surprise.


    If not, it''s nothing.


    Moreover, there will be some loss in the process of jewelry production. According to the hidden rules of the industry, the ground slag and powder belong to the manufacturer, which is also a great wealth.


    Looking at the disappointment on white''s face, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "although we won''t sell you pigeon blood red jadeite, we can give it to you."


    "What? What did you say? " White suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Lin ruofeng with an incredible look.

 Chapter 1407

    "I said I would send some pigeon blood stones to your jewelry company."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "how? You don''t want it? If you don''t want it, forget it. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    White is so happy. He is so poor that he has no way to go.


    Lin ruofeng wanted to send them pigeon blood ruby.


    "I thought you didn''t want it." Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "it''s OK to give you some pigeon blood rubies, but I have one condition, that is, to make this pigeon blood ruby into a complete set of jewelry, won''t there be two sets of jewelry left? One of them still belongs to me, and the other one can be given to you


    Jewelry Companies. In this case, can you? "


    "Yes, yes, great!"


    White is extremely excited. The price of this set of best pigeon blood red jewelry will definitely exceed 100 million yuan.


    Of course, for Smet jewelry company, what we care about is not the price of this set of jewelry, but the effect it can bring.


    There is no doubt that this set of jewelry, which can not be sold by Smet jewelry company, will be listed in the company''s glass cabinet as the treasure of the store, which will have a special symbolic meaning.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "today we are all a little scared. It''s not suitable to go to your jewelry company. Tomorrow morning, our president Su will go to your jewelry company to discuss the design with your chief designer."


    "No problem!"


    White stood up for the first time. Since Lin ruofeng had ordered him to leave, he couldn''t stay here.


    "I''m sorry to disturb Miss Su''s rest."


    White said, "I have something else to do. I won''t disturb Miss Su''s rest. I''m leaving now!"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng waved and said faintly.


    "You''re welcome! See you tomorrow! "


    White waved and left the small conference room.


    After white left, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Su Yiyi, and found that Su Yiyi was looking at him coldly, which made Lin ruofeng a little confused.


    "Well - is my plan not satisfactory to you?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and opened his mouth weakly.


    "Your plan is very good."


    Su Yiyi said coldly, "what I''m more interested in is that you want more jewelry. Which woman are you going to give it to? Say, do you have another woman outside? "


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. It turns out that she is angry because of this.


    "Wronged." Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile and said, "how dare I go on flirting? Besides, I don''t have the time. The reason why I want more jewelry is to give it to Mu Zhouzhou. You say, in the whole villa, you all have jewelry, but Zhou Zhouzhou doesn''t have it. How inappropriate, isn''t it?


    ¡±


    at the beginning, when I decided to make several sets of jewelry, Mu Zhou had not come yet, so I didn''t have her. Now, I have to give her one.


    "For Zhou Zhou, hum, that''s about the same!"


    Su Yiyi''s face was full of charming smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, next, have a good rest."


    Lin ruofeng fondly touched Su Yiyi''s head.


    "Will you accompany me?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi said with red lips.


    "That''s necessary. It''s my duty!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke solemnly.


    So Lin ruofeng takes Su Yiyi back to her room.


    In the following time, Lin ruofeng has been accompanying Su Yiyi, watching TV with her and chatting with her.


    Soon, as night fell, a short message came suddenly.


    Looking at the content of the text message, Lin ruofeng put the mobile phone back into his pocket without expression.


    Although Su Yiyi is strong enough, the kidnapping and the bloody scene in the warehouse still leave some shadows in her heart, so she goes to bed early.


    When Su Yiyi falls asleep, Lin ruofeng comes down from the bed and finds Hu Qian. He asks her to accompany Su Yiyi in the room. He wants to go out.


    After leaving Su Yiyi''s room, Lin ruofeng''s face was completely cold.


    Just now, the message was from Bai Xiaosheng.


    In the text message, Bai Xiaosheng said that a yellow hair came to the hotel and found him, claiming to be from the white party, saying that their boss Rashid wanted to see Lin ruofeng and others.


    "How''s it going? What is Rashid''s identity? "


    Coming to Bai Xiaosheng''s room, Lin ruofeng asks.


    "Rashid, the boss of miles, is the leader of the white party in this city."Bai Xiaosheng said quickly, "from the data, Rashid is very insidious and vicious. He does everything by any means. Maybe one second he talks and laughs with you, but the next second he can insert a dagger into your chest. We have to guard against this kind of person."


    "Well!" Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, we are just waiting for them to show up. If they continue to show up, we will go to meet them. For security reasons, I, Xiaosheng, monkey, Yanfeng, Wang Bo and we will go to the banquet. The rest of us will stay in the hotel and protect


    everyone. After we leave, the white party will tie them up again It''s over. "


    Soon, five people left the hotel, went to see Rashid, want to see, his gourd, in the end sell what medicine.


    Hilton Hotel, this is where Rashid chose to meet.


    At this time, in a deluxe room of Hilton Hotel, a man was sitting at the round table with a gloomy face. This is a middle-aged man. He is very thin, his eyes are sunken, twinkling with cold light, his nose is high, his lips are very thin. At first glance, he is a fickle man.


    "Boss, I''ve already told them. I don''t know when they will come."


    A yellow Mao stooped in front of Rashid and said in a deep voice, "I think they were scared to pee when they heard our white party name. They didn''t dare come at all."


    "Well! Dare not come? "


    Rashid snorted coldly and said, "in this city, Rashid invites people to dinner, and no one dares to refuse."


    After that, Rashid closed his eyes.


    More than ten minutes later, the door of the room was directly pushed open. Lin ruofeng took Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo into the room.


    As for Xu Xiaoshan, he has already entered the stealth state.


    At the sound of footsteps, Rashid opened his eyes, and the cold color in his eyes flashed by.


    "Here you are


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and others, Rashid didn''t mean to stand up at all and spoke coldly.


    "Mr. Rashid, how dare we not come?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and sat down in front of Rashid, while Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo also sat down.


    "You want to die. Did our boss let you sit?"


    See Lin ruofeng and others so careless sat down, yellow complexion a cold, low drink.


    "Yellow hair!"


    Rashid reached out to stop Huang Mao, stared at Lin ruofeng and others, and said in a deep voice, "young people are very good. I appreciate you very much."


    "Thank you." Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "Mr. Rashid invited us to the banquet. As a result, there was not a single dish on the table. Isn''t that too much?"

 Chapter 1408

    "Ha ha, not bad!"


    Rashid nodded again and said, "young man, you need to be as fearless as you are."


    Turning his eyes to Huang Mao, Rashid gave a wink and said faintly, "go and prepare the food. I''ll talk with them while eating."


    "All right, I''ll go now!"


    Huang Mao''s eyes flashed, he understood the meaning of Rashid''s words, nodded and went out of the room.


    After Huang Mao left, the room suddenly fell into a quiet, no one spoke, just looked at each other.


    When Rashid looks at Lin ruofeng and others, Lin ruofeng also looks at Rashid and several bodyguards standing behind him.


    He found that several bodyguards were bulging around their waists and apparently had weapons hidden there.


    It seems that there may not be a good banquet today.


    Soon, a variety of food will continue to loose up, of course, there is wine.


    Bai Xiaosheng takes a look at Lin ruofeng. It''s obvious that he should be on guard against the poisonous food and wine.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng smiles faintly. He is invincible and afraid of a hair?


    in the process of eating, Lin ruofeng tastes the wine and dishes first. After confirming that there is no problem, Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo will eat them.


    In the middle of the day, Rashid coughed and said, "in fact, I called you here because there was some conflict between our white party and you."


    "I''d like to take this opportunity to smile and die."


    A smile and no enmity?


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. He almost thought he had heard the wrong thing. This is not the white party''s way of doing things.


    "It''s very good to be able to laugh away the enmity."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "about the conflict with your white party, seriously speaking, it''s not our responsibility. Who let your white party kidnap our people and blackmail us?"


    "At that time, when saving people, in that case, we had no choice but to fight back, which created an irreversible situation."


    "We have already investigated the causes of the conflict. It is true that our white party is not in the first place!"


    Rashid nodded and said.


    "Mr. Rashid, that''s a good example. Come on, I''ll toast you!"


    Lin ruofeng raises his glass and signals to Rashid.


    No matter what happens later, it is necessary to eat and drink enough first.


    After a glass of wine, Rashid turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "it''s all men, so I''ll open the window and tell the truth."


    Here we go!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and said, "Mr. Rashid, it''s OK to say so."


    "Good!"


    Rashid nodded and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I appreciate you very much. I don''t know if you would like to play in my team."


    Rashid has been to the abandoned factory where the fighting took place and miles'' villa. Judging from the fighting in the two places, their white party people basically have no fighting back power.


    What''s more, the dead and injured are all white party members.


    In that abandoned factory, there was a member of the white party gang who was seriously injured and survived. He asked at that time. From the injured white party Gang, he learned that Lin ruofeng had only a few of them, but he killed dozens of white party members with the momentum of destroying the dead.


    Of them, only one was shot.


    Obviously, the fighting capacity of Lin ruofeng and others has reached a very terrible level, which makes Rashid selfish.


    In order to live longer in the white party, we need to win over a group of real experts.


    This is the main purpose of Rashid''s banquet for Lin ruofeng and others today.


    It''s the ghost idea.


    Lin ruofeng finally understood why Rashid would entertain them, and it was unusual.


    Obviously, at present, Rashid does not know their identity, otherwise, how dare he say that he will accept them as his younger brother?


    In the face of Rashid''s invitation, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile: "thank you for Mr. Rashid''s kindness. However, we are all Chinese people, and our family is also in China. It''s impossible to abandon our wife and join the white party, so I''m sorry!"


    "Are you sure you''re serious?"


    Rashid''s face is a little gloomy, staring at Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Seriously, of course!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Ha ha - good!" Rashid suddenly burst out laughing and stared at Lin ruofeng and others. His eyes twinkled with cold light. He said in a deep voice, "you have to understand your current situation. Now, the reason why I am able to eat and chat with you is that I treat you as my own people."


    "If you don''t want to join our white party, that is the enemy of our white party, and our white party''s enemies have only one end, that is death!""Ha ha, is this threatening us?"


    Lin ruofeng was unmoved and said faintly, "as you say, I have no choice?"


    "Yes, you have no choice!"


    Rashid nodded seriously and said.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng put his chopsticks on the table with a smile and said, "I am stubborn. The more you force me, the more I can''t promise you."


    "Are you sure, your choice?"


    At this time, Rashid''s face was completely gloomy. With a sudden wave of his big hand, more than a dozen white party people with submachine guns rushed in and pointed their guns at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng was startled and said, "now in the international hotels in the city, how dare you do that?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Rashid laughs, "even in the international hotels in the city, so what? In the United States, there is nothing we white party people dare not do. "


    "Yo - so you''re great."


    With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng said, "if you want to join your white party, it''s not impossible, unless your white party can show us the ability to convince us."


    "How do you want us white party people to show our ability?"


    Rashid asked in a hurry.


    As long as you can attract Lin ruofeng and others and become your own younger brother, it''s OK to sacrifice a little.


    "It''s a simple thing!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "as long as you can blow up the Pentagon, I believe that your white party is really omnipotent in the United States."


    "What? Can you say that again? "


    Rashid''s face was gloomy for a moment. He stared at Lin Ruo and said in a cold voice, "are you playing all the time?"


    "Smart!" With a loud finger, Lin ruofeng said lightly, "yes, from beginning to end, I''m just playing with you, but you''re too stupid to find out until now."

 Chapter 1409

    "To die!"


    Rashid is extremely angry. In the past few years, no one has dared to amuse him like this since he became the boss of the city.


    "Kill, kill them for me!"


    Rashid roared, tore off the final camouflage, decisively issued the killing order.


    At the moment when he gave the order to kill, whether it was the bodyguard standing behind Rashid or at the gate, more than a dozen white gang members with submachine guns took action at the first time.


    Then, they are in action, and Lin ruofeng and others will not be arrested.


    Meng Yanfeng''s control of the border was immediately shrouded in the entrance of the gate, and more than ten white gang members with submachine guns. Under the control of the border, everyone''s movement became extremely slow.


    "You want to kill us? You all die for me


    Wang Bo "Teng" stood up, his hands flashing thunder, two thick thunder shot out, bombarded the door that more than ten people.


    Suddenly, their identity, the blue arc constantly swimming, the body is uncontrollable spasm.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaoshan, who has been in a state of invisibility, also made a move.


    A cold cold, curtain ran between bloom.


    Behind Rashid, a few bodyguards just took out their pistols, but they felt numbness in their wrists, which was accompanied by a terrible pain.


    The palm was broken from the wrist, and the blood gushed.


    And the man standing behind Rashid, the blood from his wrist just fell on Rashid''s head, pouring a dog''s blood on his head.


    After solving the threat of these bodyguards, Xu Xiaoshan waved a dagger and killed them all like lightning.


    At this time, more than ten white party members with submachine guns were killed by Wang Bo''s lightning.


    All this happened so fast, almost instantaneously.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin ruofeng sat there calmly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Rashid, who also sat there, was stunned.


    So many people were killed in an instant.


    Originally, in his plan, he invited Lin ruofeng and others to the banquet. If Lin ruofeng and others honestly joined the white party and became his subordinates, it would be best.


    If Lin ruofeng and others are not willing to join the white party and become his subordinates, then he has arranged so many people, and in an instant, he can plug Lin ruofeng and others.


    Unfortunately, however, he guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    Lin ruofeng and others did not want to join the white party.


    However, it was not Lin ruofeng and others who were destroyed, but the white party members.


    At this time, the body lying at the door and his blood were reminding him of the unexpected result.


    "You, who are you?"


    At this time, Rashid looks very ugly and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    From beginning to end, Lin ruofeng just sat there and didn''t move. Obviously, this is big brother style.


    "What? Is your white party too arrogant? Don''t you investigate the origin and identity of the enemy before you start? "


    Lin ruofeng looks at Rashid calmly and says faintly.


    "I have investigated your identities, from Longya security company under the name of Huaxia Lin''s group."


    Rashid gritted his teeth and said, "you must have other identities! It''s not going to be the security guys. "


    Rashid is not a fool. If he''s only from a security company, how can he be so strong?


    "Well - it seems that you have done a good job in your investigation."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the security company, one reason is for the business development needs of the Lin group, the other reason is to provide a seemingly legal identity for the people of the hidden dragon group.


    "Yes, we have another identity, that is - we are the Chinese hidden dragon group!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, generous admitted his identity.


    Generally, when he admits his identity, it means killing people.


    "What? Are you the Chinese hidden dragon group


    Rashid''s eyes suddenly widened, and his breathing suddenly increased.


    If he had known it was a member of the Chinese hidden dragon group, he would not have provoked him.


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    Rashid swallowed and said, "between us, between us, we can turn the fight into friendship."


    "Turn a war into a war? I don''t think that''s necessary. Since your white party kidnapped my woman, there is no need for your white party to exist. "


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm, but there was a palpitating indifference in that calm.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s calm face and feeling the bitter cold in his words, Rashid''s face was extremely ugly and said in a deep voice: "is it really impossible to adjust?""No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head lightly and said.


    "All right!"


    Rashid nodded. Suddenly, his face became ferocious. He suddenly took out his pistol and shot at Lin ruofeng. He yelled, "you forced me. Go to die!"


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot, a bullet to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Ha ha - even if it''s death, I''ll put you on my back!"


    Rashid laughed and waited to see the scene of Lin ruofeng''s head being pierced by a bullet.


    Soon, however, his smile froze on his face.


    At the moment when he pulled the trigger, Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    When Lin ruofeng opened his hand again, he saw a bullet lying peacefully in his palm.


    "This -"


    Rashid''s big brother, with his eyes wide open, stared at Lin ruofeng''s palm inconceivably, and could take the bullet with his bare hands. What kind of monster is this?


    When he raised his hand again and wanted to continue shooting, Xu Xiaoshan would not give him another chance.


    As the cold awn blooms, Xu Xiaoshan perches on the mountain, swipes with a dagger in his hand, and easily cuts the artery around Rashid''s neck.


    Blood gushes out, Rashid''s eyes suddenly open, then his body suddenly falls to the ground.


    "Brothers, have you had enough just now?"


    For Lin ruofeng, Rashid''s death is not enough.


    "I''m full!"


    Meng Yanfeng, Wang Bo and others grinned.


    "Well, if you''re full, I''ll take you to exercise and digest again!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and left the hotel with the people.


    As a result, as soon as he walked out of the hotel, Lin ruofeng received a text message from Jiang Li. In the message, Jiang Li said that a group of white party people disguised as waiters entered the hotel where they stayed. They wanted to do harm to Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others, but they had all done it quietly.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s message, Lin ruofeng sneers. As expected, Rashid invites them to the banquet while trying to deal with Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other girls.


    After leaving the hotel, Wang Bo burped and asked, "where are we going to exercise and digest? Hey, hey - isn''t it going to find some big horse girls


    "What? "Impulsive?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "forget it."


    "how can it be?"


    "Well, let''s go to one of the white party''s casinos first, and then go to one of their underground sex trading places." Lin ruofeng looked up at the front, his eyes shining cold in the dark.

 Chapter 1410

    For the gangs in the United States, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    In the United States, there are many gangs. In the city where Lin ruofeng lives, there are dozens of gangs, big and small, but they all live in the shadow of the white party.


    This evening, the leaders of the major gangs were completely shocked by one news after another.


    The white party was smashed in a gambling house in this city. In the gambling house, all the white party members were destroyed.


    The white party in this city underground a place engaged in erotic trading was destroyed, all the white party people were killed, no activities.


    Even Rashid, the leader of the white party in the city, was found dead in a room of the Hilton Hotel.


    It can be said that in just one night, the power of the white party in this city was basically wiped out.


    According to the grapevine, the murderer who caused such heavy losses to the white party is just a small team of only five people.


    News spread like wings.


    And the originator of this matter, is extremely calm, with Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women, came to Smet jewelry company.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and others again, the shock in White''s heart can''t be expressed in words.


    Although he has no evidence to prove it, he firmly believes that last night, the white party''s industry in this city suffered a devastating blow, which is bound to have something to do with Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng and the white party had an irresolvable contradiction, killing many white party members.


    Yesterday, when he advised Lin ruofeng to return to China, Lin ruofeng was very calm and didn''t pay attention to the white party at all.


    At that time, he thought that Lin ruofeng was overconfident. However, after only one night, he had to look at Lin ruofeng with new eyes.


    Obviously, it''s a dragon crossing the river. Even the local snake of the white party can clean up.


    It''s bullshit that a strong dragon doesn''t crush a local snake. In front of a real strong dragon, a local snake can only be crushed.


    "Welcome, welcome to our Smet jewelry company."


    White responded and quickly came up.


    After being polite to each other, white took them to the reception hall and invited the chief designer of the jewelry company.


    To Lin ruofeng''s surprise, the chief designer of SMETE jewelry company is a beautiful woman with extremely tall figure. Her golden hair is like a waterfall, and a tight uniform and skirt shows her devil like figure.


    Compared with this blonde, maybe Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women are not inferior to her in appearance, but they are still slightly inferior in body strength.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to appreciate it carefully, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist and turned his head to see Su Yiyi staring at him.


    "Without blinking, is it that beautiful?"


    Su Yiyi gritted his teeth and said in a murderous way.


    "Beautiful! Very beautiful


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. Seeing that Su Yiyi''s face was not good, he quickly said, "however, it''s a little worse than you."


    "Well! That''s about it! "


    Su Yijiao snorted and glared at Lin ruofeng, "then you''ve been staring at her."


    "Am I not surprised?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "don''t you think that the chief designer of an old jewelry company should be an old man with many years of design experience? Seeing her come in, I can''t turn my head around for a moment. "


    "Well, I don''t understand the specific style of jewelry. I won''t be disgraced here. I''d better go out and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng is determined to leave. Although Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women are absolutely no worse than this designer with hot figure, if he stays, his eyes will definitely be on this designer.


    After all, her figure is too hot, in addition, the family flower does not have the wild flower fragrance, this truth, as long as a man, all understand.


    Therefore, in order not to let Su Yiyi and other women eat dry vinegar, Lin ruofeng thinks it''s better to go away.


    "Mr. Lin, please stop!"


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the reception hall, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him.


    "What? What''s the matter with Mr. White? "


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    "Mr. Lin, our boss wants to see you!"


    White said seriously.


    "Your boss wants to see me?"


    Lin ruofeng was a little surprised and said, "I''m not related to your boss, and I don''t know him. Why does he want to see me?"


    "I don''t know."


    White shook his head and said.


    In fact, not only Lin ruofeng was surprised, but also white was very surprised. He didn''t understand why their boss called to see Lin ruofeng."Where''s your boss?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Now, anyway, he has nothing to do, so I''d like to meet White''s boss.


    Of course, the premise of meeting his boss is that his boss must be in this jewelry company. If he goes to other places, he will not go.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s promise to see his boss, white looked happy and quickly said, "our boss is in the office on the top floor."


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Under the leadership of white, Lin ruofeng enters the elevator, and then comes to the top floor, in front of their boss''s office.


    After knocking on the office door, white said respectfully, "boss, Mr. Lin has come!"


    "Come in, please


    In the office, came a low voice.


    As the office pushed away, white made a "please" sign, but he didn''t step into the office.


    "White, take the door and let me know. No one will come to the top floor without my orders!"


    Sitting behind the desk was a serious looking middle-aged man, speaking in a deep voice.


    "I see, boss!"


    White bowed, nodded, closed the office door and left.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, nice to meet you!"


    After white left, the middle-aged man laughed, stood up from his seat, walked to Lin ruofeng, held out his hand, and said with a smile, "I''m Harandi."


    "Hello


    Lin ruofeng also stretched out his hand and simply shook it with the other side.


    "Mr. Lin, please have a seat!"


    Harlandi invited Lin ruofeng to the sofa, poured a cup of tea for Lin ruofeng in person, and said, "take the liberty to invite each other, please don''t blame Mr. Lin!"


    "You''re welcome!" After sitting on the sofa, Lin ruofeng looked at Harandi and said faintly, "we are all men, so there''s no need to beat around the bush. I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for me?"

 Chapter 1411

    "Ha ha - Mr. Lin is really a pleasant person


    Harandi laughed and said, "since Mr. Lin is so happy, I won''t beat around the Bush!"


    At this point, Harandi''s face gradually dignified, seriously said: "last night, the white party''s strength in this city, suffered a devastating blow, I want to know, is this what you do?"


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng sat up straight, turned his eyes to Harandi, and said with a smile, "we are just the security guards of the security company under the name of Lin''s group. We are responsible for the safety of general manager Lin, but we don''t have the ability to attack the power of the white party in this city."


    Lin ruofeng said so, but in his heart, his thoughts turned quickly.


    Who is this harlandi? Obviously, it''s not just the boss of a jewelry company, otherwise, he won''t ask about it.


    He can''t reveal any information to Harandi without knowing the identity of the other party.


    "Ha ha -"


    Harandi laughed and said, "we Ming people don''t talk in secret. In order to show my sincerity, I can also tell you that I am not only the boss of this jewelry company, but also one of the leaders of the silver fox gang."


    "Oh?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and became interested. As far as he knows, the silver fox Gang is the second largest gang in the United States, second only to the white party.


    However, although it is the second largest Gang after the white party, there is still a big gap between it and the white party in terms of comprehensive strength.


    This gap, if measured quantitatively, is almost one third of that of the white party.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Harandi said in a deep voice: "I have revealed my identity to you. This is my sincerity. I think we all have common enemies. I think we can cooperate and fight against the white party together."


    Harandi let go. In order to crack down on the white party, he did so at great risk.


    After all, if Lin ruofeng spreads the news that he is an important leader of the silver fox Gang, then the jewelry company is likely to be impacted.


    However, for the silver fox Gang, this is a golden opportunity.


    A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier.


    A gang that doesn''t want to be a leader is not a good one.


    For so many years, because of the existence of the white party, silver fox can only be ranked second. How can silver fox be reconciled after being the second in the millennium for so many years?


    However, even if they are not reconciled, there is no way to do it. After all, the gap between them is so big that they dare not covet it.


    However, the emergence of Lin ruofeng and others now gives silver fox gangs hope.


    To be able to destroy the white party''s forces in this city with such a strong posture is also very difficult for them to do if they are the silver fox gang.


    Therefore, if the silver fox gang can cooperate with Lin ruofeng, it is very likely to destroy the white party.


    Even if the white party can not be eliminated, it can be weakened to the greatest extent, which is very beneficial to their silver fox.


    After that, Harandi stares at Lin ruofeng with bright eyes. He is waiting for Lin ruofeng''s reply.


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    He believed that Lin ruofeng would not refuse him.


    Under the gaze of Harandi, Lin ruofeng suddenly smiles.


    Looking at Harandi, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "with respect, white party people, I can destroy as many as they dare to come. Why should I cooperate with you? Working with you, how can you help? "


    If Lin ruofeng said this, he would be tantamount to admitting that the white party members were killed last night, which had a direct relationship with them. Taking a deep breath, Harandi suppressed his inner shock and said in a deep voice: "it''s undeniable that you are really strong, but your understanding of the white party is certainly not more thorough than ours. If we cooperate, we will inform you of any disturbance of the white party at the first time. Of course, this is not the most important."


    "The most important thing is that the white party almost controls the ports and docks of the whole United States. If other countries want to transport goods into the United States, or if American enterprises want to export, they have to pay a large amount of money to the white party."


    "If we cooperate, kill the white party and control the ports and docks, we Yinhu promise to cooperate with you Haitian Group to jointly manage these ports and docks, and the profits can also be divided equally according to a certain proportion."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyes a bright, this is the silver fox want to kill the main reason of the white party.


    After all, no matter which country controls the ports and docks, even if the profits from exports and imports are terrible.


    Let alone control the ports and docks. If you want to smuggle, it will be very simple.


    And the profit that smuggling can obtain, think with toes, that is a very terrible thing.Looking at the desire in Harandi''s eyes, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. It can be said that Harandi''s offer is very attractive.


    Against the white party, even without the help of the silver fox Gang, Lin ruofeng is not afraid.


    After all, no matter how strong the white party is, it''s just a local gang. Although there are powers in the gang, they are not at the same level as their hidden dragon group.


    Moreover, he had an insider in the white party, named swift.


    When they went to Biya to bid for the exploitation of combustible ice, the white party was one of the main competitors.


    At that time, the group of people sent by the white party to Biya were very arrogant. They wanted two experts invited by the Lin group to join the white party and help them get the tender for combustible ice mining.


    As a result, after being rejected by Lin ruofeng, the white party held a grudge and sent two killers to kill the experts invited by Lin''s group late at night.


    Two killers, one is a silver super warrior, and the other is swift, who is good at mental power control.


    The silver level super soldier was killed by Lin ruofeng, and swift, because he was afraid, begged Lin ruofeng to let him go and be Lin ruofeng''s dog.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng just did it with ease. He didn''t expect that they would have conflicts with the white party. Unexpectedly, the original unintentional move is now in use.


    As for whether swift will deliver false information to himself, Lin ruofeng is not worried at all, unless he wants to die.


    Otherwise, even thousands of miles away, if he wants to take swift''s life, it''s just an idea. To provide Lin ruofeng with the news of the white party, this simply can''t move Lin ruofeng, and what really makes him excited is the other party''s second promise.

 Chapter 1412

    Harandi''s second promise is that once the white party is eliminated, the silver fox gang can jointly manage the wharf and port with Lin''s group. This promise is extremely tempting.


    Ports and docks are a cash cow in themselves. What''s more beneficial to Lin group and Haitian chamber of commerce is that at present, we have made a comprehensive plan for overseas development. If we can control the ports and docks of the United States, then the products of Lin group and other families of Haitian chamber of commerce can be smoothly transported to


    the United States, and then used as a transit station to radiate the products Sales to Europe, America and other regions, with extraordinary strategic significance.


    It can be said that Harandi''s promise, he really has no reason to refuse.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng was not dazzled by the surprise.


    In the face of huge interests, there must be an extraordinary crisis, otherwise, such good things will not come to him.


    Moreover, now, only harlandi mentioned to him that harlandi''s words have some credibility, which is still worthy of serious discussion.


    Looking at Harandi, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "it''s undeniable that I can''t refuse your offer, but I want to know how reliable your words are? Can you represent your silver fox guild? "


    Hearing the speech, Harandi said with a smile: "I am one of the absolute senior leaders of the silver fox, and I also have the absolute right to speak in the silver fox. These conditions are also decided by several leaders of the silver fox after discussion. Therefore, you don''t have to doubt the credibility of my words."


    "What''s more, you even dare to destroy the white party. We silver fox Gang dare not have the slightest misdemeanor towards you. Isn''t that a way of looking for death?"


    "I wish you knew!"


    Lin ruofeng took a cold look at Harandi and said, "OK, we can cooperate to destroy the white party, but at that time, don''t break your promise, otherwise, I can tell you seriously that you will regret it."


    "A gentleman''s word is hard to follow. He will never break it!"


    Harandi stretched out his hand and held it tightly with Lin ruofeng. He said, "I wish our cooperation can go on happily!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and opened his mouth with a smile.


    The cooperation with the silver fox gang can only be said to be a surprise.


    After all, even without the silver fox Gang, Lin ruofeng would not let the white party go.


    It can be said that he has never been so murderous.


    All this was because the white party''s practice touched his bottom line. Su Yiyi was almost killed in the abandoned factory. He couldn''t swallow his breath. He had to take revenge.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Harandi laughed and said, "now, we are partners. In this case, I will tell you the white party''s behavior. In the United States, the white party''s behavior is very domineering."


    "For example, in this city, the power of the white party is almost destroyed by you, but no Gang dares to seize the territory of the white party, even we silver fox dare not."


    "Not to mention seizing the territory of the white party, even those of us gangs can''t appear on the territory of the white party, otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation to them and will attract the white party''s crazy revenge."


    "At present, the territory of the white party is in a state of unattended, but this state will not last long. The white party''s action is still very fast. Presumably at this time, the candidate to take over Rashid has arrived here."


    "Is it?"


    He said, "I''ll come to pick up Lin Xiyang."


    After that, Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to swift asking him about his successor.


    In a villa on the outskirts of the capital of the United States, swift has always felt a sense of panic these days.


    There was no sign of this feeling, which made him extremely at a loss.


    In fact, since Biya came back, he has been in a state of fear. He is afraid that Lin ruofeng and others do not know when they will come to the United States.


    Fortunately, in the past so long, Lin ruofeng and others have never appeared, or even contacted him, which makes him secretly happy. Does it mean that he has forgotten him?


    In that case, it couldn''t be better.


    However, in the past two days, he suddenly felt that something bad would happen.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the mobile phone placed on the coffee table vibrates.


    Swift took the phone and looked at the name on the text message. He shook his hand and didn''t drop it.


    What he worried most was that it happened.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t forget him and sent him a text message.


    Swift''s face was white and his palms were trembling.


    Lin ruofeng''s text message, he did not dare not look, so, trembling to open the message, when he saw Lin ruofeng''s text message, his face became more ugly.Lin ruofeng would even ask the successor of that city.


    Now, thinking with your toes, you also know that the death of miles and Rashid and the devastating blow suffered by the white party in that city are related to Lin ruofeng and others.


    He knows Lin ruofeng''s identity, Huaxia hidden dragon group!


    In the hidden dragon group, all of them are powers, and they are extremely powerful powers. Although there are many powers in the white party, they are not at the same level as the Chinese hidden dragon group.


    Unless -


    forget it, those people will not do anything. After all, if people know that they are behind the notorious white party, even the U.S. government will not be able to sit still.


    In this way, the situation of the white party will be extremely dangerous.


    Take a deep breath, swift gave a wry smile. Now he has no choice at all. Otherwise, Lin ruofeng can take his life with an idea.


    He shuddered at the thought of the sleeping bug in his head.


    When he returned to the United States, he had been investigating the witchcraft of the son and mother insects, and the final conclusion made him despair. The witchcraft is really mysterious. As a special existence in witchcraft, there is no way to decipher the witchcraft. If you want to remove the witchcraft from his brain, there is only one way, that is, the person who owns the witchcraft gives orders to the witchcraft through the witchcraft, so that the owner of the witchcraft will not be hurt.


    He had no choice but to reply by text message to Lin ruofeng. At this time, Lin ruofeng is idling and sitting on the sofa with her legs up. Just at this time, the mobile phone vibrates and swift replies.

 Chapter 1413

    In Harandi''s office, Lin ruofeng took a look at the content of the text message and said with a smile, "I''ve got the news that I''m coming here soon, and the person who takes over Rashid''s position is isisova!"


    "What? Is it isesova


    Hearing the speech, Harandi''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "What? Is this isesova very powerful? "


    Seeing the change of Harandi''s face, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Isesova himself is not very strong, but he is very insidious and good at using stratagems. Moreover, his stratagems are often unexpected. He is one of the people in the white party who turns pale."


    Harlandi, with a heavy color on his face, said, "in the rise of the white party, isesova can be said to have made great contributions."


    "Oh, so it is. That''s interesting."


    Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "however, I believe that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy, are paper tigers."


    Lin ruofeng stood up, looked at Harandi and said: "now the target task has appeared, is isesova, I think, with the power of your silver fox, it should not be difficult to find his place to settle down?"


    "Find the place where he settled down, and then inform me that I will let the white party people watch. One of them will come, and I will kill one, one hundred, and one hundred!"


    "No problem!"


    Harlandi said in a deep voice, "if we can''t do this little thing well, we silver fox guild, it''s better to dissolve it directly."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and stood up.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng wanted to leave, Harandi also stood up and asked, "do you have any other questions, Mr. Lin?"


    "Well - there is one."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, scratched her head and said, "the chief designer of your jewelry company is very beautiful. I heard that you European and American people are more open. What''s her identity? Can I ask her out for coffee, and then discuss some ideals of life together? "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he found that Harandi''s face was suddenly gloomy. He clenched his fist and said, "that''s my daughter!! If you dare to provoke her, we don''t have to cooperate. Even if you die, I won''t let you go. "


    Seeing the gnashing of harlandi''s teeth, Lin ruofeng was happy. Sure enough, he guessed right.


    When he saw Harandi, he felt that the chief designer and Harandi looked very similar.


    "Rub -"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "it''s very embarrassing, but if your daughter is interested in me, it''s not my fault ~"


    Lin ruofeng said as he left Harandi''s office.


    "Go away! How far is it? Get out of here


    Harandi''s roaring voice came from the office.


    At this time, white is standing at the exit of the elevator door. Before, Harandi told him that no one can come to this floor, so he has been waiting here.


    At this time, he heard Harandi''s roar and saw Lin ruofeng''s smile. He really didn''t know what had happened.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, white gritted his teeth and asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s wrong with our boss?"


    "Oh, nothing!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "he''s coming to my great uncle."


    "Ah? The boss is here, uncle? "


    White''s face was muddled. "When did the boss''s uncle come? Why don''t I know? I''ve been waiting here, and I don''t see anyone coming up. "


    Looking at White''s face, Lin ruofeng could not help laughing. Perhaps, in the hearts of the American people, he did not know the meaning of aunt and uncle. How could he explain it?


    Forget it, I still don''t explain. It''s too embarrassing.


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the elevator, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others came out of the reception hall.


    "How''s it going? How was the discussion? "


    Lin ruofeng smiles and asks.


    "Well, it''s been discussed!"


    Su Yiyi waved her little fist and said, "Miss Mary is the chief designer, and many of the designs she put forward are really perfect. I believe that the jewelry eventually made will surely make a global sensation."


    "Miss Su, I''m flattered!"


    Mary stood beside Su Yiyi. She was half a head taller than Su Yiyi, and she was extremely hot. She said with a smile, "the proposal of Miss Su and all the beauties has benefited me a lot. You can rest assured that I will stare at these pieces of jewelry personally, which will definitely satisfy you."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Mary!"


    All the women are very excited and are looking forward to the day when the pigeon blood stone jewelry will be finished.


    After a few polite words, Lin ruofeng takes the girls to leave SMETE jewelry company and go to the hotel."Xiaofeng, what have you been doing these days?"


    On the bus, Su Yiyi asked.


    "Me, I went to see the boss of Smet jewelry."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Ah? Did you go to see the boss of the jewelry company? "


    Su Yi blinked and asked, "why do you want to see him?"


    "Ah - do you think I want to see him?"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "he wanted to see me, do you know? Designer Mary is the boss''s woman, ah, enemy. The boss thinks I''m handsome and wants me to associate with his daughter all the time. You say, how embarrassing it is for me. "


    "Cut? To embarrass you? "


    Su Yiyi a look of disdain, disdain of say, "is who, see Miss Mary, even eyes can''t move?"


    "Of course I''m in a dilemma!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I told him at that time that I was a man with a girlfriend. It was not appropriate to associate with his daughter. Guess what he said at that time?"


    "What did you say?"


    Sitting beside Su Yiyi, Hu Qian is also intrigued by Lin ruofeng''s words and asks in a voice.


    "At that time, he said, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I have a girlfriend. I can have another one. He said that before China, the emperor had three palaces and six courtyards, with three thousand beauties. What if I had one more girlfriend?"


    "You say, am I really that handsome? Why is the owner of a jewelry store so eager to introduce his woman to me? "


    "Cut!"


    Hu Qian and Su Yiyi put up their middle fingers to Lin ruofeng''s back at the same time.


    At this time, even Hu qian can see that this is just a shameless bash. As for what he said, there is no credibility. All the way noisy, Lin ruofeng as an old driver, will drive the car fast, soon, back to the hotel.

 Chapter 1414

    Back to the hotel room.


    "Xiaofeng, when shall we return home?"


    Toward the soft bed, Su Yiyi asked with a smile.


    "What? Are you in such a hurry to return home? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s not easy to go abroad. Don''t you have a good time for a few days? Let''s live a world of two. "


    "I want to, too!" Su Yiyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "however, there are still many things to deal with. The equipment investment in the early stage of mining in Africa''s gold mines has been completed, and the debugging work of the instruments has almost finished. When to officially mine, and what documents are needed for mining, we need to make a final arrangement and confirmation."


    "There is also the cooperation project of combustible ice development with Zambia. The preliminary discussion has ended. Next, there are a series of issues such as the evaluation of funds and the investment scheme. In addition, the plan of our Lin group to set up factories overseas also needs to be discussed at a meeting."


    "Anyway, there are so many things. I can''t continue to waste my time."


    "Well, there are a lot of things when you say that."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, when are you going to return home?"


    "Afternoon!"


    Su Yiyi thought about it and said, "it''s just right. Now I can have a rest. Then I can get up for lunch. After lunch, I will go back home."


    "All right then!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then took off his shoes and jumped on the bed, saying, "I''ll hold you to sleep."


    "Don''t ~ you weasel to chicken new year, uneasy good heart!"


    Su Yiyi quickly moved away, a face of vigilance.


    "Look what you say! I just want to have a parting shot with you! Fair and aboveboard, how can you be unkind? "


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly.


    Su Yiyi some collapse, this kind of thing is also aboveboard, has seen the thick skinned, has not seen the thick skinned.


    Huh? wait!


    Do you want to go home with me


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi said seriously.


    "No! You go first. We''ll wait here until the jewelry is ready and bring it back to you. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    It''s only a cover to stay and wait for the jewelry to be finished. The most important purpose is to crack down on the white party.


    Su Yi, who was killed by the white party, almost died in the United States. This hatred, however, must be avenged.


    "So it is


    Suyi thought about it and said, "we still need someone to watch their production. OK, then we''ll go back to China first. You can go back when the jewelry is ready."


    "Well! "MEDA!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then the evil spirit gave a smile and extended the evil hands to Su Yiyi.


    And Su Yiyi, also did not evade, but smile, the initiative to meet up, soon, a new battle to fight.


    It took them more than an hour to stop.


    "Ah, I''m so tired! Get up and go to lunch


    Su Yiyi''s face flushed, eyes like silk, looking at the big bed messy scattered two people''s clothes, a wry smile.


    "What? Are you hungry so soon? Thinking about lunch? "


    Lin ruofeng lay there, thinking about the madness between them just now, and saying.


    "Do you think everyone is like you, like a cow?"


    Su Yibai took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "it''s natural to eat something to make up for the consumption of so much physical strength."


    "Well - didn''t you just eat sausage?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "Sausage? When did I eat sausage? "


    Su Yiyi was a little confused. However, she quickly responded. Her pretty face was covered with a layer of blush. She grabbed the pillow and hit Lin ruofeng, "you bastard, you dangerous old driver, you are not a kindergarten bus at all!"


    After another quarrel, they dressed and went to the hotel restaurant for dinner.


    When they came to the restaurant, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women were already eating.


    Seeing the two men coming, he waved.


    The hotel had a buffet lunch, so Lin ruofeng went to have dinner.


    "It''s a good time for you to come."


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "just now I took too many sausages. You can help me to eat one. You can''t waste it. It''s shameful to waste it!"


    "I don''t eat! I''ve just had it! "


    See sausage, Su Yiyi subconsciously said.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan turn their eyes to Su Yiyi, with a smile on their face.


    Looking at their meaningful eyes, Su Yiyi was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to get in.


    Lin ruofeng, that bastard, took her to the ditch.Lin ruofeng came back after dinner and saw that Su Yiyi''s head was about to be buried in his chest. Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan didn''t speak either. They felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. They scratched their heads and said, "how can I feel that the atmosphere is not right? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Mo Yushi smiles meaningfully, then puts two sausages on Lin ruofeng''s plate and says, "I just put too many sausages on it. I can''t waste them. You can eat these two sausages."


    "Give me both?"


    Lin ruofeng takes a look at Su Yiyi and finds that she doesn''t have one on her plate, so she is going to give Su Yiyi a clip. As a result, Mo Yushi stops her. Mo Yushi says with a smile, "he doesn''t eat Yiyi. She says she has eaten sausage just now."


    "Oh."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I ate both of them."


    Eating, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt something wrong. She looked at Su Yiyi suspiciously. When she was eating, there was no sausage. When did she eat?


    After looking at Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan, I found that the smile on their faces was strange.


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed.


    Shit!


    It must have been Suyi''s slip of the tongue!


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is really embarrassed.


    After a meal, Lin ruofeng takes Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and Liu Mei to the airport and watches them get on the plane and return to the hotel.


    With the four women''s departure, he has nothing to worry about in the United States.


    Even if the white party''s people are in full swing now, he can fight whenever he wants and leave whenever he wants.


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Harandi and comes from the headquarters of the white party. Isesova, who takes over the position of Rashid who has died, appears with a large number of white party members.


    Isesova, with these white party members, is temporarily stationed in the underground casino destroyed by them.


    If there is no accident, I will not leave there in a short time. After getting the news from Harandi, Lin ruofeng takes the people from the hidden dragon group and kills the underground casino destroyed by them for the first time.

 Chapter 1415

    Night, very quiet, dark and windy, suitable for killing and arson.


    A group of dozens of people in the hidden dragon group, in the dark, speed shuttle, toward the north of the city shuttle.


    Gradually, the high-rise buildings disappeared, replaced by some old houses on the age.


    Although the economy of the United States is developed, there are still some areas that the policies can not reach.


    One of the underground casinos of the white party is set in the underground of this old city.


    Last time, after Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo came here, they killed all the white party members in the underground gambling house and destroyed the whole underground gambling house.


    Unexpectedly, isesuowa still chose to stay here after he came here.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Not far from the casino, Lin ruofeng waved to everyone to slow down. Now the underground Casino has been almost destroyed by them, so the other party is probably in the broken house above the casino.


    I''ve been here once, so I''m familiar with it this time.


    Slowly approaching.


    On the top of the underground casino, there is a big yard. Around the yard, there are some old houses. As for the entrance of the underground casino, it is on the big tree in the middle of the yard.


    The big tree in the middle of the yard is estimated to be decades old. The trunk needs to be hugged by several people, and there is a door on the trunk. You can enter the underground casino outside the door.


    Last time they came here, they looked for a long time before they found the gate to the underground casino. It was really unexpected.


    Soon, everyone in the hidden dragon group got close to the courtyard.


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and saw everything clearly.


    Among the dilapidated houses around the courtyard, there are several people in each house, and the total number is about 50.


    These 50 people, all with real guns and nuclear bombs, were resting at the foot of the wall and did not unload their equipment.


    The news of the silver fox Gang is true.


    So, Lin ruofeng told everyone in the hidden dragon group about the other party''s personnel arrangement.


    "Well, let''s do something and try to kill them all before they react!"


    With a wave of Lin ruofeng''s hand, everyone in the hidden dragon group rushed out one after another.


    "No! Stop it, everyone


    Just as everyone entered the yard and was ready to rush to the rooms around the yard, Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped.


    "I stepped on a mine!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was so ugly that he spoke softly.


    "I, I seem to have stepped on a round rolling thing too!"


    Ring color scratched head, said.


    "Ha ha - you really dare to come!"


    At this moment, a laugh came, and then, in those old rooms around, all the lights were on, and the lights were bright, shining the whole yard like day.


    Then, all the room doors were opened, and dozens of real gun and nuclear bomb white gang members appeared, immediately surrounded the hidden dragon group.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!"


    The first one, a middle-aged man, had a gloomy face, especially his small eyes, flashing fierce light, staring at all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    This is isesova, who will take over this area after Rashid!


    "Well! Before someone was following us, I suspected that you would attack at night. Unexpectedly, you really have the courage! "


    Isesova sneered, "fortunately, we are ready in advance."


    "Are you isesova? It really deserves its reputation Although he stepped on the land mine, Lin ruofeng was still extremely calm. He was a bit miscalculated. He didn''t expect that the white party people were so cruel and powerful, and the land mine, which was an amazing thing, could be brought into the city, and planted a minefield in the yard, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    "Yes, I am isesova!"


    Isesova said coldly, "miles and Rashid, those idiots, should die in your hands. It''s ridiculous, and I just need a little trick. You all have to die!"


    "Ha ha, a group of idiots are fighting with us. I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    "It''s not a pity to die if you dare to fight against our white party."


    "Boss, give an order. My gun is already hungry and thirsty!"


    A group of isasova''s men point the black muzzle at the people of the hidden dragon group. They look relaxed and laugh. They look at the eyes of the people of the hidden dragon group with a touch of disdain.


    In their opinion, the current hidden dragon group, trapped in a minefield, is completely surrounded by them. So many black holes pointed at by the muzzle of the gun, are all fish on the chopping board, and there will be no accident.


    "No hurry!"Isesova waved his hand, as gloomy as he was, and a cat and mouse joking smile was on his face.


    Staring at all the people in the hidden dragon group, isesuowa asked in a deep voice: "who are you? It''s a lot of courage to fight against the white party in the United States. "


    In the face of isesuowa''s pressing questions, Lin ruofeng seemed extremely calm and said faintly: "are you sure you want to know who we are? I''m afraid you''ll regret asking after you say it. "


    "Ha ha, say it!"


    Isesova flashed his eyes and said, "the more powerful you are, the more successful we are when we kill you."


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll let you know."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "we are from the hidden dragon group!"


    "What? Huaxia Yinlong formation


    Isesova suddenly opened his eyes, eyes, full of shock, and then, without hesitation, issued the order to attack.


    However, at the moment when he gave the order to attack, all the people in the hidden dragon group had already taken action.


    The move of the hidden dragon group is a disaster for the white party.


    Although some of these people in the white party are powers, they are the most common powers. There are very few power cells in their bodies awakened, and more than 5% of them did not. In front of all the people in the hidden dragon group, they were completely reduced to one-sided slaughter.


    "Daddada -"


    the fire spewed, and the white party members were shooting wildly, but the action of the hidden dragon group was too fast, just a yard. The white party members were only a few meters away from the hidden dragon group, and the distance of a few meters was enough for the hidden dragon group.


    Therefore, at the moment of the fire snake spitting, the figures of the hidden dragon group were flashing one after another, and then they lost their trace.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of the white party.


    Even Lin ruofeng and Jie se, both of them stepped on the land mine, and escaped at the first time.


    The mine they stepped on is an old-fashioned loose hair mine. Although they stepped on it, they just started the explosive device and did not explode immediately. As long as they were given a certain amount of pressure, they did not worry about the explosion at all.


    This is a very simple thing for Lin ruofeng and jiese.


    Whether it is the energy factor in Lin ruofeng''s body or the Buddhist light, it can form pressure, so that the mine will not explode instantly.


    So, at the moment when the rest of the hidden dragon group started, they clapped their hands at their feet at the same time. Two golden energy bursts out, forming a great pressure on the mines under their feet. At the same time, they suddenly rushed out. When the two men rushed out, the mines exploded in the "boom" sound.

 Chapter 1416

    "Boom boom!"


    The explosion of the two mines drives the other mines not stepped on to explode at the same time, forming a terrible shock wave, which rushes towards the surroundings and makes the dust fly.


    In the dust, this is more conducive to the action of the hidden dragon group.


    "Ah ~"


    soon, the screams came out one after another, and the hidden dragon group rushed into the crowd of the white Gang, like a tiger into a sheep.


    By the time the dust fell to the ground, there were few white party members who could stand.


    Isesova looked at all this in a daze.


    When he came here from his headquarters in the capital, he vowed that he would destroy those who dared to challenge the white party.


    Originally, everything was under his control.


    Even they easily surrounded the hidden dragon group. As a result, when he thought he could harvest the lives of the hidden dragon group, they were reaped by the hidden dragon group.


    "Hidden dragon group, you are the members of hidden dragon group!"


    Isesova looked dull and bitter.


    Lost in the hands of the hidden dragon group, they did not lose.


    "All right! Those who know our identity are dead! "


    With a wave of Lin ruofeng''s hand, Xu Xiaoshan, who has been invisible, makes a lightning move. The dagger cuts isisuowa''s neck. Suddenly, blood rushes out. Isisuowa''s boss, who is staring at him, screams and dies.


    Isasova, who took over Rashid''s position, was killed before his butt warmed up when he came to the city.


    "Hey - I don''t have a sense of accomplishment killing these chickens all day long."


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Xu Xiaoshan gave an obscene smile and then shook his head.


    "Monkey, don''t underestimate these people."


    However, Lin ruofeng is serious, said, "look down on the enemy, one day, will pay a heavy price, especially those who look weak enemy, often can cause unimaginable damage."


    "For example, if the mines we step on today are not old-fashioned loose hair mines, but other kinds of mines, we estimate that we will be planted here today."


    Thinking of the scene of stepping on the land mine just now, Lin ruofeng still has a lingering fear.


    Fortunately, they are loose type mines. If they step on the mines that will explode under a little pressure, even though they are all powers, their flesh and blood are still unable to resist the explosion of mines.


    "Well, you''re right! This time, we nearly capsized in the ditch. "


    Bai Xiaosheng came over and said, "the white party, who has been in the United States for so many years and has always stood firm, naturally has the means to deal with the powers. Next time, we will not give them such opportunities."


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    At this moment, the sound of the police car, from far to near.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed slightly. It seems that the explosion attracted the police.


    In the United States, because the control of guns is not so strict, shooting incidents often occur in the United States.


    However, bomb explosion is very rare, even if it is defined as terrorist activities, it can not be too much. Therefore, in any case, we can not continue to stay here.


    "Brothers, go away!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and jumped across the yard. His figure flickered and disappeared into the night.


    Meanwhile, in a one family villa on the outskirts of the U.S. capital, the three top leaders of the white party immediately received the news.


    After all, after so many years of development in the United States, the white party has already penetrated into all stages of the country. Even in the police department of the United States, there are their people.


    "Damn it! Isesova died, and all the white Gang people he took were wiped out. "


    A middle-aged man with half white hair was shining fierce light in his eyes. He suddenly dropped his cup on the ground and splashed tea everywhere.


    "Even isisova is dead?"


    The eyes of a middle-aged man with golden eyes, who looks extremely gentle, are full of shock.


    Isesova played a key role in the development of the white party. It can be said that many tough battles were fought by the white party led by isesova.


    Therefore, this time, they will decide that isesova will personally lead the white party to kill those who dare to challenge the white party.


    As a result, the outcome is hard for them to accept.


    "I think there is definitely something wrong with it."


    Another old man with nearly half a hundred hair and twinkling eyes said, "before, our investigation was that the enemy came from the Longya security company under the name of Lin''s group." "This Longya security company, we also did an investigation. It''s really a very powerful security company. A few months ago, in the global security competition, Longya security company defeated Baishui security company and won the first place in the security conference. Therefore, it''s not surprising that there are powerful figures in this security company." "But even so, they can''t kill those people who isesova took with no damage. After all, there are at least 20 powers among the people who follow isesova, and the one who can kill them so easily shows that the other party must also be the powers, and the other party must be the powersMoreover, he is a powerful power. "


    "There is no doubt about that! "


    the middle-aged man with golden eyes frame snorted and said," it''s rare for a security company to have so many powerful powers. Now, what should we do? Do you want to apply to those people? "


    "Not for the time being!"


    The middle-aged man with half white hair said, "if we apply to let those people do it now, doesn''t it seem that we are too incompetent? We can''t let those people look down on us. "


    "Yes


    The old man with almost all gray hair said in a deep voice, "things are far from so bad. I believe that no matter who you are, you can overcome them."


    "No matter how powerful they are, one person can kill five, ten or twenty, but can they kill 100, 200 or 500? Even if they are tired, they are tired to death. "


    "So, we use the most stupid method, the sea of people tactics, to stack them alive."


    "Can you say that, too?" The middle-aged man with golden eyes shook his head and said, "although there are a large number of white party members, they can''t bear this kind of death. Even if we kill them all in the end, our white party members will lose a lot. At that time, I think some other small gangs will be ready to move."


    "Ha ha --" the old man, whose hair was almost completely white, raised a very indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you think I will give these little gangs a chance? Moreover, I will not only give them the opportunity, but also take the opportunity to weaken the strength of those small gangs, so that they will never have the opportunity to pose a threat to our white party. "

 Chapter 1417

    "So what should we do?"


    Hearing this, the other two turned their eyes to him.


    "It''s easy!"


    The old man with white hair said in a deep voice, "we can let those small gangs make cannon fodder, and let them constantly consume the strength and physical strength of the enemy. Then, we hire killers, and our white party elites finally pour out, which is bound to destroy the enemy in exhaustion."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    They both looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. This is indeed a strategy of killing two birds with one stone. If it can succeed, it can not only kill the enemy, but also weaken the strength of other small gangs, so that those small gangs will never have a chance to threaten the white party.


    "It''s just - what can we do to get those little gangs to deal with our enemies?"


    The middle-aged man with metal framed eyes frowned and said in a deep voice.


    , this is the key to this plan.


    "It''s much simpler!"


    The gray haired old man said in a deep voice, "there is a saying that under the heavy money, there must be brave men. As long as we take out enough attractive chips, are you worried that no one will kill them?"


    "What''s more, our white party let those small gangs do things. Dare they not do things at the risk of offending our white party?"


    "Under the combination of grace and power, I believe the effect will be incomparably brilliant."


    "Ha ha - sure enough, the ginger is still old and spicy!"


    The other two looked at each other and laughed.


    Why didn''t they realize it just now?


    As the largest gang in the United States, the white party itself has a huge advantage. Other small gangs have to survive under their influence. Who dares to disobey their orders?


    in addition, they are willing to give enough benefits to mobilize the enthusiasm of those small gangs.


    After returning to the hotel from the old city in the north of the city, all the people in the hidden dragon group washed and fell asleep.


    All night long.


    The next morning, early in the morning, before Lin ruofeng''s practice was finished, he received a call from Harandi of the silver fox guild. He wanted to see him when he had something important.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng had to stop his practice. After eating in the hotel restaurant, he went to Smet jewelry company.


    Harandi called him so early, obviously there was something very important.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the office building of the jewelry company, white had been waiting there.


    "Mr. Lin, please. Our boss said that when you arrive, we will invite you up as soon as possible."


    Under the leadership of white, Lin ruofeng came to Harandi''s office.


    When Lin ruofeng entered the office, white left the office consciously, and then closed the door of the office.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? It''s worth calling me early in the morning! "


    Lin ruofeng sat on the sofa and said faintly.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Harandi was shocked.


    He really can''t imagine how Lin ruofeng and others managed to annihilate a group of white party elites led by the white party isisova in such a short time.


    So the police station has been keeping a secret, but the silver fox Gang still learned from the insiders in the police station that isesova and a group of white party elites he brought were all killed.


    Moreover, shrapnel left by the mine explosion was also found at the scene, which shows the intensity of the fighting in the old city at that time.


    However, in spite of this, Lin ruofeng''s group of people still retreated.


    Now, even harlandi has no bottom in his heart. Where is the limit of Lin ruofeng and his group.


    "What? Do I have flowers on my face? Why are you staring at me all the time? "


    See Harandi has been staring at himself, Lin ruofeng feel very strange, touched his face, puzzled asked.


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, I''m so sorry!"


    After reaction, Harandi said quickly, "I''m just shocked that you really killed isesova and a large group of white party elites. With their death, the white party will not give up, so they did it again."


    "Oh? Is it? Are you in such a hurry to send the white party to die? "


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "it''s still the old rule. Pay attention to the white party people. Once you find the white party people, please inform me immediately. Isn''t the white party hiding the sky in the United States? I will tell them with practical actions that in the future, the white party will not be able to do anything in this city. "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Harandi shook his head and said, "now, the white party has changed its strategy to deal with you."


    "Changed strategy? In the end what is it? Let''s hear it


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Our silver fox Gang received news from the white party this morning!"


    Harlandi said in a deep voice, "the white party''s news is that let all our gangs deal with you. Which gang can kill any one of you will get a million dollars reward.""Shit! The first million dollars per person? I want to kill myself. "


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and said, "it seems that the white party is really scheming to kill us."


    "Yes, this time the white party really did not give up."


    Harandi nodded and said, "this is definitely not good news for you. Under the so-called heavy reward, there must be brave men. You are likely to become the target of small gangs in the whole city. It is very likely that from now on, you will face a steady stream of assassinations."


    "The white party''s move is really cruel."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and asked, "by the way, how many gangs are there in this city now?"


    "A lot. It''s estimated to be twenty or thirty."


    Harlandi thought about it and said.


    "I''ll go! It''s just a city. There are so many gangs? "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    "Normal!"


    "Some small gangs occupy only a few streets and only a few dozen people, but they are really a small Gang," Harandi said


    "Oh


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly, nodded and said, "in this way, it''s really a bit tricky."


    Lin ruofeng''s target is the white party. He does not want to be enemies of all the big and small gangs in the United States. However, the white party''s move undoubtedly pushed the hidden dragon group to the top of the wave.


    He can imagine that, under the premise that the big and small gangs do not know their real identity of the hidden dragon group, in order to obtain the rich reward of the white party, they will certainly rush to it.


    "Do you have any good idea?"


    Harandi''s brows are also deeply wrinkled together. After receiving the news from the white party, several important figures of their silver fox Gang called for a long time and did not discuss a good way out.


    Lin ruofeng was just about to speak when the telephone rang in harlandi''s office.

 Chapter 1418

    Listening to the shaking telephone ring, Harandi frowned. He was discussing important matters with Lin ruofeng and hated being disturbed.


    However, the phone rang all the time and he had to answer it.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call!"


    Harandi laughs apologetically, then gets on the phone.


    "Well, haven''t I told you? I''m talking about something important. Don''t disturb me


    Connect the phone, Harandi forced to suppress anger, cold mouth.


    "Sorry, boss!"


    White''s cautious voice came from the phone, "boss, I don''t want to disturb you, but there is an important guest, he said he wants to see you."


    "Important guests? I don''t have any important appointments


    Harandi''s voice was very cold. He growled, "let him roll as far as possible."


    At this time, in the sofa area of the hall on the first floor, a young man, dyed with yellow hair, was half lying on the sofa with his legs crossed. Because of the loud roar of Harandi, he heard Harandi''s roar from the phone.


    "Ha ha -"


    the man sneered and said, "what? Your boss won''t see me? Then tell him I''m from the cross gang. "


    "I know - I know!"


    White took a look at the young man, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    The cross Gang is one of the most ferocious gangs in the city. Unlike other gangs, they all develop their own legitimate industries. The cross Gang is engaged in illegal activities, such as opening casinos, brothels, smuggling and even drug trafficking.


    Because they are engaged in things that can''t be seen, the gang members of the cross gang are very cruel. Although the number is only about 500, they can rank in the top three in this city, second only to the white party and the silver fox gang.


    White is just an ordinary office worker, such a person, he can''t be provoked, otherwise, he won''t risk being reprimanded by Harandi and call him.


    "Boss, this guest, he, he''s from the cross gang."


    White looked at the young man in horror and said.


    "From the cross Gang?"


    Harandi was silent for a moment and said, "well, you can bring him up."


    After a few words, Harandi shrugged his shoulders and said, "a little bastard from the cross Gang, I don''t know what to do with me."


    "Oh


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "why don''t I avoid it?"


    "No!"


    Harandi waved his hand and said, "he doesn''t know my real identity at all, so it''s definitely not a matter between gangs that you come to talk to me about. You don''t have to avoid it."


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and sat there with peace of mind.


    A few minutes later, there was a knock on the door of the office. White took the yellow hair from the cross Gang into the office and then backed out.


    This is a young man who looks like 27 or 8 years old, with yellow hair, a black jacket and a cigarette in his mouth. He looked around for a week with arrogant eyes, grinned and said, "Hello, boss Harandi, I''m box, from the cross!"


    After that, Boxi sat down beside Lin ruofeng, looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly: "move to one side!"


    For Boxi''s unreasonable, Lin ruofeng just smiles, and then moves away from the other end of the sofa.


    Harandi, however, frowned. Obviously, this little gangster named box didn''t know his real identity. Otherwise, if he wanted to talk to him, he would be qualified if the leader of the cross Gang came.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not attack, but also moved his position, so it was inconvenient for Harandi to attack.


    With a dull snort, Harandi asked, "I don''t know why Mr. box came to our jewelry store?"


    "Let me ask you something."


    Box puffed out a ring of smoke and looked intoxicated. Then he said, "before, people from Lin''s group cooperated with you to build the best pigeon blood stone. I think you should know the hotel where those people from Lin''s group stayed? Tell me


    Looking at the tone of Boxi''s command, harlandi''s eyes flashed a cold light. How dare a little gangster be so arrogant in front of him?


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, I don''t know what he thought, Harandi would have had this unreasonable little gangster chopped up and fed to the dog.


    "Mr. box!"


    Harlandi took a deep breath and said, "please put out your cigarette. Besides, the people of Lin''s group are our guests. We can''t disclose their whereabouts."


    "Are you sure?" Box glanced at Harandi with a sneer and said, "it seems that you don''t know the situation. Now I''ll tell you that the people in Lin''s group didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth and offended the white party. Now, the white party has ordered all the gangs in our city to kill them. Who canKill them and you''ll get rich rewards. "


    "Now, the people of Huaxia Lin''s group are mice crossing the street. Everyone shouts and beats them, and others can''t avoid them, so as not to offend the white party. You are a good jewelry company. How dare you cooperate with them?"


    "I tell you, if you don''t want your jewelry store to be smashed, your right choice now is to tell us about the hotels where those people of Lin''s group are staying, and get rid of the relationship with those people of Lin''s group. In this way, it can be saved, otherwise, you will die!"


    I wanted to know the hotel they stayed in through the jewelry store!


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, there will be brave men under the heavy reward.


    So soon, the cross gang has begun to act. In the face of boxs'' rampant words, Harandi said with a faint smile: "thank Mr. boxs for thinking about our jewelry store. However, as a businessman, the most important thing is honesty. So, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you the location of the hotel where all the guests of Lin''s group stay. Please go back."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to tell us?"


    He looked at Harandi, and said in a deep voice, "think about it. Even if we don''t hear from you, the cross gang can find out the hotel where those people are staying."


    "I''m very sorry for your stubbornness. Are you sure it''s worth offending our cross gang for some dying people?"


    At the end of the day, boxer was almost threatening.


    "Ha ha -" Harandi sneered. This time, he was really angry.

 Chapter 1419

    Harandi, who is he?


    He is one of the absolute senior members of Yinhu, the second local guild. However, he is just a gangster in a small Gang. As a result, he not only pretends to be a big brother in front of him, but also threatens him.


    How did he ever suffer from this kind of anger?


    Looking at harlandi''s angry face, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. This box is really arrogant. He''s just a little gangster. He jumps like this!


    However, he will come to a terrible end later.


    "Laugh, laugh at your mother!"


    Lin ruofeng just gently laughed. As a result, he was seen by Boxi. Staring at Lin ruofeng, Boxi looked scornful, "idiot, who are you? I''m talking about cooperation with boss Harandi. What are you doing here? Get out of here, don''t make a fool of yourself here


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was still smiling. As a result, the smile on his face disappeared immediately.


    Standing up, Lin ruofeng coldly looks at box, suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs the cigarette in his hand, and then shoves the hot cigarette end into his mouth like lightning.


    "I don''t know how to speak. I''m full of feces. It''s necessary to clean it up for you!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Box quickly spits out the cigarette end in his mouth. However, at this time, his tongue and upper and lower jaw have been scalded by the cigarette end.


    "Grass, it''s killing me! Damn, you go to die for me! "


    In his eyes, the ferocious light flashed away. Suddenly, he took out a dagger and roared at Lin ruofeng, stabbing at Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    From his ferocious light and ferocious expression, he wanted to kill Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of Boxi''s assassination, Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. When Boxi rushed in front of him, he suddenly kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of his chest, he screamed and flew out like a shrimp. He hit the wall hard and then slid down the wall.


    Lying on the ground for a long time, Boxi struggled to get up from the ground, gritting his teeth and staring at Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "you have seed. If you offend our cross Gang, you can wait to die."


    "Grass, up to now, still so rampant?"


    Harandi got angry, made a phone call directly, went out and yelled, "come up a few people."


    Now that Lin ruofeng has started to beat box, he has nothing to worry about.


    Soon, a disorderly sound of footsteps came, several big men rushed into harlandi''s office, and could not help but press and hold Boxi, and then dragged out.


    "You - how dare you do that to me? Believe it or not, the cross gang will smash all your jewelry stores tomorrow? "


    Boxi was shocked. He didn''t expect that Harandi really dared to do this to him. He was dragged and yelled.


    "What a noise


    Harlandi said coldly, "drag it out and let it go!"


    Soon, boxer was dragged out by several big men, and then there was a scream outside.


    "Mr. Lin, you see that too!"


    Harandi shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "as soon as the news came out, the cross Gang wanted to fight against you. I think, as time goes on, more and more people will want to fight against you."


    "It''s inevitable!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "tell me about the strength of the cross guild."


    "All right!"


    Harandi nodded and said, "this cross gang can rank third in this city, second only to the white party and us. They are a completely gangster Gang, mainly engaged in pornography, gambling and drugs, and have a very poor reputation."


    "The reason why they can be ranked third is mainly because there are many gangs in the cross gang. They are outlaws who are keen on fighting and have strong fighting capacity."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded and asked: "this gang, how many people?"


    "About five hundred people!"


    Harlandi thought about it and said, "because many of the gang are outlaws, and people are often arrested, so the mobility of personnel is very large."


    "Well, not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Not bad?"


    Harandi''s face is muddled. He doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng said that.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, burst out a wisp of essence, and said faintly, "there are dozens of gangs, can''t we kill all of them?"


    "Now, since the cross Gang is the first to jump out, let''s make an example of them and let the stupid Gang watch. If they want to kill us, they are ready to be destroyed! "


    " this - this method works! "Harandi''s body was shocked, but Lin ruofeng''s method was so simple and rude.


    However, although simple and crude, once successful, the effect is remarkable.


    After all, the cross guild is the third largest guild in the city. Even they have been destroyed. If other small guilds want to deal with Lin ruofeng and others, they have to evaluate whether they are stronger than the cross guild.


    Although the conditions offered by the white party are attractive enough, the premise is that they have life to take them. If they can''t keep their life, what can they do if they are more attractive?


    "This time, do you want our silver fox Gang to help?"


    Harlandi thought about it and asked.


    "No! We''re good enough to handle such a small thing. "


    Lin ruofeng waved and said faintly.


    It''s no problem to destroy a gang with the strong fighting power of the hidden dragon group.


    He didn''t want to let the people of the silver fox gang fight. He didn''t want to expose the identity of their hidden dragon group. They had to continue to be mysterious. Only in this way could more people from the white party come out.


    Lin ruofeng thinks so, but in harlandi''s ears, it''s totally another thing.


    Little things?


    Is it just a small thing to kill the cross Gang?


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, they would even dare to destroy the white party. He would have denounced Lin ruofeng for being too rampant.


    In this city, the power of the cross Gang is something no one can easily underestimate.


    "Well, I already know about it."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said faintly, "let the people of silver fox be ready to accept the territory of the cross guild."


    "In addition, send a message to the people of the cross gang that we are going to sneak away from the United States from Blackwater wharf tonight."


    "At Blackwater wharf, I''m going to wipe out the cross gang."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, although his face was extremely calm, but the whole person was in this moment, burst out a killer. The killing machine swept through the room, making Harandi''s face turn pale.

 Chapter 1420

    As time goes by, night falls.


    Heishui wharf was originally the territory of the white party. However, after the white party members were destroyed by Lin ruofeng, it was in a state of chaos.


    Although in this city, the influence of the white party has been destroyed, and it is in a state of ownerless, no Gang dares to accept it.


    Even if the territory of the white party is abandoned, if it is not for the white party to say no, no one else will dare to touch it.


    In the United States, the white party is so powerful and overbearing.


    At this time, groups of black people were lying in ambush near the messy containers of Heishui wharf.


    The Blackwater Wharf in the dark is extremely quiet. The sound of the sea beating on the shore is clear and audible.


    At this time, not far from the dock on the sea, there is a ship is quietly stopping there.


    "Boss, do you think the news will be wrong?"


    Behind a container, several men squatted there, staring at the road leading to the dock.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong!"


    Tyson, the leader of the cross Gang, has fierce light in his eyes. The scar on his face, which extends from his right forehead to his left jaw, looks extremely ferocious in the night.


    "The boss of Smet jewelry company, he dare not cheat me!"


    Tyson said fiercely, "if he dares to cheat me, I''ll take someone to smash his jewelry company tomorrow and kill his family!"


    "And -"


    speaking of this, Tyson pointed to the ship which was moored on the sea and was not far from the wharf, and said, "I have had people investigate it. That ship really belongs to China, and it came here two hours ago."


    "Come here, there is no shore, obviously, is waiting for someone."


    "So it''s very likely that the people in Lin''s group want to escape here tonight."


    "The boss is wise!"


    In his side, a high-level Gang quickly flatter, said.


    "All right! Don''t flatter me


    Tyson waved and said in a deep voice, "now, let''s just wait for the people from Lin''s group to show up."


    "Boss."


    At this time, another senior official said in a deep voice, "since the other party can destroy the white party, is it too risky for us to do so?"


    "Adventure? It''s a little bit! "


    Tyson''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "but what''s the point? Wealth in danger! Nothing is 100% certain. "


    "Besides, you overestimate the white party." "The white party is strong, but its forces are distributed all over the country. If it is only in this city, the strength of the white party is much weaker than that of the cross gang. The reason why the cross gang and the silver fox gang are the first gangs in this city is that they are the white party?"


    "The fact that the people of the Lin group can wipe out the white party does not mean anything."


    "What''s more, the people who destroyed the white party, I believe, the people of Lin''s group, must have suffered extremely heavy losses."


    "At this time, our cross Gang came out, with more than 500 people. Can''t we clean up dozens of people who may be injured?"


    "If you can''t even clean up dozens of people, then you can just leave the gang and go home to farm."


    After listening to Tyson''s analysis, the adventurer nodded and said, "boss, what you said is reasonable. I''m a little conservative."


    "Bill."


    Tyson said meaningfully, "in our guild, you are the most cautious person, but sometimes, some of you are too cautious. If you are in our business, you have to be energetic, or else, the opportunity will be fleeting."


    "In fact, I know what you think in your mind. You just think that we have some insurance in this move. The safe way is to wait for other small gangs to conflict with the Lin group, so as to determine the combat effectiveness of these people in the Lin group."


    "However, you may have overlooked one point, that is, in case other small gangs kill all the people in Lin''s group? Then we are not in vain wrong, a chance to make a lot of money? "


    "The boss taught me! I''m too conservative indeed


    Bill kept nodding.


    "Boss, there''s a group of people approaching the dock!"


    At this time, a voice of a little brother came from the walkie talkie.


    "The target may appear, so that everyone is ready to fight!"


    Tyson was shocked and gave the order decisively.


    After Tyson''s order, the whole Wharton time fell into silence.


    At the same time, on the way to the wharf, a group of dozens of people, all dressed in black, approached the wharf stealthily and quickly.This group of all black, stealthy figure is naturally the hidden dragon group led by Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go. Do we need that? Sneaky, NIMA, as if to do something bad. "


    Xu Xiaoshan side obscene walk, side not good gas said.


    "Acting and acting."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "we are now people who choose to sneak in because of fear. We try our best to take the obscene route. If we swagger towards the wharf, it''s not professional, right? We are serious about acting. "


    "-"


    Xu Xiaoshan was very speechless and wanted to say something, but Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "don''t talk, the person nearest to us is only 100 meters."


    The distance of one hundred meters was soon shortened.


    However, the cross gang did not choose to fight immediately.


    Obviously, they are waiting for them to enter the encirclement completely. At that time, all the people will surround them in the inner and outer layers. Even if they insert their wings, they will not be able to fly.


    How can Lin ruofeng not understand the hiding position of the other party''s personnel?


    However, the hidden dragon group pretended not to see someone ambush here, still walking towards the center of the dock.


    Hiding behind the container, watching the people of the hidden dragon group go deeper and deeper, Tyson doesn''t notice the person they''re hiding. Tyson raises a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, and is secretly happy.


    Their cross Gang ambushed hundreds of people here, but until now, the people of the hidden dragon group are not aware of it. What does that mean?


    It shows that the people in the hidden dragon group are very common and not as strong as they think.


    In this way, they will be able to destroy the people of the hidden dragon group.


    This is the right choice. At this time, the hidden dragon group has come to the central area of the port, completely surrounded.

 Chapter 1421

    "No, we''re in ambush!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face changed, and suddenly he whispered, "let''s go, let''s quit at once."


    "Ha ha - it''s too late to find out that I''m in an ambush now, isn''t it?"


    At this time, a long cry came. Then, all the members of the cross gang jumped out of the hiding place for the first time. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the people of the hidden dragon group.


    Looking at the dense crowd around, Lin ruofeng rubs his nose. It seems that it''s similar to what he expected. The cross Gang should be pouring out. Even if not all the people are here, there must be not many who didn''t come.


    "Who are you? When did we offend you? "


    Looking at the people of the cross Gang, Lin ruofeng was "ugly" and asked in a deep voice.


    "We''re from the cross Gang!"


    Having completely surrounded the hidden dragon group, Tyson''s face was so excited that the scar across half of his face became more ferocious.


    "You have not offended us, but you have offended the white party."


    Tyson said excitedly, "someone wants your lives."


    "Are you from the cross?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "did you cross Gang also become the dogleg of the white party? We''ve killed the white party. In this way, you can seize the white party''s territory. You should thank us. "


    "Ha ha - thank you? Yes, we want to thank you for coming here on your own initiative! " Tyson rubbed his hands and said, "even if the white party''s territory is abandoned, no one dares to rob it in the whole United States. I think you must have received the news, so you will run away overnight, right? However, it is a pity that we have received the news for a long time, and we have been waiting for you here for a long time.


    "


    Hearing the words, Lin Ruo said in a cold voice, "is it the message sent to you by someone from Smet jewelry company?"


    "Ha ha, exactly! It seems that you are not stupid! "


    Tyson said, "now, you are surrounded by us. I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide. Otherwise, once we do it, it''s impossible for you to leave a whole body!" In the face of Tyson''s murderous eyes, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "now it''s a harmonious society. It''s not good to fight and kill. Well, look, how much is the white party''s reward for you? We''ll give you the same amount of money, and you''ll let us go, won''t you


    "Let you go? Ha ha - you are so naive


    Tyson laughed and said, "if I can get the same money, why should I risk offending the white party and let you go? What''s more, how can you make me believe that if I let you go, you will pay my account? "


    "So, it''s easier. It''s safer to kill you and take money."


    Seeing that Tyson didn''t let go of his plan at all, Lin ruofeng didn''t feel guilty for the people who killed the cross gang.


    "Ah -"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "I didn''t want to conflict with you. Since you don''t know how to live or die, I will help you and send you all to hell!"


    "What? What did he just say? Send us all to hell? Isn''t it funny? "


    "I think so! A dozen of them, hundreds of us, can drown them with a spit? "


    "Pitiful, it''s pitiful. I''ve already started to talk nonsense. I''m embarrassed to do so!"


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng was going to send all of them to hell, the cross Gang laughed, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Really, is it so funny?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is calm and light.


    "It seems that taitemo is funny, ha ha --"


    next to Tyson, a senior member of the cross Gang pointed to Lin ruofeng and said with a laugh, "now, you kneel down and kowtow to us. Maybe we can consider killing your companions instead of killing you, and let you be our dog. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "since you like kneeling and kowtowing so much, come here and kneel for me."


    At the moment when the voice fell, two terrible purple lights suddenly burst out in Lin ruofeng''s eyes. The high-level body of the cross gang was shocked, and then his eyes became confused.


    Mind control!


    Under the control of the other side, Lin had no defense.


    "Come here, kneel down!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell. The high-level of the cross Gang came to Lin ruofeng in a daze, and then really knelt down."Kowtow, I don''t say stop, don''t stop!"


    Lin ruofeng said again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the command of Lin ruofeng, the senior leader of the cross Gang really began to kowtow. The "bang bang" sound of his head hitting the ground was so clear.


    At this time, hundreds of people in the cross gang were stunned and looked at the man who kept kowtowing. They looked like hell.


    "What''s the matter? Boss bill, what''s going on? How did you really kowtow to that asshole? "


    "Magic, it must be magic. This man can do magic!"


    "Let''s go together and kill them! There are so many of us. Even if he knows the magic, we can kill him! "


    After a short silence, the crowd burst into a startling noise.


    "Kill, kill me, kill them all!"


    Tyson drinks hard. He also thinks it''s very weird. The top priority is to kill Lin ruofeng and others immediately. Otherwise, this kind of "magic" will fall on him, and he will have no face to lead the whole cross gang.


    At Tyson''s command, hundreds of people all draw out their weapons and roar at the hidden dragon group.


    Hundreds of people, some holding a machete, some holding a steel tube, bright piece, incomparably impressive.


    There is a big difference between more than ten people and a few hundred people. It''s a totally unequal battle. However, all of them in the hidden dragon group are happy and fearless, and even have a relaxed smile on their faces.


    "Brothers, let''s do it. Try not to show your different abilities!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink.


    Although they are determined to destroy the cross Gang, it is impossible for them to kill everyone. There will always be some fish out of the net.


    He doesn''t want their identities exposed yet.


    "I see!"


    They agreed that although they did not use different abilities, their physical strength, strength, speed and so on were not comparable to those of ordinary people. If you don''t use different abilities, it will make the battle more difficult, that''s all.

 Chapter 1422

    "Kill


    Bai Xiaosheng drinks a low, in order to be able to kill the enemy to a greater extent, Bai Xiaosheng quietly awakens the blood.


    Now, after the awakening of his blood, no obvious changes have taken place in his body, which can''t be seen by others.


    Although the body no longer changes significantly, but the strength and speed and physical strength is soaring, not weaker than when the body changes, and even more flexible.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s round body rushed into the crowd, directly knocked the two opposite people out, and crushed several people behind them to the ground.


    "I''ll go!"


    saw that Xiao Xiaosheng was so brave that Xu Xiaoshan could not help but make complaints about "the physique of the fat man is bound to shine in this battle."


    Although his mouth is constantly pressing, Xu Xiaoshan is not idle. His thin figure keeps shuttling through the crowd, just like a swimming fish. Although there are many cross gangs, he can''t catch him at all.


    On the contrary, every time Xu Xiaoshan waved the dagger, he would take one person''s life.


    In such a battle, in order to kill the enemy faster, he has given up invisibility. After all, these ordinary members of the cross gang can''t pose a fatal threat to him.


    "Kill


    Hidden dragon group people, under the siege of the cross Gang, are like tigers surrounded by sheep, invincible.


    "Bang bang!"


    Although the hidden dragon group doesn''t have different abilities, everyone''s balance of power is heavy, and the cross gang can''t resist it at all.


    It can be said that each shot of the hidden dragon group must be accompanied by a scream, and then someone screamed and flew out.


    Although the number of the cross Gang is large, it can not effectively kill the hidden dragon group.


    This is the insurmountable gap between super experts and ordinary people.


    This kind of gap is like an adult who is besieged by a large group of babies. Although the number of babies is large, it is impossible to threaten adults.


    Soon, the neat team of the cross gang was scattered by the hidden dragon group.


    Along with a miserable hum, there are people falling down, and as long as they are knocked down by the hidden dragon group, no one can stand up.


    Those who are not lucky will be killed directly, while those who are lucky will also have broken bones and tendons.


    Soon, there were many people lying on the ground. Blood had already dyed the dock into blood. Even the blood was flowing. The sea water nearby was dyed into blood, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Hold on! Everybody hold on! There are only more than ten of them. Can''t we kill them? "


    Tyson, the boss of the cross Gang, saw this tragic scene, and his face became extremely ugly. He found that he was completely muttering about the ten people in the hidden dragon group.


    No wonder they can wipe out the white party in this city.


    Looking at several people surrounded by the cross Gang, Tyson''s eyes flashed and slowly began to retreat toward the periphery.


    Up to now, no one in the hidden dragon group has been injured, while the people of the cross Gang have been damaged by half.


    Although absurd, what may become a reality is that these dozens of people can also destroy their whole cross gang.


    So, he slowly moved towards the periphery. If that happened, he could leave for the first time.


    "Hey - Tyson, do you want to run away?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Tyson retreating. Suddenly, he gave a big drink and rushed to Tyson.


    As soon as Tyson''s face changed, if the gang thought that he was running away, the people of the cross would turn into birds and beasts, and they would collapse without fighting.


    "Fart!"


    Tyson roared, "I''ve been standing here all the time. There are so many people in our cross guild who are bound to kill you. Why should I run away? Come on, everyone. They''re exhausted. Kill them! Who can kill any one of them, a reward of half a million dollars! "


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men.


    Originally, the gang members of the cross were more courageous than those of the hidden dragon group, which made them feel desperate.


    As a result, now Tyson''s words directly make them full of power again. Killing one person can get 500000 US dollars, which is a huge sum of money.


    "Hey - Tyson, do you think that''s what''s going to happen to us?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "sometimes, there are many people, and you can''t do whatever you want. You watch it. I''ll kill you now. I''ll see who can stop me."


    The words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly accelerates, the figure rushes forward like the wind, in the blink of an eye, it shortens the distance between him and Tyson.


    Tyson''s face changed and Li roared: "brothers, kill him, kill him!"


    Although Lin ruofeng was still a long way away from him, his face suddenly became ugly."Kill, don''t let him get close to the boss!"


    "Kill him, kill him, and you''ll get half a million dollars!"


    A group of cross gang members roar and rush towards Lin ruofeng to stop Lin ruofeng from killing their boss Tyson.


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and his eyes were cold. "Since you are looking for death, I will help you!"


    When the sole of his foot stamped on the ground, Lin ruofeng rushed out like a sharp arrow.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body is moving forward. No matter his fists or his feet, they all incarnate the most lethal weapon. Anyone who touches his body screams and flies out for the first time.


    Invincible!


    There is no one in all!


    "Yes


    At this moment, a steel pipe suddenly came from the front.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng could completely avoid this steel pipe, but in order to kill the two people on his side faster, Lin ruofeng ignored it directly.


    "Bang!"


    When Lin ruofeng kills the two people around him, the steel pipe also hits Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    However, the gangster holding the steel pipe has not had time to get excited, so he sees a fist, which is growing rapidly in front of his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, the gangster''s eyes darkened and fainted.


    Lin ruofeng felt like he was tickling when he was hit by a steel pipe. He could even block bullets under his immortal body, not to mention the steel pipe hit him?


    In this way, Lin ruofeng is like a sharp blade, directly inserted into Tyson''s position.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s strong performance, he is closer and closer to Tyson''s position.


    Tyson''s face became very ugly. At this time, Tyson grits his teeth, takes out a pistol from his body, carries the pistol behind him, and stares at Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1423

    "You die for me!"


    At a certain moment, Tyson suddenly roared, raised his pistol and shot at Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"


    A shot, incomparably clear, resounded over the dock.


    "Ah


    Then there was a scream.


    Yes? Tyson looks happy.


    However, when he raised his head, the smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Originally, I don''t know when Lin ruofeng has grabbed a gang member of the cross Gang to stand in front of him. What Tyson shot was not Lin ruofeng, but the gang member of the cross gang.


    "Ah! Boss, you shot me. Don''t shoot me again


    The gang member of the cross Gang screamed, and his voice sounded extremely miserable.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng sneers, so he grabs the gang in front of him and rushes to Tyson.


    Tyson retreated, looking at Lin ruofeng, who was closer to him, and constantly gritted his teeth.


    In the end, Tyson is cruel and raises his gun again. What if Lin ruofeng can''t get close to him, even if he sacrifices a gang member of the cross Gang?


    "Bang bang!"


    So, Tyson kept pulling the trigger, trying to shoot Lin ruofeng. As a result, Lin ruofeng waved the man in front of him and blocked all the bullets.


    "Ah, boss, you''re so -- so hateful."


    There were several blood holes on the gang member. The blood had already dyed his body into a piece of blood. After struggling for several times, he stared at his legs and died.


    This scene stunned all the gang members of the cross Gang around. They never thought that Tyson would actually shoot and kill the gang member.


    Although Lin ruofeng has basically declared his death, it is totally different to die in Lin ruofeng''s hands or in Tyson''s hands.


    For Tyson''s sake, no matter how powerful the enemy is, they did not shrink back. For Tyson''s sake, for his own safety, he even completely ignored his younger brother''s life and death, and even killed him himself. This practice made them very sad.


    "That''s your boss. Your life is just like a piece of grass."


    Lin ruofeng''s cold sarcastic voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, many people in the cross Gang stopped and continued to attack, but fell into silence.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin ruofeng takes this dead gang member and lives up like lightning, instantly narrowing the distance between him and Tyson.


    Tyson changed his face and yelled, "stop him, stop him!"


    Then, under his roar, only a small part of them intercepted Lin ruofeng, while most of them chose to be silent.


    Lin ruofeng appreciated the very few people who intercepted and were loyal to Tyson, and then made them go to huangquan road to wait for Tyson.


    Invincible.


    Lin ruofeng used the dead body of the gang as a weapon and waved it away. No one could get close to him and opened a road.


    Soon, close to Tyson.


    "You -"


    Tyson''s face turned green. He raised his head and continued to shoot Lin ruofeng. Then, soon, his face was even worse than green.


    There''s no more bullets!


    "Hey - you rubbish, you even kill your brother, you''d better die!"


    Lin ruofen sneers and uses the corpse in his hand as a weapon. He smashes it at Tyson.


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s body, Tyson subconsciously dodges. However, just as he dodges, Lin ruofeng rushes up like a sharp arrow, clenches his fist and strikes Tyson''s chest like lightning.


    "Click, click!"


    Clear to the extreme sound of bone fragmentation, in Lin ruofeng this violent fist, Tyson''s ribs, do not know how many broken.


    Visible to the naked eye, his chest collapsed.


    Then, his body is like a broken kite, flying out directly, in the air, constantly spitting blood.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, Tyson''s body fell to the ground and knocked over several members of the cross gang.


    "I''ll go, human attack!"


    "Ah, it''s the boss. What''s the matter with you, boss?"


    "It''s over. The boss is dead. The boss is dead."


    Soon, the news of Tyson''s death spread all over the battlefield.


    With Tyson''s death, the fighting spirit of the cross gang was directly disintegrated. Originally, with Tyson under the command and the temptation of money, people could attack all the people in the hidden dragon group. Now, when Tyson died, all the people in the hidden dragon group were leaderless. On the other hand, everyone in the hidden dragon group, like the God of war, could not be defeated at all. This directly made the shizijia gangThe people in the village were in despair.


    Slowly, some people began to flee to the outside of the wharf. The boss was dead. What else did he stay to do? Those who stay are idiots.


    Some people took the lead, and soon more and more people ran for their lives.


    Of course, there are also some people who are loyal to the cross gang. When they see Tyson killed, they are red eyed and yell for revenge.


    For this part of loyal people, although the people of the hidden dragon group respect them very much, they are not merciful at all.


    Since they are sincere to Tyson, it''s better to send them all peace time to continue to follow Tyson.


    Ten minutes later, except for those who escaped, no one from the cross gang was alive on the dock.


    The whole dock is full of corpses and blood. The nearby sea area is red. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes people feel sick.


    In this war, a cross gang of 500 people died and injured 300 or 400 people. As long as a small part of them escaped, those who escaped would not be able to form a climate at all.


    Even they dare not claim to be members of the cross gang.


    After all, the cross Gang, which used to be extremely arrogant, has offended many big and small guilds in this city.


    In the past, because of the strength of the cross Gang, those small gangs who were bullied by the cross gang had to swallow their anger.


    But now it''s not the same. Tyson, the boss of the cross Gang, is dead. It''s a good chance to get revenge.


    Those who run away, who dare to say that they are members of the cross Gang, are estimated to be killed every minute by members of other small gangs.


    It can be said that in this war, the cross guild was completely destroyed.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    There is no doubt that the police of the United States will appear here soon. After all, too many people are killed and injured here. Lin ruofeng and he don''t want to be entangled with the police of the United States. Thirty six stratagems are the best.

 Chapter 1424

    After returning to the hotel, Lin ruofeng called Harandi of the silver fox gang for the first time.


    Soon, the call is through.


    "The cross guild has been destroyed. Now you can seize their territory!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Ah? So fast? "


    On the other side, Harandi was stunned.


    In order to accept the territory of the cross guild, and even give support to the hidden dragon group at the critical moment, the silver fox guild has been ready for a long time, and all the gang members will wait for the dispatch later.


    Did not expect, but at this time, received a call from Lin ruofeng.


    How long has it been? In less than an hour, the cross gang was destroyed?


    It''s terrible.


    Harlandi took a cool breath. At the same time, he was very happy while he was frightened.


    Panic is, hidden dragon group so ten people, combat effectiveness is too terrible, right? Since the cross guild can be destroyed, it will not be too difficult to destroy their silver fox guild.


    Fortunately, they and the hidden dragon group are friends rather than enemies.


    After a long breath, Lin ruofeng tried to calm down and said in a deep voice, "OK, I know!"


    Now, the cross guild has been destroyed. Before other small gangs realize it, it''s the best time to seize the territory. Once other small gangs realize it and seize the territory, they can only fight with other gangs if they want to get the territory.


    In the context of peace and development, peace and wealth, it is totally irrational to fight with other gangs.


    Soon, those silver fox gang members who were ready quickly rushed to the cross Gang''s stronghold after stronghold, and a good play of seizing territory was staged.


    By the next morning, all the territory of the cross gang had been carved up.


    There is no doubt that the silver fox guild has become the biggest winner. On the premise of getting the news in advance, they madly occupied more than 80% of the territory of silver fox, and brought the cross guild''s industry into their own.


    The next day, when the news came, the city was in an uproar.


    No one can imagine that after so many years in this city, the third gang was uprooted overnight.


    This news shocked all the gangs.


    In particular, when the news came out that it was the group of people from the security company under the name of Lin''s group they wanted to kill that caused the tragedy, all the big and small gangs were shocked.


    The destruction of the cross Gang is like a fire in winter. No, it''s like a basin of ice water in winter. It''s pouring down from the beginning to calm them down and make them clearly aware of the horror of their target.


    Even the cross guild, which is now the third most famous one, was killed overnight. Do they think they are stronger than the cross guild?


    Sure enough, this is a big pit. The white party is not so kind-hearted. It is so powerful, but it does not do it by itself. Instead, it offers such a good reward, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    Many guilds, big and small, secretly congratulated themselves that it was not themselves who were the first to fight. Otherwise, it was not the cross guilds that were killed, but them.


    This war, it can be said, completely deterred many gangs in this city.


    But of course, there are also those who don''t believe in evil.


    So, the next night, the hidden dragon group strongly destroyed a small Gang named Black Hawk, which could rank in the top ten. In this way, other small gangs would be completely honest, and no one would dare to provoke any more.


    The hidden dragon group used bloody means to crack the despicable plan of the white party again. Unfortunately, this time, no white party members showed up.


    In a villa on the outskirts of the American capital --


    "Damn it! Damn it! How can these people in the Lin group be so strong? "


    The old man, whose hair was nearly all white, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    He put forward the plan to drive the tiger and the wolf. He thought it would be a perfect plan, but the result of the development was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Yes, it''s really tricky." The middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses frowned, "more than ten people killed the whole cross guild and Black Hawk guild. Obviously, these people are powerful powers. No matter how many ordinary people there are in front of the powerful powers, it doesn''t matter. It seems that we need to do it ourselves."


    "It''s just - our powers are all low-end powers."


    The middle-aged man with half white hair said, "those are already our inside information. If we let them die, the white party''s deterrent force will drop a lot. Otherwise, let''s apply to it and ask for support."


    "It''s not necessary for the time being!"


    The old man with nearly all white hair flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "we should try our best to keep in touch with the people above. The more we contact with them, the more controlled they are.""That''s right!" The man with gold rimmed glasses said in a deep voice, "our white party, covering the sky with one hand in the United States, if we can''t even deal with more than ten people, don''t we want to be ridiculed by those above? It seems that we have only one last way to go, please kill! I don''t believe it. Can''t the killers in the world sky list kill them


    "For now, that''s the only way!" The old man with nearly all white hair nodded and said, "it''s just that half of the top ten killers on the world sky list have been damaged because they once assassinated the Huaxia hidden dragon group. However, it''s hard for anyone to contact the most mysterious one on the sky list, otherwise, who can''t kill him?"


    At the same time, in the hotel, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone vibrated. He received a message from swift. The message was very simple. The white party asked tianbang killers to kill them.


    Seeing the information, Lin ruofeng sneers. They have killed half of the world''s top ten killers. Even cangsongzi, who is the second in the world''s top ten killers, has now become a member of the hidden dragon group. Apart from the mysterious top ten in the world''s top ten killers, what are others afraid of?


    As for whether the white party members can please move to the top of the list, Lin ruofeng thinks it''s impossible.


    After all, Ling long took the initiative to enter the Baishui mining area of Baishui security company, which is known as the forbidden area for prisoners, in order to find tianbang first, but still failed to find the mysterious tianbang first.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe that the white party people can contact tianbang first.


    For the next two days, everything was calm. When Lin ruofeng had nothing to do, he went to Smet jewelry company. On the one hand, he went to see the process of jewelry customization. On the other hand, he wanted to discuss something with Harandi.

 Chapter 1425

    In the reception hall of Meister jewelry company, Lin ruofeng sat there with a magazine in his hand and a cup of coffee on the table in front of him.


    "Dada dada!"


    The sound of high heels knocking on the ground rings, and then the door of the living room is pushed open, followed by a gust of fragrance.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Lin!"


    Mary, Harandi''s daughter, came.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng raises a head, in front of eyes immediately for one of bright.


    Today''s Mary, a light gray slim professional dress, will be her proud figure tightly wrapped, that hot figure shows no doubt.


    What is forward and backward?


    This is the best interpretation.


    Looking at the other side''s proud brassiere, the buttons are tight. Lin ruofeng is worried about whether the buttons will be broken.


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I just want to come here on a whim occasionally. I didn''t tell you in advance. I''m rude."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Lin!"


    With a smile, Mary smoothed a wisp of golden hair from her forehead behind her ears and said, "Mr. Lin, all the design schemes have been determined. Now, it''s in the production stage. Let me show you."


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng stands up with a smile, and then follows Mary to the workshop.


    Tut tut - this hip is really sexy.


    With Mary behind, Lin ruofeng''s eyes involuntarily placed on Mary''s extremely skillful and round buttocks. With her every walk, she strained the half length uniform skirt tightly and drew an arc that could make any man''s heart beat.


    It seems that she found Lin ruofeng''s fiery eyes. However, Mary was not shy at all. Instead, she showed a proud smile at the corner of her mouth.


    This is the difference between Chinese women and Western women.


    However, in Mary''s view, part of her body can attract men''s eyes, which is enough to show her charm. She is not stingy to show her sexy side to Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, I came to the workshop.


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose, some of which were still in the air.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Mary winked at Lin ruofeng and said, "it''s time to work."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, noncommittal.


    "This way, please!"


    With a smile, Mary took Lin ruofeng to a desk, picked up a stack of drawings, handed them to Lin ruofeng, and said, "these are the production drawings. You can have a look. If you have any problems, you can change them."


    After taking the drawing from Mary, Lin ruofeng turned it over and was quite surprised.


    These drawings are very complete and careful for the data of all aspects of the jewelry to be made. Every piece of paper is densely marked. In addition, in the blank space, there are also places that need to be paid attention to in the production process.


    This is not the most important. The most important thing is that every piece of jewelry is different.


    In other words, every piece of jewelry is unique.


    This is the first time that jewelry companies have done this. It can be seen that jewelry companies attach great importance to this pigeon blood red jade.


    "You did all this?"


    Lin ruofeng shook the drawing in his hand and asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Asked Mary, raising her eyebrows.


    "Great


    Lin ruofeng gave Mary a thumbs up, and he admired her.


    Can be in a few days, can design these styles, and the label is so complete, it seems that these days, Mary has been working hard.


    Lin ruofeng takes a close look at Mary and finds that although she has changed, her bags under her eyes can still be seen. This shows that she must be working overtime every night these days, and she hasn''t had a good rest.


    Originally, in Mary''s capacity, there was no need to fight like this with such a powerful father.


    Of course, even if there is no such a powerful father, with her conditions, you can rely on the beauty to eat, but now it depends on the talent, such a person is worthy of respect.


    Later, Mary took Lin ruofeng to see the production of pigeon blood red jadeite. It was the most experienced master of jewelry company who was responsible for the production of pigeon blood red jadeite. Lin ruofeng was very satisfied with this.


    "I don''t know. What else can help Mr. Lin?"


    Out of the workshop, Mary asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "excuse me, I''ll go to talk to your father about something."


    "Well, all right!"


    Mary laughed and said, "then I''ll go back to the office. Goodbye!""Goodbye!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles and turns to leave. However, as soon as he takes a few steps, a cry of surprise comes from behind.


    It''s Mary''s voice!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and saw that Mary''s body had tilted and was about to fall to the ground.


    "No!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed and her figure flashed, she appeared behind Mary. At the moment when she was about to fall, she held her in her arms.


    Mary thought she would fall, but at the critical moment, she fell into a man''s arms.


    Turning around, it turned out to be Lin ruofeng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Mary is still in shock and smiles at Lin ruofeng.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "fortunately, I didn''t go far!"


    "Well!"


    Mary nodded, her pretty face suddenly flushed, and said in a low voice, "can you, can you help me up?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes


    Lin ruofeng noticed what he was holding with his hands.


    No wonder it''s soft.


    After lifting Mary up, Mary stamped her foot and said happily, "fortunately, I didn''t twist my foot, which makes you laugh. During this period, I''m busy with work and a little tired."


    "Miss Mary has worked hard!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''m really sorry that Miss Mary has worked so hard because of our business."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng looked very well and said, "Miss Mary, I once learned the art of massage, which can help people relieve fatigue. If Miss Mary doesn''t mind, I''ll give you a massage for a while to make you tired." Mary instinctively wanted to refuse, but when she saw the sincerity in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, it didn''t look like she wanted to cut her off, so she thought about it and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin, well, go to my office. Generally, no one will come to my office and no one will disturb me


    "Well!" Lin ruofeng nodded, but there was a strange smile on her face. What Mary said was very imaginative.

 Chapter 1426

    Following Mary, Lin ruofeng comes to Mary''s office.


    Mary''s office is not big, but it is very warm, clean and tidy. Even if you enter such an office, you can calm down.


    "Well, what do I need to do?"


    Mary clenched her teeth and asked in a low voice, "how can you massage me? There is a small rest room. There is a small bed in the rest room. Do you want me to lie on the bed or lie on the bed? "


    "No!"


    However, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you can just sit on the office chair. The massage place is in the shoulder position. You can''t use the bed."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, Mary was more sure that Lin ruofeng was serious and didn''t want to take advantage of her. Otherwise, she would have to go to bed.


    So, Mary is very obedient to sit in the office chair, gently leaning on the back of the chair.


    After walking to Mary gently, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile: "Miss Mary, are you ready? You say you''re ready, and I''ll start! "


    "Ready!"


    Mary spoke softly.


    "Then I''ll start!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, then put her hands on Mary''s shoulder, and began to knead all kinds of clothes. Lin ruofeng''s massage skill is really not perfect. His big hands can be accurately kneaded on the acupoints. More importantly, his hands are filled with light golden energy factors, which can stimulate the acupoints more effectively. The effect is remarkable. Zhou Zhilan, Su Yiyi and other women are very infatuated with Lin ruofeng''s massage. As long as they have the opportunity, they will let Lin ruofeng give them a massage Press.


    Of course, they are all greedy. Most of the time, they not only let Lin ruofeng massage their shoulders, but also massage other parts of their bodies, even from the inside out.


    "Well - how comfortable!"


    Lin ruofeng just kneaded a few times, and Mary could not help humming.


    "Thank you


    Smell speech, the corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth grins.


    "Thank you? It''s me who should say thank you, right? After all, you gave me the massage. "


    Mary was a little stunned. She didn''t understand why Lin ruofeng suddenly said thank you.


    "I want to thank you, too."


    Lin ruofeng gave her a massage and said with a smile, "if you feel comfortable, that''s the recognition of my craft. OK, don''t talk. Enjoy yourself."


    When Lin ruofeng began to massage seriously, slowly, Mary really felt more and more comfortable. Although she just pressed and pinched on her shoulder, she felt comfortable all over her body, which was no less than when she had sex.


    "That''s very comfortable, Mr. Lin. do you mind if I shout it out?"


    Mary had a hard time biting her bright red lips.


    "I don''t mind, you shout!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile.


    For his massage technology, he was very clear in his heart.


    At the beginning, the first time to Zhou Zhilan, Su Yiyi and other women massage, they are also comfortable, want to shout out.


    "Then I''ll call it out."


    Mary suddenly cried out, "ah, oh, it''s so comfortable. Be stronger and faster. Oh, come on, baby!"


    Listen to Mary''s call, Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. This call is more unrestrained than that of Zhou Zhilan, Su Yiyi and other women.


    At this time, in Harandi''s office, Harandi''s brows are deeply wrinkled. When Lin ruofeng comes, he already knows, so he has been waiting for Lin ruofeng''s arrival.


    However, it''s been so long. Why hasn''t Lin ruofeng come yet?


    After thinking about it, Harandi made a call downstairs.


    "What? Mr. Lin went to Mary''s office? How long have you been there? Nearly half an hour? "


    Harandi "Teng" once, stood up from the seat, in the heart has a very bad premonition.


    What can Lin ruofeng and Mary have to discuss? So long in the office?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still.


    How beautiful his daughter is and how attractive it is to men, he knows very well in his heart that he doesn''t know how many men are thinking about his daughter.


    He still remembers that when he first met Lin ruofeng, Lin also asked him if he could ask his daughter for coffee, and then discuss the ideal of life together.


    Shouldn''t it?


    Unable to sit still, Harandi rushed out of the office and ran to his daughter Mary''s office.


    Mary''s office is on the next floor. Instead of taking the elevator, he ran down the stairs.


    The next floor is where the company stores its information. Mary''s office is the only one here.


    At the beginning, the reason why the office was selected on this floor was to consult the information.Before reaching Mary''s office door, Harandi heard Mary''s high voice coming out of the office.


    At this moment, Harandi felt his whole head burst in an instant.


    Lin ruofeng is such a jerk that he really did it to his daughter.


    At this moment, he forgot Lin ruofeng''s strength and rushed to the front.


    The door of the office wasn''t locked, and Harandi was furious. With a roar, he kicked the door open.


    "You brute -"


    Harandi was furious. As a result, when he saw everything in front of him, he was stunned.


    Similarly, Lin ruofeng and Mary are also stunned, staring at Harandi, don''t understand why Harandi is so angry.


    At this time, Mary had opened her eyes, a little dazed, then blinked and asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? "


    "You --"


    Harandi''s face was confused. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not wrong. However, he asked, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Ah? We? Mr. Lin is massaging me. "


    Mary blinked her eyes and soon realized the problem. Her pretty face turned red and she said awkwardly, "Dad, Mr. Lin''s massage is too powerful, so I, my voice is louder."


    Massage?


    Harandi opened his eyes wide and talked nonsense. Of course, he knew that Lin ruofeng was massaging her daughter, but Mary''s cry just now was unbelievable.


    That''s too deceptive.


    "Mr. Harandi, it''s really a massage!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent.


    "Well, cough - Mr. Lin, I happen to have something to ask for you."


    Harandi is really depressed. When this happens, Rao is his identity. He has never seen anything and feels extremely embarrassed.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "Miss Mary, now, you should not feel tired, right? How about the end of the massage? "


    "Well!" Mary nodded. Her eyes were full of splendor. Instead of feeling the slightest bit tired, she seemed to be full of strength.

 Chapter 1427

    "Then I''ll talk to your father first!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and took her hands off Mary''s shoulders.


    When Lin ruofeng''s hands were taken away, Mary suddenly felt very lost.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back as she left her office, Mary rubbed her legs against each other involuntarily. Her pretty face turned red. Lin ruofeng''s massage just now made him very comfortable and had a physiological reaction.


    From Mary''s office to Harandi''s office, Lin ruofeng sits on the sofa.


    When the door of the office was closed, Harandi suddenly turned around and looked closely at Lin ruofeng. He said very seriously, "Mr. Lin, I hope you can stay away from my daughter. I don''t want her to be hurt again."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Harandi, relax. I think you are a little too nervous. Besides, Miss Mary is no longer a child. As a father, you have no right to interfere with her freedom in life."


    "Shut up


    Harandi, with fists in his hands and a look of excitement on his face, exclaimed, "Mary, she''s been hurt by a man. I don''t think it''s allowed to happen again!"


    Looking at the extremely excited appearance of Harandi, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I can promise you that I will never seduce your daughter, OK?"


    "Well! Remember what you just said


    Harlandi spoke coldly, and then said, "recently, the white party people have not moved. However, if they have any more news, it will be a big news. We will inform you as soon as we have any news."


    "I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''m here to discuss business with you."


    "Business? Say it


    Harlandi nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll come straight to the point."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "last time, when we discussed cooperation, we just confirmed our intention of cooperation, but we haven''t discussed specific cooperation issues yet."


    "Now, let''s have a good chat."


    "Let''s talk about the ports and docks in this city first."


    "Originally, the ports and docks in this city belonged to the white party, but now? These ports and wharves belong to the ownerless. I think it''s time for your silver fox Gang to take these ports and wharves. "


    "What? Take down these ports and wharves? "


    Harandi was surprised and lost his voice. "Who dares to rob the territory of the white party?"


    "What? Don''t you dare to take these ownerless ports and docks? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "if you want to destroy the white party, it will not happen overnight. Will you let these ports and docks be abandoned all the time?"


    "Mr. Harandi, with us here, I don''t think you need to be afraid of the white party!"


    "That''s what I said, but --"


    Harandi frowned and said, "but the white party is still there, and it doesn''t even hurt our muscles and bones, so we snatch their territory rashly. I''m afraid that we will be retaliated by the white party."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "I don''t know what to say? If I say it, it may be ugly! "


    " Mr. Lin, but it''s OK to say it! "


    after a moment of silence, Harandi said.


    "Well, let me be frank. If there is any offence, please forgive me a lot, don''t worry about it."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was all right, and he said in a deep voice, "I always think that the people in your guild should be energetic, full of fighting spirit and adventurous spirit. Then, now, it''s not the same thing at all."


    However, ruofeng shook his head and said, "now it''s not the same thing."


    "Your courage is too small, so that the opportunity is in front of you, but let him pass away in vain."


    "If I were the boss of your silver fox Gang, I would certainly occupy the ports and docks of the white party in the first time."


    "It is undeniable that the white party is very powerful, almost three times as powerful as your silver fox."


    "But have you ever thought that, in fact, the cohesion of the white party will not work at all?" "The activities of the white party are scattered all over the United States, and even in other countries, there are traces of white party activities. In this way, it is difficult to unite. I don''t believe it. For the sake of a city''s territory, the white party will unite all the white party members in the United States, even those from abroad. Do you think it is possible?"


    "And as long as the white party doesn''t pour out its nest, do you need to be afraid?"


    "What''s more, there are us, so when is it better not to seize the territory of the white party now?"


    When Lin ruofeng said this, Harandi''s eyes lit up immediately.According to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, they really don''t have to be afraid of the white party.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, but everyone is bluffed by the white party.


    "I know you must have hesitated!" Lin ruofeng continued, "well, I think we can further deepen our cooperation. I''m going to open a branch of our Lin''s group Longya security company in the United States. At that time, we Longya security company will establish a cooperative relationship with you. In this way, it will be regarded as the white party''s coming out? With the cooperation of our Longya security company and your silver fox Gang, why are you afraid? "


    After that, Lin ruofeng stares at Harandi with burning eyes.


    Lin ruofeng thinks that this is a very good opportunity for the development of Lin''s overseas business.


    Once the U.S. branch of the security company is set up in this city, and the silver fox Gang cooperates to control the city''s docks and ports, the goods of Lin''s group and even the whole China can be transported to the U.S. continuously.


    Moreover, this kind of transportation can avoid customs. To put it bluntly, it is smuggling.


    After the goods are transported to the United States, it is of great significance to transport the goods to Europe and America from the port and wharf of the city.


    Lin ruofeng''s words have already said this. It''s so direct. If Harandi doesn''t make a statement again, he really doesn''t take Lin ruofeng as one thing.


    "Good!"


    Harlandi clenched his teeth and said, "if so, then we silver fox guild can fight against those sites of the white party."


    "but -"


    said here, Haran''s "a little bit," continued, "but the whole silver fox Gang is not me alone has the final say, I need to talk about this with other senior officials."


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I''ll give you an answer this evening, OK?"


    "That''s fine!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up from the sofa and said, "don''t disturb me. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Lin ruofeng would not stay here any longer, so he declined the invitation to have lunch with Harandi and left the jewelry company.


    "Catch the thief, catch the thief." Just out of the jewelry company, a woman''s cry attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention.

 Chapter 1428

    Following the direction of the sound, Lin ruofeng saw that a masked man was running forward with a woman''s handbag in his hand, very fast.


    Behind the masked man, two blondes, dressed in uniforms, skirts and high heels, yelled and chased.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the two blondes to catch up with the masked man, so the distance between them is getting bigger and bigger.


    Seeing this, Lin rushes up with a cold hum.


    The road is not fair.


    Within the scope of his ability, Lin ruofeng is not stingy to lend a helping hand.


    Although it is far away from the masked man, how fast is Lin ruofeng?


    Of course, Lin ruofeng carefully controlled the speed, so that his speed didn''t look so shocking.


    Nevertheless, three minutes later, Lin ruofeng caught up with the masked man.


    "Come back to me!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and grabbed the man''s shoulder.


    "Mind your own business, you die for me!"


    At this time, the masked man suddenly turned around, holding a cold shining dagger in his hand, and rowed directly to Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    Fast, accurate and ruthless!


    Obviously, the masked man is a recidivist, otherwise, there would be no such accurate judgment.


    However, how could Lin ruofeng be injured by a robber?


    Just at the moment when the other side''s dagger reached his arm, Lin ruofeng suddenly retracted his hand, and then quickly grasped the masked man''s wrist like lightning.


    "Pa!"


    A hit, very simply grasp in the masked man''s wrist, forced a twist.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the masked man''s wrist was pinched by Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah ~"


    the masked man screamed, and the sweat oozed from his forehead.


    For the robber who wants to get something for nothing, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have the slightest tenderness. He directly pinches his wrist, which is the punishment for him to get something for nothing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng holds the women''s bag in one hand, grabs the masked man in the other, and walks towards the rear.


    Soon, he met two blondes in uniform and high heels.


    "Beauty, look at your bag. What''s missing?"


    Lin ruofeng handed the bag to one of the women and said.


    "Let me have a look!"


    The blonde took the bag, opened it, looked at it and pulled it up again.


    "Thank you, thank you, sir, for helping me get my bag back!"


    The blonde turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "now that the robber has been caught, you''d better call the police."


    "Well! Call the police! " The blonde who lost her bag nodded, then took out her mobile phone and called the police. At this time, another blonde walked to Lin ruofeng and said, "hum! If you cover your face, don''t you have the face to see people? I''ll see what you look like as a robber


    With fragrant wind, the blonde stepped on her high-heeled shoes and took small steps. In a few steps, she came to Lin ruofeng and reached out to tear off the black cloth on the masked man''s face.


    Then, just at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a feeling of heartbreak.


    As soon as his face changed, Lin ruofeng responded quickly and took a picture of the blonde in front of him.


    At the same time, the palm of the blonde''s outstretched hand also turned the direction in an instant, patting Lin ruofeng''s chest. On her palm, a cold breath burst out.


    "Bang!"


    The palms of the two men clapped together. Lin ruofeng''s body just shook. The blonde, on the other hand, spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her back legs and feet left footprints on the ground one after another.


    Obviously, in the competition of positive power, the blonde and Lin ruofeng are not at the same level at all.


    However, at this time, two forces from two directions, toward Lin ruofeng attack.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He retreated and directly avoided the attack of the masked man. Then he suddenly turned to face another blonde and clapped.


    The golden pitching roared from Lin ruofeng''s right palm and shot at the blonde.


    Feeling the vast and majestic energy on the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand, the blonde''s face changed. She felt that she was not Lin ruofeng''s opponent at all. She could not compete with Lin ruofeng. But she had to rush out to avoid Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    Soon, the two blondes and the masked man joined together to compete with Lin ruofeng.Looking at the three people on the other side, Lin ruofeng sighed, shook his head and said, "in order to deal with me, you''ve really taken great pains. You don''t even care to hurt yourself. You have to say that you''re desperate!"


    "But unfortunately, you still didn''t succeed."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the three look a little ugly. Unexpectedly, they have no chance to kill Lin ruofeng and let him escape at the critical moment.


    In this light, they have a general understanding of Lin ruofeng''s judgment.


    Very strong!


    Better than any of them.


    Just now such a good opportunity did not hurt Lin ruofeng. Now we are fighting head on. It must be extremely difficult to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Who are you? Why kill me? "


    Looking at the three people opposite, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Dead man, there''s no need to know so much!"


    Masked man cold mouth, the body began to appear obvious changes, exposed in the outside of the skin, showing a strange dark green.


    At the same time, around his body, began to diffuse a green smoke.


    The green smoke was terrible. When it reached the bushes on the roadside, the bushes withered for the first time.


    How toxic!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contract. Obviously, this is a psionic whose body can release terrible toxins.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng''s constitution is invincible and fearless.


    "Hum! I know if you don''t tell me!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "you are the killers invited by the white party. Don''t think I don''t know. Let''s say, how many killers do you rank in the world killers list? I didn''t kill one or two people on the world killer list. "


    "Do you even know the world killer list?"


    The masked man was surprised, and then said, "it seems that you are really not ordinary people. Listen to me, we are the 13th double flying group in the world killer list!"


    Double flying combination? Lin ruofeng is in a daze. He takes a look at the three people. Then he nods his head. Two women and one man are called Shuangfei combination. It''s really reasonable.

 Chapter 1429

    "Well - the name of your group is very special!"


    Lin ruofeng stares at the three people and says, "shouldn''t you, when you don''t carry out tasks, you often play double flying?"


    "Well! A dead man talks so much! "


    The masked man opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were staring at Lin ruofeng for a moment. On his body, he kept sending out poisonous fog.


    The longer it goes on, the better it will be for them.


    Because, his body''s toxin spreads unceasingly, the toxin diffuses in the entire space, regarding Lin ruofeng, extremely disadvantageous.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lin ruofeng was invincible.


    "Ah -"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "for the sake of your talent and beauty, you can go. I don''t want to kill you. I''ll let my men have three more souls in vain."


    "Well! Don''t be ashamed


    The masked man said coldly, "let''s fight together and make a quick decision!"


    "Quick fight, quick decision? Come on, I will help you


    Lin ruofeng roared and clapped at the three men. Suddenly, the golden energy rolled, forming a terrible competition, and swept away towards the three men.


    After the shot, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns the direction, and SA Yazi runs wildly.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, the three men work together to defeat Lin ruofeng''s golden pitching.


    "Chase! He is strong outside but strong in the middle! "


    The masked man gave a low drink. He saw that Lin ruofeng had made a big move just now. But in a flash, he ran away. Obviously, he was strong outside but weak in the middle. Just now, he just wanted to frighten them. In fact, his strength was limited.


    So, three people don''t answer, closely follow Lin ruofeng behind, toward Lin ruofeng chase.


    Behind the wind, Lin ruofeng looked back and sneered. As expected, the three people gritted their teeth to catch up.


    For the strength of the three, Lin ruofeng has been able to judge through the short fight just now.


    They are all powers. Judging from the speed of the hand and the strength of the powers, the number of powers awakened in the body should be about 10%. For him, it is difficult to cause a fatal threat.


    However, he escaped.


    However, they did not really escape, but wanted to lead the three to more remote places, and then took the initiative to solve the three.


    After all, it''s close to the city. The masked man''s body is constantly emitting toxins, which will cause great damage to people in the city.


    Although this is in the United States, not in China, Lin ruofeng is still unable to ignore the safety of ordinary people in the United States.


    One person is on the run, three people are chasing, four figures, fast as lightning, gallop toward the remote suburbs.


    Although he is galloping, Lin ruofeng is controlling his speed.


    Otherwise, with his speed, he would be able to throw the three out of the way.


    About 20 minutes later, Lin ruofeng took three killers to a small forest in the suburb.


    After coming here, Lin ruofeng stops, and three killers catch up.


    Originally, they were not far away from Lin ruofeng. Once Lin ruofeng stopped for more than ten seconds, the distance between them was completely narrowed.


    "Run, why don''t you keep running?"


    Masked man cold mouth, mouth with a smile, said, "do not feel that there is no strength to continue to run?" Facing the taunt of the masked man, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile: "it''s not that he can''t run any more. Instead, I think the terrain here is good and the scenery is pleasant. It''s still good to be your bone burial place. Before, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In this case, no wonder I''m cruel."


    "What did you say? Ha ha - "


    the masked man laughed," are you sure you''re talking to us? Do you mean you''ve been scared silly? "


    "I''m sure, and I''m sure, I''m talking to you!"


    The smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared. Instead, it was cold. Looking at the three people on the opposite side, he said, "from today on, Shuangfei group, which ranked 13th in the world killer list, will be removed from the killer list."


    "Well, I have other things, I won''t accompany you to chat, so, you three, go to die for me!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and the strong breath burst out like a dragon. In the woods, the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    Standing there, Lin ruofeng was tall and straight, like a javelin. His clothes were even more windless and made a noise. He looked like a peerless master.


    Don''t say, Lin ruofeng can really bluff people.


    At least, the face of the three people in the Shuangfei group is changed.


    However, soon, the masked man "reacted" and said in a deep voice: "he must be bluffing, trying to scare us away, but how can we be fooled by him? If he had been so strong, he would not have escaped just now. "The two blondes looked at each other and nodded heavily. They agreed with the masked man''s point of view. They thought Lin ruofeng was bluffing. In particular, his modeling was deliberately done, which laid the foundation for the two blondes'' views.


    "Well! Bravado, I don''t know


    The masked man said coldly, "I''d like to see how you killed the three of us!"


    "Then you have to watch it!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, his body suddenly shocked, and the endless golden light burst out from his body, and then began to condense in front of him.


    The next moment, the sound of the dragon was shocked, and three golden dragons appeared.


    At the moment when the Golden Dragon appeared, a strong pressure spread all over the whole grove.


    Then, the three golden dragons roared and rushed to the three killers under the control of Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng used his mace as soon as he made a move. After all, the other side is three. He is not afraid that he is not the opponent of the other three. He is afraid that if he knows that he is not the opponent and runs away in three directions, he is not sure that he can keep all the three. Therefore, he will fight with the strongest force once he makes a move. He must kill the three here.


    In the face of the golden dragon, the combination of double flying and triple face becomes extremely ugly.


    They miscalculated.


    I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng wasn''t really weak. He didn''t pretend to be strong just now. On the contrary, he pretended to be weak when he ran away.


    At this time, facing the three dragons, they can''t escape at all, because their speed can''t surpass the three golden dragons. Now, they have no choice. If they want to survive, there is only one way to go, that is, to defeat these three giant dragons transformed from energy.

 Chapter 1430

    Three people look at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see the dignified color.


    "Go ahead and destroy the three golden dragons formed by energy as soon as possible!"


    The masked man gave a low drink, took the lead, palms, green energy explosion, boom in the front of a golden dragon.


    With his palm bombarding the Golden Dragon''s body, we can clearly see that the Golden Dragon''s huge body began to appear obvious green, and the green is still spreading to other parts of the body.


    Obviously, the toxicity of masked men is terrible.


    However, he ignores that the golden dragon is just a magic of energy, not a real creature. What can affect the golden dragon is his palm power, not the toxin in his palm power.


    At the moment of the masked man''s hand, the other two blondes also chose a golden dragon and shot crazily.


    However, whether they are masked men or two blondes, the number of psionic cells in their bodies is limited, which causes their palm power to be unable to defeat the Golden Dragon.


    Even if you hit the golden dragon, it''s just to destroy some dragon scales and dragon blood made of energy.


    In the three shocked eyes, three golden dragon, crazy impact on the three people.


    "Click, click!"


    The three men''s figures were brutally hit by the three golden dragons. As if they were hit by a mountain, they all flew out with a shrill scream. They broke several big trees and then stopped. This shows the horror of being hit by the Golden Dragon.


    After bumping the three into the air, the three golden dragons transformed from energy also slowly dissipated in the air.


    And at this time, the three have been dying.


    Since the beginning of immortality, Lin ruofeng''s attack is no less powerful than that of those who awaken 30% of the psionic cells in the body, and the number of the psionic cells awakened by the combination of Shuangfei and Shuangfei is about 10% at most.


    It can be said that the gap in strength between the two sides is not at the same level at all.


    The reason why the three of them are able to rank 13th in the list of killers is that they all perform tasks together and always bully the less with the more. Even if the enemy is stronger than them, they will be killed by the three together.


    In addition, the masked man''s poison attack can also consume the enemy''s combat effectiveness to a great extent.


    However, it''s a pity that their target this time is Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng''s strength is enough to crush them, and Lin ruofeng is invincible. The result is obvious.


    At this time, the man''s breath is still masked.


    "You - who are you? Why, why so strong? "


    The masked man is very unwilling. Even if he dies, he has to figure out who died in the hands of.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng is so strong that he can''t be a nobody.


    "Well - you were so impulsive before you took action."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "well, I''ll let you know. I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group. I''m not ashamed to die in my hands."


    "What? Are you - are you the leader of the hidden dragon team? "


    The masked man suddenly opened his eyes wide, then breathed suddenly and suddenly, his body was stiff, and he was killed.


    Leader of Yinlong group!!


    The other two blondes, who had not died, all opened their eyes wide. Unexpectedly, the person they wanted to assassinate would be the leader of the hidden dragon group. No wonder they were defeated so simply without any suspense.


    If they had known that the target of their assassination would be the leader of the hidden dragon group, in any case, they would not have taken over the task of death.


    "It''s up to you two!"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the two blondes calmly, and there is no enchanting and any waves in his heart because of their beauty.


    In his heart, there are only two kinds of people, one is his own, and the other is the enemy, but there is no distinction between men and women.


    "You - Lin, Mr. Lin, don''t kill us. As long as you don''t kill us, we are willing to be good for you! Let''s do whatever you want. "


    The faces of the two blondes changed. They didn''t want to die. They were still in their best years.


    "Sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, said, "before, I have bypassed your life, but you don''t know how to cherish, in this case, don''t blame me for my hard work."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. On his fist, the light golden light began to flicker slowly.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t kill us. We, we have very important news to tell you. This news is very important to you."


    A blonde suddenly cried out.


    "Oh? Is it? Let''s hear itLin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and loosened his fist.


    "I tell you, but you have to promise to let us go!"


    Said the blonde, gritting her teeth.


    "Whether I let you go or not depends on how important the information you give me."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    If the news from the two blondes is really important, then he doesn''t mind sparing their lives. If the news doesn''t have any useful value, Lin ruofeng will still kill them.


    "Well, I said -"


    "in fact, we have two identities, one is the 13th double flying group on the killer list, and the other is -"


    then the blonde just said this, another blonde suddenly exclaimed, "Kardashian, are you crazy? If you say it, even if we completely betray the organization, we will die. "


    With a wry smile, Kardashian said, "Al, do we have a choice now? If we don''t say it, we will die now. "


    Hearing the words, Al is silent. Yes, if you say it, you may be chased by the organization, but if you don''t say it, you will die now.


    It''s a good choice.


    "Organization? What kind of organization are you from? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    The world killer list is a list compiled for the maverick killers. After joining some organizations in the world, it will not appear on the world killer list.


    For example, the five masters of purgatory and the three gold medal killers of heaven, earth and man in hell. Li ruofeng has fought with most of them, and their assassin ability is much stronger than those in the top ten of the world''s killer list. Even Lin ruofeng doubts that the most mysterious one in the world''s killer list will be the opponents of several super experts in purgatory and hell.


    It''s amazing that Shuangfei, the 13th largest organization in the world, should be a member of an organization. Lin ruofeng is eager to know what kind of organization will take in the world''s top killers.

 Chapter 1431

    Now, there is no one in the world except the super strong wind and water company.


    Although the blood clan and the mysterious werewolf clan are strong, they really belong to a race, not an organization.


    Are they from Whitewater security?


    Not likely! After all, Baishui security company is a security company on the surface. Although it has done a lot of unreasonable things on the back, on the surface, it is a very authentic security company, and it is unlikely to recruit the top killers in the world sky list. In that case, it will discredit the reputation of Baishui security company.


    Lin ruofeng''s head turns sharply in his middle age. He is eager to know the answer to this question.


    "We - we are members of the sun moon cult!"


    Said Kardashian, gritting her teeth.


    "The sun and the moon?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and blurted out, "who is your leader? invincible eastern? Or let me


    Lin ruofeng thinks it''s a fuckin ''thing? The sun and the moon are coming out. Role play? Did you go through it?


    Obviously, Kardashian and Al don''t know what''s sacred about the invincible east and letting me go.


    "We, we don''t know the name of the leader."


    Kardashian looked serious and said, "besides, we don''t have a leader."


    Looking at the seriousness of Kardashian''s face, Lin ruofeng put aside his joking thoughts, looked at her, and said seriously: "I can''t believe what you said. Now I want to use the magic to control you. I warn you, don''t struggle, otherwise, I will kill you two immediately."


    "All right, come on!"


    Kardashian gave a wry smile. Although she knew that she would no longer have secrets after being used by Lin ruofeng, now they are the fish on the chopping board. They are free to be slaughtered and have no right to choose.


    "Look into my eyes!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were very cold. He felt that he needed to make it clear.


    Unknown means mystery, while mystery means danger.


    When Kardashian looked into his eyes, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were filled with purple light. Then, a ray of purple light burst out of Lin ruofeng''s eyes and shot into Kardashian''s eyes.


    Sure enough, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s divination, Kardashian didn''t dodge at all. Lin ruofeng successfully controlled her.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng felt a little heavy.


    Since Kardashian dares to accept his control, it means that what she said just now is true. There is a god of the sun and the moon.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice: "who is the boss of your sun moon god religion?"


    "We haven''t seen the leader of the sun moon god sect. After all, we are just the most ordinary members of the sect."


    Said Kardashian, blinded.


    The most common congregation?


    Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked that Shuangfei group, which ranked 13th in the world killer list, was just the most common member of the sun moon god cult. Isn''t the strength of the sun moon god cult strong enough to go against the sky?


    Restrained by his inner shock, Lin ruofeng continued to ask, "what do you call the boss of sun moon god religion?"


    Under normal circumstances, the boss of a super organization will have a name. For example, the boss of Wangu building is the owner of the building, and the boss of Tianyin Pavilion is the owner of the pavilion. Now there is a sun moon god cult, and the old nature is called the leader.


    "Our boss let others call him a servant of God!"


    Kardashian replied.


    what£¿


    Servant of God?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned by Kardashian''s reply.


    It''s really interesting that the leader of the sun moon god cult should be a servant. Is there anyone above him? And he''s just a servant?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    With the strength of Shuangfei combination, they can only be ordinary believers in the sun moon cult. How strong is their boss? How could it be someone else''s servant.


    Maybe the leader of the sun moon god religion is a wonderful flower.


    "Where is the headquarters of your sun moon god religion?"


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    "The headquarters of our Sun Moon cult is in -"


    however, speaking of this, Kardashian suddenly gave a painful cry, and blood came out of her seven orifices at the same time.


    "Don''t say it!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled and interrupted Kardashian. Obviously, her head was forbidden. Once she touched some secret information, it would affect the prohibition.


    After Kardashian shut up, her seven orifices stopped bleeding.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also removed her control. He was afraid that if he asked her to say anything more, she would die.


    After Lin ruofeng removed his control, he looked at Kardashian and said in a deep voice, "you just said that this news is very important to me, but I didn''t see that it is important to me.""Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet."


    Kardashian said hastily, "I just told you that we belong to the sun moon cult. I haven''t told you that the sun moon cult has sent a group of people to China to look for something like dragon veins."


    "I also overheard the news from two envoys. They said that the servant of God had already learned more about the Dragon veins from the mouth of God. This time I went to China, I might really be able to find the place of the Dragon veins."


    "What did you say?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. "You just said that the divine servant got more information about Dragon veins from God''s mouth? Is there really a God in God''s servant


    "Yes, that''s what the servant said." Kardashian said, "our boss, the servant of God, once said that in the presence of God, he is just a mole ant, which is not vulnerable. Because God lives in a special place, it is not convenient for him to appear, so as the most devout servant of God, he will fulfill all the orders of God."


    "Wait a minute? Are you sure your boss, the servant, said that? "


    Lin ruofeng is a little dizzy. Is it true that he is above the divine servant?


    "He did say that, in public!"


    Then al nodded and said.


    Now, both Kardashian and Al say that. It seems that there is a "God" above the servants.


    Of course, according to Lin ruofeng, the so-called "God" is just a more powerful person.


    to sum up, there is a very powerful organization for worshiping God and man, which can be understood as a very powerful organization for worshiping God and man.


    Although the logic is like this, Lin ruofeng is still very shocked.


    After all, even the 13th Shuangfei group in the world''s heaven list is just an ordinary member of the sun moon god cult. Above the ordinary members, it is the God envoy. Above the God envoy, it is the God servant. Above the God servant, it is the mysterious "God". So, how powerful is that mysterious "God"?

 Chapter 1432

    The more Lin ruofeng thought about it, the more he felt that it was extremely terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the double flying group to assassinate him, he didn''t know that there was such a terrible organization in the world.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt a move in his heart. Maybe things are not as terrible as he imagined.


    Obviously, the organization of the sun moon god religion is an organization that uses a kind of belief to gather believers. Such an organization must have a belief.


    Maybe "God" does not exist, but is a kind of belief made up by the servant of God.


    However, no matter whether the "God" really exists or not, the organization of the sun moon cult is very terrible, and the "God servant" is even more terrible.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath.


    It''s very likely that they will go to the dragon and moon sect in the future to have a conflict with the dragon and moon sect.


    This is a very deep and terrible hostile force.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s uncertain face, Kardashian asked in a low voice, "we, we have told you all the important news. Can you let us go?"


    "Well?"


    When his thoughts were interrupted, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the two girls and hesitated.


    What should he do with them?


    If the two women are released, then his identity will be exposed. If not, he has said that before.


    He didn''t want to be a villain who didn''t believe what he said.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for Lin ruofeng.


    "You two, I''m so embarrassed!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if I let you two go, then my identity will be exposed -"


    "you don''t have to worry about that!"


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, Kardashian said quickly, "we can swear that we will never divulge any information about you. As long as you let us go, we will disappear forever."


    "Now, we have betrayed the sun and moon god, and we can''t go back any more. We even have to deal with the pursuit of the sun and moon god. We have to remain anonymous!"


    "That''s true!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in fact, I can show you a clear way!"


    "What''s the way?"


    The two women looked at each other and saw a glimmer of hope in each other''s eyes.


    "Follow me!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "since you know that I am the leader of the hidden dragon group, you should know that there is a master Yirong in our hidden dragon group. She can give you another identity, and you don''t have to worry about being chased and killed by the sun moon god cult!"


    Two women listen to Lin ruofeng say so, on the face appeared the color of joy.


    If so, they would not worry about the pursuit of the sun and moon god.


    "Good! We''ll follow you


    They looked at each other, and then they both made up their mind and nodded seriously.


    "Good! Then I won''t kill you! "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "now, you are all seriously injured, but I won''t save you. Whether you can survive depends on your ability. If you don''t even have the ability to survive, it''s useless for you to follow me."


    "When you get well, you can go directly to the Haitian chamber of Commerce in Huaxia Haitian city to find me, and then you can report my name directly."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and walked out of the woods.


    He has given them a chance. As for what they will do in the end, it depends on their own fortune.


    It''s just like what he said. If you don''t have the ability to save your life, it''s no pity. If you die, you''ll die.


    Back at the hotel, Lin ruofeng comes to Bai Xiaosheng''s room for the first time.


    "Xiaosheng, I was assassinated just now. The other side is the 13th Shuangfei group in the world killer list!"


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Met a killer? It must be the killer hired by the white party


    Bai Xiaosheng was surprised. However, he soon calmed down and said with a smile, "since you are here, it means that the three people of Shuangfei group have gone to see Jesus."


    "No!"


    But Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I killed the man. As for the two women, I let them go."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Xiaosheng showed a strange smile on his face and said, "Oh, I see. It''s said that in the Shuangfei group, those two women are very attractive. They are blonde and blue eyed. They are men who can secrete hormones when they see them. You can be excused if you let them go."


    "No bullshit!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "Xiaosheng, I ask you, have you ever heard of an organization called the sun moon cult?""The sun and the moon! I''m familiar with it


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said.


    "Ah? Really? That''s great


    Lin ruofeng was pleased and said, "quickly, introduce me to the sun moon god religion. I want the most detailed information." With a strange look at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng said in a long voice: "this sun moon god cult is a virtual sect in master Jin Yong''s martial arts novel Xiaoao River and lake. The sun moon god cult is located in heimuya, Hebei Province. Because the people in the cult act strangely and create many evils, they are called the devil cult by the people in the lake, and the sword of the five mountains in the sun moon god cult and the noble sect Besides, the martial arts scriptures of the sun moon god religion are "star sucking Dharma" and "sunflower scripture -"


    "stop, stop! Stop it Lin ruofeng interrupted Bai Xiaosheng, who was ready to continue talking. He said in a deep voice, "the sun moon god religion I''m talking about is not the sun moon god religion in master Jin Yong''s novels, but the reality. I can tell you that Shuangfei group is the people of the sun moon god religion, and it''s only the ordinary believers in the sun moon god religion."


    "I''ll go, won''t I?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was shocked, "how can it be? How could there be something I didn''t know? When was the sun moon cult established? Are you sure that Shuangfei group is a member of the sun moon cult? "


    "I''m sure and sure!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I control a woman in the Shuangfei group by using the mind control technique, and then I get the news from her, so I don''t have to doubt the truth of the news!"


    Lin ruofeng said so, Bai Xiaosheng also put aside the idea of joke, and his face became dignified.


    Since the news was asked by Lin ruofeng, there is no possibility of falsehood.


    How can there really be such a terrible organization? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    "Xiaofeng, I have written down this sun moon religion!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a dignified face, "I''ll use what I''m good at to get the news of this sun moon god religion. If there''s any important news, I''ll tell you the first time."


    "Well!" Lin ruofeng stood up and was just about to leave Bai Xiaosheng''s room when the telephone rang suddenly.

 Chapter 1433

    Taking out the phone, Lin ruofeng takes a look. It''s Qinglong.


    Connect.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the solemn voice of Qinglong came from the phone.


    "Xiao Feng, you''ve made a lot of noise in the United States!"


    Er -


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said weakly, "is this the way to start a crime? Didn''t you say before that no matter where you are, there is a strong motherland behind you to support me? "


    "You still have the face to say!"


    Qinglong snorted and said, "you are right. As long as you are Chinese citizens, no matter in any corner of the world, the motherland is their strongest backing. Once you are bullied, the motherland will seek justice for them."


    "But have you been bullied? Are you bullying people? "


    "We have received a protest from the U.S. government, saying that your hidden dragon team has done too much in the U.S. and caused too much damage. If it continues, they will take military action!"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose. Maybe they can hide from the hostile organizations, but on the land of the United States, they can''t hide from the government of the United States.


    Indeed, it is reasonable that the U.S. government would be dissatisfied with the killing of the white party, the cross gang and the Black Hawk gang.


    "Little wind!"


    Green Dragon voice incomparable dignified, said, "don''t go on like this, otherwise, you really let us embarrassed."


    Qinglong''s words have been very euphemistic.


    What''s more, Qinglong specially called him to say this, which showed that they must have been under a lot of pressure.


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry, we will grasp the scale of the next action."


    Now, without the harassment of those small gangs, the white party also realizes that the sea of people tactics are useless to them. The next battle has been sublimated to the battle between the powers, which is unlikely to cause too much damage.


    Moreover, internationally, no matter in which country, there is a default unwritten rule, that is, the government does not intervene in the fight between the powers.


    Therefore, even if the powers fight against each other, as long as it does not affect the lives of ordinary people and social stability, they will not interfere.


    "I wish you knew!"


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you one thing!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about the sun moon god cult and said, "boss, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of an organization called the sun moon god cult?"


    "What? Do you also know the sun moon religion? "


    Qinglong suddenly took a cold breath and asked.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng moved in his heart and said, "do you know that? Tell me, what''s the matter with this sun moon god religion? Today, I met people of the sun moon god religion


    Sure enough, the energy of the country is huge, even the mysterious sun moon god religion knows. Hearing Lin ruofeng mention the sun moon god cult, Qinglong said in a dignified voice, "we only know that there is such a sun moon god cult recently. We don''t know much about it. We only know that the sun moon god cult was founded by a person who calls himself" God servant ". Although there are only a few people in the sun moon god cult, its strength is very terrible."


    "Even the old friends of our time have joined the sun moon cult and become envoys."


    "In the sun moon god religion, under the God servant are twelve God envoys. These twelve God envoys are all real masters. Even if we meet them, we should treat them seriously and carefully."


    "Under God''s emissary, they are ordinary people." "According to our investigation, the sun moon cult was not established long ago, but it was able to recruit so many experts in a short period of time. This person who calls himself" divine servant "must be a top expert. As for the mysterious" God "in the words of divine servant, there are two possibilities. One possibility is that there is no" God "at all."


    "The other possibility is that if God really exists, it must be so strong that it can''t be more powerful."


    After listening to Qinglong''s introduction to the sun moon cult, and combining with what Kardashian said before, Lin ruofeng had a general outline of this mysterious Sun Moon cult in his mind.


    "Boss!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "according to the information I got, the people of the sun moon god religion have entered China. Their purpose is to find the Dragon veins, and the possibility of finding them will be much higher. You should pay attention to them."


    "I don''t think anyone can find a dragon."


    Qinglong light said, "if you can find the dragon, will not wait until now, well, to find the dragon of these people, I will send someone to focus on, you can rest assured, in the United States, not in the country, so, act carefully."


    "OK, I see!"After Lin ruofeng agreed, he hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng left Bai Xiaosheng''s room.


    In a villa on the outskirts of the U.S. capital --


    "Damn it, it''s all in one day, but I can''t get in touch with anyone in the Shuangfei group!"


    The man with gold glasses, with fierce light in his eyes, suddenly dropped his teacup on the ground.


    "If we can''t get in touch, it means that the combination of the two pilots has failed!"


    The gray haired old man said faintly, "it seems that we underestimated those people in the security company of Lin''s group."


    "Far underestimated!"


    Another middle-aged man with half white hair said coldly, "the wall is down and everyone is pushing. There''s another bad news. Yinhu gang and Lin group have announced their cooperation. Although it''s only commercial cooperation, you and I should know what their cooperation means."


    "Moreover, the silver fox gang has just announced its cooperation with Lin''s group, and sent people to seize all our industries, ports and docks in that city."


    "Damn it


    The man with gold glasses clenched his fist. It''s a double whammy. "Those people in the silver fox guild, when this happens, we''ll put them out. How can others snore beside the couch?"


    "If you''re just angry, it''s better. If you''re sincere, I advise you to give up the idea."


    "Why?"


    The man with gold glasses was very dissatisfied and said in a deep voice, "our white party is a famous guild organization in the United States and even in the world. How can we be bullied by a silver fox Gang? What are they? "


    "Don''t underestimate the silver fox Gang!"


    The gray haired old man said in a deep voice, "now that the silver fox Gang cooperates with Lin''s group, it means that we are no longer facing a silver fox gang and Lin''s group. Do you think we can deal with them only with our strength?"


    "Silver fox Gang, after all, is just a clown. What we need to worry about is Lin''s group."


    "So, the question has come round again. How should we kill these people in the Lin group?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man with golden glasses snorted. Could he not understand the truth? Just, be robbed of territory by the person of silver fox, he is angry for a moment just.

 Chapter 1434

    "What shall we do now?"


    The middle-aged man with gold glasses snorted and said, "don''t we just watch the silver fox Gang rob our territory and be indifferent?"


    "Let those sites be in the hands of silver fox for a few days now!"


    The old man with almost white hair said faintly, "as long as we can kill these people in Lin''s group, silver fox gang will be toothless tiger, which is not worth mentioning."


    "Ah -"


    the old man sighed and continued, "in order to maintain the strength of our white party, it seems that we have to apply to the upper authorities and ask them to do something."


    Night came slowly, and soon it was evening.


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng sat in his room to practice.


    Nowadays, with the increase of the concentration of energy factor between heaven and earth, even in the daytime and in the city, the speed of cultivation is extremely objective.


    Facing the unknown changes that may happen in the future, only by strengthening ourselves can we face all kinds of possible challenges.


    "Dong Dong -"


    just when Lin ruofeng was in the process of cultivation, there was a knock on the door of the hotel room.


    Hearing the knock, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes.


    Sitting on the bed, Lin ruofeng did not come down from the bed, but opened his perspective eyes.


    After penetrating the door, Lin ruofeng''s eyes became strange.


    He saw the man standing outside the door, who turned out to be Mary, the chief designer of Smet jewelry company!


    What did she come to find herself for?


    If I let her know, I can''t find myself?


    Scratching her head, what can she do when she comes to find herself this evening?


    Is it because of jewelry design?


    After getting out of bed, Lin ruofeng opened the door and invited Mary into the room.


    "Sorry to disturb you so late!"


    Mary turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng with an apologetic smile on her face.


    "Nothing. It''s my pleasure to be alone with the beautiful and sexy Miss Mary!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said. Mary, who was on the night, took off her work clothes and wore a white off shoulder top, revealing her white and sexy clavicle, which was extremely charming. Under the white off shoulder top, there was a short fishtail group with a high waist, and the skirt was unfolded, which set off her white legs. On her feet,


    there was a pair of sexy black high-heeled shoes, which set off her figure .


    Mary''s figure originally belonged to the slender type. Now she stood beside Lin ruofeng in high heels, and she was no shorter than Lin ruofeng.


    "Thank you


    Mary smiles and puts the little white bag on her shoulder on the sofa.


    "Well, I don''t know. What''s the matter with Miss Mary coming to me?"


    Looking at Mary, Lin ruofeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Seriously, looking at Mary, it''s impossible to say that you don''t have a little thought in your heart.


    After all, Mary''s beauty is here, and it''s full of exotic customs.


    "What? Can''t you come to Mr. Lin if you have nothing to do? "


    Mary gave Lin ruofeng a white look and opened her mouth.


    "Yes, yes! Please, ha ha -- "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said.


    "Well! You don''t mean it


    Mary took a deep look at Lin ruofeng and said, "in fact, I have a heartless invitation to come here this time."


    "Miss Mary, it''s all right to say it. I''ll never refuse as long as I can do it!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a hurry.


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Mary smiles and says, "today, when you massage me, I feel so comfortable. I don''t know, Mr. Lin, can you massage me again?"


    "Massage, yes!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "Miss Mary, when you''re ready, I''ll give you a massage."


    "Don''t be here, go to your room!"


    Mary stood up, gave a smile and said, "it''s more comfortable for me to lie down or lie down after sitting for so long at work."


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head.


    Just as he hesitated, Mary stood up, stepped on her high heels, twisted her hips and walked towards his room.


    Looking at Mary''s crooked buttocks as she walked, Lin ruofeng only felt that the evil fire was rising in her body. Women in Europe and America were hot.


    Now that Mary had gone to his room, it would be hard for him to hold back.


    So Lin ruofeng quickly follows Mary and enters the room.


    When Jolin came into his room with her back to the wind, she found him lying on the bed.Because Lin ruofeng came into the room later, and Mary''s skirt was a fishtail skirt, so standing at Lin ruofeng''s angle, you can have a panoramic view of her long snow-white legs.


    Shit!


    Did you mean to seduce me?


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. He finally grits his teeth and takes his eyes away from the sight of Mary.


    "It''s comfortable to shoot like this!"


    Mary turned her head and said with a smile, "I''ll just lie here. Thank you for massaging me again."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile. He was very good, but this was the time to test his strength.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng let restless heart slowly calm down, then, also jump to bed, came to Mary''s side.


    "Well, I started massaging!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng calmed himself down completely, then put his hands on Mary''s white shoulders.


    When Lin ruofeng put it on her shoulder, Mary''s body trembled.


    "Well, when you give me a massage in the morning, there are two layers of clothes between them, which may have a little impact. So, I''ll wear this off shoulder dress tonight. Should it be ok?"


    "No, no problem!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile. You didn''t mean to increase the difficulty for me.


    "Well, here I go."


    After Lin ruofeng said it, he began to knead it on Mary''s shoulder.


    With the kneading of Lin ruofeng, Mary slowly gave out a very comfortable voice.


    This kind of light chanting sound in Lin ruofeng''s ears makes his heart itch.


    But that''s all.


    The key is that after Mary felt extremely comfortable, her body also could not help gently wriggling.


    "Well, you - you have to be patient and don''t move."


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to remind her.


    "Well - it''s so comfortable!"


    Mary whispered, "or you can sit on me and massage me so that I won''t move again." Originally, Lin ruofeng massaged her in front of her, so her body was twisting gently. Now, does Mary want him to sit on her?

 Chapter 1435

    Two people in the hotel room alone, Marie is so beautiful, the body is so strong, now, the whole room is Marie smell smell of perfume, this is itself a difficult mode.


    Now, Mary still let him sit on her, which completely evolved from the difficult mode to the hell mode.


    It''s very difficult for Lin ruofeng.


    "Hurry up."


    Mary''s eyes were as white as silk. Lin ruofeng gave a look and urged, "hurry up, don''t stop. People can''t wait."


    "Up


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, and he decided to go on.


    This time, it should be a test for yourself.


    If he can resist the temptation of sharpness tonight, what other temptation can''t be resisted in the future?


    So Lin ruofeng sat on Mary and continued to massage her.


    However, with the massage going on, Lin ruofeng finds that even if he sits on Liu Mei''s body, he can''t stop Mary from wriggling restlessly. Moreover, the voice from Mary''s mouth is more and more ecstatic.


    Bite your teeth and stick to it!


    This beautiful massage is not a good job.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin ruofeng came down from Mary, took a long breath, sat down beside her and said, "Miss Mary, I think it''s almost done, isn''t it?"


    "Well - how comfortable!"


    Mary couldn''t help but give a whisper, turned around, her face red, full of a different style.


    Looking at the layer of sweat oozing from Lin ruofeng''s forehead, Mary suddenly blinked and said, "you have to work hard, don''t you?"


    "What do you think?" Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "I think you should know how fatally attractive your body is to men. If I press you like this for a few minutes, your whispering voice will ring in my ear from time to time, I can''t guarantee that I won''t invade you later.


    ¡±


    "OK! You clean up and go back, so don''t let me continue to bear it. "


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s order, Mary raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.


    She naturally knows her charm.


    She and Lin ruofeng have been in the same room for such a long time, and they are sitting together. As a result, Lin ruofeng can resist not doing anything to her, which makes her feel that Lin ruofeng is different.


    Such a principled man is very attractive to girls.


    Mary is no exception.


    Among the men she contacted before, 95% of them were for her beauty. Even the remaining 5% were for her jewelry company, but there were no men like Lin ruofeng.


    The previous massage also made her have a strong demand both physically and psychologically. At this time, with such a perfect man here, she naturally knew what she should do.


    Mary suddenly sat up, her hands around Lin ruofeng''s neck, and said, "since I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it, OK?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. His eyes were full of incredible eyes. He stared at Mary and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Mary raised a smile on the corner of her mouth, pushed Lin ruofeng down on the bed, licked her sexy red lips, and said, "before, you made me so comfortable. Now I''ll serve you."


    Then Mary suddenly took off his big underpants.


    Lin ruofeng''s only line of defense collapsed in an instant.


    It was a beautiful night that Lin ruofeng missed every time he thought about it.


    Mary''s enthusiasm, let Lin ruofeng enjoy the joy of words.


    Two people, full toss more than three hours, finally, in Mary beg for mercy in the end.


    "Wind, you are so shapeless. You look like a cow!"


    Mary lay powerless in Lin ruofeng''s arms, and said softly while drawing a circle on Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "That''s necessary!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "as the saying goes, there is no bad land, only the tired cow. Here, this sentence does not hold. I am the tired cow!"


    "Well! You''re really great. "


    Mary nodded and said, "very patient, thank you."


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? "


    Lin ruofeng was surprised.


    "Thank you, let me untie a knot in my heart!"


    Mary said, "if it wasn''t for you, I don''t think I could get out of my inner shadow."


    Lin ruofeng was silent for a while, then he said: "if you are willing to say it, I will be a silent audience. If you are not willing to say it, then it''s OK.""There''s nothing you can''t say."


    Mary smiles and says, "I''m all right now. It''s all right to tell you!"


    Mary sighed and said, "I fell in love when I was a beginner."


    "Well - precocious!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose with one hand and opened his mouth with a smile.


    In his impression, it seems that European and American girls are precocious than domestic girls.


    "Maybe!"


    Mary shook her head and said, "at that time, I didn''t know how to cross the line for the sake of my beloved boy. Now, I think I was really stupid and naive at that time." "At that time, my first love was a gangster outside the school. After crossing the line, the gangster showed off the video of our making love and sent it to his friends. Finally, the video was uploaded to the Internet and the whole middle school knew it. I couldn''t stay in the school any longer


    because of that, I was autistic for several years."


    Listening to Mary''s plain words, Lin ruofeng stretched out her arm and held her tighter.


    Although Mary said it lightly, Lin ruofeng can imagine how much pressure a teenage girl, even in the relatively open United States, will have to bear in the face of such things.


    No wonder her father, Harandi, wanted to protect her so much.


    "After that, in my heart, I decided that except for my father, no other man is a good thing, until -"


    "met you!"


    Mary looked up at Lin ruofeng, her face was full of sweet color, and said, "you made me change my mind, so I want to thank you."


    "I didn''t expect that your life experience was so bumpy!"


    Lin ruofeng felt distressed in his heart.


    "Well, don''t say that." Mary looked at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes and said, "can you give me a little wish?"

 Chapter 1436

    "What''s the matter? Go ahead, please. I will promise you


    Looking at Mary, Lin ruofeng said very seriously.


    "My wish is simple!"


    Mary said with a light smile, "I know that you will come back to China one day. My wish is to let me accompany you every night before you go back to China."


    "We only enter into each other''s bodies, not into each other''s lives. When you return to China, we will no longer contact each other and let each other have each other''s memories, OK?"


    Looking at the expectation in Mary''s eyes, Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said: "good! But - "


    " but what? "


    Asked Mary.


    "But if you let your father know about it, I think he will kill me!"


    Thinking of Harandi''s protection for Mary, Lin ruofeng has no doubt that if Harandi knew it, he knew it was not his opponent and would fight with him.


    "Don''t worry about that!"


    Mary said with a smile, "Dad and I don''t live together, so he won''t know."


    "All right then!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile from his heart at the corner of his mouth. When he was with Mary, he really felt a special happiness.


    "Well, go to sleep!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Mary on the shoulder, then they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Mary got up early.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    Looking at Mary getting up early, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "I have to go to the company earlier. I have something to deal with!"


    After Mary dressed, she gave Lin ruofeng a kiss on her forehead and said, "see you in the evening!"


    "Well! See you in the evening


    Lin ruofeng nodded. After Mary left, she got up from the bed and began to practice seriously.


    Now, as long as he has time, Lin ruofeng will not give up his cultivation. Immortal blood has just started, and he needs a lot of cultivation to further improve his energy.


    I practiced all morning, and the effect is very obvious.


    After breakfast, when Lin ruofeng was just thinking about what to do next, Harandi called.


    I''m going. I''m not going to find out the relationship between myself and her daughter?


    Seeing the phone call from Harandi, Lin ruofeng is still a little empty in his heart.


    Take a deep breath and get on the phone.


    "Hello, good morning."


    Lin ruofeng got on the phone and said with a smile.


    "Good morning


    On the phone, Harandi''s low voice came, "Mr. Lin, our silver fox guild has announced the cooperation with your Lin group. However, other members of our silver fox guild want to see you. I don''t know. Is it convenient?"


    "Ah? Oh, convenient, convenient


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "it''s all announced? What did you say to me last night? "


    "I texted you last night, didn''t you see that?"


    Harlandi asked in surprise.


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at his mobile phone, and sure enough, there was a short message from Harandi. He made a ha ha and said, "of course, I saw it. Just now I just opened a short message."


    In fact, he really didn''t see the text message. After all, last night, he and Mary had a hard time to watch the mobile phone.


    "That''s good!"


    Harlandi said, "if it''s convenient for Mr. Lin, we''ll meet at the Hilton Hotel at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "No problem!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, Harandi didn''t find out the relationship between him and Mary, otherwise, he would not talk to him so well.


    At 1:55 PM, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the Hilton Hotel.


    How do you do, sir? How many, please


    In front of the gate of the hotel, a welcoming lady came up with a professional smile on her face.


    "There''s an appointment! Take me to Mr. Harandi''s reservation


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Ah! OK, this way, please


    The welcome lady gave a low cry and said, "Mr. Harandi has already given orders. As long as Mr. Lin arrives, he will take you there as soon as possible."


    Under the guidance of Miss Yingbin, Lin ruofeng comes to a room. Miss Yingbin knocks on the door, and then says in a loud voice: "Mr. Lin is coming!"


    "Ha ha -"


    a hearty laugh came, and then, when the door opened, Harandi came up laughing, gave Lin ruofeng a simple hug, and said, "Mr. Lin, welcome, please come in!"


    Entering the room, Lin ruofeng glanced around and found that in addition to Harandi, there were two middle-aged men sitting there. Behind the two middle-aged men, there were several solemn looking men in suits and sunglasses.Obviously, the men standing behind the two middle-aged men are bodyguards.


    When Lin ruofeng turned his eyes, the two middle-aged men also stood up with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m James!"


    A middle-aged man with a bushy beard stood up and began laughing.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Turner!"


    Another middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his face also stood up and shook hands with Lin ruofeng.


    "Sit down, Mr. Lin!"


    James laughed and said, "today, I invite Mr. Lin here. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to meet Mr. Lin, have dinner and have a chat. After all, we will be partners in the future."


    "Yes


    Turner also laughed and said, "today, we only talk about romance, not business."


    Looking at them, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile: "thank you for your hospitality." In the silver fox guild, the three leaders are Harandi, James and Turner. Although they are all the leaders of the guild, they have a clear identity. Harandi is the boss of a jewelry company, James is the boss of a real estate company, and Turner is the boss of a chain restaurant.


    This is the inevitable trend of the development of gangs. Depending on the traditional mode of gangs, they will be eliminated by the society sooner or later, and they will be washed away slowly to get on the right track.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Lin!"


    Harandi laughed, then called the waiter and began to serve wine and food.


    This meal means that the cooperation between Lin''s group and Yinhu gang has been formally reached.


    Of course, on the surface, it is the Lin group and the group company under their name that have reached a cooperation agreement.


    However, in the middle of the drink, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open directly. Then, two men, hands in their pockets, swaggered in.


    Behind the two men, followed by the hotel manager.


    "Gentlemen, you can''t do this. You can''t break into our guest''s room." Said the hotel, wiping the sweat from her forehead.

 Chapter 1437

    "Go away!"


    In the face of the hotel manager''s endless chatter, a man''s face was cold and gave a cold rebuke.


    The hotel manager wanted to go on, but when he received the man''s cold eyes, he felt a shiver all over his body and swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    He dare not continue to say, because the man''s eyes are too terrible, that kind of eyes, as if to kill.


    "Manager, you go out first!"


    Turner''s face is one of heavy, light mouth, on the face, that scar appears more ferocious.


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    If the manager is pardoned, he quickly goes out and closes the door.


    He can''t wait.


    Before, when two men broke in, the security guard of the hotel also stopped them. As a result, more than ten security guards were beaten down by them, so they had to follow them all the way.


    Obviously, neither these two men nor Turner, Harandi and others can be provoked by him.


    Turner asked him to leave, it was really the best thing, the gods fight, he can do nothing.


    When the manager left, Turner looked at the two men with a gloomy face and said coldly, "who are you? Why did you break into our room? "


    "You should be the leaders of the silver fox guild?"


    A young man, with a sneer on his mouth, sat down and said, "I''m hill, and this is my little friend Beasley!"


    "Hill, right?"


    Looking at hill, Turner cold mouth, "today, you must give me an account, otherwise, don''t want to go out here."


    "Account?"


    Hill cold mouth, "the account is you?"


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? "


    Turner cold mouth, "my patience is limited, who are you in the end?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Hill sneered, "you silver fox gang robbed the territory of the white party for no reason, shouldn''t you give an account?"


    "Well? So you are from the white party? "


    Turner raised his eyebrows and looked at them with murderous eyes.


    "The white party? No, we are not from the white party. "


    Hill raised a touch of disdain in the corner of his mouth, "what is a white party? The white party is just one of our dogs. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. If you rob the white party''s territory, you are provoking us. If you are wise, you will hand over the territory. "


    "In addition, tell us where those people in Lin''s group live. In this way, maybe we can let you go as soon as we are happy!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Turner was so angry that he slapped the table in front of him.


    They are the leaders of the silver fox gang. As a result, two young people are coming out to tell them what to do. How can they not be angry?


    "Take both of them down!"


    Turner snorted and spoke in a cold voice.


    Turner''s voice fell, and the two men in black standing behind him took a step and reached for hill and Beasley! "


    "Hey - do it with us? It''s a dead thing


    Beasley sat there and didn''t move at all, while Hill''s fists shot out in a cold hum.


    Hill''s fist speed is very fast, as fast as lightning. When the palms of the two bodyguards haven''t touched him, they have been bombarded in the chest like lightning.


    "Click!"


    The clear sound of fracture sounded, two black bodyguards screamed, and their bodies flew out like broken kites. Then, they hit the wall heavily, snorted, turned their eyes, and fainted.


    "Hey - it''s dirty hands to fight with this rubbish!"


    Hill mouth raised a smile of disgust, cold mouth.


    Hill a hand, it will be two bodyguards stun, which makes Turner, Harandi and others look very ugly.


    Their bodyguards have been trained in Siberian training camp and participated in the mercenary Corps. They are extremely powerful. Usually, it''s like playing with three or five big men.


    However, the young people in front of us can''t resist even one move.


    The gap is too big.


    "You go together!"


    Turner looks ugly, but still ordered the bodyguards behind him to fight together.


    Although, in his heart, he felt that these bodyguards were not the opponents of hill and Beasley, but he had to give orders, otherwise, if this matter spread out, what face would they have on the road?


    "No, they just send experience when they go up!"


    At this time, the silent Lin ruofeng suddenly said.


    Perhaps, others did not see clearly, but he saw clearly.At the moment of Hill''s hand, he saw a flash of metal light on Hill''s fist.


    There are two possibilities. One is that hill is a psionic whose body can be metallized. The other is that he is a super warrior.


    Now on the territory of the United States, Lin ruofeng thinks that he is very likely to be a super soldier.


    Of course, no matter what kind of possibility, Turner, Harandi, these ordinary bodyguards, can''t be opponents.


    "Oh, young man, you have good eyesight! No wonder young people can become the senior members of the silver fox guild. "


    Hill turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng. He doesn''t recognize Lin ruofeng. Subconsciously, he thinks that Lin ruofeng is also a high-level cadre of Yinhu gang.


    Facing hill, Lin ruofeng suddenly laughed and asked, "you should be a super soldier, right?"


    "Yo! Yes


    Hill raised his eyebrows and asked interestingly, "where do you see that I''m a super warrior?"


    Super warrior?


    Turner, Harandi and other people''s faces have become very ugly. No wonder the two bodyguards just now have no resistance in Hill''s hands.


    Super warrior, this is not what they can deal with.


    "When you just shot, I saw that there was a metallic flash on your fist!"


    Lin ruofeng calm face, light mouth, "I am to judge, you should be a super soldier."


    "Good, good observation!"


    Hill raised his mouth lightly and said, "but if you observe carefully, what''s the use? Now that we know that we are super fighters, should we return the territory of the white party? "


    "Still? What else? You think too much


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, said, "super soldier, is not invincible."


    "Ha ha - Super warrior, can be defeated, but, obviously, you don''t belong to that kind of person!" Hill''s face was cold and his fist was clenched. The silver light on his fist flashed, and he directly hit Lin ruofeng''s head.

 Chapter 1438

    Being able to recognize them as super fighters and so calm, it is obvious that Lin ruofeng is not an ordinary person, so Hill chooses to take the lead.


    It''s better to start first.


    However, in the moment of his hand, Lin ruofeng is cold hum: "a little silver super soldier, dare to be rampant in front of me?"


    At the same time of the sound, Lin ruofeng has already made a move.


    Although Lin ruofeng was a late shooter, he came first, opened his hand and grasped Hill''s fist.


    "To die!"


    Hill cold hum, super soldier, the most powerful place is in the body.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng dares to grab his fist directly. In his opinion, it''s a matter of death.


    Hill yelled, and the force burst out.


    However, Lin ruofeng is a faint smile, palm gently force.


    "Ah


    When Hilton screamed, the powerful force from Lin ruofeng''s palm made his fist appear obvious deformation. Even his silver super soldier''s body could not resist.


    Just at the moment when the scream sounded, Beasley, who had been sitting there, suddenly jumped up and kicked Lin ruofeng''s temple in the air. On his feet, silver light flashed.


    In the face of Bisley''s attack, Lin ruofeng appears to be calm, one hand controls hill, the other hand suddenly stretches out, grabs Bisley''s ankle directly, and then suddenly falls to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Beasley''s body fell on the ground, just like an earthquake. There were terrible cracks on the ground, spreading like a cobweb.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng controls hill. He steps forward and kicks Bisley''s temple without hesitation. Bisley screams and his skull collapses completely. He is killed.


    Seeing that his partner was killed mercilessly by Lin ruofeng, Hill''s face was extremely ugly.


    They were sent by the organization to solve the problem of the white party and kill those people in the Lin group. After getting enough benefits from the white party, they promised the white party people that they would help them solve the problem of the silver fox Gang seizing the territory by the way.


    After coming to this city, I learned that the boss of the silver fox Gang met in this hotel, and I arrived at the first time.


    However, what they never thought was that here, they met a fierce man who killed his companion Bisley.


    "Young man, who are you?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Hill''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "if you dare to kill Beasley, aren''t you afraid of our white water security company''s revenge?"


    "What? Are you from Whitewater security?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Hill said just now that the white party is just a dog of Whitewater security company. So, does the white party belong to Whitewater security company?


    "Yes Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s face was full of shock, Hill thought that Lin ruofeng had been shaken by the name of Whitewater security company. He couldn''t help but look proud and said coldly, "if you know your face, let me go, otherwise, you''ll be waiting to bear the anger of Whitewater security company!


    ¡±


    "what a surprise."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you just said that the white party is just your dog. Tut Tut, this news is really hot. A security company has a close relationship with a gangster who is active all over the world. I think the media all over the world will be interested in this news."


    Hearing this, Hill''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that he would accidentally reveal such an important news.


    Harandi, Turner and others are also very ugly. They never thought that the white party should have such a close relationship with Whitewater security company and have such a terrible backing.


    I knew that the white party and Baishui security company had such a relationship. They dare not seize the white party''s territory anyway.


    However, it''s too late to know now that they have become a tiger rider.


    Even if we return the territory to the white party now, it has offended them.


    Looking at Hill calmly, Lin ruofeng said with a smile on his face: "why, you are a member of Baishui security company, you seem very proud? The tail is up in the sky? "


    "I wish you knew!"


    Hill said proudly, "I hope you can keep this secret about the relationship between Whitewater security company and the white party. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    However, within three seconds, Hill let out a scream.


    Because, Lin ruofeng still grasped his hand, suddenly forced.


    "I said," don''t you understand your situation? "


    Lin, if the wind is very close, seriously, "I think I need to remind you well, now, I has the final say.""You --"


    under the severe pain, Hill really woke up a lot, gritted his teeth and stared at Lin ruofeng, and said in a cold voice, "let go! Are you not afraid of Whitewater security''s revenge? "


    "Don''t tell me, I''m not afraid of it!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and suddenly said, "in front of me, there is no one who can threaten me. Since you from Baishui security company have sent me to the door, please stay forever."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly hand, a pinch in Hill''s neck, forced a twist, directly twisted Hill''s neck.


    Hill''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe that Lin ruofeng is so terrible. He knows that he''s from Baishui security company, and he''s still so determined to kill him.


    With a loose hand, Hill''s body fell to the ground. The whole room was quiet.


    Harandi, Turner, James three faces incomparably dignified.


    The development of things, completely beyond their imagination.


    It turns out that the white party belongs to the white water security company. Now the super fighters of the white water security company appear, and Lin ruofeng kills them so simply.


    It can be said that the relationship between them and the white party and Whitewater security company is completely settled.


    Just, with the strength of a gang, how can they resist the behemoth of Whitewater security company?


    Seeing that the three people''s faces were very ugly, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t have to worry about people. I killed them. I''ll fight against them."


    With the grudge between the hidden dragon group and Baishui security company, it''s really endless. If the people in the hidden dragon group are left alone, Baishui security company will kill them without hesitation.


    "Mr. Lin, you can''t say that!"


    At this time, harlandi ignored Turner and James'' eyes and said in a deep voice, "since we have formed an alliance, naturally we have to face all this together. How can we let you face it alone?"


    "Well? Is that right? " Hearing this, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "justice, justice, it''s absolutely right to choose to cooperate with you! Well, let''s not talk about the unhappy things. In fact, it''s not a big deal. If the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it. "

 Chapter 1439

    Because of the intrusion of hill and Beasley, the meal ended early. Lin ruofeng said goodbye to the three members of the silver fox gang and went back to his hotel.


    "Harandi, you are crazy!"


    After Lin ruofeng left, Turner''s face was full of incredible look and yelled at Harandi, "with our strength, we are not the opponent of the white party at all, let alone the opponent of the white water security company. It is extremely unwise to tie us to Lin''s group."


    "I think so, too!" James, who has been silent for a long time, blinked his eyes and said seriously, "it''s a matter of death for us to provoke Whitewater security company. If I''m allowed to decide, I will return the white party''s territory to them, and then I will accompany the white party in private, hoping to muddle through this matter." Looking at Turner and James opposing their choice, Harandi looked at them carefully, and then said seriously: "Mr. Lin has a good saying, because we now get too much, have too much, so we lost the courage we used to be proud of, now,


    we can''t see courage."


    "In fact, you are totally over worried!"


    "You think, with the strength of Whitewater security company, it''s not difficult for them to kill a silver fox Gang, even if they kill all the gangs in the United States?"


    "But why didn''t they?"


    Both Turner and James were envious of what Harandi said.


    Before, I didn''t know that the white party belonged to Baishui security company, so I didn''t think so much about it at all. However, now I know that the way to think about it is totally different.


    With the strength of Whitewater security company, why not help the white party, unify all the gangs in the United States and maximize their interests?


    "Why is that?"


    After thinking for a long time, they couldn''t figure out why, so they had to turn their eyes to harlandi to listen to his ideas.


    Seeing that they turned their eyes to themselves, Harandi said in a deep voice, "I have a friend who works in a government office. Once, when we were drinking together, I didn''t know who mentioned super soldiers and people with different abilities." "At that time, my friend mentioned an unwritten rule, that is, super soldiers, people with different abilities, people with special abilities, because their destructive power is far beyond ordinary people, under normal circumstances, they can''t do anything to ordinary people, otherwise, the state will intervene."


    "I think that''s the main reason why Whitewater didn''t get involved in the gang struggle."


    "After all, once they get involved, the white party can easily sweep all the gangs in the whole country. At that time, there will be a river of blood, causing social panic and instability. Obviously, the government will not ignore this kind of thing."


    After listening to Harandi''s analysis, Turner and James thought about it and nodded. This analysis is very reasonable. They really can''t think of a better explanation.


    "If that''s the case --"


    Turner''s eyes flickered and said, "then, our alliance with Lin''s group, even if Whitewater security company wants to retaliate, it''s those powers of Lin''s group who retaliate, not our silver fox Gang!"


    "Yes, that''s what I think."


    Harandi clenched his fist and said, "that''s why I just said that. We must insist on cooperating with Lin''s group. It doesn''t do us any harm at all."


    "Of course, the premise is that those people in Lin''s group should not be killed by Whitewater security company."


    "Once the people of Lin''s group are killed by the people of Baishui security company, the white party will not give up even if the people of Baishui security company don''t fight."


    "So now, we are on the same boat as the Lin group. We have no choice but to work together in the same boat."


    Harandi said so, Turner and James face again emerged a sad cloud.


    After all, the people in Lin''s group, even if they are all powers, but their opponent is Whitewater security company. Can they support Whitewater security company?


    On the other side, the three leaders of silver fox are quite worried about their situation, but as the party concerned, Lin ruofeng is very relaxed, whistling back to the hotel.


    The first thing that returns to the hotel, Lin ruofeng is anxious, hidden dragon group everybody opens a mouth. After everyone arrived, Lin ruofeng glanced around, then said in a deep voice: "brothers, I just got a shocking news. It turns out that the invincible white party belongs to Baishui security company. You say that a security company boasting of justice supports the white party, one of the largest gangs in the world 1¡¢ If the news gets out, will it be very hot? "


    "I''ll go, really?"


    Obviously, everyone in the hidden dragon group was shocked by Lin ruofeng''s news.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t have time to joke with you!"Lin ruofeng''s face was slightly dignified, and said, "if it''s not unexpected, the enemy we will face next is no longer the white party, but the Whitewater security company."


    Hear Lin ruofeng mention white water security company, hidden dragon group everyone''s face becomes dignified.


    After all, so many hostile forces of the hidden dragon group have been destroyed, leaving only one Whitewater security company.


    And the reason why only this Whitewater security company is left is that it''s a hard bone. If it''s hard to say, no matter what the outcome is, the hidden dragon group will collapse a few teeth.


    Can we say that this time, we really have to fight with Whitewater security company?


    There is no doubt that once we have a tough fight with Whitewater security, it will be a tough battle. Moreover, it will still be on the territory of Whitewater security.


    Looking at the silence of all the people in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng gave a light smile, and then suddenly said: "brother? Are you afraid? "


    "I''m afraid of a bird!"


    Xu Xiaoshan turned his lips and said, "these ordinary people who have been abusing gangs all this time are so boring. Now Baishui security company is springing out. I can''t wait for it."


    "Yes Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "moreover, our strength is constantly growing now, which is not what it used to be. However, the super fighters in Baishui company are not. Their bodies are specially modified by the metal in meteorite. Although they have the fighting power no less than those with powers


    , they are not powers, so now they are Changes in the world environment will not promote their strength. This time, it will be very beneficial for us. "


    "Xiaosheng said it very well!"


    Lin ruofeng clapped his hands and said, "we used to be able to kill golden super soldiers. Now, in the face of purple and golden super soldiers, we can retreat even if we can''t kill them. We are not afraid of anything."


    "Well, to tell you the news, we need to be ready. The super fighters of Whitewater security company may appear at any time, so we need to be ready to fight!"


    "Always ready --" all the people of the hidden dragon group stood up and yelled.

 Chapter 1440

    That night, Mary came to Lin ruofeng''s room again and worked all day. First, she asked Lin ruofeng to give her a beautiful massage. Then, from the inside out, she gave her a full massage.


    Just like yesterday, Mary got up early and left the hotel.


    Looking back on the craziness of being with Mary these two days, Lin ruofeng grinned bitterly. He was like a duck. Mary came whenever she wanted and left when she finished.


    However, if you can make a duck with a beautiful customer like Mary, it''s worth it.


    After a while''s wishful thinking, Lin ruofeng got up and continued to practice immortality.


    Now, he has cultivated the immortal blood of the immortal golden body. According to the introduction of the immortal golden body, if the immortal golden body reaches the peak of cultivation and the flesh is not rotten, even if a person dies, the corpse will slowly give birth to wisdom. How awesome is that?


    However, he felt that the introduction of immortality was a little boastful.


    Now he has reached the entry level of immortal blood, but he doesn''t feel that it''s too dangerous. Even if he reaches the peak of immortal blood cultivation, his body can''t reach the level of immortality.


    Don''t mention the big killers of atomic bomb and hydrogen bomb. Even one shell can tear his body apart.


    This introduction of immortality must have been boastful.


    However, although there is a sense of being cheated, Lin ruofeng is very satisfied with the effect of cultivating immortal body. At least, now he has reached the threshold of immortality. Among the known people in the world, except the terrible blood emperor of the blood clan, the mysterious guy in purgatory who has won the "holy fruit" of the eternal tower, and Qinglong, they have a time with them. Now they join the old guys of the sun moon god cult, so it''s hard to find anyone who can compete with him.


    No, maybe the most powerful Zijin super soldier in whitewater security company can also compete with him.


    But in any case, he is now at the top of the pyramid of the world.


    Presumably, when he reaches the peak of his immortal blood cultivation, these people will no longer be his opponents.


    With the cultivation, the endless mysterious energy factors in the heaven and earth form a vortex and begin to converge towards his head.


    After finishing his training and eating breakfast, Lin ruofeng directly contacted Harandi and asked him if he could arrange a villa in the suburb as a temporary place for them to settle down.


    Obviously, after killing two super soldiers of Whitewater security company, the people of Whitewater security company will not give up.


    This is the territory of the United States. On the territory of the United States, people of Whitewater security company were killed. Presumably, the Revenge of Whitewater security company will be extremely fierce.


    Lin ruofeng predicted that at the latest two days, Baishui security company''s retaliation will inevitably return.


    Now, it''s very inappropriate to stay in a hotel. Once there is a war, the hotel will be razed to the ground every minute. At that time, it will inevitably cause the death and injury of ordinary citizens.


    Let alone have been under pressure, even if not, Lin ruofeng will not let ordinary people be implicated, whether they are Chinese or American.


    Therefore, he wants to choose the battlefield in the suburbs, in that case, even if the fight is broken, Lin ruofeng''s heart will not have the slightest sense of guilt.


    At the request of Lin ruofeng, Harandi soon arranged a single family villa for Yinlong group in the suburb.


    This single family villa, located at the foot of a hill, by the mountain and by the river, has an excellent geographical location. It is harlandi''s private villa. When Harandi brought the Yinlong group to the villa, Lin ruofeng glanced at the villa. He saw that the two-story villa was extremely luxurious, yellow everywhere, and even in many places, it was made of pure gold. He could not help raising his eyebrows and said: "the cost of this villa is not cheap. If the people from Baishui security company came, it would be scrapped. ¡±


    "no harm!"


    Harandi waved his hand with a smile and said, "if we can stabilize all the ports and docks in this city, the benefits we can get, not to mention building one villa of this kind, is to build ten or 100 buildings, which is not a problem."


    "That''s true!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    If we can really win all the ports and wharves in this city, then the silver fox gang can smuggle through these ports and wharves. At that time, the profits they will obtain will be extremely terrible. What''s the point of a villa.


    "Pine nut, get ready!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Now that he has decided to make it the main battlefield, Lin ruofeng begins to ask cangsongzi to set up a good array around here. At that time, once the people from Baishui security company show up, they will be defeated first.


    So cangsongzi took Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan to help arrange the array.


    "Thank you, Mr. Harandi!"


    Looking at Harandi, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "it''s not that I''m powerless and deliberately want to drive you away, but that people from Baishui security company will appear at any time. It''s very dangerous for you to stay here. You''d better leave early.""Well - well!" Harandi was also extremely straightforward, and said, "our silver fox guild cooperated with your Lin group. Originally, I should have stayed and fought against the enemy with you, but I still have a little self-knowledge. If I stayed, I would certainly pull your hind legs. In this case, I''d better leave


    and wish you a great victory!"


    "Thank you! Take care


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Take care!"


    When harlandi came out of the villa, he found that the front color of cangsongzi was dignified and buried one strange thing after another around the villa.


    He didn''t understand what cangsongzi was doing, and he didn''t dare to ask, for fear of disturbing cangsongzi, so he left quietly and quietly.


    Until the evening, cangsongzi entered the villa with a tired face and a disheartened face. As a result, he found that Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng and others were frying gold flowers in the living room. It was very busy.


    "Lying trough!"


    Cang Songzi immediately burst, "I''m busy outside. You''re so good. I''m frying golden flowers here. Have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    "Ha ha - that''s your job!"


    Meng Yanfeng laughed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go to the kitchen by yourself. There''s a box lunch left for you. Eat the box lunch and come to play together!"


    "Good! You wait! "


    Cang Songzi said, "just now, when I set up the array, I didn''t fail. Today, my luck is bound to burst. I''m sure I''ll do what you don''t want." After that, cangsongzi rushed into the kitchen, and then came the sound of wolfing in the kitchen.

 Chapter 1441

    Five minutes later -


    "ha ha, dregs, here comes the golden flower king! Wait till you shiver


    With a strange cry, cangsongzi joined the team of fried flowers.


    However, half an hour later, cangsongzi''s face turned green.


    "The trough! What happened? I''ve been working for half an hour and lost thousands of yuan. I''ve only touched the bottom. Can I still play well? "


    Cangsongzi was crying, with a look of lovelessness.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not a big problem!"


    Lin ruofeng comforted him and said, "in the face of difficulties, don''t compromise easily. Keep fighting. If you don''t keep fighting, how can you know that your luck can be worse and you can lose more?"


    "Crouch, get out of the way!"


    The pines are almost hairy.


    When he heard the first half of Lin ruofeng''s sentence, he thought that Lin ruofeng was comforting him. As a result, when he heard the second half of the sentence, it didn''t taste like that. Lin ruofeng was mocking him.


    "Ha ha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "the world is very fair after all. You were so lucky when you arranged the array before, but now you''re not? Feng Shui turns around in turn. "


    Just when they were busy, Cang Songzi''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "a group of people broke into my array."


    "Yo, these people from Whitewater security company are very quick!"


    Lin ruofeng put down the card, raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "brothers, prepare to fight. After killing the group of people from Whitewater security company, we can continue to blow up the golden flower."


    "Good! At last, my dagger is hungry and thirsty! "


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned, Shua, and a cold light flickered. The dagger had already appeared in his hand and made two strokes in the air.


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng asked strangely: "monkey, I always have a question to ask you."


    "Ask, I will tell you what I can tell you!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes flashed and asked.


    He knew Lin ruofeng. At this time, the questions he asked in public must be very important. Therefore, he had to prepare in advance.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "what I don''t understand is, where is your dagger? I don''t think there is a place for the dagger on you, but you don''t have to wave your hand once and the dagger appears. "


    "Hey, hey - do you want to know where my dagger is?"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "sorry, I just won''t tell you! If you can do it, you''re good! "


    "Is it in the crotch? I''m not afraid to cut my little brother! "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said angrily, "this is my secret. I won''t tell you all about it."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng is smiling.


    He wanted to use the perspective eye to see where Xu Xiaoshan''s body could hide such a dagger, but when he thought about it, he had better forget it. How to use the perspective eye to see a man, how to think and how to feel chilly.


    "Go away."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said angrily.


    "Hahaha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Invisible!


    "Well, brothers, it''s time we showed up too!"


    Lin ruofeng stretched a stretch, light mouth.


    "Come out and die! I know you''re in there! "


    At this time, a very strong voice sounded outside the villa.


    At the moment when the voice sounded, all the people in the hidden dragon group felt that the whole villa seemed to be shaking.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He said in a deep voice: "this is a power who is good at sonic attack. He is very powerful. He is not much weaker than us. Even his strength is still above us."


    In the Whitewater security company, the most powerful is the super soldier. On the one hand, the super soldier is the characteristic of Whitewater security company. On the other hand, there are a large number of super soldiers.


    But that doesn''t mean there are no other powers in whitewater security.


    Obviously, this celebrity did not arrive, the guy who heard first was a power, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Ha ha - isn''t it a pleasure to have friends from afar?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and shows up at the entrance of the villa with the hidden dragon group.


    In the open space in front of the villa, there are more than ten murderous figures standing there. Everyone''s momentum is very terrible, like a road of smoke, straight into the sky.


    Among the more than ten figures, there are three figures standing in front. The breath of these three figures is obviously stronger than that of others. Obviously, they are extremely powerful and should be the commanders of this operation."Lin''s group people, you are really brave, not only kill the white party people, but also our white water security company people dare to kill!"


    A big man in front of him, his eyes flashing cold, staring at all the people in the hidden dragon group, said in a cold voice, "here, but in the United States, you don''t pay attention to our white water security company, do you?"


    "I''m sorry. What do you do at Whitewater security?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the man''s face and asked with a funny smile.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Obviously, Ruolin didn''t know that he was in such a shady company.


    "Ha ha - many of you from Whitewater security company have said this to us."


    Lin ruofeng seemed extremely calm and said, "however, all the people who said this to us are dead."


    "Well? Have you killed anyone else from Whitewater security? "


    The burly man''s face changed, and he heard the implication from Lin ruofeng''s words.


    "Well, I have. It seems that I have killed a lot of them!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in fact, in my opinion, Baishui security company is just like that. Isn''t that Baishui mining area known as the world''s first prison? We haven''t entered it yet, and we have come out smoothly!"


    "You - you - you -" the big man suddenly opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "who am I? I dare to kill the people of Baishui security company. It''s you, Huaxia Yinlong group! Hum, you are so brave that you dare to come to the United States to be wild. If you live in China, we can''t do anything about you. Now, when you come to the United States, you''ll all die! " At this point, the burly man suddenly took out a signal bomb from his body and said in a cold voice, "we have been ready for a long time."

 Chapter 1442

    Words fall, the middle-aged man suddenly opened the signal bomb, let him, soon, his face changed.


    The signal flares soared into the sky, but they didn''t fly out at all.


    When the signal bomb came to the height of the villa, it was blocked by a layer of yellowish light curtain, and then the signal bomb fell to the ground.


    "This - what''s going on?"


    The face of the middle-aged man suddenly changed.


    This time, with the death of Beasley and bill, Whitewater security company was extremely angry. After all, this is on the territory of the United States. As a result, there are still people who dare to kill the people of Baishui security company. In anger, Baishui security company sent a very strong team, led by the most powerful Zijin super soldier, to kill and offend the enemy of Baishui security company.


    As a result, after coming to this city, Zijin super soldier thought it was a big deal, so he sent this middle-aged man to lead a part of the team to come here first.


    If the enemy is vulnerable, then he doesn''t have to fight.


    If the signal is strong, the enemy will be able to fire in a few minutes.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare disobey the orders of the Zijin super soldiers, so he took some people to come first.


    However, he never thought that the enemy would be the Chinese hidden dragon group.


    The middle-aged man wanted to send out a signal bomb for the first time. As a result, sadly, he found that the signal bomb was intercepted.


    "Well, it seems that all my efforts yesterday afternoon were not in vain."


    Behind Lin ruofeng, cangsongzi grinned and said.


    Yesterday afternoon, he arranged a lot of arrays, one of which was high altitude interception.


    At that time, he set up this array to intercept attacks that might come from high altitude. Unexpectedly, he even stopped the middle-aged man''s signal bomb.


    "More reinforcements?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile on his face, "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man looks ugly and stares at all the people in the hidden dragon group. His eyes twinkle with ferocious light. He says in a cold voice, "even if there is no reinforcements, we will still kill the hidden dragon group!"


    Although the middle-aged man said hard, but obviously, lack of confidence.


    "Ha ha - is it up to you? Well, just warm us up, and then we''ll take all your reinforcements! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said in a cold voice, "brothers, let''s do it!"


    Under the command of Lin ruofeng, cangsongzi was the first to make trouble.


    As soon as the sole of his foot stamped on the ground, a stream of energy was transmitted into the ground. Immediately, the array he arranged started. Endless flames rose from the place where the people of Whitewater security company stood.


    Suddenly, there are two people were engulfed by the fire, the cry is very sad.


    "Kill it! Rush to the place where they stand. They won''t be attacked by the array! "


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes were fixed, he screamed and rushed to the hidden dragon group.


    "Ouch!"


    People in the air, the middle-aged man opened his mouth, issued a very sharp cry.


    "Grass


    Lin ruofeng scolded secretly. At the moment when the middle-aged man''s voice rang out, now at close range, he felt his head humming and wanted to explode.


    This middle-aged man''s Sonic attack is really terrible.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng snorts coldly. The immortal body starts. The golden energy comes out through the body and condenses in front of the body. Finally, it turns into a golden dragon.


    The Golden Dragon appeared and growled, over the shrill voice of the middle-aged man. Then it spread to the middle-aged man.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of the golden dragon is too fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears in front of the middle-aged man. The huge body twists and violently bumps into the back of the middle-aged man.


    "Click, click!"


    Immediately there was a terrible sound of bone fragmentation from the middle-aged man.


    In front of the huge body of the golden dragon, the middle-aged man looked very small. When he was hit by the golden dragon, his body flew out like a broken kite.


    The golden dragon is also transformed. Lin ruofeng transformed one dragon and three dragons. The strength of the golden dragon is obviously different.


    Obviously, the power of a golden dragon is far beyond that of the Golden Dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man''s figure fell to the ground, his body twitched, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding. Then he turned his eyes and died.


    "I''ll go!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was killed without any suspense under his own attack, Lin ruofeng was also shocked.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the realm of immortality, his strength has soared to such a terrible level that he didn''t even think of it.Seeing that one of their leaders was killed by Lin ruofeng, the morale of Baishui security company dropped sharply, and some people wanted to run for their lives.


    Soon, however, they were sad to find that they could not escape.


    Because, behind them, a layer of yellowish brown energy wall rises, they can''t break through the energy wall and are trapped here.


    "Damn it


    The other two leaders are super fighters, and they are the rare golden super fighters among super fighters.


    Their faces were ugly, and they roared against the attack of Wang Bo and Jie se.


    Under the attack and suppression of Wang Bo and Jie se Kuang Meng, they are losing and they are not rivals at all.


    Especially the golden super soldier who fought with Wang Bo, he was very hard.


    Because, Wang Bo is a distant attack power, one after another rough lightning hit him, no temper, so that he can not find close opportunities.


    What''s more, even if Wang Bo''s attack didn''t fall on him, the lightning turned into a lightning factor and disappeared in the air, which made his body, which was transformed by metal, very uncomfortable, and his action was greatly affected.


    One of the three leaders was directly killed by Lin ruofeng, while the other two were completely suppressed by Jie Se and Wang Bo, which made others feel powerless and desperate.


    In the hidden dragon group under the attack of other people, is completely unable to resist.


    In the face of such a one-sided rolling, Lin ruofeng has put his hands in his pockets.


    He doesn''t have to do it anymore.


    With one scream after another, people from Whitewater security fell one after another.


    In the end, in addition to deliberately leaving a living, even two golden super soldiers were ruthlessly killed by Jie Se and Wang Bo.


    More than a dozen bodies, lying on the ground in disorder, were filled with blood and dyed the ground red.


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    At Lin ruofeng''s command, they began to clean the battlefield. While dealing with the corpses, they also tried to bury the pits left by the war. After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the only living silver super soldier and said with a smile: "brother, I have a question to ask you!"

 Chapter 1443

    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s smiling appearance is like a strange millet tempting little loli with lollipops.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at the young silver super soldier, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please! I won''t tell you anything


    This super soldier is not old, more than 20 years old, and Lin ruofeng their age, smell speech, coldly looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, cold voice said.


    "Oh, you have a lot of backbone!"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "I hope you can cooperate with me. In that case, maybe you still have a ray of life. If you don''t cooperate with me, don''t blame me for punishing you. At that time, you have to say it or not, and you will lose your life!"


    "I Pooh!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s kind persuasion, the young man snorted and spat a mouthful of phlegm directly at Lin ruofeng.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s body swung, he dodged the phlegm.


    Will phlegm to avoid, Lin ruofeng''s face, also become incomparable ugly.


    "Good! You are a hard bone. I appreciate people like you!"


    Lin ruofeng says coldly, "I have plenty of ways to make you speak to deal with people like you!"


    at present, Lin ruofeng asks Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng to control his limbs, and then points them on his smile acupoints.


    "Ah ha ha, what have you done to me?"


    "Why do I want to laugh so much?"


    "Oh, no, I can''t stand it. I don''t want to laugh!"


    At the beginning, young people didn''t think so. They just laughed? Who hasn''t laughed?


    A few minutes later, however, he couldn''t stand it.


    He didn''t want to laugh. However, he couldn''t stop at all. Moreover, he wanted to laugh more and more, and some parts of his body were itchy.


    However, his limbs were fixed, there was no way.


    Moreover, as he grew in size, he felt more and more suffocating.


    However, every time he felt that he was about to die, the feeling of suffocation would be interrupted by taking a breath of air.


    He''s in a bad situation.


    However, because his limbs were controlled, he could not die even if he wanted to.


    In the end, after nearly half an hour of torture, he could not stand it, and his spirit was close to collapse: "I said, I said, I will tell you all your questions, just please give me a pleasure and kill me."


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng untied his smile, looked at the youth and said in a deep voice, "look at my eyes."


    Just when the young man turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, the purple light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes soared, and he successfully controlled the young man. Only in this way can he tell the truth from the young man. "


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng has asked the answer he wants, and then he makes a neck wiping move towards Xu Xiaoshan.


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed. He turned the dagger in his hand and crossed the young man''s neck.


    Before, Lin ruofeng had given young people opportunities. However, young people are loyal to Baishui security company. If he is released, he will become the enemy again in the future.


    Lin ruofeng has never been soft on his enemies. Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "I have asked about the situation of Baishui security company''s reinforcements. There are still four reinforcements, but they are very strong. One purple gold super soldier and three gold super soldiers can be said that in order to deal with us, Baishui security company has sent out less than half of the strong fighting capacity. If we can kill these four people, then it''s not right The water security company will be an extremely serious blow. "


    "What else do you say? Where are they? Go and fuck them. "


    Xu Xiaoshan waved his dagger in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, kill them."


    Meng Yanfeng clenched his fist and said, "we need to let Whitewater security company know that even in the United States, we can be invincible."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then said seriously, "they have a more powerful purple gold super soldier, so their strength can not be underestimated."


    "Qinglong once said to me that although the purple gold super warrior is one level higher than the gold super warrior, the gap between each other''s strength is like a gap. Therefore, we should not be careless in this battle."


    "I see!"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group nodded solemnly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s play the signal bomb and lead them here."


    When cleaning the battlefield, I found another signal bomb on the middle-aged man. At this time, it''s just useful!


    Lin ruofeng comes to the area covered by the array and lights the signal bomb in his hand.


    Soon, the flares soared into the sky, and then burst out like fireworks in the air.


    After releasing the signal bomb, Lin ruofeng went back to the door of the villa and sat directly on the steps.Signal bomb has been sent out, presumably, the enemy will soon appear, there is no need to enter the villa.


    So, all the people in the hidden dragon group sat on the steps and began to talk nonsense.


    A few minutes later, everyone felt that the terrible wind came, so they turned their eyes to the place where the wind came.


    I saw that in the dark, four terrible figures, carrying a terrible breath, like a demon, came quickly.


    "Listen


    One hundred meters away from all the members of the hidden dragon group, a man in front of him, who was full of lavender light, stopped abruptly with a dignified face.


    "Friend, since you have come, why are you so far away?"


    Looking at the figure with purple light, Lin ruofeng raised his voice and cried out.


    "Hum!"


    A very cold voice came, and then, the man with lavender light all over his body, his eyes were like electricity, even his eyes were emitting a light purple light, and the soles of his feet fell on the ground, step by step.


    Soon, I came to the place 20 meters away from Lin ruofeng and others.


    The distance of 20 meters, for people of their level, is only in the blink of an eye.


    It can be said that this is a very dangerous distance.


    "Where are we from Whitewater security?"


    The whole body sends out the purple ray man cold mouth.


    "Well - are you looking for them?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "they have gone to the Western Paradise to report before you!"


    "You killed them?"


    The man with purple light all over his body gave a low drink, and a terrible blood burst out suddenly, forming a terrible breath and rushing to the hidden dragon group.


    In the face of the terrible pressure of the purple gold super warrior, Lin ruofeng stood up and became extremely dignified. Zijin super soldiers, standing there, their momentum makes them feel suffocated, so terrible.

 Chapter 1444

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1445

    Jie se was originally a very simple young monk. However, after joining the hidden dragon group, he has experienced almost every war. Now, although he is still simple, his fighting experience is rich and terrible.


    If you are confused by his silly appearance and ignore his terrible strength and fighting experience, you will often suffer a great loss.


    Now, this fleeting opportunity, how can we let go?


    However, his opponent is a very terrible purple gold super soldier, looking at the whole world, rarely meet opponents.


    Tracy''s body vibrated, but he was not affected by the lion''s roaring skill. The buzzing in his brain was only a moment, and then he regained his pure brightness again.


    At this time, ring color fist, has hit his chest.


    There''s no time to escape.


    Tracy snorted and suddenly kicked out.


    There''s no way to avoid it. He can only exchange injuries for injuries.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when ring color fist hit his chest, he also put his foot in ring color''s belly.


    "Ah


    Ring color suddenly issued a shrill scream, the whole person flew out, body in the air, blood gushing.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, ring color''s body smashed the door of the villa and flew into the villa.


    Tracy, on the other hand, had a big depression in his chest with his fist. There was a terrible wound. He could see the broken ribs.


    "Falcon, go and see what''s going on with ring color."


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. He didn''t have time to check the condition of Jie SE''s injury. Instead, he screamed and killed Tracy directly, without giving him any chance to breathe.


    "You piss me off!"


    Looking at the chest injury, Tracy''s eyes in the purple light more terrible.


    Since his body was transformed into a purple gold super soldier, he has never suffered such a degree of injury.


    "We''re not only going to piss you off, we''re going to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng is constantly shooting out the golden pitching, and at the same time, he bursts out the golden energy gathering in front of him. He conjures up a terrible Golden Dragon and pours on Tracy.


    When Lin ruofeng and Tracy fight, the battle between the other members of the hidden dragon group and the other three golden super fighters is also becoming white hot.


    Now, Jie Se and Xu Xiaoshan are seriously injured. Falcon and clouded leopard must protect them from being taken by each other.


    Hu Qian, Jiang Li, Wang Bo, Meng Yanfeng, Cang Songzi, and Bai Xiaosheng are left to fight against the three golden super fighters, which is under great pressure.


    In particular, in addition to Cupid, the other two super fighters are much more powerful than the general golden super fighters.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, who was awakened by blood, singled out Cupid, while the other five besieged the two powerful golden super fighters.


    However, even so, they are still slightly behind.


    After all, Jiang Li and cangsongzi, their different abilities, have no outstanding effect in frontal combat.


    Looking at the battle not far away, Xu Xiaoshan, Jie Se and others are extremely worried. It can be said that in the current battle, all the hidden dragon groups are in a bad situation.


    In this way, once someone is defeated, it will form a butterfly effect, which will lead to the defeat of the whole hidden dragon group.


    "Clouded leopard, you don''t care about me!"


    Xu Xiaoshan constantly bandaged the wound, while bandaging the wound, said, "later, I will be invisible, looking for a hidden place, you go to help them, more people, more strength."


    "Good! Take care of yourself


    Clouded leopard clenched his teeth. He also understood that it was not the time for affectation. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he rushed up to help Bai Xiaosheng kill Cupid first.


    After all, Cupid was the weakest of the enemies.


    "Eagle brother, you, you also go to help them."


    Ring color face pale, grin said, "I, I still have the power to protect themselves, at least to block their blow."


    "No way!"


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "if I leave, if they attack you, you will be very dangerous."


    "Brother eagle, I''m fine."


    Quit color urgent, said, "otherwise, I hide in the villa, so even if they want to kill me, also have to find me for a long time, you can certainly catch up, right?"


    "Well, hide in the villa!"


    The Falcon''s face moved and said, "the more you hide, the better!"


    "Well, I understand!"


    Ring color bared his teeth to get up, and then hobbled into the villa.


    See ring color hiding in the villa, temporarily no life danger, Falcon take a deep breath, also rushed to Cupid.


    Now, we must first concentrate on killing a talent line.With the addition of ring color and falcon, Cupid began to lose decisively.


    He''s just as good as Bai Xiaosheng. Now, with the addition of Falcon and clouded leopard, he''s in a bad situation.


    However, just at this time, a scream came suddenly, and Cang Songzi''s figure staggered out of the circle. In his chest, it was a blur of flesh and blood.


    With the serious injury of cangsongzi, the pressure is increasing again.


    However, what''s more, Lin ruofeng is not Tracy''s opponent. He is very painful to be suppressed by Tracy. Now, Lin ruofeng has turned into a golden dragon several times. However, all of them have been blasted by Tracy. Tracy''s fighting power is too terrible, and his body defense is even more abnormal. Lin ruofeng has used the golden dragon to restrain him several times, and his fists have been blasted on him, which has not caused much damage.


    Of course, when we hit Tracy, it wasn''t a full blow.


    The balance of victory has been tilted slowly.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan, who is invisible in the void, is extremely anxious. If this situation continues, the hidden dragon group will be in danger.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Xu Xiaoshan showed an unprecedented determination in his eyes. One hand covered the wound, while the other hand held the dagger tightly and slowly moved toward Cupid.


    For the sake of the hidden dragon group, he did his best!


    When Xu Xiaoshan was more than 20 meters away from Cupid, Tracy saw Xu Xiaoshan''s figure in the battle, and immediately yelled: "Cupid, pay attention, 20 meters behind you, where is the invisible man!"


    "Ha ha, invisible man? Alan, you hold them down for two seconds, I''ll kill the invisible man! " There was a big laugh. One of the two super soldiers who were besieged by Meng Yanfeng, Hu Qian and others suddenly laughed. While another super soldier named Allen was very powerful, he suddenly rushed to Bai Xiaosheng''s position.

 Chapter 1446

    As the enemy of the Chinese hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, Baishui security company has studied the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul thoroughly.


    Whether it is the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul, there is a fatal defect, that is, too much emphasis on the feelings between each other.


    Once any member of the hidden dragon group or dragon soul is killed, the hidden dragon group and dragon soul will lose their sense of propriety.


    Because of this, at the beginning, after the dragon soul was broken up, the main enemies of the dragon soul would want to capture the dragon soul team members alive, and then use them to completely destroy the dragon soul group.


    In fact, they did. There were some successful team members who captured the dragon soul alive.


    However, before they had time to make an article on these dragon soul players, they were all rescued by Lin ruofeng and the people in the hidden dragon group.


    Now in the face of seriously injured Xu Xiaoshan, as long as you can kill Xu Xiaoshan, it will certainly make the hidden dragon group chaos.


    "Be careful, monkey!"


    Lin ruofeng is very angry and wants to rescue Xu Xiaoshan. However, Tracy doesn''t give him any chance at all. He attacks crazily and holds him back firmly.


    Similarly, whether it''s Cupid or Allen, struggling to get hurt, they don''t give any chance to the rest of the hidden dragon group.


    "Leave me alone!"


    A very calm voice came. In the face of the super soldiers who rushed to him, Xu Xiaoshan seemed extremely calm.


    "Die


    In the blink of an eye, the super soldier rushed to the place where there was blood, and suddenly smashed his fist out.


    The fist wind roared, blowing the void in front of him, revealing a corner of his clothes.


    "Monkey!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group was looking at the super warrior''s fist bombarding the corner of the shirt.


    Huh?


    However, soon, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them.


    See only, super soldier''s fist pierces past from the clothes.


    Because nothing hit, a punch empty, the super soldier at the foot of a falter, directly toward the front.


    At this time, a cold hum came, Xu Xiaoshan endured the pain, and his figure appeared. With a shake of the dagger in his hand, he dropped his clothes which were interrupted by the dagger. The dagger suddenly swept across the neck of the super soldier.


    "Hiss!"


    The dagger cut the super soldier''s neck and blood gushed out.


    Although this gold super soldier is better than the ordinary gold super soldier, he is not a purple gold super soldier after all. He is in unexpected circumstances. Therefore, the dagger completely cut his neck.


    An undamaged super soldier was killed by Xu Xiaoshan, who was seriously injured.


    This result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Bang!"


    This blow, as if used up all the strength of Xu Xiaoshan, Xu Xiaoshan then sat on the ground, the chest wound is constantly exuding blood.


    It turned out that he had just taken off his blood stained clothes, put them on the tip of the dagger and stretched them out from a distance.


    With the blood on the clothes down, successfully confused the super soldier, this just seize the opportunity to kill the powerful super soldier.


    "Monkey, good job!"


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoshan killed a powerful super soldier in the desperate situation, everyone in the hidden dragon group was extremely excited.


    As Xu Xiaoshan killed a powerful super soldier, the war situation immediately changed in essence.


    Because, in order to let this super soldier kill Xu Xiaoshan, another super soldier named Allen is extremely powerful, but he gritted his teeth to resist the attack of Hu Qian, Wang Bo and other five people. Under the siege of the five people, he was forced to retreat. Now, his morale is frustrated, and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    "Hiss!"


    A terrible sword burst, Hu Qian seize the opportunity, the body into a terrible sword, sword awning, directly split in Allen''s arm.


    Allen suddenly screamed, even if he surpasses the gold super warrior''s strong body, still can''t place Hu Qian''s full blow.


    Where the sword passes, Allen''s arm is completely broken from the elbow, and the section is extremely calm.


    Meanwhile, blood gushed from the broken arm.


    After a successful attack, all the people in the hidden dragon group will never give Alan any chance again.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder burst out, Wang Bo''s two palms of thunder flash, two thick lightning burst out from the palms of his hands, and then, suddenly bombarded Allen.


    The thunder burst open, and two terrible black holes burst out of his chest.


    The terrible sword rose again and suddenly fell on Allen''s head. Starting from his head, he directly split Allen in two. His internal organs were mixed with blood and flowing everywhere. He could not die any more.


    With the death of Allen, people released their hands and killed Cupid, who was already weak every minute.


    From Xu Xiaoshan''s unexpected action to kill the super soldier, to the death of Allen and Cupid, it took less than a minute, so that Tracy, who was entangled by Lin ruofen, had no time to rescue."If you dare to stop me, you can die for me!"


    At this time, Tracy''s breath was extremely violent, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly rushed forward, and with one fist, he directly exploded the golden dragon that Lin ruofeng reluctantly gathered. Then, he blasted at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He raised his fist in front of him to resist.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, two fists bombard together, Lin ruofeng body shock, then, the foot "tengtengteng" constantly backward, each step down, will step on the ground a very deep footprint.


    "Wow


    After standing still, Lin ruofeng''s blood gushed.


    Sure enough, as Tracy himself said, the gap between the purple gold Super Fighter and the gold Super Fighter before they showed their strength is like a gap.


    Lin ruofeng can kill the golden super soldiers alone, but in front of the purple super soldiers, he can only be beaten passively.


    No wonder, even in whitewater security company, the number of Zijin super soldiers can be counted with one hand.


    It''s terrible.


    "Little wind!"


    "Captain!"


    At this time, Wang Bo, Meng Yanfeng and others rushed to Lin ruofeng''s side, facing the terrible figure with purple light.


    "Xiaofeng, how are you hurt?"


    Meng Yanfeng asked in a low voice.


    "Fortunately, there will be another war!"


    Lin ruofeng bit his teeth. Although he was injured by Tracy''s powerful fist, it was not serious. At least he could play 70% of his fighting power.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, Hu Qian and others who have combat power all come to Lin ruofeng''s side and stare at Tracy with solemn face.


    Tracy is really terrible. He seriously injured Xu Xiaoshan and jiese. Now, he is beating Lin ruofeng. He has no temper.


    The horror of Zijin super warrior is beyond imagination.


    "Hidden dragon group!"


    Tracy''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice, "even if all three of them die, all of you must die!"


    Even with his own strength to face the whole hidden dragon group, Tracy is not afraid.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of the wind, and my tongue will flash!"


    Bai Xiaosheng snorted coldly and said, "if all the people in our hidden dragon group can''t kill you, all the people in our hidden dragon group will buy a piece of tofu and kill you."


    "Hum, it''s useless to talk more. I''ll kill you!" Tracy clenched his fist, and his lavender light became more intense.

 Chapter 1447

    "Kill


    The hidden dragon group roared and killed Tracy.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win.


    Today, either you die or I die!


    "Brothers, cooperate!"


    Meng Yanfeng drank a low, the first time launched the control of the border.


    He didn''t use his ability before, just to deal with Tracy.


    Huh?


    Tracy just ready to move, found himself as if trapped in the mire, the action becomes extremely slow.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the control of the border, Tracy cold hum, the body suddenly a shock, it is easy to break the control of Meng Yanfeng border.


    Under the bite, Meng Yanfeng snorted, "wow" spit out a mouthful of blood, the spirit immediately depressed.


    However, Meng Yanfeng''s injury gives other members of the hidden dragon group a rare and valuable opportunity to attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wang Bo roared, two thick lightning bombardment in Tracy.


    At the same time, Hu Qian has been a man sword, the vast white sword whistling in the past.


    Closely followed by the vast white sword Qi, there are two thick golden pitching exercises. In the rolling energy, they press forward.


    Calling the Golden Dragon several times in a row, Lin ruofeng''s consumption is very large. Now unless he overdraw his spiritual strength, he can''t continue to transform the Golden Dragon.


    Bai Xiaosheng is the most direct. His round body turns into a moving meat ball. In a flash, he appears in front of Tracy and smashes his fist at Tracy''s head.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, everyone''s attack arrived.


    However, at the critical moment, Tracy responded.


    When the sole of the foot stamped on the ground, the whole person suddenly retreated towards the rear, directly avoiding Bai Xiaosheng''s attack.


    At the same time, Tracy waved his hands and formed an airtight wall in front of him to stop Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo''s attack.


    However, it is not easy for him to do so.


    Can no longer stop Hu Qian''s attack.


    The terrible sword fell like a mountain and fell on his shoulder.


    Hu Qian''s attack is extremely fierce. On the other hand, Tracy has been injured and his defense has been greatly reduced. Therefore, Hu Qian''s sword has brought him great trauma.


    The cold and shining blade directly cut into Tracy''s shoulder, even with his purple and gold super warrior''s body, still unable to resist.


    "Go away!"


    At the critical moment, Tracy roared, his hands suddenly grasped the sword, and his two palms immediately cut the edge of the sword, dripping with blood.


    However, it also fixed the sword on his shoulder.


    Then, Tracy suddenly kicked out and kicked the sword.


    Suddenly, a dull hum came, Hu Qian''s figure was kicked out of the sword by Tracy.


    The combination of man and sword, and the integration of man and sword, are now directly forced out.


    "Bang!"


    Hu Qian''s figure fell on the ground, after a long time, it was difficult to climb up.


    However, Hu Qian''s serious injury is worth it.


    Because, she also hit Tracy hard.


    To Hu Qian and Meng Yanfeng two injured for the price, finally hit Tracy again.


    At this time, the sword inserted itself in Tracy''s shoulder, and cut off Tracy''s right clavicle, making his whole right arm lose the ability to move.


    The right arm can''t move. Now Tracy''s fighting power is sharply reduced.


    "Hu Qian, Yanfeng, please step back! It''s up to us! "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "I will bear his attack hard. Xiaosheng and Wang Bo will help me."


    "No problem!"


    They looked at each other and nodded seriously.


    Now, the other members of the hidden dragon group are either seriously injured or have different abilities. They can''t play a role here. If they rush forward, they will be easily injured. Only the three of them have strong fighting capacity.


    "Come on, Zijin super warrior, single fight!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and gave a loud drink.


    "Single choice? So many of you are besieging me, which is also called single challenge? "


    Tracy gritted her teeth in the agony of her body.


    "Yes! It''s solo, but it''s you alone. We''re the whole hidden dragon group! "


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Shit


    Tracy couldn''t help swearing. How could there be such a shameful person in the world.


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s fight!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and rushed to Tracy.


    After Lin ruofeng''s action, behind him, Bai Xiaosheng and Wang Bo also catch up.


    "I''ll kill you! Kill all of youTracy roared and pulled out the sword on his shoulder. Regardless of the blood flowing from his shoulder, he chopped at Lin ruofeng.


    "Shua!"


    Tracy''s speed is really too fast. The space in front of him seems to be split. It''s extremely terrible.


    "Hide


    In the face of Tracy''s angry blow, Lin ruofeng dare not be hard, can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Wang Bo dodged, the sword fell down and cut a gap in the ground. The earth and stone splashed away.


    "Give up, you can''t be our opponent now!"


    Lin ruofeng clapped two palms at Tracy from a distance, and said, "if you are wise, you can make your own decisions. In that case, you can still leave a whole body."


    In the face of the seriously injured Tracy, Lin ruofeng did not dare to be slighted. The fight between the trapped animals often broke out with terrible energy.


    If you are not careful, you may capsize in the sewer.


    Therefore, although Lin ruofeng looks fierce, he actually intends to use delaying tactics.


    Now Tracy has been seriously injured, there is no time for treatment, and the sword injury on his shoulder is extremely terrible, and the blood is still flowing. As long as he delays for a period of time, he will inevitably fall into a weak state. At that time, it will be much better to clean up.


    So, now, while he''s doing it, he''s talking. He''s trying to break Tracy''s morale while he''s stalling.


    "Well! A group of mole ants, even if I get hurt, killing you is like killing pigs and dogs! "


    Tracy is very confident.


    He was born with this kind of self-confidence. After he became a super fighter, he reached the peak.


    Zijin super warrior, no matter he or others, may be inferior to the people in the small world deep in Baishui mining area, but in this world, he has never been defeated.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Tracy''s fist danced, easily defeated the golden competition, and then rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    However, at this time, the thunder broke out, and Wang Bo''s lightning attack came in the blink of an eye.


    In the face of Wang Bo''s attack, Tracy did not dare to slightest neglect, had to stop to resolve Wang Bo''s attack.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo constantly use the attack to firmly contain Tracy, and do not give him the chance to get close.


    Even if Tracy is about to seize the opportunity to get close, Bai Xiaosheng will also appear. He will use his body after his blood awakens to give Tracy a hard shoulder to create an opportunity for Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo to attack. This battle lasted for several minutes.

 Chapter 1448

    "You mean cowards, dare to fight me head on?"


    The more he fought, the more agitated Tracy was, because Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Wang Bo didn''t fight head-on with him at all, and they had been fighting all the time.


    "That''s good."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s hard to avoid physical contact when fighting head-on. You say, several big men have physical contact. They are banging and banging together. What hot eyes, aren''t they?"


    "Opponent! Xiao Feng is right


    Not far away, Xu Xiaoshan sat on the ground, grinning, "in that case, too hot eyes."


    "You --"


    Tracy was so angry that he vomited blood. He had never seen such a master without the slightest master demeanor. It turned out that the color changing hidden dragon group was such a hidden dragon group.


    At this moment, Tracy''s feet suddenly softened and nearly fell.


    No!


    Tracy''s face changed. After fighting for so long, he had no time to deal with the wound and had too much blood. Now he felt obviously weak.


    He also understood why Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng, Wang Bo and others had been fighting without him. It turned out that they were not looking for flaws, but delaying time.


    Thinking of this, Tracy''s face is dignified. He must force them to fight head-on before his strength is completely exhausted.


    This is a flash of inspiration in Tracy''s brain, suddenly turning his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and other injured people not far away.


    "Kill


    With a roar, after all the attacks of Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo were resolved, Tracy rushed to the wounded.


    Seeing Tracy rushing over, clouded leopard, Falcon and cangsongzi suddenly jump to Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and others.


    None of the three of them were injured and still have the strength of the first World War.


    "Don''t you want to force us to fight you head on?"


    At this time, a cold voice came. Lin ruofeng rushed to Tracy fearlessly and said, "I''ll help you. Come on!"


    Just now Tracy staggered under his feet. Lin ruofeng could see clearly. Obviously, he had entered a weak state.


    Now, he chooses to attack Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng and others in order to force him to fight head-on with him, which also reflects that his state is not very good, as long as he can support his attack for a period of time.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Tracy, clenched his two fists, shook a few fists with him, and was beaten away.


    "Xiaosheng, get in the way, I can''t do it!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth.


    "Let me take a break!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s round body appears in front of Lin ruofeng for the first time, and blocks Tracy''s fierce attack for him.


    "Wow


    Lin ruofeng has been holding his breath. Now Bai Xiaosheng helps him block it. He can''t help it any more. A mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Tracy, who was in the state of fighting between the trapped animals, was too fierce. His two fists were harder than the diamond. Every time he hit, his fists were bitter to the marrow.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s arms trembled, his two fists on the back of his hands were dripping with blood, which was extremely terrible.


    "Fat man! Go to hell


    Tracy roared, a fist hit Bai Xiaosheng''s right shoulder position, a sound of bone fragmentation, clearly came, Bai Xiaosheng screamed, the fat body directly ejected, fell to the ground.


    At the moment of Bai Xiaosheng''s body flying out, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and propped up.


    Obviously, Bai Xiaosheng is much weaker than Lin ruofeng.


    However, just at this time, the thunder burst out, and two thick flashes of lightning broke out from Wang Bo''s palm. One of them was dodged, and the other one was solid on Tracy''s body.


    At the moment of being bombarded by thunder, Tracy''s body kept shaking.


    After all, he is a super warrior, and his body has been transformed by the special metal in the meteorite.


    However, no matter what kind of metal is, it is a good conductor of electricity.


    Hit by Wang Bo, the endless power of thunder and lightning is stronger than Tracy. For a moment, he can''t control his body.


    How can Lin ruofeng pass such a golden opportunity?


    "Ah


    With a roar, even if he overdraw his spiritual strength, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and turned into a huge golden dragon.


    The Golden Dragon wagged its head and tail and roared, then suddenly hit Tracy on the chest.


    "Blast!"


    With a low drink, the huge body of the Golden Dragon exploded in an instant, forming a shock wave of energy, which was fully vented on Tracy.


    Under the impact of violent energy, Tracy screamed and flew out completely uncontrollably, falling heavily on the ground, throwing a big hole in the ground.Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Naturally, Lin ruofeng would not give Tracy any more chances. He stamped his foot on the ground. He rushed to Tracy, raised his foot and stamped it suddenly.


    This foot, firmly stamped on Tracy''s head, "bang", Tracy''s head, like a watermelon, completely exploded, dead can''t die again.


    So far, all the people of Whitewater security company have been destroyed.


    After taking out Tracy, Lin ruofeng also sits on the ground. This battle is too fierce. Many people in the hidden dragon group are injured, and Xu Xiaoshan, Hu Qian, Jie Se and others are seriously injured.


    Getting up from the ground, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "brothers, have a good rest. We must go back to China tomorrow morning."


    Due to the extraordinary strength of the Zijin super warrior, if there is another Zijin super warrior, it is estimated that the team will be destroyed in the current state of the hidden dragon group.


    Therefore, in any case, can not continue to stay in the United States, only to return to China, in order to rest assured of healing.


    Fortunately, the headquarters of Whitewater security company is far enough away from here. When they can''t contact these dead people, they can come here as soon as possible. It will take one day. By that time, they have already left the United States.


    After returning to the villa, Lin ruofeng boiled some herbs to help people recover. After taking them, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Harandi.


    Soon, when the phone was connected, there was a rustle from the opposite side, and a woman''s suppressed breathing.


    Looking at the time, at 11:30 p.m., it seems that harlandi is still fighting.


    I just don''t know whether the woman under him is his wife or his little lover.


    "I''m sorry to call you now. I must have bothered you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well - it''s OK. What''s the matter with you?"


    Asked Harandi.


    "There''s a little thing. Now, all the people in Lin''s group are injured, so we have to go back to Huaxia tomorrow morning."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "so, please send some absolute confidants here to deal with the battlefield. Pay attention, you must be absolute confidants. Don''t let the news leak. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "What? Are you all injured? Are you going back to China


    Harandi was stunned, and then exclaimed, "if you leave, what will we do with the silver fox guild?"


    "Cold sauce!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you can rest assured that during this period of time, you maintain a high degree of contact with the government. Baishui security company does not dare to trouble your gang."


    "No more nonsense. Send someone to deal with the scene as soon as possible. There are more than ten corpses here. The lowest level is the silver level super soldier, and the highest level is the purple gold level super soldier. If you deal with the corpses, you can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "What? The corpse of Zijin super soldier? " Harandi petrified, the hands of mobile phones are falling on the body of the woman, hit the body of the woman, cry out.

 Chapter 1449

    Half an hour later, Harandi, Turner and James appeared in front of the villa with a group of confidants.


    When you see that the ground in front of the villa is full of terrible cracks and pits, you will be shocked.


    In particular, when he saw Tracy''s body without a head, he was stunned.


    Even if dead, but Tracy''s body, still emitting a touch of purple light, there is no doubt that this is indeed a purple gold super soldier.


    For them, super fighters are invincible.


    However, now, in the open space in front of the villa, there are more than a dozen super warrior bodies lying in disorder.


    For them, Zijin super warrior, it is a god like existence.


    However, now, the body of a purple gold super soldier who has no head is lying quietly in front of them.


    Such a picture is really shocking.


    "Here you are!"


    Lin ruofeng comes out of the villa and grins at the people of the silver fox gang.


    "Here it is


    Harandi and others were stunned. Until now, they still feel dizzy and feel that this is extremely untrue.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face was still pale. Pointing at the mess in front of him, he said, "deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise, if someone comes here to see it during the day, it will have a great impact."


    "I understand!"


    Harandi nodded, and then asked the confidants who followed them to deal with the scene.


    "Is your injury serious?"


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Harandi thought and asked.


    "Can it not be serious?" Lin ruofeng said with a wry smile, "the other side is led by purple gold super soldiers, there are four gold super soldiers, and the rest are silver super soldiers. It can be said that we can still stand here now because we are fully prepared, otherwise, you will have to


    collect the corpses for us."


    "Well - shall I contact the best hospital for you?"


    Harlandi said, "don''t worry. It''s absolutely confidential."


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "we just need to have a good night''s rest and go back to China tomorrow morning. You can rest assured that we will come back again. We can''t just forget the injury this time."


    The hidden dragon group has him and Bai Xiaosheng. No matter how seriously injured they are, there is no need to go to the hospital.


    Lin ruofeng said that he would come back again, not without a clear aim.


    This time, one purple gold super soldier and four gold super soldiers of Baishui security company were killed. It can be said that a small part of the force of Baishui security company was killed. Naturally, Lin ruofeng wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to end up with Baishui security company.


    "Well, then!"


    Harandi nodded and said, "if you need anything, feel free to contact us."


    The next morning, early, the hidden dragon group all got up.


    After a night''s rest, although all the people were still injured and unable to fight, their normal operation was not affected much.


    After breakfast and a simple tidying up, everyone was ready to go to the airport.


    But at this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and there was a short message.


    After taking out a look at the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "brothers, you go first, I have one more thing, two days later, I will go back alone."


    "What? If you want to stay, will it be too dangerous for you to stay alone? "


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "Mary sent me a message just now, saying that the jewelry can be finished in two days at most. After the jewelry is finished, I will go back with the jewelry."


    "I won''t have any conflicts with the people of Whitewater security company these two days. Later, the human demon will change my face. No one can find me."


    "Well, then!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nods. Lin ruofeng''s injury is not serious. Even if there is any accident, as long as he doesn''t meet the Zijin super soldier, he has the strength of the first World War. Even if he can''t win against the Zijin super soldier, he still has the ability to escape.


    Jiang Li changed his face again, and no accident would happen.


    So, under the leadership of Bai Xiaosheng, the Yinlong group went to the airport. After the change of appearance, Lin ruofeng left the villa alone and entered the city. Then he found a small hotel to stay.


    At noon, Lin ruofeng received a text message from Bai Xiaosheng. They have successfully returned to Haitian city.


    In this way, he no longer has any worries.


    The whole afternoon, Lin ruofeng didn''t go anywhere. He was in the hotel room, recovering from his injury and practicing at the same time.Lin ruofeng practiced all afternoon until the sunset.


    Out of the room, Lin ruofeng went to the restaurant of the hotel.


    Dinner is a self-help mode. Lin ruofeng chooses some food casually, and then finds a place next to the glass window to sit down and enjoy it slowly.


    However, two minutes later, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes sat opposite Lin ruofeng with a plate.


    The middle-aged man looks like he is in his forties. He is dressed in formal clothes. He has a standard European and American image. He has blonde hair and blue eyes. He is tall and tall. This kind of clothing image is absolutely fatal to those little girls who are not familiar with the world.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were slightly alert.


    After all, empty seats were everywhere, and the middle-aged man sat opposite him. Lin ruofeng had to be on guard.


    "It''s a good seat. Do you mind if I sit opposite you?"


    The middle-aged man sat down, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I don''t mind!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly, then lowered his head and continued to eat the food on his plate.


    Maybe you are too sensitive?


    Lin ruofeng thought of this in his heart.


    However, the next sentence of the middle-aged man made Lin ruofeng''s hair stand up.


    Thank you, Mr. Lin ruofeng


    The middle-aged man grinned at Lin ruofeng and said.


    "You know me?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly looks at the middle-aged man. The immortal gold body is extremely urgent. The whole person exudes a terrible and fierce atmosphere.


    He is now in a state of easy appearance. How does the other party know that he is Lin ruofeng?


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t have to be like this!" Obviously, the middle-aged man could feel Lin ruofeng''s terrible murdering opportunity, and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Lin, I have no malice to you, otherwise, I will tell Whitewater security company your whereabouts, you can''t fly."

 Chapter 1450

    "Who are you? How did you find me? "


    Staring at each other, although the middle-aged man said no harm to him, but Lin ruofeng did not dare to relax.


    After all, his son is now in the United States alone. If his identity is exposed, he will naturally face the endless pursuit of Whitewater security company.


    This middle-aged man was able to know that he was Lin ruofeng. He had to figure out what happened!


    "Oh, sorry!"


    The middle-aged man patted his head and said, "introduce yourself, I''m Tony --"


    speaking of this, Tony suddenly lowered his voice and said, "I''m from the werewolf!"


    Wolf people!!!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes wide, his eyes full of incredible looks, staring at Tony.


    The werewolf, as he knows, is a powerful and mysterious race, which is not inferior to the blood race.


    Although the blood clan is also mysterious, there are many rumors about the blood clan in the world. Even in some European countries, there are blood clan figures in the royal family.


    Compared with the blood clan, the werewolf clan is more mysterious, and there are few mysterious rumors about the werewolf clan in the world.


    I didn''t expect that now the werewolf appeared, and directly found him.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng repressed his inner shock, looked at Tony and said in a deep voice, "it''s really nice to meet you. This is the first time I''ve met you werewolves."


    "Ha ha -"


    Tony said with a smile, "we are relatively low-key. Basically, we will not appear in front of the world. Now, the reason why we appear is because we have to be born."


    Hearing what Tony said, Lin ruofeng was shocked. Does it mean that the extremely mysterious werewolf clan is ready to appear in front of the world?


    Looking at Tony, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "you haven''t answered my question. How do you know that I am mine?"


    Although Lin ruofeng''s words were rather awkward, it was obvious that Tony understood them.


    "I don''t mind telling you!"


    Tony shrugged his shoulders and said, "we werewolves are good at odor tracking. Only through odor tracking can I be sure that you are Lin ruofeng. Even if you change your face, you can''t change your odor."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. They all say that dogs have bad noses. However, wolves have worse noses than dogs.


    With the emergence of the werewolf, it means that Jiang Li''s transfiguration will be completely invalid in front of the werewolf.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Tony. What can I do for you?"


    Putting down the fork, Lin ruofeng looks at Tony and asks in a deep voice.


    "This is not a place to talk. I think we should change places."


    Tony did not answer Lin ruofeng immediately, but shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Well, go to my room!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and spoke faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Tony shrugged his shoulders in an indifferent way.


    So they left the restaurant one by one and came to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin ruofeng looks at Tony and speaks faintly.


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth!"


    Tony became serious and said in a deep voice, "we werewolves want to cooperate with you Huaxia and look for Dragon veins together!"


    Looking for the dragon?


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he didn''t expect that Tony was really direct. His mouth was the key, and he didn''t procrastinate.


    Seriously, he appreciates Tony''s character.


    However,


    he could not agree to cooperate in the search for Dragon veins.


    Because the dragon vein is in the land of China, and the Chinese people, also known as the descendants of the dragon, there must be a certain connection between the dragon vein and the Chinese people. He will never allow other people to touch the dragon vein.


    However, although he would not agree, Lin ruofeng asked without moving his face: "I want to know why you werewolves are looking for Dragon veins?"


    When it comes to the dragon vein, Tony becomes more serious and says in a deep voice, "as the old saying goes," those who get the dragon vein get the world! "


    "Because of this, you werewolves want to find dragon veins?"


    Lin ruofeng obviously didn''t believe that for the sake of an ethereal word, the mysterious and low-key werewolf clan would suddenly be born.


    "Is that not enough?"


    Tony shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you think about it carefully, why do all the super powers in the world become enemies with the Dragon spirits and hidden dragon groups in China? Isn''t it because of the Dragon pulse? "


    Tony a word, direct retort Lin ruofeng speechless.


    Indeed, all the super powers in the world have sent people to look for Dragon veins in China. Therefore, they have formed a feud with the hidden dragon group in China.Obviously, the weight of this sentence is too heavy.


    Even the sun moon god sect, which just appeared recently, sent its followers to China for the first time, with the purpose of searching for Dragon veins.


    Now, when the werewolf was born, they directly found him and wanted to cooperate with him to find the dragon.


    Looking at Tony with a serious face, Lin ruofeng said with a bitter smile: "I think that the person who left this sentence, the cliff is a big pit of goods, which has ruined the whole world. Without this sentence, presumably, there will be less disputes and battles in this world."


    "Before, we werewolves thought the same thing."


    Tony nodded and said, "but now we''re convinced that it''s not aimless."


    "How can I see it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Seriously looking at Lin ruofeng, Tony nodded and said, "well, since I sincerely want to cooperate with you, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t know. Do you know about dimensional space?"


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded without moving.


    "Well, since you know dimensional space, it''s easier for me to make it clear." Tony said in a deep voice, "the so-called dimensional space is actually the world of human life in the last era. For some reason, it is divided into countless broken spaces, and then it has been left until now. It overlaps with the space of the present world. We can regard it as a four-dimensional space or a dimensional space."


    "In these countless broken spaces, in some spaces, there will be ancient plants, ancient animals, and even ancient human beings


    At this point, Tony stopped to see Lin ruofeng''s reaction.


    "Go on!"


    Seeing Tony''s eyes turning to himself, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I was lucky to have been in touch with dimensional space."


    "Good! I think you can easily accept what I''m going to say next! " Tony nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, some time ago, in our werewolf territory, a dimensional space suddenly appeared, and in that dimensional space, human beings of the last era survived by chance. This sentence is from the mouth of the ancient era. Therefore, we werewolves believe that those who get Dragon veins will get the world. ¡±

 Chapter 1451

    Sure enough!


    In other places, as expected, some ancient humans survived.


    From Tony''s mouth, it proves once again that the saying "those who get dragon veins get the world" is indeed handed down by human beings in the last era.


    "Why, if you get the dragon vein, you can get the world?"


    Lin ruofeng asked again.


    "Sorry, I can''t answer that question!"


    Tony shrugged his shoulders and said, "even the people in our werewolf territory don''t know why."


    "There is an era between them. I don''t know how many thousands of years there are. Apart from this sentence, there is nothing left."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. The clue was always broken at the most critical time. He was really speechless.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Tony''s eyes were burning. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve talked enough with you to cooperate with you. We''ve shown our sincerity. I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with us werewolves?"


    "Well, I can''t decide this cooperation by myself."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes, scratched his head and said, "well, after I return home, I''ll discuss with the dragon soul group and our leader, and then I''ll give you an answer, OK?"


    At present, Lin ruofeng still needs to stay in the United States. He is not suitable for falling out with the werewolves. It''s better to delay for a while.


    What''s more, it''s best not to fall out with the werewolf. After all, it''s a very powerful and terrible race.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Tony nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Give Lin ruofeng a business card and Tony stands up.


    "Well, I''ll let you know the first time."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and sent Tony out of the hotel.


    Back in the room, Lin ruofeng rubs his head helplessly. Now things are really getting bigger and bigger. Purgatory and hell have just been destroyed, and now there are more and more terrible Sunmoon gods and werewolves. God knows what terrible things will happen in the future?


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    Lin ruofeng was lying on the bed after taking a bath. At this time, there was a knock on the door again.


    Is Tony back?


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly, opened the door and said, "how do you --"


    However, the words did not finish, we found that standing in front of Tony is not, but the chief designer of Smet jewelry company Mary.


    "Ah, here you are. Come on in!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "You are -"


    looking at Lin ruofeng, Mary looked suspicious and said, "am I in the wrong room? Isn''t this Mr. Lin''s room?"


    "This is Mr. Lin''s room. You are not in the wrong place."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile. Obviously, after he changed his face, Mary couldn''t recognize him.


    "And who are you?"


    Mary looked at Lin ruofeng with a sense of Indescribability.


    A man she didn''t know appeared in Lin ruofeng''s room, and he was only wrapped in a bath towel, which was easy to make people think askew.


    "I''m Lin ruofeng you''re looking for!"


    Lin ruofeng pulled Mary into the room with a smile, closed the door behind her, and said with a smile, "can''t you hear my voice?"


    "You -"


    pointing at Lin ruofeng, Mary shook her head in disbelief, with a look of vigilance on her face. Although he did recognize it, the voice was right.


    But -


    a "stranger" who was totally different from Lin ruofeng stood in front of him. He couldn''t believe it was Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, it''s me. I''m just changed face!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "well - I know, you certainly don''t believe that I am me. How can I prove it?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin. At this moment, his eyes brightened and he said, "ah, yes, there are two black nevi on the inside of your two thighs, which are symmetrical. Can I prove that I am me by saying this?"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng say this, Mary''s face suddenly rose a touch of scarlet, black mole on the inside of her thigh, in addition to Lin ruofeng who had a passionate relationship with her, other men can''t know.


    After confirming Lin ruofeng''s identity, Mary held out her hand and squeezed Lin ruofeng''s face curiously. She said, "your face and skin are just another person. It''s amazing. Huaxia is full of mystery."


    "It''s inevitable."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "Huaxia, there are many magical places. Welcome to Huaxia."


    "Good!"


    Mary was very happy and said, "I''ve wanted to go to China for a long time."


    Next, everything will come naturally. When a single man and a few women live in the same room, it''s natural to do something that both men and women love to do.About an hour later, when the clouds and rain stopped, Mary lay in Lin ruofeng''s arms, her star eyes closed slightly, and said softly, "there''s always a special feeling."


    "Oh? What''s the special feeling? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and asked.


    "What do you say?"


    Mary thought about it and said, "it''s the feeling that you know it''s you, but it''s not you. It''s a very exciting feeling. It''s like having an affair."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. No wonder there are so many women who steal sunshine and cheat on her now. It''s still him now, but Mary''s feeling is totally different when it''s changed outside. Wouldn''t it be more exciting to change a man?


    Next, after they did it again, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Mary still got up early and dressed up. Looking at Lin ruofeng, she said, "the jewelry will be made to order this afternoon. You''re going back to China. I can''t bear it."


    Obviously, three nights together with Lin ruofeng, she has completely indulged in the boundless happiness, and is really reluctant to separate from Lin ruofeng.


    Mary was reluctant to part. In fact, Lin ruofeng also had endless aftertaste.


    Although he has many women, Mary''s exotic style is totally different from other women.


    With Mary, he can be 100% devoted to the love of men and women.


    Moreover, with Mary, he will not have the slightest psychological burden. They both know that with his return to China, the relationship between them will be completely broken.


    "It''s all right!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    "Ah? That''s great


    Mary was very happy. She gave Lin ruofeng a kiss on her head and said, "when I come here in the evening, I''ll bring the jewelry. I''ll see you in the evening!"


    "Well, see you in the evening!" After Mary left, Lin ruofeng got up and continued to practice.

 Chapter 1452

    All day long, Lin ruofeng not only ate, but also practiced. The concentration of energy factor in his body was also increasing.


    In the evening, Mary came to Lin ruofeng''s room with a delicate box in her hand.


    Entering the room, Mary put the box on the table, pushed Lin ruofeng down on the bed, licked her sexy red lips and said wildly, "don''t think about sleeping tonight!"


    "The trough! Isn''t it? "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, Mary was so wild that she didn''t give him a chance to sleep.


    As a result, at the beginning, Mary was extremely bold and unconstrained. However, after a three hour war, Mary was sweating and her whole body was soft. She begged for mercy.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "for a girl like you, who has a good figure and a beautiful face, I''m not bragging. I can fight ten!"


    "Brag


    Mary gave Lin ruofeng a charming look, and then fell asleep with Lin ruofeng in her arms.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng smiles and hugs Mary.


    As a result, at three or four o''clock in the morning, in a daze, Lin ruofeng quickly got someone moving, so he opened his eyes and found that Mary had a bad smile around her mouth.


    "I''ll go!"


    Being so stimulated by Mary, Lin ruofeng is sleepless. He gets up and fights with Mary again.


    After the rest, the fighting capacity of the two men had already exploded. By the end of the battle, the sky outside had turned white.


    With a bitter smile, Lin ruofeng was not ready to go to sleep.


    Looking at Mary, who was very tired and had fallen into a deep sleep, Lin ruofeng said in a soft voice: "since ancient times, parting is the most hurtful. Have a good sleep, I''ll go!"


    After that, she gave Mary a kiss on her forehead, dressed herself, carried her luggage and custom-made jewelry, and left the room.


    When Lin ruofeng left the room, Mary slowly opened her eyes. In fact, she didn''t sleep all the time. She just pretended to be asleep.


    Yesterday, Lin ruofeng could return home, but he didn''t. Mary didn''t want to let Lin ruofeng stay again because of herself. She simply pretended to sleep, so that he could leave at ease.


    After shrinking, Mary could feel the residual breath of Lin ruofeng in the quilt.


    Perhaps, this time apart, it is very likely that there will be no chance to meet again in my life.


    However, Mary did not regret that she was crazy with Lin ruofeng.


    She will keep this precious memory in her mind.


    All the way back to China, Lin ruofeng did not immediately return to Haitian city, but went directly to the capital.


    In an antique courtyard in the capital, three old people sit in front of a round table in the courtyard, while Lin ruofeng tells the three old people about Tony''s proposal.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, the faces of the three old people were extremely dignified.


    "Things are really getting more and more complicated!"


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "even the werewolf clan, which has always been extremely mysterious, has been born. It seems that the world is really going to change a lot." White tiger nodded, deeply convinced, and said: "the werewolf has never been involved in any disputes in the world. We know little about the werewolf. I think not only we, but also other organizations in the world know little about the werewolf. Even before, there were some self righteous experts who wrote articles about the existence of the werewolf The article, in the article, is more inclined to the werewolf race. This race between the werewolf and the Terran does not exist at all. "


    "How ridiculous Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "although I didn''t see Tony change, I think the werewolves are similar to the blood tribe. Under normal circumstances, they have normal human appearance. Even if they mix in the crowd, they can''t find the difference from ordinary people. Maybe only after they change, can they have the characteristics of the werewolves."


    "Well, now, it''s not the time for us to talk about what werewolves look like, it''s the matter itself that we should talk about."


    Rosefinch waved his hand and said, "do we need to cooperate with the werewolves to find the legendary dragon veins together? If we find the legendary dragon veins, what should we do with them?"


    "There is no need to discuss this problem!"


    Green Dragon waved his hand and said, "since the dragon is in China, it belongs to China. Why should the werewolf cooperate with us to find the dragon?"


    Seeing that Qinglong was so domineering, Lin ruofeng was very excited and said, "no matter how reliable the sentence is, we can''t tolerate other races to be wild on our Chinese land."


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different."


    White tiger also nodded seriously, said, "in addition to werewolves, we also need to pay attention to the dynamics of the sun moon god religion, I think, our information network needs to be further improved."


    "Yes."


    Green Dragon nodded and said, "we really don''t know much about these organizations and races that suddenly appear. If there is a battle, it will be very passive for us.""White tiger!"


    As for the information collected from the country, I will be responsible for further information collection from Qinglong


    "No problem! That''s my job


    White tiger nodded seriously and said, "I will investigate the sun moon god religion and the werewolf as soon as possible."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t stay long in the capital. His task is to tell Qinglong and Baihu about the appearance of the werewolf. As for whether there will be friction with the werewolf, it''s not a temporary problem to consider.


    Now that he has made up his mind not to cooperate with the werewolves, Lin ruofeng sends Tony a text message to tell him the result.


    For Lin ruofeng''s news, Tony only replied two words: sorry.


    That evening, Lin ruofeng returned to Haitian city.


    When Lin ruofeng saw that the injuries of the brothers in the hidden dragon group had obviously recovered, he was completely relieved.


    For Huaxia, it''s an eventful time now. With the serious injury of Ling long, the leader of the dragon soul team, the combat effectiveness of the dragon soul team has been greatly weakened, although it won''t be disordered.


    At this critical time, it is necessary for the hidden dragon group to stand up and stir up the backbone of China.


    "Fortune is the source of misfortune, fortune is the source of misfortune."


    In the villa, Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "this time, although everyone was injured, there is also good news for us."


    "Good news? What''s the good news? Don''t be such a bitch! " See Bai Xiaosheng there Bang se, Lin ruofeng not good gas urge way.

 Chapter 1453

    "Shit! Can''t you just let me bang for a while? "


    Bai Xiaosheng rolled his eyes and said, "well, since you are so anxious to know, I''ll tell you."


    At this point, Bai Xiaosheng''s face became dignified and said, "I don''t know whether it''s because of this battle or because of the change of heaven and earth. I found that the activity of cells in your body has increased significantly."


    "Not only the activity of the allogeneic cells, but also the activity of ordinary cells has been significantly enhanced."


    "What''s the benefit of the enhanced activity of these cells to us?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "Good! It''s a great benefit


    Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly, "not to mention for us, even ordinary people, the enhancement of cell activity can play the role of strengthening the body and improving the constitution of ordinary people. The most obvious advantage is that we are not so easy to get sick."


    "For our powers, the increase of cell activity is even more beneficial. First of all, it will speed up the transformation of ordinary cells like powers. After all, with the increase of cell activity, ordinary cells are more likely to be affected by powers and thus change." "In addition, the increase of cell activity will solve the problem that we can''t bear the sudden increase of power after taking medicine. Now, it won''t happen, because all cell activity in the whole body has increased, even if we have more power,


    " At this point, Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said: "I feel very much recently. It is estimated that it is not far away from the next breakthrough in research. By then, no matter how many percentage of psionic cells can be increased by the developed pill, you can take it safely and boldly. Don''t worry that


    the body can''t bear the soaring amount of psionic cells."


    Bai Xiaosheng said it very clearly. Lin ruofeng naturally heard it clearly.


    "So, it''s really a good thing."


    Lin ruofeng looked happy, patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said, "next, it depends on you whether the brothers of the hidden dragon group can make further breakthroughs."


    "Don''t worry! I have confidence


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and his face was full of self-confidence. He said, "I won''t talk to you. I''ll continue to study."


    After that, Bai Xiaosheng turned and went into the underground laboratory.


    That night, in the living room of the villa, Lin ruofeng gave the jewelry to the girls. After getting the jewelry, they couldn''t wait to open it.


    Obviously, many women like the jewelry made according to their own wishes. They hold it in their hands one by one and can''t put it down.


    Soon in the evening, after taking a bath, Lin ruofeng slipped into Su Yiyi''s room.


    "Who?"


    At this time, Su Yiyi is sitting in front of the desk reading a book. At the moment when Lin ruofeng opens the door, she has already noticed. When she sees that Lin ruofeng secretly wants to come in, a faint smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    "Who else will come into your room but me?" Lin ruofeng grinned and came to Su Yiyi''s side. He held her in his arms and said with a light smile, "Yiyi, have you found that your feeling is really sharp now? Before I entered your room like this, when you concentrated on reading, you never found me.


    ¡±Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Su Yiyi put the book in his hand, thought about it, and said seriously: "when you said that, I found that it''s true. Since I came back from the United States, I have found that my whole senses have become much sharper than before, and my body has become better than before."


    "Do you know? In the past, if I worked late, I would feel very tired, but in the past few days, even if I worked late, I would not feel any tired. "


    "Even one day, I didn''t realize I was working until three o''clock in the morning. Even so, I didn''t feel sleepy when I got up before seven o''clock the next morning. It''s really amazing."


    "Now I feel like I''m a fully charged battery with endless energy."


    Listen to Su Yiyi say so, Lin ruofeng heart clear, this should be after she awakened the different ability, brought about by the change.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to be careless about the awakening of Su Yi''s ability. After all, she doesn''t have any ability. It''s because she ate a fruit from the dimensional space that she has the ability.


    A different fruit, can let an ordinary person have different ability, Lin ruofeng heart has been not at ease.


    "Yiyi, these changes in your body are like good development on the one hand!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "however, in order to be safe, I suggest you take some time and let Xiaosheng have a comprehensive examination of your body to confirm that there is no problem with your body."


    "Well!"


    Su Yiyi nodded cleverly and said, "tomorrow weekend is OK. You don''t have to go to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce.""Good!"


    Lin ruofeng was so happy that he realized that today is Saturday.


    Because he doesn''t have to go to work, sometimes Lin ruofeng really ignores the specific day. Holding Su Yiyi''s soft body in her arms, her nose and breath are full of the unique fragrance of Su Yiyi''s body. Lin ruofeng put her head close to her neck and said softly, "although you are different from before, you can''t work so late every night. Take care of your body."


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng buries his head on her neck and breathes hot air on her neck. Su Yi feels numb and can''t help shaking.


    "Well, dear! It''s very late now. Let''s have a good rest! "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a soft voice and took off Su Yiyi''s clothes.


    Xiaobie wins the newlyweds, and Su Yiyi even omits to refuse to welcome them, completely catering to Lin ruofeng.


    "Pa!"


    The light in the room was killed by Lin ruofeng, and then they hugged each other and fell on the bed.


    Dry firewood and fire, friction, directly ignited.


    This is Su Yiyi''s first intimate contact after she wakes up her different abilities. Lin ruofeng finds that Su Yiyi is completely different from before, not only in her ability to make difficult movements that she couldn''t do before, but also in her endurance.


    As a result, after fighting for more than an hour, Su Yiyi was still not the slightest tired. Until nearly two hours, the fight between the two men, it was completely stopped.

 Chapter 1454

    After some madness, Su Yiyi blushes and lies in Lin ruofeng''s arms with great satisfaction.


    "Yiyi, you''ve changed so much now! I almost won''t be your opponent! You''ve come at least two or three times before. "


    Thinking of the madness between them just now, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help feeling.


    "All right!"


    Su Yiyi some embarrassed smile, said, "I think this is very good ah, before, I came so fast, you are difficult to enjoy, now, although a long time some abnormal, but very harmonious ah!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lin ruofeng gently stroked Su Yiyi''s head and said, "I don''t have a bad time, but after a long time, you will feel tired. Now it''s better, it won''t be any more."


    "Yes


    Su Yiyi nodded excitedly, then shook his red lips and wanted to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else you can''t tell me? "


    Looking at Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Well, I said, don''t be upset."


    Su Yiyi''s long eyelashes blinked, looked at Lin ruofeng and spoke softly.


    "Say it! Whatever you say, I won''t be upset. "


    Lin ruofeng nods his head seriously. He loves Su Yiyi. No matter what Su Yiyi says, even if Su Yiyi says something that hurts him, he won''t take it seriously.


    "That''s what I said!"


    Suyi blinked and said, "now, can you tell me what you are doing? Now, I think, am I qualified to know? "


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s serious face, Lin ruofeng thinks about it. Now Su Yiyi is also a psionic. He really has the right to know something.


    After all, it''s also a good thing for her to know more about the psionic.


    So Lin ruofeng told Su Yiyi about their identity and some of the things that happened in the world about the powers.


    Of course, he just said it roughly. After all, some things are not suitable to tell Su Yiyi for the time being.


    In the process of Lin ruofeng''s narration, Su Yiyi''s eyes are shining. Unexpectedly, there is such a wonderful side in the world.


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Su Yiyi "Baji" gave Lin ruofeng a kiss on the face and said happily, "I know that my man is different!"


    "Oh, don''t praise me. I can''t stand it."


    Lin ruofeng laughed.


    "That -"


    Su Yiyi blinked his eyes and said softly, "I''m also a psionic now. Can I, can I join your hidden dragon group?"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng refused without hesitation. His face became serious and he said, "Yiyi, I''ve just made it very clear that our hidden dragon group often performs some dangerous tasks, so it''s impossible for me to let you join the hidden dragon group."


    "Why not?"


    Su Yiyi wrongly said, "no matter what injury, I can recover the fastest, I will not drag you back."


    "Yiyi, listen to me!"


    Lin ruofeng turned a body, lay on his side, facing Su Yiyi, holding her shoulder, and said seriously, "Yiyi, your abnormal ability can really quickly recover the injured body, but - do you think there is no danger in this way?"


    "First of all, the number of psionic cells in your body is still very small. Among the psionic powers, you belong to the most novice level. However, the enemies of our hidden dragon group are too powerful. In front of the enemies, you are like a newborn baby, and you don''t have the slightest power to fight back."


    "You said that you can quickly recover from the injury, but when you are injured, the pain really exists, right? You are Lin ruofeng''s woman. I will try my best to protect you from any harm. "


    "Besides, is your self-healing ability permanent? Will it fail? At present, it is still an unknown number. " "Finally, among the powers, there are always some very terrible powers with special abilities. For example, I once met the rapid powers, and the speed is too fast. The attack speed of those powers is absolutely faster than the speed of your body''s self-healing. Even if you can repair yourself by yourself, it''s very dangerous to meet that kind of person."


    Lin ruofeng wanted to continue to talk, but Su Yiyi suddenly put his finger on Lin ruofeng''s lips and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Feng, don''t say it. I just made a joke."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng explain so much because of her one word, Su Yiyi''s heart is really incomparable sweet.


    Although she wants to help Lin ruofeng to share his worries and solve his difficulties, since she has no ability, she should be at ease with Lin ruofeng and be a little woman who won''t let him be distracted.


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed earlier. Tomorrow morning, we''ll have to check your body.""Well!"


    Su Yiyi with a sweet smile on his face, nodded, and then arched his body toward Lin ruofeng''s arms, just like a lazy kitten.


    Lying in Lin ruofeng''s arms, Su Yiyi had an unprecedented sense of security, and soon fell asleep.


    One night without words, after eating breakfast the next day, Lin ruofeng took Su Yiyi to Bai Xiaosheng''s underground experiment.


    To Su Yiyi do inspection, Bai Xiaosheng also incomparably serious, dare not have the slightest neglect.


    At the same time, Su Yiyi is a power created by a different fruit, which is of great research value to Bai Xiaosheng.


    After a morning''s inspection involving all aspects, the inspection report came out.


    Looking at the inspection report, Bai Xiaosheng kept shaking his head.


    "I''ll go. You''re really talking. It means shaking your head all the time."


    Seeing Bai Xiaosheng shaking his head there, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help urging him.


    "Bull, bull! It''s incredible


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t pay any attention to Lin ruofeng. He still looked at the test report in his hand and kept shaking his head. However, he shook his head because he was too shocked to believe his eyes.


    "No problem, no problem." Bai Xiaosheng turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi, and said with burning eyes, "I didn''t believe it before, but now, I completely believe that there is no problem with the power created by a miraculous fruit, and even the initial data are much more perfect than when we first became the power, which is just incredible."


    Hearing Bai Xiaosheng''s words, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved. He had been worried that Su Yiyi would have sequelae if he ate an abnormal fruit and became a person with abnormal ability. After all, this method of becoming a person with abnormal ability is a shortcut. Now from the test results, there is basically nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 1455

    "I''m fine, aren''t I?"


    Suyi asked with a big wink.


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "your situation is like the plot that often appears in TV dramas. After eating an immortal fruit, you will become a martial arts expert every minute!"


    "That''s good!"


    Su Yiyi patted her chest and said, "then I''m relieved. You can talk. I''ll go up first."


    After su Yiyi left, Lin ruofeng''s face sank and asked, "do you think there will be any defects in Yiyi''s ability to recover quickly? For example, after continuous damage, the effect of allogeneic ability recovery will continue to weaken? "


    "This - should not!"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and thought about it, and said, "as long as the psionic cells are always active, the amount of psionic power in the body will always play a role."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then sighed and said, "one fruit can make a psionic. I''m afraid that with the continuous emergence of dimensional space, more and more psionic will appear in this world, and there will be more and more psionic in this world."


    "There''s no way!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the world will change, and dimensional space will continue to appear, which is beyond our control."


    "In fact, compared with the number of ordinary people, the number of powers is still very small, which will not have a great impact on human life."


    "Unless there is an extreme situation, for example, ordinary people get unexpected results and have different abilities, in that case, there will be certain waves in ordinary people''s life."


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his head and said, "moreover, this has happened. Yesterday, I saw a news report on the Internet that a teenager in Kaihang clan had the power of death. All the people he contacted died. All the seven members of the family, except himself, died."


    "Now, the child has been taken away by the government, and the government said that their family has a very rare heart disease, heart disease outbreak, so they will all die overnight."


    "Obviously, the local villagers don''t pay for this. They are all saying that the child is the incarnation of the devil, which will harm his family."


    "Now, it''s just a case in point. I think, as this situation gets more and more, sooner or later, chaos will be created."


    "Forget it, let''s not discuss this. This problem will be faced by all countries in the world. Let''s leave this headache to all countries in the world to solve together."


    Because Bai Xiaosheng''s research has been in a very critical stage, Lin ruofeng did not stay in the underground laboratory and left from the underground laboratory.


    After leaving the underground laboratory, Lin ruofeng thought about it, and there was nothing to do with staying in Haitian city for the time being, so he returned to Xiaolin village with two sets of jewelry.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    When he returned to Xiaolin village, it was evening. His mother Han Mei was cooking in the kitchen, while his father Lin Daniu was sitting in the room watching the old man Lin guogen playing chess with Canglang''s grandfather, while Xuanwu was lying on the reclining chair in the back yard, shutting his eyes.


    "My son is back!"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, Han Mei can''t take care of cooking any more. She is very happy to walk out of the kitchen.


    Lin Daniu, with a faint smile on his mouth, takes a look at Lin ruofeng, and then continues to turn his eyes to the chessboard. It seems that chess is more attractive than his son.


    And the two old men didn''t even look at Lin ruofeng. They were concentrating on the chessboard. It was hard to separate them.


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head. Sure enough, his mother was the closest.


    "Mom, I brought you a present!"


    Lin ruofeng takes down the backpack and takes out the box with jewelry from the backpack.


    "Ouch, you child, you can go home when you go home. What gifts do you bring? That''s true."


    Han Mei''s face was full of smile, put her hand on the apron in front of her, wiped it, and said.


    "Ha ha, Ma, if you see my gift, you will like it."


    Lin ruofeng took a jewelry box, opened it and put it in front of Han Mei.


    Han Mei suddenly opened her eyes, staring at the jewelry, and her eyes turned red.


    "Xiaofeng, is this - these jewelry worth a lot of money?"


    "Ha ha - Ma, I didn''t buy it. I got the jadeite myself and commissioned others to process it."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Mom, as long as you like it!"


    "Yes, Ma does!"


    Taking the box with jewelry in her hand and looking at it again and again, Han Mei said in a low voice, "it''s still my son who is useful. I''ve been with your father for so many years, and he never bought me any jewelry."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng laughs. In the past, the family was so poor that it was difficult to get enough food and clothing. What kind of jewelry could he have spare money to buy?Then, before Lin ruofeng finished laughing, he was slapped on the back of his head.


    I don''t know when Lin Daniu was standing behind him. Seeing that Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to himself, Lin Daniu''s eyes glared: "you little son of a bitch, are you sincere to your Lao Tzu? Don''t give it to me. I have money now. How much is the jewelry? I''ll buy it! "


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "it''s customized. It''s estimated to be tens of millions?"


    "How much? Tens of millions? "


    Lin opened his eyes wide, then shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better give it to your mother."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. What about his moral integrity?


    "Xiao Feng, how much did you say the jewelry cost? Tens of millions? "


    Han Mei shivered and quickly handed the jewelry box to Lin ruofeng, saying, "Xiao Feng, mother can''t take such valuable jewelry. You''d better give it to Ziyin. She must like it."


    "Ma, this is for you!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "this style is customized for you. Here --"


    Lin ruofeng took out the set of jewelry customized for Xia Ziyin and said, "this is for Ziyin."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng also prepared a gift for Xia Ziyin, Han Mei accepted the jewelry with a smile.


    Later, Lin ruofeng went into the room to help his mother cook together.


    When the sun sets and the sunset is all over the sky, Xia Ziyin returns home.


    "Xiaofeng, are you back?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng busy at home, Xia Ziyin accidentally wiped her eyes. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, wash up and have dinner!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    A meal, eat is incomparably warm, Lin ruofeng is to drink two bowls of corn flour porridge. After dinner, he goes back to his room. After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng stealthily comes to Xia Ziyin''s room.

 Chapter 1456

    "My door is not closed again. Look at your furtive appearance."


    Xia Ziyin white Lin ruofeng one eye, not good gas said.


    "Haha -"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "Ziyin, I''ll give you a gift."


    "Give me a present?"


    Xia Ziyin is stunned. It''s really a little unexpected. For no reason, does he want to give himself a gift?


    "What secret do you have?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin was very alert and said, "nothing to be gallant, not to cheat or steal!"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. Is it his fault to give gifts?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lin ruofeng put the jewelry box in front of Xia Ziyin and said, "it''s for you. Open it and have a look."


    Seeing that the gift box in front of her was quite exquisite, Xia Ziyin felt a trace of expectation. She wanted to know what gift Lin ruofeng had given her. She even put it in such an exquisite gift box.


    At the same time, it was the first time that Lin ruofeng gave her a gift, which also had a certain extraordinary significance for him.


    Holding the gift box in her hand was not very heavy. Xia Ziyin thought about it and said, "isn''t it jewelry here?"


    When she opened the jewelry, Xia Ziyin suddenly exclaimed, and her eyes were staring at the set of jewelry in the gift box, which was shining with charming blood red light.


    It turns out that no matter what kind of woman, her immunity to jewelry is almost zero.


    "This - these jewels are so beautiful."


    Xia Ziyin''s small white hand covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Pretty? I''ll put them on for you! "


    Lin ruofeng raised a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, took up the gem necklace first, and then put it on Xia Ziyin''s neck.


    Lin ruofeng''s action is very gentle. For Xia Ziyin, there is a trace of guilt in his heart.


    After wearing the necklace on her neck, Xia Ziyin looked in the mirror and was extremely happy.


    "Thank you


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin said sweetly.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, threw a wink at Xia Ziyin and said, "of course, if you really thank me, you know."


    "I understand!"


    Xia Ziyin blushed and said in a low voice, "people have been ready for a long time. They even took a bath!"


    -


    the detailed description of 10000 words is omitted here. You can see the children''s shoes for the monthly ticket.


    The next morning, as usual, after breakfast, Xia Ziyin went to the village committee, while Lin ruofeng went directly into the deep mountains.


    Before coming to the dimensional space of the underwater world, Lin ruofeng clearly found that the contact area between the dimensional space and the real world was larger, and the energy wall separating the two spaces almost disappeared.


    Everything is moving in the direction he is worried about.


    Run the breathing method and enter the dimensional space.


    Lin ruofeng called for a while in the dimensional space, but he didn''t find the golden tailed monkey. So he found a big Bluestone and sat on it. He began to practice breathing.


    As time goes by, half a month later, in the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng is still sitting on the big Bluestone, and above his head, there is an extremely terrible vortex, endless energy of heaven and earth, converging into a white and golden competition, and then he enters Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Right now!!


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked. At the same time, dense cracks suddenly appeared on his body surface, just like a porcelain that was about to be damaged. Blood began to pour out from those cracks.


    Exchange blood!


    Exchange transfusion, this is the stage that must be experienced when the realm of immortal blood is broken through.


    Last time, he went through this stage from the peak of immortality to the beginning of immortality. At that time, he was scared a lot.


    But now, in the face of the terrible exchange transfusion process again, Lin ruofeng seems calm a lot.


    The exchange process lasted half an hour. With the formation of fresh blood in his body, the dense cracks on his body surface disappeared.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes, clenched his fist, and could clearly feel the enormous energy in his body.


    Immortality, Xiaocheng!


    After a period of hard training, Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments have broken through again.


    Standing up and feeling the tremendous energy in his body, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help thinking that it would not be so difficult to face Tracy, the purple gold super warrior, now?


    Lin ruofeng''s body was covered with blood stains because he experienced the exchange of blood when he broke through his cultivation. He was like a blood man.


    With a bitter smile, Lin ruofeng left the dimensional space and came to the water. He took a comfortable bath. After cleaning all the blood stains on his body, Lin ruofeng jumped onto the shore."Well? Has anyone been here? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He found that there were footprints near the shore. Moreover, judging from the footprints, there was more than one person on the other side.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s face sank. No matter what the purpose of the people who came here was, he would follow up and make it clear.


    So, Lin ruofeng, with obvious traces of people walking, chased forward.


    All the way to track, the more tracking, Lin ruofeng heart is more startled.


    Because it has gone deep into a very deep place, and it will not be strange if it is attacked by wild animals here.


    Who the hell is this? Why go deep into the mountains?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and continued to follow.


    Soon, in the depths of a pool, Lin ruofeng found the figure of three men.


    Judging from the appearance and skin of the three people, it is obvious that they are typical European and American people, with blonde hair and blue eyes, deep socket and high nose. They are standing by the pool and talking about something in a low voice.


    However, because of the distance, Lin ruofeng could not hear clearly.


    Although he couldn''t hear clearly, Lin ruofeng had to figure out what the three foreigners were doing.


    In Xiaolin village, foreigners are not allowed to be wild.


    So, Lin ruofeng stood up, eyes firm toward the three people.


    "Who?"


    Almost at the same time, the three suddenly turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng. When they find that Lin ruofeng is the only one, they all look at each other and understand each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    "Kill


    Just at this time, a man suddenly gave a low drink and rushed to Lin ruofeng. It was like magic. I don''t know when, on his hand, a dagger with green light appeared, which was directly inserted into Lin ruofeng''s chest. Man''s hand, incomparably fierce, fast and accurate.

 Chapter 1457

    The dagger in the man''s hand, flashing green light, is obviously quenched poison.


    This is to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    When they saw him, they wanted to kill him without even asking. Obviously, they were doing some shady business.


    Lin ruofeng pretends to be frightened when facing the dagger that the other party inserts into his chest, and his feet are constantly staggering backward.


    "Hey - you can''t run, die!"


    The man gave a grim smile. In his eyes, there was an extremely fierce light. The dagger in his hand was mercilessly inserted into Lin ruofeng''s heart.


    It''s a one shot kill.


    Seeing the dagger getting closer and closer to Lin ruofeng''s body, the man''s eyes twinkled with excitement. It was as if he saw the dagger inserted into Lin ruofeng''s body and the blood shot.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s frightened expression suddenly disappeared, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "No!"


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth, the man suddenly had a very bad premonition that the dagger inserted into Lin ruofeng''s chest was faster.


    However, when the dagger was one finger away from Lin ruofeng''s body, he stopped abruptly. Then, the man felt a sharp pain in his wrist holding the dagger. In a "click" sound, the man screamed, and the dagger in his hand could not be held any more, and fell from his hand.


    However, before the dagger fell to the ground, it was caught by Lin ruofeng and inserted into the man''s chest without hesitation.


    Right in the middle of the heart.


    "You -"


    the man suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple and black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Then he turned his eyes and died.


    "I''ll go!"


    The man''s death is too fast. Looking at the purple and black blood flowing from the man''s chest, Lin ruofeng smacked his tongue incomparably. What kind of toxin is this? The poison is so fierce. In the blink of an eye, it makes a man cry.


    Of course, even if the dagger has no poison, the man can''t live.


    Because, the dagger in Lin ruofeng''s hand, just stabbed in his heart position, want to live, that is impossible.


    From the man''s killing Lin ruofeng to Lin ruofeng''s fighting against him, all this happened between lightning and flint. As soon as the other two couldn''t react effectively, Lin ruofeng had already killed their companions.


    Two extremely terrible breath erupted from the two people. They stared at Lin ruofeng with solemn eyes. One of them spoke in a deep voice and said, "who are you?"


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng killed their companions, which made them extremely afraid.


    Although the two of them are more powerful than the one who died, they think they can''t kill their companions in a second.


    "Ha ha - this is my territory." Lin ruofeng put the dagger in his hand and turned it, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He said coldly, "this sentence, I should ask you, right? Who the hell are you? Why did you sneak up in my Xiaolin village? And when you see me, you just want to kill me without saying a word? When I am a villager in Xiaolin village, I am a bully? "


    "Villagers of Xiaolin village? You''re not just a villager of Xiaolin village, are you


    One of them spoke coldly.


    Obviously, he can''t believe that Lin ruofeng is just a villager of Xiaolin village.


    "well, I repeat, here is my site, here, I has the final say."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "I''ll give you another chance to tell you who you are. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing people."


    "To kill? Then you have to have that ability, too! "


    One of them turned his eyes to another and said in a deep voice, "Hughes, let''s kill him and avenge our dead brother!"


    "Good!"


    Hughes nodded, suddenly pointed to Lin ruofeng and sang: "great and omnipotent God of light, please give me the strength to eliminate the evil enemy in front of me!"


    With the exit of Xiusi''s mantra, in front of Lin ruofeng, suddenly there was an explosion of bright energy, which turned into a long sword of light and split to Lin ruofeng.


    Wizard of light!


    This is an extremely rare alien. The light mage, known as the fighter of the magicians, has extremely powerful attack power.


    At the moment of Hughes'' shot, another man also shot at the same time.


    In the palm of his hand, there appeared a black ball full of evil breath. Then, he suddenly pushed the evil black ball to Lin ruofeng.


    Diablo elemental powers.


    Light and dark, which are extremely rare energy, can master the power of this kind of energy, are not to be underestimated.However, the sad thing is that their opponent is Lin ruofeng, who has just broken into the realm of immortality.


    There is a big gap between the two.


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is just a paper tiger.


    In the face of their joint attack, Lin ruofeng snorts coldly, shakes his body, and the golden light bursts out all around him. It quickly condenses in front of him. Then, a dragon chants, and a golden dragon appears, roaring and rushing away.


    The long sword of light energy is scattered by the Golden Dragon''s claw, while the black ball full of evil is swallowed by the golden dragon with its mouth open.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, the Golden Dragon''s incomparably majestic body directly hit the two people and flew them.


    In the air, the blood of the two people kept gushing.


    With their current fighting capacity, they really can''t resist Lin ruofeng''s full blow.


    In fact, with Lin ruofeng''s fighting power in the realm of immortality, there are really not many people in the world who are his opponents.


    They screamed and fell to the ground, smashing two terrible pits out of the ground.


    Come to two people''s side, Lin ruofeng directly lift them together, condescending looking at them, light said: "now, can you honestly tell me, who are you in the end?"


    Two people back-to-back leaning together, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, full of color of fear, they never thought, Lin ruofeng should be so fierce.


    Together, they are not the enemy of Lin ruofeng''s move. They are both seriously injured.


    In the whole of China, there are few people with such strength.


    Before they came to Huaxia, they investigated the real strength of some experts in Huaxia. In addition to those old people, they could be so powerful. Just think about it, you can guess.


    Nothing more than a dragon soul captain Ling long, a hidden dragon group leader Lin ruofeng. Ling long, the leader of the dragon soul, is seriously injured and his whereabouts are unknown. Then the identity of the young man in front of him has been revealed.

 Chapter 1458

    "Are you Lin ruofeng, the leader of Yinlong group?"


    Hughes opened his mouth with an ugly face.


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng said softly, "where have I been exposed? You have guessed who I am


    "In the whole of China, if we can make a move, we will hurt the people who join hands with us. Just think about it and you will know."


    Hughes gritted his teeth and said, "since you are the leader of the hidden dragon group, you can kill us directly."


    "Are you sure? "


    Lin ruofeng looked down at them and said coldly," in China, there is an old saying that it''s better to die than to live. Do you just want to die? "


    "Well! If I tell you, we won''t live any longer! "


    Hughes turned his head to one side and gritted his teeth.


    Looking at them, Lin ruofeng looked strange and said, "are you sure I will kill you after you reveal your identity? So you are the enemy of our hidden dragon group? "


    "Even if you don''t kill us, we have betrayed the God, and the God will not let us go."


    Another gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better kill us!"


    "Kill you?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "I tell you, it''s in my hands. If you don''t explain it well, you can''t even die!"


    "Well? wait? what you were saying? "The god religion?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed and said in a quick voice, "you are people of the sun moon god religion!"


    Among all the known organizations, only the name of sun moon god religion is special, and it is regarded as god religion.


    Moreover, the last time I was in the United States, Shuangfei group, which ranked 13th in the world killer sky list, also said that some of the people of the sun moon god religion had come to China to look for Dragon veins in China.


    In this way, these two people are from the sun moon god religion, looking for the dragon.


    "You are not only members of the sun moon god sect, but also here to look for the Dragon veins, right?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are sharp, and they look at each other coldly.


    "You - what are you talking about? What religion of the sun and the moon? That''s ridiculous. I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    There was a flash of panic in Hughes'' eyes, and he denied it.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered. Just now, Xiusi''s eyes were in a state of confusion. He could see it clearly.


    Obviously, Hughes is lying.


    Since Hughes is lying, his guess is right.


    "You don''t have to deny it!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "your eyes, have betrayed you, since you already know your identity, then, you can go to die!"


    "To die? I think you''re dead! "


    At this time, the other man, who had been silent, burst into trouble. His hand flashed, and a sharp dagger inserted directly into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    This man''s timing is very good, in such a close range, he is a storm, did not give Lin ruofeng any chance to respond.


    However, he underestimated Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t be unprepared for the enemy, even if he was seriously injured.


    Just at the moment when the man was in trouble, Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed it on the man''s neck, and then twisted his wrist.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, and the man''s head twisted in a very strange posture. He didn''t even hum, and died directly.


    Seeing all this, Hughes''s face was constantly changing. Although he looked like death before, when death really happened in front of his eyes, his heart was still extremely shocked.


    "It''s your turn!"


    After killing the man who wants to attack him, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Xiusi and raises his palm calmly.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s raised hand, Xiusi''s face changed, and he said, "you, what do you say, you''ll get around me?"


    Smelling speech, Lin ruofeng''s palm stopped in the air, looked at Xiusi with a smile and said: "how? Didn''t you just look back at death? What''s the matter now? "


    Forced by Lin ruofeng, Hughes said with an ugly face: "now you know our identity, it''s not that we betrayed the God."


    "I''m just deceiving myself and others."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his mouth was full of disdain. He said in a deep voice, "in the final analysis, you are still a person who is afraid of death. Answer my question honestly. If the answer can satisfy me, I can consider it and spare your life!"


    "You - as long as you promise to let me go, I will tell you all I know!"


    Said Hughes, gritting his teeth.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "now, do you have room to bargain with me? Honestly answer me, do you people of the sun moon god religion come to China to look for Dragon veins? "Xiusi''s face was cloudy and sunny. He finally gritted his teeth and said, "yes, we''re here to look for Dragon veins in China."


    "So it is


    Lin ruofeng nodded and continued to ask, "well, how many of you from the sun moon god religion have come to China? Except for the three of you, where are they now? "


    Lin ruofeng must ask this question clearly.


    "We, a total of 12 of us have come to China!"


    Hughes gritted his teeth. In order to get the chance to live, he gave up completely. He gritted his teeth and said, "the team of twelve is led by two divine envoys. The team of twelve is divided into four small teams. They are looking for the place of dragon vein in different places of China."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng''s face changed slightly.


    But he had heard Qinglong say that some of their old rivals had joined the sun moon cult, and their status in the sun moon cult was a god envoy.


    In an era with Qinglong, the strength of those who can play against Qinglong can be seen.


    And now, the people who came to China to look for Dragon veins turned out to be led by two divine envoys. It can be imagined that this is a team with terrible strength.


    "Who are your two envoys?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "There are two envoys, one is a monk, the other is a Chinese, and the other is a fighter, named nootsky."


    Hughes answered truthfully.


    "Empty energy? Chinese


    Lin ruofeng frowned. Unexpectedly, there was such a strong character in Huaxia who joined the sun moon cult.


    "How do you connect with each other?"


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    "We, we have special contact information." Hughes flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said, "as long as you promise to let me go, I will help you find the other three teams. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1459

    "Well - that''s a good proposal!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin and thought about it. As long as he could kill the other three teams of the sun moon cult, especially the two envoys, even if he let Hughes go, what could he do? "


    "Yes, I promise you, as long as you lead us to find the other three small teams, I will spare your life!"


    Looking at Hughes, Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure? Isn''t that perfunctory? "


    Xiusi''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. However, he was not sure whether Lin ruofeng would really let him go.


    "In China, there is a saying that a gentleman''s words are hard to catch up with."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I swear in the name of the leader of the hidden dragon team, if you take us to find the other three small teams, I will never kill you!"


    "Good!"


    The joy in Hughes'' eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Although it is said that if he betrays the sun moon god religion, he may be hunted down by the sun moon god religion, but at least he has a chance to live.


    And if we don''t betray the sun moon god religion, then the two cold bodies lying here are his end.


    Now, he has made up his mind that as long as Lin ruofeng let him go, he will find a mountain where no one will hide for a year and a half. When the wind is over, he will come out again and go to a place far away from the headquarters of the sun moon god cult. He will still be smart and happy.


    "Well, come with me!"


    Lin ruofeng walked in front of him and spoke faintly.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back, Hughes clenched his fist. Now, Lin ruofeng seems to be unprepared for him.


    If he attacks Lin ruofeng now, the probability of success is very low.


    After all, Lin ruofeng''s strength is there. Even without the slightest precaution, it is not easy to assassinate him.


    If he is in full swing, then he can take a chance. Maybe he will succeed.


    However, now that he is seriously injured and wants to attack Lin ruofeng secretly, it''s all a trick.


    Finally, Hughes could only follow Lin ruofeng helplessly and walk down the mountain.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Lin ruofeng was walking towards the foot of the mountain. Just then, his heart moved and he asked, "Hughes, how did you three come here?"


    "We saw it on the Internet."


    "On the Internet, we saw pictures of people playing here. At that time, we thought the mountains here were extraordinary, giving people a very special feeling, so we came here," Hughes said


    At this point, Hughes wanted to stop talking.


    "Speak when you have words, fart when you have farts!"


    Seeing Xiu Si''s appearance, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "if you dare to hide something from me, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "I - I think this, this is probably where we are looking for the dragon vein."


    Said Hughes, gritting his teeth.


    "Well? Is this where the Dragon veins are? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "how can I see it? Why do you think this is the place of dragon veins? "


    "Because of you!"


    Xiusi said, "the servant of God once heard that in the place where the dragon vein is located, there must be people with great fortune. For example, the founding emperors of various times in your history, at that time, it was very difficult for them to become emperors with their strength." "However, in the end, they succeeded. Moreover, some founding emperors had a very bumpy road to becoming emperors. It can be said that they danced on the edge of a knife. If they were careless, they would be doomed." "Therefore, it can be concluded that all of them must have got the Dragon Qi in the place of dragon vein, and have the atmosphere to carry on the body, so that they can save themselves from danger in times of danger."


    "Based on this assumption, when we are looking for the place of dragon vein, we will pay attention to those people who have extraordinary achievements, and they will become famous in a short time."


    "Obviously, the village head of Kobayashi village is such a person."


    At this point, Hughes said with a wry smile, "but I never thought that the village head of Xiaolin village would be the leader of the hidden dragon group."


    Xiusi said that, Lin ruofeng really doubted that this was really the place of dragon veins, and he had the Dragon Qi to protect his body and the atmosphere to add to his body.


    After all, he has entered the gate of hell several times with one foot, but in the end, he not only escaped from the heaven, but also benefited from misfortune. How could he have done it again and again without the atmosphere?


    After all, I am a living person, not a hero in a novel.


    Ruofeng shakes his head and no longer thinks about it.


    No matter whether this is the place where the dragon vein is located or not, what he needs to do is to protect Xiaolin village, protect the villagers of Xiaolin village, and not let anyone hurt Xiaolin village.After leaving from the mountain, Lin ruofeng directly brought Xiusi home.


    "This is -"


    when Lin ruofeng came back with a pale, bloodless man, Lin Daniu met him and asked.


    "Dad, this is a foreign friend of mine!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Hughes on the shoulder and said, "Hughes, this is my father!"


    "Oh, hello uncle!"


    Xiusi is injured, and Lin ruofeng''s whole body is slightly twitching. However, he dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction. Instead, he wants to say hello to Lin Daniu with a grin.


    "Oh, Hello, Hello, since it''s Xiaofeng''s friend, let''s take it as our home!"


    Lin Daniu quickly called Hughes.


    Perhaps, others can''t see the problem of Hughes, but they can''t escape the eyes of Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Judging from Xiusi''s injury, he had already found the problem.


    However, he did not say anything. His task is to protect the wolf''s grandfather. As for what Lin ruofeng does, he naturally has his own plan, and he will not interfere.


    "Dad, mom, grandfather, Ziyin."


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng wiped his mouth and said, "I have something to deal with. I''m going to Haitian in the afternoon."


    "It''s all right, you go!"


    Lin Daniu said with a smile, "you''ve been back for more than half a month. Go back and be busy with you."


    "Shut up


    Han Mei glared at Lin Daniu, winked at the place where Xia Ziyin was, and said, "I can''t stop your mouth!"


    "Ah, eat, eat!"


    When Lin Da Newton realized what Han Mei meant, he quickly buried his head to pick up rice.


    "Why don''t you just do something? What do you want me to do? "


    Xia Ziyin didn''t stare at Lin ruofeng and said.


    In fact, this time, Lin ruofeng accompanied her in Xiaolin village for more than ten days, and she was very satisfied. She also understands that Lin ruofeng is very busy and can''t be with her all the time.

 Chapter 1460

    After dinner, Lin ruofeng takes Hughes back to Haitian city.


    At this time, night has come, the sky stars, neon flashing on the ground.


    The first thing to return to Haitian city is that Lin ruofeng calls and tells Qinglong about it.


    On the phone, after a moment''s silence, Qinglong said in a deep voice, "I think we should be polite before we can persuade the people of the sun moon god religion to leave China. If they don''t listen to the advice, it''s not too late to start again."


    "Well - all right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I know how to do it. Then we, the hidden dragon group, are ready to take action."


    Just as he hung up the phone, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, do you know that there is a monk named Xu Neng in Huaxia?"


    "Monk with the name of empty energy?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "I don''t have any impression. However, this legal name is a little interesting. Well, you can ask the master of abstinence. Maybe he knows."


    Yes!


    Lin ruofeng patted his thigh. Why didn''t he remember?


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng takes Xiusi to find jiese.


    "Jie se, can you contact your master?"


    Find ring color, Lin ruofeng said straight to the point.


    "Of course


    Ring color eyebrows said, "brother Feng, you want to find my master? I''ll call him now


    Take out the mobile phone, ring color dial his master''s phone.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the voice of the color master came from the phone: "you little son of a bitch, what do you call me so late?"


    "Master, I don''t want to call you, but brother Feng wants to call you!"


    Quit color said with a grin.


    "He''s looking for me?"


    After a moment''s silence, master Jie se said, "give him your mobile phone!"


    From ring color hand received the phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "sorry to disturb!"


    "Speak when you have words, fart when you have farts!"


    Ring color of the master stuffy hum, even in the face of Lin ruofeng, still so bold.


    "That - I want to ask you about someone."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "Who?"


    "A monk, the name of Dharma is empty energy!"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, there was no voice on the opposite side.


    However, through the phone, Lin ruofeng can hear the urgent voice coming from the opposite side. Obviously, the master of abstinence should know Xu Neng.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have breathed so fast.


    After a long time, the color of the master this light mouth said: "why do you want to inquire about this person?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t hide his truth from his master, so he said that xuneng was a god envoy of the sun moon god cult.


    Lin ruofeng finished, through the mobile phone, can hear, quit color master, breathing more quickly.


    "Well, I see!"


    More than ten seconds later, the master''s voice of ring color faded down, and said faintly, "I''m also looking for Xu Neng. At that time, I''ll go to you."


    After that, the master of ring color hung up directly.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was going to deal with the small team led by Xu Neng at last. After all, Xu Neng was one of the twelve God envoys of the sun moon god cult. He was extremely powerful. At that time, there would be a fierce battle.


    However, now the master of abstinence also wants to find Xu Neng. Lin ruofeng has to deal with Xu Neng first.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng called up the hidden dragon group and told them about the sun moon god religion. At the same time, he asked them to have a good rest tonight.


    Because tomorrow, there may be a fierce battle.


    "Xiao Feng, I have good news for you!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "my research has made a breakthrough again. I have developed a pill that can make the number of psionic cells in your body soar by 2%."


    "I''ll go! Bull


    Lin ruofeng gives Bai Xiaosheng a thumbs up. Now, the number of psionic cells in their bodies is about 25%. Although it only increases by 2%, the energy brought by the 2% psionic cells is very terrible.


    Once again, it can be said that a group of hidden dragons can increase their fighting power.


    In the evening of the next day, on a hill in the suburb of Haitian city, Lin ruofeng and Hughes sat on a big Bluestone. Lin ruofeng was calm, while Hughes was restless.


    Seeing Xiu si one eye, Lin ruofeng lightly said: "you seem a little nervous?"


    "Yes, a little bit."


    Hughes rubbed his hands and said, "it''s impossible to see the people who are the enemies of the cult again if you''re not nervous."


    "Don''t worry!"Patting Hughes on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said, "with our hidden dragon group, you can''t die."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Hughes nodded, and then looked a little shocked at the void not far away.


    It''s empty there.


    Although, nothing to see, but, Xiusi heart is very clear, hidden dragon group of other people, all invisible in that position.


    This time, as the number of psionic cells in the body increased again, Xu Xiaoshan''s psionic ability evolved.


    In the past, he could only be invisible by himself, but this time, after the evolution of different abilities, he could make more people invisible like him through physical contact.


    After testing, Xu Xiaoshan found that he can make 20 people invisible at the same time. If there are more people, they will fail.


    It can be said that such powers are really powerful.


    Just imagine, the whole hidden dragon group is in the stealth state, if you try your best to kill a person, then the success rate will be greatly improved?


    Of course, even if the alien ability has evolved, there is still a fatal drawback, that is, if you want others to be invisible, you must have physical contact, which, to a certain extent, limits the freedom of action.


    In the long wait, suddenly, a burst of wind came quickly, and then, I saw three figures, very fast, just like a flash of light, just at the foot of the mountain, but in the blink of an eye, they rushed to Lin ruofeng and Xiusi.


    The first of the three figures was a monk. Cheng Liang, with his bare head, stood there with a fierce breath, not angry but powerful.


    Behind the monk were two young men with cold faces.


    "God - God makes good!"


    Seeing that xuneng monk appeared, Xiusi quickly stood up and said hello to xuneng. Although it is said that he betrayed the sun moon god religion, there is no need to do so at all, but when he saw the appearance of virtual energy, his body still trembled slightly, subconsciously stood up, completely forming a kind of inertia action.

 Chapter 1461

    "Hughes! Why are you alone? What about the other two? "


    In Xu Neng''s eyes, the cold light flashed. Then, he fixed his eyes on Lin ruofeng. His face suddenly changed and he whispered: "Lin ruofeng, you are the leader of the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng!"


    "Yes! I am indeed the leader of the hidden dragon team, Lin ruofeng


    Seeing that the other party has recognized himself, Lin ruofeng doesn''t deny it, and stands up directly from the big Bluestone.


    "Hughes!"


    Xu Neng roared, "you told me that I found a place that might be a dragon vein. I came all the way here. Unexpectedly, it was a trap. You brute, you betrayed the cult!"


    "Ha ha, he didn''t mean betraying the deity, he should say abandoning the dark and turning to the light!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and grinned, "xuneng, everyone has his own ambition. I don''t force you to be Chinese. I advise you to leave China with the people of your sun moon god religion and never come back. Since the dragon vein is in China, no one will be allowed to touch it."


    "Ha ha -"


    in the face of Lin ruofeng''s advice, Xu Neng raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "in the past, so many powerful organizations in the world were looking for Dragon veins in China. Why didn''t anyone say that dragon veins were in China and no one allowed others to touch them?"


    Facing the mockery of Xu Neng, Lin ruofeng seemed very calm and said lightly: "in the past, the reason why Huaxia would compromise with those super forces was that it was not enough to compete with all the hostile forces and had to do it."


    "Now, it''s totally different. Today''s China, fearing no provocation from any super power in the world, will no longer allow other powers in the world to run wild in China. Otherwise, there will be only one end: death."


    "Dead? Ha ha - "


    Xu Neng raised his head and laughed," I really think that after you have won several battles, you feel invincible, don''t you? "


    "Lin ruofeng, you are so arrogant that you dare to come here alone. Well, today, I will take this opportunity to kill you and the traitor of this cult."


    Words fall, virtual energy body a shock, the whole body endless golden light burst out, will he set off like a war Buddha in general.


    "Why?"


    At this time, not far away in the void, suddenly came a light "Yi" sound.


    It''s the voice of caution.


    "Who? Get out of here! "


    Xu Neng suddenly turns his eyes to the direction of the sound, and the cold voice opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha - alone? Do you really think I''m here alone? "


    Lin ruofeng laughs and murmurs, "brothers of the hidden dragon group, come out!"


    Because the voice of abstaining from sex has already exposed their position, Lin ruofeng feels that there is no need to continue to hide it, so he makes a voice to let everyone show up.


    "Good!"


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, an obscene voice rings out, and Xu Xiaoshan cancels the stealth state.


    So all the people in the hidden dragon group appeared in front of the sun moon god cult.


    Seeing all of a sudden so many people appear from the void, Xu Neng''s face becomes extremely ugly.


    Originally, he thought that Lin ruofeng was the only one here. In that case, he could take this opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group.


    However, he never thought that everyone in the hidden dragon group would be here.


    Moreover, all of them were invisible in the void just now.


    How on earth did this work?


    At this time, the hidden dragon group crowd, ring color eyes round stare, staring at virtual energy, asked: "how do I feel, the energy in your body is the same as mine?"


    It''s because the ring color sensed that the energy of the virtual energy body came from the same source with him that he just couldn''t help making a sound.


    Hearing the voice of Jie se, Xu Neng turns his eyes to Jie se. He is also stunned. Unexpectedly, in the hidden dragon group, there is such a little monk who shares the same origin with him.


    But soon, Xu Neng''s face changed. Staring at Jie se, he gritted his teeth and said, "little monk, are you a disciple of nothingness?"


    "Yes? How can you know my master''s name? "


    Ring color full of surprised color, asked, "do you know my master?"


    It turns out that the name of the master is nothingness!


    This is the first time that Lin ruofeng knows the name of master Jie se.


    Huh? wait!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shocked!


    The name of master Jie se is nothingness, while the name of the monk in front of him is Xu Neng, which is the same generation of "Xu"!!


    He had a bold guess in his mind.


    "Ha ha - you are the apprentice of that man!"


    In Xu Neng''s eyes, there was a twinkling light of resentment. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve been looking for him. Since I can''t find him, I''ll kill his apprentice and get rid of my hatred!"


    Words fall, empty can suddenly hand, to ring color in the direction of distant clap a palm.In a flash, a huge golden fingerprint appeared. The golden fingerprint was huge, filled with golden light, complicated lines and terrible breath.


    "Powerful diamond palm!"


    Ring color strange cry, pointing to virtual energy, yelled, "you - how can you be my school''s powerful diamond palm?"


    At this time, Jie se suddenly woke up and yelled, "ah, I know. You must have learned secretly, right? You wretch


    "Ah -"


    with a sigh, Lin ruofeng, facing the golden palm print of Xu Neng, slipped and appeared in front of Jie se. The immortal golden body played to the extreme. Under the burst of energy, a golden dragon was formed in front of him.


    The Golden Dragon shakes its head and tail, makes a sound of dragon chanting, and then slams it on the huge golden palm.


    There was a terrible roar, and the void trembled under the impact of two terrible energies.


    The ripples of energy spread from the center of impact to all sides, forming a raging wave.


    "Click, click!"


    Under the spread of the energy ripple, a few big trees not far away were cut off, and the branches and leaves were flying, turning into vermicelli and flying around.


    At the moment when the Golden Palm broke up, the Golden Dragon disappeared.


    This blow is equal in strength.


    Lin ruofeng was surprised. He was really a man of the same age as the master of jiese. He was so strong.


    Fortunately, after he returned to Xiaolin village before, undead blood was promoted from the entry level to the level of Xiaocheng. Otherwise, he might not be the opponent of xuneng.


    As everyone knows, compared with Lin ruofeng''s shock, Xu Neng''s heart is extremely shocked.


    This palm, because it is angry and hair, so he did not keep the slightest hand, it can be said that he hit with all his strength.


    However, even so, Lin ruofeng is still in the world, and can even fight with him.


    You know, how many years did he practice? And Lin ruofeng is so young that he can compete with him now. In time, how strong will he be? No wonder, young, can become the leader of the hidden dragon group.

 Chapter 1462

    "Lin ruofeng, you are very strong, but you are still not my opponent


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Xu Neng''s eyes flashed and opened his mouth coldly.


    Now, a Lin ruofeng will be equal to him. If other people in the hidden dragon group rush up, even if there are two people around him, he will still be defeated.


    Therefore, as soon as Xu Neng opened his mouth, he decided to fight with Lin ruofeng alone.


    However, how can he deceive Lin ruofeng with such a trick?


    Looking at Xu Neng with a smile, Lin ruofeng grinned and said: "single choice? I''m not sick. I have so many brothers. Why do I have to fight with you? "


    "You want to go it alone? All right, you can choose the whole hidden dragon group by yourself


    When it comes to the degree of shamelessness, Lin ruofeng is no less than anyone else.


    "You -"


    pointing at Lin ruofeng, Xu Neng was really angry.


    Master, he met many, but never met such a shameless master, no master demeanor.


    "You don''t have the courage to fight me alone!"


    He really didn''t know what to say.


    "You want to go it alone? I''ll accompany you! "


    just at this moment, a voice full of middle spirit and incomparably loud came.


    With the sound, I saw an old monk, with his robe floating, galloping from the foot of the mountain.


    When the voice sounded, people were still at the foot of the mountain. As a result, when the voice fell, people had already appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the old monk''s nothingness, he was very excited. Then he pointed to Xu Neng and said, "master, this old bald man will also use his Vajra palm. He must have learned it secretly!"


    "Rebel!"


    Nihilism, a slap on the head of color, angry way, "don''t be rude, that''s your master, my younger martial brother, that''s your martial uncle!"


    Sure enough, the corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth raised a curve. It seems that his guess is good. The relationship between them is extraordinary.


    "Ah? What? "


    Ring color eyes round stare, staring at nihilistic old monk, yelled, "you lie to me, you don''t tell me that there are only you and I in my school, how come there is a martial uncle now?"


    "Ha ha, little monk! Do you want to know why? " At this time, Xu Neng suddenly laughed and said, "let me tell you, your master. The reason why he said that is because he is a beast who bullies his master and destroys his ancestors! My master, your grandmaster, was killed by your master beast. How could a man who cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors tell you the truth


    "Ha ha - he is afraid, afraid that one day, you will do the same thing."


    "No way!"


    Xu Neng''s words fell, ring color roared, eyes were red, fists clenched, glared at Xu Neng, roared, "you cheat me, my master is not like that."


    "Ha ha - little monk, what''s the saying? You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts!"


    Xu Neng laughed, "you are too young to see your master''s human face and beast heart."


    If Lin had misunderstood it, he would have seen nothing.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with nihilism, he could feel that nihilism was not the kind of person who cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    At this time, nihility took a deep breath and said, "there is a misunderstanding. It''s really not me who killed Shifu. I''ve been investigating all these years and I''ve got some clues."


    "Don''t call me younger martial brother!"


    Xu Neng roared, his eyes flamed, and said in a cold voice, "I saw it with my own eyes. You attacked the master behind his back, and the whole fist went into the master''s body. If I didn''t pretend to be dead at that time, you would not even let me go."


    "What you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true."


    Nothingness shook his head and said.


    Indeed, what you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true. After all, in this world, there are not only Jiang Li''s transfiguration, but also transfigurators.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng met a deformed man in person. He became Mo Yushi and wanted to kill him. At last, he saw him through.


    "Ha ha - what you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true? Thank you for saying it


    Xu Neng sneered and said, "since we meet now, let''s make an end."


    "To make an end?"


    Nihilism shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, you are not my opponent. Believe me, turn around and leave the sun moon god cult. Don''t help tyranny any more. You are a Chinese after all."


    "Well! Put away your hypocrisy


    Xu Neng snorted coldly and said, "today, I''ll kill you hypocritical man."


    Words fall, virtual energy suddenly a palm toward nihilism.


    "Ah --"Nihilism sighs, can only passively meet up.


    The former brothers of the same division are facing each other today.


    "My master is not like that! My master is not like that! "


    Not far away, Jie se clenched his fists, and his eyes were lost. The impact of virtual energy on him was too big.


    "I also believe that your master is not like that!"


    Lin ruofeng went to the side of ring color, patted him on the shoulder and said seriously.


    Jiese is a very simple person, and is raised by nothingness. For jiese, nothingness is not only his master, but also his relatives and father.


    If the nihilism is as the nihilism can say, it will be a very fatal blow to the ring color.


    "You don''t think my master is a bad man, do you?"


    Ring color eyes straight at Lin ruofeng, asked.


    "Yes! Your master is definitely not a bad man


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "don''t think about it. I believe there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Ring color nodded and said, "well, shall we help my master?"


    "This - no need."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. After all, this kind of thing is the enmity between their brothers. It''s a bit inappropriate for them to intervene rashly.


    At this time, the battle between virtual energy and nothingness is extremely terrible. They are surrounded by the golden light. The golden light is so bright that they can hardly tell who they are.


    In addition, the battle between the two men, the battlefield further and further away, slowly toward the foot of the mountain, soon, it completely disappeared in front of us.


    Xuneng and nihilism fight and go, leaving only the people in the hidden dragon group, but in the sun moon god cult, xuneng brings two followers.


    At this time, the two disciples look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare small eyes, a face of muddle forced color. Xuneng left, only two of them were left. How could they be the opponents of the whole hidden dragon group?

 Chapter 1463

    When the hidden dragon group left from the mountain, two bodies were left.


    "Ah - I don''t know what happened to master an!"


    Ring color side toward the foot of the mountain, while the sad face of the mouth.


    Now, he has accepted the reality. Xu Neng is his martial uncle. He is the same brother as his master. It''s really hard to say who is better.


    "Don''t worry, master. He''s more powerful!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of the fight between them, it was really a fight between gods.


    But if you really want to say that the master of abstinence is nihilistic, he should be a little better.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the final winner must be nothingness.


    However, Lin ruofeng was also a little worried. He was worried that nihilism was obviously concerned about his fellow students, while xuneng was full of hatred for nihilism. He was afraid that nihilism would be merciful. In that case, he might be hurt by xuneng.


    However, this worry, he did not tell the ring color, he was afraid of the ring color for fear.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, they didn''t see nothingness and virtual energy. Obviously, they didn''t know where to fight.


    Go back to the city.


    I thought there would be a big war. As a result, with the appearance of the color master, they just went through a scene.


    After returning to the villa, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Hughes and asked, "how about it? Is another team without a divine envoy connected? "


    "Got in touch!"


    Hughes said in a deep voice, "they are far away from Haitian city. They won''t be here until tomorrow afternoon at least."


    "I know!" Lin ruofeng nodded. The first group of people who appeared in China were divided into four small teams. Now, two teams have been destroyed, and the last two teams are still left. Lin ruofeng''s plan is to destroy the small team without the divine envoy first, and then concentrate on dealing with the small team led by the divine envoy nootsky.


    Through a short fight with xuneng, Lin ruofeng has roughly known the fighting power of the sun moon god envoy.


    Absolutely not under him.


    With the current fighting power of the hidden dragon group, he can fight one divine envoy, while the rest of the hidden dragon group can siege and fight two divine envoys.


    However, it is more difficult to kill the envoys.


    Even if they can kill them, they have to pay a certain price.


    And this is what Lin ruofeng does not want to bear.


    Until now, Ling Dan still lies in the crystal coffin of the small world and does not wake up. Lin ruofeng will never allow such a thing to happen again.


    Therefore, he wants to focus on the fighting power of all the members of the hidden dragon group, kill the God nuotsky at one stroke, and do not give him any chance to resist.


    The next morning, after dinner, Lin ruofeng sent Su Yiyi to the headquarters of Haitian chamber of Commerce and then went to the headquarters of charity foundation.


    He wants to see what happened to the girl Mu Zhou in Qin Shiyun. Don''t cause any trouble.


    After all, muzhou is a descendant of human beings in the last era. The present world is too strange for her, and her strength is there. If she does anything out of line, it will do great harm.


    Before, because Lin ruofeng was too busy, he had no time to manage Mu Zhou. He felt it necessary to take Mu Zhou with him.


    Huh?


    Just as he came out of the elevator, he suddenly smelled a smell of blood.


    But the smell of blood is very strong.


    Turning his eyes to the door of the charity foundation not far away, Lin ruofeng finds that the glass door of the charity foundation has broken, and glass debris is scattered on the ground.


    Shit!


    That girl of Mu Zhou, won''t she really cause trouble?


    Lin ruofeng quickly enters the charity foundation, and finds that the hall of the charity foundation is empty, but there is a cry of panic from a room not far away.


    Lin ruofeng rushed in and kicked open the door of the office.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, in the office, the scream of panic became more sharp.


    "Don''t cry. What happened?"


    Lin ruofeng roared, and his voice resounded throughout the office.


    Lin ruofeng''s roar was a little useful, and the whole office was shocked.


    "It''s Vice President Lin! It''s Vice President Lin! "


    At this time, many people in the office found that the person standing at the door was Lin ruofeng, not some gangster.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes - there are gangsters rushing in to hurt people, to the president''s office!"


    A beauty at the front desk stammered, her face full of fear.


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face immediately changed and rushed to Qin Shiyun''s office.When he rushes to Qin Shiyun''s office, he already sees a group of Longya security guards rushing over with weapons.


    However, Lin ruofeng has no time to talk to them. Instead, he comes to Qin Shiyun''s office, kicks the door open and rushes in.


    "Who? Look for a fight


    As soon as he rushed into the office, Lin ruofeng felt a flash of light in front of him. Then, Xiangfeng came, and a fist hit his face.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you are an ordinary power master, you can''t easily avoid this sudden fist.


    However, Lin ruofeng was not an ordinary man. As soon as his head tilted, he dodged the attack of his fist and said, "Zhou Zhou, it''s me!"


    "Why? Is that you


    Mu Zhou took back his fists and said, "I thought there were still gangsters."


    "Little wind!"


    At this time, Qin Shiyun burst out from behind his desk, yelled and rushed directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Looking at Qin Shiyun''s scared little white face, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt distressed. He rubbed her little head and comforted her.


    Obviously, this incident caused a certain amount of shock to her.


    "Zhou Zhou, what''s going on?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Mu Zhou and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well --" Mu Zhou thought for a moment and said, "just now, when sister Shiyun and I were here, we suddenly heard a noise outside. Then, the door of the office was pushed open, and two gangsters with knives rushed in to kill sister Shiyun. Fortunately, I killed them here


    Pointing to the two gangsters lying on the ground, Mu Zhou said with embarrassment: "I, I have a heavy hand. I didn''t expect to kill them directly. If I don''t kill them, I can get some useful information from them."


    "Nothing! You did a good job


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile. Although he said that muzhou had killed the two gangsters directly, which broke the clue, he could not blame muzhou.


    If she wasn''t here, it would be dangerous. She is a weak girl. How can she escape from the two gangsters?

 Chapter 1464

    "Wow!"


    A whole mess of footsteps sounded, a group of Longya security guards rushed into Qin Shiyun''s office for the first time. When they found that Qin Shiyun was safe and Lin ruofeng was also here, they were relieved.


    "It''s my fault, Mr. Lin!"


    At this time, a man in a security uniform came to Lin ruofeng''s side, lowered his head and said, "I''m Chen Feng, deputy head of the security team. The team leader asked for leave. It''s my dereliction of duty to have such a thing happen, and I also asked President Lin to punish me."


    "Punishment is necessary!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "let two unidentified people enter the office building of Haitian chamber of commerce with murder weapons. No matter what the reason, you, the vice president, are derelict of duty!"


    "But now is not the time to hold you accountable!"


    "You immediately organize all the security personnel to block the whole building, and then check every corner of the building layer by layer, especially those floors that don''t last long, and some places for storing information and documents, so as to ensure that no gangster''s accomplices will hide in the whole building."


    "In addition, don''t call the police, close this floor, don''t let the message pass out, cause the panic of people on other floors!"


    "Finally, appease the employees who are frightened, and let them not reveal the slightest bit of information!"


    Lin ruofeng gives orders quickly.


    Two gangsters appear in the charity foundation for no reason and want to attack Qin Shiyun. Lin ruofeng thinks that this matter will not be so simple. He must investigate it clearly.


    "I see, Mr. Lin!"


    Chen Feng agreed loudly, then turned to carry out Lin ruofeng''s orders.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng frowned and squatted on the ground, looking at the bodies of the two gangsters.


    From the perspective of physical characteristics, the two gangsters are typical European and American people, with blonde hair, blue eyes and high nose. However, after checking, Lin ruofeng can only come to such a conclusion.


    Because they don''t have any identification documents or utensils on them.


    There are two gangsters who want to kill Qin Shiyun for no reason. There is no sign. Lin ruofeng has a feeling of nowhere to start.


    Intellectually speaking, the most important thing he should do now is to call the police.


    However, Lin ruofeng always has a feeling that this matter will not be so simple.


    Moreover, once the police report to the police, if the police intervene in this matter, it is likely to attract the attention of the media. Lin ruofeng does not want this matter to be made public.


    Looking at the pale Qin poetry rhyme, Lin ruofeng said softly, "poetry rhyme, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun thought about it and said, "no, I''m a girl. Who can I offend?"


    "I can testify that she has not offended anyone!"


    Mu Zhou interjected, "during this period of time, I go to work with her every day, work together, always together."


    "Oh


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He also felt that with Qin''s poetic temperament, he could not offend anyone. He just asked casually.


    "Well, has your Qin group or charity foundation offended anyone recently?"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and continued to ask.


    These two possibilities may lead to the death of Qin poetry.


    "No!"


    Qin Shiyun frowned deeply. After thinking hard for a moment, he shook his head and said.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "poetic charm, don''t think too much for the time being."


    "Zhou Zhou, go home with Shiyun first. During this time, you will always accompany Shiyun, including in the evening. It''s better to live in her home."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Mu Zhou and spoke in a deep voice.


    Before he doesn''t understand who is going to deal with Qin Shiyun, he must ensure the personal safety of Qin Shiyun.


    And with Mu Zhou in, even if the killers on the world sky list appear, they are not likely to succeed.


    Although muzhou is relatively simple, her strength is not bad.


    Judging from the burst of breath when she shot just now, muzhou''s strength is no less than anyone in the Yinlong group.


    "I live with sister Shiyun, and I sleep in the same bed."


    Mu Zhou blinked and said.


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, and he could not help muttering that Mo Yu''s poems had been bent by Liu Mei. Now, Qin Shiyun should not be bent by Mu Zhou.


    I don''t think so.


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. It''s estimated that he doesn''t know what the ghost is now.


    She has a close relationship with Qin Shiyun, which is the feeling of her best friend.


    "Very good, very good."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "I believe you can take good care of her. Well, you go back first. I''ll take care of the things here."After Qin Shiyun and Mu Zhouzhou left, the security guards of Longya security also appeased the frightened employees, and then arranged special personnel to send them home.


    Soon, this floor was temporarily closed, and it did not affect people on other floors.


    People on other floors are still working in an orderly way, and they have no idea what happened on this floor.


    In the whole floor, only Lin ruofeng was left.


    Half an hour later, Chen Feng came and told Lin ruofeng that the whole building had been thoroughly investigated and no other gangsters were found.


    At the same time, he also checked the monitoring of the whole building to determine how the two men entered the office building.


    It turned out that the two men were not far away from the office building, stole the access card of employees of Haitian chamber of Commerce, and successfully sneaked in.


    The two employees who had stolen the access card thought that they had lost the card at home. Because they were old employees and were familiar with the security guards, they entered the company after making a simple registration.


    As a Haitian chamber of Commerce in Nuo University, it is impossible for the security guard to know everyone, so it also provides an opportunity for them.


    So it is!


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. This problem really needs to be solved.


    It seems that he needs to discuss with Mo Yushi after work.


    Forget this problem for a moment, Lin ruofeng thought about it and said: "in the next few days, we must be prepared for the safety of entry. This kind of thing can''t happen again."


    "I see! Mr. Lin, please rest assured that if this happens again, I will resign automatically! "


    Chen Feng straightened up and said aloud.


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng stared and said, "what? Do you want to have another one? "


    "Oh, no, absolutely no, I promise!"


    Chen Feng a Leng, abrupt reaction comes over, say aloud.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s not terrible to make mistakes. What''s terrible is that we didn''t learn from mistakes!" "Oh, by the way, speaking of this, I remember. You go back and send a message to the security brothers who are in charge of the building. Let them all think about the loopholes in our security system. If we can find out the problems and put forward reasonable solutions, once confirmed, the company will give a certain cash reward."

 Chapter 1465

    After Chen Feng left, Lin ruofeng couldn''t find any problems for a while. He had no choice but to leave this floor with a sigh.


    Some come to Su Yiyi''s office in low spirits.


    "Why? What''s the matter with you? How come it''s like frosted eggplant? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s listless appearance, Su Yiyi is quite surprised. After all, Lin ruofeng usually doesn''t like this. When he comes to her office, he doesn''t tease her, and he doesn''t use his hands and feet any more. He''s not used to Lin ruofeng.


    "Isn''t that good for me?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    There was never a moment when he was so confused that he didn''t even know who his opponent was or what his intention was, which filled his heart with a sense of decadence.


    "In theory, it''s good."


    Suyi thought about it and said, "but you are not the same as you were. Do you have any trouble? Can''t you tell me? "


    "A little thing!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I just can''t understand one of the key points. However, I believe I will definitely find the problem."


    After a breath, Lin ruofeng returned to normal and said, "Yiyi, you''re worried. I''m fine now."


    "Really?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng carefully, Su Yiyi made sure that he had nothing to do. Then she said with a smile, "you have no problem. By the way, there is an oil painting exhibition in a gallery in the city. I want to see it this afternoon. Can you go with me?"


    "Oil painting exhibition? Which artist''s oil painting exhibition


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    General art exhibitions of this type, held in galleries, are mainly personal works, emphasizing personal painting style.


    Except for the calligraphy and painting exhibition held by the relevant national departments, there may be many famous works and representative works of various famous artists.


    "A master of oil painting in the United States, named Jack!"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "his painting style is more sharp. Every work comes from real life and has its special significance. It can often point out the problems in the world."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the oil painting exhibition this afternoon."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    Anyway, he has no idea about the assassination in the morning. Maybe he can go out for a walk. At that time, with a flash in his mind, he can figure out what happened.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lin ruofeng drove to the gallery in the urban area where the art exhibition was held.


    It''s hard to find an underground garage. After parking, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi go to the gallery hand in hand.


    Jack, as the most famous oil painting master in the United States, is more respected in today''s era when oil painting masters are withering.


    However -


    it''s useless.


    In our country, there are few people who are really interested in oil painting. Most of the people who go to the gallery are rich people. They buy some oil paintings and put them in the living room and study to be elegant.


    However, Su Yiyi is not such a person. She is really interested in oil painting.


    At the beginning, when she was studying in Europe, she also studied oil painting. So this time, when she heard that Jack, the master of optimization, came to Haitian city to hold an oil painting exhibition, she has been paying attention to this matter.


    This is a private gallery with limited area. At the entrance of the gallery, there are four tall security guards guarding the entrance.


    Four bodyguards, tall and in security uniform, look like European and American.


    Obviously, this is the security that the exhibition organizers brought from the United States.


    When Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi came to the entrance of the exhibition, a security guard''s eyes flashed, suddenly reached out to stop Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi, and said in a deep voice: "you two, you can''t enter the exhibition!"


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face sank and asked, "isn''t your exhibition open to the public?"


    "It''s open to the public."


    The security guard said coldly, "however, not everyone can enter the exhibition."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Looking at the security guard, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "tell me, why can''t we enter the exhibition?"


    "No, we have the right to decide who can enter the exhibition and who can''t!"


    Security cold mouth, said, "we are to maintain the safety of the exhibition, I think you are a dangerous person, so you can not enter."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng immediately laughed, nodded and said, "you''re right. I''m really a dangerous person."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly hand, a fist hit on the security guard''s nose, his nose bone broken, suddenly, blood constantly flowing, his whole face dyed blood.What a shame!!


    Lin ruofeng is a little angry, and several security guards dare to provoke him. They really don''t know what to do.


    "You -"


    seeing that his partner was beaten by Lin ruofeng, the other three suddenly rushed up. However, when they saw Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, they trembled and subconsciously retreated.


    "Xiaofeng, you --"


    Su Yiyi was surprised and subconsciously grabbed Lin ruofeng''s arm to keep him from getting angry.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "several security guards who maintain the order of the exhibition actually look at us with colored glasses. If they don''t teach us a lesson, they don''t know whose territory it is."


    Smell speech, Su Yi loosened the hand that holds Lin ruofeng''s arm, she also thinks the attitude of these security guards is very problematic.


    The exhibition is for the public. They are just security guards. Why did they stop her and Lin ruofeng from entering?


    After su Yisong opened his hand, Lin ruofeng directly pushed forward. As he walked, he said, "today, I want you to recognize the reality. This is China, not where you can go wild."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng foot slip, directly appear in front of the three security, brazenly shot.


    "Bang bang!"


    The speed of Lin ruofeng''s hand was so fast that the three security guards didn''t have time to make any escape, so they were hit in the face by Lin ruofeng.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the three security guards were full of blood, and their faces were even higher than before.


    "You want to stop us? Don''t pee, take care of your own virtue


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, took Su Yiyi''s hand, and wanted to enter the gallery. However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly appeared: "stop for me!"

 Chapter 1466

    With the sound and the sound of footsteps approaching, a middle-aged man with a dark face appeared at the entrance of the gallery.


    This is a middle-aged man in plain clothes. He has blonde hair and blue eyes. He has a Chinese character face and a gloomy face.


    Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi stand two meters in front of them. The middle-aged man gives Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi a gloomy look and says in a cold voice, "who are you? How dare you break into the exhibition


    "Ha ha - who are you? What the hell are you doing? "


    Looking at the other side, Lin ruofeng sneered and spoke faintly.


    "I''m Michael, captain of the security mission of this exhibition!"


    Michael''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth.


    "Oh, you are the captain of the security mission of this exhibition."


    Lin ruofeng stares at the other side and suddenly says, "Jinxu is on the outside, but fulxu is on the inside."


    "You -"


    Michael was furious, but he resisted the impulse and didn''t attack Lin ruofeng.


    "What are you?" said Lin ruofeng coldly, "it''s really sad for the oil painting organizers to rush to the scene, and even give the security task to your group of waste. After all, in China, public security is not an ordinary person, and it''s not easy for anyone to rob the exhibition, so you can''t have it It''s no use at all. "


    "However, you are not only a waste, but also a failure. It''s unreasonable to intercept our potential customers and prevent us from entering the exhibition."


    Being scolded by Lin ruofeng, Michael''s face is red and white, but he doesn''t dare to say anything, because he knows very well that this is the land of China, and they can''t help being wild here.


    Moreover, in front of Lin ruofeng, he had no power to fight back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the negligence of our security personnel. Please don''t worry about it. Please come inside!"


    Michael gritted his teeth and made a "please" gesture.


    Lin ruofeng nodded with satisfaction, then took Su Yiyi''s little hand and entered the exhibition.


    Entering the exhibition, Suyi was attracted by the shocking oil paintings in the closet.


    And Lin ruofeng felt a little bored.


    He''s not interested in these paintings at all, and he doesn''t know anything about them.


    For example, Su Yiyi is standing in front of an oil painting with bright eyes, while Lin ruofeng has been watching it for a long time, and he doesn''t know what the oil painting wants to express.


    At this time, the conversation between the two men not far away attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention.


    Although their voices were not big, Lin ruofeng''s ear power said that the distance was nothing at all.


    "It is said that the security team employed in this exhibition is from the United States and comes from the world''s first security company, namely white water security company."


    One of the men said in a low voice.


    "Well, I heard that, too!" Another man nodded, but then raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s ridiculous that not many people are interested in his oil paintings. It''s estimated that if his oil paintings are thrown on the street, people will think it''s the graffiti of primary school students. Thanks to his treasure, he has hired the security team of the world''s first security company. I think, hire me The Longya security company in our country is more than enough. "


    "Oh, what do you mean? Do you think Longya security company is inferior to that white water security company? "


    Another person is not happy immediately, say.


    "Although Longya security company belongs to our country, it is not as good as Baishui security company intellectually."


    "Bah, you foreign worshiper!"


    "Lying trough, I just said a fact!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t pay attention to the chatter of the two guys.


    From their conversation, he has heard a key message.


    The security team of this exhibition belongs to Whitewater security company.


    No wonder, before he and Su Yiyi want to come in, will be stopped by the door security.


    Do they know the identity of Laozi?


    For this assumption, Lin ruofeng thinks that the eight or nine is close to ten.


    After all, the last time they went to the United States, they went as employees of Lin''s group. Later, they killed Tracy, the purple gold super soldier of Whitewater security company.


    And the people who have the ability to kill the Zijin super soldiers, in addition to the hidden dragon group, who else can there be in China?


    Maybe dragon soul can do it.


    However, Ling Dan, leader of the dragon soul team, was seriously injured. It is unlikely that before Ling long fully recovered, the dragon soul team would be struggling in the United States.


    Therefore, it is easy to judge that those people in the Lin group are the Huaxia Yinlong group.According to this clue, it''s easy to infer a lot of things.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked, and his eyes burst out two frightening lights.


    Shouldn''t it be that the people who want to kill Qin Shiyun are from Baishui security company?


    The more Lin ruofeng thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    After all, the two killers who died were typical Europeans and Americans. If they were from Whitewater security, they would have said so.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin ruofeng takes a look. It''s Qinglong''s phone.


    Holding a mobile phone, Lin ruofeng walks to a corner and answers the phone.


    "Hey, old man, what''s the task, right?"


    After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng joked.


    "It''s not a task, just a reminder!" Qinglong said in a deep voice, "according to the information from our undercover in Baishui security company, Baishui security company had already guessed that it was your hidden dragon team that killed Tracy the last time. Baishui security company couldn''t swallow this breath, so Baishui security company was ready to go to Haitian city to seek your revenge."


    "So, in the next period of time, you should be careful not to capsize in the sewer."


    "In addition, we will pay close attention to those who enter illegally. We will let you know the situation as soon as possible."


    After hearing Qinglong''s words, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what if the other party enters China in a legal capacity?"


    "In a legal capacity, big square into China?"


    The green dragon is one Leng, counter asks a way, "they dare?"? Whether it''s the powers or the Super Warriors, they don''t dare to enter openly. "


    "Maybe Super Warriors and powers don''t dare, but what about ordinary security personnel?" Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and turned his eyes to the security personnel. He said faintly, "I think they have come in aboveboard."

 Chapter 1467

    After hanging up the phone, combined with Qinglong''s news, Lin ruofeng can almost be sure that the person who assassinated Qin Shiyun is inseparable from the security team of Baishui security company.


    First of all, there is something strange about this oil painting exhibition in Haitian city.


    With so many big cities in China, why didn''t the first stop of the oil painting exhibition be in Mordor, Beijing and other first tier cities, but in Haitian?


    Isn''t there more exposure and potential users in the first tier cities?


    In addition, China''s public security is so good that there is no need to spend a lot of money to hire the security team of Baishui security company to go abroad to perform such a simple task.


    All kinds of signs show that all this seems to have been arranged precisely. Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe it. All this is a coincidence.


    If you want to judge whether his guess is true, it''s very easy to check them.


    Since they enter China through normal channels, the number of members of the security team and their passports can be found.


    Lin ruofeng directly threw this problem to Qinglong. With his power, it was just a small problem for him.


    So, Lin ruofeng calls Qinglong again and asks him to transfer out all the information of the team.


    Ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng received a message from Qinglong.


    "These are the two


    After looking at the passport photos of these people from Baishui security company, Lin ruofeng recognizes the two people who went to assassinate Qin Shiyun and were killed by Mu Zhouzhou. They are from Baishui security company.


    It''s you!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and sneered.


    Now, it''s not the time to beat grass to scare snake. After all, there are many Chinese people enjoying oil paintings.


    Now that they have appeared in Haitian city, this is his territory. Can Whitewater security company still fly?


    "Xiaofeng! Come here for a second


    At this time, Su Yiyi waved to Lin ruofeng and said, "I like this painting very much."


    "Like it? Then buy it! "


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng called a staff member, pointed to the oil painting in front of him and said, "I''ll buy this oil painting!"


    "Ah! well! Is it cash or credit card, sir


    Staff face a joy, subconsciously said.


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng stared at the staff speechless and said, "do you think I will buy one million oil paintings in cash?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sir!"


    The staff then realized that they had said a stupid thing. They quickly apologized to Lin ruofeng and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. Please come this way."


    When Lin ruofeng came back after paying, the oil painting had been rolled up and packed.


    In the following time, Lin ruofeng accompanied Su Yiyi for a while in the exhibition. After appreciating all the oil paintings, he left the studio with the purchased oil paintings.


    Before leaving the studio, Lin ruofeng turned his head, squinted slightly, looked at all the people in Baishui security company, and then turned to leave with a sneer.


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng found Xiusi. As a result, Xiusi said that the small team of the sun moon god sect could not come to Haitian city until tomorrow morning.


    In this case, let''s clean up these people from Whitewater security company first.


    Black cat bar, which is close to the exhibition in the urban area, is one of the more lively bars in Haitian city due to its superior geographical location.


    Once, this was an industry under the name of "Prince" xinlie, but now it belongs to the Lin group. At this time, two men with blonde hair and blue eyes were sitting in front of the bar, drinking and looking for the women in the bar. Then, one of them licked his lips and said, "chief, I heard that women here are easy to take out. Tonight, we will take two women out


    , have a good time."


    "You can''t say that, Mr. seshens!"


    Michael''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s undeniable that some women here have little resistance to us European and American men. That type of women is easy to use, but there are also some women who want to use it, but it''s still difficult."


    "Hey - yeah?"


    Seshens''s eyes flashed, staring at a beautiful woman not far away who was wearing a white off shoulder dress on her upper body and a black skirt on her lower body. She licked her lips and said, "that slim woman over there, that''s my dish. See how I took her down."


    After that, sethens shook his head, took his glass and went to the woman he liked.


    "Beauty, can I buy you a drink?"


    After arriving at the beautiful woman, seshens took a deep breath, full of intoxicated color.


    The beautiful woman suddenly turned around and exclaimed, "good voice!"


    Seeing the beauty in her eyes, seshens snorted coldly. She looks so beautiful and has temperament. She thought it would be a little difficult. Now, it seems that it''s not difficult to get involved. Hum, she must be a rotten product.Although the heart is full of disdain, but Saishensi''s face, still with a gentleman''s smile, said: "beauty, thank you for exaggerating! In your Chinese words, meeting is fate. How about having a drink? "


    "Not so much!"


    The beauty hasn''t answered yet, but a cold voice suddenly comes.


    As the voice came, a strong man came to the beauty with a gloomy face, glared at him and growled, "yellow boy, what are you? Do you dare to tease me, Laozi''s woman? "


    "And you!"


    After denouncing sethens, the man turned his eyes to the beautiful woman and denounced: "you are such a woman, what''s the matter? Looking for men behind my back? And looking for a yellow hair? I''ll beat you to death


    Say fall, the man raises a hand, want to draw toward the face of the woman.


    "Women are used to hurt, not to fight."


    However, with a cold hum, seshens stepped forward, grabbed the man''s wrist and spoke coldly.


    At the same time, the other hand of seshens directly pulled the beautiful woman behind, said: "beauty, you don''t have to be afraid, I will protect you tonight, no one will want to bully you."


    However, the beautiful woman is to break away from the hands of Sishen, quietly went to the man, said to Sishen: "this gentleman, thank you, he, he is my man."


    This scene, make Saishensi some unexpected, did not expect, beauty will return to the man''s side.


    This kind of thing, in his view, is incredible. The man laughed and said, "see? This is Lao Tzu''s woman. How dare you, a yellow haired boy, tease Lao Tzu''s woman? Get out of here! "

 Chapter 1468

    Looking at the beautiful woman who was obviously wronged, and the man who was extremely arrogant and laughing, under the stimulation of alcohol, seshens was furious.


    He clearly saw that a beautiful woman did not sincerely want to return to the man. The reason why she did this must be because she was often raped by men and was afraid in her heart.


    No, today, no matter what, I have to save this woman in deep water.


    "You scum, get out of here!" Saishensi cold mouth, directly pushed the man out, staggered into a table, and then, a beautiful woman to pull his side, said in a deep voice: "beauty, are you often domestic violence, so, afraid of him? Today, with me here, you have nothing to fear. "


    Once again pull the beauty, beauty this time, did not come back to the man, but standing with his head down beside him, can be regarded as a default of the fact that he was domestic violence.


    "Lying trough!"


    At this time, the man got up from the ground, extremely angry, roared, "special, brothers, all come to me, I was beaten!"


    Under the man''s greeting, a group of men suddenly rushed forward and surrounded Sishen in the middle.


    "Even brother long dares to fight. I think you are tired of living, aren''t you? Don''t you ask, in this area, who doesn''t know the prestige of brother Zhang long? "


    a yellow haw with a cigarette in his mouth, pointing to the sage, swearing, and then greeting, "brothers, let the little boy loose his bones, let him know, who has the final say in this area?"


    "Hehe - bullying people because of the number of people?"


    Facing the crowd''s encirclement, seshens snorted and yelled, "you have many brothers, and I have many brothers!"


    After his words, he drank in every corner of the bar, and all the security guards from Whitewater security company stood up coldly.


    At this time, Michael, the security captain, came to Zhang long with a cold face and said, "Zhang long, right? I don''t think it''s worth it for a woman. "


    "I Pooh!"


    Zhang long was furious. He squinted at Michael and said, "what are you? Is it your part to talk here? Get out of here, or you will fight together. "


    "Ha ha -"


    Michael laughed angrily and stared at Zhang long, his eyes gradually darkened. He said in a cold voice, "I was going to give you some face, but since you don''t want to face, I won''t give it! "


    Michael raised his hand. As long as his hand was down for a while, people from Whitewater security company would rush up and beat Zhang long and other people down.


    However, just as he was about to give the order, an extremely cold voice suddenly rang out: "stop it all!"


    As the voice came, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes came over with his hands on his back. Behind the middle-aged man, there were four fierce men in black. At first sight, they were private bodyguards and so on.


    The middle-aged man came over with his hands behind him and a gloomy face. Looking at the two sides, he said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do? Fight? If you fight, go out and fight for me. Do you dare to fight in my bar? Are you impatient? "


    "Calm down, Mr. Thirteen


    As soon as Zhang Long''s face changed, he quickly met him, nodded and said, "Mr. thirteen, I have offended you by accident. I will leave now. One day, I will visit you and apologize to you face to face!"


    "Well! Zhang long


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "you have developed well in the past two years. However, you are not strong enough to act wildly in Laozi''s territory. Go away!"


    "Good - get out, we''ll get out in a minute!" Zhang Long nodded and bowed, then turned his eyes to the people of Baishui security company, and said coldly, "this is the site of shisan Ye. You can''t fill in trouble for shisan ye here. If you have seed, let''s find a place to practice well? You yellow haired kids, you look like a model of malnutrition. Do you dare to go with us? "


    "Why not?"


    "I can beat ten of you soft footed shrimps," he said


    "Don''t pretend to be attacked by thunder!"


    Zhang long cold mouth, turn around and go.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    Saishensi greets, a hand tightly pulls nearby beautiful woman.


    For this beautiful woman fight, good time, the end of the matter, this beautiful girl, still not obediently throw or hug?


    Under the greeting of Mr. seshens, the security guards of Whitewater security company laughed. Stimulated by alcohol, they followed Mr. seshens and walked out of the bar.


    Michael, the security captain, frowned. Before he spoke, people had already stepped out of the bar.


    Now, if he doesn''t let you go, then it will certainly hit everyone''s self-confidence.


    This is not good!Forget it, it''s just a group of thugs. Moreover, the number is not more than them. Presumably, they can easily crush this group of thugs.


    Thinking of this, Michael was relieved and left the bar behind the crowd.


    "Come on, let''s go to a place where no one can disturb us!"


    Zhang Long took the lead in entering a van, rolled down the window, and compared a middle finger to the people of Baishui security company. Then he said, "I''ve left you a few cars. If you have seeds, you can catch up."


    After that, Zhang Long rolled up the window, and then the van roared out.


    "Brothers, get in the car. Let''s go and do their work."


    Under the stimulation of alcohol, seshens was red and rushed into the driving position of a van. Then, all the people of Whitewater security company jumped into the van.


    At night, more than a dozen vans sped toward the suburbs.


    Soon, came to a remote woods.


    Zhang long and others took the lead in jumping out of the van, and then people from Baishui security company also came out of the van.


    "Into the woods!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Zhang Long took his number forty or fifty men and went into the woods.


    "Follow up!"


    Seshens was unequivocal and took the lead in catching up.


    Michael, the security captain, opened his mouth. He wanted to prevent people from entering the woods, but now that things have come to this stage, he can only go one step and watch one step.


    Soon, came to the center of the woods, here, there is a full two basketball court size open space.


    "Here it is!"


    Zhang long turns his head and looks at the people of Baishui security company, grinning and saying.


    "Well, not bad!" Sishens looked around and said, "it''s a nice place. It''s more than enough for you to bury your bones!"

 Chapter 1469

    "Haha --"


    Zhang Long grinned and said, "this is what I want to say!"


    "Well! It''s a dead thing


    The fierce light in his eyes twinkled, and there was a terrible smell all over him.


    People in whitewater security company, even ordinary people, are extremely fierce.


    After all, the mercenary regiment is an ordinary security company, but it''s the most white handed one to train them.


    Such a training mechanism means that even the ordinary security guards in Baishui security company can not be underestimated.


    "Ha ha, who on earth didn''t know what to do?"


    Zhang long had a laugh and a big drink, and said, "brothers, let''s meet for a while to see if the strength of the people in Baishui security company is as strong as their reputation."


    "Well?"


    White water security company security captain Michael''s face suddenly changed, staring at Zhang long, cold voice said: "do you know our identity?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Long laughed, raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "before, we were just acting, and the purpose was to attract you out. Otherwise, it''s easy to hurt the innocent if we do it in that place."


    "Even if it doesn''t hurt the innocent, it''s wrong to meet flowers and plants."


    "Even if it doesn''t hit the flowers and plants, it''s easy to cause panic among the public."


    After Zhang Long finished, all the people behind him burst into laughter, and did not forget to make a sarcasm.


    "I thought how powerful the people of Whitewater security company are. It turns out that they are also a group of chicken."


    "I''ll just say that Whitewater security company is just like that. Its reputation is just a bit bluffing."


    "The ancients said: there is no empty scholar under the reputation. Now it seems that it is not the same thing at all."


    Listen to the merciless irony of Zhang long and others, the faces of all the people in Baishui security company are extremely ugly.


    Unexpectedly, they fell into the trap of the enemy.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, seshens suddenly turned his eyes to the beautiful women around him, murderous.


    "Ha ha -"


    a silver bell of laughter rang out, and the beautiful woman slipped under her feet, and her figure floated. Then she left the company and appeared behind Zhang long.


    "Zhang long, the next thing is up to you. Don''t let us down."


    The beautiful woman turned a few circles in the same place, then took off her face and turned into Jiang Li.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed."


    Zhang Long clenched his fist and looked at the white water security company. In everyone''s eyes, his fighting spirit rose.


    This is the first security company in the world. Can the brothers of Longya security company behind him defeat each other?


    "Be careful, everyone. Get out of here slowly!"


    Michael''s eyes flickered. Since he fell into the trap of the other side, the best way is to disrupt the enemy''s plan. Their withdrawal from the woods is the first step.


    At this time, Michael a little regret, think carefully, he found that there are too many flaws, but at that time did not pay attention to it.


    For example, outside the bar, the van prepared for them by Zhang long and others is obviously in the plan. Otherwise, how could there be several empty vans there?


    For example, the purpose of galloping all the way here is too obvious.


    In addition, there are other flaws.


    However, it is too late to realize these problems. They have fallen into each other''s trap.


    However, just ready to retreat, as a result, in this open space around, suddenly a layer of yellow energy.


    Several security guards of Whitewater security company walking on the outside collided with the energy layer and were directly ejected.


    Cangsongzi''s array started.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng appeared with cangsongzi, Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng.


    Because it''s just dealing with the ordinary security guards of Baishui security company, there is no need for the whole Hidden Dragon team to go out, so only a few of them came, and the others stayed in the villa.


    "Hey - a perfect plan!"


    Looking at the forest space shrouded by the array, Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    "It''s really going well. It''s beyond imagination!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "in order to attract them here, I have wasted a lot of brain cells."


    This is one of the drawbacks of fighting at home.


    When fighting at home, they have to consider what impact the fighting will have on the citizens.


    For example, this time, if you fight in that bar, it will be very difficult to hide this matter, which will inevitably cause a certain panic among Haitians.The accusation of the hidden dragon group is to protect the country and the people, so as long as possible, they will not bring any negative impact on the country and the people. Looking at the impending battle in the array, Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "is it a bit risky for the people of Longya security company to deal with the people of Baishui security company in this way? In any case, even ordinary security guards in Baishui security company have experienced the baptism of blood and fire in the mercenary field


    "It''s a little risky, of course."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, this is a rare opportunity to train them. It is also a promotion for them to fight with the security guards of Whitewater security company, which ranks first in the world."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry at all." Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "these people from Baishui security company used to play in bars, and they basically didn''t carry weapons. Even if there are very few people carrying weapons, they are also daggers and so on. Their lethality is limited. The next battle, fist, is the most powerful weapon


    , so it''s very difficult to cause life-threatening casualties."


    "What''s more, Xu Xiaoshan is hiding in the crowd. If he finds that the security guard of Longya security company is in danger, he will be rescued naturally."


    "Well, let''s see. They''ve already started!"


    Lin ruofeng said that in the array, the guards of Longya security company and Baishui security company have been fighting together.


    Because they are all unarmed, it''s all hand to hand combat.


    However, in spite of this, not long after contact, the people of Longya security company were suppressed by the people of Baishui security company.


    This is the difference that the naked eye can see. Compared with those in Baishui security company, it is obvious that the experience of the people in Longya security company is still obviously inferior.

 Chapter 1470

    "Brothers, work hard and beat them! Only by defeating them can we get out of here alive! "


    saw his brothers giving awesome power. When Michael came to the spirit, he heard a lot of voices, and the sound spread throughout every corner of the battlefield.


    Hearing Michael''s loud cheers, the security guards of Whitewater security company were shocked.


    Their fight this time is for survival. Therefore, all the people of Whitewater security company broke out far beyond their usual state.


    "Brothers! Didn''t you all eat? Why are they all soft? Come out with your usual strength in training


    Seeing that the front line was completely suppressed by the people of Baishui security company, Zhang Long roared, "today''s battle, either you die or I die, do you want to watch these bastards of Baishui security company kill your brothers?"


    "Wake up! We are on the land of China. If we are crushed by the people of Baishui security company, it will be a real shame. "


    "What''s more, as you saw in the bar before, these bastards all say that we Chinese women are easy to seduce, want to seduce Chinese girls and rob our girls. Can you bear this kind of thing?"


    "Even if you can bear it, I can''t bear it!"


    Under Chen Feng''s operation, the people of Longya security company suddenly came to the spirit. After the initial defeat, they slowly propped up the defense line. Although they have not yet reached the point of counterattack, they have begun to defend in an orderly way.


    Standing outside the array, Lin ruofeng looked at all these changes and nodded with satisfaction.


    There is an objective gap between the strength of the security guards of Longya security company and the people of Baishui security company. Lin ruofeng is very clear in his heart.


    In fact, he did not hope that the people of Longya security company could defeat the people of Baishui security company.


    His purpose is to train soldiers.


    Seeing that the people of Longya security company were completely suppressed at the beginning and slowly moved back to their disadvantage bit by bit, which fully reflected the resilience of the people of Longya security company, he was very satisfied.


    Ten minutes later, nothing changed.


    The public security of Longya security company is still suppressed by the public of Longya security company.


    However, although it was suppressed, there were no obvious casualties among the people of Longya security company.


    Now, there is a deadlock.


    The people of Baishui security company want to defeat the people of Longya security company as soon as possible, and then try to escape from the array.


    And the people of Longya security company insist that they don''t give opportunities to all the people of Baishui security company.


    There is no point in continuing to fight like this.


    This time, the goal of training has been achieved. With a big wave of Lin ruofeng''s hand, all the people in the hidden dragon group directly step into it.


    With the intervention of the people in the hidden dragon group, the battle formed a crushing trend.


    Just a few minutes later, the scene was bloody, and there were only a few people in whitewater security company who could still stand.


    Among them is Michael, the security captain.


    At this time, Michael''s face is covered with blood, looking at the white water security company, constantly falling, eyes full of confusion.


    A few minutes ago, still alive brothers, now has become a corpse, this feeling, Michael almost crazy.


    However, in the face of this situation, he can not change much.


    "Ah


    Michael''s eyes were filled with despair and pain when, besides himself, the last brother collapsed with a scream.


    Biting his teeth, Michael suddenly thrusts his dagger into his chest.


    Now that all the brothers are dead, what''s the point of living alone?


    However, just as his dagger was about to be inserted into his body, the blade of the dagger suddenly stopped there. At the same time, a cold voice came: "suicide? That''s what cowards do


    "You let go!"


    Michael turned his head and angrily scolded Lin ruofeng, "what? Do you want to continue to humiliate me? "


    "There''s no shame!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I just think that your brothers, following you, are really with the wrong people."


    "Shut up


    Michael clenched his fist, his eyes scarlet, and growled, "don''t insult my dead brothers!"


    "Shame? I''m just telling the truth! "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice turned cold and said coldly, "your brothers are dead. As a result, you don''t want to avenge them. Instead, you want to commit suicide. You are a complete coward. You say, your brothers are with you, are they with the wrong person?"


    "Ha ha - ha ha -"


    hearing Lin ruofeng say so, Michael laughed and said, "my brothers, you killed me. How can I get revenge? Kill you? Ha ha - if I can do it, will I still choose to seek my own death? ""Yes, we don''t deny that we killed your brothers!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "but have you ever thought about the real culprit that led to your total destruction? The culprit is not our hidden dragon group at all


    "The culprit? You are the culprit! "


    Michael laughs. Obviously, he''s in an abnormal state of mind.


    "The culprit? I''m the culprit? "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "don''t tease me. If I''m the culprit, will I come here to remind you?"


    "In your present state, it must be very difficult to realize. In that case, I''ll make it clear to you directly."


    "The real culprit is your Whitewater security company."


    "You think, let you ordinary security to deal with our hidden dragon group, this and death, what''s the difference?"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Michael was silent.


    Indeed, Lin ruofeng is right. The Huaxia hidden dragon group is made up of powers. It''s very mobile. If ordinary security guards come here, they will die.


    But in the end, Whitewater security did.


    If Whitewater security company is the culprit, it''s totally in the past.


    "Are you aware of the problem now?"


    Seeing Michael''s eyes twinkling, Lin ruofeng struck while the iron was hot and said, "don''t you want revenge for the death of so many brothers? And with your own strength, not to mention three or five years, even ten or a hundred years, it is estimated that you will not be able to avenge your dead brothers. "


    "So, if you want to avenge your dead brothers, you have only one way to go -"


    "that is, cooperate with our hidden dragon group!" "In today''s world, only our Huaxia Yinlong group has the strength to destroy Baishui security company sooner or later!"

 Chapter 1471

    After that, Lin ruofeng stopped talking and looked at Michael with burning eyes.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s persuasion, Michael''s face is uncertain. In fact, he and the brothers who died were not from Baishui security company, but a small mercenary group in the mercenary industry. Because they couldn''t get along in the mercenary industry, they joined Baishui security company and became the security guards of Baishui security company. They didn''t have so much identity with Baishui security company.


    When he received the task of coming to China, he also objected. However, the senior management of Baishui security company did not consider his proposal at all. At that time, he was given two ways: one is to carry out the task, and the other is to lead his people out of Baishui security company.


    If he left Baishui security company, he really didn''t know how to explain to his brothers, but he had to accept the task and came to China.


    And then, that''s what happened.


    Therefore, he hated not only the people in the hidden dragon group, but also the Whitewater security company.


    Thinking of this, Michael took a long breath, flashed his eyes and said, "you''re right. The culprit is Whitewater security company. If I want to get revenge, I also want to get revenge from Whitewater security company!"


    "Well, I can work with you! Help you deal with Whitewater security


    Michael has figured out that both Yinlong group and Baishui security company are huge to him. He has no chance of revenge at all.


    However -


    if he cooperates with the hidden dragon group and causes a war between the hidden dragon group and the Baishui security company, can it be done in duplicate?


    "Smart!"


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile and said, "it''s a very wise decision to cooperate with our hidden dragon team. Now, I have some questions that I don''t understand."


    "Ask me, I know everything!"


    Michael nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "The first question, I still don''t understand. Baishui security company knows that our hidden dragon group, even the purple gold super soldiers can be killed. How could it send you to die?"


    This problem has been bothering Lin ruofeng.


    "This is a despicable trick that the senior management of Whitewater security company came up with!"


    Michael bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "whitewater security company already knows the countless relationships between your hidden dragon group and Haitian chamber of Commerce, so he wants to use the means of assassinating other important figures of Haitian chamber of Commerce to make you tired of coping."


    "Because assassinating the employees of Haitian chamber of commerce can be done by ordinary security guards without using powerful powers. In this way, a lot of trouble can be saved, and they can come to China in the name of carrying out the task aboveboard."


    "Because it''s an open and aboveboard entry into China, it won''t attract the attention of relevant parties in China. In this way, there is a great possibility of success."


    So it is!


    Michael''s words finally made Lin ruofeng understand what was going on.


    No wonder Qin Shiyun is so good that he is assassinated by gangsters.


    It can be said that Whitewater security''s plan is too despicable.


    If the target of the assassination is changed, or if muzhou is not with Qin Shiyun, then the assassination plan must have been successful.


    "In addition to you, are there any other people in whitewater security company who are coming to China with integrity?"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice.


    They killed a purple gold super soldier of Whitewater security company and killed several gold super soldiers. Unexpectedly, Whitewater security company''s counterattack was so fast and fierce.


    "No! We are the first ones


    Michael shook his head and said, "because the failure of our mission will certainly arouse your vigilance, so I don''t think Whitewater security company will continue to send people to do so."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nods. Michael''s analysis is reasonable. Baishui security company should not send people to Huaxia to die.


    Even if you send someone again, it must be a powerful psionic or super warrior.


    Now the hidden dragon group can even kill the Zijin super soldiers, and it is in China. Presumably, Baishui security company does not dare to send people to come here easily. Therefore, the most likely situation is that the Baishui security company will stop working next.


    However, in any case, Lin ruofeng can''t just let it go.


    After clenching his fist, Lin ruofeng has made up his mind that when the domestic affairs are finished, he will take the brothers of the hidden dragon group to the United States and go to the Whitewater security company to seek justice.


    Looking at Michael, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flicker. He has got the answer he wants. Now Michael has no value for him.


    However, it doesn''t seem appropriate to kill him directly.Seeing Lin ruofeng''s burning eyes staring at himself, Michael raised a bitter smile and said, "I have told you all I know. I know in my heart that now I have no value for you."


    "In that case -"


    speaking of this, Michael suddenly pulled out the dagger hidden in his body and put it directly into his chest.


    "Well -"


    Michael snorted, and the dagger completely disappeared into his body, leaving only a handle exposed outside his body, bleeding and falling from his injured mouth.


    "Brother - brothers have all left. I - I have no meaning to live alone. I - I went to find them."


    Michael''s eyes slowly dilated, gritted his teeth and said, "I just hope, I hope you, the hidden dragon group, can, can kill Whitewater - Whitewater security company."


    Later, Michael tilted and died.


    Looking at the dead Michael, Lin ruofeng is speechless. Originally, he has decided to absorb Michael into Longya security company.


    After all, his personal strength is good, and he once led the mercenary corps, and his leadership ability is beyond words. If he can be absorbed into Longya security company and cultivated a little, he will be a very qualified backbone personnel.


    But what he never thought was that Michael was so determined that he chose to commit suicide because he felt guilty for his brothers who were following him.


    "Michael, this is a very loyal man!"


    Bai Xiaosheng sighed and said, "it''s a pity that we are on the opposite side, not our people."


    "It''s a pity that such a responsible man died like this."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "well, this is the end of the matter. Let''s go back and get ready. Last time, we were killed so miserably in the United States. Next time, we''ll get it back with interest." With his accomplishments breaking through to the realm of immortality, the number of power cells in the hidden dragon group''s human body soared again. With the improvement of the whole Hidden Dragon Group''s strength, Lin ruofeng was full of confidence. Now the fighting capacity of the hidden dragon group is enough to defeat the most powerful Baishui security company.

 Chapter 1472

    All night long.


    The next morning, early, Lin ruofeng was called to the villa where Bai Xiaosheng lived.


    "Harry, their small team of three has already appeared in Haitian city and is now in a hotel."


    The sun moon god religion''s Xiu Si sinks a voice to say.


    This time, twelve members of the sun moon god cult came to China. They were divided into four small teams to find the location of the dragon vein in China. At present, two small teams have been destroyed.


    The remaining two teams, one led by Harry, and the other led by noetsky, one of the twelve envoys.


    Lin ruofeng''s plan is to kill the three person team led by Harry first, and finally concentrate on the fighting capacity of all the members of the hidden dragon group to encircle and suppress nootsky.


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let''s meet them in the suburbs."


    In a valley in the suburb -


    at this time, two men and a woman were sitting on a big Bluestone in the valley. The two men didn''t look very old. They were about 30 years old, while the woman was slightly older. She looked 40 years old, but she was still half old.


    "Captain Harry, I didn''t expect that Hughes was the first one to find the place of dragon veins! This time, when we return to the religion, the status of Hughes is bound to rise above you and me. I hate him when I think of his humble face. "


    Owen said, biting his teeth.


    "Yes! Ai - "


    Kelly sighed, her slender palm gently brushed her cheek, and said," that bastard, he has been salivating for me for a long time. This time, I''m afraid I can''t escape his magic claw when I return to the divine religion! "


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Harry snorted coldly, looked at Kelly, licked his lips and said, "you are our woman. Even if you go back to the theological church and Hughes'' status rises to a new height, he won''t want to touch you!"


    "Yes


    Owen looked at Kelly with fascination and said, "you''re captain Harry''s woman and I, and nobody''s going to touch you!"


    "Ah - I''m really glad you''re like this!"


    Kelly gently stroked her face with her palm, sighed and said, "people are getting old. It''s estimated that they will be old in two years. At that time, you will forget me, won''t you?"


    "No! How is that possible? "


    Owen said hastily, "you''re more tasteful than those young women. Even in ten or twenty years, we''ll only want you!"


    "I''m relieved that you say so!"


    Kelly blushed and breathed like a orchid. She lowered her head and whispered, "Hughes, they probably won''t be here for a while and a half. Can we do something?"


    "Ah? Well, in this valley, it''s exciting to take heaven as the quilt and earth as the mat. "


    Owen rubbed his hands and turned excitedly to Harry.


    "Let''s go to a hotel in the evening and talk about these things."


    Harry''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice, "I think this time, it''s a great opportunity for us."


    A good chance?


    Kelly and Owen look at each other in a daze. They don''t understand why Harry said that.


    Seeing them turn their eyes to themselves, Harry''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said in a deep voice, "instead of letting Hughes get credit, I think we can get credit."


    "Take credit for it?"


    Owen was puzzled and said, "how can Hughes give us such a big credit?"


    "Such a great credit, Hughes will not easily give it to us!"


    Harry spoke in a deep voice, and then made a touch of his neck. He said in a cold voice, "when we get the news of the place of dragon veins from them, we can kill them directly. So, who knows, Hughes, they are dead in our hands?"


    After Harry said that, Owen and Kelly were surprised. They never thought that Harry was so cruel. For the credit, they didn''t even let go of their own people.


    However, for them, it is a big temptation.


    If they can succeed, they will surely get rich rewards by virtue of their efforts to find the place of dragon veins. At that time, their status in the sun moon god religion will be completely different.


    "This - we, we still need to have a good talk!"


    Owen spoke.


    At present, the three people began to make plans, how to get information from the population such as Xiusi, and then how to kill the three people, finally, how to explain to the sun and moon god, and so on.


    -


    "this is it. They should be in the valley already!"


    Come to the entrance of the valley, after confirming again and again, Hughes said back.When he looked back at the two people in front of him, Hughes always had a creepy feeling.


    because as like as two peas standing in front of him, he stood the two of his two dead companions.


    No matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find any difference.


    Is this transvestition? Isn''t that amazing?


    If he had not seen with his own eyes that his two companions died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, he would have thought that Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo were his two companions.


    "Well, the three of them are indeed in the valley!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, and he has launched the strange power. He sees three people sitting on a big Bluestone in the valley, discussing something in a low voice.


    Some surprised to see Lin ruofeng one eye, Hughes is very puzzled, they did not enter the valley, Lin ruofeng why so determined, Harry that small team in the valley?


    Although surprised, but Hughes did not say anything, he understood that some words, he can ask, and some words, he can not ask.


    So, Hughes was silent, bowed his head, and took the lead to the valley.


    Soon, along the narrow passage into the valley, sure enough, not far from a big Bluestone, Hughes saw Harry three figures.


    "Ha ha - Hughes, here you are."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and Hughes appear, Harry laughs, stands up, greets Lin ruofeng, and says, "Congratulations, Congratulations, you have found the location of the dragon vein, and told us at the first time. We are very grateful."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Hughes welcomed him and said, "we just found the place where the dragon vein is suspected to be, but we haven''t completely determined it. So we didn''t inform the two envoys. We want to confirm it with you. If it''s really the place where the dragon vein is, and then inform the two envoys, we will share some of your credit."


    Hearing what Hughes said, Harry and Owen looked at each other with shame.


    In front of the credit, Hughes thought of them, and they were just planning how to kill them.


    However, shame is one thing, but it can''t stop them. Especially, when they heard that Hughes had not informed the two envoys, they were even more delighted. In this way, they would not have any worries if they killed Hughes and others.

 Chapter 1473

    "Thank you, thank you very much!"


    Harry moves towards Hughes with a look of excitement. At the same time, Owen and Kelly are slowly approaching Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo.


    Their movements are very hidden, there is no clue at all.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s brow is a Yang, he is acutely aware of a very deep hidden murderous.


    After feeling the hidden murderous spirit, Lin ruofeng saw Owen and Kelly approaching unconsciously again, but now, in his eyes, they are completely different.


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. It seems that Harry''s three people are really vicious. They want to kill them.


    Obviously, Harry, even his own people dare to kill for the credit of the Dragon land.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t remind Wang Bo. He wanted to see how Wang Bo reacted to the unexpected attack.


    Because the strength of Harry, Owen and others is limited, there is no need to send out the whole hidden dragon group, so only Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo follow.


    The strength of the two of them is enough to crush Harry, Owen and Kelly.


    "You''re welcome. After all, we are our own people!"


    Xiusi laughed and looked at Lin ruofeng.


    He is waiting for Lin ruofeng''s order. As long as Lin ruofeng gives the order, he will fight and kill Harry in front of him.


    Now, in order to survive, he has completely betrayed the sun and moon god religion. People who kill the sun and moon god religion naturally will not have any psychological burden.


    However, let him down, Lin ruofeng face is very strange, smile, did not give orders.


    Since Lin ruofeng didn''t give orders, he had to hold them back.


    "Yes


    Harry said, "where is the place where the dragon vein is found? When shall we get there? "


    Harry said as he approached Hughes, but his eyes were on Owen and Kelly. He was observing whether they had reached the agreed position.


    "Ha ha - I knew you would ask anxiously."


    Hughes hit a ha ha, said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you, the place of dragon vein is in Xiaolin village!"


    "Ah? "Xiaolin village?"


    Harry gave a ha ha and said, "that place is really a good place. It shouldn''t be too late. Now, let''s --"


    speaking of this, Harry''s eyes were cold and he murmured, "I''ll take you on the road!"


    After finding that Owen and Kelly have reached the ideal shooting position, Harry gives the order to kill without hesitation.


    At the moment of the killing order, Harry had already made a hand, and suddenly slapped Hughes on the chest.


    At the moment Harry shot, Owen and Kelly shot at the same time.


    Owen''s target is Lin ruofeng, while Kaili''s target is Wang Bo.


    When the strong wind blows, Owen stands behind Lin ruofeng and suddenly pulls out a dagger to stab Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Sure enough, I did it!


    Lin ruofeng sneered and suddenly took a step. The angle of this step was perfect. He perfectly avoided Owen''s attack. At the same time, he grabbed Hughes on the shoulder and pulled hard. On the other hand, it was dangerous to avoid Harry''s attack.


    "Click!"


    At this time, lightning and thunder, Wang Bo dodged Kelly''s attack, lightning like hand, two thick lightning, directly on Kelly''s body.


    Kelly screamed, her body flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground. When she fell on the ground, she had no breath.


    Second kill!


    In such a close range, Wang Bo''s attack all hit, want to die hard.


    "You, who are you?"


    Kelly''s death makes Owen and Harry realize that the people in front of them are not the three people they are familiar with.


    They are familiar with the three people, will not be so strong, can not easily avoid their attack.


    "If you want to kill us, why do you care who we are?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "Harry, you are so cruel."


    Staring at Harry, Hughes looks very cold. Fortunately, Lin ruofeng gave him a hand just now. Otherwise, he is really dangerous.


    What he didn''t expect was that while he was calculating Harry, Harry was also calculating him.


    He calculated Harry. He was forced to do so.


    However, Harry calculated him, which shows that Harry and others are intentional.


    For the first time, Hughes thought it was a good thing to be controlled by Lin ruofeng.


    If he had not been controlled by Lin ruofeng, he would have died in the hands of Harwin.


    "Call me cruel? So are you


    Ha Li''s color is ugly, cold voice says, "you collude with outsider unexpectedly, you this is betray god religion, death is not worth regretting? Are you not afraid of the immortal pursuit of the God"Tell me, are you Hughes? Who are the two people behind you? "


    Xiusi found that Xiusi was already their familiar Xiusi, but the two people behind Xiusi were not.


    "Is that how you want to know who we are?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I want to tell you our identity. I think you will regret it."


    "Well! People who pretend to be gods and ghosts! "


    Harry snorted coldly and said, "I, Harry, don''t kill nobody. Give me your name!"


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you that I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team. This is Wang Bo, a member of the hidden dragon team, beside me."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Harry and Owen were dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the man in front of them was the famous leader of the hidden dragon group.


    He also said just now that he would not kill nobody. As a result, Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo are not really nobody.


    But it''s not something they can kill.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke faintly.


    "Withdraw!"


    After Lin ruofeng reported himself to his family, Harry gave a low drink and started to run. His body was like electricity and rushed to the location of the valley mouth.


    At the moment of Harry''s escape, Owen slipped and galloped away.


    "Hey - want to run? Do you think Lao Tzu is a decoration


    Wang Burton gave a low drink, palms of both hands, two thick lightning bursts, the target is the escape of Owen and Harry.


    In the face of Wang Bo''s attack, two people dare not have the slightest carelessness, can only be forced to stop and resist Wang Bo''s attack.


    After the two stopped, Wang Bo rushed up with a long roar, and instantly shortened the distance between them.


    Once again, they had no chance to escape.


    Because Wang Bo will never give them any more opportunities.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng didn''t go up to help, so Wang Bo cleaned them up by himself. The third small team was destroyed.

 Chapter 1474

    With the collapse of the third team, only the team led by noetsky, one of the twelve envoys, was left.


    "Contact the last team!"


    Lin ruofeng immediately ordered Xiusi to strike while the iron was hot and destroy the last team, so as to cut off any thoughts of the sun moon god religion.


    In front of Lin ruofeng, Hughes contacted norotsky. Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Hello - what''s the matter?"


    After the phone was connected, a low and old voice came from the phone.


    "God - God emissary!"


    Facing norotsky, Hughes was still a little nervous. He swallowed his breath and said, "we, we found the place where the dragon vein is suspected."


    "Well?"


    On the phone, the old voice suddenly raised and said, "what are you talking about? Did you find the place suspected to be the place of dragon vein? Where is it? "


    "In, in a mountain range on the outskirts of Haitian city!"


    Hughes''s serious nonsense.


    "Good, ha ha, good!"


    Norotsky laughed for a moment, then suddenly said, "did you tell xuneng the news?"


    "No - no!"


    Hughes said hastily, "the first person I contact is you, or I will continue to use the magic power now?"


    "No, don''t contact him!"


    Nootsky quickly opens his mouth and interrupts Hughes. Later, maybe he felt that his attitude was too urgent, so he explained: "as you said just now, you just suspect that it''s the place of dragon veins. In case, what you find is not the place of dragon veins, let Xu Neng drive over from a long distance. If Xu Neng gets angry, can you bear his anger?"


    "The emissary said yes!"


    Hughes said hastily, "then I won''t tell the virtual energy God envoy. I''ll wait for you to come!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "I''ll get there as soon as I can," norotsky said in a low voice


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "keep in touch with him all the time. If you have any questions, let us know the first time."


    "Well, I will!"


    Hughes was also very excited. As long as he killed the small team led by noetsky, one of the twelve God envoys, he would be completely free.


    Back to Haitian.


    After lunch, Lin ruofeng is just about to practice. Suddenly, Su Yiyi calls.


    "What? OK, I''ll be at the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce right away! "


    Lin ruofeng jumped directly from the bed, dressed and left the villa.


    Just now, Su Yiyi said on the phone that there was something wrong with the combustible ice development project cooperated with Zambia. He was asked to leave and go to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce.


    After driving the car out of the garage, Lin ruofeng drove the car all the way.


    Twenty minutes later, I came to the headquarters of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    After parking the car, Lin ruofeng comes out of the car and rushes directly to Su Yiyi''s office.


    Along the way, many people said hello to him, but he didn''t answer at all, which surprised people in the chamber of Commerce. What happened?


    With Lin ruofeng''s character, no matter who greets him, he will respond with a smile. If a beautiful woman greets him, she will not only respond with a smile, but also chatter with her in ink.


    And today''s situation is very rare.


    Soon, I came to Su Yiyi''s office.


    "Yiyi, what happened?"


    Lin ruofeng pushed the door and asked in a deep voice.


    "You see, this is a message sent to me by the Minister of energy of Biya!"


    Lin ruofeng handed a printed document to Lin ruofeng and said.


    Taking the printed document from Su Yiyi''s hand, Lin ruofeng has a rough look at it, and his face becomes extremely ugly.


    Because we have signed a formal cooperation agreement with Zambia, now cooperation has begun.


    While ordering all kinds of mining equipment, Professor Chen and Professor Zhang, two experts engaged by the state in the field of combustible ice mining, have also gone to Biya to start the preparatory work in the early stage of mining.


    However, just last night, the laboratory where the two experts were located was attacked by a group of armed elements. Now, the whereabouts of the two experts and some security guards responsible for their safety are unknown.


    In addition, at the scene of the battle, some bodies were found, most of which were the bodies of armed elements, while several other bodies belonged to the security guards of Longya security company.


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he dropped the document on the desk.


    It happened.At the beginning, just considering that Biya was in a bit of chaos in Africa, Lin ruofeng specially sent a part of Longya security elites to Biya to protect the two experts for the safety of the two experts. Unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    Lin ruofeng is very anxious. Professor Zhang and Professor Chen are the giants in the field of combustible ice mining. They have a strong international reputation. If they have an accident, it will be an extraordinary loss for the whole China.


    Now, the whereabouts of the two professors are unknown, and we must find a way to find them.


    What''s more, who on earth wants to do something to the two professors?


    After clenching his fist, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "has the country investigated the murderer?"


    "An investigation has been launched!" Su Yiyi nodded and said, "just a few minutes ago, I just received an email from Biya, which said that the identity of the armed elements had been confirmed. It was a very small mercenary group in the mercenary circle. When Biya government army found this small mercenary group, it was found that all the mercenary group were dead and the whole army was annihilated!"


    "What a cruel heart."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "this is killing people. In order to keep the secret, he killed the whole mercenary regiment."


    Who is it? With such powerful energy and strength?


    Whitewater security? Or is it the sun moon religion?


    Lin ruofeng thinks about it. It''s very unlikely that it''s the sun moon cult, because the people of the sun moon cult are still looking for Dragon veins in China. The sun moon cult doesn''t know that their people are being targeted by the hidden dragon group, so there''s no reason to attack the two experts of China.


    So, the biggest possibility is Whitewater security.


    After all, the hidden dragon group killed one of their most precious capital super soldiers, and the crazy revenge of Whitewater security company is also reasonable.


    Moreover, in Africa, they have the ability to destroy a small mercenary regiment.


    If we look at the current analysis, nine times out of ten, Baishui security company did it.


    However, now is not the time to analyze who did it. Now, the most urgent task is to find the whereabouts of the two experts as soon as possible to ensure their personal safety. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up and said, "Yiyi, just leave this matter to me. Now, what you need to do is to communicate with the government of Biya, stop the project temporarily, and continue the project after the unstable factors are fully contacted!


    ¡±


    "well, I see!"


    Suyi nodded and said, "I''m going to contact the Biya government!"


    "All right!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll try to find two professors as soon as possible, and then take them back to China."

 Chapter 1475

    After leaving the Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng drove to the villa.


    It occurred to him just now that Lin ruofeng asked Bai Xiaosheng to prepare special communication equipment for the elite of Longya security when they came to Biya. With this special communication equipment, they don''t have to worry about being tracked by other countries'' signals.


    All the way back to the villa, Lin ruofeng rushed into Bai Xiaosheng''s Laboratory for the first time.


    If you want to find Bai Xiaosheng, it''s the wisest choice to come to his laboratory to find him without special circumstances.


    Not surprisingly, when Lin ruofeng appeared in the laboratory, he found that Bai Xiaosheng was busy living in front of the experimental platform, completely unaware of his arrival.


    "Xiaosheng, something''s wrong!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xiaosheng turns his head and finds Lin ruofeng''s face ugly. His heart sinks and he asks quickly.


    Lin ruofeng looks so ugly, which shows that something really bad has happened, otherwise, Lin ruofeng would not be like this.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng will and Biya combustible ice development project was destroyed and two experts missing things said.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Bai Xiaosheng smashed his fist on the experimental table in front of him and said in a cold voice, "who did it? If we find them, we will not let them go easily. "


    "That''s for sure!" Lin ruofeng''s eyes also flashed a trace of cold, cold voice said, "however, the most urgent task is to find out two experts, their disappearance, is in the hands of the enemy, or hide, this is a troublesome matter, I remember at the beginning, you did not give them a special communication device


    "Yes! It''s to give them a special communicator! "


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "Xiao Feng, don''t worry. I''ll try to contact Liu Yun."


    Liu Yun is a member of the original mercenary regiment led by Meng Yanfeng. He has strong personal strength and certain leadership ability. In the original mercenary regiment, he is also a small team leader.


    He joined Longya security company with all the members of the mercenary regiment. At the beginning, he was very resistant to the security company and was a thorn in the company.


    However, with the passage of time, after more and more recognition of the security company, he gradually played his advantages and became a core backbone of the security company.


    Because he was familiar with Africa, he was assigned to protect the two experts.


    After working on an old instrument for a long time, a layer of sweat came out of Bai Xiaosheng''s forehead, which was a long sigh of relief, and he said: "fortunately, it''s not humiliating! I''m in touch! "


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng was shocked and went forward.


    At this time, the instrument uploaded a lot of noise, in addition, there is a deep man''s voice.


    "Hello -"


    "Hello - is that Liu Yun?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I''m Lin ruofeng. If you hear me, please answer."


    "Brother Feng! I hear you, I hear you


    Liu Yun''s deep voice was full of excitement.


    Liu Ruoyun said, "where are you now? What about Professor Zhang and Professor Chen? What happened to them? "


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry. Professor Zhang and Professor Chen are very safe!"


    Liu Yun said in a deep voice, "we are now in a deep mountain. At present, it is safe."


    "Just be safe!"


    Hearing that both professors were safe, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved and asked, "since you are both safe, why didn''t you contact Biya or us?"


    "I dare not!" Liu Yun said in a deep voice, "up to now, I don''t know who attacked us. If I contact you or the government of Biya rashly, once they intercept our call signal, they may find us. I believe that after getting the information here, you will use this special communication equipment to contact us."


    "Well! You did a good job


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "then you will continue to stay in the forest. We will go there as soon as possible and get you back."


    Although Liu Yun is a little too cautious, Lin ruofeng doesn''t blame him at all. He can think of this, which shows that his mind is very clear. It is necessary to be cautious for the sake of the safety of the two professors.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng called the members of the hidden dragon group for the first time.


    In the villa hall, all the members of the hidden dragon group arrived. After glancing over all the members of the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "now, there is a very urgent task. We need to act immediately."


    "However, because nootesky, one of the twelve God envoys in the sun moon cult, may come to Haitian city at any time, our hidden dragon team will act separately this time." "The main purpose of this trip to Biya is to take over the two professors. The mission is not very dangerous. Therefore, I decided to send six of you to Biya, including Renyao, cangsongzi, clouded leopard, Falcon, Hu Qian and Bai Xiaosheng. Bai Xiaosheng, as the main person in charge of this operation, must take charge of the missionThe two professors and our people from Longya security company will bring them back safely. "


    "Monkey, Yanfeng, jiese, Wangbo, you four and I stay in Haitian city, ready to deal with God''s envoy nootsky and the two men he leads. This is the task. Do you have any problems?"


    "No!"


    The hidden dragon group all cheered in unison.


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "since there is no problem, then, the six people who are going to Biya will be ready. Ten minutes later, they will start on time!"


    Soon the crowd dispersed.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng went to Lin ruofeng, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Xiaofeng, don''t worry, we will take them back to our country safely. Maybe, in Biya, we can find out who attacked them."


    "Well! With you leading the team, I can rest assured! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, you also pack up, take some clothes, and get ready to start. I''ll say hello to you at the airport. I''ll try not to waste time and let you go to the country as soon as possible."


    "All right, then I''ll go first!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs and turns back to his room.


    After the task was arranged, Lin ruofeng got in touch with the airport as soon as possible.


    At the beginning, in order to facilitate the operation of the hidden dragon group, Qinglong arranged a special person to serve the hidden dragon group at the airport. Lin ruofeng contacted him and asked him to arrange a plane to take off in about an hour. After all this, Lin ruofeng went to Haitian chamber of commerce again.

 Chapter 1476

    Back at Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng comes to Su Yiyi''s office.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is back, Su Yiyi asks in a hurry.


    "We have contacted Liu Yun, who is in charge of safety work. The two experts are not injured. At present, they are in a safe place."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "I''ve asked Bai Xiaosheng to take some brothers to the rescue. I don''t think it''s necessary to take them back to our country in a few days."


    "Ah! That''s great Su Yiyi cheered and breathed a long sigh of relief, saying, "I have also made contact with the government of Biya. They agreed to temporarily stop the cooperation project, and promised to continue to investigate this matter, catch the murderer as soon as possible, and then let the cooperation project continue.


    ¡±Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng nodded and said: "compared with us, Biya is naturally more anxious. They need to complete the preliminary work as soon as possible, exploit the combustible ice resources on the seabed, and increase the fiscal revenue. Although the Biya regime is still stable, there are also factors of uneasiness in the country, and they urgently need a lot of money to solve these problems ¡£¡±


    "I think it''s also an opportunity for us!" Lin ruofeng''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice, "now the gold mines in Africa have been officially mined, and there is a steady stream of funds. It can be said that the assets of Lin''s group are advancing by leaps and bounds. If we provide a large amount of financial assistance to Zambia now, we can re discuss with them the profit sharing ratio after the exploitation of combustible ice."


    "Biya is making a big profit now, while Lin''s group will benefit a lot in the future. I think Biya has no reason to refuse."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s suggestion, Su Yiyi was in a daze, thought about it, and said, "does this - does it seem that we are too mean? Use the current form of Biya to calculate them? "


    "So it is


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "don''t forget, in the final analysis, we are businessmen. Businessmen pursue profits. This is a matter of course. We are not philanthropists."


    "It''s too hard for us to discuss the proportion of profits. We don''t agree?"


    "This is a commercial negotiation. Both sides are equal. If both sides are satisfied, it depends on your ability."


    "You''re right, too!"


    Suyi thought about it and said, "I''ll try to communicate with their country''s energy minister."


    "Well!" Lin ruofeng nodded, looked dignified, and said in a deep voice, "in addition, when the list of security guards who died in Biya has been determined, we should do a good job in pacifying their families. People can''t come back to life after death, and we don''t want to see people die, but since it has happened, we can''t do anything about it. The only thing we can do is to pacify them Kim, make sure that their families can live well in the future


    "I know!"


    Su Yi nodded and said, "in this respect, I will do a good job, you don''t have to worry."


    Lin ruofeng went to Su Yiyi''s back, put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Yiyi, are you tired?"


    "A little bit!"


    Su Yiyi gently closed his eyes and let Lin ruofeng massage him to relax. He said softly, "however, in order to develop Lin''s group into a first-class group in the world, it''s worth it even if you''re tired."


    "Ding Ling Ling --"


    at this moment, the telephone on the desk rings, and the phone shows a short horn, which is called from the front desk of the company.


    Connect.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Su, there is a guest here who wants to see you!"


    The sweet voice came from the front desk of the company.


    "Who is the other party?"


    Su Yiyi asked.


    As the president of a chamber of Commerce, it is obvious that Su Yiyi does not meet everyone.


    "He said his name was Tony!"


    The front desk of the company said, "he also said that Mr. Lin will remember his name."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Yi put down the phone, turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked, "do you know a man named Tony?"


    "Tony? Men? I don''t know! "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if it''s a woman, maybe I''ll be more impressed. If it''s a man, I''ll forget it."


    For a moment, Lin ruofeng didn''t really know who Tony was.


    "All right!"


    Su Yiyi nodded, just ready to pick up the phone, told the company''s front desk, don''t know what Tony, let the company''s front desk politely refuse visitors, but at this time, Lin ruofeng brain flash, exclaimed: "Yiyi, wait a minute, I seem to remember this Tony!"


    Tony!


    Isn''t it the werewolf he met in the United States?At the beginning, when Lin ruofeng was staying in a small hotel, Tony found him directly. At that time, Lin ruofeng was quite shocked. After all, he passed through the river and left Yirong. He never left the hotel, and there should be no flaw.


    As a result, he was directly found by Tony of the werewolf.


    At that time, Tony''s explanation was that he had a nose more powerful than a dog and could smell Lin ruofeng.


    "Yiyi, let the front desk take him to the reception hall. I''ll see if it''s Tony I know!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "All right!"


    Su Yiyi nodded, picked up the phone and said, "take the guests to the reception hall. We''ll be there in a minute!"


    After hanging up, Su Yiyi stood up and said, "let''s go to the reception hall."


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng pushed Su Yiyi back to his seat again and said, "I''ll go to meet him. Let me do this!"


    When it comes to werewolves, Lin ruofeng doesn''t want Su Yiyi involved.


    After all, he and the werewolves had nothing to do with business.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely serious appearance, Su Yiyi nodded and said, "OK, then you, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, "I''m going to see a guest, not an enemy. As for your advice."


    Lin ruofeng left Su Yiyi''s office with a relaxed look. However, after walking out of the office, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Last time, he had made it clear that he would not cooperate with the werewolf tribe to search for Dragon veins. Unexpectedly, the werewolf group did not give up, and even found the Lin group. It''s really haunting. He''s going to see what the werewolf wants.

 Chapter 1477

    At the reception hall of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng directly pushes the door.


    Entering the reception hall, Lin ruofeng saw a middle-aged man sitting there in a suit, tasting the coffee in front of him. Seeing Lin ruofeng come in, he grinned and said, "Mr. Lin, we meet again! It turns out that Mr. Lin is so handsome. He is more handsome than he was that day! "


    Tony smiles, but Lin ruofeng''s face is extremely cold.


    "Tony, what do you want to do?"


    Lin ruofeng stood in front of Tony and said coldly, "I''ve made it very clear that our hidden dragon group will not cooperate with you werewolves, so you should die of this heart!"


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Tony didn''t get angry. He still had a faint smile on his face and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t be so angry. I think we can really sit down and have a chat."


    "There''s nothing to talk about between you and me!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "we Yinlong group, and you werewolves well water does not violate the river, or as before, you go your yangguandao, I go my single wooden bridge, if there is no other thing, then you go."


    "You don''t have to?"


    Tony is still not angry, but smilingly said, "no matter how to say, I''m a guest, right? In your China, there is a saying that it turns out to be a guest. Is this the hospitality of your Haitian chamber of Commerce? "


    Lin ruofeng stares at Tony, sighs at last, and says, "Tony, can we not be like this? I''ve kicked you out. Do you still want to stay here? "


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "then you can stay here. I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned around and left without dragging his feet.


    "Ha ha -"


    seeing that Lin ruofeng was about to turn around and leave, Tony said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, don''t you ask, what''s the purpose of my coming here?"


    "Didn''t you come to me?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "if you come to Haitian chamber of Commerce to talk about business, then I welcome you. If you come to talk about looking for dragon vein with me --"


    "so sorry, get out of here!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s drive again and again, no matter how good tempered people are, they can''t stand it.


    At this time, Tony''s face, also gloomy down.


    "Mr. Lin, you let me down a little bit!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Tony said faintly, "as the leader of the Chinese hidden dragon group, you are the number one person in the world. As a result, your cultivation is not in line with your identity."


    "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "If we don''t cooperate with you, we will be forced to stop mining for the next time."


    "What? Can you say that again? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and stares at Tony. He says in a cold voice, "it turns out that the mercenary Corps attacked the laboratory. Did you werewolves do it?"


    Before, Lin ruofeng also analyzed that Baishui security company must have done it. It seems that Baishui security company has been wronged. The real murderer behind the scenes is far away and close at hand.


    "Well! We can''t help it! "


    Tony shrugged his shoulders and said, "who makes you so uncooperative and unwilling to cooperate with us werewolves? In that case, we can only force you by means that are not very civilized


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, moved his feet, appeared directly in front of Tony, suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed Tony''s neck.


    "Hey -"


    Tony snorted coldly. Facing Lin ruofeng''s grasp, he was calm and still sat there.


    So, Lin ruofeng''s palm was pinched on Tony''s neck.


    "If you don''t dodge, I won''t kill you because you are so determined?"


    Lin ruofeng put his palm on Tony''s neck and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Of course you won''t!"


    Tony lifted a touch of honey from the corner of his mouth and said, "because I''m a werewolf."


    "Werewolf people, very powerful?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was not smiling, and he spoke faintly.


    "Not very powerful, very powerful!"


    Tony gently raised the corner of his mouth and said, "with Mr. Lin''s wisdom, naturally, he will not show off his quickness and offend us werewolves."


    Looking at Tony''s honey confident smile, Lin ruofeng shook his head and grinned: "maybe the werewolf is really powerful, but I''m sorry, I can''t scare you. I can really offend the whole werewolf for a short time."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng face suddenly turn cold, then wrist suddenly force."Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Lin ruofeng broke Tony''s neck directly.


    Tony''s head is twisted in a very strange posture, and his eyes are wide open. He has no idea that Lin ruofeng''s courage is so big that he will really kill him.


    As soon as his hand was released, Tony''s body fell to the ground.


    Looking at Tony''s body on the ground, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely indifferent.


    Don''t say Tony is just a werewolf. Even if he is an alien, Lin ruofeng won''t let him go.


    In order to force the hidden dragon group to cooperate with their werewolf group, the werewolf group used such despicable means, which violated Lin ruofeng''s bottom line.


    Besides, if he cooperates with the werewolf clan under the pressure of the other party''s despicable means, won''t he lose the face of the hidden dragon group and Huaxia?


    After killing Tony, he completely offended the werewolf, but Lin ruofeng was still not afraid.


    In the past two or three years, are there few enemies in the hidden dragon group?


    But what happened?


    The only hostile force against the hidden dragon is Baishui security company. The blood clan, with the death of the two princes, can only be trapped in the blood clan.


    As for the sun moon cult, there has been no large-scale conflict.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group have experienced too much. With the strength of the hidden dragon group, they are not afraid of the challenge of any forces.


    What if the enemy had another werewolf?


    Just kill!


    Life needs constant struggle to be rich and colorful.


    If there is no enemy, isn''t it too lonely?


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng is no longer troubled by this problem.


    However, he still took out his mobile phone and made a call to Qinglong. If you kill Tony, you are bound to have a bad relationship with the werewolves. It is necessary for him to tell Qinglong this important news so that he can be prepared. Maybe he will bear the impact of the werewolves in the future.

 Chapter 1478

    "What? You killed the werewolf? " On the phone, when Lin ruofeng told Qinglong that he had killed a werewolf, Qinglong suddenly gave a strange cry, and then said, "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, do you think our enemies in China are few? Although these hostile forces, such as the Renwu alliance, hell and purgatory, have been killed, there are still white


    water security companies and blood clans. "


    "What''s more, the newly emerged Sun Moon cult is more terrible than Whitewater security company and blood clan."


    "Now it''s good that you''ve provoked the mysterious wolf race."


    "The werewolf race, even if we were the race that we didn''t dare to provoke, is stronger than the blood race."


    Be scolded by the green dragon, until the green dragon voice stops, Lin ruofeng this voice will kill Tony reason. After listening to Lin ruofeng''s explanation, Qinglong was silent for a moment and said: "if it is like this, then there will be love. Grass, werewolf, no man, no beast, dare to do this kind of thing. You can''t forgive. You are right. That''s what you should do. In the face of this kind of thing, we need to be strong


    so that people all over the world know that we Chinese citizens can''t be bullied Negative. Whoever bullies Huaxia''s citizens is bullying Huaxia, so the consequences are very serious! "


    "-"


    listening to Qinglong chattering there, Lin ruofeng is speechless. Is the change of attitude too fast?


    "Well, now that things have come to this point, we need to be ready!"


    Green Dragon said, "however, the most cautious is your hidden dragon group. After all, you killed Tony. If the werewolves retaliate, then your hidden dragon group will bear the brunt."


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "if the werewolves keep a low profile, it''s OK. If they really jump out, I swear that they will regret it."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng finds Chen Feng, the person in charge of building security, and asks him to dispose of Tony''s body.


    Later, Lin ruofeng calls Bai Xiaosheng and tells him that the people who attacked the two professors are werewolves. Let them be on guard.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng returns to Su Yiyi''s office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, Su Yiyi asked.


    "Nothing''s wrong."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s really Tony I know. He just came here to talk about the past with me. Now, he has left."


    "Oh


    Su Yi nodded and didn''t ask much.


    She is now focused on the cooperation projects with Biya, and has no time to consider other issues.


    "Here comes noautsky, the God envoy of the sun moon cult!"


    At night, when Lin ruofeng was sitting in bed practicing, a message was sent to Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    After seeing the information, Lin ruofeng jumps out of bed and comes to Xu Xiaoshan''s villa for the first time to gather Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng, jiese, Wang Bo and Xiusi.


    "Where did you choose to meet?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Xiusi and asked.


    "The valley where I was last time!"


    Said Hughes.


    "Good! It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now! "


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and said, "this time, the number of people in our action is relatively small, and there is no formation to close the valley. This battle is very crucial for us, so we should not despise the enemy. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group nodded heavily and spoke seriously.


    In this battle, there are only five of them, and the other side is still a small team led by the God envoys of the sun moon cult. Their strength can''t be underestimated. It''s difficult to defeat them, but it''s more difficult to keep the God envoys nootsky.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, let''s go!"


    With a big wave of Lin ruofeng''s hand, the thin figure first rushed out of the villa and into the darkness.


    The valley where the third small team of the sun moon god cult is located is destroyed before the familiar road comes.


    "Wang Bo, don''t be lustful, you follow Xiusi, try not to show any flaws!"


    Lin ruofeng said to Wang Bo and Jie se who had been changed, "if you can make a violent attack, attack successfully, and hit the God envoy nootsky, then our fight will become very easy."


    Before he went to the kingdom of BIA, Jiang Li had already changed the appearance of Jie Se and Wang Bo, and changed them into a group with Xiusi, the two dead men.


    "We know!"


    Wang Bo and Jie se nodded at the same time, then slightly lowered their heads, followed Xiusi and walked out of the valley.


    The narrow passage, into the valley, three people saw not far away on a big Bluestone, sitting three people, a skinny old man and two middle-aged men.The skinny old man is norotsky, one of the twelve God envoys. Although the two middle-aged men behind him are only members of the church, their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary members of the church. Otherwise, norotsky would not let these two men join him.


    "Hughes!"


    Seeing Hughes and other three people appear, nootsky''s cold eyes flash away.


    "Meet the emissary!"


    Seeing norotsky, Hughes didn''t dare to neglect him. He was very respectful.


    "No need to be polite!"


    Norotsky walked up to Hughes and said, "you said you found the place where the Dragon veins are? Where is it? "


    As nootesky walked toward Hughes, two middle-aged men behind him followed.


    "Yes, we found the place where the dragon vein might be."


    With a look of "excitement" on his face, Hughes said, "we are waiting for the divine emissary, hoping that the divine emissary can determine whether it is the place where the real dragon vein is located."


    "Great!"


    Norotsky laughed and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. You can take us now."


    Norotsky patted his palm on Hughes'' shoulder, looking like he was encouraging him.


    However, when his palm was about to hit Hughes on the shoulder, he suddenly accelerated and slapped Hughes on the head.


    "Bang!"


    At such a close distance, noetsky''s attack was stealthy. Coupled with the strength gap between the two, Hughes could not avoid noetsky''s attack.


    Noetsky''s palm was on Hughes'' head. Suddenly, Hughes'' head exploded like a watermelon. Hughes didn''t even hum and died. Just at the moment of noetsky''s hand, the two middle-aged men who followed him also made a bold move. The target was Jie Se and Wang Bo.

 Chapter 1479

    Norotsky and other people''s hand, completely unexpected.


    Originally, Wang Bo and Jie Se were still planning to sneak attack on norotsky, but now they have been sneaked by norotsky.


    However, fortunately, Wang Bo and Jie se are ready for battle. On the other hand, the strength of the two middle-aged men who attacked them is much worse than that of norotsky. Therefore, Wang Bo and Jie se only suffered a slight injury, and then retreated far away.


    Exposed!


    How could it be exposed?


    At this time, seeing that the situation was beyond their expectation, Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng rushed into the valley for the first time and came to jiese and Wang Bo.


    And Xu Xiaoshan has been in a state of concealment.


    "Are you two OK?"


    Come to ring color and Wang Bo side, Lin ruofeng deep voice asked.


    "It''s nothing, just a slight injury!"


    Wang Bo touched his waist, a piece of blood dripping, said grinning.


    "I''m fine, too!"


    Ring color scratched head, said, "a little skin trauma!"


    "So best!"


    Lin ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, their injuries were not very serious. Otherwise, it would be a terrible battle tonight.


    "The hidden dragon group!"


    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group, Nuo otsky spoke in a cold voice.


    For the Chinese hidden dragon group, before he came to China, he paid attention to it.


    Unexpectedly, it happened now.


    Since these people in front of us are from the Chinese hidden dragon group, it means that the small team of Xiusi was destroyed by the hidden dragon group.


    "That''s right!"


    staring at norotsky, Lin ruofeng looked very dignified and said in a deep voice, "I''m surprised. How did you find the problem? I don''t think we have any flaws at all. "


    "Well! Do you think your plan is perfect? "


    Nuotsky snorted coldly, pointed to Wang Bo and ring color, and said, "Hughes saw my incomparable respect and bowed his head to say hello. These two people completely ignored me and did not pay attention to me. This is not normal at all. This is one of them."


    "The second flaw is that there is a faint smell of blood in this valley, which means that there must have been people dying here not long ago. A valley is filled with a smell of blood, which is not normal at all!"


    "With these two points, I can tell you have a problem."


    "I thought that Xiusi was also a member of your hidden dragon group. In this way, I could take this opportunity to kill a member of your hidden dragon group. However, what I didn''t expect was that Xiusi was real, not a member of your hidden dragon group."


    "However, betraying the sun moon god religion, Xiusi should also be killed, it is not a manslaughter!"


    After listening to norotsky''s words, Lin ruofeng knew that norotsky had judged that they had problems by virtue of these two points.


    Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy, and nootsky''s observation power is really terrible.


    Lin ruofeng grinned and gave a thumbs up to norotsky, saying, "I admire you. However, although you can see the problem, it can''t change anything. Today, this will be your burial place."


    "Destroy you, and the twelve people who came to China from your sun moon god religion will be completely destroyed!"


    "What?"


    Norotsky suddenly surprised, staring at Lin ruofeng, cold voice said, "so, virtual energy has also died in your hands?"


    "Yes, that bald man is powerful, and his whole body of Buddhism is boundless. However, he was killed by our hidden dragon group."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now, it''s just you."


    What happened to the battle between Xu Neng and master Jie se? Lin ruofeng doesn''t know.


    Since that day when they were fighting and leaving, there was no news from them. Even when Jie se dialed his master''s nihilistic number, no one answered.


    Therefore, no one knows whether virtual energy and nothingness live or die.


    However, this does not prevent Lin ruofeng from talking nonsense, which can cause great psychological pressure on nootsky.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s affirmative reply, norotsky''s face became colder and colder. His dry face was full of dignified words, and he said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what mean way you have to overcome virtual energy, but in front of me, all of you must die!"


    "Oh, old man, you said that. Tell me, who gave you courage?"


    After norotsky''s words, he was directly scorned and countered by Meng Yanfeng.


    "No one gives me courage, I''m just telling the truth!"


    Norotsky light mouth, then, suddenly toward Lin ruofeng.


    In the process of his rushing, his body suddenly changed.Visible to the naked eye, his body is constantly expanding, and his muscles are becoming piece by piece, which makes his clothes look shocking.


    It''s not over.


    With the expansion of the body, the clothes were completely split, and obvious changes also took place in the body exposed outside the clothes. A long white hair grew out of nootesky''s body.


    Finally, norotsky turned into a white bear. The huge and plush paw of the bear came directly to Lin ruofeng.


    Beast!


    Compared with the animal like people we met before, the local animal like, norotsky''s animal like, is very complete. It can be said that now norotsky only has the head and the appearance of a human. In other places, he has completely become a white bear.


    The huge bear''s paw of norotsky was shot. It was really the wind roaring, extremely terrible.


    Facing the attack of norotsky, Lin ruofeng let out a long roar, and the immortal gold body played to the extreme. He actively welcomed it, raised his fist and hit it.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist and noetsky''s palm bombarded each other, making a thunder like sound. The ripples of energy spread from the joint of the two fists and palms.


    The formation of an energy shock wave, even other people dare not have the slightest carelessness, can only stay away from the place where the two fight.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    After a short period of stagnation, they separated and went backward.


    Every time Lin ruofeng stepped back, he would leave a deep footprints on the ground, and there were many cracks around the footprints.


    This is the result of his transmitting power to his feet.


    Of course, norotsky is not much better, and his body is reeling back and forth.


    This blow, two people can be said to be equal.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. The brutalization of nootesky was really terrible. The immortal body he cultivated is a complete body cultivation. As a result, now he has become immortal. His self-confidence lies in his body. In this world, it should be rare for him to meet an opponent. However, he never thought that nootesky could compete with him, which is very frightening.


    I don''t know, in norotsky''s heart, he was even more shocked than Lin ruofeng.


    He''s a beast like man, and what''s the most powerful thing about the white bear after the beast turns into a white bear? Isn''t that power?


    As a result, in terms of strength, he was just as close as Lin Ruo.


    This is enough to explain the strength of Lin ruofeng.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng is too young. So young, has been so strong, in time, that is too much?

 Chapter 1480

    Norotsky wind complexion, become incomparably dignified, the fat body slowly walk, eyes blinking staring at Lin ruofeng.


    Just now, they were just trying to test each other.


    The next battle will be on the right track.


    In the confrontation between them, the two middle-aged men brought by norotsky and Wang Bo, Jie se, Meng Yanfeng hand in hand.


    Among them, Jie seyi blocked a middle-aged man, while Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo dealt with another middle-aged man.


    Compared with norotsky''s toughness, it is obvious that the strength of the other two middle-aged people is much weaker. Under the oppression of Wang Bo and Jie se, they can only retreat step by step.


    Especially Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng deal with the middle-aged man, under the siege of the two, dangerous.


    All this, thanks to the existence of Meng Yanfeng.


    His different abilities can form a control barrier. If the enemy falls into the control barrier, his actions will be greatly affected, as if he is deep in the mire.


    Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo work together to deal with him. Every once in a while, he will use the control barrier to influence the middle-aged man''s play and completely interrupt his rhythm.


    In this way, he is a tragedy.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, under the joint efforts of Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng, he could no longer resist. He was bombarded in his chest by the big lightning in the palm of Wang Bo''s hand. The endless lightning was walking upstream of his body, and he lost his ability to move in that moment.


    Seeing this, Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng naturally won''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. They attack again, and the attack completely falls on the middle-aged man.


    Under the attack of Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng, the middle-aged man couldn''t resist and was killed in a scream.


    Poor middle-aged man, from appearance to death, did not get a name.


    After killing the middle-aged man, they help jiese kill another man. In this way, it becomes a situation that people are besieging nootesky.


    Everything happened too fast. Because of the gap in strength, the two men who followed nootesky were not opponents of jiese, Wang Bo and others, and they were crushed.


    Looking at all this, nootesky could not give them a helping hand at all, because he was firmly restrained by Lin ruofeng and could only watch them being killed by others in the hidden dragon group.


    Now, he is the only one left. How can he face the siege of the four?


    "I have to say that your two subordinates are too weak to be attacked!"


    Seeing that two middle-aged men died in battle, Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile and said, "now, you''re the only one left. I think you''d better commit suicide. In that case, it''s good to leave a whole body."


    "Well! Suicide? Why should I commit suicide? "


    Norotsky snorted and said, "do you think you can kill me just by yourself? What a joke


    "Jokes? Immediately you will know that the real joke is yourself


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "brothers, let''s fight together and kill him so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    "Good! Eat me first


    With a grin, she took the lead and clapped her hand at norotsky. Suddenly, a big yellowish handprint was formed, making a roaring sound.


    At the moment of ring color''s hand, Wang Bo didn''t dare to show his weakness. Lightning broke out in the palm of his hand, and two thick bolts of lightning shot at nootesky.


    Compared with ring color and Wang Bo''s hand, Lin ruofeng is a little slower. He is transforming the Golden Dragon.


    "Get out of here!"


    Facing the attack of Jie Se and Wang Bo, Nuo otsky roared and waved a note to the big yellow hand print. The wind roared, and the rolling bear''s paw directly scattered Jie SE''s powerful diamond hand.


    After dispersing ring color''s powerful Vajra palm, nootskyna''s beast like body was extremely flexible. He suddenly jumped out to one side and avoided Wang Bo''s attack.


    However, nootsky has no time to be happy, because Lin ruofeng''s attack has arrived!


    Golden Dragon roars, a strong pressure, overwhelming.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, norotsky did not dare to be slighted. After all, he and Lin ruofeng had a fight just now, and they were equal.


    Suddenly turning around, facing the Golden Dragon transformed from energy, nootsky''s beast like body suddenly rises, two giant palms clap one hand after another, all hitting the Golden Dragon.


    The energy overflows, and the Golden Dragon''s body transformed from energy is hit, and the scales and blood fall, which turns into energy and finally dissipates in the air.


    However, the golden dragon is also at this time, suddenly hit on the body of noetsky.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of bone fracture comes. Although the body defense of norotsky is amazing, he can''t withstand the positive impact of the Golden Dragon.Under the impact of the golden dragon, the whole person''s body was hit and flew out, falling to the location of the valley mouth.


    Being besieged by the hidden dragon group, nootsky was already desperate. As a result, he was glad to find that his body fell like a broken kite to the location of the mouth of the valley.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, noetsky''s body fell on the ground, which depressed the ground. Noetsky''s body was also injured in many places.


    However, he didn''t care so much at all. After his body fell to the ground, he suddenly jumped up and rushed to the position where the mouth of the valley was.


    As long as let him out of the valley, no longer under the siege of the hidden dragon group, then, with his speed, enough to escape.


    However, he really thinks too much.


    Just as he was galloping towards the mouth of the valley, Xu Xiaoshan, who had been forbearing until now, suddenly took his hand.


    A cold light suddenly blooms on the road ahead and rushes to nootsky''s neck.


    Seriously, Xu Xiaoshan''s choice is very bad.


    Attack and kill, in front of the outbreak, this is the most unsatisfactory angle.


    However, Xu Xiaoshan must do so, because nowotsky only wants to escape now.


    Perhaps, norotsky would choose to deal with his attack with the least cost and escape from the valley.


    Once let him escape, then want to catch up with him, it is not so easy.


    Moreover, if he is allowed to rush into the city and take the citizens of Haitian city as hostages, then Lin ruofeng and his family will have to be wary.


    "Invisible! Damn it


    Norotsky''s face was extremely ugly. He never thought that Xu Xiaoshan, the invisible man, would stay dormant in the valley to prevent him from escaping.


    In the face of Xu Xiaoshan''s attack, he has no choice at all.


    Because once his body is forced to stop, Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and others will surround him again, and with his seriously injured body, it is difficult to fly. So, noetsky clenched his teeth, completely ignored Xu Xiaoshan, and rushed up directly.

 Chapter 1481

    Nowotsky was full of murders. Facing the cold in front of him, the beast like body rushed up like a wall.


    "Hiss!"


    As the blood shot out, Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger crossed nootsky''s body and pulled out a long wound from his left shoulder to his right abdomen. The wound was deep and bone could be seen.


    In order to avoid the key part of the neck, noetsky really tried his best.


    At the cost of a long knife wound, norotsky rushed directly away from Xu Xiaoshan and galloped away.


    As long as you let him leave the valley, the sky is high and the sea is wide.


    However, the ideal is very full, but the reality is very important.


    Just then, an obscure energy came down from the sky and fell on his head.


    Suddenly, norotsky felt as if he was trapped in the mud, and it was very difficult to walk.


    "Damn it


    Nuo otsky roared, and a violent breath suddenly broke out from his body, which directly scattered the boundary controlled by Meng Yanfeng.


    However, although he broke up the control barrier of Meng Yanfeng, he sadly found that he fell into the siege of the hidden dragon group again.


    "As I have said, this is the most perfect place for you to bury your bones!"


    Lin ruofeng stopped at the mouth of the valley and said with a smile, "it''s just right that when you go to hell from here, maybe you can meet the people of your sun moon god religion. At that time, you can also go together on the way to huangquan."


    "Damn it


    Obviously, even in a tight encirclement, do the battle of trapped animals, norotsky will not easily yield.


    Under the test of life and death, nootsky burst out a strong fighting capacity, the whole person''s rich breath burst out, incomparably fascinating.


    With a roar, norotsky suddenly pounced on Lin ruofeng. At the same time, the beast like two giant palms raised and patted Lin ruofeng''s face.


    Facing the attack of nootesky, Lin ruofeng decisively chooses to shake hard.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng held out his arm to block the attack of nootesky. Although both arms were numb, he didn''t step back.


    Obviously, nowotsky is breaking through now. Lin ruofeng won''t give him this chance anyway.


    For the experts of their level, if Lin ruofeng was not avoided by one blow, there would be no chance any more.


    Because, Wang Bo, ring color and invisible Xu Xiaoshan shot at the same time.


    The golden palm print "boom" appears, two big lightning bursts, a cold cold awn bursts in the void, and attacks norotsky with a very tricky angle.


    In the face of the simultaneous attack of the three masters, even if the God comes, I guess I have to kneel down.


    Likewise, nootsky is no exception.


    Finally, with a scream, nootsky dodged the attack of Wang Bo and Xu Xiaoshan, but did not escape the attack of ring color. He was patted on his back by the golden palm, and his whole blood flew out.


    It can be said that the strike of Jie se is like death''s sickle, and nootsky has no chance to break through.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng was also relieved.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, a creepy feeling hit the whole body, Lin ruofeng behind, a strong wind suddenly hit.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. Without any hesitation, Lin ruofeng rushed forward.


    However, it was a bit slow.


    A sharp pain came from behind. Lin ruofeng had already pushed the immortal body to the extreme. However, it was still far from enough.


    Behind him, a sharp sword pierced his body, and he even saw the tip of the sword coming out of his body.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng let out a cry of pain, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and rushed out, feeling the sound of the sword blade tearing the body.


    Suddenly, the faces of Jie se, Wang Bo and others changed. Unexpectedly, they were about to kill Nuo otsky, and an accident happened.


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and saw a young man standing at the entrance of the valley with a bloody sword in his hand.


    This is a 27-year-old or 8-year-old young man standing there with a long sword. His face is cold and his whole body exudes an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Facing the young man, Lin ruofeng quickly sealed the blood vessels around the wound, but his body was completely pierced by the sword in the young man''s hand, and the injury was very serious. Even if he closed the larger blood vessels, the wound was still bleeding, and his strength was also constantly losing.


    "Who are you? Why did you attack me? "


    Looking at the young man, Lin ruofeng was shocked. He felt that even if the young man didn''t attack him, he was stronger than him.


    Before, Lin ruofeng had always believed that among his peers, he must be at the top of the pyramid, and he would never meet an opponent.In fact, along the way, it is true that no one of his peers is his opponent, and he can be said to be outstanding.


    As a result, today''s appearance of this young man made him realize that as expected, there are people out there, and there is heaven out there.


    "I''m Lin Feng!"


    Young people holding a sword, cold mouth.


    "Lin Feng?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face sank, his name was one word less than his.


    However, even if we know his name, it is still useless. We still don''t know why he attacked himself.


    "Why did you attack me?"


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    "Kill you, revenge!"


    Lin Feng''s cold mouth.


    "Revenge? Where did our hidden dragon team offend you? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were gloomy and he spoke coldly.


    "I''m a purgatory!"


    Young people cherish words like gold and express their identity.


    "What? Are you a purgatory? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes burst out two terrible cold awns. He said in a cold voice, "purgatory is out. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible fish who has missed the net."


    Since the youth in front of him is a man of purgatory, it makes sense. The relationship between Purgatory and the hidden dragon group is indeed endless.


    However, why didn''t such a terrible master appear in the battle of purgatory?


    if he appeared in that battle, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul would lose a lot.


    "Are you - the guy who ate the fruit?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    He thought that purgatory once got a special fruit in the eternal building, which could make a super master. At that time, Lin ruofeng also entered the dimensional space and found Lin Feng''s trace. However, when he was in a hurry to pick up the abnormal results in the dimensional space of the mountain after purgatory to save Ling Dan, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to


    other things, which made Lin Feng a fish in the net.


    Later, it was too late to find out Lin Feng. Lin Feng had already left the ruined purgatory.


    For some time after the end of purgatory, Lin ruofeng has been worried about when the super master created by the miraculous fruit of the eternal tower will appear.


    However, Lin Feng did not appear. Slowly, Lin ruofeng forgot about it.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng appeared at the critical time of the encirclement and killing of noetsky. It''s a terrible thing.

 Chapter 1482

    "It''s you


    After Lin ruofeng''s reminder, Wang Bo, Meng Yanfeng and others also know the identity of the terrible young man in front of them.


    "Purgatory has perished. If you don''t find a place to hide and live a safe life, now you''re jumping out. I think you''re the old man who hanged himself. You want to die!"


    Staring at each other, Wang Bo cold mouth.


    "Well! You guys? A group of ants


    Lin Feng opened his mouth indifferently and held the handle of the sword tightly. Suddenly, on the body of the long sword, there was a terrible air.


    When it comes to the awakening number and combat power of the psionic cells in the body, Lin Feng has to surpass everyone in the hidden dragon group.


    In the face of Lin Feng, even in his heyday, Lin ruofeng is not sure of winning, let alone being attacked by Lin Feng. Now he is seriously injured.


    Lin Feng''s sudden appearance is completely unexpected. Of course, the happiest person is norotsky.


    Originally, he was seriously injured and besieged by the hidden dragon group. He was already desperate. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s appearance made him see the hope of survival again.


    "Young man! How about you and I join hands to kill the hidden dragon


    Looking at Lin Feng, Nuo otsky said excitedly.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of norotsky''s joint request, Lin fengleng snorted and said, "I''m alone. It''s enough to kill them all. Who are you? It''s not worth joining hands with me at all


    In the face of Lin Feng''s arrogance, the smile on noetsky''s face smothers, and he is extremely angry in his heart.


    Who is he? He is the God envoy of the sun moon god cult. As a result, he was despised by a young man today. Even the people in the hidden dragon group did not despise him so much.


    But now people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    He also needs to join hands with the youth to kill the hidden dragon group, and this youth is his only hope to survive.


    "I''m the envoy of the sun moon cult!"


    Norotsky spoke in a deep voice.


    "The sun and the moon? What kind of organization is this? Never heard of it


    Lin Feng a Leng, is very straightforward to say.


    Obviously, Lin Feng is a straightforward boy. After taking Yiguo, he has been practicing in the deep mountains and forests, and has never come out. Therefore, he does not know the existence of the sun moon god religion.


    "Poof!"


    Norotsky recognized it with a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, the powerful sun moon god religion had no sense of existence in the world. It seems that the sun moon god religion is too low-key.


    People who keep a low profile in the world do not know the existence of the sun moon god religion.


    Although Lin Feng ignored the sun moon god religion, he did not dare to say anything now.


    Not to mention that Lin Feng didn''t know about the sun moon god religion, even if he despised it for nothing, norotsky could only treat it as nothing.


    Just when norotsky and Lin Feng were forced, Lin ruofeng lowered his voice and said, "Wang Bo, you can kill norotsky as soon as possible. Let''s involve Lin Feng first. We can''t give them a chance to join hands."


    "I understand!"


    Wang Bo''s face was cold, and his whole body was shining. He suddenly rushed to nootsky.


    "Young man, help me!"


    Norotsky''s face changed and exclaimed.


    However, in the face of his call for help, Lin Feng seemed extremely indifferent, and did not mean to lend a helping hand at all.


    Lin Feng, how can he not see that naootsky is seriously injured? Even if he saves him, what can he do?


    It''s just a white burden.


    Moreover, Lin Feng is so confident that he can kill all the members of the hidden dragon group by himself. Why do you need any help?


    Of course, even if he wants to help, how can Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and others give him a chance?


    Therefore, when Wang Bo rushed to nootsky, Lin ruofeng, Jie se, Meng Yanfeng and others also rushed to Lin Feng.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin Feng held his hand and drank, "send you hidden dragon group to hell!"


    "First of all, you invisible man!"


    Lin Feng held his hand and suddenly cut to the back.


    All of a sudden, a terrible sword, incomparably majestic, like a mountain like split to the location of Xu Xiaoshan.


    Xu Xiaoshan hasn''t made a move yet. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng has found his trace.


    This divine sense is really terrible.


    In the stealth of Xu Xiaoshan''s face changed, he felt that he had been completely shrouded by Lin Feng''s terrible sword Qi, and there was no way to avoid it.


    With his teeth clenched, Xu Xiaoshan could only resist hard and put the dagger in front of him to fight against his opponent''s terrible sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible sword Qi split by Lin Feng blew on Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger in front of him.


    In an instant, the energy burst out, Xu Xiaoshan hummed miserably. Under the opponent''s extremely terrible sword Qi, the whole person was shocked and flew out, and then fell heavily to the ground.Lin Feng''s sword is really too terrible. With Xu Xiaoshan''s strength, he can''t resist it.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s body fell to the ground heavily. After he got up from the ground, Xu Xiaoshan burst out a mouthful of blood and showed his teeth.


    Take another look at the dagger in my hand. The body of the dagger has obviously bent.


    The dagger in his hand is a magic weapon. As a result, it was cut by Lin Feng.


    Of course, the good thing is that there is this dagger, otherwise, he will not be lightly injured.


    After a sword splits Xu Xiaoshan out, Lin Feng has no time to pursue Xu Xiaoshan, because Jie Se and Lin ruofeng have already killed him.


    A huge palm print and a huge golden dragon have been oppressed with a terrible breath.


    "Well! Firefly''s light, also dares the bright moon to contend for brilliance? "


    Lin fengleng snorts, and suddenly turns around. Facing the attack of Jie Se and Lin ruofeng, he dances his long sword. In an instant, he splits 9980 swords crazily, and each sword is filled with astonishing sword spirit.


    Whether it''s the golden palm from the ring color power Vajra palm or the Golden Dragon from Lin ruofeng''s energy factor, they are fragmented under the dense sword Qi.


    In the air, the impact of energy, like fireworks, diffuses around.


    Finally, the energy dissipates and returns to heaven and earth.


    Lin Feng stood there with a long sword in his hand, facing all the people in the hidden dragon group. His face was incomparably cold, and his master''s demeanor showed no doubt.


    In this suffocating fight, Lin Feng was undamaged, with one against three, and did not lose the wind. In contrast, in the Yinlong group, Xu Xiaoshan was slashed by Lin Feng''s sword. In addition, Lin ruofeng was also seriously injured.


    It can be said that the war situation is not very favorable for the hidden dragon group. Fortunately, just at this time, a scream came. Noautes was basically seriously injured. Under Wang Bo''s attack, noautes retreated and was killed by Wang Bo fiercely.

 Chapter 1483

    With the death of norotsky, Wang Bo also released his hand and came to Lin ruofeng with a dignified face.


    Lin ruofeng, Jie se, Meng Yanfeng, Wang Bo, and Xu Xiaoshan were lined up in a row, and each of them had a dignified face. Among the five people, Lin ruofeng was the most seriously injured, followed by Meng Yanfeng. When he used the control border to control nootesky, the border was broken by nootesky and suffered a certain degree of injury. Finally, Xu Xiaoshan was stabbed by Lin Feng and also suffered a certain degree of injury.


    Fortunately, Jie Se and Wang Bo were not injured, and the hidden dragon group still has a strong fighting capacity.


    In front of the five people, Lin Feng stands with a long sword. His face is extremely cold. Even if Wang Buteng comes, his eyes don''t fluctuate.


    It''s a confidence.


    After taking the miraculous fruit he got from the ancient building, the number of miraculous cells in his body soared to an incredible level. It''s no exaggeration to say that looking at the whole world, it''s hard to find anyone with the same number of miraculous cells as him.


    "What about the rest of you in the hidden dragon group?"


    Looking at the five people on the opposite side, Lin Feng spoke faintly.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "if all the people in the hidden dragon group are here, you will be a corpse now."


    "You are so confident!"


    Lin fengleng snorted and said, "if all of you in the hidden dragon group are here, then I don''t have to fight for the second time. I will kill them all."


    "Bah, toads yawn and blow nonsense!"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "do you really think that one fruit can make you invincible and do whatever you want?"


    "Sorry!"


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t have to say that one fruit can really let me do whatever I want."


    Looking at the hidden dragon group on the opposite side, Lin Feng said coldly: "even if you five people in your heyday, you can''t be my opponent. Now, three people are injured, what else do you want to fight with me?"


    "Brothers who died in purgatory, at the beginning, I got this special fruit, and thank you for giving it to me. Now, I will live up to your expectations, and I will destroy the hidden dragon group and avenge you."


    Lin Feng looked up at the sky and said, "brothers, you can close your eyes under the nine springs!"


    "Damn it


    Looking at Lin Feng mourning for the dead people in purgatory, Wang Bo said in silence, "we seem to be dead in his eyes."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Miss finished, Lin Feng suddenly turned his eyes to the hidden dragon group, cold face, cold mouth, "well, it''s late, it''s time to send you on the road!"


    With a low drink, the palm of Lin Feng''s hand was tight, and the sword in his hand was full of Qi.


    Holding a long sword, Lin Feng pushes forward step by step.


    "If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! Brothers, kill


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his body was suddenly shocked. Endless golden energy broke out from his body and turned into a golden dragon in front of him.


    Wang Bo did not dare to be weak. He held his hands, and the thunder flashed in his palms.


    His teeth are clenched and his golden Buddha light is shining, which sets him off like a fighting Buddha.


    And Xu Xiaoshan''s figure, once again hidden into the void.


    As for Meng Yanfeng, if he clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, he was already injured. He could only be released once to control the border. Therefore, he did not act rashly. He had to be released at the most correct time to effectively control the forest wind and cause fatal damage to him.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng suddenly murmurs and controls the golden dragon to rush towards Lin Feng.


    With Lin ruofeng''s hand, Wang Bo and Jie se also keep their hand.


    Lin Feng''s strong, completely beyond them, they only go all out, have the chance to beat Lin Feng.


    Facing the attack of Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and Wang Bo, Lin Feng tightens his sword, and then suddenly splits out one terrible sword after another.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, continuously dissolving the attack of the three people. At the same time, the sword Qi shoots at all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    In the face of the vertical and horizontal sword, Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and others dare not neglect, can only constantly avoid.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A terrible sword Qi splits on the ground, rocks and soil fly, all over the sky, crisscross, leaving one gully after another on the ground.


    Lin Feng is really too strong.


    With his fighting power, he can crush anyone in the hidden dragon group.


    In this way, the number of awakening cells in his body is definitely more than 40%.


    This is a terrible number.


    Because, until now, in the hidden dragon group, the highest number of psionic awakening cells in the body is cangsongzi, which is only 29%.Although there is only a difference of about 10% in the number of psionic cells, the power improvement that the 10% psionic cells can bring is very terrible.


    Just continuously chop out one sword after another, it will suppress the hidden dragon group people under the sword, so that the hidden dragon group people can''t join together.


    This is not the way.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, while avoiding Lin Feng''s attack, while using gestures to convey information.


    Hidden dragon group people use gestures to send messages to each other, is not to hide, on the contrary, Lin Feng see also don''t understand what they want to express.


    Lin Feng''s face was a little gloomy. He watched the people in the hidden dragon group communicate with each other by gesture, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    In this case, even if they were scattered, it would not be of any use and would not stop them from communicating. Lin Feng has no other choice but to speed up the attack speed, defeat the oppression of the hidden dragon group, and do not give them the opportunity to communicate. At the same time, he hopes to kill one or two people as soon as possible. In this way, the morale of the hidden dragon group will be seriously damaged, and the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort will be achieved.


    However, he underestimated the fighting power of the hidden dragon group.


    Although it is not easy for the hidden dragon group to defeat him, it is also not easy for him to kill the hidden dragon group.


    In particular, all the members of the hidden dragon group are now taking defensive measures. In the face of his fierce sword Qi, it''s best to escape. If they can''t escape, they will bite their teeth and fight hard.


    In this way, five minutes passed quickly. Although all the people in the hidden dragon group were tottering under his fierce attack, no one was fatally injured.


    This is not the way to go on.


    Lin Feng''s self-confident face was worried for the first time, because, under this high frequency attack, the consumption of power in his body was extremely terrible. Although he is powerful, he can''t stand such extravagance.

 Chapter 1484

    If Lin Feng doesn''t find a way to break the current deadlock, the situation will turn from active to passive.


    Lin Feng''s face was cold and his eyes twinkled.


    Finally, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and suddenly attacked Meng Yanfeng.


    Through these minutes of fighting, his analysis is very thorough.


    On the surface, Lin ruofeng was the most seriously injured, Meng Yanfeng was the second, and Xu Xiaoshan was the least injured.


    But Lin ruofeng''s strength is also the strongest among several people. Therefore, although he is injured, his combat effectiveness is still objective.


    On the other hand, Meng Yanfeng, though not seriously injured, has the weakest fighting capacity.


    Therefore, he decisively chose to attack Meng Yanfeng, hoping to take the opportunity to kill Meng Yanfeng and break the siege of the hidden dragon group. Every time he kills one person, he will face less pressure.


    There is no problem with his choice.


    Lin Feng suddenly increased his attack on Meng Yanfeng. Meng Yanfeng suddenly became very tired and was defeated by Lin Feng''s continuous attack.


    "Hiss!"


    A light sound, blood shot out, Meng Yanfeng shoulder, was swept by a sword, suddenly raised a string of blood.


    Meng Yanfeng snorted, and his body reeled back towards the rear.


    Seeing that Meng Yanfeng has been defeated, Lin Feng suddenly speeds up and rushes towards Meng Yanfeng. He can''t give Meng Yanfeng any chance to take a breath and kill one person less.


    However, just as he rushed out, he suddenly felt that his body was now in the mire, struggling. Under Meng Yanfeng''s explosive retreat, he directly opened the distance from him, and he had no chance to kill Meng Yanfeng.


    However, this is not the most important.


    More importantly, as his actions are implicated, the rest of the hidden dragon group will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. The most powerful attack will greet him.


    "Open it for me!"


    In the face of today''s extremely unfavorable situation, Lin Feng roared, and the terrible breath around him suddenly broke out, forming a shockwave and pounding around.


    Meng Yanfeng was the first to bear the brunt. Under the impact of Lin Feng''s terrible breath, the control border was directly scattered, and suffered a very terrible attack. The whole person''s blood was gushing, and the breath was instantly withered.


    But it''s all worth it.


    After all, Lin Feng wanted to kill him. At this time, he inspired the strange ability, not only successfully saved his own life, but also won extremely precious time and attack opportunities for Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and others.


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of a dragon chanting, a golden dragon appears and pours at Lin Feng.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, Lin Feng just broke away from the control of Meng Yanfeng, turned around and suddenly split out a terrible sword.


    The terrible sword spirit roared out, and the vast expanse of white was oppressed like one mountain after another, directly drowning the golden dragon that Lin ruofeng had conjured up.


    The sound of the Dragon comes, but it doesn''t change anything.


    Lin ruofeng''s attack was so easily resolved.


    Fortunately, soon, Jie Se and Wang Bo''s attacks were accompanied.


    "Do you really think this will hurt me?"


    In the face of two people''s attack at the same time, Lin fengleng snorts. He has no fear at all, and has the confidence to defuse the two people''s attack easily.


    However, just as he was about to do it, behind his head, a cold chill broke out again.


    Xu Xiaoshan, who has endured for a long time, makes another move.


    This time, Xu Xiaoshan''s choice of time and angle is tricky.


    In terms of time, Wang Bo and Jie se almost attack at the same time. In terms of angle, Wang Bo and Jie se attack in front of Lin Feng, while he attacks behind Lin Feng, making Lin Feng unable to resist at the same time.


    In the face of this situation, Lin Feng''s face changed for the first time.


    Now, he has to make a choice between solving the front first or solving the back first.


    He made a choice between lightning and flint.


    In fact, he doesn''t have any time to think.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Feng chose to solve the problems behind him.


    Although the attacks of Jie Se and Wang Bo are very fierce, they are energy after all and not fatal.


    However, Xu Xiaoshan is different. The dagger in Xu Xiaoshan''s hand is terrible. If he gets it, his life will be in danger.


    So, Xu Xiaoshan was once again split by Lin Feng, and fell twice from a distance.


    The second time he was hit by Lin Feng, Xu Xiaoshan''s injury became serious. After struggling for a long time, he got up from the ground and came to Meng Yanfeng.


    Now, almost both of them have lost their fighting power and can no longer fight any more. They just have to drag their feet.


    At the moment when Lin Feng splits Xu Xiaoshan, the attack of Jie Se and Wang Bo also falls on Lin Feng.When Lin Feng was patted on his back by the hand of ring color powerful King Kong, he felt as if he had been hit on his back by a wild rhinoceros. The pain came from him, and he felt that his whole body was falling apart.


    Then, Wang Bo''s lightning struck him.


    Lin Feng is lucky, two thick lightning, unexpectedly by his body twist between lucky dodged a.


    So, in fact, there was only one flash of lightning on his back.


    However, despite this, he still felt the heat on his back, and even smelled the smell of meat.


    Even worse, after being hit by lightning, countless light blue lightning factors walk upstream of the body.


    For a moment, Lin Feng could not move.


    Lin Feng has an idea of regret in his heart. He only cares about Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger, but ignores the sequelae of Wang Bo''s lightning attack.


    Although the numbness of his whole body only lasted for a moment, it was enough to make him fall into absolute passivity.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and Jie se will not miss this golden opportunity.


    In the blink of an eye, the three members of the hidden dragon group all gathered around.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists. On his fists, the golden light flashed directly to Lin Feng''s head, while ring color, the golden palm print on the palm erupted, and Da Li Vajra''s palm also shot out impolitely.


    Then Wang Bo.


    This time, Wang Bo is no longer lightning, but in his hands, appeared a terrible thunder ball, filled with a very terrible atmosphere of terror, obviously, extraordinary.


    In the face of the three men''s death, Lin Feng at a critical moment, the powerful fighting capacity burst out.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s full fist, Lin Feng suddenly stretched out a hand and grasped it. At the same time, on his other hand, the sword was moving. When the palm of Jie SE''s hand was printed on his body, the sword in his hand also pierced Jie SE''s body.


    One hand stopped Lin ruofeng''s attack, while the other hand and jiese were both defeated.


    That''s all he can do at this critical moment. Then, between Wang Bo''s hands, the terrible thunder ball hit him.

 Chapter 1485

    Full of basketball sized thunder ball, the surface is filled with blue arc, threatening terror, completely hit Lin Feng''s chest.


    At this moment, Lin Feng uttered a very shrill scream, and his whole body couldn''t stop shaking, even because he held Lin ruofeng''s fist in one hand, and his sword pierced Jie SE''s body. Lin ruofeng and Jie se also felt numb when they were shocked.


    The arm suddenly shakes, and Lin ruofeng''s fist breaks away from Lin Feng''s palm. Then, Lin ruofeng suddenly jumps up and kicks Lin Feng''s wrist with a long sword.


    Under the pain, the palm of the hand holding the long gun is released, and Lin ruofeng quickly saves Jie se. Then, he jumps up high, hits the whip leg, and kicks Lin Feng''s temple with lightning.


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly stare, his body shakes, and he falls to the ground.


    In order to be safe, Lin ruofeng put a foot on Lin Feng''s head and kicked his whole head out. This time, he was dead and could not die any more.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng did it on the ground. It''s really hard.


    Originally, they were designed to kill nootsky, the God envoy of the sun moon cult. Moreover, although there were some changes in the plan, everything was still under control.


    As a result, Lin Feng''s accident completely broke their plan.


    Moreover, Lin Feng was so strong that he almost wiped them out with one against five.


    Now, although they have killed Lin Feng, except for Wang Bo, all four of them have been seriously injured. Besides him, the other three have lost their fighting capacity.


    "Brothers, take a break, we''ll go back at once!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth.


    Although it is at home, it is not ruled out that those who encounter hostile forces again.


    If it happens again, in their present state, it''s dangerous.


    After a short rest and dressing up the wound, the five people helped each other to leave and returned to the villa.


    Because the array around the villa has been reinforced by cangsongzi, even if the super experts attack, they can resist. So, when you return to the villa, there is nothing to worry about.


    All the way back to the villa.


    Although everyone was injured this time, it was worth killing Lin Feng, a super expert.


    Otherwise, with such a formidable enemy, it will make people uneasy.


    A miracle has long been the result of such a terrible Super Master. Then, among the descendants of mankind left over from the last era, there must be real masters, right?


    If some of those people break through the boundary wall and walk out of the broken dimensional space, how severe is that?


    Who can resist the people in today''s world?


    Thinking of all this, Lin ruofeng really shuddered.


    This is not alarmist, because it may really come true in the near future.


    After all, now, there are human beings in dimensional space, such as muzhou.


    Since muzhou''s grandfather can do this, there must be some people who survived in the last era in other dimensions.


    Lin ruofeng felt a sense of oppression when he thought that human beings in the last era might appear in this world.


    If human beings in the last era were full of goodwill towards people in the world today, it would be better. If human beings in the last era were full of malice towards people in the world today, it would be a disaster.


    Therefore, he must improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he can fight with the descendants of human beings in ancient times without falling behind.


    In the following time, Lin ruofeng stayed in the room to practice until the evening.


    At this time, the part of his body that was pierced by the long sword had begun to scab under the function of his self-made herbal medicine and rapid recovery of his body.


    This kind of injury recovery speed, and ordinary people want to compare, it is really fast, but, if and Su Yiyi''s power want to compare, it is really small see big witch.


    In the next few days, everyone in the hidden dragon group stayed in the villa to recover.


    Five days later, in the hidden dragon group, the people who went to Biya came back and brought back the two professors and the security guards of Longya security company safely.


    "I''ll go, you! You are too weak, aren''t you


    When he saw Lin ruofeng, Jie se, Xu Xiaoshan and others, Bai Xiaosheng was shocked and said, "a god envoy will beat you like this?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Xu Xiaoshan sneered and said, "fat man, I''ll bet you that if you change with us, you will be destroyed."


    "I''ll go! Are the envoys of the sun moon cult so powerful? "


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t believe it, and said, "unless, what you meet is not a sun moon god envoy, but a group, or you meet that God servant?"


    "No! I''ll tell you, you can''t guess. "Xu Xiaoshan shook his head and said, "the God envoy of the sun moon god cult has fair strength. However, if we beat him one by five, it''s not the same as playing?"


    "Just as we were about to kill the emissary, guess who came?"


    Looking at the terrible injuries of several people, Bai Xiaosheng moved in his heart and said, "is it difficult? Is it the blood emperor coming?"


    If the blood emperor came, with the terror of the blood emperor, it can really do this.


    "What are you talking about


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "the blood emperor, he can''t leave the important place of the blood clan - the blood abyss. How can he appear in our Chinese land?"


    "The trough! You don''t want to sell the key, in addition to the blood emperor, who is so terrible, can beat you so miserably? "


    Bai Xiaosheng asked anxiously.


    "Hey, hey - do you remember the aftereffects of purgatory? Is it the fish who has eaten the fruit of the eternal house? "


    Xu Xiaoshan asked with a grin.


    "Shit! Isn''t it the fish who missed the net? "


    After Xu Xiaoshan''s reminding, Bai Xiaosheng rings. Suddenly, there is a strange cry.


    "That''s the fish who missed the net!"


    Thinking of Lin Feng, Xu Xiaoshan''s face shows a trace of fear. Until now, when he thinks of it, he still has a lingering fear.


    After all, Lin Feng was the only terrible enemy who could lock his position with his divine sense.


    "Damn it


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face is full of doubt and turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    Xu Xiaoshan has always been a train runner. He says he doesn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaosheng turned his eyes to himself, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "what he said is right. It''s really the fish who escaped from purgatory and almost killed us all."


    "Incredible! It''s incredible Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "a different fruit can make a super master. If I can have one of these different fruits, I will be able to find out what is the reason for the explosion of the number of power cells in the human body. At that time, no matter what kind of enemies, I will be happy and not afraid of them."

 Chapter 1486

    To be able to have a special fruit is obviously something that can be met but not sought.


    After all, the emergence of dimensional space, there is no law to speak of, can appear in any place.


    Moreover, even in the dimensional space, there is no guarantee that there will be such mature abnormal results in the dimensional space.


    Moreover, even if there are mature abnormal fruits, the types of abnormal fruits are various, and the probability of abnormal fruits that can make the power cells in the body soar is very small.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s ideal is full, but the reality is destined to be incomparable.


    However, if you''re lucky enough to get a different result, you can also give Bai Xiaosheng research. What if he can develop something awesome?


    Of course, those are afterwords.


    Now, their top priority is to recuperate.


    After a few days of recuperation, Lin ruofeng can''t see any injury on the surface. However, the internal injury still exists, which needs to be recuperated slowly.


    It''s a new day. The plan of the day is in the morning. Lin ruofeng gets up early and goes to Haitian chamber of commerce with Su Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter with the compensation?"


    Lin ruofeng asked as he drove.


    In Biya, eight guards died in Longya security company because they were attacked by the werewolves who paid for mercenaries. Lin ruofeng always felt guilty.


    These eight people are the pillars of the eight families. No matter whether they are married or not, their death will make the eight families collapse instantly. Listening to Lin ruofeng''s mention of this incident, Su Yiyi''s heart was also very heavy. She said in a deep voice: "we have made a detailed investigation of eight security guards who died. Among them, two orphans who grew up in an orphanage were given compensation to the orphanage where they grew up. In addition, two of them have not yet married."


    At this point, Su Yiyi eyes slightly wet, said: "we will pay compensation to their parents, the other four have set up their own families, compensation to the double, after all, to support the children, but also to support their parents."


    "In addition to the compensation, I also told Shiyun to write down the six families. If the six families have any difficulties in the future, they will use the resources of the charity foundation to help them."


    After listening to Su Yiyi''s words, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you''re right. They sacrificed for Lin''s group. If it''s just a one-time compensation, it''s extremely irresponsible. We should ensure that their families can live very well in the future."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that there was a traffic jam ahead.


    Under normal circumstances, if you pass this road in the morning, there will be no traffic jam.


    Besides, it''s very far from the next traffic light. How long will it take?


    "There must be a traffic accident ahead."


    Suyi thought about it and said.


    "Well, almost!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. If it had not been for the traffic accident, it would have been impossible for the traffic jam to last so long.


    Lin ruofeng wanted to back up and make a detour from other roads. As a result, he took a look in the rearview mirror, and several cars came up from behind, blocking up the back as well.


    I have to wait here.


    At this time, many car owners in front of us have come out of the car because of the traffic jam. They want to find out what happened. It''s early in the morning. It''s the rush hour. Is there no traffic police to deal with the traffic?


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    At this time, there are two car owners in front of the discussion.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? A major accident? "


    "What''s a major traffic accident? It''s a robbery. There''s a robbery in a gold shop ahead."


    "Ah? robbery? Are these gangsters too brave? How dare you rob the gold shop in public


    "Yes, it''s terrible! However, it''s all spreading now that the three robbers are so powerful that several policemen have been injured. "


    Robbery?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, and he said to Su Yiyi sitting in the co pilot''s seat, "Yiyi, I''ll go and see what''s going on. You can drive."


    "Well!"


    Suyi nodded and said, "be careful then."


    She has already known the identity of Lin ruofeng. When she meets this kind of thing, Lin ruofeng will not stand by.


    "Ha ha - just a few thieves!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and rushed out of the car door.


    However, he found that the road has been completely closed, so in the past, a lot of time will be wasted.


    In desperation, Lin ruofeng can only jump on the roof of his car and jump to the roof of a car in front of him.


    "You - who are you?"


    The owner of the car in front of him was standing outside. He was very angry when he saw Lin ruofeng jump into his car."I''m a policeman! I''m going to the front to deal with the robbery. I''m sorry! "


    Lin ruofeng took out his ID card of the hidden dragon group and put it away in front of the man.


    "The police are great. The police can jump to the roof of our car at will. What if they step on it?"


    The car owner was very dissatisfied and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay for the damage!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and jumped directly to the top of a car in front of him.


    As for the control of power, Lin ruofeng is very good. Not only will he not step on the roof of the car, but even the people in the car can''t feel someone jumping on the roof.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng flying on the top of one car after another, a cry of surprise rang out on the whole road.


    In particular, such an adult, jumping from one car to the top of another, doesn''t make any noise. He is as light as a swallow.


    When Lin ruofeng jumped out, they found that the roof of the car was in good condition, and they didn''t even remember the footprints.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng drags a kitchen knife to cut the wire, and runs towards the front with sparks and lightning all the way, changing his normal state and making a very high profile.


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng came to the Jindian where the robbery happened.


    At this time, in front of the gold shop, has been surrounded by the police.


    This street is already narrow. If this kind of thing happens now, it would be strange if there is no traffic jam.


    In the police crowd, Lin ruofeng saw two acquaintances.


    One is police chief Lei Zhen, and the other is policewoman Yang Ying.


    Lei Zhen is as serious as ever, while Yang Ying is as valiant as ever.


    "Long time no see!"


    Lin ruofeng takes the initiative to come forward and say hello to them.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng appear, Lei Zhen and Yang Ying are very excited.


    They could not be more familiar with Lin ruofeng''s ability.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s great that you can come!" Lei Zhen came forward and held Lin ruofeng''s hand excitedly. He said, "anyway, please give Mr. Lin a helping hand."

 Chapter 1487

    "Director Lei, don''t worry. I''m duty bound to do this!"


    Lin ruofeng holds Lei Zhen''s hand and nods his head seriously, saying.


    Later, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the gold shop and starts to see everything around and inside the gold shop clearly.


    There were three robbers. In addition to the one who stood at the door, there were two others hiding in the gold shop. One of them was holding a hostage in his hand.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He found that the hostage in the hands of the robber was an old man with gray hair.


    The old man''s neck was strangled by the robbers, his face was flushed and he was short of breath.


    "I repeat, don''t think about playing tricks with me any more!" The robber standing at the door of the gold shop raised a confident smile and said lightly, "don''t try to send police officers into the gold shop to save people. In that case, it will only increase the casualties. You can''t be my opponents. Our goal is money. In fact, we don''t want to hurt the innocent."


    "Are these three gangsters hard to deal with?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Lei Zhen and asks.


    "Well!" Lei Zhen nodded, his eyes were very solemn, and said, "these three gangsters are very cunning and powerful. Our police once tried to send the most capable police officers into the gold shop through the back door, but they failed twice, and the four police officers were seriously injured. Fortunately, they didn''t kill anyone,


    now the four police officers have been sent to the hospital for treatment." "We have also got the information of these three gangsters. They are the released personnel of Xing man. They were sentenced to five years'' imprisonment for robbery. After they were released from prison, they have been working in the construction site honestly for the past two years. I don''t know why, they suddenly started their old business again today. Moreover, nowadays, they are more difficult to deal with than before."


    "Especially the man standing in front of the gold shop, some, some strange."


    At this point, Lei Zhen''s face showed an uncertain look.


    "Weird? Where''s the weirdness? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "Just now, the two groups of police officers sent out just now all said that after they entered the gold shop, they had a fight with the gangster. However, the dagger could not penetrate his body, and the man was invulnerable."


    Lei Zhen''s face is strange.


    Invulnerable?


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Is he a power?


    If he is really a psionic, he will not sleep when he comes to robbery.


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Jindian. At this time, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "no, the hostage''s breathing is not right. He may have heart disease. He must be treated as soon as possible."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, Lei Zhen''s face changed.


    If the hostages die in their fight with the robbers, it''s their dereliction of duty.


    What to do?


    At this time, Yang Ying, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up, walked forward and said in a loud voice, "you let the old man go, and I''ll be your hostage!"


    "Yang Ying!"


    Lei Zhen''s face changed. If something happened to Yang Ying, he couldn''t tell his old comrade in arms, that is, Yang Ying''s father.


    Seeing that Yang Ying stood up bravely at this critical moment and was willing to exchange herself with the hostages, Lin ruofeng still admired this strong and stubborn girl.


    "Director, the hostage''s life is at stake. This is the only way to keep the hostage!"


    Yang Ying''s face was determined to cut off the gold and iron.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Looking at Yang Ying''s eyes firm, a look of death, I don''t know who started, then around the uniform slap sound.


    Yang Ying''s performance at this critical time won people''s applause.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng quickly sent a text message to Xu Xiaoshan, asking him to come as soon as possible.


    At the speed of Xu Xiaoshan, it will take about ten minutes to get here.


    It''s not hard to delay for ten minutes.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Lei Zhen said, "be careful then."


    "I know!"


    Yang Ying nodded. First of all, she put her pistol on the ground and kicked it to the other side, indicating that she was unarmed. Then she walked towards the robber.


    When Yang Ying came to the robber standing in front of the gold shop, the robber suddenly reached out and held Yang Ying in his arms. He grinned and said, "you little policeman are a little interesting. It''s my favorite dish."


    "Now that you are holding me hostage, can you release the old man?"


    Although she was restrained by the robbers, Yang Ying was extremely calm.


    "If we don''t put it in our hands, it''s really bad luck."The robber waved his hand to an old man in front of him and threw it out.


    At this time, the old man curled up there, breathing very fast, his face was purple.


    Lin ruofeng rushed up with a brisk step. After some first aid, the old man turned the corner.


    Fortunately, the time for the robbers to let go of the old man was quite timely. If he was delayed for another minute or two, even if Hua Tuo was alive, he would not be able to save the old man.


    "Well, we''ve already released the old man, can we call a car for us?"


    The robber standing at the gate of the gold shop, who was suspected to be a powerful man, said lazily, "we have done what you asked. I think you should cooperate with us?" Looking at the time on hand, the robber said lazily: "now, I''m giving you five minutes. If we haven''t seen the car after five minutes, don''t blame us for our hard work. Tut tut - what a beautiful and brave policewoman! It''s a pity if Ying died young."


    In the face of the threat of the robbers, Lei Zhen''s face is blue, but now, Yang Ying is in their hands, he has to compromise.


    "Give them the car!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "however, we should get the car over at the last time. In addition, we should delay the time as much as possible. Yang Yingbao will never let him lose a hair on me."


    Lin ruofeng said that Lei Zhen''s body was one of the shocks. Obviously, Lin ruofeng was about to take action.


    And Lin ruofeng as long as the hand, nothing can defeat him.


    For Lin ruofeng, Lei Zhen has 100% confidence.


    So, they called the police to get a car to send it.


    Five minutes later -


    "well, it seems that you are not very cooperative? It''s difficult. I really think what I said is farting? " The robber shook his head and sighed, and said, "in this case, I can only prove with practical actions that I spit and nail one by one, and do what I say."

 Chapter 1488

    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as the robber was about to attack Yang Ying, Lei Zhen suddenly interrupted the robber and said, "the car you want is already on the road, but it didn''t arrive because of the traffic jam. Wait a few minutes, wait a few minutes, the car will arrive!"


    Lei Zhen so accept, the robber looked at the situation outside, the whole truth, has been close to paralysis, five minutes, really can''t come here.


    "Good! I''ll give you another five minutes! "


    The robber said coldly, "if the car hasn''t arrived in five minutes, don''t blame me for my hard work!"


    "Sure, sure, five minutes later, people will be fine!"


    Lei Zhen looked at Lin ruofeng and said in a hurry.


    Three minutes later, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure appeared.


    Of course, the so-called figure of Xu Xiaoshan appears in the invisible state. Lin ruofeng can see it with his perspective eye, but no one else can see Xu Xiaoshan.


    Seeing the appearance of Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    Now that he''s here, we can act.


    Lin ruofeng put his hands on his chest, and his fingers kept moving. Others didn''t know what he was doing.


    Others don''t know what Lin ruofeng wants to express, but Xu Xiaoshan knows.


    So Xu Xiaoshan quietly enters the gold shop and appears behind the robber who hijacked Yang Ying. As long as Lin ruofeng gives an order, he will kill the robber without hesitation.


    In addition to the two robbers, only Yang Ying was left in the gold shop.


    Therefore, as long as you save Yang Ying, Lin ruofeng can do it without any scruples.


    At this time, we can already see that a police car is slowly approaching here.


    Just when the robber''s attention was attracted by the police car, Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed up. At the same time, he gave Xu Xiaoshan a gesture of action.


    Under the direction of Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly moves his hand. His dagger crosses a beautiful arc in front of the robber who hijacked Yang Ying.


    The robber screamed, and the two arms fell from the elbow, blood gushing.


    The wrist swung again, the dagger passed between the robber''s neck, and the robber''s voice stopped suddenly.


    In the gold shop, the scream of the robber who held Yang Ying attracted the attention of the other two robbers.


    However, what made the robber in the gold shop confused was that he didn''t see anyone at all. Why did his companion hang up?


    Just when he was puzzled, the cold light burst out in front of him. Then he felt a pain in his neck. Then he looked at a thin figure with a dagger in his hand and appeared from the void.


    He wanted to cry out, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he could no longer make a sound. Then, his eyes darkened and he fell.


    Seeing the death of two robbers in the shop, the robber outside the shop was furious. He smashed his fist on the glass door. The glass door cracked with a bang, and then the glass debris fell to the ground.


    Just when the robber wanted to rush into the shop to kill Xu Xiaoshan, a very coquettish voice suddenly sounded behind the robber: "Hey - your opponent is me, where do you want to go?"


    "To die!"


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, the robber suddenly stopped, then suddenly turned around and hit Lin ruofeng with a fist.


    "Does a little power man think he is invincible?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Facing his opponent''s fist, he stretched out his hand lazily and grasped his opponent''s fist lightly. Then he squeezed it hard.


    "Ouch!"


    The robber suddenly uttered a shrill scream, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, full of panic, a resurrection ghost appearance.


    He is invulnerable. As a result, Lin ruofeng just pinches his hand, and he feels boundless pain.


    How is that possible?


    "Well, don''t struggle in front of Laozi."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and easily subdued him.


    Just then, people from the police station swarmed in.


    Back to the police station!


    on the way back to the police station, Lin ruofeng and Lei Zhen are in the same car.


    "Director Lei, it''s better not to pass on what the four policemen said about robbers who are invulnerable."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious face, Lei Zhen didn''t dare to neglect him. He nodded and said, "I have a sense of propriety."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "about the robber, I think it''s better to give it to me."


    "Give it to me? This - "


    Lei Zhen is a little bit difficult. From his standpoint, how can he give the prisoners to others at will?


    "Director Lei, first press up the prisoners and don''t interrogate them. I think you will soon receive the above order."Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light and light.


    Just now, he has sent a text message to Qinglong to let him handle such a small matter.


    Sure enough, before returning to the police station, Lei Zhen received a phone call from the leader himself. The content of the phone call was very simple, that is, he handed the robber over to Lin ruofeng.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng stupidly, Lei Zhen swallowed and spat, and said: "that, I, can I ask, what''s your identity?"


    Lin ruofeng can handle this kind of thing with a short message. Obviously, his identity will not be simple.


    In the face of Lei Zhen''s inquiry, Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile and said: "I''m sorry, my identity needs to be kept secret. I can''t tell you. What I can only tell you is that we are all people who serve the country and are public servants of the people!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry! It''s my question, it''s too abrupt! "


    Lei Zhen said quickly.


    Some people''s identities really need to be kept secret. He just asked, but he really shouldn''t.


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and then came to the police station.


    After arriving at the police station, Lin ruofeng comes to the police car escorting the robber with a smile and looks at the robber being taken out of the car.


    "This boy, he just wanted to run. He really didn''t take me seriously."


    Xu Xiaoshan also came out of the car escorting the robbers and said with a smile.


    Because the robber is a psionic. If Xu Xiaoshan was not there, Lin ruofeng would have to escort him. Otherwise, ordinary police officers could not escort the psionic.


    He entered the police station again, but the robber didn''t have the slightest nervous color on his face, because, with his current ability, he is invulnerable and it''s too easy to escape.


    "You don''t seem nervous at all."


    Smiling at the robber, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "that''s right. With your ability, the general police can''t shut you down, but it may disappoint you. You won''t be locked here, monkey, take people away!" When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, the robber''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1489

    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Xiaoshan gave the robber a push and grinned.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going with you!"


    The robber cried, "I''m going to jail!"


    When he enters the prison, he has a great chance to escape. If he is taken away by Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan, he feels that with the abilities of Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, he has almost no chance to escape.


    "What? Are you going to jail? "


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the robber strangely and said, "are you cheap? Who wants to go to prison? "


    "Yes! I want to go to jail


    The robber''s face was serious and said solemnly, "I want to go into prison and repent well for what I have done."


    "Repent of your sister."


    Lin ruofeng slapped the robber on the head and said, "follow us honestly. Don''t try any tricks, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    How can you hide Lin ruofeng from the robber''s heart?


    "Oh, yes, director Lei!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Lei Zhen and said, "send a copy of this person''s information to my mobile phone!"


    On the way back to the villa, Lin ruofeng had finished reading the information of the robber.


    The robber''s name was Zhang Tiezhu. As Lei Zhen said before, he had been in prison for several years for robbery. When he was in prison, his performance was good. He had made contributions. His sentence was reduced by one year and he was released early.


    After he was released from prison, he has been working in various construction sites in the city, and he behaves in a well behaved manner. He is regarded as a successful person in prison transformation.


    Before today''s robbery, I think so.


    Today, however, it is strange that he suddenly robbed the gold shop without warning.


    "You, who are you? We, where are we going? "


    In the car, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan did not speak. Quietly, Zhang Tiezhu felt guilty and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t be afraid! I won''t kill you


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''ve seen your resume. I was once jailed for robbery, and my performance in prison was pretty good. This time, although I robbed again, I didn''t kill one person. So, you are not hopeless, although you are a jerk."


    "Cooperate with us honestly, you won''t regret it."


    "Of course, if you have any bad intentions, haha -"


    at this point, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "you are responsible for the consequences!"


    "You - you are so strong, I have nothing to help you."


    Zhang Tiezhu said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t cry in front of me. It''s no use."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "besides, you are invulnerable. How can you be useless to us?"


    Zhang Tiezhu''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng knew that he was invulnerable.


    "You - who are you?"


    Zhang Tiezhu asked with an ugly face.


    "We are the same kind of people as you. We are all powers."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Tiezhu suddenly confused force, exclaimed, "and, there are people like me?"


    "Do you think you are the only one in the world who has different abilities?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t believe it very much. Well, monkey, let him have a look at your strange ability."


    "Good!"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned at Zhang Tiezhu and said, "next, you have to watch it. Keep your eyes open."


    "I''m invisible!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Xiaoshan''s body disappeared directly in front of Zhang Tiezhu.


    Zhang Tiezhu''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss, a pair of ghost look, stammered and said: "people, people? Where have you been? "


    "I''m still sitting here."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s voice came and said, "if you don''t believe me, look at the place where I was just sitting."


    Turning his eyes to the place where Xu Xiaoshan just sat, Zhang Tiezhu found that the car seat was sunken and had not recovered, which showed that he was still sitting there.


    So Zhang Tiezhu carefully extended his hand to the direction where Xu Xiaoshan was.


    He touched Xu Xiaoshan''s arm, warm.


    Although, still can''t see, but he is really touched Xu Xiaoshan.


    "I''ll go, you big man, stop it


    Xu Xiaoshan''s figure appeared, his body trembled, and Zhang Tiezhu touched him with goose bumps.


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan stupidly, Zhang Tiezhu had a dull look on his face. Then, he suddenly woke up and yelled: "lying trough, it''s true, you can be invisible.""Don''t make such a fuss!"


    While driving, Lin ruofeng asked, "now, can you honestly answer my question? I think before, you had no different ability. Why did you suddenly have the ability of invulnerability? "


    It''s true that ordinary people are invulnerable to weapons. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to pierce the skin on the surface of their body when they hold weapons.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng is very clear in his heart that this is a strange ability that can greatly enhance the skin defense ability, some of which are similar to his immortal body defense.


    However, it should be more abnormal than the defense of immortal gold body.


    After all, the immortal body not only has defense, but also has powerful attack ability.


    And this kind of ability can only strengthen the defense, the function is single, the effect will be much better.


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s problem, Zhang Tiezhu seemed at a loss and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know when I have this ability."


    "How did you find out?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned. He thought of Su Yiyi''s strange ability. After eating the strange fruit, Su Yiyi didn''t feel what ability she was. It was only after she was shot in the United States that he found her strange ability and could recover quickly.


    "I, I was a week ago when I was working on the construction site. A sharp steel pipe fell from upstairs and just stuck in my head."


    "At that time, I thought I was going to die," Zhang Tiezhu said, recalling his discovery of his abnormal ability


    "However, when I opened my eyes, I found that I didn''t have any injuries on my head. The sharp steel pipe fell from the sky and stuck in my head. There was nothing wrong with it."


    "That''s what happened that time. I found that I had this ability. Later, I experimented several times and asked my good friends to cut and stab with a knife. However, there was no injury. It''s certain that I have this ability of invulnerability." At this point, Zhang Tiezhu said with a wry smile: "because of the sudden possession of this incredible ability, the whole person has expanded, and will make the robbery of the gold shop."

 Chapter 1490

    Zhang Tiezhu''s current situation is similar to that of Su Yiyi''s discovery of abnormal ability at that time. If it wasn''t for the accident, it''s very likely that he couldn''t find the existence of abnormal ability.


    "Well, have you ever eaten some special fruits recently?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    The emergence of Zhang Tiezhu''s different abilities suddenly occurred. Lin ruofeng naturally thought of Su Yiyi''s situation at that time.


    "Special fruit?"


    Zhang Tiezhu thought about it, and all of a sudden, "ah".


    "Ah, I remember. I did eat a special fruit half a month ago."


    Zhang Tiezhu soon remembered.


    The reason why she can think of it is that the special fruit is really special. It is hard for people to forget.


    In addition, the taste of that fruit is delicious that he has never tasted.


    Now, if you want to come, he will drool.


    "What kind of fruit? Where was it found? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng immediately came spirit.


    "It''s a blue fruit, the size of a fist."


    He said, "I don''t know what kind of fruit it is, but I don''t know what kind of fruit it is."


    "Get to the point!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a black face.


    "Oh, yes, to the point, to the point!"


    Zhang Tiezhu scratched his head and said, "I bought that fruit from a fruit stall. It was mixed with green apples at that time."


    Mixed with green apples?


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. If so, it can only be said that Zhang Tiezhu''s luck is not generally good, so a special fruit falls into his hands.


    Later, Lin ruofeng asked Zhang Tiezhu some other questions. It turned out that he really knew nothing about alien abilities.


    It''s just a coincidence that he can become a person with different abilities.


    Soon, back to the villa.


    "This - where is this?"


    Looking at the imposing villa in front of him, Zhang Tiezhu stammered.


    "This is where we live."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "everyone who lives here, like us, has a special ability."


    In his voice, Lin ruofeng brings Zhang Tiezhu into the villa and directly enters Bai Xiaosheng''s underground laboratory.


    "This - you, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the tools and instruments in the underground experiment, Zhang Tiezhu''s face suddenly changed.


    He thought that Lin ruofeng had brought him here to dissect him.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t eat you."


    Lin ruofeng patted Zhang Tiezhu on the shoulder and said, "let my friend do a body index test for you. You can rest assured that there will be no pain."


    "Xiaofeng, who is this?"


    Bai Xiaosheng came over, looked at Zhang Tiezhu and asked.


    "A man of different abilities!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a dignified face, "he accidentally ate a strange fruit, and even has the ability of almost invulnerability. You should make a detailed examination of his body to see if there is anything abnormal."


    "Another one with different abilities created by different fruits?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looks at Zhang Tiezhu with an eyebrow and a happy face. He thinks that the fat man has bad hobbies.


    For Bai Xiaosheng, the more such people, the more conducive to his research.


    "Shit! Fat man, put away your dirty smile


    Seeing Zhang Tiezhu more nervous, Lin ruofeng said, "you scared him."


    "Ha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Bai Xiaosheng is about to stay. Looking at Zhang Tiezhu, he seems to see a peerless beauty.


    "Come on, lie down on the test bench. I can''t wait to examine you."


    Bai Xiaosheng urges Zhang Tiezhu to lie down.


    Zhang Tiezhu''s face is not very good-looking, his heart is beating a drum.


    If you lie on that test bench, you won''t be dissected like a mouse, will you?


    But at the thought of Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan, he can''t escape.


    When I think about it, I feel relieved.


    If he dares to run, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan will never leave him a way to live. On the contrary, if they cooperate, there is still a way to live.


    So, Zhang Tiezhu had to bite his teeth and lie on the test bench.


    About an hour later, Bai Xiaosheng had already tested Zhang Tiezhu''s body, and the test report came out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng with the test report, Lin ruofeng asks in a deep voice."The data is perfect!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "this proves once again that a miraculous fruit can really create a real one."


    "Well, let''s go out!"


    Take Zhang Tiezhu to the living room of the villa. Lin ruofeng stares at Zhang Tiezhu and says seriously: "Zhang Tiezhu, you are a robber who robbed the gold shop and injured the police."


    Zhang Tiezhu''s face changed, and then said with a bitter smile: "I know that this is my impulsive mistake."


    "I wish you knew!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "under normal circumstances, you are sure to enter the prison, but there is a situation, you can not go to prison."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhang Tiezhu looks happy. He has been in prison once. This is the second time. If he is locked up again, the sentence will be much more serious.


    Even if he comes out of prison after his sentence, he will be an old man.


    I don''t want to waste his age in prison.


    What''s more, he is different now. He has a family and children. For the sake of his family, he can''t go to prison.


    "The only situation is to do things for us."


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "do things with us or go to prison, you choose!"


    Choice? Do you still have to choose?


    "I''ll follow you!"


    Zhang Tiezhu said quickly.


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile from his heart.


    Since seeing Zhang Tiezhu''s different ability, Lin ruofeng has moved to bring him into the plan of sweeping.


    Along the way, the hidden dragon group has fought many hard battles, big and small. However, most of the time, it was he and jiese who resisted the most powerful enemy. In the hidden dragon group, there was no one with abnormal defensive ability who could withstand the main attack power of the enemy. If there is such a brother with abnormal defensive ability, he can resist the most violent attack of the enemy at the critical time, and he and jiese can free their hands to give the enemy the most lethal attack.

 Chapter 1491

    Lin ruofeng finds Falcon and asks Falcon to arrange a job for Zhang Tiezhu in Longya security company.


    At present, the number of psionic cells in Zhang Tiezhu''s body is very small, so he can''t follow the action of the hidden dragon group.


    Although his alien ability can greatly enhance his defense, his alien energy is limited, and his enhancement power is also very limited. He is vulnerable to attack in front of the current enemy of the hidden dragon group.


    Therefore, for the time being, he can only be assigned to Longya security company. Anyway, with Baixiao alive, his body will be able to quickly possess more powerful powers.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    This time, not only solved a robbery, but also recruited a future member for the hidden dragon group.


    However, before Lin ruofeng was relieved, Qinglong called.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is there any task to assign to our hidden dragon group?"


    It''s a call from Qinglong, so Lin ruofeng jokes.


    "It''s a mission, not a mission!"


    Green Dragon''s voice, in the telephone incomparably dignified, said, "you let me arrange that robber to me to deal with, he is a power?"


    "Yes, and it was unintentionally eating a miracle fruit that made it a psionic."


    For Qinglong, Lin ruofeng has nothing to hide and says.


    "There''s a big problem!"


    Qinglong''s voice was extremely dignified. "In fact, just last week, in the capital, there was also a psionic with this kind of situation. That psionic had the mind reading skill and could read other people''s thoughts."


    "However, at the beginning, he couldn''t control his ability. His mind was full of other people''s confused ideas. He thought he was insane, so he went to a mental hospital to cure his illness."


    "It happened that a doctor in that mental hospital was the father of a member of the dragon spirit team. When the dragon spirit team went to visit his father, they met the man who had the mind reading skill."


    "In just one week, in our country, there have been two cases in which ordinary people have become powers."


    "Do you remember that two months ago, you went to Tianchang City to kill those hyenas who ran out of dimensional space?"


    "The combination of these three things is enough to show that the frequency of the emergence of dimensional space in our world has begun to increase. If it goes on like this, it will inevitably affect the lives of ordinary people and cause certain social unrest."


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng was silent.


    This has always been his biggest worry. Now it seems that it has happened. With the change of the world, the mysterious energy factor in the air becomes more and more intense, and the intensity of the energy factor in the real world and the dimensional space is close, resulting in the attenuation of the energy boundary wall between the dimensional space and the real world, and more and more dimensional space appears in the real world.


    With the increase of the number of dimensional space, the number of different fruits also began to appear in this world.


    Once the people who get the chance to achieve the goal have the ability to get the energy they dream of and surpass the ordinary people, they will not be able to control their ambition and will lead the society into turbulence.


    "This is the general trend of heaven and earth changing, and we can''t change anything."


    After more than ten seconds, Lin ruofeng sighed and said.


    "We can''t change anything, but we can make the turbulence as small as possible."


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "I''m not calling you today to complain. I don''t want to hear you complain. I want to know, what do you think about this?"


    "What can I do? Let it be. "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "We don''t want to let it be."


    Qinglong said, "after the discussion of several old guys, we decided to set up a new Department to deal with this kind of thing."


    "Ah? Well, I support you in doing so. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Support? You have to show your sincerity to support us in doing so. "


    With a sly smile, Qinglong said, "this department, we name it the difficult and miscellaneous diseases department, and you, Lin ruofeng, will become the boss of this department."


    "I''ll go. Are you kidding?"


    I didn''t expect that Qinglong wanted him to be the Minister of such a complicated department.


    He doesn''t have so much energy to manage a state department.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse."


    Qinglong continued, "this complicated department is specially responsible for such events. People with powers, even those who have just become powers, are not comparable to ordinary people."


    "You said, in addition to your hidden dragon group and dragon soul, what other troops can compete with the powers?""Of course, even if we can barely compete, the casualties are extremely serious."


    "So you are duty bound in this matter."


    "At present, Ling long hasn''t recovered and hasn''t appeared from that dimensional space. The whole dragon soul is filled with sadness. No one is suitable to be the director of this complicated department. If you want to think about it, you are the most suitable."


    "At present, I think so. The Department of difficult and miscellaneous diseases is set in Haitian city. Moreover, we have no restrictions on you. You just need to be ready all the time."


    "In addition to your headquarters in Haitian city, we also plan to set up a branch of the Department of difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the capital. In this way, if there is any problem, I can directly mobilize the dragon soul."


    "For the sake of the whole country, Xiaofeng, I hope you can understand."


    Qinglong has already said that. If he refuses, it''s really hard to say.


    Moreover, as Qinglong said, this kind of thing, ordinary people, even special forces soldiers, can''t handle, in the end, they still need to do it themselves.


    In that case, why should he refuse?


    "OK, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and spoke seriously.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t refuse."


    Qinglong laughs and says, "I''ll leave it to you. I know you won''t let me down."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng felt a little heavy, and the development of the situation was in a bad direction.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng stopped thinking about it. After all, the whole world is changing. What can he do? Now, the most urgent task is to set up this strange department as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1492

    For no reason more than a job, Lin ruofeng heart or some unhappy.


    But soon, he thought, if this kind of thing happens more, what does it mean?


    It shows that the number of dimensional space is increasing. In this way, if they can appear in the place where the incident happened in the first time, they may get different results from the dimensional space?


    Thinking about this, Lin ruofeng felt much more comfortable.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng directly called all the people in the hidden dragon group and told them the idea of establishing a department of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Finally, he began to assign tasks to all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    That is to pay more attention to some strange news on TV, newspapers and the Internet, especially on the Internet.


    Generally speaking, if there is no definite evidence, it is difficult for these news to pass the examination of TV stations and newspapers.


    This is what they can do.


    In addition, in fact, there has always been such a similar department in the country. Some very strange things will be summarized in that department, but the people in that department do more summary of things.


    Because they don''t have the ability to deal with those things.


    Next, what Lin ruofeng needs to do is to get in touch with people in that department.


    If there is any emergency, let them know as soon as possible.


    Because of this complicated department, Lin ruofeng has been struggling for a week.


    In the end, things will be fully implemented.


    It''s a fine day again. After early practice, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi come to Haitian chamber of Commerce for breakfast.


    After coming to Haitian chamber of Commerce, Su Yiyi didn''t go anywhere, so she stayed in Su Yiyi''s office.


    Practice!


    Since Su Yiyi became a psionic, Lin ruofeng told her a lot of things. Therefore, in front of Su Yiyi, he had no need to hide.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s serious cultivation, Su Yiyi raises a smile from his heart. Men are always the most handsome when they are single-minded.


    Alas, it''s just a pity that he can''t concentrate on his feelings.


    However, she knows something about Lin ruofeng and other women.


    "Ding Ling Ling --"


    just when Su Yiyi was in a daze, the telephone on her desk suddenly rang.


    Shaking his head, Su Yiyi realized that this was the headquarters of Haitian chamber of Commerce. His work was important and he shouldn''t think wildly.


    Take a deep breath and get on the phone.


    "Hello! What''s the matter? "


    Su Yiyi''s voice sounds a little cold.


    "Hello, Mr. Su!"


    There are two blondes from America who want to see President Lin


    "Is there a blonde who wants to see President Lin? Two more? "


    Su Yiyi takes a look at Lin ruofeng, who is practicing. His silver teeth are biting. There are so many girls around him, and he doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He even teases his younger sister to go abroad. How unreasonable.


    "You keep them waiting in the reception hall! I''ll be there in a minute! "


    Su Yiyi said.


    "Oh, I see, Mr. Su!"


    The front desk mm vomited the small fragrant tongue, quickly hang up the phone, from Su Yiyi''s words, she can be recognized, Su Yiyi jealous, angry.


    President Su is angry and powerful.


    Put the phone away, the front desk mm said to the two blondes: "two, please follow me to the reception hall. President Su will come soon."


    "All right!"


    Kardashian and Al look at each other in disbelief.


    When he was in the United States, Lin ruofeng told them that when he came to China, he could be found by reporting his name to the Haitian chamber of Commerce. As a result, what did the lovely front desk mm say just now? She said that Su would come.


    Isn''t it Lin ruofeng, the leader of Yinlong group? How is Mr. Su?


    Although confused, but they can only follow in front of mm behind, to the reception hall.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Yi angrily looks at Lin ruofeng and finds that Lin ruofeng is still in cultivation. He stomps and leaves the office.


    After leaving the office, Su Yi came to the reception hall.


    Pushing the door, Su Yi sees two hot blondes sitting there chatting.


    Seeing Sue come in, Kardashian and Al stand up.


    "Hello, I''m Kardashian."


    Kardashian walked up to suey, smiling and holding out her hand.


    "Hello! I''m Su Yiyi, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce. "


    Looking at Kardashian and Al, Suyi''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    Although she thinks she won''t lose to Kardashian and Al in beauty, when it comes to her hot figure, she is inferior to me.


    "Oh, so you are president Su!"Kardashian was quite shocked. Just now, the front desk mm said that President Su would come down in a moment.


    He subconsciously thought that if he could become the president of a chamber of Commerce, he would be an old man. However, what he never thought was that the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce was so young and beautiful.


    Su Yiyi nodded, looked at them, and asked: "I don''t know if you want to find Lin - what''s the matter with Lin?"


    "It''s like this."


    At this time, Al came up and explained, "Mr. Lin, we are his people. He told us that if we came to China one day, we would come here to find her."


    Kardashian and Al are the two women in the 13th double flying group in the world killer list. In the United States, the double flying group accepted the white party''s task to kill Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng killed another man who could release toxin in the Shuangfei group on the spot, and the two women let them go because they told Lin ruofeng about the sun moon god religion.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng did tell them that they had betrayed the sun moon god religion. The sun moon god religion would not let them go. If they didn''t want to die, they could come to China to find him.


    Now, here they are.


    "Are you both his people?"


    Su Yiyi''s silver teeth clenched and her chest heaved. Lin ruofeng, a jerk, had to come back first when he was in the United States. It turned out that he had to stay there to prevent him from teasing his sister.


    Even if you tease your sister, you even tease two at one time. Now, people are coming to your door.


    "Yes, we, we are all his people."


    Kardashian hasn''t realized what''s going on and why Suyi is so hostile to them.


    "I know!"


    Su Yiyi took a deep breath, looked at them and said, "do you know who I am?"


    In the reception hall, the sword was drawn.


    At this time, in Su Yiyi''s office, Lin ruofeng slowly opens his eyes after practicing for a while.


    Why? There''s no one in the office. Where''s Suyi?

 Chapter 1493

    Some doubt stood up, Lin ruofeng left Su Yiyi''s office, came to the downstairs front desk position, asked: "see Su always?"


    "I see it!"


    The front desk mm complexion is strange, covers the mouth Jiao to smile a way, "Su always is in the reception hall, there are two guests in!"


    "Oh! I see. Thank you


    Lin ruofeng turned around and walked towards the reception hall. However, as soon as he turned around, he immediately turned back. Looking at the front desk mm, he asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, did I laugh?"


    The front desk mm is holding a smile, the two dimples on the face looms, appears incomparably lovable.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless, isn''t that laughing? It''s almost like writing "smile" on your face.


    When Lin ruofeng comes to the reception hall, he wants to see what kind of guests are in the reception hall.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    It''s two blondes. They look familiar.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed, and he remembered.


    Aren''t these two blondes the two women in the 13th Shuangfei group in the world killer list?


    They really found Huaxia.


    It''s them.


    After thinking of the two women''s identities, Lin ruofeng directly pushes the door in.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng enter the reception hall, Kardashian and Al turn their eyes at the same time.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect that you really came to China."


    Lin ruofeng said hello to them with a smile.


    "You''re here. Of course we''ll come to you."


    Said Kardashian with a wink.


    "You talk! I''m going


    At this time, Su Yiyi suddenly said a cold, turned and left.


    "Yiyi -"


    Lin ruofeng, with a confused face, subconsciously reaches out his hand to catch Su Yiyi. As a result, Su Yiyi dodges him, and then walks out of the reception hall with high heels.


    "This - what''s the matter? You -- you made her angry? "


    Lin ruofeng is very confused and turns his eyes to Kardashian and Al, saying.


    "No!"


    Kardashian and Al are also very confused. They look at each other. They don''t understand what happened.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "excuse me. Please wait for me here for a while. I''ll come soon."


    After that, Lin ruofeng rushed out of the reception hall.


    When he came to suyiyi''s office door, he found that suyiyi''s office was locked from inside.


    "Yiyi, I know you''re in there. Open the door for me."


    Lin ruofeng stood outside the door and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are my two friends making you angry? You tell me


    "No!"


    In the room, came Su Yibing''s cold voice, said, "they are very good, have nothing to do with them."


    "So - what is it that makes you angry?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "open the door first. What''s the matter that you can''t tell me?"


    "What makes me angry?"


    Su Yiyi said coldly, "don''t you have a little ideological consciousness?"


    "I - I really don''t know what happened."


    Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and looks through the door. He sees Su Yiyi sitting behind his desk with a puffy look.


    I think Yilin is still angry when I see him.


    However, this kind of words, at this time, he did not dare to say it, what he said may add fuel to the fire.


    "Hum!"


    Su Yiyi snorted and said, "Lin ruofeng, since you dare to do it, don''t you dare to admit it?"


    "What did I do?"


    Lin ruofeng felt very innocent and said, "if I did anything, I would admit it. The key is that I didn''t do anything."


    "Well, you said you didn''t do anything?"


    Su Yi said angrily, "then you tell me what happened to the two beautiful women in the reception hall?"


    "They all found the group and said they were your people. Don''t you want to admit it? You''re still not a man? Well, I''m wrong about you! "


    It''s because of this.


    Lin ruofeng patted his thigh and said, "Yiyi, you may have misunderstood that they are my people now, but they are not the kind of relationship you think. They mean that they will follow me in the future."


    "You really misunderstood that when they were in the United States, they got into trouble and couldn''t stay in the United States any longer. I suggested that they could come with me and come to China to find me. Now, they are here.""I swear, between me and them, there is really nothing. I can swear to God, if there is anything between me and them, let God punish me, one centimeter short every day!"


    "Pooh! Hooligans


    The door of the office is opened, and Su Yiyi reaches out to pull Lin ruofeng close to the office, and then closes the door of the office.


    "Yiyi, you believe me, don''t you?"


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s pretty appearance, Lin ruofeng was pleased and asked.


    "You have made such a vicious oath, of course I believe you!"


    Su Yiyi glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "if you break your promise, you will shrink to your stomach for a few days."


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng was not slow, and said, "even if I break my promise, it will take me more than ten days to shrink into my stomach."


    "Pooh! You rascal, don''t drive in front of me


    Su Yiyi didn''t stare at Lin ruofeng and said, holding a small powder fist.


    "I''m not to blame. Did you drive first?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said he was innocent.


    "You said it


    Su Yiyi''s beautiful eyes turned. Although she was staring at Lin ruofeng, her pretty appearance still made her heart beat.


    "Well, let''s not get entangled in this problem!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you know that you were very cute when you were angry just now?"


    "Pooh! You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth


    Su Yi stares at Lin ruofeng and says, "don''t you go down to receive the two beauties now, aren''t you afraid of others waiting for you?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, looked at Su Yiyi and said very seriously, "I want to make sure that you are good. Compared with you, the whole world is not important."


    "All right, all right, you don''t have to be numb!"


    Su Yiyi''s heart is incomparably sweet, but on the surface, it is not good-natured to say, "people come from such a far place after all, can''t let people wait too long, think we Haitian chamber of commerce is impolite."


    "Well, I''ll go down first." When the misunderstanding is over, Lin ruofeng kisses Su Yiyi on the forehead, and then leaves Su Yiyi''s office.

 Chapter 1494

    When he came to the reception hall, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    "It''s OK."


    Kardashian asked with a smile, "is that President sue, your girlfriend?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    "No wonder!"


    She must have misunderstood us. No wonder he was hostile to us from the first moment he saw us


    "I''m sorry for the misunderstanding between you."


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng waved and said, "why did you come to China so long? I thought you wouldn''t come. "


    With a wry smile, Kardashian said, "are there any other ways for us to come to China? The reason we''re here now is that we want to give you a present when we come here. "


    "Oh? "A gift to meet you?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "since you have come, are you ready for the meeting? What kind of gift is it? "


    "Our meeting ceremony is very important news!"


    When it comes to the greeting, the smile on Kardashian''s pretty face disappears, and she looks dignified instead.


    "What''s the news?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s about the sun and the moon."


    Kardashian said in a deep voice, "although we betrayed the sun moon cult, there are still some friends in the sun moon cult. We know from our friends that the sun moon cult has made a big move and will send three envoys to come to China, and the target is your hidden dragon group."


    "Three divine envoys?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "it seems that this time, the sun and moon god cult has really lost money."


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, I don''t know if I should say one thing."


    Kardashian bit her lip, looked at Lin ruofeng and said.


    "If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Then I''ll be straight. Don''t be angry." Kardashian said, "although, I know that your hidden dragon group is very powerful, I don''t think you can be the opponent of the sun moon cult. Although we have quit the sun moon cult, we still have some friends in the sun moon cult. Therefore, it is possible to reconcile between the hidden dragon group and the sun moon cult."


    After listening to Kardashian''s words, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the hidden dragon group and the sun moon cult."


    "Why?"


    Kardashian asked, "there is no deep hatred between the hidden dragon group and the sun moon cult."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng shook his head, said: "originally not, but now have! We killed noetsky, one of the twelve God envoys. In addition, the virtual energy of one of the twelve God envoys also left the sun moon cult because of us. "


    Just two days ago, Jie se had contacted his master nihility, and learned that that day, after he left the battle with xuneng, he was stronger and defeated xuneng.


    However, he didn''t kill Xu Neng, and let Xu Neng go by himself.


    However, xuneng didn''t leave, and his heart was shaken. If xuneng was really the murderer of Shifu, it would be impossible to let him go now.


    As a result, Xu Neng listened to the explanation of nothingness and determined that there was someone else who killed their master.


    After xuneng reconciled with nihilism, xuneng withdrew from the sun moon cult in order to avenge his master.


    "What? You killed nootsky? "


    Kardashian and Al couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They knew how strong nootsky was. Unexpectedly, they died in the hands of the hidden dragon group.


    Shocked by the powerful fighting power of the hidden dragon group, they also realized that killing the envoys of the sun moon god cult was really impossible to resolve.


    No wonder, this time, the sun moon religious association sent three envoys into China to kill the hidden dragon group.


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    Kardashian shook her head in disbelief and said, "I really don''t understand why you killed the envoys of the sun moon cult."


    They used to be members of the sun moon cult. Naturally, they knew how terrible the sun moon cult was. Not to mention the mysterious servants, even if the twelve envoys of the sun moon cult came out together, they could sweep the whole world.


    It can be said that it is a very irrational act to oppose the sun moon god religion.


    "There''s a reason for us to kill norotsky!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said.


    Now with the development of the hidden dragon group, it''s time to be strong.


    I came to Huaxia to look for the dragon vein, but I didn''t tell Huaxia. I don''t pay attention to Huaxia, do I?Moreover, before killing the people of the sun moon god cult, Lin ruofeng has clearly told them that if they leave China, the hidden dragon group will not do it.


    As a result, the people of the sun moon god religion didn''t listen to the advice at all. In this case, they had to be killed.


    "What do you want to do next?"


    Asked Kardashian.


    Obviously, with the killing of nuotsky by the hidden dragon group, the sun moon cult will not give up.


    This time, they directly sent three envoys to China.


    She didn''t think that the fighting power of the hidden dragon group could resist the attack of the three envoys.


    "What to do? It''s cold. "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. Now that he has reached this stage, he will continue to walk."


    "You can send a message to your friends. If the sun moon god religion stops this, then our hidden dragon group will not care about it."


    "If they continue to make trouble, whether they are envoys or servants, I swear that as long as they dare to step into China, they will stay here forever."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and cut off the gold and iron.


    Today''s hidden dragon group is no longer the hidden dragon group familiar to hostile forces.


    With immortal blood entering the realm of Xiaocheng, today''s Lin ruofeng has the strength to single out the divine envoy.


    The rest of the Yinlong group, with the help of baixiaosheng pill, had a surge in the number of psionic cells in their bodies, which led to a surge in strength.


    It''s not polite to say that the three envoys are not enough for the hidden dragon group to kill.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng is full of confidence.


    "Well, I can''t persuade you!"


    Kardashian shook her head helplessly. It was impossible for him to send Lin ruofeng''s words back to the sun moon cult.


    If they do that, they will only harm their friends in the sun moon religion.


    "You don''t have to persuade me!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "since I dare to kill the envoys of the sun moon god cult, I have made all psychological preparations."

 Chapter 1495

    Next, Lin ruofeng arranges Kardashian and Al beside Zhou Zhilan and his sister Lin Xi.


    After Qin Shiyun was assassinated, Lin ruofeng realized that only relying on ordinary security forces, there are still some risks.


    And Kardashian and Al, they are all powers, with their personal protection, no doubt, will be much safer.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, are you there?"


    One morning, Lin ruofeng was practicing in his room, but at this time, there was a knock on the door. At the same time, Hu Qian''s voice sounded.


    "I am! The door is unlocked


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and said.


    Hearing the speech, Hu Qian pushed the door in.


    "What? Can I help you? "


    Lin ruofeng turns her eyes to Hu Qian and asks.


    "Well!"


    Hu Qian nodded, walked to Lin ruofeng and said, "I''ll show you a news. It just came out."


    Hu Qian is holding a mobile phone in her hand. On the mobile phone interface, it''s a news.


    A big headline of the news is very attractive: Anwei reappears the towering python, which is suspected to be about to be robbed!


    Under the news headline, there is a small line: link: the whole story of Anwei Python robbery in 1995!


    Such a news headline is bound to attract the attention of netizens.


    Because, in 1995, the Anwei Python robbery was very popular in China. Many people insisted that they had witnessed a terrible Python jump up from the mountains and fly to the sky.


    However, in the process of flying to the sky, he was hit by several flashes of lightning, and the giant snake, which was dozens of meters long, was killed by lightning.


    This matter, as long as the Internet users who like to hunt for novelty are more or less aware of.


    So now, after this news was released, in less than half an hour, the number of hits has exceeded 100000.


    Lin ruofeng read the news carefully. The person who sent the news swore that he absolutely saw a 20 meter long Python standing upright in the forest. In addition, at the bottom of the news, there was a picture that was not very clear.


    The photo should have been taken in the evening. It''s a bit dark. In the photo, a very terrible boa constrictor is coiled on a towering tree, and the huge snake''s head is stretching out into the sky. It''s very terrible.


    For this news, the message area below has been quarreling for a long time. Some people say that it''s obviously fake. It''s the same nature as the Tianchi water monster in Changbai Mountain and the Nisi lake water monster. They all say that they have seen it with their own eyes and have photos. However, why have there never been clear photos? Nowadays, mobile phones are so developed that even if there is no camera around, it should be very easy to take clear photos with the appearance of mobile phones?


    From this point of view, it shows that the news is fake, just to cheat the number of hits.


    Some people think that when it comes to the photos of these monsters, the light is darker?


    In fact, there is no monster at all, just a very strange optical phenomenon.


    Before that, there were many unsolved mysteries. When the mystery was solved, it was just a special light formed by chance.


    Of course, some people believe that the news is true. After all, in 1995, there was a boa constrictor in this mountain forest. Now, there is another giant boa constrictor. Logically, it is acceptable.


    Even, some curious lovers have begun to inquire about the location of the mountain forest and prepare for the mountain forest in front to find the legendary giant python.


    Since Lin ruofeng ordered us to pay more attention to the special events in the news reports, the people of the hidden dragon group usually pay more attention to these reports.


    Looking at the news report, Lin ruofeng frowned, turned his eyes to Hu Qian and said, "it''s very simple to prove the truth of the news. Just let Xiaosheng judge the truth of the photo."


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng and Hu Qian came to Bai Xiaosheng''s underground experiment.


    After finding out what the situation is, Bai Xiaosheng searches the news from the Internet, then gets the picture down, enlarges it and carefully detects it.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Xiaosheng said solemnly, "this picture is real."


    "The reason why the shooting effect is so bad is that when shooting, it is in the evening, and in rainy days, there is a small rain and fog floating in the air, plus, the pixel of the mobile phone is not high, so it will be like this!"


    "The photo is real, which means that the python really exists?"


    Lin ruofeng looks a little ugly and says, "now, there are many people on the Internet going to the mountain where the python was found in Anhui. We also set out immediately. If such a huge Python hurts people, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng called Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng together with Bai Xiaosheng and the four to Anhui as soon as possible.


    Their goal is a python, to deal with a python, if the hidden dragon group all out, it''s really a fuss.Lin ruofeng believes that it is enough to have four of them.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng has no intention of letting Bai Xiaosheng go. He insists on going himself. After all, such a big Python is extremely rare and has certain research value.


    Haitian city is not far away from Anwei. Three hours later, they have come to the foot of the forest where they found the python.


    This is a continuous mountain forest. In the distance, the mountains rise and fall, surrounded by clouds.


    "Why? Although Anhui is mountainous, why haven''t you heard of such a large area of mountains and forests before? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a light "Yi" and a frown.


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiaosheng also frowned and said.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it for the time being."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "our top priority now is to find out the big snake and not give it a chance to hurt people."


    "Because more and more people come here, there must be some brave people who will enter the mountain forest. If we meet the towering Python before us, it will be very dangerous."


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned, but still said: "although it is so, but such a mountain forest, is it too big? Even if the python is very big, its body is not so easy to find when it doesn''t enter the vast mountains and forests. "


    "Not necessarily!" Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "in fact, we just need to find the location of the photo. Such a big python, when it moves in the mountain forest, will inevitably leave traces. Therefore, we only need to follow the traces left by the python, and we will find it at the first time."

 Chapter 1496

    "Well, Xiao Feng has a point!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "according to the location of the photo, it should be where we stand now, and the location of the python should be on the hill in front of us, so let''s go there first."


    Although it is said that they have to cross mountains and mountains, it is just like playing for Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng appeared in a jungle on the top of the mountain.


    After careful search -


    "it should be this tree!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed on a towering tree in front of him.


    There are many places in the trunk of this tree, and it extends to the top.


    Standing under the big tree, Lin ruofeng could imagine that a terrible Python was thicker than a bucket. He swam along the big tree towards the top of the big tree. Where he passed, some small branches broke off one after another.


    After finding this big tree, next, it''s easy to do.


    Soon, he found the direction of Python''s departure.


    Under the big tree, there are not only fallen leaves, but also some weeds. But at this time, there are fallen leaves and weeds in one direction, with obvious traces of pressure, and they have been spreading far away.


    "That''s the direction, chase!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, clenched his fist, and took the lead in galloping away.


    Behind him, Bai Xiaosheng, Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng also catch up.


    Obviously, the direction of Python''s advance is toward the deep forest.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was also relieved that the direction of Python''s advance was toward the mountain forest, not toward the periphery of the mountain forest, so the possible harm would be much smaller.


    After all, those ordinary people, even if they go into the mountains, can''t compare with them in speed.


    Now, they have been in the mountains for nearly an hour, but the distance they can move forward, if they are ordinary people, will take at least three hours, or even five hours.


    When they first drove to the periphery of the mountains, they could still see some ordinary hunters, but as they continued to deepen, they could no longer see any of them.


    Half an hour later, he had gone deep into the forest.


    "Well? There seems to be something wrong! "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Others also stopped, all with doubts on their faces.


    "Don''t you think there is any difference between where we are now?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept around, and his whole body was slightly cold.


    "There are enemies?"


    Meng Yanfeng becomes dignified, and his eyes are gradually cold.


    "No enemy."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "take a closer look. Is our environment normal?"


    "Environment?"


    Bai Xiaosheng, Wang Bo and others are all stunned.


    However, soon, Bai Xiaosheng realized what the problem was, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s extremely ugly face, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice: "Xiaosheng, do you also find the problem?"


    "Well!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with an ugly face, "we are now in a world we are not familiar with."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng haven''t realized what happened.


    "Look around you, these trees, and the plants on the ground. Do you know them?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Under the reminder of Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng look around, their faces suddenly change.


    Indeed, they can''t name the trees around now. Even the weeds and vines on the ground are very strange, which are different from what they are familiar with.


    "We, we''re in dimensional space?"


    Meng Yanfeng said with some uncertainty.


    "No, we''re not in dimensional space."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the distance, pressed down his inner shock and said, "we are still in the real world."


    "We''re still in the real world, so how do you explain that we''re standing here?"


    Meng Yanfeng just said here, suddenly jumped up, "lying trough! Should it not, should it not be dimensional space, appearing in the real world? "


    "It should be!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was ugly.


    "This -"


    Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng and others were stunned.


    What does that mean? It means that the world will change fundamentally.


    "If what I expected is not bad, the python should come from the dimensional space, otherwise, in our world environment, it is unlikely that there will be such a big python."Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "now, the most urgent thing is to find the towering python, and then we''ll come back and study it carefully. By the way, we''ll see if we can find Yiguo and Qiqiao Linglong flower."


    All the people in the hidden dragon group are extremely dignified. This time, dimensional space appears in the real world, which can be said to overturn their cognition of the world.


    After all, the number and location of the dimensional space formed in the ancient era are unknown.


    Imagine that one day, when you wake up and find that the window is full of mountains, unknown birds and animals, and a dimensional space appears in the real world, how can you not let people run away?


    Continue to track the python, about 20 minutes later, the four came to a lake.


    By the lake, there was no trace of the python.


    Presumably, after coming here, the python went into the lake.


    "Tell me, what should we do next?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is not good-looking. Now that they have confirmed the existence of such a terrible python, they must kill it. Otherwise, once the python leaves the forest, it may cause terrible chaos and sensation.


    After all, it''s a python from the last era, and they don''t know anything about its habits.


    Although he knew nothing about the Python''s habits, Lin ruofeng could tell from several contacts with the ancient creatures that the ancient creatures were very aggressive and dangerous.


    Bai Xiaosheng and Meng Yanfeng look at each other. Now the python may be in the lake, or it may come ashore from other places and run to other places.


    Even if it is still in this lake, such a big lake, the python does not come out by itself, what can they do?


    There is no effective way at all.


    "Why don''t you report this matter to the higher authorities and let the state organize fishing boats to salvage from the lake without discrimination?"


    Bai Xiaosheng thought about it and said.


    "There''s no way."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "let''s think about it again. Is there any other way?"


    "Maybe, I can try." At this time, Wang Bo stepped forward and opened his mouth with a dignified face.

 Chapter 1497

    "Well? What can you do? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Wang Bo and asked.


    "Hey, hey - just watch it!"


    Wang Bo grinned and drew Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Meng Yanfeng''s eyes to him. Then he came to the surface of the water. Then he squatted down, put his hands in the water and muttered to himself, "fish and shrimp in the lake, I''m sorry for you."


    Then Wang took a deep breath and began to release the lightning.


    Suddenly, two dazzling lights burst out on his two palms.


    And then there was the spectacle.


    I saw, on the surface of the water, the bodies of one fish after another emerged, a dense area.


    "It''s - it''s really a good idea."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "however, the lethality is too amazing." Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "now I finally know why the State forbids electric fishing in any river area. It''s not only unsafe, but also can cause fatal damage to the fishery resources in the waters. You see, such small fry are dead."


    "That''s just one of the reasons." Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "there is another reason. Electric fishing will not only kill all fish and shrimps within the scope of the power grid, but also kill floating algae and microorganisms in the water. Floating algae and microorganisms are the basis for the survival of fish. Therefore, where electric fishing is carried out, there will be a shortage of fish resources for a long time."


    "To do evil is to do evil."


    Meng Yanfeng also shook his head and said.


    But now they have no choice but to force the python out of the lake.


    Of course, if the python is in the lake.


    Soon, in the waters around Wang Bo, a dead fish body of white flower completely surrounded him.


    There''s no sign of a python.


    Wang Bo can only continue to walk forward.


    Where he passed, the dead fish kept coming out of the water, and even he could not see the white.


    The lake is so big. If the python hides in a small corner, will he electrocute all the fish in the lake?


    Of course, even if he wants to do so, the amount of power in his body can''t support him to do so.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to give up, the water in front of him suddenly fluctuated.


    "Wang Bo, come back to the shore!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, he started to see through the lake and saw a python coming quickly.


    This is really a very terrible python. It''s very long. It''s more than 20 meters long. It''s thick and has the thickness of a water tank. The scarlet snake is two meters long. It has a big mouth. It can see two tusks. It''s extremely ferocious.


    In addition, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, there are two obvious bulges, thin and long, on the head of the python.


    What''s that?


    Is it a corner?


    The giant snake with long horns can no longer be called a python, but a Jiao.


    Without Lin ruofeng''s warning, Wang Bo also realized from the extremely violent waves that the python they were looking for appeared!


    Wang Bo suddenly took a slap at the place where the water wave rolled. The silver white lightning broke out. At the same time, Wang Bo also ran towards the shore quickly for the first time.


    He doesn''t think he has the ability to fight with such a terrible overlord in the water. In that case, he is looking for death.


    "Hiss!"


    Just then, a loud hissing sound was heard, and countless water splashed. Then, in the eyes of Bai Xiaosheng and Meng Yanfeng, a python suddenly rushed out of the lake, with its huge mouth open and its tusks ferocious, and rushed towards Wang Bo.


    "Wang Bo, pay attention!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly clapped his hand in front of the python.


    Golden pitching, burst out in an instant, towards the python.


    "Poof!"


    Golden pitching, hit the Python''s body, scales splashing, blood flowing out of a large area.


    However, this did not stop the python from castrating.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the Python''s body smashed into the water, splashing boundless water, completely drowning Wang Bo.


    "Wang Bo!"


    Meng Yanfeng and Bai Xiaosheng''s faces have changed. They can''t find Wang Bo.


    Is Wang Bo swallowed by a python?


    Compared with Meng Yanfeng and Bai Xiaosheng''s confusion, Lin ruofeng seems more calm.


    Because, under his perspective eyes, he already saw Wang Bo struggling in the water.


    Python, did not attack him, however, when the huge body of Python fell into the water, the splashing water completely engulfed him."It''s over, it''s over!"


    Looking at the place on the water which was dyed red by blood, Meng Yanfeng said, "Wang Bo was swallowed by a python!"


    "Swallow your sister!"


    Lin ruofeng was not angry and said, "it''s the blood flowing from the python when I attacked him just now."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, a figure suddenly jumped up from the water. Who else could there be except Wang Bo?


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, his face changed, and he growled: "Wang Bo, be careful!"


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, the water wave rose again. Then, a thick shadow suddenly rushed out of the water and fell on Wang Bo like a mountain.


    Wang Bo was in the air, and he could not change the direction of the relay at all. The lightning burst out in his hands and blew on the python.


    In the blood burst, Wang Bo snorted. He was wiped by the Python''s tail and ejected out like a shell. Then he hit the grass not far away.


    "Wang Bo, what''s the matter?"


    Meng Yanfeng rushed over for the first time and helped Wang Bo up from the grass.


    "Crouching trough, is this Python too powerful?"


    Wang Bo stood up and touched his chest. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, two ribs are broken!"


    "Hiss!"


    The water wave is surging, and the huge body of the python swims from the water to the shore. It''s like a meat mountain. It''s very scaly and terrible.


    With the roar of the python, a gust of fishy wind came.


    This is a very terrible python. It can break two ribs of Wang Bo''s body with one tail. If ordinary people encounter this python, it is not enough to plug its teeth.


    Looking at the terrible python, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly ran to the distance, shouting: "run


    Following Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng catches up. Then Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng catch up.


    "Hiss!" As soon as the four of them left, the python hissed behind, wriggled in a terrible way, and chased them.

 Chapter 1498

    "Why do we run? Although this Python is quite abnormal, can''t we kill it with the ability of the four of us? "


    Meng Yanfeng ran and asked.


    "We are running away now to kill him!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "this Python is not inferior to the ordinary powers. If we fight with it by the lake, he will not be defeated. If we fight with it, we will plunge into the lake. In the water, the four of us are not necessarily its opponents."


    "Oh, I see!"


    Meng Yanfeng clearly said, "we are going to lead it away from the lake."


    Four people are running in front, while the python is hissing behind. The place where the python swims is bloodstained.


    In its body, there are two wounds, one is hit by Lin ruofeng''s golden pitching, and the other is hit by Wang Bo''s lightning.


    Also because of these two injuries, completely angered the python, let it desperate pursuit behind, is bound to dare to provoke its little human killed.


    However, soon, after chasing a distance, the Python''s speed slowed down.


    As a living creature in ancient times, his IQ is higher than that of animals in today''s world, which is equivalent to that of a few years old.


    Python realized that it was trying to lure him to the forest.


    So, Python is very decisive turn direction, toward the opposite direction gallop away.


    Huh?


    Seeing that the python turned around and ran, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. It seems that he underestimated the Python''s IQ.


    However, now that it has been brought here, how can it escape again?


    As a result, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others also stopped and soon caught up with Python.


    "Don''t run, I''ll make you snake soup tonight!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a big drink. On his palms, the golden pitching burst out and roared to the python.


    "Hiss!"


    Encounter attack, Python is not ambiguous, that incomparably thick body, but is incomparably flexible, tail directly toward hidden dragon group four people draw out.


    Where the snake''s tail passes, the wind blows and the sand flies.


    After all, although they have a high IQ, it''s just a big gap between them and Lin.


    Four people''s body shape flickers, easily dodged the snake tail''s attack.


    "Blood awakens!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng gave a low drink, and his figure soared, directly incarnating into an ancient giant.


    Now, after awakening his blood, he can keep his normal form.


    But now, in the face of python, he still let his body shape change with it. In this way, in the face of python, he would not suffer too much.


    After dodging the snaketail attack, Xu Xiaoshan''s huge palm grasped the snaketail.


    "Get up!"


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a big drink, holding the huge body of more than 20 meters in his hands, he picked up the python directly, and then, using his body as a weapon, smashed it to the ground suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge body of the python hit the earth, and the whole mountain forest seemed to be shaking.


    With the Python''s body hit on the ground, scales splashed, blood overflowing, python also issued a series of terrible hiss.


    However, now Bai Xiaosheng grabs the snake''s tail and smashes the Python''s body on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sound resounded through the mountains, far away, incomparably impressive.


    "I''ll go! Fat man, it''s a great power. "


    Meng Yanfeng was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Wang Bo grinned and said, "this Python pulled me out with its tail. As a result, now the fat man has no power to fight back. Do you think, with such a comparison, I''m just a chicken?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what you are


    Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng laughed, and everyone was very relaxed.


    In fact, they all know that the reason why Bai Xiaosheng is so fierce is not that he is really more powerful than Wang Bo.


    If we say fighting, of course, Wang Bo is more powerful.


    However, in the face of this python, Bai Xiaosheng''s bloody body occupies an absolute advantage.


    That big hand, can control the Python''s body firmly in the hand.


    Wang Bo and Lin ruofeng are hard to do. Even if they don''t have to be small, their hands can''t control the huge body of the python.


    This is also the charm of people with different abilities. Any kind of different ability has its place.


    I was born to be useful.


    Under the continuous falling of Bai Xiaosheng, the python is on the verge of death.


    In this place, the trees broke and some small slopes were smashed flat. The scene was bloodstained and in a mess."Hoo


    Bai Xiaosheng smashes the Python''s body directly on the ground, slowly recovers to its normal shape, and then sits on a big stone.


    So the python as a weapon waving a sense, even if he awakened the blood, also can''t stand it.


    After all, this Python is too huge, at least dozens of tons.


    "It''s up to me! I want revenge


    Wang Bo grinned, drew out a dagger, went to the Python and cut off the Python''s head.


    So far, the python, which caused a storm on the Internet, was killed.


    "I''ve finally solved this big problem."


    Looking at the terrible body of the python, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and said, "although the python is dead, how to deal with the corpse?"


    "How to deal with it? Yes, of course


    Bai Xiaosheng wiped his mouth. "We can stew, stir fry, stew, fry and make soup. Oh, I''m a little excited when I think about it."


    "In particular, it''s an alien species left over from the ancient civilization. If you eat it, it will also promote the growth of the psionic cells in your body. It''s beneficial but not harmful."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Although he doesn''t think what Bai Xiaosheng said is wrong, he can''t finish eating such a python even if he eats it every day until he vomits.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng still calls Qinglong and asks him to send someone to deal with the body of the python.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng also told them to leave enough snake meat for them. According to Lin ruofeng''s request, although Qinglong thinks that such an alien species of the last era has great research value, he also understands the importance of snake meat to the hidden dragon group. He immediately guarantees that he will definitely reserve enough snake meat for them to eat until they vomit, not to mention seeing snakes in the future, even if he hears the word


    he wants to vomit. After solving the python, the four members of the hidden dragon group turned back and came to the area where all the plants were strange.

 Chapter 1499

    When we came to the place where we found some unknown trees, weeds and vines, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "now, we will take this position as the center, and we four will move forward in four directions at the same time. Let''s see how big this area is."


    "Good!"


    The other three nodded their heads seriously. In this way, we can roughly know how large the area of this dimensional space is.


    "Oh, that''s right!"


    just as the three men were preparing for the action, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "everyone, pay attention to your surroundings and see if there are any strange fruits or seven skilful flowers."


    After that, Lin ruofeng walked to the East.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is not very fast, because he has to observe the trees under his feet and around him.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    Because he has seen the trees and weeds he is familiar with, which means that he has come to the edge of this dimensional space.


    Unfortunately, he did not find any strange fruit, nor did he find seven skilful flowers.


    I don''t know what the other three got?


    So, Lin ruofeng turned around and returned to the direction where they had separated before.


    In succession, Bai Xiaosheng, Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng all came back.


    After they gave out the general data, Lin ruofeng calculated the area of the area according to the fact that the area is square.


    This area is not small. It is three kilometers long and two kilometers short.


    "Have you got anything special?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the three and asked.


    Bai Xiaosheng and Wang Bo both shook their heads, indicating that they had nothing at all.


    However, Meng Yanfeng is a mysterious smile, said: "I have a little harvest."


    After that, he put his hand behind him to the front. In the palm of his hand, an orange light flowed around his body, which was extremely attractive.


    "Strange fruit!"


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Wang Bo were extremely excited.


    Now, they know the importance of different fruits.


    A different fruit, because of its different efficacy, can produce unlimited possibilities.


    For example, Lin Feng, the master of killing God Pavilion, became a super master just because he took the miraculous fruit he got from the eternal tower. The number of psionic cells in his body soared and he almost killed them with one enemy and five enemies.


    Of the three, the most excited is Bai Xiaosheng.


    Although he knew the adverse effect of Yiguo, he had no chance to get a Yiguo for research.


    Now, at last, we can get what we want.


    "Has anyone found seven skilful flowers?"


    Lin ruofeng is looking forward to it.


    Bai Xiaosheng, Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng all shook their heads after looking at each other.


    "Ah -"


    Lin ruofeng sighed. Although he was ready, he was still a little disappointed.


    Ling Dan, has been in a coma for so long, but, has been unable to find seven skilful flowers.


    But Qiqiao Linglong flower is the essential medicine to revive Lingdan.


    It has to be said that the people of the country moved very quickly. When they appeared at the edge of the mountain range, the army of the country had surrounded it and temporarily sealed off the mountain range.


    Back to Haitian.


    Back at the villa, Bai Xiaosheng immediately fell into the underground laboratory.


    Now, for him, there''s nothing tired, messy, nonexistent.


    He wants to study the exotic fruit he brought back and see what kind of effect it has.


    Is it able to create different abilities? Or can it increase the number of allogeneic cells in the body? Or is it an improvement in mental strength?


    That night, Lin ruofeng received a call from Qinglong in Beijing.


    When the phone was connected, there came Qinglong''s kind voice: "how about it? Did you get the snake meat? "


    "Yes, this afternoon."


    Lin ruofeng said, "here, I have to say that the efficiency of your people is very high. Three hours after we returned to Haitian city, the snake meat was delivered. Then, in the evening, we cooked the snake meat in brown sauce, stewed the snake meat in dry sauce and stewed the snake meat in soup -"


    "stop, stop, I know!"


    Qinglong quickly interrupted Lin ruofeng and said, "I just want to ask you how you eat. It''s your business."


    "In addition -"


    speaking of this, Qinglong said in a deep voice, "I have to tell you some bad news. You should be psychologically prepared."


    "Say it! I''m listening


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. Qinglong spoke so solemnly that something bad must have happened.


    "The first news is that the people of the sun moon god religion have appeared!"Qinglong said in a deep voice, "we have successfully put our people into the sun moon god cult. The feedback is that the God servant of the sun moon god cult is very angry. He directly sent three God envoys and led more than ten ordinary gods to China."


    "Three envoys, more than ten gods?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth lifted lightly and grinned, "I really can''t help seeing that our hidden dragon group has sent three gods envoys and a group of gods. It seems that this is bound to be a tough battle. We have to be prepared."


    Three divine envoys, with the current strength of the hidden dragon group, can still fight the first World War.


    However, in addition to the three envoys, there are more than ten deities, which brings a lot of pressure to the hidden dragon group.


    After all, even those gods are extremely powerful powers. Even the double flying group, which ranked No. 13 in the world sky list, was just ordinary gods in the sun moon cult before.


    Now, the more than ten gods who follow the three envoys must be the best among the gods, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Perhaps, these ten gods will become the existence that changes the war situation.


    "If only they were members of the sun moon cult, that would be great!"


    Qinglong said with a wry smile, "according to our people in the United States, there has been some movement in Baishui security company. A purple gold super soldier led several gold super soldiers to leave the Baishui mining area. They are at a loss. They suspect that they have gone to China."


    "Damn it


    This time, Lin ruofeng was even more shocked. One sun moon cult, the hidden dragon group can resist. If there is another Whitewater security company, how can it resist?


    After all, he has a deep understanding of the power of Zijin super soldiers.


    If you change the time, the hidden dragon group may be fearless, but now they come at the same time, no matter which force they fight with first, the hidden dragon group can''t retreat completely.


    In that case, it would be very dangerous to be attacked by other organizations.


    "Don''t be a jerk!" Qinglong said helplessly, "the bad news is still behind."

 Chapter 1500

    "What''s worse?"


    Lin ruofeng feels numb. Is there any worse news than the appearance of Whitewater security company and the sun moon cult at the same time?


    "The worse news is that some members of the werewolf tribe have entered our Chinese territory."


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice, "you killed Tony of the werewolf last time and poked the hornet''s nest. Naturally, the werewolf will not give up. This time, you sent two five-star werewolves with a group of four-star and three-star werewolves."


    Werewolf!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice, "how is the strength of the werewolf divided?"


    "Among the werewolves, the most powerful is undoubtedly the king of werewolves. However, in the werewolves, the king of werewolves is known as the" wolf God ". Under the king of werewolves, there are five-star werewolves, followed by four-star werewolves, three-star werewolves, and even the most common one star werewolf."


    "As for the strength of the four-star werewolf, it is estimated that it will not be weaker than the prince of the blood clan."


    "And the wolf king, in theory, will not be weaker than the blood emperor of the blood clan!"


    After listening to Qinglong''s words, Lin ruofeng is silent. The arrival of Baishui security company and the sun moon cult at the same time is enough for him. As a result, now the werewolf people are coming to avenge him. It''s a great pleasure.


    With the current strength of the hidden dragon group, it is still possible to resist the impact of one force, but the two strengths are already very reluctantly.


    Three forces, that is simply unbearable.


    "Can we get their specific time to enter China?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    Now, he can only hope that the three terrible hostile forces will stagger their time and enter China. In this way, the hidden dragon group will still have the strength of World War I.


    "No specific time."


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "however, what is certain is that the person from Baishui security company should be one who has entered into China. Because Linglong has not appeared for a long time, Baihu will take the place of the leader of the dragon soul team and lead the dragon soul team to Haitian city to help you."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He was very excited. White tiger led the dragon soul group. Even in the face of the combined impact of the three forces, he felt that he had the power of the first World War.


    It''s just -


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are flashing. It''s not his style to be so passive.


    Now, Whitewater security company, the sun moon cult and the werewolf don''t necessarily know each other''s trends, so the possibility of cooperation should be small.


    When they come to China, they will not easily reveal their identity, and they will not take the initiative to pay attention to the outside world.


    In this case, although there is not much difference in time, it is very likely that they will go their own way.


    This creates a good opportunity for the hidden dragon group.


    One by one!


    After clenching his fist, Lin ruofeng began to use his influence in Haitian city to keep the whole city on alert.


    Basically, only when these super powerful people appear in Haitian city, Lin ruofeng will know for the first time.


    Two days later, white tiger led the members of the dragon soul group to Haitian city, where they joined the people of the hidden dragon group.


    This time, it''s not true to rely only on the hidden dragon group to deal with the three super forces. As one of the patrons of China, the Dragon Spirit will not stand by.


    "There''s Whitewater security


    That night, Lin ruofeng received the news that a group of American people appeared in the suburbs and bought a single family villa directly. After buying the single family villa, a group of dozens of people did not leave the villa, and all the meals were taken out.


    At this point, these people from the United States are really suspicious.


    "Monkey, you go to investigate. If it''s from Whitewater security company, send us a message and we''ll arrive later."


    Lin ruofeng orders in a deep voice.


    Although it is said that most of these suspicious people are from Baishui security company, we still need to confirm. Otherwise, so many people from the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group rush into other people''s villas and can''t frighten them?


    In case, it''s not the Baishui security company, but a group of local tyrants who come to Huaxia for a holiday, can''t let people misunderstand the law and order of Huaxia?


    "Good!"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and disappeared.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng received a message from Xu Xiaoshan, confirming that these people are indeed from Baishui security company.


    At this time, in the living room of a one family villa in the suburb, there are more than ten American people, including men and women, old and young, sitting or standing.


    "Boss Shure, we have investigated the location of the hidden dragon group. I think it''s time for us to take action."


    A man with a frivolous smile at the corner of his mouth, holding his chest in his hands, leaned against a corner of the hall, turned his eyes to a middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the sofa, and spoke faintly."No hurry!"


    Shure''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice, "Morey, don''t underestimate any enemies, especially the Chinese people."


    "A Chinese dragon soul, a Chinese hidden dragon group, hasn''t it made you suffer?"


    "Even the purple gold super soldier Tracy died in the hands of the hidden dragon group, which is not enough to make you pay enough attention?"


    "It''s undeniable that Tracy is the weakest of our five purple gold super fighters. Moreover, even if we deal with Tracy and the hidden dragon group, the casualties are also very heavy."


    "But don''t forget that we are in the land of China. It''s a place full of mystery. No matter how powerful people are, it''s hard for them to retreat."


    "So this time, we''re not in a hurry."


    "Not in a hurry? So what are we doing here? "


    Asked Morey, frowning.


    "Wait! Wait Xiuer raised a sneer and said, "the hidden dragon group in China has been killing all the time. We are not the only enemy of them. As far as I know, they also have conflicts with the recently mysterious rising sun moon cult in the world and the recently born werewolf clan.


    I have contacted the sun moon cult before."


    "I learned from one of the envoys of the sun moon god cult that the hidden dragon group killed one of the envoys of the sun moon god cult, and another of the envoys of the sun moon god cult is still missing. The relationship between the sun moon god cult and the hidden dragon group has long been immortal."


    "Now, the sun moon god religion has directly sent three envoys to China, bringing dozens of ordinary gods, which is bound to destroy the hidden dragon group." "The people of the sun moon cult will arrive at Haitian city around noon tomorrow. By that time, we will join hands with the people of the sun moon cult to sweep the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group."

 Chapter 1501

    "The sun and the moon?"


    Morey frowned and said in a deep voice, "boss, is the recently rising sun moon cult really so strong?"


    "Strong! Very strong The purple gold super warrior Shure looks extremely dignified and says, "it''s not that I can boost others'' morale and destroy my prestige. This sun moon cult is more powerful than our Whitewater security company. Unless our experiment can make breakthrough progress and create Saint super warrior, otherwise, it''s certainly not as good as the Sun Moon cult."


    "I don''t want to talk about the mysterious God servant. It''s absolutely terrible. Just talk about the twelve God envoys. None of them is weaker than our purple gold super warrior."


    "So strong?"


    Not only Morey was shocked, but others at Whitewater were also moved.


    Before the sun moon cult came out, even if there were powerful super organizations like Purgatory and hell, they always thought that Whitewater security company was the first super power in the world.


    In fact, it has also proved this point. The alliance of enduring martial arts, hell, Purgatory and dark magic hall are all destroyed in the hands of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group. However, their Whitewater security company is as stable as a mountain.


    Even the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul did not dare to provoke them.


    However, now, with the emergence of the sun moon cult, they find that the sun moon cult is so powerful that it has to surpass Whitewater security company.


    The God envoys in the sun moon cult are not inferior to the capital level super soldiers.


    Moreover, there are twelve envoys in the sun moon cult, while there are only five Zijin super soldiers in Baishui security company.


    No, with Tracy''s death, there are only four left.


    "The sun moon god religion is so terrible!"


    Shure nodded his head seriously and said, "what''s more, it''s not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the" God "that is believed in in the sun moon god religion. If the so-called" God "is a person, how strong must it be to make these terrible masters believe in him?"


    When seul finished, the people in whitewater security company were silent. No wonder he said just now that only the saint level super soldiers in whitewater security company can compete with the sun moon cult? This kind of sun moon god religion is too terrible.


    "Boss!"


    Mo Lei''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "since the sun moon god cult is so terrible, we don''t need to do anything at all. Just sit and watch the sun moon god cult destroy the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group, won''t we? Why should we do it ourselves? "


    "No, we have to do it!"


    However, Shure shook his head seriously and said, "it''s undeniable that a sun moon cult, or the werewolf clan, has the strength to destroy the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul. If we just want to destroy them, we can really sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "But -"


    "now people all over the world know that the people in the hidden dragon group killed the purple gold super soldiers of our Baishui security company. If our Baishui security company doesn''t take any action, its reputation will be fatally damaged." "Now, it''s different for us to join hands with the sun and moon god religion, but who will pay attention to these? People all over the world will only remember that it was our Baishui security company that killed the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul. At that time, our reputation of Baishui security company will reach an unprecedented peak


    "Ha ha, it''s still the boss who is far sighted."


    Morey laughs and flatters Shure.


    "So -"


    Shure concluded, "although we can destroy the hidden dragon group with our strength, we don''t have to fight with the hidden dragon group now. If we do it now, I estimate that half of us may die here."


    "However, when the people of the sun moon god religion show up, we can absolutely crush the hidden dragon group together."


    "Now that I''ve brought you out of Whitewater security, I''ll try to bring all of you back to Whitewater security."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At the same time, the door of the villa was kicked open, and a group of murderous people poured in.


    "Yes, that''s very good! It seems that you still have some brains! "


    Lin ruofeng walked in the front, with a faint smile, said, "however, what I want to tell you is that the ideal is very full, but the reality is often very backbone."


    "Who?"


    The people of Baishui security company suddenly turned their eyes to the door. When they saw that the hidden dragon group headed by Lin ruofeng was standing at the door, their faces became gloomy. At the same time, a terrible breath burst out.


    "Hidden dragon group, and dragon soul group!"


    Xiuer''s eyes were gloomy, and his eyes were twinkling with cold light. After staring at the opposite side for a while, he suddenly laughed and said, "what? What about Linglong? Ha ha - won''t you die? ""Nine times out of ten are dead. Otherwise, why hasn''t it appeared after such a long time?"


    "Ridiculous, I guess you don''t dare to tell the truth. You can only cheat the whole world with Linglong''s serious injury."


    "Laugh, you continue to laugh. After a while, you won''t be able to laugh."


    Lin ruofeng said with a lazy smile, "the name of the newspaper, we hidden dragon group and dragon soul group, don''t kill nobody."


    "Hum!"


    Shure snorted coldly and said, "I''m Shure. Is it up to you? Want to kill us, too? Well, I wanted to join hands with the sun and moon god religion to crush you. Now, since you have come to the door to die, you will be successful. "


    "Ha ha -"


    the white tiger sneered, "how dare a little purple gold super soldier be rampant in front of me? Are you too drifting, or do you think I can''t use my knife? "


    "Old man, what do you say? What about death? "


    Next to Shure, Morey snorted. His whole body was shining with gold. He suddenly rushed to the white tiger. He jumped up and kicked the white tiger''s temple.


    The wind is blowing, the whole right leg of Morey is emitting a light golden light.


    There is no doubt that Morey''s foot is very terrible. If you let him kick the person, the whole head will burst at the first time. Shure frowned. Although he felt that Morey was a bit reckless, his target was a white haired old man, and Morey himself was a very strong gold super soldier, far more powerful than the general gold super soldier. If he took the lead, he would not ask any questions.


    As long as Lin ruofeng doesn''t do it, the hidden dragon group and the rest of the dragon soul are not afraid. And he himself, has firmly locked in Lin ruofeng, as long as Lin ruofeng has any change, he will burst into trouble.

 Chapter 1502

    "Ha ha - is there no one in Huaxia? "


    looking at the white tiger, Shure laughed, raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, and said," I remember that neither the hidden dragon group nor the dragon soul will take over this kind of old thing? "


    Because the white tiger has been behind the scenes for decades, and Shure is not a person of the same era at all. Therefore, Shure does not recognize that the old man in front of him is the white tiger who once made the whole world tremble.


    The white tiger is in charge of the attack. The hostile forces in the whole world who once killed him tremble. Maybe their strength is not the strongest of the four, but their killing power is the strongest of the four.


    At this time, in the face of Morey''s attack, the white tiger''s body suddenly shakes. Suddenly, a terrible evil spirit suddenly erupts from its body and sweeps the whole villa.


    Shure''s face suddenly changed, and his smile also froze on his face. In his feeling, he was no longer facing a white haired old man, just like an ancient fierce tiger.


    "Morey, be careful not to be careless!"


    Huel cried out.


    However, it is too late for him to give warning.


    In the face of Morey''s attack, the white tiger roared, his body suddenly shocked, and the white energy burst out around him, condensing the appearance of a white tiger in front of him.


    White tiger appeared, tiger roaring mountain forest, then, toward Morey suddenly save.


    "Boom!"


    The white tiger, which is transformed from the energy, knocks down Morey, and then falls on the floor of the villa. The floor is cracked and the tiles are splashed. The whole villa seems to have shaken.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared, opened his ferocious mouth, his tusks were thick, flashing a palpitating luster, and bit on Morey''s neck.


    Rao is with his gold super soldier''s defense, also can''t stop the white tiger''s terrible bite force, the neck is directly bitten by the white tiger.


    Morey''s legs glared and he was killed.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. It was too late when people from Baishui security company reacted.


    "White tiger, you are white tiger!"


    Shure''s whole body is emitting a light purple light, even his eyes are filled with purple light, and his fists are tightly held together.


    He did not expect that this ugly old man would be the white tiger who used to be a threat.


    "It seems that after so many years, someone knows me."


    Light white tiger mouth.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shure''s eyes are extremely terrible, staring at the white tiger, cold voice mouth.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    The white tiger laughs and says, "those old people have joined the sun moon cult. Sooner or later, there will be a battle. Now we are free."


    Before, no matter what kind of difficulties happened to the dragon soul and the hidden dragon group, they were very difficult to free their hands, just because they were closely watched by several old guys of the same era.


    But now it''s different. With those old guys joining the sun moon cult, they are now free to move.


    However, even if the freedom of movement, but the green dragon and rosefinch did not dare to leave the capital easily.


    Because the capital is the capital of the country, they need to be in town.


    Now, it''s their best effort to let the white tiger leave the capital alone.


    After confirming the identity of the white tiger, Shure''s face was a little ugly.


    After all, this is a figure who once dominated an era. After so many years, it will only become more and more terrifying.


    Originally, in the face of the whole hidden dragon group, he was still full of confidence, but now that he has determined that the old man in front of him is a white tiger, he is not so confident.


    Because, a super master, can play the role of turning the war.


    Take a deep breath, Shure cold mouth: "even if you are a white tiger, what? You''re so old, you should have gone to the earth. You''re still alive. Now you dare to jump out. I''ll send you to hell! "


    Although, in the heart does not have how big assurance, but the Xiu Er mouth is actually full of confidence, he must give the white water security company''s person to cheer up just to go.


    He can see that since the identification of white tiger, the momentum of white water security company has obviously weakened.


    "Young man, you are arrogant!"


    In the face of Shure''s provocation, white tiger said faintly, "in those days, when I was powerful, there was a powerful super soldier in your Baishui security company who was as arrogant as you. However, now he''s in the limelight. It''s estimated that he''s a few feet tall."


    "-"


    all the people in the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group were speechless.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still hot.


    I didn''t expect that the white tiger was so arrogant.


    "Well! If it''s arrogant, we''ll know when we fight! "


    Shure snorted coldly. The purple light burst out all over his body and roared, "brothers, kill the hidden dragon group and your dragon soul.""Kill


    White water security company people are roaring toward the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    "Brothers, do it! There is no amnesty for those who commit crimes against China! "


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and the immortal body was born to the extreme. The light golden light twinkled all over his body, which was similar to the gold super warrior of Whitewater security company.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t need to speak. The people in the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group have already killed each other.


    Now, they have the absolute advantage in the number of people, and their individual combat ability is not inferior to those of the opposite Whitewater security company.


    "Old Dingxi, come here and die!"


    Xiuer drinks suddenly and kills the white tiger directly.


    "Hey - your opponent is me!"


    The golden light flickers, and Lin ruofeng appears in front of the white tiger, blocking Shure''s attack.


    "Ah - I still want to play. In this case, I''ll be a cheerleader!"


    White tiger hands in the back, Zhuoli in place, see Lin ruofeng blocked Shure''s attack, no longer hand.


    For him, after all, he is a member of the older generation. If he and Lin ruofeng work together to deal with Shure, it''s too disgraceful.


    Of course, the premise that he thinks so is that Lin ruofeng can compete with Shure.


    If Lin ruofeng was not his opponent, he would help.


    At that time, what face is not face, can eat as a meal?


    Fight, complete fight.


    Lin ruofeng is more powerful than Tracy. The fight between them is extremely fierce. There is no fancy. Some of them are just fists to flesh and solid collisions.


    Lin ruofeng is not afraid of Zijin super warrior since his cultivation has reached the realm of immortality.


    Although his physical strength may be slightly weaker than that of the Zijin super warrior, he can mobilize the mysterious energy factor in his body. Comprehensive strength, no less than purple gold super warrior Shure.

 Chapter 1503

    "Bang bang!"


    Between the two people, constantly collision, strong wind, from the two people''s fists, toward the spread around.


    The more the fight, the more frightened Shure was. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng could not fall behind in the fight with him.


    When he turned his eyes around, his heart was completely cool.


    He brought dozens of powerful super soldiers, but under the attack of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul team, they did not have the slightest power to fight back.


    It''s amazing that everyone in the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group has the fighting power no less than that of the golden super warrior.


    For the battle effectiveness of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group, the information of Baishui security company made a fatal mistake.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Baishui security company''s information is wrong. The main reason is that Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments have been improved since he came back from the United States. After the members of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group took the pills newly developed by Bai Xiaosheng, the growth of power cells in the body has brought about a surge in strength.


    Obviously, this is beyond the imagination of Whitewater safety in any case.


    If we can expect, how can we send only one Zijin super soldier to China?


    This is to die.


    Looking at the battlefield, Shure''s heart has been completely cool.


    How can we play?


    What''s more terrible is that the white tiger didn''t kill Morey until now.


    Obviously, everything is under the control of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    But here in China, they can''t wait for reinforcements or hope.


    "Ah The scream came. He saw with his own eyes that a powerful golden super soldier, who was beaten by jieseyi''s powerful Vajra palm, faltered and vomited blood continuously. Later, he was hit by Bai Xiaosheng''s fist on his back. Under the impact of powerful force, he even burst a hole in his chest and died again.


    He also saw with his own eyes that a golden super soldier was attacked by invisible Xu Xiaoshan. The cold blade easily opened the neck of the golden super soldier.


    Although the gold super warrior is only one level away from the purple gold super warrior, the difference in physical strength and strength between the two is very big.


    It can be said that under the attack of the members of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group, the people of Baishui security company did not have the slightest strength to fight back.


    "Well -"


    at this time, Shure suddenly snorted. Because of distraction, his waist was wiped by Lin ruofeng''s fist, and his whole body was shocked.


    Immediately, Shure didn''t dare to be distracted any more, so he could no longer pay attention to other people''s situation, but seriously resisted Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    At this time, in front of Lin ruofeng, if he is still distracted, then, there is basically no difference with death.


    A scream and a cry for help sounded in his ears, but he could only choose to turn a deaf ear. After all, he was almost in danger now. How could he save others?


    Two people fight, slowly from the villa in the war to the villa outside, the place, a mess, the ground appeared one after another potholes.


    Although seul wanted to calm down, he couldn''t.


    The more he fought, the more anxious he was.


    Because, as time goes on, the more people in whitewater security company are killed and injured, the faster.


    Although the white tiger may rely on his identity and will not participate in the siege.


    However, when more and more people from Whitewater security Europe company die and the people from the hidden dragon group slowly release their hands, they will not care about their identity. Once they join in the siege, they will soon be defeated.


    Thinking of this, Shure clenched his teeth, he could no longer spend it like this. Even if he paid a certain price, he would also hurt Lin ruofeng, or escape from here.


    "Die


    Shure yelled, suddenly gave up defense, but crazy attack.


    Even if the injury for injury, he also want to change the present situation.


    "Hey - are you desperate?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth. From the crazy attack of Shure, he could easily guess the intention in Shure''s heart.


    However, how can he let Shure do it?


    As a result, Lin ruofeng took the posture of full defense. His hands danced in front of him. His defense was tight. No matter how crazy Shure attacked, he could not break through his defense.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s cooperate!"


    At this time, a low voice came from Meng Yanfeng.


    Lin ruofeng immediately understood, eyes slightly narrowed, staring at Shure.


    Here we go!


    Lin ruofeng is acutely aware that Shure''s body suddenly stagnates. Obviously, he is trapped in the control of Meng Yanfeng.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng no longer retains, seizing this rare opportunity to quickly turn into a golden dragon.The Golden Dragon roared and attacked Shure.


    "Ah


    After falling into the control border of Meng Yanfeng, Shure roared, his body suddenly shocked, and the purple light rose, which directly scattered Lin ruofeng''s control border.


    However, Meng Yanfeng''s control of the border still limited his time of two seconds.


    Although it''s just two seconds, in front of super experts, these two seconds are enough.


    In two seconds, Lin ruofeng conjures up a golden dragon. Then, the Golden Dragon roars and rushes to Shure.


    At this time, Shure has got rid of the control of Meng Yanfeng. However, he has no time to avoid the impact of the Golden Dragon.


    In desperation, he could only put his arms in front of his chest to resist the impact of the Golden Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    There was an earth shaking sound, and the terrible dragon''s head hit Shure''s chest and his arms.


    "Click!"


    Although Shure is a purple gold super warrior with abnormal physical strength, under the impact of the golden dragon, he still made a terrible sound of fracture.


    His two arms, hit by the golden dragon, were abruptly broken.


    Even, you can see that the bone with light purple light pierces the flesh with light purple light and appears outside.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of powerful force, Shure''s body flew out uncontrollably. Then, it fell heavily on the ground, and smoke and dust rose all over the sky.


    Completely bear the peak impact of Lin ruofeng, even the purple gold super soldier, also can''t bear.


    "Wow


    From the ground difficult to get up, Shure "wow" a spit out a mouthful of blood, even in the blood, with a touch of purple light. Looking at the mess around, Shure gave a wry smile.

 Chapter 1504

    At this time, except for him, all the people of Whitewater security company were killed.


    And he himself, his arms have been broken by Lin ruofeng, seriously injured, can not continue to fight.


    There won''t be any accidents in the end.


    At this time, Shure''s heart was extremely bitter.


    Before he came to China, he was full of confidence. He was carrying these gold super fighters with him. They were all the elite of the gold super fighters. Even three of them were very close to the purple gold super fighters.


    Such a team, under his leadership, he is confident that he can walk across the world.


    However, to his surprise, when he came to China, he planted all of them here.


    The strength of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul completely exceeded their expectations.


    With the combat effectiveness of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group, it is impossible to destroy the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group unless all the purple gold super soldiers in the white water security company come out together and lead a large number of gold super soldiers.


    "Shure, do you have any last words?"


    Looking at Shure, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Last words? Ha ha - "


    Shure gave a miserable smile, looked at the opposite side, laughed and said," it''s undeniable that your hidden dragon group and dragon soul are really powerful now, but what about that? "


    "With your current fighting capacity, you still can''t be the opponent of the sun moon god religion."


    "As long as the sun and moon gods appear, all of you will die."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to see the scene of the destruction of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group."


    Facing Shure''s chatter, Lin ruofeng hums coldly, interrupts him and says coldly: "do you really think that the sun moon god religion can destroy our hidden dragon group and dragon soul group? You think too much


    "Here, we are in the land of China. It''s a dragon. It''s a tiger. It''s a dragon. It''s a tiger. It''s a lie. No matter who comes to China and doesn''t follow the rules of China, there will be only one consequence, that is, extinction."


    "Well, don''t talk much nonsense. I''ll take you on the road!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng stamped his foot on the ground. He turned into a sharp arrow and rushed to Shure.


    Even if he is undamaged and in his prime, Shure can only draw with Lin ruofeng. Now he is seriously injured and his two arms are broken, and he has no fighting power. In front of Lin ruofeng, he has no defense power.


    In the end, he was killed by Lin ruofeng under his fist.


    Looking at Shure''s body, Lin ruofeng shakes his head. Now, he can kill the purple gold super soldier alone, and he has completely stood at the top of the world.


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and there was no complacency in his heart.


    After all, the enemy of the hidden dragon group is too strong to be complacent until Whitewater security company and the sun moon cult are destroyed.


    From Shure''s body, Lin ruofeng finds the mobile phone used to contact the people of sun moon god religion.


    Looking at the information on the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng called fluke.


    Unexpectedly, Baishui security company even contacted with the people of the sun moon god cult, and even delusionally tried to kill them together.


    Fortunately, they took the initiative to destroy the team of Baishui security company before Baishui security company and Riyue cult formed a joint situation.


    Otherwise, once the two forces join hands, it will be a disaster.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened, and he thought of an excellent way to deal with the sun moon god religion.


    If this plan is successful, it will certainly bring heavy damage to the sun moon cult.


    At noon the next day, people from the sun moon god religion appeared in Haitian city.


    In the open space in front of the villa, Lin ruofeng stands in front of the villa with the experts of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul. Of course, they all pass through the Yi Rong, which looks like everyone in the white water security company.


    "Ha ha, welcome to China."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and goes up, reaches out his hand and says, "I''m Xiuer from Baishui security company. I''ve contacted you before. Hello."


    "Hello


    An old man standing in the front stretched out his hand and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m lance, the envoy of the sun moon god cult. The person who contacted you is me!"


    "Here, introduce it."


    Lance pointed to the two men beside him and said, "this is the God''s envoy, Desmond, and this is the God''s envoy, Blaise."


    "Hello, Hello


    "Then he pointed to the team leader and said," I''m the one to shake hands with him


    "Hello


    The white tiger nodded and said.


    "Hello


    Looking at the white tiger, Lance frowned and said, "where do we seem to have met? I think your breath is a little familiar! "Familiar?


    I''m not familiar with it!


    White tiger heart sneer, two people once as opponents, but fight many times, each other.


    However, for so many years, they only restricted each other and did not fight each other any more. In addition, the White Tiger now looks like Morey. Therefore, Lance never thought that the person in front of him would be his old opponent, white tiger.


    "Perhaps, I have!"


    The white tiger said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, so we Baishui security company are really predestined with your sun moon god religion!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now, we have common enemies. Presumably, our cooperation this time will be very happy!"


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Lance looked at the white tiger deeply. The smell of the white tiger made him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, for a moment and a half, he could not think of the white tiger.


    After all, the white tiger is Morey now, very young.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "there are three gods. I think the people in the hidden dragon group can''t fly. When are we going to kill the people in the hidden dragon group?"


    "Not in a hurry!"


    Lance shook his head, no longer concerned about the white tiger, and said with a smile, "we just came to Haitian city. We have to rest for a while. As for killing the hidden dragon group, let''s put it on this evening. There is enough time for us to have a good rest this afternoon."


    "Well! What the emissary of lance said is very true


    Lin ruofeng nodded, made a "please" action, said, "this is the villa I bought after I came to Haitian city, there are many rooms, enough for you to have a good rest."


    "Ha ha -"


    lance laughs and says, "you white water security company are really rich. You can buy a villa if you want. It''s really enviable."


    "Lance is joking." Lin ruofeng laughed, his eyes flashed and said, "please come inside!"

 Chapter 1505

    "Thank you! Since Mr. seul is so forthright, I''m not welcome! "


    Lance laughed and walked forward.


    At the same time, the other two envoys are also close to lance, ready to enter the villa.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng and Bai Hu look at each other and suddenly kill each other.


    In the moment of two people''s hand, the hidden dragon group and the other people of dragon soul are also unkind to the people of the sun moon god sect.


    "Ah


    The scream came, and in an instant, three people died under the attack of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    There is no sign of a sneak attack.


    How could the people of the sun moon cult think that their allies would suddenly kill them?


    In addition, they dare to come from Europe. They are slow in their reaction ability.


    "Dare you


    At the moment of Lin ruofeng''s hand, Lance suddenly sensed the murderer behind him. He suddenly turned around and clapped his hand at Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    With a big bang, Lance''s palm and Lin ruofeng''s fist collided together, setting off a terrible energy storm and spreading around.


    "You''re not a super warrior!"


    A terrible energy from Lin ruofeng''s fist, like a dragon, attacks Lance''s body. Lance''s face changes greatly. He mobilizes the energy in his body, destroys the invading energy, and retreats quickly.


    "I''m a mutant super warrior!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned like a shadow and went to kill Lance.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng killed Lance. This is a golden opportunity. He will not give up easily.


    When Lin ruofeng kills lance, the white tiger also boldly moves, conjures up a false shadow of the white tiger, and pours on another god envoy, Damon.


    Because the distance is too close, and the white tiger''s hand is too much, so that, even though Desmond has noticed something wrong, he is still a step late.


    "Poof!"


    The white tiger''s shadow suddenly pounced on Desmond''s back. The terrible tiger''s claws left a very terrible wound on Desmond''s back, dripping with blood.


    Baihu Xuying wants to bite off Dade Meng''s neck, but as a powerful envoy, how can Dade Meng be killed so easily? Fight back and blow up the white tiger''s shadow in the air, turning it into wisps of energy.


    In the same way, jiese and Wang Bo attack and kill the third God envoy Blaise at the same time.


    The golden palm print and two thick flashes of lightning burst out at the same time, and blasted to Blaise''s back.


    However, in the face of their attack, Blaise''s mouth is set off a strange smile, not dodge.


    "Boom!"


    The two men''s attacks all fell on Blaise. However, the next moment, strange things happened, the golden palm print and two thick lightning, fell on the body of bryso, a flash of light, bryso body, appeared a layer of transparent mask, in the golden palm print and thick lightning fell on that layer of transparent mask


    , not only did not break the mask, but with a very fast speed rebound back.


    "Wow, what''s going on?"


    Ring color strange call, suddenly dodge away.


    "Bang!"


    Just after he dodged, behind him, a guy who was ready to attack him was unlucky. He was directly shot by the faster powerful Vajra palm. He screamed, his mouth was full of blood, and his body flew out uncontrollably.


    At this time, a dull hum came. Wang Bogen didn''t expect that the lightning he attacked Blaise would bounce back at a faster speed. Without any psychological preparation, he could only avoid one lightning, while the other lightning hit his right shoulder blade


    .


    Suddenly, a smell of burning came, and Wang Bo''s right arm, also lost the ability to fight.


    "Jie se, Wang Bo, be careful, this is a psionic who can rebound the damage of the psionic power!"


    Bai Xiaosheng saw it clearly, and quickly reminded them, "you can only use the power of the body to fight him. Don''t use the power of the other."


    Wen Yan, Jie Se and Wang Bo are speechless. There are so many strange things in the world. They have such strange abilities.


    However, if they don''t use different abilities, their physique will not be able to fight bledsor.


    It''s like a dead knot.


    "Damn it, you''re not from Whitewater security at all."


    While resisting Lin ruofeng''s attack, Lance said in a cold voice, "you are the Chinese hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group!"


    Just at the moment when they were all shooting, he recognized the white tiger, and also recognized ring color and Wang Bo.


    Although, their appearance has changed, but, the different ability actually cannot change.


    "Well, now I know it''s too late!"Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He glanced around and found that except for Jie Se and Wang Bo, who had a little difficulty in besieging Blaise, the others completely controlled the situation.


    "Where are the people from Whitewater security?"


    Although in the heart already had the very bad premonition, but, Lance still looks ugly asked.


    "They are in one place, waiting for you."


    Lin ruofeng grinned.


    "Where is it?"


    "In hell!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "do you think that if we didn''t kill the people of Whitewater security company, we would all turn into their appearance?"


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Lance let out a grudging roar.


    Originally, their combat effectiveness was no worse than the combination of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    However, they were attacked by the white tiger. He and Desmond were injured, especially Desmond. He was attacked by the white tiger and was seriously injured. Now the white tiger can only defend passively.


    If we go on like this, we will lose sooner or later.


    He is not reconciled!


    If they don''t accept the invitation of Baishui security company, they won''t be attacked by the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, and they won''t fall into this very unfavorable situation.


    However, it is too late to talk about it now.


    Hey - fight with Laozi, dare to leave?


    Seeing Lance''s eyes scanning the battlefield and flashing, Lin ruofeng knew that lance didn''t focus on fighting with him.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng continued to attack, while slowly releasing part of the mysterious energy factors in his body, condensed in front of him, and finally turned into an extremely terrible Golden Dragon.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Golden Dragon came out. In the roar of Lin ruofeng, the Golden Dragon roared and rushed to Lance.


    Huh?


    An extremely dangerous smell spread all over the world. As soon as lance was shocked, he saw the golden light shining in front of him, and a golden dragon had already rushed over.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lance yelled angrily, and his right fist suddenly smashed out. Under the burst of power in his body, a terrible whirlpool formed and blasted on the Golden Dragon''s body.


    In a flash, the Golden Dragon''s body exploded directly, and the scales mixed with blood spilled down. Before it landed on the ground, it had turned into energy and dissipated in the air. However, the upper half of the Golden Dragon''s body, under the action of inertia, was suddenly hit on Lance''s chest.

 Chapter 1506

    "Bang!"


    There was a huge noise like the sky, Lance screamed, and his body flew out, just like a boat in the angry sea.


    A blow will lance hit fly, Lin ruofeng did not take advantage of his illness to his life, but took the initiative to rush to the name can rebound damage Blaise.


    "Jie se, Wang Bo, lance is over to you. I''ll kill Blaise!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured and appeared in front of Jie Se and Wang Bo. He raised his fist and went up.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fists collided with Blaise''s fists, causing a terrible storm. Under the powerful anti shock, they both took three steps towards the rear.


    It''s the same.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Blaise''s physique could be compared with him.


    "Well, you have the pervert. Let''s kill lance!"


    Wang Bo and ring color are not ambiguous, directly toward the seriously injured Lance.


    Lance is seriously injured by him. He can''t be their opponent any more. Lin ruofeng is very relieved to let them kill Lance.


    Of course, what''s more important is that bryso''s ability is quite special. He can rebound some damage caused by his ability. Other people are tied up in front of bryso.


    "Blaise! How do you want to die? "


    Lin ruofeng shook his numb and sour arm. His eyes were fixed on Blaise and he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha - how to die? Is it up to you? "


    Blaise laughed and said, "it''s undeniable that you are very strong. Both the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul are very strong. But with my ability, what can you do for me? The fiercer you attack, the faster you die. I''m standing here. Do you dare to attack me with different abilities? "


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile on his face, "that''s good. If you have seed, stand up and see how I can beat you with different abilities."


    After that, Lin ruofeng''s whole body is shining with golden light. Mysterious energy factors erupt and slowly condense in front of him. Then he turns into a golden dragon.


    Blaise even laughed at Lin ruofeng for not daring to beat him with his strange ability. Lin ruofeng couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng used his energy to conjure up a formidable golden dragon, Blaise even more disdained and challenged: "if you have seed, please greet me."


    "All right! You wait. Since you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and his hands waved, the Golden Dragon started to rush towards Blaise.


    "Yo! How dare you! Ha ha - "


    seeing that Lin ruofeng really dares to use his strange ability to attack him, Blaise laughs, and there is a trace of ice cold in his eyes.


    None of the people who dare to use their different abilities to attack him will come to a good end.


    Because he can resist any kind of alien power.


    So, he stood there, his hands behind him, and his eyes were smiling at Lin ruofeng.


    A light curtain appeared on his body surface to protect him in the center.


    It''s this layer of light curtain that can rebound some damage of different abilities.


    The speed of the golden dragon was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of him, and the huge body came from the overwhelming impact.


    Looking at the golden dragon, feeling the strong pressure of the golden dragon, Blaise''s face was full of excitement.


    Lin ruofeng dares to attack him with different abilities. Soon, the Golden Dragon will become his means of attack and fight against Lin ruofeng.


    Closer -


    closer -


    soon, he could see clearly the dense scales on the Golden Dragon''s body.


    However, at this time, a feeling of palpitation suddenly hit the heart.


    The smile on Blaise''s face froze.


    What''s going on?


    Why do you feel palpitation?


    However, before he thought of it, he saw that the huge body of the Golden Dragon had hit the light curtain outside his body.


    Then, Blaise suddenly widened his eyes. What did he see?


    He saw that the light curtain outside his body just stopped for a moment, then it was smashed by the golden dragon, and then the Golden Dragon bombarded his body without reservation.


    "Bang!"


    Blaise screamed, and his body flew out like a broken kite.


    As he was in the air, Blaise was full of confusion while he was gushing blood.


    Why did the repeated rebound lose its effect at this time.


    Because he was too confident in his powers and believed that he could rebound some damage from his powers, he didn''t do any defense at all. Lin ruofeng hit him in the chest with all his strength. His whole chest was sunken. His internal organs were also completely destroyed by the fierce energy.He knew that he was finished, and his internal organs had been scattered by the fierce force. Even Da Luo Jinxian could not save him.


    "Bang!" Blaise''s body heavily declined on the ground, which made the ground sink.


    Mouth spray blood, difficult to get up from the ground, Blaise looked at Lin ruofeng, intermittent said: "for - why? Can you, can you hurt me? "


    Knowing that he will die, Blaise is still worried about Lin ruofeng''s ability to hurt him.


    Obviously, if he doesn''t understand this problem, he will not die.


    "Want to know?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Want to know!"


    Blaise''s eyes were wide open, and his face turned red. Obviously, he had come to the point of reflection.


    "Ha ha - if you want to know, I won''t tell you!"


    In Blaise''s expectant eyes, Lin ruofeng laughs and says.


    "You - poof!"


    Blaise was Lin Ruo ethos, a mouthful of blood directly ejected, the body is not fighting directly fell to the ground.


    "It''s just a joke. You''ve vomited blood."


    Looking at Blaise, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "although you are the enemy, you are a dead man. Why should i haggle with you? Well, I''ll tell you, let you die in peace. "


    "Actually, I''m not a psionic!"


    "You - are you kidding me again?"


    Blaise''s eyes glared, and a mouthful of blood came out from the corner of his mouth again. Because of his excitement, he was so angry.


    Until death, eyes are open boss, face is full of unwilling color.


    It''s a real death.


    Obviously, Blaise thinks that Lin ruofeng is playing tricks on him again. The golden dragon, who is clearly using his power, says that he is not a power.


    Originally, he was on the verge of dying. As a result, he died in anger. Looking at the dead Blaise, Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "I wanted you to be able to close your eyes, but why don''t you believe me? I''m known as an honest little gentleman. "

 Chapter 1507

    Blaise was killed so easily by Lin ruofeng, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It''s really a bolt from the blue for the sun moon cult.


    Especially the members of the sun moon religion.


    In their hearts, God made it almost invincible.


    However, now, Lin ruofeng was killed by the second move.


    This kind of impact is fatal to them, completely defeated their fighting spirit.


    For the people in the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group, Lin ruofeng killed Blaise in one move, which greatly improved their morale.


    There is a trade-off.


    Originally, those people of the sun moon god religion were in an absolute downwind. Now, they are like a pack of scattered sand.


    At this time, in a shrill scream, the God''s envoy lance was killed by Jie Se and Wang Bo.


    Two minutes later, another shrill scream came, and the last God envoy also died in the hands of the white tiger.


    The rest of the sun and moon religion was also destroyed.


    I thought there would be a very exciting battle, but it ended so soon.


    No one from the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group died, even no one was seriously injured.


    It was a big win.


    Of course, the main reason why they were able to win a big victory was that they became members of Whitewater security company. Before the sun moon god cult did not react, they attacked them secretly, injured two God envoys, and their combat effectiveness collapsed, which laid the foundation for the big victory in the future.


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and muttered to himself, "ah, it''s a pity that the people of Baishui security company didn''t contact with the werewolves. Otherwise, we can use the same method to subdue the werewolves."


    "Ha ha - it''s very good to have such a record!"


    White tiger came to Lin ruofeng''s side with a big smile, and even the wrinkles melted away.


    Even in their time, they were not as crazy as Lin ruofeng. Killing Zijin super soldiers was like playing.


    Even their old rivals, lance and Blaise, were killed so easily by the hidden dragon group.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, white tiger is how to see how satisfied ah.


    Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    Huaxia, it''s a great honor for Huaxia to have such a person as Lin ruofeng.


    "Don''t praise me!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the white tiger and said with a smile, "it''s you. You are really strong and strong. One person will firmly suppress the God''s envoy Dai de Meng."


    "You son, don''t flatter me!"


    The white tiger shook his head with a smile and said, "if it wasn''t for the successful sneak attack, who would be the winner? After all, it''s many years since there''s been a big fight. His body is getting rusty. Even his reaction is half a beat slower."


    The next step is to clean up the battlefield. After dealing with it here, everyone goes back to the villa.


    Because there is only one werewolf left, Lin ruofeng thinks that their current strength is enough to defeat the werewolf revenge army led by two five-star werewolves.


    So the white tiger returned to the capital with the dragon soul.


    Maybe it''s because the werewolves got the news of the death of Whitewater security company and the sun moon god cult. As a result, three days have passed, but the werewolves still have no news.


    This is in line with the werewolf style, low-key, mysterious.


    Werewolf clan has not appeared, Lin ruofeng has no good way, he has let the whole city on guard, but there is still no news.


    With his intuition, Lin ruofeng felt that the wolf people had already entered the territory of China, and even into the Haitian city.


    However, until now, there is no news at all, which shows that the werewolf tribe should be broken into parts.


    After all, when the whole city is on alert, we can only pay attention to the foreigners who suddenly appear together. If they appear alone, they can''t be monitored at all, because Haitian, an economically developed city, has a lot of foreigners coming in and out every day.


    The werewolves, if they don''t look like werewolves, are no different from ordinary people in appearance.


    At last, Lin ruofeng had no choice but to wait!


    When the werewolves can''t help it, they attack.


    Of course, during this period of time, Lin ruofeng has already made everyone fully prepared, and the security level of various places has also been raised to the highest level.


    In Su Yiyi''s office -


    during this period, Lin ruofeng has been protecting Su Yiyi closely. After all, now his identity has been completely exposed. Everyone knows that Su Yiyi is his girlfriend.


    If you want to deal with him, you will use Suyi to deal with him.


    "Ding Ling Ling"Just as Lin ruofeng was lying on the sofa reading Playboy magazine, the telephone on Su Yiyi''s desk rang.


    "Hello! Oh, yes, yes, take them to the reception hall. I''ll be right there! "


    After su Yiyi hung up the phone, her face brightened.


    "Yo! What happy good thing, say it and let me follow it


    Seeing Su Yiyi so excited, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business!" Su Yiyi stood up and said, "it''s a designer from a clothing company in the romantic capital. Not long ago, I contacted the designer of this clothing company and prepared to customize a suitable work dress for the people of Haitian chamber of Commerce. Now, someone has sent the designer. I''ll have a look at it."


    "Custom work clothes?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, with the current scale of Haitian chamber of Commerce, the ordinary work clothes really do not meet the requirements of the chamber of Commerce. Special customization is necessary."


    With the development of economy, no matter at home or abroad, some of the world-famous large groups and consortia are now more popular with special customization.


    This kind of special customized work clothes represents the identity. No matter where you go, others only need to take a look at it and judge from the style of the customized clothes, you can know the identity of the wearer.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. Would you like to come down with me?"


    Su Yi blinked and said, "at that time, I will choose some girls with better figure from the company to try on some styles of clothes."


    "Ah? Really? Can I come with you? "


    Lin ruofeng was immediately excited and stood up from his seat.


    "Well! Of course you can''t go together! " Su Yiyi snorted coldly and said, "you men, as expected, don''t have a good thing. They want to see other girls'' bodies and see how I deal with you when I go back at night."

 Chapter 1508

    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Did you invite me? Why is it my fault now?


    "You can''t say that!"


    Lin ruofeng looked serious and said, "I''m not going to look at the body of girls in the company. I''m going to give you valuable advice. Do you think those designers have to look at your body too? Why can''t I see them when they can? "


    "Sometimes, I think, your thinking is really strange."


    "For example, the more men look at Bikini on the beach, the more happy they are, and the better their figure is. However, if they are seen by men in bikini, they will call men abnormal."


    "I wonder, no matter bikini, or heart, are those a few belts tied with a few pieces of fig leaf, what''s the difference?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng chattering there, Su Yiyi said with a smile: "have you finished? Hum, you just want to see the body of those beautiful girls in the company. You just want to cover up your purpose


    "Well! You may be disappointed. The designers responsible for measuring our body data are all girls! "


    "So, don''t think about it, just stay here and wait for me to come back!"


    After saying that, Su Yi will step on high heels, take small steps, "dada dada" to leave the office.


    Looking at Su Yiyi who went away happily, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    Sure enough, women have no immunity to jewelry, clothes and other things.


    Keep reading.


    Soon, an hour passed, but Su Yiyi didn''t come back.


    Another hour passed, but there was no su Yiyi.


    Looking at the time, it was almost lunch time. Lin ruofeng got up from the sofa, walked out of Su Yiyi''s office, came to the reception hall, reached out and knocked on the door.


    However, after a period of time, there was no movement in the room.


    Who''s not here?


    Offended.


    Lin ruofeng murmured. His perspective eye started and penetrated through the door. As a result, he found that there was no one in the reception hall.


    Where''s everybody?


    Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone, finds Su Yiyi''s phone, and dials it out.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!"


    In the telephone, came the system prompt tone.


    Hear this system prompt sound, Lin ruofeng''s face, suddenly gloomy down, a bad premonition hit.


    In the Haitian chamber of Commerce, Su Yiyi can''t shut down at all.


    In fact, not only in the Haitian chamber of Commerce, but also at any time, Su Yiyi''s mobile phone turns on 24 hours a day.


    Ugly face came to the front desk of the company, Lin ruofeng asked: "did you see where President Su went?"


    "Oh, Mr. Su, she''s out!"


    Front desk mm said with a smile.


    "Out? When did it happen? With whom? "


    Lin ruofeng was short of breath and asked.


    The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    "About two hours ago!"


    The front desk mm tilted his head to think about it and said, "I went out with the people from the fashion design company."


    Sure enough!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. As expected, something happened.


    There''s something wrong with that guy from a bullshit fashion design company.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "OK, I know. It''s OK."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turns to the security room and finds Chen Feng, who is in charge of the security work of the whole building. He says in a deep voice, "Chen Feng, when President Su goes out, do you know?"


    "I know!"


    Chen Feng said, "she left with people from the clothing company. However, President Su''s face is not very good-looking."


    "Get me surveillance video!"


    Lin ruofeng''s ugly face opened his mouth.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s face is not very good-looking, Chen Feng''s face changes. Does it mean that something has happened to President Su?


    This words, he can''t dare to say, hasten to take Lin ruofeng to the monitoring room, transferred the surveillance video when Su Yiyi left.


    The surveillance video of Haitian chamber of Commerce was modified by Bai Xiaosheng himself. Unlike ordinary surveillance video, it has very high definition. By magnifying the video, Lin ruofeng can clearly see that a young blonde woman in fashionable clothes is driving, while Su Yiyi and two other beautiful young women are sitting in the back seat, Su Yiyi is sitting in the middle, and one of them, holding a gun in her hand, is close to the cushion, which is behind Su Yiyi.


    Suyiyi is hijacked!


    "Grass


    Lin ruofeng is extremely angry. He smashes his fist on the table in front of him and directly collapses the table."Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, yes, it''s my negligence!"


    Chen Feng lowered his head and did not dare to see Lin ruofeng.


    Under their noses, Su Yiyi was abducted from the Haitian chamber of Commerce. As a security captain, he failed in his duty.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. He was in the Haitian chamber of Commerce. He let Su Yiyi be held hostage. Moreover, he didn''t know who was holding Su Yiyi.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng felt extremely depressed.


    For Yifeng, it''s not a difficult thing to find where to go.


    Just call the clouded leopard, with his special ability, you can easily find Su Yiyi''s whereabouts through the connection between various cameras.


    Just when he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call cloudleopard, a strange call suddenly came to his mobile phone.


    Take a deep breath and connect.


    "Lin ruofeng, the leader of Yinlong group, right?"


    On the phone, came a low voice of a man.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Did you kidnap Sue


    "Ha ha - smart!"


    On the phone, came the voice of a man laughing.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    Sure enough, it was the man who kidnapped Su Yiyi.


    "Ha ha - we could have been partners, but because of your stubbornness, we are now facing the enemy."


    The man laughed and said, "in that case, we have to take some unconventional measures."


    "Although you killed our man Tony, we are still willing to sit down and have a good talk with you."


    "Well, I''ll send you an address, come here, let''s have a good chat, remember, don''t bring anyone here, including the damned invisible man!"


    "If I find out you''re not here alone, then you''ll be waiting to collect your woman''s body!" After that, he hung up with a click from the opposite side.

 Chapter 1509

    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, clenched his fist, and almost crushed his mobile phone.


    He already knows where the person who kidnapped Su Yiyi is.


    It''s the werewolf!


    No wonder, after coming to Haitian city, the werewolf has not appeared. Originally, they have been carrying out a despicable plan.


    He took advantage of the opportunity of custom-made work clothes of Haitian chamber of Commerce to kidnap Su Yiyi.


    Moreover, it is extremely bold to come to Haitian chamber of commerce so openly.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified. Obviously, the werewolf has completely entered the life of ordinary people. The more so, the more terrible the werewolf is.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated and a message was sent to Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    Looking at the information on the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist.


    The location of the message sent to him by the werewolves was a hilltop in the suburb. Obviously, the location was chosen on the hilltop to avoid other members of the hidden dragon group going with Lin ruofeng.


    Now, after choosing the location at the top of the mountain, there is no hiding place at all.


    For the safety of Su Yiyi''s life, he had no choice but to go to the top of the mountain by himself.


    However, since the other side specifically mentioned that even Xu Xiaoshan can''t bring it, it shows that they can''t find Xu Xiaoshan who is invisible.


    In that case, it''s easy.


    With the upgrading of alien abilities, Xu Xiaoshan can not only make himself invisible, but also make other people who have physical contact with him invisible.


    In this way, the hidden dragon group can be all out.


    Although Su Yiyi has been kidnapped by the werewolves, Lin ruofeng is more angry than before, but more calm.


    Because he knew in his heart that anger and impulse could not solve the task problem, but would affect his own judgment.


    To rescue Su Yiyi, he must be extremely calm and work out a specific rescue plan.


    The purpose of the wolves is to kidnap Su Yiyi. The purpose is very clear, that is to use Su Yiyi to deal with themselves.


    Self is their ultimate goal.


    Since he is his ultimate goal, so they let himself go to rescue Su Yiyi, must be absolutely sure to kill himself.


    After killing themselves, they certainly won''t let suyiyi go.


    Therefore, this time, not only to save Su Yiyi, but also to save himself.


    Call Bai Xiaosheng for the first time and ask him to gather the people of the hidden dragon group. Then, ask Xu Xiaoshan to hide everyone, and go to the foot of the hill to wait for his instructions.


    Although Lin ruofeng thinks that it is difficult for the werewolf group to find the hidden dragon group and others in the invisible state, he has to guard against them.


    After all, everyone in the werewolf clan has a dog nose and is too sensitive to the smell. Lin ruofeng dare not let the people in the hidden dragon group go to the top of the mountain.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng went to the garage, drove a car and rushed out of the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    All the way out of the city, both sides of the road became more and more desolate.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng came to the foot of the hill.


    At this time, a young woman with blonde hair and blue eyes wriggled her waist to Lin ruofeng''s side. She sniffed and said, "hum, you are honest. You are the only one in the car. The invisible man didn''t come!"


    Shit!


    It''s worse than a dog''s nose.


    Lin ruofeng called out that he was lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t let Xu Xiaoshan come with him.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, staring at the young woman and said in a cold voice, "where is Yiyi? If you hurt her, I swear, I will kill all of you. "


    "It''s no use bragging in front of me!"


    Young woman''s face, also cold down, coldly said, "you''d better not try to annoy me, otherwise, your girlfriend will die!"


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold. He stepped out and appeared behind the young woman. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck.


    As soon as the young woman''s face changed, she suddenly ran out to avoid Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, since Lin ruofeng has made a move, how can she get rid of it easily?


    Suddenly accelerated, Lin ruofeng''s speed, faster than the young woman, palm open, directly pinched in the young woman''s neck.


    Palm slightly hard, young woman suddenly screamed.


    In her feeling, it is not the hand that pinches her neck, but the steel arm, which is unbearable.


    "Don''t try to challenge my bottom line!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "do you really think you are a character? Even if I kill you, Yiyi''s fate will not change because of your death. "Lin ruofeng knew very well that since she was allowed to come to the foot of the mountain and take herself up the mountain, she must be very ordinary in the wolf race.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s cold hands, endless terror rose in the young woman''s heart. He felt that death was so close to him.


    There is no doubt that if she continues to provoke Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng will kill her impolitely.


    In fact, as Lin ruofeng said.


    If you put it in the whole werewolf family, her identity as a two-star werewolf ranks in the middle of the whole werewolf family. However, the werewolf team that came to China this time is led by two five-star werewolves. The others are all four-star and three-star werewolves. She is the only one who is a two-star werewolf.


    In such a team, her status is the lowest.


    In fact, the reason why she came to China with her was that she needed a handyman.


    At this time, under the pressure of Lin ruofeng, the young woman could only be soft and said in a low voice: "yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I''ll take you to the top of the mountain now!"


    "Hum!"


    If the wind was cold, Lin would let go.


    Ten minutes later, I came to the top of the mountain.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Lin ruofeng saw dozens of werewolves, as well as Su Yiyi.


    At this time, Su Yiyi''s hands are tied back. A woman, controlling her, stands on the edge of the cliff.


    The woman who controls Su Yiyi is recognized by Lin ruofeng. It is the woman who drives away from Haitian chamber of Commerce in the surveillance video.


    "Lin ruofeng, leader of Yinlong group!" At this time, a middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and shoes, stood up, walked to Lin ruofeng''s side and said in a deep voice, "I''m Moore, a five-star werewolf. Since you are here alone, it seems that you come with sincerity. I think we can have a good chat."

 Chapter 1510

    "Ha ha - have a good talk?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "kidnap my girlfriend and force me to come here. Is that how you werewolves want to negotiate?"


    "Sorry!"


    Moore shrugged his shoulders and said, "last time, we werewolves sent someone to negotiate with you. As a result, you killed us directly. We werewolves showed sincerity, but you didn''t cooperate with us sincerely."


    "Now, under the pressure of helplessness, we can only do this. Otherwise, let''s not talk about the negotiation. I don''t think we can even see your face, can we?"


    In the face of Moore, Lin ruofeng snorted. Indeed, whether in the United States or in the Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng did not agree to cooperate with the werewolf.


    In addition, he killed the people sent by the werewolf group.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng looked up at Moore and said in a deep voice, "OK, this time, I''ll have a good talk with you. However, the premise is that my girlfriend Su Yiyi is released."


    "Ha ha -"


    hearing the speech, Moore sneered and said, "Mr. Lin, do you really think we werewolves are fools? Let your girlfriend go, can you still have a good conversation with us? Surely, at that time, you''ll go back every minute? "


    "Don''t let people go?"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "is it fair to hold my girlfriend and negotiate with me?"


    "It''s not fair!"


    Moore shrugged his shoulders and said, "we didn''t intend to have a fair negotiation with you. Now that things have come to this stage, I''ll make it clear. Now you have no room to bargain with us. You have to agree to cooperate with us."


    "Of course, in fact, you can also choose to sacrifice your girlfriend."


    "But you have to think it over. Even if you sacrifice your girlfriend, do you think you can escape from this mountain?"


    In the gap of Moore''s speech, all the werewolves have stood up, and have completely surrounded Lin ruofeng, blocked the road to the foot of the mountain.


    "Actually, I think it''s a very good choice."


    Moore said, "if you choose to cooperate with us, you and your girlfriend can live happily, but if you don''t cooperate with us, you and your girlfriend will die. I think you are a fool, you should know how to choose?"


    However, in Moore''s view, such a simple choice, Lin ruofeng did not say anything.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face is changeable. From the perspective of the country, he can''t agree to cooperate with the werewolf.


    However, standing in a private corner, in order to save Su Yiyi, he tends to cooperate with the werewolves.


    It was a very difficult decision for him.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng standing there, his face changed, the smile on Moore''s face disappeared, his face was gloomy, and he said in a deep voice, "we don''t have time to spend with you here. Now, I only give you one minute to think about it."


    "If you don''t choose to cooperate with us in a minute, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Clenching his fist tightly, because Su Yiyi is controlled by the other party, Lin ruofeng has no choice but to throw a rat''s paw.


    "Xiaofeng -" at this time, Su Yiyi suddenly said, "do you know why I was brought here by them? That''s because I could have struggled to protect the people of Haitian chamber of Commerce, but I didn''t because they said that if I didn''t cooperate with them, they would kill the people of Haitian chamber of Commerce


    "Xiaofeng, I know that you are the same as me, but I am guarding a person from Haitian chamber of Commerce, and you are guarding the whole China and the whole country!"


    "I hope that my man is a person who attaches great importance to the country and does not influence you to make a correct judgment because of his children''s private affairs."


    "Pa!"


    Su Yiyi still wants to go on, but she slaps Su Yiyi''s face with her woman, and says in a cold voice, "You cheap woman, shut up!"


    "You want to die!"


    Looking at Su Yiyi being beaten, Lin ruofeng is extremely angry and roars, then rushes over.


    "Mr. Lin, please calm down!"


    A low voice sounded, Moore appeared on the road of Lin ruofeng, and hit Lin ruofeng with a fist.


    The strong wind roared up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng was extremely angry and roared, opening the way with his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Their fists were smashed together, and the ripples of strength spread from the intersection of their fists.


    After a short standoff, Moore''s face suddenly flushed, and then "wow" spat out a mouthful of blood, his body could not help but back a few steps.


    "If you dare to step forward again, you will kill that woman!"


    Moore roared, his heart extremely shocked.He never thought that Lin ruofeng was so young that he was so strong.


    Although he did not become a werewolf, his strength is only 70% of that of a werewolf, he is also very terrible.


    However, it is unable to stop Lin ruofeng.


    In the confrontation, Lin ruofeng hurt him with one blow.


    Hearing Moore''s voice, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly stopped.


    When he saw that Su Yiyi was beaten, his anger erupted endlessly in his heart, which made him completely lose his position. Now after fighting with Moore, he calmed down under the loud cheers of Moore.


    Looking at the woman who hit Su Yiyi with cold eyes, although Lin ruofeng didn''t say another word, the cold eyes still made the woman feel as if she had fallen into the nine secluded places and her whole body was chilly.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have much time now!"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Moore said in a cold voice, "you still have ten seconds to think about it."


    Moore''s words fall, other werewolves are also murderous toward the front, constantly compressing Lin ruofeng''s safe space.


    Raising his hand, Moore said coldly, "ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    As Moore began to count, Lin ruofeng clenched his fists tightly.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    At this time, the werewolf clan surrounded by Lin ruofeng has begun to transform into a monster with wolf head and human body. In addition, there is a long wolf tail on the buttocks. Everyone''s breath is extremely fierce.


    Take a deep breath. Before the word "Moore" came out, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, I''ve made my choice."


    "Wise!"


    Moore snapped his fingers and said, "tell me, your choice, hope, your choice, won''t let me down."


    "I choose to cooperate with you werewolves!" Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1511

    Lin ruofeng still made a choice.


    In front of the country and Su Yiyi, he chose Su Yiyi.


    He chose his own woman.


    If he can''t even protect his own women, what else can he take to protect the country? This nation?


    What Lin ruofeng thought was very clear.


    If he had a choice, he would not cooperate with the werewolves.


    But -


    now, he has no choice.


    What''s more, choosing to cooperate with the werewolf group does not mean that he has betrayed his country.


    Dragon vein, so many super powers in the world have been looking for it for generations, but there is no useful clue at all. Even if they cooperate with the werewolves, it is difficult to find the location of the dragon vein.


    Moreover, cooperation with the werewolves can also serve the purpose of supervising the werewolves. Even if the werewolves act in China, they dare not have any transgressive behavior.


    "Ha ha - I knew that Mr. Lin would make such a decision which is beneficial to both of us."


    Moore laughs, reaches out his hand and says, "I wish us a happy cooperation. I hope that with the cooperation of our werewolf tribe and your hidden dragon group, we can find out the location of the dragon vein as soon as possible."


    Lin ruofeng just wanted to stretch out his hand, but Su Yiyi''s voice suddenly rang out: "wait a minute!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng turn his eyes to himself, Su Yiyi''s face, smile blooming, said: "Xiaofeng, you will choose me, I''m so moved, so moved."


    Between the whole country and herself, Lin ruofeng would choose her. With this choice, Su Yiyi would no longer have any dissatisfaction.


    From Lin ruofeng''s choice, she has been able to see her position in Lin ruofeng''s heart.


    "For you, even if you betray the world, so what?"


    He clenched his fist, and Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Later, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Moore and said in a deep voice, "I have promised to cooperate with you werewolves. Now, can I release my girlfriend?"


    "Let go!"


    Moore turned his eyes to the man who controlled suyiyi and said with a smile.


    Soon, Su Yiyi was freed.


    "Yiyi, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng is very excited to Su Yiyi.


    "I''m fine!" Su Yiyi said with a smile, "I will always remember your choice. Even if I die, I don''t have any regrets in my heart. As your woman, I won''t hold you back. I''m willing to do anything for you. Although you choose me, I''d rather let you choose


    country!"


    "Xiaofeng, we''ll see you in the afterlife!"


    Words fall, Su Yiyi suddenly open arms, body toward the back.


    She is now standing on the edge of the cliff, so together, directly toward the cliff below.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are ready to crack. He roars and pours at Su Yi.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng fell on the edge of the cliff, the upper half of his body has been stretched out of the cliff, however, still almost.


    Just a little bit, his hand, has touched the tip of Su Yiyi''s finger.


    However, can only watch helplessly, Su Yiyi''s body quickly falling down and go, soon, disappeared in the fog below.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, his eyes were red, and his fists smashed on the edge of the cliff, smashing the rocks into cracks. The rocks cracked and fell off the cliff.


    Death is the key to success.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is dripping blood.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared angrily. He suddenly turned around and turned his eyes to the werewolves and others. He roared, "it''s all you, it''s all you. If you kill Yiyi, I''ll kill you!"


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng grabs the woman who slapped Su Yiyi in the hand and says in a cold voice: "dare to hit Yiyi, you die for me!"


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly falls the woman on the ground. The woman''s head is directly broken. Her brain is mixed with blood and spattered everywhere. She can''t die any more.


    Su Yiyi''s death deeply stimulated Lin ruofeng. There is no doubt that Lin ruofeng was extremely violent at this time.


    "Together, kill him!"


    As soon as Moore''s face changed, he took the lead to become a werewolf and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, with the death of Su Yiyi, it is impossible to cooperate with the hidden dragon group to find the dragon vein.


    Moreover, the relationship between the werewolves and the hidden dragon group became completely hostile because of the death of Su Yiyi.


    Now, it''s the best chance to kill Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is the only one on the top of the mountain, while there are dozens of werewolves.


    Moreover, he and Snell, another five-star werewolf, have combat power no less than Lin ruofeng. Together, Lin ruofeng can''t fly even if he has wings.In the face of Moore, Lin ruofeng is fierce, and his whole body is filled with mysterious energy factors and golden light.


    However, the golden light is not very stable, showing his inner restlessness.


    "Die, die for me!"


    Lin ruofeng smashed one punch after another crazily. He didn''t have any rules at all. He was a dead end gesture.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, who is trapped in a violent situation, Moore has to stay away from the edge, and is forced to retreat by Lin ruofeng.


    "Chi!"


    however, at this time, Lin ruofeng felt a pain in his waist and was injured.


    The pain in his body made Lin ruofeng calm down.


    He touched his waist and found a handful of blood.


    He turned his eyes to a tall werewolf not far away. His nails were cold, long and curved, just like ten cold knives. At this time, there was blood flowing on his right nails.


    Apparently, the man who attacked him and injured him was the tall werewolf.


    "Snell, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Moore said in a deep voice.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Snell licked his tongue and his face was full of excitement. He said, "I like to kill powerful enemies. The stronger the enemy is, the more successful he is."


    "Fart! You deserve to kill my brother Xiaofeng? What a fart! Fart


    However, as soon as Snell''s voice fell, a loud, slightly childish shout came suddenly.


    Turning his eyes to the direction of the sound, he saw that the people in the hidden dragon group were murderous and killed. Among them, Jie se took the lead and glared.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, don''t be afraid. I''ve come to save you!"


    Ring color directly toward Lin ruofeng rushed over. According to Lin ruofeng''s arrangement, they were hidden at the foot of the mountain until Lin ruofeng''s terrible roar sounded. They realized that Lin ruofeng had an accident and killed him for the first time.

 Chapter 1512

    Hidden dragon group, here they are!


    With the fastest speed, Jie Se and Wang Bo come to Lin ruofeng and stand around him.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok? What about Yiyiren? "


    Wang Bo looked around and asked in a deep voice.


    "She jumped off the cliff to keep me from being threatened!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were red and choked.


    "What?"


    Hidden dragon group of people suddenly incomparable surprise anger, a terrible breath, from their body burst out.


    "Grass! Kill, kill all these bastards


    Bai Xiaosheng has never been so angry. With a low roar, he starts his blood awakening.


    However, his body has not changed. After the awakening of his blood, he still keeps the current reminder, which can maintain the flexibility to the greatest extent and has amazing combat effectiveness.


    Once upon a time, Bai Xiaosheng had been a weak member of the hidden dragon group in terms of combat effectiveness because he had studied for a long time.


    But now, with the increase of the number of psionic cells in his body, the psionic ability has evolved. At present, his combat effectiveness is no less than that of other people in the hidden dragon group.


    "Xiaosheng, it''s up to you. I''ll find Yiyi!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are red, even if there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up looking for Su Yiyi.


    Maybe she got caught in a branch when she jumped off the cliff?


    Maybe, she''s very lucky and falls in a soft place?


    Maybe -


    Lin ruofeng thought of all kinds of possibilities in his heart, and he did not dare to prepare for the worst.


    "Well, give it to us!"


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "we will make them pay a heavy price!"


    "Get rid of it, I will come back as soon as possible!"


    Lin ruofeng holds his fist seriously, then turns around and rushes out towards the cliff.


    Although it''s safer to walk around the foot of the mountain, Lin ruofeng can''t care so much to save time.


    Body in the air, Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out his hand, five fingers open, directly into the cliff.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng''s five fingers were easily inserted into the cliff.


    Then, like a spider, Lin ruofeng fell down the cliff. When he fell down the cliff, he would insert his palm into the cliff to slow down the fall.


    Three minutes later, Lin ruofeng could see the ground under the cliff.


    Under the cliff, there are no trees or grass at all. Some of them are bare stones, and they are very irregular.


    At this time, he also saw Su Yiyi.


    At this time, Su Yi is lying there quietly, motionless, and under her body, a pool of blood is about to solidify.


    See this scene, Lin ruofeng brain "bang" a, two eyes a black, directly fell from the mid air.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell heavily at the bottom of the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, there were grotesque rocks. Lin ruofeng snorted, and his whole body seemed to fall apart.


    However, he didn''t care about the physical pain at all.


    Get up from the ground, Lin ruofeng endure pain, stagger toward Su Yiyi.


    "Yiyi - ah!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are blurred. He holds Su Yiyi in his arms, and then raises the sky to howl, which makes people feel sad.


    "Cough - you hold it too tightly!"


    However, just at this time, Su Yiyi''s weak voice suddenly came from his arms.


    Huh?


    Lin ruofeng is stunned, and then quickly lowers his head. As a result, he sees Su Yi''s eyebrows gently wrinkled together.


    "You - are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed that Su Yiyi didn''t die.


    "Of course I''m fine!"


    Su Yiyi sits up straight, and then breaks her broken right leg back to its original position. The naked eye can see that the injury on her body is constantly recovering.


    A few minutes later, Su Yiyi gritted her teeth and stood up, her body gently stirred.


    Lin ruofeng appears in front of Su Yiyi and holds her.


    "I lost too much blood. I feel dizzy!"


    Su Yiyi said.


    "Come on, sit over here!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly supports Su Yiyi, leans on a big blue stone beside the cliff, and then leans his back against the cliff.


    Suyi is OK.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng realized that Su Yiyi had a special ability, and her special ability was to recover quickly.


    After confirming that Su Yiyi is OK, Lin ruofeng is completely relieved.


    Holding Su Yiyi in his arms, Lin ruofeng was afraid and said, "Yiyi, do you know? You scared me to death. At the moment when I saw you jump off the cliff, I was totally confused. It''s OK, it''s OK, you''re OK, it''s OK. "Lin ruofeng was so excited that he said something incoherent.


    The so-called care is chaos, because he cares too much about Su Yiyi, he forgets that Su Yiyi has different abilities.


    "Because I have different abilities, so I dare to jump down." Su Yiyi''s face, and a little pale, said, "if there is no different ability, I think, I may not have the courage, at that time, to see you forced by them, had to choose compromise, my heart, is sad, and guilt, plus my different ability, I have the courage to jump


    "


    However, although she said so, in fact, at that time, she didn''t think that she had different abilities.


    After seeing Lin ruofeng''s painful choice and choosing her, Su Yiyi has no regrets in her heart.


    What she thought at that time was that even if she died, she could not let Lin ruofeng be wronged.


    So, at that time, he did not hesitate to jump down from the top of the mountain.


    "Yes


    Su Yiyi suddenly said, "how did you escape? And there''s no injury at all? "


    When she jumped off the cliff, Lin ruofeng was under the siege of the werewolves. As a result, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of her intact so soon.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "monkeys and human demons are coming. They are fighting with the werewolves. I want to help them!"


    "And you''re not going yet?"


    Su Yiyi blushes and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    "Go, go, I''ll go up now!"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly. He was really a guy who forgot what he had done. Even he felt embarrassed.


    "Yiyi, don''t walk around here. It''s very dangerous. I''ll come down and take you up after killing those bastards of the wolf people."


    Lin ruofeng told me seriously.


    "Well, I see. You can rest assured!"


    Su Yi nodded and urged, "you don''t need ink, go up quickly!"


    "Good!" Lin ruofeng grins and climbs on the cliff with both hands. The immortal body starts. His five fingers are like sharp knives. He easily inserts them into the cliff, and then climbs up the cliff.

 Chapter 1513

    Along the cliff, Lin ruofeng is like a gecko, climbing up quickly.


    Before climbing to the top of the cliff, Lin ruofeng heard the sound of energy collision from above.


    "Little monk, go to die!"


    Moore''s ferocious voice came, and then Lin ruofeng heard ring color scream, and saw a figure flying out of his head.


    It''s no color!!!


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, his palms were suddenly inserted into the cliff. At the same time, his body was parallel, his feet were stretched out, and he clamped the falling ring color.


    "Brother Xiaofeng!"


    The body doesn''t continue to talk to fall, ring color is very surprised, fix an eye to see, the original stone to Lin ruofeng caught him.


    "I''ll take you up!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, threw his legs suddenly, and directly threw Jie se into the air, then fell on the edge of the cliff.


    "Well? Not dead? "


    Moore is preparing to rush to Bai Xiaosheng at this time. When he hears the movement behind him, he finds that Jie se is standing on the edge of the cliff intact. In his eyes, the fierce light flashes and rushes towards Jie se again.


    He has seen it for such a long time. When it comes to the comprehensive combat effectiveness, Jie Se and Wang Bo are the strongest. As long as they can be solved, the whole Hidden Dragon Group will be destroyed soon.


    "People are not people, wolves are not wolves, your opponent is me!"


    A long howl came, and Lin ruofeng pushed his feet on the cliff, and the whole person was already in the air.


    Originally, his position has been close to the top of the mountain, so hard toward the top, directly appear on the top of the mountain.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Moore''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng appeared at this critical moment.


    If Lin ruofeng appears a little later, after killing jiese and Wang Bo, they can destroy the whole Yinlong group.


    In the air, Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept around, extremely angry.


    Because of his absence, no one in the hidden dragon group can resist the attack of the two five-star werewolves. It''s very hard to suppress them.


    At this time, Wang Bo has been defeated under Snell''s attack, and is gritting his teeth to support.


    "Jie se, go and join hands with Wang Bo. Just give me this man!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Moore and speaks in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Ring color promised, endure the injury on the body, toward the place where Wang Bo and Snell are.


    At present, the strength of the hidden dragon group is almost the same as that of the four-star Werewolf of the werewolf clan, but it is much worse than that of the five-star werewolf.


    Even if Wang Bo and Jie se are the best in the hidden dragon group, they are still not the rivals of the five-star werewolf.


    However, now Wang Bo and ring color together, it is enough to fight with the five-star werewolf.


    And Lin ruofeng alone, facing the five-star werewolf Moore, also has the power of the first World War.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s return, all the people in the hidden dragon group were shocked. Virtually, their morale was greatly shocked, and their combat effectiveness soared.


    "Kill


    Roaring, the hidden dragon group and the werewolves fight together again.


    "Well, come here and fight!"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and hooked his fingers to Moore.


    "Hum!"


    Moore said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, I will help you. Do you really think that you can change anything when you come back? Today, all of you in the hidden dragon group have to die! "


    "If you want to die, who else can stop us werewolves from entering China?"


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, looked at Moore and said, "in China, there is a saying called toad yawning. Do you know what it means?"


    In the face of the problem, Moore was forced by the wind.


    Obviously, it is impossible for Moore to know such a tall thing as Chinese allegorical sayings.


    "I''ll tell you, in China, toad yawning means nonsense!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "You want to die!"


    Moore was so angry that he stamped his legs on the ground, and the whole person rushed towards Lin ruofeng like a shell.


    At the same time, his hands were dancing, and his long nails were like shining daggers, rowing towards Lin ruofeng''s neck.


    Facing the attack of werewolf Moore, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly retreats. As he retreats, he shoots golden pitching exercises.


    However, golden pitching can''t do any damage to maul.


    With both hands waving, the werewolf Moore easily cut the golden pitching, turning the golden pitching into energy and dissipating it in the air.


    Soon, the werewolf was killed in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Hiss!"


    The speed of the werewolf is too fast. Even Lin ruofeng can''t escape completely.Lin ruofeng''s chest was scratched by Moore''s five claws. Under the pain, blood shot out.


    Fortunately, Moore''s claw just broke Lin ruofeng''s chest, and the wound was not very deep.


    But even so, the pain is still burning.


    Werewolf, this is a strange race, their fighting way, from the fighting instinct, although there is no different ability in the body, but still very difficult.


    After a successful attack, Moore''s attack speed is also faster and faster, which does not give Lin ruofeng the chance to fight back.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng was caught by Moore again.


    Although it''s not a fatal wound, it''s not the way to go on like this.


    We have to break the current unfavorable situation.


    Just when Moore grabs it again, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold and clenches his teeth, and makes an unexpected move.


    Before, Lin ruofeng had been retreating and avoiding Moore. This time, he chose to rush forward.


    So, in the blink of an eye, it shortens the distance with Moore.


    The cold light flickered. Moore''s five fingers and fingernails were very sharp and long. They were like five sharp knives shining in the cold light. They were inserted into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, then took a breath in his belly, and bent his whole body towards the rear.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng suddenly takes a hand, grabs Moore''s wrist and uses his body as a weapon to push against Moore''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, against Moore''s chest, made a dull sound like thunder.


    Multon snorted. Even after his transformation, the werewolf''s strong constitution was a little unbearable. He just felt a strong force coming from Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    Finally changed the unfavorable situation, Lin ruofeng naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, elbow again suddenly hit Moore''s chest, then, the whole person rushed out.


    He can''t continue to stay in Moore''s arms, because Moore''s other hand has been fast toward Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A startling sound, Lin ruofeng elbow hit Moore''s chest, came the sound of bone fracture. Visible to the naked eye, Moore''s chest collapsed.

 Chapter 1514

    "Wow


    Moore''s body reels back, opens and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The strength of the people who have reached their level is very terrible. Perhaps, a small mistake may make the war situation completely changed.


    The battle between them just now perfectly explained this point.


    Originally, he had the advantage.


    However, Lin ruofeng suddenly did not follow the conventional attack, and caught him by surprise.


    He didn''t deal with it very well. Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity and hit him hard.


    Lin ruofeng broke three ribs in his chest with one elbow. Of course, this was not the most terrible. The most terrible thing was that the strong Qi penetrated into his body, and his viscera were impacted.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body stops abruptly. Then, he suddenly turns around and faces the werewolf Moore. Finally, he has a chance to turn into a golden dragon.


    In the process of body vibration, endless energy factors erupt, condense in front of the body, and transform into three golden dragons at one time.


    Three golden dragons, which is Lin ruofeng in the premise of not overdraft spiritual power, can be the largest number of illusions.


    Three golden dragons appear. They sing loudly and awe the sky. Then they pounce on Moore.


    "What the hell, get out of here!"


    In the face of the impact of the three-day golden dragon, Moore''s eyes were shining with wild luster. When he stamped his foot on the ground, the whole person bounced into the air like a flash of lightning, and his hands danced like ten Heavenly swords, easily tearing apart a golden dragon.


    Golden energy overflows, and a golden dragon is so brutally solved.


    After the body reaches the top, it falls fast. On the way, it tears a golden dragon apart again.


    Between the lightning and flint, the two golden dragons transformed from energy are torn apart by the werewolf Moore.


    However, the last golden dragon is to seize the opportunity, roaring impact on Moore''s back.


    "Poof!"


    In mid air, Moore couldn''t escape. At the moment of being hit by the golden dragon, he opened his mouth and sprayed blood.


    Lin ruofeng''s Golden Dragon is more fierce than the one just now.


    "Bang!"


    Moore''s body, like a shell, fell on the top of the mountain in the air, breaking the rocks on the top of the mountain and splashing around.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Lin ruofeng appeared at Moore''s side like lightning, raised his foot, stomped down suddenly, and stepped on Moore''s head.


    Werewolf''s physical strength is very strong, of course, only limited to the body.


    The brain is still very fragile.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng didn''t have the slightest hand. With this foot, he directly crushed Moore''s head, blood mixed with brain, and Moore''s body twitched a few times. He could not die any more.


    The death of Moore, a five-star werewolf, was like a sharp knife into the hearts of those werewolves, which greatly lowered their morale.


    What''s more, they have killed one of the most powerful five-star werewolves, while Lin ruofeng, who is comparable to the five-star Werewolf in combat effectiveness, has spared his hand. With the increase and decrease, the war situation has changed fundamentally.


    Moore, the five-star werewolf, died in the battle, which made the morale of the hidden dragon group more vigorous. After all, the most difficult time has passed. What else to worry about?


    "Jie se, Wang Bo, give this five-star werewolf to me. Go and help others!"


    After killing Moore, Lin ruofeng doesn''t stop at all. He rushes to Snell, another five-star werewolf. At this time, Snell is fighting with Jie Se and Wang Bo.


    Lin ruofeng once again joined the battlefield, which means that the whole line of the werewolf broke up.


    More than ten minutes later, the whole mountain top was filled with blood, and the strong smell of blood floated, and the werewolves were completely destroyed.


    "How''s it going? How are you all


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the people in the hidden dragon group and asks in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, I can still walk!"


    The Falcon grinned. His chest was bloody.


    "Wipe, I think I''m going to be killed by these monsters who are neither human nor wolf!"


    Clouded leopard bared his teeth. He was not much better. The clothes on his back had already been scratched.


    These injuries, basically before, Lin ruofeng did not appear, they are facing great pressure, under the leadership of two five-star werewolves, injured.


    At that time, everyone in the hidden dragon group was under a lot of pressure, with some injuries more or less.


    If Lin ruofeng doesn''t show up, the whole Hidden Dragon Group will be destroyed as the ring color is knocked off the cliff.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng appears in time and catches the ring color that is hit by Moore.


    "Xiao Feng, depend on him -"


    Hu Qian walked to Lin ruofeng with red eyes and spoke softly.


    "She''s fine!"Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "don''t you forget? She has the ability to recover quickly. "


    "Well, let''s have a rest and go down the mountain. Wait for me at the foot of the mountain. I''ll take Su Yiyi to join you."


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng returns to meet Su Yiyi under the cliff again in the same way as before, and then finds a way to leave.


    And hidden dragon group after meeting, together back to Haitian city.


    After killing the white water security company, the sun moon cult and the werewolf team, they should be honest for a while in the next period of time.


    Even if they send people to China again, it will be at least three days later.


    These three days, for the hidden dragon group, is very important, they must be in these three days will be injured well, so that they can calmly deal with the next possible battle.


    As a result, there was no news from the three hostile forces during the three days.


    On the third night, when Lin ruofeng was ready to go to bed, the telephone rang loudly.


    Pick up the mobile phone to have a look, the result is a call from Bai Xiaosheng.


    This guy, what''s the matter? We can''t talk about it when we meet tomorrow. Do we have to talk about it now?


    Helplessly shook his head, Lin ruofeng connected the phone.


    "Hey, fat man, what''s the matter? You can''t talk about it tomorrow morning. You have to call me now?"


    Lin ruofeng smiles when the phone is connected.


    "I''ll call you now. Of course, there''s something very important."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s breath was very short. Because of his excitement, even his voice was shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, "is it a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "Good thing, of course, good thing. Come to me, underground laboratory!"


    Bai Xiaosheng is very excited.


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng didn''t even wear clothes. He was wearing a big underpants and bare upper body. He left the villa and went to Bai Xiaosheng''s underground laboratory.

 Chapter 1515

    In the middle of the night, Bai Xiaosheng calls him and tells him that there is good news. Lin ruofeng is completely intrigued.


    What is it that makes Bai Xiaosheng so excited?


    Enter Bai Xiaosheng''s underground laboratory.


    "Fat man, you come to me --"


    Lin ruofeng dares to open his mouth, and only half of the words are said, but Bai Xiaosheng suddenly drinks, clenches his fist, and hits Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go! Fat man, are you crazy?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. Facing Bai Xiaosheng''s fist, his face became dignified.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s fist is too terrible, because the speed is too fast, the air in front of the fist can''t be discharged in time, making a crack like sound.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s immortal body automatically flows. Facing Bai Xiaosheng''s fist, he smashes the same fist.


    Judging from the momentum of Bai Xiaosheng''s fist, Bai Xiaosheng absolutely didn''t keep his hand, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two fists bombarded together, making a terrible sound like thunder.


    At the same time, the energy forms ripples and spreads around.


    "Click, click!"


    In the underground experiment, many glass bottles broke one after another under the ripple of energy, and glass debris scattered all over the ground.


    After a short stalemate, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng step back one after another, and then they stand still.


    "Fat man, are you crazy?"


    Lin ruofeng was extremely angry, "in the middle of the night, you call me, this is the good thing you said to me?"


    "It''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was very excited. Looking at his fist, he said, "my strength is as good as yours."


    "Are you good enough?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "OK, tell me quickly, what''s the good thing in the end!"


    "If you think about it, I''m as powerful as you are now."


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and his small eyes were staring at Lin ruofeng, looking forward to it.


    "Shit! Fat man, what are you doing


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and said, "in the middle of the night, let me guess? Guess your sister, if you don''t say it again, I''ll leave. "


    Lin ruofeng turned to go, but at this moment, his body suddenly shocked, and his eyes burst out with two incredible looks.


    Bai Xiaosheng is right. With his strength, he is equal to himself.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the number of psionic cells in his body has soared again, and it has soared to an incredible level. Only this possibility can bring about a surge of power!!


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and asked excitedly: "your research has made a breakthrough again?"


    "So to speak, ha ha - you finally realize it!"


    Although it was midnight, Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes were still burning and excited.


    "What I really want to say is the credit of that strange fruit!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "after a few days of research, I can now confirm that the miraculous fruit brought back from the mountain forest in Anhui Province can make the number of miraculous cells in human body soar. Its effect is similar to that of the miraculous fruit that purgatory got from the ancient building at the beginning!"


    "Really? That''s great


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist excitedly and said, "is the fruit still there? Or has it been eaten by you? "


    "Of course it is!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "if I eat you, why do I call you here? In fact, I took a small piece from the abnormal fruit and dissolved it in the nutrient solution. After drinking it, I felt the surge of the abnormal cells in my body, which was about 5%! "


    "Five percent?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    With the increase of the number of psionic cells awakened, the more backward the psionic cells awakened, the more difficult it was.


    Of course, the wake-up of the number of psionic cells in the future brings about a considerable increase in power.


    The power increase brought by the awakening of 5% power cells is no less than that brought by the awakening of 10% power cells.


    Now, taking a small piece from the fruit is enough to make the power cells in baixiaosheng''s body soar by 5%. If this fruit is eaten by one person, what kind of strength will it soar to?


    It''s estimated that it won''t be weaker than Lin Feng in purgatory?


    What a surprise.


    After the establishment of the Department of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, such a huge harvest has been achieved in the first mission. It''s really a gratifying thing.


    "Xiaofeng, what do you want to do with this strange fruit?"


    Bai Xiaosheng stares at Lin ruofeng and asks."How to deal with it?"


    Lin ruofeng restrained your excitement and began to think about this problem.


    There is only one abnormal fruit, so it can only create a super master.


    So, with so many people in the hidden dragon group, who is the most suitable one?


    Xu Xiaoshan? Jiang Li? Or Bai Xiaosheng?


    At the beginning, he was a good brother born and died together in the army, and the feeling of carrying a gun together was as strong as the concrete pouring.


    Emotionally, one of them is the most suitable.


    However, in terms of improving the combat effectiveness of the hidden dragon group, the most suitable candidates are Jie Se and Wang Bo. Their comprehensive combat effectiveness is the most outstanding in the hidden dragon group.


    Most of the time, in the battle, they are the only choice to resist each other''s arrow characters.


    If, from the perspective of improving the control ability of the hidden dragon group, then, Meng Yanfeng is definitely the best choice.


    Every time, Meng Yanfeng will be more careful when he uses his own control border, because although his control border is against the sky, it is easy to be broken by the strong enemy, so as to bite back.


    If you give it to Meng Yanfeng, the number of psionic cells in Meng Yanfeng''s body will soar. After the power is improved, it will be much easier to control the powerful enemy by controlling the border again. In this way, the battle of the hidden dragon group will be much easier.


    It can be said that from different angles, the most suitable person will be different.


    This makes Lin ruofeng rather embarrassed.


    For a moment, Lin ruofeng was really unable to make a decision.


    "Fat man, who do you think is more suitable for this strange fruit?"


    Lin ruofeng gives the question to Bai Xiaosheng again and asks.


    In the face of this problem, Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "there is only one fruit. It''s not suitable for anyone. It will inevitably make other people unhappy." "Actually, I''ve thought about this before. I have a good way to get the best of both worlds!"

 Chapter 1516

    "What''s a good way to get the best of both?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Instead of thinking hard about who to give this special fruit to, a super expert has already come out. I prefer to be soaked in rain and dew!"


    A small piece of heterologous cells in the body has been able to increase the strength of all people by five percent


    "From my point of view, this is the best solution."


    "After all, if you only give this fruit to one person, there will be some sequelae!"


    "Do you remember Lin Feng who was in purgatory? He just because a person took Yiguo, for a moment, can''t control that instant surge of power cells, a person, closed for a long time, even if the purgatory was destroyed by us in the war, there is no exposure


    "I''m worried that if we give it to one person, we''ll have the same sequelae." In the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s analysis, Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said: "fat man, you are right. We should divide the different fruits into all people taking them. In this way, not only will there be no sequelae due to one person taking them, but also everyone can realize that our hidden dragon group is a whole, sharing both difficulties and happiness."


    "Moreover, I think that the common strength of a team is more effective and cohesive than that of one person."


    "Just imagine, if the purgatory got the magic fruit from the ancient building, and didn''t give it to Lin Feng alone, but divided it into more than ten parts on average, and created dozens of power masters, can we easily destroy purgatory?"


    So, they decided to divide the fruit into dozens, to ensure that everyone in the hidden dragon group can get one, which is called rain and dew.


    So Bai Xiaosheng dealt with the fruit overnight.


    All night long.


    The next morning, all the people in the Yinlong group took the nutrient solution mixed with Yiguo.


    Sure enough, after taking the nutrient solution, the number of psionic cells in each person''s body in the Yinlong group has soared, ranging from 4% to 8%, which is completely determined by the individual''s physique and strength.


    After this strength surge, everyone in the hidden dragon group will not be much weaker than Lin ruofeng.


    Now, the combat effectiveness of the hidden dragon group has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Looking at the smile on everyone''s face in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng''s mouth was light, and everyone''s accomplishments soared. He was also very happy.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrates, it''s Qinglong''s call.


    Connect.


    "Good news, bad news, which one to listen to?"


    After the phone was connected, the voice of Qinglong came.


    "Of course, listen to the good news first. Let''s have fun first


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said.


    "Then I''ll say the good news first. The good news is that Ling long has recovered and left the dimensional small world. Not only has he recovered from his injury, but it''s a blessing in disguise, which is even worse than before."


    The green dragon smiles.


    Although Lin ruofeng couldn''t see Qinglong on the phone, he must be smiling now.


    "Well, that''s good news!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, what''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that Baishui security company, the sun moon cult and the werewolf have set up a combat alliance to deal with us Huaxia!"


    Green Dragon voice slightly dignified, said.


    "A battle alliance?"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "the enemy of the enemy is friends. They will mix together. It''s not a matter worthy of attention. It''s just expected."


    In his voice, Qinglong heard that he didn''t like it. He quickly told him, "Xiaofeng, although you have killed all the three organizations this time, you can''t be careless."


    "Before, they were fighting separately. We can use our home advantage to eliminate them one by one."


    "But now that they are united and concentrate the most powerful forces of the three organizations, it will not be easy for us to defeat them again."


    "Because of the establishment of the combat alliance, the people of the three organizations have never made progress to China. But I believe that once they put aside their differences and share a common hatred, they will come to China again soon."


    "So, you must be ready to fight."


    "I know!"


    In the face of green dragon''s advice, Lin ruofeng lazily opens his mouth, everything is in his expectation.


    This time in China, the battle effectiveness of the hidden dragon group is enough to attract the attention of the three organizations.


    In fact, before that, no matter the werewolf or the sun moon god religion, they didn''t pay much attention to the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.The sun moon god religion has gathered the world''s top experts, and even some of them are in the same era with Qinglong and Xuanwu.


    There are twelve such figures, who are known as the twelve envoys of the sun and moon god religion. Not to mention the mysterious envoys, and a large number of deities, together with these twelve people, they are enough to sweep the whole world.


    Any super organization will be extremely vulnerable in front of the twelve God envoys. Therefore, they will not pay attention to the Chinese hidden dragon group and the Dragon Spirit at all.


    The werewolf, as one of the most mysterious races in the world, is suspected to be closely related to the ancient earth civilization, and they will not pay attention to the Chinese hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    However, in this war, the Chinese hidden dragon group and the Dragon Spirit destroyed the super soldiers of Baishui security company, the envoys of the sun moon cult, and the five-star Werewolf of the werewolf clan. It can be said that the first World War awakened these three forces and eliminated their contempt for the Chinese Hidden Dragon Group and the dragon spirit.


    Obviously, after such a big loss, it is impossible for the three organizations to just let it go. They will certainly retaliate.


    It is obviously a strategy that needs no consideration to deal with the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    But


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng sneers. Now the hidden dragon group is at its peak. How can Baishui security company, the sun moon cult and the werewolf come and go as soon as they want?


    Moreover, last time, in the United States, Tracy, a purple gold super soldier, beat them so badly. Lin ruofeng still remembers this hatred!


    When he left the United States at that time, he vowed that he would take revenge for this revenge! Now, the hidden dragon group has reached an unprecedented peak, and it''s time for revenge!

 Chapter 1517

    The next morning, Lin ruofeng found the phone number of Harandi, the boss of Smet jewelry company, and dialed it.


    "Oh, cake seller!"


    After receiving Lin ruofeng''s call, Harandi was obviously shocked and said, "Dear Lin, are you all ok?"


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "long time no see. I miss you so much."


    "Dear Lin! We all miss you very much, too! "


    Harandi is very excited, that is quite enthusiastic!


    He has a reason to be enthusiastic!


    Since they followed Lin ruofeng''s advice and seized the territory of the white party, it was really a struggle for money every day.


    All the docks in the city are completely occupied by them. No matter what companies or groups want to transport goods from the docks, they have to give them gifts.


    Yes, it''s a gift!


    In today''s civilized society, how much is the protection fee? That doesn''t exist!


    In the name of serving the people, the silver fox Gang manages the order of the wharf free of charge and maintains the stability of the wharf.


    Other people''s silver fox guild all serve you free of charge. So, should the group and company that ship goods from the wharf mean something?


    Gifts, this is one of the income!


    Of course, the most important income comes from smuggling!


    Since the control of the dock, the silver fox gang can start smuggling openly.


    In the past, because ports and docks were in the hands of the white party, in order to curb the discovery of other gangs, the white party did not give other gangs any chance to smuggle!


    Now, although it''s only a month, silver fox has tasted the sweetness from it.


    And the person who brought all this to them was Lin ruofeng, so for Lin ruofeng, Harandi was naturally very enthusiastic.


    "Sure you miss me so much?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "well, we will meet soon. At the same time, we can cooperate with each other again."


    "To strengthen mutual cooperation? What do you mean by that? "


    Hadilan asked cautiously.


    "In every way!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "at present, the cooperation between Lin''s group and you is only in port and wharf. We always think that Lin''s group will become the best partner with you. Therefore, we can continue to seek cooperation in other aspects."


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s deeper cooperation, Harandi can''t wait for it.


    If we can cooperate further, we can consolidate the relationship between them.


    "Ha ha ~ if we can cooperate in other aspects, it''s really the best thing!"


    Harlandi laughed and said, "I will tell Turner and James the good news. I believe they will be very excited! I don''t know when Mr. Lin will come over? "


    Silver fox is the second largest guild in the United States. There are three leaders, one is Harandi, and the other two are Turner and James!


    "Well It is estimated that it will be in these days! "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''ll tell you the first time when I decide which day!"


    "All right! I''m looking forward to your coming! "


    Said Harandi, laughing.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng comes to Su Yiyi''s office with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the happy thing? I''m glad to see you. I''m grinning to the back of my ears."


    Raised his head, see Lin ruofeng with a smile into the office, Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "I''m glad to see you!"


    Lin ruofeng sat down on the sofa and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Come on!"


    Su Yiyi is not angry with the white Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "honest account, you must have something, otherwise, will not laugh so wretched."


    "All right! It seems that I can''t hide it from you. "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Yiyi, I think we should establish more cooperative relations with some large overseas enterprises and consortia, don''t you think?"


    "Of course


    When it comes to economic affairs, Su Yiyi looks serious and says, "at present, we are already one of the largest groups and companies in China. However, looking at the whole world, there is still a certain gap compared with those top consortia in the world."


    "Moreover, this gap is not only reflected in the property, but also in the corporate culture."


    "Corporate culture, which requires enterprises to precipitate slowly, can not make breakthrough progress in a short period of time."


    "However, enterprise assets, which is what we can fight for, and most hopeful, will make breakthrough progress in a short time."


    "In this regard, our Lin Group has set up an overseas project department to take charge of the cooperation with some overseas consortia and groups."Speaking of this, Su Yiyi looked at Lin ruofeng strangely and said, "what''s the wind blowing today? How can you be interested in business? "


    "Well, I can''t say I''m interested."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "I just want to tell you that I''m ready to let Lin''s group and American Silver Fox have deep cooperation."


    "What? Deep cooperation with silver fox? "


    Su Yiyi opened her beautiful eyes and said, "are you kidding?"


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''m joking? "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "No!"


    Su Yiyi frowned and said, "silver fox, it''s a gang with the nature of gangs. How can we cooperate with them? Moreover, even if I can cooperate with them, I think it''s very unreliable! "


    "Ha ha - I think it''s very reliable." Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "in fact, among the three controllers of silver fox, Harandi is mainly engaged in the jewelry industry, James is the boss of a real estate company, and Turner is the boss of a chain restaurant. We cooperate with them to cooperate with the industry under their name. What is involved in


    is totally commercial, and it doesn''t involve any black business at all Cooperation of a social nature. "


    "When the time comes, the specific way of cooperation still needs our professional team of Lin''s group to discuss with them."


    "Of course, even if these cooperation can not reach an agreement, at least we have cooperation projects jointly managed by ports and terminals with them."


    "Control those ports and docks, the meaning of which I think you should be more clear than me?"


    After that, Lin ruofeng winked at Su Yiyi.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s frowning, Su Yiyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, what you said is very reasonable, but how should we contact them?"


    "Just leave it to me about the contact!" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you just need to arrange the time and go to the United States one day."

 Chapter 1518

    Three days later in the morning, at Haitian airport, all the members of the Yinlong group, together with the professional team of Lin group, set foot on the plane to the United States.


    All the way to the United States very smoothly.


    "Ha ha - welcome, welcome to the United States!"


    Just out of the airport, Harandi came up laughing and hugged Lin ruofeng warmly.


    In order to meet Lin ruofeng and others, harlandi, one of the leaders of the silver fox Gang, actually came to meet them in person, which shows that they attach great importance to the cooperation with Lin''s group.


    After a brief greeting, Harandi and his party went to the hotel they had already reserved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a long journey. We''ve already made a reservation. We''ll have dinner together after you rest for an hour, OK?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Harandi said with a smile.


    When he said this, Harandi''s eyes were fixed on Lin ruofeng. He knew that although Lin ruofeng had no position in name, all the people looked forward to him.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "let you spend!"


    "Where, where!"


    Harlandi said quickly, "it''s our pleasure. What else can Mr. Lin do for us? If not, I''ll see you in an hour! "


    "No! Thank you


    Lin ruofeng laughed. When Harandi left, he waved his hand and said, "everyone, go back to your room and pay attention. After an hour, have dinner!"


    "Come on, let''s go back to our room, too!"


    Lin ruofeng winked at Su Yi and said.


    "Who''s going back to the room with you?"


    Su Yiyi blushes and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    Although she did share a room with Lin ruofeng, in public, Lin ruofeng said so, which made Su Yiyi feel shy!


    "You


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help it, so I prepared a suite for us!"


    "Well! Even a suite is not a room with you! "


    Stomping, Su Yiyi stepped on high-heeled shoes and left angrily.


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that you have to kneel down for instant noodles tonight."


    Seeing this, a female employee of Lin''s group winked at Lin ruofeng and joked.


    In Lin''s group, no matter Lin ruofeng or Su Yiyi, there is no president.


    Even, everyone can joke with Lin ruofeng.


    "How could it be?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and says, "you, Mr. Su, are shy. How can you make me kneel down for instant noodles? Let me kneel on durian at most! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng''s words caused a burst of laughter among Lin''s employees.


    "The bastard!"


    It''s a long way away, but Su Yiyi still heard Lin ruofeng''s words, stamped his feet in anger, and then left in anger.


    "Fat man, go to your room!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said with a smile.


    "I''ll go!"


    Bai Xiaosheng felt the chrysanthemum was tight and said, "go to your girlfriend''s room. What are you doing in my room?"


    "Less nonsense, hurry up!"


    Lin ruofeng impatiently urged, went to the elevator!


    "Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers! Go on, mourn


    Wang Bo patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said with a sigh.


    "Shit


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face turned green, and then he entered the elevator.


    Come to Bai Xiaosheng''s room and close the door.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xiaosheng sits on the sofa, and the whole sofa makes a sharp sound.


    looked at the sunken sofa. Lin couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "fat, I think you''ve lost weight!"


    "Shit! I''m not tired of you talking such nonsense again. I guess the readers think you''re too watery! "


    Bai Xiaosheng snorted and said.


    "All right! Get down to business


    Lin ruofeng looked serious and said, "we have just arrived in the United States. Maybe now, Whitewater security company doesn''t know, but I think it won''t be long before the people of Whitewater security company will know our arrival tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "Well!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded his head seriously and said, "if there is no accident, white water security company will definitely inform the sun moon cult and the werewolf clan after we arrive, so as to launch an attack on us!"


    "However, because the werewolf region and the site of the sun moon god religion are not in the United States, when they arrive in the United States, it will be the morning after tomorrow at least!"


    "Therefore, we have a very tight time. We must return home tomorrow evening, at the latest, in the morning the day after tomorrow.""Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded. The purpose of their coming to the United States this time is to destroy Whitewater security company.


    At present, with all the strength of the hidden dragon group soaring, the combat effectiveness of Jie se, Wang Bo, Hu Qian and others will never be weaker than that of Zijin super fighters. Even Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan have the ability to fight Zijin super fighters.


    Whitewater security company, a total of five purple gold super soldiers, however, five of Tracy and Shure, they have been killed.


    Now, there are only three super fighters left in whitewater security.


    Therefore, now the hidden dragon group has the strength to break into the Baishui security company.


    "Then, when shall we act?"


    Bai Xiaosheng turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Tomorrow morning!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "when the people of Lin''s group are negotiating with hadilan, Turner and James, we go to Whitewater security company to uproot them!"


    "Xiaosheng, you tell your brothers to get ready and have a rest early. There will be a big war tomorrow to meet us!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "do you want to stay in my room to sleep with me?"


    "Sleep with your sister!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly stood up, looked at Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes, full of alert color, said, "you have never liked a girl, I have long suspected that you are a fag!"


    "Faggot, your sister! Go away, go away


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face turns black and turns Lin ruofeng out!


    The suite of Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi is on the top floor of the hotel, which is one of the most luxurious suites.


    When Lin ruofeng returns to the suite, he finds Su Yiyi hiding in one of the rooms and locking the door.


    This little girl is still shy?


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, knocked on the door and said, "Yiyi, open the door! Here comes the warm one


    "Open the door? Are you sure you want me to open the door? " Su Yiyi''s voice came out of the room and said, "what did you say before? Do you want to kneel down

 Chapter 1519

    i see!


    No wonder I still lock the room. I''m still angry because of what happened before!


    Hearing Su Yiyi say this, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "yes, I want to kneel down on durian. Of course, the premise is that you have durian to kneel for me, ha ha..."


    "Yes? Are you sure? "


    The door of the room is opened, Su Yiyi shows a small head, smilingly says.


    "Of course!"


    Lin ruofeng was so excited that he said, "if you can take out the durian now, I will kneel down every minute to show you!"


    "Ha ha That''s what you said


    Su Yiyi laughs, suddenly opens the door, points to a big durian on the table and says, "dangdangdang, durian is here!"


    What a Durian??


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the durian on the table, with an incredible look on his face!


    He knows that Su Yiyi doesn''t like the taste of durian at all, so he is very sure that durian can''t appear in Su Yiyi''s room.


    As a result, unexpectedly, there is durian in Su Yiyi''s room!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng finally realized that he was given the routine by Su Yiyi!


    "Well, it seems to be a good day today"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head, gave a ha ha and said.


    "It''s a good fart. It''s cloudy and uncomfortable!"


    Su Yijiao snorted and said, "hum, don''t interrupt. A gentleman''s word is hard to recover. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "Denial? Did I just say something? "


    As far as Lin is concerned, he turns his eyes.


    "Well! I knew you wouldn''t admit it! "


    Su Yiyi suddenly a cunning smile, from the back out of the mobile phone, and then point a few, soon, the phone came before the two people''s dialogue voice!


    "Yes, I want to kneel on durian. Of course, the premise is that you have durian to kneel for me, ha ha..."


    "Yes? Are you sure? "


    "Of course! If you can take out the durian now, I will kneel down every minute to show you! "


    Put here, Su Yiyi click pause, blinked, said: "ha ha, I have evidence!"


    Wipe


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. He didn''t expect that Su Yiyi was so bad. He recorded their conversation. Now, he can''t play tricks.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Su Yiyi''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape and said with a smile.


    "I have nothing to say!"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Su Yiyi has recorded it. What else can he say?


    "If you have nothing to say, kneel down on durian!"


    Su Yiyi waved her hand and opened her mouth.


    "Er ~ that ~"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "before kneeling, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem? Say


    "Well, I want to know where your durian came from?"


    Just returned to the hotel soon, Su Yiyi actually made such a big durian into the room, this is too weird, right?


    "Tell you! I asked the hotel staff to buy it! "


    Suyi smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Lin ruofeng say? In order to routine, he even let the staff to buy durian, also drunk!


    "Well, I have another question. Yiyi, don''t you hate the taste of Durian? Why did you leave durian in the house for so long now? In order not to pollute the environment, I think it''s better to throw it away! "


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s really bad!"


    Su Yiyi wrinkled her lovely Qiong nose and suddenly realized that it was Lin ruofeng''s strategy of delaying the war, so she said, "hum! Don''t interrupt. You should kneel down quickly. After kneeling, let''s talk about it! "


    Under Su Yiyi''s strong request, Lin ruofeng has no choice but to kneel down on the durian.


    "Pa Ji!"


    No matter how hard durian is, will it be harder than Lin ruofeng''s knee?


    So, durian was Lin ruofeng directly to kneel broken, scattered on the ground.


    And with the durian run away, that kind of taste, more intense.


    "Ah


    Su Yiyi yelled and rushed out of the room and into another room in the suite.


    The taste of durian, for those who like it, really loves that kind of taste, but for those who hate it, it''s really hate, just like stinky tofu, some people like it, others hate it!


    Seriously speaking, Lin ruofeng doesn''t like the smell of durian very much either. However, he still insists on the smell and cleans up the scattered durian. Then he opens all the windows to let out the smell of durian.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng went back to another room."Hey, hey..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed obstinately and said, "Yiyi, didn''t you say that you didn''t live with me before? But now, this room is mine


    "Is it yours?"


    Suyi blinked and said, "is your name written on this room?"


    "Although I didn''t write my name, obviously, the room with durian is yours!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously and said, "my luggage is here, so this room is mine."


    "Cut!"


    Su Yi curled his lips and said, "as you say, my luggage is in this room, too. Doesn''t it mean that this room is mine?"


    Said Su Yiyi pointed to the direction of the past, Lin ruofeng saw, sure enough, Su Yiyi''s luggage is also here, immediately speechless.


    Originally, she had designed everything, as a result, she also jumped.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng heart is very bitter, once how simple girl ah, the result now also change so will routine!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly grinned and said, "then you also live here. Two people have one bed. Men and women are compatible. You are not tired to sleep!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and pours Su Yiyi on the bed.


    "Oh, no!"


    Su Yiyi was startled and said, "I''m going to eat soon. I can''t!"


    "There are forty minutes left. I''ll be quick today."


    Lin ruofeng grinned.


    Half an hour later


    "Get dressed and get ready to eat!"


    Lin ruofeng said as he dressed.


    "You villain, they don''t have any strength now!"


    Su Yiyi has no good spirit of white, Lin ruofeng one eye, eyes such as silk.


    A welcome dinner, incomparably lively, not only hadilan came, even James and Turner also came.


    The two sides agreed to discuss the cooperation project in the headquarters of Smet jewelry company tomorrow.


    For a meal, the guests and the host enjoy themselves.


    After dinner, go back to the hotel.


    "I''ll take a shower!" Su Yiyi threw a wink at Lin ruofeng, then picked up the changed clothes and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1520

    Looking at Su Yiyi''s wriggling waist when he walked to the bathroom, Lin ruofeng looked hot and licked his lips.


    There is no doubt that tonight will be a wonderful night.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was daydreaming, there was a knock on the door. Lin ruofeng walks out of the room and comes to the door. He takes a look through cat''s eye and finds a young woman with golden hair standing in front of the door. She is tall and extremely hot. She is wearing a one-piece hip skirt, which shows her hot figure. She is full of incomparable charm.


    This is a peerless beauty. Moreover, between Lin ruofeng and Lin ruofeng, something unforgettable happened.


    If you have a nice night in front of the gate, you will not be able to spend it with others.


    But not tonight.


    Because, Su Yiyi is here, he must accompany Su Yiyi!


    However, since Lin ruofeng has come to the door, he can''t avoid it.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng opens the door.


    "Long time no see, Miss Mary!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Dear Lin, I miss you so much!"


    Compared with Lin ruofeng''s formality, Mary was incomparably enthusiastic. As soon as she entered the room, she held Lin ruofeng in her arms for a kiss.


    "Dear Lin, do you know? I''ve been here for the first time since I knew you were here! "


    Mary was so enthusiastic that she wanted to undress as she spoke.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng is shocked. Are you kidding? Su Yiyi is still here. If Su Yiyi sees it, he can''t wash it even if he jumps into the Pacific Ocean.


    "No, this one can''t."


    Lin ruofeng quickly stops Mary from undressing.


    "No?"


    Mary looked at Lin ruofeng with a smile and said, "what? A trip home, a different person? Hum, you men, don''t talk about it. Later, your actions will betray you! "


    Mary did not stop the action on the hand, but the charming look at Lin ruofeng, licked his lips.


    It has to be said that Mary, such an enchanting woman, is really too powerful to make such an action.


    So that Lin ruofeng took a look, only felt that in his body, the evil fire was rising.


    But even so, he couldn''t let Mary go on.


    Holding her hands, Lin ruofeng said seriously: "Mary, stop it. My girlfriend is in the room."


    "No wonder!"


    It dawned on Mary.


    At this time, Su Yiyi''s voice came from the room: "Xiao Feng, what are you doing? Are you talking to someone? "


    "Er - it''s OK!"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Since your girlfriend is here, I''ll go!"


    Mary stretched out her palm, gently stroked Lin ruofeng''s cheek, blinked her eyes and said, "I''ll open a room here. Later, I''ll send you the room number, waiting for you!"


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Mary''s message arrived.


    Room 1520.


    Looking at the information, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and deleted it.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m done. Do you have a bath?"


    At this point, the bathroom door opens.


    A cloud and rain.


    Two hours later, in great satisfaction and exhaustion, Suyi went to sleep.


    "Yiyi -"


    looking at Su Yi''s deep sleep, Lin ruofeng called her name. However, Su Yi, who was in a deep sleep, did not respond.


    In the face of this scene, Lin ruofeng''s heart began to beat.


    Reason told him that he should also hold Su Yiyi to sleep well, but he closed his eyes, and what appeared in his mind was Mary''s extremely hot and enchanting figure.


    Especially, when she left, her charming and charming look was lingering in his mind!


    Although lying in Su Yiyi''s side, Lin ruofeng tossed his hair and couldn''t sleep.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and got out of bed gently. After leaving the room with his clothes in his arms, he gently closed the door.


    Dressed quickly, Lin ruofeng came to Mary''s door and knocked on it.


    Soon, the door opened and a white jade arm wrapped around Lin ruofeng''s neck pulled him into the room.


    "I knew you would come."


    Mary sniffed at Lin ruofeng and said, "I can smell the fragrance of other women. Are you ok?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng body a shock, serious say: "man, can''t say no!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng holds Mary in her arms and walks to the big bed.Soon, another battle began.


    Compared with Su Yiyi''s introverted and reserved, Mary is much more wild, so that she always wants to be more objective.


    The fight between them was very hot.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng''s skill is better than others, making Mary admit defeat.


    As the curtain falls, Lin ruofeng holds Mary in her arms.


    "Won''t you go with your girlfriend?"


    Being held in her arms by Lin ruofeng, Mary said softly with a look of enjoyment on her face.


    "I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if I leave in my pants when I''m finished, I don''t understand the amorous feelings, do I?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Mary smiles and says, "I''m very satisfied. I don''t want to affect the relationship between you and your girlfriend because of the things between us. OK, go back!"


    "Really?"


    Lin ruofeng is quite surprised to see Mary, did not arrive first, she actually looked so open.


    "It''s true, of course, more true than pearls!" Mary said with a smile, "besides, I''m used to sleeping alone!"

 Chapter 1521

    Mary said so obviously for his consideration, and he accepted it.


    So Lin ruofeng got up, dressed, and then left the room after a kiss on Mary''s head.


    When Lin ruofeng left, Mary sighed.


    Who doesn''t want to have such a good man?


    However, her heart is very clear, such a good man, she has no chance to be with him.


    Knowing that she would not be haunted if she had no chance, she would have no regrets as long as she could have such happy things with Lin ruofeng several times.


    Creeping back to his room, as a result, just back to the room, Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    Because, Su Yiyi didn''t sleep, but sat on the bed, staring at him.


    Shit!


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s mind exploded.


    Can''t you say that Su Yiyi discovered the good things he did behind his back?


    What to do? What should we do?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. He did not dare to raise his eyes to see Su Yiyi.


    "What are you doing? How can it take so long to go to the toilet? "


    Su Yiyi yawned and asked.


    She just woke up and found that Lin ruofeng was not in bed. Subconsciously, she thought he had gone to the toilet.


    "Ah? use the toilet? Yes, I went to the toilet, ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and scratched his head. Just now, he was still thinking, what kind of reason should he find to explain this matter? Unexpectedly, Su Yiyi had found a good reason for her.


    "Why do you put on your clothes when you go to the toilet?"


    Wake up in the middle of the night, Su Yiyi head at this time some confused, a yawn, asked.


    "I, I have a little diarrhea, squatting for a long time, so I put on my clothes."


    Lin ruofeng had an idea in his head and said.


    "Oh ~"


    Su Yiyi agreed and asked, "are you better now?"


    "Much better!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "That''s good. Come and sleep!"


    Suyi waved and lay on the bed first.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly takes off his clothes, jumps to the bed, holds Su in his arms, and then falls asleep.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng estimated whether he could exercise in the morning. As a result, Su Yiyi jumped out of bed shouting.


    She is expected to have a whole day''s business negotiation today, but she doesn''t want to be crazy with Lin ruofeng and waste too much energy.


    After breakfast, Harandi, James and Turner come to the hotel in person to take Su Yiyi and her business team away.


    "All right, brothers, get ready to go!"


    Su Yiyi and the business team of Lin''s group go to negotiate business affairs, so they have no worries.


    It''s time to solve the situation of confrontation and war with Whitewater security company for such a long time.


    Baishui mining area, the headquarters of Baishui security company, is located on a wasteland in Western China.


    In the past, the specific location of Baishui mining area has always been a mystery. However, after they left Baishui mining area last time, they already knew the specific location of Baishui mining area.


    This time I went to Baishui mining area, the hidden dragon group didn''t make any cover up. With the peak fighting power of the hidden dragon group, they went to smash the field.


    After renting three jeeps, the owners of the hidden dragon group began to march towards the wasteland.


    At the same time, in the most luxurious office in Baishui mining area -


    "people from the hidden dragon group are coming!"


    A middle-aged man, with a light golden light, spoke in a deep voice.


    "I know!"


    Sitting opposite the middle-aged man is an old man with completely gray hair.


    However, the gray haired old man is the most terrifying purple gold super warrior ed Oman in whitewater security company.


    Ed aman''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and said in a deep voice: "the people of the hidden dragon group, in name, came to talk business with the Lin group, but in fact, they came to show off their power."


    "Well, they are looking for death when they come to the United States with such a high profile! If Leighton''s ultimate upgrade can be completed and become the first saint level super soldier in the history of Whitewater security company, then all the hidden dragon group and dragon soul group will be destroyed. "


    The middle-aged man named hustiss is another purple gold super soldier in the white water security company.


    White water security company, a total of five purple gold super soldiers, but Tracy and Shure have been killed by the hidden dragon group, now there are only three purple gold super soldiers left, these three people are Houston, ed Oman and Leighton.


    Among them, among the three, the strongest is Edelman, followed by Leighton, and hustiss is the weakest of the three.Originally, according to the plan, Edelman should be the super warrior who carried out the saint level. However, considering his age and the aging of meteorite metal in his body, the possibility of success would be relatively low, so he chose Leighton.


    "If Leighton''s Saint level upgrade is completed, then the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul will not be afraid."


    Edelman said in a deep voice, "however, now the holy level upgrade is at the most critical time, absolutely can not be disturbed, although, the hidden dragon group dare to break into our Baishui mining area is very low, but we still have to upgrade the defense force."


    "Let''s go ahead, and the whole mining area will enter a state of emergency preparedness."


    "In addition, inform the sun moon god cult and the werewolf clan that the hidden dragon group appears in the United States. Let them send people to come here. We will destroy the hidden dragon group together and strive to keep them in the land of the United States forever."


    When Edelman finished, hustiss didn''t act immediately. Instead, he frowned and said, "are we making a fuss? This is the United States. I don''t believe that people from the Yinlong formation dare to break into our Baishui mining area. "


    "Besides, in our territory, if we ask for the support of the werewolf and the sun moon god, will they think that we are too timid?"


    "I''m not careful. The Yinlong group dares to break into our Baishui mining area!"


    The old God of Edelman said, "but we have to guard against it. After all, the hidden dragon group has always acted unexpectedly in case of --"


    however, before Edelman finished his words, suddenly, the alarm bell in the whole Baishui mining area was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Both Edelman and Hughes were stunned.


    If they heard it correctly, this kind of urgent bell has hardly sounded since the Baishui mining area was established.


    Because, this kind of bell, it represents the invasion of the enemy.


    Meanwhile, the phone rings in front of them. As soon as I got through the phone, a panicked voice came from the phone: "big Lord, hidden dragon, hidden dragon group is coming!"

 Chapter 1522

    "How could it be?"


    Hustiss and ED aman were stunned, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Just now, they were still saying that it was impossible for the hidden dragon group to break into the Baishui mining area. Unexpectedly, as soon as their voice fell, the hidden dragon group had already come to the door!


    "Hold on for me, you can''t let the people of Yinlong group step into Baishui mining area!"


    Hustiss roared at the phone.


    However, soon, a very sharp scream came from the opposite, and then a frivolous voice came from the phone: "I''m sorry, they can''t keep it. I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of Yinlong group. We''ve come in!"


    "Hidden dragon group, you are looking for death!"


    Ed aman roared, "today, either you die or I die!"


    "Yes, either you die or I die!"


    Lin ruofeng voice cold down, cold mouth, said, "we hidden dragon group, and your white water security company, should do a complete end!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng hung up.


    At this time, the people of the hidden dragon group have already crossed the gate and entered the mining area.


    Sharp alarm sound is still ringing, a group of silver class super soldiers roared and rushed over, everyone, are flashing silver light.


    Such a group of silver super soldiers, in the mercenary world, is enough to cause a mutiny in a small country.


    However, in front of the present hidden dragon group, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Surrender! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink.


    "You die for me!"


    In front of a super soldier, ignoring Lin ruofeng''s words, raised his fist to bombard Lin ruofeng.


    "The dead and the dead!"


    Meng Yanfeng''s mouth grinned and his feet moved. He appeared in front of Lin ruofeng. Facing the attack of this silver super soldier, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped each other''s fist.


    "Hey - death!"


    The silver super soldier snorted and burst out.


    Super warrior, the most powerful is the body, now, Meng Yanfeng even with the palm of his hand to grasp his fist, this is too big, right?


    Soon, however, the smile froze on his face.


    Meng Yanfeng''s palm is just like the one made by Vajra. With a little force on his wrist, he directly pinches the super soldier''s palm out of shape.


    "Ah


    Scream from the super warrior''s mouth, but soon stopped.


    Because, Meng Yanfeng''s other palm, already lightning like pinched on his neck, then, gently twisted, directly twisted the super soldier''s neck.


    From the silver super warrior to being killed by Meng Yanfeng, everything seems to be slow, but in fact, it happens between lightning and flint.


    "Surrender! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty! "


    Meng Yanfeng, holding the corpse of the silver super soldier, yells all over the corner.


    Compared with Lin ruofeng, it''s obvious that Meng Yanfeng is more shocked with the silver super soldier''s corpse.


    For a moment, it was quiet around. Everyone stopped and looked at the body of the silver super soldier in Meng Yanfeng''s hand.


    Just a few seconds ago, this man was still very active and rushed to the front. Now, he has become a dead body without breathing.


    The contrast is too big.


    "Brothers!"


    Quiet, only lasted for a moment, white water security crowd, a super soldier suddenly roared, "brothers, this is the headquarters of our white water security company, do we watch these people rush into the headquarters and indifferent?"


    "So many of us, are we afraid of them?"


    "Don''t be afraid! Maybe each of them was more powerful than us. At that time, we had so many brothers that we could not kill them. They were only about ten people? "


    "Even if we can''t afford them, we have to drag them to our golden and purple super fighters. Then they will die!"


    People, are blind, in this silver super soldier''s instigation, many people began to stir up, and then roared, toward the hidden dragon group.


    "Oh, man! They don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin! "


    Lin ruofeng sighed, then his eyes were cold and he drank low: "kill


    He has given these ordinary super fighters a chance, but they don''t know how to cherish it. Since they choose to be enemies, they have to kill them!


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, Xu Xiaoshan, Wang Bo and others are crazy.


    With the help of the hidden dragon group, in the blink of an eye, these silver super soldiers, like leeks, were harvested one after another.


    Ideal is very full, but reality is often very bony.The people of Whitewater security company feel that they have enough people. Under the sea of people tactics, they consume and kill the people in the hidden dragon group.


    However, the reality is that no matter how many people there are, they are just giving experience to all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    These silver level super soldiers can''t bring any trouble to the hidden dragon group.


    The hidden dragon group is like a group of lions rushing into the sheep. No matter how many sheep there are, they are only sheep after all.


    Since no one surrendered, the hidden dragon group people are also unambiguous, hard to kill a blood Road, leading to the depths of Baishui mining area.


    Along the way, those who obstruct will be killed!


    Looking at all the people of the hidden dragon group who came like gods and demons, they killed countless people along the way with blood and bone. Finally, the people of Baishui security company were scared!


    They are also human beings. They have a natural fear of fear.


    Now the hidden dragon group is invincible, they rush up again, it''s really no different from death.


    "In the white water security company, the only three purple gold super fighters are still not out. It seems that they are really calm!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a sneer: "since they don''t want to appear, we will force them out!"


    "Brothers, kill, kill the whole white water security company, blood flow into a river!"


    Lin ruofeng orders coldly. Anyway, these people are from Baishui security company. Since they don''t surrender, there''s nothing to say. Just kill them.


    He still doesn''t believe it. He''s killing all the time. Can''t he get the last three purple gold super soldiers?


    The strength of a force is mainly determined by its cutting-edge combat effectiveness.


    In other words, as long as they lose the only three purple gold super fighters and some powerful gold super fighters, Whitewater security company will be reduced to an ordinary force. At that time, it didn''t even need the hands of the hidden dragon group. Baishui security company would become a stepping stone for the rise of other forces.

 Chapter 1523

    One will be successful, ten thousand bones will be withered!


    In the same way, Whitewater security company, in developing into the first force in the United States, is a first-class force in the world. In the process of discovery, Whitewater security company will inevitably annex many small forces and organizations, and form countless grievances!


    Perhaps, when Baishui security company is strong, no one dares to provoke, but once it goes down, then it will not be short of money.


    Presumably, those enemies of Whitewater security company will jump out at the first time and take revenge crazily.


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that the last three purple gold super fighters appear and are killed by them.


    "Ah! Ah


    A shrill scream resounded through the Baishui mining area. All the people in the hidden dragon group were murderous, just like walking out of the netherworld hell. The breath was extremely terrible, and where they passed, except those who surrendered, all the others were killed!


    In this way, all the way to the depth of Baishui mining area.


    Soon, it came to the areas where the prisoners were held.


    At this time, the prisoners also escaped from their dormitories, one by one excited.


    So that the prison soldiers did not dare to take any drastic action, afraid that the emotional prisoners would kill them.


    "Let us out, let us out!"


    The iron grid separates several different districts, but the same thing is that in each district there are a lot of prisoners around, all excited and fanatical looking at the people of the hidden dragon group.


    The prisoners were excited when they learned that someone had attacked the Baishui mining area with an extremely strong attitude.


    Because this is a rare opportunity for them to escape from the Baishui mining area.


    Perhaps, miss this opportunity, and then want to escape here, almost no chance.


    "Let us out!! Please, let us out


    Let us go, Ma Wei


    "Kill, kill all the people of Whitewater security company!"


    A roar, mixed with excitement, sounded.


    "Xiaofeng, what about these people? Do you want to let it out? "


    Looking at the strong desire to survive in the eyes of those excited prisoners, Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    "These people ~"


    Lin ruofeng hesitated and said, "some of these people are the enemies of Whitewater security company, but they will not be locked up here forever and deprived of the right of freedom. However, there are also some vicious people who will do great harm to the society if they are released!"


    "Now we don''t have so much time to distinguish between the most vicious people!"


    "It seems that''s the only way!"


    Lin ruofeng raised his head, looked at so many prisoners, and said in a deep voice, "if you want me to let you go, you can, but you must remember that no matter what your previous identity is, you are not allowed to step into China after you are released. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you invite us, we won''t go to Huaxia. There are too many restrictions in Huaxia, so there is no happiness at all!"


    "There are hidden dragon group and dragon soul group in China. What are we doing there?"!? Do you want to die? "


    Listening to a group of prisoners howling there, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "let them go!"


    The hidden dragon group was just about to release the prisoner, but at this time, a loud shout suddenly came: "stop it!"


    With the sound, a group of fierce figures appeared.


    The front two people, a middle-aged man, a gray haired old man.


    The same is, their bodies, are emitting a layer of light purple light.


    Obviously, these two men are super fighters of Zijin class.


    Behind them, however, were a group of people with golden light.


    Obviously, these people are golden super fighters!


    Watching these people appear, Lin ruofeng raises a smile at the corner of his mouth, and the top management of Baishui security company finally appears!


    In fact, hustiss and Edelman don''t want to come out either.


    In particular, seeing that the hidden dragon group is so brave, they don''t want to compete with the hidden dragon group at all.


    But now, they have to show up.


    Because once the prisoners in the Whitewater mine escape, Whitewater security company will have no peace.


    Most of these prisoners are vicious. Once they are free, they have to take revenge?


    A large part of them are people with different abilities. If they retaliate by any means, it will be a disaster for Whitewater security company.


    So, in any case, they will not allow such a thing to happen.


    "You finally showed up. I thought you were going to continue to be turtles."


    Looking at the high-level of Whitewater security company, Lin ruofeng raised his mouth and said."Hum!"


    Edelman snorted coldly. In his eyes, the purple light flickered, staring at the people of the hidden dragon group. He said coldly, "people of the hidden dragon group, you are so brave. You dare to break into our Baishui mining area. You will stay here forever!"


    "Stay here forever?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "with respect, it''s up to you? Not yet "Eh, don''t you have three purple gold super fighters? Why only two? Does it mean that the other, who knows clearly that he is not our opponent in the hidden dragon group, left ahead of time? I have to say that the guy who left ahead of time is very self-conscious! I appreciate it!


    ¡±


    "escape? Ha ha ~ "


    Edelman laughed and said," there is no word escape in our super soldier dictionary! Without him, the two of us will be enough to keep all of you here. "


    Although, Edelman mouth said so, but the heart is incomparably shocked.


    After all, at the beginning, the most powerful capital level super soldier would not fight the whole hidden dragon group.


    How long has it been? In a month''s time, as a result, the Yinlong formation has the strength to break through the Baishui mining area! This kind of strength growth speed, is really too terrible!


    "I think you want to laugh to death, so as to inherit Laozi''s property!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "if you are sure you will leave us, how can you let the people of our hidden dragon group get angry in your territory and kill so many of you?"


    "You are obviously guilty!"


    "So you''re not sure you''re going to keep us."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Edelman and hustiss looked at each other and saw a strong color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    No wonder Lin ruofeng can become the leader of the hidden dragon group at a young age. On this observation and logical meticulousness, it is very amazing, not lost to them too much.

 Chapter 1524

    In the heart incomparable shock, but on the surface, hustiss and Edelman two people are indeed calm, does not reveal a cent.


    "We just had no time to separate ourselves because of important things. Do you really think we are not sure to stay with you?"


    Edelman snorted, and said in a cold voice, "since you don''t know how to live or die, we''ll help you!"


    He can''t procrastinate any longer. If he procrastinates any longer, it will certainly make everyone in whitewater security company suspicious and seriously affect their morale.


    Edelman felt that although the bravery of the hidden dragon group was beyond their expectation, this place, after all, was in the Baishui mining area and was the base of their super soldiers.


    Here, there are a lot of super fighters. He and hustiss are in control. In addition, many super fighters are fully capable of fighting against the Chinese hidden dragon group.


    As long as they can hold all the members of the hidden dragon group and wait until leierton''s holy level transformation is completed, the hidden dragon group will be defeated.


    "Warriors of Baishui mining area!"


    Edelman raised his hand and murmured, "it''s time for you to serve the company when the enemy invades. Join us to destroy these enemies and let them know that our Baishui mining area is inviolable!"


    "Kill!"


    Old voice, resounding over the Baishui mining area, Edelman had a kind of old man chatting about young crazy feeling, took the lead to rush toward Lin ruofeng.


    "Kill!"


    Hustiss growled, followed by Edelman.


    "Kill!"


    Behind the two, several legitimate gold super soldiers rushed up with righteous indignation.


    They are the most elite and important presence in Baishui security company.


    Looking at the super soldier with golden light and purple light, Lin ruofeng roared and rushed forward. He clenched his fist and yelled: "brothers of the hidden dragon group, let them see our real fighting power. We will fight for heaven and earth."


    "What kind of bullshit Whitewater security company, what kind of battle alliance, we want to let the werewolf and the sun moon god know that their so-called battle alliance is just a joke!"


    This is Lin ruofeng''s plan.


    You werewolves, the sun and moon god religion, white water security company is not declared to establish what kind of combat alliance?


    As soon as I could, I would destroy the Baishui security company first and beat face madly.


    "Kill me!"


    In the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng fully mobilizes everyone''s killing power. In the face of the impact of super soldiers, they are all highly motivated.


    "This old guy is mine. Don''t rob me!"


    Wang Bo grinned and stretched out his hands. Two big bolts of lightning burst out in his palm and bombarded Edelman.


    "Hey - in this case, I''ll take the guy named" what what''s the name of this man? "


    Ring color grinned, touched his little bald head, and the Golden Buddha light all over him was so bright that he rushed directly to hustiss.


    Soon, Jie Se and Wang Bo were fighting with hustiss and Edelman.


    In the face of the two most powerful Zijin super fighters, Jie Se and Wang Bo are not at all inferior.


    This is the strength of the hidden dragon group.


    It doesn''t need Lin ruofeng''s hand. If you pull out any one, you will have the strength no less than Zijin super warrior.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng is not much better than everyone else in terms of the toughness of the hidden dragon team.


    Jie Se and Wang Bo can contain the two most powerful purple gold super soldiers. The remaining gold and silver super soldiers are really weak in front of the other members of the hidden dragon group.


    This gap in strength can not be made up by the number of people.


    Soon, the war situation showed a one-sided trend. Under the attack of the hidden dragon group, there were many casualties in Baishui security company, and one super soldier fell down.


    Looking at the death of these super soldiers, Edelman''s eyes were red.


    These people are the future of Whitewater security company, but now they are falling down.


    "Ah! You executioners, I will kill you


    Edelman was crazy. His old face was full of anger, just like an angry lion. His whole body was filled with a touch of purple, and his crazy attack defeated Wang Bo.


    "The executioner? Ha ha - "


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng sneered and said," don''t you feel ashamed to say that? How much blood is stained on the hands of the executioner, your Whitewater security company? " "Maybe others don''t know, but I know very well that in order to make money from war, you have been provoking civil wars in some poor countries in Africa, intensifying the beliefs among various ethnic groups in Africa, so that the whole Africa will be in war all the time and develop into a paradise for mercenaries.""And then, in the name of defending the sovereignty of those small countries, you will accept employment and make a lot of war money."


    "Ha ha - sometimes, you Baishui security company, even meet those mercenaries you support behind your back. It''s really a thief''s cry to catch a thief. Without you Baishui security company, I think there will be less unnecessary wars and unnecessary casualties in this world."


    "You deserve to be called executioners? I Pooh - "


    the more Lin ruofeng said it, the more excited he was, because these are facts, not exaggerations.


    In order to make a fortune in the war, Whitewater security company did a lot of things behind the scenes.


    On the surface, however, they boast that they are the most just security company.


    It''s like being a whore and building a memorial archway.


    Lin ruofeng teases Edelman mercilessly, and stares at the battlefield tightly.


    Although Wang Bo is now being suppressed, he is not in a panic.


    In other words, it''s not so easy for Edelman to kill Wang Bo.


    For Wang Bo, this is an opportunity. It takes some skills to defeat the enemy who is stronger than himself.


    Now, Lin ruofeng doesn''t mean to help. Unless Wang Bo''s life is in danger, he will help.


    In the face of a sudden frenzy of Edelman, Wang Bo''s face is serious and his defense is tight.


    He knows very well in his heart that this is not the normal state of Edelman, otherwise, he will not fight with himself. Until now, he has already broken out and killed himself.


    So he''s waiting, waiting until Edelman is obviously depressed, when he starts to fight back.


    Five minutes later, Wang Bo can clearly feel that Edelman''s breath is declining. It''s time to fight back.

 Chapter 1525

    "Old man, you have been rampant for so long. Should I be angry?"


    Between Wang Bo''s hands, the light of lightning suddenly became incomparably bright.


    "Kill


    With a roar, Wang Bo''s tongue bloomed. In the blink of an eye, two thick flashes of lightning burst out from between his palms and roared towards Edelman.


    "Blast!"


    In the face of two big flashes of lightning, Edelman roared, clenched his fists, and the purple light on his fists was shining, smashing out two fists in succession.


    "Bang!"


    The first punch was smashed, and the thick lightning hit Edelman''s fist. As a result, he couldn''t hurt his fist. Under the purple light, it exploded directly.


    Then, the second punch hit again.


    "Bang!"


    However, due to the impact of the first punch, the strength of this punch obviously can not be compared with that of the previous one, and its strength is much weaker than that of the first punch.


    Although he was still on the lightning, he couldn''t blow it away. Instead, he snorted. On the back of his hand, there was blood dripping and a smell of burning.


    Before, in order to quickly change the situation, he attacked too hard.


    Now, finally entered a weak period, coupled with age disadvantage, can no longer stop Wang Bo''s attack.


    Wang Bo is powerful and unforgiving. Seeing that Edelman has been injured, his attack is more and more fierce.


    Now, it''s the opposite.


    Before, it was Edelman who was attacking and Wang Bo who was defending. Now, the attacker has become Wang Bo and Edelman is defending passively.


    Compared with Edelman, Wang Bo has obvious age advantage.


    Relying on his youth, Wang Bo became more brave in the war, while Edelman gradually appeared.


    It is undeniable that he is the most powerful Zijin super soldier in Baishui security company, but because he is too old, he is not suitable for long-term combat.


    Under the previous fierce attack, without defeating Wang Bo, his tragedy was doomed.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, two minutes later, Wang Bo seized another moment, and a thick lightning bombarded Edelman''s chest, making a big hole in his chest.


    Later, Wang Bo bullied himself like lightning, holding his hands together. In his hands, a thunder ball filled with terrible prestige appeared.


    "Go


    Wang Bo yelled and pushed the thunder ball to Edelman.


    In the face of the terrible thunder ball, Edelman staggered and stretched out his hands to push it away.


    However, now he was seriously injured, and the big hole in his chest made his strength more serious.


    As a result, the hands he pushed out were no longer purple, but just ordinary skin color.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the thunder ball exploded in front of Edelman''s body, and the silver thunder light swam all over the sky. Edelman''s body trembled and his whole body was filled with thunder light.


    "Die


    Wang Bo''s eyes were cold, and he appeared in front of Edelman like lightning, and raised his fist.


    "Bang!"


    This punch, Edelman can not escape, was solid hit on the head.


    Edelman screamed, then the scream came to an abrupt end, and he was killed.


    "Edelman is dead. What are you holding on to? Do you want to give up


    Seeing that Edelman had been killed by Wang Bo, Lin ruofeng''s voice spread all over the battlefield.


    At this moment, everyone''s fighting stopped.


    Let''s see that half of Edelman''s head has been blown off, white water security company people, silent.


    Their most powerful Zijin super soldiers are not Wang Bo''s opponents. How can we fight this battle?


    "I surrender!"


    After a brief calm, a trembling voice sounded, and a young silver super soldier raised his arm.


    After witnessing the strength of the hidden dragon group, even Edelman was killed. He had no confidence to continue fighting.


    Someone spoke, and then people raised their hands one after another.


    Seeing more and more people surrender, hustiss roared: "you cowards, how dare you surrender? I tell you, when Ralton becomes a saint level super master, all of you will die! "


    What?


    Is Ralton going to be the legendary Saint super warrior?


    At this moment, Whitewater security company was stunned.


    It can be said that this news is like a bolt from the blue to them.


    Although it is said that in the history of Whitewater security company, there has never been a saint super warrior, this impossible thing is really possible.


    After all, Whitewater security company has been engaged in the research of Saint super warrior, and not long ago, it proposed to carry out the first test.The ideal person is Ralton.


    Now, there''s going to be a war of annihilation, but Ralton doesn''t appear. There''s no other explanation except that he took part in the research of Saint super soldier.


    Saint super warrior?


    This news also shocked everyone in the hidden dragon group.


    Is there a more powerful Saint super warrior on top of Zijin super warrior?


    Suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s hand was like lightning. He easily subdued a purple gold super warrior. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with Saint super warrior?"


    Being pinched by Lin ruofeng, this golden super soldier is about to suffocate.


    Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes sparkled with cold light. This golden super soldier just looked at it and felt cool all over.


    He has no doubt that if he doesn''t tell the truth, Lin ruofeng will kill him mercilessly.


    In the face of life, this golden super soldier directly counseled.


    "Say, I say, I say everything!"


    Hilde''s face was pale and his body was supposed to be glittering with gold, but now there was no more light on his body.


    "Be honest, speak quickly!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "I said, I said -"


    Hilde said hastily, "a long story short, but it''s a long story!"


    "Well? Get to the point


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes. Who has time to listen to you?


    "Ah, say the point, say the point!"


    Hilde said hastily, "I am, one of the main leaders in charge of this holy super Warrior Project."


    "This Saint level super warrior is the sublimation of Zijin level super warrior, which is a higher level than Zijin level super warrior."


    "In anticipation, if it can be successful, a purple gold super soldier will have the fighting capacity to defeat ten purple gold super soldiers." "Now, the whole upgrade plan is in progress, and another purple gold super warrior who has not appeared is carrying out the transformation of the holy upgrade."

 Chapter 1526

    "This is the transformation of Saint super warrior?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked, "what''s the success rate of this Saint level super warrior?"


    "Very - very high!"


    Hilde said, "in the process of transformation, if it fails, it will cause the death of the super soldiers who accept the transformation. Therefore, the plan has been confirmed over and over again before it starts, basically ensuring that there will be no problems in any link."


    "So? Can you really make a saint super warrior


    Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified. If Ralton is really transformed into a saint super warrior, it will be the biggest variable. "


    " where is the transformation going? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Transformation is in -"


    Hilde just said here, a big drink suddenly came.


    "Hilde, how dare you say it?"


    hustiss was very angry, his eyes were burning at Hilde, very angry.


    At this time, he had already been injured, and was injured by the ring color''s powerful Vajra palm.


    Although ring color looks a little naive, it''s really powerful in hand. It completely suppresses hustiss.


    Hustiss knew in his heart that the future of Whitewater security company was completely tied to Ralton.


    Leierton''s success in becoming a saint super warrior is the only way out for Whitewater security company.


    Because if he fails, Ralton will die.


    Now, Edelman has been killed in the war, and he is also seriously injured. He will die soon. If Ralton dies again, then the five purple gold super soldiers of Whitewater security company will be completely killed.


    Whitewater security company, in name only.


    Even if the hidden dragon group will not fight against the ordinary bronze and silver super soldiers, in the development process of Baishui security company, a small force suppressed by them will not give up.


    "It''s none of your business. Shut up!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and gave a strong drink. Then he said in a cold voice, "quit color and kill him."


    "Good!"


    Ring color agreed, scratched his hand, a smile flashed on his face, and then he killed Hughes.


    "You said, your transformation, where to carry out?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Hilde and asked in a deep voice.


    "I - I''ll tell you where it was rebuilt. Can you let me go?"


    Hilde gritted his teeth.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of great difficulties. Even husband and wife are like this, not to mention their loyalty to Baishui security company.


    Now, Whitewater security company is about to collapse. If you are loyal, you will die.


    Now that he has a chance to live, Hilde will not give up easily.


    Moreover, he is now qualified to negotiate with Lin ruofeng.


    Staring at Hilde, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed.


    A moment later, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "yes, tell me where the saint level upgrade is going. I''ll let you die."


    Although Hilde is a gold super warrior, there is no threat to the hidden dragon group. Even if he is let go, what will happen?


    Moreover, the character of a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death has determined his future development path.


    With the current strength of the hidden dragon group, he just released today. He will definitely stay away from it. How dare he continue to challenge the hidden dragon group?


    "You - you swear!"


    Obviously, Hilde didn''t believe Lin ruofeng completely. He wanted Lin ruofeng to swear.


    "Say it again?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly cooled down and said in a cold voice, "do you think you have room to bargain with me? I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t say anything, I''ll kill so many people in whitewater security company. I can''t find anyone who is as greedy as you? "


    "Three -"


    "two -"


    "one" hasn''t been spoken yet, Hilde has already counselled.


    "I said, I said!"


    Hilde said hastily, "transformation, transformation is carried out in a small world deep in the mining area."


    Small world?


    Hearing this word, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shakes. Should the so-called small world be dimensional space?


    unexpectedly, there is a dimensional space deep in Baishui mining area.


    "I know! Go away


    Lin ruofeng threw Hilde out with a shake of his hand.


    For Hilde''s news, Lin ruofeng has almost no doubt.


    After all, in the face of life and death, he believed that Hilde would not dare to fool him even if he ate gentian.


    In this way, there must be a dimensional space in the depth of Baishui mining area.


    In that dimensional space, the transformation of Saint super warrior is being carried out.Saint super warrior, this is no way to make them succeed.


    Otherwise, once a saint level super warrior is transformed, it will definitely have a fatal impact on the current situation.


    At that time, he was not sure that everyone in the hidden dragon group would take home safely.


    "Kill hustiss quickly, open the prison, and we''ll go to the depth of the mining area as fast as we can."


    Lin ruofeng gave the order decisively.


    Less than a minute after Lin ruofeng gave the order, a sudden scream came to an end.


    Hustiss, under the cooperation of jiese and Wang Bo, was killed by jiese''s powerful diamond palm.


    "Ah, free, go


    "Ha ha - I see the sun again. Heaven has eyes. Whitewater security company, are you waiting to tremble?"


    "Today, take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, brothers, we join hands to send Whitewater security company on the road."


    Finally free, these prisoners who have been held for many years are naturally overjoyed.


    And how to express the ecstasy in the heart?


    Only killers.


    Kill Whitewater security.


    So, soon, these escaped prisoners were fighting with the super soldiers in whitewater security company.


    Originally, these prisoners could not be the opponents of the super soldiers, and the number of super soldiers was relatively large. However, now, with the death of Edelman and hustiss, the whole white water security company is scattered, and there is not even a person who can command seriously. In addition, these prisoners who escape from the sky are just in the time of hormone explosion. As a result, the super soldiers of white water security company are defeated.


    The death of these prisoners just created very good news for the hidden dragon group.


    So, Lin ruofeng with the hidden dragon group, to avoid fighting, toward the depths of the Baishui mining area.


    Baishui mining area is built on a wasteland. It''s really big.


    With the deepening of the hidden dragon group, they were shocked to find that they appeared on the wasteland. Fortunately, there is Jiang Li, a pervert. After studying for a few minutes, she is ready to express that they are not in a dreamland. This wasteland is real.

 Chapter 1527

    The hidden dragon group was astonished to find that they were not in the environment. Everything in front of them was true.


    In other words, this wasteland is in the Baishui mining area.


    That''s amazing.


    There is a wasteland in Baishui mining area. How big is the Baishui mining area?


    This result is amazing.


    "We didn''t go wrong!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He went through the wasteland and saw a black building far away.


    According to Hilde, the "small world" is the dimensional space, which is in the black building.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the dimensional space, you must enter the black buildings.


    Close to the black building, more than 99% of the people will be found.


    However, for the hidden dragon group, it is not very important.


    They had planned to break through, even if they were found out, so what?


    So, the hidden dragon group, led by Lin ruofeng, went to the depth of the wasteland.


    This is the truth of the so-called "see the mountain run dead horse".


    In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, the black buildings are not far away from them. However, as they approach again and again, the black buildings seem to have long legs and are constantly moving away.


    Mirage?


    Fortunately, all the people in the hidden dragon group were not ordinary people. On the wasteland, they galloped by like a dozen yellow dragons. Where they passed, they raised smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes of galloping, everyone can see the black building standing on the wasteland in the distance.


    The black building is extremely tall, standing there quietly, just like a black steel giant squatting there, waiting for the prey to come to the door.


    With the constant approach, all the people in the hidden dragon group were shocked.


    It''s obviously not so easy to make everyone in the hidden dragon group look shocked.


    Finally, the hidden dragon group came to the black building.


    They were shocked because the black building was completely made of a kind of black rock.


    Every piece of black rock is huge, and the big one is tens of tons. However, these black rocks are so tight at the gap junction that it is difficult to insert the embroidery needle.


    Whitewater security, how is this done?


    Seeing this black building, Lin ruofeng naturally thought of the pyramids in Egypt.


    Obviously, the architectural styles of the two places are exactly the same.


    It is said that the Egyptian pyramid is an unsolved mystery in the world. Who would have thought that there is such a building comparable to the Egyptian pyramid deep in the Baishui mining area.


    "Let''s go!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng felt that standing under the building, he was so small.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng''s face was incomparably dignified.


    Looking around the crowd, Bai Xiaosheng said, "do you feel that as we keep approaching here, the power in our body starts to run slowly?"


    "Yes, I feel it, too!"


    Hu Qian hastened to speak.


    Her heart is very thin. She thought it was her own illusion before, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    "It seems that I also feel that the energy in my body is slowing down!"


    After a careful try, Wang Bo''s color became ugly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xu Xiaoshan cried strangely, "I''m now in stealth time, which is five times of the normal time."


    Looking up at the black building in front of him, Bai Xiaosheng said, "this black building is weird. It can suppress people with different abilities. What stones are these


    It can be said that everyone, except Lin ruofeng, was suppressed and felt that the energy in the body was running in a rather obscure way.


    "All of you, don''t move on!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said solemnly, "if you are all suppressed here, the number of psionic cells in your body will decrease, or even lose their activity, then it''s really not worth the loss. I''ll take care of the things here."


    The rest of the hidden dragon group were suppressed, but Lin ruofeng found that he was almost not affected at all.


    It seems that here, it''s really just suppressing people with different abilities.


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng wanted to act alone, Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "are you too dangerous to act alone? Or I''ll go with you. "


    "There''s no need for that!"


    However, Lin ruofeng firmly waved his hand and said, "fat man, you are the key to the development of our hidden dragon group. If anything happens to you, our whole Hidden Dragon Group will be finished, so I won''t let you go anyway.""As for myself -"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "I''m not a person with different abilities, so I''m not oppressed by this black building at all. I''m still popular and spicy."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s attitude, Bai Xiaosheng knows that Lin ruofeng is completely ready. Otherwise, he won''t have the spare time to go shopping. "


    "Well, fat man, you don''t have to say much. The people leading the hidden dragon group are as far away from this black building as possible!"


    When all the people in the hidden dragon group quit, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and then walked towards the black building step by step.


    Maybe it''s because the black building has a strong suppression effect on the people with different abilities. Therefore, the guard force here is not worth mentioning at all. It is actually a bronze super warrior guarding.


    How about finding the main gate of the black building, Lin ruofeng swaggered in.


    "Who?"


    The person in charge of guarding the gate sees Lin ruofeng coming, and his face changes. He reaches out his hand to stop Lin ruofeng.


    "Come to your Baishui mining area, troublemakers!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his feet moved. He appeared in front of the two guards. His hands stretched out at the same time, pinched in front of the two guards, and wrists gently twisted.


    "Click!"


    Two crisp rings ring out, the necks of two guards are easily twisted by Lin ruofeng.


    After killing the two guards, Lin ruofeng fumbled on them and found a stone key, which was also made of black rock, and then inserted it into an obvious groove of the black gate.


    A few seconds later -


    "boom boom!" There was a huge sound. A crack appeared in the gate made of black boulder. Then, it opened to the left and right. Everything behind the gate was displayed in front of Lin ruofeng''s eyes.

 Chapter 1528

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1529

    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?"


    Lin ruofeng was angry, and his fists glittered. He made a few fists to Adams like lightning, and forced him back.


    The body suddenly vibrated, and a golden energy burst out from all four limbs, then condensed in front of Lin ruofeng.


    In the Golden Dragon''s claw, there is a roar of the dragon.


    Practice makes perfect. Now Lin ruofeng''s Golden Dragon is fast.


    Originally, this was for Ralton, who may have been promoted to Saint level successfully, but now, he has no choice. In order to get down to these super fighters as soon as possible, he has to make a big move.


    "Roar!"


    The three golden dragons roared and rushed out in three directions.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the three golden dragons hit a lot of fists on their bodies. Blood and scales splashed and turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    However, the three golden dragons also hit many super fighters.


    In the Golden Dragon into energy dissipation, many super soldiers also screamed to fly out.


    This blow will clear out a large open space directly beside Lin ruofeng.


    However, because the energy is shared equally by the people, these super soldiers are only injured a little. They still have the power of the first World War when they get up again.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng fell into the siege again.


    But now, because of the injuries of many super fighters, the pressure he bears is much less.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng has a clear purpose in the face of the siege. Once he makes a move, he will try his best to kill the people who are under siege, even if he is attacked by others in the process.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng''s physical injuries are more and more, while the super soldiers who besieged him are constantly decreasing.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s body was already scarred, but the super soldiers here were more than half damaged.


    "Let''s work harder!"


    Adams looked at the truth, yelled: "now he is at the end of the storm, not long, the final victory, must belong to us!"


    "Moreover, Lord Ralton''s Saint level upgrade is almost completed. Lord Ralton will become the first saint level super warrior in history. As his most loyal followers, each and every one of us will become a purple gold level super warrior with the help of Lord Ralton."


    Originally, because of Lin ruofeng''s bravery, these golden super fighters have hesitated.


    But now, Adams''s words, once again let them see the hope.


    In particular, the temptation of Zijin super soldiers is more than they can resist.


    "Kill


    Soon, the crowd rushed to Lin ruofeng like chicken blood again.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart.


    Although he is very strong, these golden super fighters are not weak, especially Adams, who is infinitely close to the purple and gold super fighters. In the face of so many people''s siege, Lin ruofeng can''t kill them all.


    What to do?


    Now, he has two choices. One is to ignore life and death, and even if he is seriously injured, he will kill all these golden super fighters.


    Another option is to fight a way out of here and join the brothers of the hidden dragon group.


    It is difficult for Lin ruofeng to choose between the two options. If he makes the first choice, it is still unknown whether he can destroy all these super fighters. Even if he can destroy all of them, he will be seriously injured, which may not destroy Leighton''s Saint level upgrade. Once Leighton becomes a saint level super fighter, he will not even have the ability to fight back.


    If he makes the second choice, although he can save his life, the chance of success will be greatly increased without interference from the saint level upgrade of raldan.


    At that time, it is necessary to gather the strength of the brothers of the hidden dragon group to fight against leierton, who has become a saint level super warrior.


    Just when Lin ruofeng didn''t know what choice to make, a figure, like a flash of lightning, came rapidly. Where the figure passed, the super soldiers all screamed and flew out.


    Lin ruofeng is looking at the cool air.


    This suddenly appeared figure is too strong, action like wind, come and go like electricity, every shot, all point to the key, in the blink of an eye, there are several super soldiers died in his hands.


    "Hey - the leader of Yinlong group, it''s good, it''s good, it''s like me."


    A young voice sounded, and then a figure appeared beside Lin ruofeng.


    In Lin ruofeng''s body, the mysterious energy factor is running fast, and he stares carefully at the youth who suddenly appears around him. He found that this is a 27 or 8-year-old young man, Asian, yellow skin, black eyes, sword eyebrows and stars, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. When he saw Lin ruofeng looking at him, the young man turned his head, grinned and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m also a Chinese. I want to cooperate with youIt''s a big job. "


    The young man suddenly appeared, fierce evil, although the other side said he would not attack him, but Lin ruofeng still dare not have the slightest vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng suppressed his inner vibration and asked in a deep voice.


    Such a terrible young man, and a Chinese, he didn''t know. Sure enough, the land of China is crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "You are the number one on the list of heaven!"


    However, the youth has not yet opened his mouth, but Adams has an ugly face to report the identity of the youth.


    Once upon a time, the number one killer in the world fell into the hands of Baishui security company. Therefore, the important backbone of Baishui security company is no stranger to the number one killer in the world.


    However, later tianbang first escaped from Baishui mining area.


    However, according to the accounts of many prisoners, this one is the number one on the list, and his whereabouts are strange. He has appeared in the mining area several times. He really regards the mining area as the back garden of his family. He comes and goes whenever he wants.


    White water security company wants to seize the first place in tianbang, but it has no chance any more.


    Even the people of Baishui security company suspect that he may have deliberately wanted to know the location of Baishui mining area by seizing tianbang No.1 for the first time.


    Otherwise, with his ability, how can he fall into the hands of Whitewater security company?


    Top of the list!!


    Lin ruofeng took a cool breath. For this mysterious guy, Lin ruofeng heard a lot about him.


    After all, cangsongzi is the second best.


    Although he is the second in tianbang, Cang Songzi never thought that he could be the first in tianbang, because Cang Songzi knows that tianbang exists, and he will never have the chance to surpass.


    In addition, at the beginning, Ling long was sent to Baishui mining area in order to find the first place in the list.


    Even so, he didn''t find the mysterious top of the list.


    Unexpectedly, the number one of tianbang is really in Baishui mining area. Now the true face of Lushan is revealed.

 Chapter 1530

    "What''s the first and the second in the list?"


    Wang Lin grinned and said, "my name is Wang Lin. I''m not used to being called the number one or the number two in tianbang. It seems that I don''t have a name."


    "Wang Lin!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and was shocked. He asked, "what can we do for cooperation?"


    "Hey - I''ll talk about it later. I think it''s better to kill these guys first!"


    Wang Linyi grinned and turned his eyes to dozens of super soldiers around him. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Of course, even in his eyes, that''s the role of a cat and a dog.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath. Just when he doesn''t know how to choose, Wang Lin, the number one killer in the world, appears.


    Although we don''t know what we can cooperate with, it''s a top priority to kill all the super fighters who block them.


    After two people look at each other, they see the color of appreciation from each other''s eyes, and then, at the same time.


    At the moment of Wang Lin''s hand, Lin ruofeng was also observing his hand.


    After all, there is a very obvious suppression of different abilities here. However, Wang Lin is still so strong. Lin ruofeng wants to know how he did it.


    Similarly, Wang Lin is also observing Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    He and Lin ruofeng have the same mentality.


    When two people find that each other is directly using the energy factor between heaven and earth to attack, they are shocked.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart, no doubt, was very shocked.


    After all, he has obtained the mysterious inheritance, no different ability, directly absorb the energy factor between heaven and earth, this can have no less powerful combat power than the powers.


    Along the way, he fought with all kinds of hostile forces. This was the first time he met someone who, like him, could absorb the energy factors between heaven and earth for his own use.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, and Wang Lin was also shocked.


    However, in shock at the same time, his heart is also secretly happy, finally find the right person.


    There are dozens of super soldiers who join in the battle, and there are no soldiers who hurt the king.


    When Adams was killed directly by Wang Lin, there were still five super soldiers left. They didn''t have the courage to fight any more and ran away.


    Successfully clean up these super fighters.


    "Well, we can talk about cooperation."


    Wang Lin turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says with a smile.


    "Cooperation?"


    Lin ruofeng looked serious, shook his head and said, "it''s not about discussing cooperation now. I want to enter the dimensional space and interrupt Leighton''s Saint level upgrade first. I''ll talk about cooperation later."


    Lin ruofeng sped away towards the distance as he spoke.


    "What?"


    Wang Lin suddenly shocked, eyes staring at Lin ruofeng, a face of incredible look, "what did you just say? Can you go into dimensional space? "


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng asked, "can''t you?"


    "Shit! Of course I can''t! " Wang Lin is about to jump up, "if I can enter the dimensional space, will I wait until now? You know, why do I have to stay in the Whitewater mine? It''s to find someone who can cooperate with me and break down the boundary barrier, so as to enter the dimensional space and tell me, how did you do it


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I think you can use the energy factor between heaven and earth, just like me, and also enter the dimensional space."


    "I''m not talking to you anymore. I''ll go ahead and interrupt Leighton''s Saint level upgrade!"


    As they galloped and chatted, they had come to the end.


    At the end of the hall, there is the fluctuation of the energy of the boundary wall barrier. Lin ruofeng can see that behind the boundary wall barrier, there is a very strange instrument. He can''t name it at all.


    And Leighton, in that strange instrument, accepted the saint level upgrade.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng gently put his palm on the wall barrier, and then run the breathing method.


    Soon, his palm entered behind the boundary wall, and then his whole body entered completely.


    "Damn it! You really went in! "


    Wang Lin has a big mouth and an incredible look on his face.


    However, Wang Lin soon woke up from the shock and cried, "Damn it, 666666, take me in."


    "Sorry! I can''t take anyone else through the wall. "


    After that, Lin ruofeng has completely entered the dimensional space.


    Entering the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng came directly to this strange instrument.This is an instrument similar to a cauldron. It is completely closed and stands in dimensional space.


    Looking at the moment, Lin ruofeng could see that leierton was sitting in the instrument, flashing colorful luster around him.


    Compared with before, the colorful luster on his body is more stable now.


    Facing such a strange instrument, Lin ruofeng didn''t know how to interrupt Leighton''s Saint level upgrade.


    "Whatever, whatever!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, the golden light burst out all over him, and a golden dragon appeared in front of him.


    Then, the Golden Dragon roared and hit the strange instrument directly.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, like thunder.


    However, when the Golden Dragon turned into energy and dissipated, the black strange instrument just shook slightly.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. How much does this strange instrument weigh?


    It is estimated that a mountain can be bumped and trampled by such an unreserved impact of the Golden Dragon. As a result, it only slightly shakes when it hits the instrument. The weight is too terrible.


    However, through the perspective eye observation, Lin ruofeng was very happy.


    He found that in the instrument, Ralton''s body trembled for a moment, and the colorful light on his body began to flicker.


    It works!!


    So, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and bombarded the container again and again.


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng was sweating. Although he was once transformed into a golden dragon, it was within his control.


    However, such a constant consumption of spiritual strength made him feel exhausted.


    Biting his teeth, when Lin ruofeng was ready to continue his attack, a "click" sound suddenly came from the instrument. Then, a crack suddenly appeared from the center of the instrument, just like two doors were opened. As they were opened together, Leighton, sitting in the instrument, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1531

    At the beginning of opening his eyes, leierton''s eyes were still full of consternation. However, when he saw Lin ruofeng standing outside the instrument, the consternation disappeared and replaced by boundless anger.


    "Hidden Dragon Team Leader - Lin ruofeng!"


    Leighton recognized Lin ruofeng at a glance. No wonder he felt that at the most critical time of Saint level upgrade, his body in the instrument was shaking slightly.


    Sure enough, someone is attacking.


    "Ralston, have you been upgraded to Saint super warrior?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice as he looked at the glittering colorful luster on Leidun''s body.


    "Saint super warrior?"


    Leighton clenched his fists tightly and felt the power in his body that was far beyond the purple and gold super warrior. Looking at the colorful energy around his body, Leighton burst out laughing.


    Originally, when he was attacked at a critical time, he was afraid that his Saint level upgrade would fail. Now it seems that he has survived without failure.


    When the laughter stopped, leierton looked at Lin ruofeng coldly and said in a cold voice, "you know how worried I was just now that my holy level upgrade would fail, and all this was caused by you."


    "So, I will not kill you so soon, I will let you slowly realize the pain of life is not like death, finally, will slowly kill you!"


    "The toad yawns and blows nonsense!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "do you really think that if you jump from purple gold level to Saint level, you will be invincible? Come here. I''ll beat your head into a dog''s head every minute. "


    "Well! It''s a dead thing


    Leierton raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "frog in the well, I''ll let you know that you can''t offend the majesty of Saint super warrior."


    Words fall, leierton suddenly rushed out from the instrument, the whole body colorful light shining, a fist toward Lin ruofeng hit.


    With the smashing of his fist, a gust of wind came to his face.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he felt that his whole body was about to be oppressed and suffocated under the strong wind raised by his opponent''s fist.


    Ralton''s fist is so terrible.


    Facing leierton with a strong wind, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and chose to take the initiative.


    He wants to test the combat effectiveness of the saint super warrior through the collision without any fancy, and whether it is really too strong.


    "Do you really think that if you put on colorful clothes, you will feel like a hero? I''ll beat you into a bear every minute! "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and clenched his fists. Endless energy factors converged on his fists, and the whole fists became golden.


    Then, Lin ruofeng''s fist, and Leighton''s fist, bombarded fiercely together.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big bang. In the dimensional space, it was like a big explosion. The ripples of energy spread from the intersection of the two fists.


    "No!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately. The energy from his opponent''s fist was extremely terrible. He rushed into his body fiercely from his fist.


    After a short stalemate, Lin ruofeng''s body fell from the intersection of their fists and hit the energy barrier.


    At the moment of impact on the energy barrier, Lin ruofeng decisively started breathing method, and his body directly crossed the boundary wall barrier, appearing in the real world.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell heavily on the ground, which depressed the ground.


    "I''ll go!"


    Wang Linton, who was waiting outside, was startled. When he found that the person flying out of the dimensional space was Lin ruofeng, he exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What else? I''ve been beaten out! "


    Lin ruofeng bared his teeth and stood up. Now he felt that his situation was very bad. Leierton''s fierce spirit had rushed into his body, causing great damage to his body.


    "I''m going to be beaten by that purple and gold super warrior?"


    Wang Lin asked.


    He knows that now in the dimensional space, in addition to Lin ruofeng, there is only leierton who is upgrading at Saint level.


    "I''m not beaten by the purple gold super warrior, I''m beaten by the saint super warrior!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and said, "leierton, the saint level upgrade has been completed. The saint level super warrior is too strong. A fist will fly me out. Let''s go. Even if we join hands, we are not his opponents."


    "Go? Where to go? Do you think this is a public toilet? Come and go as you like? "


    At this time, a loud shout came, and then a colorful figure rushed out of the dimensional space.


    Leierton''s body is shining with colorful light, and his strong body has brought great pressure to Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin."Ralston, I didn''t expect you to succeed!"


    Wang Lin''s face became dignified when he looked at leierton, who was shining with seven colors.


    Saint super warrior, this is a brand new transcendence.


    Since the emergence of super warrior, so many years, this is the first saint super warrior.


    At present, it is still a mystery how powerful the saint super warrior has.


    "No.1 killer in the world!"


    Looking at Wang Lin, leierton''s eyes were fixed. Then he burst out laughing and said, "I said at the beginning that you can get anything you want by following me."


    "Now, my original promise is still valid."


    "But now, if you want to follow me, you have to complete a task."


    "What mission?"


    Wang Lin spoke faintly.


    "Kill the leader of the hidden dragon team around you!"


    Leierton pointed to Lin ruofeng and spoke in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Wang Lin looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, the vision is strange, say: "leierton, are you serious?"


    "Of course I''m serious!"


    Ralton said in a low voice.


    "Well, since you are serious, I will scold you."


    Wang Lin shrugged his shoulders and said, "did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Do you want me to follow you? You didn''t wake up, did you? "


    "Besides, this is my Chinese man. Do you want me to kill our own compatriots? Do you think it''s possible? Hum, it seems that although your body has evolved into a saint level super warrior, your head has obviously degenerated. "


    "What''s the difference between this man and an animal if he has no brain?"


    Let Wang Lin follow him?


    That doesn''t exist. Wang Lin''s character has always been free and easy. How can he be inferior to others?

 Chapter 1532

    "You are looking for death!"


    Leighton''s face suddenly darkened.


    Wang Lin, the number one killer in the world, is definitely one of the most powerful experts in the world. He naturally wants to recruit him to the top.


    So, after becoming a saint super warrior, he still has such a plan.


    However, Wang Lin was not appreciative at all, and he was still making fun of him.


    So Ralton was furious.


    "Ha ha - yes, I''m looking for death! Let me see if the legendary Saint level super warrior has gained a false reputation. "


    Wang Lin clenched his fists tightly and looked at leierton. From the bottom of his heart, his fighting spirit rose.


    He is the number one killer in the world. There is no one he can''t kill.


    It''s too high to be cold.


    Because there is no opponent, he has rarely shot in recent years.


    Now I met a saint super warrior who surpassed Zijin, which aroused his desire to fight.


    "Ha ha - good, good!"


    Leierton laughed, his face was gloomy and terrible. He clenched his fist and his colorful light became brighter. He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Words fall, leierton long roar, direct toward Wang Lin impact and go.


    "Go to hell!"


    Leierton roared, a fist hit out, suddenly, the colorful light burst out, forming a strong wind, swept towards Wang Lin.


    "The little skill of carving insects!"


    In the face of Leighton''s attack, Wang Lin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, clenched his fist, took the initiative to meet him, and then bombarded him with his fist.


    "Don''t run into him!"


    See Wang Lin and leierton hard, Lin ruofeng face a change, hurriedly out a voice to remind.


    "No harm!"


    Wang Lin raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, directly ignoring Lin ruofeng''s reminder.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Wang Lin''s fist and Leighton''s fist bombard together, making a thundering sound. The whole building made of unknown black iron and stone seems to shake.


    Of course, it''s just Lin ruofeng''s feeling. In fact, this unknown black iron stone is very terrible and extremely dense. Not to mention the ripples caused by the two men''s fighting, even if they bombard the wall directly, it won''t make the building vibrate.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    After a short period of stagnation, Wang Lin''s face suddenly turned white, and he stepped back three steps in a row.


    Every step of the fall, will be in place to leave a very obvious footprint.


    There''s a lot of footprints in the ground, so there''s a lot of force going through the cracks.


    On the other hand, Ralston also took a step backward in the shaking of his body, and then he stood still.


    Obviously, in the competition of pure body just now, Wang Lin fell into the disadvantage.


    "Hey, Saint level super warrior, you are really good at it."


    Although in the physical competition, Wang Lin is not as good as Leighton, but he doesn''t have the slightest sense of frustration. Instead, he stares at Leighton with bright eyes and is happy to see him.


    "The power of Saint super warrior is beyond your imagination."


    Ralston snorted coldly and said, "don''t you want to challenge me? I''ll make it up to you. "


    "I Pooh!"


    Wang Lin grinned and said, "there are no people in this world who Lao Tzu can''t kill. Do you really think that if your body is stronger than Lao Tzu, it''s really stronger than Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu will let you know that Lao Tzu''s reputation as the number one in the world''s heaven list is not a false one. "


    "I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and stood beside Wang Lin.


    Although Wang Lin is very confident, in fact, he is weaker than Leighton in terms of comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    Lin ruofeng can see from Wang Lin''s several appearances that his fighting power is almost the same as that of his peak, but he can''t be the opponent of Saint super warrior.


    Although he is injured now, he still has the strength of the first World War at least. Only by joining hands can we hope to defeat Leighton.


    Otherwise, once let leierton successfully kill Wang Lin, then, he is doomed.


    "Come with me?"


    Wang Lin had a strange look on his face.


    He''s a killer. He''s used to going alone. He''s never joined hands with anyone.


    However, because the opponent is Zijin super soldier, he did not dare to be careless, so he nodded.


    "Ha ha! Let me kill you all together. I''ll kill you one by one, please


    See Wang Lin and Lin ruofeng join hands, leierton mouth raised a touch of disdain, cold voice mouth.


    Obviously, after he became a saint super warrior, he never paid attention to anyone again.


    Of course, the premise is that he does have this capital.Zijin super warrior, this is the world''s top master, let alone the saint super warrior.


    Now, he has absolute confidence that the whole world, including the blood emperor of the blood clan, the wolf God of the werewolf clan, and those old guys hiding behind his back, can defeat him by no more than five fingers.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Wang Lin let out a long cry and touched his palm on his waist. Soon, a soft sword appeared on his hand.


    It turned out that he used the soft sword as a belt and wrapped it around his waist.


    "Kill


    Wang Lin''s wrist trembled, and the slender soft sword stabbed directly at leierton, just like a lightning across the sky.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng is not ambiguous, but also decisive.


    All around Lin ruofeng, the golden light burst out and gathered in front of him. Then, he turned into a golden dragon with teeth and claws. With a roar, he rushed towards leierton.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin''s hand at the same time, leierton didn''t see the slightest panic, or even the slightest escape, but took the initiative to meet up.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s magic, leierton hit the golden dragon with one fist.


    With the blow of his fist, a terrible hurricane was formed, which turned at high speed and directly collided with the Golden Dragon.


    Although the golden dragon is huge, it is like duckweed in the angry sea under the hurricane. It can''t help but be absorbed by the terrible hurricane.


    At the same time, in the face of Wang Lin''s soft sword, leierton''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then suddenly burst out a burst of dazzling brilliance. Between the lightning and flint, he suddenly took out his hand, and his fingers flicked on the thin sword.


    "Ding --" a very clear voice rang out. The body of the long sword was under Ralston''s flick. The body of the sword suddenly had a terrible bend, and the tip of the sword turned to Wang Lin himself.

 Chapter 1533

    It has to be said that Ralton''s grasp of the fighter plane has reached a abnormal stage.


    It was a magic stroke to seize that rare moment and attack Wang Lin with the soft sword in Wang Lin''s hand.


    Facing Wang Lin''s arm, he felt calm.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword awoke. The soft body of the sword turned its direction again and continued to stab Leighton.


    Moreover, this time, with the infusion of energy in the body, the soft body of the sword becomes as hard as steel, and there are strands of golden energy factors, just like the awn of the sword, pouring out through the body of the sword.


    This is the strength of the soft sword. It can be long or short, soft or hard, thick or thin. It''s hard to defend.


    Of course, it''s not easy to master the use of soft sword completely. Without a few years of hard work, it''s impossible to practice soft sword to a superb level.


    "Well! That''s interesting! "


    In the face of the sword again, Leighton smiles coldly, suddenly rushes forward, opens an arm, and directly clips the sword in his armpit.


    At the same time, the other arm, clenched with fist, blasted to Wang Lin''s head.


    The speed of Wang Lin''s reaction is amazing.


    Just when the other side caught the sword with his body, Lin ruofeng decisively turned the hard sword into a soft one, and then stirred his wrist.


    "Hiss!"


    Life light ring, leierton''s clothes were cut open, armpit, there is a very obvious wound.


    Bloody!


    Of course, Wang Lin also paid for the injury to Ralton.


    Although, he had already dodged quickly, but his head was still swept by Leighton''s fists, and there was a terrible wound. Blood flowed along the wound and dyed the whole head into blood.


    It''s a blow. It''s a blow.


    At this time, the sound of the dragon was loud, and Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth again, turned into a golden dragon, and rushed to leierton with a roar.


    He can''t give Ralton any chance to adjust.


    Although his physical injury is still serious, it is still possible to turn into a golden dragon at one time.


    "You son of a bitch, let me kill you first!"


    Leierton suddenly turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and speaks in a cold voice.


    Lin ruofeng''s injury, let his combat effectiveness discount, leierton ready to kill Lin ruofeng, and then kill the thorny Wang Lin.


    In the voice of speaking, leierton has turned into a colorful lightning, rushing out towards Lin ruofeng.


    In the process of marching forward, the fists are constantly waving, punching one after another, brutally exploding the Golden Dragon in the air, turning it into a thread of energy.


    In the face of the impact of Leighton, Lin ruofeng retreats and keeps shooting gold pitching exercises to stop Leighton and gain valuable time for Wang Lin.


    "Your opponent is me! What''s the matter? Come to me! "


    Wang Lin is not ambiguous. He rushes out from the oblique stab, and the long sword in his hand is constantly dancing. The energy factor condenses one after another sword flowers, which spread all over the world and cover Leighton. In the face of Wang Lin''s overwhelming and undifferentiated attack, leierton turned around and made a 7749 punch, which almost finished in one breath, oppressing the air, forming a vacuum in front of him, isolating the sword flowers all over the sky, and then rushed to Lin Ruo with constant speed.


    Facing the rapid impact of leierton, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, forced to endure the pain in his body, and at one breath, he turned into three golden dragons.


    The three golden dragons roared and pounced on Ralston.


    This is his best shot.


    In order to exert his power to the extreme, Lin ruofeng exerted too much force, which affected the wound in his body. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his breath was dispirited.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s peak blow, leierton''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could make such a powerful blow when he was injured.


    However, he also saw that Lin ruofeng''s face turned pale in order to strike. Obviously, the injury in his body was more serious.


    If he can resist the impact of Lin ruofeng with extremely fast speed and rush to Lin ruofeng before Wang Lin comes, he will have a great chance to kill Lin ruofeng.


    So leierton gritted his teeth and rushed up instead of avoiding the three golden dragons.


    "Kill


    Leierton''s tongue is thundering. On his fist, colorful light is flashing. Facing the three dragons, he blows one punch after another.


    In an instant, the blood, scales and broken limbs will disperse, and eventually they will be transformed into energy.


    "Bang!"


    However, with a dull sound, Ralton''s body suddenly shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He successfully smashed two of the golden dragons, but there was still a golden dragon half of the body hit him, even with the strength of his Saint level super warrior, he still couldn''t bear it. His body faltered, and he couldn''t help taking two steps towards the rear.This is a golden opportunity.


    Wang Lin, in particular, is not far behind Ralton.


    He had just turned into a sword flower all over the sky, which had been defused by Leighton. Now, he could make another fatal blow.


    With a long roar, Wang Lin''s speed soared and shot at Leighton. His sword went straight to Leighton''s back.


    Wang Lin''s speed has already reached its peak. It''s really too fast.


    In a twinkling, it appeared behind Ralton, and the sword in his hand was inserted into Ralton''s body directly with the force of lightning.


    Just as he was about to turn his wrist to give Ralton a fatal blow, Ralton had already kicked out and put it directly in his chest.


    "Ah


    Wang Lin screamed, a sense of suffocation came, the body is more like a broken kite flying out, fell heavily on the ground.


    "It hurt me. You two have to die!"


    Reach out and grasp the long sword that stabs into the back. Leierton grits his teeth, utters a scream, and directly pulls Wang Lin''s soft sword out of his body. Then he gripes his teeth, holds the long sword, and walks towards Lin ruofeng step by step.


    At this time of leierton, the body blood flow, breath incomparably terrible, like a generation of demons.


    Looking at step by step toward their leierton, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and stood up hard, ready.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    Now, both of them have suffered a lot. Whoever is braver can live.


    "You completely angered me. Don''t worry, I won''t pierce your body with a sword. I will use this soft sword to cut off your flesh and blood one by one, and let you die slowly in pain." Ralton''s eyes sparkled with hatred, and he gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1534

    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified, cold voice said: "the winner is still unknown."


    He is ready to die with Ralton.


    Even if he is dead, he also wants to pull up Leighton, otherwise, Leighton is bound to launch a crazy revenge on the people around him.


    "Ha ha - you don''t have any chance at all!"


    Leierton laughs and walks to Lin ruofeng not far away. He suddenly stomps his foot on the ground. Then he rushes out and points his sword at Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. Just as he was ready to work hard, Leighton''s body suddenly had a spasm, and then the colorful light on his body kept flashing.


    "This - what''s going on?"


    Leighton could not help but stop, looking at the changes in his body, his face was extremely frightened.


    "Ah ~"


    at this time, Ralton began to make a shrill scream. On his body, the colorful light was flashing faster and faster, and smoke began to come out of his body.


    "Ah! What''s going on? Ah! How can I not control my body? "


    Ralton''s face was full of fear, and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably, constantly twitching.


    At the same time, in his body, there are more places to start emitting wisps of smoke, his whole body is burning.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin look at each other, both of them are confused.


    Leighton, who had just been so arrogant, was like this in a flash.


    Sure enough, don''t pretend to be a man. Sooner or later, he will be struck by thunder.


    Although I don''t know why, there is no doubt that the change of leierton is the best news for Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin.


    "Ah ~"


    on the ground, Ralston kept screaming, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only bear the burning pain of his body in horror.


    Looking at leierton, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply, and said with some uncertainty: "is it because, when he was upgraded at Saint level, because he was constantly attacked by me, the saint level upgrade was flawed and not perfect. Now, there are sequelae?"


    "It should be!"


    Wang Lin thought about it, then nodded heavily.


    Only this explanation can explain the changes in Ralton''s body now.


    Finally, as they watched, Ralton''s body twitched more and more slowly, and finally turned into a corpse.


    Leidun''s death makes Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin completely relieved.


    Sitting on the ground, Lin ruofeng looked at Wang Lin and said, "the world''s top killers. I''m very curious. How can you turn the mysterious energy factor in the air into your own use?"


    "Mysterious energy factor?"


    Wang Lin looked strange and said, "don''t you think this name is just like the old woman''s foot binding, smelly and long?"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and asked, "what is the mysterious energy factor?"


    "Well - to you, it''s really a mysterious energy factor, but it has a special term called vitality!"


    Wang Lin said, "this is not what I said, but what I saw from an ancient book. The reason why I can control my vitality is that I have cultivated that ancient book."


    "In that ancient book, it is introduced as follows: in this world, there is a special kind of Qi, which was formed at the beginning of the world. It is primitive Qi, so it is called Yuanqi."


    "People, animals and even plants can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, so as to achieve a leap in the level of life."


    "This leap of life level can be summed up in a popular word: cultivation!"


    "Everything has spirit and can be cultivated, but because of different spirituality, the progress of cultivation is also different."


    "Of course, this kind of vitality will have different changes due to different personal cultivation."


    "Vitality is just the source of Qi."


    "There is a difference between them and the power of Qi in the human body, which is the energy source of the body."


    Wang Lin''s explanation made Lin ruofeng feel like he was on top of the world.


    No wonder, with the increase of vitality between heaven and earth, his cultivation speed is speeding up, and the awakening speed of the psionic cells in the body is also speeding up.


    It turns out that this is the reason.


    "Your explanation has solved the mystery that always exists in my heart."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I have another question."


    "What''s the problem? Say


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said: "since you know that vitality is the source of Qi, then you should be able to find that the vitality of the world has an increasingly strong trend. How do you understand this?""I just have a rough guess about this problem."


    Wang Lin''s eyes flashed and said, "I think you must know something about ancient earth civilization and dimensional space, right?"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    Perhaps, for ordinary people, it''s like a fantasy, but he has entered many dimensional spaces, and even contacted the descendants of the last earth civilization.


    "Since you know about ancient earth civilization and dimensional space, it''s much simpler for me to express it!"


    Wang Lin said, "since I got an ancient book by accident, I have been studying this problem since I was trained according to the ancient book and could control my vitality. I have also come into contact with a lot of strange things and made all kinds of conjectures on this basis."


    "Among them, I think one of the most likely conjectures is that the ancient earth civilization was a world of practitioners, extremely powerful, and practitioners at the top of the pyramid had the means to destroy heaven and earth." "Where there are people, there are contradictions and disputes, because the practitioners are too terrible. In the last earth civilization, there must have been a battle between the top practitioners, the battle between the top practitioners, the battle between the top practitioners, the mountain and sea, the destruction of heaven and earth, the collapse of the whole earth, into countless


    space debris, the destruction of the earth."


    "With the destruction of the earth, the last earth civilization is over."


    "I don''t know how long it took for those pieces of the earth to attract each other under the action of all kinds of chaotic celestial mechanics and slowly form the present earth."


    "You think, ah, why a good earth, there will be seven continents, four oceans, ah, and between the plates of each continent is extremely unstable, often volcanic eruptions and so on."


    "The reason is that the present earth was originally formed by the gathering of fragments of the ancient earth, so there is such an unstable geological phenomenon." "If we accept this hypothesis, it means that the earth is a new celestial body. With the continuous improvement of the new celestial body itself, more and more vitality will be released. In this way, the vitality in the world will become more and more rich."

 Chapter 1535

    Listening to Wang Lin''s words, Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    Wang Lin''s hypothesis is too shocking, which he never thought about.


    Although he thought it absurd, he couldn''t find any reason to refute it.


    With a wry smile, Lin ruofeng said, "I admire your hypothesis very much. However, maybe your hypothesis is correct."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "when you first appeared, you said you wanted to cooperate with me. I don''t know what you mean by cooperation."


    When it comes to cooperation, Wang Linton came to the spirit, and said excitedly: "do you know why I have been in Baishui mining area all the time? It''s to find a way into the dimensional space here. "


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly came to the spirit and asked, "is there anything special about the dimensional space here?"


    "Yes!" Wang Lin''s eyes flashed and said, "I once took a task to assassinate a purple gold super soldier. As a result, from his conversation with others, I learned that there is a strange tree in the dimensional space deep in Baishui mining area. There is a kind of strange fruit growing on the tree. If I eat it,


    Shouyuan can grow for hundreds of years. I always want it."


    "I''ve been here more than once, but I can''t get into dimensional space at all."


    "Therefore, I feel that if I want to enter, I can only use brute force to open the boundary wall. I can''t do it alone."


    "However, here, there is a natural suppression effect on the different abilities of people with different abilities. Only those who can control the vitality will not be suppressed. So, I''ve been waiting for another person to show up."


    "Fortunately, the emperor is worthy of those who are willing to do so. You are here!"


    "That''s what I mean by cooperation."


    How to increase Shouyuan?


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes wide. In this world where no one can avoid death, it is incomparable for anyone to prolong his life.


    It can be said that if the fruit of Shouyuan can be spread to the world, it will cause turbulence in the whole world.


    Some people in order to be able to get this increase in longevity yuan, it is estimated that even if there is a world war, are at all costs.


    "Ha ha - you are looking for the right person!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, stood up and said, "however, with me, there is no need to break the boundary barrier. I just go in."


    "Wait!"


    Wang Lin grabbed Lin ruofeng''s wrist and said, "although I believe in you, I still want to know how you are going to share if you get this kind of fruit that can increase Shouyuan?"


    "How? It''s a split, of course


    Lin ruofeng spoke naturally.


    "Yes, square, ha ha, equal share!"


    Wang Lin was overjoyed. There was nothing for him to do when he entered the dimensional space to pick exotic fruits. Lin ruofeng was willing to share with him equally. What else was he dissatisfied with?


    "Then I''ll go in!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and went to dimensional space.


    In fact, he didn''t have to share with Wang Lin, but he still made the decision. After all, if Wang Lin didn''t suddenly appear, he would be killed by those golden super soldiers.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is, he wants to have a good relationship with Wang Lin, and then pull him into the hidden dragon group.


    Wang Lin is no weaker than his fighting power. Once he joins the hidden dragon group, the hidden dragon group will become more powerful.


    Before coming to the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng used breathing method to enter the dimensional space easily. The last time he entered, he had no time to look at the dimensional space carefully. Now, after a careful look, Lin ruofeng found that the dimensional space here is very small, only the size of a football field, and it is a grass, while not far away, it is a forest connected with the grass.


    Entering the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng naturally won''t miss the opportunity to look for the seven tips and exquisite flowers. As a result, he is disappointed. He looks for the whole grass all over, but there is still no figure of the seven tips and exquisite flowers.


    Another disappointment.


    Take a deep breath. Lin ruofeng enters the woods.


    "Why? Sure enough, there are different results! "


    On the branch of a tree, Lin ruofeng saw a fist size fruit with a green light. The green light was very soft, which made people feel calm after a look.


    That''s it!


    Lin ruofeng''s feet on the ground, a light stare, the whole person will soar up, easily pick the green fruit in the hands.


    Normally, there is only one fruit in a dimensional space.


    However, with a fluke mind, Lin ruofeng continued to search in the woods."Why? Another one! "


    Five minutes later, looking at another green fruit, Lin ruofeng petrified it.


    After reaction, Lin ruofeng quickly picked the second one.


    Keep looking!


    Until the whole grove were looking for again, still did not find a third green fruit.


    However, Lin ruofeng was already very satisfied.


    After all, this is the first time that he has encountered a dimensional space that can grow two different fruits.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng knew why he could grow two different fruits here.


    Because the vitality between heaven and earth here is too strong, at least several times stronger than that of the outside world.


    If you can practice here for a period of time -


    thinking about it, Lin ruofeng will soon die.


    No, no matter what, we have to practice here.


    But not now.


    Because it has been a long time since he separated from the hidden dragon group, he estimated that the brothers of the hidden dragon group had been waiting anxiously.


    He has to go out first.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng resisted the impulse to stay for cultivation and left from the dimensional space.


    "How''s it going? Is there any harvest? "


    See Lin ruofeng appear, Wang Linton excitedly welcome up, asked.


    "Harvest? That''s a must


    Lin ruofeng grinned and took out the two exotic fruits he had picked. He said, "a total of two fruits have been picked. According to the previous agreement, one for you and one for me."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng directly in the hand of a fruit to Wang Lin.


    "I''ll go. Be careful."


    When Wang Linton caught it in a panic, it was a strange result. If he accidentally broke it, he would not regret it all his life?


    "Look at your hopeless look."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "Wang Lin, I don''t know if I should say something!"


    "Well? But no harm Wang Lin''s eyes were fixed on the fruit in his hand, and he didn''t look at Lin ruofeng at all.

 Chapter 1536

    "We are all men, so I don''t want to write any more, just say it."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands and said, "Wang Lin, you are so powerful and Chinese. Are you interested in joining our hidden dragon group?"


    "We Yinlong group, I think, don''t need me to introduce it again?"


    "Join the hidden dragon group, serve the country and the people, and realize the value of your life!"


    Wang Lin, the number one killer in the world, is not easy to see once. Lin ruofeng naturally wants to seize this opportunity and try to pull him into the hidden dragon group.


    "Join your hidden dragon group?"


    Wang Lin slightly Leng Leng, then waved his hand, said, "maybe, other things can be discussed, but this matter, no discussion."


    "I''m a loose person. I''m used to the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. If you want me to join the hidden dragon group now, it''s hard for me to do so."


    "No, no, absolutely not. Other things can be well discussed, but this matter has no room for discussion!"


    The so-called character determines fate.


    His character determines that he will not join any organization, even if the organization can give the greatest freedom.


    "No more thinking?"


    Lin ruofeng is not willing to give up easily and says, "even if you join the hidden dragon group, you can be as smart as you are now."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Wang Lin shook his head and said seriously, "thank you for your kindness. As a person, I''m used to going alone. It''s really hard for me to join any organization."


    Looking at Wang Lin''s extremely serious appearance, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, if I continue to insist, I will be a bit ungrateful."


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Linyang said, "I haven''t taken the task of assassination for a long time. Now I am very interested in ancient earth civilization and have been studying it. If there is any new discovery, I will tell you."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously, moved in his heart and said, "I still have an invitation."


    "Ha ha - you don''t have to be polite with me, but it''s OK to say it!"


    Wang Lin appeared extremely heroic, waved his hand and said.


    "Well, I''m not welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "you should have studied, or even entered a lot of dimensional space, right? I don''t know. Have you ever found a kind of wild grass called seven skilful flowers? "


    "Seven tips for exquisite flowers? What is that? "


    Wang Lin''s face was full of amazement. He had never heard of this term before.


    "Er - seven tips exquisite flower is a kind of ancient earth civilization only have a kind of flower." Lin ruofeng''s eyes were filled with a touch of sadness. He seriously explained, "in our world, there should not be seven tips and exquisite flowers. So, if you want to get them, you must look for them in the dimensional space. Unfortunately, I have entered many dimensional spaces, but I have never found the whereabouts of seven tips and exquisite flowers from


    "


    "Why are you looking for the seven skilful flowers?"


    Looking at the sadness in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Wang Lin was stunned and asked.


    "Help


    Lin ruofeng had nothing to hide and said, "I''m a friend. I need seven skilful flowers to save my life."


    "Oh


    Wang Lin asked, "I don''t know. What does the seven skilful flower look like? Maybe, I''ve seen it. "


    "Seven exquisite flowers, seven petals and seven colors, can grow anywhere, very conspicuous, if you have seen it, you will never forget it."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and looked at Wang Lin expectantly.


    However, Wang Lin''s expression let him down.


    After frowning and thinking for a long time, Wang Lin shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, I haven''t seen the seven skilful flowers. However, I wrote down that if I find the seven skilful flowers in the future, I will tell you the first time."


    "Well, thank you."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "even in the age of ancient earth civilization, the seven skilful flowers are very rare. It''s only by chance that we can see them."


    "Well!"


    After Wang Lin nodded, he got up from the ground and said, "I think it''s time for me to leave here, too. The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow. We''ll see you later!"


    "Well, see you later!"


    Lin ruofeng holds his fist and feels like a knight.


    "Goodbye!"


    Wang Lin clasped his fist, then let out a long roar, and his figure left quickly.


    After Wang Lin left, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and stood up. Then he walked out of the black building and joined the rest of the Yinlong group.


    "How''s it going? Has that purple gold super warrior been upgraded to Saint super warrior


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s coming back, Xu Xiaoshan rushed up and asked."You''re not talking nonsense!"


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said, "if you upgrade to a saint level super soldier, do you think the boss can come back alive?"


    "Shit! What are you saying? "


    Xu Xiaoshan was not happy and said, "in your eyes, is Xiaofeng really such a dish? So what if you upgrade to Saint super warrior? Just kill him. "


    "Come on, you two, don''t push any more!"


    Jiang Li didn''t say well, "do you want Xiaofeng to continue to talk?"


    By river from reproach a pass, two people this just chat up of don''t speak any more.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes turning to himself, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "in fact, leierton has successfully upgraded to Saint level super warrior."


    "Ah? "I''m not a slouch!"


    Bai Xiaosheng was shocked, his eyes staring at the boss, and he said, "holy super warrior, you killed him?"


    "I''ll tell you! Even if the saint super warrior, so what? Are you still dead? "


    Xu Xiaoshan is happy and takes a provocative look at Bai Xiaosheng.


    "I thought there were so many super warriors at Saint level. That''s how it is."


    Bai Xiaosheng scratched his head and said, "it turns out that Baishui security company has been engaged in Saint level super soldier for such a long time. It''s just a joke."


    "Laugh at your sister!"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless said, "I just said, leierton successfully upgraded to the saint level super soldier, did not say, he is I killed."


    "You didn''t do it? Is it someone else who did it? "


    Xu Xiaoshan turned his eyes and said.


    This is the headquarters of Whitewater security company. It is estimated that they are the only ones in the world who dare to come here.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s someone else."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    When he joined hands with Wang Lin, it was Wang Lin who took the initiative to attack. If there was no Wang Lin, he would be killed by Leighton every minute.


    "Who?" Hidden dragon group people, immediately came to interest.

 Chapter 1537

    It''s really terrible who actually has the strength to defeat Saint level super fighters.


    In the face of the inquiry of the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "the world''s top killer in the sky!"


    "What? Top killer in the world


    Cangsongzi screamed, deeply excited, and said, "I knew it was a real pervert. Sure enough, only he had the ability to kill the saint level super soldier!! Anyone here? Where are the people? He is my idol, I want to take a picture with him Looking at cangsongzi''s excited appearance, Lin ruofeng was speechless and said: "I said cangsongzi, can you be a little promising? No matter how you say it, you are also ranked second in the world killer list. Although the guy who ranks first is really powerful, you don''t need to be so fanatical, do you


    "You don''t understand!"


    Cangsongzi clenched his fist and said, "you don''t understand that kind of crazy feeling. Just tell me where he is?"


    "Gone!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "he came out before me. Didn''t you see that?"


    "No!"


    Cang Songzi''s face was muddled, "except for a few golden super fighters who escaped and were killed by us, we didn''t see anyone else come out at all."


    "Oh, I see!"


    Cang Songzi patted his thigh and said, "if you don''t want people to find him, nobody can find him."


    No one found him out!!


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised. No wonder he was able to get in and out of Baishui mining area freely. He really had a way.


    "All right!" Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "the purpose of our action this time has been achieved. If what I expected is not bad, Baishui security company must have contacted the sun moon cult and the werewolf tribe after we came to the United States. Presumably, they are on their way to the United States now.


    ¡±


    "now we are all tired and can''t fall into their siege, so we''d better go home as soon as possible."


    "As long as you return to China, the sun moon god sect and the werewolf clan will not dare to enter China openly."


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    Before leaving the Baishui mining area, they visited the laboratory of Baishui security company and burned the laboratory and all the research materials.


    The whole Baishui mining area has been deserted for a long time. In addition to some brave prisoners looking for some treasures, both the people from Baishui security company and the prisoners who escaped from Shengtian have fled.


    Finally, the people of the hidden dragon group managed to find two cars that were about to be scrapped. Then they left the desert and appeared in the city.


    When they returned to the hotel, it was completely dark.


    "Yiyi, how about it? Is the negotiation going well? "


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s red face, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    ¡°YES£¡¡± Su Yiyi clenched his fist tightly and said, "the negotiation is a bit smooth beyond imagination. Lin''s group has signed a cooperation agreement with Mr. Harandi. The cooperation agreement is mainly to license part of our cosmetics products to them and let them sell them in the name of their company.


    however, they will help us set up some jewelry companies in China, I hope Lin''s group is just entering the jewelry industry. "


    "This is the main cooperation project this time."


    "In addition, we have signed some small cooperation agreements with Mr. James and Mr. Turner."


    "Generally speaking, this negotiation will benefit all of us. I believe that in the future, the cooperation between Lin''s group and them will be further consolidated and deepened."


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s excited appearance, Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hard work!"


    Lin ruofeng kisses Su Yiyi on the forehead and says, "since the negotiation is over, when shall we return home?"


    "Early tomorrow morning!"


    Suyi clenched his fist and said, "I can''t wait to go back to China to deal with some cooperation with them."


    At this point, Su Yiyi turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked, "when do you want to return home?"


    "I''m sorry, Yiyi. I have some other things for the time being, so I can''t go back to China!"


    Lin ruofeng apologized with a smile and said, "however, in addition to me, other people in the hidden dragon group will go back with you."


    "Ah?"


    Su Yi opened her eyes, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "do you mean you''re the only one here? In that case, would it be dangerous? "


    She already knows something about the hidden dragon group. Su Yiyi looks at Lin ruofeng with a worried look.


    "Of course not!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "if it''s dangerous, will I let other people in the hidden dragon group leave first?""That''s right!"


    Su Yiyi thought for a while, and said with a smile, "well, we''ll go back tomorrow morning. You''re here alone. You need to find yourself."


    "I see!"


    Lin ruofeng picked up Su Yiyi and said, "don''t tell me so. I''m not a child anymore."


    "Although you are not a child, but sometimes, like a child, people are not at ease!"


    Su Yiyi covered her mouth with a smile. Then she found that Lin ruofeng was holding her and was walking towards the bedroom. She suddenly exclaimed, "ah, what are you doing?"


    "Yes! Of course


    Lin ruofeng nodded, pushed open the door of the bedroom, threw Su Yiyi on the soft big bed, stripped his clothes three times and five in two, and then jumped on it.


    The house is full of spring.


    The next morning, after getting up early and having a meal early, Lin ruofeng took everyone on the plane and came back alone.


    Of course, in order to be safe, Jiang Li helped him change his face.


    Although Yi Rong can''t hide the wolf noses of the wolf race, he can hide from the people of the sun moon god cult. In this way, his chances of exposure will be much smaller.


    After renting a car, Lin ruofeng raced to the wasteland where the Baishui mining area was located.


    Baishui mining area, the headquarters of Baishui security company, was directly taken by people in one day, and countless prisoners fled. This incident has caused a great sensation in the world.


    The United States, in particular, has a sense of being in a mess because of this.


    After all, once these prisoners enter the metropolis, the crime rate of the city will rise further.


    However, things have happened, they can not change anything, can only strengthen the city''s public security defense.


    Huh? Someone? When Lin ruofeng came to the location of Baishui mining area, he found that there were two cars parked in front of the gate of Baishui mining area.

 Chapter 1538

    Who came first?


    Lin ruofeng did not dare to neglect, jumped out of the car, and then slowly approached the entrance.


    Today''s Baishui mining area has been abandoned. At the entrance of the gate, the once extremely complicated detection procedures have completely stopped. No matter who it is, it can enter and exit at will.


    Of course, the premise is to know that Baishui mining area is in this place.


    Who are these people? After all, the location of Baishui mining area has always been a top secret of Baishui security company.


    Lin ruofeng approached the entrance carefully. When he found that there was no one left or right, he was just ready to jump in. At this moment, a cold voice sounded behind him: "stop, who are you?"


    Someone behind you?


    Lin ruofeng''s figure suddenly stops. He can''t act rashly when he doesn''t know who he is.


    "Kabaki emissary, a suspicious person appears!"


    Found Lin ruofeng''s person, holding a walkie talkie in his hand, said in a deep voice.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng could hear the wind breaking.


    Envoys?


    This name reminds Lin ruofeng of the sun moon god religion.


    There would be no accident if the people of the sun moon god religion appeared here.


    After all, it would be a shame if we could not find the location of Baishui mining area with the ability of the sun moon god sect.


    Since he was a member of the sun moon god cult, Lin ruofeng naturally wanted to kill the person who found him behind him. However, when he heard the wind breaking, he gave up.


    If he kills people, then it''s completely exposed.


    Now, under Jiang Li''s changing face, he has completely become a typical European and American image. He doesn''t want to expose it too early.


    Once exposed, it is difficult for him to resist the siege of the sun moon god cult.


    Soon, several figures appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Kabaki is the one who stealthily wants to enter the mining area!"


    Behind Lin ruofeng, the members of the sun moon sect who had just found his trace came to a middle-aged man with a big eagle nose and deep eyes. They pointed to Lin ruofeng and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Who are you? Call in the truth! "


    Kabaki''s eyes twinkled with cold luster, staring at Lin ruofeng, and spoke in a deep voice.


    "This - this sentence should, should I ask you!"


    Lin ruofeng looked very nervous and said, "here, here, is our white water security company. Who are you? Why, why is there no one from Whitewater security company except you here? "


    "Are you from Whitewater security?"


    Kabaki looked at Lin ruofeng strangely and said, "don''t you know that your white water security company has been destroyed?"


    "Whitewater security was destroyed?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and exclaimed: "impossible! This is absolutely impossible! You must be lying to me! We Whitewater security company is so powerful, how can it be destroyed? "


    "I lied to you? Do you think I''ll cheat you? "


    Kabaki raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, staring at Lin ruofeng with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I can tell you clearly that your Baishui security company was destroyed by the hidden dragon group, and now, everyone has run away."


    "Killed by the hidden dragon group? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! I''ll go in and have a look! "


    Lin ruofeng, with a look of "shock", wants to go deep into the Baishui mining area. He wants to take this opportunity to leave here, separate himself from the people of the sun moon god cult, and then go directly into the dimensional space without coming out.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng''s wishful thinking be realized so easily?


    "Stop!"


    Kabaki''s face was cold and his eyes were staring at Lin ruofeng tightly. He said in a cold voice, "you say you are from Baishui security company. How can you prove yourself? What''s more, Whitewater security has been destroyed, don''t you know? "


    "Of course I don''t know!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice, "I''m on a mission outside. As soon as I come back, I find that Baishui security company has been destroyed. As for my identity, why do you doubt me? I don''t know your identities yet! "


    "Hum!"


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s query, kabaki snorted coldly and said, "do you think that now, do you have the ability to question me? Answer my question honestly, otherwise, I don''t mind, kill you! "


    Words fall, kabaki body suddenly a shock, a very bloody breath behind him to form a bloody dragon, roaring toward Lin ruofeng, bloody breath.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed, and the breath from kabaki''s body was so terrible that he was about to suffocate.


    This kabaki was able to become a divine envoy. Moreover, from his performance, he is likely to be the leader of the sun moon cult this time.Last time, the sun moon cult photographed two envoys entering China to seek revenge from the hidden dragon group. As a result, they never return. This time, the sun moon cult must have photographed more envoys.


    To be the leader of the divine envoys is enough to show kabaki''s strength.


    "I-I, ask!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. At last, he gave in.


    "Well! You''re smart! "


    Kabaki said coldly, "now, how do you prove that you are from Whitewater security?"


    Until now, kabaki still doubts Lin ruofeng''s identity and suspects that he is not a member of Whitewater security company.


    "I - I''m a golden super warrior!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and was urged by his immortal body. On the surface of his body, yuanqizi''s pores burst out, with a light golden light.


    When he gave birth to vitality, he could completely fake the golden super warrior and confuse the real with the fake.


    Sure enough, when he saw the light golden light on Lin ruofeng''s body, kabaki''s suspicious look disappeared.


    "It''s really a super warrior!"


    Kabaki snorted coldly, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "go away. Whitewater security company has been destroyed. It''s meaningless for you to stay here."


    "I don''t believe it! I''ll go in and have a look! "


    Lin ruofeng is very stubborn.


    "What? My words don''t work? "


    Kabaki''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I repeat, this place belongs to us now. If you don''t leave, you can stay here forever."


    "You --"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed and said, "you -- you can''t be so domineering. This is the territory of our Baishui security company. I used to live here. I''ll go in and get something, and then I''ll go. Is that ok?"


    "No way!" kabaki extremely overbearing mouth, said, "I don''t have so much time to entangle with you here, I count three, if you don''t go, then don''t go!"

 Chapter 1539

    When kabaki finished, he began to count down.


    "Three"


    "two"


    "one"


    just as the word "one" fell, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "wait a minute, I have something to say! It''s important to you


    "What''s that?"


    Kabaki clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "if you say it, it''s useless to us, then you, just wait for death."


    Waiting to die? I think it''s you who will die!


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly.


    Just now, there was a flash of light in Lin ruofeng''s mind. He thought of a good way to kill these people of the sun moon god religion.


    "I, I can tell you that in the depths of our mining area, there is a dimensional space. In the dimensional space, there are extraordinary fruits that can increase at least one hundred years of life!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth.


    "What? Are you serious? "


    Kabaki''s body was suddenly shocked, and his feet moved. He suddenly appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and grasped Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Cough - you - you release your hand, I - I''m going to strangle!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists together. Just now, he almost couldn''t hold back, and he directly attacked kabaki.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry!"


    Kabaki quickly released his hand, his face was no longer cold, but changed into a smile.


    Can increase at least one hundred years of life of the fruit, this is not to be met ah.


    What is the concept of centenary dollar?


    People can''t live more than a hundred years in their whole life. Now, if they can achieve the same result, they will live another life.


    As long as it is an individual, can not refuse this temptation.


    "What you just said is true?"


    Kabaki''s eyes were full of excited light, staring at Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for the present situation, how could I tell you? What''s more, you can go with me to pick up the fruit. If I have half a lie, how many of you will kill me every minute. "


    "Well! I don''t think you dare to play any tricks! "


    Kabaki snorted coldly and said, "don''t you take the lead and take us to pick the exotic fruits?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I still have something to say!"


    However, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and did not immediately take the lead.


    "What else do you have to say? Say what you have to say, fart what you have to say! "


    Now his whole mind is on kabaki. He is very impatient.


    "You have to promise me before you set out to look for Yiguo."


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "first, I have to get a part of the fruit, second, let me leave safely, as long as you swear, can do these two points, then I will take you, otherwise, even if you kill me, I will not take you to find the fruit."


    "You - you threatened me?"


    Kabaki was so angry that he grabbed Lin ruofeng''s front of his clothes. His eyes were shining with cold luster. He said in a cold voice, "now, you have no room to bargain with me!"


    In the face of the terrible smell of kabaki, Lin ruofeng''s attitude is also very tough, angry staring at him, without the slightest retreat.


    They looked at each other for more than ten seconds. Finally, kabaki said, "ha ha - OK - the more you do that, the more I believe what you just said!"


    "Yes, I can agree to your two demands. Now, can I lead the way?"


    "Wait a minute, I have another request!"


    Lin ruofeng continued.


    "Are you finished? Remember, that''s the last requirement! "


    Kabaki clenched his fist. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s need to take him to find the fruit that can increase Shouyuan, he vowed that he would slap Lin ruofeng to death.


    "Well, one last request!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in fact, it''s not a requirement. It''s just a supplement. I don''t know that Baishui security company was destroyed by the hidden dragon group, so I came back here. Now I haven''t entered the depth of the mining area."


    "In the whole Whitewater security company, I''m not the only one who knows that there are miracles in the dimensional space. Therefore, I can''t guarantee to you now whether the miracles in the dimensional space have been given by others."


    "What I want to say is that no matter the result is still there, you must let me leave safely!"


    "That''s the question?"


    Kabaki laughed and said, "I think it''s a requirement. No problem. No matter what, I won''t kill you, but only if you take us into the dimensional space and see the different trees."


    "That''s for sure!"Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in this case, let''s go! Dimensional space is deep in the mining area, and it has to go through a desert! "


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, all the way to the depth of Baishui mining area.


    When he came to the desert, kabaki had no doubt about Lin ruofeng''s identity and completely put down his vigilance.


    Unless you are familiar with Baishui mining area, how can you know that there is such a desert deep in the mining area?


    "See that black building?"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the black building standing in the desert in the distance and said in a deep voice, "the dimensional space is in the black building."


    Lin ruofeng walked in the front, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, leading the people of the sun moon god religion to the black building in the desert. The black building is very strange, and it has an obvious suppression effect on the people with different abilities. Lin ruofeng wants to lead the people of the sun moon god cult there. At that time, the people of the sun moon god cult will be suppressed by the black building, and he will not be affected at all. No matter how many people there are, what will happen? Isn''t it like slaughtering pigs and dogs?


    This is a good way for him to kill these people.


    While walking, Lin ruofeng is also observing these people of the sun moon god religion.


    He found that three of the ten members of the sun moon cult walked in the front side by side with kabaki, while the others walked behind the four and did not dare to go beyond one step.


    Seeing all this, Lin ruofeng knew clearly.


    It seems that the three people who walk side by side with kabaki are all divine envoys. They have the same status as kabaki, so they can walk side by side.


    And those walking behind the four should be ordinary members of the sun moon god religion.


    Big hand!


    Four envoys were sent to the United States at one time.


    There are 12 envoys in the sun moon cult. However, two envoys have been killed by the hidden dragon group. In addition, the envoys Xu Neng have quit the sun moon cult under the influence of the master Jie se.


    If, this time, he can kill all the four envoys, then the sun moon god cult will lose seven envoys, leaving only five, and its strength will drop sharply.


    In other circumstances, Lin ruofeng would not be crazy to think that he could kill the four envoys of the sun moon god religion alone. Now, in such an environment, he has a chance to accomplish such a feat.

 Chapter 1540

    Half an hour later, I came to the black building.


    "Come here, how can I have a bad premonition!"


    Kabaki frowned and spoke in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled and suddenly gave a low cry.


    The real master, the sense of mind is very terrible, especially for danger, there is a natural sensitivity, in the face of danger, the body will warn.


    Now, kabaki has clearly found the problem.


    Lin ruofeng could only give a low cry to divert kabaki''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kabaki asked, frowning deeply.


    "You - look at the gate ahead!"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the front gate and said, "as far as I know, that gate is normally closed, but now it is open, which shows that someone has been here. Therefore, it''s really unclear whether Yiguo will be won by others."


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, kabaki''s face changed and rushed to the gate.


    Here, the closer to the black buildings, the more obvious the suppression.


    Perhaps, because of his concern for Yiguo, the people of Baishui security company did not find this kind of invisible suppression. However, through careful observation, Lin ruofeng can clearly find that the speed of the people of Baishui security company has decreased significantly.


    This shows that the repression is becoming more and more serious.


    With a flash of vision, Lin ruofeng followed the crowd and entered the gate of the black building.


    "There are bodies!"


    After entering the gate, looking at the disordered corpse in the hall, kabaki changed his face and said in a deep voice, "is it true that someone came here first and picked the exotic fruits?"


    Kabaki''s face is extremely ugly.


    It''s a big blow for him to let others take the lead.


    If you don''t know that there is such an abnormal result, then forget it. Now that you know it, but others get it, it''s really an unacceptable thing.


    "Maybe!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and slowly approached a middle-aged woman, who had been walking side by side with kabaki. She must have been an envoy of the sun moon cult.


    "Damn it


    Kabaki''s eyes were terrible, and he held his hands tightly.


    "Why? What''s the matter? "


    At this time, a frightened voice suddenly sounded. Behind kabaki, a congregation exclaimed, "how did my strange ability disappear?"


    This building has an obvious suppressive effect on the alien ability. Now, they are in the building, and the suppression has reached the limit. They have completely suppressed the amount of powers in the body, and they can''t feel the alien ability. It''s completely normal.


    Did you find out?


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, clenched his fist, and killed the middle-aged woman directly.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged woman had no idea that Lin ruofeng would burst into trouble. Without any defense, she was hit firmly on her back by Lin ruofeng''s fist, and her body flew out uncontrollably. She was in the air, with blood gushing.


    Finally, when the middle-aged woman''s body fell to the ground, it had become a corpse.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t reserve the slightest bit of this punch. In addition, in such a short distance, the vitality had completely penetrated into the middle-aged woman''s body, squeezed his internal organs, and shattered all the organs in his body. The middle-aged woman could not die any more.


    After a successful strike, Lin ruofeng flashed and appeared in front of another god envoy again. He raised his fist and blew it out.


    The God surprised, subconsciously raised his arm to resist.


    "Click!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist hit the God envoy''s arm and made a very clear crack sound. The God envoy screamed and staggered back.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Lin ruofeng followed him like a shadow. Suddenly, he jumped up in the air and kicked the head of the God envoy.


    Because of the faltering in the retreat, and Lin ruofeng''s speed, it was too fast. This God envoy could no longer make effective defense, nor could he escape Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng kicked the head of the God envoy.


    The God envoy turned his eyes and died. He could not die any more.


    All of a sudden, when Lin ruofeng killed the emissary, kabaki and the other members of the sun moon cult reacted to his anger.


    "Damn, you''re not a golden super warrior. Who are you?"


    Kabaki''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were fixed on Lin ruofeng.


    He also found that the power of the body disappeared.However, even if the ability disappeared, but with their divine power, even if they did not use the ability, they could not be so vulnerable.


    If it''s the purple gold level super warrior who is upset suddenly, and the two killed envoys don''t have the power to fight back, that''s the past.


    However, it''s not the Zijin super warrior at all.


    Obviously, there is something fishy about it.


    "Well - is it just now?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "it''s a little late now. Yes, I''m not a super warrior. In fact, I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group you want to kill quickly!"


    "Lin ruofeng, it''s you!"


    Kabaki body vibration, did not expect that they only want to kill people, but also with them all the way, but also brought them into the trap.


    "It''s really me!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I know that you have come all the way here to kill me. Now, I''m here to give you a chance. Come on, fight!"


    If the words fall, Lin ruofeng takes the initiative to attack.


    However, his goal was not kabaki and another envoy, but ordinary people.


    Obviously, kabaki and another emissary must be hard to talk about under guard.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng is going to kill the other ordinary believers first, and finally he is going to kill kabaki and another god envoy seriously. Lin ruofeng''s attack, a gust of wind, lightning appeared in front of a congregation, a hand, directly pinched in the neck, wrist force, directly break the neck, and then, lift up the body, directly toward kabaki and the God, in order to slow down kabaki and the God


    action.


    Obviously, this congregation has not completely reacted from the loss of his ability, so he was easily killed by Lin ruofeng.


    In the twinkling light, Lin ruofeng comes to another member of the sun moon sect.


    Even though the group has been getting rid of the disease.


    However, it doesn''t change much at all.


    He lost his ability, just like a tiger without teeth. His speed was obviously affected. As a result, Lin ruofeng caught up with him in a few steps, and then killed him easily. Every time he killed one person, Lin ruofeng would throw the bodies of the members of the sun moon cult at kabaki and another envoy to stop them from coming to rescue ordinary members.

 Chapter 1541

    In front of those ordinary gangs who have lost their abilities, Lin ruofeng is like a tiger rushing into the sheep. He is invincible and has few enemies.


    Where Lin ruofeng passed, there were many screams, even begging for mercy.


    In the face of begging for mercy, Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, without a trace of softness.


    He knew very well in his heart that if he changed his position, he would fall into the siege of the sun moon god cult. Even if he begged for mercy, the sun moon god cult would not let him live.


    Soon, when kabaki and another emissary came to Lin ruofeng''s side, there were only two of the dozens of ordinary gang members left. Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity to kill the others.


    "Lin ruofeng, you should die!"


    Kabaki''s face is as cold as a piece of black iron. He came from the sun and moon god religion and led the other three God envoys and dozens of followers. Such a lineup is enough to sweep the world.


    However, here, it is planted in the hands of Lin ruofeng alone.


    Lin ruofeng alone killed seven or eight ordinary believers and two powerful envoys in less than a minute, causing heavy losses to the sun moon cult.


    "From your point of view, I really deserve to die!"


    Lin ruofeng stopped and said with a smile, "however, from my point of view, I think my performance is excellent."


    "Lambert, let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Kabaki clenched his fist tightly. Although he and rambil could not use different abilities, he believed that with their strong physical quality, they could still kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Good!"


    Another god named rambil nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "our abnormal ability has disappeared, and his abnormal ability has also disappeared. If we can''t kill him, we''d better buy a piece of tofu to kill him."


    "Ha ha - if you say so, it''s better to buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself."


    Lin ruofeng''s face showed a faint smile.


    "Well! Just now, under the attack, we just killed our people. Do you think you still have a chance? Together


    Kabaki murmured, clenched his fist, and rushed to Lin ruofeng first.


    Rambil''s eyes flashed and ran up.


    After the two envoys started, the remaining two ordinary gang members would not stand by and rush to Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey -"


    with a sneer, Lin ruofeng stamped his foot on the ground and drove away behind him. At the same time, he suddenly turned around and clapped his hands out.


    "Hey - it''s ridiculous, you think your strange ability --"


    seeing that Lin ruofeng clapped his hand from afar, two ordinary members of the sun moon god cult sneered. Their strange ability failed here. Can Lin ruofeng still have strange ability?


    But soon, the smiles on their faces froze.


    They saw that from the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand, two thick golden pitching burst out, shooting straight.


    Shock. Shock.


    Because of shock, their reaction speed obviously slowed down a lot. As a result, they were bombarded in the chest by the golden pitching.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Lin ruofeng rushes up like lightning and ends their lives.


    However, just at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly snorted and felt a pain in his back. A strong force came and made Lin ruofeng stagger.


    When he chased two ordinary members of the sun moon god cult, kabaki and another god envoy rambil were closely following him. Kabaki seized the opportunity and hit Lin ruofeng on the back with one fist.


    "Wow


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, with the strength of each other, Lin ruofeng instantly opened the distance between them.


    Now, there are only kabaki and rambil left among all the people in the sun moon cult, and Lin ruofeng can fight with them with all his heart and soul.


    Turning around, Lin ruofeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "now, there are only two of you left. If I kill you again, won''t the twelve envoys of the sun moon god sect be wiped out?"


    "Hum!"


    Kabaki snorted coldly and said, "although I don''t know why your Alien ability is still there, even if you have it, so what? You think you can kill us both by yourself? "


    "If you can, just try to know!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and rushed to kabaki and rambil.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Two golden pitching appeared from the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand and shot towards them.


    However, obviously, even if the loss of the ability, but kabaki and rambil is not so easy to deal with.


    Just when the golden pitching was about to hit them, their bodies flashed, and they easily avoided the attack of the golden pitching. In the blink of an eye, they shortened the distance between them and Lin ruofeng."Hoo Hoo


    The sharp air burst out. Kabaki''s fist bombarded Lin ruofeng from the front, while rambil jumped up and kicked Lin ruofeng''s head.


    At the same time, the two people have totally different choices.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng was not ambiguous. At the moment when his fist hit out, his head was short, and he dodged Lambert''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge noise. Lin ruofeng''s fists were shining brightly. They were bombarded with kabaki''s fists and set off a strong wind ripple.


    Under the strong anti shock force, they stepped back a few steps at the same time, which forced them to stand still.


    As a result, just stand firm, the body breath is still disorder, Lambert''s attack, hit again.


    One big foot kicked Lin ruofeng''s face directly.


    In the face of lambell''s attack, Lin ruofeng''s body retreats suddenly, and his hands and arms stop in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Lambell''s foot, kicked Lin ruofeng''s arm, Lin ruofeng only felt the arm, pain came.


    Under the attack of powerful force, Lin ruofeng''s body retreats to his back again.


    "Well! How dare you dare to kill us? "


    Rambil snorted with confidence.


    Obviously, just now the two men joined hands to beat Lin ruofeng, and they had no power to fight back.


    "Shit! Why don''t you think I''m a sick cat


    Lin ruofeng was angry, his body was shocked, and the whole person suddenly became bright.


    Countless vitality, along the dense pores of the whole body, spilled out of the body and quickly gathered in front of the body. Then, in the sound of the dragon, a golden dragon appeared and rushed out to rambil.


    The body of the golden dragon is very huge. On the body of the golden dragon, every scale can be seen clearly. In front of the golden dragon, no matter who they are, they are extremely small.

 Chapter 1542

    The golden dragon is too huge. The huge body pours on it, which not only oppresses people, but also occupies a lot of space. It is basically impossible to avoid it.


    Helplessly, rambil could only grit his teeth, wave his fist and rush up.


    "Go away!"


    Rambil roared, clenched his fist, and hit the Golden Dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, however, rambil let out a scream. He flew out like a kite and fell to the ground.


    Without the support of different abilities, he could not stop the impact of the Golden Dragon.


    After all, the golden dragon is completely transformed from energy. Without the blessing of power, how can the body bear it?


    "Lambert!"


    Kabaki''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that Lambert was not Lin ruofeng''s general.


    "Stop shouting, it''s your turn!"


    Lin ruofeng grins and once again conjures up a giant dragon with teeth and claws. He pours at kabaki.


    As a result, it''s no different. Even if kabaki tried his best, he couldn''t stop the Golden Dragon''s impact and flew out with a scream.


    Without the support of different abilities, even if they join hands, they are not Lin ruofeng''s opponents, let alone now they are seriously injured.


    In the end, Lin ruofenghua took some time to kill them easily.


    This time, Lin ruofeng killed four envoys and dozens of followers of the sun moon cult alone. If such a record is spread, it will shock the whole world.


    Four envoys have been killed this time, and two of them have been killed before, and they have broken away from the virtual energy of the sun moon god cult. Seven of the 12 envoys of the sun moon god cult have been removed, and only five are left. This has a great impact on the sun moon god cult.


    After all, the sun moon cult was established for a short time. Although there are so many experts in the sun moon cult, it lacks deterrent power. Now, even the envoys have sacrificed one after another. How can ordinary believers not be confused?


    After killing the sun moon god cult, Lin ruofeng did not deal with the body, so he went directly into the dimensional space.


    After entering the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng took a long breath of fresh air. He could clearly feel that the vitality here was too strong.


    No wonder, here, you can grow two different fruits to promote Shouyuan.


    Last time, he had already entered here and strolled around this not very big dimensional space. Except for two different fruits, he didn''t find anything else.


    So this time, instead of looking for it, he directly found a big stone, sat there with his knees crossed, and began to practice breathing.


    With the operation of breathing method, a huge whirlpool formed on his head, greedily devouring the vitality in the sky.


    Here, the strength of vitality is really amazing. So, soon, the white vitality of heaven and earth began to turn into gold, and all of it merged into Lin ruofeng''s body.


    With the vitality of heaven and earth constantly entering the body, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that his cultivation is growing.


    There is no time for cultivation.


    Two days later, Lin ruofeng came to the peak state of immortal Xiaocheng, and touched the bottleneck of breakthrough.


    Here, the speed of cultivation is not so fast.


    In these two days, Lin ruofeng never left dimensional space.


    However, although he didn''t eat anything for two days and two nights, Lin ruofeng didn''t feel any hunger at all.


    It''s like he doesn''t need to eat or drink.


    In fact, when practicing, the vitality between heaven and earth enters the body, so that the whole body is bathed in the vitality of heaven and earth, and there is no need to eat at all.


    His state is similar to the ancient people''s diet rixia.


    Although he reached the bottleneck, Lin ruofeng did not give up his cultivation.


    With his experience, when he reaches the bottleneck, he will continue to practice. One day, he will be promoted easily.


    In particular, in the vigorous place, promotion will become more relaxed.


    Continue to practice.


    Five days later, Lin ruofeng continued to practice as usual.


    Although, in these five days, because his cultivation has reached the bottleneck state, his cultivation has not increased at all, but he is not worried at all, and appears extremely calm.


    He believes that hard work is bound to pay off.


    Rewards can be delayed, but never absent.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, it was about evening when Lin ruofeng, who was practicing with his knees crossed, saw that the day was about to pass. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and a vast breath burst out from his body.


    At the same time, cracks appeared on Lin ruofeng''s body. Blood seeped out along the cracks.


    This is a process that must be experienced in the breakthrough of undead blood exchange!Finally, half an hour later, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and saw that his eyes were full of lightning.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stood up from the big Bluestone, raised the sky and roared angrily. He clenched his fist and felt the energy in his body. The whole person became extremely excited.


    Immortal in blood!


    Sure enough, even if it''s just a small state of ascension in the later stage, the ascension of energy in the body is extremely terrible.


    Lin ruofeng is now confident that he can crush the purple gold super warrior, the God envoys of the sun moon cult and others.


    However, it must be weaker than Saint level super soldiers, divine servants and others.


    However, this is not enough!


    Since the vitality of heaven and earth is so strong here, it would be a shame for him to waste it.


    So, after washing his blood, Lin ruofeng continued to practice in the dimensional space.


    Another half a month later -


    one day, Lin ruofeng let out a long-term sound, and his breath suddenly broke out, and his whole body was dyed golden.


    Promotion again!


    Immortality, great success!!


    It took more than 20 days for Lin ruofeng to practice crazily here. He was promoted from the realm of immortality to the realm of immortality.


    This cultivation speed is really amazing.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to push the immortal blood to the top, he was surprised to find that in the world, the vitality was much thinner, which was almost the same as in the real world.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng grinned. It seems that during this period of time, he has been practicing crazily here and absorbed almost all the vitality of heaven and earth in the air, which is not very big.


    It''s no longer meaningful to stay here.


    Moreover, people should not be too greedy. Lin ruofeng is already very, very satisfied with his success.


    With the strength of his body, he is confident that one can fight against the saint super warrior. After dealing with his blood, Lin ruofeng stepped into the real society again.

 Chapter 1543

    After nearly a month in the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng came out again, feeling as if he had been separated from others.


    During this period of cultivation, Lin ruofeng would take half an hour every day to leave dimensional space and contact Bai Xiaosheng to confirm that there was no problem.


    Therefore, after appearing in the dimensional space, Lin ruofeng was not in a hurry to return home. Instead, he came to the city and opened a room in a hotel in the city.


    In the evening, Mary came.


    "Oh, dear Lin, I miss you so much!"


    Entering the room opened by Lin ruofeng, Mary pours directly into Lin ruofeng''s arms with incomparable enthusiasm.


    Looking at Mary''s graceful body tightly wrapped in her uniform and dress, Lin ruofeng joked: "you can''t have come directly from the company without going home, right?"


    "Of course! Dear Lin


    Mary said, "you have no idea how much I miss you! Well, let''s not waste our time. "


    Mary is going to take off her clothes.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Lin ruofeng made a sudden noise and stopped Mary.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mary looked puzzled and said, "you don''t want to tell me your girlfriend is here, do you?"


    "-"


    a few black lines appear on Lin ruofeng''s forehead. If my girlfriend is here, dare to send you a text message and ask you to come?


    "No! Now, it''s just the two of us! "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, looked at Mary eagerly with twinkling eyes, and said, "today, let''s play role play first. Oh, no, you''re a real performance!"


    Then she picked Mary up and went to the bedroom.


    It''s a real fire when they meet this time.


    This lingering, directly lingering to the next day at noon.


    For such a long time, they were totally addicted to all kinds of unlocking.


    "Dear Lin, I don''t know when we can meet again!"


    Lying on the bed, Mary fingers slender, gently stroking Lin ruofeng that stone chest muscle, whispered.


    "I''ll meet you when I have a chance!"


    Thinking of all kinds of madness from last night to now in the bed, sofa, balcony and even kitchen of the suite, Lin ruofeng was speechless.


    That''s crazy, isn''t it?


    That is Mary, other women, can not accompany him so crazy, so unscrupulous.


    However, the happy time is always short.


    He has already made a reservation for the flight to Huaxia in the afternoon. Soon, he will get up and rush to the airport.


    "Well! I''ll meet you when I have a chance! "


    Mary looked at Lin ruofeng seriously, nodded solemnly and said, "whenever you come to the United States, I will be on call, even if I have a boyfriend in the future, I will be like this."


    Hearing what Mary said, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Mary is single now, so he can be crazy with Mary.


    However, as long as Mary has a boyfriend, he will never have anything to do with Mary again.


    He doesn''t want Mary to give his boy friend a green hat. If one day her boy friend knows about wearing a girl''s hat, won''t it hurt Mary?


    After they were warm for a while, they got up together and left the hotel.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, Mary looked at Lin ruofeng with her eyes like water.


    Looking at the reluctant look in Mary''s eyes, Lin ruofeng was very upset and almost left behind.


    In the end, however, he gritted his teeth and turned away.


    One left, one right.


    Even if he stayed for a long time, he always had to face the parting.


    The relationship between them is doomed that they can''t be together.


    "Well, how do you walk? Don''t you have eyes? "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and walked forward with his head down.


    However, just at this time, a loud shout sounded in my ear.


    Originally, because Lin ruofeng was in a bad mood, he walked with his head down and directly bumped into the opposite person, which attracted strong dissatisfaction from the other party.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry!"


    Because it''s really his fault, Lin ruofeng apologizes to a young man he ran into.


    "Well, pay attention next time you walk!"


    The young man murmured and said to his companions, "let''s go. It''s really bad luck!"


    They passed by Lin ruofeng.


    When Lin ruofeng''s figure disappeared, one of the youths suddenly whispered, "are you sure that this man is the leader of the hidden dragon group - Lin ruofeng?"


    "I''m sure and sure!"Pretending to be hit by Lin ruofeng, the young man shrugged his nose and said excitedly, "I can''t find anyone with a more sensitive nose in the whole werewolf clan."


    "Well, don''t brag. We''ll tell the boss the news now?"


    "No hurry! Seymour, I am absolutely. This is a great opportunity for us. "


    "Opportunity? What''s the chance? "


    Seymour''s face was confused and said, "rosio, what''s your idea?"


    "Hehe - do you think it''s better for us to tell the boss about his whereabouts or the news of his killing?"


    Rosio asked, his eyes flashing.


    "Of course, it''s better to tell the boss about the death of the leader of the hidden dragon group."


    "Seymour said," however, with our ability, it''s almost impossible to kill the leader of the hidden dragon team. "


    "Hehe, it''s really impossible if we put it in peacetime."


    Rosio said with a wise light on his face, "but now, this impossibility has become a possibility. In fact, it''s very simple. We just need to do this -"


    two minutes later, Seymour''s eyes suddenly burst out with two dazzling looks.


    If the plan can be completed, they will surely be rewarded by Wolf God for their hard work.


    "Well, that''s what we''ll do!"


    Seymour clenched his fist and said.


    After going out for some distance, Lin ruofeng directly took a taxi to the airport.


    As soon as he got out of the car and was ready to go to the airport hall, his mobile phone rang.


    Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His face was a little strange. It turned out that it was Mary.


    Didn''t arrive first. It''s only half an hour since we separated. Can''t Mary help thinking about him again?


    No matter what it is, it is necessary to answer the phone first.


    After getting through the phone, Lin ruofeng joked with a smile: "how? It wasn''t long since we separated. Did you start thinking about me? "


    "Ha ha, yes! Miss you, all of us miss you! " To Lin ruofeng''s surprise, he was answered by a very young man''s voice.

 Chapter 1544

    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Mary''s mobile phone is in the hands of a strange man, which is extremely abnormal.


    Lin ruofeng had a very bad feeling.


    "Who am I? Ha ha - we are the people who have been searching for you! You don''t know, in order to find you, we''ve been looking for you so hard. "


    The voice on the phone made Lin ruofeng''s scalp numb.


    "Don''t play tricks. Tell me, who are you? Why is Mary''s cell phone in your hand? "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said coldly.


    "Oh, why is her cell phone in my hand?"


    On the phone, a wild voice came, "not only her cell phone in my hand, even her people, also in my hand."


    "You kidnapped her?"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist tightly, and gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the matter? What''s your ability to kidnap a woman for me?"


    "Ha ha -"


    there was a ha ha laugh on the phone, and he continued, "you are too strong. We dare not rush at you, so we have to kidnap your woman."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mary''s voice rang out on the phone: "you''ve made a mistake. I''m not his woman. I''m just a call girl. I come out to sell it."


    "What? Come out for sale? Ha ha, that''s good. Now, you can serve our brothers well! "


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch me. Get out of here


    Marilyn exclaimed in surprise as soon as she finished.


    Listening to the voice from the phone, Lin ruofeng was furious and yelled at the phone: "stop it. If you dare to touch Mary''s hair, I swear that you will never die or survive!" After a few seconds, the voice of a young man came from the phone: "you are not qualified to yell at us now. It turns out that this woman''s name is Mary. What a beautiful name. Hey - Lin ruofeng, listen to me. I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t come here in half an hour, we''ll start to play with your woman. Remember It will take you half an hour. Besides, you can only come by yourself. Otherwise, you will be waiting for your woman to collect the corpse! "


    After that, the opposite side hung up.


    After the opposite phone hung up, soon, an address was sent to Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    Looking at the address sent by the other party, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    Until now, he didn''t know who had kidnapped Mary.


    However, two points are obvious.


    The first point is that the other party is coming at him, but it is using Mary to deal with her.


    Second, there are two people on the other side.


    Take a deep breath, no matter how many people there are, what kind of conspiracy is waiting for him, he will go to save Mary.


    Although he and Mary need each other and are happy with each other, Mary is his woman, so he can''t ignore her.


    Moreover, the other party is aimed at him, and Mary is even more affected by the fish in the pond, so he can''t just sit back.


    "Please pay attention to the passengers going to China. Your plane is about to take off. Please hurry up to check in and get on the plane if you haven''t got on the plane yet!"


    At this time, the airport broadcast, came to remind boarding voice.


    However, at this time, how can Lin ruofeng board?


    Refund, it is impossible to refund, Lin ruofeng directly rushed out of the airport.


    After rushing out from the airport, Lin ruofeng got into a taxi and said in a deep voice: "half an hour, to the riverside hotel!"


    "Half an hour to the riverside hotel?"


    The driver, a middle-aged uncle, muttered and said, "it''s hard to drive because of the traffic jam in the urban area. It''s half an hour. I can''t get to the riverside hotel."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng directly out of a big dollar, hit in front of the driver, said: "half an hour to the hotel, the money is yours."


    Looking at that brand-new US dollar bill, even if he can''t earn so much money in three months, the driver suddenly came to the spirit and said loudly: "half an hour to the hotel, OK, fasten the seat belt, go


    Sure enough, under the stimulation of money, the driver drove the taxi very fast. It felt like an old man chatting about his youth and recalling the past.


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi came to the hotel.


    Before the car stopped completely, Lin ruofeng jumped out of the car and rushed into the hotel.


    "This - how did the child run so fast?"


    The taxi stopped completely. The middle-aged driver rubbed his eyes and muttered.


    At this time, in the hotel suite -


    Mary was sitting on a stool, her hands behind her, tied to the stool by a rope, unable to move.On the sofa in the living room sat two young men.


    It was after Lin ruofeng and Mary separated that they kidnapped Mary''s two werewolves, Seymour and rosio.


    "Ten minutes to go!"


    Rosio looked at the time and said, "ten minutes later, if Lin ruofeng hasn''t arrived yet -"


    speaking of this, rosio licked his lips and said, "let''s play with this beautiful girl first."


    "Ha ha -"


    Seymour laughed and said, "in fact, why do you promise Lin ruofeng that he will play with his woman in half an hour? Now, everything is under our control. We should have played with this woman long ago. "


    "That''s not good!"


    Rosio shook his head and said, "my original intention was to wait until he came, let him watch, we in front of him, play with his woman, let him lose judgment because of anger, I would say that."


    "Ha ha - you said that earlier."


    Seymour grinned and said, "don''t you think that if we break our promise, it will make him more irrational and angry?"


    "Well?" Rosio''s eyes lit up and said, "what you said is very reasonable. Indeed, when he rushed here in half an hour, he thought he was ready to come. As a result, what he saw was his woman, who was teased by us. Presumably, he would be extremely angry. At that time, we would use this woman to threaten him, which would make him lose his heart Go to reason. "


    Speaking of this, rosio will turn his eyes to Mary, eyes, full of evil light, licked his lips, slowly toward Mary forced.


    "Hey, hey - there won''t be such a beautiful girl in our family."


    Just as rosio put his palm on Mary''s body and tried to pull her clothes down, there was a loud knock on the door of the room.


    Rosio''s hand froze and his face was angry.


    "So soon? Seymour, go and see if it''s Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team Rosio spoke in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1545

    Through the cat''s eye of the hotel gate, Seymour took a look and said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team!"


    "Very good!"


    Rosio said in a deep voice, "let him in!"


    When talking, rosio has put a cold shining dagger across Mary''s white neck. As long as Lin ruofeng dares to make any change, he will kill Mary mercilessly.


    The door of the room opened, and Lin ruofeng entered the room with a cold face. When he saw that Mary had not been insulted, he was relieved.


    "Lin! What are you doing here? Run, they''re going to kill you


    Seeing Lin ruofeng appear, Mary changed her face and cried out.


    "Shut up, you bitch! Otherwise, I''ll kill you now! "


    Rosio gave a cold drink, and the dagger in his hand pressed Mary''s neck gently. Suddenly, a blood line appeared on Mary''s white neck, which made Mary cry out in pain.


    "Stop it!"


    Lin ruofeng stared at rosio and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to hurt me, I swear, I will kill you!"


    "Kill me? Ha ha - "


    rosio laughed," now, your woman is in my hands, want to kill me? Unless you want your woman to be buried with you


    Looking at rosio and Seymour, Lin ruofeng can judge that their strength is not very strong.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "who are you? What''s the grudge between you and me? "


    "Ha ha - we? To tell you the truth, we are werewolf people. What do you have against us


    Rosio''s eyes sparkled with the light of the beast, and he laughed.


    It''s a werewolf!!


    Lin ruofeng looks gloomy. No wonder they will kidnap Mary.


    Judging from their strength, they should be three-star werewolves, not afraid.


    However, because they control Mary, Lin ruofeng can''t do anything at will when he is not 100% sure. In that case, Mary may be harmed.


    So, what he can do now is to delay as much as possible.


    The more time we procrastinate, the more we can find their flaws.


    "Come on, what are you going to do, say your terms, and what are you going to do to let Mary go?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at them with sharp eyes and speaks in a deep voice.


    Since Mary was taken as a hostage, there were only two of them, and there were no more powerful four-star werewolves and five-star werewolves. Lin ruofeng felt that this was abnormal.


    Are these two private actions? The rest of the werewolf don''t know?


    If so, the coefficient of difficulty will be much smaller.


    "Conditions? It''s easy! "


    Rosio opened his mouth with a smile and winked at Seymour.


    Seymour picked up a glass of red wine that had already been placed on the table and said, "you drink this glass of red wine first, and we will let Mary go."


    "Just a drink? So simple? "


    Lin ruofeng was smiling.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Rosio said with a smile.


    "Don''t drink!"


    At this time, seeing that Lin ruofeng was about to drink, Mary was in a hurry and said in a loud voice, "I just saw that they poisoned the wine. You must not drink it."


    "Shut up


    Rosio was furious, his eyes were shining cold, and he yelled at Mary.


    They have put a very strong poison in the wine. As long as they drink one mouthful, even an African elephant can be poisoned quickly.


    This is where they dare to kidnap Mary and force Lin ruofeng.


    "I drink!"


    However, Lin ruofeng''s attitude was greatly unexpected.


    Looking at rosio and Seymour, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I hope you can keep your promise. After I drink this glass of wine, you can let Mary go."


    "That''s for sure! As long as you drink this glass of wine, we will let her go. After all, we don''t have to have a hard time with a woman. "


    Rosio was very excited and urged, "drink it quickly."


    "Don''t drink! Lin, don''t drink it! Run away and leave me alone


    Mary was in tears.


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng is very natural and unrestrained smile, said, "eighteen years later is a hero!"


    Words fall, the glass of red wine, drink.


    "Well - it''s delicious!"


    After drinking the red wine, Lin ruofeng hit his mouth and said.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Rosio opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, I agree!"Lin ruofeng grinned. However, here, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed. He covered his stomach and knelt down on the ground. His mouth also shed blood.


    Of course, it came out of his tongue.


    "Well -"


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes wide, and his body began to twitch continuously. Finally, his legs stared and he didn''t move.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s ferocious face, wide eyes, a sudden death, Mary tears, tears, already blurred eyes.


    "Ha ha - I didn''t expect to kill the leader of the hidden dragon team so easily!"


    Rosio laughed and said, "it''s said that the leader of the hidden dragon group is so powerful. In my opinion, he''s just a fool."


    Speaking of this, rosio turned his eyes to Mary, licked her lips and said, "how can such a beautiful woman be willing to let go? Ha ha - no one will disturb us this time! "


    Words fall, rosio will be in the hands of the dagger directly on the side, impatient to take off clothes.


    Seeing that rosio was already undressing, Seymour was not willing to be outdone and began to undress.


    "Well, I knew you two couldn''t keep your promise."


    At this time, a quiet voice sounded behind them.


    "Hey - keep your word? That''s a stupid thing to do! "


    Rosio spoke subconsciously.


    However, at this time, the movement of his hand suddenly froze, hard to turn around, you can see that Lin ruofeng has been smiling standing behind him.


    "You -"


    a sense of horror rises from the soles of your feet. Rosio is already a sensitive person. He wants to control Mary directly.


    However, will Lin ruofeng give them another chance?


    Suddenly stretched out his hand, Lin ruofeng two hands, lightning like pinched in two people''s neck.


    "You - what are you doing? Will it be all right? "


    Rosio''s face is frightened, and he stares at Lin ruofeng with a look of hell.


    "Of course I''m fine!"


    Lin ruofeng is an invincible body. They even want to use poison to deal with him. If they don''t die, they won''t die. However, he did not say that he was invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. Instead, he said with a smile, "were you two cheated and bought fake medicines?"

 Chapter 1546

    "Poof!"


    Seymour and rosio spit blood.


    Their poisons are indeed bought from others, but they have not been tested yet.


    Is it really fake medicine?


    They were so angry that they vomited blood.


    Originally, their plan was perfect, and they were about to kill Lin ruofeng. Unexpectedly, this kind of cheating would happen.


    It''s a real pitfall. It''s killing both of them.


    "Now, I have something to ask you, you''d better answer honestly!"


    Looking at them, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Lin ruofeng is choking his neck. Life and death are completely in Lin ruofeng''s hands. How dare Seymour and rosio cooperate?


    "You -- you ask, we, we know everything!"


    Said Seymour hastily.


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "did you werewolves come to the United States after receiving the news from Whitewater security company?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Seymour quickly said, "we have received the news from Whitewater security company that the great wolf God has sent three five-star werewolves, five four-star werewolves and five three-star werewolves to the United States."


    "Oh?"


    Lin ruofeng gave an eyebrow and asked, "well, where are the rest of you werewolves?"


    "They - they''re looking for you, too!"


    Rosio hastened to open his mouth, with an attitude of asking for credit. Since Seymour has compromised, if he doesn''t compromise, won''t he fall behind Seymour?


    "We are separate in the whole city, searching for your trace."


    Rosio said, "before, when we were in the hotel, we smelled you, and then we found you."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and continued to ask, "did you inform other werewolves?"


    "No!"


    Rosio shook his head and said, "we - we want to do something for ourselves. We haven''t informed the other werewolves yet."


    "Do you want to make contributions? Your hearts are really big. "


    Looking at two people, Lin ruofeng''s face showed a smile.


    If not two people want to meritorious service, informed the leader of the three five-star werewolf, then, he may not be so easy to rescue Mary.


    After all, they were just rookies. When he pretended to be dead, he didn''t even go forward to check whether he was breathing.


    This kind of prefecture level mistake, presumably five-star werewolf, obviously will not make.


    After thinking about it, Lin rouxiu really had no problem, so he asked, "do you two have any news you need to tell me?"


    Rosio and Seymour looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Since there''s no good news for you, what''s the point? When you get to hell, don''t let the fake medicine seller go as a ghost. "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and made a sudden effort on his wrist.


    "Click!"


    Two crisp sound, Seymour and rosio''s head at the same time fracture, head a crooked, killed.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s hand was released, their bodies fell to the ground.


    Pick up two people''s mobile phone, Lin ruofeng looked, then put it into his pocket.


    "Mary, are you all right?"


    When she came to Mary, Lin ruofeng untied her.


    "Little wind!"


    After Mary got her freedom, she suddenly fell on Lin ruofeng''s arms. She could no longer restrain her feelings and burst into tears.


    "OK, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Mary on her back until she stopped crying. Then she said, "let''s get out of here quickly."


    "Well!"


    Mary nodded, let Lin ruofeng pull, quickly left the hotel.


    After leaving the hotel, Lin ruofeng sent Mary home and said in a deep voice, "these people are coming for me. You are just affected by the fish in the pond. Therefore, your safety should be no problem."


    "From today on, I will not see you again until the trouble is solved, so as not to implicate you."


    "Well, I won''t keep wearing it here. Take care of yourself!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    "Lin, take care of yourself!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back, Mary cried out.


    "I know. Don''t worry! I can''t die


    Lin ruofeng laughs and leaves quickly.


    It''s really unexpected. It''s been such a long time, but I didn''t expect that the werewolves are still in the United States, looking for his trace.


    If it wasn''t for Seymour and rosio, he would have been besieged by many werewolves.However, even in the face of the siege of the werewolves, what''s the matter?


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. Now his cultivation has reached the level of immortality, and his strength has long been beyond comparison. He is confident that even in the face of the siege of the werewolves, he is confident that he will fight his way.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the sound of mobile phone vibration sounded.


    Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone and found that there was no new information at all.


    However, the sound of mobile phone vibration is still ringing.


    As soon as he patted his thigh, Lin ruofeng thought that he had brought out Seymour''s and rosio''s mobile phones. It was the vibration on their mobile phones.


    Taking out the two mobile phones, Lin ruofeng saw that they both received messages on their mobile phones. It was a guy named o''nei, and asked if they had found anything.


    Seeing the message, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Why didn''t he take this opportunity to break the wolf people one by one? One shot?


    So Lin ruofeng resumed his message, saying that he had found Lin ruofeng''s trace. He asked O''Neill and another man to gather in a valley in the suburb. The four of them worked together to kill Lin ruofeng, and the credit would be shared equally.


    Soon, o''nei''s text message replied, agreed to the proposal, and said that they were ready to go to the valley that Lin ruofeng said in the suburb.


    Looking at O''Neill''s recovery, Lin ruofeng raised a smile of complacency.


    After the mobile phone was installed, Lin ruofeng took a taxi to the valley he said.


    When he reached the valley, O''Neill and his companions had not yet arrived.


    So Lin ruofeng sat on a big Bluestone with a Dogtail in his mouth.


    Wait for the hare!


    About ten minutes later, Li ruofeng heard the sound of breaking the wind from the mouth of the valley.


    Are you here?


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and saw two figures coming from the mouth of the valley. Soon, he entered the valley.


    After they entered the valley, they saw Lin ruofeng sitting on the big Bluestone, hanging around. No matter where you are in the dark, you can''t even hide the light.

 Chapter 1547

    While seeing Lin ruofeng, they were obviously cautious.


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at Li ruofeng, o''nei''s eyes flashed and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Who am I, who cares?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes and said.


    "You -"


    o''nei was so angry that he didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so hot tempered and clenched his fist. He wanted to rush up and beat Lin ruofeng.


    However, the thought that he had something important to do when he came here depressed the anger in his heart.


    "This brother!"


    O''Neill took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''m waiting for two friends here. There''s something important to do. If there''s nothing else, please leave here!"


    "There''s something important in the wilderness. It''s a shady business at first sight!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "You -"


    o''nei needs to breathe deeply to control his anger. He stares at Lin ruofeng and says seriously, "brother, sometimes misfortune comes from mouth, sometimes misfortune comes from ignorance. I advise you to leave here!"


    This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    Facing the threat, Lin ruofeng patted his ass, stood up and said, "OK, I can leave here, but only if you are really waiting for someone? I don''t believe it unless you can prove it. "


    "You -"


    o''nei gritted his teeth angrily. He had to work hard to control himself, so that he would not get angry.


    "Well, I''ll prove it to you!"


    O''Neill angrily took out his mobile phone, found the number that called rosio, and dialed out.


    Soon, the phone rings.


    O''nei is one of the stunned, how he dials rosio''s phone, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings.


    "Ah! Someone calls me. I''ll take it! "


    Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone, grinned and said.


    Coincidence, absolutely coincidence.


    O''Neill suddenly realized that while he was dialing rosio''s mobile phone, someone was also dialing this person''s mobile phone.


    The phone is through.


    "Hey, rosio, damn it, you didn''t show up when you asked us to wait for you here?"


    After the phone was connected, O''Neill roared at the phone.


    "I''ll go. You''re crazy. I''m so noisy!"


    Lin ruofeng roared at his mobile phone discontentedly.


    "as like as two peas",


    , he was absolutely wrong. The voice from the phone was exactly the same as Lin yo Feng''s roar.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that rosio''s mobile phone is in Lin ruofeng''s hands!!!


    "Rosio''s cell phone, how can it be in your hands?"


    O''nei puts down his mobile phone and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    O''nei''s companions hear o''nei say so, also go to o''nei''s side, and stare at Lin ruofeng fiercely.


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng pretended to be surprised and said, "you called just now."


    "Well! Make a mystery and ask a question when you know it


    O''nei stared at Lin ruofeng fiercely and said in a cold voice, "give me an explanation. How can rosio''s mobile phone be in your hand?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng ha ha a smile, he thinks two people have played enough, so he said: "they have been unknowingly want to kill me, as a result, I killed, mobile phone naturally fell on my hand."


    "Who are you?"


    O''Neill roared, his head began to change dramatically, his long hair grew out, and finally he became a wolf.


    At this time, behind him, also appeared a long gray wolf tail.


    That''s what werewolves look like when they fight.


    With the transformation of O''Neill, his friends also changed for the first time.


    "Well, you know me, too!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m the leader of the hidden dragon group you''ve been looking for, Lin ruofeng."


    "What? Are you Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team


    O''Neill was shocked and exclaimed, "so, rosio, they are dead in your hands."


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face turned cold and said coldly, "they miss you very much. In this case, I will send you to accompany them on the way to huangquan. How about that?"


    Then Lin ruofeng stamped his foot on the ground and rushed out towards them.


    "Ouch!"


    With a roar from the sky, o''nei and his companions pounce on Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    Both of them are four-star werewolves. They are the backbone of the werewolf family, second only to the powerful wolf God and the five-star werewolf. Their combat effectiveness is very strong."Hiss!"


    When the wind broke, their claws were long and sharp, and they made a sound of "hissing" across the air.


    Obviously, their claws are extremely terrible. If they catch them, they will surely be cut to pieces.


    In the face of the two attacks, Lin ruofeng shot out two golden pitching exercises, which were formed by vitality, and shot them away.


    Although it''s just a simple training of vitality, with Lin ruofeng''s breakthrough in cultivation, the power of simple training of vitality is also very terrible.


    "Bang bang!"


    Unable to resist at all, they were bombarded with vitality, and then flew out with a scream.


    Don''t say two people are just four-star werewolves, even if they are five-star werewolves, so what? Lin ruofeng is still sure to suppress them, but it takes more energy.


    "You - how can you be so powerful?"


    His body fell to the ground, and O''Neill''s face was full of horror.


    Lin ruofeng''s combat effectiveness is totally different from what they have shown in their data. He is too strong.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so good!"


    He shrugged his lips and said something.


    "Well, I''ve been playing with you for so long. It''s time to take you on the road!"


    Lin ruofeng grins and rushes to kill them.


    After killing the two werewolves, Lin ruofeng buries them in a big hole that has already been dug, and then uses rosini''s phone to attract three groups of six people again. In the end, all of them are killed by him without exception.


    He even killed a five-star werewolf.


    This time, thirteen werewolves came, including three five-star werewolves, five four-star werewolves and five three-star werewolves. Now, eight of them have been killed by him, and more than half of them have been damaged.


    Now, there are two five-star werewolves, two four-star werewolves and one three-star werewolf.


    What if they show up together?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone vibrated and someone called him.


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look, it''s Qinglong''s phone.


    Connect.


    "Xiaofeng, are you still in the United States? Come back quickly


    After receiving the call, the voice of Qinglong came from the phone.


    "What happened?"


    Green Dragon voice so dignified, let Lin ruofeng have a very bad premonition.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. In a word, just come back as soon as possible!"


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I see! I''ll go back as soon as possible! " Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. He felt that it was time to fight the werewolf.

 Chapter 1548

    From rosio''s mobile phone to the phone numbers of the remaining five werewolves, Lin ruofeng edited a group message.


    "You werewolf kids, don''t you want to find Laozi? Laozi is in a valley in the suburb. I''ll send you the location later. If you don''t dare to come, it''s my grandson. In the future, don''t yell for trouble with our hidden dragon group in the world. "


    After editing the group message, Lin ruofeng looked at it and nodded his head with satisfaction. He felt arrogant. Presumably, with the arrogance of the werewolf, he could not stand this kind of provocation. He would contact each other and come together.


    After doing all this, Lin ruofeng sat there with his knees crossed, quietly waiting for the arrival of the werewolf.


    About an hour after his message was sent out, gusts of wind came from the mouth of the valley.


    Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and saw that five murderous sounds and shadows had completely changed into fighting form and appeared at the entrance of the mountain pass.


    Fortunately, it''s more remote here, otherwise, the image of these five werewolves will definitely be scared by ordinary people.


    The remaining five werewolves, together.


    Entering the entrance of the valley, the five werewolves immediately saw Lin ruofeng sitting on the big Bluestone.


    Although, Lin ruofeng''s appearance has changed, but that kind of breath, is unable to change.


    When I saw Lin ruofeng, I also saw the bodies of the two werewolves in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Two werewolf corpses, that is, the last time Lin ruofeng killed two people, he was too lazy to bury their bodies.


    Of the two bodies, one was a four-star werewolf and the other was a five-star werewolf.


    If you put them in the past, they can still bring some threats to Lin ruofeng. But since Lin ruofeng''s cultivation has entered the state of immortality, even the five-star werewolf has no fighting power in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Lin ruofeng! Damn you


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, among the five werewolves, the one in front of him is staring at Lin ruofeng and gnashing his teeth.


    As soon as he came here, he saw the corpses of the people. In his chest, he was burning with anger.


    "Are you Simide or Alleluia?"


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    He already knew from rosio''s mobile phone that the two remaining five-star werewolves, one named ximid and the other named alilua.


    Obviously, at this time, it must be the five-star werewolf who can speak. Undoubtedly, in front of the five-star werewolf, the four-star and three-star werewolf have no voice.


    "I''m simmid!"


    Simmides spoke in a cold voice.


    "Oh, simmid, there''s no need for you to tell me your name!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "for the dead, I am not interested in know, in the end what is called."


    "You -"


    simmid has the function of vomiting blood.


    It was Lin ruofeng who asked his name just now, but after he said it, Lin ruofeng said that he didn''t know his name. It''s really unreasonable.


    "What are you doing? Sure enough, it''s a thing that people don''t like, and wolves don''t like. It''s not even easy to speak! "


    Lin ruofeng, with a smile on his face, joked.


    "I want to show my courage!"


    Another five-star werewolf alilu said coldly, "dare to kill our werewolf people, today, you will surely die!"


    "What? Ha ha - "


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng laughed and said," before, he also said this to me, but later, he died! "


    What are you talking about?


    Lin ruofeng said that he has never been afraid of anyone!


    "Damn it


    Obviously, ximid became angry. Even if he joined hands with alilua, he was not Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    Since it''s not good to grin, you have to find a place in other places.


    "Let''s kill him together. I''m sorry for our dead people!"


    The West Mead roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng first.


    Behind simmid, the other four werewolves also howled and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah - are you all in a hurry to be reincarnated?"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and stood up.


    Suddenly, his body was shocked, and the immortal gold body urged him to the extreme. Lin ruofeng gave a long whistling sound, which was very infectious and penetrated the whistling sound of several werewolves.


    Then, in the twinkling golden light, Lin ruofeng took the initiative to rush up.


    What if we were besieged by five werewolves? First World War!


    "Chi Chi!"


    the five werewolves, with sharp teeth and sharp jaws, wave their claws and grab Lin ruofeng.


    "Just in time!"Lin ruofeng''s eyes are so sharp that he suddenly perches on them. With a lightning like hand, he catches the three-star werewolf and stops him like lightning. Then, with the three-star werewolf as a weapon, he suddenly waves it.


    "Hiss!"


    In the scream, the attack of the other four werewolves all fell on the three-star werewolf. All of a sudden, it was like Shura hell.


    It has to be said that the claws of these werewolves are really terrible. With the look of the three-star werewolves, they are bound to catch a piece of meat.


    Even, in some places, where the claws are located, you can see the white bones of infiltrating people.


    Torn alive by the claws of four werewolves, the three werewolves'' painful voice resounded throughout the valley.


    Under the huge pain, he turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Damn it


    Simmid roared. Just now, they tried their best to take back their hands, which almost tore the three-star werewolf to pieces.


    "You are so cruel that you even want to kill your own kind!"


    Lin ruofeng took a hand and joked, "sure enough, you are a white eyed wolf. I didn''t insult you."


    "Since you want bodies, here you are!"


    Lin ruofeng''s vital energy bursts into the body of the three-star werewolf, destroying all the organs in his body. Then he throws the body at a four-star werewolf.


    With the wind blowing, seeing the three-star werewolf''s body smashing rapidly, the four-star werewolf subconsciously reached for it.


    One catch.


    However, after catching the body of the three-star werewolf, the four-star werewolf''s face suddenly changed. He only felt that a very powerful force had come from the body of the three-star werewolf.


    Under the bombardment of this powerful force, the four-star werewolf can''t stop regressing.


    "Hum!" Lin ruofeng let out a cold hum. He paddled under his feet to avoid the attack of the other three werewolves. He appeared in front of the four-star werewolf holding the body like lightning. His right fist was like a dragon going out to sea.

 Chapter 1549

    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture.


    The four-star werewolf is holding the body of the three-star Werewolf in his hand. Under the impact of strength, his body is unstable. At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s fist bombards him, he will subconsciously resist.


    As a result, when he released the corpse of the three-star werewolf, it was too late to resist.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist, solid bombardment in his chest.


    This fist, without any reservation, is full of vigor and vitality to vent on the four-star werewolf.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s fighting power, not to mention the four-star werewolf, is the five-star werewolf, can not place Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    With a terrible sound, the four-star werewolf''s body, like a shell, was ejected out. When he was in the air, he had been killed.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the body of the four-star werewolf fell on the ground and rolled out more than ten meters before it stopped.


    It took less than half a minute to fight, but the werewolves have been killed, a three-star werewolf and a four-star werewolf. The speed of the damage is amazing.


    The faces of ximid and aLiLuYa are extremely ugly. It is obvious that Lin ruofeng''s strong fighting power is far beyond their cognition.


    Before setting out, the werewolf''s assessment of Lin ruofeng''s strength is almost the same as that of the five-star werewolf, while the other members of the hidden dragon group are inferior to the five-star werewolf and equal to the four-star werewolf.


    That''s why they took pictures of three five-star werewolves, five four-star werewolves and five three-star werewolves.


    This configuration can destroy the hidden dragon group.


    Not to mention, there is also a joint effort between the sun moon cult and Whitewater security company.


    However, the ideal is ivory tower, but the reality is extremely cruel.


    After they came to the United States, they were shocked to find that Whitewater security company had been destroyed overnight. Not only that, but also the people of the sun moon god cult could not be contacted.


    Finally, they learned that all the people in the hidden dragon group, except Lin ruofeng, had returned to China.


    At that time, they felt that the white water security company must have been destroyed by the hidden dragon group, while the people of the sun moon god cult could not be contacted, so they must have been killed by the hidden dragon group.


    If the Baishui security company and the sun moon cult can be killed, the hidden dragon group must also suffer a heavy loss. Otherwise, it is impossible to flee back to China like a lost dog.


    If they really have fighting power, they will wait until the werewolves appear, and then fight.


    All the members of the hidden dragon group have left, and only one leader, Lin ruofeng, is still in the United States. Naturally, the werewolves will not miss this golden opportunity.


    Therefore, they did not leave the United States and have been looking for Lin ruofeng''s whereabouts.


    However, Lin ruofeng had been practicing in the dimensional space for more than 20 days before he appeared.


    As a result, after the appearance of Mary and the first time to fight to death, was discovered by the werewolf.


    And then, that''s what happened later.


    Now, five of them join hands and Lin ruofeng kills two of them.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng''s real fighting power has completely surpassed them. Unlike what they thought, he basically has no fighting power when he is seriously injured.


    "Ah, are you werewolves all like this? With these goods, I also want to fight with our hidden dragon group? "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is cheap, and he is fierce. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to strike them in language.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s verbal attack, the remaining three werewolves all look gloomy and don''t answer. Instead, they keep on attacking. The attack is even more fierce.


    However, today''s Lin ruofeng is not what he used to be. It can be said that even under the siege of the three, he is still able to cope with it.


    The more fighting, the more heavy the hearts of the three werewolves are. Together, they are confident that they can sweep any enemy in the world. As a result, Lin ruofeng can''t take advantage of them. It''s amazing.


    It can be said that the growth of Lin ruofeng''s strength is completely beyond their cognition.


    If so, where is his limit?


    Just think about it, it makes people feel very cold.


    Think of here, is to lay down their determination to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Otherwise, if it goes on for a long time, how can it be?


    Maybe, he can really grow up to the point of killing the werewolves.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Simide and alilua''s face changed, Lin ruofeng seized the chance and appeared in front of the last four-star werewolf like lightning. Suddenly, he burst out and bombarded several fists.


    The last punch completely broke through the four-star werewolf''s defense and bombarded him in the chest.


    "Click!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the four-star werewolf''s chest, completely collapsed down, it is impossible to live.Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shakes to avoid the attack of ximid and aLiLuYa.


    Kill another one.


    "Next, you two!"


    Turn around, Lin ruofeng looks at two people, light mouth.


    "Damn it, this guy, why are you so strong?"


    Simide and aLiLuYa looked at each other and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    Under the siege of the two of them, Lin ruofeng can still easily kill the werewolf people.


    "Don''t keep it, do it!"


    Said simmid in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    After a moment of determination, Ya''s face was not fixed.


    "Hoo


    Facing Lin ruofeng, ximid and aLiLuYa open their mouths almost at the same time. In the smell of the fishy wind, a bead the size of a fist appears from their mouth.


    At the moment when the bead appeared, a strong pressure came.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. From the two fist sized beads, he noticed a dangerous breath.


    What is this?


    In the face of two unknown beads, Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified and no longer retains. In the vibration of his body, the vitality diffuses from every corner of his body and condenses in front of him. Finally, two golden dragons appear.


    In the sound of the dragon, the two golden dragons roared and rushed out directly, aiming at the two unknown beads.


    At the same time, the two beads turned for a moment, then shot at the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon roared, opened its mouth and swallowed the two beads directly.


    The next moment, the beads rolled in the golden dragon body, filled with strands of shocking energy.


    "Bang!"


    A few seconds later, the two golden dragons suddenly exploded, turned into vitality, and finally dissipated in mid air.


    The golden dragon was exploded by two strange beads!!


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and was shocked. This is the first time that he has encountered this kind of situation. What are these two beads? However, after the two golden dragons burst open, we can clearly see that the light on the surface of the two beads is dim.

 Chapter 1550

    Come again!


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. Anyway, the golden dragon was transformed from the vitality in his body. As long as his spiritual strength can keep up, he can continue to transform.


    Just when the two beads shot, Lin ruofeng once again turned into two golden dragons and swallowed them up again.


    However, soon, the two golden dragons burst open again. However, the light around the two beads became more and more dim.


    "Wow


    At this time, whether it is Simide or Alicia, pale, is a mouthful of blood.


    Huh?


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Judging from their reaction, this kind of bead is very important to them. As long as the two beads can be severely damaged, they will also be severely damaged.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, endured the pain in his head, and once again turned into two golden dragons.


    Although they are both golden dragons, it is obvious that the two golden dragons are much smaller in size, and even their colors are much dimmer.


    It is a test of his spiritual strength to continuously transform the Golden Dragon. Now, it has reached the limit.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng turned into a golden dragon again, the faces of ximid and aLiLuYa looked very ugly.


    Soon, the two golden dragons jumped on the two beads again and swallowed them into their mouths.


    As a result, after a struggle, the two golden dragons burst open.


    However, with the explosion of the golden dragon, the two beads also lost all their luster and fell from the air to the ground.


    Seeing the two beads fall from the air, ximid and alilua clench their teeth, resist the weakness of their bodies, and rush towards the beads, trying to grab them.


    However, it is obvious that Lin ruofeng will not give them this opportunity.


    Lin ruofeng is closer to the bead, and his speed is faster.


    When the sole of his foot stamped on the ground, Lin ruofeng''s body had already rushed out. Before the two beads fell to the ground, he reached out and grasped them in his hands.


    Why?


    Is it hot?


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised to grasp two baby fist sized beads in his hands.


    These two beads are not only hot, but also soft. It''s like holding a piece of meat.


    What the hell is this?


    Lin ruofeng kneaded his two subordinates.


    "Well -"


    as a result, with his kneading, simmides and aLiLuYa, who were rushing by, suddenly snorted, with a look of severe pain on their faces, and their bodies staggered and fell directly to the ground.


    I''ll go!!


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and watched the scene inconceivably.


    He thought these two beads were very important to them, but he didn''t expect that they were so important. He pinched the beads as if he were attacking them.


    So, Lin ruofeng pinched again. As a result, ximid and aLiLuYa rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and held the two beads as if they were their lifeblood.


    This feeling of holding other people''s lives in our hands is so refreshing.


    Looking at them, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "now, your lives are in my hands. I have a few questions. I hope you can answer me honestly!"


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Simmides gritted his teeth and said, "today, even if I die, I will not give in to you."


    "Ha ha - really? You look brave. "


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The words fall, Lin ruofeng body shape a flash, two steps appear in front of simmide, kick out.


    "Bang!"


    This foot hit the head of ximid, and the bone in ximid''s temple was broken. He turned his eyes and didn''t hum. He was killed directly.


    After killing ximid, Lin ruofeng returned to the position he had just stood, turned his eyes to Alicia, and said in a deep voice, "if you are as brave as ximid, I will not ask you any more questions. I will take you on the road and accompany him on the way to huangquan."


    Staring at by Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, aLiLuYa felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng was so decisive in killing him. Ximid just said one word, and didn''t give him a second chance to speak, so he killed him directly.


    Swallowing saliva, aLiLuYa gritted his teeth and said, "you -- you ask!"


    It''s better to live than to die. If there is one possibility in ten thousand, even if he lives in humiliation, he will not give up.


    "Soon!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "those who know current affairs are heroes. Those who don''t know current affairs are just like him."


    After pointing to the body on the ground, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, "what is this meat ball in my hand? Why hold him and I can control your life and death? "Facing Lin ruofeng''s question, ximid clenched his teeth, as if determined, and said: "this is, this is demon Dan!"


    Demon Dan?


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes wide. This is the first time he has heard of this term.


    "Tell me about the role of demon Dan!"


    Lin ruofeng is interested.


    "This demon pill is the source of power in our werewolf clan!"


    Things have come to this stage. In order to survive, aLiLuYa has no choice. He only tells Lin ruofeng what he knows, so that he can get the chance to survive.


    "We werewolves, in fact, are different from you humans, even in the internal structure of our bodies."


    "In fact, our werewolf ancestors came from the ancient earth civilization. By chance, they came out of the dimensional space," aLiLuYa said


    "Although we have stronger physique and talent than the human beings in your world, our werewolf''s reproductive capacity is limited, and we can''t get the people in your world to become the masters of the planet."


    "Therefore, the wolf king of each generation has a strategy of staying aloof and keeping away from the people in your world as much as possible."


    "Because the structure of our body is different from that of you. Once we enter hospitals and other institutions, we can easily find out the differences with you."


    "Nevertheless, some werewolves can''t bear loneliness and sneak into your world."


    When aLiLuYa said this, Lin ruofeng waved to stop him, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, he naturally thought of an idiom, that is, wolf heart and dog lung!


    In this way, this idiom is not groundless. Perhaps, it is that the werewolf people are mixed in the human world, and are found to have a wolf heart and dog lung instead of a human heart and lung! Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng felt that his idea was absurd enough.

 Chapter 1551

    "Well, you go on!"


    Lin ruofeng put the absurd thought out of his mind and said, "you just said that demon Dan is your source of strength? Is it true that if you lose the demon Dan, you will become weak dogs? "


    Weak into a dog, this is Lin ruofeng often said the mantra, now subconsciously said it.


    However, aLiLuYa did not agree with this.


    After shaking his head, aLiLuYa said, "according to our ancient werewolf books, there were many kinds of dogs in ancient world civilization. Some of them were very powerful, even more powerful than our werewolves."


    "In the ancient world civilization, it was a compliment to say that people were like dogs! It''s an honor for mankind! "


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat your head into a dog''s head, ah, no, it''s a wolf''s head, beat it into a dog''s head!"


    How can we say that people are like dogs, and how can we praise people?


    is the curse "dog day" praising people? Is ancient world civilization really such a wonderful flower?


    Lin ruofeng didn''t believe it. He thought that it was the nonsense of alilua.


    "Well, go on!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, restrained his inner excitement, and said, "let''s talk about demon Dan first."


    "Well, say demon Dan!" Alilua nodded, thought about it, and said, "demon Dan is our source of strength. Our main strength comes from demon Dan, which is similar to your human Qi sea or Dantian, but your human Qi sea or Dantian is not like our demon Dan, which can be used as a weapon to hurt the enemy."


    "For us, the demon Dan is the most powerful weapon to attack, but the demon Dan is also the most vulnerable, because once the demon Dan is attacked, it''s like attacking ourselves."


    "Therefore, under normal circumstances, we will not use the demon Dan to attack the enemy, unless we meet an enemy who is really unmatched, just like you, when you need to fight with the demon Dan, we will use the demon Dan."


    At this point, aLiLuYa gave a bitter smile. Even though he and ximid both used the demon Dan to attack, they were still defeated by Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s toughness is far beyond their expectations.


    Yaliluya explained for a long time, Lin ruofeng finally understood what the demon Dan was.


    Now holding the demon Dan in hand, Lin ruofeng completely controls the life and death of alilu Ya in his hand.


    Looking at Yali Luya''s cooperation, Lin ruofeng was really hard and killed him directly.


    Lin ruofeng was so straight at the sight, Yali Luya some hair in the heart, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said: "you want to know, I told you, you see, is not, is not, can you let me go?"


    "Let you go?"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said, "come on, think about it in another position. If you were in my position now, would you let me go?"


    Lin ruofeng said that, the face of yalilua suddenly became ugly.


    If it was him, he would not let Lin ruofeng go and kill him every minute.


    "I - if, if we swap places, I will, I will let you go!"


    Alleluia said without conscience.


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "maybe you don''t believe what he said?"


    "Come on, for the sake of your honest answer to my question, I won''t kill you! After all, I''m not a murderer


    Hear Lin ruofeng say so, the corner of the mouth of Ya Li Road Ya twitches, in the heart is more disapproval, you don''t love to kill? I don''t know how many souls died by your sword!


    However, this, of course, he would not say, but rather excited mouth, said: "thank you, thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "although I won''t kill you, I won''t let you go so easily."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, yalilua''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at Yali Luya with a smile and says.


    "-"


    aLiLuYa nodded silently. If I didn''t want to live, how could I answer so many questions?


    "It''s not impossible to live, but you have to listen to me in the future!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "man, I can let you go, but not now! Now, you''re going to meet someone with me first


    Lin ruofeng puts the demon Dan in his pocket. If he has mastered his economic lifeline, in this way, yaliluya will have to follow him all the time.


    With Alleluia, Lin ruofeng leaves the valley.


    After arriving at a hotel in the center of the city, Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone, found Swift''s number, edited a message and sent it to him to come to the hotel.Swift, a member of the white party, once had a conflict with Lin ruofeng when he was fighting for a combustible ice mining project in Biya.


    As a result, the rest of the white party were completely destroyed by Lin ruofeng, leaving a swift who was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    In order to control swift, he was in Swift''s body, under the letter of the sub bug.


    Now, Whitewater security company has been destroyed by them. It''s just white party. Naturally, it won''t be ignored. Swift, for him, has no effect.


    He is ready to summon the poisonous insects in Swift''s body to control the werewolf alexia.


    About half an hour later, there was a knock on the door of the hotel.


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to see if the person standing at the door is indeed swift.


    "Open the door!"


    Lin ruofeng said to the werewolf aLiLuYa.


    "-"


    aLiLuYa is very speechless. He is a five-star werewolf, and now he is reduced to the point of opening the door and serving tea and water.


    Although very speechless, but he did not dare to say anything.


    After all, now his life and death are in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    So, he can only obediently run to open the door.


    When the door opened, swift was stunned to see Alicia who opened it.


    "Swift, come in! You''re not going wrong! "


    Lin ruofeng''s voice came from the living room.


    Smell speech, aLiLuYa make way for swift to enter the room.


    After seeing Lin duanfeng sitting on the sofa, he looks at Lin duanfeng.


    "That - I - I''m here for Mr. Lin!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, swift said something uncertain.


    "I am Lin ruofeng you are looking for!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "I''ve just changed my shape. I think you can hear my voice, right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Swift quickly nodded and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know if Mr. Lin is looking for me. What can I do for you? No matter what, I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll never give up! " Swift vowed that the child of the child and the mother would never leave his body, and his life and death would always be in Lin ruofeng''s hands.

 Chapter 1552

    Looking at Swift''s careful appearance, Lin ruofeng said, "swift, you seem to be getting thinner?"


    Smell speech, swift is very speechless, his life and death is firmly in the hands of Lin ruofeng, can say, anytime and anywhere may die, he sleep and eat uneasily, in that case, if he can grow fat, it is really a miracle.


    "Lose weight, ha ha - recently lose weight!"


    Even if there is more dissatisfaction in his heart, swift doesn''t dare to say anything that might offend Lin ruofeng.


    Even if Lin ruofeng suddenly called him here, he was trembling. He didn''t know what medicine Lin ruofeng was selling in his gourd.


    "Well - lose weight? It seems that the effect is good! "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "do you know why I asked you to come?"


    "I don''t know. Please make it clear to Mr. Lin!"


    Swift whispered.


    "I called you to get something from you."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "now you, for me, has no meaning."


    After hearing these words, Swift''s face suddenly changed. What does Lin ruofeng mean by saying that to him?


    Do you mean to kill him?


    "Poop


    As soon as Swift''s legs softened, he knelt down in front of Lin ruofeng, hugged Lin ruofeng''s thigh and begged: "please, don''t kill me. I can do anything for you, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly covered his head with black lines, stretched his legs to shake swift away, and said angrily, "did I say I would kill you? What do you mean by kneeling on the ground like this? You''re still not a man? Get up to me


    "Ah?"


    Swift was stunned, and his face was confused.


    "You - you''re not going to kill me?"


    Swift asked stupidly.


    "Nonsense! What am I going to do to kill you? "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "You - didn''t you say that I didn''t mean anything to you? And take something from me. I thought, I thought you were going to take my head


    Swift scratched his head and said sheepishly.


    "Take your head? Am I ill? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "I''m looking for you to take away the poisonous insects from you."


    "Ah?"


    Swift was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears. Lin ruofeng wanted to take the insect away from him, which was beyond Swift''s expectation.


    "No, don''t move. I''m going to take out the poisonous insects."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was slightly serious, then he communicated with the female and urged the child.


    Soon, the naked eye, swift brain cortex, there are signs of worms squirming, and then, a thumb size worm, from the scalp out.


    When he saw Lin ruofeng take away the insect, swift was so excited that he almost danced.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s hand, swift danced excitedly.


    "Well, you don''t have to deal with people!"


    Lin ruofeng lightly waved his hand and said, "you go, your status in the white party is constantly low. I hope you can persuade your white party people to do less harmful things in the future."


    "Now, your backer, the headquarters of Whitewater security company, has been destroyed. If you don''t know how to converge, you will be doomed sooner or later."


    "Remember, if you do wrong, you will die."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me!"


    Swift spoke seriously.


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. He just reminded him that it had nothing to do with the development of the white party.


    After swift left, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to aLiLuYa and said, "you want me to let you go. It''s very simple. Don''t resist. Let this poisonous insect enter your body."


    "Gu?"


    Hearing the words, aLiLuYa''s face suddenly changed.


    "What? Do you know Gu


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. According to what he said before, the werewolf has always been in a state of seclusion. Only a few people who betray the werewolf will leave the place of seclusion.


    In this way, he is unlikely to know about Gu Chong.


    "I know - a little bit!"


    Alilua replied truthfully, "in the ancient books of our werewolf tribe, there has been an introduction to Gu. I have seen it roughly before."


    Is Gu actually handed down from ancient world civilization?


    Lin ruofeng is in a daze. No wonder with the daze of scientific and technological civilization, there has been no progress in the anatomy of "Gu". It turns out that "Gu" is the product of the last world civilization.Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng is on guard. It seems that the world is far more complicated than he imagined.


    He has been worried that the ancient civilization of mankind will appear in the present world.


    However, it seems that there have been ancient civilizations in the real world for a long time.


    For example, the wolf people, for example, the people who passed down the "Gu" skill in the Miao area.


    In this way, it is estimated that the head lowering skill of the human demon kingdom is also handed down from ancient civilization.


    In this world, people are always surprised.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, restrained his inner vibration, and said: "since you know" Gu ", surely you should know the power of" Gu "


    "In my hand, this is the Zi Gu in the Zi Mu Gu insect. I think you should understand its function."


    Putting Zi Gu in front of yaliuya, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "life or death depends on your personal choice."


    Looking at the transparent insect in the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand, Yali Luya''s face was uncertain.


    He hesitated because he knew the function of the insect.


    Obviously, once let Zi Gu insect into the body, then, his life and death, will be completely in the hands of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng an idea, can kill him easily.


    Even if Lin ruofeng is dead, then Lin ruofeng''s mother will die, and if there is a trace of the mother, the child will die with him.


    If, once let Zi Gu enter the body, his life is not only in Lin ruofeng''s mind, he also wants to find a way to make Lin ruofeng can''t die.


    In this way, he will stop and destroy the werewolf''s plan to kill Lin ruofeng.


    And if he doesn''t let the poisonous insects into his body, Lin ruofeng won''t let him go. Maybe he will kill him now.


    It seems to be a difficult choice. In fact, he has no choice at all.


    He has to get the bug in!


    Unless, he wants to die! Seeing that Yali''s face was uncertain, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help urging: "how about it? Have you thought about it? My patience is limited. "

 Chapter 1553

    Lin ruofeng really doesn''t have much time to delay. He received a call from Qinglong to urge him to return home as soon as possible. If it wasn''t for the werewolf, he would be standing on the land of China now.


    "I don''t seem to have a choice at all!"


    Alleluia grinned bitterly and held out his hand.


    "Wise choice!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers, put the insect on the palm of aLiLuYa''s hand, watched the insect enter aLiLuYa''s body, then came to his head along the flesh and blood, and found a place to hibernate.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "go back to your werewolf clan. How can you explain to the wolf God why you came back, while others didn''t come back? I guess I don''t need to teach you?"


    "No, I know how to explain!"


    Alilu took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Now that things have come to this stage, he can only go on with a stiff head.


    "Very good!"


    Lin Ruo nodded and walked toward the door, saying, "before you leave, you''ve settled the room fee."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng has left the room.


    After coming out of the hotel, Lin ruofeng took a taxi and headed for the airport.


    In the evening, I came to the capital.


    In an ancient courtyard in the capital, Lin ruofeng meets three old people, Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque, as well as Linglong.


    "Congratulations, your injury is healed!"


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand and said with a smile.


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s congratulations, Ling long just hums and turns his head to one side. He doesn''t want to pay any attention to Lin ruofeng.


    For Linglong''s reaction, Lin ruofeng takes back his hand with a bitter smile. He knows that Linglong is angry with him because of Lingdan.


    This is a knot that is not easy to untie. It is estimated that Ling long will not give him a good look before saving Ling Dan.


    So, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Qinglong and asked, "you asked me to return home as soon as possible. I don''t know what happened?"


    "Something bad happened."


    Qinglong nodded his head seriously and said, "in the nearly one month since you didn''t come back, there have been three mysterious events in our country, but they have been blocked by the people of our country as soon as possible."


    "What are the things?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Let me tell you, the first mysterious event happened on the 3rd of this month. In the plateau area, there was a mammoth that should not have appeared in this era, and the railway leading to the plateau was also distorted."


    "Now, mammoths have been killed and transported back to the capital. Relevant biologists are studying it. Later, a professional geologist tested the plateau where mammoths appeared and found that the plants and soil in an area are completely different from those around."


    "What we can be sure is that it is an unexpected dimensional space, which appears in the real world, squeezing the land of the real world, thus destroying the road!"


    "The second mysterious event is that a mysterious island appeared in a section of the Songhua River one night ago. At present, it has been completely blocked. Judging from the vegetation on the island, it is definitely a dimensional space." "The third mysterious event is that a famous tourist in Mount Tai ate a wild fruit from a strange tree on the mountain wall and fell into a coma. As a result, when he woke up, he found that he could fly in the sky like a big bird. Obviously, he had the ability to fly.


    !"


    "These three events obviously have something to do with the dimensional space. Combined with the previous green Wolf incident and the python incident in Anwei, it is obvious that the whole world is changing rapidly, and the dimensional space of ancient human civilization is slowly emerging in this world."


    "In fact, similar mysterious events have taken place not only in China but also in other countries."


    "I''ve brought you here to discuss with you whether we should keep it a secret or make it public."


    After Qinglong finished, everyone was silent.


    After all, this kind of thing is really hard for ordinary people to accept.


    However, if it is not published, people will eventually find out with the further development of the situation.


    "I think we can take a step-by-step approach!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly said.


    "Step by step? What''s a step-by-step approach? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words attracted people''s attention.


    "I think so."


    After organizing the language, Lin ruofeng said, "I think the situation has come to this stage. It''s impossible to completely cover up the truth."


    "Now, we should release something that people can accept early.""For example, it can be clearly stated in some popular programs that, in fact, some people in the world are really different and have some special abilities."


    "Now on the Internet, it''s not often said that some people have different abilities in those novelty seeking news. For this kind of news, there has been no final conclusion."


    "But even so, many people have been subconsciously imbued with the idea that there are powers in the world."


    "If, now, there are authoritative TV stations clearly report this kind of thing, then the persuasion will be stronger and people will slowly accept it."


    "When people can accept those who really have different abilities in the world, then they can gradually transit to the ancient civilization."


    After Lin ruofeng finished speaking, he stopped talking and stood aside quietly.


    He expressed his opinion. As for the choice, it depends on the choice of green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch. After a moment''s silence, Bai Hu said: "I think Xiaofeng''s proposal is good. At present, we can only slowly accept the fact that there are people with different abilities and ancient human civilization. Moreover, there is no time to delay, because no one knows what kind of impact the world will have on the changing world with the continuous emergence of dimensional space."


    "Yes!"


    Green Dragon nodded, said, "this matter, I will discuss with the leadership of the specific method of operation."


    Being called back because of this, Lin ruofeng feels that Qinglong is making a fuss.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back. "


    Lin ruofeng looks at Qinglong and says.


    He stayed in the United States alone for nearly a month. It''s time to go back.


    What''s more, he now has a special fruit that can increase Shouyuan. He is going to take it back to Xiaolin village and give it to his grandfather, Lin guogen.


    "Nothing else, you can go back!" Green Dragon nodded.

 Chapter 1554

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1555

    "Village head Lin, you are back!"


    "Mr. Lin, he is more handsome than before."


    "Village head Lin, when will the wedding be held for you and the village branch secretary? We are all waiting for the wedding wine!"


    Along the way, whenever they see Lin ruofeng, the villagers will smile and greet Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of greeting villagers, Lin ruofeng would respond with a smile.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng found that, as Xuanwu said, the villagers'' spirits were completely different.


    Especially for the elderly, the change is more obvious.


    They are no longer gloomy, but full of laughter. From them, we can see the great vitality, not the decadent breath.


    Sure enough, the world is changing, and so are people.


    Unconsciously, Lin ruofeng came to the health center of Xiaolin village.


    Why?


    It seems a little quiet.


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. He remembered when he came to the health center before. Generally, there were some tricycles on the concrete floor in front of the health center. In the health center, the crying of children when they were infused would also come from the place where they were hanging water.


    But now, this kind of quiet, let Lin ruofeng feel very unaccustomed.


    With both hands in his pocket, Lin Hongfeng came to the office.


    When he walked into Qi Hongyuan''s office, he found that he was sitting there in a white coat. As a result, he was playing the game of eating chicken.


    "Hongyuan, let''s eat chicken tonight!"


    When he came to Qi Hongyuan''s face, Lin ruofeng laughed and joked.


    "Ah! Brother Feng


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s sudden appearance, Qi Hongyuan got a big surprise and sat up from his seat. At the same time, he hid his mobile phone behind him like lightning.


    Looking at Qi Hongyuan''s reaction, Lin ruofeng laughed and joked: "do you know, your reaction just now is like a student caught playing with a mobile phone in class by a teacher."


    "Haha - conditioning, conditioning!"


    Qi Hongyuan took the mobile phone out of his body and put it on his desk. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "brother Feng, you killed me by surprise so directly."


    "If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep look at Qi Hongyuan and asked, "is it very leisurely in the hospital recently? I haven''t seen anyone along the way. "


    Speaking of business, Qi Hongyuan got serious and said: "it''s strange to say that fewer and fewer people came to the health center during this period of time. Especially in these two days, only a few people came to the health center to see a doctor every day. As a result, I was so bored that I had to eat chicken to pass the time."


    "You said that


    Lin ruofeng raised his mouth and said, "do you still want the hospital to be overcrowded every day?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Qi Hongyuan said hastily, "no villagers get sick, that''s the best."


    "But that''s just an ideal state."


    "The most unavoidable thing in life is birth, aging and death."


    "According to the normal situation, the elderly people and the children under four years old in the village are prone to get sick. In addition to the tourists, dozens of people come to the village health center every day."


    "However, it''s strange that all the villagers are not ill all of a sudden. It''s almost noon before two people come to the hospital. According to this trend, there will never be more than five patients today. It''s really strange."


    "Brother Feng, don''t blame me for not speaking well. If people all over the world are like this, then many hospitals will close down." After Qi Hongyuan finished speaking, Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "this situation is really weird. However, it''s a good thing that no villagers get sick. Well, don''t think about it any more. Anyway, our health center doesn''t aim at making profits. If no villagers get sick, it''s best. You clock in every day, treat the patients if you have any, and eat chicken if you don''t have any Pesticide, well, you go on eating chicken. I''ll go to other places for a walk. "


    After coming out of the village health center, Lin ruofeng was more convinced that the change of the world was not bad news for human beings.


    After leaving the village health center, Lin ruofeng went to the village committee for a walk. He flirted with Xia Ziyin by the way. After a while, he went to the mountains.


    With the change of heaven and earth, dimensional space is becoming more and more obvious. In today''s world, he wants to see if there are any changes in the mountains, and if he can take a chance to encounter other dimensional spaces.


    After entering the mountains, Lin ruofeng first wanted to see the dimensional space he first found underwater.


    At the beginning, he was able to find that dimensional space mainly because he chased a golden tailed monkey into the water, which was the reason why he found the underwater dimensional space.


    The reason why he chose to go there first is that the energy of the boundary wall of the underwater dimensional space has been weakening, and the contact area with the real world is also growing.As a result, when Lin ruofeng came to the place where he found the underwater dimensional space, he was stunned.


    Here, where else is there a river? It''s a valley full of trees.


    Lin ruofeng swears that he never went to the wrong place.


    However, there is no wrong place, but such a strange thing happened, what does it mean?


    This shows that, as he was worried, dimensional space appeared in the real space, squeezed the real space, and made the terrain change obviously.


    Walking into the valley, Lin ruofeng has no doubt that this is the valley in dimensional space.


    After all, he had entered the dimensional space underwater several times, and he was very familiar with the valley.


    Not surprisingly, that dimensional space still appears in the real world.


    However, because it is too remote and isolated in the dangerous area, no one has ever found it.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was staring at the valley in front of him in a daze, all of a sudden, the sound of rushing wind came from behind.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole person flew up in the air. Then he suddenly turned around and kicked out.


    "Haw!"


    A quick call came, and Lin ruofeng''s sole kicked a golden figure and kicked it out.


    "Bang!"


    The golden figure bumped into a big tree, the big tree suddenly shook a few times, and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s figure also fell on the ground. At a glance, he saw what was attacking him.


    It turned out that it was a golden monkey who attacked him. There was a very obvious pattern on the monkey''s tail. A golden tailed monkey!

 Chapter 1556

    "Haw!"


    Golden tailed monkey landed on the ground, suddenly became extremely excited, and rushed towards Lin ruofeng again.


    As a result, he was slapped by Lin ruofeng and flew out again.


    On the ground, the golden tailed monkey was even more excited, dancing and no longer rushing up, as if communicating with Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the excited appearance of golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng was a little suspicious.


    What''s more, he seems to be a little familiar with golden tailed monkeys.


    Should not, is once that small golden tail monkey?


    Lin ruofeng''s face was a little strange. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the golden tailed monkey had grown up.


    After all, the golden tailed monkey is an alien species. Even in ancient world civilization, it is extremely rare. There is no reason for another golden tailed monkey to appear in Xiaolin village for no reason.


    "Are you the little golden tailed monkey? Now you''ve grown up? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    As a result, golden tailed monkey will head point, a face of excitement.


    Although he can''t speak, he can understand Lin ruofeng.


    Just now, it attacked Lin ruofeng because it didn''t recognize Lin ruofeng. It was tantamount to a provocation to him that someone appeared in his place. Now after recognizing Lin ruofeng, he became excited.


    "It''s really you


    Lin ruofeng laughed and was shocked. How long has it been? The golden tailed monkey has grown so big. It seems that with the change of the world, not only human beings are changing, but also animals are changing.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had recognized it, the golden tailed monkey was very excited and "whooshed". As soon as the golden light flashed, it appeared on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng only felt a drop on his shoulder.


    He was very speechless. At the beginning, when golden tailed monkey was young, he often ran to his shoulder. As a result, now he looks like a calf. It''s not easy for Lin ruofeng to squat on his shoulder like this.


    "Well, come down. Now that you''ve grown up, I can''t afford it."


    Lin ruofeng touched the golden tailed monkey''s silk like hair and began to speak with a smile.


    "Haw!"


    The golden tailed monkey gave a cry and jumped down from Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    Once upon a time, he was born in dimensional space, and the first creature he met was Lin ruofeng. Therefore, he was very dependent on Lin ruofeng.


    "Chirp -"


    however, soon, the golden tailed monkey became excited again, and the fluffy paws pulled Lin ruofeng towards the distance.


    "Where are you going to take me?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Smell speech, golden tail monkey constantly nod, quite excited in front of running.


    Lin ruofeng smiles. Anyway, he has nothing to do, so he follows the golden tailed monkey and walks forward.


    He would like to see where the golden tailed monkey would take him.


    Under the leadership of the golden tailed monkey, he made his way to the deep mountain.


    However, the deeper he went, the more shocked Lin ruofeng was.


    Because, he found, all the way through, is no longer familiar with his place.


    He grew up in Xiaolin village. As a child, because of mischief, he went deep into the mountains and forests, so that there were several dangers.


    Therefore, facing the nine mountains surrounding Xiaolin village, I know better than anyone.


    However, now, he felt very strange, all the way through, around the flowers and plants, he almost did not know.


    This is, other dimensional space appears in the real world!!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is very firm, only this explanation.


    Heart vibration, Lin ruofeng with golden tail monkey, came to a small pool.


    This is a pool only the size of a basketball. The water is very clear, but I can''t see it to the end. Obviously, this pool is deep.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was shocked and suddenly opened his eyes.


    What did he see?


    He saw a tree floating in the water.


    This is a strange tree. It is not very big. It has many branches and many roots. It floats in the water and grows by absorbing nutrients from the stream.


    A strange tree that can grow in water?


    There are many wonders in the world.


    However, after the initial shock, Lin ruofeng calmed down.


    After all, what he is facing now is that the things of the ancient civilization, even if they cannot be explained by modern civilization, are within the acceptable range.


    Ruofeng stares at the tree in the water.


    He saw that on a branch in the middle of the strange tree, there was a quail egg sized fruit with a cold luster.


    I think in the water, the water waves, the color of the fruit is also relatively light, if you don''t pay attention, you can''t really see it."Haw -"


    at this time, the golden tailed monkey is making exaggerated gestures, a messy gesture.


    "Do you want me to pick that fruit for you?"


    Looking at the gesture of the golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng asked tentatively.


    "Haw!"


    All of a sudden, the golden tailed monkey hit his head hard. Lin ruofeng finally understood what it meant.


    "Why don''t you go down and pick by yourself?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    When he first chased the golden tailed monkey, he clearly remembered that the monkey was very good at swimming. Now, the fruit is there, and he can pick it by himself.


    "Chirp -"


    the golden tailed monkey made another gesture, turned his belly up and pointed to a scabby wound on his belly for Lin ruofeng to see.


    Looking at a startling wound on the belly of the golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "are there other creatures in this pool?"


    Smell speech, golden tail monkey head fierce point.


    Lin ruofeng finally understood why the golden tailed monkey wanted to pull him. It turned out that there were other creatures in the pool, and the golden tailed monkey was not an opponent.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, started to see through the water in the pool, and looked at the bottom of the pool. He wanted to see what creatures in the pool were so afraid of golden tailed monkeys.


    Soon, in perspective, Lin ruofeng saw it.


    At this time, at the bottom of the pool, there is a monster lying underwater.


    This monster should be a fish. It''s more than one meter long and looks like a shark.


    Different from sharks, there is a row of very sharp bone spines on the back of the monster, and the tips of the bone spines are with barbs. In addition, the head of the strange fish has a sharp horn similar to the rhinoceros horn. From the shape, the wound on the belly of the golden tailed monkey should be caused by this sharp horn.


    No matter where the fish monster is sacred, Lin ruofeng is ready to enter the water to pick the fruit. If the monster of this fish is honest and good, if it dares to attack itself, it has to be said, just kill it directly.

 Chapter 1557

    Do what you say!


    Lin ruofeng takes off his clothes and then enters the water carefully.


    The reason why he was so careful was that he didn''t want to disturb the fish monsters under the pool. He just wanted to pick the exotic fruits and then go ashore quietly.


    "I''ll go. It''s so cold!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a low cry and felt the cold water.


    That kind of cold, is he has never experienced before, as if water is living in general, toward the human body drilling.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng runs immortal body, cold feeling, this just a little better.


    When he got used to the water temperature completely, Lin ruofeng began to move, slowly sinking toward the bottom.


    Water ripple, Lin ruofeng slowly toward the fruit.


    Soon, he came to Yiguo.


    Just as he was about to reach out to pick the exotic fruit, suddenly, he noticed that the water was rippling. At the same time, the water was flowing rapidly under the water, and a light silver figure came quickly.


    It''s still the sleeping fish monster at the bottom of the pool.


    The speed of the fish monster was too fast. In the water, it was like a silver lightning. It rushed to Lin ruofeng in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng had been avoiding, but he was still cut by the bone spur of the fish monster''s body, and a wisp of blood was floating in the water.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked.


    He''s a super warrior with an immortal gold body. His toughness is no less than that of the purple gold class. However, he''s still scratched by the bone spur on the back of the strange fish. How abnormal is the attack of the strange fish?


    No wonder golden tailed monkeys can''t pick this fruit.


    In the water, he can''t be the opponent of this strange fish.


    Maybe it was stimulated by the blood, this strange fish became more violent, and the body flicked its tail, turned its direction, and continued to attack Lin ruofeng.


    Shit!


    Is it over?


    Lin ruofeng got angry and was injured by a fish. He couldn''t bear it.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Lin ruofeng could breathe normally in the water. He was not afraid of the danger of suffocation. In the face of the strange fish, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the corner of the head of the strange fish.


    This strange fish wants to attack Lin ruofeng with that horn. It''s killing.


    One hand grasps the corner on the head of the strange fish, and Lin ruofeng presses the other hand on the head of the strange fish.


    Great impact.


    Although Lin ruofeng made the strange fish, he was still surprised.


    The power of the strange fish was so great that he almost didn''t hold the angle of the strange fish.


    The strange fish''s horn was clenched by Lin ruofeng. The strange fish obviously became furious. His head kept twisting, and he opened his mouth to bite Lin ruofeng''s body.


    However, it is clear that Lin ruofeng will not give him a chance to attack himself.


    Lin ruofeng''s body in the water, extremely flexible, according to the strange fish''s head that hand into a fist, a punch in the strange fish''s head.


    Because of the resistance of water, the strength of fist is weakened by at least two layers.


    But even if it is weakened by two layers, the power of Lin ruofeng''s full fist is still appalling.


    However, Lin ruofeng was a little shocked. When he hit the head of the strange fish with his fist, he didn''t break the head of the strange fish. Moreover, his fist was extremely painful because of the anti shock.


    How hard is the head of this strange fish?


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe in evil. He clenches his fists and smashes them on the head of the strange fish one after another. He smashes the strange fish in the water and keeps rolling.


    Finally, when Lin ruofeng hit more than ten fists, the strange fish no longer struggled.


    I''m dead.


    All to this step, but, strange fish''s head, or did not burst open, is really hard some terror.


    After solving the problem, Lin ruofeng picked up the quail egg sized fruit, jumped up from the pool and came to the shore.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming ashore, golden tailed monkey was extremely excited. He circled around Lin ruofeng, scratched his ears and gills, and looked at Lin ruofeng with expectation.


    Obviously, it has been salivating for a long time. However, because of the existence of the strange fish, it has not been successful.


    "Here you are!"


    Lin ruofeng threw the fruit to the golden tailed monkey.


    He was really distressed. After all, it''s a rare fruit. It''s worth a lot of money. Maybe if you give it to Bai Xiaosheng for research, it can play the role of rare fruit to the greatest extent.


    However, after all, it was the golden tailed monkey who led him to find the fruit. The golden tailed monkey is so eager for the fruit. Can he still compete with a monkey?


    It''s a shame if it gets out, isn''t it?


    "Haw!"


    The golden tailed monkey was so excited that he didn''t wait for the fruit to fall. He jumped up, opened his mouth, caught it and swallowed it."I''ll go. This is the rhythm of Zhu Bajie''s eating ginseng fruit. It''s really spoiling this fruit."


    Seeing the golden tailed monkey eating the fruit directly, Lin ruofeng was heartbroken.


    But on second thought, could he ask a monkey to taste a fruit seriously?


    After eating the fruit in one bite, the golden tailed monkey jumped up and down in the same place excitedly, even on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder for a while and on the ground for a while.


    Looking at the golden tailed monkey so excited and noisy, like a simple child, Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After a while, the golden tailed monkey squatted on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder and had a little rest.


    "Thank you!"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, suddenly, came a milky voice.


    The Milky voice, a bit like the voice of a three-year-old or four year old child, makes people laugh.


    However, at the moment of hearing this voice, Lin ruofeng felt cold all over and stood up.


    "Who? Who was speaking just now? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around.


    He was really scared. He didn''t even notice who was behind him.


    And the voice, some like three or four-year-old children, this is even more bizarre.


    Which three or four-year-old bear child can enter the deep mountain?


    However, when he turned around, he found that there was nothing behind him, not even half a person.


    What''s going on?


    Invisible?


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and looked around, but he still didn''t find anything.


    So, Lin ruofeng was more frightened.


    Is it an illusion?


    No one''s talking at all?


    Yeah, it''s an illusion. It must be an illusion?


    Lin ruofeng comforted himself that such a childish voice must belong to bear child. Which bear child has become a master?


    "I was talking just now!" However, when Lin ruofeng just breathed a sigh of relief, there was another voice behind him.

 Chapter 1558

    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng really felt numb. He was absolutely sure that he had heard right just now.


    If he thought it was an illusion before, then the sentence just now would not be an illusion. He heard it clearly. There was someone talking behind him. Moreover, he was so close to him that he almost fell over his ears.


    "What''s the man, sneaky, gutsy, get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body kept turning, and he looked back from time to time. Who is it? I''m joking with him. Don''t you know that people are frightening and will be frightening to death.


    However, to his disappointment, he did not find anyone at all.


    "Little monkey, do you see people again?"


    Lin ruofeng was horrified and asked as he looked around.


    "No!"


    The golden tailed monkey opened its mouth and made a sound.


    "No? What the hell is that? "


    Lin ruofeng muttered, "is there anything unclean in this mountain?"


    However, suddenly, Lin ruofeng blew his hair directly.


    His eyes suddenly turned to the golden tailed monkey on his shoulder and stammered: "you - you - were you talking just now?"


    "Yes, I''m talking!"


    The golden tailed monkey opened its mouth and said.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a strange cry. Suddenly he took the golden tail monkey''s tail and threw it out.


    If put before, the golden tailed monkey must be thrown by Lin ruofeng, but at this time, in the air, the golden tailed monkey turned several beautiful somersaults in succession, and then landed on the ground smoothly.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are staring at the golden tailed monkey. His expression is dull. Can the monkey speak?


    Seeing Lin ruofeng staring at himself, the golden tailed monkey was also puzzled and asked, "you - why are you staring at me like that?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has been extremely sure that this golden tailed monkey can really speak.


    He couldn''t speak before, but now he can speak. Lin ruofeng moved in his heart and asked, "is it because you just ate that fruit?"


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng was very shocked, but soon he calmed down.


    After all, the world has changed from before. There have been so many magical things. Now, a monkey can talk to people, and he doesn''t feel that he can''t accept it.


    After all, from the animals he came into contact with in the ancient civilization era, the animals in that era generally had high IQ, which was totally different from that in today''s era.


    "It''s the reason for that strange fruit!"


    Golden tailed monkey nodded and said, "at the beginning, I don''t know what effect that fruit has, but I can feel my desire for that fruit."


    "Until after eating the fruit, part of the blood mark in my body wakes up and I know a lot of things. Now, I already know that fruit, which is extremely rare, can make people or demons with special blood in my body really wake up."


    "After eating this awakening fruit, I am now in the stage of awakening, but only a small part of it has been awakened. Soon, I will fall into deep sleep so that I can fully awaken."


    "Now, I have something to tell you, you must remember."


    Golden tailed monkey''s voice sounds like milk, but the little monkey''s face is so solemn that Lin ruofeng wants to laugh, but he can''t.


    After all, this matter, how to see how all feel absurd. The golden tailed monkey said solemnly: "although I have only awakened a small part of it, I can see that the earth is now in the stage of recovery, and is walking the same evolutionary path in our era. At present, the evolution is still very mild, but no one knows when the evolution will be rapid."


    "At this mild stage of evolution, it''s good for humans or demons."


    "Wait a minute --" when the golden tailed monkey said this, Lin ruofeng directly interrupted the golden tailed monkey. Today''s evolution, from the appearance of all the villagers in Xiaolin village, he has seen that it is really good. The villagers in Xiaolin village are unconsciously strengthening their physique, and even the old people have a feeling of rejuvenation


    .


    But, for the demon clan, is there a demon clan on earth?


    Lin ruofeng asked his doubts.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s problem, golden tailed monkey thought about it and said: "the demon tribe I mentioned, including the wild animals in the world, human beings are evolving with the recovery of the earth. In fact, wild animals are also evolving, and they will evolve into high intelligence."


    "Even, because the intelligence quotient of beasts is almost zero at present, their evolution is faster than that of human beings."


    Animals evolve faster than humans?


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze, and the following was horror.You know, in today''s world, man is the ruler of the world, and takes other actions as food. If one day, other animals will evolve to the same IQ as human beings -


    just think about it, you will feel extremely terrible.


    "More things, I can''t tell you, because, my awakening is not complete, I need to go to sleep." At this point, the golden tailed monkey took a deep look at Lin ruofeng and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get the awakening fruit. You are my benefactor. Now I''m going to teach you a boxing method, which comes from our golden tailed monkey''s blood mark. I hope it can protect you in this changing world."


    A monkey wants to teach himself boxing?


    Although the golden tailed monkey said very carefully, Lin ruofeng still felt extremely funny?


    A monkey, what boxing do you teach yourself?


    Monkey boxing?


    Ha ha, almost. A monkey''s fist. It''s a real monkey''s fist.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng laughing there is very strange. The golden tailed monkey already knows that Lin ruofeng must be thinking something bad.


    So, the golden tailed monkey suddenly two hind hooves on the ground, toward Lin ruofeng rushed.


    "Hey, do you think you can show off your power in front of Laozi with your intelligence?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and clenched his fists against the golden tailed monkey.


    In the face of Li ruofeng''s attack, the golden tailed monkey''s two hind hooves support the ground, its body flickers, and one moves, so that it even avoids Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. After the monkey had opened his mind, he could not respond.


    "You attacked just now, now it''s my turn!" The golden tailed monkey''s milky voice rang out, and then he clenched his fists into fists, and hit Lin ruofeng with one fist.

 Chapter 1559

    "The first form of the holy fist of the battle!"


    The golden tailed monkey''s milky voice sounded. When it waved its fist, behind it, there appeared a golden giant ape. The giant ape was covered with golden armor and was incomparably powerful. It looked like fighting against the Buddha and the monkey king.


    With the golden tailed monkey waving his fist, the giant ape virtual shadow behind him also raised his fist and hit Lin ruofeng.


    Suddenly, a breath of suffocation came to Lin ruofeng''s face. Beside Lin ruofeng, the trees and plants were hunting, and the small stones on the ground were rolling behind him in the strong wind.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed greatly.


    When the golden tailed monkey said that he wanted to protect himself with the holy fist, he didn''t think so.


    As a result, as soon as the golden tailed monkey made a move, he knew that he was very wrong.


    Without any hesitation, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, and his endless vitality diffused from his body. In front of him, he quickly gathered a huge dragon with teeth and claws, and rushed to the opposite side.


    Even if his opponent is a little monkey, Lin ruofeng dare not take it lightly.


    "Boom!"


    After the golden tailed monkey, the giant ape''s fist bombarded the Golden Dragon''s body and cut the Golden Dragon into two parts. However, the golden dragon was not willing to be outdone. He opened his mouth and bit the golden ape''s body.


    Finally, the Golden Dragon and the golden ape are transformed into energy and dissipated in the air.


    "So strong!"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help exclaiming. If the golden tailed monkey hadn''t taken the initiative, he would never have thought that the golden tailed monkey, who had awakened some of his blood lineage, had the strength to fight against him.


    "That''s for sure!"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng praise it, the golden tailed monkey was very proud and said softly, "our golden tailed monkey family, even in the ancient times, is a very powerful race. Except for those sacred animal families, who dares to provoke?"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. Now the golden tailed monkey is only a small part of its blood. It''s so powerful. If the blood is fully awakened, how powerful will it be?


    For a moment, Lin ruofeng felt a little frustrated.


    In this world, he is also a character standing at the top of the pyramid. As a result, he was almost cleaned up by a monkey just now.


    It''s really a comparison between people. No, it should be a comparison between people and monkeys.


    "How''s it going? Want to learn? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey is very proud to say.


    "I want to learn! It must be


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    This fight holy fist is really awesome. If he learns it, it will become a trump card for him. Even if he meets a stronger enemy, he can still fight with it with fight holy fist.


    What''s more, he just heard what the golden tailed monkey called out.


    What he called just now was "the first style of fight over fist". Since it is the first style, then at least there is the second style, right? There may even be a third or fourth surname.


    The first style is so powerful, but the second style, the third style and even the fourth style are not so powerful?


    "Good! Now you watch it! I don''t have much time. I have to go to sleep as soon as possible! "


    Golden tail monkey that monkey face incomparably serious, began in front of Lin ruofeng slowly to break down the fist, demonstrated to him.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng didn''t think much of the golden tailed monkey when he was fighting. So he didn''t take a close look at the golden tailed monkey''s fist technique. Now, Lin ruofeng finds that the golden tailed monkey''s fist technique seems simple, but it''s very complicated. He can''t do many movements at one time. Of course, the reason why he can''t do it at one time is that on the one hand, it''s unrealistic for him to master such a complex set of fist techniques in such a short time; on the other hand, this set of fighting holy fist was invented by the ancestors of golden tailed monkeys, which is more suitable for monkeys to practice, and the difficulty coefficient will naturally increase when humans practice it.


    Lin ruofeng did it several times in a row, but it didn''t succeed. The eager golden tailed monkey scratched his ears and scratched his cheek.


    After all, it doesn''t have much time to practice with Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, you can type it again, I''ll shoot it down and practice by myself!"


    Seeing that the holy boxing of douzhan could not be learned in a short time, Lin ruofeng stopped and said.


    "Yes!"


    After Lin ruofeng turned on the camera function of his mobile phone, he was very careful and very slow to play the first style of the holy boxing again.


    After shooting the first style of douzhan Shengquan, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "this is only the first style of douzhan Shengquan. Is there any second or third style?"


    "Yes! There are three types of boxing


    Golden tailed monkey nodded seriously.


    "Why don''t you cover it all up for me? I''ll write it down first and practice slowly! "


    Lin ruofeng looked happy and said."You want to learn to walk before you learn to climb?"


    The golden tailed monkey said seriously, "the foundation of fighting holy boxing is the first style. If you can''t master the first style thoroughly, you can''t learn the second and third styles. So, at present, I can only teach you the first style."


    "In addition, my ethnic lineage is not complete. At present, I only know the first style."


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said solemnly, "I''ll concentrate on practicing the first style now, and strive to carry forward the holy boxing of douzhan as soon as possible."


    "Well! Don''t wait until the end of my blood inheritance, you are no longer in this world, come on, I''ll watch you! "


    Golden tailed monkey cheers Lin ruofeng.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s ears were full of these words. How could they hear them? How could they not taste them.


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "your crow mouth, you''d better say less."


    Then, the golden tailed monkey continued to gallop toward the deep mountain. It wanted to find a safe place to sleep, and slowly awakened the inheritance in its blood by sleeping.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng has been practicing the holy boxing of douzhan. However, he is a human and it is very difficult for him to practice the boxing method tailored for the monkey.


    Even, he wanted to give up several times, thinking that it was monkey boxing after all, and whether human beings could practice it was a problem.


    However, when he thought of the terrible power of the golden tailed monkey''s fist, he was extremely hot eyed, and then he would continue to stick to it.


    After all, if humans can''t practice the holy fist of douzhan, there''s no reason for golden tailed monkeys to pass it on to them.


    Slowly, with the cultivation, his movements became more and more skillful. Finally, on the morning of the tenth day, Lin ruofeng practiced the holy fight boxing as usual. When he beat the holy fight boxing again, suddenly, Lin ruofeng''s fist was shining with gold. At the same time, behind him, a golden giant ape appeared.

 Chapter 1560

    Lin ruofeng was ecstatic at the moment when he noticed the virtual shadow of the golden giant ape behind him.


    Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it. Finally, it''s a success.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared and smashed his fist at a big tree in front of him.


    With his movement, the shadow behind him made the same movement, a fist.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist had not hit the trunk of the tree yet, just at this moment --


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the huge tree that only a few people could embrace completely burst apart with the strength of the golden giant ape behind them, and it turned into powder and flew around.


    The whole sky, like a powder rain.


    The power of the holy fist of fighting is so terrible that it obviously surpasses the impact and explosive power of his magic Golden Dragon.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughs, happy like a fat man of 200 Jin.


    After laughing for a moment, Lin ruofeng calmed down.


    Although he has now learned to fight holy boxing, it is still not enough.


    I''m not proficient enough.


    According to the previous golden tailed monkey, under normal circumstances, the holy fist can be played in one second.


    After all, the chance for a master to fight an enemy is fleeting. The enemy can''t give you time to launch a powerful attack.


    Just now, he successfully waved the holy fist of douzhan, because he was not completely familiar with it, which took at least three seconds.


    Obviously, this is not qualified.


    So, next, Lin ruofeng continued to practice.


    Because he has learned how to fight holy boxing. Next, Lin ruofeng can basically fight holy boxing nine times with ten times.


    Under his continuous cultivation, the time of waving the first style of the holy boxing was also gradually reduced. Finally, when it was reduced to about 1.5 seconds, it seemed that it had reached a bottleneck, and the speed could not be further reduced.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng knew that if he wanted to continue to break through, he would continue to drill in the actual combat.


    After all, in combat, under the stimulation of the external environment, the potential of the human body can be stimulated to the extreme.


    Lin ruofeng is in a good mood after he successfully learned to fight holy boxing.


    At this time, it was evening again, and Lin ruofeng came home humming a little song.


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng sat cross legged on the bed after taking a bath. Just as he was about to practice, his mobile phone vibrated and a message was sent to his mobile phone.


    It''s a message from Xia Ziyin.


    "Xiao Feng, come to my room and watch TV."


    Go to her room and watch TV?


    Lin ruofeng grinned and looked at the time. It was only eight o''clock in the evening? Is that what she wants?


    Xia Ziyin called, he did not dare not, so, after getting out of bed, he went to Xia Ziyin''s room, jumped on Xia Ziyin''s soft big bed, threw her on the bed, and began to take off her clothes.


    "Ah! Xiaofeng, what are you doing? "


    Xia Ziyin was startled by Lin ruofeng. She put her hands on Lin ruofeng''s chest and didn''t let him go any further.


    "Ha ha - didn''t you let me watch TV? I understand


    Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes and said.


    "I''m dizzy!"


    Xia Ziyin blushes. She knows what Lin ruofeng''s implication is.


    In the past few nights, when Lin ruofeng''s practice is relatively late, she will send a message to Lin ruofeng that she will watch TV together, and then Lin ruofeng will know what she wants to do.


    So, just now she sent a message to Lin ruofeng, and Lin ruofeng came here.


    "Xiao Feng, stop it!" Xia Ziyin pushed Lin ruofeng away, sat up, hugged her chest in both hands, and said, "I really asked you to come and watch TV with me. Today''s golden TV series has been postponed. Later, an interview program will be broadcast in golden TV, which has been announced before. It''s a program to explore the mystery of human body."


    "A program to explore the mysteries of the human body?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyebrows a Yang, uncertain of ask a way, "human body can have what mystery?"? Isn''t it supposed to preach any special functions? "


    "Don''t say it, it''s true!"


    Xia Ziyin said, "from the program preview, it''s true. Well, let''s not speculate. In two minutes, the TV will be broadcast."


    Next, Xia Ziyin tilts her head on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder. They nestle together and watch TV.


    Soon, the talk show officially began.


    At the beginning of the program, we introduced today''s medicine and science and technology. Although we have solved many problems in the human body, there are still many problems that we can''t overcome.


    In addition, there are many unsolved mysteries about the human body, waiting for today''s science to explain.


    Among them, there are very few, very few human beings who have some special abilities, called special functions for short. For ordinary people, special functions have always been covered with a mysterious veil, and today''s interview program is to uncover this mysterious veil.To this end, the TV station specially invited people with special functions to show you their special functions.


    It can be said that as soon as the program was broadcast, it firmly attracted the attention of many citizens.


    Originally, many people were dissatisfied with the fact that interviews were broadcast in the prime time instead of hot TV series, but now, at the beginning of the interview, the dissatisfaction has basically disappeared.


    People are curious. When they see this, they all want to know what kind of special functions the people invited by the TV station have.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Seeing this, he already knows that it should be the green dragon and the white tiger who start to fight. Otherwise, most people don''t have the energy to invite real power masters.


    The interview program is going on very fast. Moreover, firmly grasping the curiosity in the hearts of TV viewers, their curiosity is stimulated to the peak.


    Finally, it''s time for people with different abilities to show their special abilities.


    The first appearance is a young girl, the girl''s figure is very good, protruding, small waist Yingying can''t hold.


    However, from the perspective of girls'' safety, girls do not show their appearance, but wear a white mask on their face.


    Obviously, the girl is a little stiff, sitting on the sofa, slightly drooping her head, dare not raise her head to face the host.


    Inspired by the humorous language of the host, the girl stood up timidly and began to perform her strange ability.


    The girl''s abnormal ability is very shocking, very persuasive, at least, it looks like this on the screen.


    This is a different ability that can control fire attribute elements, just like Ling Dan''s. See, she gently stretched out her arm, spread out the palm, with her eyes closed, in her palm, appeared a cluster of flame, burning.

 Chapter 1561

    After a bunch of flames appeared in the palm of the girl''s hand, the sound of exclamation came from the recording scene. That kind of exclamation was transmitted through live broadcast.


    In fact, even the people in front of the TV can''t help exclaiming when they see this scene, not to mention the audience who saw it with their own eyes.


    "My God


    Xia Ziyin opened her eyes and stared at the TV screen for a moment. Her face was full of incredible looks.


    "Xiaofeng, do you see it?"


    Pointing to the TV, Xia Ziyin said, "do you think this is true or magic?"


    Obviously, this is an incredible first contact for people.


    Although there are rumors on the Internet that some people will have special functions, few people have seen them with their own eyes.


    More often, those news will be denounced as sensationalism, special effects.


    Now, however, CCTV has solved the puzzles in front of the national audience, which has a very high credibility.


    "It should be - it''s true!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "we human beings are the most magical species in the world. It''s not surprising that some special people have some special abilities."


    "Is it?"


    Xia Ziyin looked at Lin ruofeng askew and said, "you can open your eyes. It seems that you are not surprised at all to see you look so light."


    "What''s my surprise?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, I am also a person with special functions."


    "Ah? Do you also have special powers? "


    Xia Ziyin opened her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "don''t lie to me. What''s your special function? Tell me, can you breathe the wind or call the rain


    "My special function is not to breathe the wind or call the rain."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "do you want to know my special function?"


    "I want to know!"


    Xia Ziyin said excitedly.


    "All right! Let me tell you -- "


    Lin ruofeng grinned close to Xia Ziyin and said," my special function is that I can do it seven times a night, not ten times a night! "


    "Ah! You -- "


    Xia Ziyin''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She glared at Lin ruofeng and said," you bastard, you''re driving again! "


    A burst of hot on the face, but Xia Ziyin''s heart is murmuring, this bastard, in that respect, really powerful.


    No matter how good she is, every time, it''s her begging for mercy.


    Does he really have that special function?


    Oh!


    Think of here, Xia Ziyin pretty face more red, what do you think? This asshole, he was just talking nonsense. How can he take it seriously?


    Keep looking, and then there''s the second person with a special function.


    This is a short, thin man in his twenties. He has a sharp mouth and a yellow face. He has too many pipes and looks malnourished.


    Then, the roaring sound of the car came, an off-road vehicle, like a roaring Mustang, rushed into the venue.


    The driver walked out of the SUV and stood quietly.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw a thin man walking in front of the SUV, one hand holding the SUV, the other hand holding the bottom of the SUV, just like holding a toy car, he easily lifted up an SUV.


    At this moment, people who want to see this scene will be shocked.


    The huge body of the SUV is totally out of proportion to the thin body of the man, but what about that?


    The skinny man easily lifted up the SUV and then resisted it on his shoulder.


    Natural power!


    If Lin ruofeng''s pupils contract, it must be a kind of natural power. Otherwise, how can he easily lift up the off-road vehicle of several tons?


    "Is that all right?"


    The thin man turned his eyes to the stunned host and grinned.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes, put it down quickly


    After the host responded, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the thin man grinned, he put the SUV to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    When the off-road vehicle landed on the ground, the whole venue was shaken. This even means that this is a genuine off-road vehicle, not a toy car.


    In the following interview, it also proved Lin ruofeng''s conjecture. Sure enough, he was a natural power.


    Next, in order to further explain that this is a real car, the host specially called out several big men from the scene to push the off-road vehicle. As a result, they can only push the off-road vehicle and want to lift the off-road vehicle on their head, which is something they never thought about.Finally, the interview ended in shock.


    Although the interview is over, the impact of the interview is a big wave among the citizens and the Internet.


    After all, this is broadcast by CCTV, which represents truth and authority.


    So it seems that there are people with special functions in this world. This is to uncover the mystery of whether there are people with special functions in this world.


    Now, the state clearly tells us that there are people with special functions in the world.


    For a moment, the whole world network is boiling.


    In today''s era of Internet and its development, let alone such an important thing, even if the little female dog of the second eldest brother a Huang next door gave birth to a litter of puppies, as long as it is operated by someone who wants to, this news can appear in every corner of the world in a few minutes.


    This is the power of the Internet in today''s society.


    Because the TV station has broadcast such a program, it will continue to ferment in the next few days, and the whole world will be talking about it.


    However, strangely, no one jumped out to refute this kind of thing, saying that it was special effects or something.


    In this way, it further illustrates the truth of this matter.


    Besides, it''s not over.


    Soon, more videos appeared on the Internet, and similar TV programs appeared in other countries, which revealed the existence of people with special functions.


    On this issue, the attitude of all the big powers is surprisingly consistent.


    In the face of this situation, Lin ruofeng knew clearly. It must be other countries that have continuously appeared dimensional space. Leaders of other countries also feel that they can''t hide the news all the time. On the premise that China has first begun to reveal some truth to its citizens, they also follow suit, hoping to minimize the bad influence. The whole world, for this reason, is talking about people with special abilities.

 Chapter 1562

    When the whole world is in a state of uproar, Lin ruofeng says goodbye to Xiaolin village again and comes to Haitian city.


    The reason why he came to Haitian city was that he received a call from Qinglong.


    With Linglong''s recovery from injury and another adventure in dimensional space, now, Linglong''s combat effectiveness has gone further and beyond. His personal combat effectiveness is stronger than Qinglong and Baihu.


    During this period of time, the situation in the world is turbulent. It is the hidden dragon group that supports the appearance of China, and it has replaced the dragon soul and become the symbol of China.


    In this regard, the lineup reorganization of the dragon soul group naturally will not give up, with the return of Ling long, they want to do a big job.


    They want people in the world to pay more attention to them. In China, although the hidden dragon group is strong, the dragon soul group is not weak.


    Finally, after the discussion of Qinglong, Baihu and others, they decided to take action against the sun moon god religion.


    The sun moon cult, a hostile force that has been rising in the world for a long time, should surpass the purgatory, hell and the alliance of tolerance and martial arts in terms of combat effectiveness.


    However, with the sudden rise of the hidden dragon group, the sun moon cult suffered heavy losses in the battle with the hidden dragon group. Now there are only five of the twelve God envoys who once made the whole world tremble.


    Although the leader of the sun moon cult, the mysterious "divine servant", will be a big variable, with the fighting power of the hidden dragon group and the reorganized dragon soul, it is fully capable of destroying the sun moon cult.


    Previously, the sun moon cult, the werewolf clan and the Whitewater security company cooperated to establish a combat alliance. The hidden dragon group killed the Whitewater security company before they fully cooperated.


    Now, their goal is to destroy the sun and moon god religion, and finally kill the werewolf, and lay the world pattern at one stroke.


    After returning to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng called the people of the hidden dragon group for the first time and told them the battle mission this time.


    This time, the combat mission is to join hands with the dragon spirit again and go to Europe to destroy the sun moon god cult.


    Now, Qinglong, they have a lot of information about the sun moon cult. They know that the headquarters of the sun moon cult is in the romantic capital of Europe.


    Three days later -


    in the romantic city, Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi''s hand, just like the most ordinary lover, walking on the street of the romantic city.


    Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi are no strangers to this city, because, not long ago, they came here. Unexpectedly, a few months later, they will visit the romantic city again.


    "Xiaofeng, when you come to the romantic capital this time, do you have another task?"


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s arm, she gently nestles her head on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder. Su Yiyi asks softly.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng says with a smile: "how? Can''t I take you out to play without a mission? It''s the romantic capital. It''s the first choice for many newlyweds to spend their honeymoon in China. Although we''re not honeymooning, it''s also wonderful to visit here. "


    "Screw you!"


    Su Yiyi is not angry white, Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "you a pucker ass, I know what you want to fart."


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng''s black line, said: "pro, this is the romantic capital. Even the air is full of romantic and sweet breath. It''s too bad for you to say such words in such a place, isn''t it?"


    "Hee hee -"


    Su Yiyi spat out a little sweet tongue. She also felt that what she said was not appropriate, contrary to her image as a strong woman in the shopping mall.


    However, in front of Lin ruofeng, she is the most common girl in love. She really has no scruples about speaking.


    "Well, I won''t say that!"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "however, my judgment can''t be wrong. If you just take us to the romantic city, there''s no need to take your brothers from the hidden dragon group, right? You said, "am I right?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng sighed, said: "you are so smart, will let me have no sense of achievement ah, yes, you guessed right, this time came to the romantic city, really have a task."


    Su Yiyi is already a psychic, and Lin ruofeng also asked Bai Xiaosheng to give Su Yiyi drugs that can stimulate ordinary cells in the body to transform into psychic cells.


    Today''s su Yiyi, the number of psionic cells in the body awakened to about 10%, even among the psionic, is also a master.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng has nothing to hide from Su Yiyi.


    In addition, too many things have happened between him and Su Yiyi. They all understand each other''s mind. Lin ruofeng believes that Su Yiyi is always the woman who stands behind him and supports him in any way at any time.


    "I knew it!"


    Su Yiyi held Lin ruofeng''s arm tightly and said, "is this mission dangerous?"


    "What do you want me to say?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if I say it''s not dangerous, it''s cheating you. If it''s not a dangerous task, it''s not our hidden dragon group''s turn.""Well, I see!"


    Su Yiyi''s voice was a little low, and he said softly, "I''m also a psionic. I don''t know when I can help you." Smell speech, Lin ruofeng will su Yiyi righting, looking at her, a face serious mouth, said: "no matter when, I don''t want you to help us, you are my Lin ruofeng''s woman, I will do everything to protect your safety, I don''t want you involved in our struggle with hostile forces.


    ¡±


    looking at Lin ruofeng''s burning eyes, Su Yiyi said in a soft voice: "Xiaofeng, I know you don''t want me to get involved, but I also have different abilities, which is basically equivalent to having an immortal body. I can protect myself."


    "I know your ability, and I know that you have the ability to protect yourself!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "but you can''t avoid the pain when you get hurt, so I won''t let you risk it anyway."


    "But --" Su Yiyi wanted to say something, but Lin ruofeng put a big hand, directly interrupted Su Yiyi, rather domineering said: "nothing but, this is my decision, if I, Lin ruofeng even his own woman can''t protect, what, to protect us Huaxia? To protect all the Chinese people


    When the conversation is interrupted, Su Yiyi doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he looks at Lin ruofeng affectionately. He likes Lin ruofeng''s slightly overbearing attitude.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    Su Yiyi once again holds Lin ruofeng''s arm and nestles in his arms. His face is full of happiness. If you have a boyfriend like this, what do you want?

 Chapter 1563

    In the evening, in the living room of Ling Long''s suite, Li ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng represent the hidden dragon group, while Ling long, Canglang and other important figures of the dragon soul are all present.


    At this time, in the living room on the coffee table, placed a map, on the map, is drawing some red circles.


    Ling Long''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping everyone present. When his eyes turn to Lin ruofeng, he pauses for a moment. Then, it seems that nothing has happened.


    Although, in his heart, he has a lot of dissatisfaction with Lin ruofeng, but now that the Dragon Spirit and the hidden dragon group cooperate to deal with the sun moon god cult, he must put aside his dissatisfaction with Lin ruofeng and can''t act in a spirit.


    He is not only responsible for himself, but also for the brothers and sisters of the dragon soul group and the hidden dragon group.


    After all, the strength of the sun moon god religion is very strong, and now it is on other people''s territory. An oversight may cause irreparable losses.


    "Everyone --"


    take a deep breath, Ling Long said in a deep voice, "this time, the goal of our cooperation between the dragon soul and the hidden dragon group is to destroy the sudden rise of the sun moon cult in recent months."


    "The sun moon god religion was founded by a man who called himself" God servant ", and the purpose of his founding the sun moon god religion is to serve" God "and spread the will of" God "all over the world."


    "However, I don''t think there is any" God "in the sun moon god religion. The" God "is just a fictional existence of the" God servant ". The purpose is to make the believers of the sun moon god religion fear the" God ". In this way, they can control the believers."


    "According to the known information, the person with the highest status in the sun moon cult is naturally the one who calls himself" divine servant ". Under the divine servant, there are twelve divine envoys. The good news is that there are only five of the twelve divine envoys left now."


    At this point, Ling long turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "Lin ruofeng, you hidden dragon group have fought with the divine envoys. How about the fighting power of the twelve divine envoys in the sun moon cult?"


    With the fall of Linglong''s voice, the other team members turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    No one had ever dealt with the envoys of the sun moon cult before, so they did not have a general and clear understanding of their combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that people turned their eyes to themselves, Lin ruofeng thought about it and said seriously: "the envoys of the sun moon god religion are very powerful."


    "Let me tell you something, some of those old guys who once lived in the same era with Qinglong and Baihu, and played opposite plays, have never died. After they joined the sun and moon god cult, they were ranked as God envoys."


    "Therefore, no one can underestimate the twelve envoys of the sun moon cult."


    "In addition, even ordinary believers should not be taken lightly. In fact, they were all famous powers."


    "For example, the Shuangfei group, which once ranked 13th in the world''s killer list, is just the most common member of the sun moon cult."


    "No? So strong? "


    "It''s incredible that a new rising sun moon god religion has such terrible energy. Who is the founder of this self styled" divine servant "? Why have you never heard of it before? "


    "It seems that this time, we have to be ready to fight to the death!"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, the dragon spirit people screamed. It can be said that the power of the sun moon god religion completely exceeded their expectations.


    "The sun moon god religion is really terrible!"


    Ling Long''s face is also dignified and nodded.


    Although what Lin ruofeng said sounds extremely exaggerated, Ling long believes that Lin ruofeng will not exaggerate at this time.


    Take a deep breath, Ling Long said in a deep voice: "because of the terrible sun moon god religion, our dragon soul will join hands with the hidden dragon group."


    "Well, don''t be intimidated by each other''s strength. What kind of storm have we never experienced in dragon soul and hidden dragon group?"


    "Let''s go ahead as planned."


    Pointing at the map, Ling Long said in a deep voice, "the place circled on the map is the industry controlled by the sun moon god religion at present." "Although it took only a few months for the sun moon cult to appear, they are all real masters. They can easily control the presidents and leaders of some groups and consortia, and then use special means to let these people directly transfer their industries to the name of the sun moon cult."


    "At present, we don''t know where the headquarters of the sun moon god cult is, so we can only use the way of cracking down on the industry of the sun moon god cult to attract the people of the sun moon god cult, and then follow the vine to find out the headquarters of the sun moon god cult, and destroy the sun moon god cult in one fell swoop."


    "According to the plan, tonight, we need to go to the places marked by the red dots to make sure that the places circled by the red pen on the map belong to the sun moon god religion, so as not to kill the innocent by mistake."


    "And tomorrow night, we will start to work on these industries that are determined to be the sun moon god religion. I don''t believe it. In this way, we can''t lead to the real high-level figures of the sun moon god religion?After that, Ling long turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng, and asks in a deep voice, "do you two have anything to add?"


    Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng look at each other and shake their heads.


    "Well, since you don''t have any opinions, the plan will be settled for the time being." Ling long took up his pen, drew a red line on the map, looked at Lin ruofeng, and then said in a deep voice, "because there are more than a dozen places where we need to step on, it''s still difficult to rely on only one of our dragon spirits to step on. So, with this red line as the boundary, the east area will be given to our dragon soul, and the west area will be given to your hidden dragon group, OK?"


    "Yes!"


    After a look at the map, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s act according to the plan."


    Ling long spoke in a deep voice, and then began to assign tasks.


    See Ling long has begun to arrange tasks, Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng a fist, then leave Ling Long''s room.


    Unlike Linglong, who assigned the task to each member of the dragon soul team, Lin ruofeng had no plan at all. He went directly to Xu Xiaoshan and gave him the task.


    With Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility, as long as he gets to the place marked on the map, he can easily sneak in. It''s also easy to see whether he is an industry of the sun moon god religion.


    After a night of stampede, not to mention, the marked places are not the property of the sun moon god religion.


    It seems that it is very necessary to step on the spot. If they don''t have a foothold, they will directly crush it, which will inevitably implicate innocent people.

 Chapter 1564

    All night long.


    The next morning, get up early.


    Although they have determined which industries belong to the sun moon cult, it is obvious that they can''t act in the daytime, which will cause very bad effects. Even if they are the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, it is estimated that the government of the romantic capital will not ignore them.


    That''s why they set the time for action tonight.


    Today''s day time is relatively free. Since I have come to the romantic capital, I can take Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan and other women out for a walk.


    Lin ruofeng had just put on his clothes and was about to go out. Just then, the doorbell rang in the living room.


    Who came to him?


    Lin ruofeng''s clairvoyance starts and penetrates the door. As a result, he sees the manager of the hotel standing outside the door.


    It''s early in the morning. What can the hotel manager do when he comes to find himself?


    Lin ruofeng was puzzled.


    Still, he went and opened the door.


    "Hello! Mr. Parker, I don''t know. What can I ask you? "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "Sorry!"


    Parker''s face was very cold and said in a deep voice, "I just got a call from our boss saying that you are on the list of unwelcome guests, so please leave the hotel as soon as possible."


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. Since they came here yesterday, no one has ever done anything out of line. How can they be included in the list of unwelcome people?


    You know, to be included in the unpopular list, it must be something that has a very bad influence.


    "I said, you''re on the list of unwelcome guests."


    Parker spoke coldly.


    "I''ll go! Make it clear to me


    Lin ruofeng is not willing to stay in a hotel, but will be expelled by the hotel. This is the first time in his life.


    He has to figure out what''s going on.


    "I think I made it very clear!"


    "I got a call from our boss, too, and he told me that," said park, the hotel manager


    "Your boss? Who''s your boss? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "Our boss is Mr. downers!"


    "Donnes?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "I know. We''ll go, but it will take a while to pack up."


    After that, Lin ruofeng slammed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rang. It was Bai Xiaosheng.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Bai Xiaosheng''s puzzled voice came: "Xiao Feng, what''s the situation? How can the hotel urge us to check out and say that we are unwelcome guests? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "but just now the manager told me that it was their boss who let them out. If you investigate, their boss''s name is downers."


    "All right!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "if you have a name, give me five minutes."


    After that, Bai Xiaosheng hung up.


    Next, Lin ruofeng received calls from other people one after another. Sure enough, even dragon spirit was not spared. All of them were informed by the hotel to check out.


    This is the rhythm of doing things.


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings. It''s Bai Xiaosheng.


    "The investigation is clear!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s voice was dignified, and he said, "it''s true that Dants is the only owner of this hotel. In addition to this hotel, he also has three hotels. He is a little famous and successful person in the business circle of the romantic capital."


    "However, Donnes, a month ago, became a devout Moslem."


    "Morse religion?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "this name seems familiar."


    "Morse religion is a subsidiary Church of the development of the sun moon god religion! I''m on the list of people who are going to take action tonight! " Bai Xiaosheng said, "the sun moon god cult not only absorbs the powers to become the official congregation, but also develops the affiliated church to absorb the successful people in the business world to become the congregation. Obviously, the sun moon god cult has a big plan. I really don''t understand how the affiliated congregation of the sun moon god cult can make these business elites join willingly."


    "So it is!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "since Dants is a member of the Mohist church, and the Mohist church is an affiliated Church of the sun moon god church, now that we are expelled from the hotel, doesn''t it mean that the sun moon god church already knows that we are here?"


    This news, for them, is very bad news.


    The people of the sun moon god religion know that they are coming, so they have to be more careful in their arrangement.Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng goes directly to Ling Long''s room and tells him all this.


    "So it is!" Ling long frowned and said, "no wonder the hotel will drive us out. This is really a thorny problem. Since the sun moon god cult knows that we are here, it is bound to take strict precautions against the industry under their name. Do we have to make some adjustments to our plan tonight?"


    "No, the plan is still the same!"


    However, Lin ruofeng shook his head seriously and said aggressively, "even if the sun moon god religion knows that we are here, what can it do?"


    "Our purpose is to lead to the sun moon god religion? As long as the people in the sun and moon god religion dare to appear, kill one, kill one, and kill one hundred! "


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Ling long nodded and said, "let''s go on this evening according to the original plan."


    "Act according to the original plan!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "however, I think our previous strategy needs to be slightly adjusted." "The previous plan was based on the premise that the sun moon cult didn''t know that we had come here. In this case, there would be no deity level figures in the industries of the sun moon cult. Whether they were members of the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul group, a group of three would be enough to destroy these products."


    "But now they know we''re coming, and they''re giving us a bad impression, so we can''t help but guard against it." "I think it''s very likely that the people of the sun moon cult will sacrifice other industries and concentrate their forces on one of them. In this case, if there are too few people, there may be danger. After all, the envoys of the sun moon cult are really powerful. Even if we meet them, we may not be sure of winning."


    Hearing Lin ruofeng say this, Ling long was surprised. He didn''t think of it.


    Fortunately, there is Lin ruofeng''s warning, otherwise, it is really a very dangerous thing for the ordinary members of the dragon soul to encounter the powerful envoys of the sun moon god cult.


    "You reminded me well!" Linglong nodded seriously and said, "in this case, we can only concentrate the team, which can be divided into two small teams at most, with six or seven people in each team. In this way, even if we encounter those powerful divine envoys, we will not have the power of the first World War."

 Chapter 1565

    After the adjustment of the plan, it is obviously much safer, although, in this case, it may not be able to uproot all the industries of the sun moon god cult overnight.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Their purpose is to attract the people of the sun moon god religion by attacking these industries of the sun moon god religion.


    If the people of the sun moon god religion will appear, even if they only attack an industry, the people of the sun moon god religion will also jump out.


    If the sun and moon god will not appear, even if they destroy all their industries, the other will not necessarily appear.


    After confirming the plan, Ling long looked a little ugly and said, "what should we do now? Are you staying here? In that case, aren''t we going to be a joke? It''s a shame to Huaxia for no reason. "


    "We''ve been kicked out. How can we have the cheek to stay here?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. As the romantic capital is so big, we can''t find a place to stay?"


    "That reminds me!"


    Ling long clapped his hands and said, "here are our people."


    Immediately, Linglong calls Qinglong and tells Qinglong about their difficulties. After hearing this, Qinglong is silent for a moment and reports a phone number to Linglong.


    Soon, Ling long contacted the Chinese agent who had lived here for a long time, and the Chinese agent arranged a villa in the suburbs for them, which perfectly solved their problem of settling down.


    After the luggage was sent to the villa and settled down, Su Yiyi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. It''s really strange that we should be included in the list of unwelcome people."


    "Yes, it''s really strange!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "however, it doesn''t matter. The villa we are living in now, which is close to mountains and rivers, is better than living in a hotel, whether in terms of conditions or environment. What a blessing in disguise


    "You can really see it." Su Yiyi, with a faint smile on his face, said, "as far as I know, many successful businessmen in the romantic capital have gradually become members of the moss religion. I''m very interested. How can this moss religion attract so many successful businessmen''s attention? Anyway, we have


    nothing to do today. Let''s go to Morse church and have a look, OK? "


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, then raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "well, anyway, we are more relaxed. Let''s go and have a look at how different this morsi religion is."


    Moslem, a subsidiary Church of the sun moon god religion, is supported by the sun moon god religion. He wants to see how this Moslem religion can attract so many successful business elites. For safety reasons, Lin ruofeng not only takes Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi, Liu Mei and other women with her, but also Hu Qian and Jiang Li. In this way, even if there is an accident, Hu Qian, Jiang Li and Liu Mei are there, they can protect Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan and other people.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng took the girls to moshism.


    Morse church, a church that suddenly appeared three months ago, is located on the outskirts of the city.


    When Lin ruofeng and others came to the parking lot in front of moshism in a rented car, they walked out of the car. At a glance, the parking lot was full of luxury cars, and there were many limited edition ones. Sure enough, people who came here were rich or expensive.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. I think it''s the old fox who can succeed in business. How can he be cheated by this Morse religion so easily?"


    Lin ruofeng murmured and took the lead in walking towards morsi sect not far away.


    Because in the suburbs, and Moslem is not a tourist attraction, there are not many tourists in Moslem.


    Following Lin ruofeng, the party soon came to the center of the church.


    In front of a circular church.


    At the door of the church, there are two members who hold the door. When they see that Lin ruofeng is bringing so many beautiful women, they look at Lin ruofeng with envy.


    "Enter the church, no one, no noise!"


    However, they are very responsible to remind Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Don''t worry, we are all qualified Chinese. How can we make a noise in the church?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and took the lead to enter the church.


    After Lin ruofeng, people came in.


    Step into the church, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the light in the church is much darker than outside.


    When his eyes adapted to the light, Lin ruofeng saw that there were many cloth mats on the right side of the church, and on those cloth mats, many people prayed with their eyes closed and hands folded.


    In front of them, there was a high platform. On the platform, there was a table. A middle-aged man, dressed as a priest, sat there with a slow and low voice."All things have spirits. However, on top of human beings, there are gods. When the gods are angry, the sky cries and roars, the mountains collapse and the tsunami. For God, we should have the heart of fear and worship. Only in this way can God know our heart and protect us!"


    "In any case, we can''t do anything against God''s will."


    Listen to the middle-aged man here, Lin ruofeng really has an impulse to laugh.


    What the hell is that?


    Do you want to deceive people with this kind of doctrine?


    Moreover, from the pious expression of the people kneeling here, it can really deceive people.


    Is this middle-aged man too able to cheat, or say, these people, are idiots?


    Obviously, these people kneeling here are not stupid. After all, stupid Kemi has the ability to achieve so much success in business.


    It''s just that this middle-aged man''s ability to cheat is also very common, isn''t it?


    What''s the situation?


    Just when Lin ruofeng was in a daze, Zhou Zhilan, who was standing beside him, was gradually confused. He muttered to himself, "I think what he said is very reasonable."


    "That makes sense?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Is there any mistake?


    If this level is reasonable, Lin ruofeng thinks that he can create a fifth sect comparable to Buddhism, Islam and other four major churches?


    "Sister LAN, are you kidding me?"


    Turning to see Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng joked.


    "Well?" However, when he turned to see Zhou Zhilan, he suddenly found that Zhou Zhilan''s state was not right.

 Chapter 1566

    Now, Zhou Zhilan, with a flushed complexion and a dazed expression, stares at the middle-aged man sitting on the high platform in front of him, and a fiery light gradually appears in his eyes.


    Moreover, he couldn''t help walking forward. Finally, he knelt on an empty cloth mat and put his hands on his chest.


    Seeing Zhou Zhilan''s strange appearance, Lin ruofeng is in a daze. What''s the situation?


    just as Lin ruofeng is in a daze, Mo Yushi''s eyes are gradually at a loss.


    No!


    Seeing that Mo Yushi is in the same situation as Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng''s face changes and grabs Mo Yushi''s arm with a cold hum. There are some ghosts here!


    After seizing Mo Yushi''s arm, Lin ruofeng carefully put a stream of vitality into Mo Yushi''s body, which slightly stimulated her body.


    Then, Mo Yushi''s body, suddenly a shock, eyes in the color of confusion disappeared, replaced by a clear color.


    "Sister Yu Shi, what happened to you just now?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I - I don''t know."


    Mo Yushi was a little at a loss. After thinking about it, he said, "I suddenly felt that what the man on the stage said was reasonable, and I felt a kind of worship in my heart."


    Looking at the confusion in Mo Yushi''s eyes, Lin ruofeng knew that she could not ask anything from her mouth. Instead of asking, he went to Zhou Zhilan and pulled Zhou Zhilan out of her state in the same way.


    Return to normal Zhou Zhilan found himself kneeling on the cushion, suddenly, screamed.


    She can''t say why. However, her feeling is similar to Mo Yushi''s.


    "It''s strange!"


    It seems that a glance at the whole temple, Lin ruofeng found that everyone''s state is not very normal.


    Just now, Zhou Zhilan has been on the road, and Mo Yushi is also a little bit on the road, but the rest of the people are not unusual.


    Lin ruofeng can be sure that this situation is abnormal. It is definitely the secret work of morsi sect. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a strange situation.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt a move in his heart. Does it mean that it only has an effect on ordinary people, but not on people with different abilities?


    Is it a kind of different ability? The ability to control human spirit?


    Turning his eyes to the middle-aged man on the front platform, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly, but it didn''t look like him.


    If it''s a different ability, he should feel that his mental power is attacked.


    Even the slightest attack should be felt.


    But in fact, there is no such thing.


    "Xiaofeng, I want to go out for a while. I''m not used to the fragrant smell here."


    At this time, Mo Yushi suddenly frowned and said.


    "Me too!"


    Zhou Zhilan said.


    "Fragrant?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. After smelling it carefully, he suddenly realized.


    No wonder!


    It turns out that the problem lies in the incense.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s careful induction, he could feel that this kind of incense had a certain nerve paralyzing effect. When he entered the church, there was a smell of incense, which was normal. Lin ruofeng didn''t care at all.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan, he would never have thought that the problem would be in this incense.


    Perhaps, this light paralyzing effect has little influence on the powerful psychic, but it has great influence on ordinary people.


    "You all go out. There''s something wrong with this incense!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    When all the girls went out, Lin ruofeng suddenly laughed.


    Since it was the conspiracy of the sun moon god religion, he didn''t mind exposing them.


    In the originally very quiet church, Lin ruofeng''s big laugh seemed very abrupt, which directly interrupted the quiet and solemn atmosphere in the church. Those who were in the worship wake up, glaring at Lin ruofeng, very dissatisfied.


    "Who? No noise in the church


    "Get out of here! Huaxia people, this is not the place where you run wild! "


    "If you have offended the gods, be careful that the gods will blame you and kill you


    "God, it''s this man who can''t offend you. It''s none of our business. If you blame him, blame him!"


    Everyone is very angry, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, wish to eat him the same.


    In the face of the people''s language offensive, Lin ruofeng grinned and said: "a group of idiots have been sold, and each of them is happy to help people with money."


    "You -- you rude Chinese, this is not the place you should come to. Please go out!"


    "My God, how can there be such a rude person? God, did you see that? Please bring down God''s punishment and punish this rude man wellLooking at the crowd crying, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "let God punish me? I think you are hopeless! What bullshit God not God, also cheat you this kind of fool just


    "Ah, it really disappoints me. I think you all have the ability to judge right and wrong to become the elite of business. Now it seems that I''m wrong. It turns out that in the romantic capital, money is so easy to earn that fools can make money."


    "You -- you shut up!" In the crowd, a middle-aged man in a stiff suit suddenly stood up, pointed to Lin ruofeng, and said excitedly, "you are not allowed to blaspheme the spirit. The spirit is real. An old friend of mine, because he blasphemed the spirit, was sent down by the spirit and killed his family.


    people in the romantic capital know this."


    "Yes Another man stood up and said excitedly, "the man who violated the spirit was in a villa with me. I remember that day clearly. The sky was clear and cloudless. At noon, without any sign, a lightning bolt fell from the sky and struck the home of the man who violated the spirit. It killed all the people, including the old and the young There is no damage to any objects in the house. You said, "what is it that the gods are not angry?"


    Anything else?


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze, but he soon responded.


    This should be the work of the sun and moon god religion. It is a warning to kill others by killing a family to publicize their doctrines. If we do not join the Morse religion, we will offend the gods. If we offend the gods, they will be punished by the gods.


    It seems that in order to develop the congregation, the sun and moon god religion really has to do everything.


    "Ha ha --" Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "it seems that the God you worship and respect is a guy with explosive temper and killing people. If you offend him, you will destroy the whole family. What''s the qualification of such a God to be respected? "Adorable?"

 Chapter 1567

    Lin ruofeng''s voice is very loud, resounding in every corner of the church, set off an uproar.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    "Bold, you are blatantly slandering the gods!"


    "Yes! You''re dead! How dare you slander the gods!! Our gods love and hate clearly, and their power is inviolable. Those who fear them will be protected, and those who violate them will naturally be punished by God! "


    "Boy from China, you are finished, you are waiting for the punishment of the gods!"


    "Ha ha -"


    in the face of public criticism, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "today, I''m determined to offend your bullshit gods. If I have the ability, let the Holy Spirit drop a flash of lightning to chop me. Let me see, what can your gods do to me?"


    Lin ruofeng is very determined that unless there is a power that can control the lightning energy in Luna, and it must be here, otherwise, he will uncover the lies of morsi today.


    However, as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, there was a sudden convergence of energy on his head. Then, a white lightning suddenly struck Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Damn it! Really? "


    Lin ruofeng was surprised and jumped away.


    "Click!"


    White Lightning, split in the place where Lin ruofeng just stood, split out a big pit on the ground, splashing earth and stone.


    "The gods show, the gods show!"


    "See? This is the consequence of blaspheming and challenging the gods


    See out of thin air appear a lightning to split to Lin ruofeng, those businessmen kneeling immediately all startled.


    Is there anything more convincing?


    Lin ruofeng was still shouting just now. If the God had the ability, he would drop the thunder and chop him. As a result, in the blink of an eye, the thunder would chop him down.


    This shows that the gods are really omnipotent and omnipresent.


    Gods?


    Lin ruofeng sneered and suddenly turned his eyes to the middle-aged man on the stage.


    Just now, at the moment when the thunder fell, he was acutely aware of the fluctuation of energy. It was the middle-aged people on the stage who made all this.


    It''s a coincidence. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man on the stage is the one who can control the power of thunder and lightning. He is the same as Wang Bo.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man on the high platform spoke for the first time, pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "this man is so evil that he can''t even kill the thunder!"


    "The devil is your sister!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "don''t make up in front of me. Maybe you can use the fragrance around you to confuse these ordinary people. Do you think you can hide it from me?"


    The face of the middle-aged man on the stage changed. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could see the key.


    However, soon, a smile appeared on his face. Here, his words are authority. What if Lin ruofeng could tell the truth? No one believed him at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, demon!"


    The middle-aged man murmured and said in a loud voice, "the devil is one foot high and the way is one foot high. You devil, in front of the gods, will eventually be destroyed."


    "Kill me? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng laughs and says," I''ll kill you before you kill me! "


    Obviously, the middle-aged man is a person of the sun moon god religion. As long as he is a person of the sun moon god religion, it''s not necessary to say, just kill him!


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng long-term sound, body shape such as electricity, directly toward the middle-aged man rushed past.


    "You want to kill me? Do you think you are invincible? "


    The middle-aged man raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and stretched out a palm to Lin ruofeng. The power in his body was activated. Suddenly, a sea of thunder surged away towards Lin ruofeng.


    What a terrifying power.


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man was so terrible that his strength was much stronger than that of Wang Bo.


    But what about that?


    At the moment of rushing to the middle-aged man, Lin ruofeng whispered: "fight holy fist!"


    After Lin ruofeng''s movement, a huge golden giant ape appeared. The golden giant ape''s golden armor was shining. The huge fist clenched tightly. With Lin ruofeng''s movement, he bombarded the front.


    All of a sudden, a very terrible pressure, overwhelming.


    Under the strong pressure, those businessmen kneeling there were even more suppressed. They could not even lift their heads. They knelt there and trembled.


    This is the unique skill of the golden tailed monkey. Although it''s only the first style, its power is still very important.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of the holy boxing, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and suddenly pressed a button beside him.


    "Boom!"


    A floor beside him suddenly vibrated and shifted to one side, revealing a big hole. The middle-aged man jumped into it without hesitation. Then, the floor shifted again, as if nothing had happened."Boom!"


    There was a big bang. Behind Lin ruofeng, the giant ape''s fist went directly into the floating thunder sea. With a shock of his fist, the thunder sea was scattered, turned into energy, and disappeared in the air.


    Run!


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective and saw that there was a passage under the church, which spread far away.


    At this time, the middle-aged man is galloping into the distance.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkle. From the middle-aged man''s hand, he must be a god envoy in the sun moon god cult. No doubt, if he can be killed, it can be a good blow to the sun moon god cult.


    However, Lin ruofeng dare not easily catch up, because he wants to protect the safety of the women.


    Forget it, just run away, let him live a few more days.


    Anyway, the decisive battle between them and the sun moon god religion is not far away.


    As the thunder sea was scattered, the sound and shadow of the golden ape slowly dissipated behind Lin ruofeng.


    Until this time, many businessmen kneeling there were able to raise their bodies and look at Lin ruofeng. Their eyes were full of fear.


    "You - you devil!"


    An old man stood up tremblingly, pointed to Lin ruofeng, full of fear, "you - you drive away, drive away the God, the God, if the God blame, blame down, we will also be implicated!"


    "What a terrible devil! Even the envoys can''t subdue you!"


    In the face of the public''s criticism, Lin ruofeng was murderous and said, "don''t shut up to me. If anyone dares to talk more nonsense, I will kill him directly!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body shocked, releasing a terrible evil spirit, incomparably strong. Although he has never killed ordinary people, he has killed countless enemies from the initial Tianyin Pavilion, to the later Renwu alliance, purgatory, hell, dark magic hall, to the present Baishui security company and the sun moon cult, and has accumulated a terrible evil spirit in his body for a long time.


    Now, the evil spirit is released, and the whole church is filled with a terrible evil spirit, which makes the businessmen in the romantic capital calm. Under Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, no one dared to speak again.

 Chapter 1568

    Originally, these merchants were confused by the sun and moon god religion, and they had nothing to do with Lin ruofeng.


    But before, Lin ruofeng saw many old people with gray hair, still kneeling there, with a look of piety, and his heart couldn''t bear it.


    So he decided to save them.


    After a cold glance, Lin ruofeng stares at the ground and jumps onto the front platform. Then, he extinguishes the thick incense on the platform.


    "People close to the windows and doors, open all the windows and doors, and breathe!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted and said aloud.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man stood up with a face full of fear and said excitedly, "the God envoy said, face the God, be devout, the window can''t be opened, we should close ourselves here, just like our heart, tightly closed, only to the God wholeheartedly."


    What bullshit!


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. The God''s envoy doesn''t want to open the window. He doesn''t want the smell of incense to spread out, which weakens the effect. Poor people, he believes it.


    "I say again, people in the window, open all the windows. Who dares to resist, I will kill him now!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is extremely cold.


    Under the cold gaze of Lin ruofeng, the people kneeling near the window dare not resist, so they can only open the window obediently.


    As all the windows are opened, the smell of fragrance is slowly drifting away.


    However, Lin ruofeng knew that this kind of fragrance was like a chronic poison. People kneeling here had heard it too many times, and the "poisoning" was deep. If they want to cure them thoroughly, they still need to do it by themselves.


    There are only hundreds of people here. For him, it''s a lot of work.


    Looking at these people, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s mind flashed. He didn''t have to come one by one. With his current ability, he has reached the level of mastery of vitality.


    "Now, all of you, stand up for me!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and said in a loud voice, "now, men stand on the left and women stand on the right. Stand for me first!"


    In front of Lin ruofeng, the "devil", everyone had to go from the front. Soon, all the people stood in two rows.


    Relatively speaking, there are more men, enough for 70 or 80 people, while there are only about 10 women, and they are all elderly women.


    "Well? What''s the matter with the three of you? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to a blank face, but he still didn''t get to the three people in the team. He said in a cold voice, "how? How dare you not listen to me? Do you want to die? "


    "No - no!"


    One of the heavy makeup "aunts" said with a sad face, "I - I was a man, but later, I went to Thailand --"


    there were still human demons!


    Lin ruofeng for one Leng, thought about it, said: "then you three people stand in the women''s team."


    When all of you were in the line, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "now, all of you, put your arms on the shoulders of the people in front of you, and give you five seconds. Who dares not, I will kill you directly!"


    Although I don''t know what Lin ruofeng is going to do, no one dares not to follow.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing that everyone did what he said, Lin ruofeng nodded with satisfaction and went to the front of the women''s team.


    "You - what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng walking towards herself, the middle-aged woman standing in the front of the team asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, put out your hand!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. He didn''t want to write with these people. Smell speech, the middle-aged woman timidly put her hand in front of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng directly put a hand and the middle-aged woman''s hand together, and said: "next, no matter what, you should make sure to put your hand on the shoulder of the person in front of you, if anyone dares to withdraw his hand back


    , I will kill him!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s power, no one dares to say "no".


    Next, Lin ruofeng urges Yuanqi to enter the middle-aged woman''s body, expels the fragrance and poison precipitated in his body, and then controls Yuanqi to enter the second person''s body from the first woman''s shoulder through her arm.


    So repeatedly, very quickly, all the women inhaled in the body of the incense and poison out of the body.


    In the same way, Lin ruofeng eliminated the fragrance and poison from another team.


    Because of the large number of men, this process lasted for half an hour.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng wiped the sweat on his forehead, although he is now familiar with the vitality of the air.


    However, this process is not easy for him.


    Because, if he wants to control the vital energy to pass through these human bodies, if he is careless, the vital energy will be out of control, and it will be fatal."I - how can I come here every day?"


    "God, I''m an atheist. What kind of God would I come here to worship?"


    "I feel like I must be crazy! I''m going to get out of here! "


    After Lin ruofeng discharged the incense and poison from their bodies, as business elites, they still had some basic judgment, and soon decided that it was a fraud.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which was a waste of his efforts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the church, Su Yiyi met him for the first time and asked, "Why are these people so devout just now, and now they want to tear down the church?"


    "The scam has been exposed." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the so-called players are confused and the onlookers have a clear view. They didn''t realize that this is a big scam before. As a result, I, the onlooker of the game, just let them know and see through the scam of the bullshit moss religion.


    "


    "Really?"


    Su Yiyi some don''t believe of openings, said, "these people can be business elite, so easy to cheat?"


    "You don''t understand that!"


    Lin ruofeng, with the tone of a passer-by, said, "tell me about MLM. Normal people know it''s a big scam, but why do so many people join the MLM army one after another? Are all those who enter MLM stupid? "


    "That''s - what you say makes sense!"


    Su Yiyi can''t argue.


    The so-called scam may seem very simple and naive to outsiders, but once caught in it, it can''t be found at all.


    "Well, there''s nothing to see here!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s just a fraud."


    "Well, let''s go back then."


    Suyi nodded and said. However, just as they were about to leave, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind them. At the same time, there was a middle-aged man''s voice: "a few, please wait a moment!"

 Chapter 1569

    "What? Do you have any advice? "


    Lin ruofeng turns around and sees a middle-aged man in a suit behind him.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, Hello!"


    The middle-aged man rushed to Lin ruofeng, stretched out his hand, and said, "thank you for saving me. I''m donners."


    "Hello


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand and shook hands with Dants, frowned slightly, and said, "this name seems to be familiar. Ah, I remember. You are the owner of the hotel who said we were unwelcome guests and drove us out of the hotel?" Being told by Lin ruofeng in public, Dants laughed awkwardly and said: "well, I was really bewildered at that time. I listened to the divine envoy''s words, and now I''m suddenly cheerful. I''m sorry for what happened before. Now I want to invite you back to our wine shop, and I will definitely arrange the best room for you, no matter how long you stay All the expenses are free. What do you think of Mr. Lin? "


    "No need!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said faintly, "we have found a new residence. The environment is good. We are not ready to move to other places. Well, we have other things to do. Let''s go first. "


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    Now living in that villa is very good. There''s no need to move back to the hotel.


    For this person, he just drove them out of the hotel and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Lin ruofeng didn''t bother to bother with an ordinary person.


    Night is coming.


    After dinner, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group gathered separately.


    "Brothers, I think we all know what we are going to do tonight?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at everyone in the hidden dragon group and said in a deep voice, "crush each place one by one according to the marks on the map. In this operation, Xiaosheng leads the team and keeps in touch all the time. If you have any problems, contact me the first time."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, everyone in the hidden dragon group looked at Lin ruofeng.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Finally, Xu Xiaoshan asked the people''s doubts.


    "I''m not going!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "to pull out these industries, such a low thing, do you still need me to do it myself? I think it''s enough to have you


    Lin ruofeng is not talking nonsense about this. Now, the strength of the hidden dragon group has increased greatly. Everyone''s strength is no less than that of the sun moon god cult. There are too many God envoys. Together, they can win a god envoys. Even if the remaining five God envoys are all out, they can fight a war.


    As long as they keep in touch with each other, Lin ruofeng will be able to help immediately even if there is any accident.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng''s stay is based on two considerations.


    The first aspect is, if they all leave, what if the sun moon god suddenly kills in the villa and wants to do harm to Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi? It''s no use relying on Liu Mei, who is not strong enough.


    The second aspect is that if he encounters difficulties, he can stay. Although Ling long didn''t say it and didn''t want to admit it, in reality, the strength of the team members of the dragon soul group has been left behind by the hidden dragon group. Although Ling long is still strong, the strength of other team members is slightly weaker. If they encounter those envoys of the sun moon god cult, they may be injured or killed. If he stays in the villa, he can be the first Time to support.


    "Yes, too!"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "this kind of small thing, we so many people to carry out, originally is to kill chicken with ox knife, OK, then when shall we start?"


    "Start now!" Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "we''ll start from the first casino and crush it all the way. In the next action, we need to pay attention to the fact that the members of the sun moon god cult all have a sign of the sun and the moon on the back of their hands. As long as they have this sign, all of them should be killed. Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. OK, let''s do it!"


    Watching the hidden dragon group leave, Lin ruofeng smiles and returns to the room.


    Next, he continued to receive news from Bai Xiaosheng, they are very smooth, all the way rolling away, did not suffer any obstruction.


    Similarly, the dragon soul group did not suffer from the resistance of the sun moon god religion.


    Slowly, Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    It''s not normal.


    Obviously, the sun moon god cult already knows that their hidden dragon group and dragon soul have come here. There''s no reason why they don''t protect their industry well. How can they let the hidden dragon group and dragon soul group smash up?


    Does it mean that they don''t care about the industry they get by the mean way?


    It''s weird.


    No!


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng has a bad premonition that the other party will let the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul attack their industry, and there must be a plot."Xiaosheng, change the action plan! Take all the members of the hidden dragon group back to the villa immediately! "


    Lin ruofeng calls Bai Xiaosheng and temporarily changes his battle plan.


    "Good!"


    Bai Xiaosheng is not ambiguous. Although he doesn''t know the purpose of Lin ruofeng''s doing this, he doesn''t ask any more questions and agrees directly.


    However, five minutes later, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly called Lin ruofeng. On the phone, Lin ruofeng could clearly hear the fighting.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s not good. We''ve been ambushed. There are people from the sun moon god religion, and there are also people from the werewolf clan!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said aloud.


    "How''s it going? What about the strength of the other side? "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists and asked in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, we can handle it!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "however, our steps back were held by each other."


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also received a phone call from Ling long. They were also attacked by the sun moon cult and the werewolf tribe. However, at present, they have the upper hand.


    After confirming that there was no danger on both sides, Lin ruofeng couldn''t understand what the sun moon cult and the werewolf wanted to do.


    If they concentrate their strength together, they can compete with one of the dragon soul group or hidden dragon group. If they are separated now, it will not help.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was confused, two middle-aged men appeared outside the villa.


    "Hey - Hilton, this should be it?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth raised a sneer, looking at the villa in front of him, grinning.


    "Yes, this is it!" Hilton''s eyes are full of hot color, licked his lips, said, "hidden dragon team leader Lin ruofeng''s women, each has a beautiful, tonight, we can have fun with them."

 Chapter 1570

    "Playing with women? I think you''re sick again, aren''t you


    Billy glanced at Hilton and said, "don''t forget our mission."


    "Yes, I know!" Hilton said impatiently, "it''s just a matter of catching a few women who are helpless. What''s the difficulty? Anyway, the people of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul have been intercepted, and they can''t come back for a while. We can play first, and then we can start. Besides, what if they come back? As long as we catch these women, they''ll have to throw a rat''s eye out! "


    "Ha ha -"


    Hilton laughs, "beautiful girls from the East, your Hilton brother is here!"


    The words fall, Hilton laughs to walk toward the villa gate.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to the door of the villa, because he heard a man laughing.


    In the villa, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women are watching TV in the living room.


    "Hello, girls."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others turn their eyes to the direction of the sound. A middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes is leaning on the railing of the stairs, winking at them.


    "Who are you? How can you be in the villa


    Liu Mei stands up for the first time, blocks Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and others behind, and looks at Hilton warily.


    A man, inexplicably appeared in the villa, which is obviously very abnormal.


    Liu Mei drank and looked at Lin ruofeng''s door. Her voice was loud just now. She believed that Lin ruofeng would be able to hear it.


    As long as Lin ruofeng appears, no matter who the man is, they will not be in any danger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen from the East, introduce yourself!"


    Hilton bowed, made a gentlemanly gesture and said, "I''m Hilton! Nice to meet you beauties At this time, Hilton has a faint smile on her face, and her eyes are bright. Sure enough, it''s better to meet her than to be famous. It''s said that Lin ruofeng''s women are as beautiful as immortals. When we see them today, they are so. Moreover, their temperament is extraordinary, far from being comparable to ordinary vases. Such women can play with


    .


    "How did you get in?"


    Liu Mei''s eyebrows wrinkled lightly. Her voice was so loud that Lin ruofeng didn''t have the reason that she couldn''t hear. Why hasn''t she come out yet?


    "Ha ha - I just walked in."


    Hilton laughed, licked her lips and said, "it''s a long night. How many beauties do we want to play games together?"


    "Play games? Good? What game are you playing? "


    Liu Mei gently bit her lips, flattering.


    She is naturally charming. Such a simple biting of her lips is full of endless charm. Even Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi and others saw it, and there was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Liu Mei doesn''t know why Lin ruofeng doesn''t come out, so the only thing she can do now is to use her own flattery skills. If she can control the man in front of her, it''s best. If she can''t control her, she should try to delay as much as possible.


    Looking at Liu Mei, who suddenly became extremely charming, Hillton was excited. The light in his eyes was more and more bright. He rubbed her hands and said with a smile: "of course, it''s to do some games that adult men and women love to do, such as taking off clothes and fighting together?"


    "Strip and fight?"


    Liu Mei nibbled her lips and said, "you are a man, we have so many girls, can you do it?"


    "Yes! It must be done! "


    Hilton body a shock, quite heroic said, "men must be able to, can''t also go."


    At this point, Hilton licked her lips and said, "besides, I''m not alone. I have a brother who is more shy. I''ll call him here."


    "Billy, come on in. Don''t be such a girl


    Hilton yelled at the door.


    However, after his voice fell, there was no response from outside for a long time.


    "This guy, every time he''s on a mission together, doesn''t touch a woman."


    Hilton muttered, "does this guy like men?"


    Think of here, Hilton body involuntarily shaking for a while, at the thought of two people often go out together, if Billy like men, he felt a chill.


    "Billy, you pervert, come out quickly."


    Cried Hilton.


    However, despite his shouts, there was still no movement outside.


    What''s the matter?


    Hilton heart involuntarily hit a "sudden", that bastard, should not have an accident?


    Thinking of this, Hilton is very cautious. When he looks at Liu Mei again, he finds the problem."Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Hilton said coldly, "originally, you are also a psychic, and you are the psychic who can control your mind."


    On guard, he found the problem.


    No wonder when he saw Liu Mei just now, he found that Liu Mei was so charming.


    Being discovered by Hilton, Liu Mei subconsciously steps back and looks upstairs, her eyes full of anxiety.


    Why hasn''t Lin ruofeng appeared for such a long time.


    Is he stuck with someone else?


    "Well! He used a power on me


    Hilton cold hum, "originally also want to accompany you to play, since you start to me, then don''t blame me impolite."


    Words fall, Hilton grimaces a, direct toward the front force.


    In his opinion, once the woman in the villa is gone, she is vulnerable, so Liu Mei has a different ability. Moreover, it''s the kind of ability that doesn''t add to the combat effectiveness. As long as he keeps his heart, he won''t be affected by Liu Mei''s skill at all.


    "You run quickly, I''ll stop him!"


    Liu Mei gritted her teeth and stood in front of all the women, letting them run quickly.


    Among all of them, she didn''t know that Su Yiyi had different abilities, so she was the only one who stood in front of her when she met this kind of thing.


    "Run? No one of you is going to run! "


    Hilton grimly smile, body flicker, then appear in the villa gate, block the women escape route, at the same time, open the palm, grasp to Su Yiyi.


    See his palm will grasp in Su Yiyi''s shoulder, suddenly, behind, strong wind hit.


    Hilton dare not be careless, helpless, can only abandon Su Yiyi, suddenly turned around, a fist hit out.


    "Billy, are you crazy?"


    Hilton turned around, but found that his attacker turned out to be Belgium. With an incredible cry, the strength of her hand eased down. But soon, he found something wrong.

 Chapter 1571

    Billy''s head drooped at a strange angle, apparently dead for a long time.


    Now that you''re dead, how can you attack yourself?


    Obviously, he was controlled by someone else.


    Thinking of this, Hilton clenched her fist again. However, it''s too late to realize this. Lin ruofeng appeared from behind Billy, clenched her fist, and bombarded Hilton''s chest with lightning speed.


    "Ah


    Hilton let out a scream, the body like a shell general ejection, heavy impact on the wall, and then slide down the wall.


    This fist, Lin ruofeng did not have the slightest reservation, one punch ended.


    Because all the girls are in the villa, he can''t be careless. Once Hilton catches one person, he must be afraid of the devil.


    In fact, Hilton and proportion just arrived at the door of the villa, he found out.


    When he jumped down from the window, Hilton had already entered the villa, so he couldn''t beat the grass to scare the snake, so he was waiting all the time, waiting for the ratio to show its flaws, one shot and two seconds to kill.


    Because of waiting, so a long time, fortunately, Liu Mei successfully dragged Hilton, and he also seized the opportunity, while Billy was unprepared, the proportion of seconds killed, also did not let him make any sound, did not disturb the Hilton in the room.


    And then there was the flash of his second killing of Hilton.


    Things happen too fast, in the blink of an eye, Hilton and Billy are killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Until now, Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan react. Then, they suddenly cover their mouths and retch.


    They had never seen such a bloody scene.


    Moreover, the image of Lin ruofeng in their hearts has completely changed.


    In particular, after Lin ruofeng killed them, there was no expression on his face. The indifference made them feel strange.


    "Sister Yu Shi, sister LAN, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng hurried to them.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Mo Yushi suddenly waved to stop Lin ruofeng and said, "don''t come here. I want to be quiet!"


    After that, Mo Yushi rushed directly to his room upstairs.


    And Zhou Zhilan, also followed, rushed back to his room.


    Looking at this scene, Lin ruofeng gave a helpless smile and shook his head. In fact, he didn''t want to let them see this scene, but he had no choice.


    He has to do it for their safety!


    "Xiaofeng, don''t think so much!"


    Su Yiyi came to Lin ruofeng, hugged him from behind and said softly, "they just can''t accept it for a while. Just give them a time to accept it and give it to me."


    "And me!"


    Liu Mei stood up.


    It''s not the first time for Su Yiyi and Liu Mei to face this situation, so they have to calm down a lot.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to smile. He sat down on the sofa with both hands holding his hair and said, "I hope they can accept it!"


    Just now, the strangeness in their eyes made Lin ruofeng''s heart palpitate. That feeling seemed to be like losing the most important thing.


    "I''ll go to sister Lan''s room, you go to sister Yu''s room."


    Su Yiyi pointed to the upstairs and said to Liu Mei.


    "All right!"


    Liu Mei nodded, and then went upstairs with Su Yiyi.


    They entered the room for a long time, but they didn''t know what they were talking about. Until the people of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group came back, they still didn''t come out.


    As soon as the three parties exchanged views, they realized that the target of the sun moon cult and the werewolf clan was all the women in the villa. They all scolded them for being mean. After half a year, they were even trying to get at women''s ideas.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng did not let the other party''s plot succeed.


    "This mission, some failures."


    Ling long frowned and said, "although we have removed many industrial strongholds of the sun moon god cult, the master of the sun moon god cult has not appeared, and we have no way to know where the headquarters of the sun moon god cult is."


    It''s their purpose to come to the romantic capital this time to find out the headquarters of the sun moon god cult, and then fight the sun moon god cult.


    However, this action did not achieve this goal.


    "Not necessarily!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng''s fat face showed a strange smile.


    "What? What did you find? "


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Xiaosheng.


    "It''s not clear whether we can find out, but at least it gives us an opportunity."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "we deliberately let go some people of the sun moon god cult, and we can track them. I think if they go back to the sun moon god cult, we can find the headquarters of the sun moon god cult.""Oh, that''s great. What are you waiting for?"


    Ling long clenched his fist tightly and said, "let''s track him quickly."


    Immediately, Bai Xiaosheng began to connect the tracker and the computer.


    Xiao, a few people are tracking the computer, and soon hundreds of red spots appear.


    From the computer screen, you can clearly see that several red dots move in the same direction.


    "I have an intuition that this time, I can''t be wrong!"


    Ling long tightly clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "I hope so!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the moving track of these red spots, they went all the way to the suburbs, which at least showed that even if they went to the direction, it was not the headquarters of the sun moon god, but also a very important stronghold of the sun moon god.


    It must be removed!


    Finally, all the red dots stopped.


    "Look where it is."


    Ling long urges a way.


    Bai Xiaosheng quickly enlarged the map and finally located the location completely.


    "In a mountain forest, the exact location can only be found if we go there."


    Bai Xiaosheng opens his mouth helplessly.


    Now, he can only locate a general location, in a mountain forest, and can not accurately locate a specific mountain.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s act now!"


    Ling long stood up and said excitedly.


    Now he wants to kill directly, whether it''s the headquarters of the sun moon god cult or a stronghold.


    "No hurry!"


    However, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "that mountain forest is very strange to us. Now at night, if we kill it, it will be bad for us."


    "Since we are in the mountains, we have no scruples. Let''s go tomorrow morning." Ling long thought about it and thought Lin ruofeng''s words were reasonable, so he nodded and said, "tonight, we all have a good rest. We will gather at seven tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 1572

    Soon, the crowd dispersed, and they all went back to sleep, to conserve their energy to face the battle between the sun and the moon. Soon, Lin ruofeng was the only one left in the whole living room.


    Scratching his head, Lin ruofeng sends a message to Su Yi.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well, sister LAN has calmed down. Come on up."


    Soon, Su Yiyi''s SMS reply.


    Seeing Su Yiyi''s message, Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath, goes to the stairs, and then comes to the door of Zhou Zhilan''s room.


    At this time, Su Yiyi just came out of the room.


    "You go in!"


    Su Yiyi said in a low voice, "tonight, you''ll accompany sister LAN. Don''t run to my room."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, and his face was muddled.


    Su Yiyi unexpectedly let him accompany Zhou Zhilan at night, which is really beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    "Ah, what?"


    Su Yiyi glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "do you think that I don''t know the things between you and sister LAN and sister Yu Shi? I just don''t say it. Elder sister LAN and elder sister Yu Shi are good women. You can''t let them down. "


    "Hum!"


    After that, Su Yiyi turns her head and goes back to her room.


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly. He thought he was usually cautious. As a result, Su Yiyi noticed everything. Sure enough, women are born detectives.


    However, it''s good to do so. In the future, there''s no need to sneak around and remind people to be afraid.


    In Zhou Zhilan door gently knocked, soon, the door came Zhou Zhilan''s voice: "come in!"


    Hearing the words, Lin Feng pushes the door in.


    After entering the room, Lin Feng closed the door and saw Zhou Zhilan lying on the bed, so he went over and sat on the side of the bed and said, "sister LAN, I --"


    "you don''t have to explain anything!"


    Zhou Zhilan interrupted Lin ruofeng and said, "Yiyi told me just now. I didn''t blame you. It''s just that for a while, I can''t adapt."


    "Sorry, sister LAN!"


    Lin ruofeng said softly, "I haven''t told you before. I don''t want you to have any pressure because of me. Moreover, I don''t want you to know some things. But tonight, for your safety, I have to do that."


    "I understand."


    Zhou Zhilan said, "in fact, you don''t have to think so much about us. We are stronger than you think."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, gently lying beside Zhou Zhilan, gently holding her in his arms, said, "don''t think so much, have a good rest."


    "What? Do you want to sleep with me? "


    Zhou Zhilan turned around with a faint smile on her face and asked.


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    Zhou Zhilan shook her head and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to accompany me. Go with your Yiyi. I don''t want to let you fight because of me."


    "No way."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said with a smile, "Yiyi asked me to accompany you tonight."


    "Ah? Yiyi asked you to accompany me tonight? "


    Zhou Zhilan opened her eyes wide, shook her head and said, "you''ve confessed our business like Yiyi?"


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "she said that she had seen it for a long time, but she didn''t explain it all the time."


    "So."


    Zhou Zhilan was a little embarrassed and lowered her head and said, "in this case, I''m embarrassed to continue to live in the villa. It''s too embarrassing."


    "Nothing? Are you good sisters? isn''t it? Yiyi can accept you. Can''t you accept Yiyi? "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I''m very happy that Yiyi can accept me. Naturally, I can accept Yiyi."


    Zhou Zhilan said happily, "this is really good news."


    All along, between her and Lin ruofeng, she is secretly afraid that Su Yiyi will find out and make her look ugly.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want to be the one who destroys the relationship between Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng.


    She had wanted to leave Lin ruofeng several times, but in the end, she couldn''t give up her heart. So, almost as Lin ruofeng''s lover, she helped him manage the catering and entertainment industry of Lin''s group.


    Now, she is really happy to get Su Yiyi''s approval.


    "I''m happy."


    Zhou Zhilan kisses Lin ruofeng lightly on the face, and then says, "I''m fine. You''d better go to sister Yu Shijie. She should need your comfort.""Well - you see that?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Well! Yiyi can see that the ambiguous relationship between you and us, I''m from the past, naturally more clearly


    Zhou Zhilan arrogant hum a, white Lin ruofeng an eye, don''t good spirit of say.


    "Well, I can''t do this underground work."


    Lin ruofeng laughed at himself.


    "Well, you don''t want to be garrulous. Go, go!"


    Zhou Zhilan retreats Lin ruofeng from the bed and urges him to go to Mo Yushi''s room.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Seeing that Zhou Zhilan had nothing to do, he was relieved.


    So Lin ruofeng comes to Mo Yushi''s room and knocks on the door. As a result, Liu Mei opens the door.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Mei a face of indifference, said.


    "I want to see sister Yu Shi."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    See Liu Mei, he thought of three people, tangled relationship, three people between what? Step on two boats? It hurts a little.


    "Sister Yu Shi is going to sleep. If you have anything to do, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    After Liu Mei finished, she would close the door.


    However, at this time, Mo Yushi''s voice came: "Liu Mei, let him in."


    So, Lin ruofeng enters Mo Yushi''s room. Because Liu Mei is there, he doesn''t have too intimate action with Mo Yushi. Seeing that Mo Yushi is in a good mental state, Lin ruofeng leaves Mo Yushi''s room after chatting for a while.


    One night without words, the next morning, after getting up early to practice, all the people of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group gathered.


    For safety reasons, Lin ruofeng asked Jiang Li to give Su Yiyi and Zhou Zhilan their four daughters a change of face and let them go shopping together in the city.


    This time, they directly attack Huanglong, which is bound to be a big war. Therefore, Lin ruofeng can''t take them with him.


    After everyone was ready, they began to set out towards the suspected area where the headquarters of the sun moon god cult was located.


    An hour later, the car stopped at the foot of the mountain. Next, the car couldn''t move on. After getting off the bus, they followed the instructions and walked into the forest.

 Chapter 1573

    Aussie mountains, which is the name of the romantic capital for this mountain range.


    "I think I''ve positioned them."


    After entering the mountains, Bai Xiaosheng holds a palm sized microcomputer in his hand, ready to locate the person they deliberately let go last night.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. We''ll be right there!"


    The cold light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. It''s time to have an end with the people of sun moon god religion.


    So, under the leadership of Bai Xiaosheng, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul galloped all the way.


    Soon, people came to the foot of a hill. Looking up, they could see that in the middle of the hill, there were some buildings hidden in the dense jungle.


    In such a dense mountain forest, there are many buildings. Obviously, it''s extraordinary.


    Here, most likely, is the headquarters of the sun moon cult they are looking for.


    "Let''s go up. We''re close to our destination. Be careful!"


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth in a deep voice, reminding the people of the hidden dragon group as well as the people of the dragon soul.


    So, a group of people, obviously slowed down, toward the hillside where slowly approaching.


    Half an hour later, I saw the hillside safely.


    The hillside is no longer a slope, but a flat land.


    At this time, the hidden dragon group people, also saw not far away, the building, hidden in the dense forest.


    Among them, in front of a mountain forest, a strange stone stands there with four big characters on it.


    Sun and moon god religion!


    "It''s really here!"


    Looking at the four big characters of the "sun moon god cult", Ling Long''s eyes were hot. They finally found the base camp of the sun moon god cult.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, Ling long took the lead and walked forward.


    "Whew, whew!"


    However, when they came to the edge of the forest, suddenly, in front of them, there was a sudden sound of the breaking wind.


    "Everyone, avoid!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured and took the lead in hiding behind a tree. What he had just seen was true. The sound of the breaking wind was the sound of the rapid shooting of arrows.


    Up to now, ordinary guns can''t hurt them any more.


    However, cold weapons can hurt them because of their power.


    "Bang bang!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng hid behind a big tree, several arrows shot at the trunk.


    With the sound of "bang bang", Lin ruofeng''s face changed, and suddenly rushed forward. Just as he rushed out, the whole tree and trunk suddenly burst, and the tree fell to the ground.


    "What a terrible power the arrow has


    Lin ruofeng''s pupil searches. In this way, archers must be powerful powers.


    As soon as I arrived at the sun moon god cult, I was attacked by the sun moon god cult. It seems that the people of the sun moon god cult already knew that they were coming.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The arrow is like boundless general, constantly shooting from the forest, for a moment, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group forced quite embarrassed.


    "Ah ~"


    just then, a scream came. The Falcon bit his teeth and pulled out a sharp arrow that had been shot into his left arm.


    "How are you, Falcon?"


    Lin ruofeng appeared beside the Falcon like lightning, threw him to the ground, and then rolled out a few meters with him. He saw a big stone. After jumping away, he took the Falcon and hid behind the big stone with him.


    "Not bad!"


    The Falcon grinned, tore his clothes, and then quickly made a simple bandage.


    This is not the way.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and saw Xu Xiaoshan not far away, who was also hiding behind a big stone. He said in a deep voice, "monkey, we both killed one of them by surprise!"


    "Hey - I''ve been thinking about that for a long time."


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and yelled, "now, they are oppressed so hard that we have to fight back, otherwise, their little tail will not be able to fly up to heaven?"


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "don''t move there. I''ll go to your side first."


    Then, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, braved the arrow rain, and rushed to the rear where Xu Xiaoshan was.


    He came to Xu Xiaoshan without danger. Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "later, you will take me to hide. We will rush to the place where their arrows can''t cover. Then we will go forward along the jungle and reach behind the people who control the arrows. It''s too late to kill them."


    "Hey - what are you waiting for? Let''s go


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and held out a hand to catch Lin ruofeng. Then, their figures disappeared in the air. While the other members of the hidden dragon team and the dragon soul team are running to attract attention, the arrows Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan face are obviously less. They take the opportunity to rush out of the range of each other''s arrows, and they begin to move forward along the jungleForce to go.


    Sure enough, a group of people are releasing their arrows here. After the first row is released, the second row will go up. Therefore, this kind of situation can be formed.


    After approaching here, Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan became cautious.


    After all, they are close, and if they are found at this time, they will become living targets.


    Carefully, five minutes later, they came to the back of the group of people who released the bow and arrow.


    Under the invisibility, the two people communicate with each other, and then they are in trouble.


    "Shua!"


    The cold light bloomed, and the dagger in Xu Xiaoshan''s hand swept the archer''s neck like streamer, and the blood burst out.


    At the same time, the golden light suddenly broke out, and three gold lines suddenly appeared, throwing more than a dozen archers away.


    All of a sudden, and this group of archers did not expect that the enemy had already killed them, so they did not have the slightest psychological preparation. Under the joint attack of Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan, they suffered heavy losses.


    And even if they find out now, it''s too late.


    Because the fighting power of Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan has pulled them apart. In front of them, many archers have no ability to fight back.


    After getting the news of Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan''s successful sneak attack, the hidden dragon group and the dragon spirit were greatly shocked. Taking advantage of the lack of arrow attack during this period, they galloped forward.


    Originally, under the attack of Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan, these archers were already in chaos. Now, with the addition of other members of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group, it''s even worse. Two minutes later, a group of archers, without any suspense, were killed.

 Chapter 1574

    Through the woods, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group also saw the true face of Lushan hidden in the jungle and the sun moon god religion.


    In front of the building, there is a large square on which stands a statue.


    This statue is a little strange. Is it a human? There are two ferocious horns on the head, and there is a long tail. It''s not human. But except for the horns on the head and the tail, other troops are no different from human.


    At this time, around the statue, there was a group of people kneeling and chanting.


    Among them, a middle-aged man, whom Lin ruofeng knew, was the one who pretended to be in Morse religion.


    At the beginning, the ability to escape from Lin ruofeng''s hands is enough to show the middle-aged man''s strength.


    "Almighty God, now the world is dominated by demons. Please give us strength to kill demons and maintain world peace."


    In front of the statue, an old man knelt down and muttered to himself, but his voice rang through every corner of the world.


    "I think he''s saying we''re demons."


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said.


    "Well, you still know yourself a little bit!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "if you don''t play tricks like this, how can you become a god stick? Is it not that the statue they worship is what they call "God"


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was relieved. As long as the "God" was not a real person, they would have nothing to worry about if they joined hands with the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group. Even if the sun moon god cult had the assistance of the werewolves, they would have confidence in the first World War.


    "Ha ha, it''s possible!"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "what a bunch of idiots! It''s enough to worship a statue all day long!"


    "Shut up


    However, at this time, the old man in front of the statue suddenly turned his head, and his black and white eyes were filled with terrible light.


    "Yin Yang eyes!"


    At the moment of seeing the old man, Bai Xiaosheng''s face suddenly changed. He muttered to himself, "unexpectedly, there are people in this world who really have Yin and Yang eyes!"


    "Yin and Yang eyes seem to be frightening. Is it very powerful?"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and spoke with disapproval.


    "Powerful, very powerful!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice, "it''s said that yin and Yang eyes can communicate with Yin and Yang and master the power of light and darkness. It''s very terrible. It only exists in the legend. Unexpectedly, yin and Yang eyes really exist."


    "You monsters


    Looking at the people in the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group, the old man said in a cold voice, "here is the place where the God lives. You demons can''t be disturbed at all. Since you have come here, you should repent well in front of the God."


    "Repentance? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng laughs, looks at the statue and says coldly," later, I''ll break this statue to see if the statue worshipped by you idiots all day is harder than the ordinary statue? "


    "Those who blaspheme the gods should be punished!"


    The old man with Yin and Yang eyes stood up and raised his hand. His eyes were cold and he said, "all the people of the sun and moon god cult listen to the order. In the name of the God servant, I command you to stand up and raise the butcher''s knife in your hand to subdue demons and demons for world peace."


    At the call of the God servant, all the people in the sun moon god religion stood up.


    At the same time, breaking the wind came quickly, and several murderous figures appeared.


    The werewolves, too. Seeing that the werewolf and the sun moon god met, Ling long clenched his fist, and a terrible sense of war rose up. At the same time, in the sky behind him, a white unicorn shadow appeared, and the unicorn shadow appeared, roaring, a strong pressure,


    overwhelming.


    Looking at the unicorn shadow behind Linglong, Lin ruofeng''s pupils shrink slightly. It''s obvious that Linglong today is much stronger than before.


    "Brothers!"


    Ling long yelled and said, "success or failure depends on it. Take out your blood and pride of the dragon soul. In this battle, our dragon soul will win!"


    "Win, win!"


    The dragon spirit people all tightly clenched their fists and roared in unison.


    "Brothers of the hidden dragon group, if it''s sensational, I won''t say it! If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were also shining with excitement. His eyes were fixed on the servant with Yin and Yang eyes. The more powerful his opponent was, the more he could arouse his strong fighting spirit.


    From both sides of the body, everyone rushed out of the fight.


    Just as the two sides were drawing their swords and crossbows, no one noticed that the huge statue standing there suddenly turned its eyes."Kill


    Almost in an instant, both sides roared and rushed to the opposite side.


    "Old man, you play tricks all day and confuse people. Let me give you some advice. It''s better to worship Lao Tzu than worship God."


    Lin ruofeng roars and pours directly at the servant.


    He''s been looking at the servant for a long time.


    No matter in the hidden dragon group or in the dragon soul, he is absolutely the strongest in terms of comprehensive combat effectiveness. Even Ling long, whose strength suddenly advances by leaps and bounds, will not be his opponent.


    Therefore, he chooses the most powerful divine servant of the other side and does not give him the chance to deal with other members of the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul group.


    "Hidden dragon team leader Lin ruofeng? I will kill you like a dog


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng rushed to him, the servant raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes flashed. Suddenly, a black light burst out of his eyes and turned into a ferocious black snake, shooting at Lin ruofeng.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his whole body was shining with golden light. He turned into a golden dragon and jumped on it.


    Dragon and snake, dragon and snake!


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng rushed to the God servant with a quick speed, raised his golden fist and killed him.


    "Devil, die


    The divine servant''s eyes flashed and his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, a white light shot out of his other eye.


    Then, Lin ruofeng''s fist collided with the white light in his Yang eyes.


    In a flash, Lin ruofeng felt the pain on his fist, and even more red blood was dripping down on the ground.


    Lin ruofeng was injured, but he was injured by the white light in the eyes of the God servant Yang.


    But it''s just skin and flesh.


    Nevertheless, Lin ruofeng still felt that the Yin and Yang light in the eyes of the God servant was very terrible. After all, he has now reached the realm of immortality. The immortality of the golden body has been born to the extreme. It''s not too much to describe him as a man of iron and steel and invulnerable. His physical strength will never be weaker than that of a purple gold super warrior. But Jin Guang is still injured by a divine servant.

 Chapter 1575

    Sure enough, the strength of God''s servants is stronger than those of God''s envoys.


    After clenching his fist, Lin ruofeng was cautious and rushed to the divine servant again.


    Soon, the two men fight together, up and down, lightning like a hundred rounds.


    At this time, the two figures have been surrounded by the golden energy and black-and-white Qi. The place where they fight is full of vigor, and others dare not go near the place where they fight.


    At the time when Lin ruofeng and the divine servant were fighting, other people''s fighting with each other was also completely white hot.


    Here is the headquarters of the sun moon god cult. There are many followers. The remaining five envoys are all here. With many followers, their strength can not be underestimated.


    In addition, the werewolf clan also sent several five-star werewolves with a group of four-star and three-star werewolves. It can be said that the number of top experts is no less than that of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group, which is doomed to be a fierce battle.


    Fortunately, Ling long is still in the dragon soul group.


    Now Ling Long''s strength has greatly increased, and the Kirin shadow behind him is invincible under his command.


    Now, the divine servant has been restrained by Lin ruofeng. Although the divine envoy and the five-star werewolf are very powerful, none of them can resist the Linglong.


    After Ling long killed a five-star werewolf and a god envoy, he forced two God envoys to join hands with a five-star werewolf, which forced him to draw a draw.


    In this way, Ling long alone solved three envoys and two five-star werewolves, which greatly reduced the pressure on the rest of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group.


    "Death


    A cold voice came, and Xu Xiaoshan, like the king of assassination who was hidden in the dark, made a bold move.


    With a shrill scream, a four-star werewolf was killed by Xu Xiaoshan.


    With stealth ability, Xu Xiaoshan makes full use of his talent to hide in the void. Every time he makes a move, he will either die or die.


    No matter what the result is, after Xu Xiaoshan''s attack, he doesn''t even look at the result of his hand and directly chooses to hide.


    In this way, in just a few minutes, Xu Xiaoshan has killed three people and seriously injured two.


    The existence of Xu Xiaoshan is a potential hazard for the sun moon god religion and the werewolf tribe.


    Xu Xiaoshan is invisible in the void, just like a sharp thorn stuck in their throat, so they have to be on guard. In this way, they can not play a 100% combat effectiveness.


    It can be said that although Xu Xiaoshan was a killer, he had an impact on the whole battlefield. Just at this time, a bright sword passed through the chest of a psionic in the sun moon cult and split it in two. However, this is not the end. After penetrating the psionic, the sword penetrated the body of a four-star werewolf again. Then, the sword converged to reveal Hu Qian''s graceful back.


    In such a battle, Hu Qian''s amazing fighting power is brilliant.


    "Let''s have a taste of the punishment from the gods, you gossipers


    Wang Bo had a strange smile. On his hands, the thunder was shining, the lightning was flashing, and the two men''s thick lightning roared away.


    "Well! Firefly''s light, also dares the bright moon to contend for brilliance? "


    Cold hum, a figure appeared in front of Wang Bo a few meters away, and then, a thunder sea broke out, diffuse towards Wang Bo.


    "You are also a master of lightning power?"


    Wang Bo was quite surprised to see a sea of thunder coming.


    "Well! You are also called the master of thunder and lightning? "


    The middle-aged man whom Lin ruofeng knew snorted coldly, with disdain on his face.


    "Shit! Are you still on it? I''ll kill you! "


    Wang Bo is also a violent temper, immediately, his hands around his chest, the whole body of thunder flashes, a thunder ball appeared in his chest.


    "Go


    Wang Bo roared and retreated the thunder ball to the middle-aged man.


    Although his mouth disdained, when Wang Bo''s thunder ball came, he did not dare to neglect it, because there was a terrible breath that made him feel palpitation on the thunder ball.


    So, he also uses the energy in his body to conjure up a thunder ball.


    "Boom!"


    Two thunderballs collided together, causing a big explosion. The blue arc swam away and the thunder was all around.


    A dragon soul team member and a four-star werewolf are fighting. They are close to Wang Bo and the middle-aged man. Unfortunately, they are both trembling when they are focused by the thundering light.


    "Come again!"


    The middle-aged man''s strong, aroused the fierce in Wang Bo''s heart, Wang Bo burst out laughing, this time, two fists clenched, thunder flash, directly rushed to the middle-aged man.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The middle-aged man gave a grim smile and rushed to Wang Bo with the same roar.Fight, fight again.


    Similar battles abound in every corner of the sun moon cult.


    With the fighting going on, there are more and more casualties. Not only the sun moon cult and the werewolf clan are dying, but also the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group are constantly injured. Even in the dragon soul group, a new member is besieged to death in the chaos.


    The battle is extremely fierce.


    This war is a battle of survival for the sun moon god cult. Therefore, everyone in the sun moon god cult is doing their best to fight.


    As the saying goes, "lips die, teeth die." naturally, the reinforcements of the werewolf understand this truth. Therefore, they are also working hard. Of course, when they come here, only by killing all the people of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul can they return to the werewolf family alive.


    For the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, the same reason, if they want to return to China alive, they have to wipe out all the enemies in front of them.


    "Ah! You are forcing me


    Seeing the death of the dragon soul, Ling Long''s eyes were red with blood. Facing the siege of two envoys and a five-star werewolf, he roared, clapped his palm on his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After this blood spits out, Ling Long''s breath obviously dispirited many.


    However, the blood he vomited did not fall on the ground. Instead, it condensed into a bloody little unicorn in front of him.


    The bloody little Unicorn appears, roars, and suddenly pours at the five-star werewolf.


    "Little thing!"


    The five-star werewolf grinned and opened a ferocious mouth to swallow the bloody little unicorn.


    After Ling long, he was not afraid of the huge Unicorn shadow. How could he be afraid of the little bloody unicorn?


    However, when he swallowed the bloody Unicorn into his mouth, his face suddenly turned into panic.


    "Ah


    Finally, the five-star werewolf uttered a shrill scream, and the bloody little Unicorn directly penetrated the five-star werewolf''s head.


    "What the hell is this?" Seeing the bloody little Kirin, he killed the five-star werewolf instantly. The two envoys who besieged Ling long changed their faces.

 Chapter 1576

    "What is it? You''d better go to hell and think about it. "


    Ling long was pale and clenched his teeth.


    Qilin is a kind of auspicious animal among the sacred animals. However, everything has Yin and Yang sides, even auspicious animals are no exception.


    Kirin, too, has a dark side.


    After waking up from a coma, Ling long realized the dark side of the unicorn, condensed a blood Unicorn with blood essence, and condensed all the dark side of the unicorn into the blood unicorn, creating the incomparable aggressiveness of the blood unicorn.


    After penetrating the head of the five-star werewolf, the blood Unicorn appears again and turns his eyes to the two envoys of the sun moon cult.


    Although the blood Kirin is very small, but his eyes are flashing evil light, that kind of evil light, let people see, heart scared.


    "Lawrence, I''ll take out this bloody thing. If you don''t give him a chance to get close to him, you can take out Ling long!"


    Abnez stares at the bloody Unicorn with solemn eyes and suddenly cuts out a fierce wind blade.


    "Good!"


    Lawrence nodded heavily, then turned his eyes to Ling long, who was breathing slightly. With a long roar, he killed him directly.


    Although Xue Qilin is strong, he is under the control of Lin ruofeng. If he can kill Ling long directly, the crisis will be solved naturally.


    In the face of Lawrence''s attack, Ling long gritted his teeth to defend himself. Although he was defeated, he did not worry about his life for a while.


    "Ah


    At this time, a shrill scream came. Abnez''s wind blade couldn''t stop the blood unicorn. The blood Unicorn broke through the wind blade net and penetrated into his body.


    When the blood Unicorn comes out of Abner''s head again, Abner''s eyes are lax, and his tall body suddenly goes to the end.


    Lawrence''s face became very ugly when he saw that abness was killed by the blood unicorn.


    Some of these weird things are beyond their cognition. How can they continue to fight?


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Ling Long''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at Lawrence.


    Being stared at by Ling Long''s cold eyes, Lawrence''s heart bristles. When he sees the blood Unicorn pouncing on him, he makes Ling long extremely surprised.


    Run away!


    Turn around and run!


    Lawrence made a right choice between belief and life.


    This choice is absolutely the right choice for him, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, but for the sun moon cult, this choice is fatal.


    After all, now in the sun moon cult, Lin ruofeng is entangled with the servant, while two of the five envoys have been killed. The situation is extremely unfavorable. At this time, Lawrence''s escape is like the last straw of the camel.


    "Lawrence ran away. Lawrence ran away."


    Ling Long''s eyes flashed. Naturally, he would not give up this rare opportunity to attack the enemy''s morale. With a roar, his voice spread to every corner of the battlefield.


    Even, in order to make Lawrence escape safely, he didn''t control blood Kirin to continue to catch up.


    Sure enough, when Ling Long''s voice spread, there was a temporary stagnation on the battlefield.


    Then the fighting continued.


    However, Lawrence''s escape is a great blow to the morale of the Apollo and the werewolf.


    In particular, when Ling long took control of xueqilin and killed a deity envoy again, the situation became one-sided massacre.


    Even on the battlefield, there are more and more people of the sun and moon religion who begin to flee from the battlefield.


    In the face of life, faith is no longer important.


    "Wolf people, retreat with me!"


    At this time, an old voice sounded, a gray haired five-star werewolf''s eyes flashed, roared and made a choice.


    Up to now, it can be said that the end of the battle has been doomed. The werewolves and the sun moon cult have joined hands to send experts to help. They have done their utmost. Can''t they be asked to bury the sun moon cult?


    "Let the wolves go!"


    Ling long gave a low drink. At this time, many people in both the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group were seriously injured. They continued to fight. Although they could destroy the sun moon cult and the werewolf clan, their casualties would certainly be more.


    It''s best for werewolves to leave the battlefield now.


    As a result, no matter the dragon soul or the hidden dragon group, all the people who fight with the werewolf tribe stop their actions and turn around to rush to the people of the sun moon god religion nearby.


    Soon, the werewolves, led by the two remaining five-star werewolves, left several bodies behind and sped away.


    With the departure of the werewolf clan, the remaining members of the sun moon god religion, who have no fighting spirit, are killed mercilessly.


    "You - you traitors!"


    The situation happened too much. The servant who fought with Lin ruofeng was extremely angry and roared, "you traitors, dare to betray the sun moon god religion. When the God comes to the world, all of you will die!""Ha ha -"


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng laughed, "old man, you are still stubborn at this time? God? Don''t deceive yourself. No one is stupid. I''ll see if the gods in your mouth can save you


    Lin ruofeng''s attack became more and more fierce.


    "Ah


    With a shrill scream, Wang Bo was seriously injured, and finally killed his opponent, who could also control the power of lightning.


    The remaining five envoys of the sun moon cult, except Lawrence, who fled, all died in the war.


    At this time, the fighting in other places is coming to an end.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s help you!"


    In the hidden dragon group, Xu Xiaoshan, Jie Se and others, who were slightly injured, appeared at the place where Lin ruofeng and the divine servant were fighting for the first time and joined in the fight.


    Originally, the divine servant and Lin ruofeng had the same strength. Now, with the addition of Xu Xiaoshan, Jie Se and others, they were unable to resist and gradually retreated.


    "Die


    Seize the opportunity, invisible Xu Xiaoshan suddenly burst into trouble, the dagger across the palm of the foot of the God servant, his right foot tendon is broken.


    As the tendons of his feet were broken, the servant''s body faltered, and he had no strength to fight back. Finally, under the siege of the crowd, his body suddenly fell down.


    "You - you have profaned God, you, all of you must die!"


    After the last sentence, his head tilted and he was killed.


    "Hey - I''m dying, and I don''t forget about bullshit."


    Lin ruofeng sat down on the ground, panting and said, "no wonder he can deceive others. He has been deceived by himself."


    Sitting on the ground, Lin ruofeng saw that there were corpses everywhere, while the people of the hidden dragon group were scattered everywhere, either sitting or standing.


    "Monkeys, our people, how about casualties?"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, clenched his fists tightly and asked.


    "One of the people in the dragon soul group died, others were injured, but there was no danger of life."


    Xu Xiaoshan said.


    Another sacrifice!


    Lin ruofeng was silent. In such a battle, no one could guarantee that there would be no casualties.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to sacrifice only one person in the face of the alliance between the powerful Apollo and the werewolf.


    If Lawrence''s escape had not accelerated the collapse of the sun moon cult and the werewolf clan, more than one person would have died in the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.


    "The sun and the moon! God, you''re a jerk


    At this time, a dragon soul player who is not far from the "God" statue drags his injured body, grits his teeth, stands up and clenches his fist. On his fist, the ice blue light blooms, and slowly walks towards the statue.


    "If it wasn''t for your broken statue, where did you come from? My brother, he will not die


    Step by step toward the statue, he is ready to smash the statue. However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly contracted his pupils and roared: "don''t get close to the statue, run!"

 Chapter 1577

    Just now, Lin ruofeng suddenly saw the statue tremble. At the position of the statue''s eyes, the stone skin fell off.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s warning was a little late.


    I saw the silent statue, suddenly moved, that one meter long hand, suddenly in front of the dragon soul team in hand.


    "Click, click!"


    With the scream of the dragon soul players, the blood flows continuously along the palm of the statue.


    Finally, the dragon soul member was crushed by the statue.


    When the statue released his hand, the dragon soul team members fell to the ground, a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Goat


    Ling Longmu Yiyu crack, there is a dragon soul team members died, and died in the hands of a strange statue.


    "Despicable human beings, dare to challenge my divine power!"


    The huge body of the stone statue turns slowly, and the sound sounds like thunder throughout the square.


    At this moment, no matter the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul group, they all have a look of horror.


    The stone statue is alive!!


    Stone statues can talk!!


    Is this really a God??


    Does the sun moon god cult really exist??


    This is the stone statue??


    Great greetings in everyone''s heart.


    "The injured go back, the uninjured, look ahead!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed, and he dragged his tired body to the front.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng step forward, jiese, Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng step forward and stand side by side with Lin ruofeng, while the other injured people in Yinlong group help each other back.


    Although they also want to go forward, they know very well in their hearts that even if they go forward in their present state, they will not help, but will drag others behind.


    Meanwhile, three members of the dragon soul group, including Ling long, came forward and stood with Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    Facing a statue that can speak and move, they have no bottom in their heart.


    After all, it''s a situation they''ve never had before.


    "Humble human beings, challenge my dignity, all of you, die!"


    The stone statue continued to speak, and the voice "boom" spread, "however, we mortals are bound to make mistakes. Now, I will give you an opportunity to follow me and be loyal to me. I will never die and die, and I will give you eternal life!"


    "Now, crawling under my feet, I am a god!"


    Facing the towering stone statue, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. At first, he thought that the stone statue was controlled by an organ, so he could speak and rotate. Now it seems that it is not.


    The stone statue is indeed alive, as if it had life.


    But what about that?


    Along the way, he saw so strange things that even a monkey could speak and teach him boxing. What else could he not accept?


    After the initial shock, he has calmed down.


    Even if the stone statue has life, so what?


    Just blow it up! Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, looked at the stone statue, and said in a deep voice: "the stone statue with thought and action has some meaning, but it''s just the stone statue after all. Well, I think it''s more suitable for you to show us the door than two stone lions at the door. What do you think


    "Well! Ignorant human, are you blaspheming the gods? "


    Stone cold hum, sound "boom" sound, shock people eardrum pain.


    "Bah, a stone man, do you mean to call yourself a God? Who gave you courage? Liang Jingru? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "see how I can blow you up!"


    The words fall, Lin ruofeng direct hand.


    In any case, they can''t submit to a stone man. Even if they die in battle, they don''t want to live on their knees.


    Facing the huge stone statue, Lin ruofeng claps it with one hand. Suddenly, a golden drill bursts out from the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand and bombards the leg of the stone statue.


    Although, the stone statue can move, but the action is very slow, can not escape Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s attack hit the leg of the stone statue, and directly blasted a small hole in the leg of the stone statue, causing earth and stone to splash.


    It works!


    Seeing this, everyone was very happy. It seems that the stone statue can be smashed.


    "Brothers, let''s do it together! Blow up the statue


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink, and his body suddenly shook, and his vitality burst out. Then three golden dragons were formed in front of him, roaring and rushing to the stone statue.


    At the same time, kylin''s shadow appeared, raised his head and roared. He also rushed to the stone statue.


    All of them attack the stone statue with their energy."Hiss!"


    In the splash of earth and stone, Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger crossed the thigh of the statue, leaving a deep groove.


    "Boom boom!"


    The three golden dragons in Lin ruofeng''s body and the white unicorn shadow in Ling Long''s body bombard the stone statue without reservation, which makes the body of the stone statue emit smoke all over the sky, and even stones constantly fall to the ground.


    In the face of the attack from the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, the stone statues roared. However, it was powerless to change anything.


    Although the stone statue is powerful, because it moves slowly, it can''t catch the people of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul. It can only be attacked by the people, and the stones constantly fall from the body.


    Seeing such a situation, people''s faces showed such a heavy burden.


    How powerful were the big men who thought they were worshipped as "gods" by the sun and moon god religion? Unexpectedly, they could kill the stone man almost without damage according to this trend.


    "It''s over!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and clenched his fist. The golden energy was bright. Behind him, a giant ape in armor appeared.


    "This is the golden tailed monkey?"


    Although in the middle of being beaten, the stone statue still gives out a cry of surprise when it sees the huge golden tailed monkey behind Lin ruofeng.


    Huh?


    Originally, Lin ruofeng''s holy fist of fighting had been urged, but when he heard the exclamation of the stone statue, he suddenly stopped.


    Golden tailed monkey, this is an alien species of ancient earth civilization. How could this stone statue be recognized?


    The appearance of stone statues is a very strange thing. Now, stone statues can even recognize golden tailed monkeys, which is even more strange.


    "What''s your identity? Why do you know it''s a golden tailed monkey? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and gave a low drink.


    "I am a god! I know everything


    The stone statue yelled, "you have offended God, you all deserve to die!"


    "Hey - is that bullshit up to now? In that case, I''ll blow you up completely! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Since the stone statue didn''t cooperate, he would blow it up. Lin ruofeng was just curious about how the stone statue would recognize the golden tailed monkey. He didn''t know and didn''t care.


    "Fight the holy fist!" Lin ruofeng yelled, clenched his fist, and roared to the statue.

 Chapter 1578

    "Boom!"


    With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, behind him, the golden giant ape figure also played the holy fist of fighting. An incomparably bright fist seal was formed, bombarding the stone statue with an unparalleled spirit.


    In a flash, the stones splashed up. Under the attack of the holy fist, the stone statues completely burst. One big stone after another fell from the sky and fell on the ground, breaking the ground apart.


    "You humble human beings, my noumenon will not bypass you. When my noumenon comes to the world, it will be the time of your destruction!"


    Finally, the stone statue gave a very unwilling roar and collapsed suddenly.


    Although, the stone statue to blow up, but Lin ruofeng brow is deeply wrinkled together.


    This stone statue is not noumenon?


    So where is ontology?


    Before the stone statue was blasted, the credibility of what was said should be very high.


    Looking at the stone statue, Lin Feng felt thoughtful.


    Generally, the statues are erected according to the appearance of the body. Since the statues are like this, does it mean that there is such a monster in some place?


    "Xiaofeng, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng went to Lin ruofeng and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m thinking, maybe, we''re all wrong!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "maybe the" God "in the mouth of God servant does exist, but because of special reasons, it can''t appear in our world."


    "Well, it''s no use thinking more."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "bandage the injured brothers."


    Then, Lin ruofeng solemnly walked to Ling long, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "people can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry!"


    "I understand!" Ling long took a deep breath and said, "I understand that on the day I joined the dragon soul group, they were ready to sacrifice for the country. In the past ten years, I have led the dragon soul group for more than ten years, and eight brothers have died. They are all real warriors and the pride of the country."


    "I hate that I''m useless. I can''t guarantee their personal safety. Fortunately, the hostile forces have been basically eliminated. I hope there will be no more war in the future."


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng was silent.


    Although the hostile forces in the world have been basically wiped out, perhaps the future enemies will be even more terrible.


    After all, with the emergence of more and more dimensional space of ancient earth civilization, there will certainly be a lot of surviving human beings. It is very difficult for the civilizations of the two eras to coexist peacefully. At that time, there will inevitably be a shocking conflict.


    According to various signs, the ancient earth civilization of mankind, can be far stronger than today''s earth civilization.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t tell Ling long about these words. Now the dragon soul group has sacrificed two team members, and the whole dragon soul group is silent in grief. He can''t say such words that will hurt the morale.


    "I beg your pardon


    Finally, with a sigh, Lin ruofeng patted afraid Linglong on the shoulder, and then walked to the depths of the sun moon cult.


    The place where they fought was in the square outside the sun moon god cult. Up to now, they have never entered the sun moon god cult.


    After entering the sun moon cult, Lin ruofeng found that there was no difference between this place and the ordinary church.


    It''s just that it''s already empty.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng walked around the church, then went out from the other direction of the church and came to the back of the church.


    Behind the church, there is a garden. In the garden, there are many flowers and many fallen flowers. It''s very beautiful!


    After wandering around, Lin ruofeng didn''t find anything special, so he was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "humble human, today, why don''t you come to see me?"


    Huh?


    At the moment when the sound sounded, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling.


    He thought that the voice, which he was not unfamiliar with, was the voice of the stone statue.


    Lin ruofeng''s immortal body was born to the extreme. His whole body was glittering and his eyes were like electricity scanning around.


    However, he did not see the stone statue.


    There is no stone statue at all. Where does the sound come from?


    There it is!!!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed on a stone wall not far away. On the stone wall, there was a vague figure, the size of a normal person, but with horns and a long tail.


    In terms of image, it''s exactly the same as the stone statue he smashed, but it''s not as tall as the stone statue!


    With a cold hum, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and directly penetrated the stone wall. Then he saw the figure standing behind the stone wall.


    It''s a monster with horns and a long tail. It''s no different from people in other places.At this time, the monster is standing there, in front of him, is an energy wall, behind him, is a vast space.


    Dimensional space!


    See dimensional space again!


    As expected, the "God" worshipped by the sun and moon god cult is real, but it is only a man of ancient earth civilization.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng restrained his inner shock and slowly approached the stone wall. As long as the monster with horns and tail could not get out of the dimensional space, he had nothing to fear.


    "Humble human? Ha ha, aren''t you human? "


    Walking to the stone wall, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well? Who are you? How dare you blaspheme


    Behind the stone wall, one of the people in the dimensional space was stunned, and then suddenly reacted. The cold voice asked, "who are you? Where is the servant of God? "


    "Servant of God? That bad old man you said, he''s dead! "


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "don''t pretend to be a ghost, you are not the last era of human survival down? You call yourself God? Ha ha - it''s just cheating the old man who is old and dazzled. Put away your hypocrisy in front of me. "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, the monster behind the stone wall was silent.


    More than ten seconds later, the monster said: "it seems that the outside world has really changed, and even the part I worked so hard to send out has been destroyed."


    "Ha ha, don''t you pretend to be a God now?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and sneered.


    "Well! Although I don''t know who you are, I have locked your breath! "


    Monster cold mouth, "when I get out of trouble that day, I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha - want to kill me? Let''s wait until you get out of trouble! " Lin ruofeng is not afraid. There is no doubt that the strength of this monster is stronger than him. However, it is not so easy for him to get out of trouble.

 Chapter 1579

    At present, this monster is in dimensional space, and it is not easy to break through the energy wall between dimensional space and real space.


    Although the earth''s elemental gas is growing at a rapid speed, there is still a certain gap compared with the concentration of elemental gas in dimensional space.


    Moreover, the more powerful people are, the more difficult it is to enter the dimensional space.


    Let''s take the dimensional space where muzhou is. There are so many people in it, but only by gathering the strength of all the people and attacking the dimensional space together can muzhou be sent out of the dimensional space.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng has no fear of this monster with tail and horns. Maybe, when he can get out of dimensional space, the evolutors of this era on earth will be strong enough to fight him.


    "No man no beast monster, you continue to stay alone in the dimensional space." Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "in addition, I would advise you not to think that you are a descendant of human beings in the last era. There is a sense of superiority. It is undeniable that you may not be able to meet any rival on the earth now, but the earth is also evolving, and the heretics on the earth are also evolving."


    "So, there is a saying that I want to give you, that is, you can''t be too high-profile. Even if you appear from the dimensional space, you have to clip your tail to be a man, otherwise, every minute, the head of a man will become the head of a dog."


    "Ha ha - ignorant human beings!" In dimensional space, the monster laughs, "ignorant human beings, you don''t even know how to use energy, let alone how to practice. At present, you are just in the entry stage. Do you want to stop me? Ignorant human beings, remember, I am OKU. When my king comes to the world, you will be extinct! "


    "Go on daydreaming! I won''t play with you any more! "


    Lin Fenggang laughs and turns to leave.


    For him, the best way at present is to maintain the scene. There is a layer of stone outside the dimensional space. Even if ordinary people come here, it is not so easy to find.


    In the second month, the sun had gone down, and he could not expect to appear again.


    After leaving from the sun moon god cult, Lin ruofeng found cangsongzi directly and said seriously, "cangsongzi, arrange an array around the sun moon god cult that can hide the whole sun moon god cult."


    "Why? Why don''t you burn a fire? "


    Cang pine son a Leng, ask a way.


    The sun moon god cult is not small. If you set up an array on the periphery, it''s a huge amount of work. It''s impossible to do it in a few days.


    "It can''t be burned. Just do as I say!"


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. The specific reason is that he is not going to tell you. In that case, he will add psychological pressure to everyone for no reason.


    "All right!"


    Cangsongzi nodded and said, "however, it is estimated that it will take a few days to get it done."


    "No problem!"


    Lin ruofeng said calmly, "we''ll meet you in the hotel. When you''ve arranged your array, just go to find us."


    "Shit! This is the rhythm of leaving me here alone


    Cangsongzi''s face was speechless.


    "What? Don''t want to be alone, do you want me to find you two girls to accompany you? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "If you can do that, it''s really wonderful!"


    Cangsongzi grinned and said, "well, you all go back to the hotel first. If someone is here, my work efficiency will be affected. This battle didn''t give full play to my ability. Now, it''s time for me to show my skills."


    After resting in place for a period of time, except for cangsongzi and jiese, all the others returned to the hotel.


    The sun moon cult has been destroyed. Those deserters must have no reason to come back. However, for the sake of safety, Lin ruofeng still let Jie se stay with cangsongzi.


    Even if the escaped God returns, he will not be afraid.


    When they returned to the hotel, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others also went back to the hotel after shopping.


    "Xiaofeng, are you hurt?"


    In the hotel room, see Lin ruofeng off clothes, blood stains on the body, Su Yiyi face a change, asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "these bloodstains belong to the enemy. I have nothing to do with myself."


    In the next three days, Lin ruofeng took all the girls around the romantic capital, just like ordinary tourists.


    Three days later, in the evening, jiese and cangsongzi came back.


    According to Lin ruofeng''s request, he arranged a large array outside the sun moon god cult. After the operation of the array, the whole sun moon god cult suddenly disappeared.


    "Hard work!"


    Lin ruofeng patted ring color and cangsongzi on the shoulder.The reason why he wanted cangsongzi to arrange the array outside the sun moon god cult was to completely hide the sun moon god cult. In this way, even if he came here by mistake, he would not find the site of the sun moon god cult.


    Although Lin ruofeng is very relaxed when facing Ogu, he must make complete preparations. In case of other people''s interference, Ogu will appear from dimensional space in advance, it will be a disaster.


    Now, all the people in the hidden dragon group are here, and after three days of recuperation, although the seriously injured one has not recovered, it has not affected the action.


    Return home!


    The next morning, all the members of the Yinlong group returned to Haitian city.


    Now, the sun moon cult has been destroyed, and the enemy of China is only one werewolf. The werewolves have suffered heavy losses in several battles with the dragon soul group. Even the five-star werewolf has lost more than ten members.


    Presumably, in a short period of time, the werewolf clan should no longer come to China.


    Europe, Germany, this is a very old country, in this country, there are many very old castles have been handed down, many of them, has become a tourist destination in Germany.


    In the western part of Germany, there is an ordinary town with many castles. However, there is an iron fence around the town, which is not open to anyone at all.


    At this time, in the most central area of an ancient castle, although it is noon, but the light is still extremely dim.


    For werewolves, like vampires, they hate sunlight.


    In the study of the castle, an old man''s eyes were extremely sharp, and sometimes his eyes were full of ferocity. Not far from the old man, there was a fierce man standing with his head down. If all the people in the hidden dragon group are here, they will recognize that this big man is the five-star werewolf who took the lead in running away in the battle with the sun moon god cult.

 Chapter 1580

    "Othello, how is your injury?"


    The old man gave Oslo a sharp look and asked coldly.


    "Thanks for the relationship with wolf God, my injury has basically healed."


    Although oslow is a five-star werewolf, he still lowers his head in front of the wolf God and dare not raise his head.


    "Wolf God, it''s useless. I, the wolf people, have suffered a lot!"


    Oslow said, looking down.


    This time, when they went to support the sun moon god cult, the werewolves sent out five five-star werewolves, and now he was the only one who came back with his wounded body. The loss of the werewolves was very big.


    "It''s good that you can come back alive!"


    The wolf God shook his head and said, "we underestimated the strength of the enemy."


    "What should we do next?"


    Oslo''s eyes twinkled with a trace of ferocity, and he said in a cold voice, "otherwise, we werewolf elites will be able to destroy the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul at one stroke."


    "No!" However, the wolf God shook his head, his eyes flashed, and said, "the reproduction of our werewolf clan has always been a problem. Every time a member of the clan dies, the population will be reduced by one person. Even if we can kill the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul with the help of the clan, what will happen? At that time, our werewolf population withered and appeared


    in this world, there was not much deterrent force. "


    "Are we going to let it go?"


    Oslow clenched his teeth, clenched his fists together, and was reluctant to speak.


    Last time, his brothers died in the battle of the sun moon god cult. If that''s all, he can''t swallow it.


    "How could it be that way?" The wolf king''s eyes twinkled with hatred. He said in a cold voice, "however, I''m not in a hurry to get revenge. At present, I can''t leave here. However, with the help of that adult, I think I can leave the place where the people live. At that time, I will personally go to China to kill the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul."


    "What? Wolf God, you can leave here soon? "


    Oslow was shocked. Since the werewolf took root in this world, because of some inexplicable rules, the wolf gods of the past generations of the werewolf could not leave the place where the werewolf lived, which was similar to the blood emperor of the blood tribe, who could not leave the blood abyss.


    Once upon a time, there were several wolf gods who were not reconciled to the fact that the werewolf had been dormant in this small town and wanted to bring the werewolf to the world, but as long as they left the scope of this small town, the wolf God would die suddenly.


    This is the main reason why the werewolves have been so low-key.


    "Yes, with the support of that adult, I can go out soon!"


    At this point, the wolf God''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. Although he was honored as the wolf God of the werewolf clan and respected by the whole werewolf clan, sadly, he never left the town even one step.


    He didn''t dare. He was afraid that he would be like those wolf gods who came out of the town before. One foot just stepped out of the town, and the other foot was still in the town, and was ruthlessly obliterated by a mysterious energy between heaven and earth.


    Originally, he thought that he would never have the chance to walk out of the werewolf town in his life. But just a few months ago, in the werewolf stronghold, a dimensional space suddenly appeared. In that dimensional space, an old werewolf who survived from the ancient era survived.


    Of course, the reason why he survived was not that he lived two eras, but that he was closed in a sacred stone at the end of the last era in the war of extermination. It was only a few months ago that he woke up from the sacred stone.


    When the old werewolf woke up, he communicated with them and learned about the current situation of the world. After a little thought, he understood why the werewolves of all ages could not get out of the werewolf town.


    It can be said that this is a kind of self-protection of the will of the newly formed earth planet, and it is not allowed for too strong life to break through the boundary barrier and appear on today''s earth.


    For today''s earth, the werewolf is a powerful race, and the wolf God is too powerful life. Once it appears on today''s earth, it will inevitably make the world out of balance.


    Therefore, even if the werewolf appears in today''s world from the dimensional space by chance, as a wolf God with the power of inheritance, it is still unable to get out of the werewolf town.


    Like this old wolf man, although he wakes up in the dimensional space, he is too powerful to even walk out of the dimensional space.


    If he wants to break through the dimensional space, he will be killed by the majestic energy in the energy wall. At present, the situation is like this. However, with the continuous recovery of the earth and the increasing concentration of vitality between heaven and earth, the gap will be reduced. The old werewolf has mastered a secret method. By practicing the secret method, he can slowly seal the energy in his body. Once the seal reaches the acceptable level of the world, he can leave the werewolf town.


    For today''s earth, the werewolf is an invading race and will be restricted. But for the earth itself, there is no such restriction. Even if there are extremely powerful people in the earth itself, they will not be obliterated by the will of the planet.Therefore, as long as the wolf God can break through and walk out of the werewolf town without being obliterated by the will of the planet, he can slowly return to his original cultivation.


    It''s the only way he can get out of werewolf town right now.


    However, it will take some time.


    The wolf God mentioned the old wolf man in the dimensional space, and Oslo''s face showed a look of respect. In terms of seniority, the old wolf man is now the ancestor of the werewolf tribe.


    "I''m really looking forward to your coming out of the wolf Town, wolf God." Oslow said excitedly, "when you come out of the werewolf Town, it''s the day when we werewolves come to the world. At that time, we will go into China, find the place where the dragon vein is, and get the inheritance of the place where the dragon vein is. The whole earth will be under the control of our werewolves.


    "


    "That day, it must not be too far away!"


    The wolf God shook his fist excitedly and said, "Oslo, I have a task for you now."


    "Wolf God, please tell me, I will do it well!"


    Oslow said hastily.


    "Well!"


    The wolf God nodded and said, "go to China as fast as you can, and strike with the Chinese people!"


    "Strike?" Oslo was stunned and said, "if we strike, we werewolves will compromise. I don''t think it''s necessary at all. I don''t believe it. Huaxia hidden dragon group or dragon soul dare to make trouble with us werewolves?"

 Chapter 1581

    The strongholds of the werewolf clan are all powerful werewolves. If the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul dare to come here, Oslo is confident to come and kill as many as he can.


    Let alone a powerful wolf God.


    The wolf God is powerful enough to sweep the whole hidden dragon group or dragon soul.


    "Don''t be careless!" However, the wolf God was very serious and said, "I have studied the behavior style of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group for a long time, and they often make some unexpected moves, such as the recent continuous destruction of Baishui security company and the sun moon cult. Who would have expected that they would dare to do so


    The wolf God said that Othello was one of them, which was really unexpected.


    As a result, the werewolves, Baishui security company and the sun moon cult set up a combat alliance. Originally, they were prepared to fight against the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group together, but in the end they were led by the nose by the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group.


    Until now, Whitewater security company and the sun moon cult have been destroyed, leaving only one werewolf.


    "So, anyway, we have to guard against the hidden dragon group or the Dragon Spirit coming to our werewolf clan."


    Wolf God very seriously said, "now, they have become the climate, even if we werewolves can completely destroy them, but we will also lose a lot."


    "How could it be?"


    Oslo shook his head and said, "with the wolf God, what''s the matter with the little hidden dragon group?"


    "If I do, it''s no problem."


    The wolf God shook his head and said, "however, at present, I can''t practice the secret method with people. I can''t even have the stimulation of Qi and blood. Therefore, I have to stop fighting with the Chinese hidden dragon group and the dragon soul!"


    "So it is. Then I know what to do!"


    Oslow said aloud, "Lord wolf, I will finish the task you gave me. I don''t know what the Lord wolf has to say? If not, I will leave for China now. "


    "No, you go!"


    The wolf God waved his hand and said, "it''s time for me to continue to practice."


    Huaxia, Haitian city -


    after coming back from the romantic capital, all the people in the hidden dragon group started the healing mode. After all, in the war of the destruction of the sun moon cult, all the people in the hidden dragon group were injured.


    Haitian chamber of Commerce has a special guest today.


    In the reception hall, Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with cold, looking at Oslo, and said coldly: "you are so brave. You dare to come to China alone. Do you know what I''m thinking now? I wonder if I will kill you directly! "


    Today, it was only three days since they fought for life and death in the headquarters of the sun moon god cult. Unexpectedly, oslow came to him alone.


    "In one of your Chinese words, far away is a guest!"


    Oslow shook his head and said, "besides, I''m here with good intentions."


    "Good will?"


    Lin ruofeng, with a smile on his face, joked, "you werewolves, don''t you want to reconcile with us?"


    Smell speech, on the face of Ou Si Luo immediately peeped out extremely surprised look, lose voice way: "how do you know?"


    "What? Do you werewolves really want reconciliation? "


    This time, it''s Lin ruofeng''s turn to be shocked. He just said it casually. He didn''t believe that the werewolves would reconcile. Unexpectedly, he was right?


    "Yes, we werewolves, want to reconcile with you Huaxia!"


    Oslow said seriously, "now, Whitewater security company and the sun moon cult have been destroyed, and we werewolves are the only ones left. If we continue to fight with you, we will lose both sides."


    "It''s better to stop fighting here. From then on, our well water will not violate the river water."


    After that, Ruolin stared at Gou Zhifeng.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe oslow''s story at all. The werewolves died so many werewolves in the struggle with them. Is that really enough?


    It''s not in line with the werewolf style.


    "I''m sure and sure!"


    Oslow nodded and said seriously.


    "Tut tut - it really surprised me."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "what? Now don''t you want to come to China to look for Dragon veins? "


    "No!


    Oslow shook his head and said, "in order to let so many people die for an illusory legend, the wolf God is very remorseful and has ordered that from now on, the wolf people will not be allowed to step into China."


    With oslow''s extremely serious appearance, Lin ruofeng nodded and said: "well, I believe you can, we will turn the fight into friendship. I don''t know, do you have anything else?"


    "No!"


    Oslow shook his head and said, "I''m here today, mainly about this matter. Now that I''ve made it clear, I''ll leave now and go back to the werewolves!""No!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and watched Oslo leave the reception hall.


    After Winslow left, Lin ruofeng did not leave the meeting room immediately, but frowned deeply.


    How could the werewolves choose to reconcile with Huaxia at this time?


    can we say that the werewolves have suffered heavy losses after so many battles, and they are no longer enough to fight against the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul?


    It''s impossible.


    Is this just the next three tricks that werewolves think of to make them numb and careless?


    It should not be.


    For a moment, Lin ruofeng couldn''t understand what the werewolf was doing.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Just think they really want to reconcile with Huaxia.


    In any case, they just need to be prepared, soldiers to block, water to cover.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng went directly to Su Yiyi''s office and said, "Yiyi, the cooperative development of combustible ice with Biya can continue."


    At the beginning, the cooperative development of combustible ice with Biya was blocked by the werewolves, who hired mercenaries to attack the experimental base, forcing the interruption of cooperation projects.


    Now that we''re going to block the development of Huaxia Iceman project, we won''t compromise.


    Of course, if the werewolves obstruct again, it shows that they do not really want reconciliation.


    To restart the development of combustible ice project is a trial to the werewolf.


    "Ah? Really? That''s great


    "The Minister of energy of Biya has called me several times to restart the development of combustible ice project. Now I will send him an email," Su said with a smile on his face


    With the reconciliation with the werewolf, there is no hostile force in China any more. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng raised a smile from his heart.


    In the process of fighting against the major hostile forces in the world, the hidden dragon group finally laughs to the end.


    Reconciliation with the werewolves means that there will be no more fighting in the short term. It''s time to go back to Xiaolin village.

 Chapter 1582

    "Yiyi, I''m going back to Xiaolin village!"


    After dinner, in Su Yiyi''s room, Lin ruofeng looks at Su Yiyi and says seriously.


    "Just go back. Why tell me?"


    Su Yiyi did not have the good spirit white, Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "you before, also often go back?"


    "Well - don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked vaguely and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Yiyi has some doubts. He doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng wants to go back to Xiaolin village.


    However, Su Yiyi was smart after all, and soon understood what Lin ruofeng meant.


    "You - you mean, let me go home with you?"


    Su Yiyi''s pretty face suddenly turned red. Her whole face turned red.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "an ugly daughter-in-law has to see her father-in-law."


    "Screw you, I don''t want it!"


    Su Yi waved his hand and said, "I, I''m not ready yet. Is it too fast to see your parents now?"


    "Quick? How fast is that? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "don''t you think about it. We were together in high school for several years, right? At this time, many children can make soy sauce. As a result, you haven''t met my parents yet. "


    "It''s - it''s the same thing."


    Su Yiyi wrinkled her lovely Qiong nose and said, "but people are really not prepared. They are going to your house all of a sudden. What gifts should I prepare for my uncle and aunt?"


    "Oh, if you want to die, can''t you tell me in advance, so that I can be ready in advance?"


    "After that, I''m going to check it on the Internet. When I go to my boyfriend''s home for the first time, what preparations should I make, what gifts should I bring, what words should I say and what words should not be said!"


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s appearance of worrying about gain and loss, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "don''t take it seriously, I''m just joking with you."


    "Ah? Are you kidding


    Su Yiyi''s face suddenly turned white, and his expression was obviously low. He took a faint look at Lin ruofeng, and then said, "well, it''s just a joke. When are you going to leave?"


    At the time of hearing Lin ruofeng''s joke, Su Yiyi was not happy. She thought Lin ruofeng was serious just now.


    "When you are free!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "When I''m free? You just said, are you kidding? I''m not going to Xiaolin village. What do you do when I''m free? "


    "Take you to Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now the tourism development of Xiaolin village has done very well. I''m going to take you to play."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng mysterious smile, said: "at that time, whether or not to tell our relationship to parents, it depends on you, in fact, ah, I want to tell my parents, I''m afraid you are not prepared."


    "Don''t tell, don''t tell!"


    Su Yiyi hastens to open his mouth, and his unhappiness is swept away.


    She didn''t prepare for it. Just take this opportunity to go to Lin ruofeng''s home and have a look at what kind of people Lin ruofeng''s parents are. Next time, when they are ready, they will announce the relationship between them.


    Three days later, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and Liu Mei all packed their bags, and then followed Lin ruofeng to Xiaolin village.


    "Dad, where are we going?"


    On the way, many holding Lin ruofeng''s neck, greasy in his arms.


    "We''re going to Dad''s house."


    Lin Duoduo''s head is touching the mouth of the drowning wind.


    At the beginning, he had no choice but to say that he was her father in order not to make Duoduo sad. Now, he really regards Duoduo as his daughter.


    In the villa, the terrible blossoms are the daughters of all.


    "Wow, go to my father''s house, will those flowers be able to see my grandfather and grandmother?"


    Duoduo is very excited to clap hands, said.


    "Well - yes!"


    Lin ruofeng was a little embarrassed and said, "there are not only grandfathers and grandmothers, but also grandmothers."


    In the evening, I went back to Xiaolin village.


    Before returning home, Lin ruofeng saw his parents standing in front of the villa gate, looking forward to it.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng felt sad. If he had known, he would not have called back in advance. If he did not call back in advance, his parents would not have been waiting at the door.


    The car slowly stops at the door of the villa, and Lin ruofeng takes the lead to walk out of the car.


    "Dad, mom, I -"


    "back" has not yet been said, behind, a tender and cool voice suddenly sounded."Grandfather, grandmother, many come to see you!"


    See blossoming, open hands, toward Lin ruofeng''s mother Han Mei rushed in the past.


    "Grandfather, grandmother?"


    Lin Daniu and Han Mei are stunned, looking at the flowers running over, with a look of consternation.


    Then, Lin Daniu suddenly reacted and pointed to Lin ruofeng, furious: "OK, you little rabbit, are you even so big? Why don''t you tell your mother and me? "


    "Yes! What a terrible child. "


    At this time, Han Mei has been holding flowers in her arms. The more she looks, the more she likes them.


    "I knew it would be like this - Mom and Dad, it''s not what you think."


    Lin ruofeng supported his forehead with his hand and said, "sister Yu Shi, first you bring flowers into the room. I''ll explain it to my parents."


    Soon, Lin ruofeng told Lin Daniu and Han Mei the truth.


    "So it is, ah, poor child."


    Han Mei sighed and said, "this child, if not yours, I like it very much."


    "Come on, come in. Don''t leave your friends out in the cold."


    After figuring out what was going on, Lin waved and said.


    This is the first time to come to Lin ruofeng''s hometown. Whether it is Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan or Mo Yushi, they are full of curiosity about Lin ruofeng''s hometown.


    Along the way, they were quite surprised by what they saw in Xiaolin village.


    Where is this mountain village? It''s just like a paradise. If you can live here, what a pleasant thing it would be.


    "You are all guests of Xiaofeng. Don''t be polite here. Just like in your own home, I''ll pour you tea."


    Looking at Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, and Zhou Zhilan, Han Mei is very happy. It turns out that her son''s fate is so good.


    "Oh, no, thank you, aunt!"


    Su Yiyi quickly stood up and said, "we all have water in the car. Don''t bother aunt!"


    "Yes, aunt, don''t bother you!"


    Mo Yushi smiles and says, "we''ll take this as our home. Since it''s our home, if we''re thirsty, we''ll pour our own water."


    "Yes, aunt, thank you." Zhou Zhilan also opened her mouth with a smile, then turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "go, go to your room and have a look. You''re a big man. What can the room look like?"

 Chapter 1583

    "My room is clean, isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips, but he still took the three girls to his room.


    Just after entering Lin ruofeng''s room, the three girls were surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng''s room was so clean and tidy.


    "How? My room, did it surprise you? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly got up and said, "don''t look at my usual dallying, in fact, I am a man with good taste and great attention to details."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, the three girls rolled their eyes at the same time, and Su Yiyi said more meaningfully: "it''s nice to have someone to help clean the room, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Zhilan and Mo Yushi are not clear, but Su Yiyi knows the existence of Xia Ziyin.


    "Help with the room?"


    Mo Yushi blinked his eyes and said, "Xiao Feng, aren''t you a milk treasure? Now I want my aunt to help with the room? "


    "Sister Yu Shi, what an aunt!"


    Su Yiyi said meaningfully, "is a beautiful little sister Oh, can be beautiful, as if, or Xia family''s daughter."


    "Ah?"


    Mo Yushi was stunned, with a strange smile on her face, and said, "Xiaofeng, you are not honest. You are so charming."


    Speaking of this, Mo Yushi turns her eyes to Su Yiyi again and smiles meaningfully.


    "All right, all right!"


    Lin ruofeng waved and said, "can you stop talking nonsense? He is the Secretary of the village committee of our Xiaolin village. He just lives in our house for the time being. OK, my room has been visited. Can we go down? "


    So a group of people came downstairs laughing.


    As a result, as soon as I came down the stairs, I saw Xia Ziyin enter the villa from the outside.


    "Xiaofeng! Are you back? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming down the stairs, Xia Ziyin is very excited. She quickly walks to Lin ruofeng and is ready to give him a hug.


    However, when he came to Lin ruofeng, he happened to see Su Yiyi and Zhou Zhilan walking down the stairs.


    Xia Ziyin''s arms, stiff in the air, and then quickly take back.


    Quite resentful looked at the three women, Xia Ziyin said softly: "Xiao Feng, don''t you introduce me?"


    "Introduction, introduction!"


    Lin ruofeng introduces the four to each other.


    "Hello, I''m Su Yiyi!"


    Su Yiyi first step forward, reach out, looking at Su Yiyi, eyes with a trace of provocation.


    "Hello, I''m Xia Ziyin!"


    Xia Ziyin is not to be outdone. Women are very sensitive. Although Su Yiyi didn''t say anything, Xia Ziyin knew a lot of information from her eyes.


    Two people two white palms hold together, and did not immediately release, quite a kind of tension flavor.


    See this scene, Lin ruofeng some headache, if two people conflict, he toward whom?


    There is no choice.


    "Cough --"


    Lin ruofeng said with a shudder, "don''t stand, everyone. Sit on the sofa."


    "No!"


    At this time, Xia Ziyin turned her eyes and suddenly said, "I''ll help my aunt cook in the kitchen."


    After that, Xia Ziyin went directly to the kitchen.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin going to the kitchen, Su Yiyi''s eyes flashed, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ll help my aunt cook, too!"


    "Wipe -"


    seeing this, Lin ruofeng clapped his forehead helplessly and muttered, "these two girls are still on the bar."


    "Ha ha -"


    looking at this scene, Zhou Zhilan, Liu Mei and other women sat on the sofa and laughed.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen Yiyi so strong."


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "however, the momentum of Miss Xia is not lost to Yiyi at all. She is really a good match and will meet a good talent."


    "Don''t understand, for a man, as for this?"


    Liu Mei curled her lips and said.


    "You don''t understand!"


    Zhou Zhilan looked at Lin ruofeng bitterly and said, "the two of them are fighting for the position of the main room. Even if the queen is 3000, there is only one queen. The others are only concubines."


    "Well, you have a point in saying that!"


    Liu Mei nodded and said, "but it''s funny to watch them fight for men."


    Watching Zhou Zhilan and Mo Yushi gloating here, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu, came out of the kitchen with a helpless face and said, "Ziyin and your friend are helping with the cooking. I can''t get involved. Xiaofeng, how can you let your friend help in the kitchen? Just call her out. ""No!"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said helplessly, "my friend likes cooking best. Let her stay in the kitchen."


    In the evening, the atmosphere on the table is also quite delicate. A meal seems calm, but it makes Lin ruofeng''s scalp numb.


    This is not the way.


    Lin ruofeng grits his teeth. At night, he has to talk to Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin to stop fighting.


    Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin''s character, should not appear this kind of fighting situation, however, the reality is a severe slap in the face of him.


    After dinner, go upstairs.


    Because there are enough rooms in the new villa, and each of the women has a room, which is more than enough.


    In Su Yiyi''s room, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Yiyi, how can you fight with Ziyin?"


    "Well! My men are almost robbed. What else do you want me to do? Do you smile and give you to her? "


    Su Yijiao snorted and said.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said helplessly, "I''m here. No one can take it away. Yiyi, don''t you understand what I mean to you?"


    "Understand, understand!"


    Su Yiyi turned his face faster than turning a book, and said with a smile, "in fact, I just want to show her a position, that is, I am the main room, and sister LAN and sister Yu Shi can''t shake my identity as the main room, but I think she will threaten my status as the main room."


    "You see, she has been recognized by your parents. Your parents still don''t know who I am. In this respect, I am at a disadvantage."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly interrupted Su Yiyi and said helplessly, "Yiyi, I think you''ve seen too many gongdou TV series, right? In my heart, you are all equal. "


    "Yiyi, I beg you, stop it, OK?" Looking at Lin ruofeng''s bitter face, Su Yiyi laughed and said, "well, well, I''m just playing with her! Don''t take it seriously

 Chapter 1584

    "Really?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng immediately a joy, ask a way.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Su Yiyi sighed and said, "I know. It''s impossible for you to give up on her. In the future, I still want to have a good sisterhood relationship with her. Now it''s a joke!"


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "if you have a conflict, I''m in the middle. I really don''t know what to do. By the way, Yiyi, I asked you to bring a swimsuit. Did you bring it?"


    "With a swimsuit?"


    Su Yiyi some doubts, said, "although, I don''t know what you let me take swimsuit for, but, I still took."


    "Yes? That''s the best. I''ll take you swimming later! "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I''ll inform other people."


    Later, Lin ruofeng leaves Su Yiyi''s room and comes to Xia Ziyin''s room.


    "Ziyin! You fight against Yiyi at night. It''s so good


    Lin ruofeng gave Xia Ziyin a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    "Screw you!"


    Not angry white, Lin ruofeng one eye, Xia Ziyin narrowed her eyes, said, "are you looking very hard?"


    "Well, we must work hard!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head and said, "look at your two people''s jealousy. It''s so powerful."


    "Che, do you think it''s to be jealous?"


    Xia Ziyin narrowed her eyes and said, "in fact, there is nothing between me and her. It''s just that if she provokes first, I will naturally respond."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "just now, I have already told her that she will not challenge you any more, so you should not be angry with her any more."


    "Well, for your sake."


    Xia Ziyin nodded seriously.


    "That''s OK. You''ll be ready. We''ll go swimming later."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Swimming? To the river? "


    Hear swimming, Xia Ziyin eyes suddenly lit up, but she has not been swimming in the river for a long time, incomparable miss, the river that incomparable cool feeling.


    With the development of Xiaolin village, every household has installed water heaters, but no one goes swimming in the river.


    "Don''t go to the river, go to the mountains?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I miss the feeling of swimming in the river when I was a child. As I grow up, the joy of childhood will never be seen again."


    "Yes."


    Xia Ziyin sighed and said, "with the development of economy, people''s pace of life will be faster and faster. A lot of simple happiness will disappear inadvertently. When I was a child, my family was very poor, but I was very happy. Now, with money, I am not happy."


    "Xiaofeng, do you think it''s really more beneficial than harmful for us to develop Xiaolin village like this?"


    At this point, Xia Ziyin''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion.


    The development of Xiaolin village is developed by her and Lin ruofeng. In this process, Lin ruofeng often goes out. She has been staying in Xiaolin village and witnessed the development of Xiaolin village.


    Although the living conditions of Xiaolin village have been greatly improved and developed into a tourist village, the villagers of Xiaolin village have also changed quietly.


    Now, the villagers in Xiaolin village begin to become more calculating and know how to make money. The simple and kind-hearted people in the past are slowly disappearing.


    Looking at the confusion in Xia Ziyin''s eyes, Lin ruofeng gently hugged her in his arms and said, "Ziyin, you think too much. Adults and children are different."


    "You said just now that the advantages of developing Xiaolin village outweigh the disadvantages?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "It shows that in the world of adults, there are only advantages and disadvantages, and only in the world of children can there be right and wrong!"


    "So, some happiness, we will lose in the end, because we have grown up, we can''t help but weigh the pros and cons from the perspective of problems, not right and wrong!"


    "As for the development of Xiaolin village and the tremendous changes that have taken place in Xiaolin village, you just need to look at the support of the villagers, and you will know that our choice is in the right direction."


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Xia Ziyin''s long eyelashes blinked, and her eyes slowly became firm.


    "You''re right!"


    Xia Ziyin chuckled and said, "I''m too sentimental. You don''t mind. I''ve been alone for a long time. Sometimes I can''t help thinking."


    "Ziyin, it''s my fault!" Lin ruofeng tightened his arm and said, "I have too little time to accompany you. I will try my best to accompany you more in the future. Moreover, the development of Xiaolin village has already embarked on a correct road. If there is Xiaolin, I think it will be no problem to support the continuous development of Xiaolin village,You should also resign as the Secretary of the village branch and go to Haitian city with me. "


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s proposal, Xia Ziyin was excited.


    However, in the end, Xia Ziyin shook her head and said, "it''s still difficult to hand over the whole Xiaolin village to Xiaolin. I''ll continue to be the Secretary of the village committee for a period of time."


    "If the two feelings last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m OK after all this time!"


    Seeing Xia Ziyin''s insistence, Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "well, you''re ready. We''ll start later."


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Duoduo has fallen asleep. Lin ruofeng gives Duoduo to her mother, Han Mei, to take care of her, and then leaves the house with her daughters.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, where are we going? Sneaky, in a bikini? "


    Mo Yushi asked, "no, do you want to take us to the seaside?"


    "Don''t tease me. It''s a mountain village. Where''s the sea from? Soon you''ll know!"


    Lin ruofeng drove the girls straight to the river.


    "Here it is


    When the women came out of the car, they saw the sparkling river in the moonlight.


    "You - you won''t bring us to the river for a bath, will you?"


    Mo Yushi opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    "Yes, otherwise, why do you think I asked you to bring your swimsuits?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Wow! Swimming in the river


    Su Yiyi was very excited, and there was a trace of memory in his eyes. He said, "when I was a child, I often went swimming in the pond with the children in the village. Later, my father started his business and moved to the county. He never swam in the pond or river again."


    "Is the river clean?"


    Liu Mei frowned and said, "before the river was clean, now I haven''t seen a river with clean water quality."


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely clean!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "there is no factory in our Xiaolin village. In the past, when there was no running water, all our villagers carried water in this river to eat. Even if there is running water now, the source of running water is also this river. It can be said that this is the mother river of our Xiaolin village."


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Liu Mei is not at ease, or go to the river, a moment later, suddenly exclaimed, "Wow, the river is so clean, so clean, even the shells and small stones under the water can see clearly."

 Chapter 1585

    "That''s necessary!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "girls, what are you hesitating about now? Take off your clothes quickly


    "This - here, won''t people peep?"


    Looking around the black piece, Zhou Zhilan some uncertain said.


    "Peeping? It doesn''t exist. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "since the village has been supplied with tap water and all water heaters have been installed, basically, no villagers will come to the river to take a bath."


    "In addition -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "get rid of it, girls, you are all wearing bikini. Wearing bikini on the beach, so many men don''t look shy. Here, they are shy?"


    When Lin ruofeng said this, all the women immediately felt that what he said was reasonable.


    It''s just reasonable, it''s reasonable, but how can it feel so awkward?


    After all, no matter what Lin ruofeng said, this is not the beach.


    "Whether you go down or not, I''ll go down first."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. He couldn''t wait. After taking off his clothes, Lin ruofeng has only one swimming trunks on his lower body, which is tightly attached to his body, outlining his extremely strong body shape. He belongs to the lean type. Every muscle on his body is clearly visible, and the muscles are very developed, but it won''t give people a feeling of exaggeration


    , which makes people feel very comfortable. Not far away, there is a very tall stone. The stone extends into the water several meters away, and the highest point is three meters away from the water. When Lin ruofeng comes to the top of the stone, he takes a deep breath, then makes a dive, jumps down from the big stone, and makes some body movements in the air.


    Diving is very standard and beautiful, but at the moment of falling into the water, it''s like a big frog falling into the water.


    "Hahaha -"


    seeing Lin ruofeng''s embarrassed appearance, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others laughed and fell.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin ruofeng came out of the water, touched the water on his face, and said, "do you want to come and experience the feeling of diving? Now when I jump down from here, I can provide free pick-up service. After this village, there will be no such shop."


    However, the women looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, there are some hesitation.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Xia Ziyin was the first to stand up.


    After all, she had bathed in the river, and there was not much psychological concern.


    Moreover, in front of such a beautiful woman, she doesn''t want to be compared with others.


    When he came to the top of the big stone, Su Yiyi yelled to Lin ruofeng in the water, "I''m going to jump down. You have to catch it. If you don''t catch it, I want you to look good."


    "Just let your heart beat. If I can''t get you, I''ll cut myself off!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Xia Ziyin yelled, "ah, I''m coming!"


    Then Xia Ziyin ran up and jumped out of the big stone.


    "Poop


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ziyin fell into the water. However, she didn''t sink. She was dragged by Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    At this time, Xia Ziyin naturally put her white jade arm around Lin ruofeng''s neck, holding him tightly, her star eyes closed.


    "Well, Ziyin, I''ve got you. You can come down!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Ah! Did you catch it? Am I safe? "


    Xia Ziyin opened her eyes and took a look at Lin ruofeng. Then she reluctantly released her arm and swam out of Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "Wow, it''s so cool and comfortable!"


    In the hot summer, soaking in the slightly cool water, Xia Ziyin showed a look of great enjoyment.


    See Xia ziyinying jump down, Su Yiyi bite teeth, she is not willing to show weakness, came to the big stone head.


    "Yiyi, don''t be afraid. Jump down. There''s me."


    Lin ruofeng hooks Su Yi and floats on the water, waiting for him.


    "Then you catch it. I''m coming!"


    As soon as she closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, she jumped off the big stone.


    "Poop


    At the moment of diving into the water, he was caught by Lin Feng again.


    Seeing Su Yiyi jumping down and having a good time in the water, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and Liu Mei finally didn''t resist the temptation. They took off their clothes and jumped into the water in bikini.


    After jumping into the water, they feel that after jumping down, there is no loss at all. The slightly cool river is really comfortable around their bodies.


    Soon, the girls and Lin ruofeng were able to have fun together in the river.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng was very happy. He played in the river with some top-notch beauties. He would touch this one and that one.As for Lin ruofeng''s freeloadings from time to time, all the girls just laughed and scolded him. After all, they all had the closest negative distance contact with Lin ruofeng. It''s nothing to take advantage of such trifles.


    Gradually, the people slowly swam towards the center of the river, but at this time, a big fish, dorsal fin exposed on the water, is slowly approaching the people.


    "Why? What''s that? "


    At this time, Su Yiyi suddenly light "Yi", pointing to the water, that is fast approaching fin.


    "No, it''s a shark!"


    Zhou Zhilan suddenly exclaimed.


    In fact, when Su Yiyi found out, Lin ruofeng had already noticed that the rapid current was approaching.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng rushes to Su Yiyi and claps the shark in front of him.


    The golden pitching broke out and hit the water surface, which made a hole in the water. Under the pain of eating, the shark turned and swam towards the distance.


    "Everybody follow me and go ashore together!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was very dignified. Although he could catch up with the shark, he didn''t, because he couldn''t leave the girls. He would wait until they were all escorted to the shore.


    Under the careful escort of Lin ruofeng, the women returned to the shore. Until now, everyone was relieved.


    "My God, what did I see just now? That''s a shark


    Su Yi''s eyes were wide open and she was still in shock.


    "It''s strange, how can there be sharks here?"


    Although Xia Ziyin was also very afraid, her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. How could there be sharks in this river without the sea?


    She has been in Xiaolin village for such a long time. If this shark has been here all the time, it''s so big that it can''t be found all the time.


    You know, before there was no running water or water heater in Xiaolin village, all the villagers in Xiaolin village swam in this river. The sudden appearance of the shark, like a question mark in general, in her mind, lingering.

 Chapter 1586

    "There''s something strange about it!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "we''d better go home now."


    When this happened, I knew that there was a shark in the river, so I couldn''t continue to bathe in the river.


    So, after they changed their clothes, they went back to Lin ruofeng''s home, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    And Lin ruofeng came to Xia Ziyin''s room.


    "Xiaofeng, you say that the river outside Xiaolin village is not connected to the ocean. How can there be sharks?"


    Xia Ziyin couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he already had a guess in his heart, but before there was no evidence, he was not convenient to talk nonsense.


    "Ziyin, tomorrow you will inform all the families in Xiaolin village. For a period of time, don''t get close to the river. Villagers can''t get close to the river. Similarly, tourists can''t get close to the river."


    "This matter, while we are keeping it secret, we should also make certain precautions."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Ziyin nodded and said, "I will. You can rest assured, but --"


    "but what?" "However, I''m afraid that if we don''t have a convincing statement, it won''t be long. After all, people are curious. The more you don''t allow them to do that, the more they will do it. The whole riparian line is so long, and we can''t set up protective nets on the whole


    riparian line in a short time."


    "There is some truth in what you said, but at present, we can only do so!"


    "Well, you''re scared too. Go to bed early."


    After a kiss on Xia Ziyin''s forehead, Lin ruofeng leaves Xia Ziyin''s room.


    Later, Lin ruofeng enters the rooms of Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women. After confirming that they have no problems, he leaves home alone.


    There is such a terrible shark in the river, which poses a fatal threat to the lives of villagers and tourists. What''s wrong?


    He has to get rid of the shark.


    As for whether there is only one shark in this river, Lin ruofeng naturally has a way to know whether there will be other sharks.


    But only if he finds the shark.


    After arriving at the river, Lin ruofeng jumped into the water again.


    Thanks to the fact that no one is bathing in the river now, there is no accident. If he didn''t bring Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi to Xiaolin village, it would not be easy to find the shark.


    After jumping into the water, Lin ruofeng swam wantonly in the water, deliberately making the waves big.


    Wait for the hare.


    He didn''t know where the shark had gone. He could only use this stupid method to take himself as bait and wait for the shark to take the bait.


    After swimming in the water for more than an hour, he was about to stroll through most of the area of the river before he felt that there was a surge of water under the water.


    Later, he also saw the fins on the surface of the water.


    When the perspective eyes open, Lin ruofeng sees a shark rushing towards him. This is a shark about three meters long, with tiger like stripes on its body. The shark''s eyes are shining with cold luster, giving people a feeling full of wisdom.


    A shark with tiger stripes in the north?


    Lin ruofeng was slightly surprised. He had never heard of this kind of shark before.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng judged that this shark came from dimensional space and belonged to the species of the ancient times.


    Otherwise, how could such a strange shark come out of the river for no reason?


    When Lin ruofeng was thinking, the shark had already rushed over like a sharp arrow. When he approached Lin ruofeng, he even opened his mouth. The two rows of sharp teeth in his mouth were extremely ferocious.


    There is no doubt that if a shark bites, the whole person will be bitten in two.


    In the face of the shark attack, Lin Ruo snorted coldly and clapped his palm in the water. With the force of rebound, he suddenly burst out of the water.


    As Lin ruofeng rushes out of the water, the water is rippling. The shark with a tiger like body jumps up at the same time, opens its mouth and bites Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng was very angry. The shark was really smart. He took him as his prey. He opened his mouth under him and waited for him to fall into his mouth.


    A shark dares to show his intelligence in front of him. For Lin ruofeng, how can he tolerate this?


    So, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, his vitality surging, and clapped at the shark below.


    "Bang!"


    A palm, solid hit in the shark''s mouth, suddenly, countless teeth were patted off, burst out.


    Under the pain of eating, the shark''s body suddenly fell into the water.


    Maybe he realized that Lin ruofeng was not the prey he could attack. After falling into the water, the shark swayed and ran away quickly."Hey - want to run?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned. After falling from the air, he fell directly on the shark''s back.


    The shark''s back, although striped, was extremely smooth. Lin ruofeng even fell on the shark''s back and almost slipped off its body.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t hesitate. He put his fingers into the shark''s back and clasped them tightly.


    Maybe the huge pain stimulated the shark, and the shark began to make a rapid impact in the water. Moreover, he was constantly changing his movements. This is the rhythm of throwing Lin ruofeng off his back.


    Obviously, this shark is very smart and should have a high IQ.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng make it come true?


    If he can''t even clean up a shark, can it become a joke of the whole world?


    The ten fingers on the shark''s body were more forceful and completely inserted into the shark''s body. No matter how the shark rolled, Lin ruofeng was as stable as a mountain.


    Moreover, after he runs the breathing method, he can normally breathe on the bottom of the sea. He doesn''t have to worry about the danger of suffocation when the shark rolls on the bottom all the time.


    So, one person and one shark competed in the river.


    For Lin ruofeng, such a stalemate is very beneficial.


    After all, the strength of the shark will slowly consume, and he, basically no waste of energy, just hands tightly grasp the body of the shark on the line.


    Moreover, if it goes on like this, where Lin ruofeng''s hands are holding, the blood is constantly flowing, and where the shark passes, the smell of blood is smelling.


    This is exactly what Lin ruofeng wants to see.


    Sharks are very sensitive to the smell of blood. It has been reported that a woman was playing by the sea and her aunt came. As a result, a shark was attracted from the sea.


    Now, the shark''s body is constantly bleeding, and it is diffused in the water. If there are other sharks in this river, after smelling the bloody smell, they will inevitably follow the bloody smell. In this way, Lin ruofeng can know how many sharks there are in this river.

 Chapter 1587

    The standoff lasted nearly half an hour, and the river had been red with blood for a long time, but no second shark appeared.


    So this is the only shark.


    So, it''s easy to do. Just kill the shark.


    At this time, tossed for more than half an hour, the shark has been exhausted, even the swimming up the strength also disappeared.


    Lin ruofeng thinks it''s time to do it.


    So, one of his hands was still in the shark''s body, and the other hand was pulled out, clenched into a fist, fist out, vitality burst out, golden light incomparably bright, bombarded the shark''s back, vitality poured out without reservation.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist, hit the shark''s back, directly hit a hole in the shark''s back, bloody, shark eat pain, crazy rolling again.


    However, at this time, it is the end of the crossbow. Finally, under the attack of Lin ruofeng, it slowly lost its vitality and was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    After killing the shark, Lin ruofeng went ashore, dragged the body of the shark to the shore, and then dragged the body of the shark to the depth of the mountain.


    To kill a shark, he can''t throw its body in the river. In that case, it will cause a sensation if it is seen by the villagers of Xiaolin village or foreign tourists.


    This is -


    when Lin ruofeng came to the depth of the mountain, where people rarely visit, he was shocked to see all this. In his memory, his current position should be a lake. However, it was replaced by a high mountain, which is really too high. Looking up, Lin ruofeng felt as small as an ant. In the middle of the mountain,


    where he was, he was surrounded by smoke. He couldn''t see the mountain at all, just how small it was High.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng was shocked. Now he felt as if he had walked into the wild mountains and primeval forests.


    Another dimensional space.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng casually put the shark''s body at the foot of the mountain and began to climb the mountain that suddenly appeared.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was extremely fast, like a flash of lightning, galloping up the mountain.


    The more upward, Lin ruofeng was surprised.


    Because, he has been running for a long time, and even, because of the lack of high altitude oxygen, he has a very uncomfortable feeling of breathing. However, he is still far away from the top of the mountain.


    Even when he looked up, he still couldn''t see where the top of the mountain was. All he could see was the mountain winding towards the sky, as vigorous and powerful as the body of a black dragon.


    "Hoo -"


    finally, when he was about to lose his breath, he had to stop climbing, then he sat down on the ground and began to gasp.


    Sitting on a big stone, a chill came from his buttocks. Lin ruofeng was full of thoughts.


    He who should come will come.


    Before, the great changes between heaven and earth were not very obvious, but now, it seems that this situation has suddenly intensified.


    Sitting on a big stone, Lin ruofeng began to use breathing method to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, soon, in the whirlpool above his head, golden energy began to appear. Now, the intensity of energy factor between heaven and earth is no less than the dimensional space under the water.


    In addition, the concentration of vitality in the forest of Xiaolin village is stronger than that in other places. Lin ruofeng simply began to practice seriously.


    Before that, he had reached the realm of immortality and reached the bottleneck. After several hours of cultivation, he had unconsciously come to the next morning.


    In the early morning, the sky in the East turned white and purple. Lin ruofeng, who was in the process of cultivation, was shocked suddenly. Then, all the blood vessels on his body surface burst at the same time. In an instant, he became a bloody man.


    In the face of this situation, Lin ruofeng did not have the slightest worry, but showed a trace of joy on his face.


    Because, this kind of situation is not strange to him, he has faced it several times.


    This is a sign of a breakthrough.


    Now, the blood in his body is discharged from his body. When the blood in his body is discharged, new blood will be produced in his body. At that time, it indicates a real breakthrough in cultivation.


    About half an hour later, Lin ruofeng was shocked again, and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely bright, and there were two golden rays.


    Finally, it reached the peak of immortality.


    When he reached the peak of immortality, Lin ruofeng exploded in his mind. Then, his eyes changed. When he got used to the light in front of him again, he found himself standing on a vast grassland.


    At a glance, the sky is vast and wild.


    And not far in front of him, an old man, a fairyland, with crane hair and childlike face, looked at him with a faint smile on his face.Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    This old man is the mysterious old man he inherited when he fell off a cliff in the army and was seriously injured and dying.


    If it wasn''t for this mysterious old man, he would have been dust to dust and earth to earth.


    Unexpectedly, there was a chance to see the old man again.


    It can be said that this immortal old man not only saved him, but also changed the track of his life.


    He said: "thank you for your help


    "You''re welcome!"


    The old man laughed, his voice was very loud, and said, "I just did it casually at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t want to plant willows into shade."


    "Master, where am I? Is it in dimensional space? "


    Lin ruofeng took a look around and asked suspiciously.


    "Dimensional space? Ah - is that what you call space debris in the world of the last century? "


    The old man sighed and said, "actually, it''s in your mind."


    "In my head?"


    Lin ruofeng was a little confused.


    "Yes, it''s in your mind. Well, don''t worry about where you are now."


    The old man''s eyes were deep, just like the stars. He said, "at the beginning, I left a legacy in your mind. Since you can" see "me, it shows that you have reached the peak of immortality. You can accept it and really inherit it."


    "Real heritage?" Lin ruofeng exclaimed, "so, it''s not a real inheritance that immortal body has been cultivated for such a long time?"

 Chapter 1588

    "Real heritage?"


    Lin ruofeng exclaimed, "the immortal gold body is not a real inheritance?"


    "No! Immortality gold body can only be regarded as the basic cultivation before the entrance. "


    The old man shook his head and said, "although you have practiced immortality, you have rarely met enemies on the earth, but in the era I lived in, you can only barely step into the door of cultivation!"


    "Now, with the immortal body reaching the peak of immortal blood, your body has been fully awakened and can carry out more profound cultivation."


    "Along the way of cultivation, we start from the awakening of the body, and gradually begin to have a new understanding of the treasure of the human body. Finally, we surpass the objects and achieve extraordinary achievements."


    "Now, you can barely be regarded as a practitioner of the initial state of awakening. Behind the awakening state is the cognitive state, and behind the cognitive state is the detached state. These three states can be divided into four small states: the initial stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak stage."


    "After becoming a practitioner in the early stage of awakening, the breathing method in the immortal body has been unable to keep up with the needs of cultivation. Now, I will pass you a new set of cultivation method, which is called" star formula. " "The origin of Xingchen formula is mysterious, and even the destruction of the earth in the last era is suspected to be inextricably linked with this formula. Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t divulge the slightest information about Xingchen formula. Once divulged, it will bring you the disaster of killing, even


    , which will endanger your family."


    "Now, the earth is in a stage of slow recovery. If you can practice on a planet that is waiting for a hundred wastes, it will bring endless benefits to the practitioners, and the star formula is especially suitable for practicing on such a planet."


    "Now, I only teach you how to practice. As for some magical skills, it depends on your own chance."


    Words fall, the immortal old man pointed out, suddenly, a bright light burst out from its heart, right in the middle of Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows.


    Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked, and countless information poured into his mind like a tide.


    "Poof!"


    The amount of information is too large, for Lin ruofeng, is not a small burden, immediately a mouthful of blood.


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, Lin ruofeng raised his head again. Then he found that the grassland was gone, and so was the immortal old man. He was still sitting on a big green hill.


    If he didn''t have the information about "star Jue" in his mind, he would doubt that all this was just a dream.


    "The secret of stars" -


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, and then his eyes became firm. Since he was taught by the mysterious old man, he continued to practice.


    The whole world is undergoing inexplicable changes. Only by continuing to be strong can we cope with changes with constancy.


    Now, in the morning, it is the best time to practice. Therefore, Lin ruofeng began to practice seriously according to the practice method above the star formula.


    With the progress of cultivation, the endless vitality of heaven and earth began to gather towards him and drill into his body from all the pores around him.


    Moreover, in the eastern sky, there was a ray of purple air that could not be detected by the naked eye coming towards Lin ruofeng.


    Purple air comes from the East!


    After some practice, when the sun shines on the earth, Lin ruofeng opens his eyes and clenches his fist. He can clearly feel the vastness of energy in his body.


    Sure enough, after practicing the star formula, the speed of cultivation is not a little faster than that of immortal body.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of Xingchen Jue, Lin ruofeng has a feeling that he seems to be integrated with the world and the earth. In fact, even the mysterious old man himself doesn''t know that this is the most powerful part of the star formula. Especially in the case of the newly revived earth, when the earth''s law is not perfect, practicing the star formula can be invisible, close to the will of the planet, get the protection of the will of the planet, and become


    a person with the atmosphere.


    After tossing about all night, Lin ruofeng didn''t feel the slightest tired, instead, he was energetic.


    Go home!


    After returning home, all the women have got up. Although they were scared last night, they recovered after a night''s rest.


    After breakfast, Xia Ziyin went to work in the village committee as usual, while Lin ruofeng took the girls out to play, picking wild fruits, touching screws, and fishing lobsters.


    In this way, the girls have been playing in Xiaolin village for three days. After three days of contact, Xia Ziyin began to gradually integrate into the girls. Even Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin became the best sisters.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng was very happy.


    Three days later, in Xiaolin village, after playing all the games, Lin ruofeng and the girls returned to Haitian city.


    Just returned to Haitian city, three women with full enthusiasm back to work.


    On the contrary, Lin ruofeng became an idle person.


    However, in this way, he could spare more time for cultivation."Lin ruofeng, I''ve found the clue of seven skilful flowers!"


    One day, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone, there is a very exciting news to him.


    The news comes from Wang Lin, the most mysterious one in the world.


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng contacted Wang Lin and wanted to know where he was.


    That afternoon, Lin ruofeng drove to Qingzhou alone.


    Qingzhou is not far from Haitian city. It only takes three hours to drive all the way to high speed.


    Finally, at the foot of a mountain in Qingzhou, Lin ruofeng saw Wang Lin lying on a big Bluestone with a weed in his mouth.


    "Where is it, where are the seven skilful flowers?"


    Seeing Wang Lin, Lin ruofeng was very excited. He grabbed Wang Lin''s palm and asked excitedly.


    At the beginning, in order to save him, Ling Dan used his own body to help him resist the fatal attack, leading to now, still unconscious.


    It can be said that Ling Dan is a knot in his heart.


    Every time he encounters dimensional space, he will look for the first time for the seven skilful flowers. However, the final result is disappointment again and again.


    Finally, Wang Lin''s news, let him see a glimmer of light.


    "Cough --"


    Wang Lin coughed and shrunk his hand.


    "Er - a little excited, a little excited, don''t blame ha!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and rubbed his hands with embarrassment.


    "No harm!"


    Wang Lin grinned and said, "go into the mountains. I''ll take you to a place where there''s news about the seven skilful flowers. However, I don''t know if I can find them." Smell speech, Lin ruofeng spirit for one shock, can have seven tips exquisite flower clue, that is also excellent.

 Chapter 1589

    This is a rare flower in the ancient times. Even if people in the ancient times could get this kind of flower, they would regard it as a treasure.


    Because this kind of flower has a magical effect, it can make people die, but as long as there are memory fragments left in the body, there is a certain chance to bring them back to life.


    In this case, Ling Dan, on the verge of death, took a strange fruit that can gather souls, and completely imprisoned her soul in her body. It can be said that as long as she got the seven skilful flowers, she would surely be able to save her life.


    Following Wang Lin, they stepped into the mountain forest.


    "Lin ruofeng, there is a legend about this mountain, do you know?"


    Wang Lin said as he walked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. When did he know about the legend of this mountain.


    "I don''t know? Then I''ll tell you. "


    As Wang Lin walked, he said, "this mountain has a special name. It''s called men''s dream."


    "A man''s dream?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled, and a small broken mountain of NIMA rises. Is it necessary to have this poetic name?


    "Yes, it''s a man''s dream!"


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "do you think this name is strange?"


    "Why not? It''s quite strange! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and was intrigued. He asked, "is it hard to succeed? Is there any allusion about this mountain?"


    "That''s a must!"


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "men have many dreams, but one of them is to be able to spend the Spring Festival with women of Goddess level. After all, men are animals of lower body thinking."


    "And here, men''s dreams can be realized."


    "It''s said that more than once, a man met a very beautiful and charming goddess in this mountain. Then he was taken to a strange place by the charming goddess and turned over the clouds and rain. Until he was about to die, he was released by the charming goddess."


    "I''ll go! I want to be taken here by the charming goddess and play together for three days and three nights. " Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "this kind of thing, it is estimated that only people with big brain holes can think of, the real goddess, who comes here with so much spare time to see men, hungry and unscrupulous? The real goddesses, who live in luxury houses and drive luxury cars, are raised as canaries


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s teasing, Wang Lin couldn''t laugh at all, but said very seriously: "once, I had the same idea as you, but it was only when I came here that I found that, maybe, things are not so simple."


    "Well? Isn''t there such a good thing? "


    Seeing Wang Lin''s serious face, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it turns out that you are the number one killer in the world


    "Stop the bullshit!"


    Wang Lin took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "do you still want seven tricks?"


    "Yes, I must."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and suddenly said, "by the way, this story won''t have anything to do with seven skilful flowers, will it?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a fart." Wang Lin rolled his eyes and said, "I suspect that this is not a story, but a real thing. Just yesterday, I found a wall in the mountain forest. There are some depictions on the wall, depicting some charming women with tails, which are lifelike. It is in the engraving that I saw the pattern of seven exquisite flowers."


    Wang Lin''s words completely attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention and made him have a strong interest in the gambling wall.


    As they spoke, they went into the deep forest.


    An hour later -


    with their feet, they have completely penetrated into the deep forest. Here, people are rare, weeds are reborn, and even some explorers will not go deep into this position.


    After all, in some mountain forests, there are still many factors of instability that can be fatal. Especially at night, some poisonous snakes and insects are rampant, which can be a fatal threat to those who enter the mountain forests.


    "There!"


    Wang Lin pointed to the place 100 meters away from them. There, a wall suddenly appeared, and on the wall, there were some pictures.


    Don''t point to Wang Lin, Lin ruofeng already saw that wall early, because, it is too conspicuous.


    The wall is about three meters high and tens of meters long. When Lin ruofeng came near, he found that the wall had been for many years, because some parts of the wall had been completely weathered.


    Obviously, it will take years.


    At this time, on the wall, there are many women''s portraits, these women''s portraits, look different, but no matter what look, give people a kind of charming to the bone feeling, for men, full of fatal temptation.Moreover, Lin ruofeng also found that although these women had different looks, they had something in common in appearance.


    That is, they all have white bodies, and their clothes are exposed, which fully shows the perfect figure.


    In addition, they all have a long, hairy tail at the position of their tail, which looks very charming and lovely.


    Lin ruofeng was moving slowly against the high wall. Soon, his eyes were fixed.


    He saw a picture.


    A young woman with a snow-white tail is holding a flowerpot in her hand. In the flowerpot, a seven petaled and seven colored flower is blooming.


    Although it was only painted on the wall, Lin ruofeng recognized the flowers in the flowerpot at the first sight. They were really exquisite flowers.


    Through the next picture, the flowerpot planted with colorful exquisite flowers is placed on an altar.


    Obviously, for these charming women, it is also a very important thing.


    After watching all the pictures on the wall for more than ten minutes, Lin ruofeng was still shocked.


    Turning his eyes to Wang Lin, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "do you doubt that these women with tails really exist?"


    "Yes


    Wang Lin clenched his fist and said excitedly, "there are vampires and werewolves in the West. Are there any mysterious races in China?"


    "When I saw the picture above the wall, I had a bold assumption, that is, these women are likely to come from the same race, that is, the white fox clan."


    "The White Fox family?" Lin ruofeng frowned. He thought that it was really possible. However, even if there were white foxes, how would they get into the habitat of white foxes?

 Chapter 1590

    "Although there are some clues on this wall, how can we get to the habitat of the white fox clan?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, "even if we can enter, the seven tips and exquisite flowers are extremely valuable to them. How can we get them?"


    Sure enough, things are not so simple.


    "You asked me? I don''t know! "


    Wang Lin shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m just telling you that if you have the clue of qizhilinghua, it''s up to you to get it."


    Speaking of this, Wang Lin laughed and said, "maybe you can stay here and be liked by the women of the white fox clan with your capital? At that time, those old women of the white fox clan were so happy to serve them that they gave you the seven skilful flowers. "


    "Shit! You''ve got to cut the bullshit! "


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. Although there is a wall here now, on which some information is recorded, who can guarantee that there really exists the white fox clan in this world?


    "Thank you anyway!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Wang Lin on the shoulder and said, "at least, your discovery makes me firmly believe that there are seven tips and exquisite flowers in the world. As long as seven tips and exquisite flowers really exist, one day, I will get them."


    "Ha ha - you''re welcome!"


    Wang Lin laughs. He stares at Lin ruofeng and looks at him carefully. Then he ponders and says, "seeing you again, I have a feeling that you have become more unfathomable. I don''t think I''m your opponent anymore."


    The first time they met was in Baishui mining area. At that time, he admitted that he would not lose to Lin ruofeng. But this time, he felt totally different when facing Lin ruofeng.


    In his feeling, now Lin ruofeng, like the sea, incomparably deep, let him elusive.


    "Well - there have been some adventures recently."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth vaguely. As for the "star Jue", he could not reveal it to Wang Lin.


    Don''t mention Wang Lin, he won''t even reveal his closest friends.


    According to the mysterious old man, the formula of "star formula" is very important. Even the destruction of the earth in the last era is probably related to this formula.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng say so, Wang Lin smiles to show his understanding.


    Everyone has his own secrets, some of which can only be known by himself.


    In fact, he also had adventures, otherwise, he would not have embarked on such a road.


    What''s more, his adventures have something to do with the earth in the last era. Otherwise, he would not be so interested in the earth''s changes in the last era.


    "Well, I''m done here! I think I''m going to leave here. Let''s separate here! "


    Wang Lin is free and easy. He throws a fist at Lin ruofeng and turns to leave.


    "Take care!"


    Lin ruofeng also held his fist solemnly. At the beginning, in Baishui mining area, although he had cooperation with Wang Lin, it was the cooperation of interests. They met by chance.


    Now, Wang Lin is very grateful for remembering his instructions.


    After Wang Lin left, Lin ruofeng sighed.


    It''s been so long since Ling Dan was injured. It''s the first time that he got the clue of seven skilful flowers. Although he still didn''t get it, he won''t give up so easily.


    If he believes that the legend about this mountain is true, it means that there are really white fox people here.


    If there is, then the people of the white fox clan must live in a dimensional space similar to that of Mu Zhou Zhou. If they lived in the mountains, they would have been discovered by human beings for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath. He wants to find out whether there is dimensional space here.


    Now that he has come, and has a clue, he will not give up easily, even if the hope is very slim.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng searched in the mountains.


    If there is a dimensional space, then there must be an energy boundary wall. Lin ruofeng runs the "star formula" and madly absorbs the vitality between heaven and earth.


    In this way, if there is a special energy fluctuation when absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, it must be the energy boundary wall.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng''s state of mind calmed down. Even if he could not get the seven skilful flowers, it would be very good to practice here. After an hour''s practice, Lin ruofeng''s vitality is strong again. At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly feels something and suddenly turns around. I don''t know when, 20 meters behind him, there are two young girls with exposed clothes and transparent white gauze.


    The two girls are very young, and they are about 20 years old. They are extremely hot. Under the perspective white gauze, they are like shadows.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that behind them, they are trailing a fluffy, long tail. In addition, their ears are sharp, and their bright big eyes blink to charm all living beings.Looking at the two young girls, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help swallowing.


    The images of the two women are the same as those on the stone wall. Obviously, they are the people of the white fox clan.


    I didn''t expect that this is really not a legend. Moreover, I was touched by myself.


    Darling, no wonder it''s a man''s dream paradise. It''s a man''s dream to roll the sheets with this kind of goddess.


    Seriously, when he saw the two girls at first sight, Lin ruofeng was also very excited and had a strong impulse to press the two girls on the ground and trample them wantonly.


    But soon, he woke up.


    With his determination, he should not have this kind of impulse even if he is a woman of great strength.


    Obviously, these two young girls should be proficient in mind control such as flattery.


    Lin ruofeng bit his tongue secretly. Under the pain, he woke up a lot.


    "Little brother, are you alone?"


    At this time, one of the two girls, sweet mouth, the voice, listen to the whole body of Lin ruofeng numb.


    I''m so good!


    Lin ruofeng was extremely alert. Just now, two girls were standing there, and he almost couldn''t control them. Now, a girl began to talk and cooperated with her casual little action. It''s so charming.


    It can be said that the two girls, a smile, are full of endless temptation. This temptation, for men, is like an aphrodisiac, which is hard to resist.

 Chapter 1591

    In the face of two enchanting young girls of the white fox clan, Lin ruofeng is secretly on guard.


    It''s said that after being taken away by the women of the white fox clan, they will not be in danger of life if they appear again. However, when they appear again in the real world, they are all sallow complexion. When they walk on the road, their legs are shaking, and they look like they have been squeezed dry.


    Perhaps, for ordinary men, this is really a desirable good thing, but for Lin ruofeng, his purpose is to have a wonderful life, not to enjoy it.


    What''s more, strange races like white fox are good at collecting Yang and nourishing Yin, and can keep their looks fresh. God knows, the two little girls in front of them who look about 20 years old, are they old women in their 70s and 80s?


    However, since the white fox people appeared, he naturally would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to follow the two girls and enter the place where the white fox people are.


    "I, I''m alone!"


    Lin ruofeng swallowed a mouthful of foam and looked at the two women. Then he lowered his head and peeked at them. He made himself look like an ordinary man.


    "Oh, I''m still a shy boy!"


    Another girl covered her mouth, a pair of wonderful eyes Piao over, all kinds of manners.


    "Little brother, you are alone. It happens that our sisters are bored too. Why don''t we play together for a while?"


    The girl''s two big eyes blinked and winked at Lin ruofeng.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng whispered in his heart that he couldn''t stand it. This NIMA was himself. If he changed a person, he would be taken down every minute.


    "Ah? Well, this - this is OK, is it OK? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes "obsessed" with looking at the two girls, "involuntarily" toward the two girls forced.


    "Of course, little brother, come here!"


    Two white fox girls came to Lin ruofeng''s side, holding his two arms left and right, basically leaning on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. Between his nose and breath, there was the enchanting fragrance of the two girls. It was a great test for Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, he almost lost his mind and could only recite amitabha in his heart!


    The white fox people, who survived from the ancient times, live in a dimensional space.


    In the white fox clan, there is no man, and no man is allowed to exist. As for their way of reproduction, that is to take advantage of the weakening period of the boundary wall barrier every other period of time, send the weakest young girls in the clan to appear in the real world from the dimensional space, seduce men, bring men to their living space, have crazy intercourse, and then send them out when


    they are about to destroy men.


    This is the origin of the legend about this mountain.


    "You, where are you taking me?"


    Lin ruofeng''s enjoyment, while enjoying the treatment of Xiangyan, asked.


    "Of course, I''ll take you to the most interesting place!"


    The girl on Lin ruofeng''s left side covered her mouth and said with a smile, "sister, I promise you, little brother, you will forget to return."


    Under the leadership of the two women, they came to a stone wall and then came over.


    "Ah, hit the cliff!"


    Although Lin ruofeng is shouting, his eyes are bursting with a ray of light. Looking at the moment, he finds that this layer of mountain wall is actually an energy barrier.


    "It''s all right! Little brother, don''t be afraid


    The next second, Lin ruofeng felt his body, penetrated the energy wall, and entered a strange space. This is a valley with flowing water and fragrant flowers. At the end of the valley, there is a passage. After Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, he can clearly see that behind the passage, there is a vast world. There are many people who are the same as the two girls, all wearing semi transparent white gauze


    , and they are all women. Each woman''s figure is also good enough to explode.


    "This - where is this?"


    Looking at the valley, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "This is our home!"


    One of the girls chuckled, pointed to a big blue stone covered with pure white blanket not far away, and said, "let''s go where to play. Let''s take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the banquet. Today, our sisters are your people."


    After that, he directly pulled Lin ruofeng to the other side.


    "Well, wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "I don''t know your two names yet? How old are you? "


    "Hee hee, I''m Rou rou. This is my sister''s fall. I''m 20 years old and my sister is 21 years old!"


    Rourou said with a smile, "little brother, you are lucky. My sister and I are both the first time."


    It turned out to be two little fox girls, not some old fox demon. Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    However, as for what she said just now, it was the first time for both of them, Lin ruofeng expressed doubt.If it''s just the first time, will they take the initiative? What''s more, would you seduce a man like that? Every frown and smile has a kind of alluring attraction to men.


    "For the first time? I don''t believe it


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "Little brother, this is really our first time!"


    The elder sister fell like a smile, suddenly, the whole valley, flowers pale.


    "Do you think our sisters are very licentious?"


    Luo Luo said, "we white fox people, sexual enlightenment is very early, plus we have no men here, for men, are very eager."


    Speaking of this, Luoluo''s slender, white fingers crossed Lin ruofeng''s chest, and her eyes were like silk: "all the men who come here will enjoy the treatment of emperors, so let''s hurry up. If other sisters find that we have come back, they will come to rob people."


    When Luoluo talks, her hands are not honest and begin to slide gently on Lin ruofeng, while her sister Rourou, more daring, has begun to take off Lin ruofeng''s trousers.


    Two such young and coquettish fox girls are making provocative moves. Even Lin ruofeng always reminds herself, but deep in my heart, the most primitive desire is still hooked up.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng''s breathing became rapid, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his body.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it!"


    Lin ruofeng bellowed and suddenly pushed the two fox girls down on the white blanket on the big Bluestone. He grabbed the white gauze on them and pulled them hard!


    In the sound of "stabbing", the white gauze on the two women''s bodies is pulled down by Lin ruofeng, revealing two graceful bodies as white as ivory towers. Lin ruofeng''s eyes were red and he was short of breath, so he rushed up directly.

 Chapter 1592

    Two hours later, looking at the bright plum blossom marks on the white blanket, Lin ruofeng believed what they said. It was the first time.


    Sitting up from the white blanket, Lin ruofeng sighed. It was an unforgettable experience, even though it was just a play.


    No wonder it''s described as a man''s dream.


    "Little brother, you are so strong! It''s much more powerful than my little sisters. Some of them brought back men who said they could only hold on for two minutes. You''ve been here for two hours! "


    At this time, Luoluo also sat up, his whole body was tired of leaning in Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "That''s necessary. My brother is gifted!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "not long ago, I saw a flower with seven petals and seven colors on a wall. Do you have many flowers here?"


    How to say, they were still rolling leaflets just now. Lin ruofeng wanted to get some news from them. Shouldn''t it be difficult? As a result, Lin ruofeng''s voice just fell, and suddenly left Lin ruofeng''s arms. He looked at Lin ruofeng with vigilance. Even, he was a little ferocious. He said in a cold voice, "you''re not here to cast seven tricks of exquisite flowers, are you? I tell you, it''s the holy flower of our white fox clan. If you dare to steal it, you will die! "


    Lin ruofeng sighed. Sure enough, a woman''s face turns faster than a book.


    He had no doubt that if he said he was here to steal the seven tricks, it was estimated that the two fox girls would immediately attack him.


    It seems that they are just playthings in their eyes.


    If it''s not for myself, if it''s for other men, it''s estimated that the treatment will be the same.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. In this case, he would have no psychological burden if he took away the seven skilful flowers.


    "How can it be? I just think that kind of flower is special, very good-looking, just a little curious! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    Wen Yan, Luo Luo''s face showed a charming smile again. He leaned his whole body against Lin ruofeng and said, "later, I will take you to see our clan leader. Now you, in our white fox clan, are the king!"


    Wang?


    Lin ruofeng sneered in his heart. What kind of asshole king is just your plaything, right?


    A few minutes later, under the leadership of the two women, Lin ruofeng appeared in a vast world through the passage at the bottom of the valley.


    This is a vast area. A stream flows. On both sides of the stream, there are many thatched houses scattered. At this time, in the stream, on the beach beside the stream, many young women in white gauze are playing there.


    When Lin ruofeng appeared with the two girls, all of them stopped their movements, and their eyes all converged towards Lin ruofeng. The fiery eyes made Lin ruofeng numb.


    "Oh, what a strong little brother! How handsome


    "Hey, I think you miss a man, don''t you? But this little brother is really handsome


    "Luoluo, Rourou, you two look red, even your clothes are bullshit, have you been fed?"


    "Wow, it''s been such a long time. It seems that this little brother is very strong."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin ruofeng was surrounded by a group of hungry and thirsty women. Moreover, many fox girls started to touch Lin ruofeng''s face and body.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s scalp is really numb.


    Is it difficult for the men who were arrested before to serve so many women?


    If so, it would not be a happy thing, but a terrible thing.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? A group of hungry women


    Luoluo stretched out his hand, blocked Lin ruofeng behind him, and said, "which one of you can be lucky. It''s up to the patriarch to decide. I''ll take him to see the patriarch."


    "Hum, I''m too happy to take the patriarch to crush us. Can''t we enjoy it first and then take him to the patriarch?"


    Although fox female dissatisfaction, but dare not stop, because this is the family''s rules.


    Under the leadership of Luoluo, Lin ruofeng came to the center area, in front of the largest thatched house.


    "Little brother, I''ll tell you!"


    Luo Luo lowered his voice and said, "our patriarch hates men very much. Don''t make her angry. If you make her really angry, you may not be able to leave!"


    Hate men? Is sex cold?


    Lin ruofeng turned his lips and didn''t care.


    "Patriarch, we brought back a man."


    Luoluo stood in front of the door and said aloud.


    A moment later, a cold voice came from the room: "let him in!"


    "Little brother, go in!"Luoluo blinked and said, "soon, you can come out."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then pushed the door open and went in.


    After entering the room, Lin ruofeng was stunned. This is a woman''s boudoir. The whole room is full of faint fragrance of flowers. The decoration in the scheme is mainly pink.


    Lin ruofeng was a little embarrassed and went into a woman''s room. No, it should be said that it was a fox woman''s room.


    However, over the years, Lin ruofeng has never seen any big waves? Soon, he calmed down and looked forward calmly.


    In front of his eyes, there is a very big bed. Above the big bed, covered with fan gauze, you can see a curvy body lying on the side of the bed, facing yourself. Lying on the bed is a woman about 30 years old, incomparably gorgeous. She is not as charming as other fox girls. Although this woman has incomparably mature charm, her breath is very cold. In her cold eyes, there is a kind of coldness that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Compared with those women who throw themselves in their arms, this kind of woman with cool temperament has more desire to conquer for men.


    At least, when Lin ruofeng saw this woman, he thought of conquering her.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    However, after Lin ruofeng finished, the white fox patriarch didn''t say anything. He still looked at him coldly. When Lin ruofeng was about to get hairy, the white fox clan leader said coldly: "you are different from other men! Other men, when they see me, will have special emotional fluctuations, or ecstatic, or ashamed, but only you, when you see me, your eyes are calm, there is no


    waves! You are special Hearing this, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "patriarch, you are very special! When other fox girls see me, their eyes are shining. They want to rush up and eat me. Only you, when you see me, your eyes are still cold! It''s like I owe you five million! "

 Chapter 1593

    After Lin ruofeng finished, she found that the fox matriarch looked at herself again. But she shrugged her shoulders.


    "You are different from other men."


    Fox female patriarch continued, "other men, in front of me, are a submissive appearance, only you, dare to joke with me."


    "Ha ha -" smell speech, Lin ruofeng ha ha a smile, said, "other men, are idiots? Don''t you know that if you want to win the heart of the goddess of Gao Leng, the more submissive you are, the more likely you are to fail. If you want to lift the goddess of Gao Leng, you have to be colder than her and make her interested in you.


    "So you want to tease me?"


    Smell speech, fox female patriarch cold mouth.


    "Yes, I want to tease you!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "compared with those suckling girls outside, you have to have a more mature woman''s charm."


    "You are looking for death!"


    Fox female patriarch cold hum a, a terrible breath, suddenly burst out, toward Lin ruofeng impact.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He never thought that the fox matriarch was a master. The real master was still superior to him.


    And, now, he still can''t let fox female patriarch see his bottom line.


    Under the cruel heart, Lin ruofeng bit a corner of his tongue, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was thrown down and fell on the ground.


    "Well! Glib


    Fox female patriarch cold hum a, "you men, don''t have a good thing, for us white fox, it''s just a tool for us to play."


    "Ha ha ha -" Lin ruofeng got up from the ground and said with a big laugh, "don''t men have a good thing? How can you white fox breed without our men? Are you able to produce offspring? Besides, I don''t believe it. You white fox don''t have a man? Are you born a girl


    "You''re right. For us white fox people, you men are just tools for fun and reproduction."


    "As for our offspring, maybe our genes decide that we can''t have boys at all."


    "What? Can''t have a boy? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled. "Biologically, it''s not decided by men''s genes to give birth to boys and girls?"


    "I don''t know what you mean by biology."


    Fox female patriarch cold mouth, said, "originally, ready to let the people squeeze you out of here, now, you dare to so offend me, you are looking for death!"


    Fox female patriarch cold mouth, that cold delicate face, basically no expression.


    Words fall, fox female patriarch suddenly stretched out a jade arm, toward the direction of Lin ruofeng to grasp, vitality surge.


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng felt that a strong wind came, wrapped his body, and rushed to the fox patriarch.


    Lin ruofeng instinctively wants to resist, but at this moment, he feels that now is a good opportunity to deal with Fox matriarch.


    So, Lin ruofeng gave up the resistance, the whole person let the vitality push, toward the direction of fox female patriarch.


    Fox female patriarch''s face, incomparable indifference, slender fingers open, pinched in Lin ruofeng''s neck. However, just as her palm was about to be pinched on Lin ruofeng''s neck, Lin ruofeng suddenly moved. One hand blocked the fox patriarch''s arm like lightning, and the other hand, like a dragon sailing out of the sea, was pinched on the fox patriarch''s neck like lightning. With slight force, the fox patriarch felt suffocated.


    All, happen too fast, even if fox female patriarch''s strength is above Lin ruofeng, but she still didn''t make effective defense, was caught by Lin ruofeng.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is pinching her neck. It can be said that her fate is completely in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    "You - who are you?"


    Fox female patriarch extremely shocked, the face is no longer that kind of cold, but full of shock.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to be an enemy with you, but you want to kill me. I have to fight. Tut Tut, you are so beautiful and full of infinite charm. Do you think it''s a pity if I kill you directly?"


    "How dare you?"


    After the initial shock, fox female patriarch again cold, looking at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth, "you dare to kill me, I swear, you will die, no doubt, without our white fox people lead the way, you can''t leave here."


    "Ha ha - do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "although heaven and earth are recovering, only the weak can leave for a short time when the energy boundary wall is weak. But for people in our original world, there is no such restriction. So, I want to enter here, and then I can leaveIf you want to leave here, you can leave! "


    Fox female patriarch''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng knew so much.


    Now, she is under the control of Lin ruofeng. She is really a bit of a rat.


    Seeing the fox patriarch''s changeable face, Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and lightning shot sealed several important acupoints on her body, making her unable to mobilize her huge vitality in a short time.


    "You - what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s bad intentions in her eyes, the fox patriarch could no longer keep calm, and for the first time, she was frightened.


    "What for?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of fiery color, and he no longer suppressed himself.


    Obviously, the fox female patriarch brought him more temptation than the two young fox females.


    "You - you dare!"


    Fox female patriarch incomparable anger, eyes like fire staring at Lin ruofeng, want to eat him.


    "If I die under the peony, I will be a romantic ghost. What do I dare not do?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and pushed the fox patriarch down on the bed. He stretched out his hand and tore up the white yarn on her body. Then he jumped on her.


    Soon, in the room, thought of the people flushed with rage sound.


    Until, two hours later, the clouds and rain stopped.


    In order to let fox female patriarch realize the happiness of men and women''s affairs, Lin ruofeng did his best.


    At the beginning, the fox patriarch was still very resistant, but slowly, after realizing the happiness of men and women, she changed from resistance to catering. At this time, fox female patriarch lying there, jade body, face is no longer before that kind of cold expression, but, a face of charm.

 Chapter 1594

    For a long time, fox female patriarch eyes such as silk, softly said: "my name is blue silk, what''s your name?"


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, turned to see blue silk one eye, for one Leng.


    There''s something wrong with blue''s eyes!


    This kind of vision, just like Xia Ziyin and Su Yiyi''s, is full of softness.


    Shit, I don''t think it''s going to be emotional, right?


    "Ruofeng, it''s a good name. It comes and goes like the wind. It''s very natural and unrestrained!"


    LAN Si tilts her head and thinks about it, and raises a smile that makes all flowers pale. Although it''s just a simple smile, it still makes Lin ruofeng''s weak body rise again.


    Shit!


    This goblin!


    Lin ruofeng can''t stand it. If anyone is with such a woman, sooner or later they will die.


    "If the wind blows, shall we do it again?"


    Blue silk that white slender palm, in Lin ruofeng chest gently across, softly said.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng body shock!


    I go, you''re kidding!


    He had just tossed with Rourou and Luoluo for two hours before, and then he kept tossing with blue silk for two hours. Even if his body was hard, he couldn''t bear it.


    Even as a practitioner, you can''t lose too much essence in one day.


    "Teng", Lin ruofeng jumped out of bed, he expressed his refusal with action.


    It''s the first time he''s counseled on men and women.


    Blue silk sat up from the bed, staring at Lin ruofeng, said: "I decided, from today on, you are my blue silk people, in the family, other women, can''t touch you."


    "I''ll go!"


    Li ruofeng was startled. Sure enough, he would come to whatever he was most afraid of. As expected, blue silk had feelings after being shot by him once.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    Blue silk brow a pick, the face again restored the previous indifference, cold mouth.


    "Well - there''s something I have to tell you!"


    Looking at blue silk, Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "I have many women in the real world, and I can''t stay here all the time. When I leave here, we will never meet again. I think you should understand what I mean?"


    "So it is!"


    Lansi thought about it and said, "I don''t care what happens after you leave here, but in the time here, you only belong to Lansi."


    At this point, LAN Si took a deep look at Lin ruofeng and said, "you are a powerful cultivator. You should not be caught by those two little girls, right? Are you here for any purpose? "


    Looking at blue silk, Lin ruofeng pondered for a moment and said seriously: "to be honest, I really came with a purpose."


    "Tell me your purpose. Don''t hide it from me. If I can help you, I won''t spare a helping hand!"


    Blue silk hands embrace chest, light mouth.


    "Well, then I''ll be straight with you!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I have a friend who is in a coma now. The only way to save her is to use seven tricks to make her happy, so I --"


    "what? Are you working on the idea of seven tricks? Do you know that the seven skilful flower is the holy flower of our white fox people


    Lin ruofeng''s words haven''t been finished yet. Blue silk''s face has changed.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy to get the seven tips.


    Lin ruofeng has made up his mind that if he can''t move LAN Si, then even if he steals it, he will steal it.


    Looking at the firmness in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, blue silk asked: "do you really need seven skilful flowers?"


    "Yes, a great need!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said very seriously, "as long as you are willing to give me the seven skilful flowers, as long as it does not violate morality and justice, I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Good, deal!"


    To Lin ruofeng''s surprise, blue silk agreed so simply.


    "I have only one condition!"


    Blue silk said with a smile.


    "What conditions?"


    Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath. He is ready to accept all kinds of incredible conditions.


    Blue silk is willing to give the holy flower to Lin ruofeng. It can be seen that her condition is extremely harsh.


    "My condition is that you stay here for a week."


    Blue silk raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said.


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng is stunned. He is ready to accept all kinds of strange conditions. Unexpectedly, in the end, blue silk will put forward such a condition.Although, this condition is also a little strange, but for him, there is no difficulty.


    "That''s the condition?"


    Lin ruofeng doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. He couldn''t help asking again.


    "Yes, that''s the condition!"


    Blue silk nodded and said.


    "Good! It''s a deal


    Lin ruofeng agreed without thinking.


    Although he promised to stay with blue silk for a week in order to get the seven tricks, he seemed to have bought it with his body, but he had no choice.


    In order to save Ling Dan, let alone stay with blue silk for a week, even if he stays with the whole white fox race for a week, he has to stick to it.


    What''s more, it seems that it''s not a hard job to accompany blue silk for a week. Other men can''t afford such an opportunity.


    "But I have to go out first! Send a message to those who care about me


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Lansi nodded with a smile and opened the door of the room.


    At this time, outside the door of blue silk, there are many hungry fox girls. They are all waiting to see if they have the chance to become the one selected by blue silk, so that they have the chance to fall in love with Lin ruofeng.


    Here, there are only women, no men, so for men, these fox women are in great need, not to mention Lin ruofeng such a handsome man, even if it is the ugliest man, they will scramble for it.


    At this time, they are extremely confused, how Lin ruofeng went in so long, has not come out?


    This is something that has never happened.


    From previous experience, when a man enters her room, he will be turned out in three or five minutes.


    This time, Lin ruofeng was in LAN Si''s room for nearly two hours.


    Can''t it be that Lin ruofeng offended their patriarch and was killed directly by the patriarch?


    In that case, what a pity for such a handsome man. Just when they couldn''t help knocking on the door of the patriarch''s house, the door opened and their patriarch, LAN Si, came out side by side with Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1595

    At this time, to the surprise of fox girls, the face of their patriarch, LAN Si, is no longer indifferent, but full of charming smile.


    Moreover, she and Lin ruofeng are very close, and their hands are even closer together, just like a couple in love.


    Seeing this scene, all the fox girls are in a daze. Is this their familiar patriarch?


    No matter when, on their patriarch''s face, is a pair of distant indifference, however, at this time, it is a smile.


    Is it that Lin ruofeng has conquered their patriarch after entering their patriarch for such a long time?


    Seeing this scene, the fox women were shocked and had a very bad premonition in their heart.


    Sure enough, when blue silk opened her mouth, it verified their conjecture.


    "Members of the clan, from today on, the man beside me, Lin ruofeng, will belong to me. None of you can seduce him. If you find anything, you will be punished by the clan rules!"


    Blue silk face smile disappeared, cold mouth.


    In this week, Lin ruofeng belongs to her. She can''t tolerate others sharing Lin ruofeng with herself.


    Blue silk words fall, Ju clan in an uproar.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, looking forward to a man, such a handsome little brother, as a result, was the patriarch blue silk owned.


    "What? Do you have any comments? "


    See the fox female noisy piece, blue silk beautiful eyes swept, that nice voice, with a trace of cold.


    The clan leader was angry, and the fox girls were as quiet as cicadas.


    In the white fox clan, blue silk still has the absolute right to speak.


    "All right, let''s break up!"


    Blue silk cold mouth, and then, will turn to soft and fall, said, "you two, come here!"


    Hearing blue silk''s name, Rourou and Luoluo''s face changed.


    Just now, LAN Si announced that Lin ruofeng belonged to her alone. Before them, in the valley outside, they had the closest relationship with Lin ruofeng. Won''t LAN Si settle accounts with them?


    In the heart incomparable uneasy, but two people still hardily head to walk forward.


    "Patriarch!"


    They bowed their heads to see blue silk.


    "You look up."


    Blue silk light said, "you in front of things, I let bygones be bygones, now, you take him out, let him give relatives and friends peace, and then, bring him back."


    "Ah? All right, all right


    Rourou and Luoluo are very happy. Blue silk doesn''t blame them at all. Their hearts are full of gratitude.


    So, under the leadership of the two, Lin ruofeng and them went out.


    "Wow! You''ve conquered our patriarch. What a nuisance


    Rourou walks and looks at Lin ruofeng. Her eyes are full of worship.


    Before, in their hearts, the thought was that men are just playthings.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s appearance directly conquered them in the valley outside.


    Now, Lin ruofeng even their patriarch has finished. The two fox girls'' worship of Lin ruofeng is really unnecessary.


    "How are you?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "if a woman can''t handle this kind of thing, is it still a man?"


    As we walk, we brag.


    After coming out of the energy wall, Lin ruofeng called one by one and told his parents, Xia Ziyin, Su Yiyi and others that he had gone to a place where there was no signal and was going to go for a week. He would wait until he got back to talk about anything.


    It took more than an hour to make the phone call, and then Lin ruofeng followed the two fox girls into the dimensional space of the white fox people''s life again.


    In the next seven days, Lin ruofeng was completely occupied by Fox girl blue silk.


    Since being conquered by Lin ruofeng, LAN Si''s desire has become extremely strong. In the course of a day, whenever she needs it, she will find Lin ruofeng and take Lin ruofeng as a tool to vent her desire.


    Among the women Lin ruofeng knows, LAN Si''s wildness and physical needs are definitely the first. Sometimes, he even feels that he can''t do what he wants.


    For blue silk''s constant demand, Lin ruofeng also came to strength son, he really don''t believe, in the matter of men and women, even a woman can''t clean up?


    Seven days later, blue silk finally begged for mercy.


    After completing the seven day appointment, LAN Si is also very lucky to give Lin ruofeng a seven skilful flower.


    When he came out of the dimensional space of the white fox people''s life, Lin ruofeng felt as if he was separated from others.


    In the past seven days, Lin ruofeng''s walking posture has changed.


    With his physical quality, his legs are floating, and there is a feeling that his body is hollowed out.Back to Haitian.


    When Lin ruofeng brings back a beautiful flower, everyone in the hidden dragon group is very excited.


    There are seven exquisite flowers, which means that Lingdan will be able to revive.


    "Rest, let me rest for two days to recover my vitality!"


    Lin ruofeng wanted to go to the capital immediately, but he was really tired.


    As for the reason of fatigue, he did not dare to tell everyone in the hidden dragon group that he was almost squeezed dry by a woman.


    Moreover, to the capital, Lin ruofeng has to take the girl Mu Zhou with her.


    At present, this girl and Qin Shiyun are going to a mountainous area in Western China to help build roads, schools and hospitals in several villages in that mountainous area. Because the amount involved is relatively large, Qin Shiyun has to go to investigate in person to be completely relieved.


    Three days ago, they left with a group of staff of the charity foundation. If it goes well, they should be able to come back in three days.


    All day long, Lin ruofeng stayed in the villa, practicing Xingchen Jue and recovering his vitality.


    At noon, Lin ruofeng''s phone rings. It''s Qin Shiyun.


    Connect!


    "How''s it going? Is it fun in the mountains? "


    After the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng laughs and asks.


    "What fun


    Qin Shiyun anxiously said, "Zhou Zhou, she was seriously injured. At present, we are trapped in a cave. Come and help us."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and said anxiously, "then you can send me a wechat site, and we''ll be there right away."


    Lin ruofeng is in a hurry. He still knows the strength of Mu Zhou. Although he has limited fighting experience, he can''t be much worse than the strength of the members of the hidden dragon team. If he can beat her seriously, his strength will be terrible.


    "OK, I''ll send you the location information now!" Qin Shiyun said, "you have to come quickly. I''m afraid the place where we hide will be found by the bad guys."

 Chapter 1596

    After seeing the location of Qin Shiyun, Lin ruofeng jumped up from the bed and rushed out of the villa.


    When they were attacked, although muzhou was seriously injured, since she could cover the people to leave alone, it means that the enemy would be better than muzhou. Presumably, he could handle it alone.


    On the way to the airport, Lin ruofeng asked the airport personnel specially responsible for the transportation of the hidden dragon group to arrange a plane for him.


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng has come to a mountain in Qinghai Province --


    "who?"


    When Lin ruofeng appeared in front of a cave with a torch in his hand, a low voice came from Mu Zhou.


    "Zhou Zhou, it''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng walks into the cave. In the light of the fire, he finds that there are seven or eight people in the cave. Except for Qin Shiyun and Mu Zhouzhou, the others are all staff of the charity foundation.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. You''re here at last!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng appear, Qin Shiyun breathes a long sigh of relief.


    Ever since she entered the cave, she has been afraid that the enemy will find her. Even though it is dark now, she dare not light the torch.


    "After receiving your call, I didn''t delay for a second, so I came all the time."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "even if it''s urination, I''ll hold it until I get on the plane."


    "Well, you don''t want to be garrulous. Come and have a look at Zhou Zhou. She seems to be seriously injured."


    Qin Shiyun didn''t have time to talk with Lin ruofeng, but anxiously spoke.


    At this time, Mu Zhou was lying in the cave, with some hay under her.


    Now, Mu Zhou''s whole body was extremely depressed, his face was very pale, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "I''ll see!"


    Lin ruofeng squatted down and examined carefully for a moment. The big stone hanging in his heart finally fell down.


    Muzhou''s injury was mainly on the surface of the body. There was no serious injury in the body. The reason why he was weak was due to excessive bleeding.


    "Your injury, nothing serious, rest for a period of time, you can slowly recover!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Who are you in conflict with? "


    "And a bunch of shameless people!" Qin Shiyun clenched her teeth and said, "we were going to Qingyuan village. As a result, when we passed a mountain road, we met several men in strange clothes. When they saw Zhou Zhou and me, they made frivolous remarks. Zhou Zhou couldn''t see it any more, so we went to argue with a few people. As a result, there was a conflict soon, and then they were going to fight Zhou Zhou is injured. "


    "That''s it?"


    "No, what else do you want?"


    Qin Shiyun said angrily, "didn''t you see that Zhou Zhou was injured?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and turned his eyes to Mu Zhou. He was very clear about Mu Zhou''s strength. He could hurt Mu Zhou. Although there were several people on the other side, they were all experts.


    "Who are they?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    Wen Yan, Mu Zhou frowned and said, "if, as I expected, those people, like me, came from that place."


    "How can I see it?"


    If Lin ruofeng didn''t show up, he would be the descendant of human beings in the last era if he appeared from the dimensional space just like Mu Zhou, and things would be much more complicated if he was involved in human beings in the last era.


    "Because their costumes are very old, some of them are like the ancient costumes recorded in the ancient books of the clan, and, they say, they have just been born."


    Mu Zhou thought about it and said.


    So, are those people really the descendants of ancient human beings?


    This possibility is very big.


    After all, he spent all of this week among the white fox people. Even if there is another descendant of ancient human race, he is not surprised.


    "Well, let''s not discuss this problem for the moment!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "those people don''t need to meet me. If they meet me, I will let them know how to write regret."


    Now he is in the mountain forest. At night, poisonous insects are rampant, and it''s not suitable for him to drive on. So Lin ruofeng raises a pile of flames at the entrance of the cave to drive off poisonous insects and large wild animals. Tonight, he can only spend the night in this cave.


    After the fire was finished, Lin ruofeng picked some medicinal materials in the jungle and made a ointment that could help the wound recover. After muzhou drank it, he sat on the ground with his back against the stone wall and closed his eyes.


    Hazy, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a soft body leaning over.


    When he opens his eyes, Lin ruofeng finds that Qin Shiyun holds his shoulders in his arms.Seeing that Lin ruofeng woke up, Qin Shiyun blushed and said in a soft voice, "I - I''m a little cold!"


    Now, although it''s in the middle of summer, it''s in the mountains, and the temperature difference between day and night is still very big. Now, at night, the temperature is relatively low, only three or five degrees, while Qin Shiyun only wears a goose yellow skirt, which is not cold.


    "Let''s go to the cave entrance."


    Lin ruofeng gently pointed to the fire and said.


    Smell speech, Qin Shiyun nodded, in Lin ruofeng under the help, gently came to the cave entrance.


    Although the wind at the entrance of the cave is stronger, it''s better to have a fire to keep warm.


    "Come to my arms, don''t freeze!"


    Lin ruofeng leans his back against the cliff wall and easily pulls Qin Shiyun into his arms.


    Qin Shi Yun''s face is red. However, he didn''t struggle too much, so he honestly hid in Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    Moreover, he felt that Lin ruofeng''s body was very hot. Holding Lin ruofeng was like holding a stove. It was very comfortable.


    Night, very quiet, cool moonlight, pouring down, the whole forest like a layer of silver sand.


    Qin Shiyun lies in Lin ruofeng''s arms, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and soon falls into a deep sleep.


    Seeing that Qin Shiyun fell asleep, Lin ruofeng also laughed, thinking of the scene when he met Qin Shiyun for the first time, his mouth involuntarily raised a touch of radian.


    How time flies.


    The next morning, when people woke up, the fire was almost out.


    After a simple snack, they set foot on the road to Qingyuan village.


    To Qingyuan village, there is a very rugged mountain road, which can''t be driven. People can only walk.


    Obviously, the current situation of Qingyuan village is worse than that of Xiaolin village. Qin Shiyun was in Xiaolin village at the beginning, but he witnessed the hard life of the villagers, so he wanted to support Qingyuan village.

 Chapter 1597

    Although this section of the road can not drive only two kilometers, but it still took people a morning.


    After all, these employees of the charity foundation are used to living in big cities. It''s really difficult for them to take these mountain roads now. For them, it''s a test.


    Finally, Qingyuan village is in sight.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, how could the cry in Qingyuan village be so loud?


    Open perspective eyes, soon, Lin ruofeng saw another scene of his incomparable anger.


    In the open space outside the Committee of Qingyuan village, there are hundreds of villagers kneeling on their knees. In front of these villagers, there are five people wearing ancient costumes.


    They are roaring with portraits of Qin Shiyun and Mu Zhouzhou in their hands. At their feet, in a pool of blood, lie two corpses. Judging from their clothes, they should be the villagers of Qingyuan village.


    "Xia Ziyin, Zhou Zhou, you should find a place to hide for the time being. Don''t go into the village. I saw some bastards who hurt Zhou Zhou!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and opened his mouth tightly.


    After settling in Xia Ziyin, Mu Zhouzhou and the charity foundation, Lin ruofeng stamped his foot on the ground and shot out like a sharp arrow.


    Soon, I came to Qingyuan village committee.


    "Who?"


    When Lin ruofeng appeared, the five men in old clothes turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    "Come and kill your men!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly and did not hide the boiling killing intention in his heart.


    "Ha ha - kill us?"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, one of them laughed and said, "it''s up to you? Do you know who we are? "


    "I don''t care who you are. In my eyes, you are dead!"


    Lin ruofeng was very angry. This anger was not only because they hurt Mu Zhouzhou, but also because they took the lives of the villagers in Qingyuan village for granted.


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    Another roared, "you backward Earthlings, in the eyes of our wind clan, you are no different from animals. Just you, dare to talk to us like this?"


    Wind clan?


    Sure enough, this is a special race.


    "People of the wind clan? Ha ha -- "Lin ruofeng laughed, did not hide the irony in his eyes, said with a cold smile," what''s the big tail wolf? Aren''t you earth people, too? What''s more, it''s the remaining evils of ancient human beings. Your world at that time has been destroyed. You survived like mice in the debris space of the world. I don''t know, where do you have the confidence to look down on the people of our time? "


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, the faces of the five members of the Feng clan changed. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng could see their details at a glance. How could they not be shocked?


    "Yes, we are lucky to survive, so what?"


    One of the Fengzu people, coldly speaking, said, "we just look down on the people of your time. Weak, it''s too weak."


    At this point, he kicked the body in front of him and said with a laugh, "see? This is the weak, the weak, there is no dignity, we want to kill, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs


    "A good weak man has no dignity."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said in a cold voice, "I will let you know what you are really weak in front of me!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned around and left. He wanted to kill the five people of the wind clan immediately. However, he held back. He was afraid that if he started here, he would hurt the innocent and let more villagers die in the hands of the five people of the wind clan.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng step up, five people look at each other.


    "I''ll get rid of him!"


    As soon as one of them clenched his teeth and opened his mouth coldly, he would follow.


    "No, let''s go together!"


    The other shook his head and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go together. What about these people?"


    "Hey - what? Can these people still run? Just a bunch of pigs and dogs! "


    "OK, let''s go together and have a look at the level of the practitioners in the world, so that we can lead the world in the future!"


    After making up their minds, they followed Lin ruofeng and ran after him.


    Lin ruofeng is in front of him. He is very fast and gallops towards the mountain behind Qingyuan village. When he comes to the foot of a mountain, Lin ruofeng stops. Then, he suddenly turns around and no longer suppresses the galloping killing in his heart.


    "Run? Why don''t you run away? "


    The five members of the wind clan catch up with Lin ruofeng. They all look at Lin ruofeng like a cat and mouse.


    "The reason why I don''t run is that, I think, here is the best place for you to bury your bones!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold, looking at the five people of the wind clan, as if looking at five corpses."Hum, arrogance!"


    One of them snorted coldly and said, "I''m Fengjie. Now, I''ll kill you!"


    Fengjie looks at Lin ruofeng with a look of disdain. He steps out one step, and his clothes are windless. Around his body, there are whirlpools of wind.


    The wind clan is a race that can control the wind. Everyone in the clan, from birth, can control the power of the wind. They are born with different abilities.


    Although people of different races may master different kinds of abilities, in the end, they all follow the same path of cultivation.


    In fact, the powers are just on the road of cultivation. When the number of psionic cells in the body reaches a certain number and can no longer be further awakened, the psionic cells can be fully released to stimulate the whole body, and then a


    method can be practiced to achieve the goal of leaping over the dragon''s gate and becoming a real awakening state It''s a good idea.


    Among them, before becoming a practitioner of the awakening realm, the more number of power cells in the body, the greater the energy that can be released, and the stronger the foundation. After becoming a practitioner of the awakening realm, the stronger he will be.


    Now, these five people of the wind clan are not really into the ranks of practitioners. They are just powers.


    Of course, if they really become practitioners, it will not be so easy for them to appear in today''s world through the energy wall.


    "You alone?"


    Lin ruofeng took a cold look at Feng Jie and said, "you''d better go together, save me a hand!"


    Lin ruofeng is crazy, but he has the capital of arrogance.


    Because, after practicing the immortal body to the extreme, his body has fully awakened, and after practicing the star formula, he is a real practitioner. Facing the powers, Lin ruofeng is almost invincible. With his current strength, he can crush the five members of Feng clan.

 Chapter 1598

    "No shame! You are looking for death


    Fengjie is a violent man. In his heart, he is a descendant of ancient human beings. Now people in this world are just inferior people.


    Now, how can we bear to be despised by the lower class in his eyes?


    With a roar, Feng Jie suddenly pours at Lin ruofeng.


    Suddenly, the wind swept, and the wind Jie figure, also completely disappeared in the wind.


    "Hey, I''m really ignorant. Even if I''m invincible in today''s world, in front of our wind clan, I''m vulnerable."


    "If the inferior people in this world are as ignorant as this one, they will have no sense of achievement when they conquer."


    "Hey - do you really think our enemies will be the lower class?"


    "Yes, our enemies, like us, are the descendants of those races who have survived from ancient times. People in this world can only be reduced to our servants for us to play with."


    The other four of the Feng clan laughed and didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng, the "inferior" in their eyes.


    "You see, this fool, he didn''t even know how to escape!"


    "Ha ha, they look at his expression. It''s silly. I don''t think he knows what happened. They didn''t find Fengjie at all."


    "It''s not interesting. After watching the excitement, I''ll go to the village to find two beautiful village girls. They are happy."


    However, their voice is not over, Lin ruofeng suddenly shot.


    Ignoring the huge whirlwind, Lin ruofeng''s whole body was shining with a light golden light. He directly stretched out his palm to break through the whirlwind and pinched Feng Jie''s neck.


    Want to hide in the whirlwind? In front of Lin ruofeng, it''s just a joke. It''s just a joke if he wants to hide in front of him with his perspective eyes, not to say that he can lock Feng Jie with his air engine.


    With Lin ruofeng''s palm pinched on Feng Jie''s neck, the power of the strong wind disappeared in an instant, revealing Feng Jie, who was already frightened.


    "The whole storm roared, with extraordinary momentum. It turned out that it was just a show off!"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, mercilessly hit him.


    "No - Impossible -"


    being pinched by Lin ruofeng''s palm on his neck, Feng Jie''s eyes are full of incredible light. He can''t believe that the "lower class" in his eyes even subdued him with a move.


    "Let go of Fengjie!"


    "Yes, soon, Fengjie, there is still room for everything to turn around, otherwise, if you don''t enter, you will die, even all your relatives and friends will die!"


    See Lin ruofeng control Fengjie, can take Fengjie''s life, the remaining four people, a face of anger, roar.


    However, they did not know Lin ruofeng at all. They threatened him with his relatives and friends, which touched Lin ruofeng''s bottom line.


    "Well! I''d like to see what you do to my relatives and friends! "


    with a cold hum, Lin ruofeng broke Feng Jie''s neck with his hand.


    With the "click" sound, Feng Jie didn''t even scream. His neck was completely pinched by Lin ruofeng, and his whole head was twisted at a strange angle.


    Then, Lin ruofeng''s hand loosened and Feng Jie''s body fell to the ground.


    "You - you killed Fengjie?"


    "Unreasonable! Ignorant lower class


    "Damn it! Damn the lower class! I, the Feng clan, will kill you and your whole family and bury Fengjie with them! "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng killed Feng Jie so simply, the other four of the Feng clan were extremely angry.


    "Yell, what are you yelling about?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his mouth and said with a smile, "didn''t I just kill a barking dog? Do you need to be so excited? It''s up to you to shout. Since you are all so noisy, I think it''s more reasonable that you should not be called the wind clan, but the dog clan. "


    "Damn it, this bastard insults our Fengzu!"


    "Those who insult our Fengzu will be killed without mercy!"


    "Brothers, the idea is hard. Let''s kill him and avenge Fengjie!"


    In the roar of the remaining four members of the wind clan, they directly attack Lin ruofeng.


    "Good! Now that we''ve done it together, I don''t have to kill them one by one! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold. Facing the four children of Feng clan who are coming towards him, he claps them with a distant palm. As the vitality surges, a golden dragon appears in the void ahead.


    The Golden Dragon appeared, shaking his head and tail, and rushed towards the four people in the opposite direction.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is a real practitioner of awakening state. What is stronger than before is not a star and a half. The attack power of the golden dragon, which has been transformed again, is not the same.


    Sure enough, at the moment of Lin ruofeng''s hand, the faces of the four people of the opposite wind clan suddenly changed.Judging from the magnificent breath of the golden dragon, none of them can bear it.


    "Together! Kill it


    One of them roared, and then the four of them put up their palms at the same time, turned their palms into knives and split them out.


    At the moment of their hand, several extremely huge and terrible wind blades appeared, whistling out.


    If brothers are united, their benefits will break gold!


    Although any one of them may not be able to solve the Golden Dragon transformed from vitality, the attack power of the four at the same time is very strong.


    In the blink of an eye, the four big wind blades split on the Golden Dragon''s body, split the Golden Dragon into several pieces, and finally dissipated in the air.


    "Well! I don''t think it''s any worse than that! "


    A triumphant voice sounded from the Fengzu population.


    "Is it?"


    However, his voice has not yet completely dropped, an extremely cold voice sounded in front of him.


    When the four of the wind clan attack the golden dragon, Lin ruofeng appears in front of one of them like a flash of lightning. Then, he claps his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand was firmly patted on the man''s chest. The sound of bone fracture came, and the fierce vitality directly destroyed all the ribs of the man''s chest. What''s more, it was a brutal impact into the body.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream sounded, and then, the man''s body, like a shell, ejected out and hit a towering tree.


    With the collapse of the towering tree, the wind clan son also came to the end of his life.


    "Fenghua!" Seeing that Fenghua was killed by Lin ruofeng''s hand, the remaining three people''s eyes were all red. Then, they suddenly turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng, looking like they were going to eat people.

 Chapter 1599

    With the continuous recovery of the earth and the rapid growth of the vitality of heaven and earth, the distance between the density of the vitality of the earth and the dimensional space is gradually narrowed. Only in this way can more and more dimensional space appear.


    It is under such conditions that the people of Fengzu have the chance to appear in the real world.


    Of course, even so, the wind clan has paid a great price, and can only send the weakest people out of dimensional space.


    According to the conjecture of the head of the wind clan and some elders, the earth today is in the recovery stage, and there will be no fierce practitioners.


    After all, from the last era to this era, the inheritance of cultivation has been broken. If they randomly send out the weakest children of Feng clan, they will be able to run rampant in today''s world.


    It has to be said that there is no problem in their inference. If they had not met Lin ruofeng, these five children of the Feng clan would indeed have run rampant in the whole world.


    But they were not lucky, but they met an alternative on the earth today - Lin ruofeng.


    This is their destiny.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin ruofeng is very frivolous hook fingers, said, "I know, you want to kill me, since you want to, then come ah, men, you have to dare to fight, not in vain."


    "Shut up


    The wind thinks incomparable anger, is even more angry to the body tremble, Lin ruofeng killed them two clansmen even, unexpectedly still here ridicule him, is unbearable!


    "Shut up? Ha ha - you idiot, your mouth is on my face. If you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up? "


    Lin ruofeng laughs. He wants to destroy not only the body but also the spirit of these people.


    "Kill


    The wind wants to shout angrily, clenches his fist, and rushes directly to Lin ruofeng.


    At present, he knew very well that since Lin ruofeng was able to kill the two clansmen, he would not let them go.


    They want to live, there is only one way to go, that is, kill Lin ruofeng.


    "The mouse licks the cat force, seek death!"


    Facing the impact of the wind, Lin ruofeng hummed coldly, clenched his fist, and rushed up.


    In the blink of an eye, they rushed together.


    "Die for me, you lowly lower class!"


    The wind wants to roar, raises the fist to blow to Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, he had already excited all the energy in his body, and a whirlpool like an awl appeared on his fist.


    Whirlpool has a very terrible tearing force.


    Since wind blade can''t do anything to Lin ruofeng, he chooses to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s a good time to come!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and clenched his fist. On the surface of his fist, the golden light flashed. With the momentum of being too quick to cover his ears, he bombarded with Feng Xiang''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    There was a big bang. The whirlpool on Feng Xiang''s fist was directly scattered by Lin ruofeng''s fierce momentum, and turned into energy dissipation. Then, their fists were bombarded together.


    After a short stalemate, a shrill scream sounded, and Fengxiang''s body ejected like a shell.


    Obviously, the gap between Feng Xiang and Lin ruofeng is still very big.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to rush up to get a gorgeous mending knife, the wind suddenly appeared two big wind blades on both sides of the sword, splitting at Lin ruofeng.


    The other two people of the wind clan took action.


    They can''t watch the wind and want to face Lin ruofeng alone.


    In the face of the attack of the other two people, Lin ruofeng dare not neglect, can only give up the chance to continue to kill Feng Xiang, arm a shock, two thick golden competition appeared, facing the two thick wind blade.


    The collision of energy, like fireworks blooming, incomparably bright.


    Lin ruofeng''s body was slightly shocked and stepped back. On the other hand, the two people of the opposite wind clan were shocked. Obviously, even if they joined hands, they couldn''t shake Lin ruofeng.


    "I won''t play with you. Go to hell! Fight the holy fist


    Lin ruofeng roared and roared. Immediately, behind him, a virtual shadow of golden giant ape appeared. Wearing a golden armor, he stood there, standing upright, with a terrible pressure.


    With Lin ruofeng waving his fist, the virtual shadow of golden giant ape behind him is also waving his fist at the same time.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and hit his fist towards the front.


    "Boom!"


    Behind Lin ruofeng, the golden giant ape''s fist was also smashed.


    With the golden giant ape fist smashing out, a terrible energy storm has formed, sweeping towards the wind clan three.


    Under the terrible pressure of the energy storm, the two of them felt as if there was a mountain pressing on them. They stood there, trembling. Only biting their teeth, they would not kneel down under the terrible pressure."Boom!"


    Finally, when the golden giant ape fist energy storm swept and passed, the two children of the wind clan had no room to resist. Under the energy storm, their bodies were like dead leaves in the mad wind and ran out uncontrollably.


    When they were in the air, the two people kept bleeding. Their internal organs had been crushed by the terrible energy in the energy storm.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the end, the bodies of the two fell to the ground, their bodies twitched for a moment and then died.


    There are five people in Feng clan, four of them have died, only one seriously injured Feng Xiang is left.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is cold, and his eyes are cold.


    The people of the wind clan don''t pay attention to the people in this world at all. They call them "lower class" and casually ignore people''s lives. It''s not a pity that such people die.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s indifferent face, Feng Xiang''s face turned pale. When the five of them came out of the place where Feng clan lived, they were so high spirited and high-ranking that they regarded the people in the world as "inferior" and were vulnerable.


    Now, however, they are swept away by the "lower class" in their eyes.


    "You - what are you going to do?"


    The wind wants to look at Lin ruofeng with a full face of fear, opening his mouth and moving toward the rear.


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "in ancient times, you survived, you should be like a mouse, honest hide, you know, this world, does not belong to you, even want to jump out, to this world."


    "If you can''t see the form clearly, the only way is to die!"


    "Your four companions are going ahead. I''ll take you to huangquan to accompany them."


    "Remember, on the way to huangquan, tell your four companions, the one who killed you, Lin ruofeng!" Lin ruofeng''s words fell and raised his hand.

 Chapter 1600

    Seeing that the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand is about to fall, and as long as the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand falls, then, he will surely die.


    The wind wanted to be impatient immediately, and said in a loud voice: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, for things in the ancient era, I think, you must want to know, I can tell you, I can tell you what you want to know."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s palm, stopped.


    Lin ruofeng is really interested in what happened in the ancient era, but he is still in the guessing stage. Now, there is a man who knows when it happened. He really can''t just kill him.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "as long as you answer my question honestly, I can consider whether I can let you go."


    "You ask, you ask, I will tell you everything I know."


    The wind wants to quickly nod his head, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Now, tell me, how did the ancient era disappear, and what''s the difference between the former earth and the present earth?"


    Lin ruofeng asked seriously.


    He has been holding this question in his mind for a long time and has never had an accurate answer.


    Once upon a time, he thought that Wang Lin''s guess might be very close to reality, but it was not. Even Wang Lin was not sure. Otherwise, he would not have been exploring constantly in order to verify his guess.


    "Ancient era -" hearing Lin ruofeng mention the ancient era, Feng wanted to swallow his breath and said, "as you know, we are only the descendants of the ancient era wind clan, and in the dimensional space, there is no threat from the enemy. With the continuous changes of the times, we wind clan are constantly regressing, so that,


    now, the strongest people of our wind clan are no longer I''m in the realm of awakening, so what I''m talking about is just the records of Fengzu''s Classics. I can''t judge whether it''s true or not. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, people, most afraid of no target, no threat.


    Cultivation is a very hard work. If there is no external danger, the final result of cultivation is no different from that of non cultivation. Who will be strict with themselves and work hard to cultivate?


    Moreover, from the ancient era to the present era, the time experienced is based on ten thousand years. In such a long time, I don''t know how many generations have passed on. It can be said that the more backward the people of the wind clan are, the more relaxed they are.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me how it is recorded in your Fengzu classics."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. It is believed that the records of Feng clan should have certain credibility.


    Moreover, from what Feng thought just now, Lin ruofeng also got a very important message.


    That is, nowadays, the most powerful people in the wind clan are just awakening realm. Even if the wind clan can appear in this world, there is no way to deal with it.


    "Oh! OK, OK, I''ll say it, I''ll say it


    Feng Xiang nodded and said, "in our records of the wind clan, the area of the ancient earth is much larger than that of today''s earth, at least tens of times more than that of today''s earth."


    That big?


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised. The volume of the earth is terrible now. How big is ten earths?


    "Then, what happened? How was the ancient Earth destroyed? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "According to records, the earth was completely destroyed in a great war."


    The wind wants to say.


    This is the introduction of the ancient earth in the records of Fengzu''s ancient books.


    Sure enough!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. No matter it was the ancient earth or today''s earth, where there were people, there would be disputes. Even now on this seemingly peaceful earth, in fact, the military competition among countries was extremely fierce.


    It can be said that today''s mankind has the ability to destroy the earth. As long as all countries detonate their nuclear weapons, it will be enough to ignite the earth.


    "Where there are people, there are frictions of interests!"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "the earth is still destroyed in the hands of the earth people."


    "No!"


    However, after Lin ruofeng finished, Feng thought, he shook his head and said.


    "Ah? Ancient earth, is not destroyed in the hands of ancient earth people


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and asked.


    "No!"


    Feng Xiang shook his head and said, "according to the records in the ancient books of the wind clan, the ancient earth was destroyed in a battle against the earth by practitioners of other stars."


    "What is recorded in the ancient books is not very clear. It is also said in the tone of conjecture that on the ancient earth, there was a kind of cultivation method that senior practitioners of other stars in the universe dreamed of."


    "In order to get the cultivation formula, some powerful practitioners in the universe cooperated with each other and came to the earth. In the war with the earth''s practitioners, because the energy was too violent, it exceeded the limit that the ancient earth could hold, Shengsheng burst the ancient earth." "After the explosion of the ancient earth, it turned into countless pieces of earth and burst into the sky. Some of the big pieces of earth attracted each other and gathered together again under celestial mechanics, forming the present earth, while some of the small pieces of space existed in all parts of the ancient earthDebris, the development of today''s dimensional space


    "There are so many records in ancient books and records!"


    In order to survive, Feng Xiang really gives up and tells Lin ruofeng the records of the wind clan without reservation.


    After listening to Feng Xiang, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    It turns out that the ancient earth was so destroyed that it was not the battle between the earth practitioners that led to the disintegration of the ancient earth, but also the practitioners in the star domain.


    In order to find a magic formula, he destroyed the powerful earth, which shows that the interstellar practitioners are really a group of grumpy.


    In addition, the formula they are looking for is not the star formula, right? After all, when the mysterious old man gave him the star formula, he once said that the origin of the star formula was mysterious, and it was suspected that it had a direct relationship with the destruction of the ancient earth, so he had to keep a secret, and he could not tell anyone about the cultivation of the Star formula, even his closest


    relatives.


    At first, he didn''t think so, but now, from the wind thought, he knew the cause of the destruction of the ancient earth, the whole people are serious.


    It seems that at the beginning, the mysterious old man''s instructions were not aimless. Fortunately, he hasn''t told anyone.

 Chapter 1601

    If you think about it, it not only explains how the ancient earth was destroyed, but also explains how dimensional space was formed.


    In this way, with the continuous recovery of the earth and the narrowing of the concentration of Yuan Qi in dimensional space, more and more dimensional space will appear on the earth today. In the future, earth shaking changes will take place on the earth.


    This is very consistent with his previous guess.


    Then, Lin ruofeng asked Feng to think about some other things. After getting some answers, he was already worried.


    He turns his eyes to Feng Xiang. Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold. He slaps Feng Xiang''s head with a slap.


    "You --"


    Feng Xiang''s eyes suddenly glared at the boss, and his fingers trembled and pointed to Lin ruofeng, "you, you unbelievable villain, even killed me!"


    "When did I break my promise?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "I didn''t promise not to kill you. As I said before, I''ll think about whether I let you go. Now, I''ve thought about it. That is, I won''t let you go. Is that a problem?"


    "You -- you --"


    Feng Xiang''s eyes are full of resentment, and he finds that he has been set by Lin ruofeng.


    However, at this time, I found that it was too late.


    Lin ruofeng''s palm, slapped on his skull, directly smashed his skull, even if the immortal came down to earth, he was doomed.


    Unless, what legendary healing deities can you obtain?


    However, the main reason why he is called a deity is that he is very rare. He is just an ordinary disciple of Feng clan. How can he have that kind of deity?


    "I, I''m not reconciled!"


    The wind wants to low roar, the eyes bitterly stare at Lin ruofeng, cold voice way, "even if is dead, I also want to pull up your back."


    "The power of curse!"


    The wind wants to roar and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, the blood did not fall to the ground. Instead, it gathered into a grimace and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "What is it? Get out of the way


    Lin ruofeng quickly retreated and clapped his hand at the grimace mask.


    All of a sudden, the golden pitching erupted from the palm of his hand and blasted on the grimace mask.


    However, what makes Lin ruofeng''s face change is that when golden pitching bombards the mask, the mask doesn''t change at all, and even the speed doesn''t decrease at all.


    "Ha ha - don''t waste your efforts!"


    Feng Xiang laughs, his eyes are crazy, "this is the curse of the witches in ancient times. It''s beyond the scope of energy. No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless."


    The power of curse is a strange skill collected in Fengzu''s Sutra Pavilion. Fengxiang thought it was a little interesting at that time, so he practiced it. At this time, it came into use.


    "I don''t believe in evil! Lin ruofeng got angry and used his powerful fist again.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s despair, even the holy fist of fighting could not cause any damage to the mask.


    In front of the grimace mask, as if there was nothing.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng tried his best, but it didn''t help. The mask still rushed into his body from his chest.


    Lin ruofeng''s face became extremely ugly in that moment.


    However, he soon found out that after the mask entered his body, it just disappeared, and he did not find any difference between himself and before.


    "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery!"


    Lin Ruo snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha -"


    Feng wants to laugh, "you have been attacked by my curse, but now I have no power to kill you, but as long as I''m born, I can feel the curse of you, and know that you killed us, and I''ll take revenge for me."


    "Ha ha -"


    Feng Xiang is still laughing, but soon he can''t laugh.


    The boss with both eyes open, the body of wind thought suddenly impulsive for a while, then the body suddenly fell to the ground.


    After killing the five members of the wind clan, Lin ruofeng didn''t have a trace of happiness on his face.


    After all, the people of Fengzu have appeared. In the future, there will be more people of Fengzu. In terms of their urination, they are not good things.


    Moreover, now he is under the curse of Fengxiang. Although there is no harm in himself, he has to solve the problem.


    He has to get rid of the curse power on his body before the people of the wind clan appear again.


    Moreover, the appearance of the wind clan is enough to show that the ancient human beings were not all good birds. With the continuous emergence of dimensional space, will there be more races like the wind clan?Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng stopped thinking about this problem.


    For him at present, it is useless to think more. After all, he has no ability to prevent dimensional space from appearing in the real world.


    After simply burying the bodies of five people, Lin ruofeng goes to Qingyuan village.


    At this time, in the open space in front of the Qingyuan village committee, the villagers in Qingyuan village are all worried. They want to know what will happen after Lin ruofeng leaves with the people of the wind clan.


    If Lin ruofeng wins, it''s better. But if Lin ruofeng loses, they will face the situation of letting the mermaid eat before.


    Just when the villagers in Qingyuan village are looking forward to it, Lin ruofeng''s figure slowly appears in front of the public.


    At the same time, after getting the news from Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun and Mu Zhou also showed up with people from the charity foundation.


    "Hero, you are our Savior."


    In the distance, a group of villagers whooped and surrounded Lin ruofeng. They were all excited and grateful.


    "Don''t say that


    Lin ruofeng quickly waved his hand and said, "if you see injustice, you should help me."


    "In any case, you saved us."


    An old man with gray hair wanted to kneel down for Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the old man to help him.


    The old man is estimated to be older than his grandfather. He can''t afford the old man''s worship.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qin Shiyun and muzhou came.


    Lin ruofeng quickly pointed to them and said loudly, "fellow villagers, they are the God of wealth who come here for investigation and want to build health centers, schools and pave the way for them. You''d better treat them well." In a word, it directly diverted the villagers'' attention.

 Chapter 1602

    However, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, after he finished his speech, he found that no one of the villagers rushed to Qin Shiyun and Mu Zhouzhou. Even some people looked at them with obvious disgust.


    What''s the situation?


    Don''t these villagers like to have people come to inspect and help the poor?


    "Cough - that, I said, they are the God of wealth who come to visit the field and prepare to build health centers, schools, roads and other infrastructure for everyone!"


    Lin ruofeng had to repeat and said aloud.


    "Bah, the God of wealth, how far away, how far away!"


    A villager with hot character "bah" said with a look of impatience, "our village doesn''t like these people."


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised that these villagers had such prejudice against Qin Shiyun and Mu Zhouzhou. It must have been a misunderstanding.


    "Ah, young man, let me tell you!"


    A gray haired old man sighed and said, "let me introduce myself. I''m Liu Danian, the head of Qingyuan village. There have been several cases of outsiders coming to our village for on-the-spot investigation before. Ah, those people are more powerful."


    "When those people first came, the villagers were very enthusiastic and entertained with delicious food. However, after they finished shooting, they just left." "Until later, a young man from the village who worked outside came back and said that they were all deceitful. They came to our poor mountainous area to take some pictures and videos under the guise of poverty alleviation, and then went back to process them to publicize them to companies and consortia. For a long time, the villagers hated these people very much."


    "That''s who they are."


    A villager beside Liu Danian said, "if they hadn''t been young girls, they would have been bombed away long ago!"


    I see!


    After listening to Liu Danian''s words, Lin ruofeng finally knew the reason why these villagers had such a strange attitude.


    As Liu Danian said, some unscrupulous enterprises have indeed done so, and there are quite a few. To put it bluntly, many enterprises, instead of focusing on the core competitiveness of their products, always want to rely on these heresies to gain greater exposure in the society. Although it may be useful for a while, in the end, because the core competitiveness of their products is not good, they will be eliminated by the market economy.


    "Everyone -"


    after understanding what''s going on, Lin ruofeng raised a smile and said in a loud voice, "I know, because some bad experiences in the past made you doubt them."


    "But now I can make sure that they will help the villagers to build their villages, because they are real charities. They belong to the charity foundation of Haitian chamber of Commerce. They have done charity work in many places and have a very good reputation."


    "What? The charity foundation of Haitian chamber of Commerce? "


    At this time, a cry of surprise came, and people turned their eyes to the direction of the sound for the first time.


    It was a young man with eyes, in his early twenties, and his skin was dark.


    "Tiezhu, do you know this charity foundation?"


    A middle-aged man beside the young man asked quickly.


    "I know." Zhao Tiezhu said excitedly, "Haitian chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in China. It has a good reputation. The charity foundation of Haitian chamber of commerce is now the largest charity in China. The last time there was an earthquake in the south of China, it is said that the charity foundation of Haitian chamber of Commerce donated more than one billion yuan.


    "


    "How much? More than a billion? "


    In such a poverty-stricken mountain village with an annual family income of only a few thousand yuan, it is unthinkable for them to use 100 million yuan as a unit. "


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded. Qin Shiyun came over with a serious face and said in a loud voice, "in the last flood, the charity foundation of Haitian chamber of Commerce donated 1.1 billion yuan to rebuild their homes for those people in the earthquake." At this time, Qin Shiyun''s aura is very strong, and in the face of hundreds of villagers, he still talks with great enthusiasm: "I probably know that what happened around you, undeniably, there will be some unscrupulous enterprises in the name of charity, which will chill everyone''s heart, but I, Qin Shiyun, the president of the charity foundation of Haitian chamber of Commerce, promise here that I will definitely help you build together It''s home. "


    When Qin Shiyun spoke, there was silence in front of the village committee. Qin Shiyun continued: "in fact, as for the charity project of Qingyuan village, our charity foundation has determined the draft. However, because the required funds are too large, I want to confirm it further. You can rest assured that in a short time, Qingyuan village will be able to have its own health center and school for the benefit of the people And a smooth road to the outside


    After Qin Shiyun finished, the scene was quiet, and then there was a huge burst of applause."You - you didn''t lie to us, did you?"


    In the crowd, a voice, carefully opening.


    Qin Shiyun''s words, let him see the hope, so that he can''t believe it is true.


    "Of course I didn''t lie to you!"


    At this point, Qin Shiyun''s mouth was light, and suddenly pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "you don''t believe me, but surely you should believe him? In fact, he came with us. "


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Lin ruofeng. Looking at the yearning in the eyes of the villagers in Qingyuan village, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "that''s right, so you don''t have to worry about it. OK, next, our delegation will visit the village on the spot, and ask you some questions and do some investigation. I hope you can cooperate with us. After we go back, we will work out the assistance plan and meet the next day It will be put into construction at the same time. "


    In the following investigation, sure enough, the villagers were very cooperative, which made the work of the staff of the charity foundation following Qin Shiyun go very smoothly.


    After the investigation, they declined the villagers'' warm invitation and returned to Haitian city.


    "Zhou Zhou, come back to the capital with me tomorrow."


    When he came to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng grabbed Mu Zhou and said.


    "What? Back to Beijing? What are you doing back in Beijing? I don''t want it! It''s fun here! "


    Mu Zhou watched Lin ruofeng on guard and said, "you don''t want to send me back, do you?"


    "How can that be?" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''ve got the seven skilful flowers, so if I don''t take you with me in the small world where you live, I can''t explain to your grandfather. In case your grandfather can''t see you, I think what happened to you."

 Chapter 1603

    Under Lin ruofeng''s unremitting language offensive, Mu Zhouzhou finally agreed to go to the capital with Lin ruofeng.


    After all, she has been away from the small world for a long time, and some of them miss their relatives in the small world.


    So the next day, Lin ruofeng, Mu Zhouzhou and Bai Xiaosheng set foot on the plane to the capital. Originally, except for mu Zhou, Lin ruofeng was not going to take anyone to the capital. After all, he was going to the small world to save people, not to perform any task. However, Bai Xiaosheng insisted on going there after learning about it. He wanted to see how people in the small world used the seven orifices to save people.


    On the plane -


    "Xiaofeng, during this period of time, you are not here. The strength of brothers has soared again!"


    Bai Xiaosheng lowered his voice and said.


    "Well? That''s a good thing


    Lin ruofeng laughs. He stayed in the white fox living space for a week. After he came out and returned to Haitian city, he received a phone call from Qin Shiyun and left Haitian city for Qingyuan village at the first time. Therefore, he didn''t care too much about the situation of other people in the Yinlong group.


    "It''s a good thing."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "but now there is a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became serious. What happened to the brothers in the hidden dragon group was his business.


    "The psionic cells in clouded leopard can''t be further activated!"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned slightly and said.


    "Can''t be further activated? What''s the number of psionic cells in his body now? "


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Now he knows more about cultivation than anyone else.


    Those with powers can finally embark on the real path of cultivation.


    Before embarking on the road of real cultivation, the higher the number of power cells awakened in the body, the stronger the foundation after embarking on the road of real cultivation.


    "Thirty five percent!" Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "the changes in the world have accelerated the growth of the number of psionic cells in the body of the psionic. In addition, I have developed a drug that can increase the number of psionic cells again. Finally, the number of psionic cells in the clouded leopard has stopped at 35, which has been


    for several days, but there has been no change at all. This is almost a mistake The impossible. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, say: "there is a saying good, everything is possible! You can tell clouded leopard that it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. It won''t be long before he knows what''s going on


    The transition from a psionic to a practitioner requires a proper cultivation formula. Now, there is no need to tell them the truth. It''s not too late for him to tell them when he can get the formula suitable for their cultivation.


    As for his own star formula, although it is very powerful, he also wants to pass it on to everyone in the hidden dragon group, but it involves too much, not only human beings in ancient times, but also practitioners in the universe. The less people know, the better.


    Now, 35% is the limit that the power cells in the clouded leopard can reach, while other people have not yet reached the bottleneck, which means that their limit has not yet reached. Lin ruofeng is very much looking forward to how much the power cells in the clouded leopard''s body, who have the highest limit, can wake up?


    Just as Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng were chatting, suddenly, a burst of exclamation came from the airport.


    "My God, you see, what''s that? Why is a mountain so high? "


    "Oh, my God, we are going to the capital. Now we are in Jiangsu Province. Is there such a high mountain in Jiangsu Province?"


    In the exclamation of the people in the airport, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the outside of the airport, and his face changes.


    I saw that on the way of the plane, a big mountain blocked the way.


    There are so many lush trees on the mountain. It''s not easy for them to see from the mountain?


    Far beyond the world''s highest peak - Mount Everest, right?


    From then on, the record of the world''s highest peak will be completely rewritten.


    At this moment, the whole cabin of passengers are boiling.


    At the same time, the ground also fell into chaos because of the sudden appearance of the huge peak.


    In fact, not long after the peak appeared, the whole world knew it.


    Nowadays, with such advanced technology, satellites are all over the earth. It''s hard not to cause a sensation when a mountain suddenly appears on the earth.


    At the same time, geologists from all over the world rushed to China for the first time and wanted to know what had happened and how such intense geological activities could have happened.


    The plane gradually moved away from the abrupt mountain. However, the whole cabin was still discussing the incredible things just seen. Even, many people had already taken photos.Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Although, this is not far away from their guess, but did not expect that this day, is so fast, too fast to be able to prevent.


    The sudden appearance of this mountain, any explanation, is powerless.


    Moreover, this kind of thing can not be suppressed. After all, the goal of such a huge mountain is too obvious.


    All the way to the capital.


    When Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and Mu Zhou came to the courtyard where Qinglong and others lived, Qinglong''s eyes lit up and quickly welcomed them: "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive!"


    "What? What are you talking about me? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Why do you come to us first? Do you want to give us a surprise? "


    The green dragon smiles and says.


    "Surprise? It''s a surprise


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly, "I finally got a seven skilful flower. In this way, I can enter the small world to save Ling Dan."


    "Ah? You''ve got the seven skilful flowers? "


    Qinglong, Baihu and others are extremely happy and excited. Of course, the most excited person is Linglong.


    A lunge, Ling long rushed to Lin ruofeng body, holding his hand, incomparably excited said: "you won''t, you won''t cheat me?"


    Ling long was so excited that he could hardly believe his ears.


    Since Ling Dan was in a coma, he has been trying his best to find the seven skilful flowers, but he has no clue. Lin is so happy to get it now?

 Chapter 1604

    "Of course!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "I won''t make fun of this kind of thing."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng opened a box he was carrying. In the box, there was a flowerpot, and in the flowerpot, there was a flower with seven petals and seven colors.


    "It''s so exquisite


    Ling long is so excited that his body is trembling slightly. With this exquisite flower, he can save his only sister.


    "It''s really a wonderful flower."


    Green dragon, white tiger and others sighed.


    "Very good!"


    Green Dragon''s eyes were burning, and he said in a deep voice, "with these seven skilful flowers, Ling Dan can be saved. It''s not too late, rosefinch. You can go to the small world and send the seven skilful flowers in yourself."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He wanted to watch the moment when Ling Dan came back to life.


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    Ling long and Bai Xiaosheng also said in a hurry.


    Ling Dan is his sister, and Ling long naturally wants to see Ling Dan resurrect with his own eyes.


    Bai Xiaosheng, on the other hand, wants to learn some experience from Ling Dan''s resurrection, so as to help his research.


    "Xiao Feng, Ling long, you two don''t want to go!"


    Qinglong said seriously, "a high mountain suddenly appeared in Jiangsu Province. For security reasons, the military has completely blocked the surrounding mountains."


    "Because the volume of this mountain is too big. Now, I need you, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group, to gather as soon as possible and go to the high mountain in Jiangsu Province to explore whether there are dangerous factors in this high mountain."


    "So, you don''t want to enter that small world. When Lingdan comes back to life, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Smell speech, Ling long and Lin ruofeng look at each other, although, they all want to see Ling Dan resurrection with their own eyes, but now there is a task to them, they have to carry out.


    Soldiers, it''s their duty to carry out orders.


    "OK, I will gather the dragon soul group as soon as possible and go to Jiangsu."


    Ling long nodded and spoke seriously.


    "I will also go to Jiangsu immediately and wait for other members of the Yinlong group in Jiangsu."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Mu Zhouzhou and said, "if your grandfather doesn''t let you come out again, it''s OK. If he still lets you come out, then you and Ling Dan will go to Jiangsu to find us."


    "All right! You can go at ease! "


    Mu Zhou nodded and said seriously.


    "Shit! Can''t you say something lucky? "


    Lin ruofeng is helpless to shake his head, and then, after leaving the seven skilful flowers, turned to leave.


    After leaving the siheyuan, Lin ruofeng rushed to the airport and called Xu Xiaoshan, asking him to gather all the members of the Yinlong group and go to Jinling, Jiangsu Province.


    The abrupt mountain is in the middle of Zhongshan Mountain in Jinling.


    Jinling, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, is a place with strong historical charm, while Zhongshan is a very famous tourist attraction in Jinling.


    Now, because a huge mountain suddenly appears in Zhongshan, at present, around Zhongshan, has been surrounded by the military, no longer allowing tourists to enter at will.


    Of course, this situation will not last for long. The blockade of Zhongshan is a huge amount of work.


    This is also the main reason why Qinglong wanted the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group to go to Jinling as soon as possible.


    To Jinling, Lin ruofeng did not choose to take a plane, but chose to take the high-speed rail.


    Now, after the high-speed railway is speeded up, it only takes three or four hours from the capital to Jinling, which is very fast.


    Moreover, after coming out of the high-speed railway station, you can take the subway to Zhongshan directly, which is convenient and fast.


    That afternoon, Lin ruofeng came to Zhongshan.


    When he stood at the foot of the mountain that suddenly appeared, he realized how small human beings are.


    Looking up, we can see that the mountain is too high, towering into the clouds. At the middle of the mountain, it is surrounded by clouds. Around the mountain, Zhongshan is like a small mound, which is not worth mentioning.


    Although the military has imposed a blockade, the road not far away is full of people, which directly paralyzed the traffic.


    When the news is uploaded on the Internet, countless people come from all over the country, the purpose is to look at this abrupt mountain.


    If such a big mountain suddenly appears, it must be a very terrible geological phenomenon, and the whole Jinling City will be affected.


    However, the fact is that even the people in the villas at the foot of Zhongshan are not aware of it.


    So that, they wake up overnight, standing on the balcony, they see a big mountain standing in front of them."Who? Step back immediately. The military is on a mission. No one is allowed to lean in here! "


    When Lin ruofeng walked by, an officer went to Lin ruofeng with a wary face and spoke coldly.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "we are our own people."


    Having said that, Lin ruofeng took out his own identity card, the unique identity card of the hidden dragon group, and threw it to the officer.


    After taking the certificate, the officer took a look at it, and his face suddenly became very serious. He quickly handed the certificate to Lin ruofeng, and looked at Lin ruofeng with a frenzy on his face.


    "It turned out to be the leader of the hidden dragon team. I''m so disrespectful


    After the position in the army reaches his level, he has the right to know the existence of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group.


    The military did not expect that the young man in front of him, who looked very ordinary, would be the leader of the hidden dragon group, a man full of endless legends.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "later, all the members of the hidden dragon group will come. In addition, all the members of the dragon soul group will come. At that time, no one is allowed to come near here except us."


    "I understand. This is the order given to us by the superior!"


    The officer''s face was very clear, and he spoke very seriously.


    More than half an hour later, Lin ruofeng finally saw that the hidden dragon group, led by Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li, was coming towards him.


    "Wow, it''s magnificent, isn''t it?"


    "Grass, terrible. How did this mountain appear? Does it grow directly? "


    "It''s a world of wonders."


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Xiaofeng is over there."


    Far away, you can hear the voice of the hidden dragon group. Lin ruofeng suddenly full of black lines, NIMA, so unruly, so far away began to shout, this is to shame the hidden dragon group.

 Chapter 1605

    "Little wind!"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group came to Lin ruofeng and surrounded him in the middle.


    "Shit! Are you disgraced? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "when we go out, we should pay attention to the image of our hidden dragon group. Look at you. What''s the system of shouting?"


    "Hey - we''re really showing our temperament!"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned, his face was obscene.


    "Well!"


    Smelling speech, Lin ruofengsha nodded and said, "it seems that what you really flow in your bones is obscenity. Now the truth is revealed!"


    "Shit! If you say that to me again, be careful that I will fight with you! "


    Xu Xiaoshan a grin, quite uncomfortable said.


    "Desperate? If you are like this, I can beat ten of you


    Lin ruofeng glances sideways at Xu Xiaoshan and forces him to open his mouth.


    Seriously, he does have this confidence.


    After all, Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility can''t do any harm to him. With his strength at the early stage of his awakening, he can crush Xu Xiaoshan.


    "OK, I don''t want to brag with you. Here comes the dragon soul!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has seen that the people of dragon soul, led by Ling Dan, have come to this side.


    "Sure enough, your hidden dragon group is faster, a few minutes earlier than us!"


    Ling long came over laughing and gave Lin ruofeng a warm hug.


    Lin ruofeng found that Ling Long''s attitude towards him had changed 180 degrees since he got the seven tips.


    Although Ling long is more powerful, Lin ruofengsi doesn''t mind. This shows that he is a man who puts everything on his face. He is more magnanimous and a gentleman.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, Ling long looked at the towering mountain in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "how should we explore this mountain?"


    "Well, my idea is to explore separately!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "your dragon soul group is on the front, searching towards the mountain, while we are on the other side of the mountain."


    "OK, no problem. Let''s say that!"


    Ling long also has no better way, can only agree with Lin ruofeng this proposal.


    As a result, the two sides separated, and Lin ruofeng took the Yinlong formation from the foot of the mountain to the back of the mountain.


    "Brothers and sisters, next, we are going to explore this abrupt mountain. Now, we are separated from each other and keep the distance between each other within one kilometer. In this way, if we find anything abnormal, we will give a warning sound, and we will give support at the first time."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and spoke in a deep voice.


    Because the mountains are so majestic, if they gather together, the area they can detect will be much smaller.


    "In addition, you must pay attention to your own safety. After all, even a beetle left over from the ancient times can''t be taken lightly."


    Lin ruofeng told me seriously.


    The more he knew about ancient human civilization, the more he was shocked. In ancient human civilization, even a humble insect might have killed people.


    "Don''t worry, we have a sense of propriety!"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned, "now we have made great progress in strength. We must protect ourselves. There should be no problem."


    "In a word, don''t take it lightly!"


    Lin ruofeng also knows that with their current strength, they do have the capital to be proud on the premise that they do not understand the ancient human civilization. Maybe they will not be too proud after they encounter some difficulties.


    Next, the hidden dragon group began to disperse, and then carried out a carpet search on Dashan.


    From the bottom of the mountain, search toward the top, along the way, you can see some nameless vegetation everywhere.


    This kind of situation can only be seen in the dimensional space. Obviously, this mountain belongs to the dimensional space, but now the dimensional space is broken, and everything in the dimensional space appears in the real world.


    "Why? A different fruit! "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He saw that on a green vine not far ahead, there was a red fruit as red as blood.


    Can the Ivy grow abnormal fruit?


    Lin ruofeng called himself strange.


    In the past, it was just the trees that grew different fruits, but now even the green vines began to grow different fruits.


    When he comes to the green vine, Lin ruofeng picks up the fruit and carefully puts it away. When Bai Xiaosheng comes back, he will study it carefully. What kind of fruit does it belong to.


    As a result, after walking for about ten minutes, Lin ruofeng once again found that the whole body of the fruit was purple, which was on the branch of a big tree.


    Keep picking!


    Three hours later, Lin ruofeng has come to a very high position.At this time, his communicator rings. It''s clouded leopard. Get through.


    "What''s the matter, clouded leopard? What''s the matter?"


    After the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng asks.


    "There''s a problem, I think. I can''t keep going up!"


    Clouded leopard''s voice, sounding a little hasty, said, "I feel obvious lack of oxygen now. If I continue to go up, there will be a problem of lack of oxygen."


    After listening to clouded leopard''s words, Lin ruofeng realized that it was true. Now his position is really stuffy.


    Because now they are in a very high position, the concentration of oxygen is obviously much thinner.


    However, when Lin ruofeng began to run the star formula, with the circulation of the vitality in his body, the feeling of suffocation disappeared immediately.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said, "if not, go down first! Just wait for us at the foot of the mountain. "


    "Well, be careful! I''ll go down first


    Clouded leopard is not ambiguous, he has reached the limit, and then hard support, it is irresponsible to their own body.


    "Oh, yes."


    Lin ruofeng thought of a very important thing and said, "when you are on the way down the mountain, pay attention to the observation. Maybe you can pick the exotic fruit, maybe you can!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng called other people again and told them that if there was an obvious feeling of suffocation, they would not be forced to go down the mountain immediately.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and continued to march towards the top of the mountain.


    After another half an hour, Lin ruofeng finally came to the top of the mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, he could see the sea of clouds in the distance and the huge plane not far away.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng has a creepy feeling. Unconsciously, how high has he climbed?


    As far as he knows, airplanes usually fly in the upper stratosphere, which is between 20 km and 50 km.


    In other words, his current position has exceeded 20000 meters!!! This height has turned Everest into a dreg in seconds!!!

 Chapter 1606

    Now, he was the only one who came to the top of the mountain. After all, no matter the dragon soul group or the other members of the hidden dragon group, they could not bear the high altitude hypoxia.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help looking at the boundless sky. Now, he can be completely sure that not only the earth, but also other stars, there are human beings and practitioners.


    Moreover, many practitioners are so powerful that they can cross the starry sky, which is beyond his imagination.


    Along the way, there was no danger.


    Although the mountain is too high and magnificent, there is no animal on the whole mountain, let alone human beings. At least, on this side, he did not find any danger.


    I just don''t know if there is any abnormality on the side where the dragon soul group is located?


    Take out the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng found that there is no signal.


    The expected thing.


    If there is a signal at such a high position, it''s really a miracle.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng began to gallop down the mountain.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng found three more fruits.


    I came to the bottom of the mountain, met with the people of the dragon soul group, exchanged with each other, and finally determined that at present, this big mountain is just a big mountain, and there is no danger.


    However, it can not be ruled out that they happened to avoid dangerous places.


    For security reasons, Lin ruofeng and Ling long make an appointment. Tomorrow, after they change places, they will climb again.


    Then, the people of the hidden dragon group gathered and went to a hotel that had already been reserved.


    When all the people put the fruits together, the whole room, in the light of the light, are flashing colorful light.


    Looking at the fruits on the tea table, Xu Xiaoshan wiped his mouth and said, "I really want to eat these fruits directly. The luster is really attractive."


    "That''s right. I''d rather these are just ordinary fruits, then we can enjoy them!"


    Meng Yanfeng grinned and said.


    "You worthless fellows!" Lin ruofeng threw out a towel and put it on top of the fruit. He grinned, "if I expect it to be right, there will be some useful fruit in it. After Xiaosheng has found out the name of these fruit, the useful fruit will be given to you.


    ¡±


    "OK! Let''s have a rest early! Tomorrow, we''ll go to the mountain again. While we''re making sure there''s no danger, we''ll pick as many exotic fruits as possible. "


    After a few more orders, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and then dismissed and went back to his room.


    The next morning, after breakfast, all the members of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group gathered again and went to Zhongshan.


    After another search, no danger was found.


    However, the harvest is not small. All the fruits picked by the Yinlong group add up to more than ten.


    This is amazing. God knows, how many miracles are there on this towering mountain?


    This problem, Lin ruofeng truthfully feedback to Qinglong.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s feedback, Qinglong immediately said that he would dispatch troops to enter the mountains for the first time, launch a carpet search, and sweep away all the fruits.


    These miracles will surely produce a large number of powers. At that time, the strength of the army will be significantly improved.


    "Oh, yes! I have good news for you


    Qinglong said, "this morning, good feedback came from the small world. Lingdan''s treatment was very successful. It is estimated that later today, Lingdan should be able to wake up."


    "Ah? Really? That''s great, ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng is overjoyed. Is there any better news?


    When ruolong gives Lin a strong hug, Ruoling gives Lin a strong hug.


    They are no longer needed here.


    Without any hesitation, everyone killed directly to the capital.


    In the capital, outside the small world, all the people in the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group are waiting there, looking at the bright lake.


    They are waiting, waiting for Ling Dan''s blood to return.


    Finally, the efforts of those who want to, an hour later, the lake suddenly splashed with waves.


    In the spray, a graceful voice and shadow rose to the sky.


    "Ling Dan!"


    "Sister!"


    When you see the sound of the sky, everyone is very excited.


    "Haha, I''m alive again!"


    Ling Dan''s body is in the air, then laughs, incomparably fierce.


    "Brother!"


    After landing on the ground, Ling Dan gives Ling long a big hug."Sister! You are alive at last


    The leader of the dragon soul, a big man, at this time, his eyes were covered with water mist, even his voice choked.


    "Brother, can you do something?"


    Ling Dan laughed, pushed Ling long and said, "I just had a sleep. Look at you. Why are you so excited? What a shame to our Ling family!


    "Yes, I''m ashamed of Ling family!"


    Ling long wiped his tears and said with a smile.


    At this time, he is no longer the powerful and invincible dragon soul captain, but just an ordinary man who worries about his relatives.


    "Ling Dan, you are alive at last!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng took the initiative to go forward, suddenly opened his arm to hold Ling Dan in his arms, said excitedly, "welcome back!"


    "Damn it


    Ling Dan suddenly gave a strange cry and said in a loud voice, "Lin ruofeng, you are so Niang. You finally take the initiative to hold me!"


    "-"


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng''s black line, the touching scene created by him, was destroyed by Ling Dan''s howling.


    "Yes, this time, I took the initiative!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Ling Dan still has the same character as before, which shows that she has completely recovered.


    The resurrection of Ling Dan is a happy thing for all.


    In order to celebrate the resurrection of Lingdan, Qinglong personally arranged a luxury hotel for the resurrection of Lingdan.


    On the dining table, the toast is very lively!


    "Buzz -"


    just at the end of the dinner, Qinglong''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated and a very important message came out. "An amazing thing happened to Mount Fuji in Auntie country. Once Auntie country mysteriously disappeared, the most famous genius warrior, Guan Gu magic, emerged from the void, claiming to be a disciple of the martial god!"

 Chapter 1607

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 1608

    "You want this one?"


    Bai Xiaosheng took a look at Lin ruofeng and then said in a loud voice, "brothers, Xiao Feng wants this fruit. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No!"


    "Give it to him!"


    For this fruit to Lin ruofeng, hidden dragon group people naturally have no opinion.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is the leader of the Yinlong formation and the symbol of the Yinlong formation. The stronger he is, the stronger he is.


    "I also think it''s fair to give this fruit to Xiaofeng!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "his path of cultivation is different from ours. These miraculous fruits, which can make the number of psionic cells in the body soar, are useless to him. Now, give him this miraculous fruit, which can increase the mental power. It''s fair and just."


    "Well, since everyone has no doubt, then I''ll divide the difference. No one has it."


    Bai Xiaosheng began to distribute the fruits. When he got to the clouded leopard, he stopped a little.


    Although it is a waste to divide Yiguo into clouded leopard, he has now reached the bottleneck.


    But fortunately, the number of abnormal fruits is relatively large, which is enough for everyone to share one. In this case, why not give him one?


    You can''t ignore him just because the number of psionic cells in his body reaches a bottleneck.


    "Wow, it''s delicious! I swear, I''ve never eaten such delicious fruit in my life


    Xu Xiaoshan will be divided to the hands of the fruit of a swallow, and then eyes straight at the end of the fruit has not been divided.


    "Go back to your own room!"


    Seeing Xu Xiaoshan''s shining eyes, Lin ruofeng said, "you can only eat one fruit at a time, otherwise, you can''t control the sudden surge of energy in your body."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said in a loud voice: "everyone, after eating the fruit, go back to their own room. Be sure to absorb the energy in your body as soon as possible. I hope that some of you, after absorbing the energy in the fruit, can not reach the bottleneck state."


    Because clouded leopard has reached the bottleneck one step ahead of time, Lin ruofeng thinks that although there is a gap between them, the gap should not be too big. Under the influence of different fruits, most people will reach the bottleneck directly.


    If there are still people who have not reached the bottleneck after taking the fruit, then, once one day, they enter the state of awakening, then their strength will far surpass other people.


    Soon, everyone in the hidden dragon group dispersed, and Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and ate the fruit that can increase the spiritual strength without hesitation.


    Head toward the entrance of the cool, that is, a cool energy.


    With the cool energy into the brain, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt that the whole brain seemed to explode in an instant.


    For a long time, Lin ruofeng completely adapted to this sudden surge of mental strength.


    At this time, he can obviously feel that his senses have become more sensitive than before. Even in the garden behind the villa, hiding under a weed, he can feel the fluctuation of their lives.


    When the body shakes, the vital energy in the body surges and gathers in front of the body.


    In the sound of dragon chanting, a golden dragon appeared, followed by two, three, four - until seven golden dragons appeared, Lin ruofeng felt obviously tired.


    Obviously, with his present spiritual strength, it''s not a matter at all to control the seven golden dragons at one time.


    In this case, if you encounter any enemies again, you can''t say that seven golden dragons appear and crush them directly.


    The next two days are a time of peace for all the members of the hidden dragon group.


    In these two days time, the hidden dragon group of people, respectively, came out of their own room.


    As Lin ruofeng expected, many people have encountered the same bottleneck as clouded leopard. Obviously, personal bottleneck is different.


    For example, when Xu Xiaoshan''s psionic cells are activated to 45%, there is a bottleneck. When Falcon''s psionic cells are activated to 37%, there is a bottleneck.


    In the end, only Hu Qian, Jie Se and Wang Bo had activated more than 45% of their psionic cells, but they still did not touch the bottleneck.


    With the exception of clouded leopard and falcon, one is at 35% and the other is at 37%, the others are more than 40%.


    When the result came out completely, the clouded leopard and the Falcon looked at each other, gave a wry smile, and said, "it seems that we are lagging behind. Only the number of psionic cells in our bodies has not exceeded 40 percent."


    "You don''t have to!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "although you haven''t broken through 40%, now you are very strong enough to walk horizontally in this world!"


    At this point, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asked, "Xiaosheng, they are both biased towards you. Is this a coincidence? Or is it related to your research? " Hearing this, Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "I think it has something to do with my research. After all, there were no psionic cells in their bodies. After I injected the amount of psionic power into their bodies, I helped them to become psionic. Although they were both psionic, I think that Ben''s work is very importantQualitatively, there should be some differences. "


    "Maybe!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "give the remaining fruits to the three of them. I hope they can continue to surprise me."


    However, in the end, without another miracle, all three of them reached their own bottleneck.


    In the end, it was 55 percent, 53 percent for Wang Bo and 51 percent for Hu Qian.


    Now, for them, what they lack is the classics of cultivation.


    However, it''s not a simple thing to get the classics of cultivation. After all, the cultivation of classics is the foundation of a race, and it won''t leak out easily.


    As for when we can obtain the classics of cultivation, it depends on the chance.


    In the past few days, the outside world is also not calm, because a towering mountain suddenly appeared in Zhongshan, which shocked the whole world and brought countless people to China.


    At the same time, it''s impossible for the military to keep the mountain closed.


    Moreover, since such a thing has happened, it is impossible to conceal it for longer. The world has the right to know the truth.


    So, when the military general withdrew, countless people began to rush to the mountain.


    The result of this is that someone picked the exotic fruit on the mountain and became a psionic. When the story of someone becoming a psionic spread, more people began to gather.

 Chapter 1609

    During this period, various TV stations, media and newspapers are also reporting some anecdotes, showing the world in an all-round way the previously unknown side.


    At the same time, in other countries of the world, some strange things began to appear, and some mysterious spaces suddenly appeared, attracting countless explorers.


    Although, during this period, some people died in the process of exploring the mysterious space, it did not hinder people''s enthusiasm for exploration.


    Because, once you can get a different result, you will have a certain chance to get a special ability and become a person with different ability.


    For the world''s exploration of mysterious space, governments all over the world keep silent and let people explore.


    Obviously, with the recovery of the vitality of the world, there will be more and more mysterious spaces. This kind of thing can''t be controlled at all.


    The whole world, in a short time, fell into chaos and fanaticism.


    No matter how chaotic the outside world is, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have much time to pay attention.


    He is devoting himself to practice.


    The more chaotic the outside world is, the more he has to work hard to cultivate, because in such a chaotic world, only he is strong enough to protect his family and friends.


    "Xiaofeng, are you there? Come back to Xiaolin village! In Xiaolin village, there is a mysterious space. Now, many villagers and tourists are going there! I''m afraid there will be an accident


    One day, when Lin ruofeng was practicing, Xia Ziyin called. On the phone, Xia Ziyin''s voice was extremely anxious.


    "Good! I''ll go back as soon as possible! "


    It involves Xiaolin village, where Lin ruofeng''s hometown is. Moreover, his parents and grandfather still live in Xiaolin village. He must go back to Xiaolin village to avoid any accident.


    However, before going back, Lin ruofeng took a few fruits from Bai Xiaosheng, which can make people have different abilities.


    After a strong ideological struggle, he decided to let his parents and grandfather become powers, so that he could have some self-protection ability.


    At noon, back to Xiaolin village.


    At this time, Xiaolin village was very busy, even chaotic.


    Because, a lot of people are starting to go to the mountains.


    With the improvement of living standards in Xiaolin village, every household has installed a TV. From the TV, we all know that today''s world is different from before.


    Therefore, after a mysterious space appeared in the mountains deep in Xiaolin village, many villagers have begun to go in groups.


    Seeing all this, Lin ruofeng sighed. He couldn''t stop the villagers from going to the mountains. He had to go back to his home.


    "Xiaofeng, you are back!"


    In the hall of the villa, Xuanwu was sitting on the tea table, holding a book in his hand. He took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "today''s Xiaolin village is no longer a pure land."


    "The whole world will be affected by the great changes in the world. Where is the pure land?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "however, I will try my best to maintain the stability of Xiaolin village."


    "It''s not a simple job."


    Xuanwu shook his head and said, "at present, too many people have entered into the mountains. If there are any unexpected results, there will be competition, even casualties and bloodshed."


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I will go to the mountains and make some rules for the villagers and tourists."


    Later, Lin ruofeng put the fruit at home and left home.


    First of all, I come to the village committee.


    "Xiaofeng, you are back!" Seeing Lin ruofeng''s return, Xia Ziyin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "now the Zhongshan incident is reported on TV, so that too many people go into the mountains and want to find the so-called strange fruit, so as to obtain special abilities. I think these people are crazy. Strange fruit is really so easy to find?"


    "There''s no doubt about that!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if we can obtain special abilities, people will lose their sense. Let''s go and have a look in the mountains."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Xia Ziyin some worried said, "I''m worried, now, even if you come out, I''m afraid you can''t hold the villagers."


    "Ha ha - that''s not true!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m Lin ruofeng in Xiaolin village. That''s the day. Who dares not listen to me? It can be suppressed every minute. "


    "Cut, blow it!"


    Xia Ziyin curled her lips. Obviously, she thought Lin ruofeng was bragging.


    "Then you''ll know!"


    Lin ruofeng blinked mysteriously, then took Xia Ziyin to leave the village committee and went to the mountains.


    "I think we should speed up, otherwise, if we get there, if there''s something wrong, then we''ve already started fighting!"Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "I know that, too!"


    Xia Ziyin gritted her teeth and said, "but I''m the fastest!"


    "At the critical moment, I''m still in need of help!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and suddenly picks up Xia Ziyin, then gallops towards the mountain.


    Listening to the whirring wind in her ears, Xia Ziyin was really shocked.


    Lin ruofeng, an animal, can run so fast with her in his arms. Is he still human?


    Along the way, I met a lot of villagers and tourists from Xiaolin village. However, Lin ruofeng didn''t have any stay at all. Instead, he swept past the crowd as fast as he could.


    Soon, it came to the sudden appearance of the mysterious space.


    At this time, in the process of going, there was a quarrel.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng''s face sank. The last thing he wanted to see finally happened.


    When Lin ruofeng comes and Xia Ziyin arrives, she finds that the two sides are quarreling under a big tree.


    Lin ruofeng took a look and found that it was a dispute between several villagers and foreign tourists.


    "I don''t want to say it again!" A young man, with a cigarette in his mouth, a pair of big sunglasses and an invincible look, looked at several angry villagers across the street and said with a grin, "this tree belongs to me now. You can go wherever you go. Otherwise, don''t blame my bodyguard for hurting you."


    Young words fall, standing behind him four black bodyguards are indifferent to step forward, murderous.


    "You - can you reason?" One of the villagers covered his chest and his face was covered with blood that had not dried up. He said unconvinced, "I found this fruit first. Why do you have it for yourself?"

 Chapter 1610

    Now, between them, there is a crooked neck tree, and on a branch above the crooked neck tree, there is a bright red fruit.


    Because of this strange fruit, the two sides had a contradiction, and then evolved into a combination of fists and feet.


    However, it is obvious that the villagers of Xiaolin village have suffered a loss.


    "You found out first?"


    The young man with sunglasses squinted at the villagers and grinned, "is there any evidence? Is there any evidence to prove that you discovered this strange fruit first? "


    "Why is there no evidence?"


    The villagers were not angry and said in a loud voice, "we came together, and the big guys saw it!"


    "Yes, we found it first!"


    All of a sudden, several villagers nearby began to shout.


    "Cut!" The young man with sunglasses curled his mouth disdainfully and said, "you are all in the same group. What you say can be used as evidence? I, Liu Mang, put my words here today. If you can''t prove it, you found it first, then today, this fruit belongs to me, Liu mang!


    ¡±


    "why? Why do you say this is yours? "


    Zhang Hua, a villager, was very angry. He found the fruit first, but he didn''t get it. He was beaten because of it. Now, even the fruit no longer belongs to him.


    "Why? It''s hard with my fist! "


    Liu mangyi grinned and said, "if you don''t agree, fight with my bodyguard. If you can beat my bodyguard, the result will belong to you. If you can''t win, hum, I warn you, as far as your thoughts are concerned, you can roll for me."


    "You -"


    Zhang Hua is extremely angry. Although Liu Mang''s bodyguards are only four, and there are seven or eight of them, they are not opponents at all.


    His face was all broken by a fist of a bodyguard of the other side, and now he is still bleeding.


    "What? Don''t dare fight my bodyguard, do you? "


    Liu mang grinned, "I bah, coward, if you don''t dare to fight, just go away. This is not the place where you mud legs should come! Now, this fruit belongs to me! "


    after looking at the fruit growing on the branch, Liu Mang''s eyes were extremely hot.


    However, at this time, he suddenly saw a fist, in front of himself, suddenly enlarged.


    "Bang!"


    Then there was a deep pain, coming from the face.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Liu mang touched his bleeding nose and roared, "who, special? Who attacked me secretly?"


    "Where is the sneak attack? I''m playing fair and square, OK!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his fist and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Village head!"


    "Village head Lin!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng appear, the bullied villagers are extremely excited. Seeing Lin ruofeng appear, they seem to see the backbone.


    "Village head? Isn''t your village head the little girl? Who is so special? "


    Liu mang was so angry that he was attacked by an obscure man. What''s the matter?


    "This is our old village head!"


    "With our old village head, no one wants to bully the people in Xiaolin village!"


    In Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng is the spiritual pillar in everyone''s heart. No matter what, as long as there is Lin ruofeng, the villagers will be very determined and steadfast.


    "Crouching trough, I care whether you are the old village head or the small village head. If you dare to beat me, you are looking for death!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Liu mang said in a low voice, "give me a fight. If you don''t kill someone, you can do it at will!"


    At Liu Mang''s command, the four bodyguards behind him walked forward with a cold face.


    "Grass! Do you want to bully us? No way


    "Yes, fellow villagers, let''s unite. We can''t let outsiders bully the head of Xiaolin village on our land!"


    Zhang Hua, a villager, was extremely excited and roared.


    Encouraged by Zhang Hua, the villagers of Xiaolin village were filled with righteous indignation.


    In their hearts, Lin ruofeng is the great benefactor who leads them to a well-off life. He is the great benefactor in the hearts of the whole Xiaolin village. They can''t tolerate Lin ruofeng being bullied.


    Soon, the onlookers were twisted into a rope.


    Looking at the 20 or 30 angry villagers around, Liu Mang''s face changed.


    So many villagers, even if he has four bodyguards, it''s not enough to see. Moreover, even if his four bodyguards can deal with so many villagers, but after a scuffle, it''s very likely that the villagers have not been knocked down by his bodyguards, and he will be killed by the angry villagers.


    "You -- you -- you don''t talk about the morality of the river and the lake!"


    In a hurry, Liu mang said, "so many people, beat, beat five of us, five of us, what, hero, hero?"Nervous, he began to stutter.


    "Bah, we are fighting. Just talk about the morality of the river and the lake, and we can beat you down!"


    Zhang Hua vomited to Liu Mang, and there was light blood in the spitting.


    "Yes! How many stinky money do you want to come to our Xiaolin village? I Pooh


    Another villager said maliciously, "today, I don''t want you to know our strength. Do you think our villagers in Xiaolin village are so easy to bully? Villagers, let''s go up together and hit them


    Seeing the scuffle, Lin ruofeng suddenly waves his hand to stop the impulsive villagers.


    "Don''t start, everyone. Calm down!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was not big, but after the words came out, the restless villagers immediately became quiet.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s prestige in the hearts of the villagers of Xiaolin village.


    No matter what Lin ruofeng said, the villagers of Xiaolin village will obey unconditionally.


    Seeing that the villagers in Xiaolin village were quiet under the command of Lin ruofeng, Liu mang was relieved.


    Turning his eyes to Liu Mang, Lin ruofeng said with a smile on his face, "do you want to make the world moral? OK, come on, I''ll tell you about the morality of the river and the lake. I''ll fight alone, and I''ll accompany you! "


    Lin ruofeng stepped on, very frivolous hook fingers, said: "you, who come first?"


    "Village head!"


    "Village head, don''t be fooled by him. Let''s fight together and beat them all down!"


    "That''s to say, village head, if you make a mistake, our conscience will be upset."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng agreed to fight alone, all the villagers in Xiaolin village were worried.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t try to be brave."


    Xia Ziyin frowned and told her.


    She knew that Lin ruofeng was not right to graduate, so she didn''t persuade him, but earnestly told him.


    "Don''t worry, a few shrimps, I can crush them with one finger!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and spoke boldly.


    What he said is not boasting. After all, with his current strength and the strength of a finger, ordinary people can''t bear it. However, it is too harsh to hear this in other people''s ears.

 Chapter 1611

    "Boy, you are so arrogant. I''ll fight you. Let me see how you can crush me with one finger!"


    Behind Liu Mang, a bodyguard stood out, looking at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth.


    This bodyguard is a violent temper. Lin ruofeng''s attitude of not caring about him completely angered him.


    "Well, I''ll show you how I crushed you with a finger!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, glanced at the bodyguard and spoke faintly.


    "To die!"


    The bodyguard was furious, clenched his fist, and bombarded Lin ruofeng''s forehead.


    It''s not all frivolous.


    Perhaps, for ordinary people, this bodyguard is also a master, but unfortunately, his opponent is Lin ruofeng.


    "I said, with one finger, you will never use the second one!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and moved. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the bodyguard. When the bodyguard''s fist was about to hit him, Lin ruofeng bent his finger and pointed to the bodyguard''s chest.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared.


    I saw that the bodyguard''s forward body stopped suddenly. Then, from the bodyguard''s chest, there was a sound of bone fracture. Finally, in a scream, the bodyguard''s whole body bent like shrimp and flew out.


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguard''s body fell to the ground. The scene was as quiet as death. Everyone was staring at Lin ruofeng, with an incredible look on their face.


    This is amazing!


    Lin ruofeng really crushed the bodyguard with one finger.


    It turned out that he was not bragging, but really bragging.


    "Shit! The head of the village


    "It''s more than just bullshit. It''s just bullshit!"


    "Hum, who dares to come to our Xiaolin village in the future?"


    "Long live village head, long live Xiaolin village!"


    After a short silence, the villagers cheered when they saw that Lin ruofeng was so strong.


    Not surprisingly, Lin ruofeng''s performance once again shows that he is really omnipotent.


    "Who else do you want?"


    Lin ruofeng calmly turns his eyes to Liu Mang and his bodyguards.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s calm eyes, no matter Liu mang himself or the three bodyguards standing beside him, they all involuntarily withdrew two steps behind him.


    Lin ruofeng retreated with a glance!


    "Hey, I was scared to look like this by our village head. Are you ashamed?"


    Villager Zhang Hua is very happy at this time. Before, he was bullied, but now he is proud.


    Liu Mang''s face was so hot that he was ridiculed by the people who had crushed him before. He was so ashamed that he was scared by Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    "You three, what are you going to give back? What''s the use of my spending money to support you? Go up to me, beat him, beat him to death


    Liu mang is very angry, especially when he finds out that the three bodyguards have a look at him. He is also frightened by Lin ruofeng''s eyes. Suddenly, he is even more angry.


    "Well, Liu Shao, didn''t you say that you''d better choose alone? Now we''re going together? "


    Three bodyguards, there is a erlengzi, head lack of a by, scratched his head, doubt asked.


    "Damn it


    Liu mang was so angry that he vomited blood. He slapped the bodyguard on the head and said, "single choice? Have you ever been able to stand alone? "


    "Yes, I can''t do it!"


    The bodyguard scratched his head, a serious face, very serious mouth.


    "Shit! You can''t do it alone. Do you still want to do it alone? What''s wrong with you? "


    Liu mang feels that his blood is accelerating. How can there be such a fool?


    "Oh, then, then come together!"


    The three bodyguards looked at each other, then all roared and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    They have to shout and cheer themselves up before they have the courage to rush to Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng''s finger just now had a terrible influence on them.


    If they don''t shout, they don''t have the courage to rush up.


    "Shit! Shameless, isn''t it a good choice? How come it''s three against the village head now? "


    "Shit! Villagers, these people are so shameless. Let''s go up together, protect the village head and fight with them! "


    "Go on!"


    Seeing that the three bodyguards rushed forward at the same time to fight against Fu linruofeng, the villagers immediately burst into a frying pan. Liu mang had asked them to fight alone before, but now he let the three bodyguards besiege Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    How can a man be so shameless?


    However, when the villagers were ready to rush up to help Lin ruofeng, they found that the battle was over.In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng kicked three feet like lightning, and each foot kicked one of them.


    With three miserable hum, the three bodyguards had already flew out, fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    This shocking scene stopped all the villagers.


    Nima, this scene is terrible, isn''t it? It''s like making a movie. It''s very unreal.


    The villagers looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes again, more awed.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    When everyone was shocked, Lin ruofeng suddenly grinned. Then he turned his eyes to Liu Mang and spoke faintly.


    Liu Mang''s face suddenly changed. It was extremely ugly.


    His four bodyguards are like chickens in front of Lin ruofeng. They don''t have the slightest strength to fight back. What does he take to fight with Lin ruofeng?


    "Well, I think, I think we can have a good, good chat, we are all civilized people, there is no need, there is no need to start to solve, solve problems!"


    Liu mang stepped back and began laughing.


    "What? Now you want to have a good chat with me? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "before, the villagers of Xiaolin village wanted to reason with you. As a result, you played a hooligan. Now, if I want to play a hooligan with you, you have to reason with me. What kind of game are you playing?"


    "I - I was joking before, but now I''m serious."


    Liu mang was staring at by Lin ruofeng''s eyes. If Lin ruofeng also gave him a look, he would be more miserable than the four bodyguards.


    "I''m kidding. This joke is not funny at all!"


    The smile on Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly disappeared and slapped Liu Mang in the face.


    Liu mang can''t prevent it. Of course, even if he knows in advance, he can''t avoid Lin ruofeng''s slap. All of a sudden, the whole face is swollen up. It''s estimated that even if he''s here now, he can''t be recognized.

 Chapter 1612

    "You - you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? "


    Liu mang covered his swollen face with one hand and pointed to Lin ruofeng with the other. He had an incredible look on his face.


    "I don''t care who you are?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a cold smile, "I tell you, this is Xiaolin village. Here, it''s the dragon. It''s the tiger. It''s the tiger. It''s the tiger. It''s the tiger. Do you dare to bully the villagers here? I want to die


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Liu mang laughed, pointed to Lin ruofeng and said in a cold voice, "believe it or not, I''ll send someone to tear down your broken village?"


    "Oh, you look like a bull?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Liu Mang and said, "I really don''t believe it. Who are you? Let me hear it and see if I know which onion you are? "


    In the whole of China, Lin ruofeng is a figure standing at the top of the pyramid. As long as he has heard of people, they are basically awesome.


    "Hum, I''m afraid that I''ll scare you to death When it comes to his identity, Liu mang is very proud, "it''s very good for you to give me. I''m from the Liu family in Jiangnan. We Liu family have entered the ranks of rich families and have applied to join Haitian chamber of Commerce. At present, we are in the investigation stage. In the investigation stage, we are just going through a procedure, but we have already joined Haitian chamber of Commerce. Once we join Haitian chamber of Commerce, we are sure The chamber of Commerce, our Liu family, will become one of the most important families in the whole Chinese business community. At that time, a small Xiaolin village will be demolished directly by Laozi. "


    "Ha ha - you scared me!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I''m sorry, it''s impossible for your wish to come true. In addition, your Liu family''s wish to join Haitian chamber of commerce is going to fail."


    In today''s Huaxia, Haitian chamber of Commerce has surpassed the Yellow River chamber of Commerce and become the first chamber of Commerce in China. The family and group of Huaxia business are proud to join Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    As long as you join Haitian chamber of Commerce, you can enjoy the resources of Haitian chamber of Commerce. Of course, more importantly, you can make use of the contacts of Haitian chamber of Commerce to enable enterprises to develop at an unimaginable speed.


    "Ha ha -"


    hearing the speech, Liu mang laughed, "are you teasing me? You say you can''t enter the Haitian chamber of Commerce? Do you know what Haitian chamber of commerce is? That''s right. In your opinion as a village head of mud leg, naturally you don''t know. Haitian chamber of Commerce. "


    "I''m not teasing you. I''m talking to you again with a very serious attitude."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "although Lin ruofeng no longer has any position in Haitian chamber of Commerce, my words still play a role in Haitian chamber of Commerce."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone and calls Su Yiyi.


    Soon, the call is through.


    "Hello, Yiyi, it''s me!"


    "I''d like to ask if there is a Liu family in Jiangnan who wants to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce. It''s in the stage of investigation at present."


    "Well, yes, that''s the Liu family. Now, the Liu family''s application for membership has been cancelled directly."


    "Why? Their future successors of the Liu family are now in front of me. They have extremely bad character. If such a family enters our Haitian chamber of Commerce, it will only discredit our Haitian chamber of Commerce. OK, that''s it. Goodbye! "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng took a cold look at Liu Mang and said, "sorry, your Liu family, the investigation stage is over, they didn''t pass the examination, and they are permanently disqualified from applying for membership!"


    "Ah? What are you talking about? "


    Liu mang pulled out his ear, exaggerating, "if you make a special phone call, can we not let the Liu family enter the Haitian chamber of Commerce? Who do you think you are? Is it su Yiyi, President of Haitian chamber of Commerce


    At this time, Liu Mang''s mobile phone vibrated. It was his Laozi.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Liu mang said, "I''ll take a phone call first, and I''ll deal with you later


    After that, Liu mang walked to one side and picked up the phone.


    However, soon, his face changed, became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Liu mang was so shocked that he dropped his mobile phone on the ground.


    "You - who are you?"


    Liu mang angrily rushed to Lin ruofeng, his eyes flashing crazy light.


    Just now, his Lao Tzu called him and scolded him on the phone, because Haitian chamber of Commerce has replied to him and cancelled Liu''s application for membership. Moreover, from now on, Liu''s application for membership will no longer be granted.


    All this was caused by Liu mang.


    Just now, his father had already spoken, and he didn''t recognize him.


    Thinking of Lin ruofeng''s call just now, Liu mang didn''t want to believe it, but he had to admit that all this had something to do with Lin ruofeng."Who can I be? I''m just a village head with mud legs! And, ah, the former village head! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke blandly.


    Mud leg son village head, this is just Liu mang call him, now, Lin ruofeng in turn with this sentence to block him.


    Liu Mang''s face is extremely ugly. He believes that Lin ruofeng is not just a broken village head.


    At this time, Liu Mang''s body suddenly shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "You - who did you say you were? Lin -- Lin ruofeng


    Liu mang was shocked.


    Because the Liu family is applying to join Haitian chamber of Commerce, he has a little knowledge of the history of Haitian chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he understands the importance of Lin ruofeng to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    It can be said that without Lin ruofeng, there would not be today''s Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    "Yes, I am Lin ruofeng!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "roll, roll back to Liu''s, before I was angry, in addition, Xiaolin village, you will also be included in the list of unpopular!"


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    When he learned that the young man in front of him was Lin ruofeng, Liu mang was like a mouse who had seen a cat. He didn''t have any temper.


    At the beginning, when Lin''s group was just a small group, it was able to bring down the Yangtze chamber of Commerce.


    Now, as a Haitian chamber of Commerce, it only needs one word that the Chinese business community will no longer have a place for the Liu family.


    So, Lin ruofeng asked him to roll now, he did not dare not to roll!


    So, in the eyes of everyone shocked, Liu mang actually lay on the ground and rolled away.


    "Wow! The village head is domineering! "


    "Let him go, he dares not go!"


    "Well! In the future, with the village head in, who dares to come to our Xiaolin village to act wildly! " Seeing Lin ruofeng''s words, Liu mang was like a grandson, and the villagers of Xiaolin immediately gave out a burst of cheers.

 Chapter 1613

    "All right, everyone be quiet!"


    After Liu mang rolled away, Lin ruofeng waved to everyone to be quiet. Then, his eyes swept over everyone.


    Without Lin ruofeng''s glance, both the villagers of Xiaolin village and the tourists could not help lowering their heads.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely calm, they give people a sense of endless dignity. They dare not look at each other.


    Nearby, it was quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Lin ruofeng''s voice is very clear and resounding in everyone''s ears, "I know that in today''s world, rapid changes are taking place, in some places, there will be some mysterious space, and in these mysterious spaces, there may grow some strange fruits, these strange


    fruits, can let people have incredible ability."


    "It''s an extraordinary temptation for anyone."


    "Therefore, I can''t restrain you from looking for strange fruits!"


    "But here, in Xiaolin village, I, Lin ruofeng, have made a rule, that is, whoever comes first gets first."


    "No one, no matter the villagers in Xiaolin village or the tourists from other places, has to fight for the first fruit discovered by others."


    "Otherwise -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shocked, and immediately surrounded him with golden light, just like a god of war.


    At the same time, a golden dragon appeared and hovered over Lin ruofeng''s head. The terrible pressure poured down. Everyone had an impulse to kneel down.


    "If anyone dares to fight for what others have found, that is, to fight against Lin ruofeng, there is only one end, that is death!"


    Under the control of Lin ruofeng, the Golden Dragon roared, swept its tail and drew on a towering tree not far away.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, the trunk of the towering tree was directly broken and the branches and leaves were flying all over the sky. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Until, the Golden Dragon has completely dissipated, people still did not wake up from the shock just now.


    Obviously, they were scared by Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    Lin ruofeng''s head, just circled the Golden Dragon. It''s just like a myth. It''s hard to imagine.


    If it wasn''t for the big tree not far away, they must have thought that there was an illusion just now.


    "This - this is the strength of those with different abilities. It''s really, it''s too - it''s terrible!"


    "My God, where is this man? It''s God!"


    "When can I be as good as him?"


    All the people were shocked by Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    "All right, everyone be quiet!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke again. Just now, he made a move to establish his prestige.


    He knew very well in his heart that any binding force would be weak under the temptation of Yiguo.


    He has to leave a deep impression on people.


    Now, with the emergence of people with different abilities, he doesn''t have to worry about being known by others.


    "Everyone, listen to me. The fruits of heaven and earth come from fate. So I don''t want to see terrible bloodshed in Xiaolin village because of competing for the fruits."


    "Maybe you will feel that you can be as powerful as me when you snatch it. You don''t have to be afraid of me at all. But what I want to tell you is that even if you become people with different abilities, you will still be vulnerable in front of me."


    "Because, a few years ago, I was already a person with different abilities! The level of awakening is far from what you can understand! "


    "Too much, I don''t want to say!"


    At this point, Lin ruofeng stamped his foot lightly on the ground, and the whole person jumped up, reached out and picked the fruit in his hand.


    "You found this fruit, and now it''s yours!"


    Lin ruofeng comes to Zhang Hua and reaches out his hand.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Huadun was stunned and looked at the fruit in Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    Originally, he did not report any hope. Unexpectedly, in the end, Lin ruofeng would give the fruit to him. This is really a surprise.


    "What? No? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile and asked.


    "Ah? Yes, yes


    Zhang Hua is overjoyed. He takes the fruit from Lin ruofeng and holds it in both hands for fear of any damage.


    "Zhang Hua!" After handing over Yiguo to Zhang Hua, Lin ruofeng became more serious and said, "Zhang Hua, I ask you to remember that even if you have different abilities in the future, you should always remember that you are from Xiaolin village. You can''t bully others just because you are more powerful than others! Notice, mountainThere are mountains outside and people outside! "


    "I, I know! I will bear in mind the instruction of the village head! "


    Zhang Hua nodded and spoke very seriously.


    "All right, let''s break up!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "in addition, I''d like to remind you that you must pay attention to your own safety when you are looking for miraculous fruits. It''s better to have several people act together."


    Lin ruofeng has made it clear who should be told. As for whether these people listen to him, he can''t control them.


    "Ziyin, do it!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and walked to Xia Ziyin.


    At this time, Xia Ziyin is still extremely shocked. In her mind, Lin ruofeng just conjured up the golden dragon, the Golden Dragon hovering over his head.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful a few years ago! You liar, big liar


    After seeing Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin opened her mouth.


    "Well, I can''t help it!" Lin ruofeng walked over to Xia Ziyin and held her in his arms, regardless of her coyness. "If I had told you before, would you believe it? Now, the whole world is changing, and more and more powers appear. I''ll tell you now, can you accept


    Lin ruofeng, who is now a practitioner, is no different from Xia Ziyin who says that he is a man of different abilities.


    "You have a point in whatever you say!"


    Quite charming looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, Xia Ziyin did not have the good spirit opening.


    Whether Lin ruofeng tells her that he is a person with different abilities is not an important thing for Xia Ziyin.


    The important thing is that she loves Lin ruofeng, and Lin ruofeng also loves her. That''s enough!


    "Haha - I''m just telling the truth!" Lin ruofeng scratched his head, held Xia Ziyin in his arms and said, "let''s go, let''s go to this deeper place to have a look!"

 Chapter 1614

    "You, you put me down, I will go by myself!"


    Xia Ziyin''s pretty face is one of the red, so in public, Lin ruofeng is holding her forward, it''s more and more presumptuous.


    "Go by yourself, I can''t hold you fast!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "although I can''t stop you from looking for opportunities in deeper places, try to take the lead and eliminate some potential crises as far as possible."


    "All right, then!"


    If Lin ruofeng said that, Xia Ziyin said nothing more.


    After all, if she was allowed to walk in the mountains, it would be very slow.


    And Lin ruofeng holding her, in the mountains and forests is still like walking on the ground, fast.


    "Do you think we''ll find something different?"


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s neck in both hands, so close contact, the more Xia Ziyin looks at Lin ruofeng, the more she thinks Lin ruofeng is really handsome.


    "What? Do you want to be a person with different abilities? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng corners of the mouth light Yang, ask a way.


    "Well, yes!"


    Xia Ziyin is not the slightest shy or embarrassed. Looking at Lin ruofeng, she said seriously, "you are already a person with different abilities. I have to catch up with you!"


    "Catch up with me? Then you''ll have to go after it! "


    Lin ruofeng chuckled and said, "I''ve brought back some fruits this time. When I get home, you can have one."


    "Ah? Have you got any special results


    Xia Ziyin was surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng had all these precious fruits.


    "Well - it''s not a precious thing!"


    Lin ruofeng quite forced to say, "I brought back several."


    Embracing Xia Ziyin, they chatted and went into the depth of dimensional space.


    Because of Lin ruofeng''s fast speed, even though he entered here later, he still slowly left others behind and entered the deepest position in the mysterious space.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, who was advancing rapidly, suddenly stopped. His body was tense for a moment. He felt that he had a pair of eyes staring at himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Lin ruofeng stopped, Xia Ziyin some doubt of the mouth.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified. After a moment of careful induction, he turned around and looked at the 45 degree angle to the right. Then he saw a pair of eyes hidden in the bushes.


    It was a green Wolf, two meters long, very powerful. At this time, he was crawling there quietly, his eyes staring at Lin ruofeng through the gap under the bush.


    Cold, cunning, cruel!


    This is what Lin ruofeng felt when he saw those eyes.


    A green Wolf is so big. Fortunately, I met him. If other people met this green Wolf, it would be too dangerous.


    Now that he met Lin ruofeng, he would not let go of the wolf.


    Xia Ziyin down, Lin ruofeng slowly toward the green Wolf approach.


    With the approaching of Lin ruofeng, green Wolf began to stand up straight and slowly retreated to the rear.


    Obviously, this is a very intelligent green Wolf. Before he attacked, he knew that he was not Lin ruofeng''s opponent and began to retreat slowly towards the rear.


    How can Lin ruofeng give him a chance to escape?


    The soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and Lin ruofeng''s body was shining with golden light. His body was like a shell, and he rushed straight to the green Wolf!


    "Ouch!"


    The green Wolf raised the sky and roared. In the eyes of the wolf, there was a fierce light. Suddenly, he rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    Although the intelligence quotient of this green Wolf is very high, in the final analysis, it is still a wild animal. After its majesty is challenged, the instinct of the wild animal attacks.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and clenched his fist. The golden light flashed directly at green Wolf.


    "Boom!"


    Before the green wolf fell down in front of Lin ruofeng, he was blown out by the strength of Lin ruofeng''s fist, and the wolf''s blood was sprinkled all over.


    After a cry of sorrow, the huge body of the green Wolf declined heavily on the ground.


    However, immediately, the green wolf jumped up, but this time, the green Wolf no longer rushed to Lin ruofeng, but to Xia Ziyin.


    Just by this point, we can see that the intelligence quotient of this green Wolf is not generally high.


    "Ah


    Looking at such a big green Wolf bared his teeth, extremely ferocious towards himself, Xia Ziyin screamed out in fright, and his body could not help retreating towards the back.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, his body swung and disappeared in its original position.


    A shadow flashed by. At the next moment, Lin ruofeng had appeared behind the wolf. He suddenly stretched out his hand and dragged it on the wolf''s tail.Caught in the tail, the wolf could not move forward. He could only turn around, open his ferocious mouth and bite Lin ruofeng.


    A cold smile, Lin ruofeng arm, suddenly swing up.


    In this way, it is impossible for green Wolf to bite Lin ruofeng.


    Pulling the green Wolf''s tail, after swinging a few circles, Lin ruofeng takes the green Wolf as a weapon and suddenly hits the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, the ground was smashed out of a big hole, and the green Wolf could not help howling.


    However, this is not the end.


    Next, if the wolf is on the ground, he will be the weapon of green forest.


    "Boom boom!"


    In a burst of roar, the scream of the green Wolf is more and more weak, and finally, until, completely disappeared.


    At this time, green Wolf''s head, under Lin ruofeng''s fierce smashing, has completely shriveled down, even the brain, have been smashed, scattered in this area.


    "You - you are so cruel, you are a barbarian!"


    At a glance of Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin is speechless. Such a strong green Wolf was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "How''s it going? Just now, am I fierce and handsome? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng grin, toward Xia Ziyin made a show biceps action.


    "Are you handsome? More handsome than a cricket


    Xia Ziyin didn''t open her mouth. However, in her heart, she had to admit that Lin ruofeng was a man just now. Such a man is really handsome!


    "Hey - there''s wolf meat tonight!"


    Looking at the two meter long wolf corpse on the ground, Lin ruofeng grinned.


    Next, Lin ruofeng holds Xia Ziyin in one hand, and drags the body of green Wolf in the other hand, and continues to go towards the deep space. However, next, Lin ruofeng did not find any large animals that could threaten the safety of villagers. Perhaps, in other places, they might exist, but at least, he did not find any along the way.

 Chapter 1615

    Finally, Lin ruofeng came to the end of the mysterious space.


    In the process, to Lin ruofeng''s disappointment, he did not find other miracles again.


    Although the space is very large, the number of exotic fruits is very small, which can''t be compared with the mountain in Jinling.


    Up to now, Lin ruofeng has entered many dimensional spaces, but there is no law for the abnormal results in these dimensional spaces.


    In some dimensional space, there are different fruits, while in some dimensional space, there are no different fruits. As for the number of different fruits, some are very few, only one, while others are many.


    Even the number of different fruits and the size of dimensional space have no inevitable Association.


    In other words, it''s all about luck.


    "Well, let''s go back and cook wolf meat tonight!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand bravely, dragged the body of green Wolf, and took the lead to go out.


    Along the way, as we slowly approach the entrance of the mysterious space, we meet more and more people.


    When it was discovered that Lin ruofeng was dragging such a terrible wolf corpse, many people''s faces became extremely ugly.


    Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin would persuade them not to go deeper. If they continue to go deeper and meet the green Wolf of this level, it is a very dangerous thing, and there is a great possibility that they will be buried in the belly of the wolf.


    Under the persuasion of Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin, some people choose to turn back or go horizontally to look for strange fruits, but some still don''t listen to the advice and want to continue to look for opportunities.


    For these people, Lin ruofeng could not force them to do anything, so he let them go.


    Obviously, with the continuous manifestation of dimensional space in the real society, there will be more and more opportunities for ordinary people to become powers in the future, and eventually, they will slowly embark on the road of cultivation.


    Moreover, with the continuous emergence of human beings in the ancient times, human beings in the two eras, because of the differences in the three concepts, will inevitably break out a battle.


    In the future, it will be a troubled time.


    Since ancient times, heroes emerged in troubled times. Before the world was in chaos, it depends on their own opportunities whether they can obtain miracles and become powers.


    After walking out of the mountain, Lin ruofeng drags the body of green Wolf directly to Wang Dazhuang''s home.


    Wang Dazhuang is the best at skinning and killing animals.


    "Ziyin, take a picture and send it to the QQ group of Xiaolin village to remind the villagers of Xiaolin village that if they want to find opportunities in the mysterious space, they must be in groups of three or five. In addition, they must bring weapons to avoid encountering the green Wolf and not fighting back!"


    Lin ruofeng tells Xia Ziyin seriously.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded seriously. After taking photos, she went home with Lin ruofeng.


    When he arrived at home, his parents, grandfather and wolf''s grandfather were all there.


    So, Lin ruofeng took out the fruit, washed it, and put it on the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    These fruits are different in size. They are the size of an adult''s fist, the size of an egg, and the smaller ones are the size of a finger.


    In addition, even the colors of these fruits are completely different. Some are as bright as blood, some are as golden as the sun, and some are even more dark blue than the sea. Under the light of the fruits, the whole living room is filled with colorful luster.


    "These are the results of the recent uproar."


    Looking at the fruit on the tea table, the grandfather of the wolf asked.


    Now, with the popularity of television and computers in Xiaolin village, the people with different abilities and achievements have come. Gradually, people have begun to accept all this.


    "Yes


    "Don''t be polite," he said, "if you can get some of these fruits, I''ll bring them back."


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite!"


    Wolf''s grandfather hit a ha ha, impolitely took up the smallest fruit, and then put it into his mouth.


    "Well - it''s delicious!"


    Soon, the wolf''s grandfather opened his eyes and his face was full of incredible looks.


    "I thought those wild fruits in the back mountain of Xiaolin village were delicious enough. Unexpectedly, the taste of these exotic fruits was even more wonderful!"


    For the taste of Yiguo, Canglang''s grandfather is really amazed.


    "In that case, I''ll try one, too!"


    Lin ruofeng''s grandfather, Lin guogen, laughs. He also picks up a fruit and eats it slowly.


    "Here you are, Dad!"


    "Here you are, Ma!"


    "Ziyin, this is yours!"


    Lin ruofeng handed the fruit to everyone.


    "Well, I won''t eat it!"


    With Yiguo in hand, Han Mei, Lin ruofeng''s mother, thought about it and said, "I think it''s good for me to be an ordinary person.""Mom, there are two left. You can eat them."


    In the future world, no one can say clearly what will happen. There is no doubt that if you can become a psionic person, your self-protection will be greatly enhanced.


    He who becomes a power has all kinds of benefits but no harm.


    This time, he brought back seven exotic fruits. Now five of them have been eaten, and there are still two left.


    Finally, under Lin ruofeng''s constant persuasion, his mother, Han Mei, ate a fruit.


    "Well - it''s delicious!"


    After eating a strange fruit, Xia Ziyin still looks like she''s not finished. Then, she asked weakly, "don''t know what kind of strange ability I can get?"


    "This -- haha --"


    Lin ruofeng grinned obstinately, approached Xia Ziyin and said in a low voice, "I think you will get the ability of desire and discontent. In this way, I can give full play to my ability. Let''s see where my limit is, eight or ten times a night!"


    "Screw you! Can you be more serious? "


    Xia Ziyin blushed and glared at Lin ruofeng. When she found that everyone didn''t pay attention to them, she was relieved.


    "Well, be serious!"


    Lin ruofeng is no longer joking, but very seriously said, "after eating the fruit, it is estimated that there will be a buffer period. As for how long the buffer period is, no one can say clearly. Maybe, one day you can have the ability, maybe, it will take several days!"


    After everyone had taken the fruit, there were still two left. Lin ruofeng thought about it. Finally, he gave the two fruits to Wang Dazhuang and Ma Xiaoxiao.


    Wang Dazhuang, that''s his faxiao, the best brother in Xiaolin village. It''s right to give him a special fruit.


    As for Ma Xiaoxiao, she is the head of Xiaolin village. In the future, Xia Ziyin will leave Xiaolin village. Everything in Xiaolin village will be handed over to Ma Xiaoxiao. With her contribution to Xiaolin village, it''s no problem to give her a miracle.


    Soon, the seven fruits went on like this. Originally, Lin ruofeng was still planning to stay in Xiaolin village, waiting to see what different abilities everyone had gained. However, Qinglong''s phone call said that there was a task to be handed over to the Yinlong group, and he had to leave Xiaolin village.

 Chapter 1616

    Haitian city, Linhu Villa -


    all the people in the Yinlong group are here. At present, everyone has reached the bottleneck state. It is impossible to stimulate more psionic cells in the body today.


    "Brothers!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright, and he swept everyone in the hidden dragon group. Then he said in a deep voice, "now, you''ve reached the bottleneck. I think it''s time to tell you something about cultivation!"


    "Now, don''t talk. Listen to me!"


    "The way of cultivation is ever-changing, but it is a process of exploring the mysteries of one''s own body and fully tapping one''s own potential. How far do you think you have gone on the road of cultivation with your current strength?"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he looked at all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    "Well, I don''t think we need to belittle ourselves."


    Xu Xiaoshan coughed and said, "now in this world, do we have any opponents in the hidden dragon group? Except for the wolf God, the blood emperor, the God of the sun and the moon, we are not afraid. So, I think we are in the forefront of cultivation? "


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help beating him and said, "if you don''t like to hear a word, you can''t even get started!"


    "What? Not even a beginner? Are you kidding me? "


    Xu Xiaoshan shook his head inconceivably and said, "if we are not even beginners, are we still practitioners in this world?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "now, our eyes should not be on our times. Let me tell you this, our future enemies will be the remaining descendants of human beings from the last era. At that time, the human civilization of the two eras will inevitably collide."


    "I didn''t tell you before. I''m afraid you have too much pressure in your heart. Now, you are all in a bottleneck state. If you want to continue to be strong, you can only go on the road of real cultivation."


    "Now, I''m going to popularize that little thing about cultivation to you." "There is clear evidence that the ancient earth was a world of practitioners, and the most powerful practitioners had the ability to turn the clouds around. The reason why the ancient earth was destroyed was that there was a battle between practitioners, and it also involved practitioners of other spheres in the universe.


    " "On the ancient earth, the early cultivation was divided into three realms: awakening, cognition and transcendence, and each realm was divided into four small realms: early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage. It is said that after the transcendence, there were still higher realms. As for the higher realms, I don''t know what they are!"


    "Now you are just awakening physically, and even have not really stepped into the realm of awakening."


    "If you want to enter the realm of awakening, you must have the cultivation formula that can be maintained. Now you are short of cultivation formula!"


    "However, there is no cultivation method for the time being. Only more and more dimensional space appears. At that time, a large number of human beings in the last era began to appear in today''s society. Cultivation method can begin to spread slowly!"


    Listen to Lin ruofeng''s introduction, everyone in the hidden dragon group is confused.


    They thought that the yiyinlong formation is now powerful, in the world, there is no organization that can compete with the yiyinlong formation, and it has stood on the top of the world.


    As a result, they are just frogs in the well. Looking at the people''s faces, shocked and suspicious, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "you don''t think I''m alarmist. In fact, this is something that really exists. There''s one thing I didn''t tell you, that is, I offended a race called Feng clan in ancient times and killed three members of Feng clan."


    "The wind clan, mastering the art of the wind, is their racial talent. At present, because the wind clan''s people are too powerful and rejected by the will of the earth, the powerful people can''t set foot in the world from the dimensional space."


    "But their most common people can really set foot in this world. Even the most common people have the strength no less than you. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the strongest people of Feng clan can be!"


    "There were many races of human beings on the ancient earth, and the wind race was just a miniature. Moreover, the earlier the race came out, the more it showed that there were fewer people who were rejected by the will of the earth, that is to say, the weaker they were!"


    "I said so much to tell you that cultivation has just begun! At present, we don''t have the cultivation formula. As long as we can get the cultivation formula, I will give it to you as soon as possible. In this way, we can all go on the road of cultivation. "


    "This matter is very important to us. We must ensure that before the emergence of a large number of ancient human beings, we formally embark on the road of cultivation. Only in this way can we have the power of self-protection!"


    "Well, having said so much, I just want you to have a clearer understanding of our future road.""Next, let''s talk about the mission of our hidden dragon team this time!" "The task of this time is in Dongshui city. In the outer suburbs of Dongshui City, there is a dimensional space. After the emergence of the dimensional space, a large number of citizens poured in. However, there are a number of ferocious animals in the dimensional space. At present, many people have been buried in the dimensional space. Our task is to get there as soon as possible Kill those ferocious animals in dimensional space


    "The goal of this operation is very clear!" "However, I''d like to remind you that since this mission requires the deployment of our hidden dragon team, it''s not an easy thing. Don''t think that our enemies are carnivorous animals. Sometimes, wild animals can be very terrible!


    ¡±


    "OK, do you have any other questions?"


    "If not, then give us ten minutes to prepare. After ten minutes, we will gather downstairs and go to Dongshui city together!"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group are used to the preparation of accepting tasks and starting at any time. Moreover, they just go to the place not far from Haitian city to carry out tasks, so there is no need to prepare many things.


    Ten minutes later, all the people gathered downstairs and then left for the airport. Three hours later, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the people of Yinlong group have arrived in Dongshui city.

 Chapter 1617

    The west suburb of Dongshui city is a desolate place. The west suburb continues to move westward, and it is even more a mountainous area. Normally, there are few people here, but today, there are a steady stream of people going to the west suburb.


    Because, here, suddenly appeared a mysterious space.


    With the continuous emergence of dimensional space, some lucky people have achieved extraordinary results. They have successfully evolved from an ordinary person to a power person. The whole life of people has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Of course, this change has naturally developed for the better.


    So, when the news of the mysterious space appeared, countless people flocked to it!


    More and more people, more and more dense, finally, all gathered at the foot of a hill.


    Because they can''t go any further.


    At this time, at the foot of the hill, standing in line, a circle of soldiers with real guns and nuclear bombs, completely blocked the place.


    It''s an order from the military.


    At present, because many people died on the hill behind them, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, we must seal up the place and prevent more people from burying their lives for no reason.


    Although it''s a good chance, climbing is still too dangerous for the moment, because there are some very aggressive beasts in the mountains.


    The fierce beast, with the help of intelligence, can''t kill many people.


    "Everyone, don''t push forward!"


    An officer stood in front of the army and said loudly, "many people have died in the mouth of fierce animals. Even our police personnel have many people sacrificed. Based on the dangerous situation on the mountain, our military has made the move of closing the mountain. I hope the villagers can understand it!"


    "Understand? How can we understand the military''s behavior of blocking our chances? "


    "Yes! Don''t let us go in and look for opportunities, do you want to monopolize opportunities? "


    "You keep saying that the mountains are full of dangers, but what''s the real situation? We didn''t find any danger at all


    Suddenly, a burst of sensation and discontent broke out in the crowd, and someone began to push forward.


    "Don''t even squeeze! If it''s more crowded, don''t blame us for taking drastic action! "


    As soon as the officer''s face changes, he is afraid of such a situation. After all, if there is a riot and he wants to control the situation, there will be certain casualties.


    As we watched the situation develop in an uncontrollable direction, at this moment, an accident happened.


    In the forest, a dark leopard, like a ghost, rushed down the mountain and rushed to a soldier.


    This is a leopard about two meters long. Its fur is black and shiny. Its eyes are cold and cruel.


    The speed of the Panther is too fast. It''s like a black light. It''s gone in a flash.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the back of a soldier and rushed to the soldier.


    "Ah! Be careful


    At this time, the man opposite the soldier saw it clearly and gave out a cry of surprise.


    Such a big panther, let alone seeing it, has never heard of it.


    In a flash, the soldier reacted and moved out to one side.


    "Click!"


    Then came the sound of broken bones and the miserable cry of the soldier.


    The black leopard''s bloody mouth directly bit the soldier''s arm, easily bit off the soldier''s arm, and the blood spurted out.


    This scene directly calmed the noisy crowd.


    Although separated by a distance, people can still clearly feel the ferocious breath of the Panther.


    No one found out how the black leopard appeared. It was not until it appeared and bit off the soldier''s shoulder that people found out.


    What''s the speed?


    If ordinary people encounter this ferocious panther, there is no possibility of escape.


    A bite of the soldier''s arm, Panther roar, once again toward the wounded soldiers.


    Seeing that the soldier was about to die at the mouth of the Panther, a loud shout suddenly came. Then, everyone saw that a young man, I don''t know when, had appeared in front of the wounded soldier.


    This is a young man, his whole body is shining with a touch of golden light, setting him off like the God of war.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    The young man gave a loud shout and hit the panther with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The youth''s speed is so fast that the Panther, who is good at speed, can''t avoid opening at all. Finally, the youth''s fist hits the Panther''s neck.


    The Panther let out a shrill scream, and her body flew out like a broken kite. It fell heavily on the ground and was killed.The young man didn''t look at the Panther again. Instead, he turned and squatted down. His hand was like electricity and sealed the soldier''s broken arm.


    Then the young man looked at the broken arm and sighed. It was obvious that the hand could not be kept.


    "Disinfect him as fast as you can, and then send him to the hospital!"


    The young man stood up and spoke faintly.


    Soon, other soldiers came quickly to disinfect and clean the wounded soldiers'' wounds.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Cang. Thank you for saving my soldiers!"


    At this time, the officer came to Lin ruofeng and held out his hand.


    "You''re welcome, my own man!"


    The young man put out his hand and said with a smile, "I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of Yinlong group! Come as you are told


    "Ah! You are the leader of the hidden dragon team! "


    Zhou Cang was shocked, and his face looked excited. He said, "I''ve heard so much about you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "is there anyone else in the mountain now?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Cang nodded and said, "before we blockade this place, many people have gone up the mountain. Although we have used the strong voice broadcast to tell all the people who go up the mountain to go down the mountain, we can''t rule out that some people will take great risks to look for abnormal results."


    "Well, is there anyone else in the army on the mountain?"


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    "No, except for those who died, everyone else has been withdrawn!"


    Zhou Cang said, "those fierce beasts in the mountains are really terrible. Our soldiers will only cause fearless casualties if they stay in the mountains."


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "next, you continue to blockade, don''t let people go up the mountain easily, those fierce beasts in the mountain, let us take care of the hidden dragon group!" With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng took the lead in galloping towards the mountain.

 Chapter 1618

    Lin ruofeng''s speed is fast, like a sharp arrow, across a golden light, toward the mountain.


    "I''ll go! What a speed


    "Look at the light golden light on him. He''s so handsome!"


    "Hey - this man, should be a power man? It''s too bad to kill a leopard with a big fist


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng set off a wave.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng did it on purpose. He wanted to show his strong side in order to suppress these ordinary people.


    After Lin ruofeng left, other people in the hidden dragon group turned into Changhong one after another and galloped away towards the direction Lin ruofeng left.


    Very soon, to the direction of the top of the mountain, galloping 200 meters.


    After arriving at this position, Lin ruofeng stops and waits for others in the hidden dragon group.


    Soon, the rest of the hidden dragon group caught up with Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing that everyone was catching up, Lin ruofeng took a look at the top of the mountain and said, "this mountain is not very high. Now, let''s separate, walk around this mountain and march towards the mountain in a carpet style. We must catch all the fierce animals on this mountain."


    "Remember, be careful. The fierce animals here are not easy."


    "If you meet that Panther just now, it''s not easy to kill it."


    All the members of the hidden dragon group nodded seriously. After all, it was a rare species left over from the ancient times.


    Next, all the people in the hidden dragon group separated and fought for each other.


    Huh?


    In advance, Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He smelled a very strong smell of blood, right in front of him.


    The clairvoyant eye starts instantly. Lin ruofeng sees that in front of him, under a big tree, a striped tiger is lying on a corpse, eating it.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed and rushed over like lightning.


    "Roar!"


    When he found that someone rushed over, the Striped tiger roared and roared at Lin ruofeng.


    Fishy wind came from the shop, but Lin ruofeng didn''t stop at all and continued to rush forward.


    "Roar!"


    The Striped tiger roared again, two powerful hind hooves suddenly glared, with a bloody mouth, and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and the golden light burst out on his hand. A golden pitching appeared and bombarded the tiger''s head. Suddenly, the tiger''s head turned into a dog''s head.


    It has to be said that the Striped tiger is very terrible. It was hit by Lin ruofeng''s golden pitching, but it was not killed. After falling on the ground, it can still limp away.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng give it a chance to escape?


    Body shock, golden light burst out, Lin ruofeng lightning like magic into a golden dragon.


    The Golden Dragon roared and rushed up to kill the tiger.


    After killing the Striped tiger, Lin ruofeng squats down to check the person attacked by the Striped tiger and shakes his head.


    It''s dead.


    That''s the price of looking for opportunity.


    Maybe, in the future, this kind of thing will happen frequently.


    Remember the coordinates of the corpse. When you go down the mountain, you can tell the military to deal with the corpse. Then Lin ruofeng stands up and continues to march towards the top of the mountain.


    With constant progress, Lin ruofeng found three more corpses, two of which were bloody and fleshy. The corpses had been gnawed by fierce animals.


    And there''s another body, which is strange.


    The fatal injury to the man''s body was in the neck.


    On his neck, there was a very thin wound, which cut off the trachea and the main artery of his neck. It was a one shot death.


    From the wound point of view, it should be a sword wound.


    Looking around, Lin ruofeng finds that there is no obvious trace of fighting. What does it mean?


    It means that fighting is totally one-sided!


    So it seems that there was a fight, and the power gap between the two sides was so obvious that this man was killed by the other side!


    Of course, in this process, he killed two fierce beasts, one fierce beast is a lion, and the other fierce beast is a boar.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng looked ahead, his body suddenly shocked.


    I can see that there are some simple buildings near the top of the mountain, although many of them have collapsed.


    Is there anyone else here?


    So Lin ruofeng quickened his pace and galloped towards the top of the mountain. When he was 200 meters away from the top of the mountain, he stopped.


    "Brothers, come to my position and gather. Don''t go to the top of the mountain!"


    Lin ruofeng squats under a tree and sends a message to the rest of the hidden dragon group.Because, through his perspective eyes, he has seen that at the top of the mountain, there are really people, and he is looking for something.


    Obviously, those people are not ordinary people, because, where they pass, the whole building will collapse in one hand. Those people are powers, and they are powerful powers.


    There are six people in this group.


    When did such a group of powerful powers suddenly appear?


    This makes Lin ruofeng extremely confused.


    Therefore, he wants to put the hidden dragon group together and act together to avoid unexpected accidents.


    Ten minutes later, everyone appeared beside Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and found that there were more or less blood stains on them. Obviously, they should have met the murderer and had a fight before.


    "Brothers!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "there are people on the top of the mountain, and they are not ordinary people. They seem to be looking for something. Let''s go up now and find out their identity. When did such a group of powerful powers appear in Huaxia?"


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the people of the hidden dragon group are forced to the top of the mountain.


    Soon, to the top of the mountain.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Lin ruofeng found that the top of the mountain is a flat land. There are many buildings on it, but many of them have weathered and collapsed.


    In front of a huge square, there is a huge stone. Perhaps because of its age, the surface of the stone is seriously weathered. On the stone, you can see three big characters: xuanyangzong!


    This is the site of a clan!!!


    This discovery made Lin ruofeng very happy.


    In the previous dimensional space, there has never been a clan or the site of the clan.


    I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    Since it is the site of a clan, does that mean that you can find a good baby here?


    "Who?" At this time, a loud shout came from the mountain gate. Then, the figure flashed, and six figures galloped from the mountain gate.

 Chapter 1619

    Six people rushed out of the clan, including four men and two women. They all looked at Lin ruofeng and others in a murderous manner. They had a big fight when they didn''t agree with each other.


    "Who are you? How can you be here? "


    Looking at each other six people, Lin ruofeng cold mouth.


    "Ha ha - you ask me that? I asked you, didn''t I? "


    Among the six, a middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, laughed and said, "we are from xuanyangzong. Who are you? Why did you break into xuanyangzong?"


    "Are you from xuanyangzong?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyebrow a Yang, carefully looking at each other six people, he thinks, this matter must have strange.


    From the previous several people in xuanyangzong, random hand, some buildings collapsed, they are xuanyangzong possibility, very low ah.


    After all, if they were the people of xuanyangzong, how could they destroy the buildings of xuanyangzong?


    Obviously, these people are also looking for opportunities. The reason why they lie that they are xuanyangzong people is that they don''t want others to look for opportunities with them.


    Moreover, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, the smell of several people made him feel very familiar.


    "Are you sure you are from xuanyangzong?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and carefully looked at the reaction of six people.


    "What do you mean? Do you doubt our identity? "


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, a woman stood up, looked at Lin ruofeng fiercely, and said, "you''d better get out quickly. You''re good at xuanyangzong. If you don''t leave, don''t blame our ruthlessness!"


    "Yes, I doubt your identity!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "you say you are from xuanyang sect, but there are too many flaws!"


    "First of all, if you are from xuanyangzong, how could xuanyangzong be so dilapidated? Judging from its desolation and dilapidation, it has been abandoned for many years at least? Excuse me, during this period of time, are you not in xuanyangzong? "


    "Yes, we are not in xuanyangzong. What''s the matter?"


    As for Lin ruofeng''s appearance of winning the match, she just scolded Lin ruofeng. The woman named Fengling whispered and said.


    "Not in xuanyangzong for so many years? This explanation is really bullshit! "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile and said, "before this dimensional space appeared, you have been living here. In such a big fart place, do you say that you have not been in xuanyangzong for many years? Burning paper in the grave, fooling ghosts? "


    "This is one, two, I found that you have a strong intention to kill me, although you are trying to restrain, but I can clearly feel it."


    "I don''t understand. If you are the people of xuanyang sect, the descendants of ancient human civilization, how can you have such a deep hatred with me?"


    "So, although I don''t know your identity, it''s certain that you will not be xuanyangzong people!"


    "Ha ha -"


    after Lin ruofeng finished, the middle-aged man opposite suddenly burst out laughing.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the hidden dragon group. The analysis and observation are so careful!"


    The middle-aged people on the other side laughed and admitted the fact that they were not xuanyangzong people.


    "Then, who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists and stared at the middle-aged man. From the middle-aged man''s body, he noticed a dangerous breath.


    Obviously, this middle-aged man is not simple.


    "Who are we?" The middle-aged man''s face looked like a smile, and said, "originally, we wanted to go directly to Haitian city to find you. However, we accidentally learned that there was a mysterious space here, so we wanted to come and have a look first. Unexpectedly, it took no effort to find a place without breaking the iron shoes. You also came here, so it saved us time, didn''t it It''s going to Haitian. "


    "Today, here, will be your burial ground!"


    "Well! I''m not afraid of the wind


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, "really think, we hidden dragon group, is vegetarian?"


    "Ha ha - is the wind blowing? Sorry, we are the people who can control the wind! "


    The smile on the middle-aged face disappeared, replaced by a cold, cold voice said, "introduce yourself, I''m Fengliang!"


    "Originally, you are people of the wind clan!"


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils suddenly contracted. Unexpectedly, so fast, the people of the wind clan reappeared.


    "Ha ha - yes, we are from the wind clan!"


    Feng Liang laughs and says, "in your body, we feel the breath of the people of our wind clan. Presumably, the three people who were born in the earliest wind clan died in your hands?"


    "Today, let''s exchange blood for blood."


    It turned out to be the people of the wind clan, so they are destined to be enemies. There''s nothing to say. Just kill them!At the beginning, when he was killing the first three people of the wind clan, he was cursed by the other party before killing the last one. It seems that because of this curse, the people of the wind clan already know that he killed people.


    "Why so much nonsense? Just kill it


    "Well, it''s a delusion that we belong to Fengyin group," he said! And you''d better hide like rats! "


    "Hum - the ignorant are fearless!"


    The wind spirit drinks a low, say, "depend on you, also deserve with us all?"? I might as well tell you that uncle Feng Liang is the master of the real awakening realm. It''s our Feng clan that sent him out at a great cost. "


    "In today''s world, how powerful the masters of awakening realm are is beyond your imagination."


    After hearing Fengling''s words, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    In this way, there is only one of them, Feng Liang, who is a great master of awakening, while the others, who are still in the category of powers, have not really embarked on the road of cultivation.


    In this case, he has nothing to worry about!


    "When can the awakening state come out to pretend to be forced?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "come on, let me have a look. In your mouth, how powerful is the great master of awakening realm?"


    "Boy, as you wish, I will let you know that in front of me, you people in this world, even if you stand on the top of the world, are still vulnerable!"


    Fengliang cold hum, a step forward, suddenly, a terrible breath, from Fengliang body, suddenly burst out, the clouds in the sky are injured. The breath is so terrible, so terrible!

 Chapter 1620

    "The momentum is good, not the silver rod and wax gun head!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and rushed to Fengliang in the golden light.


    "Hey - are you in such a hurry to get reincarnated? Good, I''ll help you! "


    Fengliang raised a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth, and his wave was a thick wind blade.


    Feng Liang''s hand is understated.


    After all, he is a real practitioner of awakening state.


    In his view, today''s world, it is impossible for the practitioners of awakening state to appear. After all, the earth has been destroyed, and the inheritance has been broken. Now the practitioners of this world, without inheritance, may not even know the awakening state.


    When the power reaches its peak, it is stronger than the ability to awaken.


    It is for this reason that at the present stage, it is almost impossible for the practitioners of the awakening realm to appear in this world. Once they break through the boundary wall, they will be ruthlessly killed by the energy above the boundary wall.


    In order to send him out and become the world''s top fighting force, the wind clan paid a very high price to do it.


    In the face of Fengliang''s wind blade, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "how? Didn''t you eat? Is that all you can do? "


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s hand, a golden pitching burst out from the palm of his hand, directly bombarded on the wind blade, and easily resolved Feng Liang''s attack.


    "Why?"


    Feng Liang gave out a light "eh" sound, quite surprised, "it seems that you can, even can dissolve a wind blade that I casually wield. If I didn''t exist, you must be a rare opponent on this earth today!"


    "You''re such a force!"


    Lin ruofeng stretched his waist and said, "it''s better not to make thunder cleavers easily. Do you really think that if you are an awakened cultivator, you will be invincible in the world? I tell you, in fact, I am also a practitioner of awakening state! "


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng''s breath, suddenly burst out, that rich breath, not weaker than Fengliang.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Feeling Lin ruofeng''s terrible breath, Feng Liang shakes his head constantly. He can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    With the destruction of the ancient era, cultivation has broken the inheritance. How did Lin ruofeng become a practitioner of awakening state?


    Lin ruofeng has become a practitioner of awakening state, which is very bad news for him.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is a man of this era. Here, for him, is the home court!


    "Nothing is impossible, you frog of the well!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "do you really think there are no practitioners in our world? I tell you, in our world, I''m just the lowest cultivator. Let alone the awakening realm, we have cultivators who recognize and transcend the realm! "


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible


    Feng Liang murmured to himself, if there are practitioners in this world who are aware of and awaken to the realm, what about their wind clan even if they are born now? Still just hiding in a corner.


    After all, there are no practitioners of awakening state in today''s Feng clan, and the strongest one is only in the cognitive state.


    Just when Feng Liang was shocked by Lin ruofeng''s words and his breath was in disorder, Lin ruofeng made a decisive move.


    He''s just waiting for this opportunity. As for what he said just now, there are practitioners of cognitive and awakening realms in the real world, it''s all bullshit. The purpose is to disturb Fengliang.


    With a long roar, Lin ruofeng turned into six Golden dragons in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the six Golden dragons roared and rushed towards fengliangpu.


    Feng Liang is a real practitioner of awakening state. Ordinary means are bound to be ineffective. Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s attack is his most powerful weapon.


    "Asshole! It''s a trick


    As soon as Feng Liang''s face changed, he realized that Lin ruofeng''s purpose was to interfere with him and take advantage of him. Unfortunately, he didn''t find Lin ruofeng''s trick. With a long roar, the wind around Fengliang surges, forming a 10% protection. At the same time, Fengliang continuously cuts out one terrible blade after another, cutting six Golden dragons. Golden scales and red blood are flying in the air. However, before they fall on the ground, they melt into energy and dissipate in the air.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Fengliang''s face suddenly flushed, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Although, his strength is very strong, but, Lin ruofeng also took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, one-time magic out of six Golden dragons, is the limit that Lin ruofeng can do.


    Just now, he was hit by the tail of a golden dragon. This time, he vomited blood.Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    How could Lin ruofeng let go of such a golden opportunity?


    So, the initiative toward the wind light rushed in the past.


    "Well! Do you really think that if you attack me, what can you do to me? "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng pounced on him, Feng Liang raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and suddenly drank, "tornado storm!"


    With the sound of Fengliang, a big vortex appeared near him.


    As the whirlpool turns faster and faster, the suction becomes greater and greater.


    Tornado storm is one of the most powerful magic powers of the wind family. With the wind family, you can control the wind elements. It''s really like a tiger adding wings.


    Standing on the ground with both feet, Lin ruofeng felt that he was about to be sucked in by the whirlpool.


    Even want to use a whirlpool to solve me?


    Do you think Laozi is a sick cat?


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Standing there, Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink. Behind him, a huge golden giant ape appeared.


    The golden ape is covered with golden armor, which makes it extremely heroic.


    "Fight the holy fist to break the whirlpool!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink and waved his hands down.


    With the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand waving, the golden ape behind him is also doing repeated movements.


    The golden giant ape''s palm twinkled with golden light, and the terrible smell filled the air, blowing on the windy tornado storm.


    In a flash, two different energies exploded. In the center of the explosion, the air was raging and the energy overflowed, which should not be ignored.


    Finally, the tornado storm was hit and exploded by the golden giant ape. Of course, the golden giant ape was also injured, and the virtual shadow slowly dissipated in the air.


    "This - how is this possible? The powers didn''t kill him? " This time, Fengliang was really shocked.

 Chapter 1621

    Lin ruofeng can become a real cultivator, which is beyond his expectation. After all, today''s earth, inheritance has long been cut off.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has not only become a practitioner of awakening state like him, but also mastered the magic power, which is even more amazing.


    Moreover, from the point of view of the power of the other side''s magic power, it''s no less than yourself.


    In this way, it is not so easy to defeat Lin ruofeng.


    Just when Lin ruofeng and Fengliang were fighting, the battle between the rest of the Yinlong group and the remaining five members of the Fengzu broke out completely.


    Their previous battles were completely one-sided.


    After all, in the hidden dragon group, everyone has reached the bottleneck state, and any one of them will not be weaker than the people of the wind clan.


    In the number of people, the hidden dragon group occupied the absolute advantage, two people besieged one more than enough. Feng Liang is very anxious to see his people retreat under the oppression of other members of the hidden dragon group. He knows that the five members of the wind group can''t last long. If he can''t kill Lin ruofeng as soon as possible, once the people of the wind group are defeated, the people of the hidden Dragon Group will rush up to besiege him


    , even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape the situation of defeat.


    Thinking of this, Fengliang grits his teeth and rushes to Lin ruofeng again.


    "Tornado storm!"


    Fengliang madly urged the vitality in his body, and once again formed a terrible tornado storm in front of him, sweeping away towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey - OK, just do it again!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and once again urged the fight holy fist.


    This is the only magic skill he can do now, and it''s the golden tailed monkey who gave it to him at the beginning. Although he only practiced the first form of the holy boxing, the power of the holy boxing is very terrible.


    "Boom!"


    Two completely different energies collided together, and there was a terrible big explosion. The energy overflowed everywhere. Even the houses in the distance collapsed under the impact of energy. It can be seen that the terror of energy explosion.


    Another shock, Lin ruofeng and Feng Liang''s body were shocked. They both stepped back two steps involuntarily, with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    Wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are bright and full of strong fighting spirit.


    Fengliang''s toughness aroused the warlike factor in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    The soles of his feet stamped on the ground, and he resisted the blood gas in his body. Before the collision of the two energies, Lin ruofeng ejected directly like a shell.


    Two people fight twice, basically, in a situation of equal strength, if you want to kill each other, try to fight as close as possible to find each other''s flaws.


    In close combat, Lin ruofeng believes that his experience must surpass Fengliang.


    After all, the wind clan has always been in the dimensional space before, so there should be no hostile people in the wind clan, and there must be a lack of experience in dealing with the enemy.


    But he is different. Along the way, he has experienced all kinds of battles, walking on the edge of life and death, dancing on the edge of the blade, and has rich combat experience.


    The energy dissipates slowly!


    But before the energy dissipated completely, a figure rushed out from the ripples of energy.


    "Well?"


    Feng Liang''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would run the risk of injury and rush directly through the energy ravaged area.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng has already killed in front of him. But, Fengliang can only resist Lin ruofeng''s attack in front of him.


    That''s the difference in combat experience.


    In front of an opponent who is not inferior to himself, any carelessness will probably pay a heavy price.


    Finally seize the opportunity, Lin ruofeng naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, crazy attack, a golden pitching burst out from the palms of Lin ruofeng''s two palms, all greeting Fengliang.


    And before the wind is bright, the wind blades cleave to the golden pitching, cutting off the golden pitching one by one, turning it into energy dissipation.


    A main attack, a main defense, slowly, Lin ruofeng more and more brave, and the momentum of Fengliang was slowly suppressed, slowly, fell into the downwind.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng seized a good opportunity, a thick golden pitching burst out, solid hit in Fengliang''s chest.


    "Wow


    The fierce vitality enters the body. Fengliang opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood, and his body reels back.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Lin ruofeng flashed a trace of indifference in his eyes. He didn''t give Fengliang any chance to adjust, and continued to press him.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s tide like offensive, Fengliang could only defend passively.


    In fact, his lack of experience is exposed here.Lin ruofeng''s strength is not weaker than him. Now, he is injured again, and he is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent. Under Lin ruofeng''s attack, if he just blindly defends passively, unless someone comes to save him, he will lose sooner or later.


    However, now, the other five members of the Feng clan are in great danger, and it is difficult to protect themselves. How can they help him?


    As for other members of the wind clan, they are even more unlikely to be here.


    Now, what he should do most is to fight back when he still has a certain fighting power. Even if he will get more serious injuries, he should push Lin ruofeng back. Only in this way can he have the chance to escape.


    But because of his lack of experience and conservative strategy, he slowly fell into a very unfavorable situation.


    It''s like boiling a frog in warm water. When he finds out, it''s too late!


    Lin ruofeng attacks crazily, but Fengliang is losing. Because of his physical injury, he can''t get effective control. Fengliang feels more and more powerless.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng grabs a flaw of Fengliang again and suddenly jumps up. The golden light on the sole of his foot twinkles and kicks Fengliang in the chest.


    "Click!"


    From the sound of bone fracture, we can see that Fengliang''s chest is sunken at the speed visible to the naked eye. Some bones have pierced the skin and exposed the body. It''s extremely bloody and ferocious!


    This foot completely broke Feng Liang''s plan to defend and counterattack.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely indifferent. His body is shocked, and his golden light bursts out. In the blink of an eye, six Golden dragons appear. The roar of the Dragon drowns Fengliang in an instant.


    "Ah When the six Golden dragons turned into vitality and dissipated in the air, Fengliang had fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 1622

    When Lin ruofeng killed Fengliang, he found that the rest of the Yinlong group had killed all the other five members of the Feng family.


    Looking at the six corpses lying there, Xu Xiaoshan shook his head and said, "before, when you told us something about cultivation, I didn''t think so. Now it seems that this is true. We can only be regarded as frogs in the bottom of the well! In the future, there is still a long way to go. "


    "That''s for sure. After all, I can''t scare you."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "these people are the wind clan I mentioned to you before. Everyone in the wind clan has mastered the art of the wind. Fortunately, at present, the people in the wind clan can''t be born completely." "However, even so, we can''t take it lightly. After all, our earth is recovering rapidly, and the speed of recovery is very fast. No one knows when, when the recovery reaches a certain level, the wind clan will all appear in this world


    "


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. The wind clan is destined to be our enemy. We just need to be able to block the enemy with soldiers and cover up the land and water!"


    "Let''s go into this xuanyang sect and see if we can get some good treasures!"


    So, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the hidden dragon group entered xuanyang sect.


    Xuanyang sect is a sect of ancient human civilization, but now there is no one left, and the whole sect is dilapidated, with ruins everywhere.


    "Keke -"


    push open the door of a well preserved building. As a result, as soon as the door is opened, dust falls from the roof.


    When the dust is gone and Lin ruofeng enters the room, he finds that everything in the room has been divided. He puts his palm on the table gently, and the whole table collapses completely.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng sighed. Originally, he still had a lot of hope. After all, this is the site of a sect. Maybe he can get some pills and some cultivation methods. Now, it seems that he is totally delusional.


    With this degree of damage, even if it''s pills, it''s estimated that the efficacy is completely lost.


    "Wow! Alchemy Pavilion


    Just at this time, a cry of surprise came from outside the door. It was Meng Yanfeng''s voice.


    Lin ruofeng hurried out and came to the place where Meng Yanfeng was. He found the well preserved building in front of him. At the top of the building, there was a plaque. On the plaque, three characters of "alchemy Pavilion" could be seen.


    There is alchemy Pavilion!


    Lin ruofeng was a little excited and full of expectation, hoping to gain something here.


    Push open the door, hidden dragon group of people, in a crowd.


    After opening the gate, the first thing you can see is a huge Dan stove. However, the Dan stove has fallen to the ground and broken into several pieces. It is obviously impossible to use it again.


    Of course, even if the Dan stove can be used, it will not be of any use to the people of the hidden dragon group. After all, they can''t make Dan.


    What really made everyone in the hidden dragon group breathless was that there were two rows of shelves on the left and right sides of the alchemy room, which were densely filled with all kinds of porcelain bottles.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the hidden dragon group was breathless.


    "I think, we, we are going to develop!"


    Xu Xiaoshan swallowed a mouthful of foam, so many bottles, are they all pills?


    "The trough! What are you waiting for? Look for pills


    Lin ruofeng called and rushed to the shelf on the left of the alchemy room.


    He grabs one of the pills bottles impolitely. Lin ruofeng pulls out the stopper of the pills bottle. There are two gray pills lying quietly in the pills bottle.


    What a harvest!


    Lin ruofeng looks happy and pours the pill out of the bottle without hesitation.


    As a result, after the pill was poured out, it directly dispersed and turned into a pile of ash.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng is a bit silly. However, he soon reacts. It must be because the time is too long. The pills in the pill bottle have completely lost their properties.


    Next, Lin ruofeng opened several bottles of pills. Sure enough, the pills in each bottle will turn to ashes after pouring out.


    "Don''t waste your efforts! Here the Dan medicine, the essence of medicine has been completely lost.


    Lin ruofeng said, "let''s go and have a look at other places. It''s hard to get anything."


    "Ah, it''s a pity to enter the treasure house and return empty handed."


    Bai Xiaosheng sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "You go, I''ll look for it again, and I won''t believe it. There are so many pills bottles, and there is no useful pill left?"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s stubborn temper came up. Looking at so many pills bottles, he was very unwilling.


    So the rest of the hidden dragon group left the alchemy Pavilion, leaving Xu Xiaoshan alone.After leaving the alchemy Pavilion, everyone wandered around separately. Lin ruofeng kept walking towards the deep place of xuanyang sect. Soon, he came to the main hall of xuanyang sect.


    Relatively speaking, the main hall is better than other places, at least the wall weathering is not too serious.


    At this time, the main hall door closed, Lin ruofeng naturally impolitely pushed open the main hall door.


    As the main hall was pushed away, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that there was a wave of energy.


    "Why? There''s energy bound! "


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand, but it was blocked by a layer of energy barrier.


    In the main hall, there is an energy barrier. Does that mean there are treasures in it?


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng pressed his palm to the energy boundary, but soon he was bounced away by the energy boundary.


    I''ve tried many times in a row, and that''s true.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng had a sense of frustration. He finally had a chance to get into the main hall, but he couldn''t get into the main hall.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his heart suddenly moved. Before, when he met the energy barrier, he could easily enter as long as he used breathing method.


    Now, as he stepped into the realm of awakening, the breathing method could not meet the requirements of cultivation. He changed to the star formula, and the breathing method was abandoned.


    I don''t know. Can the breathing method break through the energy barrier?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and began to run the breathing method. Then, Lin ruofeng''s face showed a look of joy. He found that after running the breathing method, his body could enter the hall without hindrance.


    After entering the main hall, Lin ruofeng found that everything in the main hall was well preserved. Even some tables and chairs were brand new. In a very prominent position, Lin ruofeng saw a box placed on the table. Next to the box, there was a piece of white paper full of small words.

 Chapter 1623

    Lin ruofeng walked quickly and took the paper out of the box. There were many words on it: when you enter the hall and see this piece of paper, maybe ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years or even ten thousand years have passed!


    Can come here, explain, you and we xuanyangzong predestined relationship! You can get the inheritance of xuanyang sect!


    Xuanyangzong, originally a very bright Sect on earth, has cultivated many people who are famous in the starry sky, but in the end, they are doomed.


    The disaster was a terrible battle against the whole earth, the earth and some top forces in the universe. The battlefield broke out on the earth. Finally, in the battle, the earth was blasted and fragmented into countless pieces and space debris. I, xuanhaotian, the leader of xuanyang sect, use great magic power to refine the whole xuanyang sect into a space fragment and place it on a larger fragment of the earth. I hope that one day, on the fragment of the earth, there will be life again and highly intelligent human beings, so that the inheritance of xuanyang sect will not disappear forever in the long river of history.


    When you see here, I think you must be interested in the inheritance of xuanyangzong, right?


    Now, I will tell you that the inheritance of xuanyangzong is in the iron box on the right. Xuanyangzong stresses righteousness and harmony. Only those who are full of righteousness in their heart can practice xuanyangzhengqi Jue. If they practice with evil thoughts in their heart, they will be possessed by the devil, so that they will not have a good ending!


    At the bottom of this passage is the signature of Xuan Haotian.


    Practicing kung fu is actually practicing kung fu!


    Lin ruofeng is extremely excited. As long as he has the skill to practice, he can let everyone in the hidden dragon group go on the road of practice.


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng excitedly opens the iron box beside him. At the bottom of the iron box, there is an ancient book lying quietly. On the surface of the ancient book, there are five big characters of xuanyang Zhengqi Jue.


    It''s xuanyang Zhengqi Jue!


    Lin ruofeng is very excited and takes xuanyang Zhengqi Jue out of the iron box.


    Hold xuanyang Zhengqi Jue in his hand, and Lin ruofeng clenches his fist. This is a training method Jue. This trip is worth it.


    Once again in the main hall, Lin ruofeng has no other discovery.


    "Shit! How stingy! There is only one cultivation formula left, not even some weapons and pills left! "


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help muttering. At the thought of the pills in the alchemy Pavilion, he felt extremely distressed.


    If those pills were moved to this hall, wouldn''t they be preserved until now?


    of course, Lin ruofeng could only think about this kind of thing. After all, this was what happened in the last era.


    With a painful mood, Lin ruofeng left the hall.


    Send a message to the owner of the hidden dragon group, and let them gather directly in the square outside xuanyang sect.


    When everyone in front of Xuanzong appears in Xuanfeng square.


    With a glance, Lin ruofeng finds that all the people except Xu Xiaoshan have come.


    I''ll go. This guy is not still in the alchemy Pavilion, is he?


    Seeing this guy, I''m really possessed.


    Helplessly shook his head, Lin ruofeng asked: "how? Has everyone got anything? "


    "The harvest of fart, there is waste everywhere!"


    hundred hundred students could not help but Tucao, "I was in the Lian Ge Ge, I thought I could find some weapons. The result was all scrap metal, make complaints about killing tofu."


    "It''s no use. It''s been abandoned for a long time. No matter what, it''s a mess that has been eroded by the force of time!"


    Jiang Li also shook his head and said.


    The same is true for other people. No matter what, it has been completely divided. As long as you touch it, it will turn into ashes.


    After all, how many thousands of years have passed from the last human era to the present?


    In such a long time, any dead object can not withstand the erosion of time.


    "The monkey hasn''t come yet. Call him and ask him to come quickly. I have good news to tell you!"


    The smile on Lin ruofeng''s face was already brilliant.


    "Yo - look at the rippling smile on your face. It seems that you have gained something."


    Bai Xiaosheng knew Lin ruofeng better. From the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face, he guessed that he should have gained something. Otherwise, he would not smile so brightly.


    "It''s necessary, brother. One is the top two!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned at Bai Xiaosheng.


    In Bai Xiaosheng''s constant urging, Xu Xiaoshan finally comes.


    "I''ve told you that all the pills have lost their properties. You''ve been tossing around for so long, and you''re drunk!"Looking at Xu Xiaoshan coming, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Ah -"


    Xu Xiaoshan sighed and said, "some people are always self righteous and think they know everything."


    Speaking of this, Xu Xiaoshan burst out laughing and stretched out his palm. In his palm, he saw a blue pill lying.


    "Open your eyes. What''s this?"


    Looking at the palm of Xu Xiaoshan''s hand, the elixir was shining with green light. Especially when the fragrance of the elixir diffused, everyone opened their eyes wide.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoshan found a pill.


    "I''ll go, yes, monkey. This time, I''ve managed to get a pill! What kind of pill is this? "


    Bai Xiaosheng''s fat hand patted Xu Xiaoshan on the shoulder and said.


    "You asked me? How do I know? What kind of pill is this


    Xu Xiaoshan Tucao, "this Dan medicine is found in a jade bottle without name. What is the specific function? Do the devil make complaints about it?"


    "Nameless pill? That''s good. Let me study it! "


    Bai Xiaosheng rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "I believe it won''t be long before I can work out a reason."


    "Oh, right --" at this time, Bai Xiaosheng turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and urged impatiently, "you just laughed so much. You must have gained a lot. How about that? How is your harvest compared with that of the monkey? You don''t want to sell the story. Tell us all that we''ve been waiting for.


    " After Bai Xiaosheng finished, everyone''s eyes were staring at Lin ruofeng, trying to know what good things he got!

 Chapter 1624

    Seeing that all the eyes of the hidden dragon group turned to themselves, Lin ruofeng, with a smile, took out xuanyang Zhengqi formula from behind, shook it, and said, "it''s useless for me, but it''s really too important for you!"


    "Before, we were still saying that there was a lack of cultivation scripts. As a result, now there are cultivation scripts!"


    "Xuanyang Zhengqi Jue is xuanyang sect''s sect skill. It can support a sect''s cultivation skill. It must be powerful and can''t be underestimated."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and everyone in the hidden dragon group was boiling.


    "Wow! It''s so cool that you''ve got Kung Fu. Is there any wood in it


    "Ha ha, this time, it''s worth the trip!"


    "What are you waiting for? Hand in the cultivation method quickly


    Now everyone in the hidden dragon group has reached the bottleneck of cultivation. What they lack is the cultivation method of the last human era. Unexpectedly, they will be able to obtain the cultivation method so soon.


    "I''m in a hurry!"


    Lin ruofeng glared and said, "the matter of cultivation will wait until we go back to Haitian city. Now, we''d better go down the mountain according to the previous route to see if there are any fish who have missed the net. We must catch all the wild animals on the mountain."


    In the future, with the continuous emergence of dimensional space, this kind of thing will continue to appear. Therefore, they have no time to stay here for a long time. They can only sweep the mountain once more. If there are still fish who have missed the net, they need to find opportunities to solve the disaster by themselves.


    From the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain again, the people of the hidden dragon group killed several fierce beasts again. Basically, the fierce beasts on the whole mountain were strangled by them. Even if there would be some fish that missed the net, it would be very rare.


    After leaving the mountain, Lin ruofeng told the officers at the foot of the mountain that they could withdraw. Even if there would be casualties in the future, it would be inevitable.


    In fact, in some areas that nobody pays attention to, there are also some dimensional spaces that appear in the real world, killing a lot of people. Moreover, this situation is happening not only in China, but also in other regions of the earth.


    After all, the recovery of the earth, in any corner of the earth, will be affected.


    After returning to Haitian city, all the members of the hidden dragon group immediately devoted themselves to the cultivation of xuanyang Zhengqi Jue.


    In the future, it is likely to enter the era of national cultivation. Now, it is very important for the hidden dragon group to seize the opportunity and walk in the forefront of the earth''s practitioners.


    During the period when the hidden dragon group put into practice, the whole earth brought an unprecedented change. More and more dimensional space appeared all over the country, and more and more ordinary people became powers.


    With the emergence of the number of powers, there has been some confusion in the society.


    After all, among those who have become powers, there are good and bad. Some of them are evil people, and now they have special abilities, which encourage them to commit crimes. Some of them, stimulated by powerful forces, also change from ordinary people to criminals.


    However, fortunately, the number of powers in the army is also increasing, and the speed of increase is also very considerable, so that the whole society will not be completely in chaos.


    Haitian chamber of Commerce, President''s office -


    Su Yiyi is seriously looking at the financial statements in his hand, and his brows are deeply wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your sad face


    Lin ruofeng reaches out his hand and gently rubs Su Yiyi''s eyebrows. He says with a smile.


    "See for yourself!"


    Su Yiyi directly threw his financial statements to Lin ruofeng and said, "maybe it''s because of the recent social unrest. Our profits have shrunk by 10%. If it goes on like this, it''s not the way."


    "Well, as expected!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "now, people are in a panic, society is in turmoil, and profits are bound to fall, only 10%. Seriously, I''m already very surprised."


    "What should we do next?"


    Su Yiyi did not slightly wrinkle, said, "if it goes on like this, profits will fall further, now social unrest, no matter what industry, are very depressed."


    "Ha ha - that''s not necessarily true!" Lin ruofeng said with a mysterious smile, "I think there is an industry with a very good development prospect. Not to mention in China, even in the world, no group has started to set foot in it. If we enter this industry first, we will become the first person to eat crabs, and will become the benchmark of this industry!"


    "What industry?"


    Smell speech, Su Yiyi eyes for one bright, she really can''t think of, in today''s social unrest, economic depression background, what industry can make a lot of money.


    "Engaged in the business of Yiguo, cultivating Dharma formula, etc.!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face became serious, and he spoke very carefully.


    "Ah?"Su Yi opened her eyes when she was in Dayton. She never thought that Lin ruofeng was ready to do business in this field.


    "How''s it going? Is it unexpected? " Lin ruofeng said, "we should accept the changes that are taking place in the world. In the future, more and more dimensional spaces will appear. The world will once again return to the grand occasion of the last human era. At that time, there will be many levels of practitioners, and even practitioners from other planets will come to the earth."


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are people, there will be transactions. As long as we Lin''s group set foot in this industry first, even if there will be more people in the future, our reputation as a leader of Lin''s group is totally different."


    "What do you care about in this era? Brand effect


    "As long as the brand comes out, you don''t have to worry about business at all."


    "And -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng raised a curve in the corner of his mouth and said, "in this respect, we have an absolute advantage."


    "First of all, we, the hidden dragon group, have been performing tasks in various dimensional spaces, and we have a very high probability of obtaining abnormal results." "Secondly, at present, people who can make complaints about the type of the fruit are not able to find second people except a hundred students. This is very important because, as I saw on the Internet, some people have not acquired the ability to do something after eating a strange fruit. Actually, he should eat other fruits that are used for


    ."


    "In this way, there will be a market. After all, if some people eat the fruits that are not very useful to them, it will be a great waste, which highlights the importance of Bai Xiaosheng." Listen to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Su Yiyi''s eyes are brilliant.

 Chapter 1625

    "How''s it going? What do you think? "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he turned his eyes to Su Yiyi and asked with a smile.


    "If it''s really like what you said, then I think it''s feasible!"


    Su Yiyi''s eyes are burning, said, "I will arrange this matter, I believe, this will be a very promising industry."


    "It''s necessary -"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and was just about to open his mouth. But the next moment, his face changed and he suddenly turned his eyes to the office door.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the office was kicked open. Then, three figures came in carelessly.


    Two men and one woman!


    After a look at the three, Lin ruofeng didn''t know any of them.


    "Yiyi, do you know these people?"


    Lin ruofeng calmly turns his eyes to Su Yiyi and asks.


    "I don''t know!"


    Su Yiyi frowned slightly and said softly.


    In fact, in Lin ruofeng''s expectation, if it was su Yiyi''s friend, it was impossible to enter the room directly without knocking on the door.


    Obviously, those who come are not good!


    Moreover, these three people broke in so carelessly that they didn''t receive the telephone notice from the following security guards. Obviously, these three people are not only bad comers, but also able to break into the security system. They must not be ordinary people.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yiyi eyes cold, cold mouth asked.


    "Ha ha - worthy of being the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, you can be so calm at this time."


    Among them, the ordinary looking woman looks at Su Yiyi with obvious jealousy. After all, in front of Su Yiyi, 99% of the women in the world feel ashamed.


    "Come on, tell me what you want!"


    Su Yiyi light mouth, still incomparable calm, after all, have Lin ruofeng here, her heart unprecedented sense of security.


    Moreover, she has the ability to recover quickly from any injury, so she has nothing to worry about.


    "Good! Then we''re welcome! " The ordinary looking woman looked at Su Yiyi jealously and said, "the purpose of our coming here is very simple. Everyone on earth knows that Haitian chamber of Commerce has money. The president of Haitian chamber of Commerce and President of Lin group, Su Yiyi''s assets are even more amazing. In fact, we just want to borrow some money from you this time."


    "Borrow money?"


    Su Yiyi raised a sneer and said, "is this your attitude of borrowing money? How much do you want to borrow? "


    "Not much, not much!"


    The woman said, "one hundred million is enough! Perhaps, a hundred million for others, that is unbearable amount, but for you Haitian chamber of Commerce, it is estimated that it is only drizzle, right


    "You''re right! A hundred million is really nothing to us! If you come sincerely, maybe I''ll lend it to you! "


    Lin ruofeng took the words, light mouth, said, "however, I this person, especially hate hypocritical people, clearly to rob, must say is to borrow, so hypocritical, I can''t give you the money."


    "Well?"


    The woman turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said faintly, "yes, you can think that we are here to rob. It''s better to borrow. Well, less nonsense!"


    The woman took out a card from her body and threw it in front of Su Yiyi. She said in a cold voice, "now transfer the money to my card. Be quick. Otherwise, you two will die!"


    "And -"


    speaking of this, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, staring at Su Yiyi, said, "I will not let you die in pain, I will cut your face, let you die slowly in pain!"


    "Tut tut --"


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng shook his head and sighed, "women, why bother women? Sure enough, jealousy can distort one''s soul


    "Shut up


    The woman suddenly became angry. The anger in her heart was burning. She yelled at Lin ruofeng, "why? Why is she prettier than me? Richer than me? It''s the same for women. The gap is so big. Do you think God is fair? "


    "Fair! Very fair


    Lin ruofeng quite seriously said, "you now, just see the glory of Yiyi, how can you know, she paid for what efforts?"


    "When I was studying abroad, Yiyi studied for more than ten hours every day. The daily life track is classroom, canteen and dormitory. Even if I sit in my present position, I work for more than ten hours every day. Every night, I can''t finish my work until after midnight."


    "How about you? How many hours do you work every day? How many hours of study a day? "


    "Bah, if you don''t work hard, you always want to get something for nothing. You will be like this all your life!""Shut up


    If you were told of the pain in your heart, the woman was extremely angry and roared, "how many more words do you dare to say, believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    When talking, the woman''s body, changed, her body, began to grow a layer of long black hair, even on the face, extremely shocking.


    In addition, her hands nails become extremely sharp, ten nails, like ten shining machetes.


    "Animal like man?"


    Seeing the change of women, Lin ruofeng raised her eyebrows.


    He has seen and killed many beasts. Moreover, the woman in front of him has just become a beast. In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, she is too weak.


    Don''t talk about her, even Su Yiyi can easily knock her down.


    After all, although Su Yiyi did not deliberately stimulate the allogeneic cells in his body, with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the number of allogeneic cells in his body is still increasing, reaching at least 10%.


    "So you three are all powers?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the three people and said.


    "Yes, all three of us are powers!"


    The woman laughed and said, "so, smart, honest transfer, don''t make a mistake!"


    "Ah -"


    with a sigh, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Su Yiyi and said, "let me just say that some people, once they are lucky enough to become a psionic, don''t know how many kilos they have and rob Lin ruofeng''s head. They really don''t know what to do!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly disappears from the sofa.


    One second ago, he was still sitting on the sofa, but the next second, he had already appeared in front of the woman, suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck. Hand gently forced, the woman suddenly all over the body lost strength.

 Chapter 1626

    One hand controlled the woman. Lin ruofeng kicked her feet like lightning and put them on the chest of the two men.


    The sound of bone fracture came. They had no reaction at all. They were kicked to the ground by Lin ruofeng and couldn''t get up any more.


    No way, the gap between each other is too big, just like the gap between an adult and a baby.


    "You - you are also a psionic?"


    The woman looks to Lin ruofeng''s eyes, a pair of ghost appearance.


    "Well - a few years ago, I was!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "it''s your luck to get away with being a wizard. As a result, you don''t know how to cherish it, but because you have extraordinary ability, you go on the road of crime. I think you need to think about it in prison!"


    "No - no! Just let me go, we, we are just confused for a moment, and we will never again! "


    A woman''s face suddenly changed.


    By chance, the three of them got three different fruits. As a result, they all became people with different abilities.


    After they became people with different abilities, the three people expanded and thought that they could walk across the world and ignore the rules. On the spur of the moment, they wanted to come to the Haitian chamber of Commerce to rob them once and for all.


    As a result, the reality is like a basin of cold water poured on their heads, let them wake up.


    But it''s too late to wake up.


    If they succeed in robbing Haitian, they must be greedy.


    "Let you go? That''s impossible


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if you make a mistake, you have to pay for it."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng motioned Su Yiyi to call the police.


    "Don''t call the police. Don''t call the police."


    The woman yelled, "please, please, we are willing to do as long as you don''t call the police."


    "Don''t - don''t call the police!" At this time, a man was struggling to support himself, kneeling on the ground with a painful expression on his face, and said, "I - I have an 80 year old mother on my top and a crying child on my bottom. The whole family''s economy is under pressure on me alone. I am also under great pressure. After I got the ability by luck,


    , I had a crazy idea. If I go to jail, my whole family will collapse Please, please, let us go. As long as we don''t call the police, we are willing to do anything for you. "


    Looking at the man kneeling there, in tears, Su Yiyi can''t bear to turn his eyes to Lin ruofeng, with a trace of intercession.


    Looking at the man, Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "wait a minute. If what you said is true, I can consider not calling the police to arrest you!"


    "Tell me the names of the three of you!"


    Later, Lin ruofeng tells Bai Xiaosheng the names of the three and asks him to check their details.


    Soon, the news of Bai Xiaosheng came.


    Although this man is exaggerating, the truth is that, and the other two are ordinary workers, doing some coolie work. Because of the coincidence, after they became powers, their mentality changed, and they made this kind of thing.


    They haven''t done anything hurtful yet, and they have the will to reform. Lin ruofeng thinks about it and has to forgive others!


    After all, the three are of different abilities. If you let them go, there will be some danger. After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng asked, "how much money can you earn in a month if you work now?"


    "A month, about, about, three or four thousand dollars!"


    The woman thought about it and said.


    "And you?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the two men and asked.


    "We, we are only four or five thousand yuan a month!"


    Said a man, biting his teeth.


    "Well - in big cities, that''s not a high salary!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "for the sake of your three people''s sincere repentance, I''ll give you a chance now. I won''t call the police, but I don''t trust you to leave so easily."


    "Well, aren''t you four or five thousand a month now? You quit your original job and come to work in Haitian chamber of Commerce. You work as a security guard in Haitian chamber of Commerce. If you do well, you will get more money in the future. Would you like to? "


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the three of them were dumbfounded.


    They come to rob. As a result, Lin ruofeng not only doesn''t embarrass them, but also is willing to provide them with a vengeful job, which they can''t believe.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng has his own considerations in doing so.


    After all, nowadays, the world is changing. In the future, it will be dominated by powers, even practitioners. If an enterprise wants to continue to stand, it must have its own team of powers.Only enough force can deter those competitors.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful the consortia are, they don''t have their own team of powers. If the competitors send a powerful power, they will destroy you.


    If Lin ruofeng is going to let Lin''s group engage in the business of Yiguo, or even the cultivation of secret scripts in the future, it will take a lot of talents to make a living.


    Now in front of the three, the essence is not good, but also has a certain plasticity, a little adjustment, or can be used for me.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    Seeing the shock of the three, Lin ruofeng said, "if you don''t want to, then I can only call the police!"


    "Ah? Yes, we do, very much! "


    Among the three, the woman first reacted and said excitedly, "thank you. Thank you very much. You repay me with good. It makes me feel more guilty!"


    "Well, don''t say so much affectation!"


    Lin ruofeng let go, let the woman back to freedom, said, "it is Yiyi pleading, I am willing to give you the opportunity, I also hope that you can take this opportunity, good performance."


    "Next, I''ll ask someone to arrange for you to join our Haitian chamber of Commerce. As for the specific work, it''s to be a security guard in this building. You must do your own work well. Things like today don''t happen again!" "In addition, I hope you can put down your position and don''t feel that being a security guard is inferior just because you are a power person. As long as you perform well, being a security guard is only temporary. Our Haitian chamber of Commerce has a complete promotion system. As long as you perform well, no one will be buried."


    Although the three were powers, they used to work as coolies and had no special talents. Lin ruofeng could not directly arrange important work for them.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng also wants to temper them to see their character. If he can''t do security work well, how can he do other work well?


    For Lin ruofeng''s arrangement, the three have no opinions, and they are extremely grateful. To work in the headquarters of Haitian chamber of commerce is the dream of many elites. Before, they didn''t dare to think about it, but now they have entered Haitian chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1627

    Next, Su called the personnel department and asked the personnel department to come and take the three of them to go through the entry procedures.


    "Yiyi, it''s OK for me to do this, isn''t it?"


    When the three are taken away by the personnel department, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Su Yiyi and asks.


    "No problem! It''s good! "


    Su Yiyi smile, said, "you always kill decisive, can make such a decision, really not easy!"


    "You say this as if I were the devil of all evil!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "yes, I did kill many people. However, those people should be killed. I have never killed innocent people indiscriminately."


    "I know!"


    Su Yibai glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "if you were a man who killed innocent people indiscriminately, I would have kicked you away!"


    "Well, Yiyi knows me best, MEDA!"


    Lin ruofeng takes advantage of Su Yiyi and kisses her face quickly.


    "Ah


    Su Yiyi glared at Lin ruofeng angrily and said, "don''t you find that the office doors are not closed? How dare you be so unscrupulous


    "Hey - do you think I can do whatever I want by closing the office door?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a bad smile.


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Su Yiyi was not angry and said, "let''s get down to business! I''m going to set up a company first, and then start the company''s publicity by bidding for different results. In this way, people from all over the world will be attracted when I start business! "


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    "I need you to prepare some special fruits!"


    Su Yiyi said, "you just said, you can easily get the fruit of Oh!"


    "OK, no problem!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "we will prepare for the fruit. In addition, I have an idea. When we sell the fruit, we should not only know the purchasing power of the buyer, but also the character of the buyer. Otherwise, like what happened today, the buyer may buy the fruit and become a psionic, but then do harm to heaven In this case, we also have a certain responsibility. "


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Su Yiyi nodded and said, "the specific situation, we can confirm the opening, and then decide!"


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng has been collecting different fruits. He goes wherever dimensional space appears. He is very busy.


    Of course, in his spare time, Lin ruofeng did not pull down his practice.


    One night, when Lin ruofeng was practicing the star formula, he suddenly felt that he was going to break through.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and made a breakthrough!


    Mid awakening!


    After clenching his fist, he can clearly feel the vast fluctuation of vitality in his body, which is not comparable to that in the early stage of awakening.


    At the same time, he also understood why he said that only when he became an awakened state could he really embark on the road of cultivation.


    Because the strength of the awakening realm is not a bit stronger than before. Even the improvement of every small realm and strength is extremely terrible.


    No wonder in ancient human civilization, the earth could be destroyed in the war between interstellar practitioners.


    The growth of cultivation brought by the promotion of a small realm is so terrible. How strong are those who are at the peak of cultivation?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng felt that he had a long, long, long way to go on the road of cultivation.


    Fortunately, for him, there is still time.


    In these days, the hidden dragon group also stepped into the realm of awakening.


    In the past, when they were all powers, they mainly relied on Bai Xiaosheng''s drugs to stimulate the number of powers in the body. It can be said that everyone was in the same pace.


    However, when we enter the awakening state, we need to rely on the Dharma formula to practice. Because of their different talents, there are differences in the speed of cultivation.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest!


    No matter in what era, evolution is always the truth.


    A week later, super evolution held a press conference on the lawn of a park, and it would auction the fruit on the spot.


    Super evolution company is a company under Lin''s group specializing in the sale and identification of exotic fruits. Such a company is unprecedented in the world.


    So when the news gets out, the world shakes.


    After all, the Lin group of Haitian chamber of Commerce has grown into an important group in the world. Every move of the Lin Group will be published in the global economic journal. Let alone the big move of the Lin group.


    Therefore, when the news spread, people all over the world knew it at the first time. Therefore, politicians and rich people from all over the world sent their confidants to China at the first time.At present, although there are many dimensional spaces, the number of exotic fruits is extremely rare in each dimensional space. At present, exotic fruits are still precious.


    Those who have obtained the fruits will also take the fruits for the first time and become a person with extraordinary abilities. As a result, the number of fruits circulating in the market is extremely rare.


    Now, the super evolution company of Lin''s group is going to auction Yiguo, which is the best news for those rich people.


    "Xiaofeng, recently I have received a lot of emails from politicians and rich people in many countries. Let''s make sure that we leave them some bad results, or even no lack of threatening words. What should we do?"


    "What to do? It''s cold


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "the woman who dares to threaten me, Lin ruofeng is really alive enough. Who has threatened you? Write down your name and don''t sell it to them for as much as you can


    As the leader of the hidden dragon group, in this world, so many hostile organizations have been destroyed by him. Will he care about the threat of others?


    "All right! I know what to do! "


    Su Yi nodded and said, "it''s half an hour before the press conference starts. I''ll go and get ready first!"


    "Well, go!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and looked at Su Yiyi stepping on high heels and twisting her hips to leave.


    "Don''t look, everyone''s gone!"


    At this time, ear came a voice of ridicule.


    "How''s it going? How is the array arranged? "


    Lin ruofeng looks back, turns to cangsongzi and asks.


    "It''s already arranged!" Cang Songzi grinned and said, "since I entered the realm of awakening, I feel that my array attainments have ushered in an eruption period. You can rest assured that even if the advanced awakeners come, they will not escape from my array."

 Chapter 1628

    "That''s good ~"


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile.


    Today, super evolution held a press conference, and there was an auction of exotic fruits. The impact is very far-reaching. It is very likely that some people will fight for exotic fruits at the press conference regardless of their interests.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng asked cangsongzi to arrange the array at the press conference. As long as someone dares to rob, he will never escape.


    This is also the first major reason why he chose the press conference on the open lawn.


    After all, it''s relatively easy to arrange the array here.


    Moreover, if something bad happens, people can disperse as soon as possible.


    Next, Lin ruofeng used the communication equipment to inform the members of the hidden dragon group to be ready to deal with the possible accidents at any time.


    After all, this press conference has a lot to do with the company''s reputation. If we mess it up, it will be a big blow to the company''s reputation!


    Half an hour later - on the high stage in front of the press conference, the sweet voice of the beautiful host rang out: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the press conference of the establishment of super evolution company under caijialin group. Now, let''s welcome Su Yi, President of caijialin group and President of Haitian chamber of Commerce, to make a speech!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    In a warm applause, Su Yiyi, with a faint smile on her face, stepped forward and took the microphone from the host.


    For today''s establishment of super evolution company, Su Yiyi is dressed with great care. She wears a light gray professional dress, which is very fit. She sticks it on her body, showing her incomparable perfect radian and attractive body curve.


    The three thousand green silk has a delicate bun on the top of its head. Its neck is white and slender, and its facial features are exquisite. It can''t find any defects at all. It''s like the most exquisite artwork in the world.


    At this time, Su Yiyi''s face with a faint smile, a smile, are full of charming amorous feelings.


    "Dear ladies and gentlemen, I am Su Yiyi. On behalf of our Lin group and Haitian, I welcome you all." Next, Su Yiyi talked about the development of Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of Commerce. Then, as soon as the conversation changed, he mentioned the development of super evolution company. More than ten minutes later, Su Yiyi said with a smile, "that''s it. I don''t know. Do you have any doubts?


    There are still more than ten minutes before the official auction of Yiguo. In this ten minutes, I will answer some of your related questions. "


    "President Su!" As soon as Su Yiyi''s voice was over, a reporter stood up and asked in a loud voice, "as far as I know, at present, the number of exotic fruits is extremely rare, and there is no exotic fruit circulation in the market. You just said that you will take out 15 exotic fruits for auction this time. I want to know, are these exotic fruits really reliable? Where did you super evolution get so many miracles? "


    "Yes, at present, the number of exotic fruits is extremely rare, even in the black market, there are very few exotic fruits in circulation." Su Yiyi said with a faint smile, "however, since our super evolution company dares to enter this industry, it naturally has its own channels. As for where these abnormal results come from, I''m sorry, this is our trade secret and can''t be disclosed to you. As for you


    who doubt the abnormal results, I''m here to assure you that there is absolutely no doubt Fakes. After all, we can''t smash the signboards of our super evolution company, Lin''s group and Haitian chamber of commerce just because of a few bad results. OK, next question. "


    "Hello, President Su!"


    Another reporter quickly stood up and asked aloud, "according to the previous publicity of your company, we will also provide the identification of abnormal fruit. I want to know what the identification refers to?"


    "Well, if I''m too specific about your question, it will reveal the secrets of our company!"


    Su Yiyi thought about it and said, "but if I don''t say it, I think everyone will have such a doubt. Let me just say it briefly."


    "I think you must be very concerned about the news about Yiguo? You should also have seen that some people have eaten the fruit, but they have not become the news of people with different abilities. " "Of course, we can''t rule out that some people make things up in order to attract attention, but this kind of thing really happens. The reason why they eat different fruits, don''t feel any change, and don''t become people with different abilities is that there are many kinds of different fruits. Not every one of them can make people have


    different abilities, It''s likely to waste the real value of the fruit. "


    "And our company, which is committed to providing results, is to avoid this kind of thing."


    "I think everyone can understand my explanation, right? OK, next question. "


    "Hello, President Su!" At this time, a low voice came, and a man from Africa stood up and said, "Mr. Su, I don''t want to hear too much of your explanation of the problem. Now I just want to buy a fruit that can make people have different abilities. Let''s start quickly. I''m really busy! When I''m done, I have toLet''s go


    Soon after the African man stood up, there was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    Because, this man is very famous in the world, is a very powerful chief in Africa, with a common saying to describe, that is - poor only left money.


    Unexpectedly, the auction of Yiguo attracted the chief himself.


    "It''s chief Juana! If you don''t meet far away, please forgive me! "


    Looking at the time, Su Yiyi said with a smile, "there are still two minutes to go before the fruit auction. Please wait a moment for chief Yona!"


    Because of the appearance of Juana, no one asked any more questions. Obviously, after chief Juana showed his impatience, no one was stupid enough to touch his brow in this era of money.


    Soon, two minutes later, Su Yiyi sent the microphone to the host with a smile, bowed slightly and left the stage.


    "Dear gentlemen and ladies, the exciting moment is finally coming!"


    The host''s eyes flashed a trace of heat, she only saw all kinds of rumors, has not seen Yiguo look like, about to have a chance to see Yiguo, he is also very excited.


    "I think, like me, you can''t wait to bid for Yiguo. In that case, we will start bidding for Yiguo now!" The host''s voice just fell, but at this time, an extremely cold voice suddenly came: "wait!"

 Chapter 1629

    With the sound coming, I saw several figures coming from a distance. Wherever they passed, those who blocked their way were directly overturned by the strong wind around them, and they were extremely arrogant.


    However, according to their murderous momentum, people dare to be angry.


    Obviously, those who come are not good!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the surging force of the strong wind around these people, it was easy to judge that they came from the wind clan.


    Although there are some people who can master the power of the wind, there must be some people who can master the power of the wind at one time.


    I didn''t expect that the people of Fengzu were just like dogskin plaster. They would jump out from time to time and disgust people.


    Hum!


    Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you!


    In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, his eyes flicker. People of Feng clan want to come to the real world from the dimensional space, but they have to pay a great price to send some people out.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t mind and let their efforts disappear.


    At this time, the people of the wind clan have come to the front with an arrogant attitude.


    "Where do you come from? For the sake of today''s press conference on the opening of our super evolution company, get out of here, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, stay here! "


    Lin ruofeng appears on the high platform, looking down at the people of the wind clan, light mouth.


    "Well, do you still let bygones be bygones? It''s a joke. Today, we are here to ask for an explanation! "


    In the wind clan, a middle-aged man with a strong figure, named Fenglei, looks at Lin ruofeng and does not hide his intention to kill.


    Lin ruofeng has killed their people more than once. There is a feud between them and Lin ruofeng.


    "What''s the point? What do you want to say? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face is incomparably calm, looking at the wind and thunder, light mouth.


    "Of course, it''s you who stole our wind clan''s special fruit!"


    Wind and thunder set off a radian at the corner of his mouth, and the sound spread to every corner around him.


    Although their goal is to kill Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group, they are willing to do so if they can interrupt the business deployment of super evolution before they take action.


    "We steal the fruits of your wind clan?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "if you want to add crime, why do you have to say so?"


    "To add guilt? Ha ha - do you think you deserve it? "


    Feng Lei burst out laughing, the voice spread around every corner, said loudly, "do you know who we are?"


    "Now, you are still buried in the drum and don''t understand a lot of things!"


    "Now, I''ll tell you to understand."


    "First of all, our identity, our wind clan, is the descendant of human beings on the ancient earth, that is, the descendant of human beings in the last era!"


    This sentence alone makes the surrounding sound of noise.


    This news, for them, is like a bolt from the blue.


    After all, the world is changing now, and all kinds of strange things emerge in endlessly, which are already testing people''s nerves. They are forced to accept it slowly.


    As a result, now more powerful news appears, it turns out that in front of their human civilization, there really existed prehistoric human civilization, and there are still descendants of prehistoric human surviving.


    Watching the crowd fall into turmoil, Bai Xiaosheng comes to Lin ruofeng''s side and whispers: "Xiaofeng, what should I do? Do you want to do them now? "


    "No hurry!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "let them go on. It''s better for everyone who can say to accept this fact."


    With the recovery of the earth, there are bound to be more and more descendants of ancient humans. This kind of thing is inevitable. If we let them talk about it, then people will doubt it. If we let the people of the wind tribe talk about it, then the credibility is very high.


    "Well, I think I see what you mean!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and went to one side.


    "All right, be quiet!"


    The voice of wind and thunder was very loud and said aloud: "our wind clan, even in the ancient human era, is also a large family. Our wind clan people are born to control the power of the wind."


    At this point, with a big wave of wind and thunder, a terrible whirlwind suddenly formed above the heads of all the people, and the wind was so strong that it was extremely impressive.


    Looking at the terrible wind above, Fenglei said, "do you see it? I''m just a humble servant of the wind clan. I can easily set off a gust of wind. In the future, our wind clan will reign in the world and become the master of the world! " Speaking of this, Feng Lei suddenly pointed to Lin ruofeng and said in a loud voice: "not long ago, our Feng clan was born. In order to find out the current situation of the world, what we believe is not human. We were cheated by this despicable person. This despicable person killed our Feng clan for the sake of evil results. Now, we are very happyHow ridiculous it is to auction these fruits


    "You just have to think about it. How precious is the world? No matter who gets it, he will take it by himself for the first time. How can someone auction it? "


    "So, today, I''m here to get justice back!"


    After the wind and thunder finished, there was a lot of discussion.


    "I think this man has a point."


    "That''s for sure. If I get the fruit, I can''t auction it."


    "This is ancient human. How can we live when these people appear in this world?"


    "Hey - I think it''s a good opportunity for us. These people are just born and they are not familiar with our society. As long as we can get in touch with them, are we afraid we won''t get their appreciation? At that time, I will not worry about Yiguo or anything! "


    In the face of Fengzu, a race handed down from ancient times, people have different attitudes.


    To let the wind people down is just to say that in the future, there will be more ancient human descendants in the real world. Now, with the wind thunder finished, the wind people have no value of existence.


    "Have you finished?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Fenglei and smiles.


    "That''s it? Hum, I haven''t finished


    The wind and thunder hummed coldly and said, "you have committed countless crimes."


    "Well, it looks like you''ve finished. Now that you''ve finished, I''m going to say it next." With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng raised his voice abruptly and asked in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s said that if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different, let alone the people of two times! Now, I ask you, do you believe in the people of ancient times, or do you believe in the people of your age? "

 Chapter 1630

    Lin ruofeng just a simple word, let the following fall into a quiet.


    The people of the wind clan are completely strange and mysterious to them, and people will be angry with a sense of fear about the mysterious and strange things.


    After all, compared with their contemporaries, the people of Fengzu are far more unpredictable.


    "We all know the truth, but we were misled by this man just now!" Lin ruofeng''s voice clearly spread all over the corner and said, "I can assure you that the origin of every fruit that we super evolution company are going to auction is very clear. I can even tell where each fruit is picked in the mysterious space


    "


    "I don''t hide from you about the people of the wind clan. I have conflicts with the people of the wind clan!"


    "Because I''ve killed the people of Fengzu!"


    "I think you must want to know why I want to kill the people of Fengzu!"


    "Now, I''ll tell you!"


    "If they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different, not to mention these ancient human beings!"


    "As soon as they appear in our world, the people of the wind clan regard themselves as masters. They want to replace us and become masters of the earth. They want to turn us into slaves."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng pointed to Fenglei and said, "I think, just now this man also said that the wind clan will come to the world and become the master of the world. Before the wind clan is born, it has such a heart of tiger and wolf. Once the wind clan is born, it''s ok?"


    "When I say that, it''s obvious who is right and who is wrong. It''s up to you to judge."


    Lin ruofeng''s words made everyone bow their heads. Although they thought Lin ruofeng''s words were more reasonable, the people of Feng clan were too powerful to deal with.


    No matter how rich they are, so what?


    For a moment, people''s mood was a little low. A wind clan made them feel that they could not resist. If so many races of ancient human beings appeared on the present earth, would there be a way for human beings in this era to survive? Seeing that everyone was in low spirits, Lin ruofeng said, "in fact, we all need not be pessimistic. Things are not like what we imagined. The earth we live on has been protecting us. It is not easy for people like Fengzu to appear in the real world. They must pay a great price."


    "And what if they were ancient humans? Do you really think that in the real world, they are invincible? "


    "I don''t dare to tell others, but at least in front of Lin ruofeng, it''s the dragon who sets me up, the tiger who lies down and doesn''t obey me? Cut it off and feed it to the dog


    Lin ruofeng''s overbearing words directly aroused people''s emotions.


    "Hum!" A cold hum came, and Feng Lei said coldly, "although I don''t know what mean you used, today, all of you should die, and you also want to stop us? It''s a dead thing! Since you want to die, I will help you!


    ¡±


    "Hey - that''s what I want to say!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "cangsongzi, do it!"


    "Good!"


    Cang Songzi grinned and stamped his feet on the ground. Suddenly, a light curtain rose up, forming a special formation boundary over the crowd. With the formation of the formation of the formation boundary, a pulling force formed on the formation boundary, directly pulling several people of the wind clan into the formation boundary.


    It took a few days for Cang Songzi to arrange this formation. The purpose is to deal with people with different abilities. Under his control, he can confine those who have released their different abilities. In this way, innocent people will not be hurt.


    See the sky suddenly appeared a can reason boundary, at the same time the wind clan of these people to imprison, the public issued a very shocked voice.


    All this, just like the scenes on TV, is too unreal.


    But all this happened before the eyes of all.


    At this time, people look at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, completely different.


    Those who are imprisoned in the air are all capable of mastering the power of the strong wind. As a result, they are so easily imprisoned by Lin ruofeng. This scene is too shocking.


    "Damn it! It turns out that it''s the way of array boundary. There are people in this world who understand the way of array boundary! "


    In the formation boundary, the faces of the wind clan are very ugly.


    "We, what should we do? If we go on like this, we will be suffocated here! "


    In the wind clan, a young woman''s face appears anxious color, now, they become a turtle in a jar.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The wind and thunder gradually calmed down. Between the waves, a thick wind blade split on the border, making the border fluctuate slightly.


    Seeing this, the wind and thunder were overjoyed and said, "this array''s border is not very strong. Together, we believe we can break the array''s border soon!" Speaking of this, the venomous voice of Fenglei came from above: "you stupid guys, do you think this can stop us? I, Fenglei, swear here that I will destroy you all later. People in this city will be implicated because of your ignorance. We, FengzuTo slaughter the city


    Slaughtering the city?


    On the grass below, people from all over the country changed their faces.


    "That - Lin, Mr. Lin, I think it''s best to value harmony."


    At this time, said the middle-aged man, looking at the face of the city, don''t want to please me


    "What? Don''t you believe I can kill them? "


    Lin ruofeng glanced sideways at the middle-aged man and said, "well, let''s see that the powers on our earth are not inferior to the descendants of the bullshit ancient humans."


    "Cang Songzi, how long do you think this formation can imprison them?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to cangsongzi and asked.


    "Half an hour is absolutely no problem!"


    Cangsongzi''s mouth was very firm.


    "Good! Half an hour is enough for me Lin ruofeng nodded, glanced down and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, the earth belongs to us. If you are kind to us, you can leave them a living space. If you are kind to us, you can just kill them. Now, I''ll show you how I killed him They are like butchers of pigs and dogs! " After that, Lin ruofeng let out a long roar, stamped his foot on the ground, and rushed to the sky to enter the formation boundary.

 Chapter 1631

    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng appeared in the formation boundary, facing several people of the wind clan.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng enter the array boundary alone, Feng Lei laughs: "boy, did you come in to die? For the sake of your death, I don''t need to kill the city. I just need to kill all the people who are close to you! "


    "Idiot!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and two words jumped out of his mouth.


    "Well! You are looking for death


    The wind and thunder snorted angrily, and the fierce light flashed in their eyes. The cold voice said, "if you offend our wind clan, not only you will die, but all the people who have relations with you will die!"


    In the face of wind and thunder, Lin ruofeng was too lazy to say anything to him. With a clench of his hand, the golden vitality diffused from all around his body. He spoke with his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the people of Fengzu, Lin ruofeng burst out two golden pitching exercises in his hands and bombarded the people of Fengzu. This attack is only a tentative attack.


    "Hey, the light of firefly is also worthy of competing with the bright moon?"


    With a smile, the wind and thunder gently cut out two wind blades, intercepting the golden pitching and dissipating it into energy in the air.


    "In front of Lao Tzu, even if you are in the middle of awakening, what


    The eyes of wind and thunder are full of sarcasm.


    In fact, his strength has been in the late stage of awakening. However, in order to get out of the dimensional space, he scattered his accomplishments to the middle stage of awakening. Only at a great cost to the wind clan did he get out of the dimensional space.


    After all, the last time Fengliang came out of the dimensional space, he died, and it was meaningless to send the Fengliang people out again.


    "So you''re late awakening?"


    Lin ruofeng was smiling.


    At the beginning, when Fengliang came out of the dimensional space in the early stage of his awakening, the Fengzu paid a heavy price. If the wind and thunder in front of him were in the late stage of his awakening, the cost of Fengzu would be unimaginable.


    If you can kill Fengliang, it will be an unbearable blow for Fengzu.


    "I used to be in the late stage of awakening. In order to be born, I broke up my cultivation. Now I am in the middle stage of awakening!"


    With a trace of pride on his face, Feng Lei said, "however, even in the middle of the awakening, killing you is still like slaughtering pigs and dogs!"


    "Mid awakening?"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng smiles. If Fenglei is in the late stage of awakening, he may need to spend some time, or even pay a certain price to kill Fenglei.


    But now, the cultivation of wind and thunder is just in the middle of awakening, so he has nothing to worry about.


    Also in the middle of the awakening, Lin ruofeng believed that he was no weaker than anyone else.


    "What are you laughing at? When you are dying, you can still laugh. I have to say that you have a good attitude! "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Feng Lei joked.


    "I''m laughing at you. I don''t know when I''m dying!"


    The smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared. Instead, he was calm and said, "because of you, our auction has been delayed for so long. It''s time to give you a ride!"


    "Hum, big words -"


    however, before the word "not ashamed" came out of his mouth, Feng Lei''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, there was a strong sense of shock.


    Because, at this time, on the top of Lin ruofeng''s head, six Golden dragons are incomparably powerful. The six Golden dragons surround Lin ruofeng in the middle, just like the God of war.


    Even the wind and thunder were shocked, not to mention the ordinary people on the grass below.


    Facing Lin ruofeng surrounded by six Golden dragons, some people even have an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly, and his mind moved. Six Golden dragons were pressing against each other.


    In this limited space, it is almost impossible to avoid the Golden Dragon''s attack.


    So, even if the opposite wind clan people, in the crazy hand, but the outcome is not different.


    "Poof!"


    In the wind clan, a woman was thrown on her body by the tail of the Golden Dragon. In the terrible sound of fracture, her body hit the energy barrier like a shell, and she was killed directly under the terrible anti shock force.


    "Bang!"


    A huge tap, hit a man''s body, the man screamed, in that powerful force, the body was hit by the shape of the change.


    Apart from the fact that wind and thunder are the cultivation in the middle stage of awakening, the other people are still in the stage of people with different abilities and have not entered the realm of awakening at all.


    Of course, with the current energy of Fengzu, it''s hard to send so many people to the real world at one time. Even Fengzu can''t afford the cost.


    In the end, under the repeated ravages of the six Golden dragons, except for Fenglei, all the other Fengzu were destroyed.Even Fenglei himself was seriously injured by the six Golden dragons.


    "Ah


    Looking at his own people, he died miserably under his own eyes, but there was nothing he could do. The wind and thunder roared, and he was very angry.


    "What are you shouting about? How many people are dead?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t mind adding fuel to the fire and said with a smile, "compared with your previous words of slaughtering the city, I think it''s nothing to die just a few people!"


    "Damn you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words were too exciting for Feng Lei. It was more like a loud slap on his face.


    He took the words that the people of the wind clan slaughtered the city for a few minutes, and the people of the wind clan were killed by Lin ruofeng alone.


    "You are not in the early stage of awakening, you are in the middle stage of awakening!"


    Feng Lei''s eyes are fixed on Lin ruofeng, and the cold voice opens.


    From Lin ruofeng''s hand, he can easily judge Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments.


    After all, if only in the early stage of awakening, it is impossible to have such a strong fighting capacity.


    "Lucky, a few days ago, lucky break through the early awakening!"


    Lin ruofeng is smiling, and his smile is very cheap.


    "Ah


    Wind thunder roared, "I''m going to kill you and avenge the death of my wind clan!"


    "Kill me to avenge the dead of Feng clan?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, clenched his fist, filled with golden vitality, and said faintly, "this glorious and tall task, I think, should be handed over to other members of the Feng clan!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words stunned Feng Lei. However, he soon responded. Lin ruofeng said that he could not get revenge today and would die in his own hands.


    "Well! Arrogance


    The wind and thunder roared, and the terrible force of the wind surged around.


    "Tornado storm!" The wind and thunder roared, using the proud magic power of the wind clan.

 Chapter 1632

    With the roar of wind and thunder, we can see that a big vortex suddenly appeared near him, just like a black hole.


    Then, the vortex turns faster and faster, and the suction is also greater and greater.


    Tornado storm is one of the most powerful magic powers of the wind clan. With the wind clan, you can control the force of the strong wind. It''s really like a tiger adding wings.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He stepped on the energy boundary with both feet. He resisted the pulling force of the whirlpool black hole while fighting.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    With a low drink, there appeared a golden giant ape behind Lin ruofeng. The golden giant ape''s shining armor was incomparably powerful.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was slightly dignified. Obviously, it was also a tornado storm. But when the wind and thunder came out, it was brighter than the wind at the beginning of the awakening. The power of the wind and thunder was stronger than that of the wind.


    However, fortunately, Lin ruofeng is now in the middle of his awakening. The same fighting holy fist is much more powerful when it is used.


    "Ah


    The wind thunder roared again. The whirlpool around him accelerated a lot. It pulled Lin ruofeng to slide forward and slowly approached the whirlpool black hole.


    "You die for me!"


    The expression in the wind thunder eyes is venomous, a pair of want to swallow the appearance of Lin ruofeng.


    On the ground, watching Lin ruofeng''s constant approach to the whirlpool black hole, people hold their breath. In their subconscious, they naturally hope that the winner will be Lin ruofeng.


    "Xiaosheng, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the top, Su Yiyi comes to Bai Xiaosheng and opens his mouth anxiously.


    In the whole hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng is naturally the person with the highest voice. Under Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng is the most authoritative.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "I believe Xiaofeng will not do anything he is not sure about. I believe he will win. Of course, if he is not defeated, he will not be too stupid to ask for help. If he does not ask for help now, it means that he will not lose."


    "All right!"


    Su Yiyi nodded anxiously, clenched her little pink fist, raised her white neck, and looked nervously at the top.


    At this time, with the retirement of time, Lin ruofeng has been very close to the wind and thunder. You can see that under the strong wind, Lin ruofeng''s clothes are hunting.


    Although, looks very dangerous, but Lin ruofeng himself is incomparably calm, even, did not frown.


    He''s still waving.


    "Blast!"


    In the end, Lin ruofeng burst out with a deafening roar. The holy fist of fighting broke out, and the golden vitality energy burst out in the whirlpool, just like the little sun burst out.


    Under the holy fist of battle, the whirlpool black hole can''t bear it, and finally, it disintegrates.


    "Ah


    With the explosion of the whirlpool black hole, the wind and thunder let out a shrill scream. In the mouth, blood gushed out and fell into the array boundary, scarlet and shocking.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Since he was the enemy, Lin ruofeng would not miss the chance to kill him. He stepped out one step, and Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Fenglei. He clenched his fists and glittered with gold. He hit Fenglei in the chest quickly.


    Visible to the naked eye, Fenglei''s chest was completely depressed, and all the viscera were crushed into pieces under the fierce force.


    "Puff!"


    in the mouth of wind and thunder, blood gushed, even the pieces of internal organs were spit out.


    Feng Lei wanted to speak, but his mouth was full of blood and he couldn''t speak at all. Finally, his eyes were wide open and his legs were kicking. He was very unwilling to die.


    This scene, for the people on the grass below, is undoubtedly very shocking.


    Lin ruofeng''s figure at this time, in their eyes, as if to defeat the general, incomparably tall and powerful. Next, after a simple cleaning, Lin ruofeng jumped up to the stage, took the microphone from the stunned host, and said, "I''m sorry to let you see such a cruel side, but I also have no choice. Well, I won''t say much. Now, open the auction of


    shiyiguo!"


    "Beauty, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng handed the microphone to the host with a smile and said softly.


    "Ah? oh Start, now


    The beautiful host responded and quickly took the microphone from Lin ruofeng''s tuyere. However, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, it was a slow worship and tenderness, so that Lin ruofeng was stunned. After handing the microphone to Lin ruofeng, he quickly jumped down from the high platform.


    This kind of vision, at first sight, is deep in it, unable to extricate himself, he can''t bear it.


    Looking at the background of Lin ruofeng, the beautiful host gave a bitter smile. Who doesn''t know the relationship between Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi?Compared with Su Yiyi, Su Yiyi is a Phoenix, but she is not even a sparrow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Beauty host to clean up feelings, began to do their own job, "now, we officially began to auction the fruit!"


    "Now, start to auction the first exotic fruit. The starting price of the exotic fruit is 5 million yuan. Each time the price is increased, it should not be less than 500000 yuan!"


    When the voice of the beautiful host falls, a girl in a proper suit, with a faint smile on her face, holds a plate in her hand, and the plate is covered with a piece of red silk.


    When she came to the host, the girl in a suit bowed to the crowd and lifted the red silk on the plate. Suddenly, a gorgeous red awn bloomed. On the lawn, many people subconsciously raised their hands to block their eyes.


    When they got used to the light, they found that on the plate that the girl was holding, there was a fist sized fruit flowing with red light all over her body, which was very beautiful and could attract people''s eyes completely.


    Although many people have seen it in TV reports, it is totally different from what they see in reality, and their feelings are also totally different.


    "Six, six million!"


    It took more than ten seconds before someone responded and began bidding.


    "Six and a half million!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Eight million!"


    "Nine million!"


    "Ten million!"


    Soon, the price of this fruit was bid to 10 million, double the low price.


    In today''s era, there are too many rich people. For those rich people, 10 million is just a number.


    If you can exchange 10 million yuan for one fruit, you won''t blink.


    "100 million!" Just then, a rough voice came out.

 Chapter 1633

    100 million?


    All of them suddenly opened their eyes and turned their eyes to the direction of the sound.


    After all, 100 million is ten times more than 10 million, and it''s 20 times more than the reserve price of the auction.


    This is crazy.


    However, when people see the bidders in public, they take it for granted.


    It''s chief Juana!


    The chieftain of Yona who has only money left!


    Maybe, for him, a hundred million is like ten yuan or one hundred yuan for ordinary people.


    "I''m busy. I''m going to leave after taking this picture. I hope you can give me a face. Don''t argue with me. I''m very grateful!"


    After calling out the price of 100 million yuan, chief Yuna stood up from his seat, looked around and said in a deep voice.


    After all, the price of 100 million yuan is a sky high price. Apart from the chief, no one else will pay such a sky high price.


    Of course, what''s more important is that there are 15 miracles in this auction. How about letting chief Yuna bid for one?


    Besides, if you want to compete with the chieftain of Yuna, it''s just an act of seeking death. Compared with property, the chieftain of Yuna has never been afraid of anyone!


    If you can''t win the auction, why should you do something to offend him?


    As a result, this fruit was sold by the chief of Yuna at a high price of 100 million yuan.


    After that, we began to bid for the second one.


    In the next auction, although the auction of each fruit was very fierce, it never sold for 100 million yuan. Even the last one sold for 45 million yuan.


    In this auction alone, super evolution has made hundreds of millions of money. It can be said that this is definitely a profiteering industry, and the development prospect is very bright.


    Of course, the significance of this auction is not here. This auction has thoroughly won the reputation of super evolution company and laid a good foundation for its future development.


    At the same time, as the pictures of Lin ruofeng fighting with the wind clan spread, Lin ruofeng instantly became the focus of global attention.


    Is that the strength of the psionic? It can be said that the ability completely exceeds the limit of human body, so the desire of human beings on the whole earth for different results is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The recovery of the earth is still going on, and there is a growing trend. Basically, every day, there are reports of the emergence of mysterious space.


    With the emergence of these mysterious spaces, the number of exotic fruits is also increasing. In addition, many large beasts that never appeared in the world in ancient times also appeared. In the process of searching for exotic fruits, many people were buried in the belly of beasts.


    "Boom!"


    One night, Lin ruofeng was sleeping. Suddenly, the whole villa seemed to be shaking.


    What''s the matter? Did the earthquake happen?


    Yisulin jumped up from the first time when he woke up.


    When she rushed to Su Yiyi''s room, she found that Su Yiyi had been awakened, with a blank face.


    "Xiaofeng, what happened?"


    Su Yiyi asked.


    "I don''t know. Let''s leave the villa and go out into the garden first!"


    When Lin ruofeng pulls Su Yiyi out of the room, Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi and other women also rush out of the room in their pajamas, with a blank look on their faces.


    So a group of people rushed out of the villa and came to the garden behind the villa.


    Soon, everyone knew what was going on.


    Although it is in the night, under the bright moonlight, there is a large shadow in the western suburb of Haitian city, which rises between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, a vast and majestic breath is coming.


    "That''s - that''s the mountain?"


    Su Yiyi pointed to the distant shadow and asked in shock.


    "Yes, it''s Dashan!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright and bright. Seeing through the present, the night could not stop his sight.


    He can even see that the location of the western suburbs is not as simple as a mountain, but a continuous mountain range.


    Even, some mountains are constantly emerging from the ground.


    It felt like a mountain growing out of the ground, absurd and funny.


    The emergence of another dimensional space, and this dimensional space, from a spatial point of view, is also too large.


    Because of the continuous appearance of mountains and strong crustal movement, the whole Haitian city is in turmoil. It feels like an earthquake. Moreover, the closer it is to the western suburbs, the stronger the earthquake is.


    The next morning, when the sun was shining through the west, people in Haitian city walked out of their homes and were shocked to see the endless mountains outside the western suburbs.


    Overnight, in the location of the western suburbs, there was a large continuous mountain range, which is really unbelievable.A modern metropolis, connected with a vast mountain range, looks extremely absurd.


    After the initial noise, Haitian citizens went crazy and rushed to the western suburbs.


    According to experience, how many abnormal results will appear in such a vast mountain range?


    For the citizens of Haitian city, this is a golden opportunity.


    For a while, colleges and universities shut down, and enterprises shut down. Even the government staff went to the mountains in the western suburbs for the first time, hoping to find the fruit, so as to transform themselves into a person with different abilities.


    With the emergence of more and more people with different abilities in the world, those who have not yet become people with different abilities are full of a sense of crisis.


    After all, ordinary people are vulnerable to those with different abilities.


    Facing the mountains in the western suburbs, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply.


    According to recent experience, in dimensional space, the higher the abrupt mountains are and the longer the mountains are, the more likely prehistoric beasts will appear.


    In terms of the scale of the western suburbs, there must be a large group of fierce animals.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng immediately gathered the people from the Yinlong group and asked Bai Xiaosheng to lead the team to the mountains in the western suburbs.


    Although there are only a dozen people in the Yinlong group in the mountains, Lin ruofeng still thinks that he can save as many fierce animals as he can kill, and he can save as many people as he can, so he has a clear conscience!


    And he decided to go back to Xiaolin village.


    He has to bring his parents and grandfather to Haitian city. In this way, he will be completely relieved.


    After all, the world is really in a mess. Even because of some unexpected dimensional space, many traffic lines are paralyzed. Once the traffic is completely paralyzed, it is not easy for him to go back to Xiaolin village. That night, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village.

 Chapter 1634

    When he returned to Xiaolin village again, there was still no change in Xiaolin village. However, the appearance around Xiaolin village changed a lot.


    Although he was still surrounded by mountains, he was no longer familiar with the nine mountains.


    Once upon a time, this was the best geomantic treasure land - Jiulong Xizhu!


    But now, the treasure land of Jiulong opera has been destroyed.


    When Lin ruofeng thought of the legend of Jiulong playing with pearls, he was moved. There were nine mountains, each of which would give birth to a sacred object. Lin ruofeng had once obtained such things as the empty Golden Lotus and the colorful water lotus.


    More importantly, in the eye of Jiulong opera, that is, the location of Xiaolin village, there are more precious relics.


    If the terrain of Jiulong Xizhu is not destroyed, then the sacred objects conceived will continue to grow. However, if the terrain of Jiulong Xizhu is destroyed, then the sacred objects conceived in the array eye will appear for a period of time.


    Do you have a chance to get the holy things in the eyes of Jiulong opera?


    For Lin ruofeng, this is an extravagant hope. After all, most of the holy things are spiritual, and those who are predestined get them.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thought about it, but returned home as fast as he could.


    The last time he brought Yiguo back, he couldn''t wait to leave Xiaolin village because he received the task and didn''t have time to wait for everyone''s ability to show.


    When he came back this time, he was eager to know what kind of abilities everyone had gained.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    Rushing into the house, Lin ruofeng sees his parents sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV, which shows an expert''s classification of different abilities.


    It can be said that with the recovery of the earth, more and more dimensional space has emerged, creating a large number of people with different abilities. At present, the most popular TV stations are not ethical dramas in dog blood, but channels about people with different abilities.


    After all, although the number of people with different abilities is increasing, no one knows why one fruit can make a person with different abilities.


    What''s more, after becoming a person with different abilities, where to go? This is also the most confused problem for the person with different abilities.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re back. You''re back just in time. Some incredible changes have happened to us!"


    Lin Daniu stood up and said excitedly.


    "Incredible change? Let''s hear it


    Lin ruofeng is a little excited. He is looking forward to what kind of abilities his parents, grandfather, Xia Ziyin and others have acquired.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Lin is very excited. He can''t wait to show his powers.


    "Wait and see!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face glowed with excitement and stared at his father with great interest.


    He picked up a cup and put it on the tea table. Then he held out his hand to the cup from afar. Then he held it.


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, the cup flew directly from the tea table and came to Lin Daniu''s hands.


    "This is -"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed, "is this a flying object?"


    "You can take pictures not only of objects, but also of people!"


    Lin Daniu holds the teacup in one hand, and the other hand suddenly grabs Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng suddenly feels a strong pull coming from the front. His body can''t help but move closer to Lin Daniu.


    Moreover, he can clearly feel his body, under this force, like a puppet, involuntarily close to Lin Daniu.


    Of course, the restraining force is still very weak. If Lin ruofeng wants to, he can shake his body gently and get rid of Lin Daniu''s control.


    However, he will not do so naturally, in that case, it is likely to hurt Lin Daniu.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng came to Lin Daniu uncontrollably. As soon as Lin reached out, he grabbed Lin ruofeng''s neck.


    "Ha ha - son, how''s daddy doing?"


    See a move to "subdue" the son, Lin Daniel appears incomparably excited, said with a laugh.


    "Great, my father!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of strange light and said, "this strange ability is not so powerful. If you use it well, it''s invincible!"


    He didn''t say it against his will, but seriously.


    Just imagine, if you are fighting with a person who is equal to your strength, and you can''t touch the defense to the other party, the rhythm of the other party will be disrupted every minute, even if you are attracted to yourself if you react slowly, it will be fatal.


    "Mine is nothing, your mother''s is great!"


    Lin Daniu laughs. Although it''s nothing to say, the proud expression on his face betrays him deeply."Oh? Mom, what''s your special ability? "


    Lin ruofeng is surprised. He thinks his father Lin Daniu''s extraordinary ability is abnormal enough. Is it more powerful than his mother''s?


    "I-I -"


    Han Mei was a little embarrassed and said, "well, I don''t have to show it, do I? It''s all family. "


    "Just because of my family, I don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands and was looking forward to it. It was just like the feeling of waiting for another bottle when he was drinking coke before he opened the bottle cap.


    "Well - well!"


    Han Mei nodded, turned to enter the kitchen, and then, from the kitchen, carried out a dead chicken.


    Looking at Han Mei carrying out a dead chicken, and, is just killed soon chicken, even, chicken neck, blood has not yet completely coagulation.


    Looking at his mother carrying out a chicken from the kitchen, Lin ruofeng was a little stunned. He moved in his heart and an idea came to his mind.


    Sure enough, next, Han Mei''s action verified his guess.


    Han Mei put her hand on the chicken and closed her eyes. Gradually, a light white light appeared on her palm.


    After the white light covered the chicken, a few seconds later, in Lin ruofeng''s dumbfounded, he saw the dead chicken, a paw suddenly moved.


    Then, the whole body of the chicken was shaking. When Han Mei moved her hand away, the dead chicken stood up with her wings.


    "Cluck --"


    after standing up, the rooster began to shout in the living room. He looked like a swagger. He didn''t know that he had just arrived at the gate of death.


    "This is the cure!"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. No wonder his father Lin Daniu said that Han Mei''s special ability was more powerful! It''s more than powerful. It''s so powerful that it can burst.

 Chapter 1635

    Cure!


    To be able to bring the dead back to life is a magic trick!


    "Mom, are you, are you too good?"


    For a long time, the voice of incomparable excitement came out from the air outlet of Lin Ruo.


    "In fact, it''s not that powerful!"


    Han Mei was a little embarrassed and said, "now, I can revive chickens and rabbits. These small animals, a little bigger local dogs, can''t revive."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. If he could only revive these ordinary animals, it would not be of great use! However, Lin ruofeng quickly realized that the reason why he can only revive some small animals, not big animals or even human beings, is not due to the abnormal ability, but because the number of abnormal cells in Han Mei''s body is too small to revive large animals or even human beings.


    With the passage of time, when the number of psionic cells in her body constantly awakens and the amount of psionic power that she can provide is more and more, she will be able to revive larger animals, even people.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng always thinks that this kind of alien ability is against the theory of evolution. When he wants to revive large animals or even humans, there must be other restrictions. However, at present, the alien ability is emerging, and there are no such restrictions.


    In any case, his mother Han Mei''s extraordinary ability.


    "Where''s grandfather? Where''s grandfather? ¡ª¡ªWhat is grandfather''s special ability? "


    Lin ruofeng didn''t see his grandfather Lin guogen, so he asked.


    "Your grandfather, his special ability is the same as the special ability obtained by Canglang''s grandfather, walking like a flying horse!"


    Lin Da Niu said with a smile, "two old people, and master Xuanwu, have gone to travel around the world!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised and walked like flying? It must be a kind of person with different abilities like the one with rapid movement?


    Thinking of his grandfather''s going back to travel around the world, Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that having been with Canglang''s grandfather and Xuanwu for a long time, his grandfather Lin guogen has been greatly influenced. Otherwise, how could he have the idea of traveling around the world?


    But that''s good!


    It''s also good to go out more.


    Although the whole world is now in a state of change, with the frequent emergence of powers and restlessness all over the world, there is Xuanwu in the whole world. Except for those special places, such as Xueyuan, where the blood clan is located, and the werewolf Town, where the werewolf clan is located, there are no places you can''t go.


    Next, Lin ruofeng talked with his parents about different abilities.


    Although he will protect them with his best ability, in today''s turbulent world, the most important thing is to have the power to protect themselves.


    As for the growth of the power cells in his parents'' body, Lin ruofeng''s strategy is to let it develop naturally.


    Although he can let Bai Xiaosheng refine pills to accelerate the growth of the psionic cells in his parents'' body, he does not intend to do so.


    After all, if you do that, there will be some sequelae, which will cause instability of the foundation.


    At the beginning, the reason why the people in the hidden dragon group dared to take pills all the time to stimulate the number of psionic cells in their bodies was that they had been fighting and could use the fighting to stimulate the potential of their bodies and lay a solid foundation.


    And his parents, Lin ruofeng, don''t want them involved in any battle.


    Although they are also people with different abilities now, they are still the most common people, accustomed to a peaceful life, rather than cheating each other.


    Fortunately, now the earth is recovering, and the vitality between heaven and earth is soaring. As long as a person with different abilities, the awakening speed of the power cells in his body has become very fast. He doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Moreover, this time he came back, he wanted to take his parents to Haitian city, so as to avoid something that made him regret.


    Although, in the past, he worked hard to develop Xiaolin village, so that his parents could live a good life in their old age without leaving their hometown, but now the world has changed, so he has to make such a choice.


    Until the evening, until Xia Ziyin came back.


    "Xiaofeng! You''re back! "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng sitting in the living room chatting with her parents, Xia Ziyin showed a charming smile on her face.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and looked at Xia Ziyin. Today, Xia Ziyin is wearing a white dress, which is very immortal. Under the dress, there is a section of extremely white and greasy leg, which is slender and straight. On her feet, a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes set off her slender body, and matched with her peerless face, she is a goddess of beauty.


    In Xiaolin village, Xia Ziyin is undoubtedly the first goddess, and many young people love her.


    However, everyone knows that Xia Ziyin is Lin ruofeng''s woman. In the whole Xiaolin village, only Lin ruofeng can match Xia Ziyin. Therefore, although there are many people who love her, they all have self-knowledge. No one has ever confessed to her."Well, let''s talk. I''ll cook with your father!"


    Seeing Xia Ziyin coming back, Han Mei stands up for the first time, leaving Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin alone.


    "Cooking? You can do it alone. Why do you want to pull on me? "


    Lin Da Niu frowned and said, "I have to discuss this special ability with Xiao Feng."


    "What are you talking about? Why are you so stupid? Come to the kitchen with me!"


    Han Mei is so angry that she drags Lin Daniu to the kitchen.


    Looking at the old couple, Xia Ziyin could not help laughing and said: "sometimes, I really envy my uncle and aunt. They have such good feelings!"


    "Well!" Looking at the direction of the kitchen, Lin ruofeng raised a smile and said, "in my memory, although my family used to be very poor, my parents never quarreled. In their era, marriage was arranged, and they were in free love, so they said they chose their own way and had to finish kneeling, ha ha -"


    "you


    Xia Ziyin gave Lin ruofeng a white look and said, "you dare to tease your uncle and aunt like this. Be careful that they hear you and deal with you." Speaking of this, Xia Ziyin sighed and continued: "ah, compared with my uncles and aunts, although our family has always been a famous family, it''s hard to feel the existence of family affection at home, you know? My parents, they don''t love each other at all, they are all victims of business, and I almost became a victim of business marriage. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng a wry smile, if not meet him, presumably, Xia Ziyin also hard to escape the shackles of fate?


    "Well, let''s go upstairs instead of talking about the unhappy things! I have something to tell you Pulling Xia Ziyin, they came upstairs.

 Chapter 1636

    Come directly to Xia Ziyin''s room, open the door, a special fragrance.


    No matter when, Xia Ziyin''s room is incomparably clean, and filled with a faint fragrance.


    In today''s more chaotic room beauty era, can keep their own room so neat girls, really not many.


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    Pulling Lin ruofeng to sit on the bed directly, Xia Ziyin said softly with a smile.


    "I want to take you to Haitian city!"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    He will not only convince his parents, but also convince Xia Ziyin that the world is changing so fast that all kinds of unpredictable things can happen. As long as he takes them to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng can be completely relieved.


    "Ah?"


    Xia Ziyin was surprised. Then, she lowered her head and said, "I - I''m not ready yet."


    "What''s the psychological preparation? Are you still afraid that you are not used to living in Haitian? You grew up in Haitian


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said in silence.


    "You big fool, when I say psychological preparation, I don''t mean that!"


    Xia Ziyin took a deep breath, looked at Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "I know that in Haitian city, you live with Yiyi and sister LAN. My psychological preparation refers to living with them!"


    "Oh, that''s what you mean by psychological preparation!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "last time they came to Xiaolin village, didn''t you get along well?"


    "That''s not the same, OK?"


    Xia Ziyin looked at Lin ruofeng angrily and said, "before, Yiyi was in Haitian city, but I was in Xiaolin village. That''s OK. Now, you asked me to go to Haitian city, whose room would you go to that night?"


    "Ah? That''s a question


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin, then said with a smile, "it''s easy to solve. The bed is big enough. It doesn''t matter if three people roll together."


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Xia Ziyin gives Lin ruofeng a hard look. This bastard wants to sleep with him.


    How is that possible?


    It''s her bottom line to accept Lin ruofeng and other women. She can''t accept it. Serve Lin ruofeng with other women!


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. After dinner every night, he tossed a coin to decide whether to go to Yiyi''s room or your room at night."


    "Well, what if the coin stands on the table?"


    Xia Ziyin asked with a smile on her face.


    "Easy to do!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "if the coin stands up, it''s a wild food!"


    "Well, what do you say? How dare you eat wild food? "


    Xia Ziyin''s eyes were full of anger. She twisted the soft meat on Lin ruofeng''s waist.


    "Ouch, I''ll go. It hurts!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly moved away.


    "Er -"


    Xia Ziyin blinked her eyes and said with some embarrassment, "well, it seems that her strength is a little stronger. I can''t control it!"


    Speaking of this, Xia ziyinjiao snorted: "hum, isn''t it all because of you?"


    Because of me?


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. How can he lie on the gun again?


    "Do you think I have wronged you?"


    Xia Ziyin said, "if you hadn''t given me a strange fruit, how could I be so strong now? Now, I dare not tell my friends. If I tell them, they will laugh at me for being more man than man! "


    "Oh, by the way, Ziyin, what is your special ability?"


    Hearing Xia Ziyin mention Yiguo, Lin ruofeng thought that he didn''t know what kind of ability Xia Ziyin had! "


    " my special ability? Well, I won''t tell you! "


    Xia Ziyin whispered, "if I don''t tell you, it''s too humiliating to say it!"


    "You think too much. What''s the shame of that?"


    Lin ruofeng was puzzled.


    "Well, I tell you, don''t laugh at me?"


    After seeing Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin spoke weakly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I swear!"


    "All right then!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded, and then said, "I, I don''t feel that I have any other special ability, that is, strength. If I lose it, I will lose it."


    "Ah? If you have no special ability, you will lose your strength. " Lin ruofeng blinked his eyes and said, "no, I can''t. the fruit I gave you is absolutely no problem. It can make people have different abilities. As for your strength, it''s because your body has been transformed into a very strong one,Power will grow, that''s inevitable. "


    "Oh, you idiot, what I mean by" lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose


    Xia Ziyin stamped her feet. After eating the fruit Lin ruofeng gave her, she found that her strength began to increase by a geometric multiple. However, there was no so-called special ability.


    It was only when she was able to smash all the cracks in the wall with one fist that she realized that her special ability was to possess the power that ordinary people could not match.


    A girl, even has such a terrible power, she naturally embarrassed to say.


    Therefore, she will say that the power is big, I hope Lin ruofeng can understand.


    But Lin ruofeng didn''t understand what she meant. What a shame!


    "Ah? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, and then suddenly burst out laughing very unkindly.


    How can she get the power blessing?


    This is so interesting!


    after all, such a weak girl with white arms and thin hands seems to have no power to bind a chicken. Who would have thought that she could kill a cow with a wave of her hand?


    "You - you bastard!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng laughing so happily, Xia Ziyin is very angry. This bastard dares to laugh at her like this. How unreasonable.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Ziyin holds a small powder fist and smashes it on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    Lin ruofeng screamed suddenly. He felt as if he had been hit by an archaic bull. He flew out of his body involuntarily and hit the wall heavily. Then he bared his teeth and fell down.


    Xia Ziyin''s hand can''t be prevented. Lin ruofeng doesn''t have any psychological preparation at all. Of course, even if he detects it, he doesn''t dare to resist it, so as not to hurt Xia Ziyin.


    "Ah! Xiaofeng, are you ok? " Xia Ziyin was stunned and looked at her fist. Then she came back and ran to pick up Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1637

    "Ah! I''m seriously injured. I can''t do it! "


    Lin ruofeng lies in Xia Ziyin''s arms and reverses her vitality. Suddenly, her face turns pale.


    "Ah! You - hold on


    Xia Ziyin suddenly urgent, eager to say, "you support ah, I''ll call Qi Hongyuan, let him save you!"


    The so-called care is chaos. Seeing Lin ruofeng''s face so pale, she forgot that Lin ruofeng was a miracle doctor. Moreover, with Lin ruofeng''s strength, how could she beat her to death with one fist?


    "Er -"


    Lin ruofeng just wanted to amuse her, but she didn''t expect Xia Ziyin to call Qi Hongyuan. If she really called him over, it would be very embarrassing.


    "You -- you don''t need to call first, save me first. Ouch, I feel I can''t breathe soon!"


    Lin ruofeng''s acting skills are so fierce that he has the posture of competing for the Oscar winner.


    "Ah, yes, first aid, first aid!"


    Xia Ziyin easily picked up Lin ruofeng and put him on the bed.


    Lin ruofeng has 150 Jin. If he doesn''t become a person with different abilities, let alone hold him, even if he drags, Xia Ziyin can''t drag him.


    Now, holding Lin ruofeng is as easy as holding a doll.


    After putting Lin ruofeng on the bed, Xia Ziyin began to press Lin ruofeng''s chest. The first aid technique was more professional.


    "Cough - I think the effect of artificial respiration will be better!"


    Play on, sooner or later, so, Lin ruofeng "kind" to remind Xia Ziyin.


    "Ah! Yes, artificial respiration, artificial respiration! "


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s "hint", Xia Ziyin reacts and hastens to give Lin ruofeng artificial respiration.


    As a result, when she just bent down and touched Lin ruofeng''s lips, Lin ruofeng suddenly held her head in both hands, and her movements became crazy, which made her hurt a little.


    In the brain, an aura flickers. Xia Ziyin realizes that she has been cheated by Lin ruofeng.


    She wanted to push Lin ruofeng away, but she didn''t see each other for a long time. She couldn''t bear to give up. Gradually, under Lin ruofeng''s crazy attack, she became obsessed with love.


    An hour later, the clouds and rain stopped.


    "You bastard, you know how to bully me!"


    Xia Ziyin sat up from the bed and changed her quiet clothes. She twisted the soft meat around Lin ruofeng''s waist, waved her little fist and said.


    "Bullying you? No


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of contented smile. He put his hands behind his head and said with a smile, "do you think I bullied you? Who was that just now? He kept shouting, "don''t stop, don''t stop!"


    "You die for me!"


    Xia Ziyin''s pretty face turned red. Lin ruofeng, an asshole, was a good seller when he got a bargain.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    just at this time, there was a knock on the door of the room. Then, Lin ruofeng''s mother Han Mei''s voice sounded outside the door: "Xiao Feng, Yi Yi, dinner is ready, come down to eat!"


    "Oh, come, come!"


    Xia Ziyin quickly agreed, and her face turned more red.


    Fortunately, Han Mei is coming to ask them to have dinner now. If she comes to ask them to have dinner when they are working, it will be very embarrassing.


    Hearing Han Mei''s footsteps go away, Xia Ziyin takes a look at Lin ruofeng, clenches her silver teeth, and says, "go to dinner. Tonight, I''ll see how I can deal with you. I''ll make you beg for mercy."


    After becoming a person with different abilities, Xia Ziyin became more confident in her physical strength than ever before.


    In the past, at the end of every time, it was her who begged for mercy. Now she has the confidence to let Lin ruofeng beg for mercy.


    "Yo - is that provocation?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile on his face, "then you have to eat more at night. Only in this way can you have enough physical strength to ensure that your begging time can be appropriately longer."


    They bickered and dressed at the same time.


    After getting dressed, I went downstairs.


    After a look between them, Han Mei suddenly smiles.


    Although she is just an ordinary farmer, she is also a past person. What don''t you know?


    From the spring between Xia Ziyin''s eyebrows, we can judge what Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin did in the room just now.


    In broad daylight, I can''t help it, which shows that the relationship between them is not generally good.


    "Sit down, you two. The meal is ready. Eat while it''s hot."


    Han Mei was very enthusiastic. She kept bringing food to Su Yiyi. She said, "Ziyin, eat more and make up for it!"


    Hear Han Mei say "supplement" two words, Xia Ziyin pretty face a red, guilty of low head, as if to do something ungrateful was found.


    "Thank you, thank you, auntie. You don''t need to bring me vegetables. I''ll do it myself."Xia Ziyin whispered.


    "Mom and Dad, let me tell you one thing!"


    When dinner was about to finish, Lin ruofeng looked at them and said.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to marry Ziyin? You say, "let''s listen!"


    Han Mei spoke excitedly.


    "Well - no!"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "yes, it''s another thing."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s face became serious and said, "Dad, mom, I want to take you to Haitian city."


    "Take us to Haitian?"


    Lin Daniu put down his chopsticks, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "are you worried that we are not safe in Xiaolin village?"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously and said, "Dad, mom, although I know you don''t want to leave Xiaolin village, now the world has really changed, and even I feel very strange. In the future, it''s really unpredictable where the radical change will take place."


    "Moreover, nowadays, people with different abilities are rampant. After many people have acquired different abilities, their mentality has changed. The binding force of the law on those people is reduced. It''s really not safe to stay in Xiaolin village!"


    "So, I hope to take you to Haitian city. Only when you are by my side can I be completely at ease!"


    This is the purpose of his return to Xiaolin village this time. In the face of his parents, Lin ruofeng is realistic and does not hide anything.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s serious face, Lin Daniu suddenly laughed and said, "Xiao Feng, you are worried too much. I know you are thinking about us, but your mother and I don''t want to leave Xiaolin village!"


    "Xiaolin village is our home. We have lived in Xiaolin village for more than 50 years. Do we have to leave our hometown when we are old?"


    "But --" Lin ruofeng wanted to continue to persuade him, but Lin Daniu directly interrupted him and said, "Xiaofeng, we know you are thinking for us, but we really don''t want to leave Xiaolin village. Although the world is changing, your mother and I are relatively early people with special abilities, right? We have the ability to protect ourselves. "


    "What''s more, we don''t argue with others. We just want to live a peaceful life of our own."


    "Don''t worry. If we can''t live in Xiaolin village, your mother and I will go to Haitian city to find you!" When Lin ruofeng saw that his parents were more resolute, he finally sighed in his heart and could only give up.

 Chapter 1638

    "Well, don''t think so much. It''s good for me and your mother to stay in Xiaolin village."


    Lin Daniu laughed and said, "I think, let Ziyin go to Haitian city with you. At present, Xiaolin village has developed very well. The little girl, the village head has done a good job."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "Ziyin will leave with me!"


    Since his parents don''t want to leave Xiaolin village, which has lived for decades and is full of feelings, Lin ruofeng can''t force them to do anything.


    As his father said, now, they all have special abilities, and they do have the ability to protect themselves.


    After all, at present, the earth is recovering, and they are among the first people to acquire abnormal abilities.


    First step, first step!


    That''s why, when superevolution first auctioned exotic fruits, every exotic fruit sold at a sky high price.


    To be the first people to be able to be hetero competent will be ahead of others on the evolutionary road.


    "Ziyin wants to leave. I really can''t bear to leave in my heart."


    Han Mei sighed and opened her heart.


    During the two or three years that Xia Ziyin has lived here, she has already regarded Xia Ziyin as her relative. Now that Xia Ziyin wants to leave, her heart suddenly feels empty.


    After that, only she and Lin Daniu were left in the family.


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin eyes also slightly ruddy, her heart, incomparably moved.


    How could she not be? She was reluctant to leave.


    Han Mei and Lin Daniu are really better to her than her own parents. They have a sincere relationship with her.


    Her parents came together just because of business marriage, so they always have bad feelings and are very strict with her. They want to cultivate her into a real lady and become the object of marriage.


    So, at the beginning, when she got married, she would be so resistant. After learning about the marriage, she came to Xiaolin village with a rebellious attitude.


    "Uncle and aunt, I will often visit you in Xiaolin village in the future!"


    Xia Ziyin said with reddish eyes.


    "Well, good boy!"


    Han Mei wiped her eyes and said with a smile, "Ziyin, you are a good girl. It''s his blessing to be with Xiaofeng. In the future, if Xiaofeng dares to bully you in Haitian city, you can call me and tell me how to deal with this boy!"


    After that, Han Mei turned her eyes to Lin ruofeng and said sternly, "Xiaofeng, Ziyin will go to Haitian city with you. You should treat her well. If you dare to bully her, you will have a good look!"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile and said, "with you always supporting her, I dare not bully her even if I eat gentian!"


    "Poof


    Xia Ziyin was immediately amused by Lin ruofeng. In this way, the sadness of parting was immediately diluted.


    After dinner, Lin ruofeng takes Xia Ziyin out for a walk.


    Today''s Xiaolin village is no longer two or three years ago. At that time, when night fell, the whole village was dark everywhere, and people had to look at their feet to avoid being knocked.


    Now, in the whole Xiaolin village, there are neat cement roads everywhere. On both sides of the cement road, row after row of neat street lamps emit soft light.


    Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin hand in hand, cuddle up to each other, aimless walking on the path, the mountain breeze gently blowing, soft light, the two figures, pull very long.


    "This is the feeling of love!"


    Xia Ziyin has a charming smile on her face, enjoying the quiet of the night with her favorite man.


    "Well, the feeling of love!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile, and involuntarily thought of the scene when he fell in love with Su Yiyi in high school.


    At that time, only simple love, as long as you can be with each other, do not care what you are doing, the heart is slowly happy.


    "Xiaofeng, when shall we leave?"


    For a long time, Xia Ziyin asked softly.


    "When I have something else to do!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Xia Ziyin breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "I thought you were leaving tomorrow!"


    "What? Can''t bear to leave here? "


    Lin ruofeng turns his head and looks at Xia Ziyin, who is about to lean her whole body against her arms. He asks with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t, of course I can''t!"


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "Xiaolin village, we have developed it by ourselves. Think about what Xiaolin village looked like two or three years ago. Compared with now, it''s just one day and one place. Here is my second hometown!"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng sighed, "I have lived up to the expectations of the villagers. Over the years, you have suffered!""What is suffering but not suffering? In fact, the past two years have been the most relaxing time in my life


    Xia Ziyin pretty face, that pair of beautiful big eyes flashing charming light, said, "and, I also have great harvest!"


    "Harvest? What did you get? Let''s hear it


    "I have gained a lot. For example, I met a group of very simple villagers who supported my work unconditionally. But for their unconditional support, my work would not have been so smooth." "In addition, in the past two years, I have a relatively clear understanding of my life value. It turns out that a person can realize his life value without having to do some grand things. As long as he does some small things well, his life value can be fully realized."


    "And -"


    next, Xia Ziyin said a lot about her feelings about life. At the same time, she also mentioned Lin ruofeng''s parents, grandfather and others. Her voice was full of gratitude.


    In the end, Xia Ziyin scored her life satisfaction in Xiaolin village as 99.


    "That''s it?"


    At last, Xia Ziyin finished, but did not mention his name. Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes, that''s it! I said a lot, didn''t I? "


    Xia Ziyin blinked her beautiful eyes and asked.


    "I said a lot, but I think you seem to have lost the most important harvest!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke solemnly.


    "Yes? I think the harvest has been said! "


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile.


    "How can I have finished? Is it not me that you have gained the most? "


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Cut, what are you getting?" Hearing this, Xia Ziyin rolled her eyes and said, "do you know? Why did I say that if I gave my satisfaction in Xiaolin village a score, it would be 99, and you would be the one who was deducted! "

 Chapter 1639

    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines in his mind, and his feelings have become the one who delays him in Xiaolin village.


    "Oh, Hello, I wonder why I am so miserable!"


    Lin ruofeng pretended to be angry and said, "Ziyin, you must make it clear to me today, otherwise, this matter will not be finished!"


    "Make it clear? Do you really want me to be clear? "


    On Xia Ziyin''s beautiful face, she said, "women always want their men to be devoted to themselves."


    "Well, it''s my pot. I''m the one that makes you dissatisfied!"


    Lin ruofeng raised his hands and suddenly disappeared.


    When it comes to this, he can''t refute it at all.


    "Well! I wish you knew! "


    Xia Ziyin took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "I don''t know what I did in my last life. In my whole life, I''ve been so devoted to you!"


    They chatted while walking aimlessly.


    "Yiyi - say goodbye to you tomorrow!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    "Well, it should be!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded. After being in Xiaolin village for such a long time, she has established a deep friendship with the villagers. She is about to leave. She is going to step down as the village branch secretary of Xiaolin village and say goodbye to the villagers. That''s right.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a bad smile on his face and said, "before dinner, someone was provoking. I''m going to beg for mercy tonight."


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin face appeared a touch of scarlet, but, or unconvinced said: "yes, this is what I said, hum, go home, tonight on a good deal with you!"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s pretty face, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing. He seldom saw this kind of pretty expression on Xia Ziyin''s face.


    Back home, after taking a mandarin duck bath, Lin ruofeng directly picked up Xia Ziyin and threw her on the soft big bed.


    A new battle is inevitable.


    Finally, a few hours later, Xia Ziyin was the first to give up, and then they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Lin ruofeng got up early, he left home and went to the back mountain of Xiaolin village to practice the star formula.


    The plan of a day is in the morning. In the morning, take a bath in the morning light and practice. The effect of practice is twice the result with half the effort.


    After the training, Lin ruofeng returns home and finds that Xia Ziyin has not got up yet.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin lying on the bed lazily and sleeping with a silk quilt in her arms, Lin ruofeng raises a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Last night, she was too tired.


    Forget it, let her continue to sleep, you can wait for her to get up to eat.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to turn around and leave, Xia Ziyin let out a cry and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Well, I''m so tired!"


    Xia Ziyin let out a cry, stretched a stretch, curve exposed, that moment of amorous feelings, see the forest if wind evil fire rising.


    However, he didn''t dare to do anything to Xia Ziyin at this time, because it would take at least half an hour for both of them to get into trouble. In case his mother came up later and asked them to have dinner, it would be embarrassing.


    "I thought you would go on sleeping!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Where is it?"


    White Lin ruofeng a look, Xia Ziyin said, "you see, I look like that kind of lazy woman? My biological clock works at this time every day. Even if I sleep late at night, I will wake up at this time! "


    In the sound of speaking, Xia Ziyin had already sat up from the bed and began to dress.


    So Lin ruofeng held her chest in both hands and watched her dress.


    It is said that women are the sexiest when they take off their clothes, but Lin ruofeng finds that women are the sexiest when they put on their clothes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng looking at herself, Xia Ziyin blushed and asked.


    "I''m looking at you!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I found that when you wear clothes, you are really beautiful."


    "Don''t you men feel more beautiful when you take off your clothes?"


    Xia Ziyin blinked and asked.


    "So, they are all tasteless men!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "men, after taking off women''s clothes, when things are done, how many more men will pay attention to women''s clothes?"


    "You have a point!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded, dressed, and said, "make up the bed, fold the quilt, and I''ll wash!"


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ziyin had walked out of the bathroom.


    "How fast!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. A woman can get up and walk out of the room in ten minutes, which is very fast.However, Lin ruofeng also found that Xia Ziyin has almost no make-up. With her natural beauty, even if she doesn''t make up, she still has an extraordinary temperament.


    "There''s no need to make up!" Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "when it comes to this, I really can''t bear to leave Xiaolin village. In fact, if a woman''s skin is good, it will cover a lot of flaws. The water quality of Xiaolin village is really special. Since I came here, my skin has become better and better than before, and I don''t need any skin care products at all!"


    "It''s one side of the earth and one side of the earth."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. In fact, he knew very well in his heart that all this was the effect of the empty golden lotus at the end of the water source. As long as the empty golden lotus was always there, the water quality of Xiaolin village would always have the effect of whitening.


    After breakfast, I came to the village committee office.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, you are back!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Ma Xiaotiantian said.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "by the way, Xiaoxiao, what special abilities have you acquired?"


    At the beginning, when I brought the fruit back, in addition to one for each family member, there were two left. One of them was given to faxiao Wang Dazhuang, and the other one was given to Ma Xiaoxiao.


    "I - I never forget!"


    Ma Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and said.


    "Never forget?"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, relatively speaking, this strange ability, some chicken ribs.


    However, there is no way to do this. There is too much uncertainty about what kind of abilities we will obtain.


    "I think my ability is very good!"


    Ma Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "in this way, my work will become extremely easy."


    "Well, yes!"


    Lin ruofeng has a smile on his face. He realizes that there is something wrong with his perspective.


    When it comes to different abilities, the first thing he thinks about is combat ability. However, for Ma Xiaoxiao, she doesn''t need it at all. If her different abilities are really combat ability, it''s not good.


    "Xiaoxiao, among the villagers in Xiaolin village, we have released a message that at five o''clock this afternoon, there will be a meeting in front of the Xiaolin village committee. Every family and anyone who can come will try their best to come. There is no need to restrict each family to only one person coming!" Lin ruofeng tells Ma Xiaoxiao that he is very serious.

 Chapter 1640

    "I know!"


    Ma Xiaoxiao nodded, and then sent a message in the QQ group of the villagers in Xiaolin village, asking all the families to come to the village committee meeting at five in the afternoon.


    In order to let more villagers come, Ma Xiaoxiao specially explained that it was Lin ruofeng who asked her to inform everyone of the meeting in front of the village committee.


    In Xiaolin village, the prestige of Lin ruofeng is very strong. Moreover, as long as Lin ruofeng gathers the villagers for a meeting, it is a good thing. Therefore, the support of the villagers is very high.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the open space outside the Committee of Xiaolin village was already full of Xiaolin villagers.


    Because Lin ruofeng said that anyone who has time can come here. There is no need for everyone in every family to come here. Therefore, many families all come here.


    Everyone is full of endless expectations for Lin ruofeng''s call.


    Looking at the time, it''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. Presumably, the people who should have come have already come, and those who haven''t, there''s no need to wait.


    So Lin ruofeng stood at the front and looked at the villagers in Xiaolin village. He was quite moved. Two or three years had changed a lot.


    In the past, what we saw from the faces of the villagers in Xiaolin village was more numbness and loss of hope for life. Now, what we see from everyone''s faces is vigorous vitality. Even some old people''s faces are full of heartfelt smiles.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the good news? Today, call us all? "


    A villager asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I responded to the call of village leader Lin for the first time. I wanted to go to the toilet, but now I''m holding it."


    Another laughed and joked, causing a burst of laughter among the villagers.


    In front of Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin, they have no restraint.


    Looking at the villagers, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and then seriously said: "Dear folks, today, I have a very important news to tell you!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s face was serious, the villagers immediately put aside their mind of joking and stopped talking. Instead, they looked at Lin ruofeng seriously.


    They seldom see such a serious time in Lin ruofeng''s face.


    The crowd was quiet and the needles could be heard.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng raised his head and spread his voice to every corner of Xiaolin village committee: "all the banquets in the world come to an end. Now Xiaolin village has fully developed. Therefore, on behalf of Xia Ziyin, I resign from Xiaolin village committee!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice fell down, and the villagers were silent. They looked at each other, and then there was a huge roar.


    This is really a bolt from the blue!


    They are used to Xia Ziyin, such a beautiful village party secretary. Now, Xia Ziyin is going to resign from Xiaolin village committee, which makes them unable to accept?


    Moreover, they all know that Xia Ziyin is not from Xiaolin village. Once she leaves Xiaolin village, she will hardly come back in the future.


    "Is this - this - this true?"


    A middle-aged woman was a little lost and said, "Xia Zhishu, do you really want to leave?"


    "Aunt Zhang, yes."


    Xia Ziyin steps forward with a smile and comes to Lin ruofeng. They stand together. They are a perfect match!


    After glancing around, Xia Ziyin said: "in fact, I''m reluctant to leave you, but -"


    as a result, Xia Ziyin''s words haven''t been finished yet. In the crowd, a young man clenched his fist and said excitedly, "since I''m reluctant to leave, don''t leave!"


    "Yes, Xia Zhishu, don''t leave. We all hate you!"


    "Yes, in our hearts, we have long regarded you as our daughter! More than a daughter


    The villagers speak out one after another to keep Xia Ziyin.


    For a moment, Xia Ziyin''s heart also wavered, and her face turned intolerant.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng grits her teeth. Xia Ziyin will leave Xiaolin village sooner or later. She can''t stay just because she is soft hearted.


    So, Lin ruofeng coughed and said in a loud voice: "coughing, father and fellow villagers, I have been doing business in Haitian city, and I don''t have much time to come back. Do you want to see that Ziyin and I have been living in two places?"


    "You also think about it for me. You see, Ziyin and I have been together for two years, so far we haven''t even had a child. My parents mutter all day about having a fat grandson. I''m under a lot of pressure."


    "Father and fellow villagers, if you hold your hand high, don''t persuade Ziyin to stay!"


    When Lin ruofeng made a gag, the villagers burst into a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha - that''s the reason. Then we won''t save Xia Zhishu. Although Xia Zhishu is not from Xiaolin village, she is our daughter-in-law!"


    "As early as I said, there are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no future. Village head Lin, with such a beautiful girlfriend, you really need to work harder!""It''s a happy event. Everyone should be happy."


    Listening to all kinds of teasing from the villagers, Xia Ziyin''s pretty face has already turned red. She wants to find a way to get in. This bastard is a complete jerk. How can she say anything.


    After stamping her feet, Xia Ziyin turns around and enters the office of the village committee. She really can''t stay any longer.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, your girlfriend has run away. Why don''t you go after her?"


    Seeing Xia Ziyin running into the office of the village committee, the villagers laughed.


    "Ha, I''ll go after it right away!"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head, gave a ha ha, and said, "today I will call you here. That''s the matter. Now, everyone is gone!"


    Seeing the villagers disperse, Lin ruofeng turns and enters the village committee, only to find that the door of Xia Ziyin''s office is closed.


    "Ziyin!"


    Came to the office door, Lin ruofeng knocked on the door.


    "Don''t come in, I don''t want to see you!"


    In the room, Xia Ziyin''s angry voice came.


    "No?"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth, scratched his head and said, "if I don''t say that, can the villagers let you leave Xiaolin village so easily?"


    In the office, Xia Ziyin thought carefully, and thought what Lin ruofeng said was really reasonable.


    Before the villagers have to stay, she almost a dim sum a soft stay.


    However, although what Lin ruofeng said is reasonable, it also makes her embarrassed.


    This bastard, no matter what problems he encounters, can think of a solution, although the method is not so perfect.


    Think of here, Xia Ziyin heart of gas slowly disappear, however, will open the office door, also a face of gas drum appearance.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I promise not next time!"


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth with a smile. On the one hand, he doesn''t want Xia Ziyin to stay because of the villagers.


    On the other hand, he didn''t want everyone to be sad because they were going to be separated. Even the separation became happy when he joined in. After another three days in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng takes Xia Ziyin to leave Xiaolin village and go to Haitian city.

 Chapter 1641

    The reason why he returned to Haitian city is that Lin ruofeng received Qinglong''s call and asked him to deal with a person.


    That person is Guan Gu magic, known as the disciple of martial god!


    Guan Gu is a miracle. He was once a genius in Auntie country. His talent is rare. He has been a martial arts genius in Auntie country for 3000 years.


    However, just when he was on the rise and was invincible all the way, he disappeared mysteriously at the top of the Red Fuji mountain for no reason. Not long ago, there was a change at the top of the Red Fuji mountain, and the mysterious appearance of Guan Gu shocked the whole country.


    After reappearance, Guan Gu magic began to regard himself as a disciple of the martial god.


    At the time of receiving the news, all the members of the hidden dragon group were still in the capital. They had a big banquet to celebrate the resurrection of Ling Dan.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng felt that after they destroyed the alliance, Guan Gu miraculously appeared and naturally would not give up.


    As expected, it was only so long that he could not bear loneliness and jumped out.


    Moreover, Guan Gu magic is very resourceful. He also knows that he wants to fight against the whole hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group. That''s beating the stone with the egg, so he comes up with a very mean method.


    Therefore, he wanted to travel around the world in the name of a martial arts club friend, and the first stop in the world was Huaxia.


    Because of Guan Gu''s magical identity and his high profile, people all over the world are paying attention to him.


    And he, in the form of anchor, walked on the land of China and became the focus of attention of all people in the world. Therefore, for a moment, it was not good for Qinglong to issue the order of encircling and killing him.


    In that case, it will only make Huaxia become the laughing stock of the world. After all, Guan Gu magic is just a person. If Huaxia senior officials give orders, it would be too petty.


    Now, as a challenger, Guan Gu magic walks on the land of China. In the process of "competition" with others, he has killed many powers by mistake.


    For Guan Gu''s magical behavior, Qinglong and others know that he wants to revenge in this way, and force the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul to fight against him alone. At present, Ling long is not in China for a very important task, and the dragon soul team has lost three people in a row to him. Moreover, all of them have suffered severe losses and were seriously injured. If other members of the dragon soul team did not save the three people at the critical time, they would probably die in Guangu magic''s hands.


    Just because the other members of the dragon soul group saved people, they interfered in the so-called single fight. Internationally, some people who are not too busy watching the scene have some complaints about the practice of the dragon soul group.


    At present, Ling long is not in China, and the other members of the dragon soul group are not Guan Gu''s opponents at all. It''s just self humiliating to let the members of the dragon soul group fight again, but Qinglong and Zhuque are not good at fighting directly. Therefore, they can only inform Lin ruofeng to let the hidden dragon group fight.


    In any case, we can''t let Guan Gu magic continue to be arrogant in China. We must destroy him.


    Back to the villa -


    after Lin ruofeng arranged a room for Xia Ziyin on the second floor, he came to the villa where Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan were.


    Before he entered the room, he heard the voices of the people coming from the room.


    "Grass, Guan Gu magic that little son of a bitch, I heard that he is coming to our Haitian city. This time, I''ll kill him directly!"


    Xu Xiaoshan scolded and said fiercely.


    "Shit! It''s really irritating to hear the bad news just after I came back! "


    Wang Bo clenched his fist and said, "monkey, don''t fight with me. This Guan Gu Shenqi belongs to Laozi. You are not allowed to fight with me!"


    "This kind of thing, start to leave it to me!"


    Lingdan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been alive for so long, and I haven''t killed anyone yet."


    These days, they have been killing fierce animals in the abrupt mountains in the western suburb of Haitian city. They have never left the mountains. Therefore, they do not know that Guangu magic has killed many people in China.


    If I had known it earlier, I would have been killed by the bad temper of Xu Xiaoshan, Wang Bo and others.


    At the time when everyone was arguing and wanted to fight, the door of the villa was pushed open, and Lin ruofeng came in calmly.


    "You ya don''t fight, this matter, leave it to me!"


    Lin ruofeng said calmly, "come to China, we are arrogant, I will let him know what is despair!"


    "Little wind!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, the faces of all the people in the hidden dragon group showed a look of joy.


    "How''s it going? Are the mountains on the other side of the western suburbs dangerous? "


    Lin ruofeng sat down on the sofa and asked.


    "There must be danger!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "there are many kinds of exotic fruits in that mountain range, and a large number of people have acquired them and become people with different abilities."


    "However, in the process, many people were buried in the belly of the beast.""The people of our hidden dragon group have been fighting in the mountains for several days, but they have never left the mountains until today!"


    "Strange to say, I found that those fierce beasts, as if they had intelligence, actually learned to coordinate with each other in the end. Obviously, their IQ is not low." "Now, the fierce beasts have fled to the depth of the mountains. With the speed of ordinary people, they must not be able to enter such a deep position in two days. Therefore, those people are safe for the time being. We just came back and wanted to have a rest, and then continue to go to the mountains. Unexpectedly, you


    came back!" After listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s narration, Lin ruofeng looked dignified and said, "this change can''t be underestimated. I think you should remember that at the beginning, when rosefinch took us to experience in the dimensional space, the fierce beasts in that dimensional space had very high intelligence quotient. At that time, they chased me like a lost dog. I always had a bad premonition. This is the reason Next time, something terrible may happen


    "Yes


    Bai Xiaosheng sighed and said, "the intelligence quotient of fierce beasts in ancient times was generally high. Now they are all shrinking to the central area of the mountains. I always think that something big will happen."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it''s urgent. Our task is to solve the guy who is called Guangu magic first. As for the western suburbs, we can only slow down for a while."


    "I think so, too."


    Bai Xiaosheng clenched his fist and said, "Guangu magic is too arrogant to trudge. Now people in the world are paying attention to him. If we don''t kill Guangu magic one day, Huaxia will be ridiculed by other countries in the world." "So Guan Gu must die!"

 Chapter 1642

    Guan Gu Magic: Laozi, Lin ruofeng, I think you know better than anyone else. Laozi knows that the purpose of your coming to China is to force us to fight with you alone. Now, Laozi helps you. Laozi is waiting for you in the mountains in the western suburb of Haitian city. Give you three days. If there are


    kinds, you can come. Of course, if there are any kinds, you can not come! But here''s what Laozi said: if you dare not come and still kill innocent people in China, don''t blame Laozi for hanging you!


    The next morning, a challenge book appeared all over the world through the Internet.


    Soon, netizens all over the world know that a man named Lin ruofeng wants to challenge Guan Gu magic, who has never been defeated since he entered China.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng''s identity began to be exposed on the Internet. After all, when the super evolution company opened, Lin ruofeng destroyed all the people of the wind clan with his own efforts. At that time, the video had already spread all over the Internet. People thought that Lin ruofeng was a person with different abilities many years ago. He was powerful enough to compare with the ancient human beings and left behind the human beings of the present


    era.


    After learning Lin ruofeng''s identity, the Internet was boiling, especially the Chinese netizens.


    After all, Guan Gu''s magic is so arrogant that he dares to go wild in China and challenge all kinds of powers. Those who fight with him will either die or hurt, which has already angered the Chinese people.


    However, until now, no one with weight has appeared, which is why Guan Gu is so arrogant.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s strong declaration of war seems to have given a powerful preventive injection to all Chinese people. "Lin ruofeng, you finally appeared. I thought you would continue to shrink like a tortoise! In front of me, you Chinese powers are vulnerable, even the dragon soul team members. Sometimes, I can''t have the desire to start, and don''t blame me for killing people by mistake. Really, sometimes, I just move a finger and blow a breath. You Chinese powers are accidentally killed by me. I''m so fragile, and I''m sorry No way


    Soon, on the Internet, Guan Gu magic responded to Lin ruofeng''s challenge. Moreover, his attitude was extremely arrogant, and he regarded the Chinese powers as grass mustard.


    Guan Gu''s contemptuous attitude completely angered the Chinese netizens. For a moment, all kinds of abusive voices spread all over the Internet.


    "Guan Gu, what kind of wolf do you pretend to be?"


    "Pretending to be forced by thunder, I heard that you used to be a member of the Renwu alliance? Sorry, Renwu alliance has been destroyed by our Chinese heroes for a long time. You are just a fish who has missed the net. Do you dare to jump out? It''s a dead thing! " "Before, our Chinese experts didn''t pay attention to this clown at all. How could the Dragon care about a grasshopper? As a result, you grasshopper are more and more happy, annoying, and successfully attracted the dragon''s attention. Next, you grasshopper, just wait to be crushed by the dragon


    The whole network is boiling.


    Chinese people despise Guan Gu magic, while people in Auntie country blindly and confidently support Guan Gu magic. As for people in other countries, they move benches in the front row, buy melon seeds and soft drinks, and look like watching the crowd.


    Even, there are many good people who have set up gambling tables in major casinos all over the world to bet on two people, who will win in the end.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and the magic of Guan Gu are, after all, rare talents of Tianzong who have been known as Auntie country for thousands of years. They disappeared for many years, and then reappeared. It is suspected that they have achieved unimaginable greatness and strength, which can''t be kicked.


    And Lin ruofeng, that is to kill out the record, a person, then destroyed the ancient era of wind family of several practitioners, means against the sky.


    In this way, the battle between the two people will surely disturb the whole earth.


    Even some of the ancient humans who have been born but are very low-key are quietly paying attention to the coming battle.


    After all, no matter Lin ruofeng or Guan Gu magic, they are not the descendants of the last human civilization, but the people of this era.


    The earth was once torn apart by the great war, even the will of the planet was broken. Today''s earth is just some fragments of the ancient earth, which are glued together under the great power of the movement of the stars to form a new star, and a new will of the planet has been born.


    The will of the planet will provide shelter for the creatures on the planet. Comparatively speaking, the human beings on the ancient earth are outsiders. In today''s new earth, they dare not be too arrogant. Even the slightly stronger people can''t break through the barriers.


    All over the world, because of the coming war between Lin ruofeng and Guan Gu magic.


    "Guangu magic, I''m waiting for you, killing you like a pig and a dog!"


    In the face of Guan Gu''s strong response, Lin ruofeng''s response is more brief, but extremely strong.


    Among the mountains in the western suburb of Haitian city -


    Lin ruofeng stood on the top of a mountain. Along the way, he did not find any murderer. As Bai Xiaosheng said, all the monsters in this mountain range have gone deep into the mountains. In the future, it seems that something big will happen.However, now he does not have more energy to pay attention to this matter, his energy is now focused on the magical battle with Guan Gu.


    On the Internet, he has already forced the bull to fly, so in this war, he can only win, not lose, otherwise, he will become the laughing stock of the whole world.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t underestimate Guan Gu''s magic. After all, this man has disappeared mysteriously for some time. He is suspected to have been cultivated by the "martial god". His strength is absolutely terrible.


    The magic realm of ruofeng and Qinggu are still in the early stage of awakening, which means that ruofeng and Qinggu are still in the early stage of awakening.


    At this stage, people who can become an awakening state should not be underestimated.


    Sitting down on his knees, Lin ruofeng began to adjust his state. He must adjust his state to the peak before Guan Gu magic appeared.


    He gave Guangu magic three days. He believed that Guangu magic would appear.


    After all, their boasting has already been put out. If Guan Gu magic doesn''t appear, it will become the laughing stock of the world. How can Guan Gu magic not appear when he claims to be a disciple of the martial god? As time goes by, three days later, people will pay attention to Guan Gu, a disciple of Wushen!

 Chapter 1643

    At the moment when Guan Gu magic appeared at the foot of the mountain, Lin ruofeng had noticed.


    Now, he is practicing the star formula, and the whole person seems to be integrated into this heaven and earth. He has a sense of everything on this mountain.


    This is the magic of practicing Xingchen Jue. Every time he practiced Xingchen Jue, Lin ruofeng felt that the earth was so kind to him.


    In fact, what Lin ruofeng doesn''t know is that the reason why the star formula, this magical formula, can become the formula that the practitioners of the whole universe are looking for is its unique ability.


    If you practice the formula of the stars, you will be recognized by the will of the stars.


    And getting the recognition of the will of the planet is too crucial for practitioners.


    All the way of cultivation is to go against the heaven and fight for the nature of heaven and earth. On the road of cultivation, countless people will fall down one after another and die, but more people will die under the disaster of heaven.


    For Tianjie, practitioners love and hate. What they love is that once they are baptized by Tianjie, not only their accomplishments will be promoted, but also their bodies will become stronger and stronger. What they hate is that many people will die miserably under Tianjie.


    Especially, the higher the possibility of being destroyed by heaven.


    But people who have practiced the formula of the stars are different after they are recognized by the will of the stars.


    It''s like this era, with a powerful backstage, doing everything with half the effort, getting the recognition of the will of the planet. The disaster is just a passing act.


    Tianjie is still Tianjie, but in Tianjie, there will be a lot less destructive power and a lot more creative power. The creative power gained from Tianjie will be more than that of other ordinary people.


    It can be said that Xingchen Jue is one of the most powerful cultivation methods in the universe. At the beginning, it fell on the earth and caused the whole universe to seize. Therefore, the ancient earth was destroyed.


    In Lin ruofeng''s induction, Guan Gu is walking slowly along the mountain road towards the top of the mountain with a strange pace.


    In Lin ruofeng''s perception, the pace of Guan Gu''s magic is very steady, even the step time of each step is consistent with the step size. Obviously, for this battle, Guan Gu''s magic has made sufficient preparations.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s position only tells Guan Gu that he is a magical person, people in the world only know that there will be a war between them, but they don''t know where they will fight.


    Ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, stood up and looked at a young man walking towards him.


    This is a young man with a cold complexion, wearing a wide kimono, clogs on his feet, and a samurai sword on his waist.


    In addition, on his head, there was a white bar, which was dotted with a big red dot in the middle, redder than his aunt''s blood.


    "Lin ruofeng, we finally meet!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng calmly, Guan Gu opened his mouth strangely and coldly.


    "Well, actually, I don''t want to meet you!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and sighed.


    "Huh? Yes? Are you afraid? "


    Guan Gu snorted coldly and said, "if you are afraid, kneel down in front of me and knock your head three times. In that case, I can spare you from death!"


    "Oh, what are you thinking? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Guan Gu magic and said, "I don''t want to meet you. I want to leave a warrior who can hold the front for my aunt country. After all, the whole Renwu alliance has been destroyed by us!"


    The so-called beating people without face, however, Lin ruofeng just goes the opposite way.


    "Damn you!"


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng completely angered Guan Gu.


    Guan Gu magic is a member of the ninwu alliance. He once practiced in the dimensional space because of his adventure. After the change of heaven and earth, he reappeared. He wanted to lead the ninwu alliance to carry forward and become the most powerful force in the world.


    As a result, when I went back to the alliance, I found that the alliance had been destroyed long ago. I can imagine my feeling of loss.


    Now, Lin ruofeng mentions it in front of him. How can Guan Gu not be angry?


    "There are so many people who say I should die!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "at last, all the people who said these words died!"


    "Bageya road!"


    Guan Gu was so angry that he began to speak Japanese.


    "Look at you. Are you angry?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s so easy to get angry. You don''t deserve my hand!"


    Lin ruofeng will not be stingy if he can strike each other in language before starting. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He looked at Lin ruofeng coldly and said in a deep voice, "you are a stupid thing. If you attack me when I was angry just now, then I will leave a flaw. Now, you remind me that once I get angry, I will leave a flawCalm down, you''ll end up in a dead end! "


    "Cut!" Lin ruofeng disdained his lips and said, "you stink too much. Do you really think you''re a bull? In Lao Tzu''s eyes, no matter what state you are, you are vulnerable. Don''t say that you are calm now. Even if you play beyond your level, there is only one ending in front of Lao Tzu, that is


    -- kneel


    Lin ruofeng said that he has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Arrogance, your words successfully angered me, I will let you know that in front of me, you are vulnerable!"


    Guan Gu magic side said, while slowly pulled out the sword hanging in the waist, and then slowly pointed to Lin ruofeng.


    The samurai sword was bent and glittered with cold luster.


    "Compared with me, you are just a wayfarer. As a disciple of Wushen, I have Wushen''s personal guidance. What do you want to fight with me?"


    Guan Gu stares at Lin ruofeng, his eyes twinkle with cold light.


    "Don''t pretend to be forced by thunder!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is very calm, and his whole body is full of vitality. The light golden light diffuses from around his body, which sets off his extraordinary power.


    "Kill


    After a short period of stagnation, the two people almost drank at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    A cold light blooms in the air, and the samurai sword in Guan Gu''s magical hand stabs Lin ruofeng directly. In the process, the tip of the samurai sword is filled with a faint air of linglie.


    In the face of Guan Gu''s magical attack, Lin ruofeng smiles and shakes his body to avoid Guan Gu''s magical attack. At the same time, he pats a golden pitching. The vitality is rolling, and the golden pitching is like a Golden Snake attacking the magic of Guangu.

 Chapter 1644

    "Hey, it''s just a small trick!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Guan Gu gave a sneer, and his whole body was shocked. His vitality broke out, forming a strong wind. He easily smashed Lin ruofeng''s golden pitching and turned it into energy and dissipated it in the air.


    "If that''s all you know, you''ll die today!"


    Guan Gu''s magical voice is as cold as it comes from Jiuyou.


    In the process of speaking, Guan Gu''s magic is not idle. The samurai sword in his hand is shining with cold cold light. The sword is full of air. He is constantly fighting against Lin ruofeng to kill Lin ruofeng under the sword and become the soul of the sword!


    And Lin ruofeng, while avoiding Guan Gu''s magical attack, sneered.


    Just now, he just wanted to test the magic power of Guan Gu.


    Judging from Guan Gu''s magic and his moves, he is also in the middle of his awakening. In this way, Lin ruofeng has nothing to worry about.


    He has been worried about Guan Gu''s magical strength. After all, he was trained by the martial god.


    Now, isn''t it so awesome?


    It is estimated that the martial arts God, that is, the level of half a hanger. After all, at the end of the ancient era, the earth was broken up and turned into countless pieces of space debris. The space of space debris is limited. In hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know how many generations we have to reproduce. Without the pressure of the enemy, the significance of cultivation is no longer great. Who will seriously


    cultivate?


    Even, a lot of races, under the torment of time, slowly exterminated.


    After all, dimensional space is like a cage, who can endure the loneliness of life?


    "I''m not ashamed. Just a moment ago, I was just trying to test you. Is it up to you? How dare you be arrogant in front of me? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, but he didn''t keep it. His body suddenly vibrated, and his endless vitality gushed out.


    Since entering the middle stage of awakening, Lin ruofeng''s vitality is extremely strong, as if it is inexhaustible.


    Before the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng was transformed into six Golden dragons.


    Six Golden dragons appeared, and half of the sky was filled with their terrible bodies, and a terrible force spread all over the world.


    Seeing this, Guan Gu''s magical face has changed slightly.


    I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng was so strong, and the use of energy was also so subtle.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng murmured, controlling the six Golden dragons and making a magical impact on Guangu.


    "Well! I''m not sure how to do it


    Guan Gu snorted coldly. Although he was shocked, he was not afraid.


    I saw that in his hand, the samurai sword kept chopping out one terrible Dao Qi after another. The Dao Qi crisscrossed and seemed to split the void. The whole world seemed to be boiling.


    Although the golden dragon is awe inspiring, it''s too big to escape the magical attack of Guan Gu. It''s attacked by Dao Qi one after another, and its vitality boils at the wound.


    Whether it''s Dao Qi or the body of the golden dragon, it''s all transformed into vitality. Under the interaction, it finally turns into vitality and dissipates.


    However, the six Golden dragons were swept by the tail of one of the golden dragons, even though the samurai sword in Guan Gu''s magic hand split the air and danced in front of him. His body could not help throwing out and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well! What''s the disciple of Wushen? But that''s it


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t mind hitting Guan Gu physically.


    "Damn it! You ignorant thing, you have angered me


    Guan Gu''s chest is undulating, his eyes are staring at Lin ruofeng, flashing fierce light, and he says in a cold voice, "next, I will show you the gap between you and me, just like the sky and ants."


    "The spirit of martial arts is empty, now!"


    Guan Gu''s magic roared. His whole body was full of vitality, and his kimono made a sound of hunting.


    At the moment when his voice appeared, behind him, there appeared a vague virtual shadow of human form. After the virtual shadow of human form appeared, there was a strong pressure on Lin ruofeng.


    "Well! In that case, I have nothing to keep! "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and suddenly said, "fight holy fist!"


    The golden tailed monkey gave it to him at the beginning. There were three moves. However, because the golden tailed monkey did not fully awaken the soul fragments, he only remembered the first move, while the second and third moves were not known yet.


    Although the holy boxing is only the first style, its power can not be underestimated.


    As Lin ruofeng''s voice came out, a roar came out. Behind him, there was a huge golden giant ape shadow. The golden giant ape, a glittering suit, was incomparably powerful.


    It can be seen clearly that at the moment when the golden ape figure appeared, the virtual shadow of the martial god behind Guan Gu was shaking."What''s going on?"


    He felt the trembling of the virtual shadow of the martial god behind him, and Guan Gu''s magical voice changed. He had never met such a thing.


    "It''s very simple, because the virtual shadow you summoned is too weak!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright. At this moment, he thought a lot.


    The golden giant ape Xuying he summoned should be the ancestor of the golden tailed monkey. The martial god Xuying Guan Gu summoned should be the martial god. Obviously, the martial god is much weaker than the ancestor of the golden tailed monkey.


    Therefore, even if the energy is transformed, the ghost of martial god is naturally suppressed.


    "No way! impossible! It must be an illusion, I don''t believe it


    Before he was born, Guan Gu was full of confidence. With his cultivation in the middle of his awakening, he would be invincible on the awakening earth.


    However, now that he meets Lin ruofeng, he has some doubts about life.


    Lin ruofeng''s cultivation is not weaker than him, but his supernatural power has suppressed him. It''s incredible.


    "Young man, accept the truth! Laozi is not the existence you can defeat at all


    As Lin ruofeng waves his fist, the golden giant ape behind him also follows Lin ruofeng to perform his fist.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng roared and smashed his fist.


    "Boom!"


    The golden giant ape behind Lin ruofeng also smashes his fist. Suddenly, a golden fist blooms, like a hill, and goes to Guan Gu. A breath of suffocation came. Guan Gu''s face was ugly. He gritted his teeth and roared: "I don''t believe that the disciples of Wushen will lose to you who are wild?"

 Chapter 1645

    "Ah


    Guan Gu magic clenches the sword with both hands. In the roar, he splits the sword toward the front.


    With Guan Gu''s magical action, the Wushen Xuying behind him, though still trembling, still made the same action as Guan Gu''s.


    All of a sudden, a terrible rainbow bloomed. Its momentum was as terrible as the creation of heaven and earth. It wanted to split the whole sky in two.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the golden fist like a hill and fell heavily on the fist.


    In anticipation, the picture of the golden fist being split does not appear.


    Jingtian God rainbow split on the golden fist, there was a temporary stagnation.


    Then, in Guan Gu''s astonished eyes, Shenhong was slowly shaking, and then suddenly burst.


    Obviously, the rainbow split by Wushen Xuying is not the opponent of the holy Boxing at all. Moreover, there is a big gap between the two.


    The rainbow has burst, but the golden fist is just the light on the surface of the fist.


    After the rainbow burst, the golden fist just stopped for a moment, then pressed forward again.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the golden fist was printed on Guan Gu''s magical body. Guan Gu screamed, and the sound of bone fracture came from all over his body.


    It''s like a golden fist like a hill. Every finger is filled with complicated lines. It bombards the magic of Guangu. Its power is really amazing. It can''t resist it.


    "Bang!"


    Under the bombardment of the golden fist, Guan Gu''s body flew out like a broken kite while screaming. Then he fell heavily on the ground, making a groove on the top of the mountain.


    "Keke --"


    Guan Gu magic coughed up blood, bit his teeth, supported the ground with his palms, stood up with difficulty, and looked at Lin ruofeng with a calm face, with a bitter smile on his face.


    He lost, and he lost so thoroughly.


    Not only defeated in the supernatural power, also defeated in the vitality rich degree.


    Although they were all in the middle of the awakening, he could clearly feel that the strength of Lin ruofeng''s vitality was far greater than that of him. Otherwise, how could he be so vigorous?


    "Will there be another war?"


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    Guan Gu magic is the first master he met in the middle of his awakening. Lin ruofeng wants to continue to fight with him in order to temper himself. However, to his disappointment, a fight with the holy fist will solve the problem. We have to say that Guan Gu magic is really weak.


    Guan Gu''s magic is very weak. This is Lin ruofeng''s inner thought. Of course, if the golden tailed monkey is here, he will be greatly despised.


    It''s not that the magic of Guangu is too weak, but that the holy boxing of douzhan is too strong.


    Golden tailed monkeys, even on the ancient earth, can also be ranked in the top 20 strong race.


    The top 20, this ranking, should be outstanding enough. After all, the ancient earth has a lot of races, all kinds of races, and there are many levels. The ranking of the top 20 in any region of the ancient earth was a powerful race to frighten one side.


    How can the unique knowledge of this powerful race not be strong?


    If you are not strong, the Ju clan will be destroyed by the strong enemy!


    "Ha ha - still fighting? Are you insulting me? "


    Smell speech, Guan Gu magical laugh, if crazy, "defeated in your hands, I recognized, but you don''t want to insult me, I will not die in your hands even if I die!"


    Words fall, Guan Gu magic suddenly counter grip samurai sword, directly into his abdomen, and then forced a pull.


    The blood burst out, and even the internal organs flowed out, which was extremely creepy.


    Knowing that it was not Lin ruofeng''s opponent, Kuan Gu had a kind of magic, so he chose to commit suicide.


    Looking at Guan Gu with a cold face, he fell to the ground. Until the breath completely disappeared, Lin ruofeng left from the top of the mountain.


    "Out, out! Who is it? Wow, it''s Lin ruofeng! "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng walked out of the mountains, a large group of people Hula around him. Among them, there were some reporters from media, newspapers and TV stations.


    No one knows where Lin ruofeng and Guan Gu fought miraculously. Therefore, these people have no choice but to stay outside the mountains and wait for the winner to walk out.


    If they rush into the mountains, there is a lot of danger, and the chance of meeting two people is very low.


    "Mr. Lin, do you really have a duel with Guan Gu, the disciple of martial god? What happened? "


    A beautiful reporter first grabs Lin ruofeng in front of her. Her pretty face flushes with excitement and asks.


    "The duel is over! As for the result, I think my appearance can already explain the problem? "Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke faintly.


    "Wow, it''s so exciting!"


    Beautiful reporter incomparably excited, said, "I''m really proud to be a Chinese."


    When the news got out, the whole world was shocked.


    Lin ruofeng was so powerful that he not only killed Guan Gu, the disciple of martial god, but also seemed to have done a trivial thing from Lin ruofeng''s look.


    I don''t pay attention to Guan Gu''s magic at all.


    More importantly, he really has the ability.


    For a while, Lin ruofeng became the most popular cultivator on the earth, with the style of the first master on the earth.


    Of course, this is what the good guys say on the Internet, but Lin ruofeng himself is very calm. He never knows what he will be the first expert on the earth. After all, the world is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Not to mention the wild heroes who may hide deeply, the blood emperor of the blood clan and the wolf God of the werewolf clan are not the opponents he can solve at this stage.


    Moreover, with the emergence of dimensional space, many descendants of ancient humans survived.


    Lin ruofeng believes that there must be some people of different races who are mixing in this era in a low-key way. With his current strength, it is estimated that it is difficult to compete with a race.


    Regardless of the uproar on the Internet, after Lin ruofeng killed Guan Gu''s magic, he turned into a streamer and left.


    Now, it''s not a secret for Lin ruofeng to cover up his ability.


    Back to the villa -


    "it''s really relaxing


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s return, Xu Xiaoshan clapped his hands and said, "as the old saying goes," don''t pretend to be a man, but if you pretend to be a man, you will be struck by thunder! Sure enough, I will not deceive you! "


    "Xiaofeng, domineering, you are still powerful. You can kill him without damage, but it gives us a big face in this era!"


    "You say this as if that guy is not from our time!"


    "He has disappeared for such a long time, and he regards himself as a disciple of Wushen. He has not regarded himself as the earth man of this era for a long time!" Everyone in the hidden dragon group was very excited and argued there.

 Chapter 1646

    Lin ruofeng didn''t take part in the discussion. After all, Guan Gu magic is dead, and any discussion about him has no meaning.


    Guan Gu''s miraculous death can also be regarded as a knot in his heart.


    Otherwise, with such a powerful enemy alive, it will make people uneasy.


    Back in the villa, night has gradually come.


    The women in the villa are all here, and they get along well with each other. No one rejects Xia Ziyin.


    In fact, that time, Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi were brought to Xiaolin village. Although Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin had a short confrontation, they were just jealous. They both knew that if they couldn''t get along with each other, Lin ruofeng would be in trouble.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, all the women in the villa were relieved. After all, on the Internet, Guan Gu is highly regarded as one of the most powerful powers in the world. In addition, since he appeared in China, he has always been invincible. For Lin ruofeng, all the women were worried and had no sleep.


    so they all gathered in the living room, watching TV while waiting for Lin ruofeng If the wind returns.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng didn''t disappoint them. Moreover, looking at his relaxed appearance, he didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "What''s the matter today? Why didn''t you sleep? "


    Looking at the girls, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng was a little surprised. After all, women usually have their own things. It is rare to say that they gather together in the living room to watch TV.


    "Not to wait for you?"


    Su Yiyi raised a faint radian at the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Well, I''ll make you worried!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in the future, you don''t have to do this. After all, I''m the protagonist of the novel. I''m a man with the aura of the protagonist. If I hang up, the author will write a fart. Ha ha -"


    "it will be bullshit!"


    Su Yiyi glares at Lin ruofeng, but he is helpless. This is Lin ruofeng''s character. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he is extremely optimistic.


    "What nonsense! I''m serious!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and sits on the sofa. Moreover, he chooses to sit between Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng could not sit in the gap between them.


    In this way, they can only move to both sides.


    After sitting on the sofa, Lin ruofeng reaches out his hands and holds Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin both look red. Although they know each other well, Lin ruofeng is so aboveboard, which makes them feel very embarrassed.


    "Shh, don''t talk, watch TV together, watch TV together!"


    Lin ruofeng blinked and said.


    After all, it''s just a simple hug. At first, Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin still have a little resistance, but slowly, they get used to it. They lean their heads on Lin ruofeng''s shoulders at the same time, which is very harmonious.


    After watching TV, go to bed.


    Looking at the women returning to their rooms, Lin ruofeng is in a bit of trouble. What should he do?


    Do you really want to toss a coin to decide whose room to go to?


    Finally, Lin ruofeng, with a helpless smile, comes to Xia Ziyin''s door and knocks on it.


    A few seconds later, the door opened and Xia Ziyin, who was wearing a White Tulle silk nightgown, stood at the door and asked, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Of course


    Lin ruofeng enters the room and holds Xia Ziyin up directly. With a hook on his foot, he closes the door of the room, and then takes Xia Ziyin to the big bed.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Stop it


    Xia Ziyin exclaimed.


    "I didn''t make any noise!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "the first day I lived here, I changed a strange environment. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep, so I''ll accompany you!"


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Xia Ziyin grabbed Lin ruofeng''s dishonest palm and said, "don''t worry. I can sleep well by myself. Go away quickly and accompany your Yiyi."


    "Are you sure, I don''t think you mean what you say?"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "What''s so insincere?"


    White Lin ruofeng a look, Xia Ziyin said, "when I was in Xiaolin village, every night I tossed, tonight, you let me go, let me have a good sleep?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng some embarrassed scratched head.


    A few days in Xiaolin village, he and Xia Ziyin really sang every night, incomparably crazy.


    "Well, go ahead, I won''t be angry!"Xia Ziyin pushed Lin ruofeng for a while, and said softly, "it''s all your women, you can''t ignore her. Moreover, if you have time, you can accompany elder sister LAN and elder sister Yu Shijie more. They make more sacrifices than Yiyi and me!"


    Seeing Xia Ziyin''s serious face, Lin ruofeng could see that she was not joking. So she gave Xia Ziyin a kiss on her forehead and said, "thank you, Ziyin. You are so nice!"


    "Well, don''t be numb. Go away quickly. Don''t be a while. Yiyi is asleep. You can''t even get in the door!"


    Under Xia Ziyin''s urging, Lin ruofeng can only leave her room.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s figure leaving, Xia Ziyin sighed. Why didn''t she want Lin ruofeng to accompany her all the time?


    However, she can''t ask Lin ruofeng selfishly. After all, Lin ruofeng is not only a woman.


    When Lin ruofeng comes to Su Yiyi''s room, he opens his perspective eyes and finds that Su Yiyi is leaning on the bedside table, holding a book in his hand, reading quietly. So he turns on the door and goes in.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you here?"


    Hearing the sound, Su Yiyi raised her head with a light surprise on her pretty face.


    "What? Can''t I come? "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "No, I mean, you should accompany Ziyin. After all, she just came here!"


    Su Yiyi has a soft smile on her face.


    "In fact, I was in her room just now, but she turned me out. I have no choice but to come to your room and ask for admission!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke helplessly.


    "Well, I think I know what sister Ziyin means!"


    Su Yimei blinked her eyes and said, "then you, stay here! Oh, what are you doing? Wait a minute, don''t -- "


    nothing to say all night. The next morning, a piece of news came, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly dignified.

 Chapter 1647

    This is really sad news.


    Just last night, in the western suburb of Haitian city, all the fierce beasts who had been heading for the central area of the mountain range suddenly went mad, rushed out from the central area of the mountain range and swept the outer area, causing hundreds of people who were looking for fruits in the deep mountains to lose their belly.


    Although it is said that since the continuous emergence of dimensional space, there have been many incidents of ancient fierce animals injuring people, this is the first time that hundreds of people lost their lives at one time.


    Soon, news came out that a man who had acquired the ability to fly went deep into the mountains. As a result, he was shocked to find that there was a tree deep in the mountains, on which there were dozens of exotic fruits. Around the tree, there were fierce beasts, and they were fighting against each other.


    Among them, there are a few very terrible beast king!


    At that time, relying on his ability to fly, the master of Arts was courageous. He dived from the air and picked two fruits. As a result, he was shocked to find that his strength soared.


    Because of the sudden loss of two fruits, the king was found by several King beasts around the tree. The king was angry and burned his anger to human beings to drive away the herd. This was the terrible thing that happened last night.


    Obviously, the main cause of the tragedy of the fierce herd attacking human beings last night was the one who had the ability to fly. His behavior of picking fruits angered the herd in the mountains.


    At present, the relevant authorities have issued a warning to dissuade ordinary people from entering the mountains. Now, the herds in the whole mountain range are frantic. If they enter rashly, they will only become the food of the herds.


    But even so, there are still many people in the mountains for the sake of chance.


    In addition, those who have become powers are rushing to the mountains one after another. Even the powers from other provinces, cities and even other countries are converging to Haitian city for the first time.


    The world is surging, the wind and the clouds will meet!


    Nowadays, there are many different results in the dimensional space. However, 99% of the results are the results that stimulate human potential and make people become people with different abilities.


    If you eat one of them and then the second one, it will lose its effect.


    Under normal circumstances, few people can have two different abilities.


    But now, the fruit on the big tree in the western suburb of Haitian city is actually the fruit that can stimulate the number of different abilities in the body and greatly increase the strength. There are too few such fruits.


    Things are precious because they are too rare, so they are of great value.


    At present, with the change of heaven and earth, we have entered the era of all the people with powers. If we can get the results that can improve our strength, we can become the people at the top of the pyramid. For the powers, we can''t refuse the temptation.


    Obviously, in the western suburb of Haitian city, there will be a war between the powers and the fierce beasts of the ancient era.


    Lin ruofeng has received the task of Qinglong, let him lead the hidden dragon group into the mountains, try his best to reduce the loss of the Chinese powers.


    The common fierce beast, Qinglong is not very worried, what he is more worried about is the beast king in the herd!


    Since you can command the herd, it is obvious that the strength of the king of beasts will not be very weak. If ordinary powers meet, they will not have any fighting power at all.


    It''s a pity that the man with different abilities who picked the fruits didn''t reveal how many animal kings there were and what stage the animal King''s strength was at.


    The first time, Lin ruofeng called on the hidden dragon group to gather, and then told them the situation.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, the faces of all the people in the hidden dragon group became dignified.


    After all, they know better than anyone about the strength of those ancient fierce beasts that ordinary powers are not their opponents at all.


    With their ability to awaken now, there should be no problem in killing fierce animals. However, it''s a herd of animals. The so-called ants kill elephants. In front of the herd, more than ten people in their hidden dragon group are weak.


    "Brothers!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely dignified and said in a deep voice, "our task is to kill the fierce beasts as much as possible to ensure the safety of our Chinese powers, but the premise is that we can all be safe." "So, I ask you to ensure your own safety. If you can''t do something in the end, we''ll retreat! We don''t have to take our own lives. After all, the state has issued a warning that those who enter the mountains to look for opportunities are ready for the unexpected since they dare to enter. "


    After some mobilization, the Yinlong group went directly to the western suburbs.


    Because it is in the western suburb of Haitian city, there is no need to make any preparation at all.


    Forty minutes later, all the people of the hidden dragon group have come to the periphery of the mountains.


    Along the way, we can see people of all kinds, races and skin colors rushing towards the western suburbs. Moreover, some people even show their powers in order to show off.For these people, Lin ruofeng just smiles. Generally, people who like to show off die early. After all, if they show off too much, they will let the enemy know you like the back of their hand. Once there is a battle, there is no secret.


    Standing outside the mountains, Lin ruofeng sighed, because he could clearly smell the bloody smell in the sky and the earth. Obviously, the killing was very terrible, and the bloody smell permeated the whole mountains.


    At this time, there are more and more psionic people coming into the mountain forest, some of them taking personal actions, and some of them in groups. Many people are salivating for the results that can stimulate the psionic cells in the body.


    "Well, let''s go in, too!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and stepped into the forest.


    Walking in the mountains and forests, Lin ruofeng and others will find the bodies of human beings or fierce beasts every once in a while. It is obvious that the fierce beasts wreaked havoc on a wide range last night, almost destroying the whole mountain range.


    "Why? A different fruit? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes brightened, and saw a fist sized fruit in front of a big tree.


    Because the color of this fruit is close to that of the leaves, and its long position is relatively hidden, it has not been found.


    Otherwise, in this peripheral area, not to mention one fruit, even a hundred fruits would have been taken away.


    Although it has no effect on those of them who have formally entered the realm of awakening, they can be picked and sold in the super evolution company. Just when Lin ruofeng jumped up and was ready to pick the exotic fruits, suddenly, a burst of wind burst from behind.

 Chapter 1648

    Hearing the sound of the breaking wind, Lin ruofeng''s face became gloomy.


    Now, he''s in the air, and the people who attacked and killed him, while he''s in the air, can''t sneak attack him. Judging from the position where the wind broke, this is to kill him.


    However, it is obvious that the attacker underestimated Lin ruofeng''s strength. Listening to the breaking wind behind him, although he could not relay in the air, Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it behind him.


    "Hum!"


    The palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand was on an arrow.


    Even if Lin ruofeng was in his hand, the arrow still trembled.


    Because of the enemy''s sneak attack, Lin ruofeng had not yet picked the fruit, and his body had fallen down. Finally, he fell steadily to the ground.


    "Who? Get the hell out of here! "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and turned his eyes to the place where the arrow had just attacked.


    How dare you attack him? I''m tired of it.


    In Lin ruofeng''s low cheers, a group of short, fat, men''s and women''s small teams appeared.


    Although these people are yellow skin, but regardless of men and women, height is shorter.


    Looking at dozens of people on the opposite side, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and asked in a deep voice: "who are you? Why did you attack me? "


    "We''re not aiming at you, we just want to get that one!"


    In the other crowd, one of them holds a bow in his hand and says in Chinese.


    "You are not Chinese?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said that he would not be a Chinese if he could speak Chinese like this.


    "Yes, we are from Auntie country!"


    The young man holding the crossbow said rather haughtily.


    "Auntie? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said," your speed is really fast. You''ve come so fast! "


    "No, no, no!"


    The young man waved his hand and said, "we are always in China."


    Always in China?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng figured out that at present, although dimensional space has appeared all over the world, when it comes to quantity, Huaxia is the largest and far ahead.


    For one thing, the land area of China is relatively large, so the probability of the emergence of dimensional space is naturally large. For another thing, perhaps, this land of China, even in the ancient earth, was very special.


    Because there are many dimensional spaces in China, many people from other countries have entered China.


    "I don''t care if you stay in China all the time, or if you come here, I tell you, the first one who sees the fruit will get it!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "in order to avoid unnecessary bloodshed, it has become a consensus. Don''t you know? So, you have to give me an explanation when you attacked me just now! "


    "Explain? Ha ha - do you still want to explain? "


    The young man with the crossbow laughed and said, "in your Chinese words, the law of the jungle!"


    "Ha ha - good, what a law of the jungle!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and his face became cold gradually.


    A group of people from the country of aunts, unexpectedly came to China to make wild. They are really the oldest people to hang themselves!


    Just when Lin ruofeng was about to order the hidden dragon group to start, suddenly, another step came, and two men with daggers came in.


    When you see the two sides of the confrontation, your face changes and you want to leave.


    "You see us, want to run?"


    Fuyuanjing, a young aunt holding a crossbow, raised a sneering smile at the corner of her mouth. Then, she said in a cold voice, "if you go any further, believe it or not, I''ll kill you with an arrow?"


    Hearing fuyuanjing''s voice, the two men immediately stopped. Then they turned around and stared at fuyuanjing. One of them yelled angrily: "don''t deceive people too much!! We''ve been shot and killed by you, and you''ve robbed us. What else do you want? "


    "Ha ha? that ''s going too far? How can we deceive too many people? "


    Fuyuanjing holding a crossbow, laughing, staring at two people, said, "in your hands, there are no consequences? If there are, stay and get out, otherwise, you two will die, too! "


    "You are too deceiving!"


    Two people matchless anger, low roar a way, "we find that a strange fruit, still was robbed by you!"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng already understood what had happened. Fuyuanjing, the dregs of aunt''s country, not only picked the fruits by themselves, but also robbed the fruits in other people''s hands, and even killed and robbed them.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s intention of killing rose in his heart and said coldly, "in front of Laozi, do you dare to be so arrogant? Do you really think Laozi is a decoration?"


    "Ha ha - you''re right. I think you scum are furnishings!"Fuyuanjing is extremely rampant and laughs. He didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all. The main reason is that they once got an abnormal fruit which can stimulate the number of psionic cells in their body. After eating, the number of psionic cells in their body soared, far exceeding the current 90% of the psionic people


    , which is the reason why they are rampant.


    Although Lin ruofeng and others are numerous, no one gives him that terrible feeling of oppression. Therefore, he subconsciously thinks that Lin ruofeng and others are just the most ordinary people with different abilities.


    But I don''t know, because all the people in the hidden dragon group have stepped into the realm of awakening, and their breath can be put in and out freely. The people in the lower realm can''t notice it at all.


    "Well, we are scum!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "well, let''s see how powerful you masters are!"


    "Hey, those who don''t know how to live or die originally wanted to spare you, but since you want to die, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    Fuyuanjing snorted coldly, waved his big hand and said with a smile, "kill me!"


    Soon, however, the smile froze on his face.


    A few quick screams came, and in the blink of an eye, all his friends were killed by the opposite side.


    What''s the speed? Too fast? He''s not ready for anything.


    No one of his companions could support a move in the letters of those people across the street. No one of them even showed any abnormal ability. They all killed his companions with a single fist.


    Moreover, people''s faces are calm, without the slightest waves, just like doing a trivial thing. At this moment, fuyuanjing was cool from head to toe, and then he realized that he had mentioned the terrace.

 Chapter 1649

    "Well, you experts are not so good? In our hands, we are killed every minute! "


    Looking at Fuyuan well, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    "You - who are you? Is it the human of the last era? "


    Fuyuanjing''s face was extremely ugly. It was obvious that Lin ruofeng, a group of people, was much stronger than them. In the blink of an eye, he killed them all.


    Obviously, he is doomed today.


    However, even if he died, he had to find out the identity of Lin ruofeng and others, otherwise, he would not die in peace.


    "God is special for human beings in the last era!" Lao Tzu,


    Lin, could not help but make complaints about it. "Lao Tzu is the world''s people, but only earlier than you become a different ability. Well, you can go to death!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng toward Xu Xiaoshan make a wink, Xu Xiaoshan immediately understand, holding a dagger, maliciously toward Fuyuan well.


    Fuyuanjing looked at Xu Xiaoshan with a sad smile on his face. Just now, he saw that Xu Xiaoshan''s speed was too fast. His light flashed. The dagger in his hand went directly across one of his companions'' necks. His companions died without even humming.


    Huh?


    At this time, Fukuhara''s eyes were fixed on Xu Xiaoshan, and then his body suddenly shook uncontrollably.


    He thought of who those people were in front of him!


    It''s from the hidden dragon group!


    In the hidden dragon group, the most recognizable people are not Lin ruofeng or Jiang Li, but Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    One is as fat as a ball, like a moving meat mountain, while the other is as thin as a monkey, with obvious external features.


    "Well - it seems that we are recognized!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and shrugged his shoulders.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s recognition, fuyuanjing''s face showed a sad smile. Originally, he didn''t give up hope. Now, when he learned that these people in front of him were the hidden dragon group, he was even more desperate.


    After all, this is the man who killed the alliance of tolerance and martial arts. How could he be spared?


    "Ha ha - it''s in your hands. I know I will die. I don''t need you to do it. I''ll do it myself!"


    After a few crazy laughs, fuyuanjing takes out a samurai sword and cuts into his abdomen.


    I killed myself by cutting my stomach!


    "You -- you? Mr. Lin! I''m your fan


    At this time, the two men have recognized Lin ruofeng and others.


    After all, when the super evolution company was founded, Lin ruofeng was so powerful that he killed the ancient humans and the people of the wind clan. They didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now they recognize it after a closer look.


    After recognizing Lin ruofeng, they were very excited.


    Lin ruofeng, that''s their super idol. Unexpectedly, they will meet here.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng and others saved their lives. But for Lin ruofeng and others, fuyuanjing and others would have killed them directly.


    "Xiaofeng, you''ve got a good harvest. There are some strange fruits!"


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan searched for the bodies of fuyuanjing and others. From their bodies, he found five miraculous fruits, flowing with the brilliance of divine action.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, turned his eyes to the two men and said, "give them two miracles!"


    "Ah?"


    Two people suddenly exclaimed, did not expect, Lin ruofeng will give them fruit.


    "This, we can''t have it, we can''t have it!"


    One of the men waved his hand and said, "you saved us. We haven''t had time to thank you yet. How can we ask for your special results again?"


    "Take it!" Lin ruofeng said faintly, "first of all, here is a strange fruit for you. Now, it''s just a return to the original owner. Take the strange fruit and leave as soon as possible. Now the fierce beasts in the mountain forest are crazy. It''s extremely dangerous. Don''t come back. At present, you have no chance to get the chance in the mountain forest!"


    With Yiguo in hand, the two men were extremely excited, even tiger eyes were slightly wet.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and watched them go towards the periphery of the mountain forest. Then he turned around and went on.


    With more and more in-depth, we can see more and more human and beast bodies.


    This is the price for chance. Although we know that the fierce animals in the mountains are crazy, there are still people who want to enter the mountain forest.


    After all, once you get a vision and become a power person, you will be detached from the world and your life will be completely rewritten.


    "Well, it seems that these two people died together!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng, who was not far ahead, suddenly gave a light "Yi" and squatted down at the same time. Lin ruofeng walked over and saw two corpses lying on the ground. There were obvious signs of fighting around them. They were both dead, but no one closed their eyes. One of them had a long knife in his hand and the other had a dagger in his handThe other person''s chest.


    They die together.


    In addition, beside one of them, there is still a fruit with blood light.


    Looking at this scene, Lin ruofeng sighed. It seems that in order to find opportunities in this mountain forest, we should not only guard against the crazy herd, but also guard against other talents. Otherwise, even if we get the wrong result, we may become the target of other people''s hunting.


    In this mountain forest, human greed is completely exposed.


    Continue to go forward, soon, hidden dragon group people met a group of fierce animals.


    There are dozens of fierce beasts, including local dogs the size of calves, toads the size of millstones, and centipedes half a meter long, attacking a group of people.


    At this time, this group of people back to back with each other, difficult to resist the siege of this group of fierce animals.


    In addition, on the ground, there are two human bodies, but they have been torn to pieces, and the stumps are everywhere, bloodstained.


    "Up


    See this scene, don''t need Lin ruofeng to wave a hand, hidden dragon group public then rushed up, relaxed to repair these dozens of fierce beasts.


    See suddenly rush up a group of people, will besiege their fierce beast to clean up, this group of people, not only don''t appreciate, but extremely cautious stare at Lin ruofeng and others.


    Looking at the vigilant appearance of these people, Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart.


    Obviously, these people are afraid that Lin ruofeng and others will rob or even kill them.


    After all, they were all seriously injured, and now they basically have no ability to resist.


    Light looking at them, Lin ruofeng coldly said: "we saved you, don''t even have a thank you?"


    "Thank you


    It took a long time for someone to jump out of his mouth. However, he was still extremely vigilant.


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said faintly: "you don''t have to defend us like this. If we are going to be bad for you, do you think you can fight back? Any one of us will be able to destroy you all. "


    Hear Lin ruofeng say so, a few people this just embarrassed smile, then, relaxed some.


    Indeed, as Lin ruofeng said, if Lin ruofeng and others want to do harm to them, they really have no ability to resist.


    Light looked at a few people, Lin ruofeng asked: "you should be different ability?"


    "Yes


    One of them nodded and said.


    "That''s the price of greed!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I know that the herds here are crazy and dare to come in. If I think about it seriously, I shouldn''t save you. However, now that I''ve saved you, let''s forget it. Now, leave here quickly. If you meet people like you on the way, tell them,


    don''t let them continue to come in. Now, it''s not an ordinary ability Those who are strong can get involved. "


    Quite complex looking at Lin ruofeng and others, one of them nodded and said: "we know. We''ll leave now and go down the mountain. You, you should be careful. The more you go to the depth of the mountain forest, the more terrible the fierce beast will be. Moreover, there is the king of beasts."


    In fact, they didn''t need to be reminded by Lin ruofeng. They didn''t dare to stay in the mountains any more. Compared with chance, small life is more important.


    When this group of people left, the Hidden Dragon Group continued to move towards the depths of the forest. Soon, they found the front again and heard the sound of fierce fighting.

 Chapter 1650

    In front, about 100 meters away, the light of the sword flickered, and from time to time came the roar of wild animals.


    When everyone in the hidden dragon group came to the place where the fight came, they found that a group of fierce beasts were besieging a man.


    This is a young woman with a beautiful face. Her complexion is like a layer of frost. She is in a white dress and looks like a fairy.


    The woman holds a long sword. Every time she swings it, she will set off a series of terrible sword Qi, and kill the fierce beasts that besiege her one by one.


    At this time, the white skirt on the woman''s body has already been covered with blood, just like the blood colored plum blossoms.


    However, the blood was splashed by fierce animals, and the young woman was not injured.


    In this mountain forest, unexpectedly appeared such a strength formidable woman, actually was some unexpectedly Lin ruofeng and so on.


    Judging from the swordsmanship of the woman, the young woman is not simple. At least, her psionic cells have awakened more than 30%.


    See the hidden dragon group people appear, the woman''s face, there is a trace of fluctuation.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    The woman Jiao Zha a a, the long sword in the hand suddenly take off and come out, but the long sword, didn''t shoot but revolve around her body.


    At the same time, in her body around, suddenly appeared countless sword virtual shadow, toward the body around shooting.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The speed of the virtual shadow of these swords was too fast. In the blink of an eye, they penetrated through the bodies of those fierce beasts who besieged her.


    With the roar of the beast, the fierce beasts that besieged her fell to the ground one after another, and were killed by the woman''s move.


    There is a fierce beast that has not died yet, but it can''t get up any more.


    Obviously, this move consumed a lot of vitality in the woman''s body, so that her weak body shook twice, and even her pretty face turned pale in a moment.


    Originally, the siege of a group of fierce beasts was enough for her to have a headache. Now all the people in the hidden dragon group show up. Without knowing whether they are enemies or friends, she can only use her unique skill to solve the siege first.


    "Well?"


    In the moment of her body shaking, she suddenly saw that a person in the hidden dragon group rushed towards herself.


    Sure enough, those who come are not good.


    The woman''s eyes were cold. She bit her silver teeth and stabbed the sword out of her hand.


    "Bang!"


    Facing the woman''s stabbing sword, Lin ruofeng looks calm. He reaches out his finger and flicks it lightly. He easily avoids the woman''s attack. Then, in the middle of the woman''s gnashing of teeth, he throws the woman to the ground.


    At the moment when the woman was knocked down, a golden light flashed away and sped past their heads.


    "You - you rascal, I''ll kill you!"


    He fell to the ground by Lin ruofeng, and Lin ruofeng was still on her body. This made the woman extremely angry. She clapped her hand on Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Girl, don''t make trouble!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned. One hand held the woman''s wrist easily. At the same time, the other hand held her sword hand and waved it gently.


    "Bang!"


    There was a spark, and then something fell to the ground.


    The woman turned her head and found that what fell on the ground was a small snake with silver light all over her body.


    However, at this time, the snake had been cut into two sections by the long sword and was struggling on the ground.


    The woman''s struggling action suddenly stopped, and then realized that Lin ruofeng didn''t want to take advantage of her, but to save her.


    If this is not the silver snake, she will be killed.


    The woman no longer struggled, and Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    I didn''t feel it just now. Now the woman doesn''t struggle any more. Lin ruofeng noticed that the woman''s figure is not so good. Moreover, it''s really easy to imagine how they look when they lie on her.


    After a few seconds, the woman reacted first.


    "How long are you going to lie on me?"


    The woman is as cold as ice and cold as before.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m going to get up right now! "


    Lin ruofeng quite regretfully got up from the woman, and then stretched out his hand to pull the woman up from the ground.


    "Thank you!"


    The woman pulled out her hand and opened the distance between her and Lin ruofeng. Although Lin ruofeng saved her, her pretty face was as cold as ever.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "it''s too dangerous here. You''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    Although, this woman''s strength is very strong, but after all, there is only one person. If she meets more fierce beasts, or the king of beasts, it is still very dangerous.


    "Thank you for your kindness. My companions are deep. I''ll go to them. Goodbye!"The woman did not move, coldly said a word, then turned toward the depths of the forest swept, white skirt floating, just like a fairy face dust.


    "Xiaofeng, they don''t seem to appreciate it!"


    Bai Xiaosheng appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    "There''s no way!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t expect to meet an expert. Next, we should pay attention to it. Maybe there are real experts in the mountains. We can''t take these people lightly."


    The appearance of this strange woman also made Lin ruofeng realize that in this world, there is heaven outside the world and there are people outside the world. They are not without rivals.


    At least, there should be some descendants of ancient human beings in the real world now, but they have always been very low-key, not as publicized as Fengzu.


    "Why? Why are there fewer and fewer fierce beasts? "


    As he went on, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that along the way, the bodies of fierce animals and human beings were less and less, and even the obvious signs of fighting were very few.


    It''s totally different from the way I''ve been before.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Next, along the way, even the shadow of human and beast could not be seen, which also made Lin ruofeng''s heart more and more uneasy.


    In this way, about ten minutes forward, suddenly, suddenly.


    In front of them, there was a low-lying valley. At this time, in the middle of the valley, there was a big tree with the thickness of a bucket. The leaves of the big tree were red, as if it were burning.


    On the big tree, there are a few odd fruits with black light, which are very conspicuous. Roughly speaking, there are hundreds of them.


    This should be the Yiguo tree that caused the fierce animal riot!


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, the trees are now surrounded by human beings, and there is no sign of a fierce beast. Lin ruofeng was puzzled by this. At the beginning, the king of beasts was angry because the one who can fly picked up two miracles. He drove the fierce beasts in the mountain forest to kill them. Why are these fierce beasts gone now? Did they give up the fruit tree?

 Chapter 1651

    Since entering here, Lin ruofeng can''t see through any more.


    At this time, the strange fruit tree was surrounded by people. If you look carefully, you can see that these people are divided into several small teams. In one of the small teams, Lin ruofeng found the figure of the woman in white skirt.


    Sure enough, she didn''t lie. She really had a companion here.


    When Lin ruofeng looked at her, the woman in the white skirt also saw Lin ruofeng, and then whispered a few words in the ear of a man beside her.


    "Now there are more and more people! This is not the way to go on! "


    See the hidden dragon group people come over, in the different fruit tree in the northeast area of a person''s eyes a flash of cold light, deep voice said, "everyone, this different fruit tree is only enough for us to share, if someone comes again, it''s not enough, what do you say?"


    This person''s words fall, no one answers him at all.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was dignified.


    "I have a proposal!"


    At this time, the man continued to say, "it''s obviously not the way to go on like this. After all, it''s two hours before noon when the fruit is fully mature. In these two hours, there will be more people."


    "Therefore, I, Qin Feng, propose that now, we should unite and not allow others to participate in the snatching of Yiguo." Qin Feng said that after a moment, a man from yiguoshu''s eastern position raised his hand and said, "this proposal is good. I agree that the number of yiguoshu is limited. We can''t let other people participate in the division of yiguoshu any more. This yiguoshu belongs to us. The earth people of this era all have


    go as far as possible!"


    Qin Feng''s proposal was agreed by many people around yiguoshu.


    Of course, there are many people who disagree. After all, those who are far away from the tree will be deprived of the right to pick the fruit.


    They are fighting to get here just for different fruits. Now they don''t even have the right to pick them. How can they agree?


    Soon, through their conversation, Lin ruofeng judged that the people sitting around the tree and occupying the favorable terrain were actually the descendants of human beings in the ancient times.


    The strength of these people is generally higher than the powers of this era, so they can occupy a favorable position.


    Now, they even want to deprive the powers of this era of the right to pick fruits. Is that too overbearing?


    Looking at those people, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were a little cold. Sure enough, in this world, many descendants of human beings from the last era appeared. Now, in order to fight for a different fruit tree, they even appeared here.


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this time, occupy a place, close to the direction of the fruit tree, came a low drink.


    "No? Guchen, isn''t it necessary? "


    Qin Feng''s face sank and said, "what? Do you want these dregs of the world to participate in the picking of exotic fruits? They don''t have that qualification! "


    "Well! Qin Feng, I don''t care about others, but these people, they can participate in the picking of exotic fruits! "


    Gu Chen pointed to the hidden dragon group and said in a deep voice.


    "Why? You must give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I don''t think we will agree to it! "


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and his voice sank.


    "Just because they saved my sister Gu Yan!"


    Gu Chen looks at Lin ruofeng with a kind smile.


    It turns out that the girl in the white skirt is Gu Yan. It''s a good name, Lin ruofeng muttered.


    "Saved your sister?"


    Qin Feng''s face looks dignified and takes a look at everyone in the hidden dragon group. Since he can save Gu Yan, he must have some brushes.


    However, so what?


    these people are the descendants of human beings in ancient times, and their strength is far superior to that of human beings in this world. After all, the earth is just in the recovery stage.


    What''s more, they are led by people in the awakening territory, who are invincible in this world.


    "Although they have saved your sister, I don''t think they are qualified to participate in the picking of exotic fruits!"


    Qin Feng said in a deep voice, "well, we can give them two when we are going to pick different fruits. In this way, it''s ok?"


    "Well - all right!"


    Gu Chen thought about it and agreed to Qin Feng''s proposal.


    After all, they and Qin Feng are not the only ones here. There are other people coming out of dimensional space.


    Qin Feng is willing to take out two strange fruits, which has already given him face.


    Although it is said that all the members of the hidden dragon group saved his sister, after all, they met by chance and were able to give two miracles, which is the end of their benevolence.


    "Give these people two miracles. I don''t think others have any opinions?"


    Seeing that Gu Chen agreed, Qin Feng turned his eyes to other people and asked.As a result, no one came forward to disagree. After all, there are hundreds of different fruits on this tree, and no one will abandon unnecessary disputes for the sake of two different fruits.


    "Well, since we all agree, let''s make a decision."


    Qin Feng saw that there was no one against him. He waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    Later, Qin Feng turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and others. He waved impatiently and said, "go away, wait for the fruit to be picked, and give you two!"


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, looked at the invincible Qin Feng and said coldly, "I appreciate your kindness, but we don''t need your charity. When the fruit is ripe, we can mine it ourselves!"


    Originally, Lin ruofeng didn''t pay much attention to these miracles. After all, these miracles stimulate the number of psionic cells in the human body. Now everyone in the hidden dragon group has entered the realm of awakening. These miracles have no effect on them.


    However, Qin Feng''s attitude of sending beggars annoyed Lin ruofeng.


    "What? Do you pick it yourself? "


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Lin ruofeng and said in a cold voice, "boy, don''t be shameless. If you can reward you two different fruits, it''s already in brother guchen''s face. If you dare to say more nonsense, there won''t be any different fruits!"


    "Oh, you are so powerful. I really think this tree belongs to your family?" In the face of the arrogant Qinfeng, Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t bear it. He said, "how can the ancient human beings survive? I tell you, we are the masters of the earth at present, and you can only be regarded as outsiders at best! I now declare that everyone has the right to pick exotic fruits! How much you can get depends on your chance! "

 Chapter 1652

    "What? What do you announce?


    What are you laughing at? Who is qualified to stand here? Originally, to give you two miraculous fruits was to give brother Gu face, but you didn''t know what to do. In this case, Qin Feng turned his eyes to Gu Chen and said in a deep voice, "brother Gu, since these people don''t even give you face, I don''t think you can give them any miraculous fruits any more "Right?"


    Gu Chen''s brows wrinkled together. He didn''t expect that all the people in the hidden dragon group were so "ungrateful". He managed to help them win two miracles. As a result, he didn''t appreciate it.


    Where is it going to save his face?


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s saving his sister Gu Yan, he wouldn''t care about the lives of these people in the hidden dragon group.


    Now, since the other side is ungrateful, he doesn''t care.


    Ignore Gu Yan''s whisper, Gu Chen light said: "I have no opinion, everything, by you decide!"


    "Brother, you can''t do that?"


    After seeing Lin ruofeng, Gu Yan said discontentedly, "they have saved my life!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, you shut up now!"


    Gu Chen angrily reprimanded and said in a deep voice, "I''ve helped them win two miracles. It''s because they don''t appreciate it. We''ve already rewarded them. Now their life and death have nothing to do with us."


    Gu Yan wants to say something, but under Gu Chen''s stern eyes, she can only swallow the words to her mouth.


    "Good, good!"


    Qin Feng nodded and turned his eyes to all the people in the hidden dragon group. He said in a cold voice, "now, I''ll give you another chance. Get out of here in five seconds. Otherwise, you won''t leave. Stay here forever!"


    After that, Qin Feng began to count.


    "Five -"


    "four -"


    "Three -"


    "two -"


    "one -"


    however, when Qin Feng finished counting, he found that there was no one in the Yinlong group to bird him, as if he did not exist at all.


    Hidden dragon group of people ignore, like a loud slap in the face, make him feel hot face.


    Since the appearance of the hidden dragon group, he has been aiming at the hidden dragon group. As for other people, except the ancient people, people from other families have basically not spoken.


    As a result, now the people of the hidden dragon group completely ignore him. If he can''t deal with the hidden dragon group now, he will lose a lot of shame, not only for himself, but also for his family.


    "Ha ha - good, good!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at Lin ruofeng and others, said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, then I will help you! Qin LAN, go ahead, kill that skinny man, and set an example to others! "


    At the command of Qin Feng, a young man stood up and walked to Xu Xiaoshan in a dilapidated manner.


    Coming to a place not far from Xu Xiaoshan, Qin LAN looked down at Xu Xiaoshan and said, "thin monkey, do you do it yourself or let me do it?"


    Qin LAN doesn''t pay attention to Xu Xiaoshan at all. After all, he is a descendant of the Qin nationality in the ancient times. Even if he hasn''t practiced seriously, he is in the dimensional space with strong vitality and the number of power cells in his body is growing.


    Of course, thanks to his lack of serious cultivation, he was able to easily pass the boundary barrier with the help of the Qin people.


    "I''ll do it, but I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Xiaoshan looks cold, holding a dagger, did not enter the stealth state, directly killed Qin LAN.


    Qin LAN is not a practitioner of the awakening state. He doesn''t need to be invisible at all. He just needs to kill directly!


    "Hey, those who don''t know how to die dare to attack me. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Qin LAN face a cold, fist a clench, suddenly open mouth.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of Qin Lan''s voice, Lin ruofeng and others only felt the explosion in their brain, even Xu Xiaoshan''s body suddenly.


    Qin Lan''s sonic wave attack, originally strong, is now under the control of the hidden dragon group, and has achieved very good results.


    In Xu Xiaoshan''s body suddenly stopped for a moment, Qin LAN felt a dagger from his body, rushed up directly, and thrust it into Xu Xiaoshan''s chest.


    There was only a distance of tens of meters between them. In front of Qin LAN, the distance of tens of meters was fleeting.


    One second ago, they were still tens of meters apart. However, the next moment, Qin LAN had already appeared in front of Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Die


    A trace of cruelty flashed across Qin Lan''s face.


    The cold blade is blooming, and it''s about to be inserted into Xu Xiaoshan''s chest. Even at this time, Qin Lan''s eyes flash with excitement.Soon, however, his smile froze on his face.


    Because, he found that his arm, can no longer move forward.


    The reason why he can''t move forward any more is that Xu Xiaoshan doesn''t know when he has reacted. At this time, a hand is holding Qin Lan''s wrist.


    On the palm just lightly used a little strength just, Qin LAN then issued the extremely pitiful shriek sound.


    "You are the one who died, aren''t you?"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face is cold. He holds a dagger in his other hand. In the roar of Qin Feng, he inserts the dagger into Qin Lan''s heart.


    In the dagger inserted in the body of the moment, Qin Lan''s body, suddenly shaking up, the mouth, there is blood constantly ejected.


    "What? How is that possible? How could you wake up so quickly? "


    Qin Lan''s eyes are open. He never expected that Xu Xiaoshan would wake up so soon under his attack.


    As long as Xu Xiaoshan slows down, he can kill him.


    "You frogs at the bottom of the well, it''s important to know that there is a sky outside and there are people outside."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face flashed a trace of cold color, wrists force a twist, directly smashed Qin Lan''s heart.


    "Ah


    Qin LAN finally gave out the last scream of his life and died.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, so that when Qin Feng found something wrong and wanted to rescue Qin LAN, it was too late.


    Pull out the dagger from Qin Lan''s chest and put it on Qin Lan''s corpse to wipe it. Xu Xiaoshan''s face is full of disdainful smile. He is quite frivolous and hooks Qin Feng''s hand, saying: "boy, I''ve been listening to you here all the time. Come here. I''ll teach you how to be a man every minute!" Xu Xiaoshan has long been unhappy with Qin Feng. Since they appeared, other people are quite honest. Qin Feng jumped out first and aimed at them. Is it true that the hidden dragon group is a vegetarian?

 Chapter 1653

    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Qin Fengfeng is angry. Xu Xiaoshan not only killed Qin LAN, but also challenges him. If he doesn''t fight, isn''t it a joke?


    After all, he was the one who started the fight.


    Qinfeng step out, the whole body vitality surging, the clothes on the body, is no wind automatic.


    In ancient times, the Qin nationality was also a big family, but different from the races and families such as the Feng nationality and the white fox nationality, the Qin nationality did not have the ability to inherit. Therefore, the people of the Qin nationality learned a lot.


    Feeling the surging vitality around Qin Feng, Xu Xiaoshan''s face gradually became dignified. He did not dare to be careless.


    After all, from the perspective of Qin Feng''s breath, the other party is also a practitioner of the awakening state.


    So, a thought flashed through Xu Xiaoshan''s mind, and his body slowly disappeared into the void.


    "It turned out to be an invisible man, but in front of me, it''s just a decoration!"


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoshan''s figure disappeared, Qin Feng not only didn''t feel nervous, but also raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Standing there, Qin Feng was extremely calm, full of vitality, surging around.


    "I found you! Tiger roars


    At this time, Qin Feng''s face was cold, and suddenly rushed out toward the oblique stab. Before he arrived, he raised his fist and blew out.


    With his fist bombarding out, in front of his fist, appeared a tiger''s virtual shadow.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger virtual shadow appeared, roared and rushed toward Xu Xiaoshan.


    The fist is just as its name is. When the tiger roaring fist is hit, the roaring sound of the fierce tiger rings.


    In the face of Qin Feng''s attack, Xu Xiaoshan''s face changed. He stamped his feet in front of him, and his thin body retreated quickly behind him.


    "Stab


    The next moment, Xu Xiaoshan only felt a pain in his chest, and his body flew out like a broken kite.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Xu Xiaoshan''s body fell to the ground heavily, and his chest was covered with blood and flesh.


    Struggling to stand up, Xu Xiaoshan said to himself that he was lucky. Fortunately, his speed was fast enough. He was only patted on the chest by the tiger''s claws, which were transformed from the tiger''s roaring fist. If he was knocked down, it would not be just skin injury.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable!"


    Qin Feng did not take advantage of the victory, but stood there, sneering.


    As a matter of fact, both of them are cultivation in the early stage of awakening, so there should not be such a big gap.


    However, after Xu Xiaoshan entered the stealth state, some of them relied too much on their stealth ability, so that they were not ready.


    In fact, after stepping into the realm of awakening, the importance of the alien ability, which used to be extremely dependent on, has been weakened.


    For example, Xu Xiaoshan can be invisible, but in front of the practitioners of the awakening realm, under the surge of vitality, he can judge where Xu Xiaoshan is invisible by judging the situation of the surge of vitality around him.


    "Well! Come again


    Xu Xiaoshan is unconvinced. He just suffered from skin injury and still has the strength of the first World War.


    "Monkey, you have a good rest. Here, give it to me!"


    Lin ruofeng stops Xu Xiaoshan from taking any more risks. After all, they have more important tasks.


    In this mountain forest, all the fierce beasts disappeared, which made Lin ruofeng feel frightened. He always felt that things were abnormal.


    "Are you coming?"


    Qin Feng turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says coldly, "don''t be so troublesome. All of you, let''s go together. I''ll clean up together to avenge Qin LAN!"


    "All together?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said coldly, "you''d better beat me first."


    Lin ruofeng lightly walked to the opposite of Qin Feng, and his whole body was full of vitality, emitting a light golden light.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and gave a cold hum. Then another tiger roar came out.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger roar bursts, a tiger virtual shadow appears, toward Lin ruofeng attack.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng was not ambiguous either. With a low drink, a golden giant ape appeared behind Lin ruofeng. The terrible fist of the golden giant ape raised a fierce wind and met Qin Feng''s tiger roaring fist.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the bright golden light burst out, forming a strong ripple, spreading around.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Lin ruofeng and Qin Feng can''t help retreating under the impact of strength.


    However, Qin Feng retreated further, and every step of his fall left a deep footprint on the ground.


    "Wow


    Finally, when he stood still, Qin Feng opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.Obviously, Qin Feng was a little bit downwind.


    "The middle of the awakening!"


    Qin Feng''s face is a bit ugly. He is the peak of the early stage of awakening and has already stepped into the middle stage of awakening. However, Lin ruofeng still pushes him back with one fist. Obviously, only in the middle stage of awakening can he do it.


    "Yes, in the middle of the awakening!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    This has nothing to hide, as long as a hand, others can naturally judge his strength.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people in this world who can reach the middle stage of awakening. It''s incredible!"


    Qin Feng gritted his teeth.


    At present, the earth is in the stage of recovery. In addition, the inheritance of cultivation has been cut off. Theoretically, there should not be practitioners in the middle of awakening.


    "You have to remember that there is a day out there and there are people out there!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "now, I want to ask, are we still qualified to pick these fruits?"


    "Qualified!"


    Qin Feng grits his teeth and nods. Lin ruofeng in the middle of his awakening is not something they can easily deal with. Now it''s not time to pick the fruits. It''s very unwise to fight with Lin ruofeng and others.


    "That''s about it!" Lin ruofeng nodded his head and said aloud to those powers in the distance, "this is not a place for ordinary powers to set foot in. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. However, if you want to fight, you can still stay, but you will die."


    There are a large number of powers. Although there are hundreds of powers, they are still not enough. Later, once they can be picked, there will be fierce competition. Lin ruofeng has to remind those ordinary powers.


    In Lin ruofeng''s reminder, a small number of people, very unwilling to leave.


    In fact, there were too many descendants of human beings in the last era. They already knew in their hearts that they had no chance.


    Of course, a large number of people with different abilities have remained. After all, if hundreds of exotic fruits are to be picked later, a battle will surely break out. The exotic fruits are likely to shoot far away. If they don''t participate, they will have a certain chance to get the exotic fruits.

 Chapter 1654

    Lin ruofeng can more or less guess what people who are unwilling to leave think.


    Since these people don''t want to leave, he won''t drive them away. If he wants to stay and get a chance, he has to prepare for the worst.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    Because of the strength of the hidden dragon group, it successfully obtained a position close to the exotic fruit trees.


    All the people in the hidden dragon group sit down under the exotic fruit tree with their knees crossed. As long as it''s noon, when it''s most suitable for picking, dozens of people in the hidden dragon group can at least get dozens of exotic fruits at one time.


    Of course, their goal is not to stimulate the number of psionic cells in the body, their goal is to eliminate the beast without a trace.


    This is also the reason why Lin ruofeng didn''t kill Qin Feng. Maybe, when facing the fierce beast, there will be more people and more strength.


    Next, is the silent wait, everyone is adjusting their state, strive to adjust the state to the best.


    As time goes by, people with different abilities still appear.


    "Everyone, it''s time to pick!"


    Just then, a rather excited voice sounded in the crowd.


    He raised his arm and looked at the time. At 11:55, there were still five minutes to pick the exotic fruits at 12:00. Sitting under the tree, people of all races from ancient human beings began to stand up, cheer up and get ready for the final sprint.


    As everyone knows, at this time, deep in the jungle, an ancient ferocious beast quietly approached here.


    This is a group of fierce animals, but at this time, there was no sound, even the sound of stepping on the ground is very low, in order.


    Moreover, in the eyes of every fierce beast, there is a cunning light. Where is the fierce beast? It''s a group of brilliant hunters.


    Five minutes, long or short. At least, for those who are waiting, these five minutes are incomparably long.


    Slowly, a faint fragrance diffused, from the fruit.


    Smelling the fragrance, many people can obviously feel that the amount of power in the body is slowly increasing.


    It''s just that the fragrance of the fruit has such a remarkable effect, which makes everyone look forward to the fruit itself.


    Time goes by, there are ten seconds left.


    Five seconds to go!


    However, at this time, some people have already jumped up, and it is not one person, it is several people.


    If the first person makes a move, the others will follow.


    See, a shadow from the ground, toward the top, and then reach out to pick the fruit.


    All the people in the hidden dragon group are not idle. They all grab the fruit.


    Although these fruits are useless to them, the more fruits they pick, the less conflicts among the people.


    What''s more, these fruits are so precious that they can be auctioned in super evolution, or even exchanged for something useful to them.


    "Ah Just at this time, a shrill scream came. When Lin Ruo heard that he had lost his reputation, he saw that a young man had won a special fruit. However, before he had time to be happy, he was pierced by a bright long sword. Then, the owner of the sword snatched the special fruit from his hand, pulled out the sword and galloped to the dense forest in the distance.


    "Poof! Third brother, you -- you actually attacked me? "


    In the other direction, a middle-aged man had already won a special fruit. As a result, before he could be happy, he screamed and flew out like a kite.


    The man who attacked him was his most trusted brother.


    In the temptation of Yiguo, what brotherhood can''t stand any test at all.


    This kind of situation, staged in many places, in order to get results, mutual sneak attack, under the black hand is more common.


    In ancient times, the descendants of human beings can greet each other without hesitation, so that they can not die in the past.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and his body subconsciously moved aside.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a soft thin sword passed by Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Well! You are looking for death


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and found that the man who attacked him was an old man with poor appearance. If he remembered correctly, he should be with Qin Feng.


    Before, Lin ruofeng didn''t care about such an old man who was not handsome and taciturn. Unexpectedly, he attacked him so insidiously and quietly.


    Fortunately, he has a keen sense of mind. Otherwise, he will be attacked by the old man.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found out that this old man was the strongest person of the Qin nationality. His cultivation was equal to that of him, and he was in the middle of awakening."Hum, you Qin people wanted to let you go. Since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "brothers, the target of the Qin people, there is no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Hey - you guys?"


    The old man Jie Jie sneered, his voice was extremely dry, just like a duck, "we Qin people have always been low-key, but low-key, does not mean that we are weak!"


    "Well, it''s what you say, not what you do!"


    Lin ruofeng fights with the old people of the Qin nationality, and speaks coldly.


    Lin ruofeng has already given the order. Naturally, all the people in the hidden dragon group will not keep their hands any longer. They will all jump at the Qin people.


    Qin Feng''s arrogance has already infuriated the people of the hidden dragon group. If Lin ruofeng had not considered the overall situation, he would have ordered the Qin people to be killed before.


    Here, there are dozens of Qin people, in number, and the hidden dragon group.


    However, as soon as they came into contact and fought, they tended to be one-sided.


    After all, the Qin people paid a great price to send these people out of the dimensional space of the Qin people''s life. Among these people, in addition to the old Qin Ming, only Qin Feng and another person are awakened. The others are still in the category of people with different abilities.


    On the other hand, the whole Hidden Dragon Group''s awakening state is a battle of unequal strength.


    "How could it be?"


    Looking at the Qin people being killed by the hidden dragon group, Qin Feng opens his eyes and looks like hell.


    Isn''t it said that the inheritance has been cut off?


    How come these people are already awakening?


    Qin Ming, who is fighting with Lin ruofeng, also looks incredible.


    What kind of demons have they provoked? Originally thought, appeared in this world, in front of the Qin people''s strength, enough to run rampant, however, the reality is so cruel.

 Chapter 1655

    At this time, Qin Ming regretted that when Qin Feng provoked the hidden dragon group, he didn''t stand up to stop and acquiesced in Qin Feng''s behavior, thus provoking such a terrible enemy for the Qin people.


    However, it is too late to regret.


    There is no regret medicine in this world.


    "Kill me, Qin man, you all deserve to die!"


    Watching the Qin people die one by one, even Qin Feng is killed by Jie Se and Wang Bo. Qin Ming''s turbid eyes are red, and he is crazy to Lin ruofeng.


    The battle of the trapped beast!


    At this time, Qin Ming''s shriveled body erupted with terrible energy. For a moment, Lin ruofeng was forced to retreat.


    However, Lin ruofeng calmly resisted Qin Ming''s attack, and did not mess up his sense of propriety.


    Obviously, Qin Ming''s current state is not normal. He can''t keep this terrible offensive state all the time. As long as he survives this period of time, he will be able to turn defeat into victory.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Qin Ming''s breath, obviously weak down, even the offensive, also become slightly slow.


    Right now!


    Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity and makes a holy fist like lightning.


    When the golden dragon appears behind Lin ruofeng, it means the defeat of Qin Ming.


    "Bang!"


    In the golden light of the holy fist of fighting, Qin Ming''s short body catapulted out like a shell, breaking two big trees in succession, and then fell to the ground.


    Qin Ming is seriously injured with one blow. Lin ruofeng catches up with him like a shadow, mends his foot and kills him completely.


    When the battle between him and Qin Ming came to an end, the fight against Yiguo came to an end. At this time, in addition to all the Qin people, dozens of corpses were left under the Yiguo tree.


    Is that the end?


    All the fruits were picked, and the crowd began to disperse slowly.


    However, at this time, suddenly a shrill scream resounded through the whole mountain forest. A young man rushed out of the forest like lightning.


    At this time, his two arms have disappeared, blood from the broken arm, continuous dripping, where he passed, blood dripping, shocking.


    "No, no! We''re all over, we''re all going to die! "


    The young man''s face was extremely pale, and his face was full of fear.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and appeared in front of the young man. With his lightning like hand, he sealed the blood vessels of his arms. If he went on like this, the bleeding would kill him.


    "Wild animals, there are wild animals everywhere outside!"


    The young man was on the verge of collapse, and his voice was extremely sharp. "I see, I see many people being eaten by fierce animals. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!"


    The young man''s frightened voice was sharp and thin, which changed the faces of those who heard it.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t they just some wild animals? Before us, did we kill less? "


    Among the ancient people, Gu Chen stood up and said in a deep voice, "you guys, we''ll take the lead when this happens."


    Under the leadership of Gu Chen, the ancient people jumped into the mountains.


    However, soon, the ancient people reappeared, different from the calm when they left just now. Now they all look frightened and come back in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you back? "


    Seeing the return of the ancient people, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "There are too many fierce beasts outside. We are surrounded by fierce beasts!"


    Gu Yan''s small face was pale, and her bright eyes were full of panic.


    "Many fierce beasts?"


    Lin ruofeng''s heart had sunk. From the beginning to the end, he felt that it was very strange. Now it seems that something is wrong.


    "They, they''re coming! Ah, there are so many fierce beasts. How can there be so many? "


    At this time, a cry of surprise came. In the surrounding jungle, there appeared a pair of sly and ferocious eyes, dense.


    Among these fierce beasts, there are green wolves two or three meters long, mammoth mammoths, long legged spiders the size of a washbasin, and even many kinds of beasts, which are usually antagonistic.


    However, at this time, these fierce beasts are crowded together, but it is incomparable harmony. This strange scene makes everyone stare big eyes, with a shivering feeling.


    Although it''s hard for a single fierce beast to pose any threat to these powers, there are too many fierce beasts here. At a glance, they are as dense as if they can''t see the edge, which makes the scalp numb.


    As these wild animals continue to approach, they slowly press people toward the central area.


    "Everybody


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "no matter what kind of grudges we had before, now we should put down our grudges and join hands. If we continue to fight separately, we will become the food of these fierce beasts!"When he said these words, Lin ruofeng was full of coolness.


    These are fierce beasts. When they meet each other, they can''t beat each other to death?


    As a result, everything is in peace now, which is too weird and terrible, isn''t it?


    Is it true that the king of beasts controls all this behind him?


    "Yes, we should put down our prejudice and join hands together!"


    Gu Chen also raised his voice and said, "in the vast sea of animals, only with the help of all of us can we break through a way to escape."


    "Well, we have to work together!"


    They all agreed that, after all, in the face of this dense sea of animals, it makes people feel numb and unable to resist.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, let''s start the impact!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "people in the awakening realm raise their hands. Let me have a look. How many are there?"


    Lin ruofeng said that in addition to all the people in the hidden dragon group, there are dozens of masters in the realm of awakening, two of whom are in the middle of awakening like him.


    "Well, now, our hidden dragon team is in the front of the road. Five of you are in the back to resist the attack of the tide of animals. The others are scattered around and ready to meet."


    Time waits for no one, and Lin ruofeng takes the baton of the commander.


    When everyone was ready, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, and his whole body was full of vitality. He yelled: "break through!"


    With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, all the people in the hidden dragon group, without hesitation, burst out their greatest fighting power and went to the front to kill.


    "Roar


    At this time, a few terrible animal roars sounded. After these roars, the originally quiet animal tide suddenly fell into a frenzy and rushed towards the crowd. A battle between man and beast, break out completely!

 Chapter 1656

    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng roared and took the lead.


    As soon as the body shakes, the vitality of the whole body surges, and the golden energy diffuses. In the blink of an eye, six giant dragons will appear.


    Under control, six Golden dragons roared to the tide of beasts.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, six Golden dragons bombarded the herd in front of them, and the roar of the beast sounded like a sky shaking sound.


    Although the intelligence quotient of these ferocious beasts is not low, they have not yet reached the level of demons. Facing the six Golden dragons, they don''t know how to avoid them at all.


    So, a shocking scene appeared, Lin ruofeng''s hand, directly flew dozens of terrible beasts, for a moment, even cleared a piece of open space in front of him.


    However, in the blink of an eye, more fierce beasts swarmed into the empty space to fill the vacancy.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sword passed through the air. Hu Qian took her hand and turned it into a sword. She split a very terrible sword into the fierce beasts.


    The edge of the sword was more than 100 meters. Under the edge of the sword, many fierce beasts were split in two by Hu Qian''s terrible sword and fell to the ground.


    As soon as these fierce beasts die, other fierce beasts will rush around and feed them. The scene is extremely cruel.


    "Click, click!"


    Just at this time, the light of lightning flashed, Wang Bo''s hands flashed and thundered, and then the two men''s thick lightning shot out and blasted into the herd.


    Under the stimulation of lightning, the herd revolted and attacked all around. At this time, the order of the herd became extremely restless.


    However, this agitation did not last long. In a very clear and high roar, the herd gradually calmed down, and then continued to attack the crowd.


    "Powerful diamond palm!"


    Ring color roared and clapped. Suddenly, a huge palm print appeared, filled with strong pressure, and clapped at the herd.


    Under the powerful Vajra''s hand, one fierce beast after another fell down, just like the harvested wheat.


    At this moment, everyone in the hidden dragon group is like a sharp knife. They use their unique skills to kill countless fierce beasts and rush into the fierce beasts.


    However, at the same time, the other powers are not idle, and they kill the fierce beasts one by one.


    However, although they kill fierce beasts very fast, they are like a sea of fierce beasts. There are too many of them, as if they can''t kill them.


    Moreover, with the slaughter, Lin ruofeng found that after the fierce beasts were eaten by other fierce beasts, their breath became more violent.


    "Ah


    Just at this time, a scream came, and a Greyhound as big as a calf suddenly rushed up like lightning, threw a psionic to the ground, and then dragged out.


    As soon as the hapless psionic was dragged out, he was attacked by a group of fierce beasts. In the blink of an eye, he was completely torn up and became the food of a group of fierce beasts.


    Next, with the continuous fighting, many people became tired. Slowly, the casualties began to increase. All the way, the road was covered with blood.


    "Damn, how can these fierce beasts be so afraid of death?"


    The more we fight, the more angry we are.


    If it goes on like this, even if they are all powerful powers, so what? Finally, they are tired to death.


    "I think it''s the king of the beast who drives me


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and he opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    When he was fighting, he was always paying attention to it. Whenever the herd was going to riot, there would be a terrible roar, and then the herd would be quiet. Presumably, that kind of roar was from the king of beasts.


    "King of beasts? Then we have to find a way to kill the king of beasts. If we don''t disperse the herds, we have to explain here today! "


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said in a loud voice, "everyone, there is a king of beasts in the herd. If the king of beasts does not die, we will face the herd like water. Therefore, the most urgent task is to kill the king of beasts first."


    "Now, I have an idea that we will select a few people to kill the king of beasts. In this way, you will face a lot of pressure. In the next period of time, you must hold on!"


    "No problem, we''ll try our best!"


    Gu Chen''s voice came from the rear of the team, "pay attention to your own safety. We will try our best to involve the herd and create opportunities for you."


    Now the situation is very urgent. He knows in his heart that Lin ruofeng''s proposal is the most realistic one at present. Now, people can still stick to it. If they can''t drive the herd out in a certain period of time, it will be over when they are exhausted.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng agreed. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice, "Jie se, Wang Bo, do you dare to kill the king of beasts with me?"In the hidden dragon group, when it comes to the comprehensive combat effectiveness, Jie Se and Wang Bo are second only to him.


    "Ha ha - why not?"


    Wang Bo laughs, "is it hard for me to be afraid of some animals?"


    "That - brother Feng, I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    Ring color scratched his head, said with a smile.


    "Good! It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go! "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "the right side of the front is 45 degrees. Kill it!" Just now, he had opened his perspective eyes, and saw that at 45 degrees to the right in front of him, about 100 meters away, there was a mouse the size of a calf. The mouse was not only huge, but also glittering with golden light. Human power was there, gazing at it like a king.


    Golden cloud mouse!


    This is a rare rodent even in the ancient times. The most powerful golden clouded rat is fearless of the decision-making master of human beings. It''s very terrible.


    Although the golden cloud rat Lin ruofeng saw was not the kind of golden cloud rat that had been metamorphosed to the extreme, he stood there, free and arrogant.


    Take Lin ruofeng as the arrow, and Wang Bo and Jie se follow Lin ruofeng. They form horns and rush into the herd to kill golden cloud rat.


    Before, they had to consider taking care of other powers, so the speed was not fast. However, now, without the burden, the speed of the three people is obviously much faster, like a sharp knife into the heart of the herd.


    There are a lot of animals everywhere. Lin ruofeng shoots out golden pitching.


    Because there are too many wild animals in the herd, any move will not cause a waste of vitality, so Lin ruofeng chose the quickest way to kill the herd to the maximum extent. Soon, the three rushed to the place 30 meters away from golden cloud mouse.

 Chapter 1657

    The appearance of Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and Jie se attracted the attention of golden cloud mouse.


    "Roar!"


    The golden cloud mouse raised its head and roared. It was a miracle that a mouse made such a roar.


    Although a mouse''s roar is very funny, its power is extraordinary.


    In the roar of the golden cloud mouse, countless fierce beasts rush towards Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and Wang Bo bravely.


    "To die, to die for me!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, flashing golden light all over his body, which set him off like the God of war.


    Three people fight with blood, and they kill a bloody road.


    "Caution, caution!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly exclaimed.


    Get Lin ruofeng''s hint, ring color alert a lot, see, a golden light, shooting.


    Subconsciously, ring color jumps to one side.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the golden light rushed into a black ox''s body. The huge body of the black ox burst out in the golden light, and a black ox died.


    In the bloody rain, the golden light stopped, and it was the king of beasts.


    At this time, the king of beasts is no longer a golden body, but a blood.


    Blood. It''s big black.


    "How terrible


    The pupil of ring color shrinks suddenly, worthy of being the king of beasts. Is this speed too fast? Besides, the attack power is amazing.


    If Lin ruofeng hadn''t suggested that he was attacked by golden cloud rat and passed through his body just now, it would have been him instead of big black bull.


    "The speed of the beast king is so good. Be careful!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is constantly changing. Facing the sea like herd is enough for them to have a headache. As a result, now they find that the strength of the king of beasts is so strong, which is beyond his expectation.


    However, now that he has come to this step, Lin ruofeng will not give up easily.


    In fact, he did not dare to give up. The result of giving up would probably become the food of these fierce beasts.


    "Again!"


    Lin ruofeng hasn''t breathed a breath yet, and the figure of golden cloud mouse disappears again, turning into a bloody shock.


    "Jie Se and Wang Bo help me block some common fierce beasts. I''ll kill the king of beasts!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and made a quick fight.


    In a flash, behind Lin ruofeng, a terrible golden giant ape appeared. After the golden giant ape appeared, when he saw the bloody light, he roared out of Lin ruofeng''s control, and then his fist came out.


    This blow was very terrible, which was beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    It''s like a world falling apart.


    "Boom!"


    The golden giant ape''s fist is so fast that it takes up so much space that the golden cloud mouse has no time to escape and is hit by the golden giant ape''s fist.


    How terrible is the fist of golden giant ape virtual shadow? The fist hit the golden rat, and it exploded in the air, blood mixed with broken meat scattered on the ground.


    Jinyuan rat was attacked, and the blood was pouring. For a moment, these fierce beasts nearby stopped attacking. Instead, they jumped up one after another to fight for Jinyun rat''s blood and bone, and then rushed to the mountain forest one after another.


    This scene makes Lin ruofeng and others quite surprised. It seems that these fierce beasts are not willing to serve the king of beasts.


    Without the threat of the golden cloud rat, these fierce beasts still attacked Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo and Jie se, but the others scattered in a crowd.


    Lin ruofeng appreciated these few fierce beasts very much, and then sent them all on the road, making them the food of other fierce beasts.


    The king of beasts, Jinyuan rat, was destroyed, and the fierce animals in another area were scattered directly. In this way, the pressure of everyone was greatly reduced.


    "There''s a wolf king over there!"


    After killing Jinyuan rat, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to a green Wolf 300 meters away. It''s a very handsome green Wolf. It''s five meters long and bigger than those mammoths. It''s extremely terrible. Standing there, it exudes the smell of king of beasts.


    Finally, in the efforts of Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and Wang Bo, the king of green Wolf was killed.


    Next, he killed a king panther and a king toad again. In particular, when he killed the king panther, Wang Bo was even injured, and his arm was torn off by the king panther.


    With the four kings killed, there were only two kings left. However, obviously, these two kings were more cunning. They no longer directed the attack of the herd, but directed the retreat of the herd.


    These two crafty beast kings know very well that if they go on like this, they will follow the footsteps of other beast kings and be killed by Lin ruofeng, Jie se, Wang Bo and others.Soon, the herd receded like the tide, and disappeared, leaving only the strong and disgusting smell of blood.


    When Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo, and Jie se returned to the crowd, they found that less than half of the original hundreds of powers were left. The others had been attacked and died by fierce beasts, and even no bones were left.


    Fortunately, everyone in the hidden dragon group was there, only clouded leopard, Falcon and Meng Yanfeng were slightly injured.


    "If you can stand up with your teeth, you can stand up by yourself. If you are not injured, or if you are slightly injured, you can help those who are really unable to stand up. We have to leave here as soon as possible!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, took the initiative to step forward, put up two seriously injured people, and walked down the mountain.


    Although the herds have dispersed now, no one knows whether they will continue to appear. Moreover, how many King beasts are there in this continuous mountain range?


    If these beasts come back here, they''ll have to be accounted for.


    An hour later, everyone escaped to the foot of the outermost mountain range.


    Only when they came here did they dare to sit on the ground and have a good rest.


    "Thank you


    At this time, the pale Gu Chen came to Lin ruofeng''s side with a serious face.


    Gu Chen, who used to be very handsome, was also in a state of embarrassment. He was covered with animal blood, and his clothes had already been dyed with blood.


    When the hidden dragon group first appeared under the strange fruit tree, even if the hidden dragon group saved his sister Gu Yan, he still didn''t pay attention to the hidden dragon group. However, it''s different now. After monitoring the strong fighting power of the hidden dragon group, he had to face it squarely. It can be said that this time, if there is no hidden dragon group, then, even if they join hands, they will not escape from the siege of the herd.

 Chapter 1658

    This time, Lin ruofeng saved all of them and was their Savior.


    "You''re welcome! It should be


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and opened his mouth with a smile.


    For Gu Chen, Lin ruofeng''s impression is not bad. After all, at the beginning, Gu Chen was the only one who asked for two miracles for him.


    Even if at last he refused Gu Chen''s kindness, Gu Chen didn''t become angry and resentful.


    As for his conflict with the Qin people, Gu Chen didn''t stand up, and Lin ruofeng didn''t take it seriously. If he was Gu Chen, he would not stand up, because a person who met by chance offended another group.


    Sitting beside Lin ruofeng, Gu Chen said with a bitter smile: "this time, in order to get a few miracles, we really don''t deserve the loss!"


    This time, the ancient people sacrificed half of their lives in exchange for a few miracles. This is really a huge loss.


    "Who could have foreseen this?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    If it can be expected, no one will enter the mountain forest in order to pick those exotic fruits.


    "Ah - in fact, we are blinded by temptation!"


    Gu Chen shook his head and said, "when we find that the fierce beast has completely disappeared, we should think that we may have been ambushed by the fierce beast."


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Gu Chen, waiting for him to continue.


    "In the records of our ancient tribe, we once mentioned fierce beasts -"


    Gu Chen thought about it and continued, "among them, we mentioned the early fierce beasts, or the evolutionary process of beasts."


    "The intelligence quotient of early fierce beasts is not low, and they can evolve through phagocytosis."


    "Swallowing other fierce beasts, or swallowing human beings, can absorb and transform the vital factors in flesh and blood."


    "I think we''re being watched by these animal kings. That''s why these animal kings will leave the tree and let us fight each other for the tree. They will take advantage of each other."


    "Pity us, for the sake of some strange fruits, we didn''t think of this. We were designed by some animals!"


    After listening to Gu Chen''s words, Lin ruofeng''s first feeling is incomparable absurdity. Is human being fooled by animals?


    But soon, he had to accept that.


    After all, things have happened, and when Lin ruofeng was fighting, he also found that the dead beasts would soon become the targets of other fierce beasts. Especially when the beast kings died, the fierce beasts fought with each other for the king''s flesh and blood.


    Since human beings can increase the number of psionic cells in their bodies by eating the flesh and blood of fierce beasts, fierce beasts can also promote their own evolution by swallowing the flesh and blood of human beings.


    This is the real law of the jungle.


    After a rest, I went back to the villa.


    Although the tide of animals finally receded, it was still spread through the Internet.


    Now, people on earth all know that in the mountains in the western suburb of Haitian city, fierce animals are like tides, who goes to who is unlucky.


    For a moment, those who were ready to leave to look for opportunities in front of them were cold. Facing the tide of beasts, who dares to go in and die?


    At the same time, there is news that the world is shocked, that is, there are many descendants of ancient human beings in the real world, but these people are not as arrogant as the wind tribe, and the world does not know.


    However, after the changes in the western suburbs of Haitian, the world recognized this fact.


    If we want to talk about the outbreak of animal tide in the western suburb of Haitian, naturally, Haitian city is the most affected.


    After all, the mountains are in the western suburb of Haitian city. If those fierce beasts rush out of the mountains and rush into Haitian city, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    For a time, the whole Haitian city was in a state of panic. Some people even sold some real estate such as real estate and prepared to leave Haitian city.


    In the face of such changes, the government could only dispatch troops, fully armed, and blockade the western suburbs.


    In the capital, in the courtyard -


    in addition to the rosefinch who accompanied grandfather Canglang to travel, Qinglong, Baihu and rosefinch are all here. At the same time, Lin ruofeng and Ling Dan are also there. In addition, there are some middle and senior military officers who Lin ruofeng didn''t know but had heard of Daming.


    In this ordinary courtyard, these people sitting here, stamp their feet, enough to make the whole of China tremble.


    At this time, everyone''s face is very solemn.


    If we can''t deal with the riot in a short time, it will cause some chaos.


    "My opinion is to use weapons of mass destruction to carpet the mountains and let the animals die! What do you think? "


    For a long time, a senior general spoke in a deep voice and turned his eyes to Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and others.Smell speech, green dragon, white tiger, etc. eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    The general is a tough soldier, and this proposal can solve the current problems to the greatest extent.


    But - it can also bring a lot of sequelae.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Qinglong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I think we all know that the earth is recovering, and the speed of recovery is accelerating. In the future, there will be more dimensional space, and this situation will become the norm."


    "If we take such a drastic approach this time, there will be a very significant hidden danger. We can''t do it every time there is a dimensional space, shall we?"


    "In that case, the whole earth will be destroyed by us sooner or later!"


    "What do you say?"


    The general snorted and asked.


    In China, although the people of Qinglong and Zhuque have no clear positions, their status is detached, and the generals have to listen to Qinglong''s opinions.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    Green Dragon shook his head and said, "however, at present, those fierce beasts have never left the mountains. We can''t cross that line first."


    "My opinion is that we should maintain the current situation for the time being, send heavy troops to blockade, cut off the connection between the western suburb of Haitian city and Haitian city, and organize the citizens in the western suburb to spread to other places to ensure the safety of the citizens!"


    "Do you have any better ideas?"


    After finishing, Qinglong turns his eyes to other people, especially Lin ruofeng and Ling long.


    Lin ruofeng and Ling long are the two people he trusts most and places high hopes on. Qinglong wants to hear his opinions. Seeing that Qinglong''s eyes turned to him, Lin ruofeng opened his mouth. Just as he was about to open his mouth, suddenly the sound of bolt pulling came from the gate of the courtyard.

 Chapter 1659

    Outside the courtyard, there are soldiers guarding with real guns and nuclear bombs. Now, the sound of the bolt pulling indicates that there is something wrong outside.


    Who dares to intrude here?


    You know, there are people at the top of the Chinese pyramid. The price of breaking through here is only one word - death!


    In the courtyard, people''s faces changed. The next moment, Lin ruofeng and Ling long rushed out for the first time.


    After they rushed out, they saw a young man holding his head up with both hands, smiling at the two guards and saying, "I said, two elder brothers, calm down. Don''t let it go. I don''t have any malice. I''m just looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? There''s no one you''re looking for here. Please go away, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    One of the guards held his gun tightly and opened his mouth coldly.


    In Siheyuan, they are all big figures in China. There is no room for any mistakes. Now a young man suddenly appears. It''s very rare that they don''t shoot immediately.


    "Wang Lin, it''s you!"


    At the gate of the courtyard, Lin ruofeng was pleased to see the young man standing not far away.


    "What? You know him? He''s here for you? "


    Ling Long''s face flashed a trace of doubt and turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    "I don''t know if it''s for me or not!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "but it''s true that I know him."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "although you don''t know him, I think you must have heard of him. Moreover, in order to find him, you pretended to be caught and put into Baishui mining area at the beginning!"


    "Ah?"


    Ling Long''s body was suddenly shocked, and his eyes were bursting with two dazzling lights.


    "He''s number one on the list?"


    Ling long exclaimed.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let me introduce to you. This is Ling long, the leader of dragon spirit. This is Lin, the number one king of tianbang!"


    "I''ve heard so much about you! Mr. Wang, it''s amazing that a dragon can''t see its head without its tail! "


    Ling long laughs and reaches out his hand.


    There are only a few people in the world who can make him so enthusiastic, and one of them is the number one killer in the world.


    At the beginning, in order to reorganize the dragon spirit when the Dragon Spirit was broken up, Ling Longjiang came up with the idea of being the number one killer in the world. After all, everyone knows that the number one killer in the mysterious world is a Chinese.


    In order to find Wang Lin, he pretended to be arrested by Baishui security company and sent to Baishui mining area.


    But even so, Wang Lin was not found.


    Unexpectedly, now, Wang Lin is standing in front of him. He really has no place to look for his iron shoes. It takes no effort.


    "Captain dragon soul, I''ve heard so much about you


    Wang Lin also said with a smile.


    "Wang Lin, are you here to see me? Isn''t there a phone for me? Just call me directly! It was almost a misunderstanding


    Looking at Wang Lin, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, this - I''m not here for you!"


    Wang Lin grinned and said.


    "Shit! That''s embarrassing. Can you save me some face? Can you still play well? "


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "who are you looking for here?"


    "I''m here to find Qinglong and Baihu!"


    Wang Lin said, "I didn''t expect you to be here. If I knew you were here, I would have called you. I don''t have to be so troublesome!"


    "Well, let''s talk nonsense. If there''s anything wrong, let''s go in and talk about it!"


    This is not a place to talk. Lin ruofeng leads Wang Lin into the courtyard.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Ling long return, and bringing back a young man, people are surprised. However, they don''t ask much. They are waiting for Lin ruofeng and Ling Dan''s explanation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you!"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to Wang Lin and said, "he is Wang Lin, the number one killer in the world."


    It turned out to be the number one killer in the world. Everyone in Siheyuan was surprised. After all, the mysterious killer in the world was the number one killer in the world. Everyone knew his name but didn''t know who he was.


    "Ha ha - sure enough, a hero is a young man!"


    Qinglong stood up, went to Wang Lin with a laugh, patted him on the shoulder and said, "not much, it''s my chinese Unicorn!"


    "I''m flattered!"


    Facing Qinglong, an old man who is quite famous in the world, Wang Lin seems extremely modest.


    "Boss, Wang Lin said he came to see you!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stepped forward and said.


    "To me? oh Sit down first


    Green Dragon''s face flashed a surprised color. When Wang Lin sat down, he said, "I don''t know what you want to do with me?""I want to talk to you about what happened in the western suburb of Haitian city."


    Wang Lin''s straight to the point.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! "


    The green dragon''s face is incomparably dignified. He speaks in a deep voice.


    Just now, these people were discussing how to deal with the western suburb of Haitian city, but they never thought of a proper way to deal with it. They could only think of a more conservative way at present and put it off for the time being.


    Now, Wang Lin suddenly appears and wants to discuss with them what happened in the western suburb of Haitian city.


    "My idea is a little crazy!"


    Wang Lin said in a deep voice, "of course, it''s my own idea. It''s not appropriate. It should be said that it''s the status quo of the ancient earth!"


    "I have been looking for dimensional space and studying the secrets of the ancient earth. Not long ago, I found some stone carvings and written records in a dimensional space."


    "Whether it''s stone inscriptions or written records, it shows that on the ancient earth, human beings and these beasts lived on an equal footing. Just as the Buddha said, all living beings were equal!"


    "All beings are equal?"


    The young general shook his head inconceivably and said, "let''s live together with these animals, and all beings are equal? This is ridiculous! "


    "It''s not ridiculous!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and spoke in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t help but think of the golden tailed monkey in the back mountain of Xiaolin village. The intelligence of that monkey is no less than that of ordinary human beings.


    "Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    The young general shook his head inconceivably and said, "even if we don''t hurt those fierce beasts, can those fierce beasts not hurt us?"


    "At the moment, certainly not!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "at present, those ordinary fierce beasts are still in the stage of evolution, just like our human babies, acting by instinct. However, they are evolving and their IQ is slowly improving."


    "What? Are these beasts evolving? "


    The young general exclaimed, "what are we waiting for? It''s time to wipe them out now. It will be too late if they evolve and start again! "


    Beasts are evolving! It will not be easy for us to eliminate them when we have advanced intelligence like human beings.


    "No, I have to report this matter to the above as soon as possible. I''m sorry to go ahead!" The young general stood up and rushed out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 1660

    The young general left so excited that everyone in the courtyard looked at each other.


    "Now what? They won''t do anything out of the ordinary, will they? "


    The white tiger brows deeply wrinkled together and asked.


    "I''ll try to persuade those people!"


    Green Dragon sighed and said, "although we have great power, we can do nothing when it comes to some things. I just hope that those people will not be too impulsive!"


    Different from them, they have seen too many incredible things and are able to accept some extraordinary ideas. Those people have received formal training and scientific and rigorous education, so that they can accept that people and animals are equal and live in peace. This is really too difficult.


    Next, after talking about some of the current difficulties, they scattered one after another.


    Back to Haitian.


    Walking on the street, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the people of Haitian city are in a panic. Standing in the most prosperous urban center of Haitian city, looking up at the location of the western suburbs, you can see that the towering mountains make people feel extremely depressed.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for ordinary citizens to accept all this.


    In particular, the thought of so many terrible beasts dormant in the forest, may rush out of the forest at any time, do not want to fear.


    Sure enough, the next day, a cold news came from the bottom of Lin ruofeng''s heart.


    Qinglong and Baihu have tried their best, but they still haven''t convinced those people.


    In the end, those people made the final decision to eradicate all the fierce beasts in the mountains with the strongest means.


    Moreover, in order to stabilize the people''s hearts, they held a press conference and promised never to let a killer leave the mountains alive.


    After the press conference was held, the whole country was jubilant, especially the citizens of Haitian city. In this way, their worries could be solved.


    Held a press conference, has made a commitment, this matter, has become a foregone conclusion, is no longer personal ability to change, Lin ruofeng heart can only sigh.


    At the same time, he also had some doubts in his mind, that is, is it too early to propose "all living beings are equal"?


    After all, today''s fierce beast is still in the stage of barbarism.


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    As long as the public supports this kind of action.


    In the end, the plan of action was completely formulated.


    In three days'' time, missiles will be launched to bomb the mountains in the western suburbs of Haitian in an indiscriminate and covering way, turning them into a sea of fire, which will surely bury all the fierce beasts.


    At the same time, heavy troops were deployed around the mountains, and all the fierce animals that escaped from the forest were shot.


    Three days later, at 8:00 a.m., with a loud bang, the first missile exploded in the mountains and forests. After that, continuous missiles appeared, instantly turning the whole mountain into a sea of fire.


    It''s an indiscriminate bombardment. You can see it everywhere. It''s just a fire.


    And in the light of the fire, there are many fierce animals roaring in the fire, trying to rush out of the forest.


    But at this time, outside the mountains and forests, countless armed soldiers had already been ready.


    "Daddada -"


    the fire snake spews, and the fierce animals that rush out of the forest can''t run far, and they will be shot one by one, without any suspense.


    This is a human slaughter against fierce animals. The fire completely burned for two days, and then slowly went out.


    In the end, the result is perfect, except for a small number of soldiers injured, the beast was slaughtered clean.


    The whole country is celebrating.


    With this perfect action, other countries soon followed suit and adopted the same approach to those inexplicable spaces around big cities.


    The whole world fell into the fierce struggle with the hot beast.


    However, Lin ruofeng is more and more worried about the future.


    Because, he can obviously feel that the vitality of heaven and earth is more and more strong, and the speed of the earth''s recovery is still accelerating.


    In such a big environment, the number of powers in the world is in a blowout state.


    Now, if you are not a person with different abilities, you will be embarrassed to say hello to others.


    In such an environment, many of the world''s famous consortia are involved in the Yiguo trading industry. Of course, the best development is still the super evolution company under the name of Lin group.


    Super evolution, the leader in this field, has a solid and unbreakable position.


    After all, super evolution company is the first company in the world to engage in cross fruit trading. Moreover, super evolution company has another business that can not be replaced by other companies, that is, to distinguish and classify cross fruit.


    At the beginning, it was determined by Bai Xiaosheng, but with the explosion of the number of different fruits and the increase of business volume, Bai Xiaosheng designed an instrument that can distinguish different kinds of fruits.And this instrument is in the hands of the core people of super evolution.


    These core figures are all backbone members selected from Longya security company. In terms of loyalty, don''t worry.


    "Mr. Lin, a guest from our company said that he had a very important message to tell you. He had to see you in person before he could say it."


    One day, when Lin ruofeng was practicing, he received a call from super evolution company.


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. Anyway, he has nothing to do now, so he went to see who it is and wanted to find him.


    Half an hour after leaving the villa, Lin ruofeng came to super evolution company. Then in the reception hall of super evolution company, he saw a middle-aged farmer in plain clothes.


    The middle-aged farmer''s face was swarthy, he looked honest and upright, and he was a little stiff.


    "I''m Lin ruofeng, the boss of super evolution company. Are you looking for me?"


    Lin ruofeng went up and asked with a faint smile on his face.


    Although Lin ruofeng is not a member of the super evolution company, he will come to him directly for everything that happens in this company. After all, he is good at evolution.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin!"


    Yang Ergou, the old farmer, was a little stiff. He rubbed his hands and said, "I''m here to sell news."


    Selling news?


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows.


    Super evolution company has such a business, but it didn''t take it on the stage. It just publicized it in private.


    That is, if someone discovers a very valuable mysterious space, he can come to super evolution company and see the value of discovering the mysterious space in exchange for some unexpected results.


    After all, the main source of abnormal results is from the dimensional space. It is very important to have a continuous supply of goods and master the location of more dimensional space. Therefore, there is such a business that cannot be disclosed.


    "What''s the news?" Looking at Yang Ergou, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1661

    "A place, a place, a mysterious place!"


    Yang Ergou stammered.


    It can be seen that Yang Ergou was so nervous that he began to stammer.


    "Don''t be nervous, brother! Speak slowly! Speak slowly


    Lin ruofeng, with a faint smile on his face, said, "tell me what you know. Our reward will definitely satisfy you. Now you can tell me where it is. Besides you, is there anyone else who finds it?"


    "Should, should not!" Yang Ergou thought about it and said, "I''m from Laoshu village. There''s only one mountain road in our village that can walk out. Usually no one will come to our village. All the men in the village come out to work, leaving the old people and children. Usually, the old people and children don''t go into the mountain very much. Even if they are seen by other villagers,


    they are not as fast as me when they come out of the village."


    When it comes to business, Yang Ergou''s stammer has obviously improved.


    Listening to Yang Ergou''s narration, Lin ruofeng thinks of Xiaolin village, which was once poor and backward.


    If it is really like what he said, then the dimensional space behind the mountain of Laoshu village should not be discovered.


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said to the people around him, "go and get two miraculous fruits as reward!"


    Two?


    Yang Ergou was stunned. Before he came, he didn''t know whether he could exchange the news for another one. As a result, now Lin ruofeng gave him two, which was beyond his expectation.


    When the two fruits were put in Yang Ergou''s hand, Yang Ergou was extremely excited and cherished them.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Yang Ergou is very grateful and constantly thanks.


    "You''re welcome, brother!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "then we will go to your village together after lunch?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Yang Ergou nodded busily.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile to the people around him, "treat my brother well. I''ll come and take him with me at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    After giving Yang Ergou to the super security company, Lin ruofeng went directly to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    In the office of the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce Charity Foundation -


    at this time, Qin Shiyun is lying on her desk. On her desk, there is a bird cage, and in the bird cage, there is a canary.


    "You say, you want to come out and play? Don''t want to be caged? "


    Qin Shiyun lay there, looking at the canary in the birdcage, and whispered to himself, "ah, I have moved the birdsong!"


    "Haw -"


    canary in the cage, constantly flapping its wings, flying around, it seems extremely anxious, restless!


    "Gugu -"


    Qin Shiyun made a strange sound in her mouth. Under her comfort, the Canary no longer worried, but quietly squatted on a wooden branch in the bird dragon, blinking big eyes at Qin Shiyun, and constantly calling in her mouth.


    "Well, I didn''t promise you just now. When I get off work, I''ll give you back your freedom. You can accompany me to the last shift."


    Qin Shiyun shakes her head. She feels that it''s nature. She eats a different fruit. As a result, she has the ability to communicate with animals.


    Because she had this ability, she knew that the Canary she had been raising was also thoughtful and would be so unhappy.


    So she''s going to set the Canary free.


    "Yo - can a bird understand you when you talk to it?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng pushed the door, saw Qin Shiyun talking to the canary, and joked, "what? Are you sitting in the office all day and fading out


    "Screw you!"


    When Lin ruofeng gave a glance, Qin Shiyun said, "of course he can understand me. I tell you, Xiaojin is very smart."


    Xiao Jin, this is the name Qin Shiyun gave to the canary.


    "Self deception


    Lin ruofeng turned his lips.


    "Oh, you don''t believe it?"


    His ability is questioned by Lin ruofeng, Qin Shiyun is not happy, looking at Lin ruofeng, provocative way, "let''s bet!"


    "Bet? What''s the bet? "


    Lin ruofeng is interested. He looks at Qin Shiyun and asks with a smile.


    "Just bet that Xiao Jin can understand me!"


    Qin Shiyun raised her head with pride and said, "if Xiao Jin can understand me, you will take off your clothes and run naked on the floor where our charity foundation is located!"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng grinned, "what if Xiao Jin doesn''t understand you? That - "


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng gave a dirty smile, stretched out his hands, made a dirty action, looked like a cheap face, and said," then, let me touch it twice? ""You bastard, you want to touch me?"


    Qin Shiyun''s teeth are itching. He clenches his fist fiercely and says, "hum, I bet with you."


    "Have a good time!" Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "let''s start now. I don''t want to embarrass you and Xiaojin. Let Xiaojin stand with his left leg first, and then stand with his right leg. Then, the left wing will flap first, and then the right wing will flap again. If you do all the four actions right, you will win. If you do one wrong, you will win I won


    "No problem, isn''t it too simple? Ha ha - you just wait to run naked


    Qin poetry extremely excited, that pair of willow eyebrows, is bent into a crescent shape.


    Next, in Lin ruofeng''s shocked eyes, the Canary actually stood with its left leg first, then with its right leg, and then with its left wing flapping first, and then with its right wing flapping again.


    It''s absolutely right. There''s not a single mistake.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes wide and his smile froze on his face. Some birds have high intelligence quotient. They can even be said to be psychic. They can understand people''s words after long-term feeding. But as far as he knows, the golden finch is not a bird with high intelligence quotient. Moreover, Qin Shiyun has not raised this Canary for a long time. How can he cultivate such a tacit understanding?


    "Anything is possible!"


    Qin Shiyun was very happy and urged, "I''d like to accept defeat. Now take off my clothes and get ready to run naked!"


    "Ah? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, pointed out the window and said," look, how nice the weather is today? The sky is blue, cloudless and sunny


    "Well, do you think you can fool me by interrupting?" It''s not easy to seize an opportunity to trick Lin ruofeng. Naturally, Qin Shiyun won''t let it go easily. She pounces on Lin ruofeng and grabs Lin ruofeng''s clothes.

 Chapter 1662

    "Oh, what are you doing? If you do that again, I''ll shout! "


    Lin ruofeng said, covering his chest with the appearance of a little angry woman.


    "You shout? You shout, even if you shout out your throat, no one will find out! "


    Qin poetic rhyme looks like "villain" and makes a strange sound.


    "President Qin -"


    then, as soon as Qin Shiyun''s figure falls, the door of the office is suddenly pushed open, and a girl in a uniform and dress stands there in a daze.


    Qin Shiyun was stunned. She was just playing with Lin ruofeng. As a result, she fell into other people''s eyes as if she wanted to be strong with Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I - I''ll come back to you later!"


    When the girl in uniform dress reacted, she turned red and ran away.


    "Ah


    When the girl in uniform left, Qin Shiyun was crazy and rushed to Lin ruofeng, "you bastard, my image has been defeated by you!"


    "Stop teasing me!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "the lady image before you has always been pretended. I think you just showed your true feelings!"


    "What did you say? Do you believe me? "


    Qin Shiyun was angry and said, "hum, how dare you come? Since you took Zhou Zhou away last time, I can''t contact her any more. You said, "where did you take her?"


    "She went home and didn''t come out again!" Lin ruofeng shrugs his shoulders. The last time he went to the capital, he didn''t enter the dimensional space because of a temporary task. After Mu Zhou went back, he didn''t come back with the resurrected Ling Dan. According to Ling Dan, Mu Zhou''s grandfather didn''t let her come out again, but stayed at home to practice


    .


    "She - is she a descendant of the human race of the last era?"


    Qin Shiyun asked softly.


    When she first met muzhou, muzhou was just like white paper. She didn''t know a lot of things in modern society. Obviously, she grew up in a place out of touch with modern society.


    Now, with the continuous emergence of dimensional space, Qin Shiyun thought of the identity of Mu Zhou and made this guess.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "she''s back. She won''t come out for the time being. You can''t contact her naturally."


    "Well, Shiyun, I have something to discuss with you when I come to you."


    Lin ruofeng decisively shifts the topic, hoping to take her attention away from the two people''s gambling.


    Sure enough, when it comes to business, Qin Shiyun forgets the bet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shiyun asked.


    "It''s about a village poverty alleviation plan!"


    Lin ruofeng tells Qin Shiyun about the current situation of Laoshu village.


    "Well, shall we have a field trip?"


    Qin Shiyun thought about it and said, "just like the last time I went to Qingyuan village, I also want to go to Laoshu village. As long as I have seen it, I can make the most reasonable poverty alleviation plan."


    "No problem, we''ll go in the afternoon!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers. That''s what he came here for.


    Today''s Lin Group has already become the leader of Chinese business. Even if we look at the world, we also have a place in the economy.


    Drink water and think of the source.


    Without the support of the Chinese people, Lin group could not have come to this stage. Therefore, Lin ruofeng is keen on public welfare and will try his best to help those who need help.


    After lunch, Lin ruofeng and several employees of the charity foundation came to super evolution company and took villagers Yang Ergou to Laoshu village.


    Sure enough, as Yang Ergou said, there is only one bumpy mountain road to Laoshu village. Moreover, it is on the edge of the cliff, which is very dangerous.


    Fortunately, after learning about the road conditions from Yang Ergou, they prepared three mountain off-road vehicles and bumped all the way to Laoshu village.


    Sure enough, it is no different from Xiaolin village.


    Even, Lin ruofeng has an illusion. Did he come to Xiaolin village a few years ago?


    Next, under the leadership of the village head, the staff of the Charity Foundation began to make field trips in the village, while Lin ruofeng followed the villager Yang Ergou to the back mountain of Laoshu village to go to the mysterious space.


    Along the way, there were no living people except some farmers.


    Moreover, along the way, Lin ruofeng also found that this old tree village is not as good as Xiaolin village. The soil is poor and there is no water. It is really a barren land.


    However, with the implementation of various charity projects of the charity foundation, the living environment here will certainly be improved. Let alone let Laoshu village run to a well-off life, at least let Laoshu village get rid of the current extremely poor situation.


    After half an hour in the mountains, led by Yang Ergou, he came to a dimensional space.Today, the dimensional space has been revealed in the real world. Out of fear of the unknown, Yang Ergou did not dare to go deep into the dimensional space, so he thought of going to the super evolution company and using the news to exchange for abnormal results.


    "There may be danger in this mountain forest, so I suggest you leave here first."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Yang Ergou and said in a deep voice.


    Next, there is no doubt that he will explore this dimensional space. He may face unknown dangers. He can''t take Yang Ergou with him.


    "Then you, pay attention to safety!"


    Yang Ergou said.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. After Yang Ergou left, he walked towards the depth of the space.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng is quite alert. After all, this is an unknown space. Even if he is brave, he does not dare to be careless.


    Twenty minutes later, he had advanced deep enough to find no fierce animal.


    Dimensional space is full of various uncertainties. Not every dimensional space will have fierce beasts.


    After all, the ancient earth was broken up and scattered into countless space debris. Perhaps in some dimensional spaces, fierce animals swarmed together to form animal tides, while in some dimensional spaces, let alone animal tides, there were no field mice.


    Obviously, this dimensional space is like this. There is nothing that can threaten human life.


    Continue to walk towards the front, has been walking to the end of this dimensional space.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s disappointment, there was no Mao in this dimensional space, and not a single fruit was found.


    This dimensional space is nothing.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng turned to leave.


    "Ouch, lying trough!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng staggered and almost fell to the ground. Shit! Lin ruofeng stood upright and found that there was a stone tablet in the grass on the ground.

 Chapter 1663

    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng cursed bad luck. When he came here, he not only didn''t get anything, but also tripped and nearly fell a dog.


    It seems that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. Otherwise, how could I be so unlucky?


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to leave, suddenly, with a light "eh", what did he see?


    He saw that on the stone tablet, there seemed to be words and figures!


    So, Lin ruofeng squatted down, pulled out the stone tablet, and cleaned the soil and weeds on the stone tablet. Suddenly, a scene on the stone tablet appeared clearly in front of Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    After reading the words on the stone tablet, Lin ruofeng was shocked, and then his face showed a look of joy.


    What did he see? Actually saw a very magical secret.


    The word "dou" is secret!


    The formula of "dou" comes from the Taoist nine character mantra, also known as Liujia secret wish, which are "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, lie, Qian, Xing". According to the introduction on the stone tablet, the nine character mantra should be a secret wish, saying everything!


    In other words, if we can gather all the nine secrets, we will be invincible!


    This stone tablet introduces the most mysterious and powerful "dou" among the nine secrets.


    The word "dou" stands for bravery and determination. When encountering difficulties, he has a tremendous fighting spirit, which can overcome all difficulties. In practice, he can instantly stimulate a person''s strong fighting capacity.


    According to the records on the stone tablet, a person''s combat effectiveness can be increased by five to ten times in an instant. The number of times depends on the understanding of the word "dou".


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was excited. Even if he just increased his fighting capacity by five times, it was also extremely terrible.


    For example, he is now in the middle of his awakening. If he activates the word "dou", his combat effectiveness will soar several times, and he can fight against the masters in the later stage of his awakening.


    That''s more powerful!


    Moreover, this is a kind of secret, and there is no conflict with the practice of the law formula - "star formula".


    That''s the pie in the sky.


    Unexpectedly, I was met by myself.


    I thought that when I came to this dimensional space, I lost a lot. However, now it seems that I not only made a lot of money, but also made a lot of money.


    The word "dou" is too powerful to be valued.


    A "dou" word secret, so abnormal, just like open hang general, that to gather together nine secret words, think about it, let a person heart.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng was dumbfounded.


    he was really greedy. If he could get a "dou" secret, it would be regarded as the smoke of his ancestral grave. Do you still want to gather up nine secrets?


    How is that possible?


    It is estimated that even in the age of the ancient earth, it was difficult for anyone to gather together the nine secrets, right?


    What''s more, there is still a problem of egg pain.


    That is, according to the stone tablet, the reason why Jiumi is called Jiumi is incomparably precious is that Jiumi is a single biography.


    As for the way to obtain the inheritance, it is to drop their own blood on the stone tablet. For example, if this stone tablet carrying the secret of "dou", you want to get the secret of "dou", you have to drop blood on the stone tablet to recognize the Lord. It is a ceremony.


    Once someone has acquired the inheritance of the word "dou", then even if this stone tablet falls into the hands of others, others will not be able to complete the recognition of the owner, and they will not be able to obtain the word "dou" in the stone tablet.


    This is quite painful. Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that he would hand over the word "dou" to the other members of the hidden dragon group. Now it seems that this plan has failed.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly sank. If the last person who got the word "dou" is not dead, doesn''t it mean that he can''t get the word "dou" even if he is bleeding?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart was extremely uneasy.


    Now the chance is in front of him, but he can''t get it. Then, Lin ruofeng thinks he will go crazy.


    No matter. Let''s give it a try.


    Lin ruofeng put his middle finger in his mouth and bit it. Then he dropped drop after drop of blood on the stone tablet.


    However, after a few drops of blood, there was no response at all.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng felt that the sky was spinning and the whole heart was cool.


    Is it true that someone is the first to get there?


    Not likely!


    According to Yang Ergou, this dimensional space should not have been discovered for more than two days. Moreover, on his way here, he did not find any trace of people passing by.


    Is it true that in ancient times, those who got the word "dou" were not dead?


    It''s even more impossible!


    After all, there are hundreds of millions of years between the two eras. Who can live that long?


    Theoretically, no one should have "dou" before him. So what''s the problem?Looking at the large stone tablet in front of him, Lin ruofeng muttered: "can''t it be that the amount of blood is not enough


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and forced more blood to drop on the stone tablet again.


    The word "dou" is in front of him. If he can''t get it, he is very unwilling.


    What is more blood? If you can get the word "dou", even if he put a jin of blood out.


    With the continuous dripping of blood, when the blood falls in the texture of the stone tablet, slowly, the stone tablet begins to change.


    I saw that the stele slowly lit up, and then, on the surface of the stele, began to emerge a big "dou" word.


    The golden character "dou" is very big, the size of a washbasin. It floats from the surface of the stone tablet and comes to Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    The word "dou" is golden, shining and dazzling. In Lin ruofeng''s shocked eyes, he slowly moves closer to his body. Finally, he gets into his body.


    After that, he could feel the sound of the "golden wind" in his body.


    At the same time, a complex fingerprint appeared in his mind.


    This handprint is the only one that inspires the word "dou".


    Did it work?


    Lin ruofeng''s face showed a trace of joy, thinking of the fingerprint in his mind, so he tried.


    Huh?


    No response?


    After Lin ruofeng put out the fingerprints in his mind, there was no reaction in his body.


    Try again, still no response!


    Keep trying!


    Until the seventh time when he put out the fingerprint, he obviously felt that the energy transformed from the golden "dou" character in his body had been mobilized.


    This energy stimulates his body and makes his cultivation get a blowout.


    Lin ruofeng could clearly feel the feeling when his cultivation soared.


    It''s a success! This is the state of "dou".

 Chapter 1664

    That''s the feeling!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist tightly. He was very excited in his heart.


    Now he can clearly feel that the energy in his body is about to explode. In his feeling, the combat effectiveness has increased at least five or six times.


    The next step is to pay attention to how long he can last in the state of "dou".


    Finally, five minutes later, he could clearly feel that the energy in his body had faded like a tide and returned to normal.


    After returning to normal, Lin ruofeng happily found that his combat effectiveness did not weaken.


    As we all know, some recipes or secret methods that can stimulate the potential of the human body in a short time and make the strength soar, when the efficacy disappears, the user will have a weak period, that is, the side effect of using secret methods.


    But the word "dou" will not appear in this weak state, that is to say, there is no side effect.


    In this way, when fighting, he can always inspire the "dou" formula and keep himself under the blessing of the "dou" formula.


    In this way, it''s simply a life of hanging, no need to explain.


    Try the word "dou" again!


    Next, Lin ruofeng continued to try to stimulate the "dou" Jue, and then, what made him look ugly was that this time, until the 20th time, he successfully entered the "dou" Jue again.


    When the state disappeared, Lin ruofeng continued to try. As a result, this time, he failed more. It was only 103 times that he successfully activated the "dou" formula again.


    One hundred and three times. For such a long time, the battle was over.


    It seems that something is wrong!


    In the end, Lin ruofeng came to the conclusion that it seems that there are certain restrictions on such a powerful secret method.


    The limitation is that with the increase of the number of times of using "dou" Jue in a certain period of time, the more backward it is, the more difficult it is to enter the state of "dou" Jue.


    In this way, in the face of the enemy, he dare not easily use the word "dou", unless, in the face of an unmatched enemy.


    Although there are such restrictions, Lin ruofeng is very satisfied.


    After all, once the word "dou" is successfully stimulated, the state is extremely abnormal. If there is no limit to the secret of being so powerful, is it too harmful?


    When I came here, I got the word "dou" by chance. I have to say that my luck is not so good.


    When Lin ruofeng came down from the mountain forest, it was completely dark.


    Because they just came over after lunch, and they had a lot of investigation work to do, so they couldn''t finish it in an afternoon.


    Considering that if you want to leave here, you have to pass the mountain road by the edge of the cliff. It''s too dangerous to drive at night. In case of an accident, you will die if you fall off the cliff.


    But I had to stay here for the night.


    However, staying here for the night brings problems.


    Laoshu village, usually very few outsiders come, so, hotels, hotels and so on, do not think about.


    If you stay here for the night, you can only sleep in the car, or let the village head arrange them in the villagers'' homes.


    Because of the accommodation, it took a long time to complete it.


    People from the charity foundation are very welcome by the villagers. After all, these people are the God of wealth. They want to improve the living conditions in Laoshu village.


    After taking a bath, the mountain wind blows and it''s incomparably cool.


    In the mountain village, this one is good. When night falls, even in midsummer, there will be no sultry feeling in the city.


    On the top of a mountain, Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun sit side by side, looking at the old tree village below.


    Now it''s evening, most of the area in Laoshu village is dark, and only a few families are still lighting.


    Here, no more than in big cities, the voltage is so unstable that some household appliances, such as induction cooker and electric rice cooker, can''t be used.


    The villagers used to use these stoves, but they would burn them out in a few days because of the unstable voltage. The villagers still use those stoves to save money.


    Because of the unstable voltage, the villagers in Laoshu village go to bed early at night without any entertainment.


    "When I went to Xiaolin village for the first time, I felt that there was no poorer place in the world than Xiaolin village."


    Qin Shiyun gently leaned her head on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder and said, "until I went to Qingyuan village and came here, I found that there are still poorer places in our country than Xiaolin village."


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in fact, in some mountainous areas in the west, because of the geographical location, the villagers'' life is more difficult. Even in some places, if they want to help, they can''t help, because the difficulties are too great.""And that''s what we do for charity."


    "Well, yes!"


    Qin Shiyun nodded, shining in her beautiful eyes, and said, "I seem to have found the direction of my life." At this point, Qin Shiyun clenched her fist and said: "I swear, I don''t want to develop these poor places into village heads with a well-off level like Xiaolin village. I want to let the villagers of these villages get rid of poverty at least. As for what will happen in the future, it''s up to these villagers to fight for themselves


    !"


    "Well, I''ll take care of you!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile. He obviously felt that the pretty young lady of the Qin family had grown up.


    "That''s for sure!"


    Qin Shiyun chuckled and said in a soft voice, "the mountain wind blows, and there is a little cold!"


    "Cold? Then let''s go back! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Qin Shiyun shook his head and said, "I can''t go back so early. I can''t sleep. I can''t do anything in the dark."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng smiles, reaches out his arm, embraces Qin Shiyun in his arms and leans on him.


    "Is it better now?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s better!"


    Qin Shiyun blushed and nodded.


    So, next, neither of them spoke, just like a pair of little lovers, close together.


    Slowly, Lin ruofeng found that Qin Shiyun made a slight breathing sound, and she fell asleep.


    With a bitter smile, Lin ruofeng decided to let it go. Anyway, now Qin Shiyun is also a person with different abilities. His physique has been greatly improved, and he won''t get a cold or fever from the mountain wind. Gradually, Lin ruofeng also slowly went to sleep.

 Chapter 1665

    The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight shot through the clouds to the earth, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes for the first time, looked at Qin Shiyun in his arms, and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Shiyun, this is a special girl around him.


    With her, Lin ruofeng will feel more relaxed than ever before. Even if there are some intimate actions, Lin ruofeng will not have any wrong thoughts.


    Of course, the absence of indiscreet thoughts does not mean that Qin poetry has no charm.


    In fact, the charm of Qin poetry is not inferior to Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women.


    The main reason for this is that the relationship between the two people is beyond friends, but it has not reached the stage of lovers.


    "Ah


    At this time, Qin Shiyun stretched out her hands, stretched a stretch, blinked her long eyelashes, and slowly opened her eyes. When she found herself leaning against Lin ruofeng''s arms, she was stunned. Then, the memory came like a tidal current. She thought of the scene when they sat together, shoulder to shoulder, watching the stars side by side last night. Her pretty face turned red and she vomited her tongue. She said playfully, "I didn''t expect that I fell asleep last night! Hum, it''s so bad that you didn''t wake me up


    "Why do I wake you up?"


    Lin ruofeng had a bad smile on his face and said, "don''t you think it''s very romantic to take heaven as quilt and earth as banquet?"


    "Take heaven as quilt and earth as mat? You didn''t do anything about me? "


    Looking at his clean clothes, I don''t know how to drop, Qin Shiyun heart, flashed a trace of loss.


    "You said that. You seem to want me to do something about you?"


    Lin ruofeng joked, "it''s ok now. Anyway, no one will come to the mountain so early. Moreover, in the morning, men''s state is the best. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Bah, I''ll try you!"


    Qin Shiyun''s pretty face turns red and turns white like Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with what you said!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a bad smile, "it''s really trying my head!"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Shiyun was stunned and didn''t react at first. However, he soon responded that a pink fist hit Lin ruofeng''s chest and said angrily, "you bastard, you drive me. Do you believe me to tell Yiyi and Ziyin when I go back to Haitian city?"


    "They have to believe it."


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "You -"


    Qin Shiyun thinks about it, and she is really not sure whether Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin believe what she said or Lin ruofeng.


    "Get up, get up!"


    Qin Shiyun stands up in a huff, and then walks down the mountain like a bullied daughter-in-law.


    "Ha ha -"


    with a smile, Lin ruofeng followed Qin Shiyun and walked down the mountain.


    After returning to Laoshu village, he simply ate the breakfast provided by the villagers and continued to work, while Lin ruofeng continued to try to stimulate the word "dou".


    The so-called practice makes perfect. He hopes that through continuous contact, he can enter the state of "dou" as soon as possible, so as not to enter the state of "dou" in a hurry when he meets the enemy.


    It''s too humiliating to be killed by the enemy like that.


    As a result, after more than half a day''s efforts, Lin ruofeng found that there was no acceleration at all. For the first time, he entered the state of "dou" Jue. After more than ten attempts, it was still more and more difficult to activate "dou" Jue.


    However, although he did not speed up the stimulation of the "dou" formula, Lin ruofeng found that after many attempts, his strength improved a little higher than before when he entered the "dou" formula.


    According to the stone tablet, after entering the "dou" formula, his own strength will be increased by five to ten times. Yesterday, after several attempts, Lin ruofeng felt that his strength was improved by five or six times. Today, he felt that his strength should be improved by seven or eight times.


    On the whole, we have not done any useless work, but we have gained something.


    Until three o''clock in the afternoon, the charity center finished the investigation of Laoshu village.


    "Mr. Lin, I hope you can give us some financial aid for Laoshu village. I, Zhang Daqiang, kneel down on behalf of the whole village!"


    Before leaving, Zhang Daqiang, the head of Laoshu village, was very excited. He rubbed his hands and knelt down to Qin Shiyun.


    "No way, no way!"


    Lin ruofeng stood by his side. Seeing this, he quickly helped Zhang Daqiang.


    "Ah, village head Zhang, it''s impossible!"


    Qin Shiyun was also startled. The old village head in his sixties can be her grandfather. Kneel down for her. That''s not good.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry!"


    Qin Shiyun solemnly said, "we have a clear understanding of the situation of Laoshu village. When we return to the charity foundation, we will formulate specific support plans for Laoshu village."


    "Although we still need to go back to work on the specific plan at present, I can disclose some projects that will definitely be supported to you in advance.""Among them, the first project is road construction. We will contact the road administration and reorganize the mountain roads to ensure convenient transportation."


    "In addition to road construction, there are also the construction of power grids, water projects, hospitals, schools and other places."


    "In addition, we will consider hiring experts to promote some special planting techniques free of charge to improve the income of the villagers after detailed testing of the soil we brought back


    Listening to the introduction of Qin Shiyun, Zhang Daqiang is very excited. He is old. If he can see Laoshu village get rid of poverty before he dies, he will be able to close his eyes even if he dies.


    In the evening, back to Haitian city.


    After sending Qin Shiyun home, Lin ruofeng returns to the villa.


    "Xiaofeng, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng returned to the villa, he was dragged away by Bai Xiaosheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a whole face.


    "Look at this report!"


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t answer Lin ruofeng''s question. Instead, he handed a newspaper to Lin ruofeng.


    After taking the newspaper, Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    Sure enough, his biggest worry is that something has happened.


    He felt that the attitude of governments was too radical in dealing with the relationship with fierce animals.


    In other words, in their eyes, fierce animals are just animals.


    However, as a matter of fact, the intelligence quotient of the ferocious beasts left over from the last era is generally not low, and there are some special or mutated ferocious beasts with intelligence quotient no less than that of human beings.


    As Lin ruofeng met, the golden tailed monkey that first appeared in the back mountain of Xiaolin village not only has super high IQ, but also can speak.


    In the last era, human beings were not alone. In the last era, there were many races on the earth. Although there were occasional frictions, they got along well.


    Moreover, human beings have peer relations with various animals. Now, because of the radical attitude of governments, they are soon punished.

 Chapter 1666

    What the newspaper reported was a tragedy that happened in kaigua nationality.


    Kaigua nationality, with a large population, can be compared with dahuaxia.


    However, compared with Huaxia, kainominal people are not generally poor, but very poor.


    Just yesterday, a tragedy that shocked the world happened in kaigua.


    A white jade elephant, five meters long and more than three meters high, was born. The king led a group of fierce beasts to bloody wash a town of kaigua nationality with a population of more than 100000. Where the tide of beasts passed, there were ruins and few people alive.


    It is estimated that the number of dead and injured in this town with a population of 100000 has exceeded 90000. There are incomplete corpses everywhere, which is like purgatory on earth.


    It is said that the reason why the terrible king of beasts washed the town so violently is that his child, a small white jade elephant, was hunted by the people of the town two days ago.


    When the tragedy came out, the whole world was in an uproar.


    Since the end of the world war, there has never been an incident in which so many people died.


    Not to mention the death of so many people, even close to the death of so many people are not.


    After the tragedy, the kaigua people had sent troops to kill the terrible White Jade Elephant King for the first time. However, the White Jade Elephant King was like a psychic. After washing the town with blood, he fled into the vast mountains and lost his trace.


    After all, they have done the same before. As long as there are fierce animals, they will kill them mercilessly.


    Once there is a similar retaliation, it is difficult to make effective resistance at the first time.


    After all, these fierce beasts are a disaster for ordinary people who have not become powers at this stage.


    Even those ordinary powers can only despair when they face the tide of beasts.


    Sure enough, two days later, in a small country in Europe, a giant man eating lizard appeared, more than ten meters long, driving a group of fierce beasts across a small city, with countless casualties.


    Five days later, on a full moon night, a wolf several meters long appeared, leading a group of fierce animals to rush down from Mount Fuji.


    The Revenge of the fierce beast is coming!


    And it''s so violent that it''s impossible to prevent it.


    Although, in the end, the giant lizard and the terrible wolf were killed, but it caused unimaginable trauma.


    In particular, people''s minds are lax.


    With the emergence of more and more fierce animal slaughtering events, countries in the face of the fierce animals in the dimensional space dare not kill them as recklessly as before.


    Two days later, in Xichuan, another mountain, which is comparable to the western suburb of Haitian city, appeared.


    After the appearance of this mountain range, it is said that people nearby can clearly see one terrible beast after another shuttling through the jungle, with the posture of rushing out of the jungle.


    Qinchuan City, which is closest to the mountains, has already started to leave in the starry night.


    After all, in kaigua, Europe and auntie country, the tragedy of slaughtering the city by animal tide took place.


    According to the news, the national army took the first action. At the same time, the dragon soul and the hidden dragon group rushed to Qinchuan city overnight to prevent the herd riots and impact on the city.


    "Ah, you scared me to death? You know what? Who gave you the courage to break in and rob people? Liang Jingru? "


    On the highway, in a speeding business car, Qin Shiyun is still in shock.


    In the evening, she was sleeping at home. As a result, she found a figure jumping into her room from the windowsill, carrying her out of bed and running.


    At that time, she was scared and thought that she had met a gangster. Unexpectedly, it was Lin ruofeng.


    So, up to now, he has been on the road, and Qin Shiyun is still very dissatisfied and chattering.


    "It''s quite urgent, so I didn''t tell you ahead of time --"


    Lin ruofeng had a fight. They were going to Qinchuan city. The reason why Lin ruofeng took the rhyme of Qin poetry with her is that her different ability to communicate with animals may play a role.


    Soon, Qin Shiyun knew what had happened. The little face turned white.


    Lin ruofeng wants her to negotiate with the possible king of beasts in the mountains?


    "You - you''re not crazy - are you crazy?"


    Qin Shiyun opened her eyes and stammered, "you see, my small arms and legs are not enough for the king of beasts to plug his teeth."


    "It''s not for you to feed the king, but for you to communicate with him?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "don''t you believe that I will protect you? Don''t worry. Even if the king of beasts is mad, I will never let him touch you before eating me. "


    "You - you can''t do that."


    Qin Shiyun was dissatisfied and pouted.


    "What else do you want?"Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and had no choice but to speak.


    "I-i-you just robbed me, I-I didn''t bring cosmetics. How can I go out to see people? No, how can I go out to see the king of beasts?"


    Qin Shiyun''s eyes turned and said.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng was full of black lines and said helplessly, "let''s see the king of beasts. Even if you dress like a flower, the king of beasts knows fart?"


    "I don''t think the king of beasts knows a fart, but you do?"


    Qin Shiyun retorted and said, "I can communicate with animals. I know that animals also have the idea of advocating beauty. Do you know beauty and wild animals? Why do wild animals like beautiful women instead of ugly ones? "


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say!"


    Lin ruofeng rubs his nose helplessly and goes to Qinchuan city in the sound of bickering.


    Qinchuan city is not far from Haitian city. It takes four hours to get to Qinchuan city.


    After arriving at Qinchuan City, he did not stop all the way, but drove directly to the northern suburb of Qinchuan city. From a distance, sitting in the car, Lin ruofeng could feel the boundless and distant atmosphere.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, the troops had blocked the road to Qinchuan city. Tanks lined up on the road. As long as there were fierce beasts who dared to rush out, they would be screened every minute.


    "Here you are, too!"


    See the hidden dragon group of people appear, Ling long with the dragon soul team to meet up.


    After a brief greeting, Lin ruofeng asked, "how are you? Is there a fierce animal rushing out? Now, what''s going on in the mountains? "


    "No fierce beast rushed out for the time being!" Ling long shook his head and said, "as for the situation in the mountains, it''s unknown for the moment. However, through the thermal imaging telescope, it can be clearly found that in this mountain range, there are many different fruits and forests. However, correspondingly, the number of ferocious animals is also very terrible, which is more than that in the western suburbs of Haitian city


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion some gloomy, so it seems, if the fierce beast here form animal tide, it will be extremely terrible.


    "I''m very worried that in the end, we will meet the impact of the animal tide." Looking at the distance, the dark mountain forest, Ling Long''s eyes, full of worry.

 Chapter 1667

    "Not necessarily!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "I think we can try to communicate with the king of beasts in the mountain."


    "Communicate with the king of beasts?"


    Ling Long''s face was muddled and asked, "how to communicate? Even if the king of beasts has a high IQ, can he still understand people? Even if it can understand people''s words, how do you know what it means? "


    "I have a translator!"


    Lin ruofeng pulled Qin Shiyun to his side with a smile and said, "she can communicate with animals!"


    "Ah? Really? That''s great


    Ling long was overjoyed and looked at Qin Shiyun with fiery eyes. He was extremely excited. If Qin Shiyun could communicate with animals, it would be great. They could negotiate with the king of beasts and be polite before they fight.


    If you can reach an agreement, it''s best. If you can''t reach an agreement, fight.


    With the military forces at the foot of the mountain, there is no need to be afraid of the tide of animals.


    "You - Hello!"


    Looking at Ling Long''s hot eyes, Qin Shiyun''s face was a little stiff and said softly.


    "Shit! You frighten my friend! "


    Lin ruofeng is also speechless, looking at Linglong''s hot eyes, helplessly said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a little out of my way!"


    Ling long scratched his head awkwardly. Just now, he was just too excited. He had been staring at Qin Shiyun, and he was really a bit impolite.


    But soon, Ling Long''s eyes sank. He pulled Lin ruofeng aside and asked in a deep voice, "is this beautiful girl also your girl?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, not yet!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke helplessly.


    The first half of the sentence makes Linglong feel very good, but the second half of the sentence makes Linglong feel bad.


    "What is not yet? How? Do you really have an idea? "


    Ling long looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "where did you put my sister? Ah? My sister died once in order to save you. Do you really have no feelings for my sister? " Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent, for a long time, raised his head, looked at Ling long, seriously said: "sorry, emotional things, really can''t force, between me and Ling Dan, has not developed to that step, I and her together, more often, is perfunctory, in that case, for her,


    is a kind of injury!"


    Looking at the firmness in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Ling long snorted and pushed Lin ruofeng''s chest. He said in a deep voice: "you boy, you are such a bad temper. I really want to beat you up. However, in that case, my sister won''t agree."


    "Forget it, in the future, I won''t interfere in the affairs between you two. As long as she''s OK, I''ll be relieved!"


    After that, Ling long went to the foot of the mountain and said, "let''s catch a fierce beast and let it bring news to the king of beasts."


    Under a few jumps, Ling Long''s figure disappeared in the forest.


    About ten minutes later, Ling Long''s figure appeared again, holding a black cat in his hand.


    At this time, black cat''s eyes show fierce light, a will Ling long eat appearance, but it is Ling long system of obedience.


    "Caught a cat!"


    In front of Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun, Ling Long said, "tell him we want to see the king of beasts, and let those king of beasts come to see us!"


    Next, Qin Shiyun made all kinds of strange sounds, and this black cat also made all kinds of strange sounds.


    A minute later, Qin Shiyun said, "I''ve already told him that he will send the news to the king of beasts. As for whether the king of beasts will come here, it''s not up to him to decide."


    "All right, that''s it!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Ling long and said, "let it go!"


    "Good!"


    Ling long nodded, and then threw out the black hair in his hand.


    "Meow!"


    The black cat let out a cat''s cry. It was very agile. It rolled several times in the air. After landing on the ground smoothly, it was like a black lightning, and disappeared into the forest.


    Next, is the silent waiting.


    "You say, will this black cat pass on the news to the king of beasts?"


    Sitting on a big Bluestone, Lin ruofeng, with a Dogtail in his mouth, looks at Qin Shiyun and asks.


    "I think so!"


    Qin Shiyun thought about it and said, "since I can communicate with animals, I can judge whether these animals are honest or not. When black cat was communicating with me just now, I didn''t find its cunning side, so I think so."


    "You don''t have to worry. Many wild animals are used to moving at night. I don''t think it will be long before the king will appear."


    "Dong Dong"As soon as the voice of Qin''s poetry fell, suddenly, a dull voice sounded, and the earth was shaking.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone''s on the line.


    Soon, you will find out where the sound comes from.


    "Boom!"


    The naked eye can see that in the jungle, the trees are collapsing. At the same time, a very tall shadow comes from the depth of the mountain forest. As the huge shadow approaches, the feeling of vibration becomes more and more intense.


    In the daze, a five story super black ape appeared in the realization.


    This super black ape is too tall. Every step out, it will leave a footprints on the ground as big as a hotel round table.


    With the giant ape''s giant palm, you can easily trample people into meat sauce when you run.


    Facing this super black ape, everyone has to hold their heads high to see clearly.


    "Huhu ~"


    when the black giant ape breathes, its voice sounds like thunder, which is extremely terrible.


    "This -"


    Ling long was stunned. Facing this kind of physical creature, human beings seemed extremely small in front of it.


    Originally, Ling long thought that no matter how strong the beast was, it couldn''t be anywhere. But now, he changed his mind.


    Such a terrible black ape, that terrible giant palm, even the practitioners of awakening realm, is not enough to see?


    Fortunately, they didn''t bombard the mountain forest, otherwise, such a black ape would rush out and play with the tank car as a toy.


    Looking at this super black ape, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    However, what''s more shocking is that Lin ruofeng saw that behind the black ape, there were some terrible animal kings, such as a face spider the size of a millstone, a mottled Python the size of a bucket, a pangolin the size of a calf, and so on.


    These are the king of beasts. Put them in other places, they are fierce and powerful.


    Now, however, these king beasts are around the great black ape and only deserve to be little brothers.


    Moreover, this is not the end. In the dark night behind several animal kings, there appeared a pair of eyes with various shapes. When they were able to see clearly, everyone took a breath. It turned out that each pair of eyes belonged to a fierce beast.


    Looking at the dense fierce beast, everyone felt numb. There are too many fierce animals, and they are too terrible.

 Chapter 1668

    Fierce animals such as the sea, constantly appear from the mountains and forests, bring a lot of pressure to everyone.


    In particular, the terrible black ape at the front, fierce breath, overwhelming, every step of the fall, the whole mountain is shaking.


    So terrible!


    Where the black ape stands, even without any movement, just with the big eyes like Tongling, makes people stiff.


    Here comes the king of beasts in the jungle, and even the king of beasts.


    Although the black ape was extremely terrible, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, still took Qin Shiyun''s little cold hand and went to the black ape.


    Seeing Lin ruo''s wind moving, the rest of the hidden dragon group stood up and wanted to follow.


    But Lin ruofeng waved to stop them. Although the black ape was terrible, he didn''t have the power to fight back.


    If so many of them go up rashly, they may be self defeating and make the black ape misunderstand them, then the battle will really break out.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Ling Long''s voice is dignified and deep.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, and agreed, but duoling dragon alone would not arouse the vigilance of the black giant ape.


    With Ling long by his side, in case something bad happens later, he can also help a lot.


    So Lin ruofeng takes Qin Shiyun by the hand and walks forward with Ling long.


    Soon, the three men came to the distance of about ten meters in front of the black giant ape. Here, they stopped.


    At this distance, if the black giant ape wants to be bad for them, they can also respond quickly.


    "Rhyme, tell it, we want to talk to it!"


    Lin ruofeng holds Qin Shiyun''s hand tightly. On the one hand, it can comfort her. On the other hand, in case of any accident, it can send her to a safe place at the first time.


    Qin Shiyun nodded and began to make a strange sound.


    Lin ruofeng and Ling long could not understand this strange sound, but the black giant ape could.


    After Qin Shiyun finished, the black giant ape began to make a strange sound.


    The voice of the black giant ape is so loud that it sounds like thunder in people''s ears.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng, Ling long and Qin Shiyun, who are just below the black giant ape, feel that the "boom" in their ears is extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, Qin Shiyun could understand what the black giant ape was saying.


    "It says, what do you want to say to it."


    Qin Shiyun translated it.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said, "you tell it that we want to talk with it about the possibility of peaceful coexistence."


    Qin''s poetic charm plays a very important role here. Without her, we would not be able to communicate with the black giant ape at all. The final result would be a shocking battle.


    "Peaceful coexistence? How can we live in peace? " The black giant ape urn opened.


    (omitting the part of Qin''s poetry rhyme as the intermediary translation, which makes the writing more fluent)


    "it''s very simple."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were burning and said, "we human beings will no longer attack you, and you can no longer kill us human beings and feed on us human beings."


    Lin ruofeng''s idea is very simple. In fact, all fights come from attacking each other. If both sides can give up attacking each other, then they can naturally live in peace.


    After Lin ruofeng finished, the black giant ape didn''t respond immediately. After thinking for a long time, he replied, "it''s difficult for us demons."


    Although Lin ruofeng and others think that this is a group of wild animals or fierce animals, black giant apes call themselves demons, or even beasts.


    "At present, many demons have not yet awakened their IQ."


    Black giant ape said, "when they meet humans, their instinct will inevitably drive them to attack humans, so it is impossible for these demons to stop attacking humans."


    "Unless -"


    "unless what?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Unless, you humans, no longer set foot in this mountain forest."


    Black giant ape said, "I can restrain these demons from entering the city of your human activities. Similarly, you human beings should not enter the mountain forest again. In this way, there will be no contradiction. These demons with intelligence quotient will not attack human beings."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng some silence, want to peaceful coexistence, this is really the only way.


    However, what makes him hesitant is that there are too many different fruits in this mountain forest. If it is open, a large number of people with different abilities will come out early, and they can also realize the evolution of strength.


    If human beings no longer set foot here, it will be an extraordinary loss.Seeing Lin ruofeng''s silence, the black giant ape urn said, "I know what you are thinking. You are thinking about the different fruits in this mountain range. I''m sorry, I can''t give them to you."


    "You human beings, can rely on those fruits to achieve evolution, and we demon, can also, and we know more about the magical effects of these fruits than you."


    "You human beings, picking exotic fruits, are always swarming to pick, but we demons know when the effect of picking exotic fruits is the best."


    At this point, the black ape turned his eyes to the army not far away. The urn said: "although your human weapons are terrible, they can''t hurt me, and I can easily sweep your army."


    "You think clearly, I don''t accept any bargaining!"


    In the face of such a super intelligent black giant ape, Lin ruofeng''s heart is quite strange. He even knows how to use language to threaten, and even has no bargaining room with them.


    What a demon!


    Lin ruofeng and Ling long look at each other. Finally, they all nod heavily.


    For now, that''s all.


    There have been three successive slaughtering events abroad. Up to now, the king of white jade elephant is still at large, which means that human beings will no longer be the absolute master of the earth and can no longer use strong means to deal with these monsters.


    Human beings should slowly adapt to living together with these monsters.


    All beings are equal!


    It''s like the ancient times.


    "Well, since you have agreed to this agreement, I hope you can abide by it."


    The black ape nodded and said, "if anyone else shows up in our mountain forest, don''t kill us!"


    "Yes, we will abide by the agreement."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "So good!" The black giant ape urn said, "if we didn''t reach an agreement just now, then your army is not far away from destruction!"

 Chapter 1669

    After that, the black ape suddenly let out a long cry.


    with the sound of the Weasels coming out from the back of the ground, the animals would roll out again.


    After these monsters came out, they went back to the ground again.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng felt numb. Since these monsters can get to that position, naturally they can get to the position where the army is.


    Just imagine, if they talk about collapse, to fight, these monsters suddenly appear in the vicinity of the army, sneak attack from underground, then the army will be extremely heavy losses.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    This black giant ape is really terrible.


    Before negotiating with them, they even made such a leisurely arrangement, such intelligence, which is still a beast? It''s more terrible than people.


    Fortunately, they succeeded in the negotiation.


    Otherwise, under the leadership of this black giant ape, it will not only cause heavy losses to the army, but if it commands the herd to attack Qinchuan city again, it will surely become a massacre that shocked the world. After a deep look at the black giant ape, Lin ruofeng, Ling long and Qin Shiyun retreat and come to the front of the army, indicating that the army can withdraw. The black giant ape turns, moves, makes a "boom" sound and walks towards the mountain forest. Behind him, the tide of animals like water also slowly returns to the mountain forest.


    When Lin ruofeng reports the situation here to Qinglong, Qinglong agrees with Lin ruofeng and Linglong.


    Next, what he needs to do is to persuade some people, so as to fully implement this matter.


    The next morning, the news spread.


    No one will be allowed to step into this mountain area even one step, otherwise, he will bear the consequences.


    The agreement among Lin ruofeng, Ling long and black giant ape spread all over the world for the first time, becoming a model of peaceful coexistence between human beings and monsters.


    However, in many places, it is difficult to implement, because how to communicate with monsters has become a major obstacle.


    In the next period of time, in other places, there was also a wave of animals slaughtering the city from time to time.


    Fortunately, the wisdom of human beings is infinite. They can always think of appropriate ways to communicate with monsters.


    The recovery of the earth is still going on, with the emergence of dimensional space.


    Fortunately, not all dimensional spaces will have terrible monsters. The pace of human evolution will continue to accelerate.


    Moreover, with the recovery of the earth, there are more and more descendants of ancient human beings in today''s world.


    Obviously, the world will be more wonderful than ever and achieve an unprecedented brilliant evolution.


    During this period, Lin ruofeng successfully promoted again and became a cultivator in the later stage of awakening, while some people in the hidden dragon group also advanced to the middle stage of awakening.


    They are in the state of awakening, and the breakthrough of cultivation is not slow, let alone those who are in the stage of different abilities.


    During this period of time, there have been many practitioners in the early stage of awakening among the experts secretly cultivated by the major consortia.


    As for the cultivation methods they used, they mainly came from the descendants of ancient people.


    The descendants of ancient human beings need money when they come to the present world, while the plutocrats need to cultivate their skills. It can be said that they can get what they need in one beat.


    At the same time of human evolution, monsters are also realizing faster evolution. One after another, animal kings appear. Even some monsters have stepped into the realm of awakening.


    The general trend of the world is that after a long period of integration, it must be divided and after a long period of separation, it must be combined.


    Let alone the peaceful coexistence of human and demon.


    With the emergence of more and more powers and practitioners of awakening realm, and more and more powerful monsters, they are no longer satisfied with the current situation.


    Human beings covet the fruits of the places where some monsters occupy, while monsters are interested in some regions of human beings. Finally, a fight broke out again between human beings and monsters.


    However, when the fight broke out, all countries in the world declared for the first time that the fight between practitioners and monsters should not affect ordinary people, otherwise, all countries would be exterminated.


    At first, the powerful monsters didn''t agree with the statements of various countries.


    In the United States, there are one or three boa constrictors who ignore the government of the United States. One of them spits fire, one spits water, and the other spits poison. When they pass through a town, they kill the whole town.


    The behavior of the three headed boa constrictors angered the U.S. government. As a result, the U.S. government dispatched weapons of mass destruction, which not only destroyed the three headed boa constrictors, but also destroyed countless monsters in his habitat.


    The anger of the U.S. government has also made the monsters in the world realize that nowadays, human''s hot weapons can bring them a devastating blow.There were several incidents of the king of beasts'' provocation against human beings. In the end, all of them ended up being crushed by human thermal weapons. Even in the end, a small country sacrificed its nuclear warheads.


    After several bloody lessons, those powerful monsters finally realized that there was no king of beasts who dared to fight against ordinary human cities because of the terrible human thermal weapons.


    In the whole world, all fell into the situation of endless struggle. Slowly, some powerful powers began to emerge.


    In the same way, there are some beast kings who are notorious.


    "Xiao Feng, good news!"


    One day, Lin ruofeng was practicing, and Bai Xiaosheng found him.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Lin ruofeng stopped practicing, opened his eyes and asked.


    "Haha -" Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly, "there is a dimensional space at the foot of Huashan Mountain. At present, the dimensional space has not been fully revealed! However, the boundary of that dimensional space is already very weak. Gather some practitioners or the king of beasts to open the boundary with


    brute force. "


    "And then? Is there any advantage? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes! Of course Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly, "according to the news, the dimensional space, through the energy boundary wall, can be seen. In the dimensional space, it is the site of a clan, and there may be unexpected changes. At present, many powerful practitioners and some fierce and intimidating beast kings have rushed to Huashan. Shall we join in the fun?"


    "Go, you must go!" Lin ruofeng can''t sit still and stands up directly. How can this kind of good thing lose their hidden dragon group?

 Chapter 1670

    Huashan, known as "Xiyue" in ancient times and "Taihua mountain" in refined terms, is one of the five famous mountains in China and the birthplace of Chinese civilization. Huashan is the origin of "China" and "Huaxia".


    Huashan Mountain, with Qinling Mountains in the South and Huangwei River in the north, has been said to be "the most dangerous mountain in the world" since ancient times.


    In this era, Huashan has become one of the most famous tourist attractions in China.


    With the emergence of a mysterious dimensional space at the foot of Huaxia, Huashan immediately attracted the eyes of the whole Chinese practitioners and powers. For a moment, countless experts gathered to Huashan.


    After getting the news, Lin ruofeng took all the people of the hidden dragon group to the site for the first time.


    Now, with the recovery of the earth''s vitality, ushered in a golden age, practitioners blowout.


    Although the hidden dragon group is still in the forefront of cultivation, its advantage is not obvious.


    In particular, some of the practitioners who have gained special opportunities, or who have been trained by the major plutocrats, are not inferior to the members of the hidden dragon group.


    In addition, there are those who are the descendants of ancient human beings who have been born, and their strength even surpasses other people in the hidden dragon group.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng also had a sense of crisis.


    If the hidden dragon group can''t be in the forefront of the practitioners, what else can it do to protect the country?


    Now, at the foot of Huashan Mountain, there is the old site of the ancient zongmen. What do you say? You have to go and have a break. In case you get a good harvest?


    There are many people with the same purpose as Lin ruofeng.


    Therefore, when Lin ruofeng came to the foot of Huashan Mountain, he found that there were many powers and practitioners here. Sure enough, this is a dimension space that has not yet been fully opened. There is an energy boundary wall between this space and the world. However, the energy boundary wall is already very weak. Through the thin energy boundary wall, you can see faintly that in the dimension space, there are many buildings. In front of many buildings, there is a huge square, and the square is at the end Fang, a stone gate, standing upright, stone gate, linghuozong, three big characters, vaguely visible.


    At this time, many practitioners and powers have gathered in the periphery of dimensional space.


    In the other direction, there are some terrible beast kings, such as the fire snake with the length of chopsticks, the wild boar with the size of a house, the dung beetle with the size of a millstone, and so on.


    Although the world is advocating the equality of all living beings, at present, there is still an antagonistic relationship between human beings and monsters.


    The appearance of the hidden dragon group attracted the attention of the public and a group of monsters.


    After all, the identity of the hidden dragon group is no secret now.


    Such a strong group of practitioners, and also organized practitioners, will make all forces fear.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team, has never been defeated.


    "I feel like we''ve been targeted!"


    Xu Xiaoshan whispered and said.


    "Normal!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "no matter who, we will be regarded as the biggest competitor."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng said in a low voice: "Xiaosheng, when you enter the dimensional space, you should take everyone with you. Don''t stray, so as to avoid accidents. No one who dares to come here is a fuel-efficient lamp. Pay attention to safety."


    "I lead the team?"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "if I lead the team, what are you doing?"


    "Me?"


    At this point, Lin ruofeng is a cheap smile, said, "I go first to see, if there is any chance, get there first!"


    "Damn it


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a strange cry. It occurred to him that Lin ruofeng could go in and out of any dimensional space.


    "Don''t worry, you can go with ease, just give it to me here!"


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said, "I don''t believe it. There are so many people in our hidden dragon group. Who can''t open his eyes and dare to provoke us?"


    "Well, be safe!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and walked to the distance.


    Today''s dimensional space, in fact, has appeared in the real world, but the energy boundary wall on the surface has not completely disappeared.


    Lin ruofeng walks around the dimensional space. Now, people are basically concentrated in the entrance of the suspected zongmen. There are few people in other places.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng had gone far away. At this time, there was no one else or the king of beasts in his sight.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He ran the breathing method and easily crossed the energy boundary wall of the cell and appeared in the dimensional space.


    After appearing in the dimensional space, a vast and distant breath came to us.


    Sure enough, this is the location of a clan.


    Moreover, what makes Lin ruofeng''s pupils contract is that there is energy fluctuation outside the door.Obviously, this is the great skill of a powerful person. He once sealed the whole clan with a magic power.


    However, with the passage of time, even the array of seal clan or the energy light curtain has been eroded and damaged by time.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    There used to be an energy light curtain outside the gate. If the damage time of the energy light curtain is not far away from now, maybe some important things can be left inside the gate.


    This is the ancestral gate of ancient times. Maybe it''s just a trivial thing. For today''s mankind, it may be priceless.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, directly rushed into the door.


    Danshenzong is the name of this sect.


    After entering danshenzong, Lin ruofeng''s heart was cold. He found that many buildings outside had collapsed. Obviously, the energy curtain outside the gate of danshenzong had been damaged long enough.


    The periphery is like this, I don''t know what happened to the central area, so Lin ruofeng speeds up and goes towards the central area.


    At this time, outside the dimensional space, more and more practitioners and king of beasts swarmed in.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    at this time, the earth suddenly vibrated, and a fierce breath came from all over the world.


    In the sound of shock, they turned their eyes to the direction of the shock, and saw a very tall shadow coming with a rapid pace.


    At the moment of seeing this dark shadow, many of the human cultivators were fused.


    Even the king of beasts, when they saw the shadow, felt tight and stressed. The black giant ape in the northern suburb of Qinchuan City, holding a bone stick, is coming!

 Chapter 1671

    The black giant ape in the northern suburb of Qinchuan city is the most powerful king of beasts on the earth. It is respected as the king of the king of beasts. Even the White Jade Elephant King of kaigua people, who has created the monstrous killing, can''t be compared with the black giant ape.


    No wonder the king of beasts and many practitioners come here, but no one dares to attack the energy wall first. It turns out that the black giant ape has not arrived yet.


    "Boom!"


    The black giant ape came running. Every step down, the mountain forest was shaking. At this moment, everyone held their breath, even the rebellious king of beasts were trembling.


    When the huge body of the black giant ape stood in front of the dimensional space, a very fierce breath swept away.


    "Thank you for waiting for me!"


    The black giant ape stood there, and the big eyes of Tongling swept around. No matter the human practitioners or the king of beasts dare to look at him.


    What''s more shocking to the human practitioners is that the black giant ape can speak.


    Obviously, this is a remarkable evolution.


    In particular, those descendants of human beings in the last era have changed greatly.


    In their ancestral records, it has been recorded that the monster who can speak is at least the existence of the highest realm of awakening.


    In today''s earth, the peak of awakening, this is almost invincible existence.


    In particular, in the same realm, monsters are more powerful than humans because of their huge physical advantages.


    The appearance of the black giant ape makes many people feel heavy. Obviously, its coming means that it is difficult to get the best fortune. After all, at present, the black giant ape is the overlord of the world, and no one dares to challenge it.


    "Since I''m here, let''s explore the zongmen site together. I hope everyone can get something!"


    The voice of the black giant ape is like thunder, exploding in the sky, "now, let''s join hands to make this energy bound and completely explode it!"


    Then the Prime Minister of the black giant ape made a move.


    "Boom!"


    The fist of the black giant ape bombards the wall of the energy boundary, depressing the wall of the energy boundary, and then the energy flows back again.


    Obviously, even though the energy wall is very weak, it is still not able to be opened by a black giant ape.


    After the black giant ape took the hand, other king of beasts and human practitioners also took the hand one after another.


    Opportunity, in front of them, they can''t wait.


    As energy bombards the energy light curtain one after another, it is obvious that the surface of the energy light curtain flickers faster and faster, the energy flows, and the light is not clear.


    Just as many beast kings and human practitioners were attacking the energy light curtain, Lin ruofeng, alone, had come to the central area of danshenzong.


    After coming here, Lin ruofeng''s face finally showed a trace of joy.


    Here, although there are obvious mottled marks left by years on the walls, some buildings have not collapsed. Since the buildings have not collapsed, some useful things will be left.


    Lin ruofeng looked at the main hall for the first time.


    Comparatively speaking, the main hall is the best preserved. Although it has experienced the baptism of years, it still stands there. Even at the top of the main hall gate, the word "main hall" can be seen clearly. It is full of heroic spirit.


    Lin ruofeng quickly appeared in front of the main hall, stretched out his hand, pressed it on the bronze gate, and pushed the main hall away.


    "Boom!"


    With the push of the main hall, a long breath came.


    When his eyes adapted to the light, Lin ruofeng stepped into the main hall.


    In the main hall, the most prominent is the tall statue in the center of the main hall.


    The statue is an old man, kind-hearted, immortal, one hand holding a long sword, the other hand holding a bronze medicine tripod.


    Under the statue, there are some ancient words, which are an introduction to the old man.


    After a look, it turns out that the shape of the statue is Yao Xuan, the leader of Danshen sect.


    "Lord Yao, excuse me."


    Lin ruofeng threw a fist at the statue and muttered, "now it''s another era. Please bless me and find something good here!"


    Bowing to the statue is just Lin ruofeng''s unintentional move, just like grave robbers mutter to the tomb before they enter the tomb, not deliberately harassing the owner.


    In other words, it''s the expression of a guilty heart.


    After bowing, Lin ruofeng turned around to look for opportunities. But at this moment, a kind voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Who is calling me?"


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng''s steps stagnated, and his body was even more rigid.


    Isn''t it?Is it hard to say that the leader of Danshen sect is still alive?


    Turning around hard, Lin ruofeng saw that the stone statue was shaking gently at this time, and with the shaking of the stone statue, a layer of ash fell off from the surface of the stone statue.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng''s first reaction was to run. However, as soon as he took two steps, the hand holding the sword of the stone statue moved, and the long sword with cold light in his hand stopped Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s body, like an electric switch, suddenly stopped.


    "Ha ha - well, I''m just passing by, just passing by."


    Lin ruofeng hit a ha ha, said, "inadvertently disturbed yaozongmen, please forgive me, forgive me!"


    Although Lin ruofeng said so, he was extremely shocked.


    It''s very lovely. The leader of Danshen sect has crossed two eras. How old is he now?


    Just think about it, Lin ruofeng feels dizzy.


    After Lin ruofeng finished, however, the statue didn''t mean to move the sword away.


    It took a long time for the voice to ring out again: "ah, I didn''t expect that a wisp of my soul had crossed two eras. The former enemy and the ancients had already disappeared."


    When his cultivation reached his point, even if it was just a wisp of ghost, he could feel everything in the world. Even he felt that outside the dimensional space, a group of low-level practitioners and low-level monsters were destroying the energy wall.


    Ghost?


    So, he''s dead?


    However, even if he was a ghost, he could kill himself 18000 times, right?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is still very uneasy.


    I don''t know what I will face next. This kind of patriarch of ancient human cultivators has the energy of destroying heaven and earth. God knows what he thinks?

 Chapter 1672

    At this time, outside the dimensional space, with the constant efforts of many practitioners and the king of beasts, the wall of the energy world has been crumbling.


    "Brothers, after entering the dimensional space, we must pay attention to safety. I feel that there are two groups of people staring at us."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a low voice as he took a lazy hand.


    "Well, I feel it, too!"


    Meng Yanfeng is also out of work, soft attack, here, waste too much energy, is a very uneconomic thing.


    In fact, almost all the people in this world would have made concerted efforts.


    "Judging from their actions, I can judge that a group of people should come from Fengzu!"


    Meng Yanfeng, who had been in the mercenary field for a long time, was very sensitive to the murderous atmosphere. So he soon locked in two small teams that were obviously hostile to them.


    Under careful observation, Lin ruofeng found that one of the small teams, when they were fighting, had obvious strong wind power. Obviously, they were members of the wind clan.


    After all, they have killed a lot of Fengzu people, and they have not died with Fengzu for a long time!


    "One team is a member of the Feng clan. I''m sure. As for the other team, I''m not sure yet."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a low voice, "after entering the dimensional space, we should find Xiaofeng as soon as possible, otherwise, he will be alone, even if he is strong, but also very dangerous."


    In the hidden dragon group, people whispered about what to do when they entered the dimensional space. Under the attack of people and a group of beast kings, the energy barrier was finally broken. Then, all the people and the beast kings swarmed in.


    The location of their attack was in front of zongmen, so after entering the dimensional space, they stood on the square in front of zongmen.


    "Danshenzong! Sure enough, it''s a clan! "


    Bai Xiaosheng mumbled to himself and said, "Xiao Feng is ahead of us. I hope he can get something."


    In Bai Xiaosheng''s voice, both the king of beasts and the practitioners turned into sharp arrows and sped away towards the clan.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed. He looked at the people of the wind clan and another group of people who were hostile to them but were unidentified. Then, the people who led the hidden dragon group also rushed to danshenzong.


    But behind the hidden dragon group, the people of the wind clan and the group of unidentified people came together, and then two groups of people quietly followed.


    "There''s another group of little fish coming in!"


    When a group of human practitioners and a group of animal kings broke into the dimensional space, Yao Xuan, the leader of the Danshen sect, said to himself.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart clear, energy border, was blown.


    Yao Xuan even called a group of human practitioners and a group of animal kings little miscellaneous fish. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Don''t wave his hand carelessly and kill everyone.


    "Ah, the qualifications of a group of small fish are really average."


    Later, Yao Xuan sighed again, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "if you can enter here ahead of time, it seems that you still have some skills. Your roots and bones are better than those little fish. It seems that you can only hand over the inheritance of our danshenzong to you."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. Unexpectedly, happiness came so suddenly.


    When Lin ruofeng meets the ghost of the leader of the Danshen sect, he cries out that it''s bad luck. He''s thinking about how to get rid of himself. How can he still think about the chance?


    Unexpectedly, now, the leader of danshenzong wants to hand over the inheritance of danshenzong to him.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    Yao Xuan''s voice, suddenly gloomy down, cold mouth.


    "Ah? No, yes, I do! "


    Feeling Yao Xuan''s killing intention, Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    "Well, boy, you can''t do it if you don''t want to!" Yao Xuan snorted coldly and said, "I''m just a wisp of ghost. If I have been in the state of extinction, I can still be silent for a long time. But now, I''ve been awakened by you. My wisp of ghost will soon disappear completely in this world. I''m a wisp of ghost, so I''ve been lingering for a long time. I hope that the inheritance of danshenzong will not be cut off, Now only you have good qualifications, so I can only give you the inheritance of our danshenzong! " "The strongest inheritance of danshenzong is not the way of cultivation, but the way of danshenzong. In our era, although danshenzong was not even ranked in the top 100 in the sect ranking list, our danshenzong''s Alchemy attainments, even the top 10 sect, were salivating and thirsty, and


    our disciples of danshenzong had a lot of face when they walked outside."


    Listening to Yao Xuan, the leader of danshenzong, boasting about the glorious years of danshenzong, Lin ruofeng had to remind him: "cough, that, say the point!"


    Yao Xuan recalled the extraordinary years of danshenzong. He was feeling something. As a result, Lin ruofeng interrupted him with a word, which made him very dissatisfied.However, he also knew that his time was running out, so he could only Snort and say, "I just want to tell you that the inheritance of our Dan God sect is extraordinary. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your eight lives to get the inheritance of our Dan God sect."


    "Well, no more nonsense. I''ll pass it on to you, the way of our Dan God sect!"


    Words fall, stone statue a point to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly howled miserably. At this moment, countless information suddenly appeared in his brain. These information were too complicated. How could he stand such a rush of information into his brain?


    "Ah!"


    Lin ruofeng held his head and howled miserably. After a long time, he felt that the feeling of explosion in his brain slowly disappeared. In his brain, there appeared a lot of knowledge about alchemy, including the shape and properties of various herbs, various prescriptions, and various alchemy experiences -


    "well, your spiritual strength is good. I thought you would howl miserably for a while, didn''t you I think it''s more suitable for alchemy because I''m back to normal so soon and have strong spiritual strength. "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the stone statue said.


    "Thank you


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and said, "you teach me the way of alchemy, but in today''s world, where can I find the alchemy furnace?"


    The way of alchemy in his mind, no matter what pills he made, would use the alchemy furnace. However, in the present world, there is no such thing.


    "Alchemy furnace? It''s just a small idea! " The stone statue opens its mouth, and then the other hand with the red stove suddenly vibrates. Suddenly, the stone powder keeps falling. Finally, the red stove in his hand reveals the true face of Lushan Mountain.

 Chapter 1673

    It turned out to be a bronze Dan stove, but the outside was coated with a thick layer of stone powder.


    At the beginning, when he saw the stone statue, he just thought that it was a stone statue. He never thought that the stone statue would be a bronze Dan stove.


    Looking at the red stove in his hand, Yao Xuan''s voice, with a trace of memory, said: "this red stove is an old man who has been with me for decades. Now, I''ll give it to you for safekeeping."


    The words fall, Yao Xuan shakes a hand, Dan stove from the stone statue''s hand, drop.


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and quickly reached for the help of the Dan stove.


    After catching the Dan stove, Lin ruofeng put the big Dan stove in his hand and looked around, muttering, "how do you want me to make such a small Dan stove?"


    "Well! The ignorant fellow Yao Xuan snorted and said, "my Dan stove is naturally extraordinary. If you want to use my Dan stove, you must recognize the master by dripping blood. After dripping blood recognizes the master, there will be your life mark on the Dan stove. Only you can use the Dan stove. No one else can use it. I have erased my own life mark. Now, you can use it If the blood recognizes the Lord, you can use this Dan stove. You only need to meditate in your mind, and then you can change the size of the Dan stove. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng don''t hesitate of drop blood recognize Lord, this is good baby.


    Sure enough, after the blood recognized the Lord, his mind moved, and the Dan stove, which was only the size of a palm, suddenly became extremely heavy, and its volume was also growing.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t control it. The furnace fell to the ground. The whole hall seemed to be shaking. On the ground, there was smoke everywhere.


    "Small!"


    Lin ruofeng meditated in his heart, and the furnace became smaller again.


    "Ha ha -"


    looking at all this, Lin ruofeng finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Now he has the inheritance of Dan Dao from Dan Shenzong in his mind, and he also has an alchemy furnace. What he lacks is only herbal medicine. As long as he has herbal medicine, he can refine Dan medicine. Isn''t his strength improved by leaps and bounds?


    "A villain will succeed!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s ecstatic appearance, Yao Xuan, the leader of danshenzong, mercilessly attacked Lin ruofeng and said, "in fact, your talent is just the same thing. If you have a choice, I won''t give you the inheritance of danshenzong."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Yao Xuan thought about it and said, "you are now the cultivation in the later stage of awakening. You must have practiced a Dharma formula. Tell me the name of the Dharma formula. If the Dharma formula is common, I will teach you my Dharma formula."


    "Hurry up, I don''t have much time!"


    He is just a ghost. He has been sleeping until now. After two eras, he was awakened by Lin ruofeng and was about to disappear. In order to keep the inheritance of danshenzong, he had to give it to Lin ruofeng.


    Although Lin ruofeng is not the ideal successor, he is the only one. He naturally hopes that Lin ruofeng will be more powerful.


    Only if Lin ruofeng does not die, the inheritance of danshenzong will not be cut off.


    "My cultivation method?"


    Lin ruofeng moved in his heart and said, "in fact, my Dharma formula is rubbish. You''d better teach me your Dharma formula. You can rest assured that I will carry forward your Dharma formula."


    Lin ruofeng is practicing the star formula. I can''t change the formula. However, the more the formula, the better. He can give it to the people around him.


    Even if he wants to put it at super evolution''s auction, he can sell it at a sky high price.


    "Garbage? Not necessarily? " Yao Xuan shook his head seriously and said, "today''s earth is in the end of the Dharma era. Although it is gradually recovering, there is still a big gap between the concentration of vitality in the air and that in the last era. As a person of this era, you can practice to the later stage of awakening in the end of the Dharma era, which shows that your cultivation method is absolutely not simple Shan, tell me quickly. What''s the formula? Where are you from? I can only hold on for two minutes at most. "


    Looking at Yao Xuan''s eager appearance, his concern comes from his heart. Lin ruofeng thinks about it, and decides to tell him.


    After all, even if he knew that his cultivation formula was "star formula", it would not change anything. At the same time, Lin ruofeng also wanted to know that the star formula was really as mysterious as the old man with white beard said?


    "In fact, the formula I practiced is the formula of stars!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, it''s the stars - what? What do you say? Star formula


    Yao Xuan nodded. Before he finished his words, he suddenly reacted. The boss with his eyes staring at him, even his breath, became extremely urgent.


    "Star formula, impossible, impossible!"


    Yao Xuan shakes his head nervously. He can''t imagine that the magic formula that caused the destruction of the earth has not been taken away, but left on the earth, and passed on to this era?"I don''t have to lie to you at all!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what I practiced is indeed the star formula, which was handed down to me by an old man."


    At present, Lin ruofeng described it like an old man with white beard.


    Since Yao Xuan was a man of ancient times, he was also the head of a clan. Maybe he could recognize the old man with white beard.


    The identity of the old man with white beard has always been a mystery. Lin ruofeng wants to know, but the old man with white beard has never revealed his identity.


    "How could it be?"


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Yao Xuan''s first reaction is that it is impossible. After all, according to Lin ruofeng''s narration, the old man is indeed a man of his age. Is he still alive?


    "You know him? Who on earth is he? "


    See Yao Xuan reaction unexpectedly so strong, Lin ruofeng heart move, ask a way.


    "I can''t tell you his identity!"


    However, Yao Xuan shook his head and said, "what I can only tell you is that his identity is taboo. In the last era, everyone thought that he was dead."


    "Well, since you are practicing the star formula, then I will not pass on my formula to you. Before it dissipates, I will give you the last gift, which is the sword in my hand."


    Yao Xuan''s hand trembled and his soft sword fell to the ground. Then he was silent.


    This wisp of ghost, just disappeared?


    Looking at the stone statue, Lin ruofeng silently bows, then leans down to pick up the long sword falling on the ground.


    Since it''s Yao Xuan''s sword, it must not be any product. However, at this time, a loud shout suddenly came: "stop, this sword belongs to me!"

 Chapter 1674

    Huh?


    At the moment of the sound, Lin ruofeng''s body froze, but then he leaned over and picked up the sword from the ground.


    "You are looking for death! I said, "this sword belongs to me!"


    The middle-aged man standing at the entrance of the hall saw a sword.


    "Are you sure you''re talking to me?"


    Lin ruofeng took the sword in his hand and looked at the people standing in front of the hall.


    Obviously, in order to get the era here, these people temporarily formed an alliance.


    Among them, the speaker is a middle-aged man standing in the front.


    "Well! Leader of hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng! "


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "maybe others are afraid of you, but Luo Rong is not afraid of you. Now, other people in your hidden dragon group are entangled by the people of Feng and Qin. As long as you are alone, it''s hard to succeed. Do you think you still have a chance to win under the cooperation of us?"


    Luo Rong made up his mind to eat Lin ruofeng. After all, the last time Lin ruofeng attacked Lin ruofeng in the northern suburb of Qingchuan City, it was the cultivation in the middle of the awakening. Among them, he and another one were also in the middle of the awakening, and the other four were in the early stage of the awakening. Such a combination, besieging a Lin ruofeng, is just two fingers pinching a snail -


    sure!


    "What? Is the hidden dragon group entangled by the people of Qin and Feng


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed. He gritted his teeth and said, "the wind clan and the Qin clan should die!"


    "Well! Now, are you still in the mood for other members of the hidden dragon group? "


    Luo Rong snorted coldly and said, "you''d better care about yourself first. Now, I''ll give you a way to put down your sword. I''ll let you go and save your brothers. If you go later, your brothers will be gone!"


    Looking at the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand, Luo Rong''s eyes flashed the light of greed. There is no doubt that this is a sword. In fact, the huge gap between the two eras, as long as it is something left over from the previous era, in this era, it is a treasure.


    "I also give you a way to go, that is, get out of my way!"


    Lin ruofeng, with a long sword in his hand, rushed out of the main hall, shouting angrily, "those who block me will die!"


    "Hey, you''re really calling the shots?"


    Luo Rong was not moved. In the middle of his awakening, his cultivation suddenly broke out. He was full of vitality. There was no wind around him. "Since you don''t know what to do, we will send you to hell! Brothers, let''s go together and kill him. This sword belongs to us. "


    In his voice, Luo Rong is the first to rush to Lin ruofeng.


    Suddenly, the vitality rolled, forming a terrible wind, if the sea Pentium, toward the forest if the wind impact and go.


    With Luo Rong''s hand, the remaining five people, also gloomy face, toward Lin ruofeng shot a vitality. They are also practitioners of the awakening realm, but the gap between these people and Lin ruofeng is still very big. After all, they do not master any magic power, but Lin ruofeng is different. He not only masters the method of using energy, but also can transform the vitality into a golden dragon, but also master the holy boxing of fighting.


    Moreover, he also had the word "fight" against heaven. It can be said that Lin ruofeng could easily crush them even if they were fighting at the same level, not to mention that Lin ruofeng''s cultivation was in the late stage of awakening, which was much stronger than these people.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled angrily, his body was shocked, and his vitality broke out. In an instant, he gathered six Golden dragons and rushed to the six enemies.


    Just the enemy in the middle and early awakening period is not enough for Lin ruofeng to inspire the word "dou".


    At the moment when the six Golden dragons appeared, there was a terrible pressure.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is in the late stage of the awakening, and the golden dragon is much stronger than the Golden Dragon in the middle stage of the awakening.


    Sure enough, after the Golden Dragon appeared, the faces of Luo Rong and others changed.


    They did not expect that Lin ruofeng''s strength has increased again.


    However, this is not the time to regret and be afraid. They have to blow up the golden dragon that rushes to them before they have the chance to kill Lin ruofeng.


    The next moment, people have to hand, no longer have any reservation.


    In front of the main hall of danshenzong, the vitality surged, and the strong wind excited the dust on the ground, which swept like a dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a man will rush to his golden dragon to explode. However, before he has time to be happy, he suddenly hears a very slight sound.


    What sound?


    Before he could react, he suddenly felt numb on his neck and saw his body standing upright. But what about his head? Where''s the head?


    Soon, boundless pain came, in front of a dark, then lost consciousness."What a powerful sword!"


    Looking at the sword in his hand, Lin ruofeng was shocked. He just waved it gently. He thought that he could cut off the arteries and blood vessels on the other side''s neck. Unexpectedly, he cut off his head easily.


    Even at the moment when the sword cut off his opponent''s neck, he didn''t feel any resistance.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the sword has been sharp to a certain extent. It is estimated that the iron plate can be easily cut.


    In a short time, Lin ruofeng reacted and lost his smile.


    This is the weapon of Yao Xuan, the leader of Danshen sect. Yao Xuan is a character of the last era. Although he is in deep sleep, his weapon can run through two eras. Naturally, his weapon is not ordinary.


    What a good harvest this time.


    He not only got the inheritance of Dandao from danshenzong, but also got such a sword to cut iron like mud.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thinks about this problem, but continues to kill with his sword. He has to kill the six people as soon as possible, and then go to support the brothers of the hidden dragon group.


    Now, the hidden dragon group is besieged by the wind clan and the Qin clan. It must not be too easy.


    After all, whether Qin or Feng, they are all descendants of human beings in the last era. Since they go out of the dimensional space to seek revenge from the hidden dragon group, they are naturally well prepared.


    Now, the wind clan and the Qin clan join hands to deal with the hidden dragon group, which is very bad news.


    "Poof!"


    Next, Lin ruofeng appears behind the other person, and cuts off the head of another person with the long sword in his hand. Now, these people are resisting the attack of the Golden Dragon. They don''t know that Lin ruofeng is like a life-threatening Yama. Where his sword passes, he is invincible.

 Chapter 1675

    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng killed three more people. This small team of six people was only left with Luo Rong and another gray haired middle-aged man Liu Lanshan.


    At this time, the two hard to Lin ruofeng magic out of the Golden Dragon burst.


    "Lin ruofeng, have you awakened?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Luo Rong is extremely shocked.


    He did not believe that if Lin ruofeng was just in the middle of his awakening, he could not suppress the six of them in one move.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "some people, you can''t provoke them. Now, take your life!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng holding sword, directly toward two people rushed in the past.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming with a long sword, Luo Rong and Liu Lanshan look at each other and then make the same choice!


    Run!


    And it''s going in different directions.


    Lin ruofeng is now in the late stage of awakening. Moreover, holding a sword, even if they join hands, they will not be Lin ruofeng''s opponents.


    If they run in the same direction, sooner or later they will be caught up by Lin ruofeng and killed. But if they run in the opposite direction, Lin ruofeng can only kill one person, so they have a 50% chance to live.


    Although, in the face of the crisis of life and death, their thinking is extremely meticulous.


    Looking at their escape route, Lin ruofeng flashed his eyes and said in a loud voice: "who told me the current position of the hidden dragon group, I won''t kill him."


    Two people separate escape, he can only kill one person, will let another person escape, in this case, take the opportunity from their mouth out of the hidden dragon group where everyone is now.


    At this moment of life and death, he believed that they could not lie.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Liu Lanshan quickly yelled: "the other position of the hidden dragon group is the direction of Luo Rong''s escape."


    Smell speech, Luo Rong gas of spit blood ah, quickly turn direction, toward the left side gallop away.


    Looking at Luo Rong turning the direction, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. Presumably, Liu Lanshan didn''t lie. Otherwise, Luo Rong should retort, instead of turning the direction and running.


    Thinking of all this, Lin ruofeng screamed, holding a long sword and chasing Luo Rong.


    Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments were higher than Luo Rong''s. soon, he caught up with him.


    "Lin, Lin ruofeng, we have something to say."


    Listening to the rapid breaking news behind him, Luo Rong complained incessantly. He regretted that he didn''t get ahead of Liu Lanshan just now and told him the location of the hidden dragon group.


    Now, I can only run and say.


    "If you have something to say, you didn''t say that when you wanted to rob my sword and people besieged me."


    Lin Ruo snorts coldly. He has made up his mind to kill Luo Rong.


    In order to rob things, people don''t pay attention to other people''s lives at all. If such people keep them, they can only become a disaster.


    "Misunderstanding, it was just a misunderstanding before!"


    Luo Rong does not dare to slow down unless Lin ruofeng agrees not to kill him.


    "Misunderstanding, you''d better go to hell and explain to Yama!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has caught up with him. He hums coldly. He uses his sword as a hidden weapon and throws it out.


    Listening to the rapid air breaking sound behind him, Luo Rong sighs. He can''t ignore Lin ruofeng''s attack at all. But he can only turn around and clap his hand at the sword that comes from me.


    Yuan Qi surging, produced a strong thrust, pushed the sword out, and the direction deviated.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the sword was inserted into the wall. As a result, the whole wall was exploded under the impact of the powerful force.


    Lin ruofeng had rushed to him after such a delay.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and the golden pitching in his hand roared out.


    The latter part of the awakening is a one-sided crush on the middle part of the awakening.


    A moment later, Lin ruofeng grabs Luo Rong''s flaw, turns his palm into a fist, and breaks through Luo Rong''s defense. The golden vitality of his fist shines and bombards Luo Rong''s chest solidly.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture came. Luo Rong''s chest sagged at the speed visible to the naked eye. He didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    At the same time, the fierce vitality roared into Luo Rong''s body, destroying his internal organs.


    This punch completely killed Luo Rong.


    Luo Rong''s body flew out like a broken kite, then fell heavily to the ground, convulsed a few times and died.


    After killing Luo Rong, Lin ruofeng goes to the wall, picks up the sword that fell on the ground, and runs to the location of the hidden dragon group.


    Soon, he heard fierce shouts and fighting.Lin ruofeng opens his perspective and penetrates all the barriers. He sees the place where the battle is going. The hidden dragon group is back-to-back, forming a circle and fighting with the Qin and feng people.


    At present, although all the members of the hidden dragon group are in a bad situation for the time being, it is not so easy for the Qin and Feng families to join hands to defeat the hidden dragon group.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    It''s not late at all!


    Later, Lin ruofeng sped up and jumped directly over the building, galloping over it.


    "Death


    When Lin ruofeng comes near the fighting place, he shouts and pours down like a big bird. At the same time, he suddenly resigns to a man with a long sword in his hand.


    "Hey - just in time to kill you together, from then on, the hidden dragon group was removed from the world!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is pounding at him, Qin Xiaoqiang hums coldly and turns his direction. The long knife in his hand suddenly splits out a terrible gas.


    "Hiss!"


    The air of the sword was like splitting the whole sky in two.


    "Put in the first thing of the auction, die!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, but he didn''t turn the direction at all. In fact, he couldn''t turn the direction in the middle of the sky without any help.


    In Lin ruofeng''s hand, the sword is waving, and the vitality is rolling out. In front of Lin ruofeng''s body, there is an airtight net, which completely resists Qin Xiaoqiang''s powerful sword spirit.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng came down from the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Xiaoqiang''s face changed. His eyes narrowed slightly in front of Lin ruofeng''s sword. Then he suddenly shook his sword. Between the lightning and flint, the blade blocked the tip of Lin ruofeng''s sword.


    However, Qin Xiaoqiang''s face suddenly changed before he finished his words.


    "Click" a crisp ring, his hands of the knife body actually chapped, and then, into pieces fell to the ground. At this time, Lin ruofeng''s speed did not decrease, and the sword in his hand, like a chain, directly inserted into Qin Xiaoqiang''s brain.

 Chapter 1676

    "Ah


    A very sad voice cried out from Qin Xiaoqiang''s mouth. His generation will never forget the pain of the sword entering his brain.


    Of course, his life is over.


    The long sword is inserted into Qin Xiaoqiang''s head. Lin ruofeng''s face flashed a trace of indifference. His wrist stirred hard, and then he pulled out the long sword.


    At this time, he also happened to fall on the ground.


    "Ah


    Finally, Qin Xiaoqiang gave a very unwilling roar, and the body fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, everything happened between lightning and flint. When Lin ruofeng suddenly appeared, other people couldn''t react. When they reacted, Lin ruofeng had already killed Qin Xiaoqiang.


    Qin Xiaoqiang, this is the peak of the middle stage of the awakening. He has stepped into the late stage of the awakening with one foot. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng killed him so easily.


    This scene makes the faces of the Feng and Qin people change, especially the Qin people.


    On the other hand, the people in the hidden dragon group were extremely excited.


    Their team leader, Lin ruofeng, came, and, as soon as he appeared, he was so strong that he killed an enemy. Moreover, in the middle of the awakening, he stepped forward to Qin Xiaoqiang in the later stage of the awakening with one foot.


    You know, before that, Qin Xiaoqiang made them suffer a lot.


    "Ha ha, there is a loud noise in the sky, and the breeze is shining on the stage!"


    "Domineering ah, this appearance ceremony, give you 82 points, the remaining 18 points, in the form of 666 to you!"


    "Hey - Xiaofeng is coming, what kind of wind clan, and that group of people who have nothing to do, the rhythm of looking for death every minute!"


    Lin ruofeng strong appear, hidden dragon group everyone''s fighting spirit, all of a sudden was mentioned.


    "They are not idle people, they are Qin people!"


    Lin ruofeng came to the hidden dragon group and said in a deep voice.


    "Qin people? No wonder, if you don''t say a word, you just rush up and do it! "


    Xu Xiaoshan suddenly realized that in the northern suburb of Qingchuan, when they were snatching the fruit, the Qin people first jumped up to challenge, and in the end, they were completely destroyed by the hidden dragon group, and the two sides became irreconcilable.


    Since he is a member of the Qin nationality, he can''t be wrong.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Looking at Qin Xiaoqiang''s tragic death, Qin Wangcai, the leader of the Qin team, looked ugly and said with gnashing teeth, "kill my Qin men, you, all of you will die!"


    "Ha ha -"


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng laughed very arrogantly and said, "if language could kill people, then I would have died long ago. Unfortunately, language can''t kill people."


    "Hum, Qin people, who''s right and who''s wrong? I think your heart can''t be clearer. If you Qin people didn''t provoke us and want to kill us, how could we kill them?"


    "I don''t care!"


    Qin Wangcai snorted coldly. His eyes flashed coldly, staring at Lin ruofeng. He said coldly, "I only know that we Qin people died in the hands of your hidden dragon group. We owe money and kill people. That''s it."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in this case, if you don''t say much, let''s fight. Life and death are decided by fate and never die!"


    It''s useless to say more. In this world, after all, it''s hard fists that make the king.


    "Fengdaxiong, now, there''s no need to keep it?"


    Qin Wangcai turned his eyes to Feng Daxiong, the leader of the wind clan, and said coldly, "just now, if we attacked hard, we would have killed and injured more than half of the hidden dragon group."


    "Well! What do you mean? Blame me? "


    Feng Daxiong snorted and said, "I''m not suggesting that the casualties of our feng people and your Qin people should be less, and you agree."


    "Yes, I agreed!"


    Qin Wangcai waved his hand and said, "well, this matter, stop here. Now that the enemy is at present, we can''t have internal conflicts. Now we should join hands with the outside world."


    "Yes Feng Daxiong nodded, turned his eyes to all the people in the hidden dragon group, and said in a deep voice, "judging from Lin ruofeng''s hand just now, he has already awakened in the late stage. It''s too terrible to let him continue to grow up, otherwise, he will become a big trouble for our wind clan and Qin clan."


    "That''s right!"


    Qin Wangcai took a look at Lin ruofeng. His heart was chilly. He said in a deep voice, "together, we don''t have to kill him on the spot!"


    "Well, let''s do it!"


    Feng Daxiong clenched his fist and burst into vitality. Around his body, the force of the strong wind surged, taking the lead to rush towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Lin ruofeng, die!"


    Qin Wangcai is not ambiguous. He follows Feng Daxiong and rushes to Lin ruofeng.


    If he had survived in the later stage of awakening, he would have stayed together with Lin for a long time."Two old people, come here, I will teach you how to be a man every minute!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t advise anyone about his ability.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ll help you!"


    After all, Qin Wangcai and Feng Daxiong are both very strong. In the battle just now, they suffered a lot. Most of the injuries are due to them.


    "No, I''m enough alone!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. What can Qin Wangcai and Feng Daxiong do together? He is not afraid!


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was extremely confident, Wang Bo stopped. He knew that Lin ruofeng was not the kind of person to show off his ability. Since he didn''t need help for the time being, he didn''t really need it, so he turned to join the fight in other places.


    Before, because Qin Wangcai, Feng Daxiong and Qin Xiaoqiang stepped into the later stage of the awakening, the pressure of the hidden dragon group was so great that many people hung up.


    Now, Qin Xiaoqiang has been killed by Lin ruofeng, and Qin Wangcai and Feng Daxiong join hands to fight against Lin ruofeng. In this way, the rest of the Yinlong group, against the Qin people and the feng people, will turn from passive to active, and defeat the Qin people and the feng people.


    "Hold on! Hold on, we''ll rescue you when we kill Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group! "


    Qin Wangcai''s eyes flashed and he gritted his teeth.


    He has seen the plight of the Qin people and the others of the feng people, but he has to make a choice.


    He wants to join hands with Feng Daxiong to kill Lin ruofeng and strike hard at the momentum of the hidden dragon group. At that time, it will be much easier to completely destroy the hidden dragon group, and the casualties will be much smaller. However, they still take Lin ruofeng for granted or underestimate him.

 Chapter 1677

    They belittled Lin ruofeng. In other words, they thought that they could suppress Lin ruofeng with their cooperation.


    "Tornado storm!"


    Fengdaxiong yelled angrily. With the sound, there was a terrible vortex in front of him. The diameter of the vortex was ten meters. With the formation of the vortex, a terrible suction was formed. Around, debris and boulders were flying, flying towards the vortex.


    Sure enough, the tornado storm in the later stage of awakening is so terrifying.


    "Tu Shenfei spear!"


    Qin Wangcai yelled angrily. His whole body was full of vitality. Then, a spear composed of vitality appeared on his head.


    The spear is silver, but the front of the spear is dark red. At the point of the spear, there is still blood dripping. It looks like it has just killed a person. It''s extremely creepy.


    Tu Shenfei spear, Qin Wangcai''s proud magic power, has amazing power.


    Just a hand, two people each exert unique skill, obviously, they don''t plan to drag down with Lin ruofeng, want to join hands to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the siege, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and stamped his feet on the ground, leaving deep footprints on the ground, just like taking root on the ground. In this way, the strong suction of tornado storm can no longer pose too much threat to Lin ruofeng.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low roar. With the first move of the holy fist, a huge golden giant ape appeared behind him. The golden giant ape appeared and awed the sky. Then, he followed Lin ruofeng''s action and waved his arm.


    The holy fist of battle comes out and blows into the tornado storm.


    At the same time, in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the long sword waved, and a series of terrible sword Qi appeared, which formed a large energy net not far in front of him, blocking the attack of Tu Shenfei spear.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sound of energy explosion comes from the fist seal formed by the holy fist of fighting, which blows into the tornado storm with a kind of arrogant attitude, and then there is a big explosion of energy.


    In the big bang, the tornado storm dissipated, and the seal of the holy fist of battle was swallowed.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" On the other side of the


    , the awesome power of the power grid has completely blocked the spear spear outside the energy net, and no matter how fast the revolving spear of the Tu God flies, it can not get a step closer.


    Finally, in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the sword waved and burst out a bright sword light, which split Tu Shenfei''s spear into a stream of energy and dissipated in the air.


    Lin ruofeng alone, even in the face of Qin Wangcai and Feng Daxiong''s joint attack, but still do not fall behind, which makes their faces a little ugly.


    They think that although they have looked up at Lin ruofeng high enough, they still underestimate him obviously.


    "Is that how you two work together?"


    Looking at them, Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, hummed coldly, "if you two have this ability, then today, here will be your burial place."


    Lin ruofeng''s words are arrogant, but he does have the strength to say so. After all, he has not yet inspired the "dou" formula. Once the "dou" formula is activated, the combat power will increase several times. Presumably, even if they join hands, they can''t resist it.


    However, at present, Lin ruofeng will not easily stimulate the "fight" formula, because that is his trump card, and he will not easily show it if he is not forced into a desperate situation.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of the wind. I really think that if I can resist our joint attack, I will feel invincible in the world?"


    Feng Daxiong snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe it. Can you always resist our joint attack?"


    "Always resist? No, because I won''t give you a chance to attack all the time!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and suddenly said, "besides, my brothers, you Qin people and other minions of feng people will be wiped out soon!"


    Lin Rongfeng words fall, two people subconsciously looked at other people fighting place.


    As a result, a look, the face suddenly more ugly.


    When they were not there, the wind clan and the Qin clan could not suppress the rest of the hidden dragon group. Under the attack of the hidden dragon group, they retreated step by step, and even left several bodies on the ground.


    Judging from the situation of defeat, it is not too much to use one word to describe it, that is, the defeat is like a mountain!


    now!


    Seeing that their attention was diverted, Lin ruofeng naturally would not give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He stamped his foot on the ground fiercely, and the whole person, like a sharp arrow, rushed out to Feng Daxiong and Qin Wangcai.


    Only in close combat can the power of his sword be exerted to the greatest extent.


    "No, we are in the trap!"


    A fierce attack, Feng Daxiong and Qin Wangcai face a change, this just realized, two people in Lin ruofeng''s treacherous plan.


    When I thought of the age of the two people, they were over 100 years old. As a result, they were teased by the back of a 20-year-old man, and their faces were burning with pain.Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of them. His sword shakes and he walks in the void like a snake.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s sword, they dare not be careless. After all, it''s a sword with amazing power.


    So, the two men retreated and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    Surround the Wei and save Zhao!


    In the face of the two men''s joint attack again, Lin ruofeng is not afraid. With the other hand, he claps one golden pitching after another to resist them.


    "Hiss!"


    In the end, the blood shot out. The sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand was still on them, leaving a terrible wound, dripping with blood.


    The speed of the two is fast. If they were other people, they would have been killed by Lin ruofeng.


    However, although they evaded Lin ruofeng''s attack, they still left a lot of blood. Moreover, Lin ruofeng was so powerful that he didn''t give them any chance to breathe. He kept chasing them with a long sword.


    In this way, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s relentless pursuit, they have no time to stop and deal with the wound, and can only let the wound bleed continuously in the fierce battle.


    And with the constant bleeding, strength, also in the constant loss, a weak feeling hit, which makes the two people''s reaction become dull, when the hand, also feel deeply powerless.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream came. Feng Daxiong felt more and more weak in his body, and his reaction was slower. As a result, a ray of cold light flashed by. His arm was cut off from his shoulder, and blood gushed out.


    This blow is like the last straw of a camel.


    With one broken arm, it is impossible for Feng Daxiong to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack. Lin ruofeng cuts several swords in succession. After driving Qin Wangcai away, he turns his direction to kill Feng Daxiong. Finally, after several moves, he seizes the opportunity to insert the long sword into Feng Daxiong''s chest, and the tip of the sword penetrates through his back.

 Chapter 1678

    "Well -"


    Feng Daxiong''s eyes suddenly opened. In his mouth, he kept bleeding and said hoarsely, "I''m not reconciled!"


    "No? Are you willing? Otherwise, I will not die in my eyes! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly, then suddenly drew out his sword.


    "Ah


    Feng Daxiong uttered a shrill scream, and his body fell to the ground until he died. His eyes were staring at the old man, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    In order to let him appear from the dimensional space, Feng clan has spent a lot of money. Originally, he thought that if a master appeared in the real world in the later stage of awakening, he would not be surprised as before.


    However, the reality is so cruel, in the end, he lost in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing that Feng Daxiong was killed by Lin ruofeng, Qin Wangcai''s face was extremely ugly. After another look at the battles in other places, he was close to the end.


    The Qin and feng people are not the opponents of the hidden dragon group at all. The people who are suppressed by the hidden dragon group have no fighting power, and have been killed most of them. The rest of them are teetering and their faces are full of despair.


    That''s all!


    Qin Wangcai sighed and made a choice, that is, escape!


    "Want to run?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and stares at Qin Wangcai.


    How could he allow Qin Wangcai to escape?


    Destined to be the enemy, let him escape, it is bound to let the tiger return, sooner or later will be a bite.


    So Lin ruofeng followed Qin Wangcai and caught up with him.


    Ten minutes later, when Lin ruofeng came back, his sword was still dripping blood.


    At this time, the Yinlong group also killed all the Qin and feng people.


    "Are you all right?"


    When he came to the crowd, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Fortunately, although they are a little bit injured, they are only skin injuries, not fatal!"


    Bai Xiaosheng bandaged the wound on his arm and grinned, "before the border was broken, we found that they were staring at us. We wanted to inform you after we came in, so as not to be besieged. Unexpectedly, after we came in, there was no signal, so we couldn''t inform you."


    "As a result, we were surrounded by them before we found you!"


    "Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "If everyone is OK, that''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "there should be a lot of opportunities here. We have to hurry up!"


    Before, he only got the inheritance of Dan Dao in the main hall, and did not go to other places. However, he vaguely remembered that there were some buildings such as alchemy room, weapon Pavilion and Sutra Pavilion.


    However, when he learned that the Yinlong group was besieged by the Qin and Feng families, he was eager to save people and did not have time to go to these places.


    At present, Lin ruofeng, with all the people in the hidden dragon group, continues to gallop towards the central area.


    Along the way, I met a lot of human practitioners and animal kings. However, we all had a tacit understanding of each other. After all, the chance is waiting for them to explore. It''s not wise to start now.


    "Xiaofeng, you came first. How did you get?"


    While galloping, Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    "Good harvest!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I have obtained the inheritance of Dan Taoism from Dan Shenzong. Later, Lao Tzu is not only a practitioner, but also a Dan master. He is responsible for refining medicine for everyone."


    "Crouching troughs, so powerful?"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "in the past, this kind of thing was done by Laozi. Now, Laozi can finally let go."


    "Let it go? It''s like you''re going to hang up! "


    Lin ruofeng said, "even if you want to do it, do you have that ability?"


    In the past, Bai Xiaosheng could develop drugs to promote the growth of psionic cells in the body, so that everyone''s strength can grow rapidly. However, now, he has entered the formal cultivation stage. To improve his cultivation, he needs natural resources, local treasures or alchemy.


    Bai Xiaosheng knows nothing about alchemy.


    "Shit! Big brother, I''m so upset. Can I play well? "


    hundred Xiao gave birth to a sentence, then, with a mouth drool, he said, "that, brother, let''s make complaints about it. You see, I am interested in alchemy, can you teach me alchemy?"


    "I can''t help you!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng helplessly shrugged his shoulders, if can teach, of course, he is willing to teach the alchemy to Bai Xiaosheng, after all, he is really talented in this aspect.


    However,


    alchemy involves too many things. The first step is to identify herbs.


    Yao Xuan gave him millions of herbal medicines. What a terrible number?There are very few Chinese herbal medicines that can be picked in the world.


    Yao Xuan gave him the inheritance, which is similar to a way of duck filling. He just put the herbal medicine into his brain. He doesn''t have this ability now.


    Therefore, if he told Bai Xiaosheng some of the legends about herbal medicine, he would tell him one by one. Moreover, every herb has different effects in its growing age. Every herb has different uses for its roots, stems and leaves.


    It will take at least half an hour for Lin ruofeng to talk about a kind of herbal medicine. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink it, he can''t talk about it before he dies.


    What''s more, it''s just the most common knowledge of herbal medicine. The deeper knowledge of herbal medicine also involves the grafting and mixing of different herbs. Anyway, it''s too complicated.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s introduction to herbal medicine, Bai Xiaosheng is directly frustrated. Even though he thinks he is a genius, it is impossible for him to master this terrible art of plants without the guidance of a famous teacher.


    "Ah -"


    Bai Xiaosheng only sighed, "why is it you, not me, who have won the inheritance of Dan Dao?"


    "This question, I think, I may have an answer!"


    Lin ruofeng looks serious and thoughtful.


    "What''s the answer?" Bai Xiaosheng was not angry and said, "it''s not because you are the first one to appear in front of Yao Xuan. He is about to lose his soul. I have to give you the inheritance of Dan Dao. Forgive me for saying something bad. At that time, don''t say it''s you. Even if a pig appears in front of him, he will inherit Dan Dao to pig without hesitation."


    "Shit! Fat man, can''t you say something nice? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "in fact, I think that the reason why Laozi was able to obtain the inheritance of Dan Dao is that Laozi is the leading actor, ah ha ha --" while they bickered, they galloped away.

 Chapter 1679

    Soon, I came to the central area again and came to the front of the hall. At this time, there were several figures galloping in the hall, obviously looking for the chance that I might find.


    However, the biggest opportunity has been won by Lin ruofeng.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Sutra pavilion over there!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, and his eyes flashed. He did not choose the alchemy pavilion with the most people, nor did he choose the alchemy pavilion with the black giant ape, but chose the Sutra pavilion with the farthest distance and the least number of people.


    The reason why the number of people in the Sutra Pavilion is the least is that all the people who come here are already practitioners of the awakening state and have their own cultivation methods.


    Once the cultivation formula is selected, it is not impossible to change it, but it can only be practiced again. For most people, they will not do so, unless the obtained formula is many times better than the original one.


    It is less likely that the most powerful formula can be placed directly in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Another reason is that in the Sutra Pavilion, scriptures are mainly used, while the paper is very easy to be weathered and difficult to be preserved for a long time.


    The last reason is that these animal kings mainly practice their body. In terms of practicing the Dharma formula, they will exist in the blood inheritance of the race and do not need to practice the human Dharma formula.


    For the king of beasts, pills and weapons are obviously more attractive to them.


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the hidden dragon group rushed into the Sutra Pavilion.


    At the moment of the appearance of the hidden dragon group, many people cast their vigilant eyes. After all, this is a powerful team, which can not be underestimated.


    If there is a dispute because of the Scriptures, then they will fall behind.


    The Sutra pavilion was once used by the danshenzong to collect Dharma formulas and supernatural powers. There were five floors in total. At this time, in the first floor, some of the shelves where the Sutras were placed had been disturbed, and some had not been moved.


    However, because the paper can not be preserved for a long time, in the bright time, many scriptures have been turned into vermicelli, and some of them are incomplete even though they have not been turned into vermicelli.


    Naturally, this kind of magical power can''t continue to be cultivated.


    "Wang Bo, you stay with Yanfeng, look for it here, let''s go upstairs!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and spoke in a deep voice.


    Under normal circumstances, the first level of scriptures should be the weakest. The higher the level, the stronger it should be.


    However, the first level, also can''t let go so, in case, really exist, powerful magic power also probably ah.


    Fortunately, there are enough people in the hidden dragon group. There are people looking for them on each floor.


    Next, the same way, each layer left people looking for scriptures, while Lin ruofeng and jiese came to the fifth layer.


    Although the fifth floor is the smallest in area, it has the largest number of people. At a glance, it looks like more than a dozen people.


    "Abstain from color, look for it!"


    Looking at the rows of bookshelves, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of joy.


    "Universe star boxing!"


    Seeing a simple book on a row of shelves, Lin ruofeng was so excited that he rushed over and took the ancient book in his hand.


    Just by looking at the name, we can see that this magic power is not simple.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s disappointment, as soon as he got the ancient books, they turned into pieces of paper.


    Shit!


    Next, Lin ruofeng picked up several books in succession, but the ending was no different.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng''s heart is cold.


    Even the ancient books of the fifth layer have been completely weathered, let alone the other four layers. Just when Lin ruofeng was in despair, suddenly, a cry of surprise came. Not far away, a practitioner in the middle of his awakening exclaimed and was overjoyed. He saw that he was holding an iron box in his hand, and he took out an ancient book from the iron box. In the middle age of the iron box, the ancient books were kept intact.


    His exclamation attracted the attention of people on the fifth floor. Many people looked at him with ferocious and greedy eyes.


    In the middle of his awakening, the practitioner changed his face and realized that he was overjoyed and attracted other people''s attention.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and jumped down from the window opened on the fifth floor.


    Now that he has obtained good things, he is not prepared to stay here. If he stays here, his ancient books will be remembered by others, and there will be more or less bad luck.


    But, even so, someone followed him, jumped down from the fifth floor and caught up with him.


    It''s more practical to grab the ancient books in the hand of the man just now than to run into great fortune here.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng shook his head. This is the so-called "everyone is innocent and has his own sin"!


    Keep looking!


    "Why?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng made a light "Yi", an ancient box attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention.


    The ancient books that can be put in ancient boxes must be extraordinary.Lin ruofeng excitedly opened the ancient box. In the box, an ancient book was lying there quietly. It was well preserved.


    Lin ruofeng quickly and excitedly takes out the ancient books.


    To be exact, this is not an ancient book, but a letter, belonging to the kind of personal records.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng was disappointed. He was not an ancient book, but a alchemy experience recorded by others.


    However, on second thought, the experience of alchemy is also good.


    Maybe after seeing other people''s experience in alchemy, you can avoid many detours on your way to alchemy.


    At this time, there is no time to read more. Lin ruofeng directly carries his letter in his arms. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to be seen and remembered by others. On the other hand, he wants to continue to look for it.


    "Why? Liuguang boxing


    At last, his kung fu was up to his heart. Just when Lin ruofeng was about to lose his patience, he found an ancient book again.


    This time, it''s a real ancient book.


    Liuguang boxing!


    Judging from the name, it should be a kind of magic power like boxing. I don''t have time to see it for the time being, so I will continue to put it away.


    In this process, people constantly acquire ancient books, and then run away for the first time. Such things happen in every floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Relatively speaking, all the people in the hidden dragon group are calm.


    After all, they have the confidence.


    Many people in the hidden dragon group are here. Who dares to provoke?


    At this time, the same was true in the alchemy room and the weapon refining Pavilion. Moreover, in order to fight for good things, there was a battle.


    There are two places where the king of beasts takes part in the fierce competition.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar of astonishing power came. The extremely tall building in the refining Pavilion collapsed suddenly. Then, in the smoke, countless figures rushed out of the refining Pavilion.


    There''s a war over there! Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to the past.

 Chapter 1680

    The smoke is gone!


    I saw a tall shadow coming out of the smoke. In his hand, the shadow was holding a golden stick, while in the other hand, he was holding a human cultivator.


    However, at this time, the human cultivator was dead, and his head was drooping. There was a big hole in it, and his brain was mixed with blood.


    "Roar!"


    After reappearance, the black giant ape roared, fierce and powerful.


    Just now, in the weapon refining Pavilion, in order to fight for the golden stick in the hands of the black giant ape, there was a fight. As a result, the black giant ape went crazy and tore several human practitioners.


    "This beast, who can control him after he has obtained a powerful weapon?"


    Bai Xiaosheng appears in front of Lin ruofeng, not without worry.


    Although on the surface, humans and Demons coexist peacefully, in fact, they are still in the opposite situation.


    Now, the black giant ape is a little too strong. At present, no one can suppress the arrogance of the black giant ape.


    "Well! A group of weak people want to rob things in my hands. They really don''t know what to do


    The opening of the black giant ape, like thunder, resounded in everyone''s ears. The big eyes like Tongling swept around, and the fierce breath was exposed.


    "It''s really tricky!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "fortunately, this beast is only a cultivator for human beings, and has never killed ordinary human beings."


    After a pause, Lin ruofeng asked, "how''s it going? What''s your harvest? "


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "basically, everyone has obtained the ancient books of magic power. For us, this time, we have gained a lot."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, thought about it, and said, "the Sutra pavilion has been patronized by us, and there are so many animal kings and human practitioners in the alchemy room and the weapon refining Pavilion. It must be very difficult for us to find out any more. Gather the people of the hidden dragon group and prepare to retreat!"


    Anyway, all the people in the hidden dragon group have already got enough chances to stay here, which has no meaning.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly found a familiar sound and shadow, walked to the black giant ape, and then quickly said something in front of the black giant ape.


    Seeing this familiar figure, Lin ruofeng had a very bad premonition.


    It''s Liu Lanshan!


    after Lin ruofeng accepted the inheritance of Dan Dao and was ready to pick up the long sword Yao Xuan gave him, Liu Lanshan and Luo Rong appeared with several people, trying to snatch Lin ruofeng''s sword.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng''s intention to kill Luo Rong and others broke out because he was eager to help others in the Yinlong group. Liu Lanshan was the only one who escaped.


    I thought that after seeing his strength, Liu Lanshan would choose to run away and roll as far as he could. However, I never thought that instead of running away, he appeared again.


    Sure enough, soon, Lin ruofeng''s bad feeling came true.


    At this time, the black giant ape suddenly turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. His Tongling like eyes twinkled with ferocious light. He grinned and said, "I heard you''ve got a great chance? Hand it in and you can go away, otherwise, today, you will be my food


    Sure enough, he was targeted by the black giant ape.


    Lin ruofeng was slightly silent. Then he took a deep breath and said, "black ape, I don''t want to have a relationship with you. I didn''t get anything. Even the sword in my hand must be useless to you. Your golden stick is very good."


    Then, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Liu Lanshan and said coldly, "Liu Lanshan, I let you go at that time. Unexpectedly, you are even worse. I, Lin ruofeng, swear here that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you myself!"


    "Kill him yourself? Do you regard me as a decoration? "


    The black giant ape snorted and said fiercely, "I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time, hand over the good things you got, and then go away!"


    "I Pooh!"


    In a rage, Xu Xiaoshan went to Lin ruofeng and said, "it''s just a beast. Do you really think you are the master of the world? You don''t pee, just like a bear. Believe it or not, I teach you how to be a man every minute? Bah, no, I teach you to be a monkey every minute? "


    Obviously, today''s affairs can''t be improved. In this case, there''s no need to be polite to a black ape.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaoshan''s words fell, and the giant ape was extremely angry. His fist thumped in his chest.


    "You ignorant people are challenging me. I will eat you!"


    The black ape was angry and opened his mouth, revealing his bloody mouth and sharp tusks.


    "And eat us? Pooh, do you have that mouth? "


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "don''t talk nonsense, come here, I''ll teach you to be a monkey every minute!""Roar!"


    The black giant ape couldn''t bear the repeated provocations of Xu Xiaoshan. With a golden stick, he rushed to the position where the hidden dragon group was. At the same time, at its call, several animal kings came out to show their opinions.


    Finally, the first large-scale battle between the human cultivator and the demon king broke out.


    "Give me the black ape, and you will kill the other king of beasts!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, rolled his whole body, and his face was very dignified.


    The same level of monster and human, because the monster occupies a physical advantage, under normal circumstances, can suppress a human.


    Not to mention, this black giant ape has been the peak combat power of awakening.


    When Lin ruofeng faced him, he was not sure how to defeat him.


    However, although Lin ruofeng did not have the assurance to defeat it, he was confident to entangle it. After all, he did not use his mace.


    "Black ape, come on, let me see how powerful you are, the overlord of the demon!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a long sound, holding a long sword, and took the initiative to attack the black ape.


    "You want to die!"


    The black ape roared, waved the golden stick in his hand, raised a golden light, and suddenly hit Lin ruofeng''s head.


    The strong wind is blowing, and a Golden Shadow is everywhere.


    In the face of the attack of the black giant ape, Lin ruofeng will not be so stupid as to make a hard connection.


    Moreover, he can also see that the stick in the hands of the black giant ape is not an ordinary product, but also a magic weapon.


    With the sole of his foot stamping on the ground, Lin ruofeng rushed out of the stab like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    In the "boom" of a startling force, the golden stick in the hands of the giant ape hit the place where Lin ruofeng just stood. In an instant, the earth and rock flew up, and cracks appeared on the ground, spreading all around.


    This smash of the black giant ape is extremely terrible. If it hits people, it can smash people into a pool of meat mud.


    "Evil animal, die!" Escaped the golden giant ape''s attack, Lin ruofeng had already soared up in the air. He yelled angrily and put his sword in his hand directly into the head of the black giant ape.

 Chapter 1681

    "Roar!"


    Black giant ape roared, it is the king of the beast king, how can it tolerate repeated provocation?


    At this time, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, the ferocity broke out. At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s sword came, he stretched out a palm and directly grasped Lin ruofeng''s sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword was extremely sharp and cut iron like mud. It easily penetrated the palm of the black giant ape, and immediately bled.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed, and a bad idea flashed through his mind.


    "Roar!"


    In pain, the black ape grabs Lin ruofeng''s sword, and the other holds a golden stick and pulls it toward Lin ruofeng''s body.


    The shadow of a golden stick is like a mountain. If you smoke it, how wonderful?


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, stirred his wrist, stirred his sharp sword, and the black giant ape roared again, unable to hold the sword, he had to let go.


    He took back the sword like lightning. Without time to think about it, he suddenly put the sword on his side.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the golden stick in the hands of the black giant ape was drawn on Lin ruofeng''s long sword, and the fierce force burst out.


    Under the impact of powerful force, Lin ruofeng''s body flew out like a shell. Then, it fell heavily on the ground and the smoke flew up.


    For ordinary people, if they are treated like this by golden giant ape, they will basically die.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s sword in his hand bears most of the power, but the real power on his body is not very great.


    And the long sword is very soft and can rebound its strength.


    So, Lin ruofeng looks very embarrassed, but the injury is not fatal, still has the power of the first World War.


    "Poof!"


    Standing up, Lin ruofeng vomited a piece of blood in his chest and felt better.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly pours at Lin ruofeng.


    Liu Lanshan!


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s body shot out like a shell under the attack of the black giant ape, Liu Lanshan was extremely excited.


    He believed that even if Lin ruofeng suffered such a blow from the black giant ape, he would surely be seriously injured. After all, the black giant ape is the existence of the peak of awakening, and it has natural divine power and a golden stick. Who will fight against it?


    For him, this is a golden opportunity.


    Lin ruofeng''s long sword has long been thirsty. In particular, the golden ape''s fierce blow just now did not transform the sword, which highlights the extraordinary features of the sword.


    Seeing Liu Lanshan rush to himself, Lin ruofeng raises a smile of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. He hasn''t had time to find Liu Lanshan to settle the accounts. As a result, now Liu Lanshan rushes to himself.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a soft voice and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, you''re dying, and you''re not ashamed?"


    Liu Lanshan sneered, "now, even if you take the initiative to present the sword, I will kill you!"


    "Well, let''s see who kills who! Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng let out a long roar and burst out with a strong breath. Holding a long sword, he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to Liu Lanshan.


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng suddenly got up again, Liu Lanshan''s eyes were full of horror.


    "Nothing is impossible. To kill you, even when I was dying, it was just a matter of hand and foot!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His sword was like a snake. Liu Lanshan was defeated.


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, under the awe of his mind, Liu Lanshan''s defense was disorganized. Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity, stabbed his heart with a sword and killed him.


    "Roar!"


    The roar is startling, and the black giant ape is extremely angry. Lin ruofeng actually kills Liu Lanshan in front of him.


    He had said before that in front of him, trying to kill Liu Lanshan was like a fool''s dream. However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s behavior was like a loud slap on his face.


    "Stop yelling! Next, it''s your turn! "


    Turning his eyes to the black giant ape, Lin ruofeng is fierce.


    He made a real fire.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The black giant ape was extremely angry, roaring and dragging the golden stick, and then rushed towards Lin ruofeng. Where he passed, the extremely thick paw fell on the ground, and the whole ground was in a "boom" vibration.


    Through the short fight just now, Lin ruofeng has tried to find out the strength of the black giant ape. In the later stage of his awakening, he was also a monster, which is really not what he can stop now.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng began to activate the word "dou", hoping to enter the state of "dou".


    "Boom!"The stick in the hands of the black giant ape once again fell on the place where Lin ruofeng had just stood, and the earth and rock were flying. However, Lin ruofeng had dodged ahead of time.


    Next, Lin ruofeng tried to activate the word "dou" to escape the attack of the black giant ape.


    "Boom!"


    The hand of the black giant ape is like demolition. The place where the golden stick passes is in a mess.


    "You damned worm, can only escape?"


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is fast, just like a monkey, constantly avoiding, which makes the black giant ape extremely angry and roaring.


    Another blow didn''t hurt Lin ruofeng. The big copper bell eyes of the black giant ape turned and turned not far away. Wang Bo, who was fighting with a wild boar king, rushed past with a golden stick.


    Since Lin ruofeng has been running away, he goes to kill other people in the hidden dragon group and forces Lin ruofeng to fight him.


    "Hey - Black ape, what are you running for? Come on, fight three hundred rounds with grandpa


    After several attempts, Lin ruofeng finally successfully activated the "dou" word secret and entered the state of "dou" word secret. He felt that his cultivation had increased seven or eight times, which was no less than that of the black giant ape, and even, faintly, surpassed it.


    "Look at the sword


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and put his sword into the knee of the black ape.


    Yes, it''s the knee position of the black giant ape. After all, when he stands in front of the black giant ape, he can only reach the knee position of the black giant ape.


    Lin ruofeng took the initiative to attack. For the black giant ape, it was really a good thing. So he turned around and attacked Lin ruofeng again.


    The black ape raised his huge hand and stepped on the insect that dared to rush to his feet.


    He wants to trample Lin ruofeng into meat sauce.


    "Hey -"


    with a sneer, Lin ruofeng suddenly smashed the handle of the long sword on the ground with the tip of the sword upward.


    Feel the top of the head like a dark cloud, Lin ruofeng speed surge, faster than several times before.


    "Bang!" The black giant ape''s giant palm stepped on the ground, but Lin ruofeng had already rushed out of the coverage of his giant palm.

 Chapter 1682

    "Bang!"


    The earth shakes and the mountain shakes. The sole of the black giant ape''s foot stomps on the ground. The earth seems to be shaking.


    And Lin ruofeng was very close to the black giant ape, and he felt that he was about to stand unsteadily.


    "Roar!"


    However, at this time, the black giant ape gave out a very painful roar, because Lin ruofeng''s sword, straight into the palm of his foot, directly into the hilt position.


    It just wanted to trample Lin ruofeng to death, but it was put together by Lin ruofeng.


    Now, a long sword, straight into the sole of his foot, and the tip of the sword, is through the instep, move, will be extremely painful.


    It is now that Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity, leaps up and waves the holy fist of douzhan.


    As he waved his fist, a virtual shadow of the golden giant ape formed behind Lin ruofeng. The size of the golden giant ape was no less than that of the black giant ape.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was in the state of "dou", and his strength soared. Compared with before, the golden giant ape figure formed when he waved douzhan holy fist was also very solid.


    "This magic power suits me!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng waving his fist, the black giant ape''s eyes were suddenly round. Looking at the golden giant ape behind Lin ruofeng, he was breathless.


    He is an ape, and naturally covets the holy boxing.


    Driven by the power of blood, if it exerts the holy boxing of fighting, it must be more powerful than Lin ruofeng.


    "When I''m dying, do you still think about Laozi''s magic power? You''d better go to hell and think about it! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and hit the black giant ape with his fist.


    With his action, behind him, the golden giant ape virtual shadow smashed out with the same fist.


    With the golden giant ape fist smashed out, a golden fist appeared, squeezing the air and making a "boom" sound. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be left with only this golden fist.


    "Roar!"


    Under the crisis of life and death, the black giant ape roared, clenched his fists, and began to twinkle with blood.


    "Crazy!"


    With a loud roar, the black ape got angry.


    As it fell into the crazy situation, its breath became more and more violent, and its strength at least doubled.


    Although it''s only one time, it can''t be compared with Lin ruofeng''s "dou" in proportion, but it''s the cultivation of the peak of awakening. The soaring 50% has made it break through the realm of awakening and half step into the realm of cognition.


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, the sky, suddenly dark clouds, lightning, in the clouds swim.


    Cognitive state, which has exceeded the limit that the heaven and earth can bear, has caused the reaction of the earth''s will.


    Fortunately, today''s black giant ape is only half a foot into the realm of cognition, which is not the real realm of cognition. It can be said that it has its own shape but not its own reality. Therefore, in the clouds, lightning makes up for it, but it doesn''t fall down.


    But this scene, or too terrible, the sky clouds, a black, black clouds, lightning swam away, issued a "click" sound, like extinction.


    "What a terrible black ape!"


    At this moment, many animal kings could not bear the terrible pressure of the black giant ape, which was like the demon king. They were oppressed by the breath and prostrated on the ground.


    The smell of the black giant ape is oppressive and sensitive to the king of beasts.


    Even the human cultivators, under the pressure of that terrible breath, feel that their breath is about to suffocate.


    This black giant ape is so terrible!


    Fortunately, they did not conflict with this terrible black giant ape before, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the same time, for Lin ruofeng, many human practitioners, also deeply fear.


    Among them, there are some super experts secretly cultivated by the top consortia, and there are some descendants of ancient human beings. However, compared with Lin ruofeng, they are obviously not half as good.


    For them, in such a violent black ape, they would have been slapped into meat sauce.


    People have different minds.


    At this time, as the black giant ape fell into a frenzy, his strength soared. In the face of the oppression, he roared and smashed his bloody fist.


    "Boom!"


    It was like thunder coming into the world. Everyone felt that the eardrum was painful and the scalp was numb.


    The black giant ape was so powerful that he even shook Lin ruofeng''s powerful magic power with his flesh and blood.


    "Bang bang!"


    After a short pause, the two fists meet and the energy boils, as if a small nuclear bomb is detonating.


    Under the strong energy of the anti shock, the black giant ape''s body, like a hill, was impacted and stepped back for several steps. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground.Of course, every step of the fall is accompanied by the roar.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s sword is still stuck in the sole of his foot.


    Lin ruofeng, on the other hand, was not in direct contact with his body, but after all, he was close to the center of the energy explosion. He was directly overturned by the boiling energy and fell to the ground heavily.


    Fortunately, he was only affected and did not lose his fighting ability.


    When Lin ruofeng got up from the ground, the black giant ape also stopped.


    At this time, in the place it passed, on the ground, the blood flowed and dyed the ground red.


    "Roar!"


    Black ape roars. He is the overlord of the forest and the king of the monster kings. He has never been hurt so badly.


    "Hiss!"


    Next, the black giant ape made an action that shocked everyone. It suddenly raised the foot that was penetrated by the sword, grabbed the handle of the sword, directly pulled out the sword, and then threw it at Lin ruofeng.


    "Whew!"


    The speed of the long sword was too fast, just like a streamer. Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to touch it at all. He jumped to one side quickly.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng jumped away, the long sword shot at him. He inserted it obliquely in the place where he was standing just now. He fell into the ground. Only the hilt of the sword was still exposed and swayed.


    "Boom!"


    After throwing out the sword, the black giant ape strode towards Lin ruofeng.


    Although the speed of wound bleeding is faster when the sword is pulled out, the impact on its action is much smaller.


    At this time, the black giant ape was full of blood and blood. His eyes were scarlet. He was angry. He had to pinch the "little ant" in his eyes to reduce his hatred.


    "Another fight!" Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. He took out the long sword which was not in the earth like lightning, held it tightly and killed the black ape.

 Chapter 1683

    Black giant ape wants to crush Lin ruofeng to death as soon as possible, and Lin ruofeng also wants to make a quick decision.


    If he can''t kill the black giant ape within five minutes in the "dou" state, then when the "dou" state disappears, he can''t be the opponent of the black giant ape at all. At that time, he can only run.


    "Boom!"


    The black giant ape roared, and the golden stick in his hand suddenly fell. With a "boom", where Lin ruofeng just stood, a pile of stones directly turned into stones, shooting all over the sky.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had suddenly jumped up, waving his long sword in his hand, and split a vast white sword into the head of the black giant ape.


    "Roar!"


    The black giant ape roared, and the fierce breath turned into a ripple, shaking away the white sword Qi.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. The more he fought, the more frightened he was. Unexpectedly, the black giant ape was so fierce that he could not only go crazy, but also make attacks similar to sound waves. With his rebellious body, it was really hard to meet an opponent in this world at present.


    At the moment of roaring, the golden stick in the hands of the black giant ape also swept by, trying to kill Lin ruofeng directly.


    However, now Lin ruofeng is in the secret state of "dou". His speed is incomparably fast. He easily avoids the attack of the black giant ape.


    And that''s what he had to fight against the great black ape.


    Next, one man and one ape fight. Every time, it''s extremely dangerous. Although Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast, he must pay attention all the time. Otherwise, even if he is attacked by the black giant ape, he can''t bear it.


    It''s a great spiritual strength for him to survive such a battle.


    In just three minutes, Lin ruofeng was already sweating. His whole body seemed to have been watered by the rainstorm. This kind of high-intensity fighting was too overdrawn.


    However, fortunately, in the past three minutes, he left several wounds on the body of the black giant ape, and the blood kept flowing. The land under the feet of the black giant ape had already turned brown and red.


    "Hoo


    Black giant ape, with the continuous loss of blood, even breathing, also become heavy up.


    At this time, the ferocity in his eyes has not disappeared, and his whole body is still full of blood.


    "Roar!"


    At a certain moment, the black giant ape suddenly opened its mouth and roared. With its roar, the roar formed a ripple and came towards Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, the black giant ape is going to do his best. If it goes on like this, Lin ruofeng can kill it.


    Moreover, his crazy state, can only persist for more than three minutes, crazy state is about to disappear.


    Once the crazy state disappears, the side effects will come, which will make it fall into a period of weakness. If Lin ruofeng can''t be killed before falling into a period of weakness, then he will be in danger.


    "No!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng just appeared in the front of the black giant ape. It was too late for him to escape. He could only cover his ears with his hands as much as he could. At the same time, he was full of mental strength and protected his head.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng felt that his head suddenly exploded, his thinking suddenly stagnated, and his brain was blank.


    In the air, his body, suddenly fell.


    Finally seize this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, the black giant ape will not easily let go, holding the hands of the golden stick, toward Lin ruofeng''s body.


    With the strength of golden giant ape, if such a stick is drawn on the body, it can definitely make Lin ruofeng a meat cake.


    "Xiaofeng! Be careful


    Head muddled force, Lin ruofeng vaguely, as if to hear someone in the anxious roar.


    Hearing the whirring wind from above, Lin ruofeng subconsciously stabs his sword toward the top. At the same time, his body moves to one side.


    The next second, a sharp pain hit from the shoulder, he heard the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Under the stimulation of this sharp pain, Lin ruofeng suddenly wakes up.


    Then he realized that he was rubbed by the stick in the hand of the black giant ape on his shoulder.


    Although, just wiped, but, his left shoulder blade position, or the first time fracture.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the blood from the top fell on his face. With it came a large shadow.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Lin ruofeng burst out a strong desire to survive. With his left hand on the ground, he rushed out of the stab with the force of anti shock.


    Then there was a big bang, and the sole of the black ape''s foot landed on the ground.Seize the opportunity, Lin ruofeng jumped up, right hand drooping, and left hand holding a sword, ready.


    Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, Lin ruofeng''s forehead was in a cold sweat. It can be said that he had just gone through the gate of death.


    It''s breathtaking.


    If someone didn''t remind him just now, he would still be in a state of muddle. If he didn''t subconsciously stab his sword and just stab into the figure of the black giant ape, the strength of the black giant ape''s hand was much smaller under the pain. If it wasn''t for his body deviation -


    it can be said that one of the several IFS became a reality, then he was very happy at this time Maybe it''s already meat sauce.


    "Roar!"


    Black giant ape, extremely angry, issued a very unwilling roar, its strategy just now can be described as infallible.


    Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng escaped.


    Er Lin ruofeng escaped, but he himself was in trouble.


    At this time, crazy time has come, its body surface, the color of blood, has begun to slowly fade.


    With the fading of the blood color on the surface of the body, a weak feeling attacked the whole body.


    "Right now!"


    Lin ruofeng had been waiting for him. Now, seeing the breath of the black giant ape, he was obviously weak. His eyes flashed. He realized that the black giant ape''s madness was over and he fell into a weak period, much weaker than usual. This was the best chance to kill the black giant ape.


    At present, even if his right arm temporarily lost the ability to move, he still gritted his teeth and rushed to the black giant ape with a long sword.


    He must kill the black giant ape before the state of "dou" disappears, otherwise, even if the black giant ape is weak, it is not so easy to kill. The sole of his foot suddenly stamped on the ground, and Lin ruofeng rose to the sky, with a long sword in his hand, straight into the copper bell like eyes of the black giant ape.

 Chapter 1684

    "Roar!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, the black ape roared, a ripple burst out from his mouth and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    "Fight!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and opened the way in front of him with a long sword. At the same time, he tightly protected his mind. He believed that the power of the black giant ape would be greatly reduced in its present state.


    "Hum!"


    In Lin ruofeng''s mind, there was a roar, but it was still within his range.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng broke through the roar of the black giant ape, holding a long sword in his hand and making no progress.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood burst out, but the sword in his hand was not rubbed in the eyes of the black giant ape, but inserted on the bridge of his nose and completely disappeared.


    Although he chose the right angle, the roar of the black giant ape still affected his judgment.


    With a successful strike, Lin ruofeng took back his sword and walked directly upstream of the black giant ape.


    Now, the black giant ape is in a weak state, and his movements are extremely slow. However, his "dou" secret state is still there. Even if the black giant ape roars repeatedly, he still can''t even grasp his hair.


    Next, the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand kept leaving one wound after another on the body of the black giant ape.


    Moreover, the sword in his hand is as iron as mud, which can easily penetrate into the deep body of the black giant ape.


    Gradually, there were more and more wounds on the body of the black giant ape. There were blood holes and blood grooves all over the body. The place where the black giant ape stood had been completely dyed red and turned into a bloody mud.


    "Roar!"


    The black ape roared and called on other kings to help.


    However, at this moment, the beast kings who had been obedient to him chose to watch on the wall.


    Every king of beasts has wisdom no less than that of human beings. Before, because of the strength of the great black ape, he had to submit to him. Now, the great black ape is dying. How can they continue to work for the great black ape?


    Even more than human practitioners, they want the black ape to die earlier.


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, with the continuous flow of blood in the body, the black giant ape became weaker and weaker, and Lin ruofeng took the opportunity to wave his sword and suddenly across the neck of the black giant ape.


    At this moment, the black ape has no defense, the sword easily cut its neck, blood, suddenly like a flood burst out.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, the black giant ape let out a very unwilling roar, and its huge body fell to the ground.


    As the body of the black giant ape fell to the bottom, Lin ruofeng jumped from the body of the black giant ape.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, his body reeled.


    "Dou" word secret state disappeared, the sudden disappearance of strength, let him very unaccustomed, this just staggered, almost fell.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"


    Xu Xiaoshan rushed to Lin ruofeng for the first time and paid him.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, glanced around and said, "how about it? How are you brothers? "


    "It''s OK, but everyone is more or less injured!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said in a deep voice.


    In fact, between them and the king of beasts, when Lin ruofeng began to inflict heavy damage on the black giant ape, he had already stopped.


    These animal kings are not stupid. Seeing that the black giant ape is seriously injured, they will not listen to the black giant ape''s words any more, and they will fight with the hidden dragon group.


    Even if Lin ruofeng didn''t kill the black giant ape, they would rush to kill the black giant ape.


    As a king of beasts, they are all proud. How can they always be oppressed by the black giant ape?


    "It''s OK!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and looked at the people of the hidden dragon group who were hanging the lottery one after another. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go, go back to heal!"


    There are many opportunities here. It''s unnecessary to stay here. Moreover, everyone is injured more or less. If they stay here, there may be danger.


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group nodded. When they came here this time, they had a good harvest.


    However, in the hidden dragon group, people, help each other, want to leave, suddenly a low voice suddenly sounded: "everyone, please stay!"


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng stops, tightens his sword, turns around, looks at the voice and calls the people in the hidden dragon group, and says faintly: "what? What can I do for you? "


    "Ha ha - I don''t dare to be a teacher!"


    A middle-aged man, meticulous hair care, eyes with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, face with a faint smile, looks extremely gentle.


    "I want to make a deal with you!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "What deal? Say


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. Now he didn''t want to make trouble. If he could be good, he would try his best to be good."It''s a simple deal!"


    The middle-aged man stared at the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand and said with a smile, "all of you in the hidden dragon group are injured now. Moreover, some people are injured seriously. They just go back like this. It''s estimated that they may be targeted by people who have misdemeanors."


    "Well, how about a few of us escorting you back?"


    Behind the middle-aged, there are still a few people standing. Obviously, they are a group.


    "No! We can go back by ourselves


    Lin ruofeng frowned, he would like to say, look at your smile, the most uneasy, is you.


    "Team leader Lin, don''t be so anxious to refuse!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''m also thinking about the hidden dragon group. How can I be ungrateful? What''s more, we don''t want much reward. Just the sword in your hand is enough! "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly gloomy down, staring at the middle-aged man, sneer, said: "so, you want to hit my hand this sword idea?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Lin ruofeng was disgusted.


    What he hates most is this kind of hypocritical person. If he is interested in the long sword in his hand, he will grab it directly. What else can he say about escorting them back to Haitian city and using this sword as reward?


    They are so hypocritical!!


    "Well, you can''t say that!"


    The middle-aged man said, "the gentleman loves money and takes it by the way. Now, this sword is in your hand. Robbing is not my style."


    This is not only disgusting to the people in the hidden dragon group, but also unbearable to the king of beasts. If the king of beasts could speak, he would look down on the middle-aged people.


    With a sneer, Lin ruofeng asked faintly: "so, for this sword, are you determined to win it?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said no.


    If the hidden dragon group is the hidden dragon group with the whole beard and the whole tail, the middle-aged people dare not have the slightest idea of robbing the treasure. But now, everyone in the hidden dragon group is injured.


    Lin ruofeng, in particular, lost one arm directly. Moreover, I didn''t know what secret method was activated just now. His strength has soared. Now he has fallen into a weak period, so it''s not worth worrying about.


    So, he felt that he had finished the hidden dragon group.


    Of course, that''s what he thinks. Looking at the middle-aged people do not deny, Lin ruofeng sneered and said: "are you too drifting, or do you think I can''t use a knife?"

 Chapter 1685

    "What? Do you want to fight with us? "


    The middle-aged man showed a sarcastic smile on his face and said impolitely, "are there any people in the hidden dragon group who can stand up for the first World War?"


    Just now, Qin Yin and other orcs are not suitable for the battle.


    "I advise you!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man was sure to win, he said, "don''t sacrifice your brother''s life because of a sword. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss. Think twice, think twice!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s fake smile, Lin ruofeng really wants to slap him!


    In silence, Lin ruofeng began to stimulate the "dou" word secret, as long as he successfully entered the "dou" word secret state, killing middle-aged people, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs.


    "Xiaofeng, what a mother!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was silent, Xu Xiaoshan thought that Lin ruofeng was weighing the pros and cons. He said angrily, "what is it? When our hidden dragon group was invincible in the world, they didn''t know where to serve the rich women. Now they jump out and pretend to be forced in front of us


    "Yes, kill them!"


    Wang Bo gritted his teeth and said, "although we are all injured now, there is no problem in killing these despicable people."


    "The Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will? I - I can''t swallow it


    Ring color angry eyes round stare, Qichong mouth.


    For a long time, abstinence is very peaceful. It''s not easy to make abstinence angry.


    It can be said that the behavior of middle-aged men, committed public anger.


    "All right!" Lin ruofeng waved his hand and stopped all the people in the hidden dragon group. A bright smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. He turned his eyes to the middle-aged man and said with a grin, "although you are very shameless, we don''t want to see you in the same way. Now, give you five seconds to roll for Lao Zi. You can roll for Lao Zi as far as you think, otherwise, it will be today next year It''s your death day


    The hidden dragon group shoulders the heavy responsibility of guarding Huaxia. Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to kill Huaxia''s practitioners until he has to.


    "Ha ha -"


    however, the middle-aged people were laughing wildly. Then, the laughter gradually stopped, and the smile on their face gradually faded away, tearing off the false disguise. The cold voice said: "Lin ruofeng, this is your own death, don''t blame me!"


    "To die? I think it''s you who are looking for death? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, his body swayed slightly, and he disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s figure suddenly disappeared, the middle-aged man gave a strange cry, and a bad premonition came.


    However, I didn''t wait to make any response. I suddenly felt a numbness on my neck. Then, the boundless pain came, and the blood gushed out.


    "Ho Ho -"


    the middle-aged man suddenly covered his neck, but it was too late.


    The red blood, from his hands, constantly flowing, like water dripping on the ground.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s figure appeared again. He turned his back to the middle-aged man, with the tip of the sword in his hand and the blood dripping.


    Finally, the middle-aged man let out an unwilling roar, and the body fell to the ground.


    Silence, dead silence.


    No one could have imagined that Lin ruofeng, who was seriously injured and whose hand had been abandoned, would be so powerful that he killed a master in the middle of his awakening.


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate the hidden dragon group.


    And those who covet the chance of the hidden dragon group are a lot more honest in an instant, and no longer dare to put their ideas on the hidden dragon group.


    Everyone was shocked by the picture of Lin ruofeng killing the black giant ape just now.


    Sure enough, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if Lin ruofeng is seriously injured, it is not comparable to ordinary practitioners.


    This is the power of the strong.


    Looking around like electricity, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "is there anyone else interested in this sword in my hand?"


    Holding a long sword, Lin ruofeng stood there, feeling lonely.


    Swept by his eyes, everyone, involuntarily under the head, dare not look at him.


    In this war, Lin ruofeng was born and killed with dignity.


    Seeing that no one took care of him, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "brothers, let''s go!"


    It was only when all the people in the hidden dragon group left that they were relieved. Then they dispersed in a crowd and continued to look for opportunities.


    The emergence of this dimensional space can be said to attract the attention of the whole Chinese practitioners, especially those who have entered the realm of awakening.


    So that, in the next few days, there are still people rushing to the foot of Huashan, hoping to pick up the leak.


    At the same time, what happened here spread out at the fastest speed.So that people who heard the news were stunned.


    The black giant ape in the mountains in the northern suburb of Qingchuan was killed by Lin ruofeng!


    The news shocked everyone.


    After all, it''s the only beast that has been awakened to the peak. However, he is still killed by Lin ruofeng in the frontal battle. Although Lin ruofeng himself has lost an arm, his achievements still make everyone astonished.


    Vaguely, Lin ruofeng has a tendency to become the first master in China.


    Of course, this is only in the face. In fact, as more and more descendants of ancient humans appear, no one knows whether there are stronger people among the descendants of ancient humans who are dormant.


    Moreover, the land of China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon since ancient times, no one can guarantee when a freak will jump out.


    At the same time, because the black giant ape was killed, some practitioners began to think about the mountain forest in the northern suburb of Qingchuan city.


    In that mountain forest, there are many different fruit trees. At the beginning, because there were black giant apes there, no one dared to get moldy.


    But now it''s not the same. The black giant ape has been killed. Even if there are still animal kings in the mountains, the best human practitioners are not vegetarians.


    Many experts trained by top consortia have the strength to fight against the king of beasts.


    In the outside world, because the old site of danshenzong appeared at the foot of Huashan Mountain, the people of Yinlong group closed their doors and practiced the magic skills they got from danshenzong while recovering their injuries.


    In the room, Lin ruofeng is sitting on the windowsill, leaning against it, holding an ancient book in his hand, reading it with relish.


    This ancient book is the record of the predecessors who got it from danshenzong. It contains some experience in alchemy.


    This ancient book was written by tiandanzi. Tiandanzi is the elder martial brother of Yao Xuan, the leader of Danshen sect. His cultivation is mediocre, but he is obsessed with alchemy. Because he is so obsessed with alchemy, he abandons the way of cultivation.


    In fact, tiandanzi''s cultivation talent is better than Yao Xuan''s, and it''s Yao Xuan''s elder martial brother. Originally, their master wanted to pass on the position of patriarch to tiandanzi, but tiandanzi was obsessed with alchemy, and achieved nothing in cultivation. Their master, angry, had to pass the title of the patriarch to Yao Xuan, who was a little less gifted but worked very hard.

 Chapter 1686

    Fortunately, tiandanzi was only interested in alchemy, but had no interest in power. This did not cause the brothers to fight for the position of suzerain.


    Dan Shenzong, the most powerful is not the method of cultivation, but the way of Dan.


    Tiandanzi can be said to be a person who carries forward the doctrine of Dan. Therefore, his letters are so valued that they are preserved in special stone boxes and put in the Sutra Pavilion for the disciples who have contributed to tiandanzong to read.


    These days, looking at tiandanzi''s letter, Lin ruofeng is infatuated.


    He accepted the inheritance of Dan Dao from Yao Xuan, which is Yao Xuan''s understanding of Dan Dao. However, at this time, compared with tiandanzi''s understanding of Dan Dao, Lin ruofeng found that the gap is very big.


    If we really want to be specific, Yao Xuan''s understanding of Dan Dao is step-by-step, while tiandanzi''s understanding of Dan Dao is fantastic.


    In particular, in the end, tiandanzi put forward a bold idea, that is, taking human as Dan.


    he made various conjectures in his letters, using some unique landforms, taking the terrain as the stove, taking the fire as the fire, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, putting himself in the unique terrain and training himself, so as to realize the soaring of the repair.


    It can be said that this idea is somewhat shocking and deviant, but it is theoretically feasible.


    After all, what is the purpose of alchemy? It is not to extract the essence of herbs to enhance self cultivation.


    and where is the essence of herbal medicine? It''s not from heaven and earth.


    can say that the use of terrain to temper itself, completely skip the middle steps, directly use the terrain, convergence between the essence of heaven and earth, to promote the growth of repair.


    It''s a pity that the war of annihilation broke out before tiandanzi had time to test his ideas. This is also tiandanzi''s only regret.


    At the back of the letter, there are many special terrains he described, which is very enlightening to Lin ruofeng. After all, he has a certain understanding of array.


    "I hope your idea is correct!"


    Lin ruofeng muttered to himself that if he had a chance, he could have a try. In these terrains, he could have a try.


    If you can succeed, it will be a very special way to improve your accomplishments.


    In danshenzong, Lin ruofeng not only got tiandanzi''s letter, but also got a magic power. Before, he had no time. Now, after leisure, Lin ruofeng decided to practice.


    After all, the more skills you have, the more magic you have, the more confidence you have to turn defeat into victory.


    So, next, Lin ruofeng practiced according to the mystery of lightning fist.


    In a valley in the western suburb of Haitian city --


    "boom!"


    Lin ruofeng practices lightning fist here. His figure is like a flash of lightning, shuttling through the valley like streamer.


    Too fast!


    Sure enough, lightning fist, as its name is, when it comes out, the blue arc above the fist swims away, and the fist is completely surrounded by a blue ball of light.


    Moreover, the attack power of lightning fist is also very good. He tried it, and when he went down with one fist, the debris splashed on the cliff.


    Although, in terms of absolute power, lightning boxing can''t compare with douzhan holy boxing, but the cost of victory is relatively small, and the speed is fast, almost instant.


    What makes Lin ruofeng even more gratified is that he found that when launching lightning fist, his speed increased by geometric multiples. In this way, if he encounters an irresistible enemy in the future, he can always launch lightning fist to escape.


    It can be said that at the foot of Huashan Mountain, in the former site of danshenzong, Lin ruofeng is definitely one of the most fruitful people.


    During this time, Lin ruofeng also learned about the magical powers and methods obtained by other people in the hidden dragon group, but he had no contact with them.


    After all, it''s not good to be greedy.


    What''s more, the lightning fist he discovered is the magic skill in the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, which is naturally higher than the magic skill in the four floors below.


    Lin ruofeng also taught lightning boxing to everyone in the hidden dragon group. Whether they practice lightning boxing or not depends on their own choice.


    In the next period of time, the recovery of heaven and earth is still intensified, and the whole world is undergoing amazing changes.


    Not only do dimensional spaces appear frequently everywhere, but even some things in this era are undergoing obvious changes.


    For example, some fruit trees have bigger fruits, brighter luster and better taste than before. After eating these fruits, the body of ordinary people has been significantly strengthened.


    However, these are still far from the level of the fruit.


    For example, some fish and shrimps living in the water are obviously bigger and the meat is more delicious.


    The recovery of the earth, involving all aspects of the earth, no matter who, can not get rid of the impact of the recovery of the earth.


    Of course, this kind of influence is not a bad thing.With the continuous strengthening of human physique, the probability of human illness has been greatly reduced. Even some patients who have been diagnosed with cancer, with the recovery of the earth, their physical fitness has been significantly strengthened, and their metabolism has accelerated, so that the cancer cells in the body have disappeared unconsciously.


    So, on earth, there is a strange phenomenon.


    In the past, no matter when the business was super good, now, there are few hospitals, and even many hospitals have gone bankrupt.


    In this era, doctors, one of the most popular occupations, are laid off and unable to find jobs.


    The world pattern is changing, and countless forces are quietly rising, fighting for evolutionary resources, which also makes Lin ruofeng feel the pressure.


    Although he has an absolute advantage in the face of the evolutors of this era, the advantage of other people in the hidden dragon group is not very obvious.


    After all, the reason why the hidden dragon group used to run wild was that the power cells in the body awakened faster, but in the stage of the powers, the power cells in the body awakened faster, which did not mean that the talent of cultivation was high.


    Moreover, in the period of the powers, the improvement of the cultivation of the hidden dragon group mainly depended on taking drugs, which had nothing to do with talent.


    Now, when we enter the cultivation stage, talent is very important. The talent of all the members of the hidden dragon group is mixed. It''s hard to say that they must have an absolute advantage in the face of those newly established forces.


    Because of this, Lin ruofeng is under a lot of pressure. He doesn''t want to see any brother in the hidden dragon group fall behind.


    In this case, if you want to continue to maintain the strength of the hidden dragon group, then there is only one way to go. That''s Alchemy!

 Chapter 1687

    At present, all the people in the hidden dragon group, including himself, are still in the realm of awakening. Therefore, in alchemy, we only need the pills in the realm of awakening.


    In his acceptance of Yao Xuan''s inheritance of Dan Dao, the pills of awakening realm are very simple to refine, and they are even the entry-level pills refined by the disciples of Dan Shenzong.


    However, the problem now is that the earth today, after all, is not the ancient earth. Many herbs have disappeared. If you want to obtain the herbs used for alchemy, you must look for them from the dimensional space.


    Fortunately, nowadays, with the continuous manifestation of dimensional space in the real world, it is not impossible to obtain herbs for alchemy.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng chose a pill called "bishuidan".


    Bishuidan, which is relatively easy to refine, is an elixir used in awakening state. To refine bishuidan, three main herbs are needed, one is floating water flower, one is seven star grass, and the last one is tianluoye.


    Comparatively speaking, it is easier to get the leaves of Tianluo. You only need to find Tianluo trees to pick many leaves of Tianluo, but it is not so easy to get the seven star grass and floating water flower.


    Especially the floating flower, which is a kind of strange flower floating on the water. Although there are many dimensional spaces in the world, most of them are high mountains and plains, and there are few places with water.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng finally decided to use the resources of super evolution to buy these herbs.


    After all, the super evolution company is famous for thousands of years. If the news is released from the super evolution company, it will have greater exposure and higher credibility.


    In the future, it is bound to enter the world of cultivation completely. At that time, the constraints of secular laws on human beings will be worse and worse. At that time, the law of the jungle will become the most basic and cruel law in the world.


    At that time, the role of money will be reduced.


    Therefore, before money can play a great role now, let money shine and heat to a greater extent, so as not to turn into a pile of waste paper in the future.


    Sure enough, when the news came out of super evolution, there was feedback soon. Many people immediately went to super evolution and wanted to sell their seven star grass and Tianluo leaf.


    Some of them are bought with money, while others are bought in exchange.


    Obviously, some people have begun to realize that in the future, money will no longer be the most important currency in circulation.


    Now, qixingcao and tianluoye have been done, only the floating flowers are left, there has been no clue.


    Floating flower is a kind of strange flower floating on the water. It can not only be used for alchemy, but also can be taken directly. It can improve the cultivation of the user to a small extent. It must be that some people, even if they get floating flower, don''t necessarily exchange it.


    Of course, the direct use of floating flowers, although there will be a certain effect, but some of the outrageous.


    after all, alchemy can quench the essence of floating flowers and let its drug properties be released and sublimated in an all-round way, and if taken directly, it is simply a waste.


    However, some people really get the floating water flower, but they don''t know how to make alchemy. They can only take it directly, which is a waste.


    How to get floating flowers is a problem.


    Lin ruofeng thought, should we go to the mountains, maybe we can find the floating flowers. However, at this time, a terrible event broke out.


    In the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, there is a terrible blood mastiff. According to witnesses, it is five meters long. This terrible blood mastiff is very bloody. Wherever it passes, no matter what creature or human, it will be swallowed up.


    Blood mastiff, which is in the ancient times, is a kind of monster that everyone shouts to fight and kill. Even other monsters are extremely excluded.


    Because, the blood mastiff''s evolution road is quite special, by swallowing the flesh and blood of other creatures to evolve, and the evolution speed is extremely fast.


    Even in the ancient times, every time a blood mastiff appeared, it would set off a bloody storm in the world.


    Even those hostile clans and families on earth will put down their grudges and unite to kill the blood mastiff, which can never give the blood mastiff room to grow.


    Once the blood mastiff grows up, it will be a disaster for the whole planet and even the whole galaxy.


    Now, this blood mastiff is crossing the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, and has devoured countless Tibetan antelopes, yaks, etc. even human beings have many mouths buried in the blood mastiff.


    The appearance of the blood mastiff shocked the whole world. After all, there have been several slaughters of the king of beasts in the world, which caused heavy losses to human beings.


    And rooted in the ancient human descendants for the description of blood mastiff, this blood mastiff, there is no possibility of communication, at present, there is only one way to go, that is, to kill blood mastiff.


    For Huaxia, this is really the worst news.


    Fortunately, the Qinghai Tibet Plateau is vast enough and sparsely populated. At present, the state has been organizing the evacuation of people living in Tibetan areas. At the same time, it has assigned dragon spirits and hidden dragon groups to rush towards the Qinghai Tibet Plateau as soon as possible. It is necessary to kill this bloody mastiff.By all means!


    At the time of receiving the task, Lin ruofeng immediately gathered the people of the hidden dragon group, and then rushed to Gaoyuan.


    In order to get to the plateau as quickly as possible, this time, the helicopter was directly transferred from the military area without any delay.


    On the plane -


    "at present, according to the data, this blood mastiff is still in its infancy. When it first appeared, it was just the early stage of awakening, but now, with the constant phagocytosis, it is the late stage of awakening." Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely dignified and said, "I finally know why the blood mastiff became a taboo race in ancient times. This means of evolution by swallowing other creatures is too fierce. Moreover, the speed of evolution is very fast. If we give it time, it will become a public hazard on the earth."


    "Fortunately, the good news is that God is fair, in giving blood mastiff such a terrible talent at the same time, did not give it too high IQ."


    "It can be said that now this blood mastiff is just a wild beast without intelligence and acting on the basis of primitive wildness. Otherwise, it should have rushed out of the plateau and entered the densely populated city, never realizing super evolution!" "Because the blood mastiff evolution speed is too fast, this time, we must ensure the completion of the action against the blood mastiff, absolutely can''t give it the chance to escape, otherwise, the next time it appears, we may have no way to take it, at that time, it will inevitably cause the whole country''s life."

 Chapter 1688

    On the plane, Lin ruofeng seriously narrated the information collected by the military from all over the country.


    It can be said that the first time the information was collected, it was passed to him and Ling long. I hope they can find useful information from the information, so that they can be used to kill the blood mastiff.


    "At present, the information we have obtained is just like this. Even, we can''t rule out that some information is wrong!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "after all, the descendants of human beings in ancient times are different from us. They don''t really want to help us, so we should be very careful."


    "The blood mastiff in the later stage of awakening is very terrible. Once it happens, I will attack it, and you are responsible for blocking its escape route!" At present, in the whole hidden dragon group, except that he is in the late stage of awakening, other people are still in the middle and early stage of awakening, and can''t compete with the blood mastiff. Even if Lin ruofeng himself, his cultivation in the late stage of awakening is similar to that of the blood mastiff, he is also in a temporary decline. If he wants to kill it, he must be in the state of "dou".


    At noon, the plane came slowly on the plateau.


    From the plane down, a vast and distant atmosphere, head-on.


    Obviously, in this plateau, should also show some dimensional space, otherwise, where is the blood mastiff?


    At the same time, there was a faint smell of blood in the air, which showed that the blood mastiff had been around here.


    Here, it''s just a temporary landing place for the hidden dragon group. They don''t need to look for the blood mastiff in person. After all, it''s unrealistic to expect them to look for the blood mastiff with extremely fast speed and uncertain whereabouts on such a large plateau.


    In order to find the blood mastiff, the country has used special satellite positioning in the search, as long as found, the first time to send them information, take a helicopter to.


    "Xiaofeng, when we kill the blood mastiff, we should pay attention to it. Maybe there will be others'' sneak attack!"


    Bai Xiaosheng came to Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "the news from the black market is that someone anonymously spent a lot of money to get the body of the blood mastiff."


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. The corpse of the monster is very useful for human beings.


    At the beginning, when the people in the hidden dragon group were just powers, rosefinch once took them into a dimensional space, where they promoted the growth of power cells in their bodies by eating the meat of monsters.


    The meat of ordinary monsters has this effect, let alone a terrible king.


    Every time the carcass of the king of beasts is killed, people from the country will come forward to take it away. This time, people from the country are ready, but it can''t be ruled out that other people will snatch it.


    "Found it!"


    At this time, the crew received the message and found the trace of the blood mastiff.


    So, the people of the hidden dragon group rushed into the plane quickly, and the plane rose up and flew towards the destination.


    About 20 minutes later, close to the destination.


    At this time, even in the sky, you can still see that in the open space of the jungle below, there is a mastiff with blood shining all over, roaring and roaring.


    And around this mastiff, some people are releasing all kinds of magical powers to attack it.


    However, it is obvious that this mastiff is even more terrifying. The attack from time to time will hurt the people who besiege it.


    Although there are more people, they can''t help this terrible blood mastiff.


    At this time, heard the sound of helicopter landing overhead, a group of people besieged the blood mastiff raised their heads and looked happy.


    "Brothers, come on, our reinforcements are coming. We can''t let this beast run away!"


    Ling long while gnashing his teeth in the front to resist the attack of the blood mastiff, while shouting.


    Their original landing position was very close to here. After receiving the news, they arrived here in less than five minutes. Then, there was a battle with the blood mastiff.


    As a result, after the beginning of the battle, the strength of the blood mastiff is far beyond the previous estimate. It is no longer in the late stage of awakening, but has evolved to the peak of awakening.


    Awakening peak of the blood mastiff, incomparably terrible, fight not long, dragon soul, there is a member of the blood mastiff bite off a leg, become a waste.


    At the same time, two more people were attacked by the blood mastiff, seriously injured, and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, just when they were about to lose their support, the people of the hidden dragon group came!


    "Brothers, let''s jump down directly. The dragon spirit people are going to be unable to support it!"


    On the plane, Lin ruofeng looked very carefully. The dragon soul was almost unable to encircle the blood mastiff. Once the blood mastiff rushed out of the enclosure, it was almost impossible to catch up with it at the speed of the blood mastiff.


    Can''t wait for the plane to land, Lin ruofeng directly tied a long rope to the plane, and then coiled the rope down.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell to the ground. After all, even if the end of the rope was at least 100 meters away from the ground.It''s absolutely sour to fall from such a high place.


    Getting up from the ground, Lin ruofeng shook his head, holding a long sword, directly killed the blood mastiff, and Ling long fought side by side.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin ruofeng asked at the same time.


    "Not bad!"


    Ling long nodded and said, "fortunately, you dare to come in time. If you are two minutes late, you will fall short of success."


    Although Linglong said it was ok, in fact, he was not good at all.


    Because he has been fighting against the blood mastiff, so he bears the most pressure, even if he is the cultivation of the late awakening, but in front of the blood mastiff at the peak of the awakening, it is not enough to see.


    At this time, his chest, clothes have already become one by one, and there is bloody, that is the masterpiece of the blood mastiff, is a paw of the blood mastiff there.


    Fortunately, at that time, he was quick to react, and his figure retreated quickly. Otherwise, that claw would be enough to open his stomach.


    "Leave it to me. You go down and have a rest first!"


    The long sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand is constantly attacking the blood mastiff, which makes the blood mastiff afraid. After all, the long sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand is extraordinary.


    "Can you be alone?"


    Ling long asked.


    "No problem, just rest for a while and see how I kill this beast!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, even if the blood mastiff has unexpectedly reached the peak of awakening, so what?


    Is it hard to gather the strength of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul and kill a beast?


    "Well, I''ll take care of the wound first!" Ling long nodded, decisively quit and began to deal with the wound.

 Chapter 1689

    With the withdrawal of Linglong, the pressure on Lin ruofeng suddenly increased.


    Sure enough, the blood mastiff is a monster with a worrying IQ. Its attack method is very simple and crude, which is the most basic movements such as throwing, grabbing and tail sweeping.


    However, even the most basic action is extremely terrible.


    "Whew!"


    A black light flickered, and the tail of the blood mastiff was drawn on a big stone beside Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the big stone was smashed completely by the tail of the blood mastiff, and turned into small stones, which burst out into the air.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the huge body of the blood mastiff suddenly pounced on Lin ruofeng. In the smell of the fishy wind, Lin ruofeng chose to avoid his peak.


    "Bang!"


    The blood mastiff''s body pounced on the place where Lin ruofeng had just stood. The stones on the ground, under the blood mastiff''s claws, were like tofu, crushed.


    Lin mastiff will only rely on instinct, if not retreat.


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, could hardly get close to it. He could not kill him effectively because of the sword force.


    While resisting the impact of the blood mastiff, Lin ruofeng stimulates the word "dou".


    Finally, after several attempts, the word "dou" was successfully inspired, and the power of cultivation soared. Conservatively, it also soared seven or eight times.


    After entering the state of "dou", Lin ruofeng no longer keeps it. He has to make a quick decision!


    "Liuguang boxing!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured, one hand holding a long sword, and the other hand clenched into a fist. His body turned into a streamer and rushed to the blood mastiff.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist hit the blood mastiff''s body, and the vitality burst out.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound, the blood mastiff''s body for a flash, but soon returned to normal.


    On the contrary, Lin ruofeng''s body stepped back two steps involuntarily under the strong anti earthquake force.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng was shocked. The blood mastiff was so abnormal. His Liuguang fist could not kill the blood mastiff effectively.


    You know, he is now in the state of "fight", the power of cultivation has increased several times, and Liuguang boxing has not caused any substantial damage to the blood mastiff.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was shocked, the blood mastiff roared and drew his tail like a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Snow mastiff tail over the place, earth splash, all the way, fierce smoke in the Lin ruofeng side.


    However, fortunately, Lin ruofeng ran fast, and the blood mastiff''s tail didn''t hit him.


    If the blood mastiff''s tail is pumped, it is estimated that it can crush the bones anywhere on the human body.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t even fight a beast?"


    Lin ruofeng is also to temper, in the face of blood mastiff, once again with a streamer.


    However, this time, Lin ruofeng learned cleverly, and Liuguang boxing was not used as a means of attack, but as a work of acceleration.


    In the blink of an eye, rush to the snow mastiff body, Lin ruofeng another hand of the sword, directly into the snow mastiff''s body.


    It is worthy of being a magic weapon. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated into the blood mastiff''s body.


    "Mastiff!"


    Under the pain of eating, the blood mastiff became more violent and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the constant attack of blood mastiff, Lin ruofeng is still very painful.


    After all, this blood mastiff has no intelligence. It''s fighting by its wildness and instinct. Even if it was stabbed into its body with a sword, it still has no way to fight.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng is faced with a dilemma. If he wants to hurt the blood mastiff, he will be injured. If he chooses to protect himself, it is difficult to form an effective killing effect on the blood mastiff.


    After weighing, Lin ruofeng chose a more conservative strategy.


    He tried not to get hurt, and then slowly killed the blood mastiff.


    Next, Lin ruofeng constantly uses the streamer fist to shorten the distance with the blood mastiff. If he has the chance, he leaves a wound on the blood mastiff with his long sword. If he doesn''t have the chance, he runs away.


    This set of playing methods is very shameful, but the effect is remarkable.


    In just three minutes, he left dozens of wounds on the blood mastiff. The blood had already dyed the nearby ground into a bloody color.


    If it goes on like this, the blood mastiff will be finished sooner or later.


    Obviously, even if the intelligence quotient of the blood mastiff is worrying, but as a monster, the instinct is still there, it also finds out that if it goes on like this, it will end.


    Since Lin ruofeng could not be knocked down, the blood mastiff chose to break through.


    "Roar!"


    Once again suddenly, Lin ruofeng was forced back, and the blood mastiff suddenly turned to the rear.


    And the position he attacked was guarded by Bai Xiaosheng and Jie se.See blood mastiff rushed to himself, Bai Xiao growth Long Hu a breath, low drink a: "blood wake up!"


    With his low drink, the fat body suddenly soared like inflation, and finally turned into a giant several meters high.


    Now even in a normal body, Bai Xiaosheng can use the power of blood awakening.


    However, now the blood mastiff''s body cover is too large, if he does not incarnate giant, it is estimated that he will not be able to block the blood mastiff.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaosheng had changed, and that there was Jie Se by his side, Lin ruofeng yelled, "block it!"


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng was not idle, and began to wave his fist.


    With the waving of the holy fist of douzhan, a golden giant ape appears behind him. This figure belongs to the ancestor of the golden tailed monkey. The holy fist of douzhan can summon the virtual shadow of the ancestor of the golden tailed monkey, which has a very terrible power.


    After the appearance of the virtual shadow of the golden giant ape, he waved the holy fist of douzhan, and a terrible golden fist seal went to the blood mastiff.


    At this time, the blood mastiff''s huge body had rushed to Bai Xiaosheng, opened its ferocious mouth, and rushed to Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Come on! Beast


    Bai Xiaosheng gave a big drink, and his body, which was five or six meters high, took the initiative to meet him.


    "Tathagata palm!"


    At this time, ring color is also unambiguous, a shout, a palm will be toward the blood mastiff, vitality rolling, in the blood mastiff''s head to form a golden palm print, shot down.


    The Tathagata palm, which was obtained by jiese in the Sutra Pavilion of danshenzong, is more suitable for him to practice. Now, he has already perfected the cultivation of Tathagata palm.


    "Boom!"


    Tathagata God palm, solid hit the blood mastiff''s body, the blood mastiff''s limbs a soft, almost kneel to the ground.


    However, the blood mastiff''s defense was really not covered. He was slapped by the Tathagata God''s hand, but soon stood up again and continued to rush towards Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Hiss!" The blood mastiff''s extremely sharp claws fell on Bai Xiaosheng''s chest. In an instant, the blood shot, and Bai Xiaosheng''s chest was blurred.

 Chapter 1690

    By the blood mastiff''s claws on the chest, Bai Xiaosheng hums, but he is still fighting.


    Would rather be hit by the blood mastiff, at the same time, also suddenly kicked a foot, hit the blood mastiff''s abdomen.


    The blood mastiff let out a roar, and the huge body was kicked out by Bai Xiaosheng.


    Also at this time, Lin ruofeng''s fight holy boxing, solid hit on the blood mastiff''s body.


    A startling sound, even if the blood mastiff''s defense is abnormal, but also can not completely resist the fight holy fist.


    After all, this is the unique skill of the golden tailed monkey group. It has a great reputation on the ancient earth.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud sound, there was a sound of bone fracture in the blood mastiff''s body. At the same time, under the impact of powerful force, the blood mastiff''s body bounced out like a shell, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Now, is the best time to solve the blood mastiff, Lin ruofeng naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    With a long roar, Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, directly killed the blood mastiff.


    The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, even now the blood mastiff has been seriously injured, but Lin ruofeng dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    In the battle of trapped animals, very powerful energy can be produced when they are alive or dead.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and put his sword into the bloody eyes of the blood mastiff.


    "Roar!"


    The blood mastiff roared. Although he was seriously injured, his fighting instinct was still there. He waved his front hooves and directly hit the body of the long sword.


    "Hum -"


    the body of the sword suddenly vibrated, and a strong force passed through the body of the sword. Lin ruofeng, holding the tiger''s mouth of the sword, was shocked at the first time, and almost blurted out.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. The blood mastiff was so badly injured. Under a random blow, the strength was so great, so terrible.


    However, Lin ruofeng is extremely calm. After the sword hand is shaken away, the other hand, pinches the fist seal, and continues to attack!


    Liuguang boxing!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the blood mastiff. On the surface of his fist, thunder flashed and bombarded the blood mastiff.


    In a flash, the blood broke.


    Before, he couldn''t break the blood mastiff''s defense with Liuguang fist, but now it''s different. With the blood mastiff seriously injured, his defense ability has been reduced a lot. Lin ruofeng can break the blood mastiff''s defense with Liuguang fist.


    Next, Lin ruofeng would not be polite. One after another, Liuguang fist bombarded the blood mastiff''s body. On his body, he kept falling wounds.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, the blood mastiff roared repeatedly. Now he was seriously injured, and his speed was obviously affected, so that he could not avoid Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    Even if it wants to die with Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng can always escape for the first time.


    Although Lin ruofeng is now beating the blood wolf violently, he is extremely anxious in the world, because the state of "dou" is about to disappear.


    Once the state of "dou" disappears completely, even if the blood mastiff is seriously injured, he has no assurance of stable suppression.


    What should come will come.


    Another Liuguang fist blows to the blood mastiff, but Lin ruofeng obviously feels that the energy in his body is fading like the tide.


    The power and speed of Liuguang boxing were obviously affected by the fading of energy in his body.


    For the blood mastiff, this is an opportunity.


    Although it is a monster with lower intelligence, its fighting instinct is still there. Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s momentum and speed are obviously affected, he suddenly waves his claws, opens his mouth and attacks Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"


    The huge head of the blood mastiff hit Lin ruofeng''s body and flew him directly. In the air, Lin ruofeng''s blood spurted out.


    Sure enough, he is not in the "fight" state, even if the blood mastiff has been seriously injured, but he still can''t clean up.


    That''s the gap between talents.


    "No, Xiaofeng is injured. Let''s go together!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face changed and roared.


    "The dragon spirit people can stand up even if they listen to the order. They are all ready to fight!"


    Ling long stands up with the injured body and roars.


    "There''s no need for that! You all stand back and give it to me! "


    although the one hit by the blood mastiff flew out, Lin ruofeng was calm and didn''t lose his sense of propriety. He felt that he could continue to fight.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    After landing, Lin ruofeng''s body, involuntarily back several steps, each step of the fall, leaving a deep footprint on the ground.


    "Come again!"


    After Lin ruofeng stood still, he clenched his fist and roared.Blood mastiff''s powerful, completely inspired his body that belligerent blood.


    Of course, in this process, Lin ruofeng has been trying to activate the word "dou".


    "Roar!"


    The blood mastiff roared and attacked Lin ruofeng again.


    At this time, the blood mastiff, has killed red eyes, in his eyes, he was seriously injured, thanks to the "mole ant" in front of him, it has a strong will to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Well done. I don''t believe it today. I can''t kill you?"


    Lin ruofeng roared, and the sword in his hand tightened. Under the burst of vitality, the whole body of the sword was filled with white sword Qi.


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword and waving a streamer fist, fights with the blood mastiff. Where one person and one mastiff pass by, the energy surges and turns into ripples. The trees are broken and the sand flies.


    "Bang!"


    Blood mastiff that if Tong mill plate size claws again in the chest of Lin ruofeng, but it is Lin ruofeng in the hands of the sword block.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s lightning counterattack, the long sword in his hand, a vast expanse of white, in the blink of an eye, left one wound after another on the blood mastiff.


    "Roar!"


    Continuous attack, let the blood mastiff, more violent.


    Standing there, the blood mastiff roared up to the sky, the whole body, the blood energy, more rich.


    Obviously, this state of blood mastiff is more terrible.


    However, just at this time, Lin ruofeng once again activated the word "dou", and his strength increased several times.


    "Liuguang boxing!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and launched the streamer fist for the first time. His body turned into a streamer and appeared in front of the blood mastiff. The long sword in his hand went directly to the blood mastiff''s neck.


    The speed of Lin ruofeng''s attack is really good. He is not far away from the blood mastiff, so in the blink of an eye, he appears in front of the blood mastiff. So fast that even if the blood mastiff has a terrible sense, it can''t avoid Lin ruofeng''s attack.

 Chapter 1691

    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s Liuguang fist bombards the blood mastiff, and the blood splashes.


    This is not over, Lin ruofeng another hand, holding the sword, cold eyes, the sword in his hand, directly into the blood mastiff''s neck, and then, pull.


    Blood!


    Blood mastiff issued a shrill scream, the body burst back, rushed to the direction of the two dragon soul players.


    Lin ruofeng''s blow was very fatal. He almost cut off the head of the blood mastiff.


    However, even if the blood mastiff''s head is not cut off, this blow is like the scythe of death, causing unimaginable damage to the blood mastiff.


    It can be said that the overall situation of this war has been decided!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and looked at the two dragon soul players who wanted to work hard. He gave a low drink.


    His own hand, for the blood mastiff caused by the trauma, no more clear, at this time of the blood mastiff, is dying before the struggle, perhaps, can issue a fatal blow.


    At this time, whether it is the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul, there is no need to take risks.


    Even if it is allowed to break through, its escape speed will be greatly affected. With the strength of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul, it will soon catch up.


    Moreover, let it escape for a while, and it will soon be exhausted. At that time, it can be killed without damage.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s loud cheers, the two dragon spirits were stunned. After all, they were dragon spirits and would not listen to Lin ruofeng''s orders.


    However, when they turn their eyes to Ling long, they find that Ling long is nodding to them, so they rush out to both sides like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The blood mastiff, who was seriously injured, rushed out from the two people in an instant without any escape. In front of him, there was a huge stone, but the blood mastiff still rushed straight up.


    "Boom!"


    Stone flying, full of three meters high stone block, was the blood mastiff that flesh and blood of the body collision, directly broke, toward the surrounding shooting away, then, the blood mastiff''s body, into the woods.


    "Click, click!"


    Where the blood mastiff passed, the big trees broke, fell down one after another, dragging the body, and the blood mastiff ran away.


    "Jie se, Wang Bo, Yan Feng, follow me to kill the blood mastiff! The others will be on call! "


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. He, Jie Se and Wang Bo were there. It was enough to clean up the seriously injured blood mastiff. As for calling Meng Yanfeng, his ability could play a very important role in restraining him.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Ling long stood up from the ground, his injury has been a certain recovery, the current combat effectiveness, not less than Wang Bo, Jie Se and so on.


    At present, five people follow the direction of the blood mastiff.


    In fact, it''s very good to pursue. After all, this blood mastiff has gone all the way and left too obvious traces. It''s impossible to chase and lose it.


    Soon, they get closer and closer to the blood mastiff.


    After all, now the blood mastiff has been seriously injured and dying, and with the loss of blood, the strength is also rapidly fading.


    The former king of beasts was already very weak.


    The end has been decided.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s face changed, and his body suddenly tensed and growled: "get out of the way!"


    At the moment of roaring, Lin ruofeng had shot to one side.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a rocket burst into the air and bombarded the place where a few people had just passed. In an instant, the fire burst into the sky.


    At the same time, "daddada" suddenly a fire snake roared, blocking the route of several people.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Meng Yanfeng snorted. On his arm, a wisp of blood bloomed and a bullet passed his arm. Then, he hit a big tree not far away. The thick trunk of the tree burst and collapsed for the first time.


    "Damn, these people''s weapons are modified. They can hurt the psionic and kill the beast king!"


    Meng Yanfeng exuded a layer of sweat on his forehead. He was careless just now. As a result, he was wiped by the bullet.


    With the recovery of the earth, the increasing number of powers and the appearance of monsters, countries in the world are expanding the ranks of powers and practitioners, and developing the latest thermal weapons.


    Many countries have developed thermal weapons that can threaten the lives of practitioners.


    At this critical moment, Lin ruofeng was stabbed by someone. He was extremely angry and wanted to kill Taotao. In case the blood mastiff escaped and recovered, he would not know how many evils he would commit.


    Perspective eyes open, Lin ruofeng has seen the attack on them, is a team of ten.


    Five of them are in the front left, five of them are in the front right, and one of them is carrying a rocket launcher on his shoulder.This is a group of Westerners, mostly blonde.


    As for how they appeared here and how they brought such a terrible hot weapon here, Lin ruofeng was too lazy to think about it. Now, in his mind, he had only one idea, that is, to annihilate all the ten people.


    "There are ten people on the other side. There are five people in front of 30 degrees on the left and five people in front of 45 degrees on the right. One of them is carrying a rocket. We have to kill these people!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "how about it? Are you OK, Yanfeng? "


    "No problem!"


    Meng Yanfeng nodded and said, "dry them."


    "Good!" Lin ruofeng nodded, turned his eyes to Ling long, and said in a deep voice, "we want to kill these sneakers, and we can''t let the blood mastiff run away, so we''ll give you to chase the blood mastiff for the time being. Later, I''ll rush out to attract the other party''s firepower, seize the opportunity, you first escape from the other party''s fire


    force coverage net, and continue to chase the blood mastiff, until we kill these sneak attacks I will meet you again


    "No problem! This matter, package in my body, if the blood mastiff ran, I take the head to see! "


    Ling long nodded, at this critical moment, he is not hypocritical.


    "Good! Then I''m going out! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded, his "dou" secret state has not disappeared, there is still a minute, the other party''s hot weapons want to lock him, it is not an easy thing.


    "Whew!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly rushed out of the hiding place.


    "Dada dada!"


    With Lin ruofeng''s body rushing out, the fire snake began to spit out in front of the left and right, locking Lin ruofeng. At the same time, a flame bomb came whistling. Facing the attack of hot weapons, Lin ruofeng''s speed suddenly increased, and he dodged the terrible flame bomb.

 Chapter 1692

    While Lin ruofeng attracts fire, Ling long takes this opportunity to rush out, while Jie se, Wang Bo, and Meng Yanfeng quickly press the enemy from two directions.


    Next, Lin ruofeng continued to appear, attracting the enemy''s firepower. Several times, he was very dangerous and almost killed.


    Finally, a minute later, the energy in Lin ruofeng''s body receded like a tide, and the state of "dou" disappeared.


    However, at this time, Ling long has successfully got rid of the coverage of the other party''s firepower network and pursued the blood mastiff. At the same time, Jie se, Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng are getting closer and closer to the attackers.


    Lin ruofeng hid behind a big tree, his eyes twinkling cold.


    Just at this time, thunder burst out, angry Wang Bo suddenly shot, two thick lightning burst away, bombarding the left forward sneak attack.


    At the same time, ring color and Meng Yanfeng also brazenly shot, kill the right front attack.


    The sound of Yuanqi explosion came, and soon there was silence.


    Jie se, Wang Bo and Meng Yanfeng are the masters in the middle of the awakening. They are under attack. Seriously speaking, there are not many people in the world who can escape.


    After all, today, the people in the awakening state are the people at the top of the pyramid.


    When Lin ruofeng arrived, the battle had been accepted completely. All the ten people who attacked them were destroyed.


    Sure enough, there are still people coveting the blood mastiff''s body, risking a lot of risk, to them.


    "Let''s hurry up and catch up. In case someone attacks Ling long again, he will be in trouble alone!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and he took the lead in chasing ahead.


    Following the traces of the blood mastiff leaving, Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and others catch up.


    "Well?"


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that on the road ahead, there were two corpses lying there. Combined with the obvious signs of fighting, Lin ruofeng''s heart sank. Sure enough, Ling long was attacked. I don''t know what happened to him now. Did the blood mastiff get lost?


    Continue to move forward, and after five minutes, the front, came a clear sound.


    Lin ruofeng quickly stops, signals everyone to be ready for battle, opens the perspective eye, and looks out.


    See, in front of about 200 meters away, Ling long pale, chest has a blood hole, one arm drooping, and the other arm, is dragging the dead blood mastiff, hard to come here.


    "It''s Ling long. He''s hurt!"


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly, "let''s go up quickly!"


    If you don''t know what to say, rush out first.


    Soon, he came to Linglong.


    "How are you?"


    Lin ruofeng rushed up and spoke excitedly.


    "I can''t die!"


    Ling long left the blood mastiff''s body, waved his hand and said, "on the road, I met two groups of sneak attackers. However, their strength was not so good. They were all killed by me. Finally, when fighting with the blood mastiff, I broke an arm."


    "I didn''t mean to wait for us to come up and do it together?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "in that case, it will be safer."


    "I want to, too!"


    Linglong said, "however, when I got to the front, I met a lake, which was very big and deep. If the blood mastiff wanted to jump into the lake to escape, I had no choice but to do it. If I let it escape into the lake, it would be a big variable."


    After all, it is not clear whether there will be other monsters in the lake.


    "The lake?"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng''s mind moved. This is a plateau area, but lakes are very rare, let alone large and deep lakes.


    Most likely, it is the manifestation of dimensional space.


    "You go back first. I''ll go to the lake and see what''s going on."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    Under the guidance of Ling long, Lin ruofeng came to the lake. At a glance, there was a vast expanse of clear water. Even if there was no wind, there were waves on the water.


    No wonder to chase here, Ling long had to fight, really want to let the blood mastiff escape into the lake, it is possible to escape with the help of this lake.


    In the emerging dimensional space, because there are not many places with water, at present, the monsters living in the water are extremely rare.


    Here, will there be monsters hibernating?


    Lin ruofeng stood by the lake, opened his perspective eyes, and looked into the deep bottom of the lake.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He really saw a terrible dragon snake lying dormant at the bottom of the lake.


    The dragon snake is very thick. It is 15 or 6 meters long. Its body is thicker than a bucket. When it is coiled together, it looks like a meat mountain.


    Sure enough, there are monsters in the water.


    Judging from the size of this dragon snake, it must not be simple. Lin ruofeng felt that it would not be weaker than the blood mastiff that was killed.Continue to search, soon, Lin ruofeng in another direction, saw a holding there, motionless turtle. At the beginning, Lin ruofeng didn''t notice it. He thought it was just a big stone with strange shape at the bottom of the lake. However, when he looked at it carefully, he found that it was a big stone. Judging from the texture of the turtle''s back, it was a turtle as big as a basketball court.


    Obviously, this turtle is more terrible than the one he saw.


    However, fortunately, these two monsters are still dormant. If they wake up, will they set off a more terrible bloodbath?


    There is no answer to this question.


    Maybe these guys living in the water can''t leave the water for a long time?


    How can Lin ruofeng comfort himself.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thought about such a problem. After all, it was not up to him to decide.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, he saw a bunch of green flowers floating on the water, floating towards the shore.


    Why?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng let out a light voice, and his face suddenly showed the color of joy.


    The truth is that there is no place to look for, and it takes no effort.


    This cluster of emerald green flowers is the floating water flower he was looking for. It is one of the main materials necessary for refining the awakening pill bishuidan.


    To refine bishuidan, three main materials are needed, namely, floating flower, seven star grass and Tianluo leaf. At present, super evolution company has collected a large amount of seven star grass and Tianluo leaf, but floating flower is the only one lacking.


    Unexpectedly, I met her here.


    At present, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to take these floating flowers out of the water, and then he wandered around the lake.


    Next, in an hour, he found three clusters of floating water flowers again.


    These floating flowers should be enough to produce a batch of pills.


    So, Lin ruofeng left happily. He was here for an hour. If he didn''t leave again, it was estimated that the rest of the Yinlong group would be worried. Return to the resting place of the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul.

 Chapter 1693

    When Lin ruofeng came back, he saw people from the military cutting the body of the blood mastiff.


    After all, the blood mastiff''s body, too large, military helicopters, not very good transportation.


    A strong smell of blood diffused, the earth was stained with blood.


    "Xiaofeng, are you back? How come it''s been so long, isn''t it


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng disappeared only after a while, Xu Xiaoshan raised his mouth and joked.


    "Shit! Do you think I''m a single dog like you? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned, "every night, I''m worried. Whose room do I go to for the night? Sometimes, I have to read the sign. Do you think it''s the same as you?"


    "Damn, can we still have a good chat?"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face turned green, and he was beaten to pieces.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He saw that in the dissected body of the blood mastiff, there was a basketball sized inner pill. His heart suddenly moved.


    Demon Dan!


    After obtaining the inheritance of Dan Dao, Lin ruofeng has a more detailed understanding of the demon Dan of the monster.


    Demon Dan, this is the source of strength of the monster, for the monster, it is very important.


    A monster, if the demon Dan is lost, it''s like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. The threat is greatly reduced.


    In fact, the demon Dan is also one of the most powerful attack weapons of the demon beast. However, the demon beast will not let the demon Dan leave the body until it has to. After all, once it is injured, the demon beast itself will also be involved.


    In this way, some monsters have no such consciousness at all. Even if they are killed, they can''t think of using the demon pill to kill the enemy.


    Demon Dan, for ordinary people, is basically useless, but for alchemists, demon Dan, but priceless.


    In some Dan prescriptions, if you add demon Dan, it will greatly improve the properties of Dan medicine, and even can practice the best Dan medicine.


    In fact, it''s also a kind of pill, but different people, or by adding intolerable auxiliary materials, refine it, the effect is quite different.


    For example, bishuidan, an entry-level elixir, is refined by an apprentice and a master. The effects of refining are quite different, and the effects of refining elixirs are also quite different.


    In the inheritance of Dan Dao accepted by Lin ruofeng, Dan medicine is divided into nine grades, or nine patterns.


    No matter what kind of pills, after successful refining, there will be lines on the surface of pills. The worst is one line. The higher the grade, the more lines on the surface of pills. There can be up to nine lines, which is nine lines of pills.


    On the ancient earth, the ranks of alchemists were divided according to how many patterns of pills they could produce.


    If you can produce three lines of pills, you are the three lines alchemist. If you can produce six lines of pills, you are the nine lines alchemist, and so on.


    However, even in the ancient earth, nine grain alchemists are very few, even very few.


    Even in the sect of Dan Shenzong, which is famous for alchemy, tiandanzi, the highest level medicine refining fool, is just a seven grain alchemist.


    Yao Xuan, the leader of Danshen sect, was only a five grain alchemist.


    The five grain alchemist seems to be of low rank, but it is extremely rare. No matter where he goes, he will be treated by other sects or families.


    A three grain alchemist didn''t expect to produce four grain elixir, but maybe he would have the chance to produce four grain elixir by adding the best demon elixir. This shows the importance of demon elixir in alchemy.


    Of course, even if you use the demon pill to refine the four grain pill, you still can''t become a four grain alchemist, because the promotion of the alchemist needs special examination.


    In the assessment of alchemy, there are only the main materials used in alchemy, but there are no such auxiliary materials as demon alchemy.


    Demon pill can make the alchemist produce pills beyond his ability. You can imagine how precious it is.


    "Well, wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng waved and said to the army who was responsible for carrying the blood mastiff body, "give me the demon pill. If there is any demon pill in the future, please contact me!"


    With Lin ruofeng''s current status, there is no problem. After all, this blood mastiff was almost killed by him alone.


    In the evening, back to Haitian city.


    When the news spread that the blood mastiff was killed, the whole country celebrated.


    This blood mastiff is so cruel that it killed many people and destroyed many villages and towns. People who are not far from the plateau are always afraid that one day the blood mastiff will leave the plateau and enter the city.


    Now, when the news comes, you can finally take a breath of relief.


    This war, even some foreign countries are extremely concerned, when they learned that the blood mastiff was eliminated, they asked how Huaxia did it.As a result, when they learned that it was almost a person who killed the blood mastiff with his own strength, they were silent one after another.


    There is such a terrible guy in Huaxia. They don''t have it. If there is such a terrible monster in their country, how can we deal with it?


    The whole world, because of the death of the blood mastiff, and set off a lot of waves, and as a direct participant, Lin ruofeng, is very low-key hiding in the villa, began to alchemy.


    In the villa underground laboratory -


    "damn! Failed again? "


    Looking at the black residue in the red stove, Lin ruofeng is unwilling.


    He accepted Yao Xuan''s inheritance of Dan Dao. Moreover, Yao Xuan is a four grain alchemist. As a result, he can''t even refine a single grain of blue water pill in his hands.


    What a dog!


    "Ah, some people just don''t have talent. It''s a dog in the sun. Why isn''t I the one who accepted the inheritance of Dan Dao?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s failure again, Bai Xiaosheng fanned the flames.


    "Go to your uncle!"


    Lin ruofeng was not happy, but Bai Xiaosheng was still writing.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. You really don''t have this talent."


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "no matter how high your game talent is, in a new game, you must be trampled by the old bird. If you want to trample the old bird, you need your superb talent and unremitting efforts."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, baixiaosheng this bastard, although described is yellow violent, but it is very reasonable, after all, this is his first alchemy, even if he obtained Dan Dao inheritance, but it is also other people''s experience.


    For himself, on the way to alchemy, he was still a first brother. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng immediately calmed down a lot and continued to refine. He only had deep Kung Fu, and the iron bar was ground into an embroidery needle. Ah bah, it should be said that Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. He can always refine pills.

 Chapter 1694

    So, next, Lin ruofeng completely regarded Bai Xiaosheng''s underground laboratory as his own alchemy room. From time to time, there was a burning smell. In the end, even Bai Xiaosheng could not bear it and went back to the villa above.


    And Lin ruofeng, has been trying.


    Lose and fight!


    However, although he has failed all the time, after every failure, Lin ruofeng will sum up his experience, and then, combined with his inheritance of Dan Dao, analyze where he failed.


    After all, the inheritance of Dan Dao that he accepted is an extremely valuable experience for him. If he doesn''t make use of it, it''s just outrageous.


    Finally, as a result of unremitting efforts, he succeeded.


    In the burning smell of the full laboratory, a wisp of medicine fragrance, although weak, is very obvious. The alchemy furnace is still working, while Lin ruofeng is alchemy and thinking. He thinks that he must have failed before, but it''s not a matter of experience. After all, he inherited Yao Xuan''s inheritance of alchemy. When it comes to experience, it''s the precious experience of four grain alchemy master''s life. Moreover, he read


    tiandanzi''s letters, and tiandanzi is a six grain alchemy master.


    His problem lies in his grasp of the amount of herbs and his proficiency. When adding herbs, you have to constantly add the main materials and auxiliary materials. Although there are only three kinds of main materials, there are dozens of auxiliary materials. When adding herbs, you don''t have time for him to weigh each herb accurately, which depends on his personal feelings.


    In this way, if some materials are used too little or too much, it will cause the failure of alchemy.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, no matter what industry, we should pay attention to a practice makes perfect, even alchemy is no exception.


    "It''s done!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng was pleased and slowly took back his palm on the stove and touched the sweat on his forehead.


    In the process of alchemy, we need to use the vital energy in the body to stimulate the fire in the alchemy furnace, refine the herbs, and make their properties slowly condense together. Then, we can slowly become alchemy.


    Therefore, one''s cultivation is also very important for alchemy.


    If you want to be an excellent alchemist, you can''t leave your cultivation for a moment.


    Among them, the higher the alchemist''s level, the more importance of cultivation can be highlighted.


    In ancient times, the cultivation of alchemists would become a key factor restricting the rank of alchemists.


    This is also why in the later period, tiandanzi wanted to cultivate himself in some special terrain in order to improve his cultivation.


    Because his cultivation has restricted him from refining more grain level pills.


    Open Dan furnace, immediately, a fragrance from the shop, only to see, at the bottom of Dan furnace, five green pills, lying there quietly.


    It''s bishuidan. That''s right!


    Lin ruofeng laughs. From today on, Laozi is also a alchemist.


    However, there is no certified alchemist.


    Just like today''s era, products need to be certified by the 9001 quality system. In ancient times, alchemists also need to be certified by the alchemists'' Union. Only after being certified by the alchemists'' union can they be regarded as alchemists in a strict sense.


    In this era, there is no such thing as the alchemist Union. However, Lin ruofeng doesn''t care much about those false names. Is it hard to succeed? Without your alchemist Union certification, I would not be an alchemist? Can''t Lao Tzu make pills?


    Or take a look first, how about the rank of bishuidan!


    Lin ruofeng took out the blue water pill from the Dan stove and looked at it carefully. It was inevitable that he was disappointed. On the surface of the pill, there was only a silver grain, that is to say, these were only blue water pills.


    Yiwen Bishui pill, which means that he is only the level of Yiwen pharmacist?


    It doesn''t matter!


    He believed that with the continuous refining, he would be able to refine the Gaowen Bishui pill.


    Take out a blue water Dan, Lin ruofeng swallow without hesitation.


    At the moment when the blue water pill was swallowed, it suddenly turned into a cool energy and spread to the four limbs. Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that his cultivation had increased to a certain extent. However, the growth rate was not very large.


    Although the growth rate is not big, but it is really effective!!


    Lin ruofeng''s face showed a look of joy. From the point of view of the growth of vitality in his body, it is estimated that taking 50 pills should enable him to advance smoothly to the peak of awakening!


    However, only five clear water pills were produced in one alchemy. If you want to reach the peak of awakening, you need to alchemy successfully at least ten times.


    His success in refining just now can only be said to be good luck. If he continues to refine, there is still a certain probability of failure.


    In terms of the success rate of alchemy, it can only be said that the higher the rank of alchemists, the higher the probability of success, no one can guarantee that their own alchemy will not fail.Even those top alchemists who refine the most basic state of awakening pills may fail.


    No matter how much, continue to alchemy.


    Now Lin ruofeng, like a drug addict, indulges in alchemy, unable to extricate himself.


    As a result, after five failures again, a furnace of bishuidan was successfully refined for the sixth time.


    This time, a total of seven blue water pills were refined. Obviously, the efficiency has been further improved.


    Continue, this time, failed three times, the fourth time will be successful refining out of the blue water Dan, this time, the same is seven.


    Practice makes perfect.


    Obviously, after continuous refining, Lin ruofeng''s success rate has been significantly improved.


    Looking at it, we can see that there are more than enough raw materials left, such as seven star grass and Tianluo leaf, but there are not many floating flowers. It is estimated that they can be refined five times.


    A bite, Lin ruofeng refining again, ready to join the demon Dan.


    For the moment, the demon king is very afraid of Dan, and the success rate of Dan is very high.


    But now, there are not many floating flowers, and they can''t be refined several times. If he doesn''t try, he won''t be reconciled.


    Continue refining and put in the demon pill.


    As a result, the first batch failed.


    The first failure was expected by Lin ruofeng. In fact, at the moment of joining the demon pill, Lin ruofeng knew that this furnace was going to fail.


    Because the moment he joined the demon Dan, he could obviously feel that the breath in the Dan stove became restless, very unstable.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin ruofeng began his second attempt.


    Continue to end in failure.


    After two failures, the fifth time, that is, the last time, soon after putting in the demon pill, Lin Ruo hears a very strong smell of medicine, and his mouth can''t help lifting.


    Finally, it''s a success! Lin ruofeng is looking forward to the elixir added to the demon pill.

 Chapter 1695

    When the Dan stove was turned on, the more obvious the fragrance was, it floated in the whole underground laboratory, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Just the fragrance, it''s obvious, presumably, the effect won''t be too bad, right?


    When Lin ruofeng took the pill out of the stove, he was not disappointed. There were two silver lines on each pill. There was no doubt that it was a two line pill.


    Sure enough, adding the demon pill can really improve the rank of the elixir, successfully turning one grain elixir into two grain elixir.


    Moreover, there are nine pills in this furnace.


    After taking out all the pills, Lin ruofeng took one and put it into his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The pill melts at the entrance, then turns into a cool energy and flows to the four limbs.


    This time, Lin ruofeng felt more obvious that his cultivation was growing, which was much more obvious than when he took Yiwen pills before.


    Before, he had to take 50 one grain pills to reach the peak of his awakening. Now, he feels that he can break through the peak of his awakening by taking 10 two grain pills.


    Obviously, the effect of Erwen pill is several times better than that of Yiwen pill.


    What if it''s a three grain pill, or even a four grain pill?


    The effect must be better, isn''t it?


    However, this kind of thing, he can only think about it. With his current cultivation of awakening realm, it is impossible to refine the three grain pill, even if he added the demon pill, let alone the four grain pill.


    Now, in front of him, there are still eight Erwen Bishui pills and a dozen Yiwen Bishui pills left. If he takes them alone, then he will be able to advance to the peak of awakening.


    However, in that case, there would be no extra pills for the rest of the Yinlong group.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng made a decision to give these pills to all the people in the hidden dragon group first, so that they could improve their accomplishments first.


    The hidden dragon group is a collective. Only when everyone in the hidden dragon group is strong, can the hidden dragon group be regarded as a powerful organization. At present, in addition to his cultivation in the later stage of his awakening, which can be regarded as standing at the top of the pyramid of the world, the rest of the hidden dragon group are in the middle and early stage of the awakening, facing the mysterious masters cultivated by those consortia in the world and the descendants of ancient human beings, they have no advantage.


    Therefore, it is very important to improve the accomplishments of other people in the hidden dragon group.


    And his own cultivation in the later stage of awakening, under the word "dou", combined with douzhan holy boxing and Liuguang boxing, can kill the enemies at the peak of awakening, and he doesn''t have to rush to improve his cultivation.


    With the help of the blue water pill refined by Lin ruofeng, the cultivation of all the members of the Yinlong group has made breakthroughs. Among them, jiese, Wang Bo, Hu Qian, cangsongzi and Xu Xiaoshan have entered the late stage of awakening, while others have entered the middle stage of awakening.


    It can be said that the overall strength of the whole Hidden Dragon Group has been improved qualitatively.


    Super evolution''s acquisition of floating flowers is still in progress, but there is still no harvest. In desperation, Lin ruofeng has to go to the plateau again to pick floating flowers himself.


    Now, the floating water flower is very important to him. As long as there are floating water flowers, he can refine the blue water pill and make the whole hidden dragon group and even his own cultivation break through.


    Plateau, originally a sparsely populated place, but now, occasionally you can see people wandering in the plateau.


    Because, here, many dimensional spaces manifest themselves in this world.


    For people of this era, where there is the manifestation of dimensional space, there is likely to be the existence of creation.


    Once again, I came to the lake where floating flowers were found.


    Here, as always, calm, rippling water.


    Why?


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is lucky today. As soon as he came here, he met a piece of floating water and was floating towards here.


    Floating flower, just like its name, floats with the waves. The root of this kind of flower is floating in the water. It lives by absorbing the nutrient particles in the water and has strong vitality.


    Next, Lin ruofeng wandered around the lake, looking for floating flowers.


    When he fished out the third piece of floating flower, suddenly, the lake suddenly boiling up, and then formed a big vortex, the river towards the center of the vortex, and went back.


    This sudden scene, make Lin ruofeng for one Leng, then, face suddenly changed dignified.


    Because, he saw, a thick figure is from the bottom of the water, rapid impact toward the surface.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, countless spray, a huge object, washed out from the lake.


    This is a dragon snake. It is very thick. It has a horn on its head, and its body is thicker than a bucket.


    At this time, the dragon''s body was exposed on the water, and the snake''s letter was huff and puff. His eyes were twinkling with cold light, staring at Lin ruofeng.It turned out to be the dormant dragon snake at the bottom of the lake!


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became dignified, and the vitality in his body was constantly flowing.


    Last time, when he was cutting the blood mastiff and picking the floating flowers here for the first time, he used his perspective eyes to see the dragon snake dormant at the bottom of the lake and another more terrifying turtle.


    Unexpectedly, this dragon came out.


    His eyes twinkled with cold light. Staring at Lin ruofeng, the Dragon suddenly spat out: "human beings, please don''t be greedy, you have picked a lot of floating flowers."


    Lin ruofeng was more cautious when he heard that the dragon snake spewed words, because in this era, if the monster can spew words, it is at least the existence of the peak of awakening.


    The monster at the peak of his awakening is enough to pose a fatal threat to him. Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to provoke him for nothing.


    Looking at the dragon snake in front of him, Lin ruofeng was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know. You are dormant here!"


    "Well! I didn''t kill people just because you didn''t mean it


    Now, if you know, you can go. Otherwise, if I don''t kill you, the old tortoise will swallow you


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go right away!"


    Lin ruofeng retreated decisively, then turned and left.


    A dragon snake is enough to give him a headache. If the turtle at the bottom of the lake, which is bigger than the basketball court, comes out, he will die even if he is in the state of "fighting".


    The two monsters at the peak of awakening can''t stir up trouble. Fortunately, he has gained a lot of floating flowers. After refining the blue water pill with these floating flowers, it is enough for him to break through the cultivation to the peak of his awakening.

 Chapter 1696

    Back in Haitian city, Lin ruofeng made pills for the first time.


    At present, the world is changing dramatically. In the future, it will be a turbulent world. Everyone has a fear, even Lin ruofeng is no exception.


    Therefore, he needs to improve his cultivation as much as possible. Only when he is strong enough and not afraid of any challenges, can he better protect his relatives and friends.


    All the floating flowers are refined into elixir, and the demon elixir obtained from the blood mastiff is completely used up. With the help of Bishui elixir, Lin ruofeng finally breaks through and enters the peak of awakening.


    With his strength at the peak of his awakening, he can fight alone with the word "dou", the holy fist of douzhan and the Liuguang fist. He is not afraid of any challenge. Even the top beast king can fight.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng naturally thought of the dragon snake and the dormant turtle. Obviously, they were the best among the king of beasts. Judging from their breath, they were stronger than the black ape and the blood mastiff he killed.


    Now, can he defeat these two terrible beasts?


    If you fight alone, maybe you can, but if the two orcs join hands, it is estimated that he will win less and lose more.


    No, it''s not enough. What he wants is to push the world, not to win alone.


    However, at this stage, it is not so easy to break through the current peak of awakening and enter the cognitive realm.


    After all, if he can''t get the floating flowers in the lake on the plateau, he can''t refine the blue water pill without the source of floating flowers.


    Among the pills he inherited, only bishuidan, a basic pill, is suitable for the awakening state. Other pills need at least cognitive state to take.


    However, with his current cultivation, if he wants to refine the elixir of cognitive realm, he still has some difficulties.


    Of course, even if he can refine the elixir of cognitive realm now, he does not dare to take it. After all, for the practitioners of awakening realm, the elixir of cognitive realm is too overbearing. If he takes it rashly, not only can he not increase his accomplishments, but also he is in danger of death.


    "Wai, Wai, the people of the Qin nationality in the ancient times officially declared that the Qin nationality would occupy the Tianfeng mountains when they were born!"


    "Big event, the people of Fengzu in ancient times officially declared that Fengzu would occupy tianzang plateau when they were born!"


    "Wai, Wai, the people of Lei clan in ancient times officially declared that the Lei clan would occupy the Tianlei forest when they were born!"


    In the next few days, all of a sudden, one news after another, like an explosion, swept the whole of China.


    Those descendents of the ancient human race, completely appear in today''s world, and turn their surrounding areas into their territory.


    In a short period of one week, ten ethnic groups appeared one after another, distributed all over China and declared to the outside world.


    This is absolutely a big shock to the world.


    After all, although everyone knows that there are descendants of human beings who survived in the ancient times, such a formal claim has never happened before.


    Can we say that the world will enter the era of human domination in ancient times?


    Haitian city, luoyuehu villa area, Villa -


    all the people in the Yinlong group are sitting around in the living room, or sitting or standing.


    "I think we all know about the ten ethnic groups in ancient times!"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at all the people in the Yinlong group. Then he said in a deep voice, "I''ve discussed this with Qinglong and Zhuque. The purpose of these ancient tribes in ancient times was very clear, that is to occupy an area and have unique nature."


    "After all, whether it''s mountains, plateaus or forests, according to past experience, these sparsely populated places are very likely to have dimensional space. Occupying such an area is tantamount to occupying a land of nature."


    "In fact, among the descendants of human beings in the ancient times, there are not as many as these ten races, and many other races also appear in this world. However, because these races are relatively weak, they have to keep a low profile."


    "Through the investigation, it is found that these ten races, among them, all have people in the cognitive realm. Only in this way can they dare to call on the world and not be afraid of challenges."


    "The speed of the earth''s recovery is so fast that people with cognitive state can appear in this world now."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Xu Xiaoshan scolded angrily and said, "grass, do you want these ancient people to be so arrogant and occupy a place?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lin ruofeng also shook his head helplessly and said, "at present, we don''t have the strength to fight with people in the cognitive realm. The speed of the earth''s recovery is beyond our expectation. Therefore, our top priority is to improve our cultivation ability as soon as possible."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Among the ten ancient ethnic groups, even those who have cognitive level, there are also many heads of different ethnic groups, and the heads of different ethnic groups dare not leave the ethnic group easily." "After all, they all survived from the ancient times. There are bound to be some enviable things in their ethnic group. If people who do not have a cognitive realm sit down, they are likely to be taken advantage of by other ancient ethnic groups. After all, they can survive for countless years from the ancient timesUp to now, every ancient clan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "


    When the ancient ten ethnic groups appeared in China, they were no exception in other parts of the world. There were also some ancient ethnic groups, and then they occupied some favorable places, which made them feel like the king of mountains.


    The whole world is not peaceful.


    However, what really pushed the world to the climax was that some monsters even stood up and surrounded the land as king.


    "Since then, the Qinghai Tibet Plateau has become the territory of the snake king and the turtle king!"


    On this day, people operating on the plateau were horrified to find that a dragon snake with horns on its head and a waist thicker than a bucket appeared. It was 15 or 6 meters long and spewed words.


    At the same time, when the dragon snake opened its mouth, a huge tortoise appeared slowly, just like a hill. Where it passed, the earth moved and the mountains shook, just like an earthquake.


    The dragon snake and the tortoise on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau were the first to stand up and learn from the practices of the ancient people, and enclosure the land as king.


    "Qinling Mountain, from now on, will be my eagle king''s territory!"


    On the day after the dragon snake declared its territory, news came from Qinling mountain that a goshawk, huge, with ten meters of wings, was shining with a cold sheen, claiming that Qinling mountain would become its private territory.


    "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. It''s only because I''m in this mountain. Lushan Mountain is the back garden of my ghost leopard king."


    Another day later, a panther with black flame all over her body appeared on the top of Lushan Mountain, ignoring the cultivation of human beings and announcing her territory.


    "Are they all so powerful? Old ape, let me join in the fun. From today on, the back hill of Xiaolin village will be my ape King''s territory! " That afternoon, when a news came to Lin ruofeng''s ears, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 1697

    In the mountains behind Xiaolin village, there is a king of beasts!


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng can no longer calm down.


    After all, Xiaolin village is his hometown, and his parents, at present, also live in Xiaolin village.


    In any case, he had to go back and solve this beast king.


    However, before leaving, we should make clear the current situation of Xiaolin village.


    Take out the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng find father Lin Daniu''s number, dial out.


    A few seconds later, the phone is on.


    "Hello, Xiao Feng, how can you remember to call me? Are you being bullied outside? Tell me, I''ll take revenge on you! "


    After the phone was connected, his father, Lin Daniu, made fun of him.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart a lot of stability, since Lin Daniel can also joke, it shows that the matter is not how serious.


    "Nothing. In this world, the only one who can bully your son is your daughter-in-law!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Dad, I heard that there is a king of beasts in the back mountain of our Xiaolin village. Moreover, the land is designated as king. Is there such a thing?"


    When Lin ruofeng asked about the king of beasts, Lin Daniu''s voice became more serious and said, "it''s true that it''s a golden ape. It''s huge. It''s taller than adults when it stands up!"


    Golden ape?


    Lin ruofeng murmured in his heart, isn''t it a golden tailed monkey?


    After all, the last time the golden tailed monkey taught him the holy boxing of douzhan, he chose to close the gate. Is it true that it has now passed the gate?


    At that time, Lin ruofeng didn''t feel anything. He just thought the golden tailed monkey was strange. Now, he deeply understood that the golden tailed monkey was really extraordinary.


    At this stage, at least the top of the awakening monster, can speak, but at that time, so small golden tailed monkey can speak, which highlights the extraordinary golden tailed monkey.


    It shouldn''t be it.


    After all, its shape is limited, it can''t grow to the height of an adult in such a short time!


    It seems that in the back hill of Xiaolin village, another dimensional space has appeared.


    "Dad, I''ll go back now. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it at home."


    After Lin ruofeng hung up, he left the villa nonstop.


    In the evening, I went back to Xiaolin village.


    When he came home and saw that his parents were intact, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved.


    "Xiaofeng, you and your father will talk first, and mom will go to cook!"


    Han Zhongmei came into the kitchen with a satisfied smile on her son''s face.


    "Dad, tell me, when did this beast king appear?"


    Sitting on the sofa at home, looking at his father, Lin ruofeng asked.


    It''s getting late now, so he decided to go to the back mountain tomorrow morning to solve the problem of the king of beasts.


    With his current strength, the awakening state, whether it''s human or monster, fighting alone, that''s not a problem.


    "A week ago at the earliest?"


    Lin Daniu thought about it and said, "a week ago, a villager came into the mountain and found a very tall golden giant ape, taller than an adult. He was wandering in the forest at that time."


    "Then, just yesterday, the golden giant ape suddenly spewed out, threatening that the back mountain of Xiaolin village belonged to it, and human beings could not enter again, otherwise, there would be no amnesty for killing!"


    "However, some villagers feel resentful and venture into the mountains."


    "And then?" At this point, Lin ruofeng suddenly became nervous. He knew very well that at the present stage, the monsters who can speak are at least the existence of the peak of awakening, while the villagers in Xiaolin village don''t even have people in the awakening realm. It''s not an order of magnitude at all. It''s a very risky behavior to offend the majesty of a beast king.


    Moreover, in order to show his dignity, the king of beasts will not show mercy to those who dare to provoke, whether they are monsters or people.


    "Then the villagers were expelled!"


    Lin Daniu said, "that golden giant ape is still mild. It didn''t kill people. Only a few villagers were slightly injured. However, since then, no one has rushed to the back mountain of Xiaolin village!"


    Hearing Lin Daniu say that the golden ape just expelled the villagers, but did not kill them, Lin ruofeng showed a strange smile on his face.


    It seems that there is really a tame beast king.


    This king of beasts, even to the villagers who violated his territory, did not kill without authorization. It seems that he is not a very murderous king of beasts.


    If possible, have a good talk with it. It''s better to settle this matter peacefully.


    After a dinner, Lin ruofeng was very hopeless.


    Although it was just some ordinary food, Lin ruofeng was more satisfied than eating delicacies all day in Haitian city.All night long.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early, ate early meal and walked to the back mountain of Xiaolin village.


    "Village head Lin, you are back!"


    "Mr. Lin, you are back at last."


    "Mr. Lin, it''s really good for you to come back. A golden ape appeared in the back mountain of our village. It occupied the whole back mountain and did not allow the villagers to enter the mountain again. Two days ago, a villager was injured by the animal in the mountain!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng returning to Xiaolin village, the villagers of Xiaolin village were excited.


    After all, the network of Xiaolin village is also developed now. Several times the hidden dragon group''s efforts to turn the tide have already spread all over China. Naturally, the villagers of Xiaolin village also know and know Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    He is the leader of the hidden dragon group guarding China!


    With him, what king of beasts can''t solve?


    Even in the western suburb of Qingchuan City, the black giant ape several meters tall was cleaned up by Lin ruofeng. Now what is a small golden giant ape?


    Although the golden giant ape is much bigger than the villagers in Xiaolin village, it is more than one size smaller than the terrible black ape.


    "Well, I''m back! Villagers, don''t worry. I just came back to see the king of beasts appeared in the back mountain of Xiaolin village. "


    Every time Lin ruofeng met a villager, he would greet them with a smile and tell them that he was coming back to solve the problem.


    With the guarantee of Lin ruofeng, the villagers of Xiaolin village are naturally happy.


    In their mind, there is no problem that Lin ruofeng can''t solve.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village, and wanted to solve the news of the golden giant ape. It was like a gust of wind that swept the whole Xiaolin village. The whole Xiaolin village was full of excitement and joy. After all, for the villagers, it is the back hill of Xiaolin village, just like their own back garden. Now that their back garden is occupied by an ape, how can the villagers be happy?

 Chapter 1698

    All the way to say goodbye to the villagers of Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng enters into the back mountain.


    Once again came to the back hill of Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng found that the back hill of Xiaolin village was more majestic.


    This place was once the best place for Jiulong opera, but now it is still the best place for Jiulong opera.


    Why?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a light "Yi". He found that the terrain of Jiulong Xizhu had not changed.


    In other words, although dimensional space appears constantly, squeezing the space, it does not change the special terrain of Jiulong Xizhu.


    He found that the previous nine mountains were more majestic than before.


    The land of Jiulong opera beads!


    When Lin ruofeng thought that the terrain mentioned in tiandanzi''s letter was the most suitable place for him to practice his body, he was excited.


    If you are here and try to practice yourself, will you let your cultivation break through the peak of awakening and become a real master of cognitive realm?


    It''s a very tempting idea.


    But in the end, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and gave up the idea in his heart.


    Because, in each special terrain, he can only practice himself once, and his cultivation is still very low. If he uses this place in advance, it would be outrageous.


    Of course, there is another reason that Lin ruofeng must consider.


    That is, his current Dan Dao attainments are very general, and he does not dare to joke about his own life.


    What''s more, all these are just the crazy thoughts and speculation of tiandanzi in his later years. As for whether he can succeed or not, no one knows.


    If his idea is wrong, he will play himself to death.


    It''s time for Lin to shake his head. He will not forget this idea.


    No longer considering this problem, Lin ruofeng continued to march towards the mountains.


    Along the way, because there are no other villagers into the mountain, so the whole mountain forest, quiet.


    The sun shone on the ground through the leaves, leaving some mottled marks. Lin ruofeng put his hands behind him and stepped on the dead branches on the ground with the soles of his feet.


    While walking, Lin ruofeng kept absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This is the strength of Xingchen Jue. It can be practiced at any time and at any time with a single thought. In this way, he can practice Xingchen Jue as long as he runs it consciously except during sleeping time.


    No wonder, this formula was contested by the practitioners of the whole universe in the ancient times. Everything is because this formula is too abnormal.


    "Who? How dare you intrude into my territory? Do you want to die? "


    Lin ruofeng walked in the mountains for ten minutes. Suddenly, a voice like thunder rang in Lin ruofeng''s ear.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stopped, the vitality in his body slowly moved, took a deep breath and said, "are you the king of beasts? Come out, I think, we should have a good talk! "


    "Have a good talk? Just you, a mere human being, are you qualified to have a good talk with me? "


    In the sound of the moment, Lin ruofeng heard behind him, came a "boom" sound, so suddenly turned his head, saw a tall giant ape, step by step toward himself.


    This is a giant ape with golden hair all over his body. Even his pupils show a light golden color.


    Although the body shape of this giant ape is only two meters high, it still moves with extraordinary momentum.


    However, Lin ruofeng can see that the land shaking, should be the golden giant ape deliberately made, perhaps so, let it feel more dignified?


    "Human beings, this king has announced to the world that this place will become his territory. No human beings are allowed to enter, otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation to this king!" As he walked, the golden ape said, "why do you want to break into the king''s territory? Last time, I expelled the villagers of Xiaolin village. Do you really think I have a good temper? Today, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will kill you! That''s good. I''m hungry, too


    Looking at step by step toward themselves, a "King", Lin ruofeng''s face, suddenly showed a strange smile.


    He thought that the dimensional space would appear again, and the king of beasts would appear again. It turned out that it was this guy.


    This golden king is not another king, but his pet, the black ape.


    At the beginning, before the recovery of heaven and earth, there was dimensional space in Xiaolin village. In the underwater dimensional space, there was a newborn golden tailed monkey, while in the dimensional space in a cave, there was a black giant ape.


    At that time, because of the black ape wounding incident, Lin ruofeng went into the mountain forest, found the black ape and accepted him.At that time, when Lin ruofeng thought about it, he killed the black ape and ate ape meat in the whole village. As a result, the black ape shivered and surrendered to Lin ruofeng for mercy.


    At that time, Nianzai, the black ape was able to understand people and had a high IQ. Lin ruofeng let it go, took it as a pet and put it in the forest.


    Later, Lin ruofeng saw it again, and found that its original black fur was fading away, and golden fur appeared on its body, which was a rare phenomenon of atavism, so he had a deep memory.


    Unexpectedly, when we meet again, it has become the king of beasts.


    Sure enough, with the recovery of the earth''s vitality, monsters are evolving faster than humans.


    Looking at the golden giant ape, Lin ruofeng raised a faint radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "well, I''m hungry too. You golden monkey is not small. It''s estimated that it''s enough for me to eat for many days!"


    "Good courage! You are provoking me


    Golden ape incomparable anger, it is the king of beasts, ah, even a small human coerced to eat it, how can this bear?


    "Provocation? I''m really provoking! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "open your monkey eyes and have a look. Who is Lao Tzu?"


    "Who are you? No matter who you are, you will be the king''s food


    The golden ape grinned and squatted down slowly. The huge palm of his hand grabbed Lin ruofeng.


    However, in his palm, when he was about to catch Lin ruofeng, he suddenly stopped. Then, the monkey eyed boss stared at Lin ruofeng in an incredible way. Who does he recognize Lin ruofeng?

 Chapter 1699

    It''s him!


    When he saw that it was Lin ruofeng, the giant ape''s body suddenly trembled, and his brain naturally thought of the fear once dominated by Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that since it appeared in the dimensional space, it has always been at ease. The only time it capsized was in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    Moreover, that time, Lin ruofeng wanted to kill it and eat meat.


    Finally, he had to give in to Lin ruofeng''s obscene power and become Lin ruofeng''s pet in name.


    Every time I think about it, it becomes a shadow in my heart.


    That is, after the announcement that the back hill of Xiaolin village became its territory, some villagers broke in, and he just expelled them.


    He did not dare to really kill the villagers, because what Lin ruofeng had said had been lingering in his mind.


    If it dares to hurt the villagers, it will kill him and eat meat!


    Meet Lin ruofeng again, its momentum, suddenly a setback.


    However, when he thought that he was already a king of beasts, he immediately came to the top of his cultivation.


    And -


    thinking of this, the golden ape''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocious light, and Lin ruofeng has almost become his nightmare. If he can take this opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng, then the nightmare will naturally disappear.


    Seeing the fierce light in the eyes of golden giant ape, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "how? You want to kill me? "


    "That''s right!"


    Golden giant ape, the two huge front palms, beat hard on his chest, making a thunderous sound, and said, "I want to kill you and become your pet, which is the shame of my life. Only by killing you, can I wash away the shame of my body!"


    "Kill me?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "is it up to you? At the beginning, I was able to make your arrangement clear. Now, believe me or not? "


    "Ha ha -"


    the golden ape laughs, looks at Lin ruofeng, shows his humanized face and says, "do you really think that Wang was the black ape? I tell you, now I''m at the peak of my awakening. It''s hard for the whole world to meet any rival. If you are wise, please forgive me


    "Ha ha - maybe I can consider accepting you as a pet and spare your life!"


    "How? Now, kneel in front of the king, respect the king! Otherwise, there will be a dead end! "


    Seeing the golden ape thumping there, Lin ruofeng really felt toothache.


    "If you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover tile!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "since you want to die, then I will help you, just right, now your blood evolution is more pure, presumably, the meat is also more delicious?"


    "The size of the ape, a pot can''t put down, need two grills, a spiced, a spicy, also need a bottle of snow, let''s brave the world!"


    "-"


    looking at Lin ruofeng''s constant pressure there, he wanted to barbecue it into two flavors. Golden giant ape said that he was speechless. Did he make a mistake? Can you respect yourself? I''m the king of beasts, OK?


    "So you want to die? In that case, I will help you!"


    With a low roar, the golden ape opened his mouth to show his ferocious tusks. Then, his huge palm suddenly patted Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Under the shadow, apes are born with divine power. In addition, this golden giant ape is already the cultivation of the peak of awakening. If it slaps on the body, it is estimated that it can slap people to death.


    Strong wind bursts, around Lin ruofeng''s body, withered branches and rotten leaves take off, sand and stone fly away. Soon, a clean area is formed around him.


    In the face of the golden ape''s slap from the sky, Lin ruofeng hummed coldly, urging the "dou" word secret. After entering the state of "dou" word secret, his strength soared several times.


    He chose hard to hard!


    Standing on the ground, Lin ruofeng ignored the golden giant ape''s palm, raised his fist and bombarded him.


    "Hey - death! I''ll slap you to death! "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng standing in the same place, holding so big that he could resist his attack with his fist, the golden giant ape was overjoyed.


    What he''s good at is power.


    With its highest cultivation and strength, let alone human beings, even the monsters of other races can''t resist!


    As if he had seen it, Lin ruofeng was patted into a scene of mashed meat.


    At the same time, he grinned and finally got rid of Lin ruofeng''s nightmare.


    However, what happened next made it completely stupid.


    His palms fell on Lin ruofeng''s fists. At the moment when the palms of his fists met, a terrible force came from Lin ruofeng''s fists and made it go to the marrow.


    As a result, the golden giant ape took back his palm like lightning, suddenly stepped back a few steps, with a look of hell, staring at Lin ruofeng.It is also found that Lin ruofeng stood there, even motionless.


    For its own strength, it is deeply aware of ah.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng could not move when such a huge force fell down? Is that still human?


    At this moment, the golden ape is a little suspicious of life.


    "Well, the power is not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his arm, hooked his finger to the golden giant ape, and said, "it makes me feel a little numb in my arm. Come here, try again, and play with me for a while?"


    "I said that I could arrange you clearly, but now I still can!"


    Lin ruofeng tries to be calm.


    But in fact, his arm is nearly numb now.


    Although his strength has increased several times in the "fight" state, the golden giant ape is also the strength of the peak of awakening. Coupled with his natural divine power, it''s really terrible to take such a slap.


    It''s not difficult to defeat the golden giant ape, but if you want to make the golden giant ape convinced, or even scared, you must make it feel desperate.


    Although he said that he wanted to kill the golden ape for barbecue, he had another idea in his heart.


    Although this golden ape at the peak of awakening is not his opponent, its real strength is also very terrible. After all, it is an animal king.


    If it can be subdued, let him guard Xiaolin village, at least for a short time, Xiaolin village is absolutely safe.


    This is what Lin ruofeng thought.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the golden giant ape''s eyes flashed. In his strongest field, he was even inferior to a human. His self-confidence was greatly hit. At this time, looking at Lin ruofeng, the golden ape was in a dilemma for a moment.

 Chapter 1700

    In the eyes of golden giant ape, the fierce light flickered gradually.


    "Roar!"


    At last, the golden ape roared and strode towards Lin ruofeng. Before he reached Lin ruofeng, he waved his two front palms and patted Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng, has become its demons, if it in front of Lin ruofeng, not even the courage to start, then, the road ahead, is completely cut off.


    What''s more, things have developed to the present situation, and it has to do something. Is it hard to do it, waiting for Lin ruofeng to do it and kill it?


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and the thunder flashed in his fist.


    "Liuguang boxing!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his body turned into a streamer. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the golden giant ape. His fist flashed and thundered on the golden giant ape''s body.


    "Boom!"


    In a huge sound, the golden ape screamed and was forced back by Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    Today''s Lin ruofeng has been awakened to the peak. In addition, he is in the secret state of "dou", and his strength has soared several times. Under the streamer fist, the golden giant ape can''t resist.


    Moreover, Liuguang boxing brought Lin ruofeng a very terrible speed, which the golden ape could not resist.


    The next battle was reduced to one-sided abuse.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng had a certain sense of propriety when he shot. His purpose was to subdue the golden ape completely, not to kill him.


    "Roar


    The golden ape roared and roared, shaking the forest.


    I think it''s a great beast king. It''s enough to dominate one side. As a result, today, it was beaten by Lin ruofeng again. Moreover, it''s even worse than last time.


    When he met Lin ruofeng for the first time, he could fight with Lin ruofeng.


    This time, he was abused by Lin ruofeng and had no power to fight back.


    He was a little suspicious of life. He ate a lot of fruits and treasures of growth cultivation in the mountain forest. Only in this way can he break through to the peak of awakening so quickly. He thought that when he saw Lin ruofeng again, he could kill Lin ruofeng and get rid of the nightmare.


    As a result, the reality is so cruel, the devil, even faster than his breakthrough speed.


    What makes it even more unacceptable is that Lin ruofeng is also the cultivation of awakening peak, but he can beat him without fighting back.


    Isn''t it true that in the same realm, monsters are stronger than humans?


    Why is it here, the other way around?


    What''s more, is the gap so big?


    The more I think about it, the more depressed the morale of golden giant ape is, so that, in the end, there is no heart of resistance.


    At this time, it imagines that it can still run rampant, just like before, when its intelligence has not been fully opened.


    Finally, golden ape simply stopped fighting, stood there, motionless, let Lin ruofeng hand, it just hope Lin ruofeng can kill it quickly, no longer suffer humiliation.


    However, when it no longer resisted and stood still, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    "Why stop? You kill me


    Golden giant ape is very decadent, and no longer calls himself "Ben Wang". Calling himself "Ben Wang" in front of Lin ruofeng is more like a mockery of himself.


    "If you don''t resist, I''ll kill you again, won''t I win?"


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "-"


    the golden ape was speechless. He looked at Lin ruofeng and then asked, "what do you want? You''re not here to clean me up, are you


    "What do you think?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "isn''t all the people in the world advocating equality? What''s the point of killing you? You old ape, the meat must be very old, and it''s not delicious


    "-"


    the golden ape was speechless again. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said, "if you don''t kill me, are you holding on to some good idea?"


    "Bad idea? Do you think I look like that? "


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "you are my pet. How can I kill you?"


    "-"


    the golden ape knew that Lin ruofeng didn''t have an''s good intentions. Sure enough, he still thought about taking him as a pet.


    In the past, his IQ was only equivalent to that of a child of four or five years old. Lin ruofeng had a chance to be a pet because he was a little confused.


    Now, his intelligence has been fully opened, so he will not agree to be accepted as a pet by Lin ruofeng.


    After all, it is now, in the world, it is also the existence of a king of beasts.


    Do you want the majesty of the beast king?


    "Well, let''s open the window and speak up!" The golden ape thought about it and said, "before, I was not kind. I wanted to learn from other animal kings and make the land king. Now I take back what I said before, isn''t it OK? Before, pets were not pets. Didn''t you just say that? All beings are equal. You can''t put yourself in a higher position than meIt''s a place of hierarchy. In that case, all beings are equal. "


    "Ouch, this little intelligence quotient is very high!"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the golden giant ape in surprise and knew how to bargain. It seems that not only cultivation has evolved, but also IQ has evolved.


    In fact, it doesn''t make any difference for Lin ruofeng whether he takes golden giant ape as a pet or not.


    Just like before he took it as a pet, didn''t he let it go?


    Lin ruofeng would not have thought of it if it hadn''t jumped out to die by itself.


    "Keke - I think it''s OK for you to be king of the land. It''s very good."


    Lin ruofeng coughed and said something that surprised the golden giant ape.


    "Ah? What did you say? " Golden giant ape thought he had heard wrong. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would say something like this. His eyes turned, and golden giant suddenly realized, "ah, I think I know what you mean. You mean, if I have any special chance, I will leave it to you, not to the villagers of Xiaolin village, right?"


    Golden giant ape beautiful mouth, in addition to this, it is to think of no other reason.


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng slapped the golden ape on the head and said, "do you believe I slapped your monkey head into a dog''s head?"


    This great ape can really imagine what kind of person he is?


    "You remember it for me!"


    Lin ruofeng taught the golden ape a lesson seriously and said, "the back mountain of Xiaolin village belongs to all the villagers of Xiaolin village. No one has the right to occupy it alone. You can''t do it, neither can I


    "The reason why I want you to continue to claim that you are the king of the land is the hope. With the help of your deterrent power, as long as you are here, other monsters will not dare to come here to be wild."


    "You think, if you now declare that you will no longer be king of the land, what will other monsters think? Do you think you are a counsellor? To bully you and take your place? "


    "So, you continue to be your mountain king. As for the villagers of Xiaolin village, if they enter the mountain forest, you don''t care about them. Of course, if something dangerous happens to them, then you have to save them. Do you understand?"


    "-"


    after listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, the golden ape is very speechless. What kind of bullshit is king?


    I''m just a bodyguard for Xiaolin village.


    However, in front of Lin ruofeng, he did not dare to say "no". After all, Lin ruofeng was so terrible that he could clean him up every minute. In the end, the golden ape had no choice but to nod his head.

 Chapter 1701

    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with satisfaction.


    He is really satisfied with the result of this matter.


    Originally, an animal King appeared in the back mountain of Xiaolin village, which is a very terrible and dangerous thing. Now, can we take the animal king for our own use and use it to protect Xiaolin village? Is there a more perfect plan?


    Next, Lin ruofeng wandered in the mountains and forests. He found that there were at least several dimensional spaces in the real world, because the area of the mountains and forests was obviously larger, and in some places, he was very strange.


    However, what reassured him was that there were no monsters in these dimensions. Only a few monsters became the appetites of great apes.


    Walking in the mountains until noon, Lin ruofeng saw many strange fruits, but he didn''t pick them. Let''s leave the fruits here to the villagers of Xiaolin village. After all, many of the villagers in Xiaolin village haven''t become people with strange abilities yet.


    Down the mountain.


    When passing by the village committee, Lin ruofeng walked in by the way.


    "Oh no, let go. This is the village committee office!"


    Just entering the courtyard of the village committee, Lin ruofeng hears a suppressed voice coming from Ma Xiaoxiao''s office.


    It''s the little voice of the horse!


    Lin ruofeng''s face has changed. Who wants to bully Ma Xiaoxiao?


    In Lin ruofeng''s chest, a stream of anger rose.


    In Xiaolin village, Ma Xiaoxiao is one of those girls who are petite and extremely watery. There are still many young people in Xiaolin village who love her secretly. However, because she already has a partner, nothing too much has happened.


    Is there anyone bullying the village committee now?


    Although Ma Xiaoxiao is also a person with different abilities, her ability is only unforgettable. If other people with different abilities do wrong to her, she really has no ability to resist.


    Lin ruofeng is extremely angry. When did such scum appear in Xiaolin village?


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng angrily kicked open the door of Ma Xiaoban''s office.


    "Ah


    There was a cry of surprise. Ma Xiaoxiao, who was not well dressed, covered his clothes and turned away in shame. He did not dare to see Lin ruofeng.


    That is to say, the village committee office is relatively simple, and there is no place to hide. Otherwise, Ma Xiaoxiao would have been hiding for a long time.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Qi Hongyuan was stunned to see that Lin ruofeng was the one who rushed in.


    Unexpectedly, he just wants to steal something in the office with Ma Xiaoxiao, but he will be knocked down by Lin ruofeng.


    "Hongyuan!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. When he hears Ma Xiaoxiao''s voice, he subconsciously thinks that someone is going to be bad for Ma Xiaoxiao. He rushes in without thinking much. Unexpectedly, it''s Qi Hongyuan.


    Now, Qi Hongyuan and Ma Xiaoxiao have formally established their relationship with each other. What is he? Is it bad for others?


    Rubbing his nose, Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly, gave a ha ha, and said: "you go on, I - I went to the wrong room, I didn''t see anything!"


    Wrong room? I didn''t see anything?


    Hearing the speech, Qi Hongyuan and Ma Xiaoxiao are embarrassed. Ma Xiaoxiao turns around and blushes. He stares at Qi Hongyuan fiercely. He doesn''t stay in the village health center. What are you doing here?


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned around and left. What else would he do if he did harm to others? Continue to be embarrassed?


    "That brother Lin!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was about to leave, Qi Hongyuan rushed to catch up and came to the courtyard of the village committee.


    "Damn, are you after me? Go back to the office and do what you want! "


    Lin ruofeng said, "don''t spoil your interest because of my untimely appearance."


    "Brother Lin, don''t bury me any more!"


    Qi Hongyuan gave a wry smile and said, "in this case, where can I continue my interest? In fact, it''s my fault. It''s a spur of the moment."


    "You city dwellers can play!"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Qi Hongyuan with a teasing look and said, "don''t take our country''s simple girls bad!"


    "Well, brother Lin, don''t laugh at me!"


    Qi Hongyuan scratched his head and said, "I mean, it''s in the village health center. It''s too busy. That''s it - that''s it. "


    "Well, I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. With the recovery of the earth and the vitality of heaven and earth, the physical fitness of ordinary people, even those with different abilities, is constantly improving. Even those old people are not so easy to get sick.


    Fortunately, the village health center of Xiaolin village is not for the purpose of making money. Lin ruofeng will continue to invest money, otherwise, it will close down."Brother Lin!"


    At this time, after finishing his clothes, Ma Xiaojiang goes out of the office and comes to Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Ma Xiaoqiao''s face is still red, with a unique style.


    "Well, I''m just passing by. I wanted to discuss something with you."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and shifted the topic to avoid further embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter with brother Xiaofeng?"


    Ma Xiaoxiao asked quickly.


    "Well, isn''t there an animal king in our back mountain?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I went to Houshan in the morning, and I''ve solved this problem. You ask each family to send a representative to come here. At five o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll tell you something."


    Although he had discussed with golden giant ape, he still needed to inform the villagers, and some things were said face to face and could be explained clearly, so he entered the village committee office, and then the embarrassing scene happened.


    "Oh, OK, I see, brother Xiaofeng!"


    Ma Xiaoxiao said quickly.


    "That''s it, nothing else!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "you go on, I''ll go home first!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng ran away.


    In a word, Ma Xiaoxiao and Qi Hongyuan are embarrassed again.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    After Lin ruofeng left, Ma Xiaoxiao glared at Qi Hongyuan and said, "this is the village committee office. You are too brave!"


    "I didn''t know that would happen!"


    Qi Hongyuan shrugged his shoulders, very aggrieved.


    At this stage, basically, the construction of Xiaolin village has been almost completed. Among the villagers, they have embarked on a well-off road. Basically, there are few problems that need to be solved by the village committee.


    Moreover, even if there is anything, it is directly notified in the QQ group of Xiaolin village. Few people come from the village committee.


    He did not expect that he would be hit by Lin ruofeng if he wanted to steal something fishy in the office and play something exciting.


    Fortunately, when they were not doing things, they were broken into by Lin ruofeng. In that case, I really have no face to see people.

 Chapter 1702

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, in the open space outside the Committee of Xiaolin village, the villagers of Xiaolin village, either standing or squatting, chatted with each other warmly, waiting for Lin ruofeng''s arrival.


    It was Lin ruofeng who asked everyone to come to the village committee for a meeting. The villagers'' enthusiasm was unprecedented.


    Although Lin ruofeng has already stepped down as the head of Xiaolin village, Ma Xiaoxiao, as the head of Xiaolin village, has done a good job and is fully competent for the job.


    However, in the hearts of the villagers in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng''s position is irreplaceable.


    Because when Ma Xiaoxiao was in the QQ group of Xiaolin village, he didn''t say that Lin ruofeng had solved the problem of Houshan beast king. Now, before Lin ruofeng came, the villagers were discussing enthusiastically. What was Lin ruofeng''s purpose in calling the meeting.


    Although it''s just a guess for the time being, one thing is certain that it will never be a bad thing.


    "Coming, coming!"


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the crowd. Lin ruofeng and Ma Xiaoxiao came out of the courtyard of the village committee.


    Walking out of the village committee, Lin ruofeng glanced around. Judging from the number of people on the ground, there must be not many families left.


    "Thank you for your support!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "let Xiaoxiao gather all of you. There is a good news to tell you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell down. Just as he was going to continue, there was a burst of laughter.


    "As I said, village head Lin will call everyone together and there will be good news."


    "Xiao Feng is such a good boy. Every time there is something good, I don''t forget everyone!"


    "It''s our luck to have village head Lin in Xiaolin village."


    "Daniel, this child is promising."


    The villagers are talking about it. They all praise Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng feels a little embarrassed when he praises it all the time.


    "Cough -"


    in desperation, Lin ruofeng could only cough to attract the villagers'' attention.


    If they keep talking about it, I don''t know that they will talk about monkey years and horses!


    "All right, all right, everybody stop talking!"


    At this time, a villager in the front looked at his words and said, "let''s not quarrel. Let''s listen to what village head Lin said."


    With this villager''s reminder, other villagers immediately shut up.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng just said that he had good news to tell you, but he didn''t have time to speak. As a result, they began to chatter. Up to now, Lin ruofeng hasn''t said a second sentence.


    Soon, the villagers were silent, the village committee, once again fell into a quiet.


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "well, I think everyone wants to know what the good news I''m talking about, so I''ll stop talking and go straight to the topic."


    "The good news I''m talking about is that I''ve solved the beast king in the back mountain of Xiaolin village!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the scene was suddenly quiet. Then, there was a huge cheering.


    The back hill of Xiaolin village is like the back garden of Xiaolin village, which played a key role in the early development of Xiaolin village. Now, the villagers of Xiaolin village can''t go to the back hill, which makes everyone very dissatisfied.


    In particular, Houshan is still occupied by a beast, which makes the villagers of Xiaolin village feel ashamed. The whole village has no choice but to take a beast!


    Now that Lin ruofeng has solved the beast king in the back mountain, how can the villagers not be overjoyed?


    "Well, well done, village chief Lin."


    "Mr. Lin, what about the carcasses? We have to skin and cramp it, drink its blood, eat its meat, so as to reduce the heart only hate ah


    "Yes! How can a beast dare to bully us


    Listening to the indignant voice of the villagers, Lin ruofeng was speechless.


    It seems that the villagers have misinterpreted him.


    He said that he had solved the beast king, not that he had killed the beast king.


    "Cough - that, everyone, be quiet!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and waved his hand. He had to explain the problem clearly so that the villagers would not be frightened by the golden ape when they enter the mountain forest again.


    Under the sign of Lin ruofeng, everyone gradually quieted down.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice, "you just misunderstood me. Although I said that I solved the beast king, I didn''t kill him!"


    "Ah? Didn''t kill it? Let it run away? "


    "Then - then you don''t stay in Xiaolin village all the time. When you''re gone, who can make that beast?"


    "Mr. Lin, how can you let that animal go again? Let the tiger go back to the mountain, let the tiger go back to the mountain, what should we do in case that animal wants to revenge us? "After a short silence, the villagers burst into a burst of noise.


    "What''s the noise? What''s the noise? "


    At this time, the original old village leader Lin Dafu gave a big drink and said, "what''s the point of being noisy? What did Xiao Feng do and when did he make everyone dissatisfied? "


    "The reason why he did this must be his consideration. Let''s just listen to his explanation. How can Xiao Feng explain why you are so noisy?"


    After being reprimanded by Yang Dafu, the villagers immediately became quiet and turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    Indeed, as Yang Dafu said, Lin ruofeng has not done anything to make them dissatisfied.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Let me explain it to you."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice, though not high, spread to every corner in front of the village committee.


    "The reason why I didn''t kill the beast king is that I have completely accepted him!"


    "From today on, you can continue to enter the back mountain. The beast king will not hurt you, and not only will he not hurt you, he will help you when you are in danger!"


    "However, in order to avoid the back mountain of Xiaolin village from being targeted by other ill intentioned beast kings, they still claim that the back mountain of Xiaolin village is its territory!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words shocked all the villagers.


    He took over the beast king?


    As long as they are individuals, they all know that there is a big difference between killing an animal king and accepting an animal king.


    It can be said that since the change of heaven and earth intensified, there have been many animal kings. However, it has never been heard that anyone can accept an animal king.


    The golden ape king that Lin ruofeng accepted is definitely the first one accepted.


    All of a sudden, the villagers looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, which became more fanatical.


    In particular, some young people regard Lin ruofeng as an idol.


    "Well, it''s good for everyone to know about it. Don''t spread rumors!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face became more serious. Once it came out, it would attract the king of beasts from other places to seize the territory.


    "In addition, I have something else to say, though it''s not pleasant to hear, but it must be said!"


    "That is, since we all live in Xiaolin village, we should live in harmony like a big family."


    "So, I don''t want to see some villagers quarrel or even fight because of competing for different results. If this happens, let me find out who is wrong first. Then, don''t blame me and drive him out of Xiaolin village!"


    "In fact, in Xiaolin village, there are still a lot of exotic fruits in the mountains, which is enough to make everyone in Xiaolin village a person with exotic abilities. Therefore, there is no need to fight for them."


    "At present, the world is undergoing dramatic changes. In the future, no one can say what kind of situation it will develop into."


    "But I can tell you for sure that as long as all the villagers in Xiaolin village unite together, no matter what difficulties we encounter, we twist into a rope and go out together, there will be no problems that we can''t solve." In the end, Lin ruofeng said something impassioned about the villagers. Then he dismissed the villagers and went back to their homes to find their mothers!

 Chapter 1703

    After all this last night, Lin ruofeng returned home.


    Because there is nothing wrong with Haitian, Lin ruofeng can also take the opportunity to spend two days at home with his parents.


    At night, after dinner, Lin ruofeng was lying on the bed alone, bored.


    In Haitian city, at this time of night, he usually accompanies all the girls to watch TV in the living room, or play cards, or go to the park in groups to spread such stories.


    Although, today, the earth is in an era of rapid change, but people''s life, still have to continue.


    Moreover, perhaps because of the rapid change of the earth, what will happen in the future, no one can say clearly. More people, on the contrary, cherish the peaceful life now.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, suddenly a slight vibration came, Lin ruofeng "Teng", sat up from the bed.


    Although the transient vibration was very slight, Lin ruofeng was sure that the earth had a slight vibration just now.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and looked underground.


    However, what puzzled him was that his eyes had gone deep into the ground, but he still didn''t find anything unusual.


    So, where did the shock come from?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and looked into the distance.


    However, no matter what he thought, he did not find any abnormality.


    "Isn''t there a slight tremor caused by the manifestation of dimensional space squeezing the plate of the real world?"


    Lin ruofeng murmured. Now that he''s sitting up, there''s nothing to do now. Just practice.


    So, Lin ruofeng sat on the bed with his knees crossed, let his mood slowly calm down, and then began to run the star formula.


    With the operation of Xingchen Jue, he can clearly feel that the vitality in the heaven and the earth is converging towards him, through the four limbs and bones, towards his body.


    His body is like a dried sponge now, and the vitality between heaven and earth is like water.


    Eh?


    with the operation of Xingchen Jue, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a very strange feeling, as if something was calling him, and his will was extremely strong.


    When feeling this strong desire, Lin ruofeng stopped practicing and slowly opened his eyes.


    However, as he stopped running the star formula, he found that the feeling of calling began to slowly weaken until it completely disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng is very puzzled. In order to understand what happened, Lin ruofeng runs the star formula again.


    This time, as he ran the star Jue again, the strong feeling of calling appeared again.


    What the hell?


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised. Since he got the star formula, it should be the first time to run in Xiaolin village. What is calling him?


    Lin ruofeng must make clear this problem.


    So, he stood up from the bed, while running the star code, thinking about the direction of the strong call feeling.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng left his home and walked towards the center of the village.


    So I walked towards the center of the village, and the feeling of strong calling became more and more intense.


    At present, a shopping mall has been built in the central area of Xiaolin village. Now, the shopping mall has already been closed. When you walk outside the shopping mall, the feeling of calling is even stronger to the extreme.


    Although the door of the shopping mall is closed, Lin ruofeng still can''t stop him. He easily opens a glass door and enters the shopping mall.


    In the shopping mall, it was dark and quiet.


    However, this is not a problem. Lin ruofeng''s perspective has no substantial difference between darkness and reality.


    Keep going!


    That''s it!


    When Lin ruofeng came to the most important floor of the shopping mall, the feeling of strong calling had reached the acme.


    It''s coming from under his feet.


    So, Lin ruofeng looked at his feet, penetrating the floor and soil layer, and continued to go deep.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    What did he see?


    He saw that in all the places ten meters underground, there was a mini dragon moving in the soil?


    Dragon!


    Is there really a dragon in this world?


    This is a mini dragon. It looks like the baby''s arms are thick and thin. As for the length, it''s about one meter.


    This mini dragon is very delicate. On its head, there are two dragon horns, which are crystal clear. It''s just a little bigger, but even the dragon beard can see clearly.In addition, the scales around Bruce Lee are silver. With Bruce Lee''s action, his whole body is shining with silver light, incomparably bright.


    With the continuous surging of Bruce Lee, his limbs are also very clear and visible.


    There is no doubt that this is a small dragon, and it is the Oriental dragon, not the winged lizards in the West.


    Dragon!


    Seeing Bruce Lee, Lin ruofeng''s saliva is about to flow out.


    After all, this is a legendary beast. If it can be raised, it will definitely become a terrible existence for the powerful side.


    Ha ha, when I run the star Jue, I can feel Bruce Lee calling him. What does that mean? This shows that he and Bruce Lee are definitely predestined.


    This just takes the star formula as a guide, and leads him here.


    However, how can this little dragon get to the ground?


    Do you want to dig a hole?


    Looking at the little dragon under the ground, Lin ruofeng frowned and wrinkled deeply.


    "Well? Something''s wrong, something''s wrong


    At this time, because he has been staring at Bruce Lee, Lin ruofeng finds something wrong.


    He found that although the silver light on the surface of the little dragon''s body was flowing, it was not scales at all, but made up of energy. After careful observation, he found that the little dragon was not a real little dragon at all, but made up of energy.


    Keng dad, it''s a waste of emotion. I thought I found a mini dragon. However, what I never thought was just a stream of energy.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng realized that even if it was an energy, since it could form a dragon shape, it would not be simple.


    Otherwise, it''s just an energy, how can it form a strong call to him?


    It seems that I need to get this energy out of the ground. At this time, Lin ruofeng thought that his current position should be in the center of Xiaolin village, which is the eye of the Pearl in the center of the treasure land of jiulongxizhu geomantic omen. Can this dragon shaped energy be the biggest treasure in the treasure land of jiulongxizhu geomantic omen?

 Chapter 1704

    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng suddenly got excited.


    In any case, he felt that this energy was extremely extraordinary.


    It''s just, how do you get this energy out of the ground? Do you want him to dig three feet?


    In that case, the mall will suffer, and the whole Xiaolin village will be well known.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He had a feeling of being called when he was running the star formula at home. If he continued to run the star formula now, would it be effective for the underground dragon energy to come up automatically?


    Do what you say!


    Lin ruofeng sat on the ground, ignoring the impact of the cool floor on his ass, and began to run the star formula.


    And as he runs the star formula, he can clearly feel that his connection with the underground energy is getting closer and closer.


    Then, in his joyful eyes, he saw that the underground dragon shaped energy was moving more and more frequently, and began to slowly rise towards the surface.


    Because the underground is not a real little dragon, it''s just a dragon shaped energy, so it''s very easy to penetrate the soil layer and come to the surface.


    Soon, after Lin ruofeng runs the star formula, the little dragon, which is formed by energy, rushes out from the ground, revolves around Lin ruofeng, and suddenly rushes into Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly screamed, this energy, so directly rushed into his body, which made him have no psychological preparation.


    After this energy rushes into the body, enters the Dantian, then there, dormant.


    Under the internal vision, Lin ruofeng can find that there is such a magical energy, but he finds that he can''t mobilize it.


    What the hell is going on?


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled.


    There is no reason for the body into such a stream of energy, in addition, he did not find any difference.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year!


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer tangled, left the mall and returned home.


    In the next few days, everything was calm. Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village with his parents until one day, a phone call suddenly came to Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    Seeing the caller ID, Lin ruofeng was silent for a moment.


    It''s lance.


    Blue silk, this is the head of the white fox clan, that surface is incomparably cold, but after being conquered by Lin ruofeng, it is incomparably charming mature woman.


    At that time, in order to get seven tips Linglong flower to save Ling Dan, Lin ruofeng agreed to a crazy request of blue silk, that is to accompany her for a week, she will give seven tips Linglong flower to him.


    In order to save Ling Dan, Lin ruofeng has no choice.


    During that week, they were extremely crazy. Even with Lin ruofeng''s constitution, they were almost drained by LAN Si, so that when she left the dimensional space of the white fox people''s life, her legs trembled.


    However, that week was absolutely the most crazy one for Lin ruofeng. After all, there has never been a woman who can be so reckless and crazy as him for a week.


    Even now, seeing the phone and thinking of the madness, Lin ruofeng felt a great aftertaste.


    What does she call herself for?


    Take a deep breath and Lin ruofeng gets on the phone.


    As the saying goes, one day husband and wife a hundred days, they used to be so crazy together, he can''t always mention the pants don''t admit it, he is not that kind of person.


    "Hello, chief blue silk, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    When he got through, Lin ruofeng joked with a smile.


    "Long time no see!"


    On the phone, blue silk''s voice, a little hasty, said, "I really don''t know who to call. Can you help me?"


    "What happened?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart a quiver, ask a way.


    Although there is only a physical relationship between him and LAN Si, or even a trade, and he still uses his body as a bargaining chip, Lin ruofeng still shivers when he hears the rapid voice of blue.


    He and blue silk, can''t say have feelings, but if blue silk has any difficulties, then, he doesn''t mind to lend a helping hand.


    "Can you come to our white fox clan? You have to say it face to face to make it clear! "


    Blue silk says anxiously, "this time, we white fox clan, can pass a difficult time, depend on you!"


    "OK, I''ll get there as fast as I can!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "I can get to the white fox clan at noon tomorrow at the latest!"


    The location of the white fox clan, Lin ruofeng know, at the beginning, or the world killer day list first Wang Lin told him.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng said goodbye to his parents and left Xiaolin village. He didn''t even return home, so he went straight to the mountain forest where the white fox lived.Once again came to the mountain forest where the white fox people were found, Lin ruofeng found that once there was a wall standing there, but now, the wall has collapsed.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng found that the valley leading to the white tiger tribe has also been manifested in the real world.


    In other words, the White Fox family is completely born.


    However, because of the low-key of the white fox, the world does not know much about it. Although the strength of the second white fox clan leader LAN Si has increased, he is still a cultivation of awakening state, and is not qualified to be among the ancient tribes.


    Ancient people, this is the name of the wind people, the thunder people, the descendants of ancient human beings.


    If you want to be one of the ancient tribes, you must have a master of cognitive realm.


    "Rourou, Luoluo, are you hurt?"


    When he came to the bottom of the valley, in front of the passage to the white fox clan, he saw two fox girls guarding there.


    However, now, the two fox girls are very pale, and there are wounds on their bodies. The wounds are just beginning to scab. Obviously, the injury time is not long.


    These two little fox girls are the two sisters who brought Lin ruofeng into the white fox group at the beginning. At the beginning, the three of them were on a big green hill in the valley. They were very happy.


    "Little brother, you are coming!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s appearance, the two fox girls rushed up and said, "little brother, our clan leader, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Why are you all hurt? "


    Lin ruofeng asked as he walked through the passage at the bottom of the valley.


    "Well! Aren''t you the wind clan bastards? "


    Call Rourou''s little fox girl to walk, say angrily at the same time, "we are wounded by them, a group of smelly men, none of them is a good thing!"


    People of the wind clan? Lin ruofeng was stunned. Sure enough, some races, like the poop, stink everywhere.

 Chapter 1705

    Following Rourou and Luoluo, Lin ruofeng enters another valley where the white fox people live.


    A look, is still a piece of white yarn, white yarn, the graceful body looming.


    Perhaps, this is the habit of white fox women wearing clothes. It seems that every woman is wearing white gauze. If you look carefully, there is no big difference between wearing white gauze and wearing no clothes.


    Just like Lin ruofeng, he once met such a situation. If he were a man, he would have burned himself in the fire.


    Soon, he came to the door of the clan leader blue silk.


    Luo Luo knocked on the door and said: "patriarch, brother Xiaofeng is here!"


    "Let him in!"


    In the room, came blue silk that weak voice.


    Push the door in.


    After entering the blue silk''s room, a light fragrance came. At the same time, in the light fragrance, there was a faint smell of blood.


    "Lance, are you hurt?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at the blue silk lying on the pink bed and asks in a deep voice.


    "Cough --"


    blue silk coughed a few times, her shoulders trembled.


    "A little hurt!" Blue silk sat up from the bed, her eyes were big and blinked. She looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "we white fox people have suffered an unprecedented crisis. I really don''t know who to ask for help, so I thought of you. Maybe only you can help us white fox people, such as


    if you feel inconvenient, then I don''t say anything!"


    "Is it a matter of the wind clan?"


    Looking at LAN Si, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "You know?"


    Blue silk was very surprised.


    "Just now, Luo Luo told me that it was the Fengzu, but I don''t know why!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.


    When it comes to Fengzu, blue silk''s face is gloomy.


    "Everything is really due to the wind clan!"


    Blue silk will sort out the thoughts, continue to say, "with our white fox clan appeared in the real society, is completely born, as a result, we are the wind clan stare at."


    "Among the Fengzu, there are more men than women, and the proportion is seriously unbalanced, so that many young men are still single now!"


    "But the people of Fengzu, who look down on the people in your world, think you are inferior and don''t allow Fengzu men to associate with women in your world."


    "And the appearance of our white fox clan has naturally become the target of the wind clan!"


    "Just yesterday, a group of people from the wind clan, led by Feng lie, the second expert in the wind clan, came to our white fox clan. They wanted us white fox clan and wind clan to get married wantonly and have a good story!"


    "Although Feng lie said it well, everyone knows that the wind clan, the heart of the wolf, how can I promise such a thing? Once agreed, sooner or later, the white fox clan will be completely swallowed by the wind clan


    "I didn''t agree with him, and finally developed to the point where the soldiers faced each other."


    "Our white fox clan is good at enchantment. In combat, we are not very strong. We can''t resist the attack of the wind clan." "Just when I thought that the white fox clan would be exterminated, Feng lie stopped. He said that he would give me two days to think about it. In two days, they will come to the white fox clan again. If I continue to be stubborn, they will exterminate the white fox clan and rob the fox girl of the white tiger clan."


    "After the popularity left, I really had no choice, so I thought of contacting you. I hope you can help us white fox people survive this time."


    "As long as you can help us through this time of extermination, we, the white fox, are willing to follow you and let us be both bulls and horses."


    After LAN Si finished, she looked at Lin ruofeng.


    She thought for a long time, rather than let the white fox clan fall in the hands of the wind clan, it''s better to follow Lin ruofeng.


    She and Lin ruofeng have been together for a week, and they have a certain understanding of Lin ruofeng''s character. At the beginning, in order to save a woman, he did not hesitate to trade his body, which is enough to show that he is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    At the same time, he knows something about Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    She is willing to place all her bets on Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, this is her wishful thinking. As for the outcome, it depends on Lin ruofeng''s choice.


    Looking at the look of blue silk''s beautiful eyes, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and joked: "I can''t stand by just because we were crazy, right? I''m not the kind of man who just doesn''t admit it when he mentions his pants. "


    "Ah? Really? That''s great


    Lanston exclaimed in surprise. It seemed that she was right.


    She knew that Lin ruofeng would not ignore them.


    If it''s another race, maybe Lin ruofeng will hesitate for a while, but he doesn''t need to hesitate at all.After all, the relationship between the hidden dragon group and the wind clan is endless. Even if he doesn''t want to provoke the wind clan, the wind clan will not let them go.


    A big stone hanging in her heart fell down. Blue silk no longer had any psychological pressure. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s pretty face, her heart suddenly "banged" up.


    The week with Lin ruofeng was the happiest time in her life.


    Now, Lin ruofeng appears in front of her again, and her desire is completely aroused.


    Licked the red lips, blue silk expression, incomparable charm, stretch out white, slender jade pointed to Lin ruofeng hook, said: "now, should we do something?"


    "I''d love to!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and walked towards blue silk.


    A cloud and rain.


    An hour later, blue silk eyes such as silk, licked his lips, said: "still want, swelling do?"


    "As you wish!"


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to carry the gun, a sudden knock came from the door. Then, the anxious voice of Luoluo sounded outside the door: "patriarch, it''s not good, it''s not good, the people of Fengzu are coming again!"


    Are the people of the wind clan here?


    Not tomorrow?


    As soon as blue silk''s complexion changed, she quickly put on her intimate clothes, then draped the translucent white gauze on her body and quickly got up.


    And Lin ruofeng, also quickly dressed, said: "blue silk, you go to deal with it, have a look, the people of the wind clan, what do you want to do, I don''t show up for the moment, observe, you can rest assured, when it''s time for me to show up, I will certainly appear."


    "Well! I believe you


    Blue silk nodded, then quickly out of the room. When she went out, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that she was worried.

 Chapter 1706

    Outside the valley, in the valley -


    a group of women of the white fox clan stand on both sides of the valley and stare at the opposite side. However, such a group of charming fox girls, even though they are murderous, don''t have much murderous air. On the contrary, they make the animals on the opposite side drool.


    Because the race genetic gene is too strong, every member of the fox female race is a beautiful woman. Now, with such a group of top-notch women in gauze standing in front of them, how can the wind clan, who haven''t seen a woman before, bear it?


    Many of the lighter have already been flushed, shortness of breath.


    "Let your white fox clan chief blue silk come out!"


    Standing in front of the wind clan is a small, big bellied, extremely obscene middle-aged man. His small eyes sweep the fox women standing at the mouth of the valley. The obscene light in his eyes flashes away and he licks his lips and says.


    This small, extremely obscene middle-aged man is Feng lie, the second master of the wind clan. He has stepped into the realm of cognition with half a foot, which is second only to the popularity of the head of the wind clan at the beginning of the realm of cognition.


    "What do you want from our patriarch?"


    Disgusted to see the strong wind, Rourou summoned up courage and said in a loud voice, "don''t you mean to give us two days to think? Why are you here today? Our patriarch hasn''t thought about it. If he does, he will give you a reply. "


    "Yo?"


    The face of wind fierce gradually overcast cold come down, cold voice way, "a small fox female, also dare to question me?"? What do you count? Are you qualified to speak to me? "


    "Well! Do you really think I can''t kill women? "


    The wind is strong, the complexion is cold, the body shape is flashing, suddenly toward Rourou Rou rushed past, want to kill Rou Rou under the palm, come to dismount.


    "Strong wind, stop it!"


    At this time, a sound of Jiao Zha came, and the sound of blue silk came out of the valley.


    "Hey - are you finally willing to come out?"


    The strong voice of the wind rang out. However, his figure appeared in front of Rourou like lightning. He slapped Rou Rou in the face and said in a cold voice, "since the blue silk clan leader has come out, I will spare your life. Otherwise, you are already a corpse now!"


    "Poof!"


    The strong wind slapped her, but she didn''t leave her hand. She fanned on Rourou''s face. Under a terrible strong impact, Rourou''s weak body flew out like a broken kite, hit the cliff wall heavily, and then slid down the cliff wall.


    "Rourou, are you ok?"


    Suddenly, there are two fox female forward, will Rourou up from the ground.


    "Not bad - not bad!"


    Rourou opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. She wiped the corners of her mouth and gritted her teeth.


    Although, her present condition, is not good, but, she also cannot let the wind clan''s person look down upon.


    "Strong wind! Don''t you think it''s humiliating to bully a girl and still be a junior? "


    Looking at the strong wind, blue silk frowned and asked.


    "No shame!"


    Fenglie said with a smile, "this is a society of the jungle. If you are backward, you will suffer. In my Fenglie''s dictionary, there is only the difference between yourself and the enemy, but there is no difference between men and women."


    "For the sake of you, Lansi, I won''t kill this generation who dares to be disrespectful to me!"


    Listen to Feng lie''s extremely stupid words, LAN Si is all angry and happy.


    How can people be so shameless?


    A middle-aged man would bully a girl, and he could be so righteous.


    Shameless people, see more, have never seen such shameless. The color squints at the blue, the wind is strong to ask a way: "how? How are you thinking about it? Do you want to get married with our Fengzu? To tell you the truth, we are all descendants of human beings in the last era. In our eyes, these people in the world today are all vulgar savages. As long as I


    , they are just right. "


    "In addition, in the future, the law of the jungle is extremely cruel. If you white fox people don''t find a strong backing, you can only become other people''s playthings. Therefore, I don''t think you have much to consider."


    "Marriage with us, we wind clan, the future is bound to lead the world, will naturally protect you white fox clan!"


    After that, Fenglie looks at Lansi, who is as mature as a peach.


    Although, even if the wind and white tiger marriage, blue silk also must belong to the wind group leader popular, but other fox female, he can choose at will.


    At that time, it''s easy to choose two or three, not to mention one fox girl.


    At the thought of enjoying the happiness of all, Fenglie was excited, and his body was shaking gently.


    "Sorry, I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    Looking at the strong wind, blue silk light said, "agreed, tomorrow to give you a reply!""Give me an answer tomorrow?"


    The smile on Feng lie''s face disappeared, and his face became gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the difference between tomorrow and today? You''re just procrastinating! "


    Speaking of this, Fenglie showed the fox''s tail and said in a cold voice, "today, you must give me an answer. Otherwise, we Fengzu will destroy you white fox. Those who surrender will be taken away. Those who refuse to surrender will be killed!"


    Blue silk''s complexion, suddenly a change, looking at the wind strong, incomparable indignation, said: "wind strong, you don''t deceive too much!"


    "Too much deception? Ha ha - "


    Feng Lieh laughs," today, I deceive people too much. What can you do? In this world, the law of the jungle, even if you are not angry, it will not change anything. "


    Speaking of this, Fenglie said with a smile, "don''t worry, you white fox people are all charming beauties. We men of Fenglie people all know how to be compassionate."


    "Ha ha -"


    after Feng lie finished, his identity, a group of men of Feng clan, burst into laughter, and took the white fox clan as their urn.


    Although they are the descendants of the ancient race, there is still a big gap between them.


    The white fox are good at enchanting people, and they are easy to make people follow the way unconsciously. The wind clan is good at fighting. As long as they keep their heart firmly, the enchanting skills of the white fox are useless. The white fox are not worried at all.


    Compared with the victory of the wind clan, the fox girls of the white fox clan are filled with righteous indignation. Although they are short of men and eager to get men''s nourishment, they also know what kind of virtue the people of Fengzu are. If they really marry Fengzu, it will be a tragic fate waiting for them.

 Chapter 1707

    "Ha ha -"


    Feng lie laughs and looks at LAN Si. Her eyes are shining with obscene light. She says with a smile, "clan leader LAN Si, I''ll give you another five seconds to think about it. If you choose to marry us, it''s best!"


    "If -"


    "you choose to be stubborn -"


    "hehe - then don''t blame us for our hard work. At that time, you can''t say, I''ll have to kill after that!"


    At this time, Fenglie has completely torn off the camouflage, with obvious threat in his words.


    However, as soon as Feng lie''s words were finished, a coquettish voice suddenly rang out: "ouch, you shameless greasy short fat man, even a man''s woman, do you dare to blaspheme? Do you know how to write dead characters? "


    "Who?"


    Fenglie''s face became gloomy, and he turned his eyes to the direction of the voice. He was short and fat, but he just hated people saying that in front of him.


    "Your grandfather!"


    Lin ruofeng walked out of the passage behind the fox girls, and said, "how can you disdain your descendants and bully some of the girls? It''s a shame. Your grandfather and I are angry to climb out of the coffin!"


    After Lin ruofeng came out, he came to Lansi and stretched out his hand to Lansi''s boneless waist.


    "Well, it feels good!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "You - you disgusting fellow!"


    Blue silk beautiful eyes turn, white Lin ruofeng one eye, all this point, Lin ruofeng still have the mind to joke.


    However, after Lin ruofeng appeared, a big stone hanging in her heart finally fell down.


    Obviously, relying on the white fox clan is impossible to compete with the wind clan.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng came out from the place where the white fox people lived, the wind''s strong face seemed to drip water.


    Among the Fengs, Lin ruofeng is one of the most hated people in Fengs.


    Because Lin ruofeng killed the people of Feng clan more than once, which completely disrupted the plan of Feng clan.


    Therefore, as soon as Lin ruofeng appeared, Fenglie recognized him.


    "Yo? Do you know me? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and shook his head and said, "well, if a person is famous, it''s not good. It''s really not good. It''s recognized by others at a glance. How can I pretend to be a force? Life, what''s the point of losing the fun of pretending


    "Yes, even if you turn into ashes, I do."


    Feng lie stares at Lin ruofeng, gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh, what you said is easy to be misunderstood."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "I don''t know the situation. I think I did something to you that I never gave up."


    Lin ruofeng a word, immediately lead the White Fox family of women, Jiao smile unceasingly.


    "Damn you


    Fenglie just clenched his fist and made a "bang, bang" sound. His eyes fixed on Lin ruofeng, as if he could spray fire.


    In particular, seeing his arm ring in blue silk''s look, my heart is burning with anger.


    Moreover, for Lin ruofeng''s taking advantage, LAN Si didn''t escape at all. As Lin ruofeng did, she still flirted with Lin ruofeng. Obviously, they had an affair, which made the flame of jealousy burning in Feng lie''s heart.


    "I like it. People say I should die!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "because, in the end, all my people died, and I still live well!"


    "Ha ha -" Feng Lieh laughs wildly. Up to now, he hasn''t seen anyone else in the hidden dragon group, which means that Lin ruofeng is the only one here, and their Feng clan, with so many people here, plus he has already stepped into the cognitive realm with half a foot, far beyond the peak of awakening. In this way,


    still can''t do a Lin ruofeng?


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!"


    Fenglie clenched his fist and said, "Lin ruofeng, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Words fall, the wind is fierce, step on a step, a strong breath, suddenly burst out, I saw around his body, the force of the strong wind surging, his clothes, blowing hunting sound.


    "Want to fight? I will accompany you! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and moved his arm away from LAN Si''s waist. His body was shocked and his vitality began to flow in his body.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, LAN Si is very worried. Although the white fox clan is not good at fighting, she is also the cultivation in the later stage of awakening. As a result, she is completely defeated in Feng lie''s hand.


    Now, she is worried about Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll try!"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised his mouth and said with a smile, "if I die in battle, then you will take the white fox clan and marry the wind clan?""No! I won''t


    However, LAN Si shook her head firmly and said, "even if I kill the white fox race today, I won''t marry the wind race."


    "Yes, even if you die, you will not marry!"


    All the fox girls of the white fox clan roared with extraordinary momentum.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng was quite moved.


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t have a good impression of the white fox race. After all, this is a group of people who can get along with each other if they catch men at will.


    Now, however, Lin ruofeng has changed her view of them.


    This is a very united race. As for their previous practice, it is because they are too short of men.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a joke!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "how could I die? Even if you take Shuai to say something, you can make them jealous and crazy! "


    "What is the second master of Feng clan? In front of me, it''s not bullshit. It''s a auction


    Lin ruofeng walked slowly to Fenglie and grinned, "are you a wheel fight? Or together? "


    "Well! Don''t fight on wheels, and don''t go together! "


    The wind is fierce cold hum a, say, "kill you, Lao Tzu a person, enough!"


    As the second master of Fengzu, one foot has stepped into the realm of cognition. How can he join hands with others? He alone, in today''s just revived planet, is enough to push all opponents.


    He has this confidence!


    "Well, for the sake of your confidence, fight!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, awakened the breath of the peak, and burst out without reservation.


    At this moment, even the face of the opposite wind became more dignified.


    If Lin ruofeng can make the wind clan eat shriveled several times, it seems that he really has two brushes. The cultivation of awakening peak is enough to be in the top five among the wind clan.


    Thinking of this, Feng lie''s heart is even more murderous. Lin ruofeng is so young and a man of this era, so he can become a master at the peak of awakening. In time, what''s the point?


    Can''t stay! Since such a stream of genius can not be used by the wind clan, it must be destroyed. We can''t give him any room to grow up, otherwise, when he grows up, there will be no one on this newly revived planet who is his opponent.

 Chapter 1708

    "Kill


    With a roar, Lin ruofeng chooses to attack on his own initiative. He suddenly stomps his feet on the ground. He turns into a flash of lightning and rushes to Fenglie.


    "Liuguang boxing!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. When he made a rapid impact, he launched Liuguang fist. His speed increased sharply. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Feng lie.


    Fenglie''s face changed. He didn''t know how Lin ruofeng''s speed could be so fast. As a result, he was unprepared by Lin ruofeng.


    At the critical moment, Fenglie''s reaction was also very sharp. His body suddenly moved to one side to avoid the crucial place.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lin ruofeng''s Liuguang fist hit Fenglie''s right shoulder blade. Under the pain, Fenglie''s back legs took several steps.


    Although up on the downwind, but the wind strong at this moment, showing a master should have reaction.


    As he retreated, his hands swung in front of him, forming wind blades and cleaving to Lin ruofeng.


    Not to hurt the enemy, just to save himself, so that Lin ruofeng can not take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng had to give up the idea of pursuing under the attack of the other side''s wind blade, and dissolve the wind blade which was cut by Fenglie one after another.


    Two people fight, between lightning flint, fast to other people have no reaction.


    By the time of reaction, Lin ruofeng had been injured.


    "Yes! Good look! Come on, little brother


    All the fox women of the white fox clan immediately gave out a voice of Jiao, incomparable excitement.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng''s momentum was like a rainbow. As a result, such a voice came, and Lin ruofeng''s whole body suddenly became numb.


    Shit!


    Pit father!


    Compared with the excitement of the white fox clan, the faces of the people of the wind clan are extremely ugly.


    They never thought that Feng lie, the second master of the clan, was hurt by Lin ruofeng when he met him, which greatly damaged their morale.


    "Bah!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Fenglie clenched his fist and stared at Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice: "I thought that killing you was as simple as killing an insect. I didn''t expect to let you attack successfully. Next, you won''t be so lucky!"


    "Ha ha, you''re not afraid, too. The wind is too strong for you?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his mouth and said, "if you are inferior to others, you will be forced here. If your strength is so good, then today next year will be your death day!"


    Although Lin ruofeng said so, he was still slightly frightened in his heart.


    After eating his Liuguang fist, I didn''t expect that he didn''t hit Fenglie hard. Sure enough, half stepping into the realm of cognition and the peak of awakening are not two concepts at all.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Today, I will kill you because of the strong wind."


    With the roar of the wind, the fat body was suddenly shocked, and the vitality itself was surging wildly. Around his body, there was a wind whirlpool, sweeping towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Today, see who kills who!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t immediately try to stimulate the "dou" state. He wanted to stimulate the "dou" state at the critical moment, and kill Feng lie when he wasn''t prepared. Otherwise, Feng lie, who stepped into the cognitive realm, would not be killed so easily by him.


    "Liuguang boxing!"


    In the face of the strong wind, there is a whirlpool. Lin ruofeng constantly excites Liuguang fist, crisscrossing between the whirlpools, breaking up the whirlpools one by one, turning them into energy, and dissipating them little by little.


    "Well! I''ll see. How long can you last? "


    Fenglie sneers coldly, while making use of the vitality to form one blade after another, he also continuously splits one blade after another towards Lin ruofeng.


    "You can''t imagine the strength of Laozi, can you, Lansi?"


    Lin ruofeng does not forget to tease LAN Si.


    "Bah! This little bastard


    Blue silk pretty face a red, light spat a, this all when, this little bastard still has the mind to tease oneself?


    However, it also shows that this little bastard has something to spare.


    Blue silk heart, immediately relieved a lot.


    "Damn it! Adulterers and whores


    Fenglie is very angry. At this time, they are still glaring. In Fenglie''s heart, the flame of anti drug is about to devour him completely.


    "We are Lang qingqiyi. What do you know?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "yes, you''re so short, so fat and so ugly. It''s said that there are few women of Feng nationality. I guess no one can take a fancy to you? Let me calculate. Wow, you should still be an old virgin? "


    When Lin ruofeng said this, he just wanted to make fun of Feng lie, but he didn''t know that every sentence was deeply rooted in his heart.


    In the wind clan, women are rare, so it highlights that women are more noble than men.In the wind clan, in order to be able to reproduce, it is forbidden for anyone to use strong weapons against women. Once found, they will be killed directly.


    In this way, even if Feng lie is the second master of Feng clan, because he is ugly, loving and fat, no woman likes him at all. Therefore, he has been single and is still a single dog until now.


    "Zonima! I will kill you


    Fenglie is really furious. The vitality in his body is constantly surging out. He attacks Lin ruofeng crazily.


    Under the fierce wind, Lin ruofeng felt much harder.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and the vitality of his body surged out without reservation. In an instant, six Golden dragons were gathered, shaking their heads and tails, rushing towards the wind while pounding the wind whirlpool.


    Before, he had been defending. Now, he started to defend and fight back!


    "You are a sick cat! You give me to die


    The wind roared fiercely. Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s words made him completely into a violent state.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    The wind is strong and low to drink a, both hands knot a strange law seal, afterward, suddenly open. Visible to the naked eye, a tornado formed in front of him. When it first formed, it was very small, but as the tornado turned, it became bigger and bigger. Finally, a tornado storm with a diameter of tens of meters was formed. Where it passed, flying sand and rocks, even the ground, were lifted up to roar towards Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Facing the terrible power of Fenglie, he couldn''t hide. Once he did, the fox girls would suffer.


    With the speed and range of the tornado, it is almost impossible to avoid it completely.


    Did you fight early?


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, began to constantly try to activate the word "dou". Finally, after the fifth attempt, Lin ruofeng achieved his wish to activate the word "dou".

 Chapter 1709

    With the activation of the word "dou", a stronger breath burst out from Lin ruofeng''s body. He could clearly feel that his strength had soared several times.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng roared and put his hand around his waist. The soft sword that had been wrapped around his waist appeared in his hand.


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, drew out sword Qi after sword Qi in front of him, forming a big airtight net. Later, the whole person was completely engulfed by the storm.


    Entering the storm, the wind and sand move the rocks. With the storm, the stones are choosing at a very fast speed. They collide with Lin ruofeng, which is very painful.


    Moreover, in the storm, a powerful force wants to involve him in the high altitude.


    "Well


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, stamped his feet on the ground and walked towards the other side of the storm step by step.


    The storm is controlled by the strong wind. Seeing that the storm engulfs Lin ruofeng, the strong wind stops the storm from moving on, and in the same place, it is sweeping away constantly, trying to draw Lin ruofeng into the air.


    Once Lin ruofeng is involved in the high altitude and falls down from the high altitude of thousands of meters, even a strong cultivator will have to die alive.


    "Boy, if you are engulfed by my storm, you will surely die! I see how long you can last! "


    The wind is fierce and murderous, and the color of excitement has appeared on his face.


    In the same level of battle, once swallowed by his storm power, no one can come out of the storm.


    Not to mention that Lin ruofeng is just at the peak of his awakening, which is much weaker than his stepping into the realm of cognition.


    "Ha ha - Uncle lie is powerful and domineering!"


    "What a fool! He dares to rush into uncle lie''s storm and hang himself to death!"


    "Hey - finally killed this guy, not only avenged, but also, next, who can stop us from robbing the woman of the white fox clan?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was swallowed by the fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex, the people of the wind clan burst out laughing.


    At this time, all the fox women of the white fox clan turned pale.


    Even more, in the eyes, tears loomed.


    Lin ruofeng is the hope of the white fox people. If Lin ruofeng died here, the white fox people may be destroyed today. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they can only become playthings of the wind people.


    "No, little brother, it will be OK!"


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Luoluo stares at it without blinking and mumbles to himself.


    "Let''s pray for my little brother all the time."


    Said Rourou aloud.


    At this time, the speed of the tornado is faster and faster. Even if it is far away, you can feel the strong attraction, let alone Lin ruofeng in the tornado.


    However, because in the Tyrannosaurus Rex roll, the sand flies and the stone moves, there is no Lin ruofeng at all. No one knows how Lin ruofeng''s current situation is.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had gritted his teeth and came from one side to the other.


    Although the suction of the tornado is very big, Lin ruofeng''s strength has soared several times under the condition of "fighting" formula, and he is already super strong. Lin ruofeng can completely resist his tornado.


    Holding a long sword, Lin ruofeng looks like electricity, clenches his fist, and suddenly bursts out.


    "Liuguang boxing!"


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s speed suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out from the storm. His long sword was full of energy, and he split fiercely towards the wind.


    At this time, the people of the wind clan are very relaxed. They believe that if they are involved in the violent tornado, they will not survive unless they are experts in the realm of real value cognition.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s sudden killing, the wind clan people, simply did not have any ideological preparation.


    Even the wind is strong.


    However, the accident happened.


    Once the bright sword suddenly broke out, across the sky, force split down.


    At this moment, a breath of palpitation came. At the critical moment, Fenglie gave full play to his reaction ability as the most expert.


    He resolutely gave up control of the tornado and rushed out to one side like electricity.


    "Ah


    However, the sword ran across the air and fell down. Fenglie felt numbness in his right arm. Then, a sharp pain suddenly hit him.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword Qi fell on the position where Fenglie was standing just now, and cut a deep gully in the ground. Among them, two people of Fengzu were unlucky. They were directly split in two by the fierce sword Qi and died on the spot.


    It happened so suddenly.


    In the blink of an eye, two people of Feng clan died miserably, and one of Feng lie''s arms was cut off, and the blood gushed away.


    "Ah


    The other hand, like lightning, seals the blood at the broken arm to slow down the loss of blood.All this happened between lightning and flint.


    That''s the end. Now there are still many people who are in a muddle and don''t react.


    "Impossible, impossible! How can you get out of a Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Feng lie''s face was pale. His only hand pointed at Lin ruofeng, and his face was full of incredible shock.


    "What is impossible?"


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, said faintly, "to be a man, you need to be humble. You need to understand that there are people outside the world, and there are people outside the sky! The so-called arrogant army must be defeated


    "Shut up


    The wind fierce matchless anger, low roar a way, "I don''t need you to tell me big reason! People of the wind clan, listen up and kill him


    Under the command of Fenglie, several people of Fengzu roar and attack Lin ruofeng.


    "Yo - didn''t you say before that you can''t fight on wheels or siege?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "how can you say that when you fart?"


    Although Lin ruofeng was taunting, he was not vague in his hand. As soon as he grasped the sword, he rushed up.


    "We''ll help you!"


    See the people of wind clan rush up, blue silk complexion change, bite silver teeth, Jiao Zha way.


    "No, I''m enough alone!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly. His sword was like death''s scythe. He danced in the siege of the wind clan.


    Now, he is under the blessing of "dou". Even Fenglie is not his opponent, let alone other members of Fengzu.


    The wind is fierce and seriously injured. No one can hold him down at all. He is like entering a state of no one.


    "So - what can we do?"


    Blue silk thought and asked.


    The wind clan wants to destroy the white fox clan. Now, they are watching Lin ruofeng face the siege of the wind clan alone. If they don''t do anything, it''s hard to say.


    "Well - you guys - if you have nothing to do, just clap and cheer for me!"


    Lin ruofeng killed people while laughing and joking.


    "-"


    all the fox girls of the white fox clan are speechless, but they really clap and cheer for Lin ruofeng!


    "little brother, come on, little brother, come on!" On one side, the sword is shining and the flesh and blood is flying, while on the other side, there is a uniform sound of cheering, forming a very strange picture.

 Chapter 1710

    "Poof!"


    The blood shot out. Lin ruofeng waved his long sword in his hand and ran across the neck of one of the Fengs. A head flew up. The blood shot out of the mountain like a fountain.


    "Bang!" Lin ruo''s Fengliu Guangquan was launched, and his whole body turned into a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Feng clan, and his fist bombarded his chest. Then, the sound of "click, click" cracked bone sounded. It was obvious that his chest was sunken with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his body was ejected like a shell, hitting the cliff heavily I can''t live.


    Lin ruofeng is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He has a flowing fist and a long sword. He is invincible where he passes. No one can resist him.


    There''s no way. The gap between strength is too big. It''s just a rolling force.


    At the time of the rise of Lin ruofeng''s killing, suddenly, a strong killing opportunity came from behind.


    "Be careful!"


    Blue silk can''t help exclaiming. She sees Feng lie, who has lost her right arm, and her face is full of resentment. She holds a dagger in her hand. Suddenly, she is in trouble. She rushes to Lin ruofeng at a very fast speed and wants to kill Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, when the strong wind rushed out, Lin ruofeng already felt the fierce killing and the sound of breaking the wind behind him.


    Who else is there besides the strong wind?


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Lin ruofeng locked in only one person of the wind clan not far away and started Liuguang fist.


    Liuguang boxing is not only an attack boxing method, but also can make his speed increase in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Feng ruofeng''s dagger crossed the place where Lin ruofeng was standing just now. However, Lin ruofeng''s figure had already appeared in front of the last son of the wind clan. His fist smashed out and broke all his defenses and bombarded him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    In the blood gushing, the last wind clan disciple screamed and flew out.


    A fist will this last wind clan disciple smash to fly out, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns a body, face wind strong.


    As for the last one who was hit by his fist, Lin ruofeng didn''t care at all and didn''t bother to take another look.


    He believes that his fist is enough to kill the wind clan disciple in the middle of his awakening.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, looks at the strong wind and opens his mouth lightly.


    Looking around, the disordered corpse flashed a trace of crazy color in the fierce eyes of the wind. This result was unexpected by him no matter what.


    As a strong decision-maker who has reached the peak of awakening and stepped into the realm of cognition with one foot, who is his opponent except the patriarchs of several ancient tribes on this just recovering planet?


    With a group of elite of the wind clan, I thought I could push the white fox clan. But now, I was killed by a Lin ruofeng.


    You know, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation is just the peak of awakening. A peak of awakening will destroy all of them. This is a shocking thing.


    As long as you give him more room to grow up, even if the head of the wind clan does it himself, it''s hard to kill him.


    Thinking of this, the crazy idea flashed in Fenglie''s heart.


    In his present state, it is almost impossible for him to escape from Lin ruofeng.


    In this case, if you can pull Lin ruofeng on the road when you die, it will be regarded as the final disaster for the wind clan.


    "It''s not sure who killed whom!"


    Fenglie grits his teeth, and he will die in his hand. He rushes to Lin ruofeng with a roar.


    "Just in time to see you off!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and the sole of his foot glared on the ground. He jumped up in the air and rushed to Fenglie like a big bird, with his sword in his hand.


    Facing the attack of Lin ruofeng''s sword, Fenglie grits his teeth and ignores it. Moreover, he rushes up quickly.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the sword tearing the muscle sounded, the wind gave out a shrill scream, and the body stopped reflexively.


    However, the pause was only in an instant. At the next moment, Fenglie gritted his teeth and continued to rush towards Lin ruofeng, letting the sword penetrate his body and come out from the other side of his body.


    "You die for me!"


    Fenglie gritted his teeth and put his dagger into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, all the women of the white fox clan screamed out, and watched the dagger in Fenglie''s hand stab Lin ruofeng.


    "You are so cruel


    Lin ruofeng grinned and released his hand decisively. His figure glared on the ground. With the force of anti shock, his figure retreated abruptly.


    "Stab


    The sound of cloth tearing sounded, and the dagger in Fenglie''s hand cut Lin ruofeng''s chest, but that''s it.


    Lin ruofeng has retreated ten meters away."Hate! I hate it


    Fight to death, did not pull Lin ruofeng on the road together, Fenglie is very unwilling, raise the sky roar.


    "You want to die with me? You think too much


    Lin ruofeng grinned and sat down on a big green hill. He said with a smile, "I''ll wait here until your blood runs out and you die naturally!"


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Feng lie''s eyes are staring at Lin ruofeng like fire. He says in a cold voice, "even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    Words fall, the dagger in his hand, suddenly across the neck, and then, forced a pull, blood gushing out.


    "Ho Ho -"


    Feng lie''s body twitched to the end. After a while, he stopped twitching.


    He chose to commit suicide when he had no choice but to die.


    "Done!"


    Lin ruofeng made a loud finger, stood up, looked at Fenglie''s body, and shook his head.


    It can be said that he is not afraid at all as long as he is not in the true sense of cognitive realm, with the addition of his cultivation at the peak of awakening and the secret of "dou".


    "Thank you, Feng."


    At this time, blue silk came over and looked at Lin ruofeng, her face was full of excitement.


    Lin ruofeng, a person to resolve the crisis of the white fox, she will all pressure on Lin ruofeng, sure enough bet on the right.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, you''re my woman!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "as long as I am Lin ruofeng''s woman, no one else will bully me!"


    "Well!"


    Blue silk pretty face a red, more charming, at this time of her, like a little woman in front of a man, where there is the taste of iceberg patriarch?


    Looking at LAN Si, Lin ruofeng thought and asked, "next, do you have any plans?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Blue silk raised her head and looked at Lin ruofeng. A trace of confusion flashed through her beautiful eyes and said, "I, I don''t know!"


    The white fox people have been living in the dimensional space and have little contact with the real society. It can be said that they are completely out of touch with the present society. Although the place where the white fox people live has been completely exposed in the real world, in fact, they are still living a life close to isolation from the world. If the Fengzu didn''t come here, no one would know that there is a special race living here.

 Chapter 1711

    Looking at the blue silk with a confused face, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "although, this time, I helped you to destroy the people of the wind clan, but the place where you live has been completely exposed."


    "The wind clan has suffered a heavy loss this time. Naturally, the wind clan will not give up. They will definitely make a comeback."


    "And I can''t stay in the White Fox family all the time."


    "So even if you don''t want to leave here, you have to leave here."


    This is the reality that the white fox must face. Even Feng lie, the second master of the wind clan, died here. How can the wind clan give up?


    Maybe, the next time you come, you will be the head of Fengzu, a real master of cognitive realm.


    At that time, even if he was here, it was not enough to see.


    "So - so we, where can we go?"


    Blue silk shook her head, a face of confusion, left where they have been living, to other places, how to live, is a problem.


    "This - this is really a problem!"


    Li ruofeng frowned. The problem of white fox is really serious. It''s easy to cause a sensation for such a group of beautiful and shameless women to appear in the real world.


    At that time, no matter the people of other ancient ethnic groups or the people of today''s era, they will have their ideas.


    "I - I don''t know what to do? Can you give me some advice? "


    Blue silk looks at Lin ruofeng with a look of expectation.


    "Well - let me see."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "well, how many members of the white fox clan are there now?"


    "Well, about 150 people!"


    Blue silk thought about it and said.


    One hundred and fifty people, in fact, are not many. However, when these 150 people are all top-notch beauties, that''s different.


    "So be it!" Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "we Lin''s group have a villa project by a lake in the suburb of Haitian city. At present, it is in the stage of sale. Because of the recent changes in heaven and earth, people are in a panic, so that there are still dozens of villas that have not been sold. If you want, take the


    clan to move there for a period of time."


    Obviously, it''s impossible to continue to live here. No one knows when the people of Fengzu will come.


    Going to Haitian city is different. After all, it is an economic metropolis in China. Even the people of Fengzu dare not be too presumptuous and ignore the country''s hot weapons.


    Moreover, they live in Haitian city. If there is any problem, he can take the brothers of the hidden dragon group to support as soon as possible.


    Unlike here, Lin ruofeng has to take a plane and then transfer. It takes him a long time to get here.


    "Ah? To - to the present human city? "


    Blue silk exclaimed, she hasn''t got a good chance to get along with human beings.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "now that the white fox clan has appeared in this world, it is inevitable to contact people of this era."


    Blue silk thought about it and said, "what you said is reasonable! Well - well


    "OK! Now that you have decided, you are ready to move."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I have to go back to Haitian city and make arrangements first, at least for three days, and at most for five days, so you can move."


    "Oh, by the way, here''s another question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "That -"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head, pointed to the fox girls and said, "that''s what you''re wearing."


    Here, fox women are wearing close fitting underwear and a layer of white gauze. But once they enter Haitian city, they can''t continue to wear it. After all, it''s too exposed.


    "Ah? We, we are like this, isn''t it good? "


    Blue silk is very puzzled, blinked big eyes, asked, "you men, don''t all like our women to wear this?"


    "Keke --" Lin ruofeng looked at the white gauze wrapped in blue silk, and said, "although I say that, in today''s era, it''s still conservative. Anyway, it''s right to listen to me! When I get back to Haitian, I''ll ask someone to send you some clothes that we wear for women at this time. "


    In any case, Lin ruofeng can''t let such a large group of demons appear in Haitian city.


    Haitian city, with the development of these two years, has become a pivotal economic city in China, and traffic congestion has begun to appear.


    If such a large group of beauties appear in Haitian city wearing underwear and white yarn, it will not cause frequent traffic accidents and traffic paralysis?


    "All right, I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to everything!"Blue silk a smile, that charming pretty face, smile blooming, suddenly make all flowers pale.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand with a smile, patted blue silk buttocks and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go back to Haitian city now!"


    "I hate it


    Being slapped by Lin ruofeng, LAN Si has a feeling of electric shock, and gives Lin ruofeng a glance.


    When Lin ruofeng''s figure disappears in her eyes, LAN Si greets all the white fox people to return to the valley of their lives and prepare to move.


    On the other side, Lin ruofeng goes back to Haitian city, finds Su Yiyi and tells her about it.


    After all, Su Yiyi is the nominal president of Lin''s group. How can we tell her about this.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, Su Yiyi opened her eyes and looked at Lin ruofeng for a long time. Then she said inconceivably: "you -- do you want to hide in the Golden Nest? The rhythm of raising a junior


    Wen Yan, Lin ruofeng''s forehead is full of black lines. He''s a charming woman in a golden house. Do you have so many?


    Raise a third child?


    It''s more than raising a junior, it''s like raising a junior 100 or a junior 150 -


    if these fox girls are all his women, even if they are full-time every month, they will have to be lucky for more than half a year. They are just widows.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s constipation, Su Yijiao said with a smile: "ha ha - just a joke. Look at your face just now. Well, I''ll let the people below arrange this. It can be done in three days at most!"


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and suddenly laughed unkindly, and said, "Hey, hey, Yiyi, it seems that we haven''t worked well for a long time, right?"


    "Do things? What are you doing? "


    Su Yiyi was stunned.


    "Of course, do what men and women love to do!" Words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly put Su Yiyi on the bed.

 Chapter 1712

    One night, there are too many words, but it''s better not to say.


    The next day after work, Su Yiyi finds Lin ruofeng and tells him that everything is done.


    At the same time, the women''s clothing they need is ready and can be sent to the place where the white fox is tomorrow.


    For the sake of confidentiality, Lin ruofeng finally decided to let Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo deal with the matter in person.


    At present, Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to expose the story of the white fox tribe to the world.


    The next day, Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo left Haitian city to deal with the matter, and escorted the white fox to move safely. "The people in the hidden dragon group are deceiving people too much. Do they really think that we Fengzu are hot? Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, listen to me. You are allowed to come to our territory within three days to plead guilty. At the same time, dissolve the hidden dragon group. Otherwise, the leader of our wind clan will become popular and swear in the name of the ancestors of the wind clan that you will destroy the hidden dragon group. Those who are related to the hidden dragon group will be killed without mercy! "


    In the evening of that day, a video of Feng clan leader Feng Xing''s personal appearance detonated the Internet.


    It can be seen from the video that vogue looks resentful and gnashes its teeth.


    Obviously, the video appeared on the Internet, which means that between the wind clan and the hidden dragon group, it''s really an endless situation.


    Shortly after the spread of the Fengzu video, another ancient Lei clan also issued a statement, severely condemning Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, for recklessly killing Fengzu people. This is to create conflicts between two different civilizations.


    Lei also called for severe punishment to the hidden dragon group, and called on other ancient people to unite to defend the respect of the ancient people.


    Later, two more ancient tribes also stood up and expressed their support for the actions of the Feng clan.


    In the end, half of the top ten ancient ethnic groups came forward to support the wind ethnic group. After all, the wind ethnic group, like them, is the descendant of ancient human beings. They are equivalent to people of a civilized age.


    Two different civilizations, now in the same era, will inevitably cause impact.


    Of course, half of the ancient tribes are in a neutral state. After all, today''s era does not belong to them. It is a gift from heaven to be able to appear in this era.


    It is undeniable that any one of these ancient people can run rampant in this era and slaughter a small town. However, how many of their top ten ancient people can add up?


    How many people are there in this era?


    If the most violent conflict really happened, it must be these ancient tribes who will die out eventually.


    Therefore, some of the ancient people are very calm. It can be said that at the present stage, once the battle between the two civilized classes is provoked, the descendants of human beings who are lucky to survive from the ancient era will surely die.


    Not to mention, the demons, those terrible monsters, have been eyeing, keep their energy.


    In any case, with the popularity of the clan leader of the wind clan, he personally recorded videos and uploaded them to the Internet to force the hidden dragon group. This event has set off a terrible storm in the whole world.


    For people in today''s era, this is a test, a test of willfulness.


    So much so that, on the Internet, it''s now divided into two groups.


    Some people think that Lin ruofeng should personally go to the Feng clan to plead guilty, and then dissolve the hidden dragon group.


    At the present stage, the gap between the people of this era and those of the ancient ethnic groups is too big to resist.


    Today, what we pay attention to is the peaceful development of all ethnic groups and the equality of all living beings. Lin ruofeng''s move is to destroy the peaceful coexistence between the two civilizations and is a sinner of the whole earth. Such a person should be punished.


    Only when Lin ruofeng himself went to the Feng clan to plead guilty and disbanded the hidden dragon group, could the anger of the Feng clan be eliminated.


    But other people don''t think so. They think that all this is the fault of the Fengzu. From the very beginning, the Fengzu regarded the people in the world as aborigines and wanted to rule the world.


    As for saying that the people of this era have no strength to resist the ancient race, that is a bullshit.


    Let''s not talk about the power of the state, but the hidden dragon group and Lin ruofeng. How ever were they defeated? What about the wind clan? Don''t you just kill what you want?


    As a member of the Feng clan, people are slaughtered like pigs and dogs. This is a very humiliating thing in itself. Shouldn''t you keep your mouth shut? How can you say it in public now? Do you want to be more humiliating?


    On the Internet, because of the remarks made by the patriarch of Feng clan, there was a big uproar. As the main participant in this matter, Lin ruofeng was extremely calm.


    At this time, he is in the villa, and Qinglong, Baihu and other video phone.


    Because the head of Fengzu recorded the video in person and only gave him three days. After three days, if he doesn''t go to Fengzu to plead guilty, Fengzu will certainly take action.


    Time is urgent, he must discuss a strategy with Qinglong.


    In fact, the core of this matter is how to deal with the popularity of Feng clan leaders.The only thing to be afraid of is popularity. After all, popularity is a strong cognitive state.


    "Xiao Feng, what do you think of this?"


    Green dragon face dignified, first asked Lin ruofeng''s idea.


    After all, the Fengzu directly points the contradiction to Lin ruofeng, who has an absolute say.


    "Can I have a choice?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "excuse me? It''s impossible. It''s impossible all my life. Even if I die in battle, it''s impossible! "


    "In fact, I think that the purpose of Fengzu''s doing this is to unite with other ancient tribes and put pressure on me. At the same time, it also puts pressure on people of our time." "It''s just that he underestimates Lin ruofeng. If Feng clan sends someone to talk to me, maybe I can put down my hatred with Feng clan. Now, I''m recording videos and making them public on the Internet, asking me to plead guilty, and dare my relatives and friends threaten me


    , that''s enough!"


    "You ask for my opinion. My opinion is very simple. I want to win the upper hand!"


    "Even if it''s the Fengzu who died in the war, I want people all over the world to look at it. People in our era are no weaker than the ancient clan."


    This is Lin ruofeng''s real idea.


    You want me to come in? Yes, but it''s not to plead guilty, it''s to exterminate the clan.


    With the weakening of the power of the wind clan for several times, now it only relies on one popularity to support the facade. It can be said that if there is no popularity, it may not be necessary for him to do it. People of other ancient tribes will rush to divide the wind clan directly. All people fear, only one is popular.

 Chapter 1713

    "Well said, ha ha -"


    at this time, Qinglong''s gloomy face suddenly disappeared, but he burst out laughing, "you really didn''t let us down!"


    "In fact, we old guys have discussed it for the first time, and we have also talked with the real big men in the army."


    "I didn''t expect that this time, they should be so tough."


    "In the end, the unanimous conclusion is: no matter who you are, you can''t insult my Chinese soldiers!"


    "You are the hidden dragon group. Like the dragon soul, you are the soul of our Chinese army. If you are humiliated and we don''t give a strong response, won''t you chill the hearts of thousands of Chinese men?"


    "Don''t worry, Huaxia, you''ll live up to it!"


    Green Dragon''s a few words, immediately make Lin ruofeng have an impulse to cry.


    Since the establishment of the hidden dragon group, no matter what the arduous task, they have never flinched. For the sake of this country, the people of the hidden dragon group have shed their heads and blood, and have never mentioned any reward.


    Now, the attitude of the state towards them makes Lin ruofeng feel that everything he has done before is worth it.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ll tell you about the plans of some of us old guys -"


    half an hour later, Lin ruofeng turned off the phone video, with an irrepressible smile on his face.


    Ancient people? Wind clan? Ha ha -


    in three days, I will be removed from the earth!


    After the end of the video call, Lin ruofeng tells everyone in the Yinlong group the content of their video call with Qinglong and Baihu.


    Smell speech, hidden dragon group everyone is incomparably excited.


    After three days, everything will be clear.


    Therefore, when the whole world is caught in the wind because of the video of the patriarch of the wind clan, the people of the hidden dragon group, as the parties, are the most peaceful group.


    The next day, Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo went back to the villa with pale faces.


    Two people support each other, even if it''s walking, legs are shivering.


    "You - have you met a strong opponent?"


    Bai Xiaosheng appeared beside them for the first time. Looking at their pale faces and black eyes, he asked in a deep voice.


    "A strong opponent?"


    Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo looked at each other, and they all laughed obscenely. They said, "yes, I''ve met a fierce opponent, not one or two, but a large number of people!"


    "Ah? Really? What about the war? Look at you two so depressed and miserable. What about the enemy? How about the casualties of the enemy? "


    Xu Xiaoshan also came up and asked.


    "What about the war? It''s extremely tragic. The one who lies on his body is called an upright man! "


    Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo shook their heads in disbelief when they thought of the absurd things that happened in the white fox tribe. It''s just a man''s paradise.


    "Well, you don''t have to ask, these two bastards, take a rest, buy more kidney tonic good things, and then you can recover!"


    Lin ruofeng can''t see it any more. Their situation is similar to the situation when he and blue silk were crazy for a week. Both of them are caused by the serious overdraft of essence.


    Looking at them, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that at the beginning, it was a mistake for them to carry out the task.


    Both of them are vigorous men, while in the White Fox family, they are extremely hungry fox women. They are beautiful, sexy and attractive. It''s really impossible if nothing happens.


    I knew that Ling Dan, Hu Qian and Jiang Li should be sent to carry out the task.


    Looking at two people, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile: "cool?"


    "Cool! It must be


    Meng Yanfeng suddenly came to the spirit, sat up from the sofa, said, "I finally understand, why do you care so much about the White Fox family, so it is!"


    After saying that, Meng Yanfeng also threw a wink at Lin ruofeng, a "you know" look.


    "Don''t wink at me."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "don''t think I''m the same as you. In fact, we are different!"


    "Cut!"


    Obviously, Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo don''t believe that Lin ruofeng is in such a place, so enthusiastic fox girl, he can keep his body like jade.


    Obviously, even if Lin ruofeng, he can''t be as good as jade.


    What he said was different, which means that in a week, he was just crazy with blue silk, but he didn''t have excessive love.


    And from the state of Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo, I don''t know how crazy she is.


    "Well, no more bullshit!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "in the next few days, don''t go to the villa where the white fox people live. Keep your energy, because in two days, we will have a big war. If you don''t pay attention, you may never come back!"


    "I''ll go, it''s so serious?"Seeing that Lin ruofeng didn''t seem to be joking, Meng Yanfeng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    From the beginning of entering the white fox clan, they were completely overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the white fox clan. In the following time, they had no time to play with their mobile phones, so that they didn''t know that Fenglie''s recorded video was transmitted to the Internet.


    "You are really -"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "playing with things is frustrating! Monkey, tell them what it is


    "No -"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked with a confused face, "what were you talking about just now? Why can''t I understand at all?"


    "Don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, that''s right! "


    Meng Yanfeng said with a smile, "you are still young. Only old drivers can understand some things. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell us what it is."


    Under the pressure of the two, Xu Xiaoshan can only put down his doubts and tell them about the popularity of the head of the Feng clan.


    "The trough! This wind clan is really shameless! "


    Wang Bo angrily scolded, "what the hell, isn''t he a guy of cognitive realm? Is it hard to gather the strength of our whole hidden dragon group, and still can''t kill him? "


    "That''s it


    Meng Yanfeng nodded and said, "where are the people of the wind clan when we are galloping in the world? They also hide in the dimensional space to play cat and cat. It''s not to be said that they will gather the day after tomorrow to kill Xiang Fengzu and remove them from the world. "


    Obviously, Meng Yanfeng and Wang Bo are both warmongers. They can''t shrink back in such a situation.


    They can''t watch Lin ruofeng be humiliated. Lin ruofeng is humiliated. It''s the hidden dragon group. It''s Huaxia. Even if the other party is a descendant of human beings in ancient times, what''s the matter?


    Do it!


    It''s a word, not twice.


    "When will you go to Ganfeng clan?"


    Meng Yanfeng turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks seriously.


    "Two days later." Lin ruofeng lightly said, "two days later, the wind clan, from this world, completely disappeared!"

 Chapter 1714

    The next morning, Lin ruofeng suddenly recorded a video and uploaded it to the Internet.


    In the video, Lin ruofeng said it was simple and clear.


    Tomorrow, I will go to Fengzu''s territory in person.


    In a short sentence, there is no more.


    The video soon spread to every corner of the world.


    Nowadays, the network is too developed, want to deliver information, there is no obstacle.


    The whole world is in an uproar!


    What happened to Lin ruofeng?


    Actually going to the territory of Fengzu?


    Is it true that, just like the comments on the Internet, we can''t bear the oppression of Fengzu and go to Fengzu to plead guilty?


    In other words, to negotiate with Fengzu?


    For Lin ruofeng''s decision, some people rushed to tell him that Lin ruofeng''s move was a very wise choice.


    It''s not bravery, it''s folly that knows you can''t fight the wind clan.


    Perhaps, Xiang Feng admits his mistake. Although he is a little embarrassed, he is likely to save his life.


    After all, it was the Feng clan that asked Lin ruofeng to take the blame. If they killed Lin ruofeng in the territory of the Feng clan, they would become the public enemy of the whole China.


    Of course, there are also some people who are very cold because Lin ruofeng is going to the territory of Feng clan.


    They all support Lin ruofeng from beginning to end. Unexpectedly, at the end of the day, Lin ruofeng still can''t bear the pressure.


    "Come on, let''s go to the outside of the territory of the Feng clan and have a look. Lin ruofeng, how did he plead guilty?"


    "Hey - the wood is beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy it. In the past, Lin ruofeng was so publicity that even the ancient people dared to kill him. Now he''s just taking the blame for it!"


    "What do you say about Lin ruofeng? I see, that''s the same thing. The head of the Feng clan has only one word. He can''t go to the territory of the Feng clan obediently?"


    "Well! The people of this era are just a joke. They can''t wring their arms but their thighs. As long as we ancient people take the hand, the hidden dragon group and the dragon soul group are all local chickens and wagons. They are vulnerable to attack! "


    Obviously, there are a lot of people watching the scene, and they are going to the territory of Fengzu.


    They all want to see if Lin ruofeng will really plead guilty.


    Along the way, many journalists from newspapers and TV stations are also moving towards the territory of Fengzu. They want to obtain first-hand information, so as to improve their popularity in the industry.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    When Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group arrive at the Fengzu territory, they are surprised to find that the periphery of the Fengzu territory is full of people.


    At ordinary times, no one dares to act like this. But today is different. Today, there will be big events.


    The more people there are, the better they can humiliate Lin ruofeng and spread the images of humiliating Lin ruofeng.


    Even Fengzu itself invited well-known TV stations to shoot and broadcast live.


    It can be said that the whole wind clan territory in front of an open space, incomparably lively.


    "What do they want to do?"


    In a business bus, looking at the bustling scene outside, Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said.


    "Perhaps, I think we are here to plead guilty!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "Ha ha - excuse me? It''s really drunk. "


    Meng Yanfeng laughed and suddenly pointed to the outside and said, "look, there''s a cane over there. Damn it, the wind clan is really funny. Even the cane is ready!"


    "I can''t be convinced."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he opened his mouth coldly and said, "brothers, in the next battle, we must destroy all the Fengs and not give them any chance to turn over."


    "I see!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group gave a low drink.


    "Well, let''s go out!"


    When the hidden dragon group of people, from the bus out, immediately attracted all the eyes.


    "Look, Lin ruofeng is here. Not only Lin ruofeng, but everyone in the hidden dragon group is here!"


    Soon, the hidden dragon group was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin ruofeng, are you here to plead guilty?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin ruofeng, are you here to negotiate with the Fengzu?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin ruofeng. What do you want to say about the request of the Feng clan to dissolve the hidden dragon group? "


    in the face of reporters'' endless questions, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said," ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to answer your questions now. Later, you will see the end with your own eyes. "


    "Mr. Lin, can''t you tell us something in advance?"


    "This gentleman, should his surname be Bai? Can you give me some hints? ""This beautiful little sister, if I remember correctly, you must be Miss Hu Qian. Is it convenient for us to disclose it?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is not ready to pay attention to them, these reporters turn to other people in the hidden dragon group.


    "Is it over?"


    Lin Ruo gave a cold hum, and with a burst of vitality, he directly pushed out the reporters of the media and newspapers around them.


    In a panic, these reporters realized that the people they were going to interview were all real practitioners, and they were also the best practitioners. If they didn''t want to answer questions, they couldn''t force them at will.


    Surrounded by a group of media reporters, the hidden dragon group came to the periphery of Fengzu''s territory.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar!"


    At this time, a roar of laughter came, and a shadow turned into a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and others.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and realized his accomplishments in the later stage of his awakening.


    Obviously, this person will not be the head of Feng clan.


    "To introduce myself, I''m Feng Aurora, the younger brother of Feng clan leader."


    The wind Aurora said with a smile, "sure enough, Lin ruofeng, you are here, and you are so punctual!"


    "Wind Aurora?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "I''m Lin ruofeng. I don''t know. What''s your opinion on Feng clan?"


    Then Lin ruofeng took a step directly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, the wind aurora is a cold hum, pointing to a boundary behind Lin ruofeng, said, "now, you have stepped into the territory of our wind clan, please go out!" Looking at the foot, Lin ruofeng did not move, but said with a smile: "how? It''s you who let me come to your territory. Now, it''s you who don''t let me into your territory? What do you want to play? What about playing with me? "

 Chapter 1715

    "No, we didn''t mean to fool you!"


    The wind Aurora said with a smile, "excuse me! I don''t want you to walk in like this! "


    Speaking of this, the wind Aurora pointed to a pile of vines not far away and said with a smile: "do you see those vines? Bare body, carry those cane on the body, this just calls bear thorns to plead guilty


    "And then --"


    pointing to a mountain behind him, the wind Aurora said: "you go through the mountain in front of you on your knees from here. Our wind clan lives in the valley. In the valley, we find our wind clan leader popular. If he forgives you, then your dog''s life will be saved!"


    Many people were silent when they heard that. Even those who came to see Lin ruofeng''s jokes felt that the practice of Feng clan was too much.


    Carrying a bundle of vines, kneeling up the mountain, and then down the mountain?


    Is this what ordinary people can do?


    Even if Lin ruofeng is a master of decision-making among practitioners, it will take at least a few days?


    this is impossible.


    Many people turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng to have a look. What will he do next?


    Is he really going to give in?


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Lin ruofeng''s expression was extremely calm. They could not see anything from Lin ruofeng''s calm face.


    A moment later -


    "are you sure your patriarch is in that valley?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile on his face.


    "Of course!"


    Wind Aurora said with a smile, "now there, but I don''t guarantee that he will always be there!"


    "Never mind!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "all I need to know is that he is there now."


    At the same time, in the headset beside Lin ruofeng''s ear, there was Qinglong''s voice: "we have locked him through the satellite. In one minute, we will launch a nuclear bomb!"


    This is Qinglong''s plan that they have already prepared.


    Use the most lethal nuclear bomb to accurately locate the popular position. If a nuclear bomb goes down, you won''t believe it. Can''t you stop the popularity?


    Also take this opportunity to send a message to other ancient ethnic groups, that is, people in this era are not vegetarians. If you want to bully people in this era, you should first consider whether you can avoid the attack of nuclear bombs!


    "Oh?"


    Wind Aurora eyebrows, said with a smile, "you mean, you''re going to take the trouble to see him now?"


    "No, you misunderstood it!"


    however, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I mean, now, you can die!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly launched the streamer fist, the whole person turned into a lightning, blink of an eye appeared in front of the wind Aurora, fist, lightning, bombardment in the wind Aurora''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, the wind Aurora''s chest, came a sound of bone fracture, the mouth is the blood gushing out.


    Lin ruofeng hit Feng''s chest with a fist, and then put his hand on Feng''s neck like lightning. He said in a cold voice: "you feng people, don''t shine on girls, what! Do you want me to ask Lin ruofeng to apologize? Go daydreaming


    "I, Lin ruofeng, once again swear that today, Fengzu will be famous from the earth."


    "Click!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng palm force a twist, directly twisted the neck of the wind aurora.


    Wind Aurora''s head, twisted in an incredible angle, until he died, he couldn''t believe that Lin ruofeng came to the wind clan, not to bear the burden, but to destroy the wind clan.


    As soon as the palm loosened, the body of the wind Aurora fell to the ground.


    Jing, the scene, the stillness of death.


    Everything happened so fast that it was only a moment before he was killed.


    As a result, some of the children of the wind clan have not reflected it.


    In fact, no one thought that Lin ruofeng would kill the wind Aurora with lightning like hand.


    Subconsciously, Lin ruofeng came to Fengzu on time after Fengzu clan leader Fengxing released the video. Even if he didn''t plead guilty, he came to negotiate with Fengzu. Who could have thought that Lin ruofeng was the murderer of Fengzu?


    After a brief shock, everyone responded, and the scene was full of noise.


    Lin ruofeng wants to go against the heaven. When he comes to the territory of the wind clan, he dares to kill the younger brother of the head of the wind clan. This is the rhythm of immortality.


    The patriarch of Feng clan, that is the real cognitive state, which is not comparable to the awakening state, even if he is a genius.


    If Lin ruofeng dares to kill here, with what? Does he have the support of cognitive realm experts behind him?


    "There is no amnesty for the people of Fengzu."Now that Lin ruofeng has already made a move, he will not hesitate any more. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes here, he will not stop him.


    Lin ruofeng wants to show other ancient people and people all over the world. There is nothing he dare not do.


    At the same time, also let other ancient people understand, even if there is a cognitive realm of the master can sit? I''ll kill you as usual.


    With Lin ruofeng''s command, the people of the hidden dragon group rushed up and began to kill the people of the wind clan. As like as two peas, the


    wanted to tell whether the wind people were too simple. Their clothes were the same style. Moreover, the location of the chest was also marked with a "wind" character, which seemed to be afraid of what others could not find.


    The cultivation of the disciples of the wind clan here is very common. They are all in the middle and early stage of awakening, even in the realm of the powers. Under the siege of the hidden dragon group, they have no resistance at all.


    In less than a minute, he was completely killed.


    And what happened was recorded by the camera.


    In particular, the people from TV stations, media and newspapers invited by Feng Zu told them clearly not to let go of every detail. Therefore, since Lin ruofeng appeared, the camera has been working, recording everything.


    There is no doubt that once what happens here is uploaded to the Internet, a new storm will inevitably arise.


    However, the real shock is still to come.


    "Look at the sky, everyone. There''s a surprise!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly held the sky and said aloud.


    At the reminder of Lin ruofeng, everyone raised their heads and looked up into the sky. Then they saw a scene that they would never forget in their whole life.


    A missile, flying across the sky, left a long mark in the air, and then fell into the mountains. The earth is shaking, and a mushroom cloud rises.

 Chapter 1716

    Mushroom cloud rises in the sky, shocking the world. At this moment, everyone is petrified.


    The state, it did, and it used a big killer.


    At this time, we finally understand why Lin ruofeng has the courage to bring the people of the hidden dragon group and dare to kill the people of the wind clan. At this time, thinking of Lin ruofeng''s saying that "the wind clan will be removed from the world", many people feel cold. Especially, people from other ancient nationalities mixed in the crowd have to weigh whether they can withstand the missile attack with their current background?


    Military hand, completely locked the popular position, in the wind clan is in the center of a building.


    It can be said that this missile accurately located the position of the wind. When the missile fell, the whole wind clan was almost in ruins.


    Is the wind clan so exterminated?


    At this moment, people of this era are very excited. Even if you ancient people are descendants of ancient human beings and powerful practitioners, what then?


    Under the high-tech of our times, even if you practice hard, what can you do? There is nothing a missile can''t solve.


    If there is one, another one.


    Under the threat of powerful thermal weapons, which ancient people dare to do something extraordinary?


    On the other side of the mountain, the sky was red with flames. Obviously, the valley has turned into a sea of fire.


    The state is decisive and powerful.


    "I think it''s very difficult for such a missile to escape from the net, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the red sky reflected by the fire, Bai Xiaosheng muttered to himself.


    "Hard to say!"


    However, Lin ruofeng shook his head seriously. What can''t happen in this world?


    Even if the ancient earth was blasted, up to now, after endless time and space, there are still ancient human descendants left, let alone the people who survived the explosion.


    In fact, one of the main tasks of the hidden dragon group is to kill the lucky people of the wind clan.


    This time, the wind clan threatened Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group, which offended some big men. After all, the hidden dragon group is a sharp weapon of the country, and it can''t be insulted.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, turned himself into a sharp arrow, and rushed out first.


    "Go


    Hidden dragon group people, follow Lin ruofeng, toward the top of the mountain.


    As soon as everyone in the hidden dragon group left, the crowd immediately exploded.


    It can be said that what happened today is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. It is not the version they expected.


    "Go! Let''s have a look at the final outcome and witness the demise of the wind clan! "


    Among the media reporters, there are some powers, even practitioners, who rush out quickly and want to get the first-hand precious information at the first time.


    However, their speed, obviously and hidden dragon group people can not be compared.


    When they rushed to the hillside, they couldn''t see the shadow of the hidden dragon group.


    At this time, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the hidden dragon group has come to the valley where the wind clan lives.


    In the eye, the whole place where the wind clan lived turned into a sea of fire. Apart from the "crackling" sound of burning houses, basically, no other sound could be heard.


    Although it is possible to miss the net, it is unlikely.


    After all, the shock wave generated by the missile explosion was enough to shatter and leave nothing behind.


    Even under the shock wave, it is difficult to escape from the sea of fire.


    "Ah


    At this time, a figure, accompanied by a scream, rushed out from the sea of fire. However, at this time, he was filled with flames all over his body and completely engulfed by the flames. If it wasn''t for the shrill scream, the sound and shadow engulfed by the fire, I don''t know whether it was a man or a woman.


    After rushing out of the sea of fire, the figure ran around like a headless fly, rolling on the spot, but it was impossible to extinguish the flame.


    "Look at your pain, let''s give you a ride!"


    Lin ruofeng tightens his sword and mumbles to himself. He steps forward, hands it out and inserts it into the man''s heart.


    "Thank you


    The figure who was engulfed by the fire, get to know off, before dying, difficult to spit out two words.


    Next, there are two people struggling out of the fire, but, like the previous one, there are flames burning all over.


    Lin ruofeng finally helped them out.


    The fire began to slowly reduce, but Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled together.


    Since ordinary practitioners like Feng clan can survive the fire, as the head of Feng clan, a real master of cognitive realm, the chance of survival should be greater, right?Why is there no sign of popularity until now?


    Unless he happens to be in the center of a missile explosion and is blown to pieces.


    If that''s the case, it can only show that the popularity of this person, luck is not the general stink, belongs to the kind of toilet, can be tripped by themselves, and then fell a dog to eat excrement type.


    "I don''t think there will be any more fish out of the net, will there?"


    Xu Xiaoshan sat on a big Bluestone with a weed in his mouth and grinned.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng glared at the burning ruins of the fire, said, "we must ensure that life to see people, death to see the body, if let him escape, wait until his injury, if we assassinate, we are not his opponent."


    It''s very simple for a master of cognitive realm to assassinate an enemy in awakening realm.


    Lin ruofeng won''t allow that to happen.


    "Here, at last!"


    "I''m so tired!"


    "Quick, quick, quick shoot!"


    At this time, behind him, came a noisy voice, the media reporters of those TV stations, carrying photographic equipment, came.


    For those media reporters who are practitioners or powers, it''s better. After all, their physical fitness is amazing. However, it''s not easy for ordinary people to climb mountains and mountains.


    So that, after some reporters arrived here, they sat down on the ground, panting and hissing, even unable to carry the camera.


    Immediately, the media reporters of these TV stations and newspapers took a series of random pictures at the scene.


    For people of this era, this is the place where ancient people live. It''s very mysterious. However, in fact, it has become a ruin, which is not much different from any fire.


    Of course, in this process, some people turn the camera to the hidden dragon group. After all, this is a group of protagonists.


    "Why? Hidden dragon group leader, Lin ruofeng walked towards the fire Just at this time, when a reporter followed the people of the hidden dragon group, he found that Lin ruofeng was serious with a long sword in his hand and walked forward.

 Chapter 1717

    Holding a long sword, Lin ruofeng''s face is indifferent. He has been paying attention to every move in the ruins, so that his perspective eyes are always open.


    At this time, he found that a figure was climbing towards the surface from an underground passage.


    The man was injured, lost an arm, and twisted his other leg at a strange angle, apparently seriously injured.


    This person is either someone else or the head of Feng clan.


    After the cultivation has reached the cognitive level, he has explored the true meaning of cultivation, and has begun to have a certain understanding of cultivation.


    The practitioners of this realm should go far beyond the realm of awakening. Even the practitioners at the peak of awakening are very weak in front of the practitioners of cognitive realm.


    That gap is like the gap between an adult and a child.


    It''s almost impossible to cross the gap between the two realms unless you meet the evil people.


    The practitioners of cognitive state are not only terrible, but also far from the practitioners of awakening state.


    Just when the missile hit, Fengxing gave birth to a feeling of panic ahead of time, so he left his previous position ahead of time. As soon as he came to the underground passage with the fastest speed, the missile hit and a violent explosion took place, forming a strong shock wave. At the moment when he rushed into the underground passage, the shock wave hit him, causing one arm to explode immediately and one leg to instantly deform and twist


    .


    Fortunately, he fell into the tunnel, which narrowly escaped.


    Then, countless falling rocks buried him, and he was lucky enough to save a disabled man''s life.


    Now, he feels that the fire outside has abated, so he wants to climb out as fast as he can, and then find a hidden place to recover his injury, and then take revenge!


    Now, the whole wind clan no longer exists, and he has become a disabled, he has no scruples, now his heart, only hatred.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has come to the top of the popular, holding the sword standing there, the sword, in the ruins, flashing cold luster.


    "Leader of Yinlong group, what is he doing?"


    "Looking at his serious appearance, does it mean that someone will climb up from the ground later?"


    "Isn''t he the head of the Feng clan, he''s not dead yet?"


    As the absolute protagonist of this matter, up to now, what Lin ruofeng has done is completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s every move has attracted the attention of media reporters. Now, seeing Lin ruofeng''s strange behavior, people immediately talk about it.


    Ignoring the public''s comments, Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and stares down at the ground like a torch. He is waiting. At the moment when Fengxing breaks through the ground, he kills Fengxing like lightning.


    A breath of killing, slowly diffuse.


    Perhaps because of the influence of Lin ruofeng''s breath, those media reporters, slowly quieted down, all aimed their cameras at Lin ruofeng, looking forward to something amazing.


    As time went by, just as some people were about to be unbearable, suddenly someone with sharp eyes found that there was a vibration on the ground two meters in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Look ahead of Lin ruofeng, there''s something moving!"


    A reporter exclaimed and quickly aimed the camera on his shoulder at the ground in front of Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng stopped in front of him.


    As a practitioner of cognitive realm, the perception ability of fashion is extremely terrible. It can be said that this reporter''s sentence awakened fashion.


    Before, he only focused on climbing up, now calm, even across a layer of soil, the wind still felt, not far from the top of his head, there are creatures dormant there.


    Obviously, it''s for him.


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and saw that Fengxing obviously stopped. So he turned his head and glared at the reporter.


    If it wasn''t for his exclamation, Fengxing would climb out of the earth like this. Lin Ruo is in trouble when the other party doesn''t have the slightest psychological preparation. Even if Fengxing is a master of cognitive realm, it''s very likely that he will kill Fengxing with one hit when he is seriously injured.


    Even if you can''t kill with one second, you can at least add damage to the popular injury.


    At that time, it would be much easier to deal with.


    Now, fashion has become alert, which adds a lot of variables.


    The reporter also realized that his gaffe had caused serious consequences. Under Lin ruofeng''s stare, his face turned pale.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng tightened his sword in his hand. With a long roar, he suddenly flew up from the sky. His head was under his feet, and his sword was on the ground below.


    Since Fengxing is not ready to show up, Lin ruofeng forces him to come out.


    In any case, even if today will pay a terrible price, he will also be popular, strong cut.Otherwise, once you let Fengxing escape from Shengtian and recover, it will be a disaster for the hidden dragon group.


    "Boom!"


    The sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand was inserted into the ground. In an instant, the rocks burst through the air and the waves broke on the bank. Countless stones burst out, making the reporters jump.


    Fortunately, with the presence of the hidden dragon group, the stones did not hurt anyone.


    "Next, there will be a big war. You guys, step back for 500 meters to make sure you won''t be affected by the fish in the pond!"


    Bai Xiaosheng turns his eyes to these reporters and opens his mouth dignified.


    When Bai Xiaosheng''s words fell, there was a loud bang, the earth and rock burst apart, and a figure roared out of the ground, then fell to the ground.


    This is a middle-aged man with deep eyebrows and sharp facial lines. It is obvious that when he was young, he must be a handsome man who can make thousands of girls addicted.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man is very embarrassed, even if his clothes are not neat. His right arm is broken, and his left leg is a very strange twist.


    A broken arm, a broken leg.


    This middle-aged man is no one else. He is the head of Feng clan. He is a real practitioner of cognitive realm. Moreover, he is in the middle of cognition.


    "Hidden dragon group, you are so cruel


    Standing there, Fengxing''s eyes are gloomy, and he stares at Lin ruofeng. It can be said that in today''s recovering earth, the practitioners of ancient and modern times, there is no one who can threaten their cognitive state.


    But to his surprise, the technological weapons of this era can bring him a fatal threat. This is quite different from the ancient earth.

 Chapter 1718

    In ancient times, the earth was a world of practitioners. There were thousands of families, and human beings and Demons coexisted. Even many demons with advanced cultivation could be transformed into human beings, standing side by side with the strong human beings, talking and laughing.


    Even if the cultivation is not enough to change the shape of the monster, can take a kind of called "change the shape of fruit" of heaven and earth, into human form.


    In the ancient earth, there was also research and development of high technology. However, the research and development of high technology in the ancient earth was used as an auxiliary means to promote the cultivation of practitioners. It has never been used as a main weapon for attack, so it has never shown talent in these aspects.


    The development of the earth in this era is on the contrary. Driven by war, many scientific and technological products are developed for war.


    War, will carry forward the offensive technology products.


    "Cruel?"


    Looking at the popularity, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "should I carry the rattan as you wind clan said, to ask for a pardon?"


    "You wind clan, too overbearing? I didn''t want to be the enemy of you Fengzu, but you Fengzu came to kill me again and again. As a result, after I killed you one by one, you threatened me like this. How can I bully you? "


    "Clay figurine, there are still three points of anger, let alone I am an upright man."


    "Now, things have come to this stage. It''s useless to talk more. Let''s fight."


    "Today, either you or I will die. There is no other way to go!"


    Lin ruofeng''s sword swung in his hand and made a firm opening.


    "Ha ha - good!"


    Feng Xing laughs and stares at Lin ruofeng. His eyes are full of venom. He says in a cold voice: "do you really think that if I am seriously injured now, you will have a chance to commit a crime? I tell you, dream


    "Even if I am seriously injured now, I will let you understand the insurmountable gap between the cognitive state and the awakening state!"


    "Well - there is a gap, and it''s obvious!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "at least, your level is higher than mine. I don''t think it''s as good as that!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    With a roar and a flick of the palm, a terrible thick wind blade appeared and split towards Lin ruofeng''s position.


    "Well! I really think I''m still at the top of my cognitive level? "


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "you are now a phoenix with hair falling - not as good as a chicken!"


    As Lin ruofeng opened his mouth, he cut his sword one after another, forming sword Qi one after another.


    These sword Qi, crisscross, split on the thick wind blade, and finally, completely dissolve the wind blade.


    "I thought how terrible the cognitive realm is. It turns out, it''s just so!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a touch of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Although he solved the trial blow of popularity, he also felt the gap between himself and popularity.


    Popular exploratory blow, but also in the state of serious injury, but nevertheless, he still tried his best to resolve the popular blow.


    This is enough to show that even if Fengxing is seriously injured now, he has a stronger fighting capacity than him.


    Master of cognitive realm, so terrible!


    Just think, if Fengxing is not injured by missiles, even if the whole Hidden Dragon team goes up together, it may not be the opponent of Fengxing.


    "Hum, the light of the firefly moon, dare to compete with the bright moon?"


    Popular cold hum, "even if I''m in a serious injury state, you can''t easily resist a blow. Next, I''ll show you the gap between the cognitive state and the awakening state. In front of the cognitive state, the peak of awakening is just a mole ant!"


    "I''m not ashamed. Just now I just wanted to test it. I already know your strength, and that''s all."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "next, let me kill you."


    Lin ruofeng tried to activate the word "dou" at the same time. After three attempts, he finally successfully activated the word "dou" and his strength soared.


    Moreover, this time, Lin ruofeng found that after entering the "Duel" formula, the strength growth was significantly higher than before.


    Before, every time he entered the "dou" formula, his strength increased by about seven or eight times. This time, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that he was more powerful than before.


    In this way, the strength has increased by nine to ten times, reaching the peak that the word "dou" can reach.


    Moreover, this time, he only tried four times, then entered the "dou" word secret state, also faster than before!


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng roared and took the initiative to kill Xiang Fengxing with his sword!


    The word "dou" can only last for five minutes. He has to fight for every minute, every second. After all, it is still unknown whether he can kill the popularity in five minutes.


    Although this time, the whole army of the hidden dragon group went out, in fact, only he could match the popularity of serious injuries, and no one else could.Once other people are exposed to popular attacks, it will be a very dangerous thing.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast. With ten times of combat power, his speed has also increased sharply. In addition, he now holds a sword in one hand and a Liuguang fist in the other, which brings the advantage of speed into full play.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Fengxing, and his sword was inserted into Fengxing''s chest.


    "What a speed


    The speed of Lin ruofeng''s pupil contraction was greatly beyond his expectation.


    Such speed, combined with the invincible sword, will pose a fatal threat to his life.


    At this moment, vogue no longer dare to underestimate Lin ruofeng.


    It is a critical moment for a master to be calm.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was so fast that he didn''t react immediately.


    At this time, it was impossible for him to avoid Lin ruofeng''s attack. He had no choice but to take the edge of the sword and suddenly split a terrible blade to Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    The enemy must be saved!


    Since he could not escape Lin ruofeng''s attack, he chose to lose both sides.


    He didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng would choose the same way!


    However, it turns out that he underestimated Lin ruofeng''s determination.


    For Lin ruofeng, time is extremely precious. After all, he has only five minutes in the state of "fighting". If he can''t kill Fengxing in five minutes, it will be more difficult to kill Fengxing in normal state!


    Therefore, even if both sides are defeated, he will not miss the chance to hit the popularity again!


    "Hiss!" In the blink of an eye, two streams of blood came out of the two men at the same time.

 Chapter 1719

    cause destruction to both sides!


    Lin ruofeng''s sword, in the blink of an eye, tore the popular body and inserted it into his shoulder blade.


    At the critical moment, Fengxing''s body moved rapidly to avoid the crucial position.


    And the wind blade that he split, also without reservation split in Lin ruofeng''s chest, in front of Lin ruofeng''s chest, left a terrible wound.


    The wound was very long, extending from the left arm to the right waist, flesh and blood turned out and dripping.


    Although on the surface, Lin ruofeng''s injuries are more serious, in fact, the injuries caused by Fengxing are more serious.


    After all, Lin ruofeng''s wound can only be regarded as a skin injury, and the popular body was penetrated by Lin ruofeng''s sword from the shoulder blade position, and the arm was nearly half useless.


    In addition, in the previous explosion, a popular arm has been broken. It can be said that this sword is fatal to the strike of popular.


    "Little wind!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is injured in the battle with Fengxing, everyone in the hidden dragon group is extremely angry and wants to rush forward and attack Fengxing.


    "Don''t you all come here!"


    Lin ruofeng held the sword in one hand, and suddenly waved the other hand, shouting, "I''ll kill him alone, that''s enough!"


    The current popularity, like that trapped animal, is undoubtedly very terrible.


    If Mingming knows that he will die and wants to be buried with one person, then he will attack one person crazily. No one in the whole hidden dragon group can resist his final madness.


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng has sword, again active kill up.


    For him, time is very important.


    He has only five minutes to kill Fengxing. If he can''t kill Fengxing within five minutes, he will pay an extraordinary price if he wants to kill him again.


    "When the tiger is down, the dog will bully him!"


    Fengxing raised his head to the sky and roared. He was very unwilling in his heart.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s performance is so amazing that he doesn''t seem to be an awakened person at all, there is still a certain gap between him and his cognitive state.


    Let alone, he is the cultivation in the middle of cognition.


    But now, seriously injured, he was hurt by Lin ruofeng. That feeling made him crazy.


    "When the tiger falls, the dog bullies him? You''re really good at putting gold on your face


    The sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand danced and kept chopping out one terrible sword after another. It was like a mountain falling towards the wind.


    He now has only one idea, that is, to use all means to kill the popular thoroughly, so as to avoid future trouble.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, he lost one arm, and the other arm was seriously injured. Feng Xing opened his mouth and roared. Suddenly, his vitality surged, forming a storm in front of him and swept away towards Lin ruofeng.


    In the storm, the wind blade is dense, where it passes, it is invincible, and everything is broken.


    Lin ruofeng''s sword Qi couldn''t break through the storm roared by the wind. The sword Qi was attracted by the terrible storm and entered the storm. Finally, it was torn by countless wind blades and dissipated as energy.


    "Well! I don''t believe it. Can you blow me to death? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, tied his sword to his waist as a belt, and then quickly hit his fist.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a low roar. He felt that he was more and more skillful in using the holy boxing.


    With the spread of his voice, behind him, appeared a golden ape figure, indomitable.


    At the moment when the golden giant ape appeared, there was a strong pressure, overwhelming.


    The appearance of the golden ape is also the operation of the holy fist of battle.


    However, the power of golden giant ape''s fighting fist is different from that of Lin ruofeng''s fighting fist.


    A golden fist seal appeared, collapsing the air, making a "boom" sound, not afraid of the powerful storm.


    The golden fist was soon engulfed by the storm.


    "Oh, my God, the golden fist was swallowed by the storm!"


    "Is this the strength of cognitive state? Even if you suffer such a serious injury, you can still fight against Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group. "


    "After all, will the myth of Lin ruofeng''s invincibility be broken today?"


    Lin ruofeng and Fengxing are constantly fighting there. Not far away, those reporters or media people want to take close-up photos while they are amazed.


    After all, they had never seen such a hot picture before.


    However, they were disappointed.


    The people in the hidden dragon group are not allowed to be too close to Lin ruofeng and Fengxing.


    In that case, it will be very dangerous. Even if the fighting between the two people overflows with energy ripples, they all have extraordinary lethality, let alone ordinary people. Even if they have different abilities, under the strong energy ripples, they may fall down like cutting wheat.Of course, even without the ripple of sword spirit, journalists and media personnel should not be too close.


    Because, the current fashion, has come to the plight of the beast, is likely to escape by all means to take ordinary people as hostages.


    However, fortunately, today''s technology, how developed, even far away, can clearly capture the fight between the two.


    To this end, some TV stations, even doing live broadcasting, firmly grasp this golden opportunity.


    Regardless of what happened to the outside world, Lin ruofeng, as the absolute protagonist in this matter, is fighting with Fengxing.


    Golden fingerprints, into the storm, at a certain moment, suddenly golden light, like a dragon is awakening.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, in a violent explosion, the entire wind clan is under the powerful shock wave, a fire wall, suddenly collapsed.


    Now, he is the only one left in the whole wind clan. He has no scruples at all.


    As long as he can pull the hidden dragon group on the road, he will not let go of any mean means.


    As the storm was fiercely opened by the holy fist of douzhan, the air engine backfired and vomited a mouthful of blood when it was popular, and the face was suddenly depressed.


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, like a shadow. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Fengxing. He took out his soft sword and stabbed Fengxing again.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was too fast, too fast. He was so popular that he couldn''t escape.


    The last straw of camel was crushed by the air engine just now. Even his roaring power could not kill Lin ruofeng. What chance is there? Although, he has tried to shift the direction, but, Lin ruofeng in the hands of the sword, or into the popular chest.

 Chapter 1720

    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the sword tearing the muscle rings. Lin ruofeng''s sword pierces Fengxing''s chest without any hindrance. Then, his wrist shakes and Fengxing utters a scream. The whole person falls out.


    "Bang!"


    Popular body, heavy fall on the ground, splashing all over the sky of smoke and dust.


    Basically, the overall situation has been decided.


    Lin ruofeng has been seriously injured. With the loss of a lot of blood on his body, his strength is constantly leaving him.


    A chicken is better than a Phoenix.


    Although popular is a master in the middle of cognition, now, with the continuous loss of power, his combat power has fallen to the awakening state.


    "Fashion, what else do you want to say?"


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, could clearly feel that the power in his body was fading like a tide.


    At this time, five minutes have passed, and the "dou" state has disappeared.


    However, Lin ruofeng has been extremely determined at this time, even if he is not in the state of "dou" word secret, but the popularity at this time, has not turned up any waves.


    "Ha ha --" Fengxing roared up to the sky, and his voice was filled with extreme reluctance. "I hate it. I miss Fengzu. Even in the ancient times, it was also a famous family, which shocked the ancient earth. Now it has gone through two eras, and it is the leader of the world. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was defeated by a


    mole ant!"


    "If it wasn''t for the baptism of two eras, in the strongest era of our wind clan, any slave or finger in the family would have crushed you ant."


    If you go back to the ancient times, at that time, anyone from the wind clan could easily kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, the ancient earth was broken up and split into countless space debris. In the space debris where the wind clan lived, the wind clan had no enemy at all. Without the threat of external forces, enjoying comfort became the theme. Cultivation and change were no longer important.


    In fact, it''s not easy to inherit from the ancient era to the present era. In the long years, because there is no hope and we don''t know how many races, they all disappear in the long history. Maybe, in the future, they will never appear again.


    "Do you have anything to do with the Maofeng family


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "only the weak can remember the glory of their ancestors."


    "Shut up


    Popular incomparable anger, Lin ruofeng''s words, can be said to be mercilessly poked into his heart.


    After all, in the most glorious era of the Feng clan, even the weakest old servant in the family can easily flip the cognitive realm.


    "What? Do you think that''s a bit hard? "


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "you are just a group of surviving people on the ancient earth. Where is the sense of superiority on the earth today?"


    "Now, let alone human beings in two eras, even between human beings and monsters, all pay attention to the equality of all living beings, but you Fengzu, who want to be above the world and disobey the general trend of the whole world, are bound to be eliminated by the world."


    In this era of the awakening of the earth and the recovery of all things, peaceful development is the theme of the world today. Whether it is individuals or families, they stand up at this time and want to be above others, just like trees in the woods. Naturally, the wind will destroy them!


    "Well, I don''t want to ink on you any more! Now, let''s take you on the road! "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his sword and went to the popular place. Then he raised his sword.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s sword was about to fall, suddenly, a low voice came: "please keep people under the sword!"


    With the sound, a middle-aged man in retro fashion took a step from the crowd.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks like an ordinary man. It''s hard to attract other people''s attention when he is thrown in the crowd.


    However, now that he has stepped out, his feeling is totally different.


    Although, the face is still very ordinary, but he stood there, the eyes of the people, involuntarily gathered in the past.


    Looking at the middle-aged man suddenly appeared, Lin ruofeng''s eyes gradually became dignified.


    From the middle-aged man, Lin ruofeng noticed a lot of pressure, which was even stronger than when he faced the fashion.


    Fashion is the master of cognitive realm, and now, this middle-aged man is more terrible than fashion in perception.


    There is no doubt that this is also a Super Master of cognitive realm!!


    Lin ruofeng''s face is extremely dignified.


    The popularity of a serious injury requires him to be in the peak state of "dou" and pay a certain amount of injury before he can get away with it. Now, there is a cognitive realm master in full swing. How can he fight?


    "Who is this man?""Yes, who is he? Why should he stop Lin ruofeng from killing the head of Feng clan?"


    "The patriarch of the wind clan is trying to rule the world. It''s not a pity that such a person dies. If he dies, he will make sure that people all over the world applaud. Now, does this man want to plead for the patriarch of the wind clan? Is this against the whole world? "


    The appearance of middle-aged men made a group of reporters of media and newspapers excited and talked with each other.


    Obviously, there will be a big news that will shock the whole world today.


    If, in such an occasion, some other things happen, it will certainly make the already shocking news more explosive.


    Who is the man who suddenly appears to prevent Lin ruofeng from killing the head of Feng clan??


    Everyone wants to know about this, including Lin ruofeng.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified.


    "Lei Feng, is that you? Is it really you


    However, the middle-aged man has not yet opened his mouth. The popularity of lying on the ground and waiting for death, but his face is very happy. He laughs and says, "I didn''t expect you to come here. Come on, kill Lin ruofeng quickly!" In the face of the demand of popularity, Lei Feng is extremely calm. He just looks at Lin ruofeng calmly and says faintly: "you have to forgive others. Popularity has been like this. It can''t be restored to its previous peak. It won''t pose any threat to your hidden dragon group. You can let him go


    "Let him go? Ha ha -- "hearing the words, Lin ruofeng laughed and said," who do you think you are? You just want me to let you go? What a whim! Put your name in the paper and let me see if you are qualified to say that! "

 Chapter 1721

    "Ha ha, that''s a lot of ignorance!"


    Seeing Lei Feng, he was really overjoyed. He laughed and said, "let me introduce him to you. This is Lei Feng, the head of the Lei clan in ancient China."


    Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan?


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng pupil contraction, unexpectedly is an ancient clan head!


    No wonder, can bring so strong pressure to him!


    The head of Lei clan even mixed in the crowd and appeared here, which was completely beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    Moreover, from the ecstatic look of Fengxing after the appearance of Lei Feng, they should know each other and have a good relationship. Otherwise, why did Fengxing expect Lei Feng to kill him?


    However, judging from Lei Feng''s reaction, it may not be that simple.


    If he is here to save the popularity, then why not save him before?


    And wait until now, when the fashion is seriously injured and dying?


    Obviously, Lei Feng didn''t want to save Fengxing wholeheartedly!


    Something interesting!


    Lin ruofeng thought of all this in an instant.


    It can be said that the timing of thunderstorm is very interesting.


    What was he thinking?


    Lin ruofeng didn''t think of it, but he didn''t want to know.


    Because, no matter what Lei Feng is thinking, he will not change his determination to kill the popular!


    "What? He is the head of the Lei clan in the ancient clan


    "My God, the head of Lei clan, he came here in person. What does he want to do?"


    "It''s obvious that he wants to save the head of the Feng clan. Is it hard for him to do so? Are Lei and Feng wearing the same pair of trousers?"


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    Obviously, the identity of Lei clan leader is very sensitive.


    After all, his identity represents not only his personal attitude, but also the attitude of an ancient people.


    Listening to the discussion around, Lei Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He didn''t want to expose himself.


    In fact, when he just stood up to stop Lin ruofeng, he had some regrets.


    Although the wind clan and the Lei clan were closely related in the ancient times, they have experienced two eras. In fact, the relationship between the Lei clan and the wind clan today is no different from that between strangers.


    The reason why he stood up just now was to show his attitude.


    That''s the ancient people. They don''t like to be a mermaid.


    Today, China can use thermal weapons to kill the wind clan. Maybe next time, it can use thermal weapons to kill the Lei clan.


    The destruction of the wind clan is the wind clan''s own fault. Lei Feng doesn''t mean to rescue him.


    Otherwise, we will not stand up until now.


    He just wants to show his attitude when he stands up now.


    However, after standing up, he regretted that in addition to him, there must be people from other ancient ethnic groups in the current ten ancient ethnic groups. Since they have not stood up, why do they have to be such an outstanding bird?


    What''s more, it''s easy for people to tie Lei clan and Feng clan together and become the target of public criticism.


    Sometimes, a seemingly small mistake may have unimaginable serious consequences. Looking at Lei Feng standing there, his face was uncertain. Lin ruofeng said faintly, "it''s really disrespectful to be the head of Lei clan. If you''re disrespectful, the head of Lei clan, forgive me, you shouldn''t stand up. What''s the virtue of Feng clan? You should be clear. Now stand up, do you want Lei clan, follow the footsteps of Feng clan,


    to be reviled by the whole world?"


    Lei nationality is not inferior to Feng nationality. Moreover, unlike Feng nationality, many people were destroyed before they were born. Today''s Lei nationality has relatively complete strength.


    At present, there is no friction between the Yinlong group and the Lei family. Therefore, Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to form a relationship with the Lei family. He kindly reminds Lei Feng that if he insists on saving the wind, he will stand on the opposite side of the world.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s reminder, in Lei Feng''s view, is full of threat.


    "Bah, what do you know?" Feng Xing spat and said in a loud voice, "we Feng clan and Lei clan have been closely linked since the last era. Now, they are the top ten ancient clans in this era. Naturally, they help each other. If Lei clan is in trouble, we Feng clan will not stand by.


    ¡±


    the popular words made Lei Fengmu stare.


    In fact, he doesn''t have the slightest idea of helping the wind clan. However, the popular saying is that it completely binds the wind clan and the Lei clan together.


    If he doesn''t care about the popularity now, it will make people feel that he is a fickle man.


    At this time, Lei Feng, it''s a real pain.


    Take a deep breath, Lei Feng has made a decision. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Lei Feng said faintly: "although I am the head of Lei clan, now I just represent myself. I have nothing to do with Lei clan. He is popular. He is my friend. Standing in the position of a friend, I can''t look at him and die in your hands, so it''s very difficult for mePlease hold up your hand


    Lei Feng''s words can be said to be watertight. He directly put Lei family away from the whirlpool of this matter, but stopped Lin ruofeng in his own name.


    In this way, it will neither make Lei family a target of public criticism, nor make people feel that he, Lei Feng, is fickle.


    Looking at the extremely calm Lei Feng, Lin ruofeng scolds in his heart. He is really an old fox.


    But even so, so what?


    No one can stop him, his determination to kill popular!


    Looking at Lei Feng, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I don''t care whether you represent an individual or the Lei family. What I can only tell you is that today, popularity will die. No one can stop me! Even if you are the head of the Lei clan, you can''t! "


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    Lei Feng''s face was gradually gloomy.


    As the head of a clan, he has been used to giving orders, and few people dare to disobey his will.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Lei Feng''s heart also swept a trace of killing intention.


    "There''s no room for negotiation!"


    Lin ruofeng tightened his sword and quietly activated the word "dou" to prepare for the battle.


    Actually, he''s gambling!


    He''s gambling on thunder, no matter what.


    After all, the wind clan just let him plead guilty. In a rage, Qinglong and others launched a missile to raze the wind clan. If Lei Feng dares to kill him, then the Lei clan will be razed to the ground!


    Lei Feng couldn''t have thought of this!


    "Ha ha - good! Boy, you have seed


    Lei Feng laughed and waved his arm. All of a sudden, the whole body was swimming with a blue arc. The thunder flashed and said in a cold voice, "you people of the whole hidden dragon group, let''s go together, so as not to say that I am Lei Feng and bully the weak!"


    At this point, things are out of his control.


    Now, it''s hard to ride a tiger. He can''t be soft. Otherwise, among the ancient people, the Lei people can''t lift their heads any more.


    He already thought well in his heart, even if the hidden dragon group swarmed on, he would not lay his hands on anyone in the hidden dragon group, just teach them a lesson.


    In this case, the people behind the hidden dragon group will not fight. However, as soon as his voice fell, a thick voice suddenly rang out: "huh? bully the weak? Is it true that there is no one in our time? Come on, let me play with you

 Chapter 1722

    With the sound of the sound, I saw a figure, like a shadow, from a mountain top, galloping.


    The figure in white robe was still on the top of the mountain when the sound just came to mind. But soon after the sound ended, the figure came to the people like lightning.


    The speed is amazing.


    Only at this time did people see that the man who came quickly turned out to be a monk, Cheng Liang with a bald head. On his head, it''s very obvious to give up at nine o''clock.


    "Master!"


    When you see the sudden appearance of the monk, the most surprising person is to abstain from color.


    Since the last time, his master nihility and martial uncle xuneng fought and left at the same time, although he has been in contact with nihility, he did not meet again.


    Unexpectedly, in such a situation, we met again.


    "Master!"


    Lin ruofeng also stepped forward, very solemnly clasping, incomparable respect.


    The master of abstinence is their elder. Moreover, nothingness has saved his life.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked when he bowed his fist.


    Unexpectedly, when we meet again, nihility has become a Super Master of cognitive realm, which is really beyond his expectation.


    After all, he has inherited the magic cultivation method of "star Jue" and has been working hard to cultivate it. However, he is still stuck in the peak of awakening, and nothingness has broken through into the cognitive realm. What is the cultivation speed? It''s really terrible.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, nothingness suddenly sighed and said, "Lao Tzu always thought that Lao Tzu''s apprentice was gifted in abstinence from lust. It''s rare in the world. He''s a once-in-a-hundred-year cultivation wizard. As a result, compared with you, I think he''s rubbish."


    "Master, I - am I so unbearable?"


    Ring color rather embarrassed scratched his head, asked.


    "Not bad, either!"


    Nothingness nodded and said, "but don''t you know that people are more angry than others?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, nothingness suddenly said seriously: "boy, how about worshiping under Laozi''s door? I can definitely make you the most powerful young master in the world


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, then laughed and said, "this is not suitable. Even if I want to, those women don''t want to!"


    If he comes back to Haitian city and says he wants to be a monk, he will be thrown out of the house by several women.


    "That''s right, too!"


    Nothingness patted his head, gave a ha ha, and said, "I''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage! Take it as if I never said it


    Just now, he also saw Lin ruofeng''s talent. It was just a moment ago. He blurted out.


    After saying that, he realized that Lin ruofeng was different from him and jiese. In a villa, there was a big harem!


    Since nothingness appeared, he and Jie Se and Lin ruofeng have been forcing Lei Feng to hang on to one side, which makes Lei Feng look very ugly.


    What''s the matter with the plane?


    Lao Tzu is the head of Lei clan, one of the top ten ancient clans. Is that why he has no sense of existence?


    "Bald, who are you?"


    Looking at nothingness, Lei Feng cold mouth.


    "Oh, look, there''s a man standing in the way of an eye!"


    Smell speech, nothingness a pat head, say, "wait for me to send this person to get in the way of the eye, come to talk about the past with you again!" After that, nihilism turned his eyes to Lei Feng and grinned: "well, you, forget it, or don''t ask your name. Are you going away by yourself? Or are you waiting for me to beat you away? As a friendly reminder, once Lao Tzu makes a move, it will be terrible. Even Lao Tzu can''t control it. "


    Be despised mercilessly by nihility for a while, Lei Feng, that is not general anger.


    No matter what, he is also the head of the Lei clan. If you stamp one foot, the earth will shake three times. Now, in the eyes of nothingness, he is like rubbish.


    "You succeeded in irritating me!"


    Lei Feng cold mouth, he knows the identity of hidden dragon group, dare not easily hand, but, for nothingness, he has no any psychological burden.


    "What if it irritates you?"


    Nihilism continued to squint at Lei Feng and said, "if you force me again, your mother won''t know you every minute!"


    Shit!


    Again and again and again by nihilism, uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear!


    As the head of the Lei clan, since the Lei clan appeared on today''s earth, he can''t imagine that one day, he will face such a situation and be so ignored!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Thunder Wind is extremely angry, because of anger, the whole body around, lightning and thunder, on the body, is the blue arc, constantly swimming."Boom!"


    At this time, on the top of Lei Feng''s head, there are even more thunder clouds, a scene like the destruction of the world.


    The master of cognitive realm is so scared when he is angry.


    Of course, it''s also related to the ability of the Lei clan. Just as the people of the wind clan can control the power of madness, the people of the Lei clan can also control the power of lightning.


    Of course, this kind of power to control lightning is not the power to control lightning in nature, but the power of lightning in the human body.


    As for the scene above his head, which seemed to be like the extinction of the world, it was just a vision of the movement of vitality, some of which were similar to the vision of some supernatural powers.


    For example, when Lin ruofeng wields the holy fist of douzhan, there will be a shadow of the ancestor of the golden tailed monkey race behind him.


    "Well - it''s a bit of a doorstep!"


    Looking at Lei Feng''s power, nothingness became serious.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to Lei Feng and despised him mercilessly, it was just a strategy. In fact, like Lei Feng, he was just a cultivation in the middle of cognition.


    If they really want to fight each other, it''s not sure who will win.


    His face is full of serious nothingness, and his body suddenly shakes. Suddenly, his body surface emits endless golden Buddha light. Under the background of these golden Buddha light, nothingness is like a fighting Buddha, and the breath is compelling.


    Two people confront each other, breath confrontation, the formation of a strong wind, swept around.


    Obviously, the confrontation between the two people is only on the plane.


    However, this kind of confrontation is more dangerous. Once there is a mistake, it will be extremely passive.


    "Lei Feng, come on, kill him!"


    Seeing the confrontation between Lei Feng and nothingness, Feng Xing mumbled to himself and prayed to himself.


    Only when Lei Feng wins can he have a chance of life. However, this thread of vitality was soon completely deprived by Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1723

    Holding a long sword, Lin ruofeng walked directly to Fengxing and said faintly: "don''t expect Lei Feng. He is now a nepsa crossing the river. He can''t protect himself. It''s getting late. You''ve lived for several chapters. You can go to get a box lunch!"


    "No, Lei Feng, help me!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng walking towards himself, he was full of despair and couldn''t help hissing for Lei Feng.


    However, in the face of the call of popularity, Lei Feng did not respond at all.


    At this juncture, not to mention the popularity of this person who has nothing to do with him, even the people of the wind clan, he probably won''t blink.


    After all, at this time, if there is any mistake, it will show a flaw in the fight between Qi and machine, and fall into the disadvantage.


    The success or failure depends on the details.


    Seeing that Lei Feng doesn''t respond to Feng Feng''s cry for help, Lin ruofeng sighs in his heart. He is also ready to use Feng Feng to distract Lei Feng. Now it seems that he really thinks too much.


    If so, what''s the use of keeping it popular?


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng let out a low drink. The sword in his hand fell like lightning. Then, blood shot out, a head flew out and fell in the distance, and the headless body of Fengxing also fell to the ground.


    The death of Fengxing means that Fengzu, one of the top ten ancient tribes, will be wiped out in the world today.


    Obviously, today''s events are bound to be included in history.


    Even in the distant future, when evaluating today''s events, the evaluation is very high.


    Because, today this matter, the thorough foundation, today''s people in this era, is the protagonist of the world, and the ancient era of human descendants, although the personal strength is very strong, but still not enough to run rampant in this world.


    These are the following words, not to mention for the time being.


    At this time, the master of jiese is nihilistic, and the battle between Leifeng, the head of Leizu clan, breaks out completely.


    Lei Feng, the head of the Lei clan, is shining with thunder light all over his body. Where he passes, thunder is rampant. It''s as if the thunder god came into the world with the hammer of the Thunder God. It''s extremely terrifying.


    And the master of color control is nihilistic, and his whole body is shining with golden Buddha light, incomparably bright, as if the war Buddha is alive. Every time he makes a move, he drives the golden energy all over the sky.


    Where they fought, they were full of vigor, sand and stone, and a strong pressure, which was suffocating.


    Looking at the two men''s fight, Lin ruofeng thought he was lucky. Unexpectedly, the fight between the two men''s real cognitive realms was so terrible.


    Fortunately, Fengxing, the clan leader of Fengzu, was seriously injured by the missile attack, and his ten level cultivation could not achieve 30%. Otherwise, it was almost impossible for him to kill Fengxing.


    In this way, the gap between awakening and cognitive state is more terrible than he imagined.


    It can be said that there is a gap between the two, and it is almost impossible to cut down.


    "Ring color, your master, when did it become so powerful?"


    Looking at the war with the Lei clan leader, Lin ruofeng''s tongue smacked, approached Jie Se and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ring color also a face of ignorant force, think about it, said, "I think, my master has been very powerful ah!"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. In his heart, his master is his idol. To ask him is to ask.


    "Ah! I remember


    At this time, ring color patted his head and said, "I remember. Do you remember that I was taken back by my master to practice well before? At that time, I was a person with different abilities, and the number of cells with different abilities in my body was limited. "


    "In the place of inheritance, my master said that the inheritance I accepted at that time was only the most basic inheritance. There are records in the ancient books of my school, and there are more profound inheritance in the depth of the place of inheritance. However, there has been no exact record, who has been passed on more deeply."


    "Now, Shifu is so powerful all of a sudden. He must have got more powerful inheritance in the depth of inheritance!" Just as he was talking about abstinence, nothingness broke out completely. Seeing from a distance, nothingness was all around him. The golden light was like the sun, and ordinary people could not open their eyes. At this time, behind him, an ancient Buddha figure appeared. As the ancient Buddha raised his hand, a huge


    Golden handprint fell from the sky, completely covering the Lei clan leader in the golden Under the fingerprints.


    At this moment, the golden fingerprints became the only one. Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan, couldn''t make any waves even though he was surrounded by thunder. Finally, he was completely covered by the golden fingerprints.


    When the golden light in the sky faded away, everyone was shocked to find that Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan, stood there with the same look of amazement.


    What''s going on?


    From the breath of the ancient Buddha behind nihilism, it was enough to slap Lei Feng to death. However, in fact, it didn''t. At this time, the Buddha''s light of nihilism has been completely collected. Nihilism stands there, with the appearance of a sect of eminent monks. Looking at Lei Feng, he solemnly says, "it''s not easy to get your cultivation. Today, I''ll let you go. Now, you can roll. As far as you are, you can roll for meFar away


    Nothingness is solemn, but if you say it, it will completely destroy the taste of the eminent monk.


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow, goodbye!"


    Lei Feng is also unambiguous. He gives a fist to nothingness. Then, the sole of his foot suddenly stomps on the ground. The whole person turns into a flash of lightning and flies away. Soon, he disappears.


    It wasn''t until long after Lei Feng left that the crowd reacted. Then, the crowd was completely boiling. Countless cameras aimed at nothingness and "click click" began to shoot.


    Before, all the masters of cognitive realm belonged to the ancient people. Now, the people of this era have finally emerged an absolute master who can compete with the people like the ancient clan leader. It''s like a shot in the arm for the people of this era.


    Obviously, what happened on this day is enough to shock the whole world.


    "Master, how powerful


    Ring color for the first time, run to nothingness, line up nothingness flattery.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to other quiet places and say it''s not too late!"


    As a carefree person, focusing on the camera, nihilism is not used to, so, toward the distant mountains fly away.


    Nihilism left, hidden dragon group people quickly catch up, soon, a group of media reporters to far away.


    Soon, came to a quiet valley, nothingness stopped, a few seconds later, behind, the rapid breaking wind sounded, hidden dragon group people, catch up.


    "Master, why don''t you slap the Lei clan leader to death?" After catching up with him, Xu Xiaoshan asked straightforwardly.

 Chapter 1724

    Today, in terms of Lei Feng''s protection of the wind clan, if nothingness didn''t appear at the right time, there would be a big war between the owners of the hidden dragon group and Lei Feng.


    If all the people in the hidden dragon group have the ability to kill Lei Feng, they will not be soft hearted and will definitely kill Lei Feng mercilessly.


    As for what kind of storm will be set off after killing Lei Feng, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth.


    Therefore, nihilism''s behavior of letting Lei Feng go at the end of the day puzzled them very much. In the face of Xu Xiaoshan''s inquiry, nihility grinned and said, "do you think I don''t want to kill Lei Feng? It''s just that I can''t do it! Do you think that at the end of the day, Lao Tzu''s hand was so powerful that it almost destroyed heaven and earth? Let me tell you something, it''s just a fake. In fact,


    , that palm doesn''t have any attack power, but it''s more frightening! "


    "Ah?"


    Hidden dragon group people, suddenly stunned, all some can''t believe it.


    After all, when nihilism claps that hand, they can obviously feel the feeling of destroying the sky and the earth and feeling extremely small. That feeling is too real.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Nihilishi grinned and said, "think about it. In fact, my cultivation is similar to Lei Feng''s, and maybe even weaker than him. Even if I want to kill him with one second, it''s impossible for me to be a perverted supernatural power."


    Nihilism such an explanation, people think carefully, think it is really so.


    Lei Feng is the head of the Lei clan. Naturally, he is proficient in the unique knowledge of the whole clan. Under the same cultivation, it''s not easy to defeat him, let alone kill him with one second.


    Moreover, if you think about it carefully, the momentum of nihilism is really too powerful, so powerful that people feel very unreal.


    "Hey - this kind of thing, as long as you think about it carefully, you can think it out naturally!"


    Nihility continued, "I think that Lei clan leader, after leaving, can also understand the truth."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I came here mainly for the purpose of abstinence."


    "Abstain from lust, the border in the deep place of our clan''s inheritance automatically opens. Laozi and your martial uncle xuneng have won the strongest inheritance of our clan together. This time, I will teach you the inheritance of our clan. I hope you can step into the cognitive realm as soon as possible."


    "Although the cognitive realm is only one step away from the peak of awakening, it is actually that carp leaps over the dragon''s gate. Under the cognitive realm, they are all mole ants!"


    Back to Haitian.


    Although, the wind clan has been destroyed, but, this matter, still in the whole world, set off a terrible storm.


    Fengzu, one of the top ten ancient ethnic groups, was so strongly exterminated. This incident shocked other ancient ethnic groups deeply.


    It turns out that the people of this era, facing the powerful practitioners of the ancient clan, are not without the power to fight back.


    At the same time, through this war, people all over the world realized that even in this era, there are still experts in cognitive realm, which is comparable to the decision-making experts such as the ancient clan leader.


    In particular, the next day, Lei Feng, the head of the Lei clan, stood up and said in person that the nihilistic power of master Jie se was far beyond those ancient clan heads.


    When the news came out, Lin ruofeng was drinking tea. As a result, a mouthful of good tea came out directly.


    What is Lei Feng doing?


    Want to make fun of the whole world?


    After the event, he couldn''t find out that nothing was just a show.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng thought of the reason why Lei Feng said so.


    I have broken my teeth, so I have to swallow it.


    He has the same strength as nihilism. If he says that the last hand of nihilism is just a show off, it will become the laughing stock of the whole world. In order to maintain the dignity of Lei people, it is not easy to say that without conscience.


    The whole world is in turmoil.


    In addition, there are some other hot news, for example, there are some amazing spaces around the world, and there are extremely lucky people who have received extraordinary inheritance, and so on -


    of course, among all the news, there is one about monsters, which is the most concerned.


    That is, in some special places of the world, there are some shaped fruits, and the appearance of these shaped fruits has attracted the attention of the king of beasts all over the world. In order to get the shaped fruits, many king of beasts set off a bloody storm, fighting with each other.


    It''s very important for monsters to transform into fruit.


    In the history of cultivation, it has been proved that the human body is the most suitable to bear the tempering of the road, and it is the most suitable for cultivation. The talent of demons and beasts, coupled with the human body, the cultivation speed is extremely terrible.


    Before self cultivation, if you want to achieve self transformation, you have to take the fruit of self transformation.


    Of course, in the battle for huaxingguo, there are many strong human figures. Although huaxingguo is useless to human beings, the strong human can use these huaxingguo to trade with monsters and animals to get what they want.At present, all over the world, some powerful animal kings have the ability to transform.


    The king of beasts has the ability to transform, which means that the king of beasts can appear in human cities.


    This also makes some human beings worry.


    If it''s not my race, its heart will be different. Let''s not say it''s a monster.


    Just imagine, if you stand in front of a person who talks and laughs with you, but in fact, his noumenon is a king snake with eyes, is this a terrible thing?


    However, this kind of thing can not be avoided.


    After all, when the cultivation reaches a certain stage, the monster has the ability to transform itself.


    Moreover, in today''s era, people''s ideas have been impacted unprecedentedly because of the equality of all living beings and the coexistence of all ethnic groups. Under this impact, we must accept some ideas that were not acceptable before.


    This is the general trend, the trend of the earth''s evolution.


    "Xiaofeng, here''s an invitation card to invite you to a cocktail party!"


    In the office of president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Su Yiyi throws an invitation to Lin ruofeng.


    "The party? What reception? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face was confused.


    Since his identity was made public, it is a famous image of killing God, but few people invited him to any cocktail party.


    "Just open the invitation and have a look?"


    Su Yiyi did not have the good spirit white he one eye, said. When he opened the invitation, Lin ruofeng had a general look and understood who sent him the invitation to the reception.

 Chapter 1725

    It turned out that the people who sent him the invitation were the top ten ancient people. No, now it should be said that they were the nine ancient people. They jointly sent the invitation.


    In the invitation, I simply said the purpose of this report party.


    Although the ten ancient tribes have been declared to the outside world, they are also related to each other.


    However, we have never had face-to-face communication.


    This reception provided an opportunity for the ancient people to communicate with each other.


    Because the heads of all the ancient clans have important things to do, it is impossible for them to get together. Therefore, the most outstanding young people of all the ancient clans attended this reception.


    The ancient ethnic groups also want to take advantage of this opportunity to let the young people of the ethnic group experience more.


    That''s why the reception was held.


    Because this reception is more about the gathering of the younger generation, it''s reasonable for Lin ruofeng to be invited as a leader of the younger generation.


    In addition, not only the young generation of the major ancient tribes and a group of famous young masters in China were invited to this gathering, but also the descendants of the famous animal kings.


    After the offspring of these animal kings were shaped, there was no difference between them and ordinary human beings.


    Lin ruofeng had a strange smile on his face at such a cocktail party, which was attended by the descendants of the last era, the people of this era, and the descendants of the king of beasts.


    However, since he received the invitation, he did not refuse.


    He also wanted to see what kind of level the most outstanding young generation of the ancient clan, the descendants of the king of beasts, and the secret cultivation experts of some consortia were at!


    "Yiyi, would you like to go to the party with me in the evening?"


    Lin ruofeng waved the invitation card and said, "your beauty is enough to kill other women at the party!"


    "No, I don''t have time!"


    Su Yi said without raising her head, "I still have a lot of work to deal with. You can find Ziyin, Lan Jie or Yu Shi Jie to accompany you. None of them is worse than me."


    "Since you don''t have time, then - OK!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. It''s true that the three girls are all top beauties with their own characteristics. Even if they are plain, they are still beautiful. If they dress up a little, they will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    The reception starts at 7 p.m. in terms of time, it''s all in time.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and asked Xia Ziyin for advice.


    Since Xia Ziyin came to Haitian city, she is still in a state of rest. Although she lives in a villa, she will return to Xia''s home more often. In the past three years, she has spent more time in Xiaolin village. Now that she has returned to Haitian city, she wants to spend more time with her family.


    When Lin ruofeng offered to join her in the reception, Xia Ziyin readily accepted.


    At 6:30 in the evening, Xia Ziyin came out of the room after fine dressing.


    At the moment when Xia Ziyin walked out of the room, Lin ruofeng was completely shocked by Xia Ziyin''s beauty.


    Because in the three years of Xiaolin village, Xia Ziyin was mostly plain faced, so Lin ruofeng was used to Xia Ziyin''s plain face. Now, after careful dressing, Xia Ziyin''s beauty has been further fully displayed. Tonight, in order to participate in the reception, Xia Ziyin specially put on a delicate light make-up, 3000 green silk on the top of her head in a delicate bun, snow-white neck slender, neck, hanging a pendant, the "heart" shaped pendant, shining silver light in the light, set off Xia Ziyin''s skin more white.


    A Purple Bra skirt, wearing in Xia Ziyin''s body, just right, will show her complete body curve.


    On the foot, a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes set off her graceful.


    "Goddess, you are the goddess in my heart!"


    In front of Xia Ziyin''s eyes, she looks at Xia ruofeng sincerely.


    "How''s it going? How about this dress? "


    Xia Ziyin smile, in front of Lin ruofeng turned a circle, train flying, said with a smile.


    "Perfect, it''s perfect!"


    Lin ruofeng patted his head and said with some melancholy, "I wanted to keep a low profile, but with you by my side, it''s totally impossible to keep a low profile."


    "Well, don''t be so garrulous, let''s go!"


    Not angry white Lin ruofeng one eye, Xia Ziyin is very natural holding Lin ruofeng''s arm, then, two people leave the villa.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin came to a manor in the suburb.


    The reception was held on a lawn of this manor.


    "Please show me your invitation, sir!"


    Come to the manor door, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin are stopped.


    Because all the people who participated in the reception were sensitive and could not tolerate any mistakes, the security work was very strict.Without opening the perspective eyes, Lin ruofeng sensed that there were at least five secret sentries with lethal weapons targeting him and Xia Ziyin.


    Obviously, if you dare to make trouble here, it''s no different from killing yourself.


    "Here you are!"


    Lin ruofeng took out the invitation and handed it up.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Lin. please come inside!"


    The person in charge of security at the door looked at the invitation card in Lin ruofeng''s hand, and his face showed an apologetic color. He quickly invited Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin into the manor, and then asked a beautiful woman in cheongsam to take them to a wide lawn.


    The reason why they choose to have a party on the lawn is that they have the offspring of the king of beasts and are not used to being in a cage like hotel. For them, the closer they are to nature, the better.


    When Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin appeared on the lawn, all of a sudden, their eyes came together.


    Although, on the lawn, there is no lack of beautiful women, but, compared with Xia Ziyin, it is completely compared.


    Xia Ziyin just stood there, but it was as bright as the moon. As for other women, the stars were dim, just like stars.


    With an idiom to describe, it is the most appropriate, that is - the stars!


    The shock lasted only for a moment, and many people on the lawn turned their eyes away.


    It''s undeniable that Xia Ziyin''s beauty is enough to make any man look at her. However, the men who can appear here are naturally extraordinary people, and they can''t stare at Xia Ziyin all the time.


    So good!


    What Lin ruofeng needs is this kind of effect. It''s too dazzling and easy to provoke right and wrong.


    "Lin ruofeng, you are here too!"


    Just then, a loud laugh came from behind. Smell speech, Lin ruofeng turns around, saw an acquaintance.

 Chapter 1726

    "Long time no see!"


    Looking at Wang Lin, who appeared behind him and came with a smile, Lin ruofeng joked, "you are really everywhere!"


    Wang Lin, once the mysterious existence of the number one killer in the world, has a good relationship with Lin ruofeng, but he is open-minded and lazy. Lin ruofeng wants to invite him to join the hidden dragon group several times, but he fails.


    However, this does not hinder the friendship between the two.


    "Ha ha - I''m going to join in such a busy business."


    Wang Lin gave a ha ha and turned his eyes to Xia Ziyin. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "This is my sister-in-law, isn''t it?"


    Wang Lin asked with a smile.


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin pretty face a red, however, did not deny, after all, she is indeed Lin ruofeng''s girlfriend.


    "That, you talk, I''ll go over there and have a look!"


    Xia Ziyin smiles and knows that Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin have something to say. She takes the initiative to go far away.


    "You can do it, every time I see you, the women around you are different!"


    When Xia Ziyin went away, Wang Lin hit Lin ruofeng''s chest with a fist and said, "however, I have to admit that every time the women around you are so beautiful, it''s really enviable!"


    "Envy, envy, hate?"


    Lin ruofeng looked like a smile and said, "with your ability, if you want to have a beautiful girlfriend, isn''t it a matter of minutes? You are envious, jealous and hateful


    "This -- haha --"


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "my character, you don''t know, is destined to be the type of solitary, or don''t harm other girls!"


    "Come on, you''re new here. I''m sure you don''t know the characters here. I''ll introduce them to you now."


    "First of all, we are the four young masters of this era!"


    "Among them, there are you and me!" "Besides, there are two people over there, see? A man and a woman are really talking. The man''s name is Wang Yu and the woman''s name is Zhong Ling! Their identities are rather mysterious. I don''t know which consortium is behind them. Even I haven''t found out. However, we can be sure that they are indeed human beings in this era. "


    Under Wang Lin''s introduction, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Wang Lin ''.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wang Lin asked.


    "Good! Zhong Ling is very beautiful. If he is in bed, he must be very strong! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and commented on it.


    "Shit! What I ask you is, what do you think of their strength? "


    Wang Lin speechless, "did not expect that you should be such a person!"


    "Deep and shallow? I haven''t tried. How can I know? "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Yes, too!"


    Wang Lin nodded, but how can he feel that Lin ruofeng''s words are so obscene?


    "Tell me about the top ten ancient tribes."


    Lin ruofeng said suddenly.


    Although the top ten ancient tribes have already been declared, Lin ruofeng doesn''t know much about them.


    "Ten ancient families? Now it should be said that the nine ancient tribes are more suitable! "


    Wang Lin thought about it and said, "except for the wind clan which has been destroyed, the remaining nine ancient tribes are Lei clan, Qin clan, Gu clan, Huo clan, Zhan clan, Kuang clan, Shui clan, Mu clan and the most mysterious spirit clan!"


    "These ten races, except Qin and Gu, all have special abilities."


    "For example, the people of the fire clan are born with the ability to control the fire. The people of the war clan will become more and more powerful and brave as they fight."


    "Among the ten ancient clans, the most mysterious one is the lingzu. Lingzu is the rarest race. However, everyone in lingzu has a little psychic ability and can vaguely predict what may happen in the future. It''s very mysterious!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Lin pointed to the distance and said, "do you see the beautiful woman who is surrounded in the middle like the stars holding the moon over there, wearing a goose yellow dress? That''s Lingshan, the daughter of the head of the lingzu clan. She represents the lingzu clan to the ancient clan reception. You see, many people are flattering her. "


    Under the guidance of Wang Lin, Lin ruofeng sees Lingshan of lingzu. At this time, Lingshan feels something and turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng''s direction. When she sees Lin ruofeng, her beautiful face lifts a smile and nods to Lin ruofeng.


    "What a terrible woman


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is dark. Regardless of her identity as the daughter of the head of the lingzu clan, he can be detected by the other party at a glance. For this, Lingshan is not simple.The beauty smiles back to herself, and Lin ruofeng will not be stingy either. She smiles back.


    "Is there anyone else I need to pay attention to?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a low voice.


    "Well, there are several beast princes. You also need to pay attention to them."


    Wang Lin thought about it and said, "although there are many king of beasts'' descendants here, you need to pay attention to these guys."


    "One is cangleng, the son of Cangying king in Qinling Mountains, the other is baomeng, the woman of ghost leopard in Lushan mountains, and the other two are from the same group, jiaowen, the son of Jiaoshe king in Qinghai Tibet Plateau, and wangba, the son of Guiwang!"


    "These four guys are the best among the young generation of monsters. Their Lao Tzu is also the overlord of the king of beasts."


    Under Wang Lin''s introduction, Lin ruofeng kept these people in mind one by one.


    He saw with his own eyes the Dragon King and the tortoise king on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. He will never forget their strength.


    The king of Cangying in Qinling Mountains and the ghost leopard in Lushan mountains are the first animal kings to stand up and make the land king. They dare to be the first birds. This is a kind of strength in itself.


    In addition to these people who need to pay attention to, there are also some other descendants of the king of beasts and some descendants of the less powerful ancient races. On the whole lawn, they gather in twos and threes to talk and laugh, which is no different from the cocktail party of the ordinary upper class society.


    Even the descendants of the king of beasts, the gentle men and the showy women, are like normal human beings.


    "It used to be said that animals are dressed in clothes. It seems that this idiom is quite appropriate."


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help muttering as he watched the beast princes live in peace with human beings.


    But for Wang Lin''s introduction, he could not tell which were the descendants of the king of beasts and which were real human beings.


    Just as Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin were chatting, a familiar voice suddenly came from a distance: "what are you doing? Let go


    It''s Xia Ziyin''s voice. Hearing Xia Ziyin''s voice, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes and looked gloomy!

 Chapter 1727

    Not far in front of him, Xia Ziyin was standing there, while in front of her, there was a young man with evil eyes. At this time, the young man''s hand was grasping Xia Ziyin''s right wrist.


    Young people look like they are in their twenties. They are very thin, with small nose, small eyes and prominent cheekbones. It gives people a very obscene feeling.


    "I say it again, let go!"


    Xia Ziyin''s voice, very cold, beautiful eyes full of anger, staring at the youth.


    "You don''t have to?"


    The young man was unmoved, still said with a smile, "beauty alone, I happen to be a person, we do a companion, this is not very good?"


    While the young man opened his mouth, his wretched eyes were walking upstream of Xia Ziyin''s body, and his eyes were extremely hot.


    "You''re a single dog, but she''s not!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had already come, slapped the young man''s hand away, looked at the young man and said coldly, "do you dare to touch Laozi''s women? Today, for the sake of this reception, you get out of my sight and disappear in front of me. Next time I see you, I''ll kill you! "


    In another place, Lin ruofeng will never let go of this bastard who dares to tease Xia Ziyin.


    "Your woman? What do you count? With this beautiful woman? "


    The young man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Lin ruofeng and spoke in a cold voice.


    As soon as the youth talk came out, many people turned their eyes.


    Obviously, young people are so overbearing and assertive, which is obviously the rhythm of making things happen.


    Moreover, the name of Lin ruofeng has long been well-known all over the world. Since young people can appear at this reception, it is impossible not to know Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    And now he pretends not to know, which is obviously aimed at Lin ruofeng.


    As for Xia Ziyin, it''s just an excuse for him to stir up trouble!


    "I''m nothing, but I''m human!"


    Looking at the youth, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I just don''t know what you are, what kind of animal you are?"


    Since young people are picky, even if they are humble, they can''t solve the problem at all.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng is not a humble person at all. Although the other side is the offspring of an animal king, Lin ruofeng is not afraid. In terms of the background, behind him stands Huaxia. At this stage, unless there are strong people in the free realm who can ignore the powerful thermal weapons, even if they are at the peak of cognition, under the nuclear bomb, they will turn into ashes every minute.


    The young man''s face was extremely ugly, his pupils contracted, and his eyes were filled with murderous air.


    Obviously, he can''t answer Lin ruofeng''s question. If he says his noumenon, he will admit that he is a beast.


    "What? Don''t you dare to admit what your own noumenon is? "


    Lin ruofeng showed a sarcastic smile on his face and said, "if your ancestors knew you were such a descendant, they would not be able to cover the coffin, would they?"


    "You -"


    the young man was extremely angry, staring at Lin ruofeng in a murderous manner, and said in a cold voice, "are you forcing me to kill you?"


    "Kill me? Just you don''t deserve it! "


    Lin ruofeng sneers. With his cultivation at the peak of awakening, under the blessing of "dou", we can say that he is invincible in the realm of awakening.


    A guy who doesn''t know what kind of animal noumenon is, dare to talk big in front of him?


    Huh?


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He thought of his perspective eyes. I don''t know if he can see this guy''s body?


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng quietly opened perspective eyes, eyes suddenly changed incomparably bright.


    In his perspective, although the youth in front of him is still human, in his body, there is a virtual shadow of a big gray mouse.


    This is a big gray mouse, which looks like an adult local dog. It''s seven or eighty centimeters long. If it turns into a body, it will definitely make some women look pale.


    The perspective eye was able to see through the monster after the transformation, which was really beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    The body is a grey mouse, but it is a good match for him.


    Sure enough, even human beings have inherited the nature of some monsters.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called easy to change, hard to change nature!


    "I don''t deserve it? Well, now, it''s up to me to kill you! "


    The young man, who is grey mouse, snorts coldly and suddenly gives his hand to Lin ruofeng.


    The speed of his hand, very fast, fist surface, filled with a layer of gray energy, in the blink of an eye, bombarded to Lin ruofeng''s face.


    "You want to die!"


    In the cold wind, Lin Ruo suddenly put out his hand. Later, he came first. He grabbed the young man''s fist and made a sudden effort on his wrist.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the young man''s fist was completely smashed. This was not the end. Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out his other arm and pinched it on the young man''s neck."Stop it


    However, at this time, a loud cheering came. At the same time, a figure, flashing thunder, rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, but he didn''t intend to stop. He twisted the young man''s neck with his wrist, and then used the young man''s body as a weapon, throwing it at the impact figure.


    The impact of the figure suddenly stopped, want to embrace the body of young people.


    He made it!


    However, the next moment, he threw the figure of the young man aside, because what he held was not a person, but a big gray mouse.


    With death, it is impossible to maintain the appearance of transformation, but reveals the noumenon.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. From the young man''s attack on Lin ruofeng to being killed by Lin ruofeng, everything was completed in an instant, so that others didn''t have the chance to rescue.


    "On such an occasion, you killed it. Do you want to start a war between the Terrans and the demons?"


    The figure that rushes to quickly, the whole body thunder light twinkles, dead stares at Lin ruofeng, a big hat directly buttoned down.


    Looking at the thunder light all over the other party, Lin ruofeng has recognized that the other party must be from the Lei family, and it is also very likely that he is the supporter behind the youth transformed by the gray mouse.


    From the appearance of the grey mouse youth, it is impossible to target him without concealment, if it is not at the instigation of others.


    After all, the gray mouse is just the cultivation in the later stage of awakening. How can he have the courage to fight with him?


    He must be instructed by others, and promised to save him, the gray mouse dare to be so unscrupulous.


    However, he was a little overconfident, thinking that his cultivation in the later stage of his awakening, even if he was not as good as Lin ruofeng, could support Lin ruofeng for a moment, and then someone would help him.


    As everyone knows, Lin ruofeng''s strength is totally unreasonable. At this time, in the face of thunder accusation, Lin ruofeng light mouth: "you don''t have to give me a high hat, as long as it''s not blind, see, he repeatedly provocation, and take the initiative to kill me, can''t I fight back?"

 Chapter 1728

    "Although he attacked you first, you should fight back, but you can''t kill him!"


    Thunder face is gloomy, staring at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth.


    The young man turned into a grey mouse was instigated by him to trouble Lin ruofeng. He also assured the young man that Lin ruofeng did not dare to do it on such an occasion.


    Even if Lin ruofeng dares to do it, he will save the life of the gray mouse.


    Who ever thought that Lin ruofeng was so strong that he killed the gray mouse directly and didn''t give him a chance to rescue.


    Gray mouse, he is the son of a rat king. Now he died here and was abetted by him. Although Lin ruofeng killed him, he can''t get away from it. How can he explain to the terrible rat king?


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous!"


    Lin ruofeng burst out laughing, "is it difficult? Can you still consider so much when you make a move?"


    Because what happened in Fengzu is now targeted by thunder, Lin ruofeng is not surprised.


    "Lin ruofeng, no matter what, it''s wrong for you to kill people!"


    At this time, another young man with a dark complexion came over, looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "you said he attacked you first, but did he have the intention to kill you? Aren''t you unscathed? "


    "Who are you?"


    Turning his eyes to the shadowy young man, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "I''m Qin Tian, from Qin nationality."


    Qin Tian spoke coldly.


    Qin people?


    Lin ruofeng sneered. Sure enough, it''s the enemy. Sooner or later, he will not be able to hold on and jump out.


    "Your theory is a little interesting!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said with a smile, "according to your theory, if someone stabs you with a knife and you stop them, but they don''t stab you, they can''t stab you, can they? Do you want to wait for someone to poke in there and then hit someone? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words are very yellow, because he is really very angry.


    In order to maintain the gray mouse into the youth, Qin Tian even this kind of crooked butt words can say, this face, is completely not ah.


    A man without face is invincible.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Tian roared and his face turned red. He was completely angered by Lin ruofeng''s rude words.


    "Presumptuous? Is it me or you


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "ass decides the head. Who is right and who is wrong in this matter? I think you can understand clearly. Now you dare to stand here and gossip. Do you really think that this dead mouse is your man and can do whatever you want?"


    "It''s not right for you to kill him, no matter what."


    At this time, a enchanting figure came and stood beside Qin Tian and thunder, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, said.


    This is a woman. She is slim and sexy. She is extremely exposed in her clothes. For men, she is full of powerful lethality.


    However, when she came to Xia Ziyin''s body, her exposed beauty was like a crow meeting a phoenix and was immediately compared.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the slim young woman in front of him, Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "I''m Shuimiao, from Shui nationality!"


    Shuimiao said with a smile.


    Shui nationality?


    Lin ruofeng has a deep heart. There is no contradiction between him and Shui people. This is the first time that he meets Shui people. But why does Shui Miao aim at him?


    Can we say that the remaining nine ancient tribes have been united? Is one nostril out of breath?


    If that''s the case, that''s not good news.


    "The sword and the gun have no eyes. If you really start, you will not have the slightest reservation!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    What if all the ancient tribes were united?


    Soldiers come to block the water and cover the land!


    "Well, don''t go on arguing about this! When all the people are dead, what''s the point of arguing any more? "


    At this time, a enchanting voice, silent appearance, said with a smile.


    This is a young woman wearing a black tight gauze skirt. Her figure is wrapped in the black gauze skirt. The young woman''s face is covered with a piece of black gauze. She can see her peerless face through the black gauze.


    Bao Meng!


    It''s the daughter of the ghost leopard king from Lushan.


    The ghost leopard king is the best among the king of beasts. His daughter''s words have a certain weight.


    "What baomeng said is true!"


    Lei Ming gave a ha ha and said, "at the reception, we really shouldn''t argue about such a problem. People are dead. What''s the point of arguing about it again?"Deeply looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, thunder skin smile meat does not smile said: "I wish you have a good time!"


    After that, Lei Ming turned and left.


    In this matter, they were already in the wrong. Now Bao Meng appears, and he can just come down the steps.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Bao Meng and said.


    He never thought that, in the end, the person who helped him out would be a monster woman.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Bao Meng smiles and says, "I just don''t like the noisy atmosphere."


    At this point, Bao Meng waved and twisted his waist to leave.


    Looking at the enchanting figure of baomeng leaving, Lin ruofeng is in a daze for a moment. He is not sure whether baomeng really does it at will or has any intention.


    "Well, what are you looking at? Everybody''s gone! "


    Just when Lin ruofeng was in a trance, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist, and Xia Ziyin''s angry voice rang out in his ear. "It''s really that dogs can''t change eating excrement. Seeing beautiful women, they can''t walk any more!"


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He is thinking about the problem. He has been staring at Bao Meng all the time. However, it is undeniable that Bao Meng''s figure is really great and she has a lot of temperament. For those who participated in the reception, it was just a small episode. Although the gray mouse was the offspring of a rat king, the rat king was not so outstanding. Therefore, more people didn''t pay attention to the death of the gray mouse. After all, it had nothing to do with them.


    The next reception was peaceful. They got to know each other, chatted and drank.


    However, Lin ruofeng found that all the people who talked with him were the descendants of the prince of beasts. Besides those who were hostile to him, the rest of them were not indifferent to him.


    Even Gu Yan, who wants to get close to Lin ruofeng, is pulled away by his elder brother Gu Chen, who doesn''t give Lin ruofeng and Gu Yan a chance to talk. This scene makes Lin ruofeng very puzzled. Is it true that, as he guessed, these ancient tribes are united?

 Chapter 1729

    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    During the reception, Gu Yan of the ancient clan finds an opportunity to leave the lawn where the reception is held while her brother Gu Chen is chatting with cangleng, the son of Cangying king of Qinling Mountains.


    When leaving the lawn, Gu Yan winks at Lin ruofeng''s position.


    Seeing Gu Yan blinking at herself, Lin ruofeng immediately held a meeting and said to Xia Ziyin, "well, I''ll go and hush!"


    When Gu Yan left, two minutes later, Lin ruofeng left the lawn and walked to an antique building not far away.


    "Here, here!"


    When Lin ruofeng enters the building, Gu Yan hides in a corner of the house and stealthily waves to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng came to Gu Yan quickly and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Yan nodded and said, "brother won''t allow me to tell you, but you saved me, I can''t hide it from you."


    "Now don''t interrupt. Listen to me. If it''s too long, I''m afraid my brother will doubt it!"


    "Well, go ahead, I won''t cut in!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, with a serious face.


    "To make a long story short, it''s not good news for you."


    "The most mysterious of our ten ancient clans is the Ling clan. The Ling clan can vaguely predict things in the future, so it is highly valued by other ancient clans, even our clan!" "On the surface, the reason for this reception is to strengthen the communication between the ancient tribes and the human beings and monsters in today''s era. In fact, the spirit clan has not yet been born. When the last clan leader was dying, he seemed to see a corner of the future and mentioned your name, saying that you will


    change the track and future of the ancient tribes."


    "But before he can tell whether the change is good or bad, he will die!"


    "When the news spread, the ancient tribes proposed to meet and discuss this issue with each other." "Among them, the Qin and Lei ethnic groups, who are in conflict with you, firmly believe that your change of the ancient ethnic group must be a bad one, which is likely to cause the destruction of the ancient ethnic groups. This view is supported by the Shui and the Zhan ethnic groups, while other ancient ethnic groups, including my race, still maintain a neutral view until now."


    "That''s what happened, so you must be careful of the ancient people who are hostile to you, Lei and Qin. In order to destroy you, they will do everything they can."


    "You can''t relax your vigilance to those ancient people who hold neutral views at present. God knows, when will they go to your hostile side?"


    After listening to Gu Yan''s explanation, Lin ruofeng finally understood why even the ancient Shui people, who had never been in contact with him, were deeply hostile to him. It turned out that this was the reason.


    All these things are made by lingzu.


    I don''t know if it was made by the lingzu on purpose or if it really saw a corner of the future.


    Lin ruofeng thinks about it. It''s not the spirit clan that made it on purpose. After all, the old clan leader of the spirit clan saw a future before the spirit clan was born. At that time, the spirit clan didn''t know his existence at all.


    When Lin ruofeng thought about it, it was really a bit of a horror. A race that can see a corner of the future is not equal to a prophet?


    Looking at Gu Yan, Lin ruofeng suddenly asked: "will one day, you ancient people, also come to my opposite?"


    Wen Yan, Gu Yan white Lin Feng''s eye, said: "skin, is it very happy?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yan sighed and said, "I don''t know. After all, I can''t decide the affairs of our ancient people. However, I will try my best to fight for it and not let our ancient people participate in it."


    "I believe that even if you can bring changes to our ancient people, it is also a good change."


    Looking at Gu Yan''s serious face, Lin ruofeng nodded and said: "I also believe that it will not bring disaster to the ancient people. Of course, the premise is that the ancient people don''t come to provoke me and want to kill me. In that case, once I fight back, I will bring disaster to the ancient people."


    "Well, I''ve told you all that. I have to go back so that my brother won''t doubt it."


    After that, Gu Yan sneaks away and runs towards the lawn.


    Watching Gu Yan''s figure leave, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flash.


    He has no doubt about Gu Yan''s news. After all, Gu Yan''s character is very good. He believes in her.


    Moreover, if Gu Yan lies, she won''t get any benefits at all.


    She has no motive for lying.


    In the end, he did notice the indifference of some ancient people.


    All these verify Gu Yan''s statement.


    "Spirit race - what kind of race is this?"Lin ruofeng muttered to himself, "it seems necessary to meet this mysterious race!"


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng raises a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and goes to the lawn. He wants to get in touch with Lingshan of lingzu and see what''s magical about lingzu people.


    At this time, Lingshan was still surrounded by other ancient people, even the prince of beasts.


    Obviously, because of the mysterious ability of lingzu, no matter who they are, they all want to have a good relationship with lingzu. Maybe they can avoid disaster ahead of time.


    "Miss Lingshan, can''t you feel what kind of influence Lin ruofeng will bring to our ancient people?"


    Mu Qing, the son of the head of the Mu clan, asked reluctantly.


    Until now, the Mu clan has not made a statement because it is uncertain whether Lin ruofeng''s influence on the ancient clan is good or bad.


    "No sense!"


    Lingshan shook her head and told her truthfully, "although we lingzu people are gifted to see a future, everyone sees different things. Even the same person sees different things at different times, different places and different moods."


    The person who saw Lin ruofeng''s great influence on our ancient clan was the old clan leader of our lingzu. At that time, he was so shocked and excited that he didn''t say it in detail -- "


    at this point, Lingshan didn''t go on talking, but we all know what happened later.


    "Ah - what a pity."


    Mu Qing sighed and said, "I almost touched the truth of the matter, but now it can only become a mystery!"


    "Well! What if I don''t know? " A cold hum came, "it''s just one person. We just need to kill him to nip the future instability in the bud!"

 Chapter 1730

    They turned their eyes to the speaker, and then they were all silent.


    It''s thunder!


    The contradiction between Lei and Yinlong is well known.


    Even the head of Lei clan was almost killed by the master of jiese.


    Or it can be said that the life of the head of the Lei clan was controlled by the master''s idea.


    Although the Lei family has been boasting about the power of the master of color, in any case, it is a stain that the Lei family can''t wash away.


    Therefore, the Lei people naturally want to kill Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group.


    "I also think that this is a very unstable factor!"


    Qin Tian''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "is the fate of our top ten ancient tribes tied to a young man?"


    "I think so, too." Shui Miao of Shui nationality said with all kinds of manners, "although, at the present stage, the high-tech hot weapons of this era can form a fatal threat to us, with the improvement of our cultivation, as long as we can enter the transcendental realm, our consciousness will be enough to perceive the danger in advance. At that time, even the high-tech weapons of


    era can no longer form a threat to us."


    "On the earth where the vitality is constantly recovering, we will be sheltered by the earth when we grow up together with the earth. Our cultivation will grow rapidly, and it''s not impossible to break through to the transcendental realm."


    "Even if there is only one person out of the realm in each family, it will be enough to make the people of this era fear and throw a rat into fear. At that time, our top ten ancient families will become the dominant families in the world."


    "Therefore, in any case, we should not let a human being of this era control the development of our top ten ancient ethnic groups!"


    "I agree!"


    Although Zhan Zhan lie didn''t speak much, his attitude was extremely firm.


    The attitude of Lei, Qin, Shui and Zhan is extremely tough. They want to wipe out Lin ruofeng, the unstable factor.


    In their consciousness, Lin ruofeng is just a person who has nothing to do with tension.


    "The purpose of this reception is to discuss such a problem."


    In thunder''s eyes, the cold light flickered and said, "now, we Lei people, together with Qin people, Shui people and Zhan people, have made a decision, but the wind people are gone, and there are only five ancient people left. Should you make a statement?"


    Under the close gaze of thunder, other ancient people''s eyes flickered.


    Although it seems that only one Lin ruofeng will be killed, because Lin ruofeng has a deep background, in fact, they have to consider Huaxia''s attitude on this matter.


    After all, no matter how strong the ancient clan is, it will not be able to evade the attack of weapons of mass destruction at the present stage. It is very likely that if it is not handled properly, it will not be as good as the follow-up of the wind clan, resulting in the situation of extermination.


    "This -"


    Mu Qing of Mu nationality thought for a while and said, "we mu nationality, general events, need to be studied jointly by the clan leader and several clan elders. I will feed back the information. As for the final outcome, it depends on the results of their discussion!"


    Thunder is forcing us to make a statement, but we are not fools. If we make a statement now, there is no room for change.


    Once the scale is not well controlled, it is likely that the ethnic groups will be destroyed.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Thunder hums and turns his eyes to the rest of the family.


    "Our opinion?"


    Gu Yan suddenly stood up, puffed her cheeks and said, "our ancient people have investigated Lin ruofeng''s behavior, and found that he is a very upright man. For the sake of China, regardless of personal gain and loss, they are so devoted. Why do you insist on killing such a man?"


    "What''s more, I don''t mean to offend the elders of the spirit clan. Although the spirit clan has a special ability to see the future vaguely, it doesn''t mean that everything they see will come true."


    "As an ancient people, how can we do harm to the innocent for an unexpected reason?"


    "Moreover, even if Lin ruofeng himself will have a greater influence on our ancient ethnic groups, I believe that this influence is positive and positive!"


    Gu Yan''s mouth was quick, and she finished soon.


    "Xiao Yan, shut up


    Gu Yan''s brother Gu Chen is very angry. He wants to stop Gu Yan from saying anything. However, Gu Yan''s words are too fast for him to stop.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lingshan! My sister didn''t mean to offend the elders of lingzu. Please forgive me


    Gu Chen scolds Gu Yan and turns his eyes to Ling Shan. His face is full of apology.


    "No harm!" However, Lingshan was not angry, but said with a smile, "sister Guyan is right. Although we lingzu may see a future, it doesn''t mean that what we see will come true! After all, the future we see is not immutable and can be changed.


    this is also the meaning of seeing the future. ""So you ancient people want to support Lin ruofeng and stand against other ancient people?"


    Thunder''s complexion is not good looking at Gu Chen, cold voice asks a way.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions like that!"


    Gu Chen shook his head and said, "we ancient people have not decided yet. Just now, it''s just my sister''s one-sided words. It can''t represent our ancient people!"


    "In fact, I think it may be a little early for us to make a decision now. We should wait until there are some practitioners who are beyond the realm in the clan to make a decision. At that time, no matter what kind of decision we make, we will not be threatened!"


    "Moreover, during this period of time, we can observe Lin ruofeng carefully. If we find that he may do something harmful to our ancient people, we will occupy a favorable position at that time. Even if we kill him, Huaxia will have nothing to say!"


    "Yes, I agree with brother Gucheng!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed and said in a hurry.


    Later, the people of Huo, Kuang and Ling also nodded in favor of Gu Chen''s suggestion.


    Gu Chen''s suggestion is more moderate, and there is nothing to do at present, which is in line with their idea.


    After all, if they agree to deal with Lin ruofeng, they will take the initiative to attack, and they will be easily hit by the hot weapons.


    "Well! Those who achieve great things do not mind small things! " Looking at a few people, Lei Ming shook his head and said, "you don''t even have the courage. How can you make a big deal? That''s all. Even without you ancient people, it''s not difficult for us to kill a little man. You can wait and see. Before long, Lin Ruo fan will become a corpse Thundering words, however, just finished, suddenly, behind his head, a strong wind hit.

 Chapter 1731

    "Well! Sneaky little man


    Thunder eyes a cold, cold hum, suddenly turned, raised his fist, a fist hit out.


    I saw, above his fist, tears twinkled.


    This fist is thunder''s full strength. He believes that his strength at the peak of his awakening is not weaker than anyone and is enough to push anyone back.


    However, when his fist blows out of the moment, suddenly dumbfounded.


    It turned out that it was not someone who attacked him, but a glass of red wine.


    The glass turns, but the red wine in the glass doesn''t spill a drop.


    Everything happened in the twinkling of an eye, thunder fist, has been smashed out, has hit the glass, at this time, want to take back, it is too late.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder''s fist, hit the glass, thin glass, under the thunder fist, instantly broken, turned into fragments, toward the surrounding.


    At the same time, the red wine in the glass suddenly spilled.


    Thunder, naturally bear the brunt, was splashed with red wine, the white suit is a mess.


    "You wretch!"


    Thunder''s eyes are extremely gloomy. Suddenly, he turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng who is smiling. In his chest, he is burning with anger.


    "I''m mean? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly," it''s really mean to speak ill of others behind their backs! "


    Although he didn''t hear the first part of the conversation, he heard it clearly. Since he was destined to be the enemy, Lin ruofeng would not be so polite.


    Even, Lin ruofeng wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely offend thunder and let him do it by himself.


    Once Lei Ming does it himself, he will seize this opportunity to kill Lei Ming directly. At that time, Lei people can''t find a place to reason. If Lei Ming doesn''t do it himself first, Lin ruofeng can''t take the initiative to kill Lei Ming. After all, Lei Ming is the parent-child of Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan. If Lei Feng is killed, it will make Lei Feng crazy. Once Lei Feng takes revenge on ordinary people, he can easily kill a big city with the strength of Lei clan. At that time, he can kill a big city more easily than beast tide And it''s terrible.


    To put it bluntly, these ancient clans are afraid of the hot weapons of China. Similarly, China is full of fear for these ancient clans.


    "You''re going to kill you!"


    Thunderous anger, clenched fists, forehead Qingjin burst up, the body, is constantly filled with thunder, flashing.


    "Brother Lei Ming, don''t be impulsive! You can''t kill him here! "


    Qin Tian seized the thunder in the fury and said quickly, "if we kill him here, then we will face a very unfavorable situation."


    The reception was jointly reported by the top ten ancient people. If Lin ruofeng was killed by the ancient people here, what kind of storm would be set off.


    At that time, it is estimated that there will be rows of missiles attacking their ancient residence.


    Under Qin Tian''s persuasion, leiming finally calms down, then turns around and walks towards the distance.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, he couldn''t control the raging anger in his heart. Since he couldn''t kill him, he was blind.


    "He has the same virtue as his Laozi Lei Feng. He has a good mouth skill. He is actually a soft footed shrimp."


    Looking at leiming''s angry departure, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what''s the use of this? If you don''t have any real talent, you can''t even serve a rich woman! "


    "It''s special!"


    Thunder gas curse Niang, fist tightly clenched together, he really want to turn around, and Lin ruofeng fight.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Qin Tian came to comfort thunder and said.


    "Calm down, calm down, fart!"


    Thunder low way, "Lao Tzu now full of anger, no place to vent!"


    "Want to vent? Isn''t that easy? "


    Qin Tian said hastily, "I''ll call two young models for you now, and I''ll eliminate the fire for you!"


    So, before the party was over, Qin Tian and Lei Ming went in collusion.


    "Well - that''s boring!"


    When Lin ruofeng came to Lingshan, guchen and others, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "this counsellor, with him, still want to kill me? What a joke. "


    Later, Lin ruofeng took another look at Shuimiao and Zhan lie and said with a smile, "it''s said that you also want to kill me? It''s better to bump into the sun. Come on, I''ll stand here. If you have guts, you''ll kill me. Whoever dares not to come is a coward! "


    Lei Ming and Qin Tian are gone. Lin ruofeng decides on Shuimiao and Zhan lie. Since they are in the same boat with Lei Ming and Qin lie, they are not good birds.


    "The cocktail party is a place for drinking and communication. It''s too bad to fight and kill!"


    Shuimiao smiles, then turns around, twists her hips and leaves."Well! The occasion is not suitable, otherwise, I will kill you! "


    Zhan lie looks at Lin ruofeng coldly, opens his mouth coldly, and then turns around and rolls away.


    The warlords are naturally warlike. Moreover, their physique is very suitable for fighting. With the decline of fighting, physical fitness and vitality, the strength of normal people is bound to decline, but the warlords are more brave in the war.


    To be exact, the war clan is a group of crazy people who are keen on fighting.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng came, everyone wanted to escape the plague and left.


    At this stage, even in a neutral position, other ancient people do not want to get too close to Lin ruofeng, so as not to be misunderstood by other ancient people.


    Even Gu Yan, under Gu Chen''s stern eyes, left behind Gu Chen wrongly.


    "Beauty, please stay!"


    See Ling Shan to go, Lin ruofeng quickly followed up.


    "What? What can I do for you? "


    Lingshan turns around and looks at Lin ruofeng. Her voice is extremely flat.


    "Yes, of course!" Lin ruofeng, with a smile on his face and a rogue look on his face, said, "the words of your lingzu old patriarch before he died, let me be hated by several ancient clans for no reason, a posture of not killing me and not giving up. You say, things are poked out by your lingzu, shouldn''t you wipe my farts for me


    "Although the news came from our lingzu, it''s true!"


    Lingshan light mouth, said, "we lingzu people, in some special time, special place, will see a corner of the future, for some upcoming things, have almost prophetic ability."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile on his face, "then you can predict what will happen to you next?"


    "What''s going to happen next, that''s too general!"


    Lingshan shook her head and said, "we lingzu people can''t control what will happen in the future. As for what will happen to me --" Lingshan''s face changed and her body suddenly drifted out. She whispered, "do you want to do something to me?"

 Chapter 1732

    Lingshan''s body disease retreats, just between the lightning and flint, her brain, suddenly appeared a picture, that is, Lin ruofeng shot at her, want to catch her.


    Huh?


    Lin ruofeng was ready to do it. After all, things started because of the lingzu. He can''t just let it go.


    His idea is that after Lingshan is captured, no matter what method is used, let Lingshan say that she "sees" a part of the future, that is, the whole time has nothing to do with him.


    Don''t you believe what lingzu said? Do you believe Lingshan''s words?


    Lin ruofeng only wants to use the simplest way to resolve the possible conflicts with the major ancient ethnic groups. After all, if they fight with each other, they will not win in the end.


    Now, however, he was in a daze. Further, he was thrilled.


    Can Lingshan know that she is going to attack her?


    How did she know?


    Have you really seen what has not happened in the future?


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were extremely dignified. It was totally different from his own experience when he was told.


    When Wang Lin or Gu Yan introduced the lingzu before, he just thought that the lingzu was special and possessed extraordinary special abilities. However, when he faced it now, Lin ruofeng felt thrilled.


    Can we say that in the future, the ancient people will really have earth shaking changes because of themselves?


    So, what kind of role did you play in the changes of the ancient clan?


    If we take a closer look and think that the future has appeared, does it mean that our own life path has been arranged?


    So, is this kind of arrangement a kind of God''s will or a kind of arrangement?


    The more deeply he thought about it, the more terrifying Lin ruofeng felt.


    At this time, Lingshan has retreated far away. Her eyes are burning at Lin ruofeng, and she says in a deep voice: "now you are very confused, and your heart seems to be full of fear!"


    People of the spirit clan are extremely powerful in spirit. If they concentrate on it, they can easily feel the joys and sorrows of others.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng unconsciously waved, in the heart, incomparable irritability.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"


    At this time, Xia Ziyin appeared beside Lin ruofeng, took his arm and asked softly.


    "I - it''s OK!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, looked at Xia Ziyin, raised a smile, and said, "let''s go dance!"


    Looking at Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng''s eyes slowly became firm.


    No matter what will happen in the future, what he needs to do is to stick to his heart and protect his relatives, lovers and friends.


    Moreover, Lingshan also said that the future of seeing a corner does not necessarily happen. In this case, why think more? It''s just a fuss!


    At this thought, Lin ruofeng felt suddenly enlightened, and his eyes were gradually bright.


    In the next reception, nothing special happened. The human beings and the transformed monsters got along well. This also made Lin ruofeng feel very sad. People and monsters can coexist peacefully, but human beings are intriguing with each other. This is a very ironic thing.


    After the party, go home.


    At this time, it was very late, but Lin ruofeng found that the light in the villa was extremely bright.


    Did everyone stay up? Lin ruofeng expressed doubts.


    Push open the door of the villa, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin enter the villa.


    "Xiaofeng, you are back. Your son has come to see you!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, Mo Yushi stood up from the sofa and joked.


    "Where did I get my son?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled.


    However, soon, he saw that on the sofa, beside Su Yiyi, there was a little boy. He looked five or six years old. His eyes were big and his facial features were delicate, just like jade carving.


    The most impressive thing is that the little boy''s hair presents a kind of golden yellow, and there is a bit of natural curl, giving people a feeling of mixed blood.


    How did the family have such a little boy for no reason?


    "Where are the children from? They are very beautiful!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned.


    "Are you boasting about yourself?"


    Mo Yushi said solemnly, "we have asked. He said that he came from Xiaolin village to find you. He didn''t say anything else. Such a small child came from Xiaolin village to find you. You said, besides your son, who else can you have?"


    At the beginning, Mo Yushi was very serious, but when it came to the back, he laughed.


    Obviously, such a big child can''t be Lin ruofeng''s son.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng secretly said strange, eyes quite interested in staring at the little boy looked and looked, in his impression, Xiaolin village is not so big a beautiful little boy.Well done!


    This is the first adjective that Lin ruofeng saw in the little boy''s heart.


    This little boy is really beautiful. He''s carved with powder and jade. His skin is so tender that it seems to drip out of water. He''s even more beautiful than other little girls. If a man disguises himself as a woman, I''m sure I can''t see that he''s a boy.


    Such a beautiful boy has naturally curled golden hair. If he was a child in Xiaolin village, he would have spread all over Xiaolin village.


    "Ziyin, have you ever seen such a little boy?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Xia Ziyin and asks.


    "No!"


    Xia Ziyin shook her head, eyes full of love, said, "this little boy is so beautiful, I really want to pinch it twice!"


    While saying that, Xia Ziyin went to the little boy and wanted to pinch his delicate face.


    However, when Xia Ziyin''s hand was about to be pinched on the little boy''s face, the little boy suddenly turned over from the sofa and landed on the ground with great lightness, which made Xia Ziyin empty.


    What a quick hand!


    If Lin''s skill is so sharp, it can be said that he is very surprised.


    "Ziyin, you don''t have to try!"


    At this time, Su Yiyi said with a smile, "we all want to pinch him, but he''s very powerful. We didn''t pinch him, and he doesn''t want to play with Duoduo!"


    "Yes? That''s interesting! "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, eyes staring at the little boy, said, "you come to me? Now, I''m back. What''s the matter with you and who are you


    Although, this is a little boy, but, Lin ruofeng heart is very clear, this must not be an ordinary little boy. In the face of Lin ruofeng''s problem, the little boy raised his head, big eyes, shining like a black gem. At the same time, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m in shape!"

 Chapter 1733

    Shape?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. He was too familiar with the word "shape changing". It was a special word for the transformation of monsters into human beings.


    "You''re not human?"


    Looking at the little boy in front of him, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Not people?


    Lin ruofeng''s words shocked all the women in the villa. Such a beautiful boy was right in front of him. Lin ruofeng said that he was not human!


    However, what made the girls speechless was that the little boy nodded his head seriously and said, "yes, I''m not human. Now, you should know who I am, right?"


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and stared at the little boy again and again. Then he said firmly, "fight holy boxing, right?"


    In the back hill of Xiaolin village, there is a golden tailed monkey, Zao Hui. When he was very young, he could speak.


    Before it was going to shut up and awaken more blood memories, golden tailed monkey also taught Lin ruofeng the first move of fighting holy boxing.


    Just now, he mentioned the transformation into a little boy with golden hair. Lin ruofeng thought of the golden tailed monkey who was going to shut up.


    "Yes


    The little boy nodded with a smile and said, "after I closed the door, I found that the world had changed so much. Thinking of you, I came here to find you."


    "Then you won''t shut up again?"


    Lin ruofeng asked excitedly.


    "No!"


    The little boy shook his head with a smile and said, "the power of blood in the body has been fully awakened, and the memory of blood has been fully remembered. The next step is to grow up with the earth."


    Under Lin ruofeng''s explanation, the girls realized that the lovely boy in front of them turned out to be a little monkey.


    If put in the past, how can women believe such absurd things?


    However, it''s not a big news that monsters turn into shapes now. Many powerful monsters turn into shapes by making use of the fruits. Even before they come back, Xia Ziyin and Lin ruofeng attended the cocktail party, there were many monsters that turn into shapes.


    Although the golden tailed monkey is only a few years old and looks like a child, Lin ruofeng knows that the intelligence quotient of the golden tailed monkey is very high, no less than that of an adult.


    This is also one of the main reasons why he is not willing to let the girls in the villa pinch his small face and not play with each other.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng arranged a separate room for golden tailed monkey in the villa.


    All night long.


    The next morning, as soon as Lin ruofeng got up from his bed, he saw a piece of news that made him very excited. It was learned that at the Guzu cocktail party last night, many of the Guzu were hostile to Lin ruofeng, and they were unwilling to kill Lin ruofeng. Qinglong made a strong statement that no matter which Guzu dared to deal with the Yinlong group and Lin ruofeng privately, it would be a disaster of extermination. For example,


    if you don''t believe it, Fengzu is a lesson from the past.


    Seeing Qinglong''s statement, Lin ruofeng was moved. However, even if there is Qinglong''s statement, those hostile ancient tribes dare not deal with him openly and justly, but it does not mean that they will not use despicable means to deal with him. Therefore, he still has to be on guard against those ancient tribes. Therefore, in order to protect himself, he has to continue to improve his cultivation. Only when his


    cultivation reaches the point where those ancient tribes are afraid, can he succeed Hold the initiative firmly in your hands.


    At present, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation is the peak of his awakening state. However, he has just stepped into the peak state. There is still a long way to go before he can reach the perfection of this state and touch the bottleneck.


    If you want to rely on the conventional method to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth to make the cultivation slowly improve, that speed is obviously not enough.


    Therefore, he needs pills to assist his cultivation. Before, he refined bishuidan, which is the pill of awakening state. He can take it. However, now there is a problem, that is, he has taken a lot of bishuidan before. If he continues to take bishuidan now, the effect will be much worse. After all, his body has produced certain antibodies to bishuidan.


    It''s estimated that it will take 50 pills to refine the Bishui pill, even the Erwen Bishui pill, so that his cultivation can reach the peak of awakening and touch the bottleneck.


    And how many precious raw materials will 50 pieces of Erwen Bishui pills waste? Some of the gains are not worth the losses.


    Lin ruofeng''s brain turns, and the database of Dan Dao inheritance is slowly opening.


    Soon, he locked in a pill called Jiuming blue and white pill.


    Although Jiuming blue and white pill is a kind of pill for awakening state, it is not suitable for the early and middle stage of awakening because of its domineering effect. At least the cultivation in the later stage of awakening, or even the cultivation at the peak of awakening, can fully control the domineering effect.


    Because this kind of elixir is more restrictive, and the refining process is more complicated, and the probability of failure is greater, so in the ancient times, few alchemists could refine this kind of elixir.Fortunately, the materials for refining Jiuming blue and white pills are not so precious, so they are easy to collect.


    That''s it!


    Perhaps, for others, Jiuming blue and white pill is more chicken ribs, but for Lin ruofeng, it is just right.


    There are three main materials for refining Jiuming blue and white pill: tianluoye, shuiqinghua and Jiuqiao stone.


    What Lin ruofeng can be sure of is that Tian luoye must have. After all, it is one of the main materials for refining bishuidan. Before, super evolution company of Lin Group acquired many.


    As for shuiqinghua and Jiuqiao stone, it''s not sure whether they are in the warehouse of super evolution company.


    Super evolution company, the early procurement and sale of exotic fruits, as well as the identification of exotic fruits.


    However, slowly, it began to develop other businesses, such as the exchange of some important information sources, and the acquisition of some important herbs.


    So Lin ruofeng drove directly to super evolution company and found Kong Chao, one of the leaders of super evolution company.


    Kong Chao, an elite member of the original Longya security company, has been cultivated in a key way. At present, it is the cultivation in the middle of the awakening. There is no problem in loyalty.


    Kong Chao was a gangster before he entered Longya security company. It can be said that if he had not entered Longya security company, his life would never have been so brilliant.


    Kong Chao is very grateful to Lin group, especially after being promoted to super evolution company management company, he works hard and meticulously.


    Early in the morning, Kong Chao was waiting at the gate of super evolution company. Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, he quickly welcomed him and said respectfully, "President Lin!"


    "Don''t call me Mr. Lin. it''s weird." Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I''m a little younger than you. Just call me Xiaofeng or my brother! What about? Let me show you the warehouse. Do you have any blue and white water and nine orifices stone I want? "

 Chapter 1734

    "I just checked the list of warehouses and found these two kinds of materials!"


    Kong Chao said with a smile, "among them, the quantity of water blue and white is very large, with a total of ten kilograms, while the quantity of nine orifices stone is only half a kilogram because of its particularity."


    "Half a catty? That''s enough


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Although Jiuqiao stone is the main material for refining Jiuqiao blue and white pills, the amount is not very large. Half a Jin is enough for him to refine dozens of furnaces of pills.


    "OK, give me five kilos of water blue and white, and then bring all the nine orifices stones."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "All right, I''ll bring it right away."


    With that, Kong Chao is going to reach for the phone on the desk, ready to make a call and ask his staff to take all the nine orifices, including those displayed on the counter, here.


    However, as soon as his hand touched the phone, it suddenly rang.


    "Sorry!"


    Kong Chao showed an apologetic smile to Lin ruofeng. Then he connected the phone. After a moment, Kong Chao''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "no matter who I am, Jiuqiao stone can''t be sold. Now remove it from the counter!"


    Then Kong Chao hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "This - it''s not a big deal."


    Kong Chao said with a smile, "it''s about the nine orifices stone. Half of the nine orifices stone is put in the counter. Just now some customers want to buy it. Now that you need it, we won''t sell it!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "it''s not good to open the door to do business. In this way, people will feel that our shop is cheating customers. Let''s go and have a look at the shop below. Even if we don''t sell it, we have to give the customers an explanation."


    "Mr. Lin said yes!"


    Kong Chao opens his mouth in a hurry. Then he takes Lin ruofeng out of the office and comes to the hall on the first floor.


    When they came to the hall on the first floor, there was a quarrel in front of a counter.


    "What''s the matter with your super evolution company?" A very dissatisfied voice resounded in the hall, "just because your super evolution company is famous, I came from other places to see if I could buy Jiuqiao stone by chance. As a result, when I see Jiuqiao stone now, I didn''t say credit or installment payment. Why don''t you sell it to me? Are you bullying me as an outsider? "


    "No, it really isn''t!"


    the shop assistant apologized and said, "this noble man, it''s because our Jiuqiao stone has been reserved in advance by a guest. Moreover, now that the guest is in our manager''s office, I''m going to take it down and send it back to him."


    "Well! I don''t care! "


    Dissatisfied voice continued to ring, coldly said, "today, I''m going to buy nine orifices stone, you open the door to do business, unexpectedly don''t sell things to customers, this is what bullshit truth?"


    "Well! It''s a scandal. Today, even if I rob it, I''m going to rob it! "


    "Rob? Robbing in our super evolution company? Are you sure? "


    Kong Chao''s voice rang out coldly, his cultivation broke out in the middle of his awakening, and he walked past with a cold face.


    "Manager Kong, here you are!"


    Seeing Kong Chao appear, the shop assistant was relieved.


    "Well, go and do your work. I''ll take care of it."


    Kong Chao waved and sent the clerk away. He looked at the unreasonable young man coldly.


    "All right!"


    The clerk nodded, as if in amnesty.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Kong Chao, the manager of this store. What''s the name of this guest?"


    Kong Chao came to the young man and asked with a smile.


    "I''m Zhufeng."


    Looking at Kong Chao, Zhu Feng said, "you''re just in time. I want to buy Jiuqiao stone, but your shop assistants don''t sell it to me. They don''t sell it to customers. What''s the reason?"


    Smell speech, Kong Chao light smile, said: "I think, just now our clerk, has said is very clear, nine orifices stone, has been bought, you come late, please understand."


    Since Lin ruofeng needs the nine orifices stone, he will not sell it to others. So now he wants to explain to Zhu Feng why the nine orifices stone is not sold.


    "I don''t care!"


    However, Zhufeng didn''t accept Kong Chao''s explanation. Instead, he stared at the nine orifices stone and said, "anyway, you have nine orifices stone at the counter. I''ll buy it!"


    "This gentleman!"


    Kong Chao took a deep breath and said patiently, "it''s not that we don''t sell it to you, but -"


    "OK! I''ll do it


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng waved his hand to stop Kong Chao from going on. He turned his eyes to Zhu Feng and said, "I want to know, what do you want Jiuqiao stone for?"As far as he knows, Jiuqiao stone is something between herbs and stones. Unlike some herbs, if you take them directly, you can improve your accomplishments or something.


    Nine orifices stone, itself is useless, as long as it is added to the refining medicine, it can play its role.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng was very curious about what the young man wanted to buy Jiuqiao stone for.


    "Who are you? Why should I tell you? "


    Bamboo wind looking at Lin ruofeng, a face of vigilant color.


    "Who am I?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''m the one who ordered Jiuqiao stone. If you tell me what you want to buy Jiuqiao stone for, maybe I can give you some!"


    "You bought all the nine orifices?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Zhu Feng''s eyes flickered and asked, "what''s the use of buying Jiuqiao stone?"


    "Alchemy!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke calmly.


    "What? Alchemy? Are you also an alchemist? "


    Bamboo wind suddenly exclaimed and asked.


    "Yes, I am an alchemist!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, staring at Zhu Feng with a strange light on his face, and said, "it seems that you are also an alchemist."


    When he said that he was a alchemist just now, Zhu Feng was quite surprised. In his words, there was a word "you", which means that he is also a alchemist.


    "Yes, I''m also a alchemist!"


    Zhu Feng admitted his identity. He was passed on by an alchemist by accident and became an alchemist. He thought he would be a unique alchemist in the world, but he didn''t expect to meet another alchemist here.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Only the alchemist would regard the Jiuqiao stone as a treasure. Looking at Zhufeng, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of Yinlong group. I think we should sit down and have a good chat!"

 Chapter 1735

    "What? Are you Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team


    Bamboo wind suddenly low call, eyes full of incredible look, staring at Lin ruofeng.


    The hidden dragon group is famous in China. It can be said that even three-year-old children may have heard of it.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "shall we have a chat?"


    "Good - good."


    Zhu Feng is very excited, even a little dizzy. Since the fame and deeds of the hidden dragon group spread, the hidden dragon group has become the idol of countless young people in China.


    In particular, with the recovery of the earth, many young people have become people with different abilities and are looking forward to joining the hidden dragon group one day.


    Bamboo wind is no exception.


    Moreover, he has gained many adventures. He is not only a practitioner in the middle of awakening, but also inherits from the alchemist. He also dreams that one day he can join the hidden dragon group.


    He just couldn''t find a way.


    Unexpectedly, today, I met Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group.


    Before, when he saw Lin ruofeng, he felt that Lin ruofeng was familiar, but after all, he had never seen a real person and did not recognize him for a moment.


    Now, there is no doubt that the young man in front of him is Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group.


    "Kong Chao, I''d like to borrow your office!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Kong Chao and said with a smile.


    "No problem!"


    Kong Chao quickly agreed.


    So, under the leadership of Kong Chao, Lin ruofeng and Zhu Feng came to Kong Chao''s office.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can come to me whenever you need!"


    After that, Kong Chao left the office and closed the door of the office. He stood at the door honestly to avoid other people disturbing Lin ruofeng.


    "Do it!"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Good - good!"


    Seeing his idol, Zhu Feng is still a little stiff.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that, besides myself, I met another alchemist!"


    "I - I think so, too."


    Zhu Feng said with a smile.


    "By the way, what do you do? Do you have your own organization? "


    Looking at the bamboo wind, Lin ruofeng asked directly.


    When he got that Zhufeng was an alchemist, Lin ruofeng became active in his heart.


    At the present stage, it can be said that alchemists are extremely precious, because they can refine pills. If a alchemist appears in the world, it will surely cause all the ancient tribes and some super forces to compete.


    After all, having a alchemist means having a cheating device.


    Although Lin ruofeng himself is an alchemist, he can''t spend a lot of time on refining pills every day. He has to spend a lot of time on cultivation.


    The leader of the hidden dragon group has to make up his mind to keep the top of the world.


    Therefore, in the hidden dragon group, a Alchemist is needed to maintain other people''s cultivation, so as not to be pulled too far away.


    Now those consortia in the world are not inferior to other people in the hidden dragon group in terms of their peak combat effectiveness.


    After all, it is extremely terrible to gather the financial resources of a consortium to cultivate the resources that one or even two people can enjoy.


    In the hidden dragon group, because of the number of people, some cultivation resources were divided equally.


    "I - I am an ordinary person!"


    Zhu Feng said, "even I dare not tell others that I am an alchemist!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded seriously, say: "your method, it is right!"


    Lin ruofeng knew very well in his heart what kind of sensation would be caused if a alchemist appeared in the world. At that time, the ancient tribes and big forces in the whole world would rob people.


    However, there is only one alchemist. What should we do?


    No matter who Zhufeng chose to take refuge with, he would be attacked and killed by other ancient tribes and big forces.


    The significance of a Alchemist is too great. Since he can''t get it, he can''t let others get it easily.


    Therefore, it is a very wise decision for Zhufeng to keep a low profile.


    From this incident, we can see that Zhufeng is a very intelligent person.


    "Now, would you like to join our hidden dragon group?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at Zhu Feng and says, "join our hidden dragon group. I can assure you that you will get a lot of alchemy resources. At that time, the resources of the whole super evolution company will be available to you!"


    Since he is a casual person, what hesitation does Lin ruofeng have?"Ah?"


    Zhu Feng is one of the stupefied, join the hidden dragon group, that is his dream, happiness comes too suddenly, make him temporarily, at a loss, stay on the spot.


    "What? "No?"


    Looking at Zhufeng, Lin ruofeng said, "it''s very difficult for you to get alchemy resources. If you join our hidden dragon group, the resources of super evolution company are more than you can imagine."


    "Moreover, after joining our hidden dragon group, you don''t have to worry about the possible attack and killing because of the exposure of your identity."


    "No, I do. I have a hundred, a thousand."


    After Zhu Feng reacted, he quickly said, "I just felt that happiness came too fast, and I was dazzled."


    "That''s good!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng completely put down his heart, said, "when can you come to Haitian city? With the brothers of the hidden dragon group? "


    "Anytime!"


    Zhu Feng said excitedly, "I''m alone, and I don''t have any valuable things. I''ll stay here now, and I won''t go back!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "by the way, what kind of pills do you need to use Jiuqiao stone to refine?"


    With Zhufeng''s current cultivation, it is obvious that he can only refine Yiwen pills, and the success rate of refining Yiwen pills with Jiuqiao stone is not very good.


    Zhufeng quickly solved Lin ruofeng''s problem. He refined a kind of medicinal powder called Qishi powder, which is also used for practitioners of awakening state. However, in terms of success rate and efficacy, it is a grade lower than the Bishui pill Lin ruofeng once refined.


    "Qishisan, don''t refine it!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and gave the recipe to Zhu Feng, which made it more successful and effective.


    At the present stage, everyone in the Yinlong group can take the bishuidan, and the refined excess bishuidan can be sold in super evolution company. Can''t we make super evolution company in a state of loss all the time just because we want to refine pills?

 Chapter 1736

    This time I came to the super evolution company, the harvest is really too big, even to the hidden dragon group received a alchemist.


    In this way, it will solve the problem of cultivation of other people in the hidden dragon group.


    What''s more, it can create more revenue for super evolution companies.


    Of course, the premise is that the success rate of alchemy should not be too low.


    At the same time, because he no longer needed Jiuqiao stone, Lin ruofeng could use Jiuqiao stone to refine Jiuming blue and white pill.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    And this east wind, nature is demon Dan.


    Although the main materials of the three ingredients are complete and can be used to refine the nine orifices blue and white pill, even if it is successfully refined now, it can only be one grain pill.


    Therefore, he needs demon Dan. If demon Dan is added, it can make the refined nine orifices blue and white Dan appear two lines.


    Moreover, the higher the level of demon Dan, the greater the chance of two lines.


    Last time, when he was refining Bishui pill, the demon pill he used was taken from the blood mastiff of the king of beasts. As a result, after adding the demon pill to the refined Bishui pill, there was a greater chance of the emergence of Erwen pill.


    Just, he now, where to find the beast king demon Dan?


    You can''t just hunt the king of beasts for the sake of alchemy, can you?


    In that case, it is easy to cause the collective protest of the demon clan, which makes the relationship between the demon clan and human beings become tense again.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and waited a few days. Let super evolution company buy demon Dan first. It''s best to buy demon Dan at the king of beasts level. If you can''t, join ordinary demon Dan.


    Although peace is the theme of the world at present, there are still small-scale conflicts between human beings and monsters. Therefore, ordinary demon pills are not scarce.


    After leaving the super evolution company, Lin ruofeng brings Zhufeng to the villa and introduces Zhufeng to everyone in the Yinlong group.


    For Zhufeng, we all welcome him, especially when we know that he is an alchemist.


    Bai Xiaosheng, in particular, was very enthusiastic.


    From the beginning, Bai Xiaosheng was very interested in alchemy, but unfortunately, he didn''t get the inheritance of alchemy.


    Lin ruofeng, though he has inherited the tradition of alchemy, has no time to teach him alchemy because he has so many things to do. This makes Bai Xiaosheng feel that it''s a pity.


    After all, he is obsessed with research. When he finds that he can''t make pills and can''t help others, he is very disappointed.


    Now, Zhufeng is here, and he lives in a villa, and when he makes alchemy, he does it in his underground laboratory. Bai Xiaosheng feels that his chance has come.


    No matter how difficult it is to make pills, as long as he keeps learning, one day he can make pills himself.


    After giving the bamboo wind to other people in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng leaves the villa at ease.


    After leaving the villa, Lin ruofeng decided to go to the place where they live.


    After all, at the beginning, he took these women of the white fox tribe to Haitian city. He can''t be irresponsible to them, can he?


    What''s more, he is worried that any woman of the white fox clan will bring disaster to the country and the people. It''s better not to cause too much sensation.


    So, Lin ruofeng came to the place where the white fox people live.


    This is a villa area, which belongs to the real estate project under the name of Lin group. When it was originally arranged, the villas at the innermost end close to the foot of the mountain were specially left for the people of white fox.


    In front of one of the villas, Lin ruofeng rings the doorbell.


    A moment later, the door opened. When she saw that it was Lin ruofeng, she was very happy. She came up and hugged Lin ruofeng''s arm. Her whole body was about to lean against Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and his nose was full of the enchanting fragrance of fox girl''s body.


    It''s really a demon that brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "Is your patriarch here?"


    Lin ruofeng repressed the rippling thought in his heart and asked.


    "Yes, in the room upstairs!"


    Luoluo''s big eyes blinked and said, "I''ll take you up!"


    Soon, he came to the room of group leader Lansi, knocked on the door, and said: "patriarch, brother Xiaofeng is here!"


    After that, Luo Luo looked at Lin ruofeng bitterly and said in a low voice, "people, people will be in the room, waiting for you? How about that? "


    After that, without waiting for Lin ruofeng''s consent, he turned away.


    Looking at the enchanting back, Lin ruofeng smiles bitterly.


    He has only had a relationship with the twins Luoluo and Rourou once. It was when he first entered the White Fox family. After so long, the two little fox girls must have a need again.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng is quite helpless. It''s all his own evil. There are too many debts.Just when Lin ruofeng was distressed, the door opened, and blue silk in pajamas appeared in front of the door, with a smile that made all flowers pale.


    "Come in!"


    Blue silk draws Lin ruofeng close to the room, and then closes the door of the room.


    Blue silk room, filled with a faint fragrance, layout to warm white, give people the feeling, very warm.


    "White fox, how are you recently?"


    Lin ruofeng rubs his nose and tries not to look at LAN Si''s proud body in white pajamas. He feels that his body is getting hot. He''s really afraid that he can''t help but throw LAN Si to the ground.


    White fox clan, good at flattery, that kind of flattery, has long been deep into the bone marrow, even if not deliberately, for men, have a fatal temptation.


    "The white fox clan is very good recently."


    Blue silk whispered, "we are slowly adapt to today''s life, but also learn to slowly integrate into this era."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in this case, I''m relieved!"


    "Although white fox is very good, I''m not good!"


    At this time, blue silk suddenly sighed and said.


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, then turned his eyes to LAN Si and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I miss you


    Blue silk went to Lin ruofeng, white and slender fingers, gently across Lin ruofeng''s chest, said, "this time, since you are here, don''t rush to leave! Let me serve you well! " The words fall, blue silk will Lin ruofeng gently push, push down on the bed, and then in the waist of the ribbon on a pull, pajamas open, along the bright and clean white body, slide on the ground, and then, move bright and clean long legs, to Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1737

    A cloud and rain.


    An hour later, Lin ruofeng left LAN Si''s room. As a result, as soon as he walked out of LAN Si''s room, he saw a head, sneaking away from the door of a room.


    However, Lin ruofeng had already seen clearly that it was falling.


    Lin ruofeng sighed in his heart. After a struggle in his heart, he finally stepped forward to meet the needs of falling and softness.


    When he left the room, night had fallen.


    Leaving the villa, Lin ruofeng thought, it''s better to come less in the future. If he comes every three or five times, he will be sucked dry sooner or later.


    Taking advantage of the night, Lin ruofeng drove back to the city.


    "Huhu -"


    tonight, the moon is dark and the wind is high, the sky is dark, let alone the moon, even a star is hard to find.


    When he drove through a small forest, he felt a chill, so Lin ruofeng rolled up the window and opened it slowly.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that on the road ahead, there was a very big stone blocking the way, completely blocking the road which was not wide.


    The big stone, which weighs several tons, was not here when he came. Why did it appear now for no reason?


    Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified. Obviously, it was very abnormal.


    With the sole of his foot on the brake, Lin ruofeng slowly approached the big stone.


    Just when he was about ten meters away from the big stone, a very uneasy feeling suddenly rose.


    Without any hesitation, Lin ruofeng suddenly pushed the door open and jumped out.


    Lin ruofeng has always believed in his divinity without thinking.


    At the moment when he jumped out of the car, suddenly, a cold light flashed out of the ground, easily penetrated the car and rushed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, block in the road that big stone also suddenly smashed over, his car, smashed to pieces.


    Obviously, it was a precise attack against him.


    However, under the divine sense, Lin ruofeng found out the danger ahead of time and avoided it in a very dangerous way.


    At this time, standing on the side of the road, Lin ruofeng had already held the sword in his hand. His face was extremely indifferent, staring at the location of the big stone just now. There, a very strong figure stood there, full of violent atmosphere.


    At the same time, a thin figure came down from the sky, holding a long sword in his hand.


    Just now, he rushed up from the ground and penetrated the car.


    If he didn''t feel amazing and found the danger ahead of time, he would be stabbed by the sword in his hand.


    This thin figure is an old man, with messy hair, like a chicken nest, and long eyes, giving people a feeling of indecency.


    The figure is a middle-aged man with bare upper body and twisted muscles. He can lift several tons of stone effortlessly and smash it like a brick. Obviously, his strength is extraordinary.


    "Who are you?"


    Tightening the sword in his hand, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I don''t seem to know you, do I? Why did you attack me? "


    "You don''t know me, but I know you!"


    Thin old man, that pair of green eyes, staring at Lin ruofeng, gnashing his teeth said, "even if you turn into ash, I also recognize ah."


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of the thin old man, Lin ruofeng frowned and asked, "do we have a grudge? I don''t seem to know you


    "There is enmity, there is enmity."


    The little old man said in a cold voice, "you killed my son. Let me send the white haired man to the black haired man. Today, I will use your blood to commemorate his spirit in heaven."


    "I killed your son?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and thought about it. Then, he moved in his heart. He didn''t kill much recently. If he wanted to kill someone, he killed a king''s son at the Guzu cocktail party two days ago.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes. Sure enough, he guessed right.


    Under the thin body, what Lin ruofeng saw was a gray mouse whose hair had fallen off. It had to be the size of an adult local dog. However, it was extremely thin and skinny.


    This should be the rat king!


    In addition, he also saw the tall middle-aged man. He was not human either. He was a black bear covered with hair. He was also a king of beasts, but he was not as famous as the Dragon King of the plateau, the turtle king and the leopard king of the nether world.


    "It''s two beasts!"


    After seeing their noumenon, Lin ruofeng grinned and spoke faintly.


    Obviously, it was impossible for him to be good. After all, he killed the son of the rat king."Hum!"


    The black bear King snorted and said, "put away the superiority of your Terran. In ancient times, the Terran was a weaker race, much weaker than our demon race!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, said: "you also said, that is the ancient era, and in this era, sorry, forgive me to say a bad word, as long as the Terran is willing to pay a heavy price, can completely destroy the demon clan, do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha - you two are brave enough to come and kill me. Are you not afraid that your territory will be bombed by missiles?"


    Qinglong made a statement at the beginning. Whoever dares to kill Lin ruofeng will be ready to be washed by the missile rain.


    "Ha ha -"


    the rat King laughs wildly, "others are afraid of being threatened, but I''m not afraid. I''m a man whose body has been buried in the earth. Now, the child is dead. In this world, there''s no idea. The only belief that can support me to live is to kill you and avenge my child!"


    Looking at the crazy appearance of the rat king, Lin ruofeng was silent. He was not afraid of death. Such an enemy was the most terrible.


    Because, you don''t know, he''s going to do something crazy.


    "Black bear king, you and I should have nothing to do with each other? What are you doing here? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the black bear king and said in a deep voice, "are you not afraid of revenge?"


    The battle between him and the rat king is inevitable. However, if you can scare back the black bear king before the battle, the pressure will be much less.


    "Hum!"


    The black bear King snorted and said coldly, "I killed you. Who knows that you were killed by the king?"


    At this point, the black bear king did not forget to say to the rat King: "rat king, remember your promise to the king."


    "Don''t worry!"


    The rat King nodded and said, "I promised you, but I won''t break my promise. When I kill him, all my treasures will be given to you!"


    It turns out that the black bear king was invited by the rat king at a great cost.


    "Well, in order to avoid long dreams, let''s kill him!" The black bear King opened his mouth with a more violent and fierce Qi and blood burst out from his body. Then, the black bear King roared and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1738

    "Boom!"


    The black bear King incarnates into a middle-aged man. As he runs, the ground is constantly shaking.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, the black bear king suddenly grabbed a big tree by the side of the road, pulled up the whole tree with one hand, and then hit Lin ruofeng.


    The wind is blowing, and the branches and leaves are flying. In fact, it''s amazing.


    With the black bear King''s hands, the rat king also followed the attack.


    Because he was small and thin, he hid under the shadow of the black bear king and wanted to assassinate Lin ruofeng.


    It''s ready to fight.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. Facing the joint attack of the rat king and the black bear king, he did not dare to be slighted.


    After all, both of them are the strength of the peak of awakening, no less than him.


    Tightening the sword in his hand, Lin ruofeng suddenly burst out. The sword in his hand danced and burst out one after another, splitting the void.


    With the long sword dancing in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the trunk of the big tree in the hand of the black bear king was constantly cut off. Before the trunk fell to the ground, it was completely smashed and turned into powder by the vertical and horizontal sword.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a cold cold awn suddenly blooms. The rat King hiding behind the tree trunk breaks out and attacks Lin ruofeng like lightning.


    In fact, before the black bear King''s attack, it was just to protect the rat king.


    The rat King''s attack is the most fierce. Moreover, the sword in his hand is not a common weapon.


    See rat King finally can''t bear lonely hand, Lin ruofeng mouth, set off a faint smile.


    In fact, he''s been following the rat king.


    After all, he has perspective eyes and has already seen the location of the rat King clearly.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, his wrist trembled, his sword was like a dragon going out to sea, and he stabbed the rat King straight.


    The rat king was shocked. He was dormant there all the time. Even his Qi was completely collected. How did Lin ruofeng find him?


    The heart is extremely shocked, but the action on the rat King''s hand is not slow, the wrist shakes, the long sword is like a poisonous snake, around the long sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    The rat King quickly made a judgment, and made what he thought was the most favorable action. The sword in his hand is not an ordinary product. It can even be said that the iron is cut like mud. As long as the sword in his hand is wrapped around Lin ruofeng''s sword, he will be confident. He will use the sword in his hand to smash Lin ruofeng''s sword. At that time, Lin ruofeng is unarmed. How can he fight with them?


    In the blink of an eye, the sword in his hand stirred on the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand, and a smile of conspiracy appeared on the rat King''s face.


    Soon, however, the smile on his face froze.


    It was true that there was a "click" sound of the long sword breaking. However, what broke was not Lin ruofeng''s sword, but his own sword.


    When he touched the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the sword in his hand was just like scrap iron.


    "How is that possible? What kind of rank is the sword in your hand? "


    The rat King''s face was full of surprise, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not answer at all, but continued to fight against the rat king.


    The strong wind came. Under the breath of the cold blade of the long sword, the rat King awoke in a flash, and then rushed out to one side.


    The speed of the rat king is not bad. In fact, it is speed that makes him famous.


    However, because before, he lost his most precious time because of shock.


    "Hiss!"


    A wisp of blood shot out, the rat King''s right arm, a long wound, deep visible bone.


    If he slows down even one second, it is estimated that the whole right arm will be cut off strangely by Lin ruofeng''s sword.


    After all, the long sword in his hand was the Dharma sword that Yao Xuan, the leader of Danshen sect, once used. It could not be of low rank.


    One hit to avoid the rat king, but Lin ruofeng did not have time to continue to chase the rat king, because the tree trunk in the hand of the black bear king was about to pound on his chest.


    "Go


    The black bear king gave a low drink and suddenly threw the big tree in his hand like a javelin at Lin ruofeng.


    The wind whirring, indomitable, all over the sky of the branches and leaves flying, tree trunks like a mountain, rapid impact over.


    In the face of the attack of the black bear king, Lin ruofeng did not dare to be slighted. As he retreated, he waved his sword in his hand to smash the whole tree.


    When the leaves fall, Lin ruofeng''s figure appears in the eyes of the black bear king and the rat king.


    The two sides once again became the state of confrontation before, with a dignified face.


    It can be said that the attack just now is just a trial between the two sides. Next, the two sides will come up with the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box."Not Kui is the leader of the hidden dragon group. His strength is really terrible!"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, the rat King''s eyes twinkled with cold light, "if I were the king, maybe I could not kill you."


    "Hey - it''s like you two can kill me!"


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and said, "you two, it''s a good time to come. I''m just about to refine the elixir. I''m short of the beast king demon elixir to promote more lines in the elixir. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to send it to my door! It''s really hard to get along without any effort. "


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of myself!"


    The black bear King snorted and said coldly, "just a moment ago, I just tried. It seems that your strength is just like this. In that case, next, you''ll die!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Lin ruofeng hooked his hand and said with a smile, "hand in your demon pill honestly, and you can be spared. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for me to get the demon pill!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    The black bear king was a violent man. He immediately roared and punched his fist on his chest. Then his body changed dramatically and became a black bear three meters high.


    This is his essence.


    The formation of noumenon can bring his king level strength into full play.


    Lin ruofeng even said that they would hand in the demon Dan, which is an insult to them.


    For the monster, the demon Dan, that is life, unless he died, otherwise, the demon Dan, that is in any case, can not be lost.


    After turning into noumenon, the black bear King roared, suddenly jumped up in the air and rushed toward Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the fierce black bear king, Lin ruofeng decided to avoid the peak and rushed out to one side.


    "Boom!" In a huge sound, the huge body of the black bear king suddenly fell to the ground. In an instant, the earth was shaking.

 Chapter 1739

    Obviously, after the previous trial, they have a preliminary understanding of Lin ruofeng''s strength. Now, they are not going to stay and are ready to kill Lin ruofeng.


    With one blow, the black bear King roared and pounced on Lin ruofeng again.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his body was shocked. His endless vitality broke out and condensed in front of him. He turned into six Golden dragons and went to the black bear king.


    At the same time, the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand suddenly stabbed out toward the oblique stab.


    In that direction, the rat king also killed him with a gloomy face.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear roared and stood up, waving his two paws to the Golden Dragon.


    The wind is blowing, the wind is blowing!


    the black bear king is so terrible. When two bear paws are waving, a strong wind is formed, and the destructive power is amazing.


    In front of the crazy black bear king, the Golden Dragon formed by the energy is not enough to see, and is torn apart by the black bear king one by one.


    These six Golden dragons were transformed by Lin ruofeng''s energy. They were no better than magic powers. In the past, they were invincible in the face of powers, but now they are not enough to see the powerful beast king at the peak of awakening.


    On the other side, Lin ruofeng waved his sword and defeated the rat king.


    After all, before the rat king was injured, an arm was almost cut down by Lin ruofeng, and his strength was affected to a certain extent.


    However, relying on the strong body method, the rat king could cope with Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    Lin ruofeng looks calm and keeps chasing the rat king. He wants to kill the injured rat King first.


    As long as the injured rat king is killed, he will turn his head to deal with the black bear king and kill him quickly.


    "Roar!"


    However, his wishful thinking failed, because the black bear king had completely torn up the six Golden dragons he had conjured up and killed them with a roar.


    "Today, you must die!"


    The black bear King roared, and his fierce breath filled the air.


    "Well! I said, "I will take the demon pills of you two animals today!"


    In Lin ruo''s cold humming voice, he activated the word "dou", and his accomplishments suddenly soared. At the same time, he began to wave the holy fist of douzhan.


    With the waving of the holy fist of fighting, behind him, there appeared a golden giant ape''s shadow. The golden giant ape''s Golden Shadow filled with a terrible threat.


    After the aura of the golden giant ape''s shadow diffused, the faces of the black bear king and the rat King changed.


    For monsters, racial repression is very obvious.


    Obviously, the shadow of the golden giant ape is a more powerful race than them, and that kind of power has already gone deep into the bone marrow.


    For example, once the most powerful real dragon appears, it is enough to suppress many other kinds of monsters to crawl on the ground.


    The golden giant ape appeared, but with Lin ruofeng, he waved the holy fist.


    It all seems to be slow, but it''s actually done in a flash.


    Only a golden fist seal appeared, making a "boom" sound, squeezing the void and bombarding the black bear king.


    Where the golden fist passes, the strong wind blows and bends some big trees on both sides of the road, and many branches break and fall in the sound of "click".


    Under the blessing of the word "dou", the holy fist of douzhan is so terrifying.


    In the face of the holy boxing, the black bear King''s face changed. He thought he knew Lin ruofeng''s strength like the palm of his hand. However, when Lin ruofeng broke out in the strongest fighting state, he realized that he underestimated Lin ruofeng''s fighting power.


    Lin ruofeng''s fighting power is superior to that of ordinary human beings. He is no less powerful than the most powerful monster at the same level.


    However, it''s a little late to realize that Lin ruofeng''s attack has arrived, and he has to resist it.


    "Power increase!"


    The black bear King roared, and his tall body was suddenly shocked. His body became tall again, and his breath became more fierce.


    This is the magic power of the black bear king, which can make his strength increase a lot, so as to greatly enhance the combat effectiveness.


    After the explosion of strength, the black bear King roared, and his clenched paw, like a washbasin, roared to the golden fist seal.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible crash and a terrible sound in the air.


    "Click, click!"


    In a flash, all the big trees within the range of tens of meters around burst to pieces at the first time, turned into vermicelli powder and dispersed in the air.


    On the ground, there appeared one big hole after another, all of which were caused by his uncontrolled in-situ impact.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the impact of powerful force, the black bear King''s body kept regressing, and each step left a deep bear''s paw on the ground.Finally, when the black bear King completely stopped, one of his paws had been dripping with blood, and his bones were leaking out.


    Obviously, under the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s fighting power has surpassed that of the black bear king. Even in the field where the black bear king is best at, Lin ruofeng is still not inferior.


    Taking advantage of the black bear king to avoid, Lin ruofeng in the hand of a tight sword, seize the opportunity to attack the rat king.


    The long sword sent out sword Qi, which completely enveloped the rat king and didn''t give him the chance to escape.


    If before, under the attack of Lin ruofeng, the rat king could barely resist, now, Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments have soared several times, and it is impossible for the injured rat king to escape completely.


    "Hiss!"


    Soon, in his body, there were several wounds, bloody, deep visible bone, extremely terrible.


    "Ah


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, the rat King couldn''t escape at all. If it went on like this, it was inevitable that he would lose.


    Suddenly, the devil''s eyes flashed out of the fierce wind, and the big and small of the mouse king''s fist was shooting out.


    Demon Dan, this is the source of strength of the monster. If you lose the demon Dan, it''s like being pulled out of the tendon, you will be extremely weak.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the monster to let the demon Dan out of the body.


    Even if it''s dead, it''s not.


    The importance of demon pill is self-evident.


    However, for the monster, demon Dan is also a very powerful attack weapon with terrible power.


    Now, the rat king is determined to die. He doesn''t care what demon Dan is. As long as he can kill Lin ruofeng and avenge his son, any effort is worth it. It''s no pity to lose his life, let alone the demon pill.

 Chapter 1740

    At the critical moment, the rat King sacrificed the demon pill to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    And all this, completely in Lin ruofeng expected.


    In fact, from the attitude of the rat king, Lin ruofeng could already see that in order to avenge his son, the rat king would take advantage of all possible opportunities to kill him regardless of the cost.


    Among them, demon Dan is one of the most powerful weapons of a monster, and the rat king will make good use of it.


    "Just in time!"


    In the face of the demon Dan, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, suddenly locked the rat king and launched the streamer fist.


    "Whew!"


    Lin ruofeng just shook for a moment, changed a position, then passed by the demon Dan, and appeared in front of the rat king in the blink of an eye.


    Before that, he kept Liuguang boxing useless, just for the key moment, to establish the magic.


    Although the demon Dan is very strong, it is controlled by the rat king.


    At this time, the rat King demon Dan became extremely weak after three-dimensional, and basically had no resistance.


    Lin ruofeng takes advantage of Liuguang boxing to improve his speed. With the blessing of "dou", Lin ruofeng appears in front of the rat king in the blink of an eye. He suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the rat King''s neck.


    The rat king was shocked and wanted to control the demon Dan, but it was too late.


    He also wants to avoid Lin ruofeng''s grasp, but now he is extremely weak, unable to avoid Lin ruofeng.


    So, the next second, Lin ruofeng''s palm, caught in the mouse king''s neck.


    "Click!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin ruofeng forced his hand and broke the mouse king''s neck, ending his life.


    With the killing of the rat king, he can no longer maintain the shape after transformation, and becomes a big gray mouse with hair lost. At the same time, after the demon Dan lost control, it also fell to the ground.


    "I''ll go. It''s disgusting!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng grinned, he threw out the big gray mouse.


    From Lin ruofeng''s driving away the black bear king to his killing the rat king, everything happened between lightning and flint. When the black bear king wanted to come to the rescue, the rat king had been killed by Lin ruofeng.


    The black bear King''s steps to the front stopped immediately, and his face became extremely ugly.


    In order to get the benefits promised by the rat king, the black bear king promised the rat king to deal with Lin ruofeng. Unexpectedly, at last, he mentioned the iron plate.


    Just now Lin ruofeng killed the rat King neatly. He saw it clearly.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s fighting power just now completely exceeds his understanding.


    He doesn''t think that in the realm of awakening, it is almost impossible for anyone to show such strong fighting power.


    However, the impossible has come true.


    He asked himself how much better he was than the rat king. Since Lin ruofeng could kill the rat king so easily, he would not be Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    Taking a deep breath, the black bear king looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "this is the end of it, OK? The rat king has been killed by you, and there is no injustice or hatred between you and me. We don''t have to fight to death, do we? "


    "So far?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "today, if I''m at a disadvantage, you''ll be merciful. Is that why?"


    "As for beating and killing, you are not worthy of it!"


    "To kill you is like killing pigs and dogs!"


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, opened his mouth and walked towards the black bear king.


    He doesn''t have time to go on writing with the black bear king. He must kill the black bear King forcefully before the "dou" secret state disappears. Otherwise, once the "dou" secret state disappears, it''s not so easy to kill the black bear king.


    Lin ruofeng''s killing intention was not concealed. The black bear king could clearly sense that he was retreating and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    "Death


    If Lin opens his mouth with cold wind and raises his sword, he will launch Liuguang fist to kill the black bear king.


    "Wait a minute, I surrender! I''d like to respect you as my master! "


    However, at this time, the black bear king suddenly yelled, and then "poop Tong", knelt down in front of Lin ruofeng.


    He is now facing Lin ruofeng alone, there is no chance of victory. After seeing the speed of Lin ruofeng''s Guangquan, he is even more desperate. Lin ruofeng''s speed is so fast, even if he wants to escape, it is impossible.


    In this way, if you want to survive, there is only one possibility: surrender.


    "Surrender?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said coldly, "I dare not accept you. In case you give me Yin one day, what''s the use of leaving you?"


    "No, no!"


    The black bear king said quickly, "how dare I Yin you? Even if I eat gentian, I dare not. Brother, elder brother, please hold your hand high. If you can accept a king of beasts as a pet, it''s such a windy thing.""Brother, you are my own brother. If you want the demon pill, I can help you get it. Even if it''s the demon pill of the king of beasts, I will fight to get it for you, OK?"


    "Of course, if you don''t worry, I can swear to you."


    Blood oath?


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, if the black bear King blood oath, then leave him a life, not bad.


    The so-called blood oath is to force out a drop of original blood, carve an oath in the blood and give it to others. In this way, one''s own life and death will be completely controlled by others'' thoughts.


    Even after the death of the person who obtained the blood oath, the person who issued the blood oath will also die.


    This is a very unequal oath, only the people who are forced to desperate, in order to live, will be humiliated to issue a blood oath.


    Otherwise, who is willing to give his life to others?


    This kind of blood oath relationship is similar to the relationship between son and mother.


    "Well, you can swear by blood, respect me from now on, and I will spare you from death!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    As long as the black bear king made a blood oath, he can completely control the black bear king. Isn''t it nice to have an animal king as a servant?


    "Good!"


    The black bear King gnawed his teeth. Now he had no choice but to die. He just gave in to Lin ruofeng. There was no third way to choose.


    So, the black bear King squeezed out a drop of blood from his heart. This drop of blood appeared, and a strong breath filled the air. The breath of the black bear King obviously declined.


    The original blood, for any living creature, is extremely precious, even if you lose a drop, you need a good rest for a long time, in order to make up for the loss of spirit.


    After squeezing out the original blood, the black bear King gritted his teeth and pushed the original blood to Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the drop of original blood floating in front of him, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to stretch out his hand. The original blood fell in the palm of his hand, and then slowly penetrated into his body.


    With the blood coming into his body, Lin ruofeng felt that he held the life and death of the black bear king in his hand.


    Life and death!


    "Well, you can get up!"


    The smile on Lin ruofeng''s face is incomparably rippling. I didn''t expect that tonight, he not only got the demon Dan of the king of beasts, but also accepted a king of beasts. The harvest tonight is really too big.


    "Lao Hei - I''ll call you Lao Hei!" Looking at the black bear king who has turned into a human, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t be so hard, maybe you feel very depressed now, but after a few years, when you stand at the peak of the universe, you will feel how wise it was to give priority to me."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng boasting there, the black bear King''s heart is endless. Do you still want to stand on the top of the universe?


    And do not pee, and take care of your own virtue. However, it is obvious that he did not dare to say such words in any case.

 Chapter 1741

    Although his car was smashed into scrap iron, Lin ruofeng''s mood is unprecedented happiness.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng dismissed the black bear king and asked him to report to Haitian chamber of Commerce tomorrow morning and show the gate to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Imagine a king of beasts looking at the gate. Who else dares to go to the Haitian chamber of Commerce?


    Back in the villa, Lin ruofeng enters Bai Xiaosheng''s underground laboratory for the first time.


    It''s very late now, but in the underground experiment, the lights are still bright. Bai Xiaosheng and Zhu Feng are both in the process of alchemy.


    In the process of alchemy, the bamboo wind is the main factor, while Bai Xiaosheng''s hands are always on the bamboo mania. The whole underground experiment is filled with a strong stream of herbs.


    In addition, in these herbs, there are some burnt taste.


    Lin ruofeng is familiar with the burnt taste. It''s the burnt taste after the failure of refining pills.


    Now, the whole underground laboratory is filled with this smell of burning. It seems that there are many failures.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng come in, Bai Xiaosheng and Zhu Feng greet him.


    "How''s it going? Are you still used to it here? "


    Lin ruofeng patted Zhu Feng on the shoulder and asked.


    "Habit, very habit! I love it here so much!"


    Zhu Feng is very excited. Since he came in, he has used all the herbs of super evolution company. He is really like a fish in water.


    Moreover, a few days ago, super evolution company finally contacted a supplier who can provide a large number of floating flowers. Therefore, the main materials for manufacturing bishuidan are complete, and there is no need to worry about the scarcity of raw materials. Zhufeng can finally make pills happily.


    The more alchemy, the more obsessed he is.


    Now, alchemy is like a drug to him.


    "Just get used to it!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and took a look at the row of porcelain bottles placed on the table. He was surprised, "have you refined so many blue water pills?"


    Smell speech, bamboo wind awkwardly scratched head, say: "that, success rate is not very big, wasted a lot of materials."


    "Never mind!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "as long as you refine ten times and succeed once, you won''t lose money."


    After all, it''s a pill that can directly improve the cultivation of the cultivator. It''s very valuable. For the rich, it''s not a problem at all. The problems that money can solve are not problems.


    Therefore, the price of bishuidan is very high, but even so, it is still in short supply and has no market.


    After all, at present, there is no second alchemist in the world. Some pills circulated in the black market are also obtained by some lucky people by chance.


    "It''s - it''s about that chance!"


    Zhu Feng scratched his head awkwardly.


    Now, he basically has to refine eight or nine times in order to successfully refine a furnace of pills. As for the level of face alchemy of Zhufeng, he met for the first time. After he agreed to join the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng asked him about his level of alchemy. Through the conversation, he learned that the inheritance of the alchemy of Zhufeng should come from a three grain alchemy master, or even a two grain alchemy master, and it was still in the form of


    notes.


    In this way, he wants to understand by himself. In this way, the success rate will not be too high.


    Lin ruofeng was very satisfied that he could make one furnace eight or nine times.


    "How''s it going? Is there any Erwen pill? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Although the super evolution company does not have the king of beasts demon Dan, but ordinary demon Dan, there are still many.


    Although the effect of ordinary demon pill is much worse than that of beast king level demon pill, there is a certain chance that the refined one grain pill can be upgraded to two grain pill.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Feng nodded and said, "there are two heats of Erwen pills in total, which add up to more than ten."


    "Well - not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at a row of pills bottles on the table, patted Zhufeng on the shoulder, and said, "don''t try so hard, just enough, rest more. If you keep refining, you will have a higher chance of failure because you can''t keep up with the vitality in your body!"


    Smell speech, bamboo wind a little embarrassed scratched his head, said: "before, before there were not so many herbs, did not find this problem, now, I also found, the next few refining, all failed, originally intended, this furnace of pills refining after the end, I will stop."


    In the sound of bamboo wind talking, a slight dull sound suddenly came from the Dan stove, and then a burning smell came from the Dan stove.


    "Failed again!"


    Bamboo wind embarrassed scratched his head, said, "wasted the company''s raw materials."


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "have a good rest. Of course, if you are interested, you can stay. I just want to make pills!""Ah? Really? That''s great. I can study with you. "


    Zhufeng is very happy. Although he is also alchemy, there are many problems. It''s rare that Lin ruofeng has time. They can have a good talk.


    Originally, he was a little tired, but now, all the fatigue, swept away.


    So, next, Lin ruofeng took out all the materials and prepared them. Then, he began to alchemy.


    Take out a mini Dan stove from the bosom, Lin Ruo recites in the air outlet.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Dan furnace directly bigger, fell on the ground, the whole underground laboratory, are shaking.


    "I''ll go!"


    Bamboo wind suddenly was scared a big jump, eyes staring at Lin ruofeng''s Dan stove, almost drool.


    Naturally, he could see at a glance that Lin ruofeng''s Dan stove was better than the one he used.


    "Don''t be so envious."


    Looking at Zhu Feng''s expression, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''ll put the Dan stove here in the future, and you''ll use my Dan stove to refine Dan medicine in the future!"


    Although it is said that the Dan stove has been identified by blood dripping, as long as he has removed the relationship between the two, bamboo wind can also be used here.


    "That''s very, very good!"


    Bamboo wind rubbing hands, incomparable excitement.


    Next, it''s time for Lin ruofeng to refine pills.


    Jiuming blue and white pill is also a pill that can be taken in the awakening realm. However, because of its powerful nature, it needs at least the cultivation of the later stage of awakening and even the peak of awakening.


    There are also some difficulties in the refining process, especially the addition of Jiuqiao stone, which will make the complicated process of alchemy more difficult to control and increase the probability of failure.


    However, fortunately, Lin ruofeng is not the first alchemy, and has some experience.


    At present, with the close attention of Zhufeng and Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng calmly adds tianluoye, shuiqinghua and Jiuqiao stone to the Dan furnace in a certain order, and then begins to refine Dan slowly.


    After a period of time, Dan furnace, began to want medicine fragrance floating out.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng took out the demon pill of rat king.


    As the rat King''s demon pill is taken out, a bloody smell fills the air, which makes Zhufeng and baixiaosheng move slightly.


    "What a strong breath, this should be the king of beasts demon Dan!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said seriously.


    Although Zhu Feng didn''t say anything, he nodded seriously.


    When they were refining just now, what they added was the demon Dan of ordinary monster. It didn''t have such a strong breath at all.


    When Lin ruofeng added a small piece of demon pill, the smell of medicine became more intense and filled the whole underground laboratory.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    At this time, the fragrance of medicine has reached the acme.


    After wiping a layer of sweat from his forehead, Lin ruofeng''s smile bloomed.


    Unexpectedly, the first refining of Jiuming blue and white pill was successful. This is really a good omen.


    Lin ruofeng is also looking forward to this elixir. How many elixirs will there be? Can you break out a bit of luck and get two lines of pills? He put his hand on the lid of the Dan stove, and Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. Then he called the Dan stove.

 Chapter 1742

    As the Dan stove was opened, the fragrance of medicine was completely released from the Dan stove. Suddenly, the fragrance of the whole underground laboratory became more intense.


    With an excited mood, Lin ruofeng takes the refined Jiuqiao blue and white pill out of the furnace.


    Count it. Ten pieces in all.


    This furnace is also very good in quantity.


    Later, Lin ruofeng began to check every pill. Finally, to his delight, five pills reached the second mark, which was quite unexpected.


    After all, this is his first batch of nine orifices blue and white pills.


    Unexpectedly, not only the successful refining, but also the quantity and quality are very good.


    Refining Jiuqiao blue and white pill has made a good start.


    Let excited mood, slowly calm down, then, Lin ruofeng refining again.


    However, the second heat failed.


    The third furnace still ended in failure.


    Fourth, continue to fail.


    It wasn''t until the fifth heat that it was successful again.


    However, this time, only seven nine orifices blue and white pills were made, and only two of them had two patterns, the others had one pattern.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng kept refining pills.


    When the eastern sky turned white, Lin ruofeng finished refining all the raw materials. As a result, he made ten heats of pills and succeeded in three heats.


    Lin ruofeng is very satisfied with the success rate.


    Over time, the success rate will be higher.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, Lin ruofeng didn''t feel any tired. Looking at the bottle of nine orifices blue and white pill in front of him, Lin ruofeng raised a smile from his heart.


    After breakfast, all the women in the villa went to work one after another, leaving Lin ruofeng and the little boy in the shape of golden monkey in the villa.


    "You said that you should use pills to make yourself complete in the peak state of awakening?"


    Golden tailed monkey''s face with a trace of color, looking at Lin ruofeng, asked.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the golden tailed monkey and is puzzled.


    "Well - there''s something wrong with it!"


    The golden tailed monkey thought for a while and said, "I have awakened all the blood memories of our golden tailed monkey race. In our golden tailed monkey, we don''t use the elixir to improve our cultivation, because using the elixir has a sense of opportunism and helping others." "And, As far as I know, in the ancient times, those very powerful human families will make use of all kinds of natural treasures to cultivate the strongest inheritors of the clan, so that those powerful inheritors can take the initiative to absorb the essence of Tian Cai Bao, instead of using Dan medicine. This is a cramming way of


    cultivation. Perhaps, early training is very fast, but when it comes to the later stage, it will inevitably appear. All kinds of disadvantages. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng some silence, then, sprinkle a smile, said: "I''m just an ordinary person lucky to embark on the road of cultivation, what do you compare me with those inheritors of the most powerful family?"


    "What''s more, I need to become more powerful and enter the cognitive realm as soon as possible, so that I can not be afraid of the challenges from the outside world."


    Although, Lin ruofeng felt that it was not proper to use pills to practice.


    Otherwise, in ancient times, a powerful clan or family could use pills to smash out a powerful descendant.


    In fact, the most powerful descendant will never be smashed out with pills.


    Now, however, he has no choice.


    After all, the patriarchs of all ancient ethnic groups are the existence of cognitive realm, and there are many practitioners who awaken to the peak realm.


    Now, the Qin, Lei, Zhan, Shui and other ancient tribes are hostile to him, and are likely to decapitate him. He must improve his accomplishments again, so that he can not be afraid of several ancient tribes.


    Therefore, even if he knew that he would use pills to practice, there would be sequelae in the future, but now, he can''t manage so much.


    "You''re right, too!"


    The golden tailed monkey thought about it and said, "in the ancient times, those powerful human families or clans began to cultivate their descendants from the womb, which is really not comparable to your half way out."


    "Many of the descendants of powerful human families or sects can walk when they come out of their womb. What''s more, they can run and jump like the wind. Although they have no training, their physical quality is not inferior to that of the practitioners in the awakening state."


    "-"


    after hearing the words, Lin ruofeng was very speechless. Could those children be born like Nezha?


    "Well, go and play by yourself!"


    Lin ruofeng felt that he had been hit. He felt that he was more powerful on this earth. As a result, after the golden tailed monkey said so, how could he feel that the babies who had not come out of the womb in ancient times were not as good as those who had not yet come out of the womb?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thought about this problem. After all, today''s era is not an ancient era, and there will be no such evil.Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and put a grain of Jiuqiao blue and white pill into his mouth without hesitation.


    Soon, however, Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    Because after the entrance of Jiuqiao blue and white pill, it immediately turned into a very violent energy, impacting Lin ruofeng''s four limbs.


    What an overbearing pill!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is so amazing. No wonder this pill can only be taken at the later stage of awakening or even at the peak of awakening. It''s really not a general hegemonic drug.


    At present, Lin ruofeng did not dare to be distracted any more, and began to seriously dissolve the energy of the terrible impact in his body.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng completely refined the energy of Jiuqiao blue and white pill.


    After the nine orifices blue and white pill was completely digested, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that the strength of vitality in his body had soared.


    Although Jiuqiao blue and white pill is very effective, its effect is quite remarkable.


    Lin ruofeng had a general understanding of the efficacy of Yiwen Jiuqiao blue and white pill. Next, he picked up a Erwen Jiuqiao blue and white pill again.


    Take a deep breath and put it in your mouth.


    With the entrance of Erwen Jiuqiao blue and white pill, he can obviously feel that the efficacy of Erwen Jiuqiao blue and white pill is more powerful than that of Yiwen blue and white pill by five layers.


    Next, Lin ruofeng continued to swallow the nine orifices blue and white pill. When he swallowed the tenth pill, he obviously felt that his internal cultivation was difficult to grow, and he reached the bottleneck of the peak of awakening.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    He needs to consolidate this peak state of awakening, and then, it is the impact of cognitive state.


    It''s a crucial step for Lin ruofeng to have an impact on the realm of cognition.


    He must be well prepared, otherwise, he may fail.


    Once the first failure, it will enter the half step cognitive state.


    In fact, half step cognitive state is not a state, but a state of awakening and cognitive state.


    Although people in the half step cognitive state are much stronger than those in the peak of awakening, it will be several times more difficult to break through the half step cognitive state to the real cognitive state.


    Even more people in the half step cognitive state will never break into the real cognitive state again. Therefore, Lin ruofeng will be extremely vigilant, must be in the best state, to try to break through, and strive for a success.

 Chapter 1743

    Lin ruofeng doesn''t plan to get the nine orifices blue and white pills sold by super evolution company. Instead, he gives them to Bai Xiaosheng and asks him to distribute them to enhance the fighting power of the hidden dragon group.


    At night, Lin ruofeng was lying on the bed, brushing his mobile phone.


    Although as a practitioner, cultivation is very important, if he is an ordinary person, ordinary people also have the fun of ordinary people, occasionally playing games, brushing news, videos and so on.


    Otherwise, if you are in practice all day long, what pleasure is there in life.


    Lin ruofeng is now browsing a video website, which is a special website for novelty hunting.


    Nowadays, with the recovery of the earth and the continuous emergence of dimensional space, many magical things will happen. Some witnesses will take pictures of some magical events and upload them to the Internet for everyone to enjoy and discuss.


    Generally, the number of visits to such websites is very high.


    After all, curiosity is human nature.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the title of a small video attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention.


    Shock: at the foot of Wangwu mountain: what''s the secret of a Tianbei floating in the sky and earth? ¡·


    the reason why it attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention was that there was a stone tablet in the video. Lin ruofeng felt familiar with this kind of stone tablet.


    In a flash, an aura flashed through my mind, and Lin ruofeng jumped up directly from the bed.


    He thought of it!


    This is a stone tablet engraved with nine secrets.


    He once got the word "dou" secret from a stone tablet, and the appearance of that stone tablet and this stone tablet are just like those carved in a mold.


    Now, the stone tablet with the word "dou" is still buried in the garden behind the villa.


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin ruofeng was not calm.


    He knows the power of the nine secrets. A "Duel" word secret will make his strength rise to an incredible level. If he can get another one, his strength will soar again.


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng excitedly opened the video.


    Obviously, the photographer''s shooting technology of this video is very general, because the video has been shaking. In the video, there is only a stone tablet, constantly floating in the air, constantly rushing, as if there is life.


    However, despite the rampage of the stele, it was limited to a small scale.


    "There seems to be a border near the stone tablet, so the stone tablet can''t escape!"


    The photographer of the video explained, "I tried it just now, but it was bound. I was shot far away! Strange things happen every year, especially this year. Do you know what this stone tablet is for? Old fellow iron, pay attention to it, double click 666! "


    Obviously, this video is quite popular, and the number of hits has exceeded 100000.


    saw the video as like as two peas in the heart of Lin''s wind. It is exactly the same stone tablet as the "secret" character, which is a record of another nine secret.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng is not calm. He must rush to Wangwu mountain as soon as possible.


    After all, the nine secrets can only have a unique inheritor. Once it is passed on by others, there will be no second person to get it.


    Unless, the one who gets the inheritance, dies.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng didn''t have time to say goodbye to everyone, so he rushed to the airport as fast as he could.


    On the way, Lin ruofeng sent a text message to everyone, saying that he had some things to deal with and had to go out for a few days.


    He didn''t bring all the people of the hidden dragon group, because there can only be one person in the inheritance of the nine secrets, and this video, which has been made public, is bound to attract countless human experts to gather.


    Even the powerful king of beasts will go.


    After all, after the transformation, these monsters can also cultivate the nine secrets, which are aimed at human inheritance.


    This is one of the reasons why monsters are so keen on transforming.


    At that time, the battle of this stone tablet will be bloody. The battle between the king of beasts and the strong of human beings will inevitably be fought to the end. In the whole hidden dragon group, except him, no one else is sure to defeat the king of beasts, let alone the best one among the king of beasts.


    Even Lin ruofeng suspected that there would be real practitioners of cognitive realm.


    After all, nine secrets is a secret method that can make any cultivator crazy about it.


    On the plane, Lin ruofeng closed his eyes and tried his best to adjust his state to the peak. However, it was very difficult to do so, because his heart was very restless and even anxious.


    After all, now that the video has completely spread on the Internet, it has already become an open secret. Is it too late for him to rush there?


    Is that right? It''s been taken first?


    After all, among the ten ancient tribes, Kuang is closer to Wangwu mountain, and there are many powerful animal kings in Wangwu mountain.Fortunately, there is no news that this stone tablet was obtained by anyone or the king of beasts.


    now, Lin can only pray, the boundary outside the stone tablet will not be awesome by the strong man and the beast king.


    Worried all the way, Lin ruofeng finally came to Wangwu mountain.


    At this time, outside the Wangwu mountain range, there was a tremendous bustle, and practitioners could be seen everywhere.


    After all, such a very strange thing is very attractive.


    Moreover, with this stone tablet, it is likely to carry the secret of one of the nine secrets, so that more practitioners flock to it.


    In today''s Wangwu mountains, many peaks rise to the sky, which originally did not belong to this era, but the reality of dimensional space in the real world.


    The appearance of these peaks also made many beast kings proud to see the light again.


    When Lin ruofeng arrived at a valley full of people, he saw the stone tablet that was rushing.


    Seeing that the light curtain outside the stele had not broken, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    Fortunately, it came in time. No one has got the stele, let alone the inheritance.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    Because he found that although the valley was full of people, there were only a few figures near the stone tablet, and the others left far away, leaving a large open space.


    In addition, in the open space, there are several bodies lying there, extremely miserable.


    "Cognitive state?"


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted and looked at the figures attacking the light curtain near the stone tablet. His face suddenly became ugly. Sure enough, this stone tablet has attracted powerful experts in cognitive realm.

 Chapter 1744

    At this time, there were four people near the stone tablet, more specifically, three people and one beast.


    Three vigorous sound and shadow, and a very strange looking monster. This monster is quite strange and magnificent. It looks like an ox, but it has no horns. Surprisingly, it has only one foot. In addition, the monster''s whole body is shining with dazzling light. Every time it opens its mouth, it will send out a rainbow from its mouth and impact on the border outside the stone tablet,


    making the border fluctuate like waves.


    This is Kui Niu??


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils suddenly searched, and a strange animal Kui Niu, which was once described in the book of mountains and seas, sounded. It''s what I see now.


    Kui Niu!!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. He was one of the most powerful blood vessels among the monsters. He was also known as the four fierce beasts with yellow bird, candle dragon and Taotie.


    I didn''t expect to see it here.


    Obviously, this powerful beast absolutely has the ability to transform. However, as one of the most powerful blood vessels, he disdains to transform himself into a human being.


    Then, in the voices of the people around, Lin ruofeng also knew the identity of the three human strongmen.


    Among them, a middle-aged man, who is extremely tall and shining with bronze, is no other man. It is the head of the crazy clan, Kuang Biao. He is a real man with a strong cognitive state, but a middle-term cognitive one.


    At this time, hurricane clenched his fists. On the surface of his fists, there was a layer of light. He bombarded the light curtain outside the stone tablet continuously, making the light curtain sink continuously, and then bounce back.


    What''s more, that beautiful woman, with a long sword and graceful figure, is actually Shui Ji, the head of the aquarium. She is also a real cognitive state!


    With the help of water, you can reach any place you want.


    So, although the territory of the aquarium is thousands of miles away from here, the people of the aquarium arrived here at a very fast speed.


    Finally, it was the old man who was not very good-looking and was no different from the ordinary farmer. He was dressed in very ordinary coarse cloth and hemp clothes. He was speechless, and he was crazy to export to the light curtain outside the stone tablet.


    How could Lin ruofeng believe that this skinny old man would be Zhan Tian, the head of the Zhan clan, if he didn''t hear others'' comments?


    It has been said that he just arrived here not long ago and joined the team attacking the border around the stone tablet.


    The four strong men of cognitive realm attack the border outside the stone tablet together, and they don''t give others any chance to get close to it. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty.


    And not far away from them, those bodies are the end of challenging their dignity.


    Obviously, with these four powerful cognitive realm masters, it is obviously impossible for others to get the stele.


    In fact, three people and one beast will not give other people a chance. They will not allow other people to come near here at all.


    In the end, who among the three people and one beast will get this stone tablet, they will have to wait until the border is broken, and they are making a decision, right?


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a dull hum came. Like thunder, Kui Niu said, "you still have your back hand. Do you want to wait for other people to join us?"


    Originally, he was the only one who joined the clan leaders of Shui and Kuang. The clan leader of Zhan joined later. As time goes on, maybe some demons and other ancient clan leaders who knew the realm would come. Once more people were joined, they would compete with each other more fiercely.


    Therefore, Kui Niu made a sound to remind the three people.


    "Cluck --"


    a burst of laughter came. Shui Ji, the head of the aquarium, laughed and said, "Kui Niu, we didn''t try our best. Did you try your best? What''s more, you''re just a bull with mixed blood. What''s your qualification to tell us what to do? "


    "Shuiji! You want to die? "


    Although it''s like the roar of tianniu, it''s just like the roar of thunder.


    Of course, if he was a pure blood Kui Niu, even if he joined hands with the three ancient clan heads, he would not be his opponent. How could he cooperate with them?


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    The headman of crazy clan frowned and said, "Kui Niu is right. Let''s not hide and tuck in. Open the border as soon as possible, so that more people will not join in. At that time, it will be troublesome!"


    Words fall, crazy clan head roar, eyes suddenly a red, the whole body, also began to diffuse a layer of blood, the breath of the whole body, also more violent.


    The headman of the maniac clan is no longer reserved, and has entered into the unique racial magic power of the maniac clan.


    Crazy!


    Crazy, this is a unique magic power in the blood power of crazy people. It can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness, so it will not have any sequelae. Some are similar to the word "dou".


    However, different from the word "dou" secret, the madness of crazy people can only make their own strength soar by several percent. The strongest can not double, while the word "dou" secret can at least soar by five times.This is the gap!


    Of course, the mania of maniacs lasts for a very long time. It can last up to an hour. Unlike the "fight" formula, premature ejaculation can only last five minutes.


    With the unreserved output of the head of the crazy clan, others are no longer hiding.


    At this time, Shuiji, the head of the aquarium, began to spread a layer of light blue water around her body. It seemed that she put on a layer of blue water tight clothes on her body surface, which made her fascinating figure even more attractive, and made the onlookers dry and angry.


    In fact, the chieftains of the warring clans have no reservation. The talent of the warring clans is to fight, and they are more brave than ever.


    "Moo!"


    At this time, a roar sounded, Kui Niu suddenly roared, endless vitality, formed a shock wave, impact on the border outside the stele.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Kui Niu''s voice rang out, everyone felt as if there was a bomb exploding in his head.


    What''s more, because he couldn''t bear the impact of Kui Niu''s voice, he was shocked and hurt his internal organs, and the seven orifices were bleeding constantly.


    That''s the horror of the sound.


    In the biography of the Yellow Emperor, there is a description of Kui Niu: the Yellow Emperor attacked Chiyou, Xuannv made 80 drums for Kui Niu, which shocked 500 Li in a row and 3800 Li in a row.


    It means that Jiutian Xuannv uses Kui Niu''s skin to make drums, and Kui Niu''s bone to make drumsticks. She knocks the drums, and the drums resound five hundred miles away to frighten the enemy and subdue the world.


    The drum made of Kui cow''s leather can be transmitted to a place 500 miles away, which will shock the enemy, not to mention the impact of Kui cow''s sound wave at such a close distance.


    With three people and one beast, they began to attack the border outside the stone tablet without reservation. The speed of the border trembled faster. The whole border surface trembled like water waves. People''s eyes, gradually fiery up, because, from breaking the border, not far away.

 Chapter 1745

    Looking at the wave like border, Lin ruofeng clenched his fists tightly, and was very excited.


    Although Lin ruofeng, the master of the four cognitive realms, doesn''t give any chance to others, he won''t give up easily.


    Now he has reached the peak of his awakening. Under the word "dou", he can easily kill half a step of cognition. Although there is still a certain gap between him and his real cognitive state, he must be able to protect himself?


    He came here just for the stone tablet, not for the opera.


    At that time, no matter what, he will rush up to snatch it.


    Presumably, there are not many practitioners, or king of beasts, with the same mind as him.


    At that time, once the border is broken up, there will be a lot of people who will rush up bravely and fight freely.


    And this is his chance.


    Once let him get the stele in the chaos, under the word "dou", he can constantly use Liuguang boxing to escape.


    Presumably at that time, even the great master of cognitive realm could not catch up with him?


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng felt that he had the right to fight for the stele.


    Wealth is in danger.


    Fight, bike into motorcycle!


    At this time, under the attack of three people, one beast and four experts, the border which had been supported for a long time finally broke down completely, and the stone tablet, getting rid of the shackles, wanted to rush out.


    "Where to go! You are mine


    With a loud shout, Zhan Tian, the head of the warring clan, burst out a loud shout. He suddenly stretched out his old hand to grasp the stone tablet and grasped it in his hand.


    Right now!


    Liuguang boxing.


    At the moment when the border was broken, Lin ruofeng''s body rushed out like a flash of lightning to snatch the stone tablet.


    There are many people who have the same idea with Lin ruofeng. When he rushes out, he sees several figures and rushes out of the crowd, trying to grab the stone tablet.


    However, their speed is much slower than that of Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng was the first to rush up.


    "Little thing, are you looking for death?"


    Lin ruofeng rushed to him in the blink of an eye. Zhan Tian, the head of the warring clan, showed a grim smile on his old face and clapped it without hesitation.


    Although there was no magic power, Lin ruofeng still felt a terrible sense of suffocation under the fierce vitality. The powerful pressure stimulated his chest.


    Huh?


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng''s brain was shining with an aura.


    Originally, with his speed, he could avoid Zhan Tian''s attack, but now, he chose to bear Zhan Tian''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng gathered all the energy in his body in front of him for defense. Then, one day, in a loud noise, Lin ruofeng felt as if he had been hit by a big mountain. When he opened it, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then, his body ejected like a shell and fell heavily on the ground.


    Although he was slapped by the head of the warring clan, Lin ruofeng raised an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Because, the blood in his mouth just now gushed wildly, turned into a blood line, straight impact on the stone tablet in Zhan Tian''s hand.


    If you want to get inheritance, the first step is to identify the owner with blood.


    Since it''s hard for him to get the stone tablet from the four cognitive level experts, he will first fully recognize the master by dripping blood. In this way, he can get one of the nine secrets on the stone tablet.


    At that time, even if the stone was robbed, it was just a useless stone.


    Obviously, the people who are robbing the stone tablet don''t notice this scene, or they don''t know how to get one of the nine secrets on the stone tablet.


    After all, Lin ruofeng once obtained the word "dou" secret, and knew that there was a process of blood identifying the master, while others did not necessarily know.


    At this time, because of the appearance of the stone tablet, the battle broke out completely.


    Among the four masters, the previous cooperation situation has been broken, and the stone tablet constantly exchanges winners among the four.


    In addition, there are other people also participate in the fight for the stele, it can be said that the scene is extremely chaotic.


    Because of the need to guard against other people''s attack, everyone''s attention was focused on the battle, and no one noticed at all. On the surface of the stone tablet, with the blood flowing from Lin ruofeng, after flowing through those lines, the lines began to light up gradually.


    Then, a stream of energy flows out from the surface of the stone tablet, and goes directly into Lin ruofeng''s body in the distance.


    With this energy into the body, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that the damage caused to him by the hand of the chieftain of the warring clan was slowly recovering.


    At the same time, in his mind, there is a word "zhe", in addition, there is a strange fingerprint!All the soldiers are marching forward in array!


    Unexpectedly, the inheritance on this stone tablet is the secret of the word "zhe"!


    "Zhe" means recovery, the aura of all things, let me contact.


    This is a secret method that can make the injury in the body recover quickly!


    No wonder the word "zhe" has just entered the body, and the injury in his body has recovered!


    It''s amazing!


    Ha ha, Lin ruofeng wants to laugh. With the word "zhe", his survival ability will be greatly improved.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was very happy when he looked at the people not far away who were in the white hot battle and fighting for a useless stone tablet.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly sharp sense, several murderous eyes locked himself.


    Suddenly turn around, Lin ruofeng see, not far away, several men wearing the same clothes looking at himself with a grim smile.


    They''re from the Warring States.


    At the meeting of guleizhan, especially one of the people who met ruofeng.


    Zhan lie was full of hostility to him at the meeting of the ancient people.


    "Lin ruofeng, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You can break in!"


    Zhan lie grinned and grinned.


    "Zhan lie, what do you want to do?"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and said, "don''t forget my identity. Do you dare to do anything about me?"


    "Who are you? What''s your status? "


    Zhan lie laughed and said, "if you dare to attack our clan leader, it''s not a pity for you to die. Even if we kill you, surely the people behind you can''t say anything? Don''t forget, you attacked our patriarch first, not us At this time, Zhan lie is very happy. It is Lin ruofeng who wants to grab the stone tablet in the hands of their clan leader Zhan Tian first. He is the one who provokes them first. In this way, they have enough reasons to fight against Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1746

    Rather "unwilling" to see the scuffle that is still taking place not far away, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "you are not allowed to help your patriarch snatch the stone tablet. Do you have to fight with me to kill me?"


    "The net is broken? Ha ha -- "Zhan lie laughs," what''s the catch? You are not worthy! It is undeniable that if you are in your heyday, maybe we will have to spend some twists and turns, but now you are just fish on the chopping board! We want to kill you. It''s easy! As for us,


    we are still fighting with self-knowledge and cognitive state. We are not qualified to participate in it at all. If we rush forward, the outcome will be the same as you. If we do not die, we will be seriously injured. "


    Zhan lie is extremely excited. He can see it clearly. Lin ruofeng wants to grab the stone tablet in the hands of Zhan Tian, the patriarch of his clan. As a result, he is slapped by Zhan Tian, and his blood gushes.


    What if he''s a genius? The gap between the realm of awakening and the realm of cognition is insurmountable. If you are hurt by Zhan Tian, you will be seriously injured.


    "Good! You are cruel


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and looked at Zhan lie behind him. His face suddenly showed a happy color, "brothers of the hidden dragon group, are you here?"


    Huh?


    Wen Yan, Zhan lie subconsciously turns his head, only to find that his back is empty, not even half a person''s shadow.


    Turning his head again, Zhan lie sees that Lin ruofeng is running away in a panic, and a cat and mouse like smile suddenly rises from the corner of his mouth.


    The more Lin ruofeng was like this, the more he showed that he was seriously injured. Otherwise, how could a famous master use such a dirty trick?


    "Hey - that''s interesting!"


    Zhan lie waved his hand and led several people of the Zhan clan to follow Lin ruofeng.


    "The speed of these people is very average."


    Lin ruofeng was running with a "faltering gait", muttering in his heart.


    He has slowed down in order to let the warring people catch up with him. Moreover, in order not to let them find the clue, he has to act. It''s very hard.


    His current injury, under the word "zhe", has almost recovered as before. Therefore, he has not put down his eyes on several people of the war clan.


    The reason why he wanted to act to distract the people of Zhan clan was to prevent Zhan Tian from seeing him. After all, even in his heyday, he was not necessarily Zhan Tian''s opponent.


    Now, the direction he chose is to go deep into the mountains.


    Ten minutes later, when he came to a pool, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    "Run away, why don''t you run away?"


    Soon, the people of the war clan caught up.


    Looking at the pool behind Lin ruofeng, Zhan lie raised a narrow smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "What are you running for?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "the scenery here is good. It seems that it''s not bad as your burial place!"


    "As our burial ground? Ha ha - "


    Zhan lie burst out laughing," I said, are you crazy? It''s more appropriate for me to say that, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t talk so much to this Joker!"


    In the war clan, a young man made great publicity and said with a big laugh, "brother lie, why do you talk so much with him? Let me behead him


    "You have to be careful, little bitch!"


    Zhan lie, with a serious look on his face, said, "the so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It used to be the peak of awakening. You should be careful in the later stage of awakening."


    Although Zhan lie''s face was "serious", it was obvious that he was not really telling Zhan Jian, but was full of ridicule.


    "Brother lie, don''t worry. I will be extremely cautious."


    Zhan Jian looked serious and said, "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. I understand that!"


    "Oh? Do you understand?"


    Zhan lie suddenly burst out laughing and said, "ha ha - Emma, I can''t help it. Let me laugh for a while. Go up quickly and cut him off!"


    "Good!"


    Zhan Jian grinned, walked to Lin ruofeng and said, "are you going to end yourself or let me do it? If you kill yourself, you can still leave a whole body. If you let me do it, I will tear you to pieces. "


    "Suicide? I will never commit suicide in my life


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "even if it''s death, I''ll have to pull a cushion."


    "Oh? So, do you want to help me


    Zhan Jian grinned and said, "in this case, I will send you on the road!"


    "Die


    Zhan Jian roared, clenched his fist and smashed his fist at Lin ruofeng.


    Under the burst of vitality, an energy fist seal appears and blows to Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of Zhan Jian''s hand, Lin ruofeng sneers. With his current cultivation, he can crush Zhan Jian in the front.However, he didn''t do that. He wanted to see how amazing the fighting race, a race that is naturally suitable for fighting, is in the battle.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng chose to avoid the attack of Zhan Jian.


    "Bang!"


    Zhan Jian''s attack fell on the water behind Lin ruofeng, which made a deep hole in the water and splashed water.


    Next, Zhan Jian is the main attack, while Lin ruofeng is "hard" to avoid Zhan Jian''s attack.


    Even a few times, Zhan Jian''s attack almost fell on him and was avoided by him.


    Through constant fighting, Lin ruofeng found that the breath of war base is constantly rising.


    When Zhan Jian moves, Lin ruofeng feels that his strength should have just stepped into the late stage of awakening. After a few minutes, he feels that Zhan Jian''s cultivation has reached the perfect state of the late stage of awakening.


    After another five minutes, Lin ruofeng realized that Zhan Jian''s cultivation had broken through and entered the peak of awakening!!!


    This discovery shocked Lin ruofeng.


    Sure enough, it''s true that the warring race is the most suitable race for fighting. It''s true that Vietnam is more brave than ever.


    If we keep fighting like this, what can we do? Can''t you break through the sky?


    "Well, you coward, you know how to avoid! Dare to fight head on with Laozi? "


    War base roars.


    After fighting for such a long time, he couldn''t win a "seriously injured" person, which made him feel that he had no face.


    In particular, several times, he almost hit Lin ruofeng, and as a result, he was run away by Lin ruofeng.


    The longer he drags on, the hotter he feels.


    "Head on?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I wanted to tease you again. Since you are in a hurry to be reincarnated, I''ll help you!" Before, he just wanted to find out what happened when the warring clans were fighting, which made Zhan Jian live so long. Now, it''s unnecessary.

 Chapter 1747

    "Well! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    See Lin ruofeng no longer blindly escape, war cheap cold hum, suddenly drink, "Tianma meteor boxing!"


    With the sound of Zhan Jian''s voice, I saw that behind him, suddenly there was a false shadow of a white heavenly horse.


    White Tianma, incomparable Shenjun, has snow-white hair on his body, without any miscellaneous hair. His two wings are open, just like a mountain. Tianma raises his head to the sky and roars. Then, he moves his limbs and steps towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Tianma meteor boxing? I''ve seen a lot of cartoons, haven''t I? "


    Lin, if the wind could not help but Tucao, but his hands make complaints about the movement.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. Behind him, a golden giant ape appeared. With the improvement of his cultivation, the virtual shadow of golden giant ape appeared more and more clearly.


    Golden ape appeared, a strong pressure, overwhelming.


    Following Lin ruofeng''s action, the golden giant ape smashed his fist. In the golden light, the golden fist seemed to be the only one in this event.


    The next moment, just like a comet hitting the earth, the golden giant ape''s fist bombards the white Tianma.


    In a flash, the white horse uttered a shrill cry, two white wings broke for the first time, feathers flying, and then the sound of bone fracture, like fried beans.


    Under the golden giant ape''s holy fist, the white heavenly horse is vulnerable and is blasted by Shengsheng.


    In fact, this is absolute strength.


    This is not the end. After the white heavenly horse summoned by Zhan Jian''s magical power was crushed by the golden giant ape''s fist, although the golden fist was a lot dimmer, it was still rolling forward. Finally, it bombarded Zhan Jian''s body.


    A shrill scream sounded, Zhan Jian''s body, under the bombardment of golden fist, flew out far away, fell heavily on the ground, and depressed the ground.


    "Little cheap!"


    As soon as Zhan lie''s face changed and took a step forward, he appeared beside Zhan Jian. However, at this time, Zhan Jian''s mouth, nose and ears kept bleeding out, and it was impossible to hear his voice any more.


    The palm trembles on Zhan Jian''s face. Zhan lie wipes Zhan Jian''s round eyes.


    Who can think of, a few seconds ago, still talking and laughing, will Lin ruofeng forced the embarrassed war base, a few seconds later, turned into a corpse?


    Suddenly turned his head, Zhan lie''s eyes looked like fire, staring at Lin ruofeng, cold voice said: "you killed him! You''ve been pretending to be hurt before? "


    Before that, he didn''t feel anything unusual, but now that Zhan Jian died, he noticed something strange.


    If Lin ruofeng was seriously injured, how could he hold on for so long in Zhan Jian''s hand? Every time, he would avoid Zhan Jian''s attack?


    You know, the more you fight, the stronger your strength will be. If you resist before, the more you go to the back, the more you can''t resist.


    Lin ruofeng, however, has been reluctant to resist, which is obviously abnormal.


    However, at that time, they were in the middle of fun, a cat and mouse look, did not find anything unusual.


    "How''s it going? My acting is not bad, is it? Is it possible to compete for the Oscars


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "You don''t have a chance to compete for an Oscar!"


    Zhan lie stood up, looked at Lin ruofeng fiercely, and said, "because, next, you will die very ugly."


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said faintly, "just now this guy named Zhan Jian said something similar, but now he''s dead!"


    "Well! I really think that you can be arrogant all the time without being hurt? "


    Zhan lie snorted coldly and said, "next, let you know the end of offending our Zhan clan. Brothers, let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Although Lin ruofeng is extremely disdainful, Zhan lie doesn''t dare to underestimate Lin ruofeng. After all, Lin ruofeng is the cultivation of awakening peak, and he has killed the monster of awakening peak. Zhan lie doesn''t dare to underestimate Lin ruofeng.


    "Kill


    At Zhan lie''s call, several members of the Zhan clan roared at the same time, then rushed to Lin ruofeng together.


    "Hey - that''s good. I''ll chase them one by one!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, which activated the word "dou" for the first time. His accomplishments suddenly soared, and the face of the oppressed people changed.


    "Liuguang boxing!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. In the blink of an eye, he used Liuguang fist to make his speed soar. He appeared next to a member of the Zhan nationality. With a touch of his other hand, he drew out the sword wrapped around his waist and wiped it past the neck of the member of the Zhan nationality.


    "Poof!"


    The sword was like cutting bean curd. Basically, it was not obstructed. It cut off the head of the warrior easily. The blood, like a fountain, came out of the decapitation, and then the body fell to the ground.Through previous battles, Lin ruofeng has gained experience. When he fights with the people of the war clan, he can''t give them time. He has to find a way to kill them with one second.


    Once a protracted war is formed, the advantages possessed by the warlords will be fully displayed.


    Lin ruofeng''s foot slipped. He dodged Zhan lie''s powerful fist and rushed to another Zhan clan.


    Among them, only Zhan lie is the peak of awakening, while others are in the later stage of awakening, even in the middle stage.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t fight with Zhan lie at all. He wants to kill the rest of the Zhan clan as soon as possible, so as not to fall into the fight later.


    Once in a state of trembling, all the people of the war clan will open up and their strength will soar. At that time, he is likely to be here.


    With Liuguang fist, Lin ruofeng''s speed is too fast. In the blink of an eye, he appears next to another person. The sword in his hand reaps mercilessly again.


    In the following time, Lin ruofeng let Zhan lie fart behind him, and he kept on killing other people of Zhan clan.


    Moreover, because Lin ruofeng''s speed was so fast that the warring people could not form a encirclement at all.


    And once unable to form a encirclement, in addition to the fierce battle, other people face Lin ruofeng, only to be crushed.


    Therefore, the people of the war clan are constantly falling down. Looking at his people dying one by one, Zhan lie roared: "Lin ruofeng, you despicable person, you are a hero who only know how to bully people with low accomplishments."

 Chapter 1748

    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand was like a poisonous snake, stabbing into the chest of the last person except Zhan lie.


    "What do you say? Well, I''ll help you! "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly, then pulled out the sword from the last man''s chest.


    In addition to Zhan lie, the last one died in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    In the face of fierce war, Lin ruofeng seems extremely calm.


    After all, he has the strength and capital.


    Up to now, he has killed all the people of the warring clan except Zhan lie, and in a normal state.


    He didn''t activate the word "dou" at all.


    He felt that he had the ability to awaken to the realm of power without using the word "dou".


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t use the word "dou" as long as he can.


    He always felt that the use of the word "dou" to fight was like an open hook, which was not conducive to the growth of his own strength.


    Now, only Lin ruofeng and Zhan lie are left to confront each other. There is a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Both of them are in the peak state of awakening, and they have reached the bottleneck in this state.


    "Kill


    At a certain moment, the two people drank together and rushed towards each other at the same time.


    "Whew!"


    Lin ruofeng''s wrist shakes. The sword in his hand shakes like a spirit snake. The tip of the sword shakes in disorder, and the Qi of the sword diffuses away. It''s impossible to determine the point of the sword.


    On the contrary, Zhan lie had a three legged stick in his hand. However, at this time, he serialized the three legged sticks together, turned them into an iron stick and chopped them down to Lin ruofeng.


    The wind is blowing, and the voice is very urgent. This is the voice of Zhan lie when he waves the iron bar.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhan lie''s iron rod was drawn from Lin ruofeng''s sword. Suddenly, a ripple of energy spread from the intersection of weapons to all around.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the blow of the iron bar, the body of the sword suddenly vibrates and makes a buzzing sound. Lin ruofeng suddenly feels numb at the mouth of the tiger, and almost can''t hold it.


    Zhan lie had the upper hand for the time being.


    Finally seize the opportunity, Zhan lie won''t let go of this thousand year hard good opportunity, in the hand of iron rod constantly toward Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the face of the fierce attack, Lin ruofeng constantly evades. As a result, the iron rod constantly hits the ground, and the earth and stone splashes up, and there are pits on the ground one after another.


    "Run, you only know how to run, don''t you want to fight me head on? How can you be a turtle again? "


    Zhan lie was very angry. He seemed to be very angry, but there was a hidden arc in the corner of his mouth.


    The warlords, the braver they are, the stronger they are.


    Give him time, his strength can grow to the level of half step cognition. At that time, it''s much easier to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "If you want to fight a decisive battle, I will help you!"


    Lin ruofeng grins. Zhan lie''s words just remind him that you can''t just avoid fighting with him. Otherwise, even if the two people are equal before, with Zhan lie''s improvement, he will fall into the disadvantage.


    Liuguang boxing!


    Lin ruofeng starts Liuguang boxing again, and his speed increases sharply. His sword stabs Zhan lie''s chest directly.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Zhan lie has already been mentally prepared. Facing Lin ruofeng''s attack, the iron bar in his hand suddenly dances in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s sword stabbed Zhan lie''s iron stick. In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, another hand waved his fist, and a golden ape appeared behind him.


    "Dragon snake finger!"


    Zhan lie was not ambiguous either. He gave a low drink, and the other hand was shining. He pointed to Lin ruofeng.


    At the moment when he pointed out, behind him, a big snake with horns appeared circling, breathing a snake letter of two meters, rolling towards Lin ruofeng.


    Zhan lie, as the parent-child and successor of the clan leader, has no rival in the realm of awakening. He is extremely strong and has no lack of magic power.


    In the blink of an eye, the big snake with horns, wrapped around the golden giant ape''s golden fist, black, golden light, uncertain.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, in a loud noise, the snake and the golden ape burst apart at the same time, turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    The energy boils, and pushes Lin ruofeng and Zhan lie away.


    "Wow


    Two people vomit a mouthful of blood at the same time, this blow, two people are equal.


    "If you go on fighting, you will surely die!"


    Zhan lie stares at Lin ruofeng, his eyes are extremely cold, and his voice is cold.He has this confidence, because as the battle goes on, his strength is growing slowly.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely calm, and he clenched his fist. Up to now, he has not come up with an assassin''s mace. Once he is asked to come up with an assassin''s mace, he can absolutely destroy the crushing battle.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not intend to do that, at least not for the time being.


    Zhan lie is a very good touchstone for him.


    "Cut the crap and come again!"


    With a low roar, Zhan lie points his iron bar at Lin ruofeng.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"


    When Lin ruofeng waved his sword, he had a high sense of war.


    Two people stand opposite each other, both in his own momentum.


    When their momentum rises to the peak, it is bound to be a fierce collision like a comet hitting the earth.


    However, what Lin ruofeng doesn''t know is that just as he slowly improves his momentum, the water pattern suddenly and gently fluctuates at the pool not far behind him, slowly forming a graceful figure.


    "Kill


    At this time, the momentum of Lin ruofeng and Zhan lie has climbed to the peak. They roar at the same time and rush towards each other.


    At the same time, change suddenly.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, the figure formed by the water wave suddenly jumped out of the pool. In the blink of an eye, it appeared behind Lin ruofeng and was photographed with one palm.


    "Bang!"


    The timing chosen by the attacker was too tricky. Lin ruofeng couldn''t avoid it at all. He was hit on the back with a firm palm. Suddenly, the whole person screamed and fell out.


    After landing, Lin ruofeng tried to get up, but his first attempt failed.


    The attacker hit him solidly with his palm, and the fierce momentum even came into his body, causing a great impact on him.


    "Ha ha - well done!"


    Zhan lie was very excited. Looking at the visitor, he said happily, "sister Shuimiao is really extraordinary." Lin ruofeng raised his head. At this time, he saw clearly that it was Shuimiao, who had met him at the ancient people''s party.

 Chapter 1749

    Shui people can melt their bodies into the water and appear wherever there are people.


    Lin ruofeng thinks that he is neglecting. After all, even Shuiji, the head of the aquarium, appeared before. He should be on guard against the talent of the aquarium.


    Because he ignored this point, he was attacked by Shuimiao.


    "Brother Zhan lie, I''m flattered!"


    Shuimiao covered his mouth and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Zhan lie''s elder brother, his younger sister would not have succeeded in sneaking attack."


    At this time, Zhan lie and Shuimiao completely let go and began to chat. In their opinion, Lin ruofeng was seriously injured by Shuimiao''s sneak attack. Just now, they almost didn''t get up. They were already fish on the chopping board.


    "Ha ha - this shows that we have a good command of the mind."


    Zhan lie laughs and goes to Shuimiao. He puts his big hand on Shuimiao''s waist and hugs her in his arms.


    "Oh, how annoying!"


    Shuimiao patted Zhan lie''s chest gently. Her eyes were like silk. She wanted to refuse and welcome him.


    "Disgusting? Don''t you like my type? "


    Shuimiao walked away in shame and said, "there are still people here."


    "You mean the dying man?"


    Zhan lie turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said with disdain, "a man who is dying, don''t worry about him. Anyway, he can''t jump!"


    "When the time comes, even if you are not the most powerful Shui people, you will not be the one."


    "You - you are good or bad!"


    Shit!


    A couple of dogs!


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. What''s the matter? It is estimated that both of them are psychologically abnormal, right?


    And when you''re vulnerable?


    Lin ruofeng sneers. I''ll let you have a good time.


    Lin ruofeng lay there with a complicated fingerprint in his hands. After several attempts, he successfully activated the word "zhe".


    With the activation of the word "zhe", Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that the injury in his body was constantly recovering, and soon recovered seven layers.


    Although it only recovered seven floors, it was enough to kill Zhan lie and Shui Miao.


    When he activated the word "dou" again, Lin ruofeng got up from the ground.


    "Hey - can you still stand up?"


    He clenched his fist. Zhan lie suddenly rushed to Lin ruofeng with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He drank a low voice: "Jiao snake finger!"


    Another move?


    Since you are the dragon snake finger, I will fight the holy fist again!


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and hit it with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    This time, because he was in the "fight" state, the virtual shadow of the golden ape behind Lin ruofeng became more solid, as if he had real flesh and blood.


    Moreover, the power of this punch is not comparable to that of the last one.


    "Boom!"


    In Zhan lie''s dumbfounded, Lin ruofeng''s fist, with a kind of crushing force, completely destroyed the virtual shadow of the dragon that he summoned from his dragon finger.


    Then, the golden fist speed does not reduce, bombarded in the battle fierce body.


    "Ah


    Zhan lie let out a shrill scream. There was a "click, click" sound of fracture on his body. His body ejected like a shell and fell on the ground. After rolling for more than ten meters, he stopped.


    "This -"


    the smile on Shuimiao''s face suddenly froze on his face. His eyes were wide open and he was stunned.


    Lin ruofeng, who was just like a dying man, didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, he would turn into a Super Saiyan and beat Zhan lie like a dog.


    "You - what evil power are you?"


    The water Miao is shocked, unimaginable ask a way.


    "Yes, it''s a vicious power!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "in order to kill you, I don''t hesitate to burn my potential. In the next few days, I will become vulnerable. However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you will all be dead. No one will know about it."


    Even if he has the assurance of victory, Lin ruofeng did not reveal that he has the "dou" word secret and "zhe" word secret.


    "Well, now it''s your turn. You can die for me, too!"


    Lin ruofeng roared. At this time, the golden giant ape shadow behind him had not disappeared. He waved the holy fist of douzhan again and hit Shuimiao.


    With his current fighting capacity, he absolutely has the strength to kill Shuimiao in seconds when he wields the holy fist of douzhan.


    Facing Lin ruofeng, Shuimiao knows that she can''t be Lin ruofeng''s opponent, so she makes the simplest choice.


    That''s - run for your life!


    Her original position was close to the pool. At this time, when she stamped her foot on the ground, the whole person rushed towards the pool like a sharp arrow."No!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He found that he had made another mistake. He once again ignored Shuimiao''s ability.


    If there was no water, Shuimiao could not escape his pursuit, but now he was by the pool.


    "Wow


    The water splashed, and Shuimiao jumped directly into the water, splashing a spray.


    At this time, there was a loud bang, and the golden fist seal arrived. It bombarded the water surface and depressed the water surface, forming a vacuum area. Then, the fist seal disappeared, and the surrounding water soon filled the vacuum area.


    Lin ruofeng came to the pool and found that there was a mass of blood in the pool.


    Obviously, even though Shuimiao escaped into the water, he was still injured by his holy boxing.


    As for whether they will be killed directly, I don''t know.


    Moreover, he also opened his perspective eyes. As a result, the perspective eyes, which had never been disadvantageous before, lost their function here. He could not see Shuimiao at all.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng understood.


    Aquarium can be integrated with water, regardless of each other, no matter what eye, also don''t want to find the trace of aquarium in the water.


    Shuimiao''s escape may be a variable.


    However, since it has happened, Lin ruofeng is unable to change anything. Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng goes to Zhan lie, who is seriously injured and dying.

 Chapter 1750

    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s indifferent face, Zhan lie''s pale face became more ugly.


    "You -- you don''t want to kill me!"


    Zhan lie roared excitedly.


    "Not to kill you? Give me a reason not to kill you! "


    Lin ruofeng holds his chest in both hands and looks down at Zhan lie, ready to open his mouth.


    "I - I''m the head of the war minority!"


    Zhan lie said excitedly, "as long as you let me go, I can persuade the patriarch not to kill you any more! From then on, we, the war clan, have nothing to do with you. You go your way, we go our single wooden bridge! "


    "Moreover, I can assure you that we will try our best to persuade other ancient tribes to stop fighting with you!"


    Listening to Zhan lie''s condition, Lin ruofeng touches his chin. It seems that this condition is not bad. If he can stop fighting with the ancient people, there will be less trouble in the future. Seeing Lin ruofeng thinking there, Zhan lie thought that his conditions were not enough to move Lin ruofeng, so he said, "we, our zhanzu, are going to marry Shui. Shuimiao is my fiancee. If, if you let me go, I promise to give Shuimiao to you on the wedding night."


    "As you can see, Shuimiao is in such a good shape. She is weak and boneless. She has a small waist. She is even more dissolute in bed. Men can''t control her, OK?"


    At this time, in order to survive, Zhan lie really gave up everything.


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Zhan lie with pity.


    He thought that the warring race, a race that is naturally suitable for fighting, and the men in the race are not heroes, but at least they are decent men, right?


    Unexpectedly, Zhan lie, the head of the minority clan, even abandons his own women in order to survive.


    This kind of scum, can you still believe his oath? What''s the use of keeping it?


    "Well - let me think about it!"


    Lin ruofeng pretends to raise his hand, then suddenly falls down and pats Zhan lie''s head. His vitality bursts out.


    Zhan lie''s body was shocked suddenly. Then, blood was flowing on his head. His eyes were staring at him, and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    After thoroughly solving the fierce battle, Lin ruofeng came to Wangwu mountain.


    At this time, the fight for the stele is over. Finally, the stele is forced away by Kui Niu.


    However, in order to grab the stone tablet, Kui Niu also paid a great price. Half of his body was stained with blood, and he took the stone tablet with him. All the way, he made a really terrible roar and rushed into the depths of Wangwu mountain.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing at the thought that so many human masters and a group of beast kings were fighting for a useless stone tablet.


    There is no doubt that this trip to Wangwu mountain, he is the only winner.


    Return to Haitian city!


    However, the next day, a piece of news made Lin ruofeng''s face completely dignified.


    Shuimiao is not dead!


    She not only didn''t die, but also stood up and insisted that she saw Lin ruofeng kill Zhan lie, the head of Zhan minority.


    This news, like a strong wind, swept the whole land of China.


    This makes people realize that next, it should not be peaceful.


    Moreover, Zhan Tian, the head of the Zhan clan, came forward later and asked Lin ruofeng to give the Zhan clan an explanation.


    After all, outside Wangwu mountain, many people saw Zhan lie and his family chasing Lin ruofeng into the depths of Wangwu mountain, and then came the news of Zhan lie''s death.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng is the murderer.


    "Xiaofeng, is Zhan lie really killed by you?"


    Qinglong calls Lin ruofeng for the first time and asks.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was very calm and said, "Zhan lie wants to kill me. Can I still keep him for the weekend?"


    "You - you''re doing it too impulsively!"


    Green Dragon sighed and said, "more than one person has seen it. It''s you who want to snatch the stone tablet in the hands of the head of the warring clan. It''s you who provoked first. Now the warring clan is taking the initiative. Even we have become passive."


    "Ah, you said you! That''s the competition that cognitive state is qualified to participate in. What are you going to join in? Now, I don''t get anything, and I''m in a mess. "


    Nothing? Laozi got the secret of "zhe".


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t say this. He was afraid that the phone would be eavesdropped. Once the news got out, Kui Niu was expected to be the first to come to him.


    Only when he was killed, Kui Niu had a chance to get the word "zhe" from the stone tablet.


    "It''s just a fever in the head, ha ha --"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "what''s the passive or not? If they dare to drop the atomic war, they will jump out of the territory"Drop the atomic bomb? You can think of it Qinglong said angrily, "maybe he has absorbed the lesson of the last time the wind clan was exterminated. This time, the Zhan clan has become smarter. At present, Zhan Tian has left the territory of the Zhan clan and appears in the most prosperous area of the devil capital. You say, he is in the devil capital. How can you kill him? Is it difficult to drop an atomic bomb in Mordor


    "-"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. It seems that Zhan Tian, an old fox, is well prepared. He even knows how to hide in the magic capital.


    Obviously, it is impossible to drop the atomic bomb in Mordor. In that case, how many people will die?


    Zhan Tian is in the magic capital, which is a very big threat in itself. If he goes crazy and slaughters wantonly in the magic capital, how many people will die miserably?


    Zhan Tian''s move directly made Qinglong and others throw a rat''s paw at him.


    Even the appearance of the master of abstinence could not balance Zhan Tian.


    After all, once the two fight in the magic capital, it will definitely bring disaster to the fish in the pool, and cause countless casualties.


    It can be said that Qinglong is now in a difficult situation. He will try his best to protect Lin ruofeng, but he has to give Zhan Tian An explanation.


    If the dead are other members of the Zhan clan, there is still room for bargaining. But now, the dead are Zhan Tian''s only son, so there is no room for bargaining at all.


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng suddenly said: "one person to do things, one person to be, boss, this matter, I alone, can handle."


    "Alone? What do you want to do? "


    Green Dragon asked.


    "It''s easy!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke calmly and said, "doesn''t Zhan Tian want an explanation? OK, I will tell him that I will fight him in the mountains in the western suburb of Haitian city. "


    "If I can get away with him, it''s best."


    "In case, I''m not his opponent!"


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng was silent for a moment and said: "if I''m not his opponent, you can use the missile to lock him and give him a large mushroom cloud!" "That''s what I told him. I''m just trying to bully others. Even if I die, I''ll put him on my back."

 Chapter 1751

    "Shit! Are you crazy? "


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Qinglong couldn''t help saying, "are you looking for death? How can you be Zhan Tian''s opponent? You''re not telling him. You''re acting on your own will and taking your own life as a joke


    In any case, Qinglong can''t agree with Lin ruofeng''s practice, even if it can kill Zhan Tian.


    After all, in his mind, Lin ruofeng is more important than Zhan Tian.


    Although Lin ruofeng is not Zhan Tian''s opponent now, as long as he is given time, he will certainly surpass Zhan Tian in the future.


    If you want to kill one day and take Lin ruofeng''s life, in any case, he will not agree.


    "Well, what can I do?"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "it can''t be dragged on all the time. How many people will die innocently if Zhan Tian is mad at the devil? What''s more, Zhan Tian is not alone. There is also a war clan behind him. The harm is even greater. "


    "No matter what method you use, you are not allowed to do stupid things!"


    Qinglong said seriously, "I''ll find a way. OK, that''s it!"


    After that, Qinglong directly hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng sighed a little. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    Because of the initiative of Zhan Tian, the head of Zhan clan, they were forced to be passive.


    However, in any case, I didn''t even think about asking him to apologize to Zhan Zu.


    Since the Ling clan released the news that he would change the fate of the ancient clan, the Zhan clan has always been a very active and radical race who wants to kill him. Now, if he kills the head of the Zhan clan, even if he apologizes, the Zhan clan will not accept it.


    The statement that the Zhan clan asked for was that he had to die for his life.


    In that case, he apologized, but it was only self humiliation.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng is not the kind of person who bows his head in times of difficulty. Otherwise, the hidden dragon group would not have developed to this stage under his leadership.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was distressed by the war clan, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and many people in the hidden dragon group stood outside.


    "Xiaofeng, we know all about it!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face was more serious than ever, and said, "Damn it, is the war clan great? Dare to bully our hidden dragon group, it''s a big deal to tear a net with them


    "Yes! Fuck them


    Wang Bo clenched his fist and said, "we are the hidden dragon group. We can''t be humiliated. Now, jiese and Hu Qian have broken through to the peak of awakening, and others have entered the late stage of awakening. With our current strength, we may be able to kill the warlords."


    "What? Have you all broken through? "


    Lin ruofeng was a little depressed, but now his eyes are bright. Unexpectedly, the brothers of the hidden dragon group have broken through.


    "Yes! Thanks to Zhufeng''s continuous refining of pills during this period of time


    Bai Xiaosheng patted Zhufeng on the shoulder and said, "with the help of the clear water pill refined by Zhufeng and the nine orifices blue and white pill you gave us, all of us have made breakthroughs."


    For the Yinlong formation, the addition of Zhufeng is very important.


    "Good, very good, very good!"


    After Lin ruofeng said three good things in a row, however, his color sank and he said, "however, even if we go to the hidden dragon group together, we can''t destroy the war clan."


    "Because you haven''t dealt with the experts of cognitive realm, you don''t know the strength of the experts of cognitive realm."


    "The gap between the two realms is like a chasm!"


    "In addition, there are many clansmen in the late awakening and the peak of awakening among the warring clans. Moreover, the warring clans are naturally suitable for fighting. The more they fight, the more brave they are. The more they fight, the more their strength grows. Therefore, with the strength of our hidden dragon group, it is impossible to destroy the warring clans."


    "What if you add a dragon soul?"


    Ling Dan stepped on one step and asked.


    "Not even a dragon soul!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "as I said, there is a big gap between the peak of awakening and the realm of cognition, which can not be made up by the number of people."


    "Neither can this nor that. What should we do?"


    Xu Xiaoshan asked.


    "It''s not time for despair."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "Qinglong said, he is trying to find a way."


    The next morning, Qinglong called.


    "We asked nihilism to come forward. After some negotiations, the warring clans put forward conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a hurry.


    "The condition of the war clan is that the young clan leader of the war clan can''t die so unknowingly, so they want to gamble with you."


    Green Dragon said in a deep voice."How to bet? What are the conditions? "


    "The people of the Zhan clan said that since you killed the young clan leader, the Zhan clan will take revenge anyway. However, because of the appearance of nothingness, Zhan Tian will not do it himself. However, other people in the hidden dragon group can''t help you! It''s a condition


    "The place for gambling is in the mountains in the western suburb of Haitian city. The time is seven days. If you are killed in these seven days, then we can''t seek revenge from the warring clans. If you can persist for seven days, the warring clans will not seek revenge from you in the future!"


    "That''s it!"


    "That''s the best we can get now. Are you confident? If we don''t have confidence, we will refuse to fight. The big deal is to fight! "


    "No, I bet with them!"


    Lin ruofeng made a firm decision.


    If there is no one who knows the realm, why is he afraid?


    Even under the siege of a group of enemies in the realm of awakening, he will fight if he wants and go if he wants.


    Even Lin ruofeng felt that even in the face of the enemy of cognitive realm, he did not have the power to fight back.


    "Are you sure?"


    Qinglong was extremely serious and said in a deep voice, "once you agree, you will face the endless pursuit of the whole warring clan for seven days besides Zhan Tian. It''s not a joke."


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of such things?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "as long as Zhan Tian doesn''t fight, I''m confident that I''ll kill all those kids of Zhan clan."


    "Well, since you have confidence, let''s fight against them!" Qinglong laughs and says, "this gamble will surely make the whole world look at it. We''ll let people all over the world have a look. The ancient race is just like this!"

 Chapter 1752

    Soon, the Internet exploded, and the news about Lin ruofeng''s gambling with Zhan, one of the top ten ancient ethnic groups, spread all over the world.


    After all, not only in China, but also in other countries in the world, there are some ancient tribes.


    Although these ancient ethnic groups are still very afraid of the hot weapons in today''s society, it is undeniable that the status of each ancient ethnic group in a place is aloof.


    After all, if you are strong, you have the right to speak.


    The gambling between Lin ruofeng and the warring clans is the first time that an ancient clan was forced by one person, so it has attracted the attention of people all over the world.


    The reason why the news of gambling spread all over the Internet so quickly is that the Zhan clan intended to do it.


    The warlords want to show their status in the world by killing Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng''s identity is extraordinary. The backstage is very hard, but even so, so what? Isn''t it because of the strong attack of the warring clan?


    In this way, the reputation of the war clan will certainly be higher than that of other ancient clans.


    In luoyuehu villa area, the villas of Yinlong group live in -


    "Xiaofeng, I think it''s too risky for you to do so!"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked serious and said in a deep voice, "although you are no weaker than anyone in single choice, it''s obviously impossible for the people of the war clan to give you the chance of single choice in order to kill you. They will launch the sea of people tactics. In seven days, you will be tired to death."


    "That''s Xiaofeng, you are impulsive!"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "our hidden dragon group is a whole. If we want to bully you alone, there''s no way! At that time, all of our hidden dragon group will go out. It''s a big deal that we''ll have to fight with the warlords! "


    "Yes! I''m afraid we''ll be hanged. Our hidden dragon group has come all the way, and the final result is that we are doomed. What about the war clan? If you don''t accept it, you will do it! "


    "If brothers are united, their interests will break gold."


    When Lin ruofeng learned about the gambling agreement with the warring clan, everyone in the hidden dragon group was very excited and didn''t want Lin ruofeng to face the warring clan alone.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng said, "it''s not so easy for the warring people to kill me. As long as there are no experts in the cognitive realm to participate in it, I can fight and go as long as I want. What if the warring people say it again? Who can keep me


    "Now that we have agreed to the gambling agreement with the Zhan clan, and people all over the world know it, we can''t break the agreement at this time. Otherwise, what do people in the world think of us, Lin ruofeng and our hidden dragon group?"


    "In addition, if he really breaks his appointment, he will probably offend Zhan Tian. At present, Zhan Tian is in Mordor. If he does anything extraordinary because he is angry at breaking his appointment, it will be a disaster for the people of Mordor."


    "So it''s impossible to break an appointment. It''s impossible in my life."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "it''s not so easy for them to find me if I hide in the mountains in the western suburbs


    "Maybe I''m lucky. The hiding place is more secret. In a week''s time, the people of the war clan may not find me and easily win the bet. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    When Lin ruofeng said this, everyone in the hidden dragon group was immediately happy.


    Yes, it''s said in the gambling agreement that Lin ruofeng can stick to it for a week under the pursuit of the war clan. He can completely hide.


    The mountains in the western suburbs are so big that if a master deliberately conceals himself and wants to find a needle in a haystack, it must be almost the same.


    Although the method is a bit obscene, it is very practical.


    In this way, the hidden dragon group of people, immediately relieved a lot.


    At the same time, in the presidential suite on the top floor of a hotel in Haitian city --


    "miss Shuimiao, are you sure that Lin ruofeng was seriously injured, and forced to use the secret method, so that he could attack the young clan leader when he was not prepared?"


    A middle-aged man, named Zhandao, was staring at Shuimiao with cold eyes.


    Under the terrible eyes of the warsaber, Shuimiao is under great pressure. After all, the warsaber, second only to Zhan Tian, is the second master of the warsaber clan. When making a breakthrough, he failed. He didn''t break through and entered the cognitive realm. He is a strong man who broke into the cognitive realm with one foot.


    In fact, he can try to break through again now, but there is always a nightmare in his heart. Before driving away the nightmare, he dare not make a breakthrough easily.


    Taking a deep breath, Shuimiao said in a deep voice, "I''m willing to make a blood oath. Everything I said is true. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Very good!"


    The sword nodded and said, "if that''s the case, it''s much easier to kill him!"


    "Just, I have a problem!"


    At this time, Lei''s thunder frowned and said, "even if he becomes weak a lot, how can we find him, because the western suburb mountains are so big, if he hides it deliberately, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack?""It''s easy!" The saber laughed and said, "among the monsters, there is a kind of monster called the bulldog. Although this kind of monster is extremely weak, its sense of smell is extremely sensitive. For several miles, all the smell can''t escape the nose of the bulldog. With the bulldog, even if he hides in the mouse hole, we can easily find him!"


    "Ha ha - that''s really no problem."


    Qin Tian, a member of the Qin nationality, laughs and says, "I think it''s too flattering for us to kill Lin ruofeng, because so many of our ancient nationalities are making great efforts to mobilize the masses? Will people in the world talk about us? We can''t win. "


    "Hum - why care about other people''s eyes?"


    The saber snorted coldly and said, "our gambling agreement only says that we can''t let other people of the hidden dragon group rescue us, but there are no rules that don''t allow us to find help!"


    "Ha ha - what the master said is!"


    Qin Tian laughed and said, "tomorrow, we will kill this guy who will bring drastic changes to our ancient clan, and completely solve this big problem."


    In order to kill Lin ruofeng, zhanzu, shuizu, Leizu and qintian have been allied for a while. Now, the four ancient clans are united and have the same goal.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up early, ate early meal, bid farewell to a group of women in the villa, and came to the western suburbs with the help of all the people in the Yinlong group.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng didn''t want the rest of the hidden dragon group to follow, but how could the rest of the hidden dragon group agree? Insist on following. Lin ruofeng had no choice but to let them follow.

 Chapter 1753

    At this time, countless onlookers and reporters from TV stations and newspapers came to the western suburbs of Haitian city.


    Such a big event that shocked the whole world is bound to make headlines in major TV stations, media and newspapers. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop.


    At this time, the people of the warring, Shui, Lei, Qin and other ancient ethnic groups have appeared, and they are surrounded by a group of media reporters from TV stations and newspapers.


    "Excuse me, Mr. saber, you are the second master of the war clan. Do you have any opinions on this bet?"


    A beautiful reporter with sweet appearance and tall figure handed the microphone to the sword and asked in a hurry.


    "What do you think? I come up with an idiom, that is, "a mantis pawns a cart!"


    The old warsaber God was there, and he seemed very calm. He said, "the ancient clan can''t be invaded. A small awakening realm, the little monk also wanted to provoke our warfighting clan. He was just a dead man. If it wasn''t for his deep background, he would have been slapped dead by our warfighting clan!"


    "But this time, even if he has a deep back, he will surely die in a fair bet!"


    "If I were him, then at this time, I was already choosing the coffin!"


    After the saber finished, he stopped talking, put his hands behind him, slightly raised his head, and looked lonely.


    "It seems that Mr. saber has already got enough chest!"


    A reporter asked, "however, I still think that Mr. Lin ruofeng should not be so unbearable, right? After all, he has never been defeated since his debut


    "Unheard of?"


    "That''s because he didn''t meet the people of our war clan," he said


    "It''s - isn''t it?"


    An intern reporter whispered, "last time, didn''t you meet the people of your war clan? He slapped you to death


    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    Although the voice of the trainee reporter was very small, the people around him were stunned when they heard him clearly.


    Hello, which TV station or newspaper is this? Is it too big?


    Such an important news, even sent an intern reporter to come, and, is it too open-minded? Isn''t this the face of the sword?


    Sure enough, the Saber''s face became extremely iron green for a time, and he glared at the little reporter who was an intern.


    "Yes - I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it."


    Under the oppressive eyes of saber, the intern reporter turned green and apologized quickly, "well, I, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    Little reporter who dare to stay here, casually find an excuse to run away.


    Because of this little reporter''s words, the interview scene was quiet, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    Finally, a reporter stared at the pressure and said, "cough, Mr. saber, I would like to ask, Shui, Qin and Lei all have people coming here. Are they here to cheer for the war people? In this way, the relationship between the ancient tribes is very good. " The reporter''s question gave the saber a step down, and the Saber''s iron face gradually returned to normal. He said with a smile, "our ancient tribes are really United. After hearing about the gambling between us and Lin ruofeng, the other ancient tribes enthusiastically sent their own elites to help us fight."


    In order to kill Lin ruofeng, they had already united together. In this operation, every ancient clan sent experts.


    However, the sword is now supported by other ancient tribes.


    "Mr. Zhandao, do you mean that Lin ruofeng, alone, wants to fight against the joint efforts of your ancient tribes?"


    A reporter asked stiffly.


    After all, this is different from what was spread on the Internet before.


    There is a gambling agreement between Lin ruofeng and the warring clans on the Internet, but there is no mention of other ancient clans.


    You know, a war clan makes people feel that the war clan is bullying the small. If you add other ancient clans, it''s bullying people.


    "You''re not right!" With a serious look on his face, he said, "gambling is a matter between our Zhan clan and Lin ruofeng, which has nothing to do with other ancient clans. In order to show their support to our Zhan clan, other ancient clans will send some people to help us. For the kindness of other ancient clans, we Zhan clan are grateful,


    naturally, it''s hard to refuse."


    "There are a lot of talented people in our warring clans. Even without the support of other ancient clans, killing Lin ruofeng is still killing chickens with ox knives. Now with the support of other ancient clans, we only need to send out a small number of people."


    "Actually, there''s no difference!"


    For the sake of fame, Zhandao insists that this is a gambling agreement between Zhan clan and Lin ruofeng, which has nothing to do with other ancient clans.


    "Well, do you have any other questions? If not, please interview other people. I still have some things to deal with! "Warsaber thought it was not a small thing to deal with some media reporters. As a result, he now finds that the problems of these media reporters are more and more tricky, which makes it difficult for him to resist.


    But in the face of these people, he can''t get angry. Once he gets angry, the image will spread all over the earth in an instant. At that time, the reputation of the ancient people will be implicated.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. saber. I have one last question!" A reporter quickly said, "you zhanzu are obviously in a strong position in the gambling agreement between zhanzu and Lin ruofeng, the leader of Yinlong group. If I were Lin ruofeng, I would find a hidden place to hide in the mountains for the first time. If possible, I would not show up for a week, then I would win the gambling."


    "I think the war clan must have considered this problem? How do you solve this problem? "


    It has to be said that this reporter''s question, considered very much, a word asked to the point.


    Facing the reporter''s question, saber gave a mysterious smile and said, "I won''t tell you about this problem for the time being, but soon, you will be able to see with your own eyes how we, the war clan, solved this problem."


    "Well, I''ve answered a lot of your questions. Next, I have other things. Let''s go ahead!"


    After that, the sword went straight away. As the saber went away, at this time, the media reporters of these TV stations and newspapers found the people of the hidden dragon group, so they cheered and immediately surrounded the people of the hidden dragon group.

 Chapter 1754

    This time, the two sides of the gambling game, one is Zhan clan, the other is Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group.


    Just now, they have interviewed the swords representing the war clan. Now, if we interview Lin ruofeng again, it will be perfect.


    "Mr. Lin ruofeng, what do you think of this bet?"


    A reporter asked aloud.


    "In my opinion, there must be something strange about it!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a serious face, but after he finished, he suddenly laughed and said, "it''s just a joke. What else can I think? They''ve been bullied to the end. I don''t have to say, just do it! "


    "Mr. Lin ruofeng, now we all know your identity!"


    A reporter then asked, "in your capacity, if you don''t want to, someone will come forward to solve this matter for you. I want to ask what kind of position your backstage is in."


    This reporter, this question, is so sharp that everyone stares at Lin ruofeng and wants to know how he answers this question.


    "I can''t give you a detailed answer to your question! If I believe it too much, I don''t think you can report it! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a serious face," however, I can tell you that my backstage, they have done their best in this matter. "


    "In fact, it''s my own choice to make a bet with the Zhan clan."


    "Ah? Is it your choice? Do you have the confidence to fight against the whole war clan? "


    A reporter exclaimed.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head, his voice is loud, and his words are Jizhu, "people, live a lifetime, do something, do nothing, now, the war clan has bullied us." "Zhantian, the head of zhanzu clan, is currently in the most prosperous area of China''s magic capital. It''s a threat, a threat of red fruits. Our hidden dragon group shoulders the responsibility of defending the country and the people. As the leader of the hidden dragon group, I am duty bound. Since zhanzu want to have a bet with me, I will promise them to come."


    "Here, I want to tell Zhan Tian, the head of Zhan clan, that I, Lin ruofeng, have acted openly and aboveboard all my life. I also hope you, no matter what the outcome of this bet, please leave us. Don''t let the people there panic!"


    Lin ruofeng stood there, thin and straight, just like a javelin, with a healthy face, which was moving.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, there was applause.


    People here are more people of this era. Unless those with crooked buttocks, they will naturally support Lin ruofeng.


    After all, this bet was made by the warlords by means of threat, and Lin ruofeng, for the sake of the people of mordu, resolutely stood up and beat the strong with the weak. His mind is admirable and respected.


    "Hum!"


    When the atmosphere reached its warmest, a cold hum came suddenly.


    Along the direction of the voice, people saw that a group of people were coming here, and the leaders were Lei Ming, Qin Tian and Shui Miao.


    It''s a narrow road.


    Seeing Shuimiao, Lin ruofeng grinned and asked, "last time, I let you get away with it. Have you recovered now? Come out for a walk? "


    "Hum!"


    Shuimiao''s face was ugly, and she snorted.


    Last time, when she fell into the water, she was hit on her back by Lin ruofeng''s fist. She thought she would die. Unexpectedly, she survived.


    After that, she thought carefully, it should be that after she fell into the water, there was water, absorbed part of the energy, and then she survived.


    Nevertheless, she was seriously injured.


    Although she can''t see anything on the surface now, the visceral damage is still very serious.


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    Water Miao stares at Lin ruofeng, in the eyes, incomparable resentment, cold voice way, "today, you will die undoubtedly, unfortunately, I can''t personally kill you!"


    "Kill me yourself?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "Oh, I can''t see that you and Zhan lie are really affectionate. In this case, how about I send you to hell to reunite with him?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and suddenly he took a hand and clapped it toward Shuimiao.


    Lin ruofeng''s hand was so sudden that Qin Tian, Lei Ming and others didn''t react at all.


    Shuimiao''s face suddenly changed. She never thought that Lin ruofeng would suddenly attack her on such an occasion.


    Facing the direction of Lin ruofeng''s hand, Shuimiao clenched his teeth and took the same hand.


    Although, from the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand, she didn''t notice the fluctuation of vitality, she still didn''t dare to underestimate.


    In this world, there are many magical powers, especially those suitable for assassination. Under careful control, they can''t detect the fluctuation of vitality at the beginning."Poof!"


    As a result of exerting too much force, the injury in the body was affected, and Shuimiao burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha -"


    Lin ruofeng burst out laughing and said, "it''s just a joke. You can''t stand it." Lin ruofeng takes back his palm with a smile. In fact, he doesn''t use any energy at all. He just used his perspective eye to see the injury in Shuimiao''s body. His internal organs are seriously damaged, so he can''t exert his strength, let alone fight. So, he has such a thing. If he doesn''t give his hand, he let Shuimiao''s hand be eaten back, and his old injury recurres.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng laughing, Shuimiao looks ugly. Then she realizes that she has been fooled by Lin ruofeng.


    "You are good at playing!"


    Thunder eyes tiny MI, stare at Lin ruofeng, cold voice says.


    He also saw that Shuimiao was fooled by Lin ruofeng.


    "Average, third in the world!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "later, do you want to go to the mountains to kill me?"


    "Well! How can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? "


    The thunder gave a cold hum.


    As a matter of fact, Zhan lie''s death has sounded an alarm for the major ancient ethnic groups. As the successors of the future ancient ethnic groups, they can no longer let Lei Ming and Qin Tian take risks easily.


    "You''re not going? That''s a pity. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I wanted to take this opportunity to catch you all, but you don''t go. It''s really boring!"


    "You want to kill us? You''d better take care of yourself first! "


    Qin Tianleng snorted, "don''t put on airs in front of us. At the beginning, you didn''t know what secret method was inspired in order to kill the fierce battle. Now you must be still weak. If you don''t find a mouse hole to hide, you are a character." Smell speech, Lin ruofeng looked at water Miao one eye, the face showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 1755

    At the beginning, in order not to let the news that he had the secret of "dou" be exposed when he killed Zhan lie, Lin ruofeng said that he had activated the secret, even if he fell into a weak period afterwards.


    Unexpectedly, Shuimiao believed it and passed on the news.


    That''s interesting.


    At that time, when those who enter the mountain forest know that they are not in a weak state at all and are at the peak, they don''t know what kind of expression they will have.


    No, no!


    Lin ruofeng thought for a while. At that time, he would pretend to be weak and make fun of them.


    While thinking, Lin ruofeng showed a rippling smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well! Are you stupid? "


    Looking at the rippling smile on Lin ruofeng''s face, Lei Ming said, "I hope you can stick to it for a long time. Now, the whole world is staring at it. If you can''t stick to it for a long time, then this time''s gambling is too boring."


    "Don''t worry!"


    After the reaction, Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "at that time, I''ll shock the whole world. OK, you go away. If you see you, you''ll be annoyed!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand impatiently, just like driving away flies.


    "Hum, you''d better bang it. Later, I don''t know how to die!"


    Qin Tian snorted coldly and opened his mouth coldly.


    "I think it''s you who are beating me, isn''t it?"


    At this time, while playing with the dagger, Xu Xiaoshan went forward and said, "come on, soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, they play their bets, we play ours, if we have seed, we will fight here, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng was forced to agree to the gambling agreement between the warring clans. Although it was Lin ruofeng''s own choice, in fact, they all knew that it would be a great threat if Zhan Tian, the clan leader of the warring clans, wasn''t in the devil capital. Lin ruofeng didn''t have to kill them at all.


    Therefore, the rest of the hidden dragon group have been holding a fire in their hearts for a long time. Now they are not reconciled to seeing Qin Tian, Lei Ming and other people beating at each other.


    In the face of Xu Xiaoshan''s provocation, the faces of Qin Tian, Lei Ming and others are not good-looking.


    Zhan lie''s death is a great pressure for them. The ancient people behind them are strictly ordered. They can''t easily fight with others, especially the real masters.


    In fact, when walking outside, ordinary people will not be provoked by their status.


    However, the hidden dragon group is different. People in the hidden dragon group don''t care about their identity.


    What makes Qin Tian, Lei Ming and others look even more ugly is that there are no weak people in the hidden dragon group.


    "Why don''t you talk? Wasn''t it arrogant just now? "


    Xu Xiaoshan said insidiously, "I bah, I thought you ancient people were full of bullies. Originally, I was worried about Xiaofeng. Now I don''t have to worry about it. If you can''t even clean up a group of bullies, you''ll have no face in the world."


    Xu Xiaoshan''s words made Qin Tian, Lei Ming and others look very ugly. One by one, it was like eating a dead child.


    "Well! You''ve had enough


    Thunder low drinks, says, "we just don''t want to be brave with you."


    "Cut, you are just counsels!"


    Xu Xiaoshan turned his lips.


    "If we want to fight with you first, just a few people in our family will crush you!"


    "Cut, you are just counsels!"


    "The bet will start soon. We don''t want to make trouble! "


    " cut, you are just counsels! "


    Lei Ming, Qin Tian and others are very speechless, no matter what they say, Xu Xiaoshan is such a word to them, and they are speechless.


    This scene happened to be photographed by many media reporters and caused a great sensation on the Internet.


    However, this is only a small episode after all.


    The real highlight is the gambling between Lin ruofeng and the warring clan. People on the Internet are speculating whether Lin ruofeng can compete with the warring clan, Shui clan, Lei clan and Qin clan for seven days.


    Of course, there are not many people who think Lin ruofeng can resist the cooperation of the four ancient tribes.


    Even if some people think that Lin ruofeng has a chance, it is also based on that he can find a very hidden place and hide for seven days and seven nights. In this way, he can win the gambling in a humiliating way.


    Basically, no one thinks that after being found, Lin ruofeng has a chance to escape the pursuit of the four ancient tribes.


    "These grandsons, no one believes Xiaofeng. I''m so angry!"


    Looking at the comments on the Internet, Xu Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and said.


    "You also said that at the beginning, you didn''t believe others?"


    Jiang Libai glanced at Xu Xiaoshan, shrugged his shoulders and said, "that is, we know Xiaofeng better, so we choose to believe him. If we change people, we will be optimistic about the four ancient tribes. We can''t help it.""Hey - that''s the best way!"


    Xu Xiaoshan obscene smile, "no one is optimistic about Xiaofeng, at that time, Xiaofeng strong rise, slap face, presumably, very enjoyable."


    On this side, the people of the Yinlong group chatted together, while on the other side, the people of the Zhan, Shui, Lei and Qin nationalities also gathered together.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Thunder clenched his fists tightly. "That skinny guy like a monkey is so hateful. I''ll kill him sooner or later."


    "Don''t be impatient


    In Qin Tian''s eyes, Leng mang twinkled and said, "it''s just a clown. Our top priority now is to kill Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group. When Lin ruofeng dies, the hidden dragon group is a tiger that has lost its teeth. At that time, aren''t we allowed to knead it?"


    "Yes, kill Lin ruofeng first!"


    Shuimiao''s eyes were full of resentment. He wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    "Hey - this time, even if he''s in the mountains, it''s hard for him to fly!"


    Thunder said with a smile, "in order to kill him, the war clan is all let out."


    "Why? The big screen over there is connected! Next, even if we don''t enter the mountains, we can see the scene of Lin ruofeng being killed live here. "


    At this time, thunder pointed not far away, there, built a high platform, in the high platform, a total of eight large screens.


    This is something that the Zhan clan deliberately made. This time, the Zhan clan is 100% sure of killing Lin ruofeng. That''s why they made such a play. At that time, there are eight teams going into the mountains to find Lin ruofeng. Each team carries high-definition camera equipment to live broadcast the pictures of killing Lin ruofeng, so as to show the world that it is very unwise to offend the ancient people, no matter how deep the background of people in this era is.

 Chapter 1756

    "Damn it


    When they learned that the warring clan had made such a play, all the people in the hidden dragon group were speechless.


    It seems that these ancient ethnic groups, after coming to this era, have not lagged behind. Moreover, they are far away at the forefront of the times, and even know how to broadcast live.


    "Hey - Live killing, it''s a bit interesting!"


    Lin ruofeng was happy and said with a smile, "I just don''t know who killed whom later."


    Looking at the time, Lin ruofeng said, "OK, it''s the appointed time. I''m ready to enter the mountain. Next, I''ll spend seven days in this mountain with the four ancient tribes. You can go back and come back in seven days to welcome Laozi''s triumphant return."


    "Ha ha - domineering! I like your domineering attitude


    Meng Yanfeng clenched his fist and said, "there''s no need to go back. You''ve been in the mountains for seven days. We''ll be here for seven days. We''ll be with you!"


    "Well, are you crazy?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "do you all eat grass and soil here?"


    "What do you eat? What kind of soil do you eat? "


    Meng Yanfeng grinned, "what''s the age now? Money makes the devil push the mill! Meituan take out, hungry? Know about it? "


    "What you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Lin ruofeng, have you enough ink?"


    Just then, an impatient voice came from a distance.


    Seeing that his eyes turned to the direction of the voice, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "how do you drop it? Are you warlords waiting to be reincarnated? "


    "Hum!"


    The saber snorted coldly, "the weak will only show off their tongue. When you enter the mountains, I swear that our ancient people will make you feel worse than death! According to the agreement, you can go into the mountains for half an hour, and then we''ll find you. "


    "Boy, next, you still have half an hour to be happy. After half an hour, you''ll be chased by our ancient people."


    Looking at the sabre, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then, the free and easy people in the hidden dragon group waved their hands and said, "brothers, I''m going in. I''ll wait to see Lao Tzu kill all sides."


    Later, Lin ruofeng walked to the edge of the mountain range and disappeared into the jungle.


    Half an hour later --


    "wangwangwang --"


    just at this time, a "wangwangwang" dog barking came, and people turned their eyes to the direction of the sound. They saw eight disciples of the warring clan driving a monster.


    This is a kind of monster that looks very like a local dog. It is different from ordinary local dogs in that its nose is longer than ordinary local dogs, and its ears are bigger, just like pig ears.


    "Bulldog!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise came, and someone recognized the monster.


    Soon, everyone realized why the warlords were sure to find Lin ruofeng in the vast mountains. It turned out that they were so well prepared and brought so many local dogs.


    The Bulldog is a monster with abnormal sense of smell and hearing. As long as you recognize the target, you can find the odor of the target within tens of miles.


    With the bulldog around, it was not so easy for Lin ruofeng to escape.


    At this moment, more people are full of despair to Lin ruofeng.


    In seven days, if we can find a hiding place, there is still a chance of escape.


    Now, the people of the war clan have prepared a local dog. In this way, even if Lin ruofeng finds a very hidden place, he will soon be found by the ancient clan.


    How can we compete with the Warring States?


    Eight local dogs were given to eight teams.


    "Ha ha -"


    the sword was raised in the sky and laughed, with a look of victory in hand, and said with a laugh, "media reporters from TV stations and newspapers, next, let''s enjoy the hunting scenes of our ancient warriors!"


    The saber took Lin ruofeng as a prey for the warring people to hunt.


    "Ah, I hope Lin ruofeng can run deep into the jungle!"


    "Do you think there are places where even the noses of marmots fail?"


    "There should be no such place? The Bulldog is the weakest monster, but it''s almost impossible for the bulldog''s nose and thief spirit to escape when they are watched by the bulldog. "


    "Ah - what shall we do then?"


    "Maybe, lucky people have their own way!"


    Looking at the eight teams of the warring clan not entering the jungle, everyone was very pessimistic. They didn''t want Lin ruofeng to be discovered by the people of the ancient clan. After all, there were eight teams in the ancient clan, and each team had five people. Once they met, Lin ruofeng would fall into a bitter battle.


    Moreover, this may only be the first group of ancient tribes. If Lin ruofeng could escape for three or five days, the warring tribes would be worried and send more troops into the mountains.It''s a hopeless situation.


    Five minutes later -


    just as everyone was talking, a reporter pointed to a large screen and exclaimed, "oh my God! Lin ruofeng was found by a team. It seems that the team is still a member of the war clan! "


    The warlords, the warlords, the practitioners and even the monsters, are not willing to face the enemy.


    "My God, how can I catch up so quickly?"


    "The speed of the Zhan clan team is too fast. Lin ruofeng entered the mountains half an hour ahead of time. It took only five minutes for the Zhan clan team to catch up with him."


    "Next, what should we do? Can Lin ruofeng escape from the siege of this war clan? "


    "Why? It seems that things are not what we imagined. If you look carefully, Lin ruofeng''s position is closer to the peripheral area. Moreover, you see, his expression is quite calm. What is this? Is this waiting for the ancient people? "


    "God, he doesn''t want to fight with the ancient people there, does he?"


    Because each team is equipped with camera equipment with very high pixels, everything that happened to the eight teams along the way is clearly displayed on the big screen, and everyone can see everything clearly outside the mountains.


    As a result, what he saw was completely beyond their expectation. Lin ruofeng did not go deep into the mountains as they had guessed, and then found a hidden place to hide.


    He didn''t go far, but was waiting for the ancient people.


    The ancient people wanted to kill him, but he wanted to kill the ancient people.


    It has to be said that Lin ruofeng is really a master of art and bold.


    But, can he really kill the ancient people?


    Through the big screen, looking at Lin ruofeng, whose face is old and calm, I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Suddenly, I feel a little flustered.


    At this time, in the mountains, in an open space in the jungle, Lin ruofeng sat there with a calm face. Looking at the five people on the opposite side, he spoke faintly and said, "your speed is really slow. I''ll wait for you until the flowers are gone!"


    "I didn''t expect that the first team I met was you zhanzu!"


    "Wait for us? Shall we take you on the road? "


    In the war clan, a middle-aged man stood up and spoke in a cold voice.


    This middle-aged man is named Zhan Bei. He wakes up to the peak of cultivation and stares at Lin ruofeng with great vigilance. Lin ruofeng doesn''t run for his life, but is here, as if waiting for them.


    This is abnormal!


    When things go wrong, there will be demons! In the previous information, Lin ruofeng should be in a weak period. Why ambush them here?

 Chapter 1757

    "Send me on the road? You, too? " Lin ruofeng said coldly, "at the peak of Lao Tzu''s awakening, even a person who has stepped into the realm of cognition can be killed. You scum dare to thump in front of Lao Tzu? People, life is not easy, for you are just forced to obey orders, I will not kill you, you


    now go away for me, give you five seconds, if you don''t go away, then stay here forever! "


    Lin ruofeng was so calm that Zhan Bei felt numb.


    At this time, his mind, involuntarily thought about the legend of Lin ruofeng, with the hidden dragon group, it is really invincible ah.


    And the legends about him are just like myths. Even the wind clan was destroyed because of him.


    The head of Feng clan was popular and eventually died under his sword.


    Although, the head of Feng clan was seriously injured and dying.


    This series of achievements makes people feel numb.


    Not only he, but also the four warring people behind him, looked at each other and began to retreat.


    "Powerful, powerful!"


    "What is a soldier who won''t fight? This is it


    "Oh, my brother! From then on, I will be your most loyal brain powder! "


    Seeing what happened on the big screen, the crowd was boiling up. They never thought that Lin ruofeng was so overbearing. Just sitting there, they made the people of the war tribe retreat.


    Looking at all this, the face of the sword is incomparably green.


    Before, he also boasted that Lin ruofeng would be chased by the ancient people like a lost dog in the mountains. As a result, now, Lin ruofeng is not chased by the ancient people, and just sitting there makes them dare not go beyond the Leichi.


    Such behavior, like a loud slap in his face, make him feel hot face.


    "Zhan Bei, you fool!"


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng was bluffing and making empty plans.


    He knew that it was not so easy for him to get rid of the tracking of the ancient people, so he took the opposite path.


    If possible, he would like to fight north instead.


    ¡°5£¡¡±


    ¡°4£¡¡±


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    At this time, Lin ruofeng began to count. Every second he counted, Zhan Bei''s heart "clattered" for it, and his heart was extremely tangled.


    "Poof!"


    However, just as he was about to count the last "1", he suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng spitting blood, he was very happy when he fought in Seton in the north. In his eyes, he shot out two amazing looks.


    "Well! You''re just putting on airs. How dare you cheat me? Kill you now


    With a long roar from the north of the war, he suddenly rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    As Zhan Bei rushed out, the other four members of the Zhan clan followed Zhan Bei and killed Lin ruofeng.


    "No, it''s exposed!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a strange cry, rather "embarrassed" to avoid the attack of Zhan Bei, and then began to run for life.


    Outside the mountains, looking at Lin ruofeng''s "original appearance", the sword laughs. As expected, Lin ruofeng is just bluffing.


    Huh?


    At this time, the screen suddenly flashes a few times, there is no signal.


    Such an accident made everyone who was paying attention to the development of the situation stunned, and then there was a huge noise.


    Now that the situation has reached the most important stage, it turns out that there is no signal. How unreasonable.


    "Well, don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient!"


    The sword opened his mouth with a smile, and his voice came from afar, saying, "it must be that they knocked down the camera when they were hunting Lin ruofeng, which led to the lack of live video. Please wait patiently. When Lin ruofeng is killed, the signal will be connected naturally."


    With such an explanation, people nodded deeply. Only this explanation can explain why the live signal was suddenly cut off.


    After all, in the event of a battle, who cares about the live broadcast.


    But what is the truth?


    At this time, in the jungle of the mountains, when Lin ruofeng knocked down the camera equipment on the ground in "escape", he stopped running and acting.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Zhan Bei''s grimace said, "if you can escape from the pursuit of five of us, you are powerful!"


    The more he said, the more excited Zhan Bei was. When he entered the mountains, he promised them that if any team could find Lin ruofeng and kill him, the Zhan clan would give him a big prize.


    Now, they are the first team to discover Lin ruofeng. Isn''t this a gift from heaven?"I really can''t escape your pursuit."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "because I won''t run away."


    "No escape? Yes? Have you felt deep despair? " Zhan Bei laughed and said, "before entering the mountains, the saber told us that if we catch you, we should not kill you so easily, but let you suffer humiliation and die. However, I can make a decision now. As long as you break yourself up, I can leave you a whole corpse. Once we let


    do it, it''s not so easy for you to die It''s a matter of time Lin ruofeng always looked at Zhan Bei with a silly look. When he finished, he said in silence: "what are you thinking? The reason why I don''t run away is that it''s just a matter of minutes to clean up your dregs! Just now, I was just pretending to be injured and teasing you


    .


    "Well! It''s a shame. Since you want to die, we''ll help you! "


    Zhan Bei snorted coldly, waved his big hand and said in a cold voice, "go on, kill him!"


    At the command of Zhan Bei, the other four disciples of Zhan clan all roared and came to Lin ruofeng.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Lin ruofeng wiped his palm on his waist, then he took the sword from his hand and killed it with a shake of his wrist.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is too fast. With the increase of Liuguang boxing, it has reached the extreme.


    "Shua!"


    The cold light twinkled, and the sword in Lin ruofeng''s right hand easily cut off one''s head. The blood burst out of Lao Gao, just like a blood rain.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng left hand streamer fist, also bombarded in a person''s chest, visible to the naked eye, the chest completely collapsed down, the body is more like a shell like ejection out, obviously is not alive.


    Lin ruofeng just shot, then instantly killed two people, no way, the gap between the strength, too big. But Lin ruofeng''s peak of awakening is complete, and the warring people, except for Zhan Bei, are all in the late stage of awakening, or even in the middle stage of awakening. They have no resistance in front of Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1758

    "You''re not hurt at all!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s hand was so swift, there was no sign of injury at all. Zhan Bei''s eyes were fixed and exclaimed.


    "I didn''t hurt myself!"


    Lin ruofeng shot again and killed a warrior disciple like lightning again. He said faintly, "I''ve said that before. I just teased you to play. I want you to go away. As a result, you don''t believe me. You want to kill me. Now, you all stay here!"


    After one sentence, the other two Zhan clan disciples have been killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Now only Zhan Bei was standing there, looking at Lin ruofeng, his eyes twinkling, his face uncertain.


    "Do you want me to do it or do you want me to do it?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Zhan Bei with a smile and said, "if you end yourself, you can still keep a whole body. If you want me to do it, I don''t think that''s a good thing!"


    Lin ruofeng will return all the words he said to him before Zhan Bei.


    Zhan Bei gritted his teeth and said: "hum, are you too confident? You and I are the peak of awakening. Are you so sure that you can kill me? "


    "If I don''t even have this self-confidence, what else can I take to destroy your warlords in the future?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is incomparably calm, light mouth.


    It''s almost impossible for him to turn a war into a friendship because of the enmity between him and the warring nations.


    The final result is either the annihilation of the warring clan or the annihilation of the hidden dragon group.


    "Ha ha - destroy our war clan? You are not afraid of the wind


    Zhan Beiming knew that he couldn''t be good with Lin ruofeng, so he wouldn''t lower his voice to Lin ruofeng? Our clan leader, a finger can crush you to death. Hum, don''t mention the clan leader. Even if the sword is here, it can easily kill you! "


    "Sword?"


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, "I wish he was here, too."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s take you on the road."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng Long Xiao a, launch flow light boxing, toward the war North killed in the past.


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Zhan Beida drinks, clenches his fist, and takes the initiative to kill Lin ruofeng.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win.


    He knew in his heart that only one of them could survive.


    In the blink of an eye, they fought together.


    "Bang bang!"


    After all, Zhan Bei is the best at awakening. Although he is weaker than Lin ruofeng in strength, it is not easy for Lin ruofeng to kill him.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng has not activated the word "dou" now. If he is allowed to activate the word "dou", his strength will soar several times and he will soon be able to kill Zhanbei.


    Lin ruofeng has his own plan for not activating the word "dou". After all, if he activates the word "dou" now, it will be much more difficult for him to activate the word "dou" when he meets other teams again.


    Good steel is used on the blade. Now, he can kill Zhanbei without activating the word "dou". Naturally, he won''t activate it easily.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The long sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand has left several wounds on Zhan Bei, but none of them is fatal.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Zhanbei took passive defense from the initial attack.


    After all, the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand is too sharp. It can be said that it cuts iron like mud. Under the attack, he suffered a lot.


    However, as a member of the war clan, the more stalemate, the better for him.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng also found that with the battle, the atmosphere of Zhanbei was growing.


    This is not the way to go on.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. His sword suddenly stabbed out several swords and forced Zhan Bei to retreat. Then he quickly put the sword away and began to use his fist.


    Fight the holy fist!


    With the exertion of the holy boxing of fighting, a golden giant ape appeared behind Lin ruofeng, and then a strong pressure spread all over the world.


    The face of Zhanbei changed decisively when the holy fist of douzhan appeared.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a huge golden handprint rolled towards Zhanbei.


    The golden fingerprints are so big that they cover all the escape routes in the northern part of the war. Where the golden fingerprints pass, the trees fall down and the branches and leaves break. The scene is like the death of the world.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s holy boxing, Zhan Bei can''t avoid it, so he has to resist it.


    "Sun boxing!"


    Zhan Beida roared and saw that his fist was shining like a small sun.


    At the same time, behind him, there appeared a round of shadow of the sun, burning, facing the huge golden fingerprints.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s holy boxing, Zhan Bei also takes out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box."Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the golden fingerprints collided with the virtual shadow of the sun, setting off a big explosion of energy.


    After a short stalemate, all of a sudden, in the light of great prosperity, the golden fingerprints broke through the shadow of the sun, exploded the shadow of the sun, and then bombarded Zhan Bei.


    "Click, click!"


    A burst of bone fracture sound, is so clear, Zhan Bei screamed and flew out.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Lin ruofeng catches up and decisively ends Zhan Bei''s life.


    Although the whole army of the five member group of the warring clan was not covered, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply.


    Through the battle just now, he found a problem. When the combat power was crushing, he was holding a long sword, which turned into a sharp weapon. It was not good for him.


    However, when the combat effectiveness is equal to the opponent''s, the long sword in hand restricts his combat effectiveness.


    Lin ruofeng is a wise man. Soon, he wants to know where the problem is.


    He was too dependent on the sword.


    No more swords!


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng is very decisive put the sword away.


    For him, the long sword is an external object after all. If he relies too much on it, it will affect his accumulation of combat experience.


    If one day, the enemy also holds the same level of weapons, then, without the benefit of weapons, combat experience will be extremely important.


    After solving the problem, Lin ruofeng smeared some blood stains on his face, and then turned on the camera.


    At this time, in the open space outside the mountains, everyone was very anxious. At this juncture, I couldn''t see what happened. It was really crazy.


    But then, all of a sudden, the big screen started flashing.


    "Ha ha - everybody, I''ll say it. Please be calm. It won''t be long before we can continue the live broadcast!" Seeing that there was a signal all of a sudden, he was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "I think Lin ruofeng has been captured alive or killed. Next, let''s wait and see!"

 Chapter 1759

    Just as the sound of the sword fell, the picture appeared again on the big screen.


    The first appearance is Lin ruofeng''s bloody face.


    "Ha ha - see? Qilin of our war clan captured Lin ruofeng alive! "


    The sword suddenly burst into laughter. He was very happy in his heart. The smile on his face was like a blooming chrysanthemum. He pointed to the big screen and said, "see? This is the end of being against our ancient people. Ancient people, don''t be insulted! "


    "I said before that even if I caught Lin ruofeng, I would not let him die so easily. I would let him kill him after suffering endless torture."


    "Now, I''d like to invite you to visit --"


    however, before we finish talking about the sword, we can''t go on talking about it any more. We even have a smile on our face.


    Because, at this time, the picture changes again. What you see is no longer Lin ruofeng''s bloody face, but the corpses lined up by Lin ruofeng on the ground.


    The five corpses were arranged in a row, incomparably neat. From the point of view of clothing, it was the small detachment of the warring clan with Zhanbei as the leader.


    No, it''s six bodies, and one is the body of a bulldog, which is also placed with the body of five people of the warring clan.


    "Hey - is it live right now?" Lin ruofeng grinned, "see? This is the elite of your war clan? Don''t laugh to death. I can easily destroy your small team with my seriously injured body. Look, their bodies are lined up with the body of the bulldog. Is there no sense of disobedience


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth was not so cheap. He not only gave a slap, but also instantly made the people of the warring clan worthless, compared with the local dog.


    "Well, if all the ancient ethnic groups are such rubbish, then I don''t have to hide at all. I''ll wait here. No matter how many teams there are, one will kill one, two will kill a couple!"


    "Ha ha, saber, I know. You must be able to see my live broadcast now, right? As a honest and honest modern man, I advise you to let the other teams get out of here. Otherwise, if you meet me again, you''ll have to turn into a corpse. Why bother? "


    After that, Lin ruofeng changed his voice and said, "give them two passages of the past life Sutra, and let them reincarnate."


    "Ha ha - Lao Tzu, go!"


    Then, Lin ruofeng cut off the live broadcast directly, and the big screen turned dark.


    After pinching off the live signal, Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Since the four ancient people didn''t want to let him go, he would not be polite.


    This is a fair bet of global attention. He is going to destroy part of the four ancient tribes in this mountain with his own efforts.


    After cleaning the bloodstain on his face, Lin ruofeng''s sick appearance was swept away, and then he quickly raced to the depth of the mountains.


    He''s going to find those teams now.


    Everyone thinks that he is the prey, and the ancient people''s teams are hunters. However, in his view, the ancient people''s teams are the prey, and he is the hunter.


    He''s going to hunt down the ancient tribes now.


    At this time, outside the western suburbs of the mountains, a quiet, Saber''s face, also changed a piece of iron green ah.


    Just now, he was still boasting that Lin ruofeng had been captured by the people of the warring clans, and how to torture Lin ruofeng. As a result, in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed. It was not Lin ruofeng who had been captured by the people of the warring clans, but all the troops of the warring clans had been destroyed by Lin ruofeng.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng''s arrogant words, knowing that he could see the live broadcast, openly provoked him in the live broadcast and belittled the people of the war clan, were also very shining.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    at this time, a loud laugh came, extremely harsh.


    Xu Xiaoshan laughs and exaggerates. He pats Jie SE''s shoulder and says, "Xiaofeng asks you to read the death Scripture to the dead. It''s a military order. The order is like a mountain. Don''t you recite it as soon as possible?"


    "Damn, I can''t read it!"


    Ring color scratched his head, a smile on his face.


    The simple image of Jie se immediately made everyone laugh.


    The laughter of the people was very harsh in the ears of the swords. It was a mockery of chiguoguo.


    "Well! You guys, shut up


    The Saber''s face was ugly. He murmured to all the people in the hidden dragon group. He said in a cold voice, "dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not?"


    "Kill us? I''ve been here for a long time


    A trace of anger flashed across Xu Xiaoshan''s face, and the dagger in his hand kept turning.


    He has been looking for trouble for a long time, but he has never been able to find a chance.


    "Young man, be less angry! Otherwise, I don''t know how to die! "


    At this time, a cold hum came, a figure with a gloomy face appeared, and went to the sword side.


    With the appearance of the visitors, a strong pressure, overwhelming oppression, so that the faces of the hidden dragon group, changed very ugly."Thunder wind!"


    Bai Xiaosheng appeared in front of Xu Xiaoshan with a dignified face.


    Lei Feng is a real master of cognitive level. He is in the middle of cognitive stage. He is afraid that Xu Xiaoshan will be angry for a moment and annoy Lei Feng. Once Lei Feng kills them, the consequences will be very serious.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of Lei clan also appeared here!"


    Bai Xiaosheng opened his mouth with a serious face. "I didn''t expect that the gambling had shocked the Lei clan leader!"


    "You''re joking!"


    Lei Feng said faintly, "it''s just a bet between Zhan clan and Lin ruofeng. It has nothing to do with our Lei clan. As for me, just come to see Zhan clan''s old friends. If it wasn''t for some ignorant young people who were too noisy, I wouldn''t appear."


    Speaking of this, Lei Feng suddenly turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng, and said in a cold voice, "mole ant like things, go away!"


    Xu Xiaoshan is very angry. Since the establishment of the hidden dragon group, he has never suffered such humiliation.


    If Wang Bo and Jie se don''t pull him, even if he is dead, he will rush up to fight with Lei Feng.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly flew from a distance like a shell, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    When seeing the person who fell on the ground clearly, Lei Feng''s face suddenly became ugly and growled: "who? Get out of here


    It turns out that the person who fell to the ground was a member of the Lei family, and it was Lei Dong, one of his capable cadres.


    At this time, Lei Dong was extremely miserable. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. Lei Feng saw at a glance that Lei Dong had no fatal injury, but his head was beaten like a pig''s head.


    It''s so miserable to beat Lei''s head. Obviously, it''s easier to kill him. However, he was not killed, which is obviously an insult.

 Chapter 1760

    "Ha ha -"


    a loud long howl came, and then everyone felt that there was a flower in front of them. When they saw it again, they found that there was a bald monk in front of them.


    "Master!"


    It''s a pleasure to be in abstinence.


    "My dear student!"


    Nihility grinned, then turned his eyes to Lei Feng and said with a smile, "old Lei Feng, you''re old. Is it interesting to bully the younger generation? Come here, let''s make out! "


    Seeing nothingness reappear, Lei Feng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    After all, he had fought nihility once. At that time, when the wind clan was extinct, he came forward to prevent Lin ruofeng from killing the leader of the wind clan. As a result, nihility appeared and they had a big fight.


    In the end, nihilism made a move, but he was scared away by the palm technique with no attack power.


    Every time I think of that battle, Lei Feng feels extremely depressed. As the head of the Lei clan, he is scared away by an empty move.


    What''s more, for the sake of his own reputation and the reputation of the war clan, he had to publicize the strength of nothingness, which was much more powerful than him.


    Never thought, here, once again encountered nothingness.


    Moreover, nihilism seriously injured his right-hand assistant Lei Dong.


    Now facing the challenge of nothingness, he has a sense of riding a tiger.


    Fight, if he is equal to nihilism, it will break the news from the Lei clan. If someone wants to think about it, he can think that nihilism used the false move to scare him away.


    Don''t fight. Nihilism beats Lei people. If he doesn''t show anything, he will become a world-class laughing stock.


    Now, Lei Feng feels like a dog in the sun.


    "Hum!"


    A heavy cold hum, thunder wind cold voice said, "nothingness, between us, there will be a battle of life and death in the future, but now is a bet between Zhan clan and Lin ruofeng, I think, we should not win over the host!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Nihilism shrugged his shoulders and said, "when you want to fight, you can inform me at any time, and I will accompany you at any time!"


    Although the other party is the leader of the Lei clan, nothingness doesn''t give advice at all. After all, the inheritance of his school also comes from the last era, and it is a famous Buddhism in the last era. Although it is only a very humble branch of Buddhism, it can''t be underestimated.


    With the emergence of nothingness, the Yinlong formation has a more solid foundation. At the same time, people in this era have a more solid foundation.


    After all, nothingness is the first human being in this era to possess the cultivation of cognitive realm.


    Lei Feng snorts again, turns around and comes to the sword. After finding a quick big Bluestone, he closes his eyes and meditates.


    The bets between Zhan clan and Lin ruofeng attracted Lei clan leader and nihility, the two most powerful people on the earth. It seems that the bets are more and more interesting.


    Just don''t know, the final winner, who will belong to!


    Although Lin ruofeng is amazing to kill one of the eight teams, you can see through the big screen that Lin ruofeng is "injured" and "very heavy". With his current state, how can he compete with the remaining seven teams?


    In particular, each team is carrying a bulldog. Lin ruofeng just wants to hide and heal his wounds, which is not so easy.


    Compared with people''s worry, the hidden dragon group people began to appear extremely calm.


    After all, they knew that Lin ruofeng was not hurt at all, and his strength was still higher. There was no enemy in the cognitive realm. It was almost impossible to expect the eight small teams to kill him in the mountains.


    This time, the gamble attracted a lot of attention.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has begun to look for the traces left by the other seven teams in the mountains.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found the clue, at the same time, in front, also came a burst of rapid barking.


    Obviously, the bulldog of the front team also smelled the smell of Lin ruofeng.


    Now Lin ruofeng is in a dense forest, surrounded by big trees, under which there are dense vines. It is very inconvenient to walk.


    Now that the other party has found him, Lin ruofeng simply stops and waits for the enemy to come.


    The rapid breaking wind came. Soon, five figures appeared in Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    These are five women with extremely enchanting figure. Moreover, they are all very young. They are all dressed in the same tight clothes, which perfectly outlines the beautiful figure.


    This is a detachment of women!


    Among the top ten ancient ethnic groups, there is only one ancient ethnic group dominated by women, that is Shui Ethnic Group!


    I didn''t expect that the second team I met would be Shui nationality.


    "Lin ruofeng, I finally found you!"


    In front of a woman, hair flying, eyes flashing a trace of excitement, Jiao drink."Why are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "it''s a little difficult for five of you to satisfy me at the same time."


    What do you mean?


    At the beginning, Shuixin didn''t respond, but soon, she knew the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words.


    "Well! "Dirty bastard!"


    Water Xin Jiao drinks a, "death is coming, still so shameless, really don''t understand, you this kind of person, why can have so many women like?"? Are women in this era so materialistic? "


    "You are wrong!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng speechless serious said, "they are the world''s best girls, forget it, don''t say with you, and you said is to talk about cattle, because, you don''t understand, what is love!"


    "Shut up


    Water Xin suddenly roared, eyes, appeared the color of venom, that beautiful face, also appeared the color of ferocious.


    Lin ruofeng''s words can be said to be incomparable.


    Because, once, the man she loved, also said the same thing to her, that she did not understand love.


    In Shui nationality, although there are men, there are few men.


    Things are rare, so men are very popular in aquarium.


    Shuixin is one of the proud women of Shui nationality. She is proud and falls in love with a man. When they are together, she is also very strong.


    But one day, she found out that her man, and other women of Shui nationality, had gone to bed. When she was questioned, her beloved man scolded her. Every day, she knew how to practice and didn''t know love at all.


    At that time, it hurt her deeply. From then on, she worked harder to cultivate, so that she could have the highest and perfect cultivation at such an age.


    "Oh, you''re so angry?" Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "it seems that you are also a pitiful person who was hurt by a love! I feel sorry for you

 Chapter 1761

    Just after Lin ruofeng and the team of Fengzu met, because it was live, people outside the mountains saw what happened again.


    "I''m going. It''s so fast. How long has it been? Lin ruofeng ran into the second team!"


    "Yes, but also a group of water Ling Ling sister!"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if Lin ruofeng can do it!"


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. Shui people will not let him go."


    Once again, people began to talk about it. At the same time, countless cameras took pictures and spread them all over the world by using TV stations and the Internet.


    "Well! Lin ruofeng will surely die this time! "


    When he saw that Lin ruofeng was confronted with the team of Shui nationality, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well!"


    Beside the saber, Lei Feng nodded and said, "Shuixin is the outstanding girl among the young generation of Shui nationality. This time, Lin ruofeng should not be able to turn over any storm!"


    Suddenly, the signal was cut off again.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the signal gone again? Check it out for me. What''s the reason? "


    Along with the middle end of the signal, the conditional reflex of the saber shivered. Last time, after the middle end of the signal, a group of the warring clan was destroyed by Lin ruofeng. This time, don''t have any more accidents.


    "Judging from the live broadcast just now, the location of the other party is in a very dense forest. The signal is very poor and can''t be connected. It''s not the opposite party that shut down the live broadcast artificially."


    Soon, the feedback came.


    After getting the feedback, saber was relieved. It was just a false alarm because the signal was not good.


    "Shut up, I don''t need your pity!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s pitiful eyes, Shuixin blows up her hair directly. She stares at Lin ruofeng bitterly and says in a cold voice, "none of you smelly men is a good thing. Today you must die!"


    "Must die? You don''t have to do that, do you? " Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "look at you all. You are all water smart girls. You don''t have the heart to start at all. In this way, I know you all lack men, and I am gifted. Otherwise, you can all follow me. I promise that you can indulge in the fun of being a woman and can''t extricate yourself!"


    "Enough! Shameless man! You die for me


    Water Xin Li drinks a, white palm a grasp, in her hand, appeared a long gun formed by water drops together, and then toward Lin ruofeng shot.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Shuixin''s attack, Lin ruofeng''s face was cold and he gave a low drink. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword, which was made of water drops, in the water. With a light wrist force, he crushed it directly, turned it into a stream of water and fell to the ground.


    See Lin ruofeng so understated to resolve her attack, water Xin face gradually dignified up, cold mouth: "you are not hurt at all!"


    She is a successful self-cultivation at the peak of her awakening. In terms of self-cultivation, she is especially superior to Shuimiao, the little princess of Shui nationality. She has no reservation for the blow just now, but she is still so easily resolved by Lin ruofeng. If he is injured, ghosts will not believe it.


    "Yes, I''m not hurt at all!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "so, what about my proposal just now? Why are we fighting? Isn''t it beautiful to be together


    "Bah! You shameless man


    Water Xin clenched his teeth, cold voice way, "today, even if you are not injured in the body, we will kill you this shameless! Shui people listen to the order and form the five elements plum blossom array


    Under the command of Shuixin, the other four quickly moved to form a five element plum blossom array.


    "Five elements plum blossom array?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows, in the initial inheritance, there was the inheritance of array, which was just a scratch. However, with the acquisition of tiandanzi''s letters, his array attainments were greatly improved.


    Now he is definitely an expert in array.


    If you want to form a five element plum blossom array, the conditions are harsh. The five people who need to form the array have five different attributes.


    Water is the main attribute of Shui people. Therefore, it is even more rare for the five Shui people to form a five element plum blossom array.


    "In our five elements plum blossom array, unless you are the cultivation of cognitive realm, otherwise, you will surely die!"


    Water Xin''s eyes twinkle with cold luster, staring at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth.


    "That''s not the same!"


    However, Lin ruofeng raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. If someone who doesn''t know anything about the array falls into the five elements plum blossom array, you Shuixin, the peak of awakening, has a perfect cultivation. If you want to break into the five elements plum blossom array, you really need a cognitive realm.


    However, Lin ruofeng is very familiar with the array. The five element plum blossom array can link the accomplishments of five people together and play a role of increasing. However, because of the different accomplishments of five people, the weakest one is the hidden flaw of the five element plum blossom array.As long as you find the person with the weakest cultivation, you can break the five elements plum blossom array.


    However, it is not easy to find the person with the weakest cultivation.


    Because the breath of five people is connected under the five elements plum blossom array. It''s hard to find that they are not proficient in the array.


    Even if Lin ruofeng was proficient in array, he could not immediately judge who was the weakest of the five.


    A magic power greets Lin ruofeng from five people''s hands, and Lin ruofeng attacks with both hands, constantly shooting golden pitching to resist the five people''s continuous attack.


    Lin ruofeng completely took a defensive posture, while resisting the attack of the five Shui people, while carefully observing.


    Obviously, Shui Xin is the leader of the Shui team, and can''t be the weakest person in cultivation. Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s attention is focused on the other four.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a pain in his left arm. An ice arrow penetrated his left arm, and the blood mixed with the water flowing from the ice arrow.


    In order to resist the attack of five people, Lin ruofeng had to pay attention to the other four people and determine which one was the weakest. After all, he was hurt by one of them''s magic ice arrow.


    Just at this time, outside the mountains, there were rows of big screens, one of which everyone was paying close attention to. Suddenly, the screen flashed a few times and appeared again.


    In the picture is the scene of fighting. An ice arrow penetrates Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    "Ha ha - good!"


    Seeing this scene, saber could not help shaking his arms and whispering, "work harder and kill him."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the big screen flickered a few times, and then it was dark again.


    The signal is off again.


    "Shit! It''s a signal from my father! " The sword spits blood directly. I want to rush up and smash the big screen to vent my anger.

 Chapter 1762

    Although he was hurt by ice arrow, Lin ruofeng was a little excited.


    "It''s you!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to the person who had hurt him just now. Judging from his own wound, he was the weakest of the five in the middle of the awakening.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, decisively blew out the holy fist of douzhan, and locked the girl who just hurt herself.


    "Boom!"


    The power of douzhan holy boxing is extremely terrible. Moreover, it''s impossible for her to avoid it because of her cultivation in the middle of her awakening.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, douzhan holy boxing bombards her body. Even if she has the array blessing, she can''t resist the power of douzhan holy boxing.


    This aquatic girl''s mouth gushes blood, her body flies out like clouds, bumps two big trees and stops. Obviously, she can''t survive.


    From this girl hurt him to his lightning like killing this girl, all this happened so fast that the other four people, including Shuixin, didn''t react at all.


    Lin ruofeng broke the array so overbearing.


    At the moment when the array was broken, Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and launched a streamer fist. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of a woman, clenched his fist, and his fist was full of vitality, which hit a woman''s chest solidly.


    The sound of broken bones rings, and Lin ruofeng kills another person.


    Even if standing in front of a beautiful woman, but, Lin ruofeng is still no mercy, hard hand!


    In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, there is no difference between men and women, only enemies and friends!


    Until Lin ruofeng kills the second person, Shuixin reacts and roars at Lin ruofeng.


    However, at this time, the five elements plum blossom array has been broken by Lin ruofeng. With the remaining three of Shui, it is impossible for Lin ruofeng to be his opponent.


    Five minutes later, after paying a certain price, Lin ruofeng killed the last three of the Shui people.


    "It seems that there is no live broadcast!"


    After Lin ruofeng found the live broadcast equipment, he found that the live broadcast equipment had no signal.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng understood that the signal here must be poor, so Lin ruofeng quickly left the dense forest with the live broadcast equipment.


    As soon as I left the forest, the signal was restored.


    At this time, outside the mountains, on the big screen, the picture fluctuated a few times, and the picture appeared again, and on the picture, Lin ruofeng''s bloody face was again.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s face appeared again, he laughed subconsciously: "there should be no accident this time. The Shui people captured Lin ruofeng alive."


    After all, before that, there was a picture of Shui people forming a five element plum blossom array, and an arrow pierced Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    Under the leadership of Shuixin, the five elements plum blossom array has terrible energy. Without the strength of cognitive realm, it is impossible to break.


    However, as soon as the sword''s voice fell, a voice suddenly appeared on the screen: "Gee, there is a signal! Ha ha - I think you can see me, right


    "Here, I just want to say a few words. I have to say that the ancient people are too weak. As a seriously injured person, I killed a team again. What would happen if I killed all eight teams of the ancient people?"


    "Well, I won''t say much. I''ll hunt another team again!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng directly turned off the live broadcast, and then cleaned the blood stains on his body. After running the word "zhe" once, the wound on his left arm recovered.


    This is the horror of "zhe" word secret. There is "zhe" word secret. He is not afraid of this form of siege. Even if there is a certain degree of injury, he can use "zhe" word secret to recover as soon as possible.


    However, Lin ruofeng cut off the live video, but the outside world, it is set off a huge noise.


    Before, there was a picture of Lin ruofeng being besieged and injured by an ice arrow, which made people who cared about him sweat for him. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before Lin ruofeng killed the Shui people. I have to say, this turning point is too fast, right?


    Fast to many people feel very unrealistic!


    However, this is reality. Sometimes, reality is more mysterious than fantasy!


    "Ha ha, domineering. How long has it been? Lin ruofeng has killed two teams. I have to say, it''s really awesome. It''s a big face for us in this era."


    "From today on, Lin ruofeng, you are my idol!"


    "Hey - Lin ruofeng, this man is really cruel. The beautiful girl of Shui nationality was destroyed by him."


    "You guess, will he kill those girls of Shui nationality first


    "In my opinion, it''s very possible! After all, he didn''t live broadcast the appearance of those women after they died. He must be guilty. Ha ha - if I had seen such a beautiful woman, I would have done the same. ""I''ll go. You''re so obscene that you should focus on this. I think the funniest thing in this matter should be swords. This man may have his own aura of bad luck. When he talks about quaku, it''s not good."


    "Yes, the first time I speak, the battle team is out. The second time I speak, the Shui team is out. This is Conan of the ancient people. Come on, make a bold prediction. The next wave will be the death of the ancient people?" There''s a lot of trouble on the Internet, because you don''t have to worry about the exposure of your identity. The language on the Internet is more direct and exciting. When you worship Lin ruofeng, you don''t forget to make fun of him. You call him "Conan of the ancient race". The main reason for this is that Conan''s appearance in the picture is basically to kill people.


    The comments on the Internet, saber also saw, angry, he directly vowed on the Internet: Lin ruofeng has been injured, if he meets other teams again, he will die.


    As a result, the comments made by saber soon became the hottest headlines. In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of people left messages under his comments, which were full of ridicule.


    "Xiao Feng is really hurt. No, what''s the accident?"


    Zhu Feng, who just joined the hidden dragon group, patted his thigh with some chagrin and said, "I should refine some pills for him to recover from the injury. I''m sorry for this."


    "Good night!" Cangsongzi sat next to Zhufeng, smelling the speech, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "you have not known him very well since you entered the hidden dragon group. Did he look miserable just now? I tell you, that momentum is bang se. He has nothing to do with it. If you don''t believe it, when he kills the third team, you will feel that he is even more miserable. "


    "Oh! I know! " Seeing that all the people in the hidden dragon group are calm, they don''t worry about Lin ruofeng at all. Zhu Feng nods his head and feels much better in his heart.

 Chapter 1763

    The outside world is noisy, but Lin ruofeng''s heart is calm.


    He has killed two teams of the ancient people in succession, one from the warring people and the other from the Shui people.


    Six more teams are looking for him, and he, too, is looking for them.


    For him, there was plenty of time. After all, the agreed time between him and the warring clans was seven days. In these seven days, his goal was not only to destroy all eight ancient clans, but also to attract other ancient clans.


    The eight teams should enter the mountains at the same time, but the directions are different.


    So if he wants to find another team, he has to choose another direction, or go deep into the mountains.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng chose to go deep into the mountains.


    Because, no matter what direction those teams choose, the final search route is toward the mountains.


    Half an hour later, the western sky, the sun has set, the afterglow of the setting sun, the sky dyed a piece of gold.


    In the mountains, the temperature began to slow down.


    In the mountains, the temperature difference between day and night is still very large. At this time, some monsters also began to take action.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly heard a dog barking, and it came from two different directions.


    "I don''t think so. I met two teams at one time?"


    Lin ruofeng had a strange smile on his face.


    Soon, his news was confirmed. In both directions, there was a sudden rumor that surrounded him.


    "There''s no place to go when you break the iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! Ha ha - "


    a long howl came," Lin ruofeng, I finally found you. It''s just the right time to solve you, so I don''t have to spend the night in the mountains. It''s really a wonderful thing. "


    "Leilin, we Qin people found him first!"


    At this time, another direction, came a cold voice.


    "Qin Shou, are you really a bully of Lei clan?"


    Leilin''s eyes twinkled with a trace of ferocity. He said in a cold voice, "we first appeared in front of him, and you Qin people, five seconds later, you told me that you Qin people found him first?"


    "Yes, we found it first, but you Lei people are generally faster than us, so you will arrive here five seconds earlier. If you are here at the same time, I promise, we Qin people will appear here first!"


    Qin Shou argued, light mouth.


    For the sake of a Lin ruofeng, the Qin and the Lei families are fighting.


    After all, the warlords promised to give a big reward to anyone who could kill or capture Lin ruofeng alive.


    Now, in order to reward the war clan, the Qin and Lei clans have split their faces.


    And all of this was broadcast live.


    "Damn, Qin Shou and Lei Lin are two idiots!"


    Witnessing all this, the sword is really gnashing its teeth. Now, shouldn''t your focus be on killing Lin ruofeng? Why are you fighting inside now?


    However, after that, Zhandao realized that Lei Feng, the leader of the Lei clan, was nearby. It seems that it''s not proper for him to scold Lei Lin like this.


    "Well, group leader Lei, I didn''t mean to aim at you Lei people!"


    The sword turns his eyes to Lei Feng and opens his mouth awkwardly.


    "I see what you mean!"


    Lei Feng nodded and said, "it''s really inappropriate for them to be like this. They let people see jokes for no reason."


    After all, it''s a live broadcast, and with so many journalists from newspapers and TV stations, all the live broadcast is almost synchronized with the TV station and the Internet.


    Lei Lin and Qin Shou''s practice will only make people in the world laugh, saying that although they formed an alliance with each other in ancient times, in fact, their relationship was not harmonious and full of contradictions.


    However, it''s a pity that they can''t pass on the news to Lei Lin and Qin Shou. Everything depends on their own judgment.


    Before, because the live signal was intermittent, he was extremely angry. Now, he hopes that the live signal will be cut off directly.


    However, what makes him speechless is that the current live signal is not only good, but also good.


    At this time, in the mountains, Lin ruofeng was speechless as he watched leilin and Qin Shou quarrel over who was the first to find him.


    Is that a credit?


    In their mind, they are not worth mentioning?


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke?


    When the two people''s eyes turned to themselves, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "that, you continue to ha, I was disturbed you, first step!""Stop!"


    Lei Lin and Qin Shou roared together.


    Finally found the trace of Lin ruofeng, how could they let Lin ruofeng escape again?


    "I have a proposal!"


    Leilin said quickly.


    "What proposal? Let''s hear it


    Qin Shou asked. "Since our two teams found him at the same time, then we can''t let one team take him alone. Let''s send one of our own people to besiege him. After killing him, whoever causes high damage to him will be rewarded by the warring clan. What do you say? However, the premise is that neither of us will do anything. "


    Leilin said his plan quickly.


    "Yes!"


    After thinking about it, Qin Shou agreed to Lei Lin''s proposal.


    The reason why he was able to agree with leilin''s proposal is that although he is the leader of the Leizu team, he is not the strongest one.


    In the team of Lei nationality, the most powerful one is a middle-aged man who wears plain clothes and is extremely silent in the team. His cultivation has reached the perfect state of the peak of awakening. He is preparing to enter the cognitive state.


    "Lei Kun, come on, don''t let me down!"


    Patted a very ordinary middle-aged man beside him, leilin said in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    Lei Kun nodded, sparing words like gold.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man came out of the Qin nationality. He looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes with a cold face.


    Lei Kun and Qin Chong are extremely vigilant, and slowly gather around Lin ruofeng.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse!


    although they know that Lin ruofeng is "seriously injured", Lin ruofeng is a real awakening peak cultivation, and they dare not underestimate him. Watching Lei Kun and Qin rush to force them, Lin ruofeng really wants to laugh. Do the Qin and Lei really regard him as the object of snatch and the soft persimmon?

 Chapter 1764

    "Lin ruofeng, unfortunately, you met us at the same time!"


    Lei Kun looked at Lin ruofeng coldly, and said, "otherwise, you can still have a whole body!"


    "Lei Kun, why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    Qin Chong said, "no matter how much you talk to a dead man, it''s a waste of time!"


    Looking at the two people, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were strange and said with a smile: "you two, are you sure you can kill me?"


    "Yes


    Lei Kun nodded.


    "I don''t think there''s any doubt about that, is there?"


    Qin Chong''s attitude was very relaxed. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "the only uncertainty is that who will give you a fatal blow!"


    "Well - it seems that you two are very confident!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I like to fight with confident enemies. Otherwise, if it''s all chicken and vegetables, it''s meaningless!"


    "Hey - pretend, you keep pretending! "


    Qin Chong laughs and says," if you''re not injured, we''ll be afraid. But now, you''ve become a tiger without teeth. Well, let''s not say much. Let''s take you on the road! "


    Words fall, Qin Chong suddenly rushed to Lin ruofeng, distant, clap.


    "Youming palm!"


    Qin Chong gave a low drink.


    With the shooting of his palm, a dark palm print appeared in front of his palm. Around the palm print, there was a black fog, which gave people a feeling of incomparable evil and terror.


    At the moment of Qin Chong''s shot, Lei Kun also shot for the first time.


    "Thunder fist!"


    On Lei Kun''s fist, there is a high concentration of concentrated thunder ball. The thunder ball is filled with terrible lightning force. On the surface of the thunder ball, there is a terrible blue arc swimming.


    "Click, click!"


    The thunder ball wrapped his fist and bombarded Lin ruofeng.


    From the very beginning, they each used their most proud unique skills.


    In their opinion, Lin ruofeng, who has been seriously injured, is hard to avoid the joint attack of the two of them, so they will not keep them, and strive to cause more trauma to Lin ruofeng when they kill him.


    In the face of the strongest blow, even if Lin ruofeng, also dare not have the slightest support.


    After all, no matter Lei Kun or Qin Chong, they are the strength of awakening peak. Even if they are not as good as him, they will not be much weaker than him.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng waves the holy fist of douzhan to resist Lei Kun''s Lei Guang fist. Then he triggers Liuguang fist and rushes to kill Qin.


    Lei Kun and Qin Chong almost shot at the same time, but Lin ruofeng judged for the first time that Lei Kun''s strength was slightly better than Qin Chong''s.


    At this time, in the face of the joint efforts of two top awakening masters, Lin ruofeng can''t care to continue acting. He has to fight in the strongest state. Otherwise, if he''s not careful, he may capsize in the sewer.


    Of course, he has no plan to stimulate the word "dou" for the time being. That''s his card. Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to expose it too early until he has to.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng appears in front of Qin Chong, and Liuguang fist is bombarded with each other''s Youming palm.


    Fist palm intersection, there was a moment of stagnation, Lin ruofeng felt, each other''s palm force, with a very cold breath, constantly eroding his fist.


    However, this stalemate only lasted for a moment, and the balance was broken.


    Qin Chong can''t be compared with Lin ruofeng in the richness of vitality in his body. Although both of them are the peak of awakening, Qin Chong has just entered this realm, and Lin ruofeng has already reached the peak of awakening. Moreover, he first practiced the mysterious breathing method, and then directly transferred to the "star formula", which is equivalent to those with different abilities. After the number of power cells awakened is more than 100%, he then practiced the


    formula and stepped into the realm of cultivation. Even if he practiced the same method, he had strong vitality in his body The degree of depression is also different.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Chong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. In his feeling, he felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. From Lin ruofeng''s fist, he came a powerful force that he could not resist.


    This powerful force rushed into his body.


    "Click, click!"


    At this time, his arm, also sounded a terrible voice, that is the crazy force, completely broken sound.


    Qin Chong was seriously injured and retreated.


    On the other side, Lin ruofeng''s fight holy fist and Lei Kun''s Lei Guang fist bombard each other, and the golden and silver energy suddenly boils, resulting in a big explosion of energy.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, Lei Kun stepped back involuntarily, each step left a deep footprint on the ground.


    Obviously, Lei Kun is much stronger than Qin Chong. Under the more powerful holy boxing, he was forced to retreat without any injury.However, this is enough for Lin ruofeng.


    Lei Kun was forced back by a holy fight fist, which made him have no chance to rescue Qin Chong. Lin ruofeng let out a long roar and launched Liuguang fist again. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Qin Chong.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Chong was seriously injured. How could he resist Lin ruofeng''s attack?


    He let out a shrill scream, his chest collapsed by Lin ruofeng''s Liuguang fist, and his blood burst out.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his fist broke out a terrible wave of vitality again, bombarding Qin Chong''s body.


    Under the burst of vitality, Qin Chong''s body couldn''t bear the incomparable vitality. He was shattered by the earthquake, and his stumps shot around. It was obvious that he could not die any more.


    This very shocking picture really shocked everyone, including those outside the mountains who saw this picture on the big screen.


    All along, they thought that Lin ruofeng was in a weak position. Unexpectedly, he was so strong.


    Under the siege of Lei Kun and Qin Chong, he still forced Lei Kun back and killed Qin Chong.


    In fact, it seems long, but it happens in a flash.


    From their fight to Lin ruofeng''s killing of Qin Chong, it was definitely over in a few seconds. As a result, Qin people had no time to help Qin Chong. They could only watch Qin Chong being killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "We were all cheated. He wasn''t hurt at all!"


    The Lei clan leader''s pupils contract and stares at the big screen. Judging from Lin ruofeng''s physical condition, he can''t be injured. If he is injured, no matter how hard he is suppressed, his body will be a little stagnant, not like now.


    "Damn it! This damn thing!"


    Staring at the big screen and gnashing his teeth, he found that he had been fooled by Lin ruofeng all the time. He always thought that he was hurt, so he was confident that no matter which team found him, eight teams could easily kill him.


    Now, he found himself wrong, and, quite wrong.


    Now he felt a shudder when he thought of the destruction of the warring and Shui groups in front of him.


    What''s wrong with the live signal? It''s all bullshit. He made all this on purpose to cover up the fact that he wasn''t hurt at all. Now, under the siege, he had to show his true strength.

 Chapter 1765

    "You didn''t hurt at all. Before, you were lying to us, you wretch!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, who killed Qin Chong by Dafa Shenwei, Qin Shou, the leader of the team of Qin nationality, spoke with an ugly face.


    "Well - I don''t think I said I was hurt, did I?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth with a smile.


    In a word, he choked Qin Shou with nothing to say.


    Indeed, Lin ruofeng didn''t say that he was injured from the beginning to the end. They always thought that Lin ruofeng was seriously injured.


    "It seems that we are misled by Shuimiao, the princess of Shui nationality!"


    Qin Shou looks a little ugly. He turns his eyes to Lei Lin and says in a deep voice, "we''ve all been cheated. He''s not hurt at all. Now, don''t fight for it? Let''s kill him first. As for the final credit, how about sharing it equally? "


    "Yes!"


    Leilin nodded. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng didn''t have any injuries.


    Moreover, as the peak of awakening, Lin ruofeng''s strength seems to be much stronger than theirs.


    Now, it''s not the time to fight for credit. Now their goal is to kill Lin ruofeng first.


    "Well, let''s do it and kill him!"


    Qin Shou nodded, waved his big hand and said in a cold voice, "go up together and kill him!" Although it''s unexpected that Lin ruofeng is not injured, he has only one person. On their side, Qin and Lei join hands, and there are still nine people left, including three at the peak of awakening, three at the later stage of awakening, and three at the middle stage of awakening. Such a combination can fight against an enemy at the early stage of recognition. Can''t it win Lin ruofeng?


    "Let''s fight together and kill Lin ruofeng!"


    Leilin is not ambiguous. He greets the people of Lei nationality and works together to deal with Lin ruofeng.


    In an instant, Lin ruofeng fell into the siege of the people.


    Lin ruofeng, trapped in the siege, did not panic. Although he was besieged, in fact, he could not bear the attack of nine people every moment.


    In fact, a large number of people will hinder them and make them have to guard against whether they will hurt their own people.


    In the face of the siege, also aroused the heart of Lin ruofeng that majestic war.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, squeezed his fist seal in one hand, and took out the sword with the other hand, frantically chopping out one majestic sword after another.


    The sudden outbreak of the war, but also through the big screen, through the network, to see all this people, boiling.


    Lin ruofeng is fighting against heaven by one against nine.


    "Boom boom!"


    For the first time, Lin ruofeng felt several terrible fluctuations of vitality, coming to him from all directions.


    In the face of the enemy''s siege, Lin ruofeng quickly chose the weakest one and launched Liuguang fist.


    The whole person turns into a shadow and avoids the attack of the people. Lin ruofeng appears in front of the Lei family.


    This is a Lei nationality who has been cultivated in the middle of his awakening. In the face of Lin ruofeng, his face immediately turns white. The scene of Lin ruofeng killing Qin Chong in the later stage of his awakening has a great impact on him, and it still lingers in his mind.


    Now see Lin ruofeng rushed to himself, was frightened, for a moment, unexpectedly stopped the action on the hand.


    In the face of the enemy, Lin ruofeng naturally did not have the slightest pity. He waved his long sword and rushed past the Lei people. Suddenly, a good head flew out. Blood gushed out from the decapitation, as if in the next blood rain.


    Headless body, also fell straight to the ground.


    "How bloody


    Seeing this scene through the big screen and live webcast, many people''s faces are very ugly. This scene is too bloody. What''s more, people with poor tolerance directly vomit.


    However, this is nothing at all, because more bloody battles are still to come.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly faltered. Behind him, a thunder burst out, and he avoided it.


    Thunder bombarded the position behind him and blasted a hole in the ground. The earth and rock burst out, and one of the larger stones hit Lin ruofeng''s back.


    "Bloody fist!"


    Seizing this rare opportunity, Qin Lin roared and appeared not far in front of Lin ruofeng. His fists glowed with blood color and went to Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    With Qin Lin''s bloody fist blowing out, a very bloody smell diffuses. The rich bloody smell is disgusting.


    Obviously, this is a very evil magic power. If you want to practice blood weeping boxing, you need a lot of fresh blood.


    The blood weeping fist is very evil, but it is extremely powerful.


    At this time, it is impossible for Lin ruofeng to avoid Qin Lin''s blood weeping fist. He can''t ignore Qin Lin''s blood weeping fist, so he can only fight with his fist.In the blink of an eye, their fists were bombarded together.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge sound, just like the arrival of Thor. The eardrum of the shocked person was rising, and the head was buzzing.


    In their fists, their vitality seemed to be boiling, and they shot out from all around. In troubled times, the vines were flying, and the big trees were constantly collapsing under the impact of energy.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, Lin ruofeng constantly retreated behind him, leaving a footprints full of cracks on the ground with every step of falling.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s fist was numb.


    The strength of the opponent''s fist is so terrible.


    "Bang!"


    Just as he kept retreating, there was a sudden burst of wind behind him. He had no time to escape and was hit on his back by the fist of the Lei family.


    Fortunately, the Lei clan who succeeded in sneaking attack was only the cultivation in the middle of awakening. Besides making Lin ruofeng feel numb, he did not cause any substantial damage.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, but he didn''t look back at all. His speed suddenly speeded up and ran into the arms of the attacker.


    The elbow swung suddenly and hit the attacker on the chest.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded like fried beans. The Lei people had no idea that Lin ruofeng would do such a move. As a result, Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity and killed him directly.


    Kill one more!


    "And you!"


    After killing Lei, Lin ruofeng suddenly launches Liuguang fist and rushes to Qin not far away.


    Lin ruofeng''s successful cultivation at the peak of his awakening was extremely terrifying under the blessing of Liuguang boxing. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to a member of the Qin people in the late awakening period.


    At this time, other people simply do not have time to help, Lin Ruo storm, strong to kill another person. Kill one person in ten steps, never leave a thousand miles!

 Chapter 1766

    Next, Lin ruofeng took advantage of his speed and kept away from the top of the awakening, such as leilin and Qinshou, to attack the middle and late awakening of the Qin and Leizu.


    Persimmon, pick up the soft pinch!


    A few minutes later, the bodies scattered all over the ground. Except for Lei Lin, Lei Kun, Qin Shou and Qin Shubao, all the others were killed by Lin ruofeng.


    However, the cost of killing other people is that Lin ruofeng also has several wounds on his body.


    Among them, the wound on his chest was the most serious. It was a sword wound, which almost penetrated his body.


    "Well, now, where do you go?"


    Lei Lin''s eyes are extremely terrible. Under the siege of so many of them, Lin ruofeng killed six people of Lei and Qin with his own speed advantage. It''s a shame for them.


    Now, there are only four of them left in the Lei and Qin ethnic groups. Moreover, they are all the cultivation of awakening peak. It is not so easy for Lin ruofeng to kill anyone with the help of speed as before.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng has suffered a lot of injuries now, and his combat effectiveness will certainly be affected.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s performance is amazing enough. However, now, he is still puzzled.


    Through the large screen and live network, people who see this scene are silent.


    Under such circumstances, can Lin ruofeng break through?


    At this time, even the people in the hidden dragon group are full of confidence in Lin ruofeng at the beginning. Now, they are worried about Lin ruofeng''s situation.


    Lin ruofeng''s performance has been greatly beyond everyone''s expectation, but the enemy is too strong.


    "Shall we rush into the mountains to save Xiaofeng?"


    Xu Xiaoshan tightly clenched his fist and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s too late!"


    However, Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "although we can see the live broadcast now, we don''t know where they are. When we get into the mountains and find them, the battle will be over long ago."


    "Everyone calm down. I haven''t seen Xiaofeng''s formation all the way? I think that before entering the mountains, he must have expected this situation, so I believe that he has the ability to face the current difficulties. "


    Although Bai Xiaosheng is also very worried about Lin ruofeng, he chooses to believe that Lin ruofeng can face the present predicament.


    At this time, the remaining four of the Qin and Lei families stood in four directions, surrounded Lin ruofeng and did not give him any chance to escape.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is calm. He wants to activate the "dou" word secret very much, and takes out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. However, in the end, he still resists this impulse, but silently activates the "zhe" word secret, and quickly treats the injured body.


    He has the word "zhe". No matter what the injury is, he can recover as quickly as possible. Although he can''t recover 100%, he still has no problem.


    This is one of his strengths.


    "Well, don''t hesitate. We can''t give him time to rest. Let''s kill him together!"


    Leilin spoke seriously.


    Although Lin ruofeng is seriously injured now, in view of his violent performance before, he certainly dare not take it lightly.


    "Good!"


    After the four people looked at each other, they all nodded heavily. Then, they slowly forced Lin ruofeng.


    "Come on, fight one!"


    Lin ruofeng''s heroic spirit soared to the sky. With a clench of his fist, he recognized Qin Shubao, waved his Liuguang fist and took the initiative to kill him.


    He can''t let four people completely surround him. In that case, he can only be beaten passively.


    Therefore, he chose to take the initiative to attack, and the target was Qin Shubao, the weakest of the four!


    "Hey - want to do it again?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng rushing to himself, Qin Shubao hummed coldly, retreating behind him, stabbing Lin ruofeng with his sword.


    His purpose is very clear, and Lin ruofeng does not have a hard time with him.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is besieged by four people. It''s only a matter of time before he is defeated. As long as he can be restrained for a moment, and other people surround him, Lin ruofeng can''t fly.


    Qin Shubao''s strategy has to be said to be 100% correct.


    However, he ignored Lin ruofeng''s determination to kill him.


    Facing the sword in Qin Shubao''s hand, Lin ruofeng made a decision that shocked everyone.


    Not only did he not dodge, but he rushed up with a faster speed.


    "Hiss!"


    Qin Shulin tore the sword from his shoulder, and the sound of the sword came out.


    All of a sudden, Qin Shubao was stunned. He just wanted to restrain Lin ruofeng. Unexpectedly, he made contributions directly.He can''t believe what happened in front of him. With Lin ruofeng''s ability, even if he is injured now, he should be able to escape quickly.


    Soon, he understood why Lin ruofeng did it.


    "You die for me!"


    Lin ruofeng roared angrily, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, and suddenly he made a dash forward, which directly narrowed the distance between him and Qin Shubao. He suddenly raised his fist and blew it on Qin Shubao''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Shubao never thought that Lin ruofeng would take such a way of losing both sides, so determined.


    "Ah


    With a shrill scream, Qin Shubao''s body, like a shell, flew out, smashed several big trees in succession, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, pulled out the sword that was inserted into his body, and then quickly sealed the blood around the wound.


    Although, in other people''s eyes, he was seriously injured and was pierced by the long sword, only he knew in his heart that the effect of "zhe" was still there, and the injury in his body was recovering quickly.


    Lin ruofeng killed Qin Shubao in such a tragic way, which shocked the whole world.


    It''s a completely hopeless way to play.


    As Lin ruofeng chooses to lose both ways, his supporters are very heavy.


    Obviously, this kind of playing method is enough to show that Lin ruofeng has been forced to the end now. This is the rhythm of pulling others to the back before he dies.


    "Damn it! I will kill you and avenge my Qin people! "


    Qin Shou roared and killed Lin ruofeng. Watching Lin ruofeng kill Qin Shubao, he is really very angry. The four elites of Lei family are given to him to lead. Now, they are all killed by Lin ruofeng. Even if Lin ruofeng is killed in the end and he returns to Qin family, he is not easy to explain.

 Chapter 1767

    At the moment of Qin Shou''s hand, Lei Lin and Lei Kun of Lei clan rush to Lin ruofeng without hesitation, and kill him at the same time!


    "Heaven''s curse!"


    "Thunder fist!"


    "Thunder finger!"


    Before blinking an eye, the three people all used their life skills, and at the same time, they greet Lin ruofeng.


    In a flash, Lin ruofeng fell into the crisis of life and death.


    First of all, Qin Shou rushed to Lin ruofeng. At this time, Qin Shou exuded a strong and terrible atmosphere, forming a strong wind, stirring the vines and dead branches all over the sky. Then he killed Lin ruofeng and patted Lin ruofeng with his palm. There was a dangerous smell inside.


    At the same time, behind him came a "click" sound, which was the sound of lightning walking away.


    "Hiss!"


    On the back side, there is a powerful and fast way to penetrate Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. It was very difficult for him to completely avoid the attack of Kaisan. He had to make a choice.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng made a choice, and he also had to make a choice.


    Lin ruofeng fights with the holy fist to meet Lei Kun''s Lei Guang fist. He clenches his fist tightly and confronts Qin Shou''s Tianjie palm!


    As for leilin''s thunder finger, try to avoid it. If you can''t avoid it, you will bear his blow.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fists and Qin Shou''s palms bombard each other. Both of them have a sudden shock. Then, Lin ruofeng retreats two steps behind him with the force of anti shock.


    Qin Shou, on the other hand, retreated several steps in a row, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    In the collision of positive strength, there is still a certain gap between Qin Shou and Lin ruofeng.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly faltered and fell to the ground. At the same time, a pain came from his thigh.


    He had tried his best, but he still didn''t dodge leilin''s thunder finger.


    As soon as his body fell to the ground, Lin ruofeng took a quick pat on the ground. His whole body was just in the air, and his gait was a bit faltering.


    At this time, in his thigh, there is a finger thick blood hole, his thigh, completely pierced, blood instantly his pants, are soaked.


    However, Lin ruofeng was able to clearly feel that the wound was healing quickly.


    Although, on the surface, the injury is very serious, but it is not fatal.


    "Boom boom!"


    On the other side, duzhan Shengquan and Lei Kun''s Lei Guang Quan bombard together, only to push Lei Kun back.


    Obviously, Lei Kun, the most taciturn of the three, is the most powerful one, which proves a famous saying, that is, the dog that bites doesn''t bark!


    Lei Kun''s appearance is very common. He doesn''t show mountains and water, but he is extremely terrible.


    "Well, how can I fight with us when I see you now?"


    Qin Shou roared. Seeing that Lin ruofeng was pierced by Lei Lin''s thunder, he was very happy and laughed.


    "Even if I get hurt, killing you is still like killing pigs and dogs!"


    Qin Shou''s eyes suddenly turned to the cold.


    His strategy is very simple, as long as the hand, even pay the price of injury, but also to kill the enemy, so that he will face fewer and fewer enemies.


    "How could it be?"


    Qin Shou roars and his eyes are full of incredible light. Isn''t Lin ruofeng''s leg pierced by thunder? How can the speed be so fast? As if it wasn''t affected?


    At this time, Lei Kun is forced to retreat by the holy fist of douzhan, and Lei Lin is far away. It''s too late to rush to the rescue. He doesn''t dare to use the thunder finger easily. In case of hurting Qin Shou, it''s very bad.


    Therefore, he became Qin Shou, facing Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and waved the holy fist of douzhan again to bombard Qin Shou.


    At such a close distance, with the appearance of the Golden Dragon behind Lin ruofeng, a strong pressure came down. Under Lin ruofeng''s lock, it was impossible for Qin Shou to escape.


    Now, the only thing he can do is to wave his fist to meet Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Tianjiequan!"


    Qin Shou roared. At the critical moment, he burst out with unprecedented potential. On his fist, he sent out a dazzling white light, filled with a dangerous breath, and roared to Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    Tianjiequan and douzhan Shengquan collide with each other at the speed of a comet hitting the earth.


    Two completely different energies exploded and filled with vigor, which made them fly upside down.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a silver light came out of Lin ruofeng''s head. He could smell his hair scorched.Thunder finger!


    In his body, toward the back to run out, leilin really under the black hand, a thunder finger, almost pierced the head of Lin ruofeng.


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng scolded and said that he was lucky. He was almost killed by leilin.


    If he is pointed out by thunder to pierce his head, it may not be helpful even if he has the word "zhe"?


    After all, it''s killing.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell to the ground. The next second, he jumped up, dodged leilin''s thunder finger again, launched Liuguang fist, and rushed to Qin Shou, who was also ejected by powerful energy.


    If you don''t kill Qin Shou, you will never stop!


    In the battle, Liuguang boxing is like a bug. In a short distance, it is almost impossible to avoid Lin ruofeng''s pursuit.


    At this time, Qin Shougang fell, and his Qi and blood were surging. Before he could stand still, Lin ruofeng had already killed him like a sharp arrow, without giving him any breathing time.


    Qin Shou''s face turned green when another holy fist fell.


    Gritting his teeth, he could only raise his arm and put it on his chest again to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, at this time, the Qi and blood in his body surged, unable to gather more energy to resist.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture was so clear that Qin Shou''s two arms were completely broken for the first time under the great destructive power of the holy fist of douzhan.


    This is not over, the fierce vitality is like a tsunami, impact into Qin Shou''s body, destroying his internal organs.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a warning sign in his heart. He grabbed Qin Shou''s body like lightning and stood in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Kun hit his fist, filled with thunder, and roared over.


    However, when he found out that the person in front of him had become Qin Shou, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He didn''t hesitate at all. His fist went straight forward and blew directly at Qin Shou''s chest. Endless power of thunder and lightning, dazzling white light.

 Chapter 1768

    "Ah


    Suddenly, Qin Shou let out a shrill scream. He was crippled by Lin ruofeng''s fist. How can he bear Lei Kun''s fierce thunder light fist again?


    The society I Kun elder brother, the human cruel words are not many!


    Even to his own people, he can do this kind of cruel hand!


    However, the effect is obvious.


    Because Lin ruofeng was in contact with Qin Shou, when the thunder broke out on Qin Shou, the power of thunder swam away, making Lin ruofeng''s body stiff for a moment.


    The battle between masters is often decided by a small detail.


    Seizing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Lei Kun suddenly kicks out. On the sole of his foot, thunder flashes, bypasses Qin Shou''s body and kicks Lin ruofeng''s waist.


    Lin ruofeng snorted and felt as if he had been hit by a big truck. He could not help flying out.


    "Bang!"


    After falling to the ground heavily, Lin ruofeng didn''t have time to make any adjustments, so he lay on the ground, launched Liuguang fist, and rushed out toward the oblique stab.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when he just rushed out, Lei Kun''s face fell from the sky indifferently, and the soles of his feet collapsed heavily in the place where Lin ruofeng had just fallen. With a loud noise, he depressed the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng dodges in time. If he slows down a bit, he will fall down with Lei Kun''s foot. It''s estimated that the whole person will fall apart.


    This scene makes those who are watching the big screen and live on the Internet sweat for Lin ruofeng.


    "Almost!"


    The saber shook his fist involuntarily. Then, he turned his eyes to Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan, and said with profound meaning, "this member of Lei clan is really decisive. In order to kill Lin ruofeng, even the people of Qin clan can do it."


    "It''s just the situation!"


    Lei Feng is extremely calm, light mouth, said, "Qin people, has been seriously injured by Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng''s bloodthirsty style, fell in his hands, will die, the outcome, no different!"


    Hearing the words, the sword opened its mouth and there was nothing to say. With Lin ruofeng''s courage, he would not have kept Qin Shou. In fact, if Lei Kun hadn''t done it just now, Lin ruofeng would have made up for it and killed Qin Shou directly.


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fist and said, "with the speed of the breeze, why don''t you run away? Although there are still two enemies left, he himself has been seriously injured. "


    "He may have the power of the first World War!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the big screen and said, "Xiaofeng is not a man to be brave. Since he didn''t run away, it shows that he thinks he has a chance to kill the remaining two people."


    "Take out the rest of them? How? "


    Xu Xiaoshan was worried. He pointed to the big screen and said, "now as long as it''s a person, I don''t believe that Lin ruofeng can kill the two masters of the Lei clan!"


    "We have to believe in Xiaofeng!"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked like electricity and said in a deep voice, "at the beginning, who believed that Xiaofeng could survive under the cooperation of the Lei and Qin families? Let alone kill the people of the two ethnic groups. However, what about the reality? Xiaofeng has killed eight out of ten people! "


    When Bai Xiaosheng said that, Xu Xiaoshan thought about it. It''s really like this.


    In fact, from the beginning, everyone was not optimistic about Lin ruofeng''s ability to compete with the four ancient clans. However, Lin ruofeng was strong again and again, beating face again and again.


    The more impossible the situation is, the more miracle he can create.


    "I hope Xiaofeng is safe and sound!"


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fists tightly and said, "I swear that if there is a weakness in Xiaofeng, I will destroy these ancient tribes and avenge him!"


    After jumping up from the ground, Lin ruofeng once again burst into a distance to open the distance between him and Lei Kun.


    Touch the waist, incomparable pain, at the same time a sticky.


    If he didn''t get the word "zhe", the injury caused by this foot would be fatal. But now, it only has a slight impact on him.


    "Your toughness is beyond my expectation!"


    Leilin appeared behind Lin ruofeng and put Lin ruofeng in the middle. Looking at the corpses on the ground, he said in a cold voice, "with so many of us, it''s a miracle that we can kill eight people!"


    "No, I think you must have learned math with the doorman!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I only killed seven people, but Qin Shou was killed by you Lei people!"


    Lin ruofeng is very clear in his heart that this is a live broadcast. Presumably, the Qin people are also paying attention to what is happening here. If they can stir up conflicts between the Lei people and the Qin people, it will be very good.


    "Well! You don''t have to pour sewage on meLei Kun, who has been very silent, suddenly opens his mouth and says coldly, "he was seriously injured by you and captured by you. Even if I don''t do it, you will surely end his life. I just want him to suffer less pain!"


    Lei Kun is silent, but he is not stupid.


    Now it''s a live broadcast. He can''t let Lin ruofeng pour sewage on himself. In that case, it''s likely to stir up a dispute between the Lei and Qin nationalities.


    "Then you are wrong!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I wanted to capture him alive. I wanted to have a good negotiation with the Qin people and let them throw the rat into the trap. As a result, now you''re destroying my plan."


    "Well! We need to bewitch the public! "


    Lei Lin drinks a low, cold voice way, "Lei Kun, hand to kill him!"


    He can''t allow Lin ruofeng to go on, don''t be white at that time, all can be said to be black by him.


    "Good!"


    Lei Kun nodded and stamped his feet on the ground. The whole person rushed towards Lin ruofeng like a javelin.


    "Hey - you''re guilty at first sight. You can kill people if you want. If you die, you will not admit it!"


    Lin ruofeng said that, but he quickly waved his fist to meet Lei Kun''s attack. At the same time, he kept shaking fast to avoid Lei Lin''s thunder finger.


    The war broke out again.


    Now, Lei Kun and Lei Lin are the only two enemies left. Lin ruofeng is under more pressure.


    Before, he could use other people''s restraint to make them have scruples when they fight each other, but now, Lei Kun and Lei Lin have no scruples when they fight.


    What''s more, Lei Kun is very powerful. He''s just a little under the wind when he fights with him. Lei Lin stands in the distance and sends out a thunderbolt from time to time, which makes him have to spare part of his energy to avoid.


    In this way, the trade-off, Lin ruofeng and Lei Kun in the front of the battle, even a fight. Lin ruofeng is very dissatisfied with himself because he can''t win two people against one.

 Chapter 1769

    Lin ruofeng is dissatisfied with himself!!


    If this spread out, I don''t know how many people will be shocked jaw!!


    In fact, Lin ruofeng''s performance has shocked many people!!


    Lei Lin''s thunder finger pierces his thigh and Lei Kun kicks him in the waist without reservation. These are extremely fatal injuries. However, Lin ruofeng is still fighting with Lei Lin and Lei Kun at this time, and there is no sign of injury. Such physical fitness is extremely frightening.


    In fact, from the beginning, public opinion was one-sided. No one believed that Lin ruofeng could compete with the four ancient tribes.


    Even those who support Lin ruofeng, but also for his personal recognition, rather than the strength of recognition.


    Now, however, they are shocked to find that Lin ruofeng really has the possibility to fight against the joint efforts of the four ancient ethnic groups.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is fighting with Lei Kun and Lei Lin. if he can beat them this time, half of the four ancient tribes will be destroyed. It''s really possible for him to create his own miracle.


    Of course, even if Lin ruofeng is defeated in the end, he is still proud.


    However, history will only remember those who succeed when they succeed. As for those who fail, there are only two sad sentences.


    The war attracted the attention of all people and became the focus of the whole world.


    In a dense forest in the mountains, the figures of Lin ruofeng and Lei Kun rise and fall. Around Lin ruofeng, the golden light twinkles, just like the God of war. Around Lei Kun, Lei Guang swims, just like the God of thunder. They keep moving, and the explosion of energy is heard.


    Leilin, on the other hand, hides in the distance, arouses a thunder from time to time to suppress Lin ruofeng and prevent Lin ruofeng from dealing with Lei Kun.


    Otherwise, Lei Kun would have been defeated long ago.


    Alone, Lei Kun can''t be Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    As a result, the present battle has formed a very delicate balance.


    This balance is likely to be broken by a very weak factor.


    In the face of Lei Lin and Lei Kun, Lin ruofeng is more brave in the war. After all, his strength is higher than any of them. The reason why he has become such a close opponent is that he can''t fight wholeheartedly.


    He believes that as long as it goes on like this, he will eventually be able to find the flaws of the two men and give them a fatal blow.


    In contrast, Lei Lin and Lei Kun, the more they fight, the more anxious they are.


    After all, in their eyes, Lin ruofeng is seriously injured. However, even if Lin ruofeng is seriously injured, they and Lin ruofeng are both the peak of awakening. Together, they still can''t win Lin ruofeng. To them, this is a shame.


    What''s more, it''s a live broadcast. The battle between them has spread all over the world. What do people in the world think about them?


    Even if you can''t take a seriously injured person, where is the dignity?


    Although, they are still fighting with Lin ruofeng, because of their inner anxiety, they begin to influence them slowly.


    The more anxious they were, the easier they were to take risks. For Lin ruofeng, the better chance they had.


    Some time -


    "it''s now!" Lin ruofeng suddenly catches a flaw in Lei Kun''s adventure attack and ignores the thunder finger coming from behind him. He fights with Lei Kun with the holy fist. When He staggers, he suddenly pulls out the long sword and uses it as a javelin Messenger, infusing matchless vitality


    , throwing it out.


    Lin ruofeng''s sudden change is completely beyond Lei Kun''s expectation.


    By comparison, after fighting for so long, they are very familiar with each other''s moves and magical powers, and subconsciously guard against each other.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s sudden strike changed the situation of the war.


    Because he was staggered by the holy fist of douzhan, Lei Kun''s body was unstable, and his Qi and blood were surging. For a moment, he couldn''t lift his vitality, which led to the big opening of the middle door.


    It turned out that the two had cut a distance. It was almost impossible for Lin ruofeng to rush in front of him and kill him.


    But Lin ruofeng suddenly threw his sword. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of him. When he was unable to resist, he directly penetrated his body.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s careful control, the position of the sword is right in Lei Kun''s heart.


    "Well -"


    with a mouthful of blood, Lei Kun''s eyes suddenly widened, his body staggered, and he fell down and died.


    At this time, leilin''s thunder finger pierced Lin ruofeng''s right arm, leaving a blood hole there.


    At the cost of a thunder finger, he killed Lei Kun and broke the current deadlock. It can be said that Lin ruofeng made a lot of money.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation reversed, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even leilin was shocked by Lin ruofeng''s sudden outburst. When he reacted, he found that Lin ruofeng was killing him with a murderous face.His face changed. In the face of Lin ruofeng, leilin chose to turn around and run.


    Before, ten people of the Lei and Qin families joined hands, and Lin ruofeng killed nine people. Now, he is the only one left. How can he have the courage to fight with Lin ruofeng?


    "Still want to run?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "you Lei people are dead. You ran away without fighting. It''s a shame to Lei people!"


    In his voice, Lin ruofeng constantly uses Liuguang boxing to shorten the distance between him and leilin.


    Soon, the two disappeared in the live video.


    As the two disappeared in the live video, the whole world was boiling.


    Such an ending, completely beyond everyone''s expectation, Lin ruofeng''s performance, it is too burst, in a moment, circle powder countless.


    Where are the four ancient tribes hunting Lin ruofeng? It''s just that Lin ruofeng is hunting the four ancient tribes. His role is completely reversed.


    At this moment, the faces of saber, Lei Feng and others became extremely ugly.


    Lei Feng, in particular, had been sitting there as a beautiful man before. However, at this time, he could not sit still.


    It''s not only because one of the Lei clan''s troops was destroyed by Lin ruofeng, but also because, under the almost global live broadcast, Lei Lin actually became a deserter.


    Lin ruofeng finally disappeared from the picture, and the words he said were more like a sharp knife inserted into his heart.


    Leilin''s escape without fighting is not only the face of leilin himself, but also the face of the whole Leizu.


    In this way, after the Lei nationality, how could it be ranked as one of the top ten ancient nationalities? At this time, he hoped that leilin did not escape, but bravely died in the hands of Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1770

    "Hey - who''s that? The sword of the war clan, you stand up and tell me in a loud voice, who are the people who are going to die below? "


    "Conan of the ancient people, I admire him. As soon as the golden gate opened, the ancient people would not dare to follow him and send him to the door to die."


    "Conan of the ancient race, please open your mouth again and predict boldly which ancient race will be the next to meet Lin ruofeng?"


    "If we meet the ancient people again, is Lin ruofeng sure to die?"


    "It''s really poisonous milk of conscience. Who knows its power and milk?"


    With the spread of live video, the whole network, a boiling.


    Among them, the number of replies to the original posts of the sword exploded instantly, and netizens ridiculed Jindao one after another. What''s more, those ancient ethnic groups were not so much killed by Lin ruofeng as milked by the sword.


    When I saw those comments, I almost threw my mobile phone to pieces.


    He would like to say that he didn''t participate in it. Is it none of his business?


    Besides, before Lin ruofeng was injured by an explosion, now Lin ruofeng is really injured by Lei Lin and Lei Kun. The injury is serious. Even if he meets other teams again, can he still have the strength of the first World War?


    The sword wanted to fight back, saying that next time, Lin ruofeng would surely die, but soon he gave up the idea.


    He felt that he really had some bad luck today. His mouth was poisonous and he shouldn''t say more.


    Moreover, as one of the most noble people in the war clan, he would be too mean to fight with netizens on the Internet.


    As a result, the sword simply put away the mobile phone, no longer pay attention to every move on the network.


    The sun is setting gradually, and darkness is enveloping the earth. At night, the roar of the beast begins to ring. In the night, you can see that a pair of green eyes appear in the distant mountains and forests, which is incomparably fascinating.


    However, many people are still paying attention to the bets between Lin ruofeng and the four ancient tribes.


    Everyone is waiting for the final result.


    Even, some people have made plans to stay here for seven days.


    As night falls and animals roar, people wonder, is this still modern society? This is the barbarian era.


    However, on one side, animals roar, and sometimes terrible figures appear outside the mountains. On the other side, in Haitian city, high-rise buildings stand up, traffic is busy, and neon is flashing. It''s just two extremes.


    Fortunately, there are many experts here. The monsters in the mountains dare not rush out from the mountains.


    Once rushed out, it will basically become the main material of human barbecue.


    Gradually, the live video on the big screen was interrupted. Obviously, the remaining four teams had found a place to live and wanted to spend the night.


    Naturally, they don''t want their work and rest pictures to be broadcast live all over the world.


    The next morning, when the sun shines through the clouds to the earth, people outside the mountains slowly open their eyes.


    And at this time, on the big screen, also slowly appeared the picture.


    However, in the end, only three big screens appeared, namely, the teams of the Zhan, Lei and Qin nationalities, while the picture of the Shui nationality team was always in a dark state.


    After waiting for a long time, until the sun shines on people, it''s already very hot, and the picture representing the aquarium team still doesn''t light up.


    What''s going on?


    People began to talk about it.


    Can''t Lin ruofeng take advantage of the night to destroy the Shui people?


    This is everyone''s first thought.


    After all, there is no one else in the whole mountain except Lin ruofeng.


    Otherwise, Shui people will not be buried in the belly of monsters, will they?


    The other three teams have begun to lead the marmots in the mountains and forests, but there is still no movement of the Shui nationality.


    This also makes people feel that the Shui nationality may have been more or less unlucky. It is estimated that Lin ruofeng killed them at night.


    Actually?


    Not at all!


    At this time, in the mountains, a dry cave, a man, four women, five red fruit figure entangled together, from time to time, there is a red heart beating music from the cave.


    It turns out that the reason why this team of Shui people didn''t open the live broadcast was that they were doing this kind of unspeakable thing.


    In the aquarium, men are rare, the status is very high, let alone the powerful men.


    The leader of this team is named shuichen. His cultivation at the peak of awakening is not only powerful, but also young and handsome. He is recognized as the male god in the aquarium and has become the dream lover of countless aquarium women.


    In addition, shuichen is an immoral person, so I don''t know how many women she has an affair with.


    However, even if we know that he is obscene, but for the thirsty Shui women, still flocking.Last night, living in the cave, there was no need for shuichen to seduce, so four hungry women rushed to the cave.


    This battle is one night.


    At this time, the fighting is still going on, and there is no sign of stopping.


    Moreover, in order not to let the bulldog disturb their good deeds, they gave the bulldog the overpowering drug, which is really well prepared.


    "What sound?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng happened to pass by. In his ears, he vaguely heard the woman''s extremely repressive voice.


    So Lin ruofeng quickly hid himself, opened his perspective eyes and carefully observed everything around him.


    When his eyes swept through a cave, he saw what happened in the flash, and suddenly petrified.


    Nima!


    Field battle!


    And it''s group Warfare!


    Grass, hot eyes!


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong!


    moreover, from the clothes they threw aside, Lin ruofeng could judge that this team was from the Shui nationality.


    In Shui people, even if they are men with crooked melons and dates, they are also fortresses.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng raised a bad smile.


    Since Shui people are so shameless, then he let the whole world know what kind of race Shui is!!


    As long as things here are publicized, the Shui people will certainly be attacked by the whole world public opinion, and other ancient people will be implicated.


    Since he is destined to be the enemy, Lin ruofeng is naturally willing to do things that can strike the enemy, even if the things he does are somewhat obscene and despicable.


    So Lin ruofeng quickly went back to the place where he had fought with Lei and Qin, found a small set of shooting equipment, and went back to the cave again. At this time, the Shui people are still in shameless adultery, but I don''t know, a wretched figure, is constantly approaching.

 Chapter 1771

    Doing that kind of thing is also a very physical thing, and it is harmful to the essence.


    Even the practitioners can''t bear the loss.


    Therefore, the vigilance of the five Shui people is very poor now. In addition, the Bulldog is charmed by them, and Lin ruofeng is so careful that Lin ruofeng comes directly to the cave entrance, and none of the five Shui people in the cave is aware of it.


    So, Lin ruofeng carefully aimed the camera at the cave, and then opened the connection with the outside world.


    "Why? There''s one more picture. Look at that! "


    Outside the mountains, some people have sharp eyes and soon find that there is one more picture.


    "The trough! What''s that? I don''t have eyes, do I? "


    "It''s daytime, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, let me go. I''m still a child."


    "This - isn''t this the team of Shui nationality? They didn''t have a live broadcast before. As a result, now they have a live broadcast. It''s such a picture. What do these people want to do? "


    "Exciting, quick, shoot it quickly, it''s much more real than the love action movie of a certain country!"


    Soon, outside the mountains, it was completely fried.


    No one would have thought that in the early morning, there would be such a powerful picture.


    At the same time, these pictures, in the first time, spread through the Internet to every corner of the world.


    "Shuichen, the thief!"


    Looking at the picture on the big screen, Shuimiao is about to vomit blood. There is no doubt that from today on, the aquarium will become the laughing stock of the whole world.


    "It''s - there''s something wrong with it!"


    Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan, lowered his head awkwardly and said in a deep voice.


    When this happens, even the head of the Lei clan, who is one of the top ten ancient tribes, feels ashamed.


    At this time, he even had the idea of regret. Lei clan should not join in the gambling between Zhan clan and Lin ruofeng.


    Now Lin ruofeng is still at ease in the mountains, but they are the five elites of the Lei clan. Because this time, the reputation of the Lei clan has been greatly affected.


    It''s no wonder that Lin ruofeng, the dead patriarch of the Ling clan, saw a future that would bring extraordinary influence to the ancient clan.


    The live broadcast is still going on, and the whole world is in an uproar.


    Such a powerful live broadcast lasted for five minutes. At this time, a woman of Shui nationality accidentally looked at the entrance of the cave. Her face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "what''s that?"


    "Camera!"


    Soon, the other four of the aquarium found the camera, and the color changed completely.


    They also have the same set of equipment. Naturally, they understand what this kind of equipment stands for. It stands for live broadcast.


    At the thought of this terrible consequence, everyone''s face turned white.


    "Who? Which ancient people are they? Are they too mean? Get out of here


    Shuichen quickly puts on his clothes and rushes out of the cave. He appears at the entrance of the cave and kicks the camera with one foot. His heart roars and his eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    He can''t imagine that he has been calculated. This kind of thing is broadcast live. What face does he have to return to the aquarium?


    Even if he returns to the aquarium, the lightest punishment is to be expelled from the aquarium, or even killed by the aquarium.


    It can be said that his future is totally gone.


    "The man who killed you!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin ruofeng hides near the cave and triggers Liuguang fist, which suddenly bursts up. In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng appears behind shuichen, killing him!


    After fighting all night, shuichen suffered a serious loss of essence. At this time, his legs were soft and his reaction was so slow that he was in a mess.


    Lin ruofeng, however, has been planning for a long time. Suddenly, he is in trouble. How can shuichen resist it?


    "Boom!"


    In a big bang, Lin ruofeng''s fist hits shuichen''s back solidly, and his vitality bursts out. Shuichen screams, and his body shoots out like a shell. It''s obvious that he can''t survive.


    Kill shuichen with one second, and the remaining four women of Shui nationality are all shocked.


    Their accomplishments were much worse than shuichen''s. after a night''s struggle, their combat effectiveness was also greatly affected. Even if they joined hands, they were still killed quickly by Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng has no pity for the four beautiful Shui women. If she doesn''t kill the woman who regards sex as a child''s play, will she stay for the weekend?


    With the outbreak of the Shui scandal, the Shui people will probably think that it is Lin ruofeng''s masterpiece and put the account on his head.


    Lin ruofeng has always been ruthless in dealing with the enemy.


    In his dictionary, there are only relatives, friends and enemies, not men and women.Lin ruofeng''s team is the one that Lin ruofeng easily killed. It''s only because the team of Shui is so deadly that they play so much in this environment.


    In this way, the two teams of the Shui people were completely destroyed, leaving only three teams. The remaining three teams were from the Zhan, Lei and Qin nationalities.


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. After a night''s rest, under the word "zhe", his injury has basically recovered completely. As long as he does not meet the rest of the team at the same time, he is confident to kill them one by one.


    Because the shooting equipment he took from other places had been trampled by shuichen and could not be used, Lin ruofeng had to look for the shooting equipment of the team in the cave.


    We''ll find it soon.


    Lin ruofeng turned on the camera and said with a smile: "wandering in the mountains, I ran into the aquarium team and found that they were cheating on each other and doing something against the relationship between heaven and earth. I''m very angry and kill them!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng shut down the shooting equipment.


    Arrogance, chiguoguo''s arrogance, provocation, chiguoguo''s provocation!


    What he wants is this effect. He has to constantly challenge the four ancient tribes to let them know how unwise it is to offend themselves.


    Isn''t lingzu predicting that he will bring unimaginable changes to the major ancient tribes?


    That''s change!


    Live video time is very short, less than a minute, although less than a minute, but the amount of information is very large.


    First of all, injured by Lei Lin and Lei Kun, Lin ruofeng didn''t hide to heal, but came out again to jump.


    I can''t help feeling that Lin ruofeng''s life is even harder than Xiaoqiang''s. Secondly, Lin ruofeng once again destroyed the team that broke out the scandal. In this way, the two teams sent by the Shui people into the mountains were completely destroyed.

 Chapter 1772

    There are eight ancient tribes in the mountains. Now Lin ruofeng has killed five of them by himself.


    And it took less than a day.


    If someone said that Lin ruofeng could do this before he entered the mountains yesterday, he would be regarded as a madman.


    At that time, the popular idea was that after Lin ruofeng entered the mountains, he would find a place to hide for as long as he could, until he was found out, and then he would break out and continue to find a place to hide.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng did the opposite. Instead of avoiding the eight ancient tribes, he was actively hunting them. His courage was admirable.


    If it goes on like this, can Lin ruofeng really fight against the four ancient tribes with his own strength?


    The whole world, because of Lin ruofeng''s strength, is in a crazy situation. At this time, in the mountains, Lin ruofeng is trying to wake up the comatose bulldog.


    He had checked carefully. The bulldog didn''t die, but he didn''t know what he was taking. His pulse was weak and he fell into deep sleep.


    Since the ancient people can use the bulldog to find him, he can also use the bulldog to find the ancient people.


    Finally, after several minutes of tossing, the bulldog stood up wobbly.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    As soon as he got up and felt Lin ruofeng''s breath, the bulldog suddenly barked.


    "Shit! Are you a dog head? "


    Lin ruofeng slapped the dog on the head and said, "now I''m your master. Stop barking. If you scream again, I''ll stamp it for you to make dog meat hotpot!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s "lewd power", the bulldog resolutely recognized the advice, lying on the ground, licking Lin ruofeng''s shoes with his tongue, generally begging for mercy.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of the bulldog, Lin ruofeng is speechless. No wonder the Bulldog is considered to be the most unruly monster in the world.


    As soon as I see you today, it''s better to meet you.


    Looking at the camera equipment that he turned off, Lin ruofeng had an idea. It seemed that he could be more arrogant and tease the four ancient tribes.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng tied the camera equipment to the bulldog''s body, then turned on the camera equipment and started the webcast.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here is Lin ruofeng, whom you are familiar with."


    Lin ruofeng faced the camera with a rippling smile on his face. "After a tense and fierce battle all day yesterday, I successfully killed five teams of four ancient ethnic groups at a great cost."


    "I think it''s the same thing that the local people used to sell things yesterday. I think it''s the same thing that the local people used to sell things."


    "Today, I''m not going to hide! Aren''t they going to hunt me live? Then I''ll also open a live broadcast of the people who hunt ancient people. Follow me and see how I hunt ancient people! "


    Lin ruofeng''s heroism has set off an uproar on the Internet and in the real world.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng was so strong that he wanted to compete with the four ancient tribes in front of the whole world.


    "I don''t know what the world is like!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s challenge, he gritted his teeth with his fist.


    However, along with the coming, in his heart, there is indeed some uneasiness.


    Before, Lin ruofeng didn''t have such a high profile, but he still killed five teams of the four ancient ethnic groups. Now, he suddenly becomes so tall. Does it mean that he has become a man?


    If Lin ruofeng can''t be killed in this mountain range, then their four ancient tribes will become world-class laughingstock.


    He took a deep breath and clenched his fist. He had made up his mind. No matter what, Lin ruofeng could not walk out of the mountain alive.


    If he is allowed to destroy another team, he will go into the mountains and kill Lin ruofeng himself.


    "Why? The bulldog found the target


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng''s voice and dog barking were heard on the live video.


    At the same time, another barking came from a distance.


    Obviously, they encountered a team, and the other side''s Bulldog also found them.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stood at the entrance of a valley, flat.


    Now that he has found the target, Lin ruofeng simply goes into the valley and fights in the open area, which helps him give full play to the speed advantage that Liuguang boxing can bring.


    Find a big stone, Lin ruofeng sitting there, waiting for the enemy to come.


    Soon, the rapid wind broke, and five figures, like lightning, appeared at the entrance of the valley. Then, they rushed in.


    In the valley, it was flat. Except for some big stones, there was nothing to block the sight. So, soon, the team found Lin ruofeng sitting on the big stones."I found you at last!"


    Zhan Kai gave a big drink and looked at Lin ruofeng, his eyes shining with a very excited light.


    If they find Lin ruofeng, they can get unimaginable benefits from the family as long as they kill him.


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng recognized that they were from the war clan, so he said faintly, "are you so excited to find me?"


    "I must be excited!"


    With a wave of his hand, Zhan Kai led the five members of the Zhan clan to approach Lin ruofeng. As he walked, he said, "as long as we kill you, we can get great benefits from the clan."


    "Great benefit?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are the benefits? Let''s hear it


    The so-called heavy money, there must be a brave man, in order to kill him, the war clan is really nothing to do with it.


    "It''s not only a powerful medicine that can be used in the cultivation of Dan family, but also a powerful medicine that can be obtained from the cultivation of Dan family!"


    Zhan Kai has nothing to hide. After all, in his opinion, he is a butcher, while Lin ruofeng is a fish.


    In the mountains, the live signal is a kind of special signal, which can be transmitted to the outside of the mountains, but there is almost no call signal. Therefore, he has no idea that five of the four ancient tribes have been destroyed by Lin ruofeng.


    If he knew, how could he continue to be so arrogant?


    It''s estimated that when he saw Lin ruofeng, he ran away.


    "Wow


    Lin ruofeng yelled and joked, "there are so many rewards. I have an impulse to kill myself and get the reward!"


    "This can have!" Zhan Kai said with a smile, "you commit suicide, and then we will take your body to help you get the reward!"

 Chapter 1773

    "Are you a fool?"


    Looking at Zhan Kai, Lin ruofeng squinted and said, "I''m just teasing you. Are you serious?"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Zhan Kai was so angry that Lin ruofeng made fun of him like this. It''s really killing!


    "Boss! Look, that Bulldog! And his camera equipment, just like ours


    At this time, behind Zhan Kai, a clansman pulled his clothes and whispered.


    "What about the same? What does it represent? "


    Zhan Kai took a look at the bulldog and spoke coldly.


    "Ah - what a stupid fellow!"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and took a look. Zhan Kai, a man of great stature, shook his head.


    "What represents, represents other ancient peoples, falls in his hands!"


    The clansman who spoke just now whispered.


    Huh?


    Zhan Kai''s eyes are fixed. If he can''t think of it any more, it really means that his intelligence quotient is wrong.


    "You killed the other team?"


    Open eyes, staring at Lin ruofeng, murderous mouth.


    Lin ruofeng has the bulldog and camera equipment, which shows that he has not only met other teams, but also seized the bulldog and camera equipment from other teams.


    Obviously, it is impossible for other teams to give these things to Lin ruofeng. In this way, there is only one possibility.


    That is, Lin ruofeng killed them.


    "Your stubborn stone head is enlightened at last!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said with a smile.


    Zhan Kai''s face became dignified.


    The strength of the eight teams entering the mountains will not be too different. Since Lin ruofeng can destroy other teams, it is enough to show that Lin ruofeng is a very dangerous guy.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Zhan Kai said coldly: "what despicable method did you use to destroy a team? Who is it from? "


    "Well - it''s just a team I killed!"


    Looking at Zhan Kai, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "before I met you, I had destroyed five teams, among them, one of your Zhan clan!"


    "Killed five teams?"


    Zhan Kai burst out laughing and said, "you''re such a bull. You''re not up to standard at all. Every one of the five teams must be able to drown you with a mouthful of saliva?"


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "why does no one want to believe the truth? Sure enough, people like to listen to lies and sweet words! "


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up from the big Bluestone and said, "since you''re here, stay here. It''s a good place. It''s more than enough for you to bury your bones!"


    "Remember, you will be the sixth team I will destroy!"


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng hobbled out of the valley, covered with blood.


    The blood on his body is his own, but more of it belongs to the warring people just now.


    Behind him, five bodies lay there, some of which were not complete, and the blood stained the land of the valley.


    "This is the sixth team I killed!"


    Lin ruofeng put himself close to the camera and said, "next, there are two teams looking for me to see how I killed them one by one."


    "Damn it


    Looking at another group of warring clans, which was destroyed by Lin ruofeng, the sword was extremely angry. With one fist, it hit a big Bluestone nearby and broke the big stone into pieces.


    In this way, the two teams of the warring clan, ten clansmen, were killed by Lin ruofeng alone.


    This war, the war clan, can be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    Of course, it''s not just the Warring States who have suffered heavy losses?


    At present, all the Shui people have been destroyed, and the rest of the Qin and Lei people have been targeted by Lin ruofeng.


    Eyes in the cold flow, saber will look at Lei Feng, said in a deep voice: "Lei clan leader, I have something to do, excuse me first!"


    "Go


    Lei Feng''s eyes showed a meaningful look, nodded and said in a low voice, "please take care of our Lei team!"


    "I will!"


    The sword nodded, stood up and turned away.


    In full view of the public, he was inconvenient to enter the mountain forest directly, so he went around and came to the place where no one paid attention to him. After a few flashes, his figure disappeared.


    Just as the swords were galloping through the mountains, Lin ruofeng once again found a team of Qin people.


    There''s nothing to say, just one word, not twice.


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng destroyed the Qin people.After destroying the Qin team, Lin ruofeng had a bloody wound on his body again.


    When the seventh team was destroyed, there was only one team left, from Lei nationality.


    The world is excited.


    Lin ruofeng is going to be on the road against the sky, never to return.


    Finally, half an hour later, Lin ruofeng encountered the last team from Lei nationality.


    When the enemy met, they were very jealous. Without any words, they rushed directly to each other and fought together.


    At this time, no one noticed that a figure was hiding at the top of a big tree, paying close attention to the battle between Lin ruofeng and Lei clan.


    The man hiding at the top of the tree is naturally a sword from the warring clan.


    In fact, he has already found the team of Lei nationality, but he has been following them quietly without exposing himself.


    In view of the current situation, the Lei team is looking for Lin ruofeng, and Lin ruofeng is also looking for the Lei team. In this way, as long as he closely follows the Lei team, it must be extremely simple to find Lin ruofeng.


    Sure enough, after he found the Lei team, five minutes later, the Lei team met Lin ruofeng.


    Although he found Lin ruofeng, he didn''t kill him immediately. Instead, he was waiting for the Lei people and Lin ruofeng''s dog to bite him.


    He wants to use Lei''s team to consume Lin ruofeng as much as possible. If he can get hurt, it would be better.


    Although Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan, asked him to take care of the last team of Lei clan, he didn''t care at all.


    The four ancient tribes seem to be united, but actually there is competition among them. How can he help the Lei people?


    If the Lei people and Lin ruofeng lose or die together, it will be the best outcome for him. However, the ideal is full, the reality is backbone.

 Chapter 1774

    In the expectation of saber, the picture of both sides losing or even dying together did not appear.


    Lin ruofeng just at the cost of one more wound on his body, completely annihilated the team of Lei nationality.


    "This is the eighth team to enter the mountains!"


    Lin ruofeng faces the camera, feeling more relaxed than ever.


    It took him less than two days to destroy all the eight teams in the mountains.


    Although he was injured several times, under the recovery of "zhe", those injuries that should have been fatal are no longer fatal.


    At this moment, the whole world was shocked to see Lin ruofeng''s smile on his bloody face.


    With the joint efforts of the four ancient tribes, Lin ruofeng actually went against the sky and annihilated all eight teams of the four ancient tribes, even though he looked scarred and miserable.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng is the hero of this era.


    The recovery of the vitality of the earth, the continuous emergence of human descendants in the ancient era, and the rampancy of demons and beasts have had a great impact on people in this era. Countless people, the string in their brain, are tense.


    In particular, the emergence of those ancient tribes, any one out of the clan, are incomparably powerful, so that people in this era feel desperate.


    However, Lin ruofeng proved to the world that people in this era are still strong and can still be masters of the earth.


    "At last, it''s over!"


    Lin ruofeng sighed. On the premise of not using the word "dou", he killed eight teams of the ancient people. This is very rare.


    However, when he breathed a sigh of relief, a sharp kill suddenly came from above.


    Lin ruofeng''s face, in an instant, became extremely ugly.


    Liuguang boxing!


    Lin ruofeng''s reaction speed is very fast, immediately lock in the distance, launch streamer fist, let his speed reach an extreme, rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a sharp pain came from his thigh. At the same time, the place where he was standing just now suddenly exploded, and stones flew around. Among them, two big stones hit his back, making his eyes black and his mouth bleeding.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell to the ground heavily. However, he immediately turned over, his eyes were terrible, like a wounded beast. He was running the word "zhe" and staring at the place where the explosion just happened.


    He never thought that someone would ambush him here. Moreover, the strength of the people who ambush him is very strong and beyond the realm of awakening. Otherwise, he would not have no power to fight back.


    Under the word "zhe", the wound on his thigh is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened? How come the live video is gone? "


    "I just vaguely saw a figure coming down from the sky and killing Lin ruofeng!"


    "Shit! Should not, in addition to the eight retired, there are other people of the four ancient tribes hiding in the mountains, giving Lin ruofeng a fatal blow


    Because the screen was in the terminal in an instant, no one expected it. Therefore, not many people noticed what happened, and everyone talked about it.


    Not to mention the ordinary people of the media reporters, even the people of the hidden dragon group, didn''t see clearly what happened just now.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Li''s face was confused. She just lost her mind and didn''t notice the last picture on the big screen.


    "It seems that someone attacked Xiaofeng?"


    Bai Xiaosheng is not sure, because he didn''t see what happened, so the live signal disappeared directly.


    "Someone attacked him!"


    The master of abstinence said in a deep voice, "and from the figure, the person who attacked him was like a sword!"


    Cognitive state and the peak of awakening, although there is only a state of surprise, but the gap between the two is very large, after becoming a cognitive state, the improvement in the sense is extremely terrible.


    Although the picture flashed away, for nothingness, he had been able to judge from the above that it was the sword.


    "Sword? He is a man who has stepped into the realm of cognition with one foot! "


    All the faces of the hidden dragon group changed.


    At this time, all the people in the hidden dragon group realized that the sword was really in front of them, so they found an excuse to leave here.


    "Go, let''s save Xiaofeng!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s fat body "Teng" stood up from the ground.


    "Good! Let''s go


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group stood up for the first time and wanted to rush into the mountains to save Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s too late!"


    However, even if they shake their heads, they don''t know where they are in the forest.Of course, even if they can''t know where Lin ruofeng is, they will rush there as fast as they can. The battle has already ended.


    "I''ll go and hope to catch up!"


    The next second, the shadow of nothingness suddenly disappeared, has not entered the forest.


    The shock happened so suddenly that it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When they learned that the person who attacked Lin ruofeng was actually the sword of the warring clan, everyone was extremely angry and indignant.


    The eight teams sent by the four ancient tribes were defeated. As a result, the saber actually killed Lin ruofeng himself.


    And the strength of saber has gone beyond the realm of awakening. This is Chi Guoguo''s cheating and ignoring the rules.


    For a while, there were a lot of negative news reports about the warring nations.


    However, there is nothing that can change at all.


    Because, it''s happened.


    Because the live signal has been cut off, no one knows what happened in the mountains.


    If Lin ruofeng can work miracles again.


    "Damn it


    When he got the news, Qinglong, who was far away in the capital, was extremely angry. With one fist, he smashed the table beside him. What he was most worried about was that something happened.


    Unexpectedly, the war clan is really shameless and skinless. If they don''t control Lin ruofeng to death, they won''t stop!


    However, now Zhan Tian, the head of the warring clan, is in the magic capital. He can''t do anything with a rat''s Warlock. The feeling of holding back makes him crazy.


    Qinglong has dominated the world for so many years. There has never been a moment like this.


    "If we contact Xuanwu to come back, cooperate with nihility, and kill zhantian in the magic capital, how much will we lose?"


    In silence, rosefinch appears beside Qinglong and asks in a deep voice. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu were all at the peak of their awakening, but Xuanwu, who accompanied Lin ruofeng''s grandfather and Canglang''s grandfather, had extraordinary adventures when traveling around the world and had successfully entered the realm of cognition.

 Chapter 1775

    Obviously, rosefinch is angry too! The practice of the war clan completely angered the old man who was already hot tempered. Green Dragon''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "it''s a great price! If it''s the head of another ancient clan, you can kill it, but the head of the warring clan, it''s hard! Nihility is the cultivation in the middle stage of cognition, which is equal to Zhan Tian''s, while Xuanwu is only the initial stage of cognition. It is difficult for them to kill Zhan Tian in a short time.


    ¡±


    "the people of the war clan are more and more brave. With the battle, their blood power will be stimulated and their strength will be stronger and stronger. Once they are allowed to break through in the battle and enter the late cognitive stage, it is almost impossible to kill them."


    "It will be a terrible disaster if you completely enrage him and kill him in Mordor!"


    This is a very thorny problem. A battle day is enough to make them dare not act rashly, not to mention that he can''t guarantee that once there is a battle, the heads of other ancient clans will not help him.


    "What should we do then?"


    Rosefinch is not reconciled to say, "do we just watch helplessly, the people of the war clan bully our people?"


    "Of course not!"


    Green Dragon''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and said in a deep voice, "at present, things have happened. Let''s wait for the result. Even if we have the ability to destroy the whole war clan, we can''t change Xiaofeng''s current situation. We can only pray that he will be safe under the attack of the sword!"


    However, Qinglong himself should not believe what he said. After all, the saber is a practitioner who has surpassed the peak of awakening. Lin ruofeng, the peak of awakening, is also injured. Before fighting, he consumed a lot. The strength between the two is not equal.


    The outside world is in turmoil, but in the mountains, there are murders.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists and watched warily not far ahead.


    In the dust, a figure came out with a cold face.


    "Sword, it''s you!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, and he said that his attacker''s cultivation exceeded the peak of his awakening.


    "It''s me!"


    The saber nodded and said, "Lin ruofeng, your strength is beyond our expectation. You killed eight teams of the four ancient tribes with your cultivation at the peak of awakening. I would not have been able to achieve such a terrible achievement if I were you."


    "So, I have to kill you. If I give you more adult time, God knows where your limit is?"


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel, and don''t complain about the unfairness of the world. The law of the jungle is the most basic law of survival in this world!"


    Looking at the saber there, Lin ruofeng showed a strange smile on his face and suddenly said, "are you so sure that you can kill me?"


    In order to prevent this kind of crisis, even if it didn''t happen before ruofeng.


    It seems that his worries are reasonable.


    There is a secret word "dou". Combined with his current physical condition, he is not afraid of the sword.


    "I''m going to kill you. Any questions?"


    Saber is very confident, self-confidence, that is from the strength of their own cultivation.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the saber said faintly: "now you are seriously consumed and seriously injured. If my saber can''t kill your dog in three moves, I will eat excrement live!"


    "Oh, that''s what you said!"


    Lin ruofeng was immediately happy, but soon realized that there were only two of them, and there was no third person. Even after the three moves, the saber could play tricks.


    "That''s what I said!"


    The Saber''s whole body was full of breath, and a strong pressure pressed Lin ruofeng away. He said in a cold voice, "it''s late. I''ll send you on the road and bury those who died in your hands!"


    "Hey, it''s not sure who will win!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned. After several attempts, he successfully stimulated the secret state of "dou". A very strong breath erupted from Lin ruofeng''s body.


    When the people of the Hezhan clan fight with swords, they have to take out their unique skills to press the bottom of the box. Otherwise, the people of the Hezhan clan will fight bravely.


    Feel Lin ruofeng body that suddenly burst out of the fierce breath, saber face, for a change, cold voice way: "did not expect, you even have a card!"


    "Come out, if you don''t even have a card, you will not be eaten to death sooner or later?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and waved the holy fist of douzhan, then he killed him with his sword.


    "Meteor boxing!"


    When Lin ruofeng waved his fighting fist, the sword also yelled angrily. With his fist, a starry sky appeared behind him. The stars twinkled in the sky, and finally gathered into a fist, bombarded with the golden fist seal behind Lin ruofeng.


    At the moment when the fists and seals were bombarded together, the bodies of Lin ruofeng and saber trembled.


    Then, the golden energy and starlight scattered all over the sky, and the first blow of the two men was the calm wind and autumn.


    "Liuguang boxing!"Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, launched Liuguang fist and rushed to the sabre.


    Obviously, it''s not realistic to rely on the attack of magic power to kill the sword in the fastest time. After all, as an important figure of the war clan, the sword will never lack powerful magic power.


    If you want to kill him, you have to fight close.


    "Well done!"


    With a low drink, he clenched his fist and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    With the same idea as Lin ruofeng, he wants to kill Lin ruofeng at close quarters.


    Because he was extremely afraid of Lin ruofeng''s holy boxing.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two stood together, bombarding one punch after another.


    Both of them are very fast. It can be said that they are on the tip of the needle.


    In the mountain forest, there is a continuous sound like thunder. Where they fight, under the agitation of vitality, the trees break and the sand flies away.


    "Hey - didn''t you just say that three moves can''t kill me and live feed me shit? Now, there are more than 30 moves, right? You eat shit


    Lin ruofeng made a speech with a smile to stimulate the sword.


    Although he had a smile on his face, he was worried in his heart.


    After all, the word "dou" has only five minutes. He has to find a way to kill the sword in five minutes.


    "You don''t have to motivate me!"


    Saber was very calm, and did not lose his mind because of Lin ruofeng''s provocation. He said, "I was just joking. You are the only one who takes it seriously. It''s ridiculous."


    "Ouch, what you say is like farting. How can you feel superior?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "since you don''t eat shit yourself, I''ll fight until you eat shit!"


    "Thief, your mouth is full of feces. Take your life for me!"


    Sword cold hum, crazy hand, fist, star spot, and, attack place, is Lin ruofeng injured place.


    Lin ruofeng''s injuries are well remembered by him. However, the more he fought, the more strange he felt. Why did Lin ruofeng''s injuries not affect him at all?

 Chapter 1776

    in the face of war, if you are both wounded, you will no longer look for opportunities!


    "I''m still here


    In the battle, Lin ruofeng decisively revealed a flaw. Between the lightning and flint, the saber had a great grasp of the fighter plane, and a fist hit Lin ruofeng''s shoulder blade.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, Lin ruofeng''s right shoulder position, came the clear sound of bone fracture, at the same time, the wound, completely depressed down a large piece.


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell under the power of the sword.


    Waiting for now!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly kicked a foot at the moment when he fell over.


    This foot, Lin ruofeng prepared for a long time, incomparably suddenly, and in the moment of Lin ruofeng''s injury, the warknife''s alertness also reduced a lot, as a result, he could not escape Lin ruofeng''s foot.


    "Bang!"


    This foot hit the chest of the sword. With the explosion of vitality on Lin ruofeng''s foot, the chest of the sword made a very clear "click" sound, and the sound of bone fracture came.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    When Lin ruofeng fell to the ground, the sword''s body also kept retreating behind him, retreating for dozens of steps, which completely resolved the powerful impact.


    "Wow


    After standing firm, the sword opened its mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. In this blow, he had the upper hand, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was defeated by both sides.


    However, even if both sides are defeated, the sword is still extremely calm with a faint smile, because he has stepped into the cognitive realm with one foot. Although he is not a real cognitive realm, he is not comparable to the awakening realm in physique.


    Even if both sides are defeated, he has the advantage.


    But soon, the smile on his face froze on his face, because he saw that the wound on Lin ruofeng''s right shoulder was healing quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sunken part of the book is slowly bulging. At the same time, there is a "click" sound when the bones are connected.


    "This - how is this possible?"


    Saber eyes staring at the boss, staring at Lin ruofeng injured shoulder, dumbfounded.


    "Well - did it scare you?"


    Looking at his shoulder, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "You - how is that possible? How did you do that? "


    Saber shook his head nervously, which was totally beyond his cognition.


    "It''s very simple!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "just like you, the more you fight, the braver you are. My talent is immortality. You can''t kill me at all!"


    "Immortality?"


    Saber body suddenly a shock, eyes full of startled light.


    Immortality is an extremely rare system, which only exists in historical records.


    In fact, the so-called immortality is just a kind of special constitution. It''s not really immortality. No matter what kind of injury, people with this constitution will recover in the fastest time. It''s one of the most terrible constitutions in the universe.


    Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng is immortal!


    How can we fight this?


    Even if his accomplishments are higher than Lin ruofeng''s, so what?


    He can''t kill Lin ruofeng at all, but he is the one who will die!


    For Lin ruofeng, this is a golden opportunity.


    Lin ruofeng won''t miss such a good opportunity. He triggered Liuguang fist and killed him.


    This is what Lin ruofeng wants.


    In fact, what is immortality? It''s just because he has the secret word "zhe". The reason why he says he is immortality is to break the fighting spirit of the sword.


    Once his fighting spirit is disintegrated, his momentum will be weakened, and obvious flaws will appear in the battle.


    "Bang bang!"


    Between the two people, the constant fight, the big explosion of energy, the place, flying sand and rocks, rock burst.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng''s hand is a way of fighting, which makes the saber extremely passive.


    Because the saber didn''t dare to trade with him.


    Lin ruofeng''s injury can heal automatically, but he can''t.


    The result is that the more fighting the saber is, the more he is afraid of his hands and feet. Even though his strength is slowly increasing with the progress of the battle, it still gradually falls behind.


    Finally, because of the fear of hands and feet, Lin ruofeng acutely found a flaw in the sword. Liuguang fist started, and it hit him like lightning in the chest. Then, his vitality burst out.


    "Ah


    There was a shrill scream, and the body of the sword was ejected like a shell.This fist, for the saber, was fatal. The extremely fierce momentum completely destroyed his internal organs. If Lin ruofeng believes in himself from the beginning to the end and is not affected by his words, it is not so easy for Lin ruofeng to kill him. After all, once he has lasted for five minutes, Lin ruofeng''s "fight" effect will disappear and his strength will decline. At that time, let alone kill him, it would be good to protect himself.


    But unfortunately, the saber was frightened by Lin ruofeng''s state that the wound could heal automatically. As a result, he was unable to play his real strength. Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity and gave him a fatal blow.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Next, Lin ruofeng rushed forward and ended his life without hesitation.


    With the sword being killed, it means that the war has come to an end.


    "Hoo


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt the energy in his body receding like a tide.


    With a long sigh of relief, Lin ruofeng sat on the ground.


    Just now, his nerves have been tense. Now, after killing the saber, his nerves relax, and he feels extremely tired.


    For two days in a row, he has been in a high-intensity battle. At this time, what he wants to do most is lie in the bathtub, hum a tune and soak well.


    Of course, if you have a beautiful girl, give yourself a few massages, it''s naturally very good.


    Just when he was daydreaming, suddenly, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and suddenly looked forward, because he noticed a terrible sound of breaking the wind and was rushing towards his own direction.


    The sound of breaking the wind is extremely urgent. People with such speed can''t be awakened, at least at the same level as swords, or even at the real cognitive level. Lin ruofeng''s face became ugly. Could it be said that there were more powerful enemies coming quickly?

 Chapter 1777

    Lin ruofeng slapped on the ground, suddenly jumped up from the ground, and SA Yazi ran away.


    If it''s just a level with saber and a step into the cognitive realm with one foot, then he can still fight.


    If he is a real master of cognitive realm, he can only run away.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t run, it''s me!"


    Just at this time, a neutral voice sounded behind him.


    Lin ruofeng, who was speeding, stopped suddenly because he recognized the owner of the voice.


    As soon as he turned around, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was really the master of color - nothingness!


    "It''s nothingness. I''m scared to death!"


    Lin ruofeng patted his chest, relieved.


    "Can I scare you like this? It''s not your style


    Nihilistic face looked at Lin ruofeng, then looked at the body of the sword on the ground, said with emotion, "every time I see you, your performance makes me look at you with new eyes."


    "Hey - fluke, fluke!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "is it OK outside?"


    "Good, very good!"


    Nihilism is serious and says, "now the whole world is boiling on the Internet, and you have become the idol of the whole world, but -"


    speaking of this, nihilism suddenly looks serious and says: "this time, you beat the faces of the four ancient families, and the four families will not give up."


    "Although on the surface, they will converge a lot, but on the back, they must be more crazy, and they are bound to kill you, so as to show the prestige of the ancient people."


    "So next, you''ll be more dangerous."


    "I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "the lailing people in dute, if it wasn''t for the Ruiling people, the Zhan people, the Lei people and other races would not be so targeted at me."


    "Lingzu? Does this matter have anything to do with the spirit clan? "


    Nihilistic brow A Yang, he doesn''t know, this matter, because of spirit clan but rise.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for the lings, Lin ruofeng and the major ancient clans would not necessarily have been enemies.


    This matter, in addition to the major ancient important people know, others, do not know the specific situation.


    "Because of the spirit clan!"


    Lin ruofeng said what he saw before his death.


    "I didn''t expect that this matter should be so secret. It''s really incredible."


    Nihilism frowned deeply together and said, "I''ve been studying the ten ancient tribes recently. This spirit clan is indeed the most mysterious ancient clan."


    "And maybe it''s not as easy as you think!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, I will pay attention."


    "Just remember!"


    Nihilism took a deep look at Lin ruofeng and then said, "I have a proposal."


    "If you have any advice, it''s OK to say so."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Your strength is completely beyond everyone''s expectation."


    Nihilism said seriously, "if you go out in the present posture, although you can accept the world worship, it must be more urgent for the ancient people to kill your heart. After all, you can kill the enemy who steps into the cognitive state with one foot by cultivating in the awakening state."


    "This kind of killing people across the great realm is very rare. Even in the history of cultivation, there are only a few records, and those geniuses who can kill people across the great realm eventually grow up to be great figures in a star realm."


    "So, I think what you should do now is to keep a low profile and show up in a serious posture, so that the enemy mistakenly thinks that you and the saber are both defeated. Although you got away with the saber, you were also killed."


    Lin ruofeng seriously thought about the nihilistic proposal, then nodded his head seriously and said: "elder, what you said is reasonable. Now I''m not the cultivation of cognitive realm. I really need to keep a low profile."


    "You understand! In that case, I''ll leave first! "


    After that, nihilism stood up and floated away.


    After nihility left, according to nihility''s suggestion, Lin ruofeng began to "make up" himself for more than ten minutes. Now, he is extremely "miserable", not only covered with blood, but also his clothes are tattered, and there are some very striking "wounds" on his body.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng quickly left the mountains.


    At this time, outside the mountains, although some people have left, there are still many people waiting here. They are waiting for the first-hand news about Lin ruofeng and saber.


    At this time, a figure came out of the forest.


    This is a figure covered with blood. The clothes on the body are completely dyed with blood. If you look carefully, you can see the terrible wounds on the body."Poop


    After the figure full of blood came out of the forest, he suddenly staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Little wind!"


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    "Idol!"


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise, and all the people in the hidden dragon group, the reporters from TV stations, media and newspapers, and the people who came to see the news rushed towards Lin ruofeng who fell to the ground.


    Among them, the speed of the hidden dragon group is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they appear beside Lin ruofeng and hold him in their arms.


    The people of the hidden dragon group who have been given no hint begin to give full play to their performances.


    "Ah! Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you? How did that sword hurt you so badly


    "Ah, how can it be? The breeze is gone! It''s completely useless! Even if it can be saved, it will be a useless person in the future! "


    "Zhan clan, our hidden dragon group is at odds with you!"


    In the hidden dragon group, people were crying or gnashing their teeth. They were all in a state of complete emotion.


    Soon, reporters from all the major media and newspapers came to Lin ruofeng. When they found the terrible wound on his body, his face changed.


    Is it true that the leader of the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng, has been abandoned?


    "Click, click!"


    The flash is constantly ringing, until now, and finally until the emergence of Lin ruofeng, no matter how Lin ruofeng, it is absolutely the first-hand headlines.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and saw the people of the hidden dragon group. A bitter smile appeared on his pale face and said: "I didn''t expect that I could see you again. I thought that I I Will be buried in the belly of the monster. "


    "It''s OK, Xiao Feng. We''re reunited!"


    Bai Xiaosheng held Lin ruofeng in his arms and tried to squeeze out two tears. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. We will try our best to make you recover. We will kill him at any cost."


    "Sword It''s been, it''s been killed by me! "


    Lin ruofeng said weakly, "he I was so hurt that I thought Think I''m dead, want to spoil my body, by me I seized the chance and killed him directly


    "As for me -"


    speaking of this, Lin ruofeng said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to recover."


    "No, we will help you recover!"


    Bai Xiaosheng picked up Lin ruofeng, rushed to the car when they came, and said, "we''ll go to Haitian city immediately!" Looking at the hidden dragon group, they all got on the bus and left. Nihilistic helplessly shook his head and whispered: "unexpectedly, the whole hidden dragon group is all opera essence!"

 Chapter 1778

    With the hidden dragon group people left, outside the mountains, suddenly fried pot.


    The whole world, the eye-catching World War I, has come to an end.


    As a result, it is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It can be said that there is no winner in this war.


    Zhan, Lei, Qin, Shui and the four ancient tribes lost two small teams respectively. Even the sword of Lian Zhan, who was in the top three of the warring clans, was killed.


    It can be said that the four ancient tribes suffered heavy losses.


    And Lin ruofeng, although lucky not to die, but the injury is too serious, the whole person has been completely abandoned.


    From the anger and despair of the people in the hidden dragon group, the possibility of recovery is very low.


    That is to say, even if we can get away with it, we will only get back a remnant life. Lin ruofeng, once a powerful and omnipotent man, will never come back.


    When the news spread all over the world at the fastest speed, the whole world was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the final result of gambling was such a result.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that we rarely have such a fierce and confused master in this era, and he ended up like this. I''m really envious of the talent!"


    "It''s good to die with the sword. If he hadn''t attacked Lin ruofeng secretly, how could Lin ruofeng have been hurt so miserably?"


    "God bless, bless Lin ruofeng to recover as before!"


    "Pray for Lin ruofeng! Don''t like it, just forward it! Let''s all turn around and pray for him


    On the Internet, you can pray for Lin ruofeng everywhere. After all, Lin ruofeng completely conquered the whole world!


    However, after all, the good and the bad are intermingled on the Internet, and there are also some extremely disharmonious voices.


    "Hum, today''s era is no longer the era of showing off personal heroism. Even if the fame rises for a while, the wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. This is the price of showing off personal heroism!"


    "That''s the price of offending us! If you don''t explain, go buy a firecracker and set it off! Happy, happy... "


    "Ah, it''s a pity. I''ve heard the name of Hua Xia Lin ruofeng for a long time. I wanted to have a competition. But now I don''t have a chance. In the western world, I''m Howard. I''m lonely!"


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    at this time, all the people of the Yinlong group have returned to Haitian city and the villa.


    When I saw those words on the Internet, the people in the hidden dragon group burst into laughter.


    "This Howard, I remember. When I go to the western world later, I have to beat him. He can''t take care of himself!"


    After seeing Howard''s remarks, Lin ruofeng silently wrote down the man.


    "This Howard, it''s not easy!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with bright eyes, "this guy is really rare in the western world. It is said that he has obtained a very powerful inheritance. He is now in the peak of awakening. He once killed a black dragon monster at the peak of awakening and became famous at one stroke."


    Bai Xiaosheng has a lot of information about some powerful people in the world.


    "So he''s not bragging!"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Under normal circumstances, under the same level, monsters naturally take the initiative because of physical factors, and are stronger than human beings of the same level.


    Howard can kill the same level of monsters, but also has the blood of the black dragon, which highlights his extraordinary.


    Next, they talked about the other places in the world, which powerful masters, and which strong King appeared.


    "Xiaosheng, have you found a problem?"


    After Bai Xiaosheng introduced some powerful human beings and animal kings in the world, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    "How can I say that the evolution speed of monsters is faster than that of human beings?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously. When Bai Xiaosheng was introducing him just now, Lin ruofeng found that he didn''t introduce many human experts, and the number of them was obviously less than that of monsters.


    "Yes! Baixiaosheng''s face became dignified, pointed to a name on the list and said: "for example, this mastiff king is raised by a farmer on the plateau. With the recovery of the vitality of the world, it has changed dramatically, and its strength has broken through rapidly. It''s not long before he has become a Monster at the peak of his awakening, and it''s rare to meet enemies In the end, the terrible Dragon King appeared on the plateau, which defeated the mastiff king. "


    "And here, the white tiger king, who evolved from a tiger in the zoo."


    These two beast kings did not come out of the dimensional space. They were born in this era. In a short time, they evolved into beast kings.


    "Moreover, when I investigated, I found that some monsters actually existed in this world for a long time, such as the black cat king in the western world!"Bai Xiaosheng pointed to one of the names on the list and said, "this black cat king is a totem beast of a cult in the western world. According to the historical records of that cult, this black cat has lived for at least 500 years."


    Through the study of the world''s powerful human strongman and beast king, I found a chilling truth, that is, monsters, compared with human beings, will be more tolerant, I always feel that there is a kind of mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, the feeling of fear.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent.


    Indeed, from the current point of view, monsters, on the contrary, are more low-key than human beings. They just stood up and ruled the land as the king at the beginning, and did not make too special moves.


    Even, as far as he knows, some powerful animal kings, such as the leopard king of the nether world in Lushan Mountain, even if some people enter his territory unintentionally, he just drives people out, and does not kill people who break into his territory without authorization.


    Compared with human beings who are keen to hunt and kill monsters and obtain their meat and elixir, some monsters are more peaceful and advocate the equality of all living beings.


    Human beings, led by the top ten ancient tribes, are constantly tossing about in China.


    Similarly, in other regions of the earth, those ancient tribes are also like this, with the appearance of the earth dominating.


    Between humans and monsters, the obvious surprise made Lin ruofeng very uncomfortable. He could not help thinking of an idiom, that is, animals are not as good as animals.


    After shaking his head, Lin ruofeng stopped thinking about this problem. What he needs to consider now is how the four ancient tribes will deal with him after the obvious news of his abandonment is spread. Obviously, now is the best time to deal with him. I think the four ancient tribes will not let him recover.

 Chapter 1779

    Lin ruofeng, with his own strength, killed 40 strong men from eight teams of four ancient ethnic groups. In the end, he was attacked by a sword that had stepped into the realm of cognition, and he still killed them.


    This combat power has already deeply deterred the ancient people.


    Lin ruofeng is so young that he has such a strong fighting capacity. In time, what can he do?


    Even though it is said that Lin ruofeng has been completely abandoned, the ancient people are still worried that Lin ruofeng will recover. Even if the hope of recovery is only one in ten thousand, they will not allow such a thing to happen.


    Therefore, the safest way is to kill Lin ruofeng by all means while Lin ruofeng has been abandoned.


    Lin ruofeng had already guessed the idea of the ancient people.


    As a matter of fact, he himself is not a big problem. As long as the enemy does not send out strong people in the cognitive realm, it is almost impossible to kill him. But he has to be on guard. The ancient people may attack the women around him.


    Next, Lin ruofeng made the most detailed deployment, that is, there are two or three members of the hidden dragon team around Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women. As for himself, he stays in the villa and waits for the enemy to fall into the trap.


    Now, two villas, have been cangsongzi layout under the terrible array, as long as the enemy into the array, don''t want to escape..


    However, in the next few days, to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, everything was calm. Lei, Zhan and other races seemed to disappear suddenly.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    The calmer the Lei, Zhan and other hostile races are, the more Lin ruofeng dare not slack off.


    Because before a storm comes, it is usually calm.


    However, in recent days, Lin ruofeng has found that Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women sometimes appear in a trance.


    What''s going on?


    Are they under too much pressure?


    Now that they know about the dispute between Lin ruofeng and the four ancient tribes, they must be worried about themselves, right?


    Lin ruofeng sighed. He didn''t want to make everyone worried. He would not tell Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other girls about dangerous things.


    However, the previous gambling agreement between Lin ruofeng and the warring clans has spread all over the world, and Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women have known it very well.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    "The door is not locked. Come straight in!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Two seconds later, the door opened and Xia Ziyin came in wearing a white silk nightgown.


    "Ziyin, what''s the matter? Come on, what''s the matter? Come to the bed and say it


    Lin ruofeng was afraid of being around him and joked.


    "No kidding


    Xia Ziyin frowned, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "Xiaofeng, I''ve been under a bit of pressure recently. I always have some pessimistic thoughts in my mind."


    "It''s all right!"


    Lin ruofeng gently held Xia Ziyin in his arms and said, "in fact, I know that you are worried about me. In fact, I have nothing to do with it. I''m playing tricks on those ancient people. Now I have the upper hand."


    "I know."


    Xia Ziyin raised her head, looked at Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "I just, I just feel that you are always in the struggle. It''s frightening. You don''t have a little sense of security!"


    "Ziyin!"


    Hands on Xia Ziyin''s weak shoulders, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "in fact, I also want to live a peaceful life, but I seem to be the kind of constitution that is easy to attract hatred, there are always people constantly provocation, to find trouble, in fact, I am also very desperate."


    "Cut! Flies don''t bite seamless eggs


    Xia Ziyin took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "I guess you are so hateful!"


    "Ha ha - I think so!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and held Xia Ziyin in his arms, saying, "who let me have you beautiful women? As long as it''s a man, he will envy me, from envy to jealousy, and finally to hatred. In fact, I''m also wronged. "


    "Go away!"


    Xia Ziyin patted away Lin ruofeng''s dishonest hands and said, "so, it''s our fault?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Lin ruofeng looked serious and said, "I''m banging. Can''t I see it?"


    "I see it!"


    Xia Ziyin turns her eyes to the sword placed on the head of the bed, and then takes the sword in her hand. When she takes the sword in her hand, Xia Ziyin suddenly feels that she is in a trance, and the scene in her eyes has changed.


    She found herself in an ancient forest, and in front of her, a ferocious dragon suddenly roared towards her."Ah


    Xia Ziyin yelled, frightened, subconsciously poked the sword out of her hand.


    "Poof!"


    The long sword was originally a sword that cut iron like mud. It easily pierced Lin ruofeng''s body. The tip of the sword penetrated from the other side.


    "Ziyin, you..."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t understand why Xia Ziyin would give her a hand. His heart was more painful than the pain in his body.


    "Monster, go away!"


    At this time, Xia Ziyin is already in a nightmare. Her pretty face is full of fear. She pulls up her sword and stabs Lin ruofeng''s body again.


    Facing the long sword stabbed again, Lin ruofeng naturally won''t wait to die. He bears the sharp pain of his body and grabs Xia Ziyin''s wrist.


    Even if he was stabbed by Xia Ziyin, he was reluctant to hurt even a hair of Xia Ziyin.


    At this time, he has found that Xia Ziyin''s state is not right, her eyes are confused, and her pretty face is full of panic. What panic does he see?


    "Ziyin, wake up


    Lin ruofeng controls Xia Ziyin, and suddenly drinks in her ear.


    Xia Ziyin body suddenly a shock, eyes gradually converge, eyes at a loss, also slowly disappear.


    However, at the moment when the loss in her eyes was about to disappear, Lin ruofeng was acutely aware of a special wave of energy.


    With the emergence of this special energy fluctuation, Xia Ziyin, who was about to wake up, became more and more confused again.


    "Well! There is a ghost


    Lin ruofeng snorted and slashed her hand on Xia Ziyin''s neck. Xia Ziyin lost consciousness and fainted on the bed.


    Then Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes out of the window to see through his eyes. His eyes were as bright as stars, and he soon locked in the source of that special energy fluctuation. Perspective at the moment, he saw, in the distance a tree trunk, a small figure, is squatting there.

 Chapter 1780

    When Lin ruofeng found the thin figure on the tree, the thin figure also realized that he had been exposed.


    So, without any hesitation, the thin figure suddenly rushed down from the tree and galloped towards the distance.


    "Well! Want to go? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, jumped down from the window and chased him in the distance.


    Even dare to Xia Ziyin hand, this completely touched his bottom line.


    In the process of pursuit, Lin ruofeng successfully inspired the word "zhe". The wounds on his body are constantly healing.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng constantly uses Liuguang boxing to shorten the distance between the figure in front of him.


    In perspective, Lin ruofeng saw that the thin figure in front of him was not a real human being, but a black cat half a meter long.


    Black cat has been a demon for a long time, so it is.


    Although the speed of cats is among the best among monsters, Lin ruofeng''s speed is faster, so the distance between them is constantly narrowing.


    Five minutes later, when they came to a dark street, Lin ruofeng had caught up with the black cat demon.


    "Still want to run? Please kneel down for me


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, launched the streamer fist, and appeared behind the black cat demon like lightning.


    After hearing the smell of the black demon, the cat turned into a color.


    He knew that he could not ignore Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    If he continues to ignore it, it will kill him.


    "Meow!"


    With a very sharp cat cry, the black cat demon returns to the form of a monster at the moment of turning around, with sharp claws, flashing cold light, and grabbing Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    Obviously, black cat''s paw is his most powerful weapon. If he grasps his body with his paw, it will definitely be skin splitting.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and he didn''t hide at all. His strong vitality gathered in front of his fist, and was incomparably rich, just like a wall.


    Sure enough, the claws of the black cat demon could not break through under the pressure of the powerful vitality, and could not do any harm to Lin ruofeng. On the contrary, they were squeezed by the strong vitality wall and flew out with a scream.


    "Bang!"


    The black cat demon''s body was ejected and fell heavily on the ground.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng dares to be so big is that the strength of the black cat demon is not so strong. It''s just in the later stage of awakening, and there is a big gap between his strength and that of the black cat demon.


    "Meow!"


    Black cat demon screamed, jumped up and wanted to continue to run.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng appeared behind him, stretched out his hand, pinched him around the neck and picked him up.


    "You -- you stop, you have something to say!"


    The neck is pinched by Lin ruofeng. As long as Lin ruofeng is willing, he will easily break his head, and the bottom of the black cat demon''s heart will be hairy.


    "Have something to say?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said in a cold voice, "why did you run away before? If you have something to say, we can talk about it well!"


    "Now, I have some questions to ask you, you give me an honest answer, don''t play tricks with me! Otherwise, I will crush you to death with just a little effort! "


    "You ask, but I can''t tell you some questions!"


    Said the black cat.


    "The first question, how did you control Xia Ziyin and let her do it to me?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Xia Ziyin''s abnormality is obviously controlled by the black cat demon, otherwise, she would not do that anyway.


    "This is the ability of our black cats!"


    The black cat demon said, "we black cats are born with a very strong spiritual power. The spiritual position we send out can slowly influence others. When we reach a certain stage, we can quietly control people."


    I see!


    No wonder these days, Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women are in a trance.


    Before, he just thought that it was the pressure of the women. Now, it seems that all these things are done by the black cat demon in front of him.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is full of murders. He has already regarded the black cat demon as a corpse. He dares to attack the women around him. There is no room for negotiation. There is no amnesty for killing.


    However, before he died, he still had to find a way to get the answer he wanted to know.


    "Second question, I ask you, do I seem to have nothing against you? Why do you want to kill me? "


    Lin ruofeng asked his doubts.


    In his memory, and this black cat demon, there is no intersection at all, the other party can not be for no reason to control him to death.


    "I can''t answer that question!"Black cat demon is very bachelor said.


    "Well, let me ask you another question. Who ordered you to kill me?"


    Lin ruofeng thought and asked.


    To say that there is no other person behind the black cat demon, in any case, Lin ruofeng will not believe it.


    "I can''t answer your question, either!"


    Black cat demon and light mix of say.


    "Ha ha -"


    hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng smiles, but the smile is very cold.


    "You can''t answer me this question, and you can''t answer me that question. Since I ask you something, why should I leave you?"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, hand strength slightly increased a little bit, black cat demon immediately felt a strong sense of suffocation, overwhelming.


    At the beginning, he didn''t like it. He thought that Lin ruofeng was bluffing him. As a result, when he felt that the sense of suffocation was getting stronger and stronger, and a crisis of life and death hit him, he realized that Lin ruofeng was not joking. He really wanted to kill him.


    However, at this time, he found that he was choked by Lin ruofeng. He could not make any sound any more. He could only make some meaningless sounds.


    In the face of death, his heart, the incomparable fear.


    Just when he thought he was really going to die, Lin ruofeng suddenly released his hand.


    "Cough --"


    the black cat demon began to cough wildly, and said intermittently, "I I am I''m the son of black cat king. You You killed Kill me, my father won''t I''m not going to give up. "


    "The son of black cat king?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. He had heard the name of the king of beasts. The king of beasts, who now lives in Hengshan Mountain, is not as famous as cangyingcang in Qinling Mountain and the king of leopard in Lushan Mountain, but the king of beasts who is difficult to be named must be not simple.


    But even if he is the son of black cat king, so what? Dare to Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women, his end, only a dead word.

 Chapter 1781

    "Are you threatening me?"


    Looking down at the black cat demon, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "do you think that if I tell me you are the son of the black cat king, I will be afraid of the rat? I''m not afraid of the alliance of all the ancient tribes. How can I be afraid of an animal king? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, it didn''t seem like a joke. The black cat demon was immediately discouraged.


    The Lord in front of him is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t eat meat and vegetables. Maybe his identity as Prince of black cat can frighten 99% of the people in the world, but Lin ruofeng belongs to the special one. His identity can''t be deterred at all.


    "My patience is limited!"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, said, "next, I''ll ask you questions, you dare to say a no comment, then, you wait to die!"


    "Now, tell me, who told you to deal with me?"


    The black cat demon subconsciously wants to say no comment, but when he sees Lin ruofeng''s extremely cold eyes, he swallows them back.


    Looking back on that horrible scene, he didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Yes - it''s the people of the war clan. Let me deal with you."


    Said the black cat, gritting its teeth.


    The Zhan clan finds the black cat king and promises him many benefits. They hope that the black cat king will fight against Lin ruofeng.


    After all, even the war clan did not dare to completely ignore Qinglong''s warning.


    Therefore, the war clan thought of the method of killing people with a knife. At present, it can affect the closest people around Lin ruofeng quietly. The biggest grasp of Lin ruofeng''s action is the black cat king.


    It''s not that this place has a strong positive impact on the spirit of the black king.


    The so-called reward, there must be brave man, in the war clan paid a great price, black cat king answer to Fu Lin ruofeng, this is to send their own parents and children out.


    Originally, the plan has been successful. The black cat demon controls Xia Ziyin and inserts the sword into Lin ruofeng''s body.


    But what they don''t know is that Lin ruofeng has one of the nine secrets, the word "zhe", and the wound can recover as soon as possible.


    It''s the war clan!


    When Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, he felt that when he was seriously injured, the ancient tribes such as Zhan and Lei would not give up.


    In the past few days, he felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, they never gave up.


    However, he no longer dealt with him openly, but changed his extremely mean means.


    "Second, is there anyone else who came to Haitian city to deal with me besides you? No, are there any other monsters? "


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    "No, I''m the only one."


    "Black cat demon said," we this vein, do not win by force, are often acting alone


    Now that Lin ruofeng has forced him to answer the first question, the black cat demon has no burden on his mind. Anyway, if he answers one question, it''s betrayal. If he answers more questions, isn''t it betrayal?


    Next, Lin ruofeng asked him some other questions, more about his Laozi, black cat king.


    When the black cat demon reaction, immediately wake up.


    "Why do you ask these questions?"


    The black cat demon stares at Lin ruofeng with a look of vigilance.


    "Ask these questions, I want to kill your black cat pulse!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and he said coldly.


    "What?"


    The black cat demon is extremely shocked, stares at Lin ruofeng, shakes his head and says, "the Terran and the demon clan are in peace recently. Do you dare to destroy our black cat pulse? Is this to start a fight between the Terran and the demon clan?"


    "Start a fight between the Terrans and the demons?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer and said, "first of all, I only represent myself, I can''t represent the whole Terran, and you black cats, sorry, are not qualified to represent the whole demon clan!"


    Looking at the indifference in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, the black cat demon felt cold in his heart. He didn''t think Lin ruofeng was joking.


    "You - don''t play with fire!"


    The black cat demon said in a loud voice, "my father black cat king has an extraordinary relationship with many animal kings. If you dare to fight against our black cat, you are provoking several animal kings. You have to think clearly!"


    "Threaten me?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the black cat demon and said faintly, "those who threaten me are dead in the end!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng wrist suddenly force, "click" a, directly pinch the black cat demon''s neck.


    Since the black cat demon started to Xia Ziyin and Su Yiyi, it was doomed that he would become a dead cat.


    As for Lin ruofeng''s intention to fight against the black cat, it''s for Liwei''s sake. This time, he is really angry. He wants to tell all the people in the world by thunderous and bloody means that once he is against his friends or relatives, there will be only one end, that is death!With the body of the black cat demon thrown in a nearby garbage can, Lin ruofeng back to the villa.


    At this time, Xia Ziyin has woken up in the villa. She sits on Lin ruofeng''s bed with dull eyes, looking at the bright red blood on the sheet. The women in the villa are all there, even startling Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Well, Ziyin, everything is over. Xiaofeng will be OK!"


    Mo Yushi gently hugs Xia Ziyin in her arms and comforts her.


    Although they were worried about Lin ruofeng, since Lin ruofeng didn''t disturb anyone and chased out alone, it showed that he was sure to solve the enemy.


    "I almost killed him


    Xia Ziyin is about to break down. Although she is controlled, she can''t help but subconsciously knows that she has hurt Lin ruofeng.


    Because at that time, there were only her and Lin ruofeng in the room. What kind of monster was there?


    The sword in his hand didn''t pierce into the monster''s body, but Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "It''s not your fault!" Bai Xiaosheng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "from your description, I think that during this period of time, someone was quietly attacking you, but you didn''t realize it. Until tonight, this incident happened. I think the enemy Xiaofeng pursued should be the one who attacked you in the dark."


    All the people in the hidden dragon group look ugly.


    They all live in villas. As a result, some enemies attack Xia Ziyin, Su Yiyi and others. They are not aware of it. This is a shame.


    "Ziyin, you don''t have to worry!" Ling Dan patted Xia Ziyin on the shoulder and said, "Xiaofeng is a disaster. The so-called good people don''t live long, and the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. What kind of formation hasn''t been seen since the establishment of the hidden dragon group for so long? He will be all right. "

 Chapter 1782

    Although everyone is comforting Xia Ziyin, Xia Ziyin is still very guilty. She can''t calm down at all. If she can''t see Lin ruofeng for a second, he will be frightened all the time.


    "Oh, why are they all here? I can''t fit this little bedroom any more! "


    Just then, a frivolous voice sounded at the door.


    Hearing the sound, they immediately turned their eyes to the door. Lin ruofeng was holding his hands on his chest, leaning on the door, smiling.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, Xia Ziyin can''t help but rush into Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "What''s the matter? So many people are watching! I can''t wait to throw myself in my arms


    The palm rubs lightly on Xia Ziyin''s head. Lin ruofeng laughs.


    "I hate it


    Xia Ziyin blushes and leaves Lin ruofeng''s arms. The pink fist beats Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Ah, I hit the wound!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly exclaimed, covering his chest with his hand, a look of pain.


    "Ah! You - are you ok? "


    Xia Ziyin exclaimed and quickly reached out to help Lin ruofeng. Her face was full of anxiety and she was about to cry.


    Because she found that the place she just beat was the place where the sword penetrated in her impression.


    "I I Of course not! "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "it''s a joke. You''re in a hurry!"


    "Well I think I''d better go back and have a drink of water pressure


    After Bai Xiaosheng muttered, he decisively moved his body away like a mountain of meat.


    "Little monk, let''s go. We don''t eat bitches. Let''s drink!"


    Meng Yanfeng ha ha a smile, decisive greeting ring color.


    "Ah? I - haven''t we had a drink before? Still drinking? "


    Ring color a face of misty, touched to touch bald head, ask a way.


    "No wine? How can you get so much nonsense


    Meng Yanfeng is very speechless, the secret way this guy is really simple lovely, so obvious things, can''t see? So, drag the ring salad away.


    "I remember, it seems that I still have a batch of pills. Damn! Don''t you know how to blow up the stove? "


    As soon as Zhu Feng patted his head, he ran away.


    Soon, the hidden dragon group disappeared completely.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to bed."


    Su Yiyi raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth and turned her eyes to Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women.


    "Gone, gone!"


    Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women also leave with a smile.


    Obviously, they also know that tonight, Lin ruofeng belongs to Xia Ziyin.


    Seeing everyone leave, Xia Ziyin''s pretty face is already red. Although the relationship between them is no secret, now everyone knows that she will stay in Lin ruofeng''s room tonight. How embarrassing it is.


    "You - I''ll be relieved if you''re OK!"


    Xia Ziyin lowered her head and said, "then you -- after you have a rest early, I will, I will go first!"


    After that, Xia Ziyin turned and left.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he was hugged by Lin ruofeng from behind.


    "Go? Come into my room, do you want to go


    "Xiao Feng, don''t make trouble. You''re hurt!"


    "That''s what I''m saying. Can I make a fool of myself if I''m not hurt?"


    "When you get well, then Say it again


    "Ha ha, but what you said is that when I get better, I can make a fool of myself!"


    At this point, Lin ruofeng suddenly picked up Xia Ziyin and walked to the big bed. As he walked, he said, "now, my injury is better!"


    The next day, after breakfast, Lin ruofeng called the Yinlong group together and told them what happened last night.


    When Lin ruofeng heard that he was going to kill the black cat, all the members of the hidden dragon group agreed. After all, this time, it was under their eyes. But after a few days, they didn''t notice it. For all the members of the hidden dragon group, it was a shame.


    "Well! We really don''t pay attention to the hidden dragon group. The black cat must be destroyed! "


    "We can''t have the slightest pity for the black cat. We''d like to take this opportunity to tell everyone what''s the matter. We''re against our hidden dragon group. We dare to deal with our relatives. There''s no place to discuss. There''s no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Take this opportunity to frighten the other demons. Don''t be easily bewitched by the ancient clans such as Zhan clan and Lei clan, and attack our hidden dragon group. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group was angry.


    Fortunately, Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin didn''t have any accidents. Otherwise, they would have felt guilty all their lives.In any case, this kind of thing can never happen again.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, I''ll arrange this operation. In the name of the hidden dragon group, you make a voice on the Internet and make it clear that we will wipe out the black cat''s pulse in the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. This time, since we have taken action, we will simply make a high profile and announce the whole world."


    "No problem!"


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned, "I''m good at this kind of thing. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure the whole world will know about it."


    "Xu Xiaoshan!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink.


    "Yes


    Xu Xiaoshan laughs obscenely and casts a wink at Lin ruofeng.


    "Shit! I''m setting up a combat mission. Can you give me face and be more serious? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "now I''ll give you a task. You go to Hengshan all night to watch the black cat king. Don''t let him scare away when he hears the news. This time, our main goal is to kill the black cat king. As long as the black cat king is destroyed, Hengshan will be destroyed."


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said lazily, "if you lose the black cat king, I''ll buy a piece of tofu to kill you!"


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and get out early!"


    Lin ruofeng waved impatiently and said, "as for the others, be ready for battle."


    "This battle, I will not go to Hengshan with you. I will stay at home and continue to cheat. I want to see who else will jump out!"


    "Therefore, Xiaosheng is fully responsible for this battle!"


    "No problem!" Bai Xiaosheng nodded, clenched his fist and said, "this is the first time you didn''t take part in the battle. We won''t disgrace the hidden dragon group! We want people all over the world to know that the hidden dragon group has not only Lin ruofeng, but also everyone of us! "

 Chapter 1783

    That night, a battle statement issued in the name of the hidden dragon group set off an uproar all over the world.


    All members of the hidden dragon group: black cat king, the theme of today''s world is peace and development. Our human race and your demon race have also signed an agreement on the equality and peaceful coexistence of all living beings.


    However, black cat king, you black cat are too deceiving? Even when the leader of our hidden dragon group was seriously injured, he wanted to hurt the leader of our hidden dragon group. Fortunately, we found out in time, so there was no disaster.


    Are you provoking us? Who can bear it!


    Now, our hidden dragon group has decided to enlist your black cat pulse. Here, our Hidden Dragon Group sincerely warns you that all those who want to help black cat pulse will become the enemy of our hidden dragon group.


    Two days later, our hidden dragon group will send troops to Hengshan, black cat king, wash your neck, and be ready to bear the anger of our Lin Ruo group!


    The battle statement was published again and again, and soon spread to every corner of the world.


    After all, this is the first big event that the king of beasts is designated as queen all over the world. Not only the human race is paying close attention to it, but also the major king of the demon clan is paying close attention to it.


    This battle has not started yet. There are endless debates on the Internet. Some support the hidden dragon group, while others oppose it, saying that the hidden dragon group is too overbearing and will end sooner or later.


    Anyway, it''s all virtual identities on the Internet, so you don''t have to be responsible for what you say.


    Similarly, no matter what is said on the Internet, it can''t affect Lin ruofeng''s decision.


    This war is inevitable.


    The whole world was in turmoil. On the third day, the hidden dragon group launched a war against the black cat.


    This battle is a dark one.


    Although the strength of all the members of the hidden dragon group has made obvious progress, Wang Bo, Jie Se and Hu Qian have reached the peak of their awakening, and they are not inferior to the king of beasts in strength, but they are still unable to crush the black cat king.


    Because this war is a war of destruction, the black cat king also made full preparations, and even asked the other two beast kings to help.


    In this war, the earth is falling apart. On Hengshan, there is a river of blood.


    Although Lin ruofeng did not participate in the war, he has been paying attention to it.


    At noon, Lin ruofeng was the only one in the villa. He was watching the live broadcast of Hengshan World War I on the Internet.


    Because the news of the battle has spread all over the world, many TV and newspaper reporters have ventured into Hengshan to live the battle.


    In the live video, Lin ruofeng saw the tragedy of Hengshan World War I. almost everyone in the hidden dragon group hung up the lottery. Even though Cangying and yunbao were seriously injured, they were protected by Zhufeng and Jiangli and hid in a cave.


    Now, he wished he could fly there with wings.


    "Don''t kill anyone!"


    Seeing the dangerous place, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help whispering.


    "Little brother! Now that you are worried about others, you''d better worry about yourself! "


    At this time, a very charming voice suddenly appeared.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and saw, I don''t know when, an extremely enchanting figure, leaning against the door of the kitchen, looking at him with a smile.


    "Shuiji, the head of the aquarium!"


    See this abnormal enchanting figure, Lin ruofeng''s face, immediately ugly.


    He never thought that he would wait for big fish.


    Shuiji, this is the real head of the aquarium. She''s here.


    Shuiji, this is a master of cognitive realm, which is not what he can deal with now.


    At the moment of seeing Shuiji, Lin ruofeng is ready to run away.


    "Shuiji? Cluck - how can no one recognize that I''m not Shuiji? "


    The woman closed her mouth and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "You''re not Shuiji?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "you dare to show up here. Don''t you dare to admit your identity?"


    "What do I dare not admit? I''m not Shuiji


    The woman said with a smile, "I''m Shuiji''s twin sister shuiqingcheng."


    Shuiji''s twin sister?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Then he felt that the pressure brought by shuiqingcheng was not fatal. It showed that shuiqingcheng in front of him was not a real cognitive state.


    It seems that what she said is true. I didn''t expect that Shuiji had such a beautiful twin sister. I think shuiqingcheng could pretend to be Shuiji anywhere.


    Now that he has determined Shuiji, who is not in the realm of cognition, Lin ruofeng is relieved.


    "How did I let you into the villa by accident?"Lin ruofeng looks at the water pouring into the city and frowns slightly. Around the villa, cangsongzi sets up a very powerful array. Even if the master of cognitive realm comes, it''s impossible to appear in the villa without disturbing the array.


    Smell speech, water city, the corner of the mouth set off a charming smile, said: "without our aquarium, can''t go to the place!"


    Looking at the water, tasting the meaning of her words, Lin ruofeng suddenly suddenly.


    Indeed, with the supernatural power of Shui nationality, they can really reach any place they want to go.


    The water comes from the kitchen, down the pipe.


    Although, this is like a fable in general, but I have to say, this is the truth.


    After all, Shui people can integrate their bodies into the water.


    Looking at shuiqingcheng, Lin ruofeng suddenly grinned: "shuiqingcheng, do you have an object?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Water city suddenly a Leng, don''t understand how Lin ruofeng suddenly asked such a question.


    "It''s easy!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if you are still single, you can choose one of our hidden dragon group as your man, or I can, in that case, you don''t have to die!"


    "Hum!"


    Smell speech, water Qing City Jiao drink, smile on pretty face disappear, instead of is a piece of cold color, "even if you cheat injury, today, you will die undoubtedly!"


    She saw that Lin ruofeng didn''t hurt the whole person as rumored, and was about to be scrapped.


    But what about that?


    She doesn''t believe that Lin ruofeng can recover in just a few days.


    Shui people hate Lin ruofeng to the bone.


    It was Lin ruofeng who exposed shuichen''s absurd behavior and made shuizu the laughing stock of the whole world.


    "It''s good to have confidence, but I don''t know if I have the strength." Lin ruofeng light mouth, vitality in the body, slowly flow.

 Chapter 1784

    In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, there are no men and women, only friends and enemies.


    Therefore, even if shuiqingcheng is such an outstanding beauty, who is as beautiful as her name, Lin ruofeng''s heart is still extremely calm. Once he starts, he won''t have the slightest hand.


    Destined to be the enemy.


    Tenderness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    "Well, I''m not ashamed! Take you on the road


    With the sound of water pouring, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly comes. His hands are raised, and a water blue energy competition is shot.


    Lin ruofeng is also shooting a golden pitching in the face of the temptation of water pouring into the city.


    Soon, the two irresistible energies collide, then bloom like fireworks, and the energy overflows around.


    "Click, click!"


    The glass on the tea table, under the overflowing energy, directly disintegrates, and glass debris is scattered on the ground.


    Lin ruofeng''s body shakes twice, then suddenly rushes out of the villa.


    If they fight in the villa, it''s the rhythm of demolishing the villa every minute. Therefore, Lin ruofeng must take her out of the villa.


    "Well! Where to escape


    Water Qing City Jiao Zha a a, closely followed to chase up, she thought Lin ruofeng want to run away.


    After all, just now she tried to find out Lin ruofeng''s general fighting power, which was slightly less than her.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng''s injury can not be completely recovered in such a short time, so she has absolute confidence that she can kill Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, the two rushed out of the villa.


    "Well?"


    After rushing out of the villa, shuiqingcheng suddenly finds that everything in front of her has changed dramatically. She finds herself on a piece of grassland.


    What''s going on?


    Rush out from the villa, how to appear on the grassland?


    Can we say that the gate of the villa is connected with the transmission device only in legend? Sending them here?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    After all, the transmission device in transmission has long been annihilated in history.


    Soon, shuiqingcheng realized that she had stepped into an array or an illusion.


    "Where is this, Lin ruofeng?"


    The water pours into the city, and her eyes are full of vigilance. She asks in a deep voice.


    "This is where you are buried!"


    Lin ruofeng turns around, looks at the water, light mouth.


    In fact, they are in front of the villa, but they are trapped in the array of cangsongzi.


    Since cangsongzi stepped into the realm of awakening, his array attainments have achieved a qualitative leap.


    For example, the current array is that he has integrated fantasy into the powerful defensive array.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng and shuiqingcheng are still standing in front of the villa, but they find themselves in a completely strange environment.


    Moreover, in this array, all energy will be absorbed by the array, and there is no need to worry about the battle between the two people, which will cause devastating damage to the villa area.


    "Well! Don''t be ashamed


    The water poured out of the city and said coldly, "well, as long as I kill you, other problems will surely be solved!"


    Even if you are in the middle of the array, what problems can''t be solved if you kill Lin ruofeng who arranged the array?


    She thinks so!


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Lin ruofeng gently raised the corner of his mouth and slowly inspired the word "dou".


    After several failures, he successfully entered the state of "dou" and his strength soared several times.


    With entering into the "dou" state, Lin ruofeng''s breath on his body has changed, which is more intense than before.


    The change of Lin ruofeng''s breath was also felt by the water, so her face changed.


    "What''s your secret? So strong? "


    The water poured down and asked in a deep voice.


    "Want to know? It''s no harm to tell you that this is the word "dou", one of the nine secrets of Taoism


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "What? "Dou" is one of the nine secrets of Taoism


    With a cry of surprise, meimou suddenly stares at the eldest brother, the famous nine secrets of Taoism. She has naturally heard that it is almost one of the most powerful secrets in the universe.


    If we can gather the nine secrets together, it will be even more detached.


    However, with historical records, no one can collect all the nine secrets.


    After all, it''s a great chance to get one of the nine secrets.


    Lin ruofeng has won the most powerful word "dou" among the nine secrets. How can he not be shocked by the water pouring into the city?


    Right now!


    Seeing that shuiqingcheng was shocked by his words, Lin ruofeng naturally would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, so he launched Liuguang fist and killed shuiqingcheng.Under the Liuguang fist, Lin ruofeng appears in front of shuiqingcheng in the blink of an eye. At the fist, his vitality erupts and blows to shuiqingcheng.


    With the outbreak of vitality in Lin ruofeng''s fist, an energy storm was formed, which made the water pour out of the city and the breath almost suffocated.


    The face of shuiqingcheng has completely changed. Lin ruofeng''s strength at this time is even more terrible than she imagined.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, she had to fight up.


    A water blue light curtain appeared in front of shuiqingcheng. This water blue light curtain almost condensed all the vitality in her body.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Lin ruofeng''s fist bombarded the water blue light curtain in front of the city, making a thunderous sound.


    "Well! Break it for me


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his strength continued to explode on his fist.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under the burst of Lin ruofeng''s vitality, the water blue light curtain suddenly heard a "click" sound. On the water blue energy light curtain, cracks appeared one after another, like a cobweb!


    On the beautiful face of shuiqingcheng, her face suddenly turned red and then turned white. Then, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the energy light curtain, scarlet and shocking.


    Aquarium is not a fighting race. Even in the last era, the role of aquarium was only to spy intelligence and so on.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng in the "fight" word secret, the strength of the surge, has surpassed the water city, plus, Lin ruofeng is taking advantage of her moment of distraction, there is the suspicion of sneak attack, water city is hasty defense, naturally can not resist Lin ruofeng this full punch.


    "Click!"


    In the end, the light curtain of energy in front of shuiqingcheng''s body is completely shattered and dissipated in the air as bits and pieces of energy, while shuiqingcheng''s body is thrown out with a scream.


    The slender body, thrown in the air, will continue to vomit blood.


    Obviously, this blow is too heavy for her to bear.


    "Bang!" Finally, the body of the water fell heavily on the ground, rolled several times on the ground, and then stopped.

 Chapter 1785

    "You are defeated!"


    Looking at the water that has been seriously injured, Lin ruofeng''s face is calm and light.


    "This Is this the strength of the word "dou"


    There was a flush on the city''s face, which was caused by excitement.


    "Yes! Return to light


    Looking at the water pouring into the city, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "do you know that you ancient people have made a big mistake?"


    "Big mistake? Ha ha - do you mean we underestimated you? "


    Shuiqingcheng''s face showed a reluctant look and said, "if you had known that you had the" dou "word secret, even those neutral ancient clans, they could not sit still. Even those powerful king of beasts, they would fight to seize the" dou "word secret in your hands."


    Obviously, if the news of Lin ruofeng''s "dou" secret is spread out, it will set off a huge noise. At that time, the whole world will be moved by the wind. At that time, he will become the target of all the people in the world.


    Even if you kill him, no one else can have the word "dou" without a stone tablet.


    But others don''t know.


    "Ah -"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "until now, you have not realized what the problem is!"


    "The real problem is that you ancient people should not stand on my opposite side at all!"


    "It''s true that the lingzu people said that I will bring earth shaking changes to you ancient tribes in the future, but you subconsciously think that the changes I bring to you are negative and devastating, which will be related to the destruction of your ancient tribes."


    "Have you ever thought that my influence on you is positive?"


    "Perhaps because of me, your ancient people will embark on a brilliant road?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words stunned shuiqingcheng. Indeed, since the news of lingzu came out, these ancient tribes subconsciously believed that Lin ruofeng was a god of pestilence, which would inevitably lead them to ruin or even perish.


    That''s why we want to nip the risk factors in the bud.


    What if they are wrong?


    Is Lin ruofeng''s influence on the major ancient ethnic groups positive or positive?


    No way! It''s impossible!


    Shuiqingcheng shook his head, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "don''t bewitch people. You killed so many people of our ancient people. How can you bring good luck and prosperity to our ancient people? You are a god of plague. Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of our ancient people. "


    "Ah -"


    after hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng sighed for a long time, and then said, "back to the old way? If it wasn''t for you ancient people who tried every means to kill me? Will I kill you ancient people? You can inquire about Lin ruofeng''s reputation in the world. "


    Water poured city to open mouth, she felt Lin ruofeng''s words, irrefutable.


    However, things have come to this point. For the Lei, Shui and other ancient people, even if the road is wrong, it is their own choice. They have to go on their knees.


    "Maybe you''re right!"


    Shuiqingcheng looks at Lin ruofeng, sighs, bites her sexy lips and says, "do we Shui people still have a chance to repair our relationship with you?"


    "Don''t you Shui people forget the past?"


    Lin ruofeng calm face, light said, "don''t forget, I killed so many people of your aquarium, and, your aquarium scandal, is also I poke out, I don''t believe, between us, there is a fight for the possibility of friendship!"


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Shuiqingcheng looked at Lin ruofeng with sincerity on his face and said, "it was just a misunderstanding before. Since it is a misunderstanding, you can clarify it clearly. You believe me, I will persuade my sister to let go of the hatred with you."


    "Believe you?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "if I believe you, I will let you go. How can I know if you cheat me? When I let you go, you will spread the secret of" dou "all over the world and make me the enemy of the whole world?"


    "You can believe me!"


    Shuiqingcheng''s pretty face suddenly appeared a blush. She stretched out her hand to tear the clothes on her body, licked her lips and said, "let me be your woman. In this way, you can rest assured?"


    "Girl, don''t do that!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly covered his eyes with his hand and said, "girl, please put on your clothes. I''m dizzy!"


    Although the mouth said so, but he block in front of the palm, the big hand seam, but it is deeply betrayed him.


    However, at the moment when Lin ruofeng covered his eyes with his palm, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a cold color.Palm on the ground a pat, the water poured City, the whole person into a lightning rush to Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, in her hands, appeared a cold ice sword, like lightning fast inserted to Lin ruofeng''s belly.


    From the beginning to the end, shuiqingcheng didn''t mean to reconcile with Lin ruofeng at all. She hated Lin ruofeng to the bone and wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood. What she had just done was just to paralyze Lin ruofeng.


    However, she underestimated Lin ruofeng.


    Not to mention that Lin ruofeng has seen the action of water pouring from her hands. Even if she doesn''t see it, she can still react.


    After all, he has always been on guard against water.


    Seeing shuiqingcheng''s sudden move, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. With a slight wave of his hand, a long sword with cold light appeared in his hand, and then he cut it on the ice sword.


    In silence, Lin ruofeng''s sword is like cutting iron like mud. He easily cut off the sword in shuiqingcheng''s hand.


    Later, Lin ruofeng gently crossed a graceful curve with his sword in his hand, and crossed the arm of shuiqingcheng.


    In a flash, blood shot out, water poured out of the city''s right arm, Qi Gen was cut down by Lin ruofeng.


    Send out a sad cry, the beautiful face of shuiqingcheng has been distorted, the expression of pain is distressing.


    However, Lin ruofeng was calm in his heart, and even had no expression on his face.


    If shuiqingcheng dares to attack him, he should be ready to be killed.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his long sword again. A sword roared down and cut it from the neck of shuiqingcheng.


    The blood spurted away, and a generation of beauties poured out of the city, killing them. After killing shuiqingcheng and dealing with shuiqingcheng''s corpse, Lin ruofeng calmly returns to the dormitory and continues to pay attention to the battle between the brothers of the hidden dragon group and the black cat.

 Chapter 1786

    The battle between the hidden dragon group and the black cat has attracted worldwide attention!


    In this war, countless reporters from TV stations, media and newspapers went one after another to report. As a result, a number of reporters, because they were too close to the fighting place, were affected by the pond fish. They died before they got out of the battle. They sacrificed their precious lives for their career.


    Today''s society is very different from the past. Although all kinds of professions still exist, there are great risks in some professions, and they may lose their lives at any time.


    Obviously, journalists are one of these dangerous occupations. As a result, when a TV station or newspaper recruits journalists, education background and work experience are not the most important indicators. The most important indicators have become accomplishments. The minimum requirement is for people with different abilities, and the number of awakened cells in the body should be more than 10%. At the same time, practitioners who awaken to the


    realm basically do not need other conditions and can record directly Take.


    Under the live broadcast of countless TV stations and newspaper reporters risking their lives, the war gradually came to an end.


    In the end, the hidden dragon team won miserably.


    It can be said that everyone in the hidden dragon group, in this battle, has been decorated, and a few people are seriously injured, and have lost their fighting ability.


    However, the hidden dragon group people get together, this is a very terrible force, has the ability to destroy the village.


    If you add Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, the strength of this team, it''s frightening to think about it.


    In order to prevent the hidden dragon group from being attacked by other monsters or malicious people during the retreat, the master of abstinence escorts the hidden dragon group back to Haitian city.


    There is nihilism, a top-notch expert in the realm of real value. Who dares to attack the members of the hidden dragon group as long as he is not a hard nut to crack?


    All the way back to Haitian safely.


    "Well done, brothers!"


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng has prepared healing medicine for everyone.


    This battle has set off a very big storm on the Internet. Although there are discordant voices, they will soon be completely drowned by the voices of those who support them.


    After all, the hidden dragon group represents human beings, and it is the human beings of this era. The number of Internet users is the largest. Moreover, the eyes of the public are clear about who is right and who is wrong.


    It''s the black cat who wants to kill Lin ruofeng and takes action. This is chiguoguo''s provocation. The strength of the hidden dragon group is just a kind of self-protection.


    When the other members of the hidden dragon group learned that after they left, someone actually came to kill Lin ruofeng, they were all extremely angry and yelled. When their injuries recovered, they would destroy the Lei and Shui ethnic groups.


    Just imagine, if Lin ruofeng was seriously injured, he would not have any power to fight back in the face of the water falling into the cognitive realm.


    To destroy the ancient clan is obviously an extravagant hope for the present hidden dragon group.


    However, people always have to have a dream. What if it comes true?


    "My God! Big event, a mysterious space appeared in a valley at the foot of Mount Putuo. Some people saw that a strange tree, full of purple fruits and flowing with purple brilliance, grew there. "


    "Some people have recognized that the strange tree is the legendary ziyuanguo, which can greatly enhance the spiritual strength. It has unparalleled benefits for both the strong man and the monster."


    "However, at present, no one can get close to that strange tree, because there is a killing array around that strange tree. At present, under that strange tree, there is already a river of blood! The corpses of strong human beings and some powerful monsters are piled up like hills! "


    Two days later, the news of the explosion swept across China.


    The birth of a Ziyuan fruit tree has affected the hearts of all practitioners and demon families in China. At the moment of seeing the news, Lin ruofeng is not calm.


    Because Ziyuan is really a kind of fruit that can increase spiritual power, and this kind of fruit, even for the practitioners of cognitive realm or monsters, is also full of endless temptation.


    If we say that the awakening realm is the foundation of just stepping into the cultivation realm, then the cognitive realm is a very important watershed in the cultivation realm.


    After entering this realm, with the further improvement of vitality in the body, it needs a huge spiritual force to control the vitality in the body.


    Moreover, the spiritual strength of this realm is directly related to the various abilities of the next transcendent realm.


    Whether they are human practitioners or demons, they will try their best to temper their spiritual strength in the realm of cognition.


    "Ziyuan fruit tree has appeared. Shall we join in the fun?"


    I don''t know when the golden tailed monkey, who has become a little boy, appears and says seriously.


    "Go, you have to go!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, and Ziyuan fruit tree appeared. Even if there was a battle between the strong and the weak, he would fight for it. After all, it was a whole Ziyuan fruit tree. There were many Ziyuan fruit trees, so there must be opportunities to get some!Because all the others in the hidden dragon group were injured, Lin ruofeng had to go alone with the golden tailed monkey.


    In three hours, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey came to the foot of Putuo Mountain.


    On the way here, Lin ruofeng contacted the master of abstinence, nihility. When he learned that he was also on the way to Mount Putuo, he felt a lot more at ease. There was nihility in his heart. It must be that those top experts who knew the realm, no matter how easy they were.


    At this time, Mount Putuo is very busy because of the appearance of Ziyuan fruit tree. Even if some people under cultivation are not qualified to participate in the fight for Ziyuan fruit, they are also wandering in Mount Putuo. Maybe there are other opportunities waiting.


    In front of the entrance of a valley at the foot of Mount Putuo, a lot of people gathered, many of whom were extremely dissatisfied.


    After inquiring, Lin ruofeng knew that at the entrance of the valley, there were ancient people guarding the entrance. They did not allow ordinary people to enter, and they were not given the chance to fight for ziyuanguo.


    If you want to participate in the struggle of ziyuanguo, you must wake up later cultivation.


    Some of them were unconvinced and wanted to rush up. As a result, they were beaten by the ancient disciples guarding at the entrance of the valley.


    So it is!


    If Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, he is the cultivation of awakening peak, then he is qualified to enter the valley.


    With golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng goes out to the entrance of the valley.


    "Who? Stop and dare to step forward again. There is no amnesty for killing!" See Lin ruofeng very calm came, a guard at the entrance, a flash of vision, a low drink.

 Chapter 1787

    "Are you sure you''re talking to me?"


    Lin ruofeng gave him a cold look. From his clothes, he should be from the Qin nationality.


    "I''m not talking to you, am I talking to the dog?"


    The guard looked at Lin ruofeng with disdain and said in a deep voice.


    "Good, good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, his body suddenly twisted slightly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the guard and slapped him.


    Qin Jian was thrilled. When he saw Lin ruofeng''s figure disappear, his heart suddenly jumped, and subconsciously blocked him.


    However, he couldn''t avoid Lin Ruo fan''s slap at all, because the strength gap between them was very obvious.


    "Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng slapped Qin Jian''s face mercilessly. Visible to the naked eye, Qin Jian''s face had obvious bone dislocation. At the same time, blood flew out of Qin Jian''s mouth with broken teeth.


    Qin Jian''s body, on the other hand, bumped into the wall of the mountain and hit a seven meat and eight vegetable!


    "You - why do you hit people? Are you too arrogant and overbearing?"


    Another guard, named Zhanfei, from the Zhan clan, pointed to Lin ruofeng. Although he was asking, he was obviously weak.


    Looking at Qin Jian''s miserable appearance, he didn''t want to follow Qin Jian''s footsteps.


    "I''m arrogant and overbearing? Ha ha - what am I compared with you ancient people? "


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "the Ziyuan fruit tree here belongs to all the creatures on the earth, but you take it as your own, occupy the valley and don''t let others enter. Are there any more arrogant and domineering people than your ancient people?"


    "What''s more, you still challenge Laozi first. Is it good to be Laozi?"


    "You - we, when did we provoke you?"


    Zhan Fei''s face turned white. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "we are just, just acting according to orders!"


    "On orders? Ha ha - "


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said," as long as it is the cultivation in the later stage of awakening, you are qualified to enter the valley. Do you dare to stop Lao Tzu''s cultivation at the peak of awakening? Don''t tell me you don''t know me


    It''s not because of Lin ruofeng''s boasting. Now, with the spread of several major events about him, there are not many people who don''t know him.


    Moreover, even if others don''t know him, how can people of the warring and Qin nationalities not know him?


    Since I knew him and stopped him, it was obviously disgusting on purpose.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng will be so strong, not forced up, directly hit people.


    "Good, good fight!"


    "It''s like a rat licking a cat to provoke our master Feng - to die!"


    "Hum, just because you are an ancient people, you are so overbearing. Why don''t you pretend to be forced when you meet Fengye now? It''s a powerful thing! "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had taught the Qin people a lesson, the people at the entrance of the valley were relieved.


    Before Lin ruofeng appeared, they were not less ridiculed by Qin Jian, Zhan Fei and others. However, their strength was poor. Several people could not bear to rush up to argue with Qin Jian, Zhan Fei and others. As a result, they were beaten by Zhan Fei, Qin Jian and others.


    Although Qin Jian and Zhan Fei had little power to fight back in front of Lin ruofeng, they could still bully some ordinary practitioners.


    Listening to the cries of the people behind him, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "look at you. How hated you are. I''ll bet that if it weren''t for the Qin and Zhan people standing behind you, you would be more than one meter tall!" After that, Lin ruofeng turned around, looked at many ordinary practitioners behind him, and said in a loud voice: "listen to me, this is really not the place you should come to. In the valley, several top experts of cognitive realm exist. Once the battle starts, the aftershocks of energy will hit you,


    you are all unable to resist, so for the sake of safety, you still have to fight Let''s go to Putuo Mountain for a walk. Maybe there will be a big chance waiting for you!


    Under Lin ruofeng''s kind reminder, a large number of people gradually dispersed immediately.


    Lin ruofeng''s words are reasonable. With their accomplishments, they are not qualified to participate in the fight of ziyuanguo. They may even be affected by the fighting among the top experts.


    The reason why they didn''t leave before was that they couldn''t swallow the bad breath in their hearts and hoped that someone could clean up the people of Zhanfei and Qinjian. Now Lin ruofeng has made a move, and the bad breath in their hearts has gone away.


    As Lin ruofeng said, if they can have a special adventure on Mount Putuo, maybe they will fly to the sky?


    To be a man, you must have a dream, otherwise what''s the difference with salted fish?


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but there are still some people who choose to stay and think carefully about fishing in troubled waters.For these people, Lin ruofeng will not persuade them any more. They are all adults and have been able to take responsibility for their own actions.


    If you want to get something, you have to take risks.


    "Go


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng was about to enter the valley.


    However, at this time, Zhan Fei suddenly bit his teeth to stop the golden tailed monkey and said in a deep voice, "this child, he can''t go in!"


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng stops and looks at Zhan Fei coldly.


    Looking at by Lin ruofeng''s icy eyes, Zhan Fei''s heart is extremely hairy. He is afraid that if he accidentally says something wrong, he will suffer the same treatment as Qin Jian.


    However, where his duty lies, he still gritted his teeth and said, "this is the rule. You can''t enter until you reach the cultivation in the later stage of awakening. If everyone can take people in, he will take two, he will take three or five, then you can''t mess with them?"


    Wen Yan, Lin ruofeng thought about it and thought that what Zhan Fei said was reasonable.


    If he could bring anyone, he would bring all the people outside.


    Lin ruofeng is thinking, but he scares Zhan Fei. Zhan Fei stares at Lin ruofeng, fearing that he will suddenly burst into trouble.


    When Lin ruofeng raised his head, Zhan Fei felt that his heart was in his throat.


    "Well - don''t be afraid, I''m very gentle!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and showed his snow-white teeth. However, in Zhan Fei''s eyes, he was ferocious.


    "That - ah Huang, I can''t help you. You can do it yourself."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the golden tailed monkey and makes a helpless move.


    Ah Huang, this is Lin ruofeng''s temporary name for golden tailed monkey. Can''t he call it golden tailed monkey directly? That''s the identity of the golden tailed monkey? As for why he called golden tailed monkey a Huang, it was because he was a little boy with golden hair after he was transformed!

 Chapter 1788

    "It''s hard for me to do that!"


    The golden tailed monkey scratched its head and frowned gently.


    "Wow, what a terrible little boy! I really want to pinch her chubby, pink face!"


    At this time, a voice came. In the crowd, a girl who was ready to leave looked at the terrible appearance of the golden tailed monkey with a slight frown. Her love was overflowing.


    Smell speech, golden tail monkey that pink tender small face, immediately emerge a few black lines.


    He felt he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    As a result, the golden tailed monkey rushed directly to the battlefield, and the little paw glared at the ground, and the whole person rose in the air and kicked out with one foot.


    "Pa!"


    This foot, impartial kick in the face of Zhanfei, Zhanfei issued a strange cry, the whole person just like flying out of the clouds, fell on Qin Jian''s side.


    It seems that Ruofei has been beaten by Qin, and now Ruofei has been beaten by a child of tifeng.


    What''s more, to his surprise, he found that in front of the bear child, he didn''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    Does this not mean that this bear child is at least the cultivation of the peak of awakening?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhan Fei just feels dizzy, a bear child who wakes up at the age of five or six?


    When he grows up, what''s the difference?


    After kicking Zhanfei, he left countless gaping eyes behind him. Golden tailed monkey and Lin ruofeng stepped into the valley together.


    With the two people''s step in, suddenly, countless eyes come together.


    Among them, there are some eyes with obvious hostility, and some eyes with obvious oppression.


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and found many familiar sounds and shadows, such as the warring, Shui, Qin and other hostile races. At this time, there were also some neutral ancient races, such as the Ling, Mu and so on.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey appear, Zhan Tian''s eyes suddenly stand up. Together with the power of the cognitive strong, Zhan Tian is oppressed by Lin ruofeng.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    After all, many people died in the hands of Lin ruofeng. Even the sword, one of his right arms, was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that the hatred between the two is incomparable.


    "Zhan Tian, bullying a younger generation is not a skill."


    At this time, a roar of laughter came, nihilistic body flash, then appeared in front of Lin ruofeng, with a wave of his hand, it will disperse the pressure.


    "Nothingness! Don''t mind your own business


    Zhan Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at nothingness, and said in a cold voice, "Lin ruofeng, this is the common enemy of all our ancient people. Today, can you protect him alone? Don''t put yourself in it! "


    " Amitabha! " Nihilism announced a Buddha''s name, and looked like an eminent monk. The old God said, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? If I can''t protect him today, you''d better kill me together. Otherwise, as long as I don''t die, I''ll hunt you, the so-called Tiancai generation, one by one


    "Of course, if you old guys don''t bully others, if Lin ruofeng died in the hands of your younger generation, I can''t say!"


    The face of Zhan Tian, Shui Ji and others changed as the nihilistic words fell.


    Nihilism is a threat to chiguoguo.


    If it is true, then the younger generation of the major ancient ethnic groups will not dare to go out of the place where the ethnic groups live.


    After all, with the strength of nothingness, if he hunts the younger generation of the ancient ethnic groups, it is almost certain.


    With the cultivation of nothingness, if they want to escape, they are not sure to leave nothingness even if they join hands.


    Looking at nothingness, Lin ruofeng could not help but clench his fist. This is the powerful deterrent.


    If he has the power of cognitive realm, will he care about the threat of the ancient race?


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and bowed to nothingness.


    "You''re welcome to me!"


    Nihility waved his hand with a smile, and then said in a deep voice, "although I will protect you, you should be more careful. You can''t be sure that those ancient people will put all their eggs in one basket!"


    "Well, I understand!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''m ready for it."


    Before he came here, he had thought about it. Although he is unlikely to defeat the person of cognitive realm at the present stage, with the blessing of "dou" and "zhe", he can still escape under the hands of the master of cognitive realm.


    "I believe you!"


    Nihilism smiles and pats Lin ruofeng on the shoulder. Then he turns his eyes to the golden tailed monkey. He looks surprised and sighs, "this child is extraordinary!"Although nothingness can''t see through the body of golden tailed monkey, we can also see the extraordinary features of the boy incarnated by golden tailed monkey from intuition.


    Moreover, in such an occasion, Lin ruofeng could not have been unaware of the danger here, but he still came with such a little boy. Obviously, he had his own plan.


    In order to avoid Lin ruofeng being targeted by the ancient people, nothingness brings him around.


    Only at this time did Lin ruofeng have time to observe the Ziyuan fruit tree. This is a huge tree. Its trunk is as thick as a house, and its branches are luxuriant and leafy. It seems to cover the sky. Among the thick purple leaves, there are many purple fruits, each of which is as big as an adult''s fist, with purple light flowing around.


    It''s Ziyuan fruit tree!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and was extremely excited.


    In fact, both human beings and demons will have excited look when they see this Ziyuan fruit tree.


    However, what shocked Lin ruofeng was that there was a breath of killing around ziyuanguoshu. On the ground, there were many corpses, which were killed by the killing array around ziyuanguoshu.


    The bodies of so many strong people piled up there, and the blood had already dyed the ground completely into a bloody color, which was extremely shocking.


    It seems that it is not a bad thing for the ancient people to guard the entrance of the valley and not let the people of ordinary cultivation in.


    At least to avoid so many people dying under the killing array.


    Ziyuan fruit tree is in front of you. It is full of Ziyuan fruit, but there is no way to pick it. That kind of feeling will make you crazy.


    "What are you waiting for now?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a low voice.


    "When the killing array is weak!" Nihility said in a deep voice, "after observing for a long time, we found that every two hours, there will be ten minutes of weakness in this killing array. At present, we have reached a consensus. The next time we are weak, we will attack the weak part of the killing array together, and kill it thoroughly." "At that time, you can pick ziyuanguo. At that time, you have to be careful. Although people of all ethnic groups and patriarchs dare not move you because of my deterrent power, the younger generation of their clan may join hands to deal with you!"

 Chapter 1789

    "Well, I''ll rest assured!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and raised a faint radian at the corner of his mouth.


    As long as the top master of cognitive realm doesn''t do it, he won''t have any worries.


    What if several of them reach the peak of awakening, or even one foot breaks into the realm of cognition? He still has the power of World War I.


    It''s not like this has never happened!


    Next, is the silent waiting.


    However, in waiting, Lin ruofeng is not idle, he is observing those who may become enemies.


    When Lin ruofeng was observing the ancient people, they were also observing Lin ruofeng. Among them, some young people did not hide their intention to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, they also received orders from their respective clan leaders to kill Lin ruofeng at all costs.


    After all, this is a golden opportunity.


    If you kill Lin ruofeng here, it can''t be regarded as revenge.


    Lin ruofeng has written down the people who are hostile to him. At that time, he will pick up the fruits. If these people don''t jump out to look for things, it''s OK. Once they jump out to look for death, Lin ruofeng will not be merciless and will certainly kill them mercilessly.


    "I have a very bad feeling!"


    At this time, beside Lin ruofeng, the golden tailed monkey suddenly said.


    "Bad hunch?"


    Lin ruofeng''s brows wrinkled. Although human beings also have the sixth sense and divine sense, it is obvious that they can''t compete with monsters.


    Before the intelligence of monsters is awakened, divine sense is their biggest instinct.


    So there''s no reason why he doesn''t believe the golden tailed monkey.


    "We can''t see anything at the moment. We''ll pay attention later!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and spoke in a deep voice.


    Now that he''s here, he won''t be reconciled if he leaves without picking some ziyuanguo.


    Time, in the past minute by second.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the power of the killing array is gradually weakening. At this time, many strong people in the cognitive realm are dignified. Obviously, they also feel that the power of the killing array is not weakening, and they are ready.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Zhan Tian, the head of the warring clan, said in a deep voice, "the killing array is about to reach its weakest point. Please be prepared and fight together to break the killing array. Otherwise, once you are attacked by the killing array, it will be hard for you and me to resist."


    Wen Yan, many experts in cognitive realm nodded seriously.


    Even if they have conflicts with each other, they can only put them down for a while, because if the killing array can''t disintegrate at the first time, it will inevitably be attacked by the killing array. At that time, even if they are not within the scope of the killing array, they can''t escape the killing of the killing array.


    A minute later, Zhan Tian suddenly said in a deep voice, "everyone, please be ready. I''ll count three. After three, we''ll work together. Don''t have any reservation!"


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    At the moment when Zhan Tian''s voice fell, all of them shot to the array without reservation.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, vitality, in the valley, completely boiling.


    Under the bombardment of many experts in the cognitive realm, the killing array suddenly fluctuates violently, and a terrible gas of killing suddenly breaks out.


    At the moment of the explosion of this killing spirit, Lin ruofeng fell into the land of Jiuyou, and felt his own blood coagulated instantly.


    At that moment, many people''s bodies were stiff.


    At this moment, many people feel that they will be killed by the killing array.


    However, they were only affected by the spirit of killing array and cutting, which is not the case.


    With the unanimous attack, the array has experienced violent fluctuations, and it has no time to reverse attack, so it is brutally broken.


    With the breaking of the array, the terrible killing breath disappeared immediately.


    People''s bodies also warmed up.


    With a long roar, a figure rushed to Ziyuan fruit tree first. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to a branch of the tree and suddenly stretched out his hand to form a strong wind. Several Ziyuan fruit trees were immediately taken into his arms.


    Seeing that someone had already taken action and successfully picked Ziyuan fruit, other people and monsters no longer hesitated. They all turned into lightning and disappeared into Ziyuan fruit tree.


    This Ziyuan fruit tree is so huge that it stands in the valley and blocks out the sun. It''s full of Ziyuan fruit everywhere. At least for now, there''s no need to fight for it.


    Because there are too many fruits in Ziyuan.


    "Up


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. His eyes were full of excitement. With a wave of his hand, he rushed directly to ziyuanguoshu.The golden tailed monkey followed and rushed to ziyuanguoshu.


    They chose an area where no one else came and landed at a branch. Just in front of Lin ruofeng, there were several purple yuan fruits hanging there, shining purple light.


    Lin ruofeng won''t let go of the Ziyuan fruit in front of him. He reaches out and takes off several Ziyuan fruits and puts them into a pocket he carries.


    Just as he was about to pick the Ziyuan fruit further away, suddenly, a sharp sword came from the stab.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the attack, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and clapped his hand. The golden vitality rolled out and scattered the sword Qi.


    "Sneaky thing, get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and he spoke coldly.


    "Oh, do you really think you''re a character?"


    At this time, a cold hum came, a figure, carrying a strong wind, stirred the purple leaves all over the sky, and appeared on the branch where Lin ruofeng stood as fast as lightning.


    This is a young man with a face full of arrogance.


    Looking at the young man who suddenly appeared, Lin ruofeng''s face sank. He recognized the young man, who was hostile to him when the killing array was not broken. He seemed to be from the Qin nationality.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at the youth, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "It''s not interesting!"


    Qin min light mouth, said, "heard that you are the network of those good guys to become the first master of the young generation, I want to play with you!"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "yes! However, not now, after picking Ziyuan fruit, I will accompany you! "


    Now ziyuanguo is in front of us, and Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to grow branches.


    "Ha ha - do you still want to pick ziyuanguo? What a fool''s dream Just at this time, a voice of sarcasm came from the scene. Then, several figures set off a strong wind and surrounded Lin ruofeng from all directions.

 Chapter 1790

    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng was surrounded by several people.


    This is a group of young people, but everyone is not an idle person. From the air that permeates their bodies, they are at least the cultivation of the peak of awakening.


    "Lin ruofeng, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You come in!"


    Zhan long, from the Zhan clan, snorted coldly. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said in a cold voice, "it''s wishful thinking to pick Ziyuan fruit under our eyes!"


    "Put down some Ziyuan fruits you picked, and then give us a few respectful kowtows. Maybe we are in a good mood and can let you go!"


    Shuishen, the Shui nationality, opens his mouth and looks at Lin ruofeng. His eyes are full of resentment.


    Before the killing array was broken, they got the orders of their respective clan leaders. They all joined hands to attack Lin ruofeng. If they could kill him, it would be better. If they could not, they would also drag him down and not give him the chance to pick the ziyuanguo.


    Under the threat of nothingness, they would not do it in person. They could only tell the leaders of the clan.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin ruofeng was a thorn in their heart. If they didn''t pull it out, they couldn''t sleep and eat well.


    Lin ruofeng was a little silent and asked in a deep voice, "don''t you even want ziyuanguo for me?"


    "Ha ha - do you think we need to pick Ziyuan fruit by ourselves if we want to have it?"


    Qin min laughed and said, "our task is to stop you!"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng is silent. The people standing next to him are all the elites from the ancient ethnic groups. They are the key training objects of the ancient ethnic groups. If they get ziyuanguo, they will naturally take care of these elites.


    The elites of a clan basically open their mouths and clothes. They just need to continue to work hard. If they want any resources, in a word, the ancient clans will try their best to help them get them.


    Compared with them, Lin ruofeng really felt that he was hard enough.


    But what about that?


    In the face of several people''s siege, Lin ruofeng''s heart is full of pride. He hasn''t got any help from anyone in terms of resources. Isn''t he coming to today step by step?


    In his opinion, no matter how strong these young people are, they are just the flowers in the greenhouse. Compared with him who dances on the blade all the year round, the gap is obvious to the naked eye.


    What''s more, his accomplishments are no worse than those of these young people, and there are secrets of "dou" and "zhe". Even in the face of several people''s siege, what''s the matter?


    "Ah Huang, you step back and go to pick ziyuanguo. I''ll take care of the business here."


    Lin ruofeng whispered in a voice only heard by the two of them.


    "Well, don''t waste time!"


    Qin min laughed and said, "this time, no matter what, we will kill him here. Otherwise, what dignity does our ancient people have? Do it


    As the voice falls, Qin min first slaps Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the vitality was rolling, and a black gas condensed in the air, turned into a huge dark palm print, pressing against Lin ruofeng.


    The branches and leaves of Ziyuan fruit tree turned black and withered in an instant when they were touched by the black palm.


    Obviously, this is a very vicious palm technique.


    At the moment of Qin min''s shot, Zhan long, Shui Shen and Lei Dian also shot at the same time.


    In an instant, Lin ruofeng fell into the siege of the four.


    Facing the siege, Lin ruofeng was extremely calm. His body suddenly sank toward the bottom and easily avoided the first siege of the four.


    Now, what''s good for Lin ruofeng is that they don''t fight on the ground. If they fight on the ground, he can''t escape.


    But now, in the tree, if he wants to escape, he just needs to fall down or jump to a higher place to escape the siege.


    "Click, click!"


    The branch broke, and several purple fruits fell to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, are you spoiling ziyuanguo like this?"


    A monster who is picking ziyuanguo turns into a human and roars at Lin ruofeng. He is very angry.


    "Sorry, someone''s killing me. I can''t help it!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and picked off the two purple yuan fruits in front of him.


    "Hey, you want to stop my grandfather from picking ziyuanguo? What a delusion


    While picking Ziyuan fruit, Lin ruofeng did not forget to sneer.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, a loud shout came, and a huge black palm print was formed. It was standing high and pressing against Lin ruofeng.


    From the fight just now, Qin min also found this problem. Because of the special fighting in the tree, it is not so easy to encircle and kill Lin ruofeng.If he wants to fight Lin ruofeng down from the tree, once Lin ruofeng falls to the ground and falls into the siege, it will not be so easy for him to escape.


    At least, he thinks so.


    "Well! Do you really think Laozi is a soft persimmon? "


    If the wind was cold, he would know the danger after landing. Therefore, in any case, he could not easily land.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a low drink and waved his fist. He turned into a golden lightning and blew out a golden fist. He left from the bottom up.


    "Boom!"


    The direct result of the big collision between the two distinct energies of gold and black is that a strong ripple is formed and swept by. The purple fruits around the rice seedlings, like dumplings, are constantly shaken down and fall to the ground.


    "Damn boy, get out of this area!"


    Then Qin Rong smashes his hand to the ground and grabs it.


    "Ah


    Qin min uttered a shrill scream, and her body was full of panic in the process of falling.


    Because, he found that he could not control his body.


    Obviously, the owner of this big Plush hand was angry. When he hit him down, he did something on him, which made him unable to mobilize his vitality.


    "Bang!"


    Qin min''s head fell on a stone under the tree. Suddenly, a terrible hole appeared in his head, and his brain shot away.


    Dead!


    Qin min died, and was killed by an unknown creature.


    Seeing this, the faces of Lin ruofeng, shuishen, Zhanlong and leidian all changed dramatically. Obviously, their battle on ziyuanguoshu is constantly destroying, which annoys a powerful monster of cognitive realm. As soon as he makes a move, Qin min is killed.

 Chapter 1791

    For a moment, several people''s bodies were frozen there, and they didn''t dare to do anything else, for fear of irritating the terrible existence.


    Lin ruofeng, in particular, and Qin min just now made a lot of ziyuanguo fall to the ground, angering the terrible beast king.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was extremely nervous. He was ready to run. Once the king of beasts gave him a hand, he would run away like lightning.


    However, what makes Lin ruofeng feel a little relieved is that the beast king didn''t give him a hand, just like the anger in his heart has disappeared after he killed Qin min.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng held his fist deeply and said, "thank you for not killing me!"


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng suddenly got up. He hooked up to shuishen, Zhanlong and leidian and said, "you have seed, come on!"


    While provoking the three, Lin ruofeng was picking ziyuanguo there.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three became extremely ugly.


    Because, not far above Lin ruofeng, there is a terrible beast king dormant there. They dare not go there to attack Lin ruofeng. If that terrible beast king gets angry again, they are likely to step into Qin min''s end and be brutally killed.


    "Hey - a bunch of cowards!"


    See three people dare not come over, Lin ruofeng immediately happy, said.


    "Shit! If you come down to the tree, we promise to kill you! "


    Water Shen incomparable anger, Lin ruofeng is there, relying on a terrible beast king costume force.


    "Under the tree? There are so many Ziyuan fruits for Laozi to collect. Do you think Laozi is as stupid as you? Put so many ziyuanguo not to collect, go and fight with you? "


    Lin ruofeng looked at the three people with a silly look in his eyes and said, "if you want to fight, come here. If you don''t dare, go away. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Being scolded by Lin ruofeng, the three look as ugly as eating a dead child.


    It''s impossible for them to fight with Lin ruofeng. It''s impossible for a lifetime.


    Do not dare to go, stay here, but also be forced by Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng scolded, so, three people look at each other, can only reluctantly leave.


    They don''t believe it. Can Lin ruofeng squat on the tree all the time? As long as he dares to leave ziyuanguoshu one step, it is the time of his death.


    Looking at the three people unwilling to leave, Lin ruofeng curled his lips and said: "I thought they were so powerful, but they didn''t go away like dogs? Dare to challenge Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu a word thing. "


    However, as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, a low voice suddenly came from his head: "roll! Do you believe me to kill you as well


    Hearing this sound, Lin ruofeng only felt his scalp numb.


    It seems that the man above is really hot tempered. He said two more words and threatened to kill him.


    "I''m sorry, master!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''ll shut up and promise not to speak any more!"


    Handsome but three seconds, just ready to bang it, was hit in the head ah.


    In order to avoid accidentally provoking the above terrible existence, Lin ruofeng left here decisively and went to other places to pick ziyuanguo. Moreover, while picking, he stuffed ziyuanguo into his mouth.


    Ziyuanguo melts at the entrance and turns into a cool energy, converging towards the brain. A little cool energy enters the brain. Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that his spiritual strength has a slight increase.


    This is where ziyuanguo goes against the sky. It''s called instant effect.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was enjoying himself, the golden tailed monkey shaped boy came to Lin ruofeng with a dignified face and said: "the uneasiness in my heart is getting worse and worse. I always feel that something big will happen."


    "Now I''m in a panic


    Lin ruofeng also had a bad feeling. He was told that something unexpected would happen.


    "Come on, for the sake of safety, let''s leave at once!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    The golden tailed monkey feels more and more dangerous. Now, even his sense of mind is in trouble. Obviously, he can''t stay any longer.


    Moreover, they also picked a large number of purple yuan fruit, enough hidden dragon group, everyone''s mental power has soared.


    "Go


    Golden tailed monkey is also very decisive. Although he is only a few years old, and he is only a five or six-year-old boy like a porcelain doll, his IQ is no worse than that of an adult.


    At the moment, they jumped directly from Ziyuan fruit tree.


    However, as the two of them landed on the ground, other places in the Ziyuan ancient tree also saw people falling, surrounding Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey.


    "I thought you would stay in the tree all the time!"


    Zhan long stares at Lin ruofeng, gnashing his teeth.While picking ziyuanguo, they are also closely monitoring Lin ruofeng''s every move. Now they see that Lin ruofeng is going to run away, so naturally they won''t let him.


    "Hey - we used to throw a rat''s trap on Ziyuan fruit tree, but now on the ground, you can''t fly!"


    Thunder point clenched fist, cold voice way.


    "Why so much nonsense? Kill it


    Shuishen''s face looks very calm, but under that calm, there is a killing opportunity.


    If there is resentment against Lin ruofeng, Shui is definitely the one who hates Lin ruofeng the most.


    After all, Lin ruofeng broke out the scandal of aquarium, making aquarium a world-class laughing stock.


    In the past, when he was away from home, shuishen said that he was a member of the Shui nationality. I don''t know how many people treated him with courtesy. Even many beautiful women took the initiative to throw themselves in their arms.


    Now, however, when he runs away, the Shui people become street mice. He doesn''t dare to say that he is a Shui people.


    There is no harm without contrast.


    And the culprit is Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, more people appeared, all from several hostile ancient tribes, blocked every escape route of Lin ruofeng, and vowed to kill Lin ruofeng here.


    "Do you really want to fight me to the end?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "I might as well tell you that there are big problems here. It''s the wisest choice to leave now."


    "Ha ha - are we really three years old?"


    Shuishen laughed and said, "today, no matter what you say, it can''t change the ending of your death here. Well, no more nonsense, I''ll send you on the road."


    With a wave of his hand, all the Shui people who follow him are murderous to Lin ruofeng. The Shuis have already started, and the zhans and Leis are not ambiguous. Under the orders of Zhanlong and leidian, they encircle and suppress Lin ruofeng together.

 Chapter 1792

    Facing the encirclement and suppression, Lin ruofeng''s face was cold. He knew in his heart that it was impossible to leave without killing the ancient people.


    At this time, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, he must go out with the fastest speed.


    Now, it''s not the time to keep it. With a long roar, Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou" for the first time, and his strength soared ten times!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was undoubtedly very violent.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng takes the initiative to attack. Under the Liuguang fist, his speed increases sharply, and he rushes to the one of the Shui nationality.


    This is a woman, incomparably pretty, delicate features, hot figure, wearing very exposed, the white skin such as ivory tower attracted men''s eyes.


    However, in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, this is no different from the monster with black hair all over.


    Since it''s the enemy, kill it directly.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, she appears in front of the Shui woman. Her fists are full of vitality. Before she does not respond, she mercilessly bombards her chest.


    "Click, click!"


    The terrible sound of broken bones came. Lin ruofeng''s fist was so violent that it directly destroyed all the bones in front of her body. Her fierce vitality even shattered her internal organs.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman of Shui nationality flew out, and even, without even making a miserable cry, she was killed directly by Lin ruofeng.


    "Shua!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t stop for a moment. He started the Liuguang fist again. He stabbed his body to avoid the attack behind him. He appeared in front of a young man of the warring clan. With the sword in his other hand, he cut off his head easily.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng, who is in the secret state of "dou", is not what shuishen and Zhanlong can resist at all.


    Kill one person in ten steps, never leave a thousand miles!


    In less than a minute, Lin ruofeng killed several people, limbs and arms everywhere, blood, dyed the ground red.


    However, everyone was in the middle of the battle, and they didn''t notice that the blood was infiltrating into the ground very fast, as if there was something under the ground that was absorbing the blood on the ground.


    "Damn, how could he be so strong?" Shuishen looks ugly. He thought that with so many of them working together, Lin ruofeng must be able to suppress him very quickly. However, now it seems that some of them think too much. Lin ruofeng''s toughness has surpassed their cognition of the awakening state. Only a real master of cognitive state can completely suppress him, right?


    "Don''t panic!" Zhan long said, "it''s obvious that he is not in a normal state now, because he has opened some extremely abnormal secret method. The more powerful the secret method is, the more obvious the sequelae will be. He directly opens the secret method, which is obviously guilty. As long as we hold on for


    for a while, when he is weak, a finger will be able to do it Run him over


    "Brother Zhan has a point!"


    Ray said seriously, "I agree with Ah


    However, before he had finished speaking, there was a shrill cry.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had come to live like lightning. He waved his sword and cut off his arm shoulder to shoulder.


    Lin ruofeng is going to die.


    Because, in his heart that restless feeling, is more and more intense, makes one incomparably unwilling.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng didn''t chase Lei Dian''s arm with a sword. Instead, he rushed through the gap opened by him.


    "Want to run? Where to go


    Shuishen and Zhanlong naturally won''t let Lin ruofeng escape easily, but they kill Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    "Hey - you want to catch up with me? Let''s eat the fart


    Lin ruofeng laughs and starts to rush out.


    However, at this time, the change is sudden.


    Underground, suddenly burst out a bright sword gas, toward the sky impact and go.


    "Ah


    At the foot of shuishen, another sword burst out and cut shuishen in half.


    At the moment when shuishen was killed, more sword Qi rushed up from the ground. In the blink of an eye, several people in the ancient clan were chopped up by sword Qi.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, a sword Qi suddenly rushed out from the foot. The sword Qi even wiped his nose and cut off Lin ruofeng''s hair in front of him.


    The sudden appearance of the sword spirit scared Lin ruofeng out in a cold sweat. If the position deviated a bit, he would have been killed.


    Obviously, this is a terrible killing array, which has been activated now.


    The previous killing array has been broken by force. Unexpectedly, another killing array has been activated now!


    Array in array!!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng felt cold.The array in the array is obviously artificially arranged. Someone is controlling the killing array.


    The previous uneasiness has been confirmed.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar came from Ziyuan fruit tree.


    I saw that a thick sword Qi burst out and pierced Ziyuan fruit tree. Where the sword Qi passed, there was a shower of blood.


    Looking at the place where the blood rain falls, Lin ruofeng feels cold in his heart.


    He had been picking ziyuanguo there before, and above that position was the unknown beast king of cognitive realm. Before, he caught Qin min and killed him. Unexpectedly, he could not escape the sword light in the killing array.


    Next, around ziyuanguoshu, countless sword Qi are shot out, constantly killing the human masters and the powerful beast king in the killing array.


    Obviously, this is a premeditated murder, and the target of the murder is the top master of cognitive realm.


    Who is this? It''s amazing, isn''t it? I''ve got the idea of being a master of cognitive realm. Do you want to be a master of cognitive realm?


    "Damn, who did this? How dare you hunt for us? "


    A man with hairless hair rushes down from Ziyuan fruit tree, and his whole body is filled with horror. He is obviously a master of cognitive realm.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng didn''t know this master of cognitive realm!


    The land of China is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    In fact, when you think about it, it''s not unusual.


    After all, many practitioners are very low-key. Even if they have adventures and become practitioners of cognitive realm, they are not well known to others.


    Obviously, this man with hair on his head belongs to this category.


    "Ah


    However, just after he rushed out, a very thick sword suddenly appeared. It shot out from between his legs and split him in two.


    This is a terrible killing array that can kill the cognitive realm.


    Even the strong of cognitive realm can be killed, let alone the practitioners of awakening realm.


    Soon, several people died in the sudden appearance of the sword.


    Obviously, being trapped in the killing battle, all people''s lives have been fatally threatened.


    "Let''s fight together and attack a point of the killing array at the same time. Only in this way can we have a chance to escape!" Zhan Tian, the head of the warring clan, appeared, full of vitality. He called on all the people to attack and kill the array. Only in this way can he have a chance to escape.

 Chapter 1793

    The first killing array gathered the strength of all the people. When the killing array was weak, it was defeated at one stroke. From this, we can see the strength of this killing array.


    At this time, the killing array they are trapped in has been fully activated. It''s not easy to break the array?


    What''s more, they are now trapped in the killing array. They are threatened with death and may be killed by the killing array at any time.


    It can be said that the current situation is very unfavorable.


    "It''s too dangerous. What shall we do now?"


    The little boy of golden tailed monkey incarnation is extremely fast. With his extraordinary sense, he can always take the lead to avoid the sudden appearance of sword Qi. He appears beside Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "I''ll see!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is very dignified. He knows a little about the array.


    Open perspective eyes, Lin ruofeng carefully observed the surrounding, even the deep underground. At this time, suddenly, what did he see in the forest? He saw a colorful old vine buried in the soil about three meters below Ziyuan fruit tree. It was like a snake lying dormant there. Countless roots grew on the old vine. These roots extended upward along the soil layer, and finally densely distributed around Ziyuan fruit tree, absorbing blood constantly.


    On the old vines, there is a fruit as big as an adult''s fist. Although the fruit is buried in the soil, it is still colorful.


    "Snake demon vine!"


    Seeing the snake demon vine, Lin ruofeng gave a low cry and his face changed.


    "Snake demon vine!"


    The little boy in the golden tail monkey''s incarnation also changed his face.


    He could not be more familiar with the snake demon vine. It was a very evil vine, which could absorb all kinds of blood and form snake demon fruit.


    The stronger the original owner of the blood absorbed, the stronger the snake demon fruit formed.


    For the demon clan, snake demon fruit, it''s a good thing for them to realize super evolution.


    Under the fruit tree of Ziyuan, there is an evil snake demon vine. Obviously, it''s artificial. It''s to collect the blood of the most powerful experts in cognitive realm on the earth to water the snake demon vine, so as to produce the evil snake demon fruit.


    What kind of sacred work is this?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is extremely shocked. What he can be sure of is that he dares to understand the existence of the top cognitive level master xiaheishou on the earth, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Now, the most important thing for them is to get out of the fight.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt that the most dangerous place was the safest place.


    If they can get close to the place where the snake demon rattan is, then they must be able to escape this time.


    It is obvious that the killing array is arranged by human. The purpose is to kill people, so that the snake demon vine can absorb more blood and promote the growth of snake medicine fruit.


    So, in theory, the location of the snake demon fruit is the safest. After all, no matter how fierce the killing array is, it won''t destroy the snake demon vine, will it?


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Under the cover of the sky full of purple leaves, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey quickly come to the root of Ziyuan fruit tree, and then dig holes downward along the root. The sky full of purple leaves provides the best camouflage for them.


    The two quickly approached the snake demon vine.


    Sure enough, hiding in the underground, incomparable security, no attack at all.


    "It''s really a snake demon fruit!"


    Finally, he appeared near the snake demon vine. Looking at the snake demon fruit flowing with gorgeous light on the snake demon vine, the little boy in the incarnation of golden tailed monkey was drooling.


    "Yes, it''s a big profit this time."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of excitement. Although the snake demon fruit was useless to him, he was also happy for the golden tailed monkey.


    Obviously, with this snake demon fruit, the golden tailed monkey will be able to realize super evolution. With the relationship between him and the golden tailed monkey, the golden tailed monkey will be a great help to him in the future. Hao impolitely picked the snake demon fruit from the snake demon vine. Golden tailed monkey excitedly said: "this snake demon fruit is not yet fully mature. Now picking it, the effect will be much worse. However, we don''t have time to wait. Let''s go, let''s dig our tunnel and let others fight and kill it!"


    Immediately, a person and a monkey do not stay, constantly digging holes in the ground.


    It was a man-made murder, so they had to leave far enough to get out of the ground and escape.


    At this time, on the ground, has been killed into a river of blood.


    This Ziyuan fruit tree can be said to have attracted the attention of all the top strong people in China. There are more than a dozen strong people in the cognitive realm, and there are even more powerful people in the late awakening and peak.


    At this time, they become the target of array erasure.


    In a corner of the array, however, there are a group of strong men who are at the top of their cognitive state and awakening. They are trying their best to attack the same point on the array.At this time, everyone took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and attacked the array crazily. Even if they were attacked by the array, they did not shrink back.


    Because, in their hearts, they all know very well that if they can''t gather the strength of all the people to break the array and fight for themselves in this array, the final result is to be killed by the array.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    One after another, the sword Qi surges into the sky. People are constantly injured by the sword Qi rushing from the ground. The unfortunate people are even killed directly by the array.


    The number of attack arrays is decreasing.


    Finally, with the concerted efforts of all the people, the killing array was broken by force, and all the people rushed out in a swarm.


    Why?


    At this time, the people who rushed out of the killing array suddenly found that they had been gambled with a big stone at the entrance of the valley.


    Moreover, this big stone is extraordinary. There are many lines on it, and the lines are old and strange.


    If you really want to describe it, some of the patterns are similar to those on the back of the tortoise shell.


    "Ah, at last! Damn, who dares to design a pit for us? Do you have the guts to stand up


    Zhan clan and Zhan Tian have a gloomy face and a low voice.


    At this time, he is very sad, left arm, Qi root and broken, there, a bloody.


    In fact, although all the people broke the array together, basically everyone was injured.


    Because when they use brute force to crack the array, they don''t break it at the first time. As a result, they are attacked by the array. In addition, when they are in the array and are attacked by the array, everyone is injured.


    "Shit, no matter who blocks the entrance to the valley, just blow it away!" A practitioner at the peak of awakening, with a fierce face, drags his injured leg to the entrance of the valley. However, when he comes to the big stone with tortoise pattern, his legs suddenly soften and he kneels down.

 Chapter 1794

    "This - this is alive!"


    As he approached the big stone block with tortoise shell pattern, the sanxiu''s legs were shaking, because he noticed a strong breath of life.


    He felt that the stone in front of him was not a big stone at all, but a real tortoise shell.


    At this time, the tortoise shell exudes a strong breath of suffocation, which makes him tremble and kneel down involuntarily.


    Just at this time, a thick shadow appeared. Outside the "big stone block", a ferocious head of the dragon snake was exposed. The head of the dragon snake was standing there, and his eyes were shining with a cold luster, staring at the people in the valley.


    Seeing this ferocious head, many people''s faces changed.


    This is the Dragon King on the plateau!


    It''s here!


    Moreover, from the breath of his body, the Dragon King had already entered the realm of cognition, and his breath was even stronger than that of the ancient clan heads in the valley.


    "King snake, what do you mean?"


    Zhan Tian''s face is dignified. He stares at the king of the dragon and asks.


    It''s no coincidence that the dragon snake king came here from the plateau at this time.


    "Well, you''re really beyond my expectation. It''s not easy for you to crack the killing array!"


    The king of the dragon snake stood there with his head held high and opened his mouth. A gust of fishy wind was blowing on his nose.


    "What?"


    In the valley, people were extremely shocked. The words of the king of the dragon snake were tantamount to admitting the existence of the killing array, which had something to do with him.


    "So all this is your conspiracy!"


    Zhan Tian''s face was gloomy, and suddenly he laughed, "now that your plot has been exposed, you dare to show up. Do you really think we are vegetarians?"


    "Now there is no threat for you to die or hurt in front of the king. Why does the king dare not appear?"


    The eyes of the king of the dragon were very cold, and his words were very plain, but in that kind of plain, it implied a murderous opportunity.


    "Hum, even if we are all injured now, there is no pressure to kill you a king of beasts together!"


    Zhan Tianleng opens his mouth.


    On their side, although many people died and injured, there are still seven or eight experts who know the realm. Together, they are enough to kill the dragon snake king.


    "Cough --"


    however, as soon as Zhan Tian''s voice fell, a "cough" voice suddenly came, and then an old voice rang out, "the old man has been here for so long, do you all think that the old man is a decoration?"


    "Boom!"


    After the sound sounded, people were shocked to find that the "big stone" at the entrance of the gambling Valley actually moved and began to turn over.


    "This is the tortoise king!"


    In the valley, a man suddenly exclaimed, and then realized that it was not a big stone with tortoise shell pattern at all, it was tortoise shell at all.


    The turtle king and the Dragon King on the plateau are together.


    Soon, a huge and old turtle appeared in front of the crowd.


    This old turtle is too big, lying there, like a hill.


    At this time, the sanxiu at the peak of awakening appeared so small in front of the old turtle.


    The king of the dragon and the king of the tortoise are out at the same time.


    Moreover, judging from the breath, the turtle King seems to be more powerful than the Dragon King.


    Can we say that the tortoise king has entered the late stage of cognition?


    If we say that a dragon snake king, together with all the people, is likely to be killed, now with a more terrible turtle king, it is difficult.


    Now, not to mention killing the snake king and the turtle king, it''s good that they can save their lives as they are now.


    "You human beings, can you only deceive less with more?"


    At this time, a shadow shrouded, people subconsciously looked up and saw that a small black spot appeared in the distant sky. When the sound fell, the black spot had appeared above the valley.


    It turned out to be a huge Goshawk. His open wings were ten meters long, and the feathers were shining with cold light.


    "The eagle king!"


    Seeing the eagle''s face from the valley of Qinling Mountains, it became more ugly.


    The Dragon King of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, the turtle king, the eagle king of the Qinling Mountains, and the ghost leopard king of Lushan Mountain are the first animal kings to stand up and make the land king, and they are also recognized as the most powerful animal kings.


    Unexpectedly, now three of them have appeared, and, obviously, stand on the opposite side of human beings.


    If the ghost leopard king of Lushan appears again -


    fortunately, this kind of terrible thing has not happened, and the ghost leopard king has never appeared.


    However, even without the Youming leopard king, with the strength of the dragon snake king, the turtle king and the eagle king, it is not easy for them to leave this valley alive.Obviously, today, there will be the top experts of cognitive realm.


    And there''s probably more than one.


    "Three powerful beast kings!"


    Zhan Tian''s face was dignified and said seriously, "you set up a trap to ambush us. Do you want to start a war between human beings and demon clan?"


    "Start a war between the demons and the human race? You think too much! "


    The Dragon King said coldly, "the fight between us doesn''t involve mortals. As long as we don''t slaughter cities in ordinary human cities, it''s impossible for the state institutions in this era to fight against our demon clan. So, you''d better put away your lucky mentality."


    "Today, everyone in this valley will die!"


    For today''s ambush, the three beast kings prepared for a long time and finally found such a Ziyuan fruit tree. Only in this way can they attract the attention of cognitive experts from all over the world.


    "King of the dragon, we have no injustice and no enmity. I want to know why you demons do this?"


    Zhan Tian was very unwilling to say, "do you think that if you kill us, you demon clan will be able to reign in the world and become the master of the world?"


    In order to ambush them, the three beast kings did not hesitate to take out such a rebellious Ziyuan fruit tree. What was it for? It''s a puzzle in everyone''s mind.


    "Today''s world''s hot weapons can cause fatal danger to our demon clan!"


    The Dragon King said coldly, "our demon clan does not have the ambition to dominate the world. We demon clan live in peace with the human race at present. Do you think you can stir up the contradiction in a few words?"


    "As for you, it''s just the nutrient that our king watered the snake demon vine!"


    "What? Are you going to water the snake demon vine with your blood


    At the moment when the king''s voice fell, a cry of surprise came. Obviously, some people know what the serpentine vine is.

 Chapter 1795

    "Three beast kings!"


    A middle-aged man suddenly jumped out and said excitedly, "my noumenon is a Weasel, also a demon clan. We are our own people. Don''t kill me!"


    In the time of speaking, the middle-aged man suddenly pounced on him, and his body changed dramatically. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a one meter long weasel and ran to the mouth of the valley.


    This operation was jointly designed by the Dragon King, the turtle king and the eagle king. Apart from the three of them, the other animal kings didn''t know about it. That''s why so many animal kings came to pick the purple yuan fruit.


    At this time, the weasel appeared to be a bit embarrassed after showing its body. Not only did one hind leg falter, but also two large pieces of yellow hair on its body were burnt, revealing its flesh colored skin.


    However, in the process of the weasel crawling towards the king of the dragon snake, it suddenly changed.


    A goshawk King hanging in the air suddenly shot from the air. His wings opened, and a strong wind blew up. On the ground, the sand flew away, and the strong air swept the ground through one groove after another.


    The speed of the goshawk king was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the top of the weasel. Two eagles grabbed the weasel, flashing cold light. They grabbed the weasel directly, and soared into the sky again.


    With a "click", before the weasel had time to scream, his body was directly broken into two pieces by the eagle king''s claws, and the blood fell on the ground, bit by bit, shocking.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey are digging under the ground. They feel that they have left the valley. The next step is to dig towards the ground.


    When they climbed over from the ground, they just witnessed the bloody scene of these people.


    "No?"


    Lin ruofeng is stunned. Who else is the hawk King except Qinling?


    He never thought that the hawk king should be so cruel, as well as the weasel king of the demon clan.


    However, Lin ruofeng soon realized that as human beings, they still fight each other endlessly, not to mention that it is reasonable for monsters and beasts to fight each other.


    "That''s -"


    soon, Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted and saw the turtle king and the Dragon King blocking the entrance of the valley.


    The three most terrible beast kings appeared here and blocked the entrance of the valley. Is it true that all these conspiracies were planned by three people?


    The more Lin ruofeng thought about it, the more likely he felt that it was possible. Only the demon clan would spare no effort to cultivate the snake demon vine, hoping that it would produce snake demon fruit.


    At present, among the demons on the earth, leaving aside the demons in other countries, there are only four super animal kings in China.


    Now, three of the four are here. If you want to say that there is no big action, ghosts don''t believe it.


    It''s only they who dare to set up a pit to kill so many masters of cognitive realm.


    Lin ruofeng also discussed with Bai Xiaosheng that since the emergence of ancient era space, the number of demon tribes has far exceeded that of ancient human descendants.


    Then, the most active, instead, is the human, those IQ is not inferior to the human demon clan chose low-key dormancy.


    And now, the demon clan is no longer low-key, and, just a hand, is a big hand, even want to pit and kill the top of the human cognitive realm.


    Can''t stir up, can''t stir up!


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey picked the peaches and picked the snake demon fruit. If they were known by the three beast kings, they would not be able to chase them to the end of time?


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng chooses Yuandun decisively.


    As for the outcome of the fight here, is it none of his business?


    Even if he stayed, it would not change the ending.


    What''s more, it also proves a conclusion of Bai Xiaosheng''s investigation, that is, the growth speed of monsters is faster than that of human beings.


    How long has it been? These three beast kings have been promoted to the cognitive level.


    Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey leave quietly. However, before leaving, Lin ruofeng still sends a text message to nihility in the valley, telling him that he can run for his life along the tunnel they dug.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey return to Haitian city.


    "I''m going to shut up!"


    Holding the snake demon fruit tightly in the small hand, the little face of golden tailed monkey is red and lovely because of excitement.


    With snake demon fruit, he can realize super evolution, and he can''t wait now.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng waved and was very happy for the golden tailed monkey.


    However, this time, he also had a big harvest, picking a big bag of ziyuanguo.


    At present, Lin ruofeng gives some ziyuanguo to the other brothers in the Yinlong group. He leaves some of ziyuanguo to eat.


    Ziyuanguo is a special fruit to increase mental strength. It has no side effects and can be safely eaten.


    While eating ziyuanguo, Lin ruofeng pays attention to the development of the situation at the foot of Hengshan.In fact, what happened at the foot of Hengshan has already caused a sensation all over the world.


    The most powerful design of the king of beasts is to attack a group of ancient clan leaders and experts in the cognitive realm, which is the most crazy battle in the current cultivation world. No matter what the final result is, its influence will sweep the whole world like a whirlwind.


    What''s more, is this thing happening at the foot of Hengshan a signal that the demon clan will rise formally?


    "Zhan Tian, the head of the warring clan, went through a bloody battle and was finally entangled by the terrible body of the Dragon King. He was strangled to death by a top expert in the middle of his cognition."


    "Under the attack of the eagle king, Shui Ji, the head of the aquarium, was seriously injured and broke her arm. Finally, with the help of the underground waterway, she escaped with difficulty!"


    "An unknown expert, who has stepped into the late stage of cognition, fought with the king of tortoise for 300 rounds and cracked the mountain. Finally, he was killed by the king of tortoise at the foot of the mountain!"


    "The white tiger king from Taibai Mountain resisted the Dragon King. He was seriously injured and escaped with difficulty."


    "The powerful man of the Terran, nihilistic monk, is seriously injured and strangely disappears into the valley!"


    A piece of news, constantly set off an uproar on the network.


    It has to be said that some media reporters are really crazy to be famous. They even dare to report this kind of battle between the top experts in the cognitive realm.


    After all, the battle between them has reached the realm of life and death. There is no scruple at all. The energy wave raised is enough to destroy the mountain. Even the people at the peak of awakening may be affected by the aftereffects of their battle, resulting in serious injury or even death.


    Lin ruofeng has been paying attention. When he learned that nihility was seriously injured, he was extremely anxious.


    However, when he saw the news of the mysterious disappearance of nothingness, he was relieved. Presumably, he left the valley through the tunnel they dug. Sure enough, soon, Lin ruofeng received a call from nihilism.

 Chapter 1796

    On the phone, the voice of nothingness was very weak. He told Lin ruofeng that he really escaped from the tunnel they dug.


    Now, the fighting in the valley has reached unprecedented white heat.


    In order to run for their lives, all of them tried their best, and even used the secret method with great sequelae to enhance their combat power.


    However, they were seriously injured under the killing array before. In addition, the three top beast kings, namely, the king of the dragon snake, the king of the tortoise, and the king of the eagle, are too strong. Even if they use the secret method, it is not easy for them to escape and ascend to heaven.


    In particular, the hawk king can soar high in the sky. Even if he escapes from the valley, he can''t escape the pursuit of the hawk king.


    According to his estimation, if there is no special life saving magic power, it is very difficult to escape from the heaven.


    Next, nihilism''s plan is to find a hidden place to recover the injured body, and help Lin ruofeng attract the attention of the three beast kings.


    Now, the snake demon fruit has been picked. At that time, the three beast kings will be angry. As long as they check carefully, they are likely to check Lin ruofeng''s head.


    But now, due to the mysterious disappearance of nothingness and the appearance of tunnel, they will naturally think that nothingness left the tunnel and picked the snake demon fruit.


    Finally, nihilism hung up the phone, crushed the mobile phone, left no clue, and went back to the inheritance place of their clan.


    At this time, the battle in the valley at the foot of Hengshan was over.


    Innumerable mountains were affected in this battle. The top of the mountain fell and the mountain cracked. In the valley, the huge bodies of the dragon snake king, the turtle king and the eagle king are full of incomparable deterrent power. Although they all have the ability to transform into human form, they do not transform into human form, which is an affirmation of their own species. They can also have strong evolutionary ability without the help of transformation


    .


    Although they are the most powerful beast kings on the earth at present, they are still seriously injured in the face of so many human experts in the cognitive realm and attacks from other monsters.


    At this time, on the body of the king of the dragon snake, which was set up as a hill, there were many places where the scales had fallen off and the flesh and blood were blurred, and the scales the size of the palm were scattered in the valley.


    And the tortoise king is not much better. Among the three King beasts, his enemy is the unknown top human expert. With the siege of several people, he is under the greatest pressure, so that his amazing defensive tortoise shells are broken and a large piece falls.


    As for the goshawk king, he should be more miserable. Although he can fly, if he wants to attack others, he must keep within a certain range. The attack of the strong cognitive realm is enough to kill him.


    At this time, one of his wings is drooping, which has been broken. More than half of his feathers have fallen off, and some of them are wary of being bloody. In his current state, it is difficult to fly.


    The three King beasts all paid a great price, but it was all worth it.


    At the thought of the mature snake demon fruit, even if it is as calm as the king of tortoise, it shows an excited look.


    Snake demon fruit, which is enough to make any demon clan crazy, because it can make the demon clan realize super evolution, especially in the low level of cultivation. For example, the awakening state can lay a solid foundation.


    Although they are now in the realm of cognition, and they are hard to meet rivals on the earth, they are only in the initial stage in the long road of cultivation.


    The effect of using it now is worse than that of using it in awakening state, but it''s not too late.


    As long as they take the snake demon fruit, everything will come naturally on the road of cultivation, and they will always stand at the top of the earth''s cultivators.


    "Well, after being watered with the blood of so many experts, I think the snake demon fruit has already matured, and the effect must be excellent. We three share it, and the effect is more than enough."


    Snake king snake letter son huff and puff, very excited mouth.


    "Well!"


    Calm as the king of tortoise, he nodded excitedly and said, "now, let''s take out the snake demon fruit."


    "I''ll do it!"


    The king of goshawk stepped forward, and his wings began to stir up. With the agitation of his wings, a gust of wind was formed, blowing on the ground, and earth and stone splashed up.


    "Take it easy, don''t scratch the snake demon fruit!"


    Looking at the eagle king''s flashing wings and scraping the wind blade, the Dragon King frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry about what I do!"


    The king of goshawk said, "I have a sense of propriety. When I''m about to get close to the snake demon fruit, I''ll stop. Let alone hurt the snake demon fruit, even the old root of the snake demon vine will not be hurt."


    "Well?"


    At this time, the eagle king suddenly stopped, staring at a hole that suddenly appeared, and muttered, "how can there be a hole here? When we buried the snake demon vine, did we leave a hole? "


    "No!"


    The Dragon King and the tortoise king looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes.But the next moment, the two king suddenly reaction came over, face, for a change.


    "Did anyone get there first?"


    The Dragon King exclaimed, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    The tortoise king was very decisive. He immediately turned into a man, an old man on his back. His face was wrinkled and blue.


    Now, he can''t care so much. Only when he becomes a human can he enter this underground cave.


    Following the turtle king, the Dragon King and the hawk king also turned into human bodies and entered the cave.


    In the cave forward, the three King beasts are speechless, a face of dignified color.


    In here, unexpectedly appeared an inexplicable passage, moreover, looked from the direction, is precisely to the snake demon vine but goes.


    They can''t imagine the situation they might face next.


    However, the distance of the passage was limited after all, and their speed was very fast. Soon, they appeared in the place where the snake demon vine was.


    When they saw that the snake demon fruit had disappeared from the snake demon vine, the three beast kings only felt that it was dark in front of them. What they didn''t want to see happened.


    Some people picked peaches on the way and picked the snake demon fruit they had worked so hard to cultivate!!


    "Ah!!! Who is it? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from the pursuit of our king! "


    The Dragon King roared.


    As he roared, the passage suddenly vibrated slightly, and then collapsed.


    However, the Dragon King, the turtle king and the eagle king are all the best among the animal kings, so they can''t be buried by the earth. The next second, the three beast kings rushed from under the ground and appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 1797

    "Ah


    "Roar!"


    A roar roared from the mouth of the three King beasts, resounding in the forest.


    That howling, with a strong anger and unwilling.


    For this snake demon fruit, they did not hesitate to offend many ancient tribes and some of the top practitioners in China, and even paid a heavy price for themselves.


    They paid too much for the snake demon fruit.


    As a result, now the snake demon fruit has been overtaken by others. How can the three beast kings not be angry?


    At this time, some media reporters did not leave. When they heard the roar of the three King beasts, they were all stunned.


    What is the stimulation of the three King beasts?


    Obviously, something very bad happened to them.


    Now, the three King beasts are attracting the attention of people all over the world. Their every move is the most important news.


    So, a brave reporter quietly approached the valley, trying to figure out what happened in the valley, and why the three beast kings were so angry!


    However, when the two reporters just came to gukou, the eagle king had already found them.


    The sense organs of eagles are very sensitive, not to mention the beast king of cognitive realm.


    At this time, the king of goshawk was angry and had no place to vent his anger. As a result, he found that someone was secretly watching them, and he was very angry.


    Although his wings had been abandoned and his arm was drooping after he became a human, the eagle king still roared and turned into a flash of lightning at the mouth of the valley.


    "Death


    Blink of an eye appeared in front of two reporters, hawk King directly under the dead hand.


    Arm waving, two thick blades burst out, in the two reporters gaping, split them in half.


    After killing two voyeurist reporters, Cangying Wang felt that his evil spirit was out.


    "Who is it? Take away our snake demon fruit? "


    After roaring for a while, the three King beasts calmed down.


    How can they be reconciled when the snake demon is robbed?


    Now the most urgent task is to find out the person who robbed the snake demon fruit as soon as possible. If the snake demon fruit can be recovered, it would be better.


    Even if they can''t recover the snake demon fruit, they won''t let go of the person who robbed it.


    At present, the three beast kings began to recall that in this war, who escaped by chance.


    "Could it be Shui Ji, the head of the aquarium?"


    The hawk king thought about it and said, "the ability of Shui people can be integrated with water. If Shui Ji returns, she will have a chance to rob the snake demon fruit, but we are still in the dark!"


    "I don''t have the guts to hang out the water!"


    The tortoise king''s face was gloomy, and said in a deep voice, "Shuiji is badly injured. It''s not easy to escape. Naturally, she will come back to the aquarium for healing at the first time. How can she come back again? Therefore, the possibility of Shuiji is very small. "


    "I think of a man!"


    At this time, the Dragon King''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and said in a cold voice, "I think it''s the nihilistic monk who robbed the snake demon fruit."


    "Monk nothingness?"


    The tortoise king and the hawk king looked at each other, then nodded their heads.


    In the whole battlefield, although many people were killed and fled, most of them had traces to follow. They were killed from the mouth of the valley, but Shuiji and nihility were not.


    Among them, Shuiji left from the underground watercourse where the war broke through the earth.


    Only nothingness, inexplicably missing, until now, they do not know how nothingness escaped from the valley.


    "It must be nihilistic monk!"


    The hawk King gritted his teeth and said, "maybe, he also wants to open a passage to leave from the underground. As a result, he happened to pass through the area where the snake demon vine is located and lead the sheep and lead the snake demon fruit away."


    Think of this possibility, the eagle king hate, after all, this probability is very small.


    "It''s very possible to be a nihilistic monk!"


    The tortoise king said with a gloomy face, "if the nihilist monk robbed the snake demon fruit, then he may have room for recovery. After all, the snake demon fruit is useless to human beings. Maybe the snake demon fruit is still in his hands. We have to find him as soon as possible."


    "Jiao, you send out the news to the outside, tell nothingness, and return the things we can''t take back. We can turn the quarrel into friendship, and even we are willing to exchange the magic power suitable for human cultivation!" "Goshawk, you also send out news to force nihilism. If he doesn''t return the things, we will hunt him to the ends of the earth. If he is stubborn and keeps hiding from us, we have to take some extreme measures. For example, Zhidao has an apprentice who is in the hidden dragon group -"


    "OK, We know it. We''ll do it now! "


    The Dragon King and the eagle king looked at each other and thought that the tortoise king''s strategy was good. Some people were white faced, others were black faced. Under the combination of grace and power, nihilism must have been unable to bear the pressure and honestly sent back the snake demon fruit. Soon, on the Internet, the voices of the dragon snake king and the hawk King appeared. Although nihilism did not know what the three demon kings had taken away, it could make the dragon snake king and the hawk King speak together, one singing white face and the other black face, and let nihilism return the things. It was obvious that nihilism had something in its hand,It''s very important.


    However, no matter how much Jiao snake king and Cangying King hop on the Internet, nihility, as one of the parties, has never appeared at all.


    Of course, he didn''t show up because he didn''t know what was happening on the Internet.


    At this time, nothingness is closing in the inheritance of the clan, repairing the injured body.


    In the first World War at the foot of Hengshan Mountain, there were countless deaths and injuries. Even the experts in the cognitive realm were withering, and the nihility was very serious. If Lin ruofeng had not sent him a message telling him the way to escape from the underground, he would have become the ghost of the three beast kings.


    Outside of the ancestral gate, a figure sits cross legged like a sculpture, with a thick layer of dust on his body.


    This man is no one else. He is just the empty younger martial brother Xu Neng.


    There has always been a misunderstanding between virtual energy and nothingness. In order to kill nothingness, he joined the sun moon cult. Later, in the war against nothingness, he found that things were not what he imagined.


    Finally, after knowing the truth of the matter, they turned the fight into friendship.


    In his eyes, everything is just a mirror.


    Who can say clearly about the future?


    Today''s virtual energy, there is no concern, all the mind, are on the cultivation. In this way, the cultivation of virtual energy is gradually surpassing other people of the virtual family.

 Chapter 1798

    In Haitian city, when he saw the news on the Internet, Lin ruofeng knew that nothingness really helped them carry the black pot.


    Obviously, after losing the snake demon fruit, the three beast kings will be angry and will try their best to find the whereabouts of nothingness.


    As for whether they can find it or not, it depends on whether the nihilistic hiding place is hidden enough.


    However, what makes Lin ruofeng uneasy is the eagle king''s words. If they can''t find nothingness all the time, they may take extreme measures to fight against abstinence.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng did not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Strength, or strength is too weak.


    No contrast, no harm.


    Obviously, in terms of the power of the three beast kings, even those ancient clan heads in their heyday were not necessarily the opponents of the three beast kings. After all, under the same cultivation, the strength of demon beasts was generally stronger than that of human beings.


    In particular, the old tortoise king, absolutely to the late awakening of cultivation, there is no cognitive realm of cultivation, even if he has "fight" word formula, in front of the old tortoise king, is still vulnerable.


    Therefore, he must break through to the cognitive realm as soon as possible.


    Now, for him, with a lot of ziyuanguo, his spiritual strength has soared. There is nothing to worry about. At the right time, it''s time to break through.


    It''s not an easy thing to break through to the cognitive level. There is no room for carelessness.


    After all, the first breakthrough is crucial. Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to break through the failure due to inadequate preparation and enter the embarrassing stage of one foot stepping into the cognitive state, while the other foot is still in the awakening state.


    Although this realm is bigger and fuller than the peak of awakening, it''s not a single point that is strong, but it''s not Lin ruofeng''s goal.


    Because after entering this realm, it is more difficult to break through to the cognitive realm, and once you step into this realm, it will restrict the subsequent development.


    If he wants to break through to the cognitive level, at present, he still lacks a kind of pill - Guben Peiyuan pill!


    This is a kind of pill used to strengthen the body''s ability to bear the impact of vitality when breaking through cultivation.


    When you break through your accomplishments, you must absorb a lot of energy from the heaven and the earth. If these energy enter the body, it will definitely cause a terrible impact on the body, which is a great test of the body''s endurance.


    Many people, in the impact of cognitive realm, a large part of the practitioners fail in this link. Even some people already have the solid foundation and cultivate the yuan Dan, but still can''t bear the impact of heaven and earth.


    After all, Guben Peiyuan pill is only to enhance the body''s ability to withstand the impact of vitality, but not to ensure that it can withstand.


    After suffering the impact of the vitality of heaven and earth, there is another crucial step, that is, to bear the baptism of thunder robbery.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t worry about thunder robbery, another factor that may lead to the failure of breakthrough, because what he practices is "star Jue", which will be recognized by the will of the earth. Thunder robbery is just a manifestation of the will of the earth.


    Among the heritages he has accepted is the danfang of Guben Peiyuan Dan. As for the materials used in danfang, he has asked the person in charge of super evolution company. At present, there is still a lack of one. However, it should be acquired in three days.


    Three days later, it was the day when he refined Guben Peiyuan pill and then advanced to the cognitive realm.


    However, in these three days, Lin ruofeng will not be idle, because he has a very important thing to do.


    That''s to kill the war clan!


    Among the top ten ancient clans, Feng clan has been destroyed. At present, among the nine ancient clans, with the death of Zhan Tian, the head of Zhan clan, and the sword with one foot stepping into the cognitive realm being killed by him, there is only one ghost with one foot stepping into the cognitive realm left in the whole warring clan!


    Now the people of war are in a panic.


    Because of the hostile relationship between each other, and basically no chance to turn the fight into friendship, Lin ruofeng naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    If we give the warring clan time and wait for the internal stability of the warring clan, it will not be easy to destroy the warring clan even if there is no war heaven.


    After all, the war clan is an ancient clan with hundreds of people.


    When Lin ruofeng is worried about the hidden dragon group, and says what he thinks, everyone in the hidden dragon group agrees with Lin ruofeng''s decision.


    At the beginning, the warring clans forced Lin ruofeng to sign an extremely unequal gambling contract with them. This is a shame for all the people in the hidden dragon group. They have always kept it in mind.


    At that time, thanks to Lin ruofeng against the sky, it broke out all the way and shocked countless people''s eyes.


    This shame, hidden dragon group all firmly in mind, now have the opportunity to destroy the war clan, they naturally want to go all out.


    "Good! Since there is no problem for everyone, let''s make a good adjustment tonight. Let''s get together at six o''clock tomorrow morning and kill the warlords! "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and made up his mind.


    All night long.Early in the morning, an armed helicopter carrying the people of the hidden dragon group flew toward Cangshan.


    After a night''s rest, everyone in the hidden dragon group is in a state of full spirit, except for the bamboo wind.


    "Come on, brothers, this is the elixir that I made overnight!" On the armed helicopter, Zhu Feng was holding a pair of panda eyes, and everyone gave out a small porcelain vase. Then he said, "there are two kinds of pills in this small porcelain vase, one is the blood colored boiling yuan pill, which can increase the combat effectiveness by about 10%. Although the increase rate is not very high, fortunately


    there are no side effects, so brothers can take it safely."


    "The other is the cyan hemostatic pill. If the brothers are injured, taking it can speed up the recovery of the injury."


    When Zhufeng introduced the use of Dan medicine, Lin ruofeng opened the medicine, and immediately a smell of medicine came to his nose.


    It''s delicious!


    Lin ruofeng poured out the pill and found that both pills were Erwen pills.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Zhufeng and joked with a smile, "you are almost catching up with me in the level of alchemy. You have made Erwen pills."


    "Where is it?"


    Bamboo wind a little embarrassed smile, said: "in fact, two or three Erwen pills, I know later when the fight, the boss must rush to the front, and also face the shoulder characters of the war clan, so, give you Erwen pills."


    "Oh, this boy, something will happen!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and joked, "I know that there is no limit to the future of flattering the leaders. Ha ha - I''ve come to see my pills. Sure enough, they are all one grain."


    "Mine is a pattern, too." Xu Xiaoshan looked at the pills in his porcelain vase, shook his head and said, "well, the question is, who are the other two grain pills given to?"

 Chapter 1799

    Zhufeng said just now that there were only two or three Erwen pills. Besides Lin ruofeng, who gave the others?


    "Mine - mine seems to be Erwen pills!"


    Looking at the pills in the porcelain vase, Jiang Li suddenly said weakly.


    "Mine seems to be the same!"


    Ling Dan took a look at the crowd, the thief said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Xiaoshan patted his thigh and joked, "bamboo, you can do it. It''s a good way to tease my sister."


    "That - no way!"


    Zhu Feng scratched his head awkwardly and said shyly, "I just feel that they are weak and need better pills."


    "Ah, I''m not happy with what you said!"


    Hu Qian had a pretty face and said angrily, "in your eyes, they are girls, and I am not a girl? Hum, you are too partial


    "Ah! This - "


    Zhu Feng was embarrassed. Looking at Hu Qian''s angry and angry appearance, her little face turned red.


    He is shy and addicted to alchemy. He seldom deals with girls. In this case, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Stop teasing you


    Lin ruofeng laughs to help Zhufeng, throws the small porcelain vase to Hu Qian, and says with a smile, "here you are. Are you not partial now?"


    "Ah? Give it to me? I''m just kidding! "


    Ling Dan smiles and is about to return the pill to Lin ruofeng. However, Lin ruofeng waves and says, "don''t give it to me. I don''t need the pill."


    He has nine secrets of "dou" and "zhe", which is more powerful than any pills. For him, this kind of pills is really useless.


    Seeing that everyone could still joke with each other without any psychological burden, Lin ruofeng showed a smile on his face.


    The more relaxed we are, the more confident we are in this action.


    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group talking and laughing there, the two pilots in charge of flying the plane felt that this is the hidden dragon group.


    Although they are also practitioners, there is a big gap between them and the hidden dragon group. This gap is not only reflected in their strength, but also in their mentality.


    For them, even if they have the same strength as the hidden dragon group, they don''t dare to destroy an ancient clan.


    It''s like a fairy tale.


    However, as soon as they think of Lin ruofeng''s creation of myth, they feel that this kind of thing happened to Lin ruofeng and to the hidden dragon group, which is quite natural.


    At noon, the helicopter came to the top of Cangshan.


    Cangshan, the main peak at the southern end of Yunling mountains, is composed of 19 peaks from north to south, starting from Dengchuan in Eryuan in the north and reaching Tianshengqiao in Xiaguan in the south.


    The 19 peaks of Cangshan Mountain are majestic and majestic, forming a strong contrast with the beautiful scenery of Erhai Lake.


    The 19th peak of Cangshan Mountain used to be a very famous tourist attraction in China. However, with the birth of the warring people, the warring people designated the 19th peak of Cangshan Mountain as their own territory. Although they did not prohibit tourists from visiting, they had great control over it.


    The state has already locked down the location of the Zhan nationality by satellite. The Zhan nationality lives in a valley at the foot of Longquan Mountain, one of the nineteen peaks.


    At the request of Lin ruofeng, the plane slowly stops at a flat place on the top of Malong mountain.


    There is a Yuju mountain between Malong mountain and Longquan Mountain. The reason why Lin ruofeng chose to land here is that he didn''t want the warlords to know the arrival of their hidden dragon group in advance.


    After all, if you can find them coming across a mountain, it can only be said that the war cattle are pushing heaven.


    To land here, although we have to cross two mountains, it''s nothing to all the people of the hidden dragon group.


    In the evening, they are enough to appear at the foot of Longquan Mountain.


    At that time, take a rest. When night falls, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and it''s killing night. It''s really nice to attack the warring nations.


    When all the people in the hidden dragon group got off the helicopter, Lin ruofeng said to the two pilots, "you can wait here, or leave, and come back here to meet us tomorrow morning."


    "We''d better wait here!"


    One of the pilots said with a smile, "just in time, let''s witness the miracle!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, you need to get your own food!"


    "It''s easy! Ha ha - "


    the pilot gave a ha ha and said," we''ll catch two pheasants later. These are enough for wild rabbits! "


    They are also practitioners. Although they are still in the stage of being with different abilities, it''s very easy to catch some game in the mountains.


    After saying goodbye to the two pilots, Lin ruofeng led the hidden dragon group down the mountain.


    At this time, a valley at the foot of Longquan Mountain is full of flowing water, singing birds and fragrant flowers. At ordinary times, it is full of laughter and vitality. Now, it is depressing, even gloomy.Because, just yesterday, the bad news came that Zhan Tian, the clan leader of their warring clan, was killing a group of warring clan elites at the foot of Hengshan Mountain, and the whole army was destroyed.


    This attack is absolutely fatal to the warring nations.


    Originally, in the struggle with Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group, the Zhan clan killed and injured many elites. This time, the death of Zhan Tian and a group of the Zhan clan elites was more like the last straw on the camel.


    In the ancestral hall of the warring clans -


    "young clan leader, now the clan leader has died, and the clan is sad, but we warring clans should not have no clan leader for a day!"


    An old man with white hair, full of sadness on his face, said to a young man, "so, I suggest that we choose to open the grand ceremony of patriarch today to worship heaven and ancestors, and let the young patriarch take the place of patriarch!"


    "Ghost uncle!"


    Zhan lie, the young head of the warring clan, turned his eyes to the most powerful War Ghost among the warring clan. He said in a cold voice, "my father''s body is not cold, how can I inherit the position of the head of the clan?"


    "I can understand your mood!" Zhan GUI nodded and said, "you are a good boy and the pride of our Zhan clan. The future of the Zhan clan is just because the old clan leader is not cold. You have to inherit the clan leader''s position at this time. Only if you inherit the clan leader''s position can you twist the whole Zhan clan into a rope. Otherwise, you can see that the morale of the Zhan clan is low at present, which is just a set Sansha is the current state of the Yizhan clan. How can they avenge the old clan leader? "


    "Uncle GUI, I understand your anxiety!" Zhan lie''s eyes were cold. Looking at the distance, he said coldly, "at present, the atmosphere in the clan is really a bit depressed. That''s because the clan is too sad. Let them vent their sadness. Here, Zhan lie, in front of all the ancestors, vows not to kill the three beasts one day and not to inherit the position of patriarch one day!"

 Chapter 1800

    "Good!"


    The War Ghost slapped his hand on the table beside him, laughed and said in a loud voice, "I have you. Why are you worried? In time -- "


    however, before the end of the battle ghost, a figure suddenly rushed from the outside.


    "No - no, young clan leader, the enemy, the enemy is coming in!"


    After a bloody shadow rushed into the ancestral hall, "Putong" fell to the ground.


    "Zhan Lei, what''s the matter?"


    The face of the War Ghost suddenly changed. He stepped out and appeared beside Zhan Lei. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Hidden From the hidden dragon group, fight It''s coming


    Zhan Lei''s head tilted and he was killed.


    The hidden dragon group, are they calling?


    Zhan GUI staggered backward two steps, bumped into a table behind him, knocked over the whole table, his face was extremely ugly, as if he was a lot older in an instant.


    The house leaks, but it rains at night!


    The head of the warring clan, Zhan Tian''s body is not cold, and the whole warring clan is in a state of melancholy. Now the warring clan is undoubtedly the weakest. Unexpectedly, the people of the hidden dragon group will come to the door!


    "People from the hidden dragon group!"


    Young clan leader Zhan lie clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth. His heart was full of endless hatred. "A hidden dragon group of more than ten people dare to come to our door. Do you really deceive us


    "Ghost uncle!"


    Zhan lie roared, "gather the good men of Zhan clan and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    At this time, the entrance of the valley where the warlords live should have been a barrier that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. But Xu Xiaoshan, who is invisible, killed the two warlords'' disciples guarding the barrier with the fastest speed, and the hidden dragon group easily entered the valley.


    At this time, they are constantly marching towards the valley. Along the way, those who encounter the living strength of the warring clan and resist tenaciously will be killed!


    Although many of the elite of the warring clans were killed and wounded, even the patriarch Zhan Tian was killed, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and the population of the whole warring clans was more than 100. Besides women, children and children, there were still about 50 people with fighting ability.


    In any place, this is a powerful force that can not be ignored.


    When Lin ruofeng killed one of the warring clan disciples again, in the distance, he was accompanied by a roar, and the shadows came like lightning.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng stops all the people of the hidden dragon group from moving on, waiting for the people of the warring clan.


    "Hidden dragon group, you deceive too much!"


    From afar, a violent drink came, and the fierce battle was like a raging lion, and the sound came from afar.


    Then, under the leadership of Zhan lie and Zhan GUI, all the people who could fight came in droves.


    "Zhan lie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?"


    Looking at Zhan lie, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng and Zhan lie met at the ancient people''s cocktail party, and Zhan lie was very targeted at him.


    At that time, Zhan lie didn''t care about Lin ruofeng. If it wasn''t for the future that the old head of the Ling clan saw before he died, he would never know Lin ruofeng.


    Even at that time, when he knew Lin ruofeng, he didn''t look him in the eye. After all, he didn''t need to face up to Lin ruofeng with the strength of the war clan.


    Later, however, the development of the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation. Lin ruofeng''s growth speed was too fast, fast enough to threaten the survival of the warlords.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhan lie gritted his teeth: "I regret that the old clan leader of the Ling clan saw a corner of the future. You are the disaster of our ancient clan. I should have killed you when I knew you were today!"


    Zhan lie mentioned the future that the old clan leader of Ling clan saw before he died. Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "do you know why you ancient clans are on such a road of no return? That''s because you are so conceited! " "In your eyes, I''m vulnerable. No matter what influence I will bring to your ancient clan, whether it''s good or bad, you don''t care at all. What you care about is that the fate of your ancient clan won''t be affected by me personally. In your eyes, I''m just a little person who is not good enough. You can easily kill me, so I''m leaving That''s it


    "If it wasn''t for the arrogance of your ancient people, how could so many things have happened?"


    "The fruit of today is the cause of the future! If you were not hostile to me at the beginning, maybe we could be friends and cross two eras of friendship. What a book worthy thing it is. "


    "Shut up


    Even if the time flies back, you can choose to watch it again


    From the beginning to the end, Zhan lie despised Lin ruofeng and the practitioners of this era.


    "Look at you, it''s still like this!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "there is no reason for the demise of the warlords. You don''t realize that you are no longer the protagonists in this world. Forget it, it''s useless to talk more. Let''s fight! Today, the war clan is going to follow the wind clan and get rid of its name in the world! ""Hum!"


    Zhan lie snorted coldly, "are the Zhan clan removed from the world? Do you really think that with just a dozen of you, we can destroy our war clan? Today, I''d like to see if it''s our war clan or your hidden dragon group! "


    "I''m a man of war!"


    Zhan lie roared, and his voice spread all over the valley, "today, it''s time for our Zhan people to live or die. Take up your weapons and kill all the bandits who broke into our homes. No one is left!"


    "Kill


    After Zhan lie, all the people of Zhan clan roared and raised their weapons, and the murderous spirit filled the whole valley.


    "How do I feel that we invade people''s homes like villains? It''s not like that. "


    Bai Xiaosheng rubbed his nose and joked with a smile.


    Before the war, he was still in the mood to joke.


    "No more bullshit!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly. He had already focused on the War Ghost around Zhan lie. At present, the most powerful person in the war clan said very seriously, "give me the War Ghost, give me the color, and give you the War Ghost. Kill the others as soon as possible. Let''s play freely and protect ourselves!"


    The thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the current fighting power of the war clan can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, in the face of the war of annihilation, the people who fight against the tribe will surely burst out with more powerful energy and fighting power. This war is bound to be a lasting one. And if you want to end this battle in the fastest time, you need to kill Zhan lie and Zhan GUI as soon as possible. In this way, the warring clan will be leaderless and the people will be lax. At that time, the army will be defeated like a mountain!

 Chapter 1801

    "Kill


    All the people of the war clan roared and rushed to the people of the hidden dragon group.


    With a cold hum, Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked. Endless vitality erupted in front of him, and finally turned into twelve magnificent golden dragons.


    Since the surge of spiritual power, Lin ruofeng has been able to conjure up 12 golden dragons.


    The twelve golden dragons roared, and their huge bodies formed a terrible pressure in the air, and they rushed to the warlords.


    It''s a kind of use of energy, that is, the vitality. It''s a terrible Assassin''s mace when it''s still in the stage of all powers, but it''s very common when it comes to practitioners.


    Because, as long as they are practitioners, their understanding and application of energy have reached a very terrible stage.


    However, with Lin ruofeng''s cultivation at the peak of his awakening, the golden dragon is still under certain pressure for some ordinary people in the war clan.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng roared and rushed to the War Ghost. He said in a cold voice, "War Ghost, you''re half buried in the earth. I''ll give you another ride. How about that?"


    "Brag, even if I die tonight, I''ll put you on my back!"


    The old face of the War Ghost was angry, his blood seemed to burn, and his heart was full of pride.


    This battle is related to the life and death of the warring clan. Even though he has not been involved with anyone for many years, he is still excited.


    "Pull me on the back? It depends on whether you have the ability. "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Soon, he activated the word "dou" and his standing power soared several times, which was no less than that of Zhan GUI.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Without any temptation, Lin ruofeng is his strongest attack means.


    With the sound of Lin ruofeng''s voice, behind him, there was a roar, and a golden giant ape shadow appeared, which was extremely terrible.


    After the appearance of the golden giant ape, he followed Lin ruofeng''s action and squeezed his fist seal together.


    A golden fist appeared, incomparably huge, set off a strong wind, toward the War Ghost "boom" in the past.


    Where the Golden Palm passed, the void seemed to collapse.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s fight holy fist, the War Ghost dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Spear of the gods!"


    War Ghost roared, like a crazy old lion, a fist toward Lin ruofeng bombardment and go.


    With the blow out of his fist, on his fist, a golden light suddenly burst out, and then burst open, forming a virtual shadow of human form.


    This virtual figure is not very true, but it is wearing gold armor and holding a war dagger. It has its own dignity, just like a God coming down to earth.


    "Hiss!"


    At the next moment, the shadow of the Heavenly God stepped forward, and the spear in his hand shot out a bright golden light to greet the holy fist of douzhan.


    However, the holy fist is fearless, even in the face of spears, it is still ten thousand.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The golden fist, and the golden spear, had not yet touched each other, but they had excited a great collision of energy, sweeping like a strong wind.


    The golden spear, the extremely sharp spear end, is constantly melting, and the golden fist seal is also constantly dim.


    For a moment, there was a deadlock.


    "How is that possible?"


    The War Ghost was shocked. He stepped into the cognitive realm with one foot. As a result, he didn''t crush Lin ruofeng in the frontal battle. Such a talented person was beyond his expectation.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, what he had to admit was that only with this blow, he could judge that Lin ruofeng was better than the head of their warring clan.


    With the power of his all-out attack, it would be irresistible for Lei lie.


    "I didn''t expect you to be old and strong!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. He was extremely confident in his own strength. He didn''t believe that the War Ghost could resist the holy boxing.


    Sure enough, after a while, the face of the War Ghost changed, because he found that the spear was collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, he could not bear the fierce power of the holy boxing.


    With the collapse of the holy fist of fighting, it is the empty shadow of the God that collapses.


    And then, already extremely dim fight holy fist, bombard the old body of the War Ghost.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the War Ghost let out a very unwilling roar, and his body ejected out like a shell.


    He was really not reconciled, because he knew very well that with his defeat, no one among the warring clans could contain Lin ruofeng any more. The defeat of the warring clans was inevitable.


    This is a kind of sadness.


    At the beginning, when the warlords first appeared in this world, they found that the human beings in this era were incomparably weak, just like mole ants.The ability of the Yizhan people, not to mention ruling the world, is enough to stand at the top of the world and become an important peak force in the world.


    However, how long has it been? The war clan is facing the disaster of extermination.


    "Heaven''s death is my family, heaven''s death is my family!"


    The War Ghost sent out a very unwilling roar, and his body ejected and hit a wall. Under the powerful impact, the whole wall collapsed instantly, burying the War Ghost in the ruins.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. He launched Liuguang fist and rushed to the place where the War Ghost was buried.


    "Protect the ghost uncle!"


    Among the warring people, one of them roared fiercely towards Lin ruofeng, just like a moth to the fire.


    At his call, several people rushed to Lin ruofeng to stop Lin ruofeng from killing the war ghost!


    "Those who stop me will die!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and drew out his sword and swept forward. There was a terrible explosion of sword Qi. The first two disciples of the warring clan screamed and were cut into two parts by the sword Qi in Lin ruofeng''s hand. The upper part of his body rushed forward for a distance, then he screamed and fell to the ground.


    Holding a long sword, Lin ruofeng is like a life-threatening Yama, invincible. No one is his general. As long as he dares to intercept him, he will be killed mercilessly by Lin ruofeng waving his long sword.


    Along the way, behind Lin ruofeng, lay dozens of corpses, dripping with blood.


    Although the people of the war clan are desperately intercepting Lin ruofeng, no one can stop Lin ruofeng until he comes to the ruins where the War Ghost is buried. When Lin ruofeng came to the ruins, all of a sudden, the ruins burst, and countless smoke filled the sky. In the smoke, a cold light ran directly to Lin ruofeng''s throat.

 Chapter 1802

    The timing of the sneak attack was extremely sudden. The moment Lin ruofeng rushed to the ruins, the old force was exhausted and the new force was not born.


    It can be said that this attack is almost perfect.


    However, the enemy of War Ghost is Lin ruofeng, which doomed his sorrow.


    In fact, under the perspective eye, even if the War Ghost was buried in the ruins, his every move still could not escape Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    Lin ruofeng had already seen the scene that the War Ghost was ready to attack him.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng already had a way to deal with the sneak attack of the War Ghost.


    Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly retreated towards the rear when he was about to stop.


    This move, greatly beyond the expectations of War Ghost ah, so that he is very sure of a blow, because of Lin ruofeng''s escape, and there is a deviation.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s sword crossed a beautiful arc and lifted up like lightning.


    In a flash, a stream of blood shot out, the War Ghost issued a shrill scream, he held the dagger arm, from the wrist, Qi Gen and broken, blood gushed out.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted again, changed his retreat to advance, and started Liuguang fist to speed up. He appeared in front of the war ghost like lightning. His sword was like a dragon coming out of the water and pierced the War Ghost''s heart.


    The sword easily tears the body of the War Ghost, enters from the front, and comes out from the back.


    "Tick, tick!"


    Blood, along the tip of the sword, from the back of the continuous dripping on the ground, shocking.


    However, now is not the time to feel sad and beautiful. Lin ruofeng''s face is cold. When he pulls out the sword from the body of the War Ghost, the War Ghost utters a shrill scream, and the old body suddenly falls to the ground.


    This is war.


    In war, there is only the enemy, no difference between men and women, old and young.


    After killing the War Ghost, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the place where Jie Se and Zhan lie fight. He finds that the golden light around Jie se is shining, which sets him off like a war Buddha.


    After two years of fighting with the hidden dragon group, the color of caution was still pure, but when he was fighting, it was a faint sense of iron blood and killing.


    At this time, under the suppression of Jie se, Zhan lie retreated, and there was a faint sign of defeat.


    The others of the Zhan clan want to help Zhan lie, but they are all stopped by the other brothers of the hidden dragon group.


    Zhan lie, as the head of the minority clan, is outstanding among the younger generation. However, even so, he is still not the opponent of abstinence.


    Ring color is hidden dragon group, second only to Lin ruofeng''s fighter, and Wang Bo juxtaposed.


    With nihilism entering into the cognitive realm, under the cultivation of nihilism, the strength of abstinence from sex can be described as a great leap forward. Now it is in the peak state of awakening, and it has mastered some of the most profound powers of Buddhism. Its combat effectiveness is amazing.


    "Boom!"


    The most fierce battle broke out. After the ring color announced a Buddha''s name, it suddenly leaped up and the Buddhist subdued the devil fist came out. In the whole space around him, Sanskrit sound sounded, and a golden "…d" symbol appeared, rotating and flashing boundless Buddha light, pressing towards the battle.


    "Ah


    Zhan lie roared. His right arm was as black as black ink in an instant, and then roared to Jie se.


    Obviously, Zhan lie had cultivated a kind of poisonous magic power, otherwise, there would not be such a terrible phenomenon.


    The next second, Zhan lie''s black fist collided with the golden "Yi". Two completely different energies collided and set off a ripple of energy, overturning the two Zhan clan disciples who were rushing to help.


    "Poof!"


    Then, Zhan lie''s face turned red and white, and his body retreated involuntarily.


    Don''t forgive when you are in power!


    Ring color incomparable decisive, a hit seriously, after the fierce battle, a long roar rushed up, followed by a powerful diamond palm. Zhan lie was injured by Lin ruofeng''s demon subduing fist before. The fierce force entered his body, but he didn''t have time to resolve it. There was a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and he couldn''t lift any vitality to resist the ring color. He could only watch it and slap it on his chest.


    "Click, click!"


    There was a terrible sound of broken bones. Zhan lie''s chest completely collapsed under the powerful Vajra''s hand. It was obvious that he could not survive.


    "I I''m not reconciled to it. The war clan, the war clan is so destroyed! "


    Zhan lie gave out his last extremely unwilling roar, turned his eyes and died.


    "Ah! The young clan leader was killed by them. Let''s go up together and avenge the young clan leader!"


    In the war clan, a middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly turned red, roared, and rushed to Jie se bravely.


    Under his call, the people of the warring clan are crazy. The remains of their clan leader are not cold. Now the young clan leader has died in the war. Moreover, he was killed in the warring clan, which deeply stimulates everyone of the warring clan."If you want to die, come on!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, holding a long sword in one hand, and using Liuguang fist in the other hand, he incarnated into the lethal Yama and rushed into the warring people. The long sword in his hand danced, flashing cold light, and constantly reaped the lives of the warring people.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was already covered with blood. However, the blood belonged to the warring people, not his own.


    This is the most crazy counterattack of the warring clans before their extinction. As long as they resist, they will be able to completely defeat the will of the warring clans.


    As a matter of fact, the number of the children of the warring nations still dominates, with about 30 remaining. However, with the death of Zhan lie and Zhan GUI, the warring clan has no leader. They are fighting with all their blood, no organization and no leadership. What they are facing is the most elite combat team in the world. After nearly three years of running in, all the members of the hidden dragon group cooperate with each other, and often one look can convey a lot of information.


    In contrast, the higher the lower.


    In addition, there is no weak person in the hidden dragon group, and there are arrow figures such as Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and Wang Bo. Therefore, even if there are few people in the hidden dragon group, it is still like a sword.


    One child of the warring ethnic group is falling, and the number of casualties of the warring ethnic group is also increasing.


    The overall situation has been decided!


    "Surrender, people of the Warring States." Lin ruofeng''s voice is very penetrating, resounding in every corner of the war clan, "the clan leader and minority clan leader of your war clan have all died in the war, and even there is no one at the peak of awakening. If you go on fighting again, it is meaningless except to die!"

 Chapter 1803

    With the death of chieftain Zhan Tian and chieftain Zhan lie, it can be said that the warring clan has been destroyed.


    Now, there are only more than ten people in the whole war clan who still have fighting ability, and the rest are old, young, sick and disabled. If the hidden dragon group makes full use of it, it can absolutely kill the whole war clan in three minutes.


    However, it is impossible for Lin ruofeng to give such an order.


    He won''t frown if he is asked to kill the young generation of the warlords, but he can''t do it if he is asked to attack the women, children and children.


    Similarly, the other brothers and sisters in the hidden dragon group can''t do it.


    With Lin ruofeng''s loud cheers, everyone stopped one after another.


    Looking at the home where they used to live, it''s like purgatory now. The only remaining dozens of men of the war clan yelled and sobbed, and they were extremely unwilling.


    However, this is war, this is reality.


    At this time, the women, children and children of the war clan had already appeared. They stood not far away, and their eyes were full of grief.


    "Brother, brother - don''t sleep, get up! Don''t you promise to take your daughter to catch butterflies? "


    A three - or four-year-old girl, carved with powder and jade, is lying on a young corpse, constantly shaking. The tender voice resounds in everyone''s ears, making people cry.


    "Boy, you just left. Let me send the white haired man to the black haired man!"


    An old woman, with white hair and bent body, was holding a middle-aged man in her arms. However, the middle-aged man''s body was cold and had no breath. The hoarse voice made all the people in the Yinlong group lower their heads and keep silent.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to be stubborn any more. Surrender. We don''t want to kill any more!"


    This war has already achieved the goal of destroying the warring nations. Next, there is no point in creating more killing evils.


    "Surrender? Surrender and you''ll let us go? Do you want to let go of the war people behind us? "


    In the war clan, a young man with a bloody face showed a mocking smile and asked with a big laugh.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously and made a firm opening.


    "You executioners, why should we believe you?"


    The young man''s eyes were full of vigilance, and he said, "if we lay down our arms, how can we believe that you will not point the butcher''s knife at the old people and children behind us?"


    "I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team!"


    Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "I, Lin ruofeng, say that one is one and two is two. As long as you surrender, you will never kill another person!"


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng stopped for a moment and said, "if we want to kill people, do you think you can stop us with more than ten of you? Why should we do so much? "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, only a few of the people who were still fighting in the wind clan were silent.


    Indeed, as Lin ruofeng said, it is impossible for the remaining ten or so of them to block the whole hidden dragon group. If Lin ruofeng wants to destroy all the warlords, they will not be able to resist.


    "Please believe me and our hidden dragon team!"


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "maybe, in your eyes, the people of our hidden dragon group are all executioners, and I don''t want to refute. However, what I want to say is that when things happen today, don''t you have the slightest responsibility?"


    "There was no hatred between our hidden dragon group and your warring clan. Why did it develop to this stage? Isn''t it because it''s you who want to kill me all the time? "


    "If you warlords want to kill me, I can''t wait to die. Naturally, I have to resist. In the end, it will develop to today''s undead situation."


    After Lin ruofeng finished speaking, the people of the war clan were silent.


    The source of the conflict between Zhan clan and Lin ruofeng could not be clearer. In this matter, they could not refute it. It was Zhan clan''s fault that came first. It was Zhan clan''s desire to get rid of Lin ruofeng that led to an irreconcilable hatred.


    It can be said that Zhan Tian''s death is an accident. If Zhan Tian does not die, the Zhan clan will not fall. The people of the Zhan clan will still not realize that all this is actually the fault of the Zhan clan.


    "Well, I surrender!"


    The young man who had been questioning Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and threw his weapon on the ground, then raised his hands.


    With the surrender of the young man, others looked at each other and put their weapons on the ground one after another.


    Looking at these people, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice after a moment''s silence: "I can guarantee your life safety, but from now on, our country will settle you well after the war clan is removed from the world."


    Next, Lin ruofeng calls Qinglong and tells him about settling down the zhanzu.


    The whole war clan, the old, the young, the sick and the disabled, plus dozens of people who surrendered, are about 50. If the country wants to settle them, it''s too simple.Moreover, it is impossible for these old, young, sick and disabled people to make waves.


    As for the dozens of people who surrendered, it would be easier to settle down. It would be wonderful to directly arrange them to go to the frontier to defend their country and contribute to China.


    Although he promised not to kill any of them, Lin ruofeng could not give them a chance to revive.


    When Qinglong receives Lin ruofeng''s call and hears that Lin ruofeng has led the hidden dragon group to destroy the warring clan, the whole person is so shocked that he can''t say a word with the phone in his hand.


    "Hello - are you listening to me?"


    Lin ruofeng asked on the phone.


    "Ah? Listen, listen


    After reaction, Qinglong quickly said, "wait a minute, you let me digest the news. Yes, your hidden dragon group is absolutely lawless. They have destroyed all the warlords. Do you know what kind of disturbance will be caused if the news is spread out?"


    "Why do you care so much?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "the war clan is destroyed. I can have a good sleep for two days!"


    With the collapse of the warring tribes, other ancient tribes will surely be shaken. In the next few days, it should be able to stop a lot.


    He just took advantage of this time, refining pills, and then impact cognitive realm.


    The next morning, led by Lin ruofeng, the Yinlong group came to the top of Malong mountain, a mountain range away from Longquan Mountain. When they came to the top of Malong mountain, the helicopter still stopped here. When they saw the people from the hidden dragon group, the two pilots jumped off the plane for the first time to welcome them.

 Chapter 1804

    When they learned that the war clan had been destroyed by the hidden dragon group, the two pilots were extremely shocked. Looking at a group of people in the hidden dragon group was like looking at God.


    In their view, this is an impossible task.


    But this kind of impossible task, hidden dragon group is easy to complete, and from the hidden dragon group people''s face that relaxed look, it seems that there is not much difficulty in general.


    This is quite abnormal.


    "OK, adjust your mood, let''s get ready to go!"


    Patting the two pilots on the shoulder, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, we try our best, we try our best. It''s really, really incredible!"


    After adjusting for more than ten minutes, the two planes suppressed the shock in their hearts. Then they began to debug the plane and prepare to take off.


    Soon, the plane took off, slowly left the top of Malone mountain and flew to the East.


    However, just after flying smoothly for two minutes, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt very uneasy.


    Suddenly raised his head, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the north, and found that in the distant sky, there was a small black spot, rapidly approaching.


    Is that an eagle?


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted, and soon he judged that it was not an ordinary hawk, but the hawk king from the Qinling Mountains!


    a real beast king of cognitive realm!


    "Speed up and fly to Haitian city as fast as you can!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a low roar.


    At this time, the other members of the hidden dragon group also found that the eagle king was rapidly approaching. Everyone''s face became very ugly.


    Cang Ying Wang is a real master of cognitive realm. Now they are in the air. They are at an absolute disadvantage. The whole hidden dragon group can''t be Cang Ying Wang''s opponent.


    With the hawk King''s strength, his wings, his claws, can easily tear the helicopter.


    Although the two drivers have driven to the extreme speed, we can still see that the eagle king is constantly approaching.


    Obviously, the arrival of the hawk king is not good.


    Even Lin ruofeng could guess the purpose of the eagle king.


    He''s here for sex.


    Because the snake demon fruit that they worked hard to cultivate disappeared inexplicably, and they always suspected that they had been robbed by nothingness. So during this period, the three beast kings have been inquiring about the whereabouts of nothingness.


    However, nihilism has returned to the place where the clan is located and is closing the door to heal. Naturally, the three beast kings can''t find the trace of nihilism.


    In anger, he burned his anger to the empty disciple Jie se, which is reasonable.


    "You can''t run away!"


    At the same time, the king of goshawk''s hands and wings flashed, forming two thick wind blades to attack the plane.


    In the face of the hawk King''s attack, the two pilots fully demonstrated their superb driving skills, driving the plane, suddenly tilted, and dodged the attack of two thick blades.


    However, this is not the way.


    Compared with the hawk King''s flexibility, the whole plane is extremely clumsy, and it is impossible to avoid the hawk King''s attack all the time.


    And as long as the plane is attacked, it will fall.


    Once the plane falls, the hidden dragon group is in danger.


    In any case, you can''t let the hawk King get close to the plane.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, opened the engine room and said in a deep voice, "I''ll hold this beast, you go first!"


    "No!"


    Hidden dragon group people suddenly surprised, they naturally understand, Lin ruofeng to drag down the eagle king means what, means that he may never come back.


    "Shut up and live well! I have my own way to get out! "


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink and appeared above the plane for the first time from the cabin.


    The speed of the plane was very fast, and the strong wind almost lifted Lin ruofeng out. After Lin ruofeng stood still, he activated the secret state of "dou" for the first time. Then he jumped out of the plane and waved his holy fist to fight against the eagle king.


    "Hey, fireflies dare to shine on the bright moon!"


    The king of Cangying sneered and didn''t pay any attention to Lin ruofeng.


    He has this self-confidence, after all, in the eyes of those who are strong in cognitive realm, awakening realm is nothing!


    The eagle king''s wings flashed. In an instant, the wind was strong, and the unparalleled force of the wind surged toward Lin ruofeng.


    Although Lin ruofeng has activated the word "dou", he still can''t compare with Cangying Wang in the middle of cognition.


    The holy fist of douzhan, under the force of the strong wind, is completely twisted, then torn, turned into a little energy and dissipated in the air.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly triggered Liuguang fist, and the speed increased greatly, which greatly surprised the king of Cangying."Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly draws out his sword. Before the king reacts, he cuts it on one of his wings.


    All of a sudden, blood shot out, plumes flying.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng''s body has been unable to resist the effect of gravity, and began to fall downward.


    "Damn it


    The king of goshawk let out an eagle''s voice. He was very angry and gave up the pursuit helicopter directly. Instead, he pursued Lin ruofeng.


    He was hurt by a small mole ant in his eyes, which completely angered the hawk king. He vowed to kill Lin ruofeng.


    The wind is whistling in my ear. Lin ruofeng''s body keeps falling, and the speed is faster and faster. On the ground, you can see that it is a jungle, and the jungle is constantly approaching.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and got ready. Just as he was about to touch the jungle, he suddenly clapped his hand toward the bottom. The vitality in his body surged out.


    "Boom!"


    You can see that under his fierce palm, there was a terrible "click" sound in the jungle, and countless giant trees broke.


    With the help of the anti earthquake force, Lin ruofeng''s falling tendency was obviously weakened.


    However, his body is still in the constant fall, and finally, broke one tree after another, fell heavily on the ground.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng bared his teeth and felt that his body was falling apart.


    However, fortunately, the distance between the helicopter and the ground was not very high, which did not kill him.


    As soon as the palm of his hand touched the ground, Lin ruofeng jumped up from the ground. He did not dare to stay at all, because he had already seen that a large shadow shrouded him. The king of goshawk was coming!


    Obviously, the hawk king was angry, and he was determined not to kill him.


    This is both good and bad for Lin ruofeng.


    The good thing is, the hawk king came to kill him, then, other people in the hidden dragon group must be able to evacuate safely. The bad thing is, he next, how to escape the pursuit of a mid cognitive beast king!

 Chapter 1805

    "Special, big bird, I will barbecue you sooner or later!"


    Maliciously looked at the top one eye, Lin ruofeng angrily scolded one, afterward, SA Ya son ran wildly.


    He must take advantage of the fact that he is still in the state of "fighting" and try his best to get rid of the eagle king, otherwise, once he catches up with him, it will be more or less dangerous.


    In the forest, Lin ruofeng constantly triggers Liuguang fist and rushes to the distance.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng''s face became very ugly.


    He found that the eagle king did not chase down, but flew over the forest and locked him firmly.


    Lin ruofeng kept running below, but in the woods, after all, there were trees in front of him. At his feet, there were vines winding around him. His speed could not reach the peak.


    In contrast, the hawk king, flying in the sky, without any obstruction, just need to lock Lin ruofeng, naturally can easily catch up.


    Especially, if we go on like this, we can''t get rid of the eagle king.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is very ugly. He finds that he has fallen into a desperate situation. If he escapes like this, even if he is tired to death, he can''t get rid of the eagle king.


    He must calm down before he can get rid of the hawk king.


    While running fast, Lin ruofeng was thinking. He didn''t dare to stop now. Once he stopped, the eagle king would come up and kill him.


    At this time, above the forest, the eagle king''s face was cold and ready for leisure.


    Before, he was hurt by the "mole ant" in his eyes. He was extremely angry and determined to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Now, instead, he calms down. In his eyes, Lin ruofeng will die today. Anyway, it''s hard for him to catch up with other people''s planes. He has plenty of time to deal with the empty apprentice.


    What''s more, the purpose of dealing with nihilism''s apprentice is to lead nihilism out. Maybe, after such a shock, nihilism will take the initiative to jump out in order to protect the apprentice?


    Later, he just wanted to kill Lin ruofeng to vent his anger.


    There is a huge gap between his accomplishments and Lin ruofeng. He wants to kill Lin ruofeng, which is basically the same as killing a chicken. If he kills Lin ruofeng so easily, it''s meaningless.


    Therefore, he is now in the state of mind of hawks catching chickens. He wants to see when the ants below can escape?


    At the same time, he has a little interest in Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is just the cultivation at the peak of awakening. However, judging from his current speed, he is faster than an ordinary person who has stepped into the cognitive realm. Obviously, he has activated an unknown secret method.


    He would like to see how long Lin ruofeng can survive under this secret method?


    So, he''s flying from above, following slowly.


    While running, he thought. However, the more he thought about it, the more desperate Lin ruofeng felt.


    Now in the mountains, no one will come to save him, and he can''t get rid of the eagle king. This is a dead knot. If we go on like this, we will die.


    Moreover, he also vaguely guessed that the eagle king didn''t rush down to kill him for such a long time, but followed him from a distance. It must be a state of mind to tease him.


    At this time, gradually, Lin ruofeng''s speed slowed down, and he felt the strength in his body receding like a tide.


    Obviously, when the time came, the state of "dou" disappeared. With the disappearance of "dou", Lin ruofeng''s speed plummeted.


    But just disappear. He''s not in a hurry now. He doesn''t even use Liuguang boxing any more. Anyway, he can''t get rid of Cangying king. He''s a dead pig who doesn''t fear boiling water.


    "Why? Why is the speed slowing down? Run, run on


    In the air behind him came the voice of the eagle king.


    "I''ll run if you let me run?"


    Lin ruofeng galloped forward normally, and said, "I say King goshawk, you are a famous King of beasts. If you look at the whole world, you seldom meet enemies. Is it appropriate to chase me as a small practitioner of awakening state?"


    Smell speech, Cangying King sneer, say: "even if you flatter me, also can''t change my determination to kill you, small mole ant just, dare to hurt me?"


    "Bah! You are not a horse. Why should I flatter you? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned. Even though he realized that he was in a very bad situation, he didn''t beg for mercy like the eagle king.


    After all, the hawk King''s determination to kill him is as firm as a rock. Even if he begged for mercy, it''s useless. In that case, it''s a shame for the hidden dragon group.


    Looking back at the eagle king in the air, Lin ruofeng continued to stimulate him.


    "Eagle is too big to fit in one pot. We need two barbecue grills, one spiced and one spicy, and then ice beer. Let''s venture into the world!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said aloud.What''s the meaning of ruolang''s whispering?


    But soon, he reacted. After that, he was furious.


    Lin ruofeng means to treat him as a barbecue. Do you need two more grills? OK, I''ll tear you in half and put you on the grill.


    "Dawdle! Since you don''t want to run for your life, I''ll take you on the road! "


    The eagle king''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he dived into the air.


    "Click, click!"


    As he dived down, his wings flapped, forming two terrible winds, which stirred all the trees on his way into powder and scattered in the air.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s sweat bristled, and without any hesitation, he started Liuguang fist, and rushed out towards the oblique stab.


    "Boom!"


    After the wind, the eagle king spread his wings, and his huge body of tens of meters fell on the place where Lin ruofeng had just been. His long and shining claws were on a big Bluestone on the ground.


    As a result, big Bluestone, like tofu, was crushed into pieces.


    This is the strength of the hawk king. Without any magic power, the sharp claws can solve all problems.


    "Hey - good response!"


    One hit did not catch Lin ruofeng, the eagle king was not the slightest angry, but a pair of hawk catch chicken''s joking mentality.


    If the chicken is crushed to death at once, is that too boring?


    Taking advantage of the gap that the hawk king didn''t continue to attack him, Lin ruofeng got a chance to breathe and rushed out of the forest. Perhaps the threat of death strongly stimulated him. After five attempts, Lin ruofeng entered the "fight" state. When his strength increased greatly, his speed also soared.

 Chapter 1806

    "Hey - that''s interesting!"


    Looking at the breath and speed of Lin ruofeng, the eagle king was moved.


    Isn''t it true that this kind of secret method of increasing accomplishments has sequelae? Normal will fall into a weak state?


    And Lin ruofeng, even without the slightest sequelae, and so soon again into a special state?


    What''s the secret? If you can get it, where else in the world can''t you go?


    The eagle king is excited!


    Many secret methods are universal. Not only human beings can practice them, but also demon clan can practice them.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng speeding away, there was a flash of heat in the eyes of the eagle king. Then he followed him and caught up with him.


    After rushing out of the forest, there is a mountain road ahead, and the forest rushes like the wind.


    However, soon, his face became ugly again.


    Because there are high mountains on both sides of the mountain road, he can only run along the mountain road, and at the end of the mountain road is a valley, that is to say, he is about to run to the end of the road.


    Sure enough, when he ran into the valley, he found that surrounded by mountains, there was no other way to go except the way he came. At this time, the eagle king was approaching.


    Finished, this time, is completely finished, a cool song to yourself.


    "Run? Why don''t you keep running? "


    The goshawk king had already fallen on the ground, but he didn''t change his shape. Instead, he folded his wings and landed on the ground with two eagles'' claws. He came slowly. It was very leisurely and comfortable.


    "I''m tired of running!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that I, Lin ruofeng, would eventually die in the hands of a beast! What a pity


    In the eyes of the eagle king, Lin ruofeng called him a beast. It''s unreasonable.


    However, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Lin ruofeng with a smile and said, "a little monk in the awakening realm can persist in my pursuit until now. It''s not easy. It makes me love talents and I can''t bear to kill you."


    "Oh? Really? So I can go? Goodbye, eagle king


    Lin ruofeng simply waved and said.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The eagle king''s eyes twinkled with desire and said in a deep voice, "if you want me to let you go, there are conditions."


    "What conditions? Let''s hear it


    Lin ruofeng knew that the eagle king was unlikely to let him go so easily.


    "It''s very simple. Tell me the secret of how you can make your strength soar. After I''m sure it''s right, I''ll let you go!"


    Said the hawk king, licking his lips.


    Sure enough!


    It''s really for his "dou".


    However, this is Lin ruofeng.


    Because of the particularity of the inheritance of the word "dou", it is impossible for a single pulse to pass on to other people. Unless he dies, otherwise, the Cangying king can not get the inheritance of the word "dou".


    Looking at the Cangying king, Lin ruofeng said with a bitter smile: "Cangying king, you look down on me, Lin ruofeng? I''m Lin ruofeng. I''m powerful and can''t bend. If you want to kill me, you can come. It''s impossible for me to teach you the secret


    "Are you sure?"


    Cang Ying Wang''s complexion, immediately Leng come down, stare at Lin ruofeng, say, "kid, have never been so to me to say a word, put before, with my fierce temper ah, already a slap to clap you dead!"


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language!"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said firmly, "I, Lin ruofeng, will not change anything if I spit and nail one by one."


    At this moment, there is no way to pass the word "dou" to the Cangying King secretly. Lin ruofeng must carry out the loading to the end.


    "Boy, this is your own death!"


    The eagle king was completely infuriated by Lin ruofeng''s attitude. With a cry, the eagle suddenly flew into the air. Facing Lin ruofeng, he flashed his wings.


    The wings open, full of more than 10 meters, with the fan, the wind swept, the wind roaring, toward the Lin ruofeng swept.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was very dignified, and he waved the holy boxing for the first time.


    Although he knew that he was invincible, Lin ruofeng would not wait to die.


    As a soldier, death is the best end result!


    The golden vitality burst out, forming a huge golden fist seal. He knew that he was invincible, but Lin ruofeng was still indomitable, just like a moth to the fire.


    The golden fist seal blows to the strong wind, however, it only supports for a moment, then it is completely broken by the force of the strong wind.


    No way. The gap between them is too obvious.


    Lin ruofeng is just the peak of awakening, and cangyingwang is not only the cognitive realm, but also the middle cognitive stage, and touches the bottleneck, and then may enter the late cognitive stage.The gap between the two is like a gap, which can not be bridged by a mere "fight" at all.


    After the fierce wind smashes the holy fist of douzhan, it continues to sweep forward.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t escape. He was bombarded by the force of madness. He flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Extremely difficult to get up from the ground, Lin ruofeng despair.


    Between the two, the strength gap is too big, not an order of magnitude, he can only be reduced to the target of torture.


    "I''ll give you one last chance!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the eagle king said coldly, "take out your secret method and change your life."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile. If he could take out the secret method for his own life, he would not hesitate. However, he could not. Unless he died, others would get the secret method.


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head and looks around. His eyes are full of nostalgia. Here will be the end of his life and the place where he finally set foot. He wants to print everything around in his mind.


    Goodbye!


    In Lin ruofeng''s mind, there are the figures of his parents, grandfather, sister, Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and others. In addition, there are the figures of the brothers of the hidden dragon group.


    He has been working hard to improve himself, hoping to protect them in troubled times.


    However, from today on, all this will no longer exist. In the future, he will no longer be able to protect those who care.


    "I said, secret method, no!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm, and he went to die calmly. "If you want my life, you can take it..."


    However, before the word "go" was uttered, Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked. Looking at all these things around him, a picture naturally appeared in his mind. With it came the color of ecstasy on Lin ruofeng''s face. He may have a chance.

 Chapter 1807

    Five elements Zhou Tian formation!


    Just now, his eyes swept around the valley, and he found that this is a five element array!


    around the valley, there are five mounds with different colors everywhere, representing the elements of five elements of gold, wood, water, soil and fire!


    Looking at all this, a picture appeared in Lin ruofeng''s mind.


    Five different colors of soil represent different elements of five elements. Two lines extend from each soil and connect to the opposite. In this way, there are overlapping lines. In fact, ten lines will connect into five lines and form a very regular five pointed star.


    Now, he is standing at the center of the five pointed star, that is to say, he is standing at the eye of the five elements array.


    It is recorded in tiandanzi''s letter that how to use some special terrain between heaven and earth to cultivate oneself and improve cultivation by taking human as Dan.


    This is the careful research and speculation of tiandanzi, a genius of Dan Dao.


    At other times, Lin ruofeng would not try. After all, it was only tiandanzi''s research and speculation, and he had not had time to verify it himself. As a result, the first World War of destroying the ancient Earth took place.


    Who knows, is his conjecture correct?


    What should I do if I''m killed?


    But now, he has no choice!


    Only dead horse can be regarded as a living horse doctor!


    Anyway, it''s just a death.


    What if he succeeds?


    To be a man, one must have a dream. What if it comes true?


    Lin ruofeng was familiar with the five elements array. He suddenly stamped his foot on the ground, and a force led into the ground, which activated the array eyes.


    With the activation of the five elements'' Zhou Tian array, the five mounds representing the five elements suddenly burst out with strong fire, and the colors were different. The color of the flame on the metal mound is gold, the color on the wood mound is green, the color on the water mound is blue, the color on the soil mound is yellow, and the color on the fire mound is red.


    The five-star flame transpiration, and then connected with each other, forming a closed area, surrounded by Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s current position is at the eye of the array. He can see that strands of flames of different colors float from the five mounds representing different properties and converge towards Lin ruofeng.


    The flame touched him, and Lin ruofeng screamed for the first time.


    I saw that under the action of the fire, his clothes on his body burned for the first time and turned into fly ash.


    Unlike ordinary people who are burned, their clothes take a long time to burn. Lin ruofeng''s process of being burned is too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was red.


    "Wocao, it''s about to cook Laozi up!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a strange cry. Although his body was burning bitterly, he only dared to jump and jump in the same place, and did not dare to leave the position of the array eye.


    Who knows what will happen when you leave the place where the array eye is?


    At this time, he kept in mind the records in tiandanzi''s letters that he used the array between heaven and earth to exercise his body and seek a breakthrough.


    If he succeeds, he will be fearless of the eagle king. If he fails, he will die.


    It''s a paradise, a hell.


    The array was suddenly activated by Lin ruofeng, which startled the eagle king. Under the condition of reflexes, it soared to the sky and came to the high altitude.


    When he found that there was no danger, he breathed a sigh of relief and fell into the valley again. Looking at Lin ruofeng, who was burned by the five elements array, the eagle king joked: "how many bad things have you done? Even God can''t look down on it, punish you directly! I wanted to tear you in half and put you on two barbecue grills, but in the twinkling of an eye,


    , you were burned by a five color flame. What a pity


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng inadvertently activated the five color flame and became the victim of the array. How did he know that the five elements array was actually activated by Lin ruofeng himself.


    When making fun of Lin ruofeng, he himself was also very happy. Fortunately, it was Lin ruofeng, not himself.


    If he stepped into the array, could he escape? There is no answer to this question, because it is impossible for him to try.


    "What''s more, dead sparrow, you''ll be happy to be there!"


    Lin ruofeng showed his teeth and scolded angrily, "aren''t you a cognitive realm? Aren''t you very strong? Now I''m here. Dare you come in for a fight? "


    By scolding the hawk king, Lin ruofeng found that the pain was slightly reduced after he shifted his sight.


    However, it is only slightly alleviated. It is unimaginable for people who have never experienced the pain of burning their bodies.


    "Well? What''s the taste? "Just at this time, Lin ruofeng''s nose moved. He seemed to smell the smell of meat. Is anyone doing barbecue?


    However, soon, he realized, where is the special barbecue? Now as long as he''s on fire.


    Sure enough, he was barbecued by the fire of the five elements.


    Why?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. In addition to the smell of barbecue, he also smelled a faint smell of danxiang.


    At the moment when the taste appeared, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    In tiandanzi''s letter, it is mentioned that if you put yourself into the array to practice and produce the fragrance of Dan, it means that it is feasible in theory, and that using the array to practice yourself has officially entered a critical stage.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng no longer jumps and dances, but stifles the pain from the surface of his body. He sits there with his knees crossed, holds yuan Shouyi, and starts to actively activate the fire of the five elements to temper himself.


    "Shit! You are a sparrow, but your family is a sparrow


    The eagle king heard that Lin ruofeng called himself a sparrow. He was very angry. Looking at Lin ruofeng who was roasted by the fire of the five elements, he raised a sneer from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, he burst into the sky and left quickly.


    Lin ruofeng was not aware of all this. At this time, he was totally focused on how to refine himself as a pill, striving to use this method to break through to the cognitive level.


    Only in this way can he have the strength to fight against the eagle king.


    Therefore, he can only succeed, not fail.


    If you fail, the price is your own life.


    "Ah


    In the array, although Lin ruofeng holds yuan Shouyi, he can''t help howling.


    There is no way to do this. If anyone is under the current situation, he can''t stop screaming. After all, the flame of the five elements is really burning him.


    Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that the skin on the surface of his body had already been burnt, and the meat on his body was constantly being roasted.


    With the roasting, there is obvious meat flavor, at the same time, Dan flavor is also more and more strong.


    However, in the process, Lin ruofeng found that there was a wisp of coolness coming towards his body. The coolness was a kind of energy, which made him feel a little less burning.

 Chapter 1808

    Use the array to train yourself. Until now, it''s almost the same as the record in tiandanzi''s letter.


    Lin ruofeng has to sigh that tiandanzi is really a talent. No, it should be said that he is a genius!


    This process is going on. Lin ruofeng feels that his bottleneck has been broken unconsciously. The cool energy begins to gather towards his body. At the same time, his cultivation is growing rapidly.


    What''s more, the growth rate is really frightening.


    Sure enough, the realm of cognition is totally different from the realm of awakening. There is a gap between them, which cannot be crossed.


    Let alone the gap between the cognitive realm and the awakening realm, even if one foot enters the cognitive realm, the gap between the cognitive realm and the real cognitive realm is just like a cloud and mud.


    At the peak of his awakening, Lin ruofeng can kill a person who has stepped into the cognitive realm with one foot. However, in front of the real cognitive realm, he has little power to fight back. This is the gap.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was dark on the surface, and his body was almost charred. In fact, under the charred skin, a layer of skin grew up again, white and tender, just like the skin of a newborn.


    At this time, the eagle king returned.


    He left empty handed before, but now he comes back with a bag in his hand.


    When he came to the array, the eagle king raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and suddenly threw his bag into the array, falling towards Lin ruofeng''s head.


    The bag was burned by the fire. It was burned for the first time. All the things in the bag fell on Lin ruofeng.


    What is it?


    Lin ruofeng subconsciously opened his eyes, the next second, his face suddenly incomparable ugly.


    What did he see?


    In front of him, he saw some cinnamon, star anise, dried pepper, and some powder, such as cumin powder and salt.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng is very angry. The king of goshawk has sprinkled so much seasoning on him!


    What does he want?


    Do you barbecue yourself as food?


    Who can bear it!


    Calm down, calm down!


    Lin ruofeng forced himself to calm down. Now is not the time to get angry.


    He is in the most important stage of cultivation and must not be disturbed.


    Forced to calm down, Lin ruofeng continued to absorb the cool energy.


    He''s putting up with it!


    In ancient times, Han Xin accepted the object of his crotch. He was only barbecued by a beast!


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and saw that on his face, the black layer of burnt skin began to fall off, and the skin under the burnt skin was incomparably white and tender as if it could squeeze out water.


    At the same time, a strong breath suddenly burst out from Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Then Lin ruofeng got up and stood up directly.


    Shaking his body, I saw, on the surface of his body, that layer of black scorched skin, constantly falling off, revealing a baby like smooth body.


    The goshawk king is really dumbfounded.


    In his eyes, "barbecue" actually stood up, and even nothing happened.


    What makes him more dignified is that he finds that Lin ruofeng''s breath is totally different.


    It''s a breath of those who are strong in cognitive realm.


    He broke through?


    From awakening to cognition?


    At this moment, the eagle king really felt extremely absurd. He was grilled by the fire of the five elements circle for a while, and directly burned a person in the awakening state into the cognitive state?


    This promotion is a little too simple, isn''t it?


    Thinking of the suffering he experienced when he broke through to the cognitive level, the eagle king was extremely angry. How could there be such a big gap between man and eagle?


    He clenched his fist and felt the majestic vitality in his body. Lin ruofeng''s face finally showed the excited light.


    Sure enough, the gap between cognitive state and awakening state is too big.


    "Thank you, eagle king!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the eagle king, grinning and showing his white teeth.


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? "


    The hawk king asked with a cold face.


    "Thank you for chasing me!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if you hadn''t chased me, I couldn''t have come here. Then by chance, I broke through the peak of awakening and entered the realm of cognition."


    Lin ruofeng''s words are true. If it wasn''t for the eagle king''s pursuit of him and his desperate pursuit, and his encounter with the five-star array, how could he break through?


    At other times, he would not choose to use the array to improve his cultivation.


    After all, it''s just tiandanzi''s theoretical speculation. Even tiandanzi has never tried it. In case of any loopholes, he will burn himself to death.It is in today''s situation that he dares to try to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Unexpectedly, it succeeded!


    "Hum!"


    The hawk King snorted and looked at Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "even if you succeed in breaking through and entering the initial stage of cognition, what? I can enter the late cognitive stage at any time. How can you compete with me just by your early cognitive stage? "


    What happened today was beyond the expectation of King Cangying. He inadvertently forced Lin ruofeng into a cognitive state!


    However, even if Lin ruofeng enters the cognitive realm, what will happen?


    He is still confident that he can defeat Lin ruofeng.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. After entering the cognitive realm, he was full of self-confidence. He did not dare to say that he would defeat the hawk king, but it was impossible for the hawk king to kill him.


    "Well! Don''t be ashamed


    Cangying Wang Han said in a voice, "now, I will destroy your poor self-confidence!"


    Words fall, the hawk king suddenly waved his wings, set off a strong wind, then toward Lin ruofeng.


    "Still afraid of you?"


    If the wind is cold, Lin rushes to the eagle king.


    Just entering the realm of cognition, he wanted to see how effective this realm was.


    "Come on, boy


    The hawk King snorted coldly, and his sharp claws flashed with cold light, directly catching Lin ruofeng.


    There is no doubt that if you are caught by the eagle king''s claws on your body, your skin will be torn, your bones will be broken, and your tendons will be broken.


    Lin ruofeng gave a long roar and clenched his fist. On the surface of the fist, the golden vitality filled the air. He triggered the Liuguang fist and roared to the eagle king.


    "Bang!"


    However, the king of ruolang was shocked by the fierce attack of the king''s fist.


    It was just a blow. Lin ruofeng judged that even though he was in the early stage of cognition, he could not be compared with the eagle king physically.


    "Shua!" At this time, a shadow came. One of the eagle king''s wings, like a lightning knife, cut to Lin ruofeng''s waist.

 Chapter 1809

    When the strong wind comes, Lin ruofeng claps his hand toward the eagle king like lightning. With the help of the anti shock force, his body suddenly retreats.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, one wing of the eagle king swept past Lin ruofeng.


    It was so dangerous that he was almost cut in two by the eagle king.


    The king of Cangying didn''t chase after Lin ruofeng, but looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "if you have this ability, then even if you step into the realm of cognition, today, you will surely die!"


    "Of course, there''s more than that!"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, "next, let you have a look, my real strength!"


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou" for the first time. His fighting power soared ten times, and his breath suddenly won.


    See Lin ruofeng''s breath, suddenly soared, the eagle king''s face became dignified.


    Before, Lin ruofeng in the awakening state, even into the "dou" word secret state, but can not cause any threat to him.


    But now it''s different. As Lin ruofeng enters the cognitive realm, he activates the word "dou" again because it threatens him.


    Obviously, this is a powerful secret that can turn defeat into victory.


    For this secret method, the hawk king is very keen on it.


    If he can get this secret


    However, the hawk king himself knew very well that it was impossible to obtain this secret from Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng didn''t want to pass the secret to him when he was still in the awakening state, even if he died. Now he has entered the cognitive state, and it is impossible to pass the secret to him.


    "Well, even if you have the secret, so what? Your strength, after all, is just the beginning of cognition! Is it possible to beat me by means of deviant ways? "


    The eagle king''s body soared into the air, suddenly flashing two wings. Suddenly, the strong wind surged, forming a strong wind, sweeping towards Lin ruofeng.


    Again?


    Lin ruofeng gave a sneer and quickly waved his fist.


    In a flash, behind him, appeared a terrible golden giant ape shadow.


    As his cultivation progressed to the cognitive level, the golden giant ape shadow appeared behind him, which was obviously bigger and more solid.


    After the appearance of the golden ape shadow, follow Lin ruofeng''s action and blow out with one fist.


    An incomparably huge golden palm fist seal appeared, facing the front, roaring away.


    Before, when Lin ruofeng was in the awakening state, he waved his fight holy fist, which was easily torn by the gale formed by the wings of the eagle king. Now, however, the golden fist seal is easy to break through into the gale. As soon as his fist shakes, the golden light bursts out, and the gale is scattered.


    The face of the eagle king changed. Unexpectedly, after Lin ruofeng broke through into the cognitive realm, his combat effectiveness ushered in a blowout, and he easily broke through the wind blade formed by his twinkling wings.


    This is one of his most proud magical powers. Unexpectedly, under the golden fist seal, he is so vulnerable.


    At this time, in the face of the already dim golden fist seal, the eagle king snorted, his wings spread out, flashing cold light, just like two Tiandao, suddenly rushed up.


    On the surface of the eagle king''s body, every feather is shining with a cold light. After hitting the golden fist seal, the light is great. The pair of wings directly split the golden fist seal and finally dissipate it into energy in the air.


    The body is the most powerful weapon of the demon clan.


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. He didn''t expect that the eagle king was so difficult and his body was so terrible that he could break his rules.


    Lin ruofeng found that at the moment when he broke through the golden fist seal, there was a cold light all over his body. Obviously, this was a kind of magic power, which had obvious blessing for the physical body. Otherwise, he could not break through the fist seal so easily.


    "Come on, boy


    The king of Cangying broke through the golden seal of the holy fist of douzhan. With a long roar, he flashed his wings and killed Lin ruofeng.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. In the face of the impact of the eagle king, he suddenly drew out his sword.


    Isn''t your body hard? I don''t believe it. I can''t even chop my sword?


    With the long sword in hand, Lin ruofeng is facing the hawk king from afar, suddenly chopping out one sword after another.


    The sword was majestic and white, which covered every direction of the eagle king.


    Holding the sword again, Lin ruofeng felt completely different.


    Before, in his feeling, the sword was a weapon, which was sharper at most. Now, he felt completely different. In his feeling, the sword seemed to have life. He seemed to be able to communicate with the sword.


    Obviously, this is a sword full of spirituality.


    Now, he used the sword again and changed hands more easily."Relying on the power of foreign things is just a heresy."


    The eagle king gritted his teeth. He found that under the cover of Lin ruofeng''s long sword, he had nowhere to escape. The only choice he could make was to continue to rush forward.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win.


    At this moment, the eagle king''s body was shining. Every feather was shining with amazing silver light, just like a silver moon.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The eagle king rushed directly into the vast sword Qi, and the silver light around him melted with the vast sword Qi.


    In this process, the eagle''s speed did not weaken obviously. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the white sword air, flapped his wings and cut to Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Lin ruofeng was so surprised that he didn''t expect the eagle king to break through in front of him in a moment.


    At this time, in the face of the eagle king''s attack, Lin ruofeng stamped his feet on the ground and suddenly retreated.


    Since entering the cognitive realm, every aspect has been qualitatively improved.


    At this time, his speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he retreated more than ten meters, just like a blink.


    However, after all, it was a little bit slow. The strong wind came. Lin ruofeng only felt a pain in his waist. He reached out and touched it, and his hands were full of blood.


    The pair of wings of goshawk king is terrible. Every feather is like a sharp knife.


    Although Lin ruofeng was injured, he was very lucky. If he slowed down a second, he would be cut in two by the eagle king''s wings.


    In the battle of masters, the winner is always in the middle of a dime.


    A blow hurt Lin ruofeng, the eagle king himself, also paid not a small price. At this time, there were several places on his body that were injured by the sword Qi that Lin ruofeng had just cut. His blood was flowing, and some of his feathers had been completely dyed red.

 Chapter 1810

    Being hurt by Lin ruofeng again, the eagle king was full of anger.


    After all, not long ago, he was an eagle catching chicken mentality, and could knead Lin ruofeng at will.


    At that time, if he wanted to, he could easily crush Lin ruofeng to death.


    However, it was only how long before Lin ruofeng had the strength to fight with him head-on and hurt him.


    The contrast is too big.


    "If you only have such a little strength, then today, I''m afraid you will be made into a little sparrow barbecue by me, cumin flavor, bang crisp!"


    Looking at the eagle king, Lin ruofeng grinned and defied.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The king of goshawk has a gloomy face. He is an eagle flying high above. As a result, Lin ruofeng calls him a sparrow again and again. How can he not be angry?


    "I''m looking for death. If I have the ability, how can you beat me?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a grin, "I just like the way you see me unhappy and can''t kill me."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s humble face, the eagle king really wanted to slap him to death.


    Stares at Lin ruofeng, and the hawk king makes a move without warning.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, the eagle king''s wings suddenly shot out hundreds of plumes. Each plume, like a sharp arrow, shot at Lin ruofeng.


    Cang Ying King''s sudden voice, powerful, and without any sign, made Lin ruofeng''s face change. I didn''t expect that he had such a unique talent.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng roared and waved his sword in front of him, forming an airtight wall.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    The long sword kept cutting on the feather of the king of goshawk, and it made a "sonorous" sound. Moreover, there was a firelight coming out. This shows the horror of the feather of the king of Goshawk.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was stiff, and suddenly he felt a pain in his thigh. A feather of the eagle king shot into his thigh.


    Although Lin ruofeng danced the sword tightly, there were too many plumes. It was not easy for him to avoid it completely.


    "Hiss!"


    Later, several plumes were inserted into Lin ruofeng''s body.


    When the plumes disappeared, most of them fell in front of Lin ruofeng and piled up there. Several of them were inserted in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng endured the pain and pulled out the plumes one by one, leaving a blood hole on his body, dripping with blood.


    "What a fool


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng would pull out the plume that had been shot into his body, Cangying Wang hummed coldly. In his opinion, it''s OK not to pull it out. Once it''s pulled out, the speed of blood loss will be faster.


    This is an act of seeking death.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I''ll help you!"


    The king of goshawk hummed coldly and suddenly spread his wings to rush towards Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the impact of the hawk king, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, his mouth lifted a smile, and rushed up with his sword.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The king of goshawk is like a martial arts master. He spreads his wings. Those wings are like two huge swords. The wind blows and attacks Lin ruofeng constantly.


    In the face of Cangying King''s attack, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He used the advantage of Liuguang boxing to keep avoiding. His long sword kept looking for opportunities to give Cangying king a heavy blow.


    One man and one beast rise and fall in the valley, constantly fighting.


    As the two people fight each other, they roar, leaving one ravine after another on the ground, shocking.


    Gradually, a person and a beast were injured.


    Lin ruofeng, in particular, used the method of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s hopeless playing style, Cangying Wang just didn''t adapt and fell into passivity for a moment.


    However, soon, he thought, Lin ruofeng is injured in the body, now dare to fight with him? Isn''t this about death?


    Even if he is not hurt, how can the human body compare with the demon clan?


    Even if the injury for injury, the final winner, also belongs to him.


    After thinking about it, the hawk king didn''t care about the injury for injury method. He wanted to see when Lin ruofeng could hold on?


    However, as the battle went on, the face of the eagle king became more and more ugly. He found that he underestimated Lin ruofeng''s physique.


    With the continuous bleeding of the wound, he has been able to feel a sense of weakness is constantly attacking, and look at Lin ruofeng, as if he had not been affected.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng holding a sword, speed suddenly soared, lightning like cut in one of the eagle king''s wings.


    "Ah


    The eagle king screamed, and the tip of one of his wings was cut off by Lin ruofeng''s sword. At least he lost a few Jin of meat, and the blood gushed out.This blow is very serious for the hawk king. After all, the injury to his wings will affect his flight to a certain extent.


    "Hey - this meat is good. You can have a good barbecue!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng picked the tip of his sword, he picked the meat to his feet.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The eagle king is very angry. Lin ruofeng never forgets to barbecue him, which makes him fall into rage.


    "Hey, don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, I''ll bake you all sooner or later! "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and held a long sword with the tip pointing at the eagle king.


    Compared with the constant weakness of the hawk king, Lin ruofeng was more brave in the war.


    "I will kill you!"


    Cangying King''s eyes are extremely cold, staring at Lin ruofeng.


    As the king of goshawk, no matter it''s human or demon, no one dares to challenge him so wantonly.


    "Well?"


    Just when the eagle king was about to rush up to fight with Lin ruofeng, he suddenly found that the wounds on Lin ruofeng''s body had disappeared?


    Because Lin ruofeng had been training himself in the array before, and his clothes had already been burned clean, and everything was clear.


    Before the two are almost to injury for injury, Lin ruofeng body injury, but now, those wounds have disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    No wonder he is more brave than ever! It''s not a battle with injuries at all.


    "Why did all the wounds on your body disappear?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng''s body, the eagle king was extremely cautious and asked in a cold voice.


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and subconsciously looked down at himself. Then he realized that he and the eagle king had been fighting naked for such a long time.


    Shit! Lin ruofeng scolded secretly. His body was shown by a male, and he felt uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 1811

    "Are you a special human being? Do you have immortality


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Cangying Wang asked in a cold voice.


    Among the human evolutionists, there will be some evolutionists with special constitutions, such as immortal body, five elements spirit body, congenital Tao body and so on. The owners of these special constitutions are God''s favorite and have some extremely special abilities. For example, if you want to kill the owner of the undead body, it is extremely difficult. You must constantly destroy the owner of the undead body and destroy the source of the undead body. Otherwise, there is no chance to kill the owner of the undead body, because the damage you do to him is not as fast as he can recover.


    Hearing the term "immortal body" again, Lin ruofeng''s face showed a strange smile. Naturally, he had no immortal body. The reason why he recovered so quickly was that he had one of the nine secrets, the word "zhe".


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s smiling face, he didn''t deny it. His body was shocked and his eyes were full of incredible light.


    He thought that Lin ruofeng had acquiesced in his immortality.


    "It''s special!"


    The hawk king can''t help being rude. No wonder Lin ruofeng''s playing style is so like a mad dog. He always trades injuries with him. It turns out that he has an immortal body.


    In the face of a human who has an immortal body and does not have the ability to crush him, how can we fight? I''m too tired to beat him.


    Bullying eagle, this is really bullying Eagle!


    Think of here, Cangying king heart incomparable indignation, directly soar up, head also don''t return of gallop but go.


    He can''t kill Lin ruofeng again. The result is that he will be killed by Lin ruofeng sooner or later.


    Looking at the eagle king''s figure, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly.


    At least for now, in the face of flying monsters, there is really no particularly good way.


    Unless he also has the ability to fly in the air.


    As for flying in the imperial air, it''s something beyond the realm.


    The Cangying King fled without fighting. However, what he left to Lin ruofeng now is an extremely embarrassing problem, because his clothes were burnt to ashes in the five elements array, and all his things were gone, so that he could not contact the brothers of the hidden dragon group.


    In desperation, Lin ruofeng could only pick some larger leaves from the jungle to cover the key parts and appeared in a small town near the mountains.


    "Wow, look, savages, there are really savages in the world!"


    "Fart, what savage ah, a look is modern ah, ah, people now, for the sake of red, really can do anything."


    "Although the skin is tender, it''s more beautiful than men, don''t think it''s white and red!"


    "Cut, it''s just a little white face who is taken care of by a rich woman. How can a normal man be so white and tender?"


    When Lin ruofeng''s "strange" dress appeared in small towns, it immediately became the absolute focus of small towns.


    Listening to all the people around, Lin ruofeng''s forehead is covered with black lines.


    Once upon a time, he was reduced to such an embarrassing situation? He was surrounded as a giant panda.


    So dress up, really too eye-catching, Lin ruofeng quickly lowered his head, rushed into a clothing store.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?"


    The owner of the clothing store saw a man who had only the key parts blocked and rushed into the store to intercept him.


    However, Lin ruofeng is so fast that he drags several clothes like lightning and rushes into the dressing room.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, if you don''t open the door again, don''t blame me for calling the police!"


    Outside, the owner of the clothing store slapped the door of the dressing room and threatened.


    "As for you?"


    Lin ruofeng changed his clothes and said, "open the door. Is that your attitude? With your attitude, who dares to buy clothes in your shop? "


    "What''s wrong with my attitude?"


    The owner of the clothing store roared, "you hooligan, can you take out a cent? I warn you, put down your clothes, otherwise, I''ll call the police immediately!"


    It''s because I''m almost naked and I think I have no money.


    Lin ruofeng felt extremely fucked. How many times had he been so embarrassed?


    Fortunately, he was ready.


    A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Lin ruofeng ignored the shouting of the owner of the clothing store. After putting on his clothes, he calmly opened the door of the dressing room.


    As soon as the door of the dressing room opened, the owner of the clothing store roared, "you rascal!"


    However, as soon as he raised his arm, he couldn''t put it down any more, and his eyes were staring at Lin ruofeng''s palm.


    In the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand, a strange fruit with blue light was lying there quietly.


    "Strange fruit?"


    The owner of the clothing store suddenly widened his eyes.Although this small town is close to the mountain, not many people have awakened to the strange power, because many people are easily buried in the belly of monsters after entering the mountain.


    For ordinary people, becoming a power is full of incomparable temptation, but the premise is to live.


    Instead of risking being eaten by monsters, it''s better to be an ordinary person and spend a lifetime.


    Especially for those who already have homes and rooms.


    Just like the owner of this clothing store, he has a family, an old man and a small family. The burden of the whole family is on him. Therefore, he knows that when he enters the mountains, he is lucky enough to find the fruits and become a man of different abilities, but he still doesn''t step into the mountains.


    If he is eaten by a monster before he finds the fruit, what about his parents and children?


    This is a very realistic problem.


    "Yes, it''s a strange fruit!"


    Lin ruofeng had a faint smile on his face. He picked this fruit when he came out of the mountain. After all, he had no money and needed to change clothes with it.


    "Is it enough to change clothes?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Enough, enough!"


    The owner of the clothing store was very happy. He naturally knew the price of Yiguo. Let alone changing a suit, even if he bought the whole clothing store, it would be more than enough.


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in addition, I''d like to borrow your phone!"


    "Here - here!"


    The owner of the clothing store quickly took out his mobile phone and gave it to Lin ruofeng. Just now he had to call the police to catch Lin ruofeng. Now he wants to make Lin ruofeng a father.


    After receiving the phone call from the owner of the clothing store, Lin ruofeng immediately calls Bai Xiaosheng to report safety.


    When he learned that Lin ruofeng was intact, everyone in the hidden dragon group was relieved. After reporting peace, Lin ruofeng gave Yiguo to the owner of the clothing store and left the clothing store.

 Chapter 1812

    Back to Haitian.


    Villa, a group of women around Lin ruofeng, eyes staring at him, without blinking.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lin ruofeng was staring at by a group of women. He couldn''t help muttering.


    "I said Xiaofeng, how did you do it?"


    Mo Yushi first sighed, "how can your skin become so good all of a sudden? It''s better than our women''s skin. It''s so enviable! "


    Mo Yu''s poem not only sighs with emotion, but also pinches Lin ruofeng''s body with his hand.


    "Yes, how did you do it? Let my sister pinch it, too


    "It''s incredible! It''s like baby skin, white and tender! How irritating


    "Put on a woman''s dress for you. It must be more charming than all of us!"


    Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women can''t help kneading and pinching Lin ruofeng.


    Women are very concerned about their appearance, skin and so on. Now Lin ruofeng''s skin suddenly becomes so good, which really makes them envious and envious.


    "All right, stop it, stop it!"


    Being kneaded and pinched by a group of women, Lin ruofeng only felt his scalp numb.


    If he has a choice, he doesn''t want his skin to be so white and tender, and he looks like a little white face who is taken care of by a rich woman.


    Although his current image is very much in line with the current women''s aesthetic image of little fresh meat, Lin ruofeng still thinks that the skin with wheat complexion in the past looks more comfortable and more masculine.


    Lin ruofeng stood up with an obscene smile on his face and said, "do you want to know the secret of my skin being so white and tender?"


    "Want to know!"


    All the women spoke in unison.


    "If you want to know, come to my room tonight and I''ll tell you in person."


    Lin ruofeng winked at the girls and said.


    "Go away!"


    "Screw you!"


    "The beauty of thinking!"


    The girls immediately realized the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words, and rolled their eyes and blew Lin ruofeng away.


    Back in his room, Lin ruofeng turned on his computer and connected to the Internet.


    Sure enough, the story of the annihilation of the Warring States came.


    Now, there is a lot of noise on the whole network.


    After the Feng clan, the Zhan clan is one of the top ten ancient clans that has been destroyed.


    Moreover, the destruction of the war clan is different from that of the wind clan.


    The wind clan was destroyed. It was a missile that hit the place where the wind clan lived. The whole wind clan turned into a sea of fire. Basically, no wind clan survived.


    It is precisely because of the fall of the wind clan that the ancient people realized that the hot weapons of this era can pose a fatal threat to the practitioners.


    This time, the war clan was destroyed, which was totally different.


    The war clan was destroyed by the hidden dragon group.


    Without the help of any modern thermal weapons, more than ten members of the hidden dragon group destroyed an ancient clan.


    This is undoubtedly extremely shocking.


    Although Zhan Tian, the head of the warring clan, was killed by the three beast kings, and the warring clan lost its patron saint, the whole warring clan, at least hundreds of people, still failed to defeat the hidden dragon group. It can be seen that the hidden dragon group has grown to a terrible situation, which is enough to shake the ancient clan.


    This is not good news for the ancient people, especially those who are hostile to Lin ruofeng.


    And just after the news that the Zhan clan was destroyed by the hidden dragon group came out, the remaining eight ancient clans, for the first time, held a video conference.


    Yes, it''s a conference call!


    Although the ancient people are quite resistant to the high technology of this era, we have to say that the high technology of this era has brought great convenience to life.


    For example, now, the remaining eight ancient ethnic groups are distributed all over the country. They don''t need to meet at all. They can use video phone to hold meetings.


    "I think you''ve all heard about the destruction of the Warring States clan?"


    Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan, was the first to make a sound.


    "Got it!"


    The other patriarchs spoke in a low voice.


    "Now that everyone has received the news, what do you think of this matter?"


    Lei Feng''s face is gloomy. In the main house of Lei clan, he speaks in a deep voice.


    It can be said that when the war clan is destroyed, Lei Feng is like sitting on a blanket.


    After all, the Lei people, who have been advocating the elimination of Lin ruofeng, are the most active ancient people.


    The reason why the war clan was destroyed was that Zhan Tian died in the hands of the three big beast kings in the valley at the foot of Hengshan Mountain.


    If it was him who died in the hands of the three beast kings at the beginning, then it must be the Lei clan who has been exterminated now.


    After all, in terms of the fighting capacity of the whole ethnic group, Lei is not as good as Zhan.After Lei Feng asked, the heads of other clans were silent.


    The annihilation of the warring clans has dealt a great blow to them, which means that in this era, there are already forces that can compete with these ancient clans. If it is the hot weapons of this era that threatened the survival of the warring clans before, now there is another threat.


    "Why don''t people talk? Please speak freely. Now we are discussing this event which has a great influence on our ancient people! "


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Lei Feng was a little anxious and urged. Urged by Lei Feng, Shui Ji, the head of the Shui clan, first said, "I don''t think this is a good signal. The spirit clan once predicted that this son would bring earth shaking changes to our ancient clan. Now, the prophecy of the spirit clan has been fulfilled. Both the wind clan and the Lei clan are exterminated because of this son.


    therefore, this son must be exterminated!" Shui nationality, Zhan nationality, Lei nationality and Qin nationality have always advocated the extermination of Lin ruofeng. This time, the extermination of Zhan nationality made Shuiji feel uneasy. She was worried that Lin ruofeng would take advantage of her seriously injured body and bring hidden dragon group to exterminate Shui nationality. He didn''t want Shui nationality to follow Feng nationality and Lei nationality.


    "The head of the aquarium is right."


    Seeing someone standing on the same front with himself, Lei Feng finally showed a smile on his face and said to the lingzu, "the language is from the lingzu. I want to know, how do you lingzu think about it?"


    Lei Feng knows very well that at present, the only people who strongly demand to kill Lin ruofeng are the Lei, Shui and Qin nationalities. With the strength of the hidden dragon group, they have to pay a great price even if they can kill the hidden dragon group and Lin ruofeng.


    Therefore, he wanted to pull several other neutral ancient tribes into the water to deal with Lin ruofeng.


    Before that, the four of them thought that killing Lin ruofeng was not a matter of minutes?


    So even if the other ancient tribes were neutral, they didn''t care much. However, today is different from the past, with the strong rise of the Yinlong formation, we must let all the ancient tribes join hands, and none of them is indispensable.

 Chapter 1813

    In the face of Lei Feng''s problem, Ling Bing, the head of the Ling clan, is a little silent. He naturally knows what Lei Feng is doing. Obviously, he doesn''t want the Ling clan to be alone.


    Moreover, to a certain extent, his decision also had a certain influence on other neutral ancient tribes.


    After all, the spirit clan has a certain ability of channeling. Even if they can''t see the future development trend for a while, they can generate certain reactions and make favorable decisions for the spirit clan. After a moment''s silence, lingbing, the head of lingzu, said slowly: "Lin ruofeng, the son of lingzu, was sensed by the last head of lingzu when he emerged. He saw a corner of the future. It was about this son. At that time, the old head was so shocked that he didn''t say what he saw, so he emerged."


    "Obviously, our old patriarch saw a picture of great shock! This matter is related to the life and death of our ancient people. Naturally, our lingzu dare not take it lightly. "


    "Recently, our ancient people are all dreaming about him. As a result, few people can dream about him. Only a few people can vaguely see a vague sound and shadow standing in the sea of corpses."


    After the lingbing finished, it was a long time before he said in a deep voice, "according to the vague future of our lingzu, we lingzu decided to regard Lin ruofeng as a hostile figure."


    "OK, ha ha..."


    Lei Feng was overjoyed, and the lingzu made a choice. Standing on their side will greatly affect the judgment and decision of other ancient tribes.


    If the remaining eight ancient tribes can unite and twist into a rope, even if the Yinlong formation has become the climate, what then? Is it hard to be an opponent of the eight ancient tribes?


    "I think you should all listen to what the spirit clan chief said clearly?"


    Lei Feng laughs and says, "now, it''s time to vote. I hope that the remaining eight ancient tribes can unite and deal with Lin ruofeng and Yinlong group together. I don''t want to see discord between us."


    "What Lei clan chief said is reasonable!"


    Qin Hui, the head of the Qin clan, first expressed his position and said, "we, the Qin clan, are willing to live and die together with the Lei clan and the Ling clan."


    Originally, the Qin people were extremely hostile to Lin ruofeng, but now naturally they stand up first.


    "And our aquarium! If you don''t kill Lin ruofeng, you will never stop! "


    Shuiji, the head of the aquarium, grits her teeth. Because of Lin ruofeng, the scandal of the aquarium is known to the world, which makes Shuiji feel that she can''t lift her head in front of other ancient people.


    Moreover, after the outbreak of the Shui scandal, other ancient ethnic groups began to tease the Shui people from time to time. Obviously, they all regarded the Shui women as prostitutes, so they would be so unscrupulous.


    All these are given by Lin ruofeng, which shows the determination of Shui people to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Although it is said that the fire clan and the Shui clan have always been incompatible with each other, we should put down our prejudices and cooperate with each other in the face of the enemy!"


    Huoling, the head of Huo clan, is a red dress, which charms all living beings. He is not inferior to Shuiji. At this time, he says.


    "Thank you, sister Huoling. I will restrain our Shui people. I will no longer target the Huo people. If there are people who don''t listen to advice, they will not tolerate it."


    Hear fire clan also began to make a statement, water Ji incomparable excitement.


    After all, before Qin, Lei and Shui had some losses in the struggle with Lin ruofeng, while several neutral ancient tribes had well preserved strength. Now with their participation, their strength has greatly increased.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The voice of Huo Ling''s enchantment rang out and said faintly, "in terms of age, I should call you sister Shuiji!"


    Wen Yan, the patriarchs of other ancient tribes are very speechless. Although Huoling and Shuiji said that they wanted to live together peacefully, now they have no words left, and they begin to pinch each other.


    Is age really that important for women?


    "Cough --"


    Lei Feng gave a long cough and interrupted them to avoid the two women really pinching.


    "What''s the opinion of the three of you, Gu, Kuang and mu?"


    Lei Feng asked.


    Now, all the other ancient tribes have made a decision, and only these three ancient tribes have not made a statement.


    Under Lei Feng''s inquiry, the crazy people first expressed their position.


    After a moment''s silence, the head of the crazy clan said, "our top ten ancient clans should advance and retreat together and twist into a rope. I agree to join you!"


    "Ha ha, good, great!"


    Lei Feng was so happy as never before. He continued to ask, "Gu clan, Mu clan, now, you are the only two ethnic groups that have not made a statement. You, don''t let us down."


    Silence.


    The patriarchs of the ancient and wooden tribes did not give an immediate reply.


    Until two minutes later, when Lei Feng was about to urge him again, Gu Zhan, the head of the ancient clan, suddenly asked, "before making a decision, can I ask you a question first?""But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    Lei Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Gu Zhan nodded and said, "if there is such a person who has ever saved your relatives and has no grudge with you, will you lay your hands on the benefactor because of some public opinion pressure?"


    "Of course not!"


    Lei Feng first replied, "how can we ancient people do such cruel things? If you can''t even bear the pressure of public opinion, how can you get a foothold? "


    This question is really easy to answer. There is no difficulty at all. Lei Feng doesn''t understand why Gu Zhan asked this question at this juncture.


    Later, other ancient clan leaders also expressed their views one after another that it was impossible for them to repay virtue with resentment.


    "Well, I think I''ve made a decision!"


    Gu Zhan nodded and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I think that in the case of Lin ruofeng, we ancient people can''t stand in the same line with you!"


    "Why?"


    Many patriarchs are extremely puzzled. Guchen, this is the first one who doesn''t want to advance and retreat with them.


    "As you said just now, we can''t be ungrateful and repay kindness with resentment!"


    Gu Zhan said in a deep voice, "Lin ruofeng, who once saved my daughter, didn''t do anything harmful to our ancient people. Our ancient people won''t deal with him!"


    After guzhan finished, the heads of other ancient clans were silent. They finally understood why guzhan had asked such a question just now. One by one, they were silent.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, Gu Zhan continued, "our ancient people have always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. We will not fight against Lin ruofeng. Similarly, we will not help him deal with you. The gratitude and resentment between you has nothing to do with our ancient people!"


    In order not to be misunderstood by other people, we must clarify this point.


    "This - all right!"


    Lei Feng had no choice but to open his mouth. They had already answered Gu Zhan''s question before. They could not force Gu Zhan to stand on the same front with them at this time. In that case, they would raise their hands and smoke their mouths. If only one ancient tribe was missing, it would not have any impact on their actions.


    "Mu Zu, what''s your choice?" Lei Feng continued to ask in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1814

    Now there is no choice but the wood tribe.


    The Mu clan, an ancient clan, has always been very low-key. Since its birth, it has not done anything sensational.


    Even last time, no one from the Mu people participated in the fight for ziyuanguo.


    Of course, it turns out that if you keep a low profile, you will lose a lot of good opportunities, but sometimes you can avoid a lot of disasters. For example, in the last fight for ziyuanguo, if the Mu people went there, they would lose as much as other ancient people.


    If you are as unlucky as the war clan again, the clan leader will be killed, and you may face the disaster of extermination.


    At this time, in the face of Lei Feng''s inquiry, Mu Feng, the head of Mu clan, said in a deep voice: "my choice is the same as brother Gu."


    "What? What do you mean, master mu? "


    Lei Feng''s face sank and said in a deep voice, "the ancient people have their own difficulties. We can all understand that they choose not to help each other, but why do you wooden people do this?"


    "I know what I mean!"


    Mufeng said faintly, "our Muzu is different from all your races. We must keep a peaceful heart in order to develop better. Even in the last era, we Muzu seldom participated in the disputes in the cultivation world. I hope you can understand!"


    "You don''t want to be on our side?" Lei Feng was aggressive and said in a cold voice, "our top ten ancient clans were defeated by each other just because they couldn''t be condensed into a rope before, which led to the destruction of the wind clan and the war clan. Don''t you believe the prophecy of the spirit clan? It''s a matter of the future of our top ten ancient ethnic groups. None of us can stay out of it. Hello


    think about it! "


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Mufeng''s voice was extremely flat and said, "I''ve made it very clear that we Muzu don''t like to participate in any form of dispute." Mufeng''s attitude is very firm, and his tone is so insipid that it makes people feel cold. This makes Lei Feng extremely angry. He asked in a cold voice: "we are known as the top ten ancient families. We should have shared common hatred. Your practice of Mufeng is to split the top ten ancient families. Is it too cold? If so, what is the significance of being one of the top ten ancient tribes? "


    Lei Feng''s words are very impolite. He is forcing Mu Feng to make a new choice and stand on their side.


    However, the force of Thunder Wind is useless to Mufeng.


    Under the pressure of Leifeng, Mufeng spoke lightly and said: "the top ten ancient tribes are just a kind of address. It seems that they have no alliance with each other so far, right? Since you don''t think our Mu clan is worthy of being called the top ten ancient clans with you, you can withdraw from our Mu clan. "


    After saying that, Mufeng directly quit the video conference, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    "You -"


    Lei Feng slapped the sandalwood table in front of him, smashed the table, and felt extremely angry.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Thunder wind roared, he said, did not expect wood wind should be so calm, oil and salt do not enter.


    "Well, clan leader Lei, don''t be angry!" At this time, Qin Hui, the head of the Qin clan, comforted him, "the practice of the Mu clan stresses peace of mind, so the Mu clan seldom participates in disputes. It''s not too much for them to have such a choice. Forget it, one more Mu clan is not many, and one less Mu clan is not many. Now, we Qin, Lei, Huo, Kuang, Shui and Ling, the six ancient tribes join hands, such as If you can''t clean up more than ten people in a hidden dragon group, it''s really a big joke. "


    "Of course I know!" Lei Feng snorted and said, "it''s just the attitude of Mu clan that makes me very angry! Well, since we have all made a choice, let''s discuss how to deal with Lin ruofeng and Yinlong group! Our action must be fast, and we can''t give the hidden dragon group the space and time to grow


    "In addition, ancient patriarch, please avoid it!"


    "No problem, it should be!"


    Gu Zhan, the head of the ancient clan, laughs and quits the video conference.


    Just when the six ancient tribes began to discuss strategies for the Yinlong formation and Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng was experiencing the most wonderful night of his life.


    Night, very quiet, cold moonlight, such as mercury like, scattered on the earth, to the whole world, covered with a layer of silver gossamer.


    Lin ruofeng is lying on the bed, still brushing his mobile phone. He is looking at the reaction of the whole world with the collapse of the war clan.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, a fragrant wind hit, a figure has entered the room, and then turned to lock the door of the room.


    Looking at the figure sneaking into the room, Lin ruofeng raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew that someone would take the initiative to send him to the door tonight.


    "Long night, no sleep! I''ll figure it out. There must be peach blossom robbery tonight! "


    Lin ruofeng narrowed his eyes and played tricks there.


    "Don''t play the devil!"Su Yiyi did not have the good spirit white, Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "you quickly tell me, how do you achieve the skin so good?"? Hum, you are a big man. Your skin is better than those of us women. Is there any reason? "


    Su Yiyi''s heart is not angry, this is too unreasonable, right?


    So she wanted to know how Lin ruofeng made her skin so good.


    In fact, Su Yiyi''s skin is already very good. It''s white, smooth and tender. It''s well maintained. However, no matter what, I''m afraid of comparing goods. Compared with Lin ruofeng''s, the gap will come out.


    "Want to know?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked and asked.


    "If you want to know, you''d better tell me, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    Su Yi holds the small powder fist, says with the threatening tone.


    "It''s not impossible to want to know!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "but if you want to know, you have to pay a certain price!"


    "At what cost?"


    Su Yiyi asked.


    "You know that!"


    Lin ruofeng winked at Su Yiyi. As he went to bed, his limbs showed a "big" shape and said, "come on, don''t pity people because they are lovely flowers!"


    "Poof!"


    Su Yiyi directly laughed and said, "this is what you said. Hum, if you don''t tell me then, I will cut you!"


    "Beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, what''s the ink? Come on


    Lin ruofeng''s cheap face, "people can''t wait!"


    "Well! You little bitch, let''s see how the palace will deal with you! " Su Yiyi showed a "bad smile" on his face, jumped into bed, took off his clothes for a hundred years, and walked to Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1815

    It is inevitable to turn the clouds and rain.


    After the storm, Su Yiyi was lying in Lin ruofeng''s arms dripping with sweat and asked softly, "now, can you tell me how you became so white?"


    "Of course, a word from a man, a whip from a horse!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously, then told Su Yiyi how he turned white.


    "Ah? To be burned?"


    Su Yiyi''s face is a little white. If it''s the price of better skin, she would rather not.


    "In this world, there is no pie in the sky!"


    Lin ruofeng said softly, "if you want to get something, you must pay something!"


    "Well!"


    Su Yiyi nodded softly and put his head in Lin ruofeng''s arms. He felt sorry for Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is definitely one of the most influential figures in the world.


    However, what others see is only his scenery. Who knows how much he has paid behind the scenery?


    It''s very likely that another man has already fallen down.


    Both of them did not speak, quietly enjoying the aftertaste of this crazy.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    just at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Is the door locked?


    Outside the door, Xia Ziyin''s face changed slightly, and then quickly returned to her room.


    Lin ruofeng has a habit that he never locks the door when he goes to bed at night. In his words, who wants to talk about life with him if he can''t sleep in a night?


    Although, this probability is very small, but a person, always have a dream, ah, if a person even have no dream, then what is the difference with salted fish?


    Now the door is locked from the inside, which means that there are other women in Lin ruofeng''s room.


    This situation, several women have slowly accepted, who let them fall in love with the same man?


    Since we can''t leave Lin ruofeng, we can only accept such a fact.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng is gifted and can satisfy several women at the same time.


    Lin ruofeng room, Su Yiyi body is one of the stiff, white Lin ruofeng one eye, not angry said: "your business is still very good?"


    "It''s inevitable!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "the leverage of service quality, who uses who knows!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Yijiao snorted, got up, dressed, took out a piece of grandfather Mao, threw it to Lin ruofeng, and said, "good service, next time we''ll have your clock!"


    "Take your time, dear guest!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and put grandfather Mao on the bedside table beside him.


    This is the sentiment between them. Before the couple, they have to do something to increase the sentiment.


    After su Yiyi left, Lin ruofeng took his mobile phone and sent a message to Xia Ziyin: Ziyin, come here, Yiyi is gone!


    Originally Xia Ziyin was sitting on the bed, fidgeting.


    She is thinking, after all still want to ask Lin ruofeng skin change white more tender method.


    She naturally knew what would happen once she went to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    For the relationship with Lin ruofeng, she doesn''t have any psychological burden, but now it''s obvious that someone else is ahead of her, she''s a little embarrassed.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, her mobile phone vibrated and Lin ruofeng sent a text message.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s text message, Xia Ziyin is very confused. Does Lin ruofeng know that it was her who knocked at the door just now?


    How did he do it?


    Originally, Xia Ziyin had some hesitation, but now, she didn''t hesitate any more. She wanted to find out how Lin ruofeng knew that she was the one standing outside the door just now.


    So Xia Ziyin leaves her room and sneaks into Lin ruofeng''s room.


    "Ziyin, here you are!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t go just now. Maybe I can enjoy the happiness of the whole people."


    "Bah! You want to be beautiful


    Xia Ziyin''s pretty face suddenly turns red and stares at Lin ruofeng fiercely. She can accept that Lin ruofeng has other women, but she can''t accept it. She serves Lin ruofeng with other women.


    Of course, even if she can accept it, the river crab God can''t accept it.


    "Yes, I can only think about it!"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "even if I, Lin ruofeng, have the ability to understand the heaven and the earth, I can''t get out of the five finger mountain of the river crab God!"


    "Don''t be sentimental!"


    Xia Ziyin did not have the good spirit white Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "I, have two questions, you have to honestly answer me!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "how can this be like interrogating a prisoner? Ask, I''m in a good mood. "


    "Well, first question, how do you know that I was standing at the door just now?"Xia Ziyin asked with interest.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "from the sound and frequency of your steps, I can tell that everyone''s steps are different."


    Lin ruofeng is serious nonsense.


    In fact, he used his perspective eye to see that the person who knocked on the door just now was Xia Ziyin.


    The reason why he didn''t tell everyone that he had perspective eyes was that he was afraid that everyone would be jealous.


    After all, no girl must be able to accept that her husband or boyfriend has clairvoyant eyes. In that case, when you walk on the street, you will be jealous when you think of your husband or boyfriend using clairvoyant eyes to see other women.


    "Well - all right! Second question! "


    Xia Ziyin didn''t think much at all. Although he couldn''t do it, he thought it was really possible to do it with Lin ruofeng''s ability.


    "The second question is, how is your skin so good?"


    Xia Ziyin stares at Lin ruofeng and asks.


    That''s what she wanted to know.


    "Want to know the answer to this question?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, "then you have to pay a certain price."


    "The price? What''s the price? "


    Xia Ziyin asked clearly.


    "You know!"


    Lin ruofeng did the same, and Xia Ziyin came again.


    After that, looking at Xia Ziyin leaving, Lin ruofeng lies there looking forward to it. It seems that it will be a sleepless night tonight.


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is the backbone.


    Until midnight, Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi, Liu Mei and other women did not come to her again, which made Lin ruofeng extremely depressed.


    It is reasonable to say that Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan should pay more attention to the maintenance of their skin. There is no reason why they don''t come to the door. How come there is no movement until now?


    Maybe, they are shy, sorry?


    I guess I''ll be here later? With such an idea, Lin ruofeng lay there, slowly waiting, unconsciously, falling asleep.

 Chapter 1816

    Hmm?


    in the early morning of the next day, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a smart look, and then opened his eyes.


    Rubbing his eyes, he realized that he had gone to sleep so muddled last night?


    Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi, Liu Mei and other women, unexpectedly no one came to the door again?


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t understand.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Lin ruofeng sat on the bed and began to run the star formula to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth.


    Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the speed of cultivation has slowed down after his cultivation has officially stepped into the cognitive realm.


    Of course, the so-called slow down does not mean that the speed of absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth has slowed down. In fact, after entering the cognitive realm, the speed of absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth has accelerated.


    The reason why I feel that cultivation has become slower is that the cognitive realm needs a lot of energy to advance to the next realm. Even if the absorption speed becomes faster, it is too slow compared with the energy needed to advance.


    However, there is no way to do this. All the way of cultivation is to go against the sky, and it can''t be achieved overnight.


    If you practice too fast, it will have a bad effect.


    In particular, when the cultivation reaches the state of transcendence, it breaks free from the shackles of the earth space. Even if every small state is promoted, it will lead to natural disasters. If one is not careful, it may be destroyed by natural disasters.


    When we reach the state of transcendence, it is particularly important to cultivate the foundation.


    Even some practitioners, in order to be able to pass the test of natural calamity, will continue to consolidate their foundation.


    After all, it''s a paradise and a hell.


    If you pass, you will be promoted to a higher level. If you fail, you will be destroyed by the disaster.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s practice in the morning progressed slowly, he could really feel the increase of vitality in his body.


    After training, Lin ruofeng stares at a pair of panda eyes and comes downstairs.


    At this time, in the restaurant downstairs, the women have already begun to eat breakfast.


    Sheng a bowl of porridge sitting at the table, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help asking: "sister LAN, sister Yu Shi, don''t you have any interest in how to make your skin more white and tender?"


    Asked, wait for them to take the initiative to come to the door, Lin ruofeng is waiting to fall asleep, this question, he must know the answer to be at ease.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Zhilan and Mo Yushi look at each other and smile.


    "I don''t want to know!"


    They shook their heads and spoke in unison.


    "No way!"


    Lin ruofeng did not believe that they would not care about the answer to this question.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s panda eyes, which are still full of light blood, Mo Yushi said with a smile: "you didn''t wait all night last night, did you? Ha ha... "


    "Look at his panda eyes. I think it''s possible."


    Zhou Zhilan nodded, then said with a smile, "see you so poor, let me tell you, in fact, we are ready to ask you, but it is Yiyi who sent us a message."


    "Ah? Wipe


    When Lin ruofeng pats his head, he ignores Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin. They already know the truth of the matter and tell Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi and other girls, which is also reasonable.


    After breakfast, send all the girls to work.


    In the next few days, nothing important happened. Although Lin ruofeng was always on guard against the Dragon King, tortoise king and Cangying king, they didn''t come to Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group again.


    In fact, they are afraid of the green dragon.


    After all, if they dare to come to Haitian city, Qinglong has enough reason to send a nuclear bomb to their old nest.


    Maybe, ordinary shells can''t damage them, but nuclear bombs can.


    As long as the people of the hidden dragon group do not leave the human city, it is safe.


    "Xiaofeng, do you believe there are prophets in this world?"


    In the office of president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng is lying on the sofa reading a magazine. Su Yiyi suddenly asks.


    "The prophet? Why do you believe that? "


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "it''s undeniable that there may be prophets in this world. After all, some people with different abilities may be able to communicate the power of existence in the dark and see what may happen in the future through different abilities such as dreams."


    "However, the number of such people with different abilities is bound to be extremely rare. Moreover, even if they have such abilities, they will not easily appear and will be easily missed by some powerful organizations and races."


    "So, it can be said that if there are so-called prophets walking around in society, nine times out of ten are charlatans!"


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s explanation, Su Yiyi thought about it and said, "what you said really has some truth. However, recently, a prophet appeared in Haitian city. His words are very clever and predict many disasters.""True or false?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Now it is an eventful time. Some special things are worth paying attention to.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?"


    Su Yi waved to Lin ruofeng and said, "come and watch this news! It has something to do with Uncle Qin! "


    Come to Su Yiyi''s desk, Lin ruofeng saw the news on the computer.


    Shock: the prophet once again predicted that Mr. Qin Ming, the president of Qin group, would escape the disaster! ¡·


    the headlines are very good. You can understand what happened just by looking at the headlines.


    Then look down.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng understood the whole story. It turns out that Qin Ming, the president of Qin''s group, is going to go abroad to attend a very important economic chamber of Commerce. However, before his departure, a very famous prophet recently came to Qin Ming and told him that he suddenly saw a very bad picture. The plane Qin Ming was on will have an accident over the Pacific Ocean two hours after taking off, and finally the plane will be killed Falling into the sea will kill many people.


    Under the guidance of the prophet, Qin Ming changed his flight according to the principle of trusting what he had rather than trusting what he had.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Ming''s original plane crashed over the Pacific Ocean, and the plane fell into the sea. Now a large number of rescue ships and helicopters are heading for the accident area.


    Because of the prophet''s language, Qin Ming escaped.


    Qin Ming is the president of a group and a public figure. Therefore, in Haitian city and even in the whole country, his self-examination is very strong, and the name of the prophet has been completely publicized.


    Looking at this news report, Lin ruofeng frowned. Is there such a kind of people walking in society? Since the prophet has predicted that the plane will crash, why not tell the airline? But what about stopping Qin Ming?

 Chapter 1817

    The answer to these questions is simple: ask Qin Ming directly.


    Fortunately, he is very familiar with Qin Ming and can ask him this question directly.


    So Lin ruofeng called Qin Ming directly, and soon he got through. However, there was a lot of noise on the phone. Qin Ming must be in a noisy place.


    "Uncle Qin, it''s me, Xiao Feng!"


    After the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng says with a smile.


    "Xiaofeng, long time no see!"


    Qin Ming''s hearty laughter came from the phone, "why do you have time to call me now?"


    Since Lin ruofeng gave up the position of president of Lin''s group and President of Haitian chamber of Commerce to Su Yiyi, he basically didn''t interfere in business affairs, so he basically never contacted Qin Ming again.


    "I just saw a news about you!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Oh, this time, I really want to thank the prophet. If he didn''t tell me in time, I would have stepped on the plane that had an accident."


    Qin Ming''s voice was full of excitement.


    This can be understood, for anyone, there will be a kind of afterlife joy, will be full of gratitude to the prophet.


    "Xiaofeng, maybe you don''t believe it!"


    Qin Ming said excitedly, "in the past, I didn''t believe in the words of ghosts, gods and prophets, but now I believe that if there were no prophets, now you would not have the chance to talk to me, but to appear at my funeral."


    "Xiaofeng, now the prophet is in the Hilton Hotel. Would you like to come over and let me introduce you to each other?"


    Is the prophet still in Haitian?


    Lin ruofeng moved in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll go to the Hilton Hotel now to see the prophet with great powers."


    Lin ruofeng is very interested in meeting people with special abilities. Of course, Lin ruofeng has another plan, that is, he was cheated by the people of the spirit clan, which made several ancient clans hostile to him. He wants to tell other ancient clans through this prophet that the future that the spirit clan sees may not be true. In this way, the contradiction between them will be greatly reduced.


    "Yiyi, are you free now? Take you to see the prophet


    Lin ruofeng grinned.


    "Ah? Good


    For this prophet, Su Yiyi is also quite interested, said with a smile, "to see the prophet, even if not free, also want to squeeze out time to go, time, like cleavage, squeeze, there will always be."


    "Yo When did you learn to be garrulous


    Lin ruofeng quarreled with Lin ruofeng and walked out of the office.


    Driving to the Hilton International Hotel, Lin ruofeng finds that there are all kinds of luxury cars in the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    Although there is no lack of luxury cars in the underground parking lot of the hotel, there are few pictures of luxury cars gathering like today.


    Generally, this situation means that there are very important things happening in the hotel, so as to attract the elite of the upper class of Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Is it because the prophet is here? On the way here, he has learned that this prophet has been in Haitian city for several days, and he has made a prediction, which is very accurate. The disasters that help many people avoid have caused a sensation in a certain range.


    However, this time accurately predicted the plane accident, because the relationship between Qin and Ming pushed the prophet''s reputation to an unprecedented high.


    Leaving from the underground parking lot, Lin ruofeng takes the elevator to the hall. By asking the front desk of the hotel hall, it''s not surprising that the owners of the luxury cars in the underground parking lot all come for the sake of the prophet.


    Even some people came from other provinces and cities.


    The reason why it is so hot is that the prophet has already said that he will stay in Haitian city for the last night, and then he will leave Haitian city. As for the next station, it depends on fate, and it is likely that he will not be born again.


    As soon as the news came out, people in the whole Haitian city, even in a city not far away from Haitian city, heard the news. After all, if you don''t come at this time, you may miss the chance to meet the prophet forever.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Lin ruofeng chuckles and takes Su Yiyi to a very large hall of the hotel.


    As a matter of fact, the hotel will authenticate the identity of the visitor. Without a special identity, no one will enter the hall where the prophet is.


    Soon, I came to the hall.


    At this time, on the high platform in front of the hall, a man stood with his hands on his back, wrapped in a cloak. Even on his head, there was a hat, which covered the whole person tightly, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed.


    That pair of eyes, deep as the stars, let people see a look, as if unable to move the eyes.


    After pulling Su Yiyi and finding a seat to sit down, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face became dignified gradually.He found that the man is not simple, that pair of eyes, as if with magic in general, has a kind of ability to enchant.


    However, it is different from the general flattery, or control of God, it is not a magic power, it is a natural temperament.


    How to say, it''s like seeing a beautiful woman, a man, on the road. They will subconsciously take another look.


    This is a very special temperament. Generally, people who have this special temperament are not simple.


    Presumably this man is the so-called prophet.


    Looking at the prophet, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective. He wanted to see what the prophet looked like and why he wrapped himself up so tightly.


    Under the perspective, Lin ruofeng found that this is a middle-aged man. He looks like he is in his forties. His facial features are very clear and angular, like a knife. He must have been a beautiful man when he was young.


    When Lin ruofeng looked at the prophet, the prophet seemed to be aware of it. At the same time, he looked at Lin ruofeng with sharp eyes.


    "What a strong perception!"


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. However, he did not flinch, but continued to stare at the prophet.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with the prophet.


    It''s a kind of divine sense, or the sixth sense!


    Under Lin ruofeng''s gaze, the prophet took a meaningful look at Lin ruofeng, which turned his eyes away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" When the prophet spoke, his voice was extremely low and a little hoarse. He said in a deep voice: "because it takes a lot of energy to communicate with heaven and earth and predict the future, I can only make another three predictions. As for which of you will be the lucky ones, it depends on luck!"


    After the prophet''s exit, the bottom suddenly boils up. These three opportunities are bound to be precious. Everyone wants to take advantage of them!

 Chapter 1818

    The atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly became warm.


    There are about 100 people in the hall, all of whom are elites from Haitian city or the business community in the neighboring cities.


    However, at this time, these people and ordinary people are no different, they all look at the prophet eagerly, hoping that they can become the lucky one selected.


    At this time, at the top of the hall, a ray of light suddenly fell on the prophet, which made him more mysterious.


    "Xiaofeng, the prophet, quickly wrapped himself up? Isn''t it hot? "


    Su Yi approached Lin ruofeng and asked in a low voice.


    now, when summer is approaching, although the central air conditioning in the hall is awesome, it is not hot here, but it is strange to leave here so tightly and not hot.


    "That''s a good question!" Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "if you wrap yourself so tightly, there are generally two possibilities. One possibility is that he is just a psycho! However, if he is a psychopath, he is unlikely to predict what may happen in the future.


    therefore, the possibility that he is a psychopath is ruled out. "


    "Since it''s not a psycho, there''s only one truth!"


    "That''s - pretend to be mysterious!"


    "Don''t people like to make themselves mysterious? Otherwise, how can you stand out from others? "


    "Don''t talk about people!"


    Su Yiyi punched Lin ruofeng in the chest and said with a smile, "although, what you said is very reasonable!"


    Just as the two whispered, the light on the prophet''s head began to rotate rapidly, and finally fell on a fat man''s head, still.


    "Lying trough!"


    Fat directly issued a high decibel of coarse language, the whole person is ignorant forced.


    Although his heart is incomparable vision, but how also can''t think, lucky goddess will favor himself, surprise to come too suddenly, so that he is about to lucky faint.


    "I It''s me


    The fat man stood up and danced like a clown in a circus. He was very funny.


    However, people who know him know that he is the owner of a wealthy family in Linhai City, which is not far from Haitian city. It is estimated that he has never been so impolite in his life.


    "What questions do you want to ask?"


    Looking at the fat man, the prophet spoke in a low voice.


    Strange to say, the fat man was dancing, but after hearing the voice of the prophet, the whole person became quiet.


    "I I want to ask, I want to ask our Gao family, will the future business be smooth sailing


    Fat Gao Yi looked at the prophet, his eyes shining with excitement.


    As the owner of the Gao family, what he cares most is the future development of the Gao family. In his eyes, nothing is more important than the development of the family.


    "The business of your family?"


    The prophet''s voice was calm, without the slightest waves. He said faintly, "come to me and let me have a look at the future business of your Gao family!"


    Smell speech, Gao Yi hastens to run toward the front with trembling.


    It was so excited that both legs were shaking.


    When he came to the prophet, righteousness stood there honestly.


    At this time, the prophet stretched out the palm of his cloak and put it on Gao Yi''s head.


    The hall was quiet. After a full two minutes, the hall was filled with a serious atmosphere. At this time, the prophet moved his hand away from Gao Yi''s head. Then, he said faintly, "I have communicated with heaven and earth, and I have seen a corner of the future. Gao''s future business path is bright."


    Hearing this, Gao Yi was excited.


    Soon, however, the prophet''s next words brought his heart to his throat.


    "However, on the road of development, there is a bumpy road. If we can get through it successfully, it will be plain sailing. If we can''t get through it successfully, then the Gao family will slowly fall down!"


    "What What frustrations? "


    Gao Yi''s forehead exuded a layer of sweat and stammered.


    He believed in the words of the prophet.


    "I didn''t see clearly the specific frustrations!"


    The prophet said in a deep voice, "however, I have seen the solution, that is Cut off all business contacts with Lin Group! All the disasters come from the Lin Group! "


    Huh?


    Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi were stunned to hear that the prophet suddenly mentioned the Lin group and said that all the disasters came from the Lin group.


    What''s Lin''s business?


    "How is it related to us?"


    Su Yiyi frowned and said, "it''s unreasonable to say that our Lin Group is the source of disaster!"


    "It''s not only unreasonable, it''s damned!"Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the prophet. He found that his eyes were aimless and aimed at the location where he and Su Yiyi were.


    Although the prophet covered up well, how could he escape Lin ruofeng''s eyes?


    Obviously, the prophet knew that he and Su Yiyi were here, but he still said that to Gao Yi. His heart is to blame.


    "I don''t think we''ve offended such a number one, have we?"


    Su Yiyi whispered, "is it hard to be a future? Will our Lin group really bring any bad influence to the Chinese business community?"


    When she first heard the prophet''s words, she was extremely angry, but now, even she was not sure.


    After all, the prophet is talking about what might happen in the future.


    Who can say clearly about the future?


    "Yiyi, don''t doubt yourself!"


    However, Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "as long as you and I are here one day, our Lin Group will not do anything harmful to the Chinese business community. This prophet, if he has a problem, I think it is aimed at us!"


    Looking at the prophet, Lin ruofeng cold eyes, cold mouth: "no matter what identity you are, since you take the initiative to provoke me, then don''t blame me impolite!"


    "What? All disasters originate from the Lin group? "


    Gao Yi exclaimed, obviously, this result shocked him incomparably.


    At present, Lin''s group is the leader and model of Chinese business.


    Su Yiyi, the president of Lin''s group and the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, is a legend of Chinese business.


    Under her leadership, Haitian chamber of Commerce has grown into an important international economic organization.


    In China, some big companies and groups must have business contacts with Haitian chamber of Commerce and Lin group.


    Now the prophet said that the Lin group would be the source of all disasters, which is unacceptable! And want to avoid disaster, there is only one way to go, that is to cut off business contacts with Lin Group!

 Chapter 1819

    The prophet''s words caused an uproar in the hall, and no one wanted to believe them.


    If this is said from other people''s mouth, it has already been sprayed completely, but this is said from the mouth of the prophet, many people are unwilling to believe at the same time, in the heart has begun to have ideas.


    It is undeniable that today''s Lin Group is the benchmark of the Chinese business community and the leader of the Chinese business community!


    However, it is because the position of the Lin Group is too prominent in China. If there are major mistakes in the decision-making of the Lin Group in the future, it will inevitably affect the whole Chinese business community. At that time, it is not too much to say that it is the root of all disasters.


    "This Is that true? "


    Gao Yi asked in a trembling voice.


    If what the prophet said is true, then for the sake of the development of the family, he must make plans early.


    Even if we cut off all the cooperation with the Lin group now, it will make the Gao family fall into a low ebb for a while, but it is better to be implicated in the future, so as to completely lose.


    "Well! If you don''t believe my words, why ask again? "


    Prophet Lengleng a, sleeves a swing, coldly said, "well, you go down!"


    "Ah! Stop the prophet, stop the prophet


    Gao Yi said quickly, "I believe, I believe the words of the prophet. Just now, he offended me again. Please don''t worry about it!"


    On the one hand, Gao Yi retreated from the stage, and then he left with no other thoughts.


    Even when I was about to leave the hall, I tripped over the steps of the hall and fell into a dog pit. Then I got up and left.


    "Next!"


    The prophet ignored the following arguments and spoke in a deep voice.


    Light rotation, soon, once again locked a person, is a Haitian city enterprise female boss.


    Sun Qian was surprised to be the lucky one.


    However, soon, sun Qian reacted, stood up with a smile on her face, wriggled her hips, high-heeled shoes knocked on the floor and made a "Da Da Da" sound, and walked to the high stage with all kinds of manners.


    "Hello, Mr. Sun Qian," he said


    However, the prophet gave a cold smile and said, "I''m not interested in who you are."


    Smell speech, the smile on Sun Qian''s face suddenly froze, stretched out the hand, is also very embarrassed to take back.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. prophet. I''d like to ask, what''s my future business


    Since the prophet is so puzzled, Hu Qian has no choice but to ask her what she is interested in.


    Business people obviously attach great importance to business.


    Even sun Qian is no exception.


    A light look at Sun Qian, the prophet cold mouth, said: "your business is very good, along the way there will be noble help!"


    Hearing what the prophet said, sun Qian''s pretty face turned red, but many people showed meaningful smiles.


    In Haitian business, two women are very famous. One is Su Yiyi, who is known as the first goddess of Chinese business, and the other is sun Qian.


    Unlike Su Yiyi, who directly inherited Haitian chamber of Commerce and Lin group, sun Qian started from scratch.


    However, it''s not easy for a beautiful woman to make a name for herself in the business world of cannibalism.


    the reason why Sun Qian is able to do it is that she has certain ability to become the president of a group. On the one hand, she has more ability to sleep.


    So when the prophet said that sun Qian had been helped all the way, everyone knew it.


    "However, your problem, like the man in front of you, Lin''s group will be a test for your group!"


    The prophet continued to speak coldly.


    Lin group again? Obviously, sun Qian is much calmer than Gao Yi. When she heard the prophet say this, she didn''t show any gaffe. Instead, she looked at the prophet and said, "thank you for your help. I''m here. Thank you very much!"


    After that, sun Qian turned and left the platform, then went back to her seat and sat down. There was no expression on her beautiful face, which made people wonder what she was thinking.


    Sun Qian''s problem, like Gao Yi''s, is that if she wants to develop her business better and go on for a longer time, she has to break off her relationship with Lin group, which makes people begin to think about it.


    Is it true that Lin''s group will be the source of disaster in the future? It''s almost impossible for you to say that you have no cooperative relationship with Lin group and Haitian chamber of Commerce. In fact, many groups and enterprises can grow up quickly because they are close to Lin group and Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    If they are allowed to cut off the cooperation with the Lin group, they will certainly suffer a great loss.


    In any case, it''s a dilemma.Ignoring all the talk in the crowd, the prophet continued, "there''s one last quota left!"


    After his voice fell, the crowd gradually quieted down, and then looked at the light overhead with hope, hoping that he would become the last lucky one.


    Just then, the light began to turn, sweeping over the heads of the crowd.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    "Don''t go, stop!"


    People began to get excited, the speed of the light moving more and more slowly, people''s heart, also mentioned the throat.


    Finally, the light came to Lin ruofeng''s head and stopped completely.


    Lin ruofeng became the last lucky one.


    Looking at the light above his head, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    At this time, in a sigh, they found that the last lucky one was Lin ruofeng, and the one sitting beside Lin ruofeng was su Yiyi.


    That''s interesting. Before, the prophet told Gao Yi and Hu Qian that if they want to continue to develop well, they must break off the relationship with the Lin group. Now, Zhengzhu appears and is still a lucky man. In this case, what kind of questions will Lin ruofeng ask?


    In the eyes of thousands of people, Lin ruofeng stood up.


    With Lin ruofeng standing up, all eyes are focused on Lin ruofeng.


    "Keke --"


    Lin ruofeng said with a shudder, "it seems that he is lucky today. He was lucky by the goddess of luck. Oh, no, he was patronized by the goddess of luck!"


    "I know. You people want to know what questions I''m going to ask."


    "But I won''t let you get what you want."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the prophet and asked with a smile, "prophet, I have no questions to ask, so can I give up the right to be with others?"


    "Yes!"


    The prophet said without expression, "I''m just answering a question, no matter who it is!"


    "That''s no problem!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile, then took a deep breath and let the sound spread to every corner of the hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you disappointed that you didn''t become lucky? Does it make people crazy that their fate is in the hands of others


    "You are all the elites in the business world. You are all the managers of a group or a large company. I think it''s hard to be arranged by others, isn''t it?"


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to control your own destiny. Now, I''m here to officially start the auction, an opportunity to communicate with the prophet face to face!"


    "The bottom price is one million, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the whole hall was silent.


    What is Lin ruofeng doing? Is this lucky spot being auctioned?

 Chapter 1820

    Everyone was shocked!


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s practice is totally beyond their imagination.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for anyone to communicate with the prophet face to face and ask him the answers to any questions he wants to know.


    Besides, after this village, there is no such shop.


    What are they here for? Not to be able to ask the prophet a question?


    As a result, someone got the quota and wanted to auction it.


    What a lack of money? Are you crazy about money?


    If it''s someone else, maybe it''s because of lack of money.


    But who is Lin ruofeng?


    That''s the real boss behind the scenes of Lin''s group. If it''s worth 10 billion yuan.


    Will he be short of money?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    No one knows what Lin ruofeng is thinking and what medicine he is selling in his gourd.


    However, what Lin ruofeng is thinking and what medicine is sold in the gourd is not important to everyone. The important thing is that he will auction the quota.


    For all people, it''s really a village where the mountains are poor and the waters are full of doubts.


    Originally, they had given up hope and felt that they would become spectators. Unexpectedly, now they have a chance.


    Moreover, the opportunity is still in their own hands!


    "Two million!"


    There was a bid immediately.


    "Well, two million people want to have a face-to-face chat with the prophet? You really look down on the prophet? I''ll give you five million! "


    "Is five million a lot? I''ll give you eight million


    "Eight million is a good idea? I''ll give you ten million! "


    Soon, the price was raised to 10 million, which was terrible.


    It''s like for people in this hall, ten million is not money.


    In fact, it is true that those who can be here are all real local tyrants. For many people, money is just a series of numbers, which has little significance.


    Looking at a group of people in order to ask the prophet a question and constantly bidding, Su Yiyi was stunned.


    Is this crazy?


    Of course, Lin ruofeng is also crazy.


    This bastard sold the right to talk with the prophet!


    Sell it!


    Is he short of money?


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Su Yiyi twisted the soft meat on Lin ruofeng''s waist and asked.


    "Nothing? Make money


    Lin ruofeng replied with a smile, "don''t you think that I can make tens of millions in a few words? Can the speed of making money go down in history?"


    "I know you''re making money!"


    Su Yiyi said angrily, "are you short of money? If you are short of money, tell me how much you want. "


    "Oh, rich woman, that''s overbearing!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "money, who is too much, isn''t it? I know you want to ask the prophet questions, but what''s the use of asking? Do you think that because you ask questions, he will tell you that everything he said before is fart


    Su Yiyi opens her mouth. Although she thinks Lin ruofeng''s words are rude, they are not rude. It''s true.


    However, anyway, she felt that Lin ruofeng had sold the right to talk with the prophet, which was a bit unconventional.


    At this time, the bidding results have come out.


    Finally, this interview with the prophet was won by a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged old man is a big man in the nearby city. However, he just gently lies on the side of the prophet and asks questions in a low voice. Obviously, he doesn''t want others to hear him.


    And the prophet, also satisfied his request, told him in a voice only for two people to hear.


    After getting the prophet''s reply, the middle-aged man was extremely happy and left the stage with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "All right!"


    The prophet''s eyes swept the room and said, "as the saying goes, heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. I''ve said too much. Let''s call it a day."


    Just as the prophet was about to turn and leave, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "What? Do you have any questions? "


    The prophet took a cold look at Lin ruofeng and said, "your quota has been sold by you. Excuse me for not answering any of your questions!"


    "I didn''t ask you to answer my question!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "in fact, I have no problem, I call you, is to want you to give me a statement!"


    "What do you say? What do you want to say? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng coldly, the prophet spoke blandly.


    "Tell me your true identity, why did you frame up our Lin group?"Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t believe in a goddamn prophet.


    "I am a prophet. What I say is what will happen in the future. There is no frame up!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s sharp eyes, but the prophet was calm.


    "The prophet? Do you think I''m going to believe you? "


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "who can say the future? You don''t need to pay any price for your blatant remarks here. With just a few words, you want to frame our Lin group? "


    "I''m sure of the future! Because I am a prophet


    The prophet spoke haughtily and said, "before I predicted that the plane would crash, and this kind of thing, believe it or not, believe it or not!"


    "How dare you mention the plane crash?" Lin ruofeng snorted angrily and said, "since you have predicted the plane crash, why don''t you inform the airline? Let more people survive, but only informed Qin Ming a person? Do you want to use him to hype your reputation?


    The heart is to blame


    "What a joke


    The prophet laughed and said, "do you think I didn''t tell the airline? Do you think the airline will believe me? "


    In a word, it directly made Lin ruofeng dumb.


    Indeed, it is impossible for airlines to change their routes or even delay their departure time because of a prediction.


    With a dull hum, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, staring at the prophet and said coldly: "good, you''d better not let me catch you, otherwise, I''ll make you live and die!"


    "Threatening a prophet is a very dangerous thing!"


    The prophet gave Lin ruofeng a cold look, and then turned away.


    Looking at the back of the prophet turning away, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. Just now, he almost couldn''t help but want to fight the prophet.


    In the end, though, he held back.


    Lin ruofeng always believed that a fox would always show its tail.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Holding Su Yiyi''s little hand, Lin ruofeng opens his mouth with a smile. However, in the smile, there is a touch of bitterness.


    In the face of this prophet, he had the feeling of hitting cotton with his fist, and had no place to exert his strength.


    He believed that there must be something wrong with this prophet. It''s just that he didn''t find out what the problem was. This kind of feeling is maddening.

 Chapter 1821

    On the way back to Haitian chamber of Commerce, Lin ruofeng frowned all the time. Now he felt that there was a layer of window paper in front of him, and he could open it with a little poke.


    But he didn''t know how to do it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s sullen appearance, Su Yiyi felt a little distressed. He kneaded Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows and asked.


    "Nothing!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "well, let''s go back. We don''t want to do this! Is it difficult for a broken prophet to achieve anything? Can two words change anything? "


    Soon, however, Lin ruofeng was beaten in the face.


    Two days later, in the office of the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce


    "Xiao Feng, Gao Yi sent us an email saying that he would terminate the cooperation with our Lin Group!"


    Su Yiyi looked at an email and said softly.


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, then laughed and said, "is this Gao Yi, a pig brain? Now he unilaterally rescinds the cooperation agreement with us. According to the terms of the contract, he has to pay for it. "


    Lin''s group and Gao''s family have cooperated before, and some projects are still in the construction stage. Now if they unilaterally terminate the agreement because of high price, Gao''s family will suffer heavy losses.


    "You underestimate Gao Yi''s belief in cognition!" Su Yiyi took a deep look at Lin ruofeng and said, "this Gao Yi is really a whim. He unilaterally terminated the cooperation with our Lin group, but he still wants to continue to cooperate with other families and groups of Haitian chamber of Commerce. How do you say I should reply to him?" As the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Su Yiyi has never interfered with the development of other families. However, if other families or groups know that Gaoyi has unilaterally ended the cooperation with Lin group, they will not continue to cooperate with Gaoyi. We have to say that Gaoyi''s idea is really naive.


    "If he wants to stop the cooperation, stop it."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "as for the cooperation between him and other families of Haitian chamber of Commerce, it''s none of our business?"


    "Well, I''ll reply to him like this!" Su Yiyi smiles sweetly. With the status of Lin Group in the world, there are many families and enterprises that want to cooperate with Lin group. Since Gaoyi wants to terminate the cooperation, on the premise that Lin Group will not suffer losses, it is better to cooperate.


    "Don''t know sun Qian that girl, can also dissolve the cooperation relation with us?"


    Lin ruofeng muttered softly.


    At this time, he thought of sun Qian. At that time, the prophet told her that if she wanted to have smooth sailing, he had to maintain a relationship with the Lin group.


    "What? What do you think of


    Su Yi looks at Lin ruofeng with a smile and says.


    "Stop the bullshit, will you?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "it''s undeniable that sun Qian is very beautiful. However, compared with you, it''s totally ugly duckling. Moreover, how Sun Qian developed? You don''t know that it''s not my dish because it''s so dusty."


    "Yo If she''s not very worldly, then it''s your dish? "


    Su Yiyi continued.


    "Come on, you don''t want to take me to the ditch!"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "if you have that spare time, you''d better look at the stock of our group. In recent days, it''s falling continuously."


    Hearing Lin ruofeng mention the stock, Su Yiyi sighed and said: "it''s not the prophet''s words, which played a certain role?"


    "Although at present, apart from Gao Yi, other partners have not yet offered to terminate their cooperation with us, in recent days, some projects that have already been completed have always been put off by the other side, and they have not continued their cooperation."


    "Although the impact this time is not so dramatic, the adverse impact will continue. We have to find a way to change the adverse situation."


    "It''s a real hassle!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his brow and said, "business matters to you, about the prophet, just give it to me. Fuck, I swear, I will expose the false mask of the prophet."


    Since the establishment of the hidden dragon group, what kind of big waves have not been seen?


    However, this time, Lin ruofeng felt extremely depressed.


    There is something wrong with that prophet, which is for sure. Since the prophet has kept a low profile these days and has not come out to jump, Lin ruofeng is ready to take the initiative.


    He wants to find out the identity of the prophet.


    As Lin ruofeng is now, it''s too easy to find someone in China.


    That night, Lin ruofeng got the place where the prophet settled down.


    The prophet still stayed in Haitian city and did not leave here as he said.


    Since he is still in Haitian city, it''s easy to do.


    In order not to scare the snake, Lin ruofeng gives Xu Xiaoshan the task of supervising the prophet."If I do, you can rest assured!"


    Xu Xiaoshan vowed, "give me time to make sure that the investigation of what bullshit prophet is clear. Even if he has several concubines, don''t try to hide it from me!"


    In the evening, Lin ruofeng suddenly receives a call from Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Lying trough, I''m exposed. Come and help me


    Xu Xiaoshan said in the phone, "the prophet is the head of temoling clan!"


    After that, Xu Xiaoshan let out a scream, and then the phone was cut off.


    "Hello, hello..."


    Roaring at the phone twice, the result is "Dudu" voice.


    Something happened to Xu Xiaoshan!


    Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely cold. He rushed out of the villa for the first time, entered the garage, drove out a car and roared out.


    As he rushes to the place where Xu Xiaoshan has an accident, Lin ruofeng calls Bai Xiaosheng and asks him to summon the brothers of the hidden dragon group to rush there immediately.


    He always thought there was something wrong with the prophet. Unexpectedly, he was the head of the spirit clan.


    The head of the spirit clan must be a master of cognitive realm. When Xu Xiaoshan is found, can he escape from the pursuit of the head of the spirit clan?


    Lin ruofeng is very worried about the safety of Xu Xiaoshan.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng drove the car up. Twenty minutes later, he had already appeared at the place where Xu Xiaoshan had an accident.


    After coming here, Lin ruofeng saw Xu Xiaoshan''s mobile phone, which was thrown in the grass. Beside the mobile phone, there was a pool of blood.


    Obviously, after Xu Xiaoshan was found, he was also injured.


    I hope nothing will happen to him.


    Lin ruofeng prays in his heart, and then follows the trace left by Xu Xiaoshan to catch up.


    Among the members of the hidden dragon group, there is a very hidden method of tracking. Even in confusion, you can leave clues for other members of the hidden dragon group to track. More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng came to an old residential area and walked into a dark alley.

 Chapter 1822

    This is an old block to be demolished in the east of the city, which has been included in the scope of demolition. The reason why the demolition has not started is that with the emergence of a large mountain range in the west of the city, the ground surface is squeezed, resulting in problems in roads and buildings in many places in the west of the city. At present, the government''s work focuses on Residents'' resettlement and road maintenance in the west of the city.


    Although it is in the dark alley, there are still traces left by Xu Xiaoshan.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng finds Xu Xiaoshan under a dry well.


    When all the other brothers are dying, they are all angry.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s injury is very serious. It''s not easy for him to persist until now.


    "Quick, this is the healing pill. Fortunately, I brought one!"


    Zhu Feng quickly took out a small porcelain vase from his body, poured out a pill with two lines, and put it into Xu Xiaoshan''s mouth.


    With this healing pill, Xu Xiaoshan''s life was saved.


    "Monkey, what''s going on? Who did this? "


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes are red. Although he and Xu Xiaoshan often quarrel and make fun of each other, the feeling of carrying a gun together is not covered. Seeing that Xu Xiaoshan is so badly injured, Bai Xiaosheng is extremely angry.


    "Don''t talk about it here, we''ll talk about it later!"


    Lin ruofeng waves his hand, interrupts Bai Xiaosheng and asks in a deep voice.


    Xu Xiaoshan has just taken the medicine for treating injuries, but he is still in a weak state. When he returns to the villa, he will cultivate for a while, and it''s not too late.


    Half an hour later, back to the villa.


    After half an hour''s treatment, Xu Xiaoshan''s injury has recovered by 30% or 40%. Although he can''t fight, he looks much better.


    "Monkey, do you want to have a rest? If you have any questions, let''s talk about it tomorrow?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan and asks.


    "It''s OK, although the state is not very good, but it doesn''t affect the speech!"


    Xu Xiaoshan half leans on the sofa and says, "it has been confirmed that the prophet is the lingbing, the head of the lingzu clan."


    "When I sneaked into the room where the lingbing was, he was making a video phone call with other ancient people, so I not only confirmed his identity, but also heard their plot clearly!"


    "It turns out that all this is just a conspiracy of the ancient people!"


    "It may be that the influence of our extermination of the warlords continues to ferment, and the ancient clans, who had been in a neutral state before, are no longer neutral and want to exterminate our hidden dragon group." "However, because they are afraid of the deterrence of nuclear weapons, they dare not take the initiative to attack us. Only then did they think of a circuitous way to use human awe of the unknown to create a prophet, so that the Lin group can become the target of the business community."


    "When it involves our energy, it will inevitably lead to our attack. In this way, they can defend themselves and have reason to attack us."


    "Even, in order to make the image of the prophet popular, they even created a plane crash!"


    "What? The plane crash was done by the ancient people? "


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group was extremely angry.


    I didn''t expect that these ancient people should be so insane. They were totally reckless.


    "What are you waiting for? Let Qinglong directly launch nuclear missiles and blow up all the ancient tribes to Laozi! "


    Wang Bo was a violent man. He held his fist and roared.


    The truth is so cruel.


    It''s against the bottom line that the ancient people have done so much harm to human beings in this era.


    "It won''t be that simple!" However, Lin ruofeng shook his head with a gloomy face and said, "after all, nuclear missiles are just deterrence. They can''t be launched casually. After all, once launched, nuclear missiles are very cool and can uproot ancient people, but the sequelae of nuclear radiation is also very serious. How many mushroom clouds will rise in the whole land of China, which will have a great impact on the environment "The impact of that."


    "What''s more, once a nuclear weapon is launched, there will be a leaky fish in the end. At that time, if the leaky fish wantonly retaliates in the city, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. This is a reality they must face.


    The responsibility of the hidden dragon group is to protect China and its people. Once they choose such a radical approach, it will bring disaster to China and its people. This is not their original intention.


    "What shall we do? Can we let these ancient tribes continue to be arrogant? "


    Meng Yanfeng''s eyes twinkled with cold awn, and said coldly.


    "Of course not!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said with a gloomy face, "we need to make a good plan for this matter."


    "Nuclear weapons can only be used as a means of deterrence, so that the ancient people do not dare to openly do anything crazy." "Just now, the monkey also said that all this is the conspiracy of several ancient tribes. They want us to do it first, so they have a reason to do it. Obviously, nuclear weapons have a certain deterrent power for them, otherwise, several ancient tribes will be killedWe have no way to resist it. "


    "In the final analysis, the final battle still needs to be fought by our hidden dragon team."


    "So what we need to do now is to strengthen ourselves."


    "Strengthen yourself? Do you mean we''re in Haitian right now? "


    Bai Xiaosheng turned his lips and said.


    "Shit! What are you talking about? " Lin ruofeng was speechless. "It can be said that, but my favorite word is to conserve energy!


    now that I''m in the hidden realm, it''s far from enough for us to get into the cognitive realm


    "Don''t the ancient people want us to fight, and then they can fight against us? At that time, we will go directly to the lingzu and destroy the lingzu. "


    "Well, that''s it!" Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "in fact, it''s all because of the lingzu. If it wasn''t for the lingzu, we wouldn''t be the enemy of those ancient tribes, especially. In this way, we will have pressure. It''s not easy for us to reach the cognitive level in a short time."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on everyone!"


    After glancing around, Lin ruofeng said, "some of you are already at the peak of your awakening, while some of you are at the late stage of your awakening. If your accomplishments are different, just practice step by step. Anyway, we have plenty of time."


    "Well, let''s break up. It''s time to rest and practice! I will refine some solid foundation Peiyuan pills as soon as possible, which you will use when you impact the cognitive realm. " After that, Lin ruofeng left the villa and went to super evolution company.

 Chapter 1823

    Come to super evolution.


    When Lin ruofeng arrived, the person in charge of super evolution company had already prepared all the materials Lin ruofeng needed to refine Guben Peiyuan pill.


    Looking at the materials prepared in front of him, Lin ruofeng is very satisfied. These materials are enough for him to refine ten heats of Guben Peiyuan pills.


    "Mr. Lin, this is a demon pill. It belongs to the beast king of awakening peak!"


    At this time, the person in charge of the company handed a small box to Lin ruofeng and solemnly opened his mouth.


    "Beast king demon Dan?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "where did you come from?" At the present stage, the number of super masters in the cognitive realm is still limited. The awakening peak is still the top combat power in the world. In particular, the demon clan is generally stronger than human beings. To kill the beast king in the awakening peak, you need several human beings in the awakening peak or a master with one foot in the cognitive realm.


    And that''s not easy.


    "It''s an acquisition!"


    The head of the company said, "it''s said that an extremely old beast king was attacked by other beast kings because of the territory problem, and was seriously injured and dying. It was just picked up by a strong man at the peak of awakening."


    "So it is!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "continue to pay close attention to the market trends. If you have such good things, you should win them at all costs!"


    For Lin ruofeng, more is better.


    After all, this is a good thing that has a certain chance to increase the number of lines of the refined pills.


    This time, if Lin ruofeng wants to refine Guben Peiyuan pill, he just needs to use demon pill.


    This beast king demon Dan is likely to surprise him.


    Take all the materials back to the basement of the villa. Lin ruofeng classifies the materials needed for alchemy and begins to refine Guben Peiyuan pill.


    Guben Peiyuan pill, the refining of this kind of pill is much more difficult than the previous refining of Bishui pill. Moreover, it already belongs to Erwen pill.


    The so-called Erwen pill, that is to say, as long as it becomes a pill, the minimum number of lines is Erwen.


    Before, Lin ruofeng could only refine one grain pills. With the help of demon pills, he had a certain chance to refine two grain pills.


    Now, with his cultivation officially entering the cognitive stage, Lin ruofeng thinks that he should be able to refine Erwen pills.


    After all, his inheritance of Dan Dao comes from the leader of Dan God sect, who is the level of Siwen pharmacist.


    Everything is ready and alchemy begins.


    For the first time, Lin ruofeng was a little nervous about refining Erwen pills. No accident happened. The first refining failed.


    It is the so-called failure that is the mother of success. Lin ruofeng did not feel the slightest depression after a failure. After all, he expected it. Compared with the refining of Yiwen pills, the herbs used in Erwen pills react more violently in the Dan furnace, which requires the alchemists to have strong cultivation and spiritual power to control every herb in the Dan furnace, and this kind of control


    is not what the awakening state can have.


    No wonder the alchemists in the awakening realm can hardly produce Erwen pills without such auxiliary materials as animal pills.


    The failure just now was that he didn''t have the slightest preparation and didn''t control the reaction between various herbs in the Dan stove, which led to the reaction being so violent that when he became Dan, he had too much power and destroyed the Dan medicine.


    After summing up the experience of the first failure, Lin ruofeng continued his second refining.


    This time, he had well controlled the reaction of various herbs in the Dan furnace, but in the end, he failed.


    Summing up the experience again, Lin ruofeng thinks that the failure this time lies in his failure to grasp the fire. After all, the fire required for refining Yiwen pills and Erwen pills is different.


    Refining again!


    Many materials are willful. He can sum up his experience from the failed refining. Naturally, the refining effect is twice the result with half the effort.


    Finally, the third refining was successful.


    When he lifted the lid of the Dan stove, a strong smell of Dan filled the whole underground laboratory.


    Glancing at the bottom of the furnace, I saw two pills lying there quietly.


    There are only two pills in this batch. Lin ruofeng is very dissatisfied.


    Although this batch of pills is successfully refined, it is obviously not perfect. Under normal circumstances, how can a batch of pills be made into five or six pills?


    Take the only two pills out of the furnace, and it''s not surprising that there are two lines on the surface of the two pills, which proves that Guben Peiyuan pill is a two line pill. As long as it becomes a pill, it has the lowest two lines.


    Keep refining!


    In the third refining, Lin ruofeng joined the beast king demon Dan. As a result, this time, it failed. With the addition of the beast king demon Dan, the energy in the Dan furnace rioted. Lin ruofeng did not control it, leading to the refining failure.


    Go on!


    The fourth refining failed again because of the riot of energy in Dan furnace.Obviously, the addition of the beast king demon pill in the refining of Erwen pills greatly increases the difficulty of making pills. This also shows that the higher the number of grains, the more difficult it is to use some accessories to improve the number of grains.


    The fifth refining, Lin ruofeng finally succeeded again.


    Moreover, this time the harvest is good, refined out of five pills, of which, there are two pills above the number of three stripes.


    Three lines of solid this Peiyuan Dan!!!


    Next, Lin ruofeng finished refining all the materials, and once again succeeded in refining a three grain Guben Peiyuan pill and five two grain Guben Peiyuan pills.


    In this way, this time, we made three three three grain Guben Peiyuan pills and ten two grain Guben Peiyuan pills, which were enough for the brothers of the hidden dragon group to break through.


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the underground laboratory, he was already soaked with sweat.


    Refining pills is not only a technical work, but also a physical work.


    Therefore, a very powerful alchemist must also be a real master.


    For many alchemists, what restricts their further development is not their understanding of Dan Dao, but their cultivation.


    Among them, tiandanzi is a living example. Otherwise, he would not want to make use of the mountains and array between heaven and earth to promote the growth of cultivation by training himself.


    After returning to his room, Lin ruofeng took a bath and lay on the bed.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in! I don''t lock the door, you know! "


    Hearing the knock on the door, Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and his heart burst into laughter. Who is this? Why did you take the initiative to come here tonight? However, after the door of the room was pushed open, the people who appeared at the door of the room were somewhat unexpected to Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1824

    Not any woman!


    Standing at the door was a child carved with powder and jade, with short golden hair.


    "Ah Huang, are you out of the pass?" Lin ruofeng is very happy to say that since the last time he picked peaches on the way and robbed the snake demon fruit carefully cultivated by the three animal kings, the dragon snake king, the tortoise king and the hawk king, the golden tailed monkey went to the gate with the snake demon fruit. Unexpectedly, it was only half a month ago, and he had already passed the gate.


    "Well, it''s out of the gate!"


    The golden tailed monkey nodded, and a rare color of excitement appeared on its tender face.


    Although the golden tailed monkey is very young and only a few years old, it gives Lin ruofeng the impression that he is young and mature all the time, and there are few exaggerated emotions on his face.


    It can be seen that this time, his harvest will be very great.


    "Judging from your breath, you should break into the cognitive realm, right?"


    Looking at the golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well!" The golden tailed monkey nodded and said, "the snake demon fruit is not in the name of the holy fruit for the demon clan. A snake demon fruit makes me easily break through and enter the cognitive realm. Moreover, a lot of medicinal power is sealed in my body. I''m afraid that if I advance too fast, it will cause unstable foundation!"


    "Of course, that''s not the most important thing!"


    "The most important thing is that the snake demon fruit can improve the cultivation foundation and walk out the strongest evolutionary path." At this point, the little face of the golden tailed monkey became serious and said seriously: "the reason why I can appear so young in this era is not that I have been bred from generation to generation. I was sealed in a special


    material by my father''s generation, and I didn''t wake up until this era."


    "When I first appeared from the special material, I was ignorant and had no complex thinking. I was just an ordinary animal. In fact, I missed the best training time."


    "The best time to practice is when you are just born." "In the last era, the descendants of many big families began to use Tiancai and Dibao to assist their cultivation from the moment they were born. Some families even used Tiancai and Dibao to promote the development of their babies when they were in their mother''s womb."


    "I''ll go. What a pervert?"


    Lin ruofeng smacked his tongue and began to cultivate before he was born. The human beings of the last era were really extraordinary.


    However, it soon occurred to Lin ruofeng that in today''s era, fetal education has already been popularized, and there are similarities between the two.


    "It''s a bit of a pervert!"


    Golden tailed monkey also nodded and said, "however, the effect is also remarkable. It is said that those gifted children are trained from their mother''s womb and can walk as fast as flying when they are born."


    "I''ll go, really?"


    Lin ruofeng''s incomparable smacking tongue, just born can walk like flying? Isn''t that a bit too strong?


    There is no doubt that if it is put in today''s era, just born children can walk like flying, it is estimated that they will be killed as monsters.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Golden tailed monkey Xiaolian said seriously, "the children who are trained in that way are walking the strongest evolutionary path. When they grow up, they are almost invincible in the same realm."


    "Because of my ignorance after I was born, I missed a few years of cultivation time. There have been flaws on the road of cultivation, but the snake demon fruit can make my flaws disappear and embark on the strongest path of evolution."


    After listening to the golden tailed monkey''s narration, Lin ruofeng breathed a long breath. He couldn''t help thinking that if he met those enemies who were on the strongest evolutionary path, or were not his opponents?


    "Is there any holy fruit suitable for human beings, which can make the flaws of human beings disappear and embark on the strongest evolutionary path?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    According to what the golden tailed monkey said just now, didn''t he waste more than 20 years? Have you already missed the golden age? Pulled by humans on the strongest evolutionary path?


    "Well I don''t think so! " The golden tailed monkey thought about it and said, "it seems that once human beings miss the best cultivation age, no abnormal fruit has such effect. However, it seems that by coincidence, some people take some special abnormal fruit and become rejuvenated.


    then they disperse all their cultivation and go back to the strongest evolutionary path."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart is cool.


    Not to mention the chance to rejuvenate, even if rejuvenate, how many people have the courage to disperse their cultivation and start all over again?


    So, he is destined to be thrown out by those who are on the strongest evolutionary path?


    "Well, give yourself a cool song!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be discouraged!"


    The golden tailed monkey said, "the ancient times have been destroyed, and those ancient people are just surviving. There is no such person among them.""Yes


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng a slap thigh, how he will this stubble to forget, now is not the ancient era, even if the ancient era again cattle force, that can how? It''s not like it''s gone.


    "But -"


    the golden tailed monkey continued, "I think that since my father''s generation allowed me to be sealed up until this era, those really powerful families in the last era could do the same."


    "This -"


    Lin ruofeng has some silly eyes. Let alone this possibility, it really exists.


    After all, the transformed golden tailed monkey in front of him was actually from the last era.


    "Forget it, I will not consider it for the time being!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "even if there is, I can''t change anything. I''d better manage my own affairs."


    In any case, the golden tailed monkey is out of the pass and has been promoted to the cognitive level. Lin ruofeng is happy for him.


    What''s more, the actual age of the golden tailed monkey is only a few years old. It''s a cognitive state of a few years old. If it''s spread out, it will be enough to frighten the chin of practitioners all over the world.


    "You seem to have broken through into the realm of cognition?"


    The monkey''s tail suddenly asked.


    "Well, lucky!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned.


    "Bullshit


    The golden tailed monkey thumbed up to Lin ruofeng and said, "your continuous speed, even in the last era, is outstanding! The only pity is that you are half born! "


    Being praised by the golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng suddenly became a little flurried.


    He thought about it carefully. He didn''t practice for a long time, but he was already in the realm of cognition.


    "Oh, it''s not the right time, it''s not the right time!"


    Lin ruofeng was very disgusted.


    "Now that you have reached the cognitive level, I can teach you the second form of douzhan holy boxing!" Looking at Lin ruofeng, the golden tailed monkey spoke seriously.

 Chapter 1825

    "The second form of the holy fist of fighting?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly came to the spirit.


    Fighting holy boxing has always been his powerful means of attack. Relying on fighting holy boxing, he did not know how many enemies he killed.


    However, the golden tailed monkey only passed on the first form to him before. At that time, the golden tailed monkey told him that with his cultivation of awakening state, only the power of the first form can be exerted. If you want the second form, you must recognize the cultivation of state.


    Sure enough, when he learned that he had reached the cognitive level, the golden tailed monkey was about to teach him the second form of the holy boxing.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of excitement and said.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The golden tailed monkey waved his hand. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, he would not have come this far. Moreover, Lin ruofeng helped him get the snake demon fruit. In the bottom of his heart, he was very grateful to Lin ruofeng.


    And to teach Lin ruofeng the holy boxing of fighting is a kind of reward to Lin ruofeng.


    "I will give you the holy boxing of fighting. You can''t give it to others."


    Golden tailed monkey once again seriously exhorted, said, "fight holy fist, this is our golden tailed monkey family''s secret, passed to you, I have violated the ancestral precepts."


    "Well, you can rest assured!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "I will never pass the holy boxing to others. You can rest assured that if I break the oath, I will be impotent all my life!"


    "Well, such a vicious oath has been made, I believe you!"


    The golden tailed monkey nodded and said, "let''s go out. I''ll pass the second move of the holy boxing to you."


    The words fall, the foot of golden tail monkey is on the floor a little bit gently, the whole person then soars, went through from the window.


    Lin ruofeng gets up, follows the golden tailed monkey and leaves the villa.


    Finally, they came to an open valley in the suburbs.


    "Here it is!"


    The golden tailed monkey stopped and was satisfied with the place.


    When performing the second form of douzhan Shengquan, it will form a strange image. Moreover, the power of the second form of douzhan Shengquan is much stronger than that of the first form. The destructive force formed is very terrible, and it is not suitable to teach Lin ruofeng in the city.


    "The power of the second form of fight holy boxing is more than double that of the first form at least!"


    Golden tail monkey that delicate small face, a serious face of color, said, "now, you look good ah!"


    Then, the little face of the golden tailed monkey tensed and began to wave his fist.


    At this time, the golden tailed monkey''s face is serious. In order to let Lin ruofeng see clearly, his action is very slow.


    As he waved the second move of the holy fist, a Golden Shadow of the great ape appeared behind him.


    The golden giant ape is extremely tall, and its golden armor is shining.


    Different from the Golden Shadow formed in the first form of holy boxing, this time the golden giant ape formed behind him was holding a golden stick in his hand, and the golden stick was shining in the golden giant ape''s hand.


    Looking at the golden giant ape shadow behind the golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are strange. Now the golden giant ape shadow is very similar to his impression of fighting against the Buddha and the monkey king.


    Fight against the Buddha Fight the holy fist!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are more and more strange. Is it a coincidence?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thinks much, but seriously looks at the golden tailed monkey waving his fist.


    "Boom!"


    With the golden tailed monkey waving his fist, the golden giant ape behind him suddenly raises his golden stick and falls towards the front.


    "Boom!"


    As the golden stick smashed out, a Golden Shadow was formed, just like a golden mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Golden stick, hit on the cliff, suddenly, terrible things happened.


    On the mountain, where the stick hit, cracks appeared. Then the whole mountain wall suddenly burst open, and earth and stone splashed. The stones the size of a grinding plate were like missiles.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a strange cry, and quickly dodged the flying stones to avoid being hurt by them.


    The power of the second form of holy boxing is so terrible!


    When the dust was gone, the golden tailed monkey asked, "what''s up? Did you see clearly just now? "


    "See clearly!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and nodded his head seriously. The power of the second form of Dou Zhan Sheng Quan is really too strong. Lin ruofeng thinks that if he has mastered the second form of Dou Zhan Sheng Quan, he can fully understand the enemy in the middle stage. Once the word "dou" is activated, it is not impossible to shake the later stage of awakening.


    This is the increase in combat power brought by a powerful magic power.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng closed his eyes and looked back at every move of the golden tailed monkey just now.


    When he felt that the eagle had completely mastered the second form of the holy boxing, he began to wave the second form of the holy boxing like a golden tailed monkey.With the wave, in his rear, began to appear a golden giant ape of the virtual shadow, stand upright, glittering all around, holding a golden bone stick, extremely powerful.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng is coming!


    "Get up!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. Behind him, the golden stick in the golden ape''s hand suddenly smashed out and fell on the mountain wall.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of a shocking power, the mountain wall is collapsing, and the rocks are breaking through the air.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng was shocked to see the golden tailed monkey perform the second move of holy boxing.


    And now, after he did it himself, the shock in his heart was even worse.


    It''s so powerful that it''s not a bit stronger than the first style.


    If you go on like this, even if you step into the cognitive realm, you will surely die.


    Even if it''s just the beginning of ordinary cognition, if you go down with a stick, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    With the second form of fight boxing, Lin ruofeng is very confident. Now he is strong enough to shake the patriarchs of the major ancient tribes. With the blessing of "fight", it is not impossible to kill the patriarchs of the major ancient tribes.


    Next, what he needs to do is to be proficient in the second form of douzhan Shengquan, so that he can play the second form of douzhan Shengquan in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, the battle between masters is faster than lightning, and the opponent can''t give him the chance to show.


    And when he was satisfied with the second form of douzhan Shengquan, it was time for the whole Yinlong group to fight against the major ancient tribes.


    With him and the golden tailed monkey, even in the hidden dragon group, no one has broken into the realm of cognition. With their current strength, they can compete with any ancient race.


    A week later, Lin ruofeng finally finished the second style of douzhan Shengquan, which can be played in one second.


    In a second, it is almost impossible for others to interrupt him to perform the second move of holy boxing. And just then, good news came.

 Chapter 1826

    In the hidden dragon group, besides him, jiese is the first to break through the peak of awakening and enter the early stage of cognition!


    Lin ruofeng expected that the first breakthrough of ring color entered the early stage of cognition.


    After all, the master of abstinence from lust is in the middle of cognition after he gets the ultimate inheritance of the clan.


    Before he got hurt at the foot of Hengshan Mountain, nihilism had been teaching and urging the cultivation of abstinence from lust. With the guidance of nihilism, the progress of abstinence from lust was very fast. Now with a lot of accumulated experience, it is natural for nihilism to break through into the cognitive realm.


    In this way, three of them have stepped into the realm of cognition.


    Among them, he and golden tailed monkey, with the holy fist of fighting, are enough to fight or even kill in the middle stage of cognition, even in the late stage of cognition.


    It''s time to set out for the lingzu.


    In the villa, Lin ruofeng called all the members of the hidden dragon group together and said in a deep voice: "I said before that as long as one of the brothers breaks into the cognitive realm, we will go to destroy the spirit clan and eliminate a powerful enemy!"


    "now it''s time for us to break into the cognitive realm successfully!"


    "This time we went to lingzu, although we had three people who knew the realm, we still couldn''t underestimate it. After all, we can be sure that lingbing, the head of lingzu clan, was a real cognitive realm, and it was in the middle of cognition!"


    "The strength of the lingzu has always been well preserved. There must be some inside information in the lingzu. There may be a second or even a third person who knows the realm. Therefore, we must be fully prepared."


    "Bamboo wind!"


    "Yes


    Listen to Lin ruofeng call his name, bamboo wind body a shock, a loud reply.


    "These two days, you work hard, give us some boiling yuan Dan and hemostatic Dan, I don''t need it!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Boiling blood pill is a kind of pill that can stimulate human potential and enhance combat effectiveness. Although Lin ruofeng doesn''t need it, other brothers in Yinlong group need it very much.


    Last time, boiling blood pill was able to push the war clan.


    As for Zhixue pill, it''s a healing drug.


    "No problem!"


    Zhufeng is very excited. He is not only excited about fighting with lingzu, but also because he will make a lot of pills.


    For him, indulge in alchemy, unable to extricate himself!


    "Monkey, Yanfeng!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng.


    "Come on, what''s the mission?"


    Meng Yanfeng asked with a smile.


    "You two, go and ask me about the aquarium, and be aboveboard!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yanfeng and Xu Xiaoshan are confused.


    "Ah, what? Don''t you understand? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "No! Don''t you talk about Ganling? Why do you want to ask about the Shui nationality? "


    Meng Yanfeng doesn''t understand and asks.


    "That''s right. Even if you want to inquire about the Shui nationality, you can do it in private. Why do you want to be aboveboard?"


    Xu added.


    "I just want you to ask for the news of Shui nationality openly and justly!" Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, with a deep light shining in his eyes, and said, "we need to make a gesture to show those ancient people. We are collecting information about the Shui nationality, making the Shui nationality look terrified, and other ancient people are also nervous about it.


    "


    "Oh, I see!"


    Meng Yanfeng laughed and said, "it''s called attacking the West with the East!"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "as far as I know, Shui Ji, the head of the Shui clan, was seriously injured by the Dragon King, and the snake venom entered the body, which hindered her recovery. Up to now, even half of her injuries have not recovered."


    "If you want to recover completely, you have to clean up the venom in her body." "But the poison of the Dragon King is extremely fierce. How can it be cleaned up in a short time? So at this time, Shuiji didn''t even have half of her normal strength. In addition, in the past, Shui people also lost some new forces. Relatively speaking, among the ancient people, Shui people should be the weakest at present


    "Therefore, if you inquire about the news of the Shui nationality, it will certainly arouse the strong attention of the Shui nationality, and make the Shui nationality mistakenly think that we are going to attack them."


    "Xiaosheng!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng again and speaks in a deep voice.


    "Here, if you need to mention it, even if it''s chrysanthemum, I won''t frown!"


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said.


    "Shit! You dead fag, pervert, what do I want you to do with chrysanthemum? Sericulture? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. He rubbed his head and said, "if you spread news on the Internet, you will say that our hidden dragon group can''t take the loss and will fight back. However, don''t say which ancient clan will be attacked.""In this way, there must be no doubt about the Shui nationality. We are ready to fight them!"


    "When the time comes, we''ll attack the lingzu directly. We''ll be able to kill the lingzu unprepared."


    "Good idea!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs and says, "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, I didn''t expect that you, with big eyes and thick eyebrows, started to play conspiracy too!"


    "Bah, what plot? It''s a trick, isn''t it? "


    Lin ruofeng is willing to do anything if he can make the hidden dragon group suffer less casualties in the subsequent battle.


    After explaining the task, Lin ruofeng came to Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    In Su Yiyi''s office


    "What''s the matter? You''re at a loss? "


    Came to Su Yiyi behind, Lin ruofeng put his hands on her shoulders, gently knead.


    "You don''t care about the company, of course, don''t worry about it!"


    Su Yiyi quite plaintive white Lin ruofeng one eye, said.


    "Well How serious is the problem now? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    Although he seldom worries about the company''s affairs, he knows in his heart why Su Yiyi is worried.


    "It''s a serious problem!"


    Su Yiyi said seriously with a pretty face, "our stock is falling continuously, and the market value is evaporating in hundreds of millions of units every day. For our Lin group, this is a crisis!"


    "Crisis? Ha ha... "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "what kind of crisis has Lin''s group never met? What is it now? "


    "Yiyi, don''t you think the recent development of our Lin group and even Haitian chamber of commerce is too smooth?"


    "If the development is too smooth, the ability to resist pressure will be much weaker, and this event can be regarded as a challenge. The more challenges we face, the more centripetal force of an enterprise and a group can be gathered!" "In the face of our present situation, are there still many groups and companies that have not affected their cooperation with us?"

 Chapter 1827

    "Yes, we still have a lot of partners with very strong relationships!"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng say so, Su Yiyi''s pretty face just raised a smile.


    True love in need!


    When Lin''s group is in crisis, the partners who can advance and retreat together with Lin''s group are more precious.


    "Isn''t that it?" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Lin Group has gone through so many setbacks, and the final result will only make Lin group more powerful. Our partners must also know this. They believe that Lin Group has the ability to overcome any difficulties.


    "


    "On the contrary, those who don''t believe in our partners are groups and companies that don''t cooperate very closely with us!"


    "Yes! That''s true! " Su Yi gave a wry smile and said, "however, these companies that do not have deep cooperation with us are the focus of our current work. Moreover, they also determine the upper limit of Lin''s group''s continued high-speed development. Now many companies are dragging on like this, leaving us in a very passive situation."


    "Yiyi!"


    Lin ruofeng gave Su Yiyi a massage and said with a smile, "you''re a business genius, but sometimes you''re too kind-hearted. People want to delay this kind of thing. We don''t give them a chance to cut the mess!" "In this way, you can directly tell those companies or groups that want to continue to procrastinate that if they do not give us a clear answer within three days, our Lin group, including all the groups and families under Haitian chamber of Commerce, will not cooperate with them again!"


    "I don''t believe it. A word from a bullshit prophet is so powerful!"


    Sure enough, under the strong attitude of Lin group, some companies still choose to cooperate with Lin group.


    After all, with the Lin group, the current interests are visible to the naked eye.


    As for the words of the prophets, although they believe them, they all take chances. After all, how long does it take for the prophets to speak? Maybe five years, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years?


    At that time, people were buried. The strength of Lin''s group has directly solved the difficulties faced by Lin''s group. As for some companies that do not know how to repent and are determined to draw a clear line with Lin''s group, let them go. Even if they draw a clear line with Lin''s group, some small


    companies will not hurt Lin''s group.


    Moreover, there are many companies and groups that want to cooperate with Lin''s group, and the market gap formed will be filled every minute.


    "How''s it going? Let me just say, when you are strong, won''t the problem be solved? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile when he saw that the shares of Lin''s group rose again and returned to the original price, even slightly higher.


    "Well, sometimes your words really make sense!"


    Su Yiyi nodded seriously and said, "there''s another thing. I feel the bottleneck. I need to choose a secret book to practice!"


    "Ah? Are you at the bottleneck? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Then he realized that today''s world is different from the past.


    In today''s world, the strength of vitality is incomparably strong. Even without deliberate cultivation, the number of psionic cells in the psionic body will continue to be activated, and the number will continue to increase.


    Relatively speaking, Su Yiyi''s time to become a psionic is relatively early, so it''s not surprising that she is now at the bottleneck.


    "OK, I see. I''ll help you with the cultivation of the secret script."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    At the present stage, there are already cultivation scripts in circulation in the market, but they are just ordinary cultivation scripts. Some powerful cultivation scripts will not appear in the market.


    It''s very important to cultivate the secret script. Therefore, Lin ruofeng hopes to prepare some powerful cultivation secret scripts for Su Yiyi.


    If you want to say the best cultivation secret book, it must be the "star Jue" he is practicing. However, the star Jue is very important, and he can''t pass it on to Su Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, after you practice the secret script, you will enter the realm of awakening and become a real practitioner!"


    Looking at Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "however, although you are a cultivator, I still hope you will be an ordinary person and not be involved in the disputes of cultivators. I am responsible for everything."


    In the cultivation world, the law of the jungle really prevails. If possible, Lin ruofeng doesn''t want Su Yiyi rolled up. He believes that he has the ability to protect Su Yiyi, his parents and everyone in the villa.


    "Well, I know!"


    Su Yiyi nodded, leaned on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder and said, "I don''t want to be a woman, I want to be a little woman protected by you!"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng gently stroked Su Yiyi''s hair. At this time, the mobile phone vibrated and a message jumped out."Everything is ready!"


    After seeing the news, Lin ruofeng put his mobile phone back in his pocket and said with a smile, "Yiyi, I''ll take the brothers of the hidden dragon group out for a few days. When we''re away, I''ll arrange people from Longya security company to protect you."


    "Go ahead, we''ll be fine."


    Su Yiyi nodded with a smile, went back to his desk, waved to Lin ruofeng, and told him, "pay attention to safety!"


    She knows the identity of Lin ruofeng. She believes that Lin ruofeng can''t do evil things. Everything he does is to protect his family and the country. She won''t stop him.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng stands up, kisses Su Yiyi, and leaves Su Yiyi''s office with a relaxed look.


    "Go


    Su Yiyi pretty face with a faint smile, looking at Lin ruofeng, it is not very broad, but it gives people a sense of security figure slowly disappeared in front of us.


    After clenching her fist, Su Yiyi secretly vowed to practice well when she became a cultivator.


    Although Lin ruofeng doesn''t want her to be involved in the struggle among the practitioners, she hopes she can help Lin ruofeng.


    She doesn''t want to be a burden. She doesn''t want Lin ruofeng to arrange for someone to protect her and worry about her comfort in the process of going out.


    She knew that Lin ruofeng was very powerful, but he was not invincible.


    In her impression, there have been many times, Lin ruofeng is dragging the injured body back, although she has not revealed anything, but the heart, but extremely worried. Since she couldn''t persuade Lin ruofeng to let go of the gratitude and resentment in the cultivation world, she tried to catch up with Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1828

    On the day when the hidden dragon group was preparing, six ancient tribes held a teleconference again in response to the fact that the hidden dragon group was investigating the intelligence of the Shui nationality. As the organizer of the teleconference, Lei Feng first said: "we have got the top secret information. After the collapse of the warring clan, the hidden dragon group was attacked by the Cangying king in the process of returning to Haitian city. In the end, Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, attracted Cang away, and the rest of the hidden dragon group survived."


    "Under the pursuit of the Cangying king, Lin ruofeng has no chance to survive in theory. After all, ten Lin ruofeng are not his opponents."


    "However, the final result is that Lin ruofeng escaped the pursuit of Cangying king. Therefore, we have reason to doubt whether Lin ruofeng has broken into the realm of cognition?"


    After Lei Feng finished, several ancient clan leaders were silent.


    A moment later, Shui Ji, the head of the aquarium, first spoke and said, "yes, Lin ruofeng must have broken through into the realm of cognition. Otherwise, how dare he let people investigate the situation of our aquarium?"


    "Although I can only play half of my fighting power now, I haven''t paid attention to any practitioners in the awakening realm."


    "Based on our research on Lin ruofeng and Yinlong formation, we find that Lin ruofeng never fights with uncertainty, and acts decisively. As long as he identifies something, he will do it as soon as possible, without any procrastination."


    "I suspect that the hidden dragon group will fight against our aquarium in the next few days, so we need your support!"


    Shuiji is very worried. She doesn''t want the Shui to follow the warlords.


    If she recovers, she won''t have to worry at all. However, the venom of the Dragon King is in her body, which is extremely stubborn and hinders her recovery.


    If Lin ruofeng really breaks through into the realm of cognition, even in the early stage of cognition, she is not sure that she can defeat Lin ruofeng.


    "Don''t be in a hurry!" Lei Feng said in a deep voice, "we are an alliance. Naturally, we can''t watch your aquarium being destroyed by the hidden dragon group. Now we need to make sure that this is the real intention of the hidden dragon group, or do they want us to be nervous on purpose?"


    "No matter what the intention is, we can''t ignore it!" Lingbing, the head of lingzu clan, said in a deep voice, "however, I think they should be serious this time. According to my understanding of the hidden dragon group and Lin ruofeng, they are those who are not willing to suffer losses and protect their calves. We not only set up his Lin group, but also nearly killed Xu Xiaoshan, a member of the hidden dragon group. Judging from Lin ruofeng''s character of protecting their calves, he will not be happy They will be willing to give up, so it''s reasonable to want to fight back. "


    "At present, the weakest of our six ancient tribes is Shui. In the face of other ancient tribes, the hidden dragon group is not sure. Therefore, if the hidden dragon group wants revenge, Shui will be the first choice."


    "And -"


    speaking of this, lingbing pauses, drinks a mouthful of tea, and goes on to say: "moreover, I felt something last night. The hidden dragon group will have a big action, and I can see a picture of blood stained Castle Peak."


    "The picture of the Castle Peak stained with blood?"


    Shuiji looks ugly and says in a panic, "so, we Shui people are doomed to be unable to escape this disaster? What are you hesitating about? The head of the spirit clan has seen what will happen in the future. "


    "Don''t worry!" Lingbing said in a deep voice, "the future that we lingzu see is not inevitable and unchangeable. It''s just a scene that may appear in the future. For example, the scene that our old clan leader saw before he died, if Lin ruofeng


    doesn''t die, that may happen in the future. If we kill Lin ruofeng, the picture he sees in the future is not clear No longer exists? "


    "Similarly, the bloodstained Castle Peak that I see does not necessarily happen, and even if it does, it does not necessarily happen in Shui nationality."


    "This is the significance of our lingzu''s warning to the future. If the future can''t be changed, then even if we can see the future, what''s the significance?"


    "The head of lingzu is right!"


    Huoling, the head of the Huo clan who has never made a sound, said, "don''t panic, sister Shuiji


    "Don''t panic? I''m in a panic! " Shuiji didn''t speak up and said, "we all know the current situation of the aquarium. I''m not polite. We aquarium need your help. If you don''t lend a helping hand, we aquarium will surrender and join the hidden dragon group."


    "Cough You said this, how can we allow the Shui to be bullied by the hidden dragon group? " Lei Feng coughed and said, "well, I suggest that the remaining five ancient tribes send five experts to support the Shui nationality. In this way, with the strength of the Shui nationality and the help of 25 experts, we can have the strength to crush the hidden dragon group. As long as the hidden dragon group dares to appear, we will wipe them out."


    "In this way, because it was the hidden dragon group that took the initiative to attack us, even if we killed them all, the Qinglong people couldn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to use thermal weapons to attack us.""What do you think?"


    "No problem!"


    "No problem!"


    Several ancient clan leaders expressed their views one after another. Injured in the sinews or bones,


    sent five ethnic groups to support the Shui people, and they would not let their own race be hurt. Why not make a good match?


    "Aquarium chief, I don''t know if you can be satisfied with this?"


    Leifeng asked with a smile when he told the other ancient clan leaders.


    "In that case, that would be the best!"


    Shuiji thought about it and said.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Lei Feng laughed and said, "do you have any other questions? If not, then our conference call today will be over? "


    "I have another proposal!"


    At this time, the head of the crazy clan suddenly said, "I think, can we unite with the demon clan to deal with the hidden dragon group?"


    "Now the enemies of the hidden dragon group are not only us, but also the demon clan, especially the three demon kings, the king of tortoise, the king of dragon and the king of eagle. The so-called enemies of the enemy are friends. As long as we unite, the hidden dragon group will be annihilated in an instant!"


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, a delicious drink suddenly rang out: "fart, if you want to unite the three animals, we Shui people, quit the ancient alliance immediately!" Shuiji was angry. At the foot of Hengshan Mountain, he was injured by the king of the dragon snake. Up to now, there is still the venom of the king of the dragon snake in her body, which makes her wound unable to heal. She hates the king of the dragon snake so much that it''s impossible for the Shui people to cooperate with the three beast kings.

 Chapter 1829

    "Cough Don''t be excited, clan leader Shuiji


    Lei Feng said hastily, "this is just a proposal, but we didn''t agree to cooperate with the demon clan."


    "As the saying goes, if we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different. We don''t have to cooperate with the demons. Cooperating with the demons is like seeking skin from the tiger. Besides, with the strength of our six ancient races, can''t we destroy a hidden dragon group?"


    "Well, don''t mention this question any more. Do you have any other questions? If not, let''s finish today''s teleconference. Next, all the ancient tribes will send their elite members to Shui nationality. "


    "Here, I have a requirement that at least two of the five people sent by each clan should be led by the top of their awakening, or an expert who has stepped into the cognitive realm with one foot."


    "We are going to support the aquarium, not deal with the errands."


    "In addition, chief Shuiji, please take care of the five ancient people who went to support the Shui people."


    "Don''t worry, clan leader Lei!"


    Shuiji said hastily, "we will arrange the elites of the ancient ethnic groups, and we will never let you have any dissatisfaction."


    "Ha ha, that''s good!"


    Lei Feng laughs and says, "I think all the elites of the ancient ethnic groups are willing to support the Shui."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lei Feng''s words caused a burst of laughter.


    We all know from each other that in Shui people, the typical ups and downs of yin and Yang, as long as they are men, even if they are crooked melons and split dates, there is no shortage of women.


    The women of the whole Shui nationality are extremely hungry. When the men of other ancient nationalities come to the Shui nationality, even if they don''t seduce them, the women of the Shui nationality will take the initiative to send them to the door.


    Lingshan mountain range.


    This is a mountain range located in Anhui, which does not belong to this era. Now, it is completely manifested in the real world.


    The Lings have always lived in the Lingshan mountains.


    At this time, when the Ling clan learned that they were going to choose five people to support the Shui clan, some of them were boiling.


    As long as it''s a man with normal physiological function, who doesn''t want to go to the aquarium?


    After all, the women of Shui nationality are not only hungry but also very beautiful.


    Women are made of water, and the women of Shui nationality interpret this sentence incisively and vividly.


    As for the possible battle with the hidden dragon group, so many of them, combined with the strength of the Shui, are enough to kill the hidden dragon group.


    Therefore, this time to support the aquarium must be a beautiful trip.


    Finally, the lingzu selected five elites, led by a middle-aged man who stepped into the cognitive realm one foot, left the lingzu''s place of life and went to the shuizu for support.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng with the hidden dragon group, has come to Lingshan mountains.


    At a glance, the mountains of Lingshan mountain are undulating and smoky. In particular, some of the main peaks of Lingshan mountain are like sharp swords, straight into the sky. Looking at the magnificent Lingshan mountains, Bai Xiaosheng sighed: "it used to be said that Mount Everest is the highest peak in the world. However, with the continuous manifestation of dimensional space in the real world, I don''t know how many mountains can turn Mount Everest into dregs in seconds


    "


    "Yes Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "today''s world is no longer the world we know. The world is changing, so we naturally have to look forward. This is evolution. If we can''t keep up with the pace of evolution, we will be gradually eliminated by this world."


    "Well, don''t sigh. We''re here to kill people, not to pretend to be forced to sigh about life."


    After that, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and was just about to enter the mountain along the road. But at this moment, Lin ruofeng''s ears moved. He heard footsteps coming from a distance.


    "It''s like someone''s coming out. Everybody hide!"


    With a big wave of Lin ruofeng''s hand, everyone in the hidden dragon group immediately looks for a hiding place.


    After everyone had hidden, two minutes later, not only the sound of footsteps came, but also the sound of talking and laughing.


    "Hey Lingliang, do you think we really have a chance to play with Shui girls when we go to Shui this time? "


    A slightly tender voice sounded.


    "It must be!" Another voice sounded, looking a little old-fashioned, "you are young and have never seen the world. I tell you, the girls of Shui nationality are not only beautiful, but also very hungry. Think about it, in Shui nationality, even the ugly


    forced men can have several women. You can imagine the degree of hunger and thirst of Shui nationality women."


    "I can assure you that when you get to Shui nationality, you don''t need to take the initiative. You just need to keep the door open at night to ensure that there are more than one women coming into your room."


    "Really?"


    Young voice, with a trace of joy, and asked, "that bright brother, and women do that kind of thing, really like you usually say so comfortable?"The questions raised by the young voice caused a burst of laughter.


    "I said Linghu, do you think brother Liang will cheat you?"


    Lingliang patted Linghu on the shoulder and said, "when you really enjoy the fun, brother Liang will make sure you think about it every day. When you go to aquarium this time, brother Liang has prepared a box of Durex. At that time, I''ll lend you two."


    "Durex? What is Durex? What is it, baby? "


    Linghu, like a curious baby, asked.


    "Well, it''s baby!" Lingliang said solemnly, "it''s a kind of treasure that can prevent women from getting pregnant. It''s of great use when doing that kind of thing. Ah, not to mention, although the cultivation of human beings in this era is not very good, they will play much more with women than those in our


    era."


    "When three people walk, there must be my teacher!"


    Speaking of the end, Ling Liang also shakes his head and drops an ancient prose.


    "Well, lingliang, shut up for me!"


    At the front, a middle-aged man named Lingxiang frowned and yelled, "Linghu is the future of our aquarium. If you take him bad, I won''t kill you!"


    "Ha Uncle Xiang, calm down. I''m just joking with Linghu! "


    Lingliang rushed up and said with a smiley face, "Uncle Xiang, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Linghu. I won''t let the girl of Shui nationality enter Linghu''s room. If there''s anything wrong, just come to lingliang!"


    Looking at lingliang''s smiley face, Lingxiang is helpless. He is just the leader of the operation, not lingliang''s relatives, and can''t ask him too much.


    "You have to remember that this time we went to the aquarium to support, not to visit mountains and rivers."


    Spirit box can only warn them, said, "I warn you, ah, there is likely to be a war, you don''t as a joke, at that time, if you are killed by the hidden dragon group, I can''t explain to your elders."


    "Uncle Xiang, you can rest assured!" Lingliang patted his chest and said, "the people in the hidden dragon group want to kill us? It doesn''t exist. In aquarium, even if you die, you''re tired to death on the belly of those chicks. "

 Chapter 1830

    "Hahaha -"


    a burst of laughter came, which showed that the five people walking out of Lingshan mountain were very happy.


    Although they are going to support the aquarium, from their relaxed attitude, it is more like a holiday, and it is also a very beautiful holiday.


    Soon, a group of five people, led by the spirit box, came out of the mountains.


    "Well, brave man, please stop!"


    Just as the five were about to leave, Lin ruofeng stood up and stopped them.


    "Who are you?"


    Five people stop, among them, the spirit box looks wary at Lin ruofeng and says in a deep voice, "this is the Lingshan mountain range, the territory of our spirit people. You are good at our spirit people''s territory. What do you want to do?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Lingxiang thinks Lin ruofeng looks a little familiar, but he doesn''t recognize it for a while.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s skin is as white and delicate as a baby, so the spirit box didn''t realize that the little white face standing in front of him was Lin ruofeng who made several ancient people very uneasy.


    "Are you the spirit people?"


    Looking at the strange people in the mountain, ruofeng didn''t go deep into the forest.


    What''s this called?


    Is there a narrow road for the enemy?


    "Yes, I am the spirit people!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the spirit box cold mouth, said, "roll, this is the place of the spirit family, give you three seconds, if you don''t roll, you will die!"


    "Ouch Are you Ling people so overbearing? " Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "this is in China. As a Chinese, where can I not go? Why do you turn me out? What kind of bullshit people do you belong to? They don''t belong to our era, our time and space, and have seeds.


    get out of this time and space? "


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    The voice of the spirit box was icy cold. Staring at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, there was a cold light. The cold voice said, "since you want to die, I''ll complete you, Linghu. I''ll give it to you and crush him to death!"


    In the face of a lengtouqing who didn''t know where he came from, the spirit box didn''t bother to start. Let the spirit tiger do it directly. It''s a test for him.


    After all, although Linghu is a genius of lingzu, he lacks training. This time, to take him to support Shui is to take him to the world.


    "Good!"


    Linghu nodded, his eyes twinkled with excitement. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said, "I haven''t killed anyone in my life. You will be the first one to die in my hands. You should feel honored!"


    "Never killed anyone in my life?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were strange. He shook his head and said, "it''s really impossible for you to kill people in your life."


    "What do you mean?"


    Linghu was a little confused, but he didn''t think much. He stamped his foot on the ground, and the whole person rushed to Lin ruofeng like a sharp arrow.


    In the face of the impact of the spirit tiger, Lin ruofeng mouth always with a faint smile.


    Looking at the motionless Lin ruofeng, Linghu thought that this would not be a fool, right? I don''t know how to fight back. Even if I kill him, I don''t have any sense of achievement.


    At this time, his fist was about to blow on Lin ruofeng''s head, and even he could see Lin ruofeng''s hair flying under the fist.


    "What a fool! You don''t know how to fight back. Then you can die!"


    Linghu roared, feeling in his heart, is he going to finish the first kill in his life?


    However, at this time, the spirit tiger ears suddenly rang out the spirit box of a angry voice: "spirit tiger, quickly back!"


    Quick return?


    After hearing the roar of the spirit box, the spirit tiger is a little surprised. Why do you want to let yourself go back quickly?


    Even if you go back, you have to kill people first.


    Linghu''s speed is very fast. Even if he wants to go back, it''s too late.


    Seeing his fist hit Lin ruofeng''s head, he suddenly found that his body couldn''t go any further.


    Because, a powerful hand, has been in his wrist.


    The master of this wrist is the young man with a faint smile on his face.


    "Be merciful!"


    The spirit box roared. He didn''t recognize Lin ruofeng just now. But when Lin ruofeng said that it was impossible for Linghu to kill people in his life, he immediately understood the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words, that is, Linghu''s life is over.


    When his mind was shaken, his body was shocked, and a figure appeared in his brain. The figure in his brain coincided with the figure standing in front of him. He realized that the young man standing in front of him was holy.


    After recognizing Lin ruofeng, his first reaction was to let Linghu retreat quickly. After all, with Linghu''s strength, he could not be Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    Let alone Lin ruofeng''s suspicions that he has broken into the realm of cognition. Even if he is just the peak of awakening, he is also the spirit tiger at the peak of awakening, and he can''t be Lin ruofeng''s opponent.After all, the spirit tiger can only be regarded as a flower in the greenhouse, and Lin ruofeng''s reputation is created by fighting life and death one after another. Even with the same accomplishments, there is a huge gap between them.


    However, it''s all too late.


    "If you don''t learn well at a young age, learn to kill! That''s not a good thing. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head lightly and exerted his wrist gently.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Linghu uttered a shrill scream, and his arm twisted in a very strange posture.


    "Kneel down for me!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly kicked the two knees of Linghu like lightning.


    "Click, click!"


    With two crisp sounds, Linghu''s two kneecaps were directly crushed by Lin ruofeng, and his leg strength could no longer support his body. "Putong" fell to his knees.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. It was too late for the spirit box to respond and rescue first.


    "Lin ruofeng, stop it!"


    The spirit box tightly clenched his fist, and his eyes were extremely terrible, just like a wounded beast, extremely ferocious.


    What? Lin ruofeng!


    The rest of the three people''s faces changed. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, appeared here. It''s really incredible.


    Didn''t he lead the hidden dragon team to fight Shui?


    What''s going on?


    Before people, what is the most basic trust?


    At present, a few people are fierce, the first time ready to fight.


    If Lin ruofeng appears here, he will not come to visit the mountains and waters. If the good doesn''t come, the bad will come!


    "Well I''m recognized at last Lin ruofeng put his palm on the head of Linghu, looked at the box and said with a smile, "how? Are you giving me orders? "

 Chapter 1831

    Lin ruofeng put his palm on Linghu''s head. If he wanted to, he could take Linghu''s life at any time.


    Seeing this, the spirit box suddenly threw a rat''s paw. He didn''t dare to stimulate Lin ruofeng. In case Lin ruofeng was stimulated, he just needed to use his hand to kill the spirit tiger.


    "I''m talking to you!"


    The spirit box hums and says, "don''t be impulsive. If there''s something wrong, come to me and let him go. He''s still a child."


    "A child?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "when he wanted to kill me just now, he didn''t look like a child."


    "How can you let him go?"


    The spirit box gnaws its teeth, but now the spirit tiger is in Lin ruofeng''s hands. He doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Answer me a few questions. Maybe I''ll let him go when I''m in a good mood."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "tell me first, where are you going? Don''t lie. I think I can judge whether you lie or not. "


    "We Let''s support the aquarium


    Lingxiang gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that you would appear outside our lingzu mountains. What''s your secret purpose here?"


    "Ouch, do I ask you a question or do you ask me a question?"


    Lin ruofeng slapped Lin Hu on the head and said, "another piece of nonsense, I''ll shoot this little guy to death."


    Hearing the words, the spirit box can only snort.


    However, although he no longer said anything, he had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    Because, according to speculation, he should have gone to the place where the Shui nationality is. How could he appear here for no reason?


    "The second question is, besides Lin Bing, are there any other people in your spiritual family who are the practitioners of cognitive realm?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    It seems that his plan is very successful. Other ancient tribes thought that the hidden dragon group wanted to destroy the Shui nationality, so they all sent their elites to support the Shui nationality, even the Ling nationality.


    In this way, when they kill the lingzu, they must have no psychological preparation at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    The spirit box immediately stares at Lin ruofeng with vigilance. Lin ruofeng is inquiring about the news of the spirit clan. Does he want to attack the spirit clan?


    "I say again, answer my questions, don''t ask me questions!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. The spirit box was always full of questions, which made him very unhappy. If he went on like this, he could only ask the answer he wanted.


    "You want to attack our spirit clan?"


    However, the chest did not answer Lin ruofeng''s questions. Instead, it stared at Lin ruofeng with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "you don''t want to know the answers to these questions!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s Linghu, there was a struggle in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "Linghu, it''s time for lingzu to survive. I can''t save you!"


    Speaking of this, the spirit box suddenly yelled: "I''ll stop him. You run for your lives separately and go back to the spirit clan to warn!"


    Seeing that the spirit box was for the sake of the spirit clan, even the spirit tiger gave up. A chill flashed in Lin ruofeng''s eyes. Suddenly, he made a great effort on his palm, and his vitality burst out, directly smashing the head of the spirit tiger.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He grasped the palm of his hand and killed the spirit box.


    As for the other three of the spirit clan, how can they escape? Xu Xiaoshan, Wang Bo and others said that they were already hungry and thirsty.


    Lin ruofeng is almost invincible in the same cultivation, let alone stepping into the spiritual box of cognitive realm with one foot.


    It can be said that fighting is one-sided crushing.


    He didn''t use the holy Boxing at all. He just used the speed of Liuguang boxing to destroy the spirit box.


    When Lin ruofeng destroyed the spirit box, Xu Xiaoshan, Wang Bo and others also destroyed the other three members of the spirit family, but they were not allowed to run 100 meters away.


    "Shit! All out? "


    Lin ruofeng is speechless.


    "No, are you still waiting for the weekend?"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said.


    "Wait for the question."


    When Lin ruofeng arrived, he rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t get any useful information from the box just now!"


    "Shit! Why didn''t you just say that? "


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned, "what should we do now?"


    "What to do? Salad Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "anyway, we can just crush it. Before the Lings realize our arrival, we can go to the Lings as fast as possible. Just like the last time we were in war, we won''t kill those who surrender, the old and the young, the sick and the disabled.


    do you understand?"


    "Understanding is understanding. What if the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled want to kill us? What about it? "


    Hu Qian frowned and asked.


    "To kill us, that''s the enemy."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "for the enemy, there is no need to divide the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled!""Well, I see!"


    Hu Qian nodded.


    A group of people in the hidden dragon group, while talking, are marching towards the Lingshan mountains.


    In half an hour


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, everyone in the hidden dragon group came to the foot of a towering mountain.


    With a map in his hand, Lin ruofeng looked up at the top, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "according to the data, the lingzu live in the middle of the mountain. Let''s get ready for battle!"


    Lin ruofeng knows very well that the sudden appearance of the hidden dragon group will shock the lingzu, but with the pride of the lingzu, they are bound to fight.


    After all, the strength of the spirit clan is well preserved. Since the birth of the spirit clan, except for the five people who were killed by them before, the spirit clan has not been weakened.


    So, later, there will be a life and death war.


    "I see. Now that we''re all here, we''re ready for it."


    Xu Xiaoshan had a cold and shining dagger in his hand. He said while playing.


    The others in the hidden dragon group all nodded seriously.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and took the lead in galloping towards the mountain.


    Hidden dragon group of people, close behind Lin ruofeng, catch up.


    This is the place where the spirit people live.


    In the middle of the mountain, a large area of flat land has been developed. At a glance, the buildings rise and fall one after another, which is extremely spectacular.


    After all, the place where lingzu live now is the place where lingzu lived in the last era.


    In the last era, the lingzu, a very noble race, although a large number of buildings have collapsed and slowly disappeared in the long river of history due to the erosion of time, even if one of the ten remains, it is also extremely spectacular.


    "Here we are! Is this the spirit clan? How overbearing Ruoling stood in front of him!

 Chapter 1832

    "What a spectacle! This is more spectacular than the villas! "


    "Lingzu, how rich you are


    "If you can marry to the lingzu, you can change a villa every day, 365 days a year, without repetition."


    Looking at the buildings in front of them, Jiang Li, Hu Qian, Ling Dan and other women immediately talked about it.


    "Cut, did not expect ah, you are such a group of vulgar women!"


    Wen Yan, Xu Xiaoshan said.


    "Yes! We are vulgar women


    Jiang Li immediately retorted, "I see that some people just can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes. If you have such a villa group, would you still say so? Will you still be a single dog until now? "


    "Shit! Don''t make complaints about me, will you die?


    Xu Xiaoshan, speechless, retorted, "besides, it''s like you''re not a single dog!"


    "Hum, with elder sister''s condition, if you want to get married one day, those who want to get married will be able to go from the capital to the devil''s capital!"


    Jiang Li snorted and said, "as for your condition, it''s estimated that you can only rely on money to get a daughter-in-law!"


    Looking at the two people bickering, the rest of the hidden dragon group are speechless. When is the time, they still have the heart to bicker here, and they are drunk.


    However, it also shows that they are relaxed at this time.


    "Who? How dare you break into the important place of our spirit family? "


    At this time, a loud shout came, and a spirit youth galloped forward and appeared in front of the hidden dragon group.


    "I say we are people who go sightseeing. Do you believe it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Who are you? Hum


    The young man snorted coldly, "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to enter the important land of our spirit family, there is only one end, that is death!"


    "Yes? What a big tone


    The smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared. Instead, it was cold. "I only know that this is my land of China!"


    "Besides, why do you sound familiar?"


    "Ah, I remember! That''s what he said when he came across the box before! "


    "But Then he died! "


    "What? Uncle box, he''s dead? It''s impossible! Who the hell are you? How can he de kill uncle Xiang? "


    Young people can''t believe their ears. The chest of spirit has already stepped into the realm of cognition with one foot. Who will fight against the real realm of cognition?


    "The spirit box is gone! But he said he would be waiting for you on the way to huangquan! "


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "kill it!"


    With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, an icy cold suddenly broke out and passed the young man''s neck.


    With a blood shot out, the young man uttered a shrill scream, his body suddenly fell to the ground!


    "Dirty..."


    With the youth killed, the alarm sounded like a sky shaking sound.


    In fact, they were already exposed when they appeared outside the spirit clan.


    "It seems to have been found out!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose, with a light smile on his face and a light mouth.


    He didn''t like it.


    The strength of the hidden dragon group is enough to attack the lingzu. Why hide and sneak?


    When the people of the hidden dragon group stepped into the main road of the spirit clan, there were many figures rising and falling. What''s more, without saying a word, they directly killed the people of the hidden dragon group.


    For these extremely brave activists who are dedicated to protecting the spirit clan, the people of the hidden dragon group express their appreciation and send them to the underground to get together.


    Kill one person in ten steps, never leave a thousand miles!


    Hidden dragon group all the way through, leaving a body and a river of blood.


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    At this time, a loud drink, earth shaking, resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Then, I saw several figures, coming from the depths of the lingzu, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of the Yinlong group.


    At present, he is a middle-aged man. He looks like he is in his forties. He has sharp edges and strong lines on his face. When he is young, he must be very handsome.


    This middle-aged man is no other than lingbing, the head of lingzu clan!


    "Prophet, long time no see!"


    Seeing lingbing, Lin ruofeng said hello with a smile.


    Although the spirit soldiers pretended to be gods and ghosts in Haitian city before, Lin ruofeng could see clearly the appearance of the spirit soldiers under the perspective of his eyes. It was the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Long time no see!"


    Lingbing gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "this is the way that the hidden dragon group meets again?"


    "Well This is also for people! "


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "why should I be soft hearted when dealing with you animals?""Lin ruofeng!"


    Lingbing''s eyes twinkled with cold, and said, "I just destroyed the business of your Lin group, and you killed so many people of our lingzu. Who is the beast?"


    "Is it just destroying the business of our Lin group?" Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "don''t you admit what you did? In order to make your identity as a prophet deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, you lingzu actually shot down an ordinary airliner, leading to the airliner into the sea, do you know? That


    plane crashed into the sea, resulting in nearly 100 deaths, and how many families were separated? "


    "And the culprit for all this is your spirit clan!"


    "Today, our hidden dragon group will seek justice for the hundreds of dead lives!"


    "Justice? Ha ha... "


    Lingbing burst out laughing, "it''s up to you hidden dragon group? Do you want to come to lingzu for justice? What a joke


    "Well! Today, since you take the initiative to send the door, then stay forever! "


    "Let''s stay forever? You think too much of yourself, don''t you


    At the corner of his mouth, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer.


    "It''s not about looking up at yourself, it''s about the expansion of your hidden dragon group!"


    Lingbing coldly opened his mouth and said, "Lin ruofeng, do you really think you can break through into the cognitive realm and come to our lingzu? I''ll let you see that in front of our lingzu, your hidden dragon group is just a local chicken and a local dog! "


    "Lingmei, Linghai! Now is the time to test your fighting power! "


    With the sound of lingbing falling, a man and a woman stood behind him.


    This man and woman are both middle-aged people. After one step, their bodies suddenly shake, and a vast breath bursts out, sweeping the world.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. From their vast breath, it''s easy to judge that both men and women are the cultivation of cognitive realm.


    This is beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    Unexpectedly, a spirit clan has three masters of cognitive realm. Moreover, whether there is a fourth person is still unknown.

 Chapter 1833

    No wonder lingbing is so confident!


    Ling Mei, Ling Hai, plus him, three masters of cognitive realm, plus 100 elite of Ling clan, there is no doubt that this lineup is very terrible, enough to push the world.


    On the other hand, the hidden dragon group is just a few dozen people. It''s unimaginable that Lin ruofeng is so confident that he dares to come to the spirit family to make a wild start.


    "There are three masters of cognitive realm!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "you lingzu don''t show mountains and dew. I didn''t expect that what you hide is so deep."


    Although Lin ruofeng has three experts in the realm of cognition, he is not in the least flustered, because from the fluctuation of momentum, Lingmei and Linghai are just the beginning of ordinary cognition.


    On their side, although he, the ring color monkey and the golden tailed monkey are in the early stage of cognition, they both have strong combat power no less than that in the middle stage of cognition. In terms of the combat power of cognitive realm, they should occupy a certain advantage.


    Maybe the other brothers in the hidden dragon group have pressure, but as long as they can bear it and resist for a while, when he and any one of them, such as Jie Se and golden tailed monkey, the battle situation will be changed.


    "Although we lingzu have come to the point of extreme decline, it is not the people of your time who can compete with us!"


    Lingbing was extremely proud. After all, in the last era, lingzu was extremely brilliant. Although he was defeated now, he was still extremely proud when he mentioned the glory of lingzu.


    "Cut! A chicken is better than a phoenix Lin ruofeng mercilessly hit, "once the spirit of the family, how brilliant ah, however, so brilliant spirit of the family, are you these black sheep to defeat, you still have the face to say? kidding me? If I were you, I would be killed if I bought a piece of tofu. Moreover, I would be killed if I went to the West. If I died, I would go to the Western Paradise instead of going to hell. I have no choice but to face the ancestors! "


    Lin ruofeng said that if all of you of the spirit clan work together, I''m not all of you!


    Sure enough, after being despised by Lin ruofeng, lingbing was extremely angry: "hum! Lin ruofeng, I hope you are as good at Kung Fu as you are at Kung Fu! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "if you don''t, you won''t be disappointed!"


    In other words, both of them roared at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    In the blink of an eye, they fight together. The ripples of vitality, from the place where they fight, flow around, forming a strangulation field, which is enough to easily kill the strong at the peak of awakening.


    "Who will fight me?"


    See Ling Bing and Lin ruofeng have been fighting together, Ling Hai a shout, step on a step, arrogant hidden dragon group people.


    In the whole hidden dragon group, he was only afraid of Lin ruofeng.


    After all, the name of people, the shadow of trees, and the reputation of Lin ruofeng are fought one after another, and they are called invincible at the same level.


    Now Lin ruofeng has broken through into the realm of cognition. It must be difficult for him to have a rival in the early stage of cognition. Therefore, in the face of Lin ruofeng, he does not have the slightest confidence.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is restrained by the lingbing, the head of their lingzu clan. Who can compete with him?


    "Come on


    Ring color low drink a, want to rush up and spirit sea a war.


    But at this time, a small arm suddenly stopped in front of the ring color, and then a slightly immature voice rang out: "he''d better give it to me!"


    Golden tailed monkey step out, now hidden dragon group in front of everyone, young face is full of serious color.


    "What? You? Ha ha... "


    Looking at the golden tailed monkey, Linghai laughs, "are you sure you''re not here to tease me? Ouch, whose child is this in your hidden dragon group? Why did you come here? "


    "Look down on me?"


    The golden tailed monkey snorted coldly, his little face was tight, and the breath of cognitive realm was slowly diffused.


    With the spread of the cultivation of the golden tailed monkey''s cognitive realm, the smile on Linghai''s face gradually froze on his face, and replaced by the endless color of horror.


    After all, golden tailed monkeys are only five or six years old.


    At the age of five or six, he has the cultivation of cognitive state, which is simply an incredible thing.


    Once they grow up, what kind of state will they grow up to?


    It''s impossible to imagine!


    What is genius? That''s it!


    Not only Linghai, but also the whole lingzu, everyone is petrified.


    In particular, those who are regarded as the elite of the spirit clan are extremely shocked, and they are also extremely ashamed.


    After all, when they compete with golden tailed monkeys, what else can they call genius? It''s just the dregs in the dregs!


    "Little thing, I''ll kill you!" After reacting from the shock, Linghai roars and rushes toward the golden tailed monkey. Such a small child is already a cognitive state and destined to be an enemy. As long as you give him a little time to grow up, who can balance him in the future£¿


    Therefore, he wants to kill the golden tailed monkey before it has fully grown up!


    "Old man, I''ll kill you!"


    The golden tailed monkey murmured and shot bravely. At the same time, he shot to Lingmei, "come here, too!"


    The golden tailed monkey is extremely confident. He has to fight Linghai and Lingmei at the same time with his own strength.


    "To die!"


    Lingmei is so angry that golden tailed monkey wants to fight her and Linghai by herself. This is not to pay attention to them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together and kill this little thing!"


    The cold voice of Linghai opens his mouth.


    In order to kill the golden tailed monkey, he would rather put down the so-called dignity.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Quit the color to drink a, will come up to help the golden tail monkey.


    "No!"


    Golden tailed monkey''s tender voice rang out, "you go to help other people in the hidden dragon group!"


    In the whole lingzu, there are hundreds of lingzu who have combat power, and many of them are at the peak of awakening. In this way, the rest of the Yinlong group may not be able to resist.


    And if there is ring color, it''s not the same.


    The gap between the awakening realm and the cognitive realm is just like the Tianjian. With Lin ruofeng''s posture of Tianzong, even if he has the word "dou", he still can''t compete with the strong in the cognitive realm, let alone the lingzu.


    "Good! Be careful, then


    Ring color a bite teeth, turn around to support hidden dragon group other people to go.


    Compared with the golden tailed monkey, it is obvious that the hidden dragon group, which is besieged by the spirit clan, needs more support.


    The battle between the hidden dragon group and the spirit clan broke out completely.


    There is no one in the spirit clan who can resist. Even if a strong one steps into the cognitive realm, he still can''t resist even one move! This is the gap between the real cognitive realm master and the one foot stepping into the cognitive realm!

 Chapter 1834

    The melee between the people of the hidden dragon group and the hundreds of people of the spirit family began to show a kind of balance slowly because of the addition of Jie se.


    It is undeniable that the abstinence from lust is very strong and invincible in the face of the spiritual people in the awakening state.


    However, there are more than 100 of the lings, and they have an absolute advantage in the number of people. Jiese has to pay attention to other people in the hidden dragon group, so as to avoid other brothers in the hidden dragon group falling into a state of siege.


    In this way, the lethality of ring color is greatly reduced.


    There was a delicate balance on the scene.


    However, this kind of balance can be easily broken. As long as the battle between Lin ruofeng and lingbing, or the battle between golden tailed monkey and Linghai or Lingmei is divided, the final battle situation will be directly decided.


    Obviously, lingbing and Linghai also understand this truth, so their offensive is more and more fierce.


    "What? Do you want to go all out? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t come up with his own card before. He just wanted to use lingbing as a grindstone to increase his fighting experience in the cognitive realm.


    Now seeing that the attack of lingbing is getting closer and closer, he doesn''t need to hide any more.


    "Desperate? You don''t deserve it


    Lingbing snorted coldly, and suddenly opened his mouth and gave out a shrill cry.


    "Dirty..."


    The sound of the moment, from his mouth, suddenly issued a ripple, toward Lin ruofeng impact.


    "Buzzing ~"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly heard a "buzzing" sound in his brain, and his head was aching.


    Mental attack!


    This is the proud magic power of lingbing. At this time, Lin ruofeng was caught off guard.


    The spiritual strength of the practitioners is relatively weak. Once the spiritual strength is attacked, it is a very dangerous thing. If it is serious, it may lead to mental disorder, even bleeding from the seven orifices and direct death!


    Therefore, spiritual powers are extremely rare.


    Unexpectedly, lingbing mastered a kind of spiritual magic power, and it worked at one stroke and hurt Lin ruofeng.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    The lingbing naturally won''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. With a long roar, he suddenly rushes to Lin ruofeng, roars and smashes his fist at Lin ruofeng.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lingbing''s face is full of ferocious color. He wants to kill Lin ruofeng when Lin ruofeng is in a state of muddle.


    However, when he rushed to Lin ruofeng, he suddenly found a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "No!"


    A bad idea came. It was too late for the spirit soldiers to take back the attack.


    "Boom!"


    In a big bang, lingbing''s fist and Lin ruofeng''s fist collided together, making a deafening sound.


    At the next moment, the spirit soldier gave a scream and staggered back.


    "No way! It''s impossible


    Lingbing shakes his head, and his eyes are full of incredible light.


    To his astonishment, Lin ruofeng not only recovered from his mental attack so quickly, but also burst out a very powerful fighting force at this moment.


    This strong fighting power is far beyond Lin ruofeng''s fighting power. Even compared with him, it''s no less than that!


    Has he been hiding his strength before?


    He''s not in the early stage of cognition at all, but in the middle stage of cognition?


    It''s even harder to believe.


    After all, how can one break through in such a short time?


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth faintly, and at the same time, triggers Liuguang fist to kill lingbing directly. He wants to kill Lin Bing while he is in the state of "fighting" and shaking lingbing''s mind.


    Lingbing is not only the head of the lingzu clan, but also the spiritual pillar of the lingzu clan. Once Lin Bing dies, it will greatly blow the fighting spirit of the lingzu clan. When the army is defeated, the lingzu clan will not be able to raise any storm again.


    "The first form of the holy fist of the battle!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist seal, and soon there was a virtual shadow of golden giant ape behind him.


    After the appearance of the golden giant ape''s shadow, he followed Lin ruofeng''s action and discharged a golden palm print.


    "Boom!"


    After the golden palm print appeared, it made a "boom" sound and went to the spirit soldiers.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s holy boxing, the lingbing''s face changes, and at the same time, it fully shows his reaction ability as a mid cognitive expert.


    The soles of the feet stomped on the ground, and the body of lingbing retreated. At the same time, he patted Lin ruofeng!


    "Big unlimited palm!"


    With the fall of the sound, under the burst of vitality, the air suddenly appeared filled with white fog palm.It''s not ordinary white fog. It''s made of the original Qi.


    It''s another card of lingbing. When it''s critical, you can let him be small and broad.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, two extremely huge palms attacked together, sending out a big explosion of energy, which directly knocked the two spirit clansmen not far away to the ground.


    Visible to the naked eye, the palms formed by the energy of the two yuan Qi mingle with each other and finally completely annihilate.


    This blow is equal!


    However, although Lin ruofeng''s body did not move, but looking back at lingbing, his body was in a flash, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He was injured before the shock, this time the big collision, so that his injury, exacerbated!


    Looking at lingbing, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect that his great limitless palm could be equal to the first style of douzhanshen boxing, which was not easy.


    However, this is a battlefield fight, not a training ground. Your enemies will never leave you space and time to rest.


    Lin ruofeng is no exception.


    "The second move of the holy fist of fighting!"


    At this time, the golden wind appeared behind him again.


    However, different from the energy just transformed, this golden giant ape has a glittering stick in his hand.


    The next second, the stick in the golden ape''s hand, directly hit the spirit soldier.


    The golden stick fell from the sky like a mountain. It was full of extremely strong pressure. The crushed spirit soldiers trembled and wanted to kneel down.


    The spirit soldier''s heart is incomparably startled, what magical power is this after all? Have such terrible pressure?


    At the same time, he resisted the pressure of the golden stick, while the spirit soldiers resisted.


    It''s also a big limitless palm, but it can resist the first style of douzhan Shengquan, but it can''t resist the second style of douzhan Shengquan.


    After the golden stick was pressed down, before it touched the palm, the palm exploded directly. Then the stick in the golden ape''s hand continued to press down.

 Chapter 1835

    "Boom!"


    The endless golden light came down, just like a golden mountain, pressing the spirit soldiers down to their legs and shaking.


    "Ah


    The spirit soldier roared, his eyes full of ferocity and unwilling look.


    He is in the middle of cognition. Will he be defeated by an enemy in the early stage of cognition?


    What''s more, there''s no suspense about losing.


    "Don''t struggle! It''s no use


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are incomparably indifferent. At this time, his combat effectiveness has undoubtedly reached an unprecedented peak.


    With the blessing of the word "dou", although Lin ruofeng was only in the early stage of his cognition, his real combat effectiveness was no less than that in the middle stage of his cognition, and he even suppressed a soul soldier.


    At this time, he used his most powerful magic power - the second form of the holy boxing of douzhan!


    It''s expected that the spirit soldiers can''t resist.


    "Ah


    Lingbing roared. Even though he knew that he was not Lin ruofeng''s opponent, he still poured all his strength into his arms and propped up.


    He can''t wait to die, even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, he will fight for it.


    The result, however, is fruitless.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, the stick in the golden giant ape''s hand was basically unaffected by the speed, and still fell firmly.


    "Click!"


    In the crisp sound, the two arms of the lingbing made a very clear sound, and both of them were broken. The ancient stubble pierced the skin and exposed to the outside. It was extremely obvious and frightening.


    Then, under the action of powerful force, the two legs of the spirit soldier could not support the huge force, and fell to the ground with a "puff".


    Then, the stick continued to fall and fell on the head of the spirit soldier.


    With a crisp sound, lingbing''s head was smashed, red and white spattered out, shocking.


    The head of tangtangling clan was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, in the whole spirit clan, it was quiet, only the sound of rapid breathing sounded constantly.


    "Patriarch!"


    After a few seconds, a cry of sadness sounded, followed by earth shaking cry.


    "Kill, kill these animals and avenge our patriarch!"


    "Kill, today is not the end of the spirit clan, or the end of the hidden dragon group!"


    "Are we going to be killed by more than ten people of the hidden dragon group? It''s a shame. It''s the shame of our spirit clan! "


    The death of the spirit soldiers greatly stimulated the people of the spirit clan. One by one, they rushed forward like chicken blood.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his eyes twinkled. He triggered Liuguang fist and killed lingzu people directly.


    He has noticed that the golden tailed monkey is still more than enough to fight against Linghai and Lingmei alone. The only way to suppress them is to fight back. He doesn''t need any more help.


    In this case, Lin ruofeng killed the people of lingzu until they were scared.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his Liuguang fist and appeared in front of a lingzu. He smashed his fist out and hit his chest.


    A terrible sound of broken bones came. The spirit clan at the peak of awakening had no power to fight back, so he was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Originally, the gap between the cognitive state and the awakening state was huge, let alone Lin ruofeng''s secret state of "dou".


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s flying is just one foot, right in the temple of a spirit woman.


    All of a sudden, the beautiful lingzu woman gave a shrill scream and was kicked to death by Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng, who is in the secret state of "dou", is really a god blocking the killing of the God and the Buddha. From the beginning to the end, there is no one.


    For him, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is no different from a skeleton.


    As long as it''s the enemy, there''s no mercy.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng killed red eyes, every time the hand, there must be someone screamed to fly out, either death or injury.


    "Ah


    At this time, a very urgent scream suddenly stopped.


    The golden tailed monkey broke out, waving the second move of the holy fist of the fight, which exploded the Linghai.


    With the explosion of Linghai, Lingmei is under unprecedented pressure.


    Before that, he and Linghai could not suppress golden tailed monkey, which was hard to suppress.


    Now Linghai has been smashed, leaving her alone, and even less likely to be the opponent of golden tailed monkey.


    In just half a minute, Ling Mei screamed and was killed by golden tailed monkey again.


    The death of Linghai and Lingmei means that there will no longer be any people in the realm of cognition.


    Originally, because of the death of lingbing, the whole lingzu people were completely awakened in their hearts.However, now, with the death of Lingmei and Linghai, the people of lingzu begin to collapse, full of despair.


    In the Ling group, three people who knew the realm died, while in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey had no injuries. By contrast, the two sides were superior to each other.


    Now Lin ruofeng appears in the crowd of lingzu, just like Yama, killing one person at a time.


    The place he passed was full of blood. The ground had already been soaked, and the corpse lay on the ground in disorder.


    How can we fight this?


    Even if more people go up, it''s just going up to die.


    Obviously now, under Lin ruofeng''s cruel slaughter, the morale of the spirit clan has been completely destroyed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah! No, don''t kill me! I surrender


    When Lin ruofeng raised his hand, ready to face a figure in front of the killer, the figure trembled, involuntarily knelt down, the figure trembled.


    Lin ruofeng''s body trembles slightly and suddenly wakes up. He finds that he has been possessed just now, and there is only killing in his heart.


    At this time, looking at kneeling in front of him, looking 15, 6 years old, that young face full of terror.


    Looking back, I found that the place I passed had formed a sea of blood on the corpse.


    In this war, he killed too many people and his hands were covered with blood.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng let his restless heart slowly calm down, then take a deep breath, raise his voice, the voice spread to every corner of the battlefield: "surrender, don''t kill!"


    The whole spirit clan has been killed by them. If they continue, they will only create more killing evils.


    As long as those who surrender, they are left with a way to live.


    As for how these people should be resettled, this is not what he needs to arrange. This kind of thorny problem can be directly dealt with by Qinglong, Baihu and others.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sound of weapons falling on the ground, a middle-aged man with a blank face put the weapons in his hand.


    He is the elite of the spirit clan, and is the focus of the cultivation of the spirit clan. However, in this war, he was completely knocked out of his inner pride.


    Not to mention the metamorphosis of the golden tailed monkey, but the people in the hidden dragon group are so young. However, they all have the strength to defeat him. He used to be self righteous and thought that he was a genius. Now it seems how ridiculous. Now, he has no more fighting spirit.

 Chapter 1836

    "Bang Dang! Bang


    Some people take the lead. Next, more and more people surrender.


    In fact, these people of the spirit clan have long been killed and lost their faith. The reason why they have been able to hold on to the present is that they have a mouthful of blood in their chest and are unwilling to believe that the spirit clan will be extinct in the hands of the hidden dragon group.


    However, the reality is extremely cruel. When lingbing, Linghai and Lingmei perish one after another, in fact, lingzu has already perished.


    Now, a mouthful of blood in their heart disappears, and they have to face such a cruel fact.


    As more and more people lay down their arms and surrender, slowly, there was a whimper on the battlefield.


    Even a man of integrity is like this.


    The pain of extermination is a sorrow in everyone''s heart.


    Once you surrender and become a prisoner, you will never be able to control your own destiny.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was standing there with a long sword in his hand. His nose was full of blood.


    He didn''t want to kill so many people if he had a choice.


    But he has no choice.


    Perhaps, this is the inevitable result of the cultural differences between the two eras.


    In the last human era, there was a world of practitioners. The strong respected the weak. There was no so-called country. Some of them were powerful families and sects.


    In that era, the only law of survival was the law of the jungle.


    But now the times are different, everyone has his own country, and now, one of the most important things is common prosperity and common growth, which completely contradicts the survival rules of the last era.


    The surprise of the law of existence will inevitably lead to opposition.


    For example, the ancient people think it''s okay to kill some ordinary people. After all, in their view, they are weak and have no choice but to be slaughtered.


    In today''s era, the weak should be protected. Anyone who does not have the right to kill casually violates the law. No matter who you are, you are equal before the law.


    In an instant, Lin ruofeng thought a lot.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng doesn''t think about it any more. He is the leader of the hidden dragon group, whose duty is to protect Huaxia and its people.


    Those who move my compatriots will surely be liquidated!


    Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!


    The next task is much simpler. He calls Qinglong and asks him to send someone to settle the surrender people of lingzu, while the people of Yinlong group are busy dressing the wounds.


    Not only for themselves, but also for the spirit people.


    When Qinglong sent people from national institutions to arrive, the hidden dragon group quietly retreated.


    When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    "How''s it going? Everyone''s injuries, are you ok? "


    On an extremely luxurious RV, Lin ruofeng glanced around and asked.


    After learning the lesson of the last time, the hidden dragon team will no longer take the helicopter. It will be a very troublesome thing if it is watched by the eagle king or some flying beast king again. During this period, the three great beast kings felt that they had stopped. But Lin ruofeng felt that the three great beast kings had been preparing for so long, and even killed a large number of strong human beings. As a result, they would not be so willing to give up when they were picked peaches.


    "Fortunately, there are bamboo recovery pills, there is no fatal injury!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded with a smile. Although Zhu Feng was the last one to join the hidden dragon group, his combat strength and experience are relatively weak in the hidden dragon group, he is very important and indispensable.


    If it wasn''t for the bamboo wind, the casualties would not be small in every battle of the hidden dragon group.


    It can be said that Zhufeng alone solved the worries of the hidden dragon group.


    "It''s good that everyone is OK!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "this time our hidden dragon team''s action..."


    "It''s not over yet!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and suddenly turned to the front.


    I can see that the road ahead has been completely blocked.


    What blocked the road ahead was not an obstacle, but a living creature.


    The sound of rapid braking sounded, and the RV left a long and deep brake mark on the road, and finally stopped.


    At the moment when the car stopped, all the people in the hidden dragon group jumped out of the car for the first time. Their faces were very dignified.


    On the local road, there is a boa constrictor. No, it should be said that it is a dragon snake.


    Because, the top of the Python''s head, has grown horns, that is the sign of dragon.


    If the four limbs are evolved again, the dragon will successfully evolve into the dragon with the most powerful blood of the demon clan.The huge body of the dragon snake was like a hill. On its body, every scale was as big as a palm, shining with cold light.


    At this time, the snake raised his head, his eyes were extremely indifferent, looking at the people in the hidden dragon group.


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao!


    Before I didn''t take a helicopter, Lin ruofeng was worried about the three beast kings. Unexpectedly, he met them again so soon.


    Moreover, he was the most cunning and sinister of the three beasts.


    The king of the dragon snake and the king of the tortoise have always been weighing and weighing. Since the king of the dragon snake appeared, did the king of the tortoise also come?


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s idea was not over. Suddenly, the ground suddenly vibrated.


    Then, among all the people in the hidden dragon group, a bare mountain nearby suddenly shakes, and then the mountain rises from the ground.


    At this time, people realized that it was not a mountain at all, but the turtle king.


    The turtle king is so terrible.


    However, this is not the most desperate.


    The most despairing thing is that an eagle crows, and a black spot appears in the distant sky. The black spot comes quickly, and it appears in front of the eyes of all the people in the hidden dragon group before the blink of an eye.


    Here comes the eagle king!


    The huge wings of the goshawk King spread out, suspended above the heads of the hidden dragon group, shrouded in a shadow and covered the sunlight.


    At this time, the eagle king''s face is incomparably indifferent, and his eyes are shining with a cold light, staring at Lin ruofeng.


    In any case, he will never forget the day when he was hurt by Lin ruofeng.


    That day, Lin ruofeng was just a mole ant at the peak of his awakening. He wanted to play with Lin ruofeng with the mentality of an eagle catching chickens.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng got a blessing in disguise. After breaking through into the realm of cognition, his strength soared.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng''s special physique made him the air overlord, helpless, and he was injured. For him, it''s a great shame.

 Chapter 1837

    The three beast kings of the demon clan appeared at the same time, blocking the way of the hidden dragon group.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart sank completely.


    None of the three animal Kings is a fuel-efficient lamp, especially the tortoise king. At present, the first animal king in China has the cultivation in the later stage of cognition, which is extremely terrible. It''s hard to meet an opponent in China.


    In the face of the three beast kings, Lin ruofeng has no confidence.


    If he is a person facing the three King, then he will not hesitate to activate the "fight" word secret, run away.


    Although he was defeated by the three beast kings, he still felt that he could escape.


    But now, all the brothers of the hidden dragon group are here. Even if they die, he can''t escape alone.


    And stay, even if he has "dou" word secret, it is estimated that he can only draw with the king of tortoise. Once the effect of "dou" word secret disappears, he will be beaten into a fool by the king of tortoise.


    As for the golden tailed monkey, he must be able to restrain one of the animal kings by virtue of his blood talent.


    But who can resist the rest of the beast king?


    Especially hawk king, who is in mid air and extremely flexible, it''s not easy to attack him?


    Even if the brothers of the hidden dragon group play at a super high level and want to defeat the three beast kings, they will certainly pay a heavy price, and even some brothers will die here.


    In any case, it''s a dead end.


    "Lord goshawk, long time no see! From the way you fly, have your wings recovered? "


    Looking at the hawk king, Lin ruofeng said hello with a smile,


    however, although he was in a dead situation, Lin ruofeng was still calm. Even when he spoke, he wanted to annoy the hawk king, so that he could show his flaws because of his anger.


    If fighting cannot be avoided, it is a strategy to anger the enemy and make him lose his cool.


    "Well! Little thing, you are looking for death! "


    The hawk King''s eyes flashed with cold awn, cold mouth, said, "if not for your little use, you have already become a corpse."


    The eagle king was not angry, but he was filled with a strong breath.


    "Ha ha Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, is a strong decision maker among the younger generation of human beings. It''s really interesting. "


    At this time, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly sounded.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his head and saw, I don''t know when, ten meters behind him, a black leopard with dark skin and silky fur appeared.


    The Panther is five meters long, extremely tall, and full of small and black flames. Standing there, it seems to blend into the void.


    At this time, the black leopard was too close to him. Lin ruofeng had no doubt that if the black leopard attacked him, it would be difficult for him to defend effectively.


    It''s a terrible thing to be sneaked so close by a king of beasts, and still unconscious.


    Obviously, this is not a simple beast king.


    In fact, how could it be an ordinary king of beasts if he could walk with the king of the dragon snake, the king of the tortoise and the king of the goshawk?


    In this way, the identity of the beast king is about to come out.


    He must be the leopard king of the nether world.


    The four animal kings came together.


    If the hidden dragon group could fight back when facing the three beast kings before, now, with the appearance of Youming leopard king, the hidden dragon group has no chance.


    Youming newspaper and the other three King of beasts walked together, which is reasonable and unexpected.


    It is reasonable to say that after all, they are all demons, and they are recognized as the four beast kings of demons. Together, they make sense.


    The reason why it is unexpected is that the last time at the foot of Hengshan Mountain, the three beast kings joined hands to design many human experts, and the netherworld leopard king did not appear. He thought that the relationship between the netherworld leopard king and the other three beast kings was not harmonious.


    "The leopard king! I''ve heard so much about you


    Lin ruofeng looks at the leopard king of the nether world and embraces his fist.


    In any case, the netherworld leopard king didn''t attack him. Even if there will be a war later, at least the netherworld leopard king is an open and aboveboard person.


    "I''ve heard so much about you


    Youming leopard King Yin measurement of the mouth, "in Lushan, but often hear your name."


    "The wise don''t talk in secret!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want to go any further. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if the four beast kings are here. What can I do for you?"


    When talking, Lin ruofeng has already begun to activate the word "dou". Even if he knows that he is defeated, he will fight against the four beast kings.


    "What are you doing? What do you say we can do? "


    The eagle king snorted and said, "last time, I let you get away with it. Do you think this time, you still have a chance?"


    "Want to live? If you want to live, kneel down and beg me! Every time we kowtow a hundred heads, we will release one of you from the hidden dragon group. "Last time, the hawk King pursued the hidden dragon group alone. Finally, it developed into the biggest humiliation in his life.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent.


    The four beast kings are blocking him here. He really has no way.


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a paper tiger, vulnerable.


    Lin ruofeng''s silence, hidden dragon group other people see in the eye, are incomparably angry.


    They know Lin ruofeng''s character. If they didn''t worry about them, the hidden dragon group wouldn''t have no chance to escape.


    But now, with their delay, Lin ruofeng has no chance to escape.


    Want to persuade Lin ruofeng to give up their stomach to escape? That''s out of the question.


    They know Lin ruofeng too well. They would rather die than kowtow on their knees in exchange for their chance to live.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t listen to him."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a loud voice, "you can kill and you can''t be humiliated. Today, even if all of us are killed, you won''t be humiliated in order to save us!"


    "Yes, the big deal! What if I die? "


    Meng Yanfeng roared and said, "at the beginning, when we chose such a road, we had enough psychological preparation!"


    "Xiao Feng, I know what you are thinking."


    Ling danrou said in a soft voice, "but we won''t let you do it!"


    In any case, they will not allow Lin ruofeng to kneel down.


    Lin ruofeng turned his head, glanced over everyone''s resolute face, and said in a deep voice, "well, our brothers in the hidden dragon group don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but want to die on the same day in the same year!"


    "Kill


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group roared, and an angry sense of killing broke out. Even if not, it''s impossible to grovel. This is the hidden dragon group.

 Chapter 1838

    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group, the turtle King finally spoke.


    "Well, goshawk, you can''t joke too much!"


    At this time, the tortoise king, who had not opened his mouth, made a dull sound and said in a deep voice, "Lin ruofeng, we are here for you. I want to cooperate with you!"


    "Cooperation?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and asked incredulously, "what cooperation do I have with you at the beginning of my cognition?"


    "Yes! Since we want to cooperate with you, you can help us


    The tortoise king said in a deep voice, "however, you can only know the details of the cooperation."


    "OK, I''ll work with you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and he soon made a decision in his heart.


    No matter what cooperation the four beast kings find, at least for now, they can ensure that the rest of the hidden dragon group leave safely first.


    "Xiaosheng, you and the other brothers of the Yinlong group will go back to Haitian city first, and I will go back after I finish my cooperation with them!"


    Lin ruofeng calls Bai Xiaosheng aside and orders in a deep voice.


    "No way!"


    Xu Xiaoshan refused, saying, "we can''t let you go alone. If you want to go, all the brothers of our hidden dragon group will go together. If you want to stay, all the brothers of our hidden dragon group will stay together!"


    The four beast kings want to cooperate with Lin ruofeng, which seems like a conspiracy.


    Although Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan don''t speak very much, they are both practitioners. Their hearing is different from that of ordinary people. Everyone can hear their voices.


    Immediately, all the people in the hidden dragon group said that they would not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Listen to me, everyone!"


    Looking at the brothers of the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I believe in the reputation of the four beast kings. They say that if they want to cooperate with me, they will certainly cooperate with me. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the hawk King snorted and said, "if we want to do harm to him, do we need to work so hard? It''s not difficult to destroy you all here. Why bother? "


    Although it''s very harsh, it''s very reasonable.


    If they want to do harm to Lin ruofeng and even to the hidden dragon group, the four beast kings can absolutely destroy the hidden dragon group.


    There''s no need to do anything to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "The eagle king is right


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "so, you don''t have to worry at all. Go back to Haitian city with peace of mind."


    "Protect yourself!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded with a gloomy face, and Lin ruofeng had it for a while.


    Later, everyone in the hidden dragon group hugged Lin ruofeng to remind him to protect himself.


    When all the people in the hidden dragon group left, Lin ruofeng looked at the tortoise king and said in a deep voice, "well, now I''m the only one except you. I don''t think there''s anything I can''t say?"


    "This is the best!"


    The turtle King opened his mouth in a deep voice. His huge body shrank in an instant. Finally, he turned into an old man and appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, the dragon snake king and the ghost leopard king turned into human bodies one after another, while the hawk king still kept the body of the monster hanging in the air.


    After the formation of human body, the turtle king said in a deep voice: "before cooperation, we might as well come to a gentleman''s agreement!"


    "Gentlemen''s agreement? What kind of gentleman''s agreement


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and spoke in a deep voice.


    "It''s easy!"


    The tortoise king said in a deep voice, "we found a very hidden secret room, which is suspected to be the place where the great figures of the last era were sitting. However, we can''t get into the secret room. We need your help."


    "How can I help you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "besides, if I help you, what benefits can I get?"


    "Your special constitution can help us!" The tortoise king said in a deep voice, "that chamber of secrets is the place where the strong human beings sit. We have been prompted that if we want to enter the chamber of secrets, it must be the human beings with special physique, and you, immortal body, which is a very powerful special physique in human beings, so you meet the requirements."


    "As for what you can get from it, the first point is that we can write off the matter of picking peaches in nihilism and taking the snake demon fruit that we have carefully cultivated."


    "Second, if we get something useful after entering the secret room, we can divide it into five parts, and you can get one of them."


    "I think you should be satisfied?"


    Sure enough, from the beginning to the end, the three demon kings always believed that the original Snake demon fruit was nothing, so they took action against the hidden dragon group, hoping to lead out the nothingness by suppressing the hidden dragon group and the ring color.Snake demon fruit is a rare good thing for the demon family. However, for the treasure that may exist in a secret room, the three demon kings are willing to let go of the conflict caused by the theft of snake demon fruit.


    From this we can see that their so-called secret chamber is not simple.


    , actually, this is only one aspect. On the other hand, even if they find the snake fruit, it is very likely that the snake fruit is already gone, even if it is still there, but after such a long time, the essence of the snake fruit has already been draining away.


    Even if they kill nothingness, it doesn''t help. Since how, it''s just the right time to be a friendly one.


    As for the treasures in the chamber of secrets


    If you can get one, Lin ruofeng really has no reason to refuse.


    But how does he believe in the four beasts?


    "I''m very satisfied with this condition!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "but how can you make me believe that you will not cross the river and destroy me?"


    "That''s why we have a gentleman''s agreement with you!"


    The tortoise king said in a deep voice, "you don''t believe us. For the same reason, we don''t believe you. After all, only you can enter the secret room. We are afraid that you will pit us." "In this way, we will not break our promise under the above conditions. Similarly, I hope you will not treat us as idiots. You should bring out all the things in the secret room, and do not leave some treasures in the secret room until you come to collect them by yourself."


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously and said, "I don''t have the courage to provoke you four beast kings. Isn''t that seeking death?" "In this way, I will turn on the video function of my mobile phone all the time and enter the secret room. In this way, after I come out, you can see everything in the secret room clearly. Can you rest assured?"

 Chapter 1839

    "Well That''s a good idea! "


    On the old face of the turtle king, a smile appeared, just like a chrysanthemum.


    As long as the camera function is turned on now, they will know everything that Lin ruofeng went through when he entered the secret room. Naturally, they don''t have to worry that Lin ruofeng will pit them.


    "But..."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly changed his voice and said, "I''m ahead of you. I can''t guarantee that I can enter the chamber of secrets. It''s also unknown whether I can take out the treasures in the chamber of secrets."


    When he said this, Lin ruofeng was very guilty. After all, he was not immortal. He was able to recover quickly because of the existence of the word "zhe", one of the nine secrets.


    Of course, because of this, the four beast kings mistakenly thought that he was immortal.


    Lin ruofeng would not have said that if he was wrong, he would have been wrong. If they had not misunderstood him, they would not have found him.


    For the four beast kings, he is the only one who has "immortal body" constitution. If he tells the truth, it is estimated that the four beast kings will kill him directly, and then the hidden dragon group is also very dangerous.


    Wrong, just keep going wrong.


    However, now, he must make a statement in advance. After all, when he entered the chamber of Secrets of the great figures of the last era, he was not at all sure.


    "No harm!"


    The tortoise king said in a deep voice, "if you can''t even enter or take out the things in the secret room, you can only say that we have nothing to do with the good things of big people. You can rest assured. Even so, we won''t blame you."


    "That''s good!"


    After explaining Bai, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "where is it? When shall we start? "


    "In Lushan Mountain, let''s start now!"


    Words fall, turtle King feet on the ground gently step on, the whole person will run up to the sky, and finally light fall on the eagle king.


    Later, the king of dragon snake and the king of ghost leopard also jumped on the back of the king of goshawk respectively, leaving Lin ruofeng standing alone below, looking at the king of goshawk at a height of 100 meters, in a daze.


    "Well! If you can''t get up, you have to run on the ground! "


    Hawk King''s condescending, looking at Lin ruofeng, deep voice mouth.


    Lin ruofeng was very upset when he took it as a mount. How could Lin ruofeng come to his back so easily?


    Lin ruofeng is silent.


    The position of 100 meters high, he jumped, simply can not reach.


    However, what if he is in the state of "dou"?


    Lin ruofeng is silent and activate the word "dou". Seeing that Lin ruofeng was still in a daze, the king of goshawk sneered: "I think you''d better run below. In addition, you''d better stay away from me. Otherwise, if I accidentally take a bath of urine or pull a bath of excrement on your head, it''s not good."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "Oh, you are an adult Goshawk. Do you still have the habit of defecating everywhere? Isn''t it so unsanitary? "


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng successfully activated the "dou" word secret, feeling the strong force in his body. Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, stomped his feet on the ground suddenly, and the whole person rushed up in the air.


    The sound of the wind, Lin ruofeng feel, the whole person is like flying.


    In fact, when cultivation enters the cognitive level, one jump is enough to jump tens of meters. At the later stage of cognition, or at the peak of cognition, one jump is hundreds of meters. Even if you slide, every jump is enough to be hundreds of meters away.


    And once the cultivation can go a step further, you can really fly in the air.


    These thoughts flashed away in Lin ruofeng''s mind.


    For him, flying in the imperial air is a very long-term thing, and there is no need to consider it for the time being.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that he had come to the top of the eagle king.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng poured some vitality into the soles of his feet, and then fell down freely.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes stepped on the body of the eagle king.


    The hawk King snorted. He never thought that Lin ruofeng really came up from the ground.


    It''s almost impossible for Lin ruofeng to realize his cultivation in the early stage of cognition. However, Lin ruofeng just managed it, which really made him feel shocked.


    Is it true that the owners of human special constitution are so abnormal?


    Only this explanation can convince him.


    "That Sorry I''m a little too heavy! "


    Falling on the back of the eagle king, Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said with a simple smile.


    However, judging from his thumping expression, how could there be any element of embarrassment?


    The eagle king snorted. He knew that he had suffered a small loss.However, he provoked Lin ruofeng before, but now he is targeted by Lin ruofeng. He has nothing to say, and can only eat a dumb loss.


    Goshawk King''s body is very big, wings open, enough to tens of meters, even if he and the three shape of the demon king stand together on it, will not appear crowded.


    At this time, the hawk king is extremely fast, galloping in the air, just like a lightning shuttle in the clouds.


    Standing on the back of the hawk king, the wind was whistling in his ears, forming a very strong resistance. Lin ruofeng had to gather his strength on his feet to ensure that he would not be blown down by the wind.


    Standing on the back of the eagle king, although it is a very windy thing to say it, it can''t be underestimated.


    One is not careful. If he falls from the eagle king, he may fall into meat sauce.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng had some problems, but gradually he got used to it.


    He really enjoyed it.


    Standing on the back of the hawk king, even the mountains below looked low, and the mountains were small.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and said, "one day, I will catch a flying monster as a mount, preferably a kind of Goshawk."


    Smell speech, Cangying king that spirit, Lin ruofeng say this words in front of him what meaning? This is provocation. Chiguoguo''s provocation.


    If it wasn''t for the cooperation with Lin ruofeng, he would have shaken his body and killed Lin ruofeng.


    He has to work hard to restrain himself so as not to do something dangerous.


    "Why? Goshawk, what''s the matter with you? Are you tired? Why are you shaking all over? "


    "As the king of beasts, I''m tired after flying such a long way. I can''t do it. You have too weak endurance. How can a man be so soft?"


    "Speaking of this, I have a question. When you say that you hawks do that kind of thing, do you want to become human beings?" Hearing Lin ruofeng chattering there, the eagle king was extremely angry. Fortunately, at this time, they had come to Lushan.

 Chapter 1840

    Lushan, a famous tourist attraction in China, must be familiar to Chinese people.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Li Bai, the most talented poet in Chinese history, once left an ancient poem "watching Lushan waterfall" in Lushan.


    Sunshine censer gives birth to purple smoke, and you can see the waterfall hanging in QianChuan from afar, flying down 3000 feet. It''s suspected that the Milky way is falling nine days!


    In just four sentences and 28 words, the most distinctive scenery of Lushan is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    However, with the continuous emergence of dimensional space, in the depth of Lushan Mountain, there are more majestic mountains. Before the mountains, the spring flows, Ding Dong sound.


    Today, the scenery of Lushan is far beyond the past.


    Among the four animal kings, the ghost leopard king has been living in Lushan mountains.


    Although the ghost leopard King''s reputation has spread all over China for a long time, in fact, he is extremely low-key and seldom participates in the disputes outside.


    Moreover, the ghost leopard King''s whereabouts are erratic, and he doesn''t like to associate with people. Therefore, few people have seen the ghost leopard King Zhenrong.


    Moreover, even if the land is designated as the king in Lushan Mountain, the ghost leopard King seldom shows up for the human beings or other monsters who accidentally intrude into the depths of Lushan Mountain. He just asks several beast kings who obey him to drive the invaders out of his territory.


    This time, the reason why the ghost leopard king and the other three animal kings mixed up was that he found a secret room in a cave deep in Lushan Mountain, but he could not enter it.


    In desperation, he could only turn to the other three beast kings, hoping to open the door to the secret room with their hands.


    In the end, the four beast kings all took action, but none of them succeeded.


    Finally, they consulted the ancient literature, translated a stone tablet outside the chamber of secrets, and understood the conditions for entering the chamber of secrets, that is, only those with special human constitution can open the chamber of secrets with blood as a guide.


    Finally, at the hint of the eagle king, they decided to join hands with Lin ruofeng.


    After all, there is only one Lin ruofeng who has special physique in China.


    That''s what happened before.


    "Here it is


    The king of goshawk snorted. When he came to the sky of a mountain range, all of a sudden, he went down without any sign.


    Lin ruofeng forced all the way. At this time, the eagle king was full of endless resentment. He had to teach Lin ruofeng a lesson.


    All of a sudden, Lin ruofeng showed a free falling posture. At the beginning, he was really shocked. However, he soon reflected that it was the eagle king''s intention.


    In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!


    "Ah! I''m going to die! "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly uttered a scream, and his body fell directly on the back of the king, and his hands grasped the feather on the king''s body.


    "Dead, fallen!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled, and his hand was not idle. He constantly pulled out the feather from the eagle king''s body.


    "Shit! Lin ruofeng, you bastard, are you crazy? Stop it


    The eagle king roared. He wanted to scare Lin ruofeng, but he found out why Lin ruofeng''s reaction was so strong?


    Even ordinary people don''t?


    Also, if you are crazy, why do you want to catch my feathers?


    "No, stop. I can''t stop. Once I stop, I''ll fall off you. I can kill you."


    However, Lin ruofeng was not moved. He was still lying on the fur of the eagle king one after another.


    "That''s special! Has Lao Tzu landed? Don''t you stop? "


    The eagle king was very angry. He had already fallen at the foot of the mountain. The other three beast kings had already jumped off his back. Only Lin ruofeng was still lying there, constantly pressing his feathers.


    This makes the hawk King extremely angry. He can see that Lin ruofeng must have done it on purpose.


    "Ah? Landing? "


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, then scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "I''m so sorry. I''m so nervous that I didn''t even notice that you fell to the ground. Let''s see the joke!"


    "Special, I swear, next time I meet you, I will kill you!"


    The eagle king was very angry. He was teased by Lin ruofeng again and again.


    "Well It''s very difficult! "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly looked serious and said, "don''t talk about you, even I want to kill myself is not so easy."


    "You may not know that when I was in middle school, I suffered from depression. I don''t know how many times I committed suicide. However, it''s useless. Every time I committed suicide, I thought I would die, but eventually I survived."


    "Maybe, you think that my immortality is a gift from heaven, but in my opinion, because of this damned immortality, I lost a lot, for example, the fun of suicide!"The joy of suicide?


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s serious nonsense there, the corners of the four beast kings'' mouths could not help twitching. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, they were speechless.


    There are many wonderful experts, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a poor expert.


    "Well, don''t go on!"


    Finally, the tortoise king couldn''t see it any more. He waved his hand and said, "let''s get down to business. We don''t invite you to listen to your story, but let you find a way to enter the chamber of secrets."


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "where is the secret room?"


    "Come with me!"


    Ghost leopard King light mouth, take the lead toward a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    Following the ghost leopard king, Lin ruofeng came to a cave entrance two meters high.


    Standing outside and looking inside, Lin ruofeng found that the cave was very long and straight ahead, with no obvious change in height.


    Reach out to touch on the stone wall, Lin ruofeng found that the stone wall is incomparably smooth, obviously, this kind of cave can not be formed naturally.


    Sure enough, there is something else.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng has observed before that some plants at the foot of this mountain belong to the ancient era. Obviously, this mountain range does not belong to this era.


    It doesn''t belong to this era. The artificial flash is obviously a little interesting.


    The ghost leopard King lit a torch, and then walked forward first.


    "The maze is at the end of the road. It takes about ten minutes to walk!"


    The ghost leopard King introduced Lin ruofeng as he walked.


    Ten minutes? Lin ruofeng smacked his tongue secretly. At their speed, even if they slow down, ten minutes is enough to walk for several kilometers. It can be seen that the so-called secret chamber must be deep in the mountains.

 Chapter 1841

    Ten minutes later, the ghost leopard King stopped at the front.


    "Here it is!"


    The ghost leopard King opened his mouth coldly and turned his body to the side.


    Lin ruofeng walked up quickly for two steps. Sure enough, two heavy bronze gates appeared at the end of the passage.


    The bronze gate looks very thick and ancient.


    On the stone gate, there is a green dragon with teeth and claws.


    However, under Lin ruofeng''s careful observation, he found that although Qinglong was lifelike, he had few eyes.


    In two eyes, there are two small grooves.


    In addition, in the lower left corner of the bronze gate, there is a half meter high stone tablet with some characters carved on it.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not know this kind of writing.


    "If you drop your blood on the place where Qinglong''s eyes are, you will be able to open the bronze gate."


    When I came here, I was as steady as the king of tortoise, but also a little excited.


    "Really? You didn''t pit me, did you? "


    Lin ruofeng looks at the four beast kings warily. He doesn''t know what is recorded on the stone tablet. If the four beast kings want to pit him, he can''t prevent it.


    "So far, do we have to pit you?"


    The Dragon King said in a deep voice, "if it wasn''t for the fear that the dead blood couldn''t activate the bronze gate, we would have killed you and used your blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng has nothing to say. He''s talking about this. Does he have a choice?


    No!


    He had to try to open the bronze gate.


    In fact, when he came here, he was also aroused enough interest. It must not be a simple place where the great figures of the last era were sitting.


    Walking slowly into the bronze gate, Lin ruofeng put his palm on the bronze gate. Suddenly, a cool feeling came from the bronze gate.


    "Didn''t you try to open the bronze gate with brute force?"


    Lin ruofeng asked as he rubbed.


    "Why didn''t you try?" The ghost leopard king said coldly, "because of attacking the bronze gate, my two beast kings were killed. Even I was seriously injured. It took me two months to recover. If I didn''t attack the bronze gate, it would be very normal, and once attacked, I would suffer a strong attack."


    I see!


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at the groove of Qinglong''s eyes, and said, "I''ll try. If I can''t open the bronze gate, don''t blame me."


    Lin ruofeng muttered in his heart that he was not immortal at all. He was just making up for the number.


    Therefore, although he also wanted to open the bronze gate to have a glimpse, he did not give any hope.


    In order not to let the four beasts suspect, Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera function.


    After biting the middle finger, Lin ruofeng drops the blood on the groove of Qinglong''s eyes.


    Not far away, the four beast kings and four pairs of eyes stare at Lin ruofeng without blinking. They are more nervous than Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is the only one who has the chance to enter the secret room.


    If Lin ruofeng fails, they will go crazy. After all, there is a treasure house in front of them, but they can''t get the things in the treasure house. That kind of feeling is maddening.


    "Tick Click... "


    With the drop by drop of blood, the position of Qinglong''s eyes was still.


    This scene, let the four beast king''s complexion, slowly changed ugly.


    Looking at the bronze gate without any movement, although Lin ruofeng was a little disappointed, he could accept it calmly.


    After all, he didn''t have any special constitution. He was just an ordinary human. If he could play the bronze gate, it would be cheating.


    Although the bronze gate could not be opened, Lin ruofeng still had to do it.


    As a result, he was extremely unwilling to continue to squeeze out the blood of the middle finger and fall in the position of Qinglong''s eyes. Until the two grooves of Qinglong''s eyes were almost filled with blood, Lin ruofeng stopped his action. Then he turned around, looked at the four beast kings, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve tried my best, but the bronze gate still hasn''t been opened."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly found that the four beast kings were staring at him at the same time.


    Looking at the expressions of the four animal kings, Lin ruofeng knew that the bronze gate behind him had changed inconceivably.


    So, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around, and saw the green dragon on the originally dark bronze gate, with a green light shining all around.


    If there is change, it means it has effect.


    On the faces of the four beast kings, there was a look of ecstasy.


    "Ding Blood of people with special constitution detected, pass the test! "A very mechanical sound sounded, and then, in the "boom" sound, the bronze gate suddenly moved to both sides, a vast breath came.


    This is Is this the opening of the bronze gate?


    Lin ruofeng stood there. He didn''t have any special constitution. How could he open the bronze door?


    Is there something wrong with the mechanism on the bronze gate?


    There seems to be no other explanation besides this one.


    No, wait!


    When Lin ruofeng was shocked, he thought of the possibility that he really had a special constitution, so his blood could open the bronze door.


    However, this possibility is even more remote. After all, the emergence of special physique is one in a million.


    Moreover, if he really has a special constitution, how can he not feel it at all?


    Strange. It''s really strange.


    Lin ruofeng''s thoughts were interrupted by the four beast kings.


    "Go in, go in quickly, what are you still staring at?"


    The Dragon King roared at Lin ruofeng. He wanted to rush over and kick Lin ruofeng into the bronze gate.


    "Go in, I''ll go in now!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and no longer thought about how he opened the bronze gate.


    Whether it''s the bronze gate or his special physique, what''s important now is that the bronze gate has been opened and he can enter the chamber of Secrets where he is suspected to be a great man of the last era. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    Standing there, Lin ruofeng felt strange. The bronze gate was wide open, but he couldn''t see everything behind it.


    Behind the bronze gate, it was foggy, and the visibility was very poor. Even if he opened the perspective eye, he could not see the gray behind the bronze gate.


    What the hell is going on?


    Obviously, it is impossible for ordinary people to peep into the secret room of this great man, even if it is separated by two eras. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and stepped out of the bronze gate.

 Chapter 1842

    Take one step and never move forward.


    Lin ruofeng knows a truth: wealth is in danger. If he doesn''t even have a little adventurous spirit, can he expect to get anything amazing?


    After all, wealth is in danger.


    However, after taking a step, Lin ruofeng suddenly exclaimed: "not good!"


    Because, after his foot stepped out, he felt that his foot was empty, and his whole body fell down.


    Shit!


    It''s not a prank, is it?


    The idea is not absolute, Lin ruofeng suddenly found, in front of the stars, see everything, also had obvious changes.


    He found that he appeared in a stone chamber.


    This is a very simple stone room, with a bed, a stone table, a stone cabinet and two stone benches.


    Is this going to be the big man''s chamber of secrets?


    Can''t you?


    Isn''t that too crude?


    If it''s a beggar''s room, Lin ruofeng still believes it.


    However, although the room was simple, it was not empty. The first thing Lin ruofeng saw was a picture hanging on the head of the bed.


    At the moment of seeing the painting, Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    The painting hanging at the head of the bed is a young woman. Although it is only a simple sketch, it still shows the beauty of the woman in the painting.


    What shocked Lin ruofeng was not the beautiful face of the woman. What shocked him was that the woman in the painting was su Yiyi!


    Yes, it''s Suyi!


    You can''t be wrong with that smile.


    How is it possible to see Su Yiyi''s portrait here?


    Lin ruofeng always felt that he was a nervous man. What strange things could not be accepted?


    Now, however, he''s a little skeptical about life.


    This is the secret room of a great man in the last era. As a result, a painting found in his secret room is actually Su Yiyi.


    And Su Yiyi is his girlfriend in this era.


    It can be said that this is not eight strokes, the result is so strange and incredible together.


    Hallucination, it must be hallucination!


    I must have fallen into an illusion!


    When he thought of it, it was not a sharp pain in his thigh.


    Since he is not in a dreamland, it means that everything he sees is real.


    However, this kind of reality makes people feel incredible.


    Calm down. You must calm down.


    Lin ruofeng took three deep breaths in a row to calm himself down.


    Looking at the portrait seriously again, Lin ruofeng can be sure that it must be su Yiyi and there will be no mistake.


    For Su Yiyi, he is too familiar with, even, on the wrist that humble black words, Lin ruofeng saw.


    It can also be said that the painter of this painting is absolutely a real master, and the painting is too vivid.


    Lin ruofeng took the painting in his hand. At this time, he found that there were some words on the back of the painting, which were similar to those on the stone tablet in front of the bronze gate. However, these words should belong to the last era, and he could not understand them at all.


    He doesn''t understand, but some people do.


    Since the four beast kings can understand the confidence recorded on the stone tablet, they can also reveal what is recorded in this painting.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and vowed that he must find out what was written behind the painting.


    After putting away the picture, Lin ruofeng saw that on the stone table, there was a book with a green flute on it.


    When Lin ruofeng went to see the book, he was very happy.


    In fact, it''s not appropriate to say it''s a book, because it''s a secret book of cultivation.


    The cultivation script is lying there quietly. On the slightly yellowing page, five big characters are extremely obvious.


    "Nine days Xuannv Jue"!


    Although I don''t know what Jiutian Xuannv Jue wrote, what can be collected here by the great figures of the last era will not be any product.


    Put it away!


    This cultivation secret book must be extraordinary. Then, the green flute on the secret book will not be ordinary.


    Put it away, too.


    Later, Lin ruofeng continued to search, and soon found a pill bottle in the stone cabinet. When he removed the bottle from the stone cabinet, he lifted the lid of the bottle, and a strong smell of medicine came to his nostrils. It was refreshing to hear it. The flow of vitality in his body was accelerated involuntarily, and his accomplishments were obviously improved.


    Just smelling the fragrance of the pills increases the cultivation in the body. It can be seen that these pills must be extraordinary.Lin ruofeng took a look at the bottle and found that there were three blue pills in the bottle.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to take it casually when he was not sure what kind of pills it was.


    "Ah..."


    Lin ruofeng sighed to himself. He always had the camera function on his mobile phone. It was almost impossible for him to cheat.


    Otherwise, he would have embezzled the three blue pills.


    There was no decoration in the whole stone room, so it was clear at a glance that there was nothing except these things.


    After confirming that it was impossible to find anything, Lin ruofeng took a step from the door of the stone room.


    As he took one step, the stars changed. When he looked again, he found himself standing in front of the bronze gate in the cave. At this time, the bronze gate was completely closed.


    At this time, the four beast kings were fidgeting in the cave.


    Lin ruofeng goes in. If he gets something wonderful and his strength soars, what will he do without fear of their cooperation?


    What if he gets some mysterious inheritance in the secret room?


    Because they couldn''t enter the secret room and didn''t know anything about it, they didn''t believe Lin ruofeng at all.


    Fortunately, in this era, the figure of Lin ruofeng suddenly appeared.


    At present, the four beast kings appeared in front of Lin ruofeng for the first time, surrounded him and blocked any escape direction.


    If you can see this scene, you can see it in your heart.


    "What? Is that how you don''t believe me? "


    Lin ruofeng asked softly.


    "Why How is that possible? "


    The tortoise king laughed and said, "we see you appear, that is It''s just that you''re too excited. Don''t go to your heart. "


    "It''s just that we''re so excited!"


    The Dragon King said quickly, "have you got any good things in the secret room?"


    "Yes, but not much!" Lin ruofeng put down the green flute, the nine days mystery girl formula, the pill bottle and the painting, and said, "all the harvest is here."

 Chapter 1843

    "That''s all?"


    Looking at what Lin ruofeng took out, the eagle king frowned and said.


    "That''s it!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "what? Are you suspecting that I''ve swallowed something good? "


    "I didn''t say that!"


    The hawk King glanced at Lin ruofeng and spoke faintly.


    Although he didn''t say that, his behavior has completely exposed his inner thoughts.


    He didn''t believe Lin ruofeng at all.


    "Well! I knew you''d do that! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "fortunately, I recorded the video. You can have a look first and make sure if I have hidden things privately."


    "In fact, we believe in you! However, it is appropriate to have a look at it! "


    The ghost leopard King took the mobile phone from Lin ruofeng.


    This is the standard of a set of words, a set of actions.


    After watching Lin ruofeng''s video, the four beast kings looked at each other and nodded.


    From the video taken by Lin ruofeng, it is very consistent, so Lin ruofeng does not have any chance to embezzle the treasure.


    What''s more, there was no decoration in the whole stone room. It was clear at a glance that there was nothing else except what Lin ruofeng brought out.


    "You are a man of your word


    The ghost leopard king will return the mobile phone to Lin ruofeng, light mouth.


    "What a man says is water thrown out!"


    Lin ruofeng looked calm and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can keep your promise, too!"


    Wen Yan, the four king of beasts did not make a statement, noncommittal.


    "Well, let''s have a look at what''s good in the end!"


    The turtle King broke the awkward atmosphere and turned his attention to what Lin ruofeng brought out of the secret room.


    "Explain to me first what these words mean."


    Lin ruofeng unfolded the portrait and asked, pointing to the words behind it.


    "I''ll see!"


    The tortoise king knew the characters of the last era very well. After looking at them, he said, "these characters, even in the last era, are very old. They have been eliminated by the last era. Fortunately, I still know them."


    "These words mean..."


    With the explanation of the turtle king, Lin ruofeng finally understood.


    This painting is indeed painted by the owner of the secret room, and the person he painted is a mortal woman he never forgets. For this woman, the master of the chamber of secrets, he collected a recipe for women''s cultivation at extraordinary times. The bottle of pills is a kind of pills that can greatly increase the longevity yuan. Each pill can increase the longevity yuan by 2000 years, which is prepared for the woman in the painting.


    However, when the owner of the secret room had everything ready, he found that the mortal woman had disappeared.


    So, the owner of the secret room with nine days Xuannv Jue and pills has been looking for, looking for most of his life did not find, finally, the owner of the secret room came to Lushan, opened a secret room here, depressed and finally.


    It turned out to be a sad and beautiful love story.


    However, this did not solve Lin ruofeng''s doubts.


    now, as like as two peas, the woman who was identical to Sue''s Yi was found in the last era.


    What the hell is going on?


    Perhaps, this will be an unsolved mystery.


    Maybe, in the future, he can solve the mystery.


    In the introduction at the back of the portrait, we also introduce the nine heaven Xuannv Jue and the pills in the Dan bottle. Many signs show that this green flute should be the weapon of the master of the secret room.


    "Well, now all the treasures are here. How do you divide them?"


    The Dragon King''s eyes flashed and his voice sank.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    At this time, the tortoise king first said, "there are three pills in total. I''m going to take one pill. I don''t think it can be divided?"


    Although the life span of turtles is longer than that of other creatures, the turtle king is very old. He is now in the late stage of his life. A pill that can supplement Shouyuan is very important to him.


    The tortoise king wanted a pill, and the other animal kings and Lin ruofeng naturally had no opinions.


    For Lin ruofeng, he is young now, and the pill of increasing Shouyuan is meaningless to him.


    After all, with the improvement of cultivation, Shouyuan will increase.


    "This green flute is good. I like it very much! I don''t know if you can give up


    The ghost leopard King stared at the green flute and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke faintly.


    Among these items, Lin ruofeng is most concerned about Jiutian Xuannv Jue. If he can take it down and give it to Su Yiyi, it would be better.So the other king of beasts chose something else, and he raised his hands and feet in agreement.


    The rest of the dragon snake king and the eagle king looked at each other and nodded, so the green flute fell into the hands of the ghost leopard king.


    After all, this is Lushan, the territory of the ghost leopard king.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost leopard king to take the initiative to tell them the news, they would not have known that there would be a secret room for the great figures of the ancient era.


    Therefore, the spirit leopard king should be the first to choose from both emotion and reason.


    "Then I''ll choose..."


    The Dragon King''s eyes turned between the elixir and the nine heaven Xuannv Jue. Finally, he made up his mind to say, "I''d better choose a elixir that can increase longevity."


    Nine days Xuannv Jue, this is a secret script suitable for human female cultivation. It''s useless for him to take it. It''s better than a pill that can increase longevity.


    Although he is still middle-aged and upright, he is already on the decline, so a pill to increase Shouyuan is also good.


    Even if he doesn''t take it himself, it''s a good way to exchange materials with human beings or other animal kings.


    Later, the eagle king also made a lot of difficult choices. He chose the last pill and left Lin ruofeng with the nine days Xuannv formula.


    And this is exactly what Lin ruofeng wants.


    As for the portrait, the four demon kings were not very interested in it, and Lin ruofeng naturally accepted it impolitely.


    This time, it can be said that everyone has what they need, and no one has come back empty handed.


    "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. We''ll see you later!"


    Lin ruofeng threw a fist at the four beast kings, then turned and left without any hesitation.


    It''s always a dangerous thing to be with the four beast kings. Lin ruofeng just wants to leave quickly.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back, the hawk King''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "will you let him go like this?"


    "What? What do you want if you don''t let him go? "


    The tortoise king''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth opened faintly.


    "Kill him, of course!" The eagle king gritted his teeth. Until now, he still remembered the humiliation Lin ruofeng had brought him.

 Chapter 1844

    "If you want to kill him, go by yourself. We won''t help you!"


    The tortoise king light mouth, say.


    Smell speech, the Cang Ying King''s footstep suddenly for one of stiff, make fun of, he a person, can''t dry out Lin ruofeng at all.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is a man who has an "immortal body". If he trades injury for injury, he can die.


    "There are many factors for not killing him!"


    The tortoise king continued to speak faintly and said, "first of all, there is no deep hatred between us and him. Look, there is no need to die." "Second, he has an immortal body. If you want to kill him, you have to kill him several times in a row to get a chance to kill him completely. We can''t guarantee that he can''t escape in this process. Once he escapes, he will be a very difficult enemy."


    "Third, we have an agreement before. If we tear up the agreement so soon, isn''t it beating ourselves in the face?"


    "Fourth, this time, there is an opportunity for cooperation between us. Maybe in the future, there will be another opportunity for cooperation?"


    Based on various considerations, we don''t need to make a grudge with him just because of a little dispute, and we don''t have to look like each other.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m not thoughtful and too emotional!"


    The eagle king nodded. He accepted the turtle King''s criticism.


    "Well, let''s go away and refine the medicine completely."


    "In fact, to increase Shouyuan is to increase Jingyuan on the one hand. Shouyuan is not a simple increase. Only by increasing Jingyuan, Shouyuan will increase with it," said the turtle king in a deep voice


    As a result, the four beast kings separated and went back to their own homes to find their mothers.


    After several hours of turbulence, when Lin ruofeng returned to Haitian city, the lights were shining and the traffic was busy.


    When stepping into the villa, Lin ruofeng completely put down his heart.


    There is no place where he can feel more secure than home.


    Back in his room, after a bath, Lin ruofeng sat on the bed and opened the picture he had brought back from the secret room.


    He felt that this painting was su Yiyi.


    as like as two peas, he can''t imagine that there are two identical people in the world, and they run through two periods.


    If the woman in the painting and Su Yiyi appear in front of him at the same time, without any hint, then he certainly can''t separate them.


    It''s a really puzzling question.


    Just when Lin ruofeng looks at Su Yiyi''s portrait in a daze, the door of Lin ruofeng''s room is quietly pushed open, and a figure comes in quietly.


    It''s Sue.


    After entering the room, Su Yiyi finds that Lin ruofeng is in a daze in front of a portrait. He doesn''t notice her coming at all, so he becomes interested.


    What is he doing? Even she was ignored.


    So, Su Yiyi came to Lin ruofeng gently. When he found that what he was holding was a beautiful woman''s portrait, he was very unhappy.


    This bastard, looking at a picture of a woman, is so absorbed that he ignores her. How unreasonable.


    Just as he raised his white palm to teach Lin ruofeng a profound lesson, his body suddenly shook.


    She found herself in the picture.


    Lin ruofeng was staring at her portrait in a daze.


    In this way, she would be embarrassed to disturb Lin ruofeng again. At the same time, she was also extremely sweet in her heart.


    Who drew this? Is it too vivid?


    as the "noumenon" of the portrait, Su Yiyi has to admit that the painting is too vivid.


    Until this time, Lin ruofeng realized that Su Yiyi didn''t know when he entered his room.


    "Yiyi..."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and is about to roll up the portrait.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Su Yi stopped Lin ruofeng and asked, "where do you come from? It''s too realistic, isn''t it? Why didn''t I know you had such a picture? "


    Where did it come from?


    Lin as like as two peas, he will not tell Su Yi, this picture is from the last chamber of a great man''s chamber. In the last era, there was a woman who was exactly the same as you.


    "From a master."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "he said that this is a picture he shot in the street. He thought the smile was too sweet, so he drew it. Fortunately, I bought it. If I bought it by that wretched man, it would be a big loss!"


    If Lin ruofeng talks about running the train, he talks nonsense.


    "Well, it seems that you are lucky!"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "I''m more than lucky. I don''t want it!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, picked up the "nine days mysterious girl formula" on the bedside table and said, "this is the most suitable secret book for women''s cultivation. Don''t you have a good one? Here you are"Ah? Nine days Xuannu formula


    Su Yiyi''s face is full of joy. Since Lin ruofeng gave it to her, it must not be bad.


    "Wow, I finally have my own cultivation script!"


    Su Yiyi is very happy, holding Lin ruofeng''s head is a kiss.


    With the cultivation script, as long as she practices carefully, she can become a real cultivator.


    "It''s a timely help."


    Holding Jiutian Xuannv Jue, Su Yiyi pursed her red lips and said, "you give me such a good gift, I don''t know how to repay you."


    Smell speech, the corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth raises a bad smile, say: "how to repay me, you know."


    "You bad man!" Lin ruofeng looks white, but Su Yiyi still unties the buttons of his pajamas, and then goes to Lin ruofeng, pushes him down on the bed, and says: "today, let me repay you well!


    ¡±


    after that, Su Yiyi leaned down and pulled down Lin ruofeng''s only pair of underwear.


    Soon, the room on the spread of the people''s face red music.


    After more than two hours, the two people in the room slowly quieted down, then hugged each other, a face of sweet, hugging and sleeping.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Su Yiyi got up early and took Lin ruofeng to teach her to practice.


    She has been in the stage of the psionic for a long time. As long as she has the secret script cultivation, once she has successfully practiced it, she can step into the realm of awakening.


    Finally, under the guidance of Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi made a smooth breakthrough into the early stage of awakening.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also found that although Su Yiyi had just entered this realm in the early stage of his awakening, he was stronger than the general middle stage of his awakening.


    This shows that, first of all, before she practiced the secret script, the number of power cells in her body was very high. Once she broke through the awakening state, it was an explosion. Secondly, the level of Jiutian Xuannv Jue she practiced was so high that she had the capital to fight beyond the level.

 Chapter 1845

    As like as two peas in the last era, why is there a similar person?


    At least at this stage, he can''t understand what it is for?


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    In addition, is he a special physique? It''s also a mystery.


    Moreover, this is also a short time, can not get the answer.


    Although the cooperation with the four animal kings this time has yielded good results, there are also two problems bothering him.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng still felt very depressed.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng is not alone?


    Compared with Lin ruofeng, several ancient tribes are even more depressed.


    When the news spread that the lingzu was exterminated, the Lei, Qin, Shui and other ancient tribes were stunned.


    They had expected that the hidden dragon group would not suffer a loss and would certainly take action.


    They judge from the information of the hidden dragon group about the Shui people that the hidden dragon group is likely to attack the Shui people, so that the elite of the group are sent to the Shui people to help them resist the attack of the hidden dragon group.


    But I never thought that Lin ruofeng was so bold to attack the lingzu, who had no loss of strength before. Moreover, he killed the lingzu at one stroke.


    It turns out that the hidden dragon group''s investigation of the Shui is just a cover up. They build up their own way and spend their time in secret, but the target is the Ling.


    This is totally unexpected.


    What''s more, a spirit clan with intact strength was destroyed by the hidden dragon group. It''s really amazing.


    Because of the fall of the lingzu, the remaining ancient tribes held a video conference again.


    The video conference is still hosted by Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan. However, for the first few minutes, Lei Feng has been silent.


    Obviously, until now, he was not willing to believe the fact that had happened.


    After all, the hidden dragon group can kill the lingzu quietly, so in theory, it has the power to kill any of them.


    It''s a very scary signal.


    Before, when they were trying to deal with the hidden dragon group, they didn''t think about this problem.


    Because they believe that Lin ruofeng can''t do anything about his race, they have no fear.


    Now, however, the situation is different. The hidden dragon group has the power to destroy any of their races. It''s like a time bomb. It can explode at any time. After a full five minutes, Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan, took a deep breath and said, "the plan can''t keep up with the change. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. It seems that the hidden dragon group has grown up enough to threaten the life and death of our ancient clan. The development of the hidden dragon group is so fast that we didn''t expect it!"


    "I think our plan will be forced to change!"


    "It''s unimaginable that this would happen."


    Qin Hui, the head of the Qin clan, shook his head and said, "we can''t let the hidden dragon group continue to grow, so we have to fight the hidden dragon group as soon as possible."


    "Easy to say!" The head of the crazy clan snorted and said, "as far as I know, in addition to lingbing, there are two masters in the early stage of cognition. However, even if there are three masters in the cognitive realm, plus hundreds of people in the awakening realm, they are still exterminated by the hidden dragon group. What does that mean? This shows that in the hidden dragon group, besides Lin ruofeng, there is a second person who knows the realm, and even a third person or a fourth person who knows the realm. Otherwise, how can the spirit clan be destroyed? "


    The furious people remind people that the situation is more serious than they think.


    After all, once we enter the realm of cognition, it is not so easy to kill.


    Even if the rest of them join hands, unless they are the clan leaders, they have no hope to kill the hidden dragon group.


    When fengbiao said what he thought, several ancient clan heads were silent.


    Although they are the most powerful clan, they also represent the rise and fall of a race.


    For example, with the accidental death of the clan leader, the Zhan clan soon became a soft persimmon and was the first to be destroyed by the hidden dragon group.


    It''s not that when it comes to life and death, these clan leaders won''t do it easily.


    Moreover, they are worried that if they do, who will die, will their own race be swallowed by other ancient races?


    After all, on the surface, they cooperate together, but in the face of interests, the so-called cooperation is not worth a dime.


    "In fact, we can use a knife to kill people!"


    At this time, the fire spirit, the head of the fire clan, suddenly spoke.


    "Killing with a knife? What''s a knife killing method? Whose knife can I borrow? We are the only ancient Chinese who have the strength to deal with the hidden dragon group in China. Do you want to catch the two old men Gu Zhan and Mu Feng? "When it comes to guzhan and Mufeng, Lei Feng is very angry.


    If they had not withdrawn from the plan for Lin ruofeng, they would not be so passive and anxious now.


    "The ancient people and the wood people are determined. If you want to put aside this whirlpool, what are you going to do to convince them?"


    Huoling said with a smile, "China has no power for us. We can use the power of the West."


    "With the power of the west?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, by the power of the West!"


    Huo Lingshen said, "according to our investigation of the hidden dragon group, we found that in this world, the hidden dragon group still has many enemies, and some of them still exist."


    "For example, the blood clan and the wolf clan."


    "The history of the blood clan and the wolf clan, if carefully pursued, will have something to do with the last era. For example, the blood clan is suspected to be the descendant of the blood clan of the last era. I don''t know why, it appeared in this world ahead of time."


    "In the process of development, the wolves must be so mottled that we can''t be sure which race their ancestors came from."


    "In the previous battle between the hidden dragon group and the blood clan and the wolf clan, the hidden dragon group occupied an obvious upper position, causing heavy losses to the blood clan and the wolf clan." "However, with the strength of the hidden dragon group, they still dare not destroy the blood clan and the werewolf clan. All this is because of the existence of the blood emperor and the wolf God." "The strength of the blood emperor and the wolf God is no longer below us, but above us. The blood emperor does not dare to leave the blood abyss for too long, while the wolf God cannot leave the werewolf town." "However, it was only once. Now, with the recovery of the earth, the concentration of vitality between heaven and earth rises sharply, and everything has changed."

 Chapter 1846

    "The speed of vitality between heaven and earth has lowered the concentration of vitality in the air between Xueyuan and werewolf town and the real world. Xueyuan and werewolf town can no longer stop the blood emperor and wolf God."


    "And just two days ago, according to the information I got, the blood emperor and wolf God can leave the blood abyss and the werewolf town!"


    "Because of the contradiction between the hidden dragon group, the blood clan and the wolf clan, the blood emperor and the wolf God can''t give up."


    "If we invite the blood emperor and wolf God to join us now, I don''t think they have any reason to refuse!"


    Huoling seriously analyzed and talked.


    "Well, this is a very creative proposal. Once it''s successful, we''ll be much more relaxed."


    Said the wolf, "who can invite the wind and thunder to be competent?"


    "I think you are more suitable for this task!"


    Qin Hui said with a smile, "you are the most talkative of the remaining five ancient clan leaders. From the perspective of success rate, you are the most likely to succeed."


    "Yes, clan leader Lei Feng, we believe you."


    The other three also expressed their support for Lei Feng''s going to the west to invite the blood emperor and wolf God to join.


    The other four patriarchs always recommend Lei Feng, which makes Lei Feng quite helpless. He seems to have to go to Europe!


    "All right then!"


    Finally, Lei Feng compromise, he agreed to go to the west to ask the blood emperor and wolf God to join.


    Time flies, like a greyhound, like a white horse.


    In the blink of an eye, another week passed.


    as like as two peas in the last week, Lin''s wind often thought of Suyi and the last woman who was exactly the same as Suye.


    In addition, there is the problem of his constitution.


    If he really has a special constitution, how can he not be aware of it?


    If not, at the beginning, how could it pass the detection of the mechanism on the bronze gate?


    In a week, Lin ruofeng thought a lot and looked up a lot of information about the last era, but he had no clue.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng shook his head. He decided not to think about it any more.


    Sometimes in life there must be, but never in life.


    Maybe one day, he will find out the truth?


    After putting these two mysteries down completely, Lin ruofeng felt much more relaxed.


    After a week''s digestion, the popularity of the extinction of lingzu on the Internet began to decline.


    Netizens are forgetful.


    In other words, there will be more exciting things to attract their attention.


    With the attention to new things, things that have already happened, the degree of attention will naturally decline.


    This time, for Lin ruofeng, is a rare leisure time.


    After all, he has already turned the war with the four beast kings into a war of friendship. As for those ancient clans, with the annihilation of the spirit clan, they also kept a low profile.


    I just don''t know if they are really deterred or suffocating.


    In this period of time, finally in the hidden dragon group, someone broke through to the cognitive level again.


    Wang Bo, Wang Bo successfully broke through the cognitive realm.


    In this way, the hidden dragon group, there are three cognitive realm of the strong, plus a golden tail monkey, this combat power, enough to sweep the world.


    "Ah Just break through into the cognitive realm, the result, but there is no battle, life is really lonely as snow


    Wang Bo wanted to test his strong fighting power in his cognitive realm, but it happened that heaven failed. Several ancient people were honest and never did anything provocative.


    "Or Shall we take the initiative to destroy the ancient people? "


    Wang Bo rubbed his hands, turned his eyes and said.


    "Come on, can''t we just stop?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone was browsing the web. At this moment, his body was shocked, and his hand movement suddenly stopped. Then he said in a deep voice, "I think you will have a chance to do it soon!"


    "Yes? What happened? "


    Wang Burton asked Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s something that hasn''t happened before."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly, threw his mobile phone to Wang Bo and said, "let''s see for ourselves!"


    Just now he was browsing the web page, and he saw a very hot news.


    That is, the blood emperor and wolf God of the western world will come to China to fight against the hidden dragon group.


    When Lin ruofeng saw the news, he was also very shocked.


    After all, the blood emperor and wolf God are almost forgotten in his mind.


    At the beginning, before the earth had a strong recovery, there was a very cruel battle between the hidden dragon group, the blood group and the werewolf group, and the final result was that the hidden dragon group won a great victory.


    However, because of the blood emperor and the wolf God, the hidden dragon group did not dare to go to the blood clan or the wolf clan to completely exterminate them.Although the blood emperor and wolf God are powerful, they cannot leave the blood abyss of the blood clan and the werewolf town of the werewolf clan.


    Later, with the recovery of the earth, monsters and ancient tribes reappeared in the world. Too many things happened. The blood clan and werewolf clan had been almost forgotten by him.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the blood clan and the werewolf clan came forward.


    Moreover, from the statements of blood emperor and wolf God, they seem to be united.


    At present, Lin ruofeng called the people of the hidden dragon group to gather in the villa.


    Eyes swept from everyone''s face, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "I think you should see the joint statement of blood emperor and wolf God? They are coming to China and want to fight with us


    "Come on, come on!"


    While grinding his nails with a dagger, Xu Xiaoshan said, "this is our land in China. Even if the blood emperor and wolf God come, can they go to heaven?"


    "Don''t brag!"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked very dignified and said, "the blood emperor and the wolf God are both real masters. I even suspect that they are strong at the later stage of cognition and even the peak of cognition."


    "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth!"


    Meng Yanfeng said in a deep voice, "no matter who comes, our hidden dragon team will fight for dignity. If we retreat this time, it will be a fatal blow to our morale."


    Wen Yan, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well said, but I didn''t plan to do that."


    "The duty of our hidden dragon group is to defend this country and its people."


    "As long as a war breaks out in China, there will be countless casualties and countless Chinese people will be affected."


    "So this time, we can''t open the battlefield in China. This time, we will open the battlefield in Europe." "I decided, we hidden dragon group, this time take the initiative to attack, go to the blood clan, beat them by surprise, wipe out the blood clan clean."

 Chapter 1847

    On this side, the hidden dragon group is preparing to kill the blood clan.


    In fact, the so-called preparatory work basically falls on Zhu Feng.


    They are going to kill people, not to go sightseeing. What they need to prepare is healing medicine and boiling blood pill.


    Practice makes perfect. Zhufeng has refined these two kinds of pills many times, and the success rate is even higher than that of Lin ruofeng.


    When the hidden dragon group is preparing to go to the blood clan, Su Yiyi is also preparing to go to Wudu in the Haitian chamber of Commerce.


    The reason for going to fog city is that the royal family of fog city actively contacted Su Yiyi and wanted to have a deep cooperation with super evolution company under the name of Lin group.


    Su Yiyi attached great importance to the cooperation with the Wudu royal family. After all, the influence of the fog city royal family in fog city and even the whole country is very great. If we can have a good relationship with the royal family, it will bring unimaginable


    benefits to the development of Lin group and even other families of Haitian chamber of Commerce in Britain.


    "What? Are you going to fog city to discuss the cooperation project with the royal family? "


    When he learned the news, Lin ruofeng was quite surprised.


    "What? Can''t I? " With a faint smile, Su Yiyi said, "although our Haitian chamber of Commerce has cooperation projects with some consortia and enterprises in Britain, the cooperation is not deep. In other words, the products of our Haitian chamber of Commerce families have not yet fully opened the door of Britain."


    "I think this time, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as we can establish a good cooperative relationship with the royal family of fog city, we can take this as the basis to increase cooperation and slowly open the door of Britain."


    "Well, it''s really an opportunity!"


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously.


    "But It''s a bit strange what the fog city royal family asked for! "


    Su Yiyi eyebrows gently wrinkled, said.


    "What requirements? Let''s hear it


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "The request of the royal family is that we should not go to fog city in a big way. We''d better keep a low profile as much as possible."


    "That means, I don''t want to let people know that the royal family has a cooperative relationship with us," Su said


    "Well Well, it''s really strange! "


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "maybe the royal family has to suffer? It doesn''t matter. Since they have this demand, we''ll just do it. It''s not a big deal. "


    In addition, Lin ruofeng always thinks that he is a low-key man.


    "Well Do you have time to go


    Su Yiyi asked.


    Leaving Huaxia, without Lin ruofeng by her side, she always feels a little uneasy.


    "Go, you have to go!" Lin ruofeng looked serious and said, "like you, you must have me as a flower protector when you go out. Otherwise, how dangerous is it?"


    "Come on, you!"


    Su Yiyi has no good spirit of white, Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "don''t say those nice, I have been your people, you these words ah, save to coax other girls."


    "What you said is from the bottom of my heart. No one else deserves it."


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smiley face, "when shall we go to fog city?"


    "Well In terms of the arrangement, it will be two days later. "


    Suyi thought about it and said.


    "No problem!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers. In two days, the hidden dragon group must be ready.


    This time, Lin''s group wants to go to fog city in a low-key way, which is in Lin ruofeng''s heart.


    He wanted to go in a low profile.


    Blood clan blood emperor, this name can frighten him to pee at the beginning. At that time, Lin ruofeng didn''t understand, but now he has understood that the strength of the blood emperor lies in that he is a real cultivator before the earth recovers. It can be said that he is in the forefront of this era, otherwise, he can''t leave the blood abyss.


    Now, with the recovery of the earth and the constant emergence of practitioners, the blood emperor''s strength must be even stronger. However, what makes Lin ruofeng feel a little relieved is that since the blood emperor can leave the blood clan now, it means that his cultivation is still in the cognitive realm. Otherwise, if he goes beyond the cognitive realm, as the embodiment of the earth''s will, as long as he leaves from the blood clan, he will be killed.


    The hidden dragon group has the power of the first World War.


    However, if you can kill the blood emperor without any psychological preparation, you will surely be able to make contributions.


    Two days later, a group of ordinary people set out from Haitian airport to fog city.These people are the core members of the Yinlong group and the Lin group.


    What is low key? This is low-key, low-key to other people do not know, some people of the Lin group and the hidden dragon group, have left China.


    Fog city, the capital of Britain, is also the largest city and seaport of Britain. It is a world-class metropolis.


    However, although it is a world-class prosperous metropolis, the protection of ancient buildings in fog city is quite in place. In fog city, historical buildings can be seen everywhere, revealing the classical atmosphere.


    Who says that classicism and modernization are different from each other? Fog is a good example.


    In the evening, a group of people from Yinlong group and Li group came to fog city in a low-key way. They were like ordinary tourists. After they came out of the airport, they took a bus to the hotel they had already reserved, and no one picked them up at all.


    After entering the hotel, Lin ruofeng checked the facilities in the room for the first time, checking whether there would be hidden cameras and so on.


    Facts have proved that high-end hotels have done a very good job in environmental protection, without any problems.


    "Hoo! Finally, I can be myself


    After entering the room and closing the door, Su Yiyi breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at the completely strange face in the mirror, although it is not the first time to change face, Su Yiyi still looks strange.


    At this moment, she had an illusion that she was no longer herself.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng hit a ha ha, say: "this is the price of low key!" Flying here from Haitian city has no impact on the people in the Yinlong group, but for some employees of the Lin group, they need to have a good rest. Only in this way can they have a 100% status in the negotiation with Huangshi.


    So, the whole afternoon, there is no schedule, to decide. In the hidden dragon group, only one Xu Xiaoshan left the hotel quietly.

 Chapter 1848

    The location of the blood clan has always been a mystery. If you want to destroy the blood clan, you must first find the location of the blood clan.


    In order not to scare the snake, only Xu Xiaoshan is suitable.


    Before coming to the fog city, the people of the hidden dragon group had made a detailed analysis of the surroundings of the fog city.


    The blood clan has always existed in the real world, but no one knows its location. This shows that the location of the blood clan must be very hidden, and ordinary people should not set foot in it.


    According to the analysis of the fog, they focus on a few blood may be dormant location.


    And this, need Xu Xiaoshan to attest.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from the fog city, there is a vast area of virgin forest. With the recovery of the earth, the emergence and superposition of dimensional space, this area will become more vast. In this primeval forest, apes crow and tigers roar, poisonous insects run rampant, and some fierce beasts from ancient times haunt this area. Some people even say that they have seen Western dragons haunt this area. Now it has become a forbidden area, let alone ordinary people. Even people with different abilities and even practitioners dare not easily enter this area.


    Once you set foot here, it is likely to become the food of monsters.


    However, in such a primitive jungle, there is an ancient building.


    These buildings are old and tall, and the walls are mostly made of huge stones, which is incomparably grand and completely different from the style of modern buildings.


    These tall buildings are surrounded by a circle, standing like a wall. In the center of these buildings, there is a pool about 100 meters in diameter.


    There was no water in the pool, but it was filled with blood. Even in the air, there was a strong smell of blood.


    Here is the important place of the blood clan - Xueyuan.


    In fact, it is more appropriate to call the blood pool, but the blood emperor calls the blood pool the blood abyss. For him, the blood pool was his nightmare and his abyss.


    His strength comes from the blood abyss, however, the blood abyss also binds him and makes him unable to stay away from the blood abyss.


    The blood emperor of the past dynasties has never left the blood clan since he inherited the throne of the blood emperor.


    In history, it is not that there is no blood emperor who wants to break this taboo, but the final result is extremely miserable. Once he leaves the blood clan, no matter how unpredictable the blood emperor''s strength is, he will die.


    And now, the earth is recovering, the blood abyss has changed, no longer has a strong constraint on him, he has been free to enter and leave the blood group.


    At this time, on the edge of the blood abyss, a strong sound and shadow stood there, full of blood mist, closed eyes, extremely enjoying sucking in the air, that very strong bloody breath.


    "How''s it going? Have you investigated the strength of the hidden dragon team? "


    This magnificent figure is naturally the blood emperor of the blood clan.


    Ever since he was free and was able to leave from the blood clan, the blood emperor began to take the idea of the hidden dragon group.


    A large number of people of the blood clan have died in the hands of the hidden dragon group. Even the two princes have died in battle. This revenge has to be avenged.


    In the past, he could not leave the blood clan, he could only put this hatred aside, but now, he is free. Behind the blood emperor, a figure stood there, half bowing and extremely respectful. At this time, he heard the blood emperor speak and said respectfully: "tell the blood emperor, according to our investigation and speculation, Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, can be sure that he is the cultivation of the cognitive realm, but at most, he is in the middle of cognition. In addition, there should be another one in the hidden dragon group At the beginning of the awakening, the rest are at the peak of the awakening, and very few at the end of the awakening! "


    "The middle of cognition? It''s not worth mentioning The blood emperor spoke lightly and said, "Oakes, your growth speed is too disappointing for the emperor. Since the two princes were killed by the hidden dragon group, the position of our blood prince has been empty, and you, as our emperor''s key training object


    , your accomplishments have been stuck in the peak of awakening. How can the emperor promote you to be the blood prince?"


    "Even if you are promoted to the prince of the blood clan, how can you serve the people with your accomplishments?"


    "The blood emperor''s lesson is that his subordinates are stupid!"


    Oakes quickly said, "the blood emperor can rest assured that his subordinates have touched the bottleneck for many days. They are confident that they will break through and enter the cognitive realm in the next two days."


    As he spoke, Oakes was filled with joy.


    Once he was promoted by the blood emperor to be the prince of the blood clan, he was really under one person and above ten thousand people.


    After all, there is no prince in today''s blood clan.


    "Very good!" The blood emperor nodded and said, "from today on, you will stay near the blood abyss and practice well with the help of the blood gas in the blood abyss. Don''t let me down. When you officially step into the realm of cognition, I will promote you as the prince of the blood clan


    , and command all the affairs of the blood clan, and I will go to China to kill the hidden dragon group."


    "Ah, thank you, blood emperor!"


    Oxton was overjoyed. If he was allowed to practice near the blood abyss and absorb the massive breath in the blood abyss, his chances of breaking into the cognitive realm would be greatly increased. At that time, he would become the only prince of the blood clan."Go


    The blood emperor waved his hand and said, "deal with the things that should be dealt with, and you can come here to practice!"


    Just as Oakes left, a man in an invisible state also hurried out.


    Obviously, the invisible person is Xu Xiaoshan.


    Xu Xiaoshan was the first to come to several places where he doubted, because he felt that this primeval forest was more secret than other places.


    If the stronghold of the blood clan is here, it is very difficult to find it under the protection of the virgin forest.


    Unexpectedly, the base camp of the blood clan is really here.


    In order to get more information, Xu Xiaoshan ventured into the core area of the blood clan.


    Here, he saw the blood emperor.


    The breath of the blood emperor is very terrible. From the breath point of view, the power of the blood emperor is amazing. It may be the later stage of cognition, or even the peak of cognition.


    In front of the blood emperor, Xu Xiaoshan didn''t dare to make any mistakes. The reason why he chose to walk with Oakes was that he wanted to cover up the slight sound he might make when walking with the help of the sound of his footsteps.


    There is no room for carelessness.


    If the whereabouts are exposed, with the strength of the demon emperor, he will surely die.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the demon emperor suddenly turned his eyes to Xu Xiaoshan''s defense. In his eyes, the cold light flashed. At this moment, Xu Xiaoshan''s heart, all mentioned the throat, he also subconsciously held his breath, for the demon emperor this master, even the weakest breath, can feel.

 Chapter 1849

    The brow of the blood emperor was slightly wrinkled (the last chapter was written as the demon emperor). He seemed to feel another breath just now, although it was very weak.


    "Blood emperor, don''t know to still have what command?"


    Oakes stopped suddenly, turned quickly and asked respectfully.


    He was ready to go, but suddenly he heard the voice of the blood emperor and stopped.


    "Nothing more!"


    Blood emperor''s brow wrinkled, now he carefully under induction, that weak breath, directly disappeared.


    Your own illusion?


    The blood emperor shook his head, then waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong, you go!"


    "Then my subordinates will leave!"


    Oakes half bows, then slowly retreats.


    When moving around in oaks, Xu Xiaoshan followed suit, and the pace of protection was exactly the same as that of oaks, leaving slowly.


    Until far away from the blood emperor, Xu Xiaoshan was relieved and left quickly.


    So quickly found the blood clan location, save a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, there is another good news, that is, in addition to the blood emperor, there is no other cognitive realm of the blood clan. In this way, as long as you kill the blood emperor, the blood clan will collapse.


    When Xu Xiaoshan came back and explained the situation, Lin ruofeng decided to kill the blood clan at midnight tomorrow night.


    After all, they have just arrived in fog city today. Although they are not very tired, it is necessary for them to have a rest day and refresh their energy.


    The reason why I choose tomorrow night instead of day is that at night, the defense of the blood clan will be very weak. They suddenly appear and kill, which can defeat the defense of the blood clan at one stroke.


    In addition, there is another problem. Tomorrow morning, Su Yihui will go to the royal family on behalf of Lin''s group to discuss cooperation projects. For security reasons, Lin ruofeng must accompany Su Yiyi personally.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Su Yiyi and others returned to their original state and went to the royal family. As for Lin ruofeng, he still maintained his appearance.


    Before going to the blood clan, out of the principle of low-key, Lin ruofeng will not expose his original features.


    Moreover, as we all know, the relationship between the royal family and the blood clan is complicated. Some people even say that in fact, some of the royal family are blood clan people. In this way, Lin ruofeng can''t expose his identity.


    When Su Yiyi led the team of Lin''s group to the royal family, the blood emperor in the primeval forest had received the news for the first time.


    "What? The royal family wants to cooperate with the Lin group, and they have to hide it from the emperor? "


    Blood emperor cold hum, "hum, no matter what the royal family wants to cooperate with the Lin group, they can''t let the cooperation go on."


    "In addition, it is said that Su Yiyi, the president of Lin''s group, and Lin ruofeng, the leader of Yinlong group, are a couple. It''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way. You can break in!"


    "Oakes, are you sure that the hidden dragon group, especially Lin ruofeng, didn''t follow him to the fog city?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Oakes bowed and said, "I have just confirmed that all the people in the Yinlong group have stayed in the villa of Haitian city and practiced hard. Basically, no one has left the villa."


    Now that he is ready to attack the hidden dragon group, the blood emperor naturally needs to have an understanding of the hidden dragon group.


    At present, in Haitian city, people arranged by blood clan are monitoring every move in the villa.


    "Good!"


    The blood emperor laughs and says in a cold voice, "the emperor has made a statement that he is going to destroy the hidden dragon group. Now, the hidden dragon group is just sharpening their swords. In a few days, what are they going to fight with the emperor?"


    "Hum, they don''t dare to come to the fog city!"


    "Inform us that the people in the royal family will kill Su Yiyi. Our emperor wants Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, to suffer from painful torture before he dies."


    "Well, I know!"


    Aux''s eyes twinkled and he bowed down. After leaving, Oakes shook his head and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that such a beautiful oriental woman will soon lose her beauty. Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng, knowing that our blood clan is in the fog city, dares to let your woman come alone.


    it''s really fatal." In Haitian city, the people of their blood clan are monitoring the villa. They think that the people in the hidden dragon group have not come to Wudu. How can he know that the people in the hidden dragon group they are monitoring in Haitian city are just the elites of Longya security company.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng found out when their people were monitoring the villa, but he didn''t scare the snake.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow, is this where the royal family lives?"


    When she came to a magnificent palace, Hu Qian, who passed by Yirong, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    No wonder she was shocked. Anyone who came here for the first time would be shocked by the luxury of the royal family.


    At a glance, there are many castles, giving people a sense of simplicity and grandeur.In fact, it''s just a royal residence.


    "Distinguished guests from Oriental China, welcome


    At this time, a young man in a tuxedo suit came with a smile. When he came to Su Yiyi''s face, his eyes suddenly burst out with a dazzling look.


    As the prince of the royal family, what kind of women have you never met?


    However, today I met Su Yiyi for the first time. He was amazing!


    In this world, there should be such a perfect woman. When he saw Su Yiyi, he felt that he was in love.


    The prince comes to in front of him, suddenly doesn''t move, and his eyes are staring at him, which makes Su Yiyi blush.


    Gently cough wordy for a while, Su Yiyi said softly: "Prince Weiya, Hello, I''m Su Yiyi, President of Lin''s group."


    "Ah? Ah


    Weiya Prince this just reaction come over, quickly stretch out a hand and Su Yiyi shake, say, "Su Zong, Hello, I am Royal Weiya prince."


    A gentle smile flashed on Su Yiyi''s face, and he wanted to take his hand out of Prince Weiya''s hands. However, Prince Weiya''s strength was not small. Su Yiyi didn''t succeed for the first time, so he was caught by Prince Weiya.


    Beside Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng is not happy. This is Laozi''s woman. How dare you take advantage of it?


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng walked out and slapped Prince Weiya on the back of his hand.


    Prince Weiya''s body trembled, and the whole person seemed to be shocked. He released his hand like lightning.


    Since the appearance of Su Yiyi, Prince Weiya seems to have lost his soul. Now he is beaten by Lin ruofeng. He looks at Lin ruofeng and is very angry.


    After Lin ruofeng changed his face, his face was very common, and he belonged to the type that was not difficult to be found when he was thrown in the crowd.


    Moreover, a suit, with a pair of black sunglasses, a look is a bodyguard. How can Prince Weiya not be angry when he is beaten by a bodyguard?

 Chapter 1850

    "Who are you?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Prince Weiya''s eyes twinkled with cold light and asked coldly.


    "I''m Miss Su''s bodyguard!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was expressionless and spoke faintly.


    "Bodyguard? Are you a bodyguard like that? "


    Prince Weah was angry and said in a deep voice, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke calmly and said, "I''m Miss Su''s bodyguard. My accusation is to protect Miss Su''s personal safety."


    "Bodyguard? You know you''re a bodyguard? "


    Prince Weiya was very angry and said in a loud voice, "I tell you, I''m Prince Weiya of the royal family. Tell me, where do I threaten Miss Su''s personal safety?"


    "Shaking hands for such a long time, I suspect you have malicious intentions!"


    From beginning to end, Lin ruofeng was very calm.


    "You..."


    Prince Weiya pointed to Lin ruofeng. Although he was very angry, he had nothing to say. After all, he held Su Yiyi''s hand for a long time.


    At this time, although very angry, but his thinking is still very calm.


    He is the prince of the royal family, and Lin ruofeng is just an ordinary bodyguard. If he continues to haggle, it will appear that he has no self-restraint and is not a gentleman.


    Moreover, this is Su Yiyi''s bodyguard. If he continues to hold on, it is also disrespect for Su Yiyi.


    Thinking of this, Prince Weiya took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He regained his former gentlemanly appearance. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I''ve made you laugh."


    "No harm!"


    Su Yiyi smiles and says, "my bodyguard is not sensible. Don''t go to your heart!"


    Brother doesn''t understand?


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches. If it wasn''t for his brother, you would be taken advantage of by this guy.


    In Lin ruofeng''s opinion, shaking hands is a kind of etiquette, but if it takes too long, it is to take advantage of it.


    "It''s all right!"


    Bullying Prince ha ha a smile, said, "this bodyguard brother''s skill, is really good, quick as lightning."


    "Average, average!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "compared with you princes, I''m a martial arts practitioner. I''m better at speed and strength."


    "Is it?"


    Prince Weiya raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Although Weiya is the prince of the royal family, I''m not a man without the strength to bind a chicken. I''m also working hard to cultivate."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth raised a smile of disdain, noncommittal.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s face was full of disdain, Prince Weiya resisted his anger and said, "in the whole royal family, except for my two teachers, no more than five fingers can beat me."


    "So the prince is confident in his skills? How about Let''s do it? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Prince Weiya dares to take advantage of Su Yiyi by shaking hands. His boyfriend can''t stand it.


    "Good!"


    Prince Weiya agreed directly, but he had the highest cultivation of awakening. It''s not easy for him to teach a little bodyguard a lesson?


    After all, how can you be someone else''s bodyguard if you can have the highest cultivation of awakening?


    This is Lin ruofeng''s active provocation. He just passively accepts the challenge. He can''t be regarded as being careful and bullying Lin ruofeng.


    Moreover, he also wants to take this opportunity to perform well in front of Su Yiyi.


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng was going to challenge Prince Weiya, Su Yidun was shocked.


    With her understanding of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng is not joking. At that time, he can really beat Prince Weiya.


    Lin ruofeng must have a certain sense of propriety. He won''t let Prince Weiya lose his legs without arms. There''s no doubt about that. It''s just that Prince weia is the prince of the royal family. The royal family pays more attention to reputation than anything else. Although Prince weia won''t lose his arm and leg, he will lose face if he is beaten by Lin ruofeng. At that time, once


    falls out, what cooperation projects will he talk about?


    In any case, Su Yiyi will not allow Lin ruofeng to come.


    Rather severe stare Lin ruofeng one eye, Su Yiyi said quickly: "Prince Weiya, this little bodyguard is not sensible, you don''t have the same opinion with him, we''d better go quickly, it''s important to talk about business." However, Prince Weiya shook his hand and said seriously: "I didn''t want to see him in the same way, but he provoked me. If I don''t respond, what''s the face of our royal family? If it''s spread, doesn''t it mean that our royal family will be laughed at by others? ""But..." Su Yiyi wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted directly by Prince Weiya, "Miss Su, for he''s your bodyguard, I''ll do my best, and I won''t let anyone die. I just want to teach him a lesson, and let him understand a truth, that is, there''s a day outside the sky, and there''s someone outside the people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yidun is speechless. She is worried that Prince Weiya will be cut by Lin ruofeng. As a result, Prince Weiya is so good that he says he will be merciful.


    Where''s the courage?


    "Prince waya, you really need to think about it again..."


    Su Yiyi still doesn''t give up. He wants to persuade Prince Weiya to change his mind. As long as Prince Weiya changes his mind, Lin ruofeng can''t slap him.


    "Nothing to think about!" Prince Weiya once again interrupted Su Yiyi''s words, and turned his eyes directly to Lin ruofeng. With a light irony, he said, "how? Little security guard, aren''t you very good? Why are you hiding behind a woman now? Don''t you want to challenge my


    ? Are you still a man? If you''re a man, stand up now. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng helplessly shrugged his shoulders, looked at Su Yiyi, said: "Mr. Su, you also see? It''s not that I don''t listen to you. I have to stand up for men''s dignity, right? "


    "Well All right, then


    Su Yiyi has no choice but to open her mouth. She can see that Prince Weiya is determined by the weight. It''s impossible for him not to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    But under, Su Yiyi can only warn Lin ruofeng: "control the strength, don''t hurt people."


    However, as soon as suyiyi''s words were finished, Prince Weiya took them.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, my hand is very measured." Weiya raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He finally had a chance to teach this little bodyguard a good lesson!

 Chapter 1851

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yiyi was speechless again. At this time, she felt that it would be a good thing for Lin ruofeng to teach Prince Weiya a lesson and let him understand a truth.


    There are people out there and heaven out there.


    Otherwise, with Prince weia''s character, he will suffer a big loss sooner or later.


    So, Su Yiyi pushed away a few steps, no longer in the middle of the two.


    Just as she quits, she suddenly sees that not far away, an old lady in luxurious clothes, surrounded by several people, is standing not far away, looking at Prince Weiya and Lin ruofeng with a smile on her face.


    It''s her majesty, Queen Eli!


    Seeing her majesty, Su Yiyi will stop Lin ruofeng and Prince Weiya once again.


    But at this time, the queen put out her hand and waved to Su Yiyi, meaning that Su Yiyi would not destroy the fight between them.


    Su Yiyi was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that queen Ili would not interfere in the fight between Prince Weiya and Lin ruofeng after she came here.


    Suyi thought about it, but she was still not sure what queen Ili meant, so she quickly walked over and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I''m Suyi, President of Lin''s group. I''ve met your majesty!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    With a faint smile on her old face, like a kind granny, she said, "let''s go all the way to our fog city. Please forgive me for your hard work!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t say that!"


    Su Yiyi hastened to speak, a little flattered, "it''s my honor to see your majesty! Your majesty, do you want to stop their fight? "


    "No need!"


    Queen Ellie waved her hand, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "let Weiya suffer some setbacks. It''s no harm to his growth."


    "Well All right


    Since the queen did not stop the fight between Lin ruofeng and Prince Weiya, she did not need to continue to join in.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and Prince Weiya stood face to face, about five meters apart.


    "I have to say, you are stupid to provoke me."


    With a faint smile, Prince Weiya said, "as a little bodyguard, your vision is just like that. Do you really think that Prince Weiya is the kind of person who does not learn and has no skills?"


    "I might as well tell you that I, Prince Weiya, can''t understand you in terms of cultivation or knowledge."


    "I really don''t understand!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "I only know, hands, I will you hit your grandmother do not recognize!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far away, Su Yiyi is very speechless. Queen Ili is here. He even says that he can''t recognize Queen Ili by beating Prince Weiya. It''s a bit too much.


    "You Ha ha... "


    Prince Weiya laughed angrily, "good, I''ll see, why do you beat me, even my grandmother can''t recognize me!"


    Words fall, Prince Weiya body a shock, a very strong breath, suddenly burst out, forming a strong wind toward Lin ruofeng.


    "The cultivation of awakening peak?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and was slightly surprised.


    As a prince, it''s not surprising to embark on the road of cultivation. After all, the royal family has enough financial and material resources to cultivate.


    However, Prince Weiya is already the peak of awakening, and Lin ruofeng is still slightly surprised.


    After all, in the cultivation, external things are only auxiliary, and the final cultivation depends on the individual.


    At such a young age, Prince Weiya has the highest cultivation of awakening. It seems that he is also a genius in cultivation, and he works hard.


    "Now it''s too late for you to beg for mercy!"


    Prince Weiya raised his mouth lightly and said, "as long as you kneel down, kowtow three times, apologize to me, and take the initiative to admit defeat, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If you insist on your own way, then don''t blame me."


    "However, you can rest assured that, in the face of Miss Su, I will not let you hurt your muscles and bones, but it is inevitable to teach you a good lesson."


    "Well Come on, then


    Lin ruofeng laughs. He thinks Prince Weiya is very interesting. Although he is arrogant, his nature is not very bad. In this case, let''s save some face for him.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was ready to humiliate Prince Weiya and beat him to a pig''s head. But now, for the sake of his good nature, Lin ruofeng is not ready to humiliate him, just beat him.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me!"


    Prince waia gave a low drink, and the soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground. All of a sudden, cracks appeared on the marble floor, with the soles of his feet as the center, spreading all around.


    So we can see the strength of this foot.Under the strong reaction force, Prince Weiya''s body, like a shell, shot at Lin ruofeng.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Prince Weiya drank. His golden, curly hair flickered, and his blue pupils flashed with a strange light. He appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and hit Lin ruofeng''s chest with a fist.


    The wind roared, blowing on Lin ruofeng''s face, with a slight tingling.


    "Well Good speed, strength Not bad, either! "


    Lin ruofeng is very calm standing there, nodding his head, a look of educating the younger generation.


    "What''s the big tail wolf? You die for me


    Prince Weiya yelled angrily. Lin ruofeng''s style made him very unhappy.


    In the blink of an eye, Prince Weiya''s fist was about to hit Lin ruofeng''s chest. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a pain in his fist. The whole fist, like surrounded by steel, could not move forward any more.


    Fixed an eye to see, his fist is not surrounded by steel, but just caught by Lin ruofeng.


    "How could it be?"


    Prince Weiya was extremely shocked. He was extremely confident in his own skills. Under the cognitive level, he didn''t believe that someone could do it so easily.


    At this point, however, the facts are in front of us.


    From the fluctuation of Lin ruofeng''s breath, it is also an awakening state. In this way, the gap between him and Lin ruofeng seems like a gap.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "notice, in this world, there are days outside, there are people outside."


    Although Lin ruofeng only exudes the fluctuation of the awakening state, his understanding of the awakening state is not what Prince weia can understand.


    Moreover, in order to teach Prince Weiya a profound lesson, Lin ruofeng also activated the word "dou", and his strength soared several times. This is the main reason why he was able to take Prince Weiya.

 Chapter 1852

    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Prince Weiya roared, and his other hand suddenly hit Lin ruofeng.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and suddenly twisted his hand.


    Prince Weiya, suddenly issued a scream, the body involuntarily twist.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng flashed a kick on Prince Weiya and kicked him out.


    Prince Weiya fell on the marble floor, but as soon as he landed, he jumped up like lightning and was about to rush to Lin ruofeng again.


    "Weiya, that''s enough!"


    Just then, Queen Eli spoke.


    When Queen Ili opened her mouth, Prince Weiya naturally didn''t dare to make a mistake and honestly stepped back to one side. However, from the expression on his face, he was very unwilling.


    "Weiya, don''t you know yourself?"


    Queen Ellie scolded, "if it wasn''t for his mercy, do you think you can still stand up now?"


    Being reprimanded by Queen ILI, Weiya bowed her head and did not dare to refute.


    He knew in his heart that if Lin ruofeng hadn''t been merciful, just this foot would have been enough to kick him seriously instead of leaving him unscathed.


    Queen Ellie is kind and kind as an old lady, but once she is serious, she has the dignity of a high-ranking person. Looking at Prince Weiya, Queen Ili whispered: "before, you thought you were invincible. That''s because others took photos of your identity and deliberately let you. Now, do you know how much weight you have? Go back and reflect on yourself. Don''t be arrogant any more. Be a modest person! "


    Being reprimanded by Queen ILI, Prince Weiya didn''t dare to answer back and was submissive. Finally, he turned and left.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh!"


    After Prince Weiya left, a gentle smile appeared on queen Ili''s face again. She looked at Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng and said.


    "Sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    From the point of view of respecting the old and loving the young, Queen Eli is here. He beat Prince Weiya, and he would apologize to Queen Eli.


    "No harm!"


    With a faint smile on her face, Queen Ili said, "it''s me who thank you. Weiya needs such a blow. Otherwise, he will suffer sooner or later with his character."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Before the earth awakened, he would be treated as a VIP no matter where he went as Prince Weiya. There would be no problem in terms of personal safety.


    But


    Today''s earth is different from before.


    The recovery of the earth, full of vitality, embarked on the road of national cultivation, virtually reduced the advantages brought by the previous status.


    In addition, there are more and more descendants of ancient people. For the descendants of ancient people, in their eyes, there is no difference between Prince weia and ordinary people.


    Even in their eyes, human beings in this era belong to "barbarians", which can not be compared with them at all.


    With Prince Weiya''s character, it is very dangerous to provoke the descendants of ancient human beings, that is, the ancient people.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve come all the way from eastern China. Please come to the Royal Hall."


    Queen Ili opened her mouth and invited Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi and others to the Royal reception hall.


    She followed queen Eli to the Royal reception hall.


    The reception hall is very large, and the decoration is extremely luxurious and magnificent. Lin ruofeng can see that many decorations are made of pure gold.


    After exchanging greetings with each other, Queen Eli said with a smile, "Miss Su, I venture to invite you all the way here to discuss some cooperation with you."


    After that, the queen looked at Su Yiyi with a smile, and the rest of Lin''s group took a look.


    At the meeting, Suyi turned to the people around him and said, "is this your first time to the royal family? Just take advantage of this time to enjoy the scenery of the imperial city. "


    "Lewis..."


    Queen Ellie also said quickly, "take some of our distinguished guests out for a walk. Remember to treat our distinguished guests well." At present, when Queen Ili and Su Yiyi meet for the first time, they need to have a preliminary understanding of each other and understand each other''s cooperation intention. As long as they have strong cooperation intention, they will be involved in specific cooperation methods and other issues. At that time, they need Lin''s team and imperial city''s team to communicate and negotiate.


    So now, there''s no need for so many people to be there.


    Under the leadership of Lewis, a group of people left the reception hall. Finally, in the hall, in addition to Queen Eli and Suyi, there were Lin ruofeng and an old servant.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng didn''t mean to leave, Queen Yili frowned. Her intention was to communicate with Su Yiyi alone, and she didn''t want anyone to participate.The old servant beside her followed her for 30 years, loyal, and left her, because someone could serve food and water.


    Su Yiyi is such a smart person. Seeing that queen Yili''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, she has already understood what she thinks. So she said with a smile, "queen, this is the person I trust most. She can represent me in the Lin group."


    Smell speech, Yi Li empress deeply looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, she heard Su Yiyi''s implication.


    A bodyguard can fully represent Su Yiyi in the Lin group. Obviously, this is not an ordinary bodyguard.


    At this time, Queen Eli had an idea. Her heart was bright.


    She has guessed the identity of Lin ruofeng.


    After all, in this era, the technique of Yi Rong is too developed, and in the hidden dragon group, there is a master character of Yi Rong.


    Since it is Lin ruofeng, there is no need to avoid it.


    After thinking about it, the smile on the Queen''s face gradually disappeared and she was serious. She said, "there is no need to beat around the bush between us. I have something to say."


    "The queen has something to say, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Su Yi''s face was shocked. Here''s the point.


    "Then I''ll be straight!"


    The queen said in a deep voice, "I feel that my life is coming to an end. I don''t have many years to live. Before I die, I always have a regret."


    Su Yiyi''s eyes blinked and did not blink at Queen ILI, and did not interrupt. She knew that queen Ili would continue to speak.


    "This regret is related to the blood clan."


    Blood clan?


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he came to talk about cooperation projects with the royal family and even got involved with the blood clan.


    It seems that he didn''t come in vain. Maybe he can get some important news.


    Hear queen Yili mention blood race, Su Yiyi''s complexion, also for a change. Nowadays, the descendants of ancient humans have been well known, not to mention the strange races such as blood clan and wolf clan.

 Chapter 1853

    "Make it clear, please!"


    Su Yiyi''s face is serious. If the cooperation is related to the blood clan, then she must be careful. Queen IRI nodded, a trace of bitterness flashed on her face, and said: "maybe, in other people''s eyes, our royal family is superior, but in fact, our royal family has been completely elevated by the blood clan. Many of our royal core members have been bought by the blood clan, and now the royal family is in danger."


    "If this situation is allowed to develop, in a few years, when I die, the royal family will soon and completely fall into the hands of the blood clan."


    "Just to meet you today, I dare not choose to live in my own palace, because I know that many people around me have been bribed by the blood clan."


    "Here, except for me, there is only Vanessa. Vanessa has been following me for 30 years and is loyal. Only here is she absolutely safe."


    "Only in this way can I tell you what I have said in my heart."


    When the queen talks about the old servant Vanessa, Lin ruofeng takes a light look at Vanessa. If she has been with the queen for 30 years, the relationship between them must have gone beyond the master servant relationship.


    In fact, the queen has never treated Vanessa as a servant. She treats her as her little sister. Only when she meets the most important guests, will she let Vanessa serve her and do some work of serving tea and pouring water.


    Usually, these things are done by other servants.


    "What does this have to do with our cooperation?"


    Su Yiyi asked softly.


    "It matters, it matters a lot!"


    The queen said seriously, "before I die, I want to change this situation which is extremely unfavorable to the royal family."


    "I remember that a great man once said in your China: power comes out of the barrel of a gun!"


    "If we want to change this pattern, we royal family must have strong power to defeat the blood clan." "Over the years, I secretly organized a group of people. They only obey my orders. At present, the growth of these people''s cultivation is too slow to compete with the blood clan. As the blood emperor can go in and out of the blood clan, our royal family''s time is running out.


    ¡±"Because your super evolution company is the first professional evolution company in the world that involves cultivation and evolution, and its resources are also very rich. No one in the world can compare with you, so I want to cooperate with you


    to provide us with all kinds of resources for evolution, and the price is up to you."


    The royal family is rich and powerful, and the most important thing is money. As long as the strength of the team she secretly organized increases by leaps and bounds, she is willing to pay any price.


    That''s why she wanted to meet Su Yiyi.


    After hearing the Queen''s words, Su Yiyi frowned slightly. Under such a background, if he agreed to cooperate with the royal family, it would be equivalent to offending the blood clan and setting up such a powerful enemy for the Lin group.


    In case the royal family finally fails in the battle with the blood clan, then the blood clan is bound to be implicated in the Lin clan group.


    For Su Yiyi, this is a very difficult choice.


    After all, cooperation with the royal family is a key step to open the fog city and even the whole European economy. Lin ruofeng will not easily give up such a golden opportunity.


    Just, once cooperated with the royal family, then, completely offended the blood clan.


    Su Yiyi couldn''t decide, so he could only turn to Lin ruofeng for help. Seeing Su Yiyi turning his eyes to himself, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what are you looking at me for? You are in charge of economic affairs. You only need to do what you think is right economically. As for things outside the economy, just leave them to me! I''ll take care of it! "


    This time, hidden dragon group came here, is to deal with the blood, in front of the queen, he can''t say it.


    "Ah?"


    Su Yiyi was slightly stunned for a moment, and he already understood the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words.


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Yiyi frowned slightly and asked.


    She doesn''t want to provoke the enemy of the blood clan to the hidden dragon group. After all, the blood clan is very powerful.


    "Sure!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "more lice, no itching!"


    In fact, what Su Yiyi doesn''t know is that the blood clan is the enemy of the hidden dragon group, and the relationship between the two sides is basically endless. Of course, even if there was no hatred, Lin ruofeng didn''t care about more blood clans. After all, the comprehensive strength of the blood clans is weaker than those of the ancient clans. The only thing he needs to worry about is the blood emperor. The strength of the blood emperor is the key to this battle,


    will directly determine the trend of the war. Seeing that Lin ruofeng had made up his mind, Su Yiyi nodded, then turned his eyes to Queen Ili and said, "yes, our super evolution company under the name of Lin''s group is willing to cooperate with your royal family, as for the specific issues involvedTease the project, I will let our team, and your royal team, discuss together. "


    "Yes, you can!"


    Queen Yili smiles, looks at Su Yiyi and says, "I know that Miss Su will not refuse to cooperate with our royal family. That''s settled!"


    "Vanessa! Pour a cup of tea for Miss Su. Let''s replace wine with tea. I wish you a happy cooperation


    "All right!"


    Vanessa nodded, carrying a pot of tea to sue.


    Everything went smoothly without any abnormality.


    However, when Vanessa came to Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a very irritable feeling, which was a sign that something bad would happen.


    There is no truth in this feeling, but Lin ruofeng believes in his own divine sense.


    His divine sense has saved his life more than once.


    There are only four of them in the hall now. The only one who can be doubted is this silent old servant named Vanessa.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and he stepped on them.


    "It''s too late!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had noticed something unusual, Vanessa suddenly showed a cruel smile on her face. Her hand moved and her teapot fell to the ground. At the same time, her palms were patted at Suyi and queen Eli.


    The vitality burst out in an instant.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He grabbed Su Yiyi with one hand and dragged her away from her original position. With the other hand, he patted wennisha''s hand.


    "Boom!" The two vital forces bombarded together to form a strong wind and spread around.

 Chapter 1854

    "Ah


    A shrill scream came. Is Vanessa Lin ruofeng''s opponent? Lin ruofeng slapped him and flew out. He fell to the ground heavily and vomited blood. He couldn''t get up any more.


    "Yiyi, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng raises Su Yiyi from the ground and asks.


    "I''m fine!"


    Su Yiyi nodded. She was just dragged by Lin ruofeng.


    But the next second, Su Yiyi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Queen!"


    Su Yiyi appears in front of Queen Yili. She looks pale and her chest is full of blood. She can''t live.


    Lin ruofeng''s face also changed.


    Just now, Vanessa shot at Su Yiyi and the queen at the same time. Because Su Yiyi and the queen were sitting face to face, separated by a long table, Lin ruofeng could not save them at the same time.


    For him, Su Yiyi is obviously the most important person, which can''t be replaced by others. Saving Su Yiyi is almost a matter of reflex. As a result, Queen Eli suffered.


    The death of Queen Eli will bring them great trouble.


    Now there are only four of them in the hall. Once queen Ili dies, he and Su Yiyi can''t wash even if they jump into the Yellow River.


    At that time, they will have to kill the imperial city and the fog city.


    And that''s not the most troublesome.


    The most troublesome thing is that Lin''s group, or even Haitian chamber of Commerce, wants to expand its business to the fog city, taking the fog city as the axis and radiating towards the whole Europe, which will completely fail.


    Even some businesses in fog city and Europe will face a devastating blow.


    This is not alarmist. After all, Queen Ellie has extraordinary influence in Britain and even in Europe.


    Miscalculation, total miscalculation.


    To them, Vanessa is just a small person. However, such a small person has made an event that may have a significant impact on the whole Europe and even the world.


    "What to do? What now? "


    Su Yiyi was a little flustered. At this time, the queen of Ili had shown signs of returning.


    "Unless there is a magic pill, otherwise..."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. The common healing medicine is useless because of the Queen''s injury.


    After all, she was hurt too much, and she was an old man.


    "The magic pill There is no magic pill. Maybe Maybe my blood can save her


    Su Yiyi''s body was shocked, and his eyes flashed a ray of hope.


    Immediately, without hesitation, Su Yiyi bit her middle finger and dropped her blood into the mouth of Queen Ili.


    "Yiyi What are you doing? Stop it


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Yiyi to do such a thing.


    "Maybe my blood can save her!"


    Su Yiyi shakes his head, looks firm, and says, "Xiaofeng, you don''t know, my blood saved an injured cat, maybe Maybe we can save people! "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng is stunned, this just thought, Su Yiyi''s ability is to quickly repair the injured body, if her blood can save people, it is not impossible.


    So Lin ruofeng stopped Su Yiyi.


    With the continuous dripping of blood, Su Yiyi''s face gradually became pale, and her body was even more precarious. However, the queen did not get any obvious improvement.


    "Yiyi I think we''d better give up! "


    Lin ruofeng put his hands on Su Yiyi''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "it''s a big deal. We''ll get out of the fog!"


    "No, maybe we need more blood to save people!" Su Yiyi shakes her head. At this time, she is a bit stubborn and says, "last time, I met a cat who was injured and dying. As a result, the cat scratched me and only touched a small part of my blood. As a result, it recovered. I think my blood can save people."


    Suyi words fall, the queen suddenly fierce cough a few words, then, amazing things happened.


    I saw the Queen''s chest, where she had been injured and sunken, the flesh and blood began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the Queen''s breath gradually became stable.


    Because of too much blood, Queen Yili is still very weak, but at least, Lin ruofeng can be sure that her life has been saved.


    As long as her life is saved, all the previous worries will be gone.


    "I didn''t expect that the person I trusted most was the one who wanted to take my life."


    Queen IRI spoke weakly, her eyes blank.


    Obviously, Vanessa''s betrayal is a great blow to her.


    After all, Vanessa has been with her for 30 years, and she has already regarded her as her family."If it''s not my race, it will be different!"


    Looking at Vanessa''s body, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    At this point, with her death, Vanessa''s appearance has changed.


    Especially obvious changes occurred in her face. At this time, Vanessa''s face turned pale, and the two long tusks in her mouth were shocking.


    Needless to say that Lin Ruo was annoyed by the wind, Queen Ili also saw that Vanessa was of the blood race.


    At this moment, Queen Elie''s heart is creepy. She can''t imagine that Vanessa, who has been with her for 30 years, is a member of the blood clan. Is the shadow too deep?


    If it were not for today''s event, even if she died of old age, she would not find her true identity.


    "I didn''t expect that, blood clan, has penetrated this step!"


    The queen shook her head in disbelief. Before that, she was confident that with her secret team, she could fight once. Maybe she could eradicate the influence of the blood clan in the royal family.


    Now, she has no confidence, and even, whether her secret team has been infiltrated by the blood clan, she has no full assurance.


    "It seems that the blood clan will not be eliminated for a day, and the royal clan will never have peace."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "Yes


    Queen Eli nodded and said with a dim face, "I''m sorry, for the sake of our royal family''s survival, I think our cooperation should be terminated."


    Because she wanted to cooperate with Lin''s group, as a result, the blood clan directly killed her and took the most drastic means.


    It''s very likely that the blood clan will shovel grass and root the royal family next. If the royal family does not cooperate with the Lin group and the blood clan is not threatened, then the blood clan will not be so radical. After all, on the face of it, the people of the royal family are orthodox. Even if the blood clan controls the royal family and treats the royal family as a puppet, it will not kill them all. Vanessa''s betrayal makes queen Eli timid. Even if she lives in humiliation, it''s better than the royal blood being destroyed.

 Chapter 1855

    Because of Vanessa''s betrayal, Queen Eli wants to cancel the idea of continuing to cooperate with Lin''s group, which makes Su Yiyi''s face pale because of excessive blood loss.


    "Queen, do you want to think about it again?"


    Su Yiyi said.


    "Miss Su, thank you for saving me!" looking at Su Yiyi, Queen Ili said seriously, "you saved me, I remember, but I can only use other ways to thank you, continue to cooperate, it is impossible! I''m sorry, I hope Miss Su can understand the current situation of the royal family!


    for the sake of the royal family, Queen Eli can do anything.


    See the attitude of the queen, incomparably firm, Suyi a wry smile, said: "well, I respect your choice!"


    "Thank you, thank you for your understanding!"


    Queen Eli spoke excitedly.


    "Xiaofeng, I think it''s time for us to go back to China!"


    Su Yiyi stands up with the help of Lin ruofeng, with a look of loss.


    "Back to China? No Our goal has not been achieved yet! "


    However, Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile, turned his eyes to Queen Ili and said seriously, "queen, if we kill the blood clan, will you choose to cooperate with our Lin group?"


    "What?"


    Yili queen body a shock, inconceivable mouth, "you want to destroy the blood clan?"? How is that possible? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "you answer my question first. If we destroy the blood clan, will you cooperate with our Lin group?"


    "Don''t say you killed the blood clan, even if you killed the blood emperor, our royal family will cooperate with your Lin Group!"


    At this time, she is more sure that the ordinary bodyguard in front of her is Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group full of countless legends.


    Queen Ili knew very well that at present, as long as the blood emperor died, the whole blood group would be broken up directly. At that time, with the power of the royal family, it would be possible to take all the blood group''s minions in the royal family.


    "Well, that''s enough for you!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded heavily, took Su Yiyi''s hand, turned and walked, and said, "then you''ll wait for our good news!"


    This time came to the blood, their purpose is to kill the blood, now there is queen Eli this sentence, his heart is more determined.


    Back to the hotel.


    "Xiaofeng, what did you say just now? Are you going to destroy the blood clan? "


    Along the way, Su Yiyi wanted to ask Lin ruofeng several times, but she was afraid that what she said would be heard by others, so she didn''t say it. After returning to the hotel, she couldn''t help it any more.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said.


    "Are you kidding? Are you crazy? "


    Su Yiyi''s face turned pale and said, "the blood clan has existed for so many years. Is it possible for you, a hidden dragon group, to perish?"


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said with a serious face, "the blood emperor has made a statement that he will enter China to seek revenge from the hidden dragon group. This battle is inevitable."


    "In fact, this time, when we came to Wudu, our goal was to destroy the blood clan."


    "Since this battle is inevitable, we can only try our best not to let the Chinese people be affected in this battle!"


    "Moreover, to strike ahead of time can prevent the blood emperor from joining hands with the wolf God of the werewolf clan."


    "Although this time, we will face the blood clan, but I think it is easier than the blood emperor and wolf God."


    Hands on Su Yiyi''s shoulder, Lin ruofeng said seriously: "Yiyi, this is our hidden dragon group''s mission, I know, you can understand me!"


    Su Yiyi''s eyes are slightly red and she nods. She is not a willful girl. Since Lin ruofeng has made a decision, she naturally won''t do anything to delay.


    "When do you start?"


    Suyi wiped his eyes and asked softly.


    "Midnight tonight!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes out of the window and said, "at midnight, when we are sleeping, we can take the blood clan by surprise. In this way, we can reduce the casualties of the hidden dragon group."


    "Well Then you should pay attention to safety! "


    Su Yiyi helped Lin ruofeng to tidy up the wrinkled neckline of his shirt and said, "I want you to bring all the people of the hidden dragon group back alive!"


    No one knows Lin ruofeng better than her. No matter when, he will always be the one who rushes in the front and finally retreats. Only when the rest of the hidden dragon group come back safely, will Lin ruofeng come back.


    "Well, I will, I promise you!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    "I believe you!"Su Yiyi nodded and went to another room in the suite. As he walked, he said, "you can adjust your state to the best."


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s back, Lin ruofeng''s fist is tight. His identity means that he can''t guard his beloved woman like an ordinary man.


    As time goes by, night comes.


    The moonlight is like water, pouring down like mercury, covering the whole fog.


    At night, three jeeps galloped on the road, slowly away from the fog. Finally, they stopped by a primeval forest. Then, more than ten people jumped out of the three jeeps.


    "In this primeval forest?"


    Meng Yanfeng sniffed and said, "standing outside the primeval forest, I can smell a pungent smell of blood. It seems that the base camp of the blood clan is really here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The smell of blood you smell comes from there."


    Lin ruofeng pointed not far away, and saw three wild dogs eating an antelope, bloody.


    In the hidden dragon group, three wild dogs are staring at the hidden dragon group when they are looking at the wild dogs, and they make an uneasy "Wuwu" sound.


    These three wild dogs are not ordinary wild dogs. They belong to demon beasts. Otherwise, they will not be so big. Each one is as big as a calf.


    This primeval forest is incomparably huge. At night, it naturally belongs to the world of monsters.


    Even standing here, you can see some green eyes in the forest.


    "What are you looking at? If you look again, you will be stomped and fed to the dog!"


    Xu Xiaoshan suddenly grinned and gave a loud drink.


    Then the wild dog barked in the wild forest, and three of its legs barked.


    Although the three wild dogs are just ordinary monsters, they have awakened their intelligence. From Xu Xiaoshan, they are aware of the danger.


    "Hey, hey Perhaps this is the so-called "subduing the enemy without fighting?"


    Seeing three wild dogs running away, Xu Xiaoshan was happy and said with a smile.


    "Well! Bullying wild dogs, that''s all you can do! "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s voice just fell, a proud hum came, Jiang Li mercilessly hit Xu Xiaoshan. Everyone in the hidden dragon group is speechless. It''s the rhythm of fighting again!


    all the people in the hidden dragon group are speechless

 Chapter 1856

    Now see two people fight, hidden dragon group people are too lazy to talk to them.


    "Go


    With a big hand, Lin ruofeng took the lead in stepping into the virgin forest.


    Moonlight is like water, but it cannot be projected on the ground through the dense forest, so the virgin forest is still dark.


    However, this kind of darkness, for the hidden dragon group, is nothing at all.


    As practitioners, even if there is only a little weak light, they can see everything in front of them.


    Walking in the primeval forest, from time to time will encounter the monster foraging.


    However, most of the monsters will disappear and make a detour when they meet the hidden dragon group.


    After all, monster''s instinct for danger perception is better than human''s.


    As for some monsters who don''t open their eyes, they just want to take all the people in the hidden dragon group as food. If they don''t, they can kill them directly.


    An hour later, all the people of the hidden dragon group were close to the base camp of the blood clan.


    Even from a distance, you can see a tower standing in front of you.


    For the hidden dragon group, there is still a very difficult problem to solve, that is, how to enter the core territory of the blood clan.


    Xu Xiaoshan has surveyed before. The core territory of the blood clan is built around the blood abyss. The buildings not only live in the blood clan, but also form a kind of protection for the blood abyss. After all, the blood abyss is an important place for the blood clan.


    The closer to the blood abyss, the stronger the blood gas concentration in the air, the faster the cultivation speed.


    Now, the buildings erected around Xueyuan are connected with each other by walls, forming a whole.


    Xu Xiaoshan can be invisible. He can get in through the gate under the city wall, but others in the hidden dragon group can''t.


    If you want to enter, you have to attack the gate.


    Fortunately, it''s midnight, and the guard at the gate is relatively weak.


    "We are about to reach the gate. Later, the monkey will hide and lurk. When I kill him, we two will kill the gate guards as fast as possible and control the gate. The others will rush into the gate as fast as possible."


    Lin ruofeng began to deploy his operational plan.


    "Who?"


    However, at this time, a big drink suddenly came.


    Then, a disordered sound of footsteps came, and dozens of tusks and gloomy looking guys appeared around the group, surrounded them.


    This sudden appearance of more than ten people is naturally blood people.


    Because this is the territory of the blood clan, so these guys of the blood clan don''t need to be transformed into ordinary people. They keep the ferocious face of the blood clan.


    The sudden appearance of the blood clan also made the position of the hidden dragon group stunned.


    "Ha ha A bunch of delicious food. "


    "Look at their stupidity. It will be delicious later."


    "Tut Tut, I want some beautiful women. It seems that I can only play first and then enjoy it!"


    This group of blood people will be hidden dragon group all around in the middle, are a pair of greedy look, staring at the hidden dragon group all, will they as the fish on the chopping board.


    These more than ten blood people are very conceited, but they do have the capital of conceit, because they are all the blood people in the later stage of awakening and even the peak of awakening.


    "It''s the predator of the blood clan!" Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "as far as I know, there are such a group of powerful people in the blood clan. They are called predators. They leave the blood clan every once in a while to catch a large number of wild animals and monsters, and take fresh blood to make up for the loss of blood in the blood abyss.


    "Well How could anyone know about our blood predator? "


    A member of the blood clan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looked at Bai Xiaosheng and said, "for your sake, I will bite your throat and suck every drop of blood from you."


    "Every drop of my blood?"


    Bai Xiaosheng sneered and said, "do you dare? You are not afraid of the blood emperor to know, will you suck dry


    "Ha ha If no one says that, the blood emperor will not know! "


    The blood people named prosan laughed and said, "I haven''t tasted the fresh blood of human beings for a long time. Today, I can finally achieve my wish!"


    "I have to say, your heart is really big enough."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng said, "in the middle of the night, a group of us appeared here. Don''t you think it''s weird? Don''t you want to know who we are? " After being reminded by Lin ruofeng, prosan realized that it was really strange for such a group of people to appear here in the middle of the night, which was worth discussing. However, when they saw such a group of living people in the hidden dragon group just now, they were quite excited for a moment,


    forgot about this.


    Moreover, at this time, he found that a group of people in the hidden dragon group saw that none of them was nervous.This is very unreasonable, ordinary people see their blood ferocious face, usually will be scared to look pale.


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at all the people in the hidden dragon group, prosan asked with vigilance.


    "Well Children can be taught! Finally we know who we are! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "since you asked, I''ll let you die to understand. We are Huaxia Yinlong group!"


    "What? Huaxia Yinlong formation? Oh, it''s you who sell cakes! "


    "Damn it, why are you here?"


    "Quick, quick, send a message to the blood emperor!"


    A group of blood people were shocked. They never thought that the people in the hidden dragon group would appear here.


    "Do you want to send a message to the blood emperor? Don''t worry about it


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "do it!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Lin ruofeng waved his Liuguang fist and rushed directly to prosang.


    With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, all the people in the hidden dragon group took actions one after another. They didn''t give any escape possibility to these blood people at all.


    Two minutes later, the battle ended and all the blood people were wiped out.


    Although such a blood clan team can''t be underestimated anywhere, it''s sad that they meet the hidden dragon group, and there is no second way to go except to be exterminated.


    Even the hidden dragon team killed them without damage.


    After killing the predator of the blood clan, Lin ruofeng finds that there is no movement at the city gate in the distance, which shows that the predators have a chance to pass on the news.


    Looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and he thought of a good way, which might not be found.


    "Brothers, kill some big monsters!" Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and opened his mouth in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1857

    "Hunting some big monsters? What are you doing? "


    Xu Xiaoshan was puzzled and asked.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was speechless and said, "Xiaofeng wants us to pretend to be predators and get in there directly!"


    "Yes, that''s what I think!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He found that the number of the hidden dragon group was only one less than the blood group. He could pretend to be the predator team and sneak in.


    If you can not have a bloody battle with other people of the blood clan before you meet the blood emperor, you will save a lot of physical strength and have a better grasp of killing the blood emperor.


    To pretend to be a group of predators, they need to hunt some large monsters and bring them into the blood clan.


    After understanding what Lin ruofeng thought, the people of the hidden dragon group began to hunt and kill monsters.


    In this way, those monsters who came out to hunt were suddenly killed, especially those large monsters, which became the primary targets of the hidden dragon group.


    Soon, everyone in the hidden dragon group gathered with a monster.


    "Well That''s good! "


    "Knock on the door of the blood clan," said ruofeng


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, everyone in the hidden dragon group carries a monster and goes to the gate of the city building of the blood clan.


    With the gradual approach, people began to be a little nervous. I don''t know if the people in charge of guarding the gate of the blood clan will find any clues.


    Soon, near the gate.


    "Open the door for us, our predators are back!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and raised his head to drink.


    Two minutes later, a blood man appeared on the tower with a yawn. He looked down at the people in the hidden dragon group, yawning and asking, "why did you come back so early today?"


    "Shit! Why don''t you come back early? "


    Lin ruofeng said in a dull voice, "I''m lucky today. I met a large group of monsters not long after I entered the forest. Why do I talk so much nonsense? Open the door for us


    "Open the door for you? You bastards want to open the door for you after disturbing me to rest? Do you believe I shut you out all night? "


    By hidden dragon group a group of people disturb sleep, blood man is very uncomfortable mutter way.


    "Shut us out all night? How dare you? "


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "if you really dare to do that, we''ll dare to tell the blood emperor that you can''t get away with it."


    Under the strong threat of Lin ruofeng, the blood clan man can only curse while opening the city gate and putting a group of people in the hidden dragon group.


    After entering the gate of the city, all the people in the hidden dragon group breathed a long sigh of relief.


    On the street, it was very quiet. After all, it was midnight, and all the blood people had gone to bed.


    Lin ruofeng found that the defense of the blood clan was very lax, and there was almost no defense except outside the gate.


    If you think about it carefully, Lin ruofeng will understand that here is the important place of the blood clan. It is impossible for anyone to make trouble. There is no need to defend anything.


    Throw the monsters they carry in at a street corner, and then all the people in the hidden dragon group, led by Xu Xiaoshan, gallop toward the palace where the blood emperor is.


    "Xueyuan is in the center of xuehuang palace. If we can destroy Xueyuan, it will be difficult for xuehuang to draw energy from Xueyuan, which is very important for us." "After all, as expected, the blood emperor should be the cultivation in the later stage of cognition, and may reach the peak of cognition at any time. Once he is allowed to use the power of the blood abyss, it is very difficult for us to kill him. Even if we kill him in the end, our hidden dragon group will lose a lot." As Lin ruofeng sped along, he said, "later, I and Jie Se and a Huang are directly involved in the blood emperor. Wang Bo, Cang Songzi and Hu Qian are responsible for destroying the blood abyss. Other people, block the entrance of the palace and try not to let other people of the blood clan help the blood emperor. We should destroy the blood clan with the least cost."


    The crowd nodded.


    However, at this time, a cold hum suddenly came from the palace ahead.


    "Well! Hidden dragon group, you are so bold that you dare to break into our blood clan. Is it really a decoration to be our emperor? "


    With the sound, a bloody smell suddenly burst out from the palace, sweeping the world.


    In the blood clan, the air is filled with a faint smell of blood. With the outbreak of this smell, the smell of blood in the air becomes more and more strong.


    "No, we were found by the blood emperor!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed, and he murmured, "go straight in!"


    "Boom!"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group, just like a series of humanoid dragons, rushed directly into the palace. The gate of the palace turned into pieces and danced around.


    "The blood emperor is in the central area of Xueyuan!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and saw the blood emperor.At this time, the blood emperor is standing near the blood yuan, with both hands on his back, looking at them calmly in this direction.


    Obviously, the blood emperor is waiting for them.


    Now that he has been discovered by the blood emperor, there is no other way to go except to kill him.


    Soon, the hidden dragon group stood in front of the blood emperor.


    At this time, everyone in the hidden dragon group has recovered their true colors, and they all look at the horrible figure with a dignified face.


    "Well Since the blood clan took root here, you hidden dragon group are the first people who dare to invade the important land of our blood clan! "


    Blood emperor light mouth, voice incomparably calm, like saying a trivial thing in general.


    Although all the people in the hidden dragon group have come to the important place of the blood clan, the blood emperor has no worries at all, which is a kind of self-confidence from himself.


    "That''s good, but it saves the emperor the trouble of going to China in person!"


    The blood emperor''s eyes calmly looked at the people in the hidden dragon group, and said, "are you going to make your own decisions, or do you want the emperor to do it? Blood pool, need fresh blood to join, you come at the right time! "


    "I Pooh!"


    Blood emperor words fall, Lin ruofeng mercilessly spat a, sink a voice to say, "blood emperor, you so confident, can we hidden dragon group all people stay here?"


    "Is there any doubt?"


    Blood emperor arrogantly open mouth, "if this can''t do, I blood emperor, self - Determination in this!"


    "That''s what you said. Then you can make your own decisions."


    Lin ruofeng body for a while, cold voice way, "hand!"


    He can''t continue to wait, because he has heard, outside the palace, came the sound of a burst of wind, obviously, the blood people wake up, aware of someone invading the blood, are rushing to come here.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fall, ring color first hand, hand is a powerful diamond palm.


    A golden palm print appeared, making a "boom" sound and patting toward the blood emperor.


    "The little skill of carving insects!"


    Blood emperor cold hum a, stand there, don''t have a hand at all, a blood gas, erupt from him, form a blood color, and ring color of powerful Vajra palm together.


    The two completely different energies collide and then vanish like fireworks. The golden palmprint is completely defeated by the blood snake formed by blood gas. Then, the blood snake shoots away towards the ring color.


    Ring color face change, a big drink, the whole body golden light shining, continuous clap a few palms, this is difficult to kill the blood snake.


    It''s just a move.


    The blood Emperor didn''t even make a move. It was just a wisp of blood that spilled from his body, which made it hard to resist. Obviously, the gap between the two is too big.

 Chapter 1858

    The blood emperor is still standing in the same place, very conceited, he did not take advantage of the victory, but arrogantly said: "if you have this ability, then I advise you, or self-determination, such you, simply


    can''t attract my interest."


    At this time, outside the palace, a large group of blood people have roared toward the palace.


    "Kill! Dare to invade our blood clan, no matter who, there is no amnesty to kill!"


    "Protect the blood emperor, protect the blood abyss."


    "People, it''s the taste of people. What an attractive taste!"


    Soon, a group of blood people rushed in and completely surrounded the hidden dragon group.


    As long as the blood emperor orders, they will rush up and tear the hidden dragon group to pieces.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive us for being late!"


    Prince candidate Oakes "Putong" fell on his knees in front of the blood emperor, terrified.


    Unexpectedly, he was killed in the important place of the blood clan, but he didn''t realize it. This was his major mistake in his work. Even if he could destroy all the people in front of him, would the blood emperor promote him to Prince?


    "No harm!"


    The blood emperor waved his hand and said, "kill them all!"


    "Good!"


    Oaks nodded, "Teng", and stood up from the ground. With a big wave of his hand, he said in a cold voice, "kill them for the honor of the blood clan!"


    Under the order of Oakes, a group of blood people, roaring toward the hidden dragon group to kill, one by one incomparable initiative.


    Now in front of the blood emperor, if they perform well and can get the appreciation of the blood emperor, they will be able to make great progress.


    Although they are in the same important place of the blood clan, in the world, these people of the blood clan usually don''t have many opportunities to see the blood emperor. Now they finally have the opportunity to show themselves in front of the blood emperor. One or two is like beating chicken blood.


    "Give it to me, kill it!"


    Lin ruofeng gave the order without hesitation.


    Even if they are surrounded by the blood clan, the hidden dragon group is not waiting to die. Even if there is the blood emperor, the hidden dragon group is not without the power of the first World War.


    In a flash, all kinds of energy and magic power burst out.


    At this critical moment of life and death, everyone in the hidden dragon group burst out a very strong fighting capacity, they put their own strength to the extreme.


    In particular, Jie se, Hu Qian and others completely broke out and started killing. Every time they made a move, there must be people of the blood clan who screamed and fell down.


    Although there are many blood clan people, there is no master who can bring the hidden dragon group to the fatal danger.


    It''s also a pity that today''s blood clan shows an obvious polarization.


    Among the whole blood clan, the blood emperor is a super master, who has already been in the late cognitive stage, and has already touched the bottleneck of this realm, and may enter the cognitive peak at any time.


    However, under the blood emperor, with the death of two princes and a group of experts, there are no more blood people who know the realm, and even few people are at the peak of awakening, which can be described as the withering of talents.


    Otherwise, how can the ordinary blood people like aux have the chance to become the prince of the blood?


    In front of real experts, it is unrealistic to rely on the sea of people tactics.


    Because, the real master, between waving and throwing, is full of killing moves.


    Many ants kill elephants, which is just the ideal chicken soup after all.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey didn''t do anything. Instead, they watched the blood emperor warily and didn''t give him a chance to attack others in the hidden dragon group.


    People of the blood clan are constantly dying.


    However, in the face of this situation, the blood emperor''s face is still extremely indifferent, even without the slightest fluctuation.


    Until The corpse is everywhere, the blood flows into a river, the blood Emperor just waved his hand, don''t let the blood people, continue to come up to die.


    "You''re a bit out of my expectation!"


    The blood emperor''s face was calm. Then he sighed and said, "blood clan, talent withers, even a few thieves who invade blood clan can''t solve it."


    "Well, it seems that the Emperor himself is still needed to do it!"


    Suddenly, he shot blood into a group of people''s claws.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He had already been ready. When the blood emperor''s body was shaking, he had already appeared in front of the crowd and waved his holy fist.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, a huge golden giant ape shadow appeared, and then a huge golden palm print was formed, pressing forward.


    Golden palm print, is too big, will be in front of a space are firmly occupied.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The blood snake formed by blood gas one after another hit the golden palmprint, and then dissipated into blood gas in the air.In the air, the smell of blood suddenly more rich.


    Finally, all the blood snakes are defeated by the golden palmprint, and the golden palmprint, under the constant impact of the blood snake, is also slowly breaking.


    When the blood snake completely disappeared, the golden palmprint also completely collapsed.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Lin ruofeng retreated several steps in a row. Although he solved the blow of the blood emperor, he also suffered a great impact.


    On the other hand, the blood emperor was still standing in the same place, with his hands on his back. He didn''t even shake his body.


    "Why? It''s worthy of being the leader of the hidden dragon group. It can defuse the emperor''s attack


    The blood emperor is very surprised. Lin ruofeng and Jie se are in the early stage of cognition. It''s hard for Jie se to dissolve a blood color he sends out at will, but Lin ruofeng can dissolve dozens of blood snakes.


    However, soon, the blood emperor''s mouth raised a cold smile, cold mouth: "I would like to see, you can resolve the emperor several attacks?"


    The words fall, the blood emperor''s body vibrates again, the blood gas diffuses in, wants to change the blood color again.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng is a cold hum: "do you think I will always stand here, passive defense?"


    "The second move of the holy fist of fighting!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and activated the word "dou". After his strength soared, he did not hesitate to launch the second move of "Dou Zhan Sheng Quan".


    The best defense is attack.


    In front of the blood emperor, if he blindly defends, under his powerful attack, he will eventually be defeated.


    So, only with him to attack.


    However, this time, the golden giant ape virtual shadow is more solid than before, and there is a big stick in the hand of the golden giant ape virtual shadow.


    With Lin ruofeng waving his fist, the big stick in the golden giant ape''s hand fell down like a golden mountain and smashed at the blood emperor''s head.


    "Boom!" The sky is full of splendor.

 Chapter 1859

    There is no doubt that this is the strongest fighting force Lin ruofeng can play at present.


    Under the word "dou", the strength has soared several times. With the most powerful means of attack, the combat effectiveness can be described as a bodyguard.


    This blow, not to mention the early cognitive stage, even the middle cognitive stage, is hard to resist.


    Blood emperor has been very calm, very elegant, but at this time, it is a big change in color, eyes, there is a strong color of shock.


    He was sure that Lin ruofeng was just at the beginning of his cognition. However, this blow, even he, felt a trace of danger.


    How can a practitioner in the early stage of cognition exert such powerful fighting power?


    This, the blood emperor is very puzzled.


    Moreover, behind him, a golden giant ape appeared again, holding a golden stick, which fell down like a golden mountain.


    When you see the master of the boxing, the blood emperor is shocked.


    This is a child. Although he looks like he''s only five or six years old, he''s already cultivated in the early stage of cognition, and his hand has already threatened him.


    In time, what''s the problem?


    However, this is not the time to be shocked. In the face of Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey''s joint attack, the blood emperor roared: "blood shadow is separated"!


    suddenly, as like as two peas, he was formed by a huge blood gas that formed the same color as his blood.


    The bloody figure appeared, took a step, stood in front of the blood emperor, slightly bent his body, and suddenly pushed his hands toward the top.


    At the same time, the demon emperor suddenly turned around, also slightly bent his body, and pushed his hands upward to resist the attack of the golden tailed monkey.


    "Boom!"


    Both Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey tried their best to kill him the first time.


    After all, they are faced with the blood emperor, who is standing at the top of the cultivation world in this world. Any exploration is meaningless and a waste of time.


    For Lin ruofeng, time is very important. After all, he is in a state of "fighting" and has only five minutes.


    If he and golden tailed monkey can''t work together to deal with the blood emperor in five minutes, it will be more difficult to kill him.


    Endless golden light burst out, incomparably bright, exciting people can''t open their eyes.


    In order to kill the blood emperor, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey have done their best, and the blood emperor, in order to protect himself, has no reservation.


    Finally, when the golden light dissipated, the blood emperor still stood in the same place.


    However, at this time, the blood emperor was no longer as light as before. He was a little embarrassed. His clothes were tattered and some places were bloodstained.


    Finally, he alone resisted the attack of Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey, but his blood shadow was broken by Lin ruofeng, and his strength was greatly affected.


    Blood shadow separation, which is a real existence similar to separation condensed by the incomparably rich blood gas in the blood abyss, is equivalent to another self, and his cultivation is only a little lower than himself, reaching the middle stage of cognition.


    If you give him time, he can separate the blood shadow and become the next one.


    Now, however, after so many years of sacrifice and refining, Lin ruofeng''s holy fist was smashed.


    I don''t know how many years later I want to sacrifice and refine a blood shadow body again.


    The blood emperor''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the blood shadow was blown up. For him, it was an unimaginable loss.


    "Damn it, you all damn it!"


    Blood emperor gloomy face mouth, "today, I want your blood, become a part of the blood abyss!"


    "Kill the dragon in the blood abyss!" The blood emperor suddenly drank. With the sound of his voice, he saw that the blood in the blood pool, which was still calm, suddenly fluctuated violently. The blood in the blood pool was constantly surging up, and the blood flowers were patted to the pool. In the air, the thick


    smell of blood was more pungent and disgusting.


    At the same time, in the blood abyss, suddenly two Western dragons formed by blood condensation burst out.


    Western dragon appeared, flashing meat wings, with a strong smell of blood, towards Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey.


    The blood emperor can''t leave the territory of the blood clan. He keeps company with the blood abyss all day, and his inherited supernatural powers are mostly related to the blood abyss.


    Moreover, in the vicinity of the blood abyss, it can give full play to its combat effectiveness.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed when he faced the Western dragon, which was formed by blood. From the Western dragon, he realized a very dangerous breath.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and waved the second style of douzhan Shengquan again.


    The golden ape appears, holding a golden stick and falling towards the dragon.


    The golden light is incomparably bright. However, the stick in the golden giant ape Xuying''s hand does not hit the dragon''s look, but is caught by the dragon''s ferocious claws. The golden light is collapsing and constantly twisting."Roar!"


    At this moment, the golden giant ape virtual shadow sent out an angry roar, and even rushed toward the Western dragon.


    Lin ruofeng was stunned by this scene, as if the golden ape had a spirit.


    In fact, this is the abnormal part of the holy boxing. Although it''s just a boxing technique, there is a charm in it. Now the stick in the hand of the golden giant ape virtual shadow is blocked, and the golden giant ape virtual shadow will fight like an instinct.


    What Lin ruofeng and even golden tailed monkeys don''t know is that the ancestor of golden tailed monkeys, in the oldest era of the last era, dominated the whole universe and was respected as the fighting Saint ape!


    In this vein, there is a strong sense of war flowing in the body. Therefore, even the virtual shadow of the holy ape formed by the holy fist of fighting has the instinct of fighting. The ghost of the holy ape rushes up and fights with the bloody Western dragon. For a moment, the golden light is scattered and the blood color is sprayed. Finally, in a very unwilling roar, the ghost of the holy ape is torn up by the Western dragon and dissipated in the air. Although the bloody dragon is extremely dim and seriously damaged, it still rushes towards Lin ruofeng Come on.


    "Bang!" Although Lin ruofeng resisted in every way and kept clapping one hand after another, he was still hit by the Western dragon. It felt like he was hit by a tank. The whole person was ejected like a shell and fell heavily on the ground. The ground was sunken, with cracks all around, spreading like a cobweb.


    On the other side, the golden tailed monkey is almost the same. It is also patted by the Western dragon, and its body is in a mess.


    From the ground, the golden tailed monkey has turned into a monster. Its golden hair is like burning, shining with golden light. The injury stimulates the belligerent gene in the golden tailed monkey. Even though the actual age of the golden tailed monkey is only a few years old, his fighting spirit is extremely high.

 Chapter 1860

    "Hum, it''s such a powerful monster


    Looking at the angry golden tailed monkey, the blood emperor snorted coldly, "no wonder you can have such a strong fighting power at a young age. Submit to our emperor and be the mountain protection beast of our blood clan. Today, our emperor can spare your life, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing you!"


    Seeing that the golden tailed monkey has revealed itself, the blood emperor is also quite surprised. Even the demon beast with better talent wants to have the cultivation of cognitive realm at this age, which is not easy.


    "Pooh! I spray salt soda on your face


    The golden tailed monkeys are extremely angry, and their golden hair is shining. They are fierce in nature. Even if they die in battle, they can''t do anything to protect the mountain.


    "Little beast, more than good or bad!"


    Blood emperor cold hum a, "since more than good or bad, you give me to die!"


    With a move of the palm, the blood emperor summoned two blood colored Western dragons from the blood pool to rush at Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey respectively.


    In the face of the attack of the blood emperor, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey will not wait to die. While waving the second style of the holy boxing, Lin ruofeng suddenly swings his Liuguang boxing, and his body turns into a lightning rush to the blood emperor.


    "Shua!"


    Before he got close to the blood emperor, Lin ruofeng took out the long sword in his hand. The sword was full of strong sword Qi and split towards the blood emperor.


    "Hum How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon? "


    The blood emperor mouth corner sends out a disdainful light to hum a voice, suddenly stretch out a hand, toward front a clap.


    "Boom!" An extremely strong burst of blood gas forms a ferocious blood snake, which collides with the sword gas of Lin ruofeng''s long sword. The final result is that the blood snake collapses, and the sword gas of Lin ruofeng''s long sword dissipates into a little energy in the air.


    "Death


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has rushed to the blood emperor, the hand sword, suddenly inserted to the blood emperor''s body.


    "Hey..."


    With a sneer, the blood emperor suddenly shakes his body, and a strong blood gas diffuses away, completely covering his body. At the same time, he also surrounds Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng was defeated by a blow, and in front of his eyes, he also lost the figure of the blood emperor.


    Lin ruofeng stood in the same place with a long sword, watching everything around him with great vigilance. In his eyes, there was a color of blood, and the smell of blood was very strong, as if he were in the blood.


    Open the perspective eye!


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t hesitate to open his perspective eyes. Soon, he finds the trace of the blood emperor.


    At this time, the blood emperor stood in front of his left position, is slowly approaching. Although the blood emperor is a real cognitive later stage, and near the blood abyss, he is extremely powerful, but Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey break out with all their strength, which is more powerful than the general cognitive middle stage. Even if they work together, it is very difficult for the blood emperor to completely


    suppress.


    Therefore, if Lin ruofeng can be killed with the least cost, he doesn''t mind sneaking attack.


    Anyway, now in his border, no one knows what happened here.


    See the blood emperor in the constant close, Lin ruofeng mouth, set off a smile is not easy to wipe feel, obviously, the blood emperor thought he saw.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng has perspective eyes, and has already seen clearly every move of the demon emperor.


    Now for him, it''s a good opportunity. He can seize the blood emperor''s misjudgment and give him a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, the blood emperor is still approaching.


    Twenty meters


    Fifteen meters


    Ten meters


    Lin ruofeng holds the sword tightly in his hand. Although his eyes have been scanning around, confusing the blood emperor and making the blood emperor think that he is seriously defending, in fact, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes has already completely locked the blood emperor.


    When the distance was still about 10 meters, Lin ruofeng suddenly let out a long roar, triggered the Liuguang fist, the speed broke out in an instant, and rushed to the blood emperor.


    Lin ruofeng has been preparing for a long time, and his speed has reached an unprecedented outbreak. He almost appears in front of the blood emperor like a blink, and his sword is inserted into the blood emperor''s chest without hesitation.


    The blood emperor was shocked. Just now he was preparing to attack Lin ruofeng. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng took the lead and locked his position.


    The battle between masters is often a trivial detail, which determines everything.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has killed over, and the speed is so fast that the blood emperor can''t completely avoid.


    At the critical moment, the blood emperor reflects the on-the-spot judgment and quick response of an absolute expert.


    So, at the moment when the sword was about to pierce his body, the blood emperor''s body moved a little.


    It was a small part of the movement that saved his life.


    "Hiss!"


    The long sword that cuts iron like mud easily penetrates the blood emperor''s body and completely penetrates the blood emperor''s body.


    However, the penetration is in the scapular position, which is not fatal."Get out of here!"


    Blood emperor roars, claps suddenly.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t resist such a short distance, so he could only defend passively and shoot with the same hand.


    "Bang!"


    In a loud noise, Lin ruofeng only felt an incomparable powerful force roaring from the blood emperor''s palm.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t resist, screamed and flew out, fell out of the bloody field, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Wow


    After rolling on the ground for several circles, Lin ruofeng stopped and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Inside his body, he was shocked by the blood emperor''s fierce energy.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lin ruofeng stood up and began to run the word "zhe".


    Soon, activate the word "zhe".


    With the word "zhe" being activated, Lin ruofeng''s body is recovering quickly.


    And the blood emperor, after his body was pierced by the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the blood completely soaked the front and back clothes.


    Although it''s a losing game, Lin ruofeng has a certain advantage because he has the word "zhe".


    On the other hand, the golden tailed monkey once again exterminates the Western dragon that the blood emperor is transformed from the blood pool, but it has no more energy to attack the blood emperor. In the final analysis, the golden tailed monkey is amazing enough, but after all, he is only in the early stage of cognition, and the blood emperor is in the late stage of cognition. There are two small levels between them. The golden tailed monkey has not been knocked down, which is not easy, let alone hurt the blood emperor.


    Lin ruofeng, who has mastered the secret of "dou" and "zhe", can hurt the blood emperor. There is only one in the world.


    "Ah Huang, go back. Next, I''ll give it to myself!" Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, and his heart was full of pride. He knew the blood emperor in the later period, but that''s all!

 Chapter 1861

    "You''re killing yourself!"


    Blood emperor cold voice export, if not for his carelessness, how can be hurt by Lin ruofeng?


    Even if Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey join hands, he is sure to suppress. Now, Lin ruofeng wants to challenge him alone. For him, this is a provocation, red fruit''s provocation.


    "Fuck, is this kid crazy? Do you want someone to challenge the great and omnipotent blood emperor


    "Hey It''s really the strength to die! "


    "Today next year will be his death day! The blood emperor will not show mercy


    See Lin ruofeng unexpectedly want to single pick blood emperor, those people of blood clan immediately climax.


    Blood emperor in their hearts, it is an invincible existence, Lin ruofeng offended blood emperor, in their view, this is the behavior of seeking death.


    In the face of the ridicule of the blood people, Lin ruofeng is not moved at all.


    "Hey What''s the big tail wolf? Come and fight


    Lin ruofeng is very frivolous toward the blood emperor hook hook.


    "You die for me!"


    The blood Emperor gave a low drink, and his whole body was full of blood. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Lin ruofeng. His speed was too fast, not slower than that when Lin ruofeng started Liuguang boxing.


    Rush to Lin ruofeng, blood emperor clap to Lin ruofeng.


    In a flash, a bloody breath broke out, forming a bloody giant palm, which covered Lin ruofeng.


    With the slap of the bloody palm, it oppresses the air and forms a vacuum, which greatly affects Lin ruofeng''s action.


    It is basically impossible to avoid the attack of the blood emperor.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. While one hand beat the first style of the holy boxing, the other hand, holding a long sword, attacked the blood emperor without hesitation. The golden palm print and the bloody palm print bombard together, and there is a "boom" sound. Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shakes. Obviously, in absolute strength, Lin ruofeng still has a certain gap from the blood emperor. Even if he wakes up


    the word "dou" secret, he still can''t compare with the blood emperor.


    The fierce blood, like a strong wind, blows to Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng grits his teeth to stop his body, and his sword sticks into the blood emperor''s body.


    "Well! Do you think the emperor will fall twice in the same place? "


    Blood emperor cold hum a, the blood gas on the palm explodes, directly clap to the long sword body.


    "Boom!"


    The blood emperor''s palm was patted on the sword, which made the sword seriously twisted.


    He expected that the picture of the sword breaking didn''t appear. Although the sword was twisted badly, it was still restored to its original state at the first time.


    The next moment, the sword across the blood emperor''s shoulder, a touch of blood shot out.


    The blood emperor was lucky. The long sword just crossed the surface. If it was deep enough, it would cut off the whole arm of the blood emperor.


    What a sword


    Blood emperor suddenly low drinks.


    Although he was hurt by Lin ruofeng again, the blood emperor was not the slightest dejected, but extremely excited.


    "Soon, this sword will belong to the emperor!"


    Under the surveillance of the blood emperor, he naturally understood that the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand was extraordinary.


    "Hey If you have the ability, come and take it! "


    Lin ruofeng was holding a long sword and waiting for him.


    "Well, I''ll take it now, but I''ll kill you before I take the sword!"


    Blood emperor''s complexion changes of a piece of cold, cold voice says, "before just is to play with you just, now, you give me to die!"


    "Xueyuan, please give me strength!"


    as like as two peas of blood, the blood suddenly appeared to be boiling. Then, in the blood, suddenly a human figure of human blood was formed. If you look carefully, the human form is exactly the same as the blood emperor.


    The shadow of human form appeared, and the light disappeared in a flash. When it appeared again, it was already in front of the blood emperor.


    And the blood emperor, then cold hum, a step forward, and in front of the virtual shadow of human form coincide.


    With the coincidence of the blood emperor and the virtual human figure formed by the blood gas, a vast breath suddenly erupted from the demon emperor''s body, and the demon emperor''s breath was also growing. This change changed Lin ruofeng''s face. He never thought that the demon emperor had such a skill. He was the cultivation in the later stage of cognition. At this time, his cultivation was still growing. Finally, he broke through the later stage of cognition and reached the peak of cognition.


    "The emperor takes the blood abyss as the guide, and uses the core blood of the blood abyss to promote the growth of cultivation. Now he has reached the peak of cognition. When you are in the early stage of cognition, what will you fight with me?"


    The blood emperor looks down on Lin ruofeng. His cultivation is beyond Lin ruofeng''s three small realms. Now he is in the important place of the blood clan. He really can''t think of any reason why he will lose to Lin ruofeng.


    "There''s so much nonsense. After all, you won''t be your own self-cultivation if you use unorthodox methods!"Lin ruofeng sneered and retorted.


    "Even if it''s not the emperor''s own, it''s more than enough to kill you now!"


    Blood emperor sneer, suddenly rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang bang!"


    Next, the blood emperor and Lin ruofeng constantly attack each other. In the blink of an eye, they attack each other 108 times.


    However, it is obvious that Lin ruofeng fell in the downwind and was forced to retreat by the blood emperor.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, Lin ruofeng is still not low blood emperor, blood emperor caught a while, a palm in the scapula position.


    "Click!"


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng heard a very obvious sound of fracture, at the same time, Lin ruofeng''s body, more like a shell like ejection, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "The local chicken and the tile dog are vulnerable!"


    Slap Lin ruofeng, the blood emperor is still very forced.


    "Little wind!"


    The faces of all the people in the hidden dragon group have changed. They appear beside Lin ruofeng for the first time and help Lin ruofeng up.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lin ruofeng wiped the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll keep the blood emperor in check. You''ll kill the rest of the blood clan!"


    In addition to the blood emperor, there is no real master in the whole blood clan. Therefore, Lin ruofeng wants to kill all the other blood clan members to enrage the blood emperor.


    Once the blood emperor is enraged, he may do something shocking. At that time, there is a great possibility to find the flaw of the blood emperor.


    Now the blood emperor''s strength is too strong. It''s impossible to crush the blood emperor. Lin ruofeng can only do this.


    "Want to kill my blood people?"


    Blood emperor big drink, "you when this emperor does not exist?"


    In the big shout, the blood emperor suddenly reaches out his hand and grasps the ring color.


    "Hey Your enemy is me Lin ruofeng screamed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the ring color.

 Chapter 1862

    Lin ruofeng appears in front of Jie Se and helps him block the attack of the blood emperor. He claps several palms in succession, and his strength rolls out like a torrent of water.


    Lin ruofeng is desperate.


    "Since you want to die, the emperor will destroy you first!"


    There was a chill in the blood emperor''s eyes. He knew that Lin ruofeng was not only the most powerful person in the hidden dragon group, but also the soul of the hidden dragon group.


    As long as you kill Lin ruofeng, the hidden dragon group will become a loose sand.


    As for the death of some blood people, in his view, it was no big deal.


    Now he can leave the blood clan, even if the blood clan''s people are dead, just as he wants, he doesn''t have the slightest fetter because he writes about the blood clan''s people.


    With the blessing of blood yuan and blood body, the fighting power at this time is undoubtedly very terrible. Xueyuan and Xueshen, which is the root of Xueyuan, can bless xuehuang and make his fighting power to a higher level, but there are also disadvantages, that is, if you can''t kill the enemy in a certain period of time, the condensed Xueshen can''t return to Xueyuan, which will make Xueyuan lose its function completely.


    Once the blood abyss loses its function, the blood clan will lose the foundation of cultivation, and the attack on the blood clan will be extremely fatal.


    However, in the blood emperor''s view, he has the blood body to add the body, destroys the forest if the wind certainly like slaughters the pig and the dog.


    Rabbit up and down, two people constantly fight.


    The more he fought, the colder Lin ruofeng was. He thought that with his own way of fighting, he would make the blood emperor cast a warlock.


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is incomparable.


    In the face of absolute strength, he simply does not have the condition to exchange injury with blood emperor.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng was once again slapped by the blood emperor.


    The reality is very cruel, the blood emperor can easily hurt him, and even if he works hard, he can''t hurt the blood emperor.


    Mouth spit blood, Lin ruofeng got up from the ground, "who" word secret automatic operation, wound in fast recovery.


    "If the emperor is defeated all the time, he will die with the word" ruofeng ".


    After all, owning the word "zhe" doesn''t mean that you have gained immortality, because every time you run the word "zhe", the body will consume precious essence while recovering, and the essence will always be exhausted.


    What made Lin ruofeng''s heart sink even more was that at this time, the time of "dou" came, his cultivation returned to normal state, and the energy in his body dissipated like flowing water.


    Lin ruofeng''s breath is suddenly weak. How can he hide it from the blood emperor?


    "Well! Now that you have reached the state of weakness, what can I fight with you when I see you


    The blood emperor roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng. The bloody palm clapped out, and the fishy wind blew on his nose.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and could only reluctantly raise his hand to block.


    "Click!"


    A clear sound, accompanied by the scream of Lin ruofeng.


    Under the normal state, Lin ruofeng is just in the early stage of cognition. Even if he is a pervert, he can''t resist the attack of the blood emperor, the peak of cognition.


    Lin ruofeng''s arm broke in horror at the first time. On the palm of his hand, it was even more bloody and miserable.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Lin ruofeng''s body, flying far away, fell directly into the blood abyss and was submerged by the surging blood.


    "Little wind!"


    Many people in the Yinlong group were shocked.


    "Said to kill you like a pig and dog!"


    The blood emperor''s face is cold, and he steps towards the blood abyss, trying to kill Lin ruofeng completely in the blood abyss.


    "Blood emperor, dare you! I don''t want you to hurt brother Xiaofeng


    A slightly childish voice of the roar came, ring color all over the Buddha bright, just like the burning sun, toward the blood emperor.


    At the same time, the golden tailed monkey is also silent toward the blood emperor to shoot a fight holy fist second move.


    "Hey Who can stop me if I don''t know what to do? "


    The blood emperor smiles coldly. Facing the attack of ring color, his body vibrates slightly, and the blood mist is diffused all over his body, forming a blood snake, which directly impacts on ring color.


    The blood snake is ferocious, its tusks are wide, and it runs rampant in a very rude manner, even the powerful diamond palm of the ring color can''t resist.


    "Boom!"


    Ring color issued a shrill scream, was hit by the blood snake, in the air across a wonderful arc, fell in the distance.


    On this side, the golden tailed monkey alone against the blood emperor, of course, could not be the opponent of the blood emperor. After a few moves, the blood emperor seized the opportunity and slapped him out.


    With the serious injury of ring color and golden tail monkey, no one in the hidden dragon group is the general of the blood emperor.


    "The blood emperor is mighty!"


    "The blood emperor is domineering!"


    Seeing that the blood emperor was so powerful that he defeated Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and golden tailed monkey, all the blood people cheered."I''ll give you a chance!"


    The blood emperor carried his hands and glanced at everyone in the hidden dragon group. He said coldly, "I will leave you a whole corpse here, otherwise, I will make you split up!"


    "I Pooh!"


    Xu Xiaoshan vomited and gritted his teeth and said, "surrender. I will never surrender in my life. Even if we die in battle, we will be buried with some people of your blood clan!"


    "Blood emperor, I think you were kicked by a donkey in the forehead?"


    Meng Yanfeng said lazily, "do you think there will be people surrender in our hidden dragon group?"


    "Return the body! It''s a big deal. It''s just death. Why are you afraid? "


    Cang Songzi laughs, incomparably open-minded.


    From the moment of entering the hidden dragon group, everyone has been aware that their destiny does not belong to themselves.


    "Ha ha Well, since your consciousness is so high. "


    The demon emperor laughed, and then the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, it was a cold color, "well, I''ll send you on the road."


    Countless blood gas came out of the demon emperor''s body, condensing one blood snake after another.


    The energy of a blood snake can''t be resisted even in the early stage of cognition, let alone other people in the hidden dragon group?


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group was well prepared. Although they knew that they could not resist the attack of the blood emperor, everyone in the hidden dragon group was calm and looked at death as if they were home.


    When the demon emperor was ready to send all the members of the hidden dragon group to the road, there was a sudden movement in the blood abyss. A figure suddenly stood up from the blood abyss.


    "To kill my brother, have you asked me for advice?"


    Lin ruofeng got up from the blood abyss, jumped up from the blood abyss, took the blood waves to the sky, and then fell on the edge of the blood abyss. The body suddenly shakes, and under the burst of vitality, all the blood on his body shoots out, restoring his original appearance again.

 Chapter 1863

    At this time, Lin ruofeng is in high spirits. He has recovered from all his physical injuries. Moreover, his cultivation has broken through again and entered the middle stage of cognition. He has touched the bottleneck of the middle stage of cognition, which is only one step away from the later stage of cognition.


    At the weakest time, he was seriously injured by the blood emperor, which hurt the root of Lin ruofeng. Even if he had the word "zhe", it was very difficult to recover.


    Lin ruofeng was a little desperate when he was knocked down in the blood pool. He thought that the fighting power of the hidden dragon group was enough to kill the blood clan.


    He is sure to contain the blood emperor.


    However, it turns out that what he thought was too simple.


    Blood race, can always stand in this world and become one of the most mysterious races in the world, naturally has a certain foundation.


    Sure enough, near Xueyuan, xuehuang''s strength has reached an unprecedented height. He has entered the peak of cognition by using the power of Xueyuan.


    This time, he himself took the hidden dragon group to the end.


    Just as he was in despair, there was a sudden change in his body. When he left Xiaolin village for the last time, he felt a strong call when he was practicing Xingchen Jue. Finally, he found a dragon shaped energy in an underground place. Finally, he called out the dragon shaped energy. After the dragon shaped energy entered his body,


    , he stayed dormant in his Dantian position.


    Since the dragon shaped energy entered the body, he has been staying in Dantian without any change in his position.


    In the first few days, Lin ruofeng was still very concerned about it, but as time went on, because the dragon shaped energy did not change at all, and a lot of things happened in reality, he gradually forgot the dragon shaped energy in Dantian. But just when he was under the blood abyss, the dragon shaped energy in his Dantian changed. The dragon shaped energy not only repaired his injured body, but also stimulated his potential and absorbed a large amount of vitality in the blood abyss, making his cultivation


    , further breaking into the middle of cognition.


    Then, the Dragon energy returned to the Dantian again and became silent.


    When he got the dragon shaped energy, he thought that the dragon shaped energy was very extraordinary. Unexpectedly, it would be so extraordinary.


    It can be said that this dragon shaped energy not only saved him, but also saved the whole hidden dragon group.


    However, up to now, he still does not know what this dragon shaped energy is or whether it has other special functions.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    He has to defeat the blood emperor.


    "Your life is really big!"


    The blood emperor turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and speaks in a cold voice.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "you are not dead, how can I just die?"


    When his eyes swept, he found the seriously injured ring color and golden tailed monkey, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "blood emperor, you should die!"


    "What if I die?"


    The blood emperor sneered, "in the eyes of the emperor, you are just mole ants. The emperor doesn''t believe it. Are you Xiaoqiang who can''t fight?"


    Words fall, blood emperor directly rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s appearance once again makes the blood emperor very upset. Is it difficult for him to understand the peak cultivation, even a human being in the early stage of cognition?


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. His accomplishments in the middle stage of cognition burst out. After activating the word "dou", his strength soared, which is no less than that in the later stage of cognition.


    "Boom boom!"


    Between the two people, there is a constant big collision, golden energy, and rich blood.


    The more fighting, the blood emperor is more surprised, surprised at Lin ruofeng''s fighting power, how can there be a surge?


    Before, he could arrange Lin ruofeng clearly, but now, he can''t.


    From the breath of Lin ruofeng''s body and the vitality of his hand, it is no less than the later stage of cognition. How did he do it?


    What''s more, what makes the blood emperor depressed is that Lin ruofeng''s playing style is totally deadly. Don''t hesitate to lose both.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s fighting method is too rogue, the blood emperor has some taboos. In this way, the blood emperor simply can''t defeat Lin ruofeng with the advantage of cultivation.


    "Hiss!"


    When Lin ruofeng was patted on his shoulder by the blood emperor, the sword in his hand also crossed the blood emperor''s chest. Fortunately, the blood emperor closed down in time, otherwise, he would be cut open. Now, he just suffered a little skin injury.


    "Boom!"


    While bearing the blood emperor''s fist, Lin ruofeng also kicked the blood emperor''s chest, breaking several ribs.


    Lin ruofeng, relying on his "zhe" secret, focused on the attack. In less than five minutes, there were wounds on both of them.


    At this time, both of them were in a mess. Their clothes were already in tatters, and they were even red with blood."Asshole, you''ve completely pissed me off!"


    Short stop, blood emperor is going crazy, he has never seen such shameless play.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that you can''t stand it so much."


    Five minutes later, Lin ruofeng''s state of "dou" disappears. He continues to activate "dou". Now it''s best to delay.


    After taking a deep breath, the blood emperor forced himself to calm down. He didn''t think it was necessary to be angry because of a small person.


    "You''re right. I''m irritable!"


    Blood emperor cold mouth, "in my eyes, you are just a mole ant just, not enough to cause my anger, you want to be defeated with me? Well, if I help you, I won''t believe it. I will die before you? "


    Blood emperor has recovered calm, he believes that, even if it is a game of both sides, in the end, the person who died must be Lin ruofeng, not him.


    "What''s the ink? Come and fight


    Lin ruofeng grins and rushes to the blood emperor.


    At this time, he once again into the "fight" word Jue state, facing the blood emperor, fearless.


    "Well! I''m afraid of you, aren''t I? "


    Blood emperor cold hum, kill to Lin ruofeng.


    This time, after he was no longer afraid of his hands and feet, he gradually suppressed Lin ruofeng. Even if he exchanged injuries for injuries, he could cause more trauma to Lin ruofeng at a lower cost.


    However, Lin ruofeng is calm, with a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. As he fights, he uses the word "zhe" to recover from his injury. He has no fear at all.


    Originally, the king of blood felt that Lin ruofeng couldn''t support much of the way he was defeated by both sides.


    However, the reality surprised him. He had left a lot of terrible wounds on Lin ruofeng. However, Lin ruofeng seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    Is this really a jack up who can''t fight? At this time, staring at Lin ruofeng, the blood emperor''s pupils suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 1864

    Blood emperor, what did he see? He saw that there was no wound on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    How is that possible?


    He clearly left a lot of wounds on Lin ruofeng. These wounds, in theory, can kill Lin ruofeng.


    "On your body, where''s the wound?"


    Blood emperor side hand, at the same time force drink.


    "Wounds? It doesn''t exist! "


    Lin ruofeng''s hand was not vague at all. He said, "I''m not hurt at all. Where did I get the wound? I''m afraid you''re hallucinating, right? I beat a man''s head into a pig''s head? "


    Blood emperor suddenly angry, Lin ruofeng, this is in the shame of red fruit he ah.


    At present, the blood emperor is no longer talking, but seriously observing the wound on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Next, while the blood emperor was injured, he left some obvious wounds on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    As a result, after his observation, he was shocked to find that the wound on Lin ruofeng''s body was recovering very quickly.


    This discovery really shocked the blood emperor.


    No wonder the wound on Lin ruofeng''s body can disappear in such a short time.


    Although he understood what had happened, he could not understand what had happened to Lin ruofeng''s body and how Lin ruofeng did it.


    At the same time, he also understood how stupid he Lin ruofeng was to exchange injuries for injuries.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Just as he was about to change his strategy, his face suddenly changed, and he found that his strength was sharply reduced.


    "No!"


    The blood emperor uttered a cry of panic. For the first time, the color of panic appeared in his eyes. He found that it was time for the blood body blessing of Xueyuan!! Before, he thought that he could easily kill Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group, so he didn''t care about the time at all. Later, after Lin ruofeng was completely enraged by the way that he exchanged injuries for injuries, he forgot the blood body of Xueyuan and the limit of holding time.


    Once the time is over, not only the blood body cannot continue to bless, but also the blood body will disappear, forcing the blood abyss to be completely abandoned.


    Soon, the cultivation receded like a tide, and the cultivation of the blood emperor returned to the state of later cognition.


    And after the cultivation to the later stage of cognition, facing Lin ruofeng, no longer occupy any advantage.


    The change of the cultivation of the blood emperor can''t hide Lin ruofeng. Seeing that the cultivation of the blood emperor has fallen, Lin ruofeng is very happy. At the same time, he moves faster, forcing the blood emperor to work hard with him.


    Next, there are more and more wounds on the blood emperor''s body.


    With the loss of blood and the change of mentality, the blood emperor was forced by Lin ruofeng gradually fell into the downwind.


    "How can it be? Is the blood emperor going to lose


    "The blood emperor is invincible. How can he be defeated? No I don''t believe it


    "Blood emperor, please show great power!"


    Seeing that the blood emperor was about to lose, the belief of the blood people seemed to collapse.


    In their hearts, the blood emperor is invincible, and now what happened, let them doubt life.


    "Hey Stop yelling. What is the blood emperor? How could it be Xiaofeng''s opponent? "


    "You people always want to make a big news. Since the establishment of our hidden dragon group, has it ever failed?"


    "The hidden dragon group is invincible to the world. Once the hidden dragon group comes out, the whole world will surrender. It''s not bragging."


    Want to compare the blood people''s fighting spirit, doubt life, hidden dragon group all immediately Bang se up.


    Everyone knows that the struggle between Lin ruofeng and xuehuang directly affects the final result of the battle.


    The more fighting, the more restless the blood emperor was. If it goes on like this, it will be him who will eventually lose.


    No matter what, he can''t accept the ending of a little man in his hands.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the blood emperor''s body was shocked. Because he was distracted, he was caught by Lin ruofeng and triggered Liuguang fist, which hit him in the chest like lightning.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of bone fracture was so clear that you could even see that the chest of the blood emperor had sunk under Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    This blow caused great damage to the blood emperor, and the fierce vitality invaded the blood emperor''s body and shocked his internal organs.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the powerful force, the blood emperor''s body vibrated, and his feet involuntarily retreated for several steps. Each step fell, and the ground was depressed.


    Finally stop body shape, blood emperor complexion is gloomy of imitate if want to drip water to come.


    Feeling the injury in the body, the blood emperor''s heart sank.


    It''s almost impossible for him to beat Lin ruofeng in his bad condition.


    And if the Jedi wanted to fight back, he now had only one way to go.Eyes around the eyes of the stagnant blood people swept, blood emperor Shen voice: "blood men, are you ready to sacrifice for the blood?"


    Blood emperor''s question, resounds in each blood race person ear side.


    The blood emperor is the spiritual pillar of the blood clan. Now he opens his mouth, the blood clan people suddenly seem to have beaten the chicken blood, and they all drink with one voice: "for the honor of the blood clan, never die!"


    "Well, in that case, you can help me!"


    Blood emperor suddenly a big drink, "blood sacrifice!" With the fall of the blood emperor''s voice, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the blood group. Some people''s bodies suddenly shook violently, and their clothes all burst at the first time. Then, their skin suddenly burst, their blood vessels burst, and the blood flowed to the blood emperor. Then, the whole body burst directly.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Next, there were explosions in the blood group. Each explosion represented the death of a blood group person, and all the blood gathered to the blood emperor.


    "Blood sacrifice of blood clan, unexpectedly, the blood emperor would be so vicious!"


    Bai Xiaosheng looks ugly and says in a deep voice, "among the blood emperors of the past dynasties, there are only a few who can practice this magic power."


    "This magical power is called blood sacrifice. In fact, it is a kind of evil art of forcibly plundering blood gas. It is only effective for blood people."


    In Bai Xiaosheng''s explanation, Lin ruofeng has rushed to the blood emperor with a gloomy face. Obviously, under this kind of magic, the blood emperor''s strength is bound to soar. He can''t allow the blood emperor to continue.


    However, when he was about to rush to the blood emperor''s face, the blood Emperor gave a cold hum, "boy, I have no time to talk to you now. When the blood sacrifice is over, I will slaughter you like a dog!" In the voice, the blood emperor''s body vibrated, forming a light curtain formed by blood color outside his body to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.

 Chapter 1865

    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s attack bombarded the bloody light. As a result, the bloody light had a powerful anti shock force.


    Under the anti earthquake force, Lin ruofeng could not help but regress.


    "You have no chance to break the boundary of our emperor''s bloody defense!"


    Blood emperor cold mouth, "wait until the end of the emperor''s blood sacrifice, is the time of your death!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    See Lin ruofeng a person can''t break the bloody defense border, hidden dragon group people suddenly roar to rush up.


    "Don''t waste your energy in your body!"


    Lin ruofeng looks gloomy and waves his hand to stop everyone in the hidden dragon group. Just now, he tried his best, but he was almost hurt by the strong anti earthquake force. He has judged that this layer of bloody defense border with anti earthquake force can not be broken by human force. The greater the force, the greater the anti earthquake force.


    Next, Lin ruofeng did not continue to attack the bloody defense border, but constantly tried to enter the "dou" state.


    Before that, he had entered the "dou" state twice, so now if he wants to enter again, the success rate is much smaller.


    Again and again, Lin ruofeng has tried 30 times, but still failed.


    At the same time, the blood emperor''s absorption of blood is still in progress.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    One after another, the breath of the blood emperor diffused and formed a field. All the blood people in the field were struggling. No matter how old or young they were, they began to burst from the lowest level of cultivation.


    In order to deal with the hidden dragon group, the blood emperor went crazy and did not hesitate to bury the race he once guarded.


    "Blood emperor, are you crazy? We are all your people. How can you treat us like this? "


    A blood clan old man, white haired, pale, kneeling on the ground, crying.


    However, it didn''t work at all. The next second, his head would burst like a watermelon, and then his whole body would burst into pieces, turned into a blood mist, and was absorbed by the blood emperor.


    "EEE, EEE..." A child of blood race, who is more than one year old but less than two years old, is very lovely. His skin is extremely white, his eyes are big, and even his two sharp white tusks are very Cawaii. The child of blood race can''t speak yet, and can only make the sound of "


    eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    "Run, everyone, run!"


    "Crazy, blood emperor crazy, this is to let us all die."


    "Blood emperor, you are a murderer. Even if you are a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    The blood clan people are crazy, and they all try their best to escape from the field formed by the blood gas of the blood emperor.


    In the face of death, how many people can do it?


    Especially, when this kind of death, does not have any value!


    "Don''t blame the emperor for his cruelty!" The blood emperor said coldly, "if our emperor doesn''t sacrifice blood, once our emperor is killed, the blood clan will be exterminated. As long as our emperor doesn''t die, we can avenge you. Therefore, your death is for the blood clan. It''s a valuable death! I will remember each and every one of you. "


    "Fart! If you want to die, you should die first. What are you doing with us? "


    "You despicable thing, don''t put our lives in mind. I curse you. Even if we all die and absorb our Qi and blood, you won''t live long!"


    "Die, die, all die, let the blood clan, from now on, exterminate the clan!"


    Once the belief in their hearts, now it has become the executioner who slaughtered them, which makes many blood people, faith completely broke.


    In the end, less than one tenth of the blood people escaped from the blood emperor''s field, and all the others were sacrificed by the blood emperor.


    In the whole blood clan, the smell of blood is extremely pungent. Even looking up at the sky, it''s all bloody.


    Finally, after the end of the blood sacrifice, the blood emperor, who had been extremely depressed before, regained his vitality again, and his injury was almost healed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Clenching his fist, the blood emperor laughed, then suddenly turned his eyes to all the people in the hidden dragon group, and said in a cold voice, "I carry the wish of the whole blood people, that is to defeat all of you."


    "To bring us to the bottom?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "I think the person who should be frustrated most is you? If all the blood clan people who were killed by you are still alive, it is estimated that you will be drowned if you spit at one mouthful! "


    Because the bloodstain of the blood emperor directly leads to the death and injury of the whole blood clan. If those people of the blood clan are resurrected, they will never die with the blood emperor.


    "Their death, that is for the blood clan to be able to continue, die of its place!"


    The blood emperor spoke, incomparably indifferent.


    "Going on? How can it last? " Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "now the whole blood clan is dead and injured more than nine floors, and the rest of them are lucky to escape, so it''s impossible to return to the blood clan, right? You alone, even if you don''t die, can you create a nation? I think,You don''t have that talent, do you? "


    Even if he is about to face the blood emperor in his heyday, Lin ruofeng is still in the mood to tease the blood emperor. Just in time, he slowly activates the word "dou".


    Cold eyes staring at Lin ruofeng, blood emperor cold voice said: "anger the emperor, there is no good for you."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and once again entered the "dou" state. He was in a good mood.


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s have a big fight."


    Enter "fight" the first time of the word secret, Lin ruofeng will take the initiative to rush to the blood emperor.


    This battle is inevitable, there is no choice, who can persist to the end, who is the ultimate winner.


    The energy of blood and gold explodes, and the place where they fight forms a vacuum. The overflowing energy is enough to easily strangle the strong at the top of the awakening.


    Not far from the two men fighting, watching Lin ruofeng fight with the blood emperor, all the people in the hidden dragon group clench their fists tightly. In their hearts, they are worried about Lin ruofeng.


    After all, the blood emperor is the later stage of the recognition of the real price of goods. Moreover, he has absorbed the blood of the whole blood clan, which is close to the blood of the nine level clan, and his strength is bound to be further improved.


    And Lin ruofeng, even if he had made a breakthrough before, was just in the middle of his cognition. There was still a certain gap between him and xuehuang.


    Of course, everyone in the hidden dragon group thinks so, but in the world, the gap between Lin ruofeng and xuehuang is not big.


    After all, when Lin ruofeng entered the state of "dou", his strength increased greatly, which was no less than the blood emperor who knew the perfect state in the later stage. For the time being, the two are equally matched.

 Chapter 1866

    The more fighting, the more anxious the blood emperor was.


    After all, at the cost of a blood clan, he could not kill Lin ruofeng, who was even lower than him. For him, it was a shame, a naked shame.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I will swear not to be a human being!"


    The blood emperor roars, claps a few palms suddenly, forces Lin ruofeng back, and then punches him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Even if you can''t beat me, you don''t have to hurt yourself, do you?"


    Lin ruofeng is forced to open by the blood emperor and takes this opportunity to take a breath.


    In the battle just now, although it was less than three minutes, one wound after another appeared on them. Even if he had the secret of "zhe", Lin ruofeng could not bear it.


    After all, running the word "zhe" consumes a lot of essence. He has a feeling that he is about to be drained.


    What''s more, he found that when the word "zhe" was turned on again, the recovery speed of the injury in the body slowed down.


    The secret of the word "zhe" is limited, not invincible. Otherwise, the last person who owned the secret of the word "zhe" would not be invincible?


    "Self harm? Ignorant things, later, you don''t know how to die! "


    Blood emperor cold hum, and then another fist in his chest. Next, the blood emperor kept spitting out a mouthful of red blood in a nearly self injurious way. Strangely, after spitting out, the blood did not fall on the ground, but suspended in front of the blood emperor, and finally condensed into a blood cell with blood


    .


    However, with the formation of the blood cells, a very terrible smell diffused from the blood cells, which changed Lin ruofeng''s face.


    "Die for me!"


    The blood emperor roared and pushed the blood cells to Lin ruofeng.


    The speed of the blood cell is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng has a feeling that he has been completely locked by the blood cells. Even if he plays his speed to the extreme, he can''t escape the lock of the blood cells.


    There is only one way left for him to go, that is to shake the impact of blood cells.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and his eyes were firm. He had made a decision.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and launched the second move of the holy boxing without hesitation.


    Suddenly, behind Lin ruofeng, a virtual shadow of a golden giant ape appeared. The golden giant ape, holding a golden stick, cleaved away towards the blood cells like a mountain.


    In an instant, the golden light burst out, and the stick in the hands of the golden giant ape hit on the blood cells, and the golden light was extremely bright.


    However, the blood cell is in this moment, the blood color light diffuses, will be all over the sky gold awn to completely cover up, then there was a big explosion of energy, just like the atomic bomb explosion.


    Lin ruofeng is the first to bear the brunt. He is attacked by the overflowing energy. He is like a fallen leaf in the strong wind.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and turned his sword into a flash of lightning, throwing it at the blood emperor. At this time, because of the loss of a large number of blood cells, the blood emperor is at the end of the crossbow. In addition, Lin ruofeng throws the sword with all his strength, which is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of the blood emperor, and the blood emperor is powerless


    to avoid.


    "Hiss!"


    The long sword, which cuts iron like mud, easily penetrates the blood emperor''s body, and under the impact of powerful force, takes the blood emperor''s body and retreats dozens of steps towards the rear.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s body also fell out of control and fell heavily to the ground.


    The attack of the blood emperor caused extremely terrible damage to him. Now he felt that the whole person was falling apart, and the vitality in his body was running around uncontrollably.


    Lin ruofeng put his palm on the ground and tried to stand up, but he failed.


    Now he is so seriously injured that he can''t stand up at all.


    Helpless, he can only lie there, quietly running the word "zhe" secret, hoping to recover as soon as possible. However, this time, he was seriously injured, and before, he continuously operated the "zhe" word secret, which made it difficult for him to operate the "zhe" word secret now, and the effect was much worse. It was almost impossible for him to recover as soon as possible.


    Now, he can only hope that the sword just now can bring great trauma to the blood emperor.


    Fortunately, the sky is worthy of those who want to. Lin ruofeng''s sword just now pierced the heart of the blood emperor, causing unimaginable damage to the blood emperor.


    "Ah! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled


    Feeling the constant loss of power in the body, the blood emperor roared, he gambled on the whole blood clan, but in the end, he could not escape the word "death".


    "The emperor is dead, today, also want to pull up your back!"


    The blood emperor clenched his teeth, forced to endure the pain from his body, and walked towards Lin ruofeng.


    He did not dare to pull the sword out of his body. After all, the sword penetrated his heart. Once it was pulled out, he would probably die suddenly."If you want to kill Xiaofeng, have you asked me?"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes glared and rushed up for the first time.


    Now Lin ruofeng, let alone fighting, can''t even stand up. How can Bai Xiaosheng watch Lin ruofeng be killed by the blood emperor?


    "Get out of my way!"


    However, the blood emperor did not put Bai Xiaosheng in his eyes at all. He threw out a blood color competition and turned into a ferocious blood snake.


    "Boom!"


    The blood snake was so fast that it hit Bai Xiaosheng''s chest in the blink of an eye. Bai Xiaosheng suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and the fat body flew out directly.


    The thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. The blood emperor''s later cultivation, even if it can only play one or two percent, can''t be resisted by Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Blood emperor, you need to be brave!"


    Meng Yanfeng stood up, gritted his teeth and fell the control barrier on the blood emperor. He wanted to delay the blood emperor''s action and create an opportunity for others to attack the blood emperor.


    However, as soon as the control barrier fell on the blood emperor, Meng Yanfeng screamed and poured blood directly on the ground.


    Between the two, the strength gap is too big, so that Meng Yanfeng suffered a very strong reaction.


    However, the blood emperor''s body, also because of this a little pause.


    At this time, a flash of lightning and once the bright sword light broke out at the same time, Wang Bo and Hu Qian shot.


    However, the blood Emperor just stopped for a moment, then recovered as before.


    With a cold hum, the blood emperor lightly claps his hands. Under the explosion of blood, two blood colored snakes are formed, which impact on Wang Bo and Hu Qian. With a scream, they fly out and fall to the ground heavily. Although the attack of Bai Xiaosheng, Meng Yanfeng, Wang Bo, Hu Qian and others could not bring any impact to the blood emperor, it caused the blood emperor''s injury.

 Chapter 1867

    "And a mouse?"


    When the blood emperor walked towards Lin ruofeng, he suddenly gave a cold hum, and a lightning like kick left in front, and his blood burst out.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream sounded, Xu Xiaoshan''s figure was forced out, and then fell out.


    Watching the brothers of the hidden dragon group rush to the blood emperor like moths to the fire, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are ready to crack.


    However, at this time, he is powerless.


    can''t we give this damn "awesome" character a more powerful word?


    Why doesn''t that damned dragon form energy appear to save him?


    "Don''t go up and die!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, "let the grandson of the blood emperor come here, I have a way to kill him!"


    He really can''t look at the hidden dragon group people, one after another rushed up, in order to let the blood emperor because of the hand and cause injury, let the injury aggravate, so as to give him time.


    However, all the people in the hidden dragon group didn''t listen to him at this time. Falcon, clouded leopard and others were still preparing to stop the blood emperor, even moths to the fire.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared, holding his hands on the ground, trying to stand up as best as he could.


    In his strong will, plus, the injury slightly recovered, the whole body, even trembling to stand up.


    However, even if his body stood up, there was no use at all. Now he was as weak as a remnant candle in the wind. Let alone the blood emperor, even a half year old boy could reach out and push him down.


    "You have a good rest, don''t move, leave it to me!"


    A slightly tender voice came from behind Lin ruofeng. Then, golden tailed monkey appeared in front of Lin ruofeng in the form of a monster, biting his teeth and playing the second move of the holy boxing.


    The golden giant ape reappeared as if it was in the mood of a golden tailed monkey, roaring and smashing the golden stick down.


    The golden light is shining, the void seems to collapse, and the whole world is left with only the golden stick.


    This is a blow that golden tailed monkeys overdraw their life essence.


    The golden tailed monkey shakes its body and falls to the ground directly after the holy fist of a fight.


    "How are you, Huang?"


    Lin ruofeng roared and sat down on the ground, holding the golden tailed monkey in his arms.


    "I''ve tried my best!"


    The golden tailed monkey was very pale and said in a low voice, "I think I will soon fall into deep sleep. Take me back to Haitian city and put me in a place that is not easy to be disturbed. This time, I may have to sleep for a long time."


    The physique of monster is slightly different from that of human. Once the injury is too serious, it needs to fall into deep sleep and repair itself.


    "I will!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously, tears flashing in his eyes.


    At this time, in the roaring sound, the golden stick fell on the top of the blood emperor''s head. The blood emperor gritted his teeth and stretched out his arms to resist.


    However, at this time of the blood emperor, this is the end of the crossbow, how to resist the golden tailed monkey desperately issued the strongest blow?


    The golden stick fell like a mountain and pressed on the blood emperor''s arms.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of bone fracture came, and the blood emperor''s arms were completely broken. Under the pressure of powerful force, the blood emperor''s two legs fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    "Bang bang!"


    With both legs kneeling on the ground, knee hit on the ground, the ground will be smashed out a crack, toward the distance spread.


    Then, the golden stick continued to press down and hit the blood emperor''s shoulder. The blood emperor''s shoulder was smashed for the first time, then collapsed, and finally turned into a blood mist and exploded.


    "Ah


    Blood emperor issued a very unwilling roar, and then, the whole body under the powerful pressure, completely burst.


    At this point, the blood emperor was completely killed.


    See the blood emperor was killed, hidden dragon group people, issued a burst of cheering.


    It can be said that the strength of the blood emperor was beyond their expectation. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s rebellion and the last critical moment, the golden tailed monkey forced to overdraw its life essence, today, their hidden dragon group might be destroyed by the regiment.


    "Dead, dead, the blood emperor is dead!"


    Seeing that the blood emperor was destroyed by the golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng suddenly left tears of excitement.


    Men have tears, but at this time, Lin ruofeng can no longer control himself.


    If it wasn''t for the golden tailed monkey, today''s hidden dragon group would be destroyed by the regiment. It was he who brought the hidden dragon group to a dead end.


    "Well, dead!"


    Golden tailed monkey nodded, voice more weak, "so, I can sleep peacefully! Look forward to the next wave, you can become stronger


    After that, the golden tailed monkey''s head tilted and fell asleep."Hello?"


    Lin ruofeng was startled. He put his finger between the noses of the golden tailed monkey and could still feel his weak breath. Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    He also worried that the golden tailed monkey would die like this!


    "Brothers, are you all right?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, what a fart."


    Xu Xiaoshan bared his teeth and said, "I was kicked by the blood emperor. I didn''t kick me to death. Fortunately, with the healing medicine of bamboo, I managed to get my life back."


    "Ha ha What grass it is


    Bai Xiaosheng, laughing and crying, said, "I thought that our hidden dragon group was powerful enough. Even in the face of any ancient race, it had the power of World War I, and even the power of destroying an ancient race."


    "Now it seems that in front of the real peerless experts, we are still too young. A blood emperor almost makes our hidden dragon group into a hopeless situation."


    "So we need to be stronger!" Wang Bo leaned on a big stone, his face was pale, and there was still blood in the corner of his mouth. "In front of the blood emperor, the people who really have the power of the first World War are ah Huang and Xiao Feng. We are all too vegetables, which completely drags them back.


    when I return to Haitian city this time, I swear that I will not break through to the cognitive level and leave the villa for a day!"


    Wang Bo was furious.


    For a long time, he and jiese are the strongest fighters in the hidden dragon group. However, in today''s battle, he found that he could not help at all. It was a great blow to him.


    "Yes, we should practice well. We can''t drag Xiaofeng''s back and lose the reputation of the hidden dragon group!"


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, saying, "if we meet any enemies in the future, we in the hidden dragon group will rush forward, instead of letting Xiaofeng rush in the front!"


    "Yes, practice well!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group roared. This battle, let them see the gap between them and the top experts, let them have a strong sense of crisis.

 Chapter 1868

    "I can''t say you''re holding me back!" Lin ruofeng looked at the people in the hidden dragon group and said in a deep voice, "we are a whole. We are willing to give our all for each other. If you didn''t stand in the way of the blood emperor bravely, maybe I would have been killed by the blood emperor, so in the future


    this kind of words, the best to say!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s stern eyes, everyone in the hidden dragon group lowered their heads.


    Although they did not refute, in their heart, they secretly vowed that they must break through as soon as possible and enter the cognitive realm to fight side by side with Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, let''s get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, holding the golden tailed monkey in his arms.


    Although it is said that the blood emperor is dead and the blood clan is almost completely destroyed, one tenth of the blood clan people still escape. If these blood clan people come back, they will face up to the present miserable posture of the hidden dragon group, which is more or less dangerous.


    The blood emperor was killed by them. If they died in the hands of those ordinary blood people, it would be a real joke.


    In the hidden dragon group, jiese, Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng and others were seriously injured. If it wasn''t for Zhufeng''s healing medicine, they would have been killed by the blood emperor.


    However, even if there are healing drugs, they are still in a state of serious injury and dying. They can only rely on falcon, clouded leopard and others, and walk hard towards the blood clan.


    "Well?"


    When they passed the blood emperor hall, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly turned to a room not far away.


    "There''s a man in the room! Alone


    Lin ruofeng points to the room not far away, opens the perspective eye, and opens his mouth in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Ling Dan, river from, clouded leopard three people extremely vigilant toward that room force.


    "Brothers and sisters, I surrender, I surrender!"


    At this time, a figure came out of the room, raised his hands and made a surrender.


    Looking at the man walking out of the room, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, spoke in a deep voice and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? Answer my question honestly. If you have the slightest concealment, you can die for me! "


    Just now he used perspective to see that there was only such a person in the whole blood palace.


    "I I''m aux


    Oakes said, head down.


    At this time, Oakes was extremely upset. When the blood emperor launched the blood sacrifice, he escaped by virtue of his strength.


    After he left, he wanted to leave here, and he was free from all kinds of troubles. But then he thought that the blood emperor launched the blood sacrifice, and took the whole blood clan''s life to improve his fighting capacity. Could the hidden dragon group resist it?


    After the rest of the blood clan fled, he came back. He must be appreciated by the blood emperor as never before. At that time, the blood emperor would not treat him badly.


    Such a thought, he came back, the result is to find that the blood emperor has been killed by the hidden dragon group. When he finds out that the blood emperor is dead, his mind becomes active again. As long as he waits for the people of the hidden dragon group to leave, the whole blood clan will belong to him completely. Then, he can use the blood abyss to practice, and in the future, he will become a new blood emperor.


    As a result, he didn''t expect to move, but he was still detected by Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Xueyuan had been abandoned.


    If he knew, because of an abandoned blood pool, he fell into the hands of the hidden dragon group, and it was estimated that a mouthful of old blood would gush out.


    "Oakes? What''s your position in the blood clan? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    It''s obviously not the ordinary blood clan people who have strong cultivation and dare to stay here at this time. Even the ordinary blood clan head must be the kind of people who have ambition.


    "I I... "


    Oaks gnawed his teeth and could only tell Lin ruofeng his position in the blood clan.


    After hearing aux''s narration, Lin ruofeng looks strange. Unexpectedly, the blood clan has been reduced to such a miserable situation. In the whole blood clan, except the blood emperor, there is no one else who can take out his hand.


    "For the sake of your high status in the blood clan, I can give you a good time!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, since is the blood clan next to the blood emperor''s high-level, that naturally there is no need to keep.


    "No! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me


    Oakes''s face suddenly changed and yelled, "don''t kill me, I have important news to tell you!"


    "Important news? Can it change your life? "


    Lin ruofeng looks at aux and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Aux said quickly, "do you want to know why the blood emperor and wolf God join hands to prepare to deal with you hidden dragon group?"


    "Isn''t it revenge?"Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Revenge is just one of the reasons!"


    "In addition to revenge, there''s another reason," aux replied


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is gloomy. Is there any secret he doesn''t know?


    "But I''ll tell you not to


    Oakes did not immediately answer Lin ruofeng''s question, but began to talk about the conditions with Lin ruofeng.


    "Guarantee? Ha ha... " Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "do you think you have room to bargain with me now? You tell me that if I''m in a good mood, I can spare your life. If I don''t say anything, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the blood emperor is dead and the blood clan is extinct. No matter what I want,


    it doesn''t matter. "


    "I''ll give you three seconds now, love to say or not!"


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Say, I say!"


    In front of Lin ruofeng, Oakes was as young as a baby. Lin ruofeng easily held the door of life.


    "Another reason is that I have accepted the entrustment of your ancient Chinese people!"


    Accepted the entrustment of ancient Chinese?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and soon he understood the meaning of Oakes'' words.


    It was the ancient Chinese who bought the blood emperor and wanted him to kill him.


    And it makes sense!


    After all, he killed the wind clan, the war clan and the spirit clan in succession, while the wood clan and the fire clan were in a neutral state. It was almost impossible for the remaining five ancient clans to unite together to deal with today''s hidden dragon group.


    Therefore, they have reason to kill with a knife, and want to get rid of the hidden dragon group with the help of the blood emperor and wolf God.


    Among the blood clan, the wolf clan and the hidden dragon group, there is hatred, so naturally they are willing to do so.


    At the same time, they can get some benefits. The blood emperor and wolf God are willing to do that. It can be said that the two sides share the same bad taste and hit it off.

 Chapter 1869

    Since it is unexpected, it seems reasonable.


    Looking at Oakes, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "this news can''t change your life. Think about it, what''s your use? If you think you''re useless, get ready to go on the road! "


    "I I... "


    Aux''s face turned white. He didn''t want to die.


    What did you say?


    Better to live than to die.


    "I I can be an ox and a horse for you. I can I can call up some blood people who have escaped to serve you. "


    Oakes gave up. He could do anything to survive.


    "Well That sounds good! "


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "you can go with us first. I''ll think about it carefully. What should I do for you?"


    Now the blood clan, the blood emperor is dead, and the blood clan is no longer afraid. Even if all the blood clan members join together, with the strength of the hidden dragon group, they can still be easily crushed. Lin ruofeng doesn''t worry at all. What can the blood clan do.


    So, the hidden dragon group, with oaks, left the original mountains.


    When they came out of the pristine mountains, all the jeeps they had driven were still there.


    Drive back.


    When he returned to the hotel, Lin ruofeng''s injury had recovered about 50%. Although he could not fight normally, he still had no problem in taking care of himself.


    "Clouded leopard, Falcon, take a good look at aux, others, have a good rest and heal!"


    After Lin ruofeng gave aux to clouded leopard, Falcon and other uninjured people, he went back to the hotel room.


    When he gently opened the door of the hotel, Su Yiyi, who was lying on the sofa, was suddenly surprised. Lin ruofeng said with some apology, "you know what I mean."


    "Are you worried about that?" Smell speech, Su Yiyi smile, said, "as long as I can be with you, this is my life''s luck, other, is not important, I think not only me, Ziyin elder sister, rain poem elder sister, they must also think so, otherwise


    words, with their excellent show, the pursuit of so many people, long ago left you!"


    "Well!"


    Now that you''ve made the decision, ruofeng said, "well, we''ve made the decision."


    Then, Lin ruofeng''s hands were not honest.


    "Ah Oh Stop it Su Yiyi exclaimed, quickly reached out and patted away Lin ruofeng''s hands, grabbed Lin ruofeng''s hands, with the color of prayer, and said, "when we get back to Haitian city, there will be plenty of time, but not now, we have to get up, the royal family,


    has already sent us the news that queen Eli''s injury is recovering well, I think we should go to see her."


    Su Yiyi mentioned the queen, Lin ruofeng eyes suddenly a bright, an idea appeared in my mind.


    "Ha ha, yes, we should go to see queen Eli!" Lin ruofeng laughed and opened his mouth happily.

 Chapter 1870

    After breakfast, go to the royal family.


    Along the way, Su Yiyi looked at Oakes from time to time and was very interested in his identity.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not tell her, but told her that when the royal family met the queen, she would be surprised.


    Because the queen has given orders, so, under the leadership of the relevant personnel, the party is very easy to see queen Eli.


    In the Queen''s bedroom, Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi and others met the queen.


    It can be seen that after two days of rest, Queen Eli has recovered quite well.


    It can also be seen from here that Su Yiyi''s blood has an adverse effect.


    Although life and death, flesh and bones are exaggerated, the effect is no less than ordinary healing medicine.


    "Queen Eli, you look good!"


    Looking at the queen of interests, Lin ruofeng opened her mouth with a smile and a trace of ridicule in her tone.


    Queen Ili has an extraordinary position in Britain. It is estimated that few people in the world have such a tone when they meet queen Ili.


    "Well, the recovery is good, thanks to Miss Su!"


    The queen showed a kind smile on her face and looked at Su Yiyi with a grateful look.


    In her own heart, she knew very well that she would not have lived to the present if she had not been saved by Suyi.


    "The empress is polite. At that time, I was in a hurry and didn''t think so much about it!"


    Su Yiyi showed a sweet smile on her face and said, "I heard that her majesty is recovering well, so we''ll come and have a look. I hope it doesn''t disturb her recovery!"


    "Thank you for coming to see me!"


    Queen Yili smiles and talks. She enjoys talking with Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi. When others face her, they are very cautious and even a little scared. However, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi are very decent when they face her. Su Yiyi''s generosity and Lin ruofeng''s humor have left a deep impression on her.


    "Empress, although I know you need more rest, I still want to tell you a good news today. I think you will be interested."


    Seeing that queen Ili looks good, Lin ruofeng feels that telling her that the blood emperor is dead and the blood clan is extinct will not cause too much stimulation to her, but will make her feel better and help her recover from the injury.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear the good news! "


    Queen Ellie asked with interest.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng did not immediately speak, but clapped.


    With the applause of Lin ruofengba, aux walked out from the outside with his head down. Then he knelt down on one knee and said aloud, "your majesty


    "Oakes?"


    When you see the face of Oakes, Queen Eli is quite shocked.


    At present, the status of the blood clan is second only to the blood emperor. She naturally knows Oakes, who is in charge of all the affairs of the blood clan.


    Lin ruofeng said that there was good news. She thought there would be unexpected surprises. As a result, what a surprise! It''s just a shock.


    The second character of the blood clan appears here. Does it mean that the blood clan has colluded with them?


    "You Why are you here? "


    Pointing to Oakes, Queen Eli''s fingers were trembling, and she almost called for a bodyguard.


    "I brought him here!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "now, the blood emperor has been destroyed by us, and nine out of ten people of the blood clan have died. The blood clan can be said to be exterminated."


    "What? The blood clan is destroyed, and the blood emperor is not killed? "


    Queen IRI exclaimed in astonishment.


    This news is a bolt from the blue for her. All the time, the blood clan is a big mountain over the royal family, and it''s also the kind of mountain that slowly falls and people can''t breathe.


    With the power of the royal family alone, it is impossible to move the mountain above.


    "Yes, the blood clan is destroyed, and the blood emperor is dead too!"


    Aux spoke bitterly.


    For him, the fall of the blood clan is like a disaster. Otherwise, his second position of the blood clan is really popular and spicy. He lives like a young model every day.


    Now, he''s a prisoner.


    When aux spoke, Queen Eli immediately believed it.


    How clever is she?


    Oakes had seen her several times before, but every time he came, he was very proud. He didn''t pay attention to her as the queen, relying on his identity as the second person of the blood clan.


    And this time, the first time I saw her, I knelt here, which is enough to show that the blood emperor was really killed, otherwise, he could not kneel here when he saw himself.Take a deep breath, Queen Eli can restrain her inner shock.


    Then, Queen Yili stood up, bowed to Lin ruofeng seriously and said, "thank you, thank you. On behalf of the royal family, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to you."


    After the blood emperor was killed, there was no threat from the royal family. This is tantamount to saving the royal family. No matter how much I thank Lin ruofeng, it''s not too much.


    "Queen Eli, you are welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "I do it for our Lin group."


    "I see what you mean!" Queen Ellie nodded and said, "next, I will send our royal team to discuss the cooperation agreement with you Lin group. In addition, if you have other needs, we royal family will do our best to meet you


    !"


    "Your Majesty, that''s enough!"


    Lin ruofeng showed a smile on his face. This time he came here, he was very happy. With the affirmation of Queen ILI, Su Yiyi looks at Lin ruofeng excitedly. In this way, Lin''s group and the royal family are completely connected. In the future, with this as a springboard, Lin''s group and even Haitian chamber of Commerce''s


    products will be transported to all parts of Europe, completely opening up the European market.


    For this result, Su Yiyi is too satisfied, however, the Queen''s next words, let Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng shocked.


    "Mr. Lin, your contribution to our royal family is really unrequited! I think we have established a relationship beyond friendship, so I want to canonize you as the Duke of Britain, the honorary Duke for life


    What?


    Queen Yili''s words, Lin ruofeng shocked, Su Yiyi shocked, even kneeling on the ground of aux are shocked, shocked to the utmost!


    The Duke of life!


    What kind of title is this?


    Once this title is granted, no one, even the queen herself, will be deprived of her right!


    In Britain, the royal family has canonized many honorary Dukes in recent years, but this is the first one in history!


    Not to say that there is no future, but it is certain that there is no precedent!


    "The Duke of life..." Su Yiyi mumbled to herself, she naturally understood the weight of the title.

 Chapter 1871

    If Lin ruofeng becomes a lifetime honorary Duke of the royal family, the royal family will surely tell the world about this. At that time, the whole British nation, and even some other European countries attached to the British nation, will naturally be close to Lin ruofeng and Lin''s group. At that time, the products of Lin''s group will appear in Britain and some European countries in a relatively simple way.


    They are bound to give the green light to the products of Lin''s group. Su Yiyi is very confident in the products under the name of Lin''s group. The same type of products, when it comes to the core competitiveness, are definitely not inferior to the European local enterprises. At that time, it is bound to open the European market at a very fast speed, which will enable the development of Lin''s group to step on a new track.


    "Xiao Feng, promise your majesty


    Su Yi gently touched Lin ruofeng with her elbow and urged her.


    Thinking of Lin ruofeng''s development prospects when he became the lifelong honorary Duke of the royal family, Rao Shiyi was a little overjoyed with Su Yiyi''s indifference.


    Queen Ellie even wanted to canonize herself as a lifetime honorary Duke of the royal family. Seriously, Lin ruofeng was quite shocked at the beginning.


    After all, in recent years, there have been many honorary Dukes conferred by the royal family, but he is the only one who has been honoring the Duke all his life.


    What''s the difference between a lifetime honorary Duke and an honorary Duke?


    The difference is that the honorary Duke can be removed, while the lifetime honorary Duke can not be removed. It can be said that there is an essential difference.


    What''s more, a lifetime honorary Duke can be hereditary!


    There is no doubt that this is the greatest sincerity of the royal family.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng responded. It seems that queen Eli''s behavior of repaying the kindness of dripping water with Yongquan, but it also hides her selfishness.


    Seeing the powerful fighting power of the hidden dragon group led by Lin ruofeng, he wants to tie the royal family and the hidden dragon group together.


    Once Lin ruofeng accepted the life-long honorary Duke''s canonization, if anything bad happened to the royal family, Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group would not be able to watch.


    What a queen, your majesty. You have a good plan.


    However, even if you know what queen Ili thinks, Lin ruofeng has no reason to refuse.


    After all, being a lifetime honorary Duke of the royal family can bring unimaginable benefits to the development of the Lin group.


    As for the problems that the royal family will encounter in the future?


    This is not likely.


    Even if there is a problem that can''t be solved by one country, what can a hidden dragon group do?


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Lin ruofeng clasped his fist and expressed his thanks to Queen Eli.


    "Very good!"


    Queen IRI nodded with satisfaction. In this way, the royal family and the hidden dragon group are bound together, which is enough to ensure that the royal family''s status will be stable in the next hundred years.


    Lin ruofeng became the royal family''s lifetime honorary Duke. Oakes was really envious.


    Although in the blood group, there is the same division of titles, and he is also a duke, but he is the Duke of the blood group, not the Royal canonization.


    It''s not nice to say that his identity can be recognized in the blood clan. People outside the blood clan don''t have to pay any attention to him at all.


    "In that case, you''ll stay here for a few days, we royal family, and prepare for the Duke canonization ceremony!"


    Queen Ellie is unambiguous and does things with great vigour.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''ve long wanted to appreciate the different customs of fog city. Now, I finally have a chance!"


    "What should we do, Oakes?"


    Finally, the queen turned her eyes to Oakes, frowned and asked.


    Oaks is a member of the blood clan, and he is the second member of the blood clan. Now, with the death of the blood emperor, he has become the first member of the blood clan. He must be careful in his handling.


    Hearing that queen Ellie mentioned herself, aux''s face suddenly changed and said, "Your Majesty, I''m willing to do anything for you, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    Queen Yili is not moved, but turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng. After all, Oakes is Lin ruofeng''s prisoner. It''s up to Lin ruofeng to decide what to do. She doesn''t want to take over.


    Seeing that queen Yili turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng, aux turns her head to ask for Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng laughed.


    "Queen Ellie, what would you do if I gave you oaks?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Queen Eli with a smile and kicks the ball back to her.


    "Give him to me?"


    Queen Yili was stunned and then began to think seriously.


    About two minutes later, Queen Ellie raised her head, with a serious face, and said: "Oakes is a talent. If you really want to use it for me, you can keep it. If you have two hearts, you can kill it!"After sitting in the position of queen for a long time, although Queen Ili looked like a kind old man, she was decisive and knew who should stay and who should not.


    Obviously, Queen Eli valued the ability of aux.


    Although he is afraid of death and has no manly spirit, he has to admit that he is very talented and capable. Otherwise, he won''t win the respect of the blood emperor and become the second person in the blood clan.


    Such a character, if you can control it well, can play out a lot of energy.


    Of course, if you can''t control it, you should kill it to avoid becoming your own enemy.


    "Your Majesty, I will help you well. I will never have two hearts!"


    Oakes naturally recognized the meaning of Queen Ellie''s words, and now, hit her head hard.


    He was originally a man who was afraid of death. To him, it was just a choice without difficulty.


    Besides, it''s no shame to assist queen Eli.


    If he can become the right-hand assistant of Queen Ellie, he can also enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Moreover, it''s more sour than in the blood group.


    After all, it''s not so convenient to enjoy the deep mountains of the blood clan. In the royal family, it''s different. He can drive to any club in the fog city at any time.


    "If you have a way to control him, then he''s up to you!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Queen Eli''s face is full of smile. With the power of the royal family, if even one oaks can''t be limited, then the royal family really has no reason to exist in this world.


    It''s a happy ending to give aux to Queen Eli.


    Next, the royal family sent a motorcade to settle all the people in the hidden dragon group and Lin group.


    Because the team of Lin''s group had to discuss specific cooperation with the Royal team, and the brothers of the hidden dragon group also needed to heal their wounds, so they temporarily lived in the royal family.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi had a baby every night. However, to Lin ruofeng''s displeasure, every morning when they tested with a pregnancy test stick, Su Yiyi was not pregnant. This makes Lin ruofeng''s eggs hurt.

 Chapter 1872

    "Am I that bad?"


    Another morning, when the pregnancy test results show that Su Yiyi is still not pregnant, Lin ruofeng can''t help asking.


    "Well Only you know that! "


    Su Yibai glanced at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "someone often talks about his talent and how powerful he looks. As a result, now it seems that he is the head of a silver rod wax gun!"


    "Shit! Is that what you say about your man? "


    Lin ruofeng black line, said, "you hit me so, will let me leave a psychological shadow, and once the psychological shadow, it is likely to premature ejaculation, at that time, the suffering is you!"


    "You dare!"


    Su Yiyi hands akimbo, proud hum, then, said with a smile, "there is an old Chinese saying that speed is not up to, the more you want to get, the more not so easy to get."


    "In fact, we don''t have to worry. There will be more days together in the future. There will always be a time when we are pregnant."


    "What''s more, if you were pregnant so early, it would be a lot less fun! People still want to enjoy the life of husband and wife


    Lin ruofeng seriously thought about it, absolutely Su Yiyi said it was reasonable.


    This kind of thing, really can''t act too hastily, the more want to get pregnant, sometimes, the more difficult it is to get pregnant.


    And those who don''t want to get pregnant, many of them hit the target with one shot, which is why the places where abortion operations are performed in various hospitals are overcrowded.


    "Or shall we try again?"


    Lin ruofeng winked at Su Yiyi and said, "most men are fierce in the morning. Maybe, this time, they are hit?"


    "It''s you big head!"


    Su Yiyi glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "today is the day for you to canonize the life-long honorary Duke. Don''t you get up to eat, and then join the canonization?"


    "Ah! Yeah! Today is the day to be crowned the Duke of honor for life


    Lin ruofeng patted his head and said, "I almost forgot. Get up. Now get up, Duchess!"


    "What? What do you call me? "


    Su Yiyi didn''t respond all of a sudden.


    "The Duchess!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "after a few days, I''ll be the Duke, and you''ll be the Duchess of course!"


    "Duchess? They are rare! "


    Su Yiyi said while making up.


    The canonization ceremony is very complicated.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng was the first life-long honorary Duke to be canonized by the royal family, which was of extraordinary significance. Therefore, the royal family invited a very important group of people from Britain to watch the canonization ceremony.


    The whole canonization ceremony lasted a whole day, and Lin ruofeng was like a puppet, tossed all day.


    After the ceremony, everyone congratulated Lin ruofeng one after another, and the dinner was very warm.


    After the dinner, go back to each home and find each mother.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng returned to Haitian city with the owners of Yinlong group and Lin group.


    In the villa


    When Lin ruofeng pushes the door in, he finds Lin Xi sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "Xiao Xi! Is it a holiday today? "


    Seeing Lin Xi, Lin ruofeng raised a smile and asked.


    "Well! to be on holiday! It''s going to be a long holiday in the future! "


    With a cheer, Lin Xi rushed into Lin ruofeng''s arms and gave him a warm hug.


    Lin Xi teaches in a university. Although she is Lin ruofeng''s sister, few people know her identity because of her low profile.


    Ruofeng likes her sister''s life very much.


    "A long vacation? What do you mean


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t understand. It''s not time for a long holiday.


    "Well! Brother, how stupid you are


    Lin Xi curled her lips and said, "the school I was in before closed down!"


    "Ah? Bankruptcy? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Then, he laughed and said, "so, your luck is really not good. The school is so stable that it can close down?"


    "Don''t worry, will you?"


    Lin Xi dissatisfied, said, "is not now social development, and before different, in fact, the closure of many schools."


    "I''ll go! It is very serious. What happened? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face is slightly dignified. Education is the foundation of a country. If something goes wrong with education, it is definitely not good news.


    "I know that!"


    Nearby, Su Yiyi said with a smile, "the current school model is receiving unprecedented impact!" "With the development of today''s society, the so-called scientific education models in the past have been greatly challenged. Now all the people are keen on practicing. Many families prefer to send their children to practice rather than to learn common knowledgeIt''s over. "


    "In this way, many schools in the past are facing reform, transforming ordinary schools into schools that teach evolutionary experience."


    "If you can''t keep up with the pace of the times, you will face bankruptcy!"


    "At the same time that the traditional schools closed down, there were also many schools which mainly focused on teaching and training, and a new force emerged."


    "These schools, which mainly focus on cultivation, will also teach some common knowledge at the same time, so there is no need to worry about children''s bad three outlooks. At present, such schools are very popular!"


    After listening to Su Yiyi''s explanation, Lin ruofeng nodded.


    This is a series of changes brought about by the recovery of the earth. It can be said that today''s era is a brand new era, full of crisis and opportunities. If we can''t keep up with the pace of the times, we will be eliminated. If we keep up with the pace of the times, we will live a very nourishing life, which will be more nourishing than before.


    After all, in the old days, what if you were as rich as you could be? It''s just a hundred years of life. There are not many years of life that we can really enjoy.


    But now it''s different. With the recovery of the earth and abundant vitality, it''s hard for people to suffer from illness again. In this way, people''s life expectancy is increasing. Moreover, as they become practitioners, with the growth of their strength, Shouyuan will also increase.


    Therefore, if we can become the favorite and protagonist of the times in this era, the life we can enjoy is not comparable to that before.


    "You know so much. I admire you


    Lin ruofeng hugs Su Yiyi and laughs.


    "Well, you think everyone is like you! Do you want to be a shopkeeper Su Yibai took a look at Lin ruofeng, and then said, "in fact, I know it''s because some schools, although undergoing transformation, are short of teachers. They hire practitioners from the security company and super evolution company of our Lin group to explain the problems of cultivation on a regular basis, which brings us a lot of profits."

 Chapter 1873

    This is today''s era. There are business opportunities everywhere.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s your plan next?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    To be a teacher, it is impossible. I just don''t know what Lin Xi wants to do next.


    "Well I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll have to rely on you. You have to make money to support me. "


    Lin Xi said with a smile.


    "It must be!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. He is such a girl. Naturally, he is spoiled.


    "You not only need to earn money to support me, but also, father and mother!"


    Lin Xi smiles.


    "Father and mother?"


    Lin ruofeng moved in his heart and asked, "Dad and mom have come to Haitian city?"


    "Well!"


    Lin Xi nodded, looked at the time, said, "Dad and mom went out for a walk, estimated for a while, should also come back?"


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s parents came home with some vegetables and meat in their hands.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face brightened, and he hastened to meet him.


    "Xiao Feng, you''re back. Come here. I have something important to tell you."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Han meidun gives Lin Daniu the bag she is carrying, and then takes Lin ruofeng to the sofa.


    "That - aunt, you talk first, I''ll go upstairs first!"


    Even if Su Yiyi is a strange woman in business, when she sees her mother-in-law in the future, she is subconscious and has some advice in her heart.


    It''s just human nature.


    "Yiyi, don''t go!"


    Han Mei quickly opens her mouth to call Su Yiyi and says, "I''ve heard all the things before you, and I''m not that unreasonable person. In this way, call Ziyin, Yushi and Zhilan down. I happen to have something to tell you."


    "Well Mom! Is it necessary? "


    Lin ruofeng immediately counsels. Han Mei calls out all four of his women. What''s the point?


    Lin ruofeng said he was in a panic now!


    "Necessary, very necessary!"


    Han Mei''s face is serious and says, "this matter must be said."


    What else to say? Lin ruofeng is constantly complaining. He can''t make it clear. How can Han Mei make it clear?


    If Han Mei really forces him to make a choice, what should he do?


    When Lin ruofeng''s eggs hurt, Xia Ziyin, Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan all came down from the upstairs.


    Eyes from the four women swept, Han Mei that is really very satisfied with ah, four women, any pick out a person, she can not find the slightest fault out.


    "I know the relationship between you four girls and Xiao Feng!"


    Han Mei''s words embarrassed the four girls.


    Although they all know the relationship between each other and Lin ruofeng, they have never been so aboveboard. "Xiaofeng can be with such an excellent girl as you. It''s the ancestral grave of the Lin family. I''m not unreasonable. Today, I''ll call you all down. Just while Xiaofeng is here, I have something to tell you clearly."


    When Han Mei talks, Lin ruofeng has closed his eyes in despair.


    At this time, one strange idea after another flashed through his mind. If Han Mei really let him make a choice later, he would pretend to be in a coma and muddle through this first.


    However, next, Han Mei''s words stunned Lin ruofeng and then yelled at Keng dad.


    It turns out that what Han Mei wants to say is not to let him choose between the four girls, but something else.


    "Listen up, all of you."


    Han Mei said, "today''s era is different from before, so I don''t ask Xiaofeng to choose one of you as his wife. In that case, it''s unfair to other people."


    "You can all live with him, but there is one thing I have to make clear to you."


    "I know that young people today, when they are married, take contraceptive measures and are afraid that they will get pregnant."


    "Now, I''m telling you a very bad news, that is, even if you don''t use contraception, it''s very difficult for you to get pregnant."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and asked, "Mom, am I infertile?"


    "Poof..."


    Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women suddenly burst out laughing, but after laughing, their faces suddenly changed.


    Su Yiyi, in particular, looks at Lin ruofeng strangely.


    When she and Lin ruofeng were in Wudu royal family, they did child making exercises every night, and they didn''t take any contraceptive measures, but they didn''t even show any signs of pregnancy.They also comfort themselves that God likes to play tricks on people. They don''t come when they want to, and they come every minute when they don''t want to.


    If Lin ruofeng is infertile, then everything can be explained.


    "Yiyi Don''t look at me like that, will you? "


    Lin ruofeng was surprised by Su Yiyi''s strange eyes and gave a strange cry.


    However, after that, he was a little uncertain.


    After all, even if the shooting method is poor, there is a great chance to hit in the days of suyiyi''s ovulation period.


    Su Yiyi has not been pregnant, between the two, the possibility of infertility is very large.


    "Cough Where do you all want to go? "


    Han Mei coughed and said, "I didn''t say that Xiaofeng is infertile. You''re just thinking about it."


    "However, now the situation is urgent, and infertility is almost the same!"


    "You all listen to me carefully."


    "Two days ago, a mysterious space appeared in the back mountain of Xiaolin village. Someone brought out a medical book in the mysterious space. The content of the medical book is..."


    "Come on, let me say, I can''t make it clear. You''d better see for yourself."


    Han Mei gets up, goes back to her room, takes out a yellow ancient book and gives it to Lin ruofeng.


    After Lin ruofeng took over the ancient books, he couldn''t wait to read them.


    He knows the characters in ancient books, which are similar to those of today''s times. Through the understanding of the last era, Lin ruofeng found that the last era was also divided into different eras, in which the language of the last era was almost the same as that of the present earth, while Lin ruofeng did not know the words of the earlier era, ancient times and that time.


    In fact, not to mention Lin ruofeng, even human beings in the last era may not be able to recognize the words of earlier times.


    How many people understand oracle bone inscriptions?


    With the reading of ancient books, Lin ruofeng''s face becomes more and more ugly.


    He understood why his parents left Xiaolin village for Haitian city for the first time. He also understood why he had been unable to make su Yiyi pregnant.

 Chapter 1874

    This medical book, from the last era, was written by a doctor named Hua Tuo.


    In this medical book, Dr. Hua Tuo explains in detail why it is more difficult for a person with advanced cultivation to produce offspring.


    It turns out that the more powerful a practitioner is, the more terrifying energy is in his body. It can be said that every cell is extremely active and full of massive energy.


    As a result, the more powerful the practitioner is, the more overbearing the cell is.


    It is said that those practitioners who really stand at the top of the cultivation world can destroy a mountain with a drop of blood, and have the power to destroy heaven and earth when they turn their hands.


    When you reach that level, it''s hard to leave children by any means.


    After all, it''s no exaggeration for a cultivator of that level to say that every cell has no less energy than a missile, and it''s almost impossible to leave offspring.


    Therefore, the heirs of the great men are all the heirs left before they reached the summit.


    In his medical books, Dr. Hua Tuo analyzed the practitioners of each realm.


    First of all, it is in the stage of allogeneic ability. At this stage, the cells are only completely activated and have no effect on fertility.


    Then there is the realm of awakening.


    Once we step into the realm of awakening, our fertility will be affected. If we use proportion to say things, our fertility will drop by about 50%.


    Fifty percent, which is still an acceptable number.


    It''s similar to, after excluding other factors, you should be pregnant once, but you need to use it twice to get pregnant.


    Once you get to the extreme level of fertility, you''ll have a 98 percent impact on your fertility!!!


    This is a very shocking number!!!


    That is to say, excluding other factors, we should have a pregnancy. Now, we need 49 attempts to have a pregnancy!!


    As for the realm behind the awakening realm, the proportion is even smaller.


    It''s just a study of humans.


    As for some other races, there is no specific study. However, it is certain that the reproductive capacity of monsters is superior to that of human beings.


    Of course, in the face of this situation, those extremely strong races have come up with solutions. However, Huatuo does not give a clear answer in this book. Of course, it''s more likely that Dr. Huatuo doesn''t know how the major races solve the problem of fertility. After all, this kind of technology is a top secret for a race. If it''s really leaked out, it is likely to be deliberately targeted by


    opponents.


    Now, of course, Lin ruofeng has no other way. Therefore, if he wants to have a child, he can only rely on the traditional old way to get a child through husband and wife life.


    And now, he is already the cultivation of cognitive realm, and the probability of getting a child is only 2%.


    It''s a horrendously low probability.


    As far as he knows, even if there is a statement on the condom, there is only a 97% chance of contraception and a 3% chance of pregnancy.


    In other words, the practitioners of cognitive state cultivation are safer than using condoms!


    No wonder his parents will come to Haitian city for the first time.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s explanation, the four girls looked at each other face to face. With such a low probability, it''s very difficult for them to have children with Lin ruofeng.


    Moreover, because of his own identity, Lin ruofeng can''t stop practicing because he wants to have children. If his cultivation breaks through the cognitive realm, if he still doesn''t have children, then he can''t have children.


    "Now you know the seriousness of the problem?"


    Han Mei said seriously, "next you all have to work hard. I don''t think you want to have no children in your life, do you?"


    Four people you look at me, I look at you, are a little flustered.


    As a woman, who doesn''t want to have her own children? Even though Mo Yushi has children, Duoduo is her and her ex husband''s children. Now she loves Lin ruofeng very much and wants to have her own children with Lin ruofeng.


    "You have to work harder in normal times!"


    Han Mei got up from the sofa and went to the kitchen. As she walked, she said, "I''ll make delicious food for you. Tonight, you can start working hard."


    After Han Mei left, only Lin ruofeng and her four daughters were left in the living room, staring at each other.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said awkwardly, "well, in the future, we won''t have to take contraceptive measures. Now I''m safer than condoms!"


    "Cough The cruel fact is in front of us, so the question comes: who is going to sleep tonight? "


    "Bah, you''d better let five girls accompany you!"


    The four women spoke almost in unison.This kind of thing, even if they want to, can''t be said in the hall.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, and Zhou Zhilan all went astray several times. As for Xia Ziyin, it happened that her aunt was very unfortunate these days.


    However, the 2% probability is not so easy to challenge?


    Every morning, at the time of pregnancy test, the news is disappointing.


    Finally, in desperation, Lin ruofeng could only give up the idea of making one of the women pregnant in a short time.


    If you want to be quick, you won''t be able to do it. It''s better to let nature take its course. Maybe one day, who will be pregnant.


    Of course, let him put it aside for the time being because there is something very important to do.


    In a cafe in downtown Haitian


    Lin ruofeng is stirring his coffee. Opposite him, there is an old man with white hair and beard. He is dressed in plain clothes, just like an ordinary old man.


    However, if his identity were revealed, it would shock everyone.


    Because this old man is no one else. He is the well-known and transformed turtle king from the Qinghai Tibet Plateau.


    The turtle King appeared several times in the form of noumenon. Therefore, except for the people in the hidden dragon group, other people didn''t know what the turtle king looked like.


    If you know that the old man in front of you is the king of tortoise, it is estimated that the high-level of Huaxia will be nervous.


    After all, this is the only known late cognitive expert in China, invincible.


    All of a sudden, he was invited by the tortoise king. Lin ruofeng was still very surprised.


    After all, if there were no important things for him, it would be impossible to find him. I just don''t know what he is looking for.

 Chapter 1875

    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your style is better than that of Xiangxi."


    Looking at the turtle king sitting opposite, Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    What he said was not a compliment, because he found that although the tortoise king was still old, his spirit was obviously different from before.


    All in all, it feels younger and more energetic.


    "Ha ha Thanks to Xiaoyou! It''s the pills that Xiaoyou took out from the cave of the master in Lushan Mountain that worked. "


    Tortoise king''s face, with a gentle smile, but Lin ruofeng''s heart is very clear, tortoise king, this is absolutely a cruel role.


    Among the four animal kings in China, the tortoise king is definitely the most difficult one, not only because of his cultivation, but also because of his wisdom and calm character.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng was invited to Lushan Mountain because he had convinced the king of Cangying. Otherwise, with the hatred between the king of Cangying and Lin ruofeng, how could it be possible to turn the fight into jade and silk and explore the previous cave together?


    heard as like as two peas in the wind, the two questions were naturally asked. Why is there a woman who is exactly the same as Suii in the ancient times?


    The second question is whether he really has some special human physique, such as immortal body, five elements spirit body, congenital Tao body and so on.


    For him, at least for now, these are two difficult questions to answer.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thought about this problem. Instead, he turned his eyes to the king of tortoise and said to him straight to the point: "Ming people don''t talk in secret. They don''t go to the temple of three treasures. I want to know. I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    In the face of the tortoise king, who has lived for many years, Lin ruofeng thinks that playing with him is just like playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong. It''s better to speak directly.


    "Xiaoyou is so pleasant."


    The tortoise king laughed, then his old face became dignified. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said in a deep voice, "before you tell me something, can you answer me a question?"


    "Master, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ll ask directly, blood emperor, did he die in the hand of my little friend?"


    In his slightly sunken eyes, the tortoise king stared at Lin Feng with burning eyes.


    For the death of the blood emperor, although not completely spread, but he has through his own channel to know this thing.


    When he heard the news of the death of the blood emperor, he was shocked. In particular, the blood emperor died in the hands of the hidden dragon group, and he was even more shocked.


    After all, the blood emperor, that is not weaker than his super master, and, the blood emperor is killed in the blood clan, that meaning is more different.


    The tortoise king thought that the blood emperor was near the blood abyss and could use the energy of the blood abyss. He was not sure that he would win the blood emperor, let alone kill the blood emperor.


    And now, the blood emperor died in the hands of the hidden dragon group, doesn''t that mean that the hidden dragon group has been strong enough to threaten them?


    This kind of progress is too terrible.


    "No!"


    In the eyes of the turtle king, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "the blood emperor did not die in my hands, but in the hands of all the members of our hidden dragon group."


    "Well!"


    Turtle King nodded, noncommittal, died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, and died in the hands of the whole hidden dragon group, there is no difference.


    After all, in the view of the turtle king, Lin ruofeng is the pillar of the whole hidden dragon group. Without Lin ruofeng, the whole hidden dragon group would be a toothless tiger.


    "Well, I''ll get to the point!"


    The tortoise king looked at Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "I''ve come to see you this time. I want to cooperate with you again and do a lot of work."


    "Big job?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "what else can''t you do? If you can''t, I guess it''s hard to help, isn''t it? "


    "You are modest!"


    The tortoise king shook his head with a smile and said, "with Xiaoyou''s fighting power, it can be said that there are few enemies in China at present. Even if I am not sure I will win you!"


    "I''ll tell you straight away!" The tortoise king''s face became extremely dignified and said, "according to reliable information, great changes have taken place not long ago on the Olympic mountain. A huge nest appeared on the top of the Olympic mountain. According to satellite pictures, in the Golden Nest, an egg is cracking. After consulting the ancient books of the last era, we made a bold guess, That nest is likely to be the nest of the golden winged Mirs, and that egg is likely to contain the golden winged Mirs


    "What? Golden winged miRNA cub


    Shocked, Lin ruofeng almost jumped out of his seat.The golden winged Mirs exist in myths and legends. The strength of the adult golden winged Mirs is no less than that of the four sacred beasts: green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch.


    If you can get the golden winged Mirs, once they grow up, it''s really killing the Buddha.


    "You want to rob the golden winged Mirs?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is incomparably dignified. He looks at the turtle king and asks in a deep voice.


    "Yes The tortoise king nodded and said, "now, the Olympic mountain, in order to seize the golden winged Mirs, has been killed into a river of blood, the human experts and demon beast king from all over the world, have gathered to the United States, although we are in China,


    hard to meet opponents, but in the face of experts from all over the world, it is still very difficult."


    "In particular, the overlord from the sea is even more terrible."


    In fact, turtle king is from the ocean. He knows the terrible things in the ocean, especially those deep-sea creatures. They are really unfathomable. "Therefore, if we want to achieve something in the Olympic mountain, we must unite. To be honest, this time, not only I, the dragon snake king, the eagle king and the ghost leopard king will go, but also I invited Kui Niuwang, the white tiger king and the mastiff king. In addition, some low-key animal kings or human experts in China will also go to the Olympic mountain. ¡±


    the attraction of the golden winged Mirs is too great. It can be said that as long as they have the ambition to stand out in the future, they will not miss this grand gathering. After all, with the strength and hegemony of the golden winged Mirs, once they grow up, they will dominate the earth. Who gets the golden winged Mirs cub is equal to a god of war in the future.

 Chapter 1876

    It seems that this time, the turtle king is very serious.


    Their four animal kings will come out together, which is a strength that can not be underestimated. If you add Kui Niuwang, Baihu Wang and mastiff Wang, then the strength is really a little scary.


    Lin ruofeng is very familiar with Kui Niuwang. When he snatched the stele with the word "zhe" secret, he once saw Kui Niuwang exert great power against several ancient clan leaders. Finally, Hukou snatched the food and snatched the stele with the word "zhe" secret.


    Moreover, this king of Kui cattle is not the king of Kui cattle with pure blood. The real king of Kui cattle with pure blood can compete with the four sacred beasts.


    The king of white tiger is a new king of beasts. He lives in the mountains where the Tianyin pavilion was originally located and makes the land king.


    As for the white tiger king, Lin ruofeng always felt that it was probably the magical white tiger that the Yinlong group met when they attacked Tianyin Pavilion before the earth revived.


    At that time, the white tiger showed extraordinary intelligence. Lin ruofeng said that his intelligence was high, so he let it go.


    The mastiff king, on the other hand, is another beast king rising in the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. He is powerful and can even stabilize the Dragon King and snake king. He is not much weaker than the tortoise king.


    The Qinghai Tibet Plateau is a place full of myths. No matter how many powerful animal kings appear, they are not afraid.


    The tortoise king had already made it clear why he wanted to rob the golden winged Mirs. He went all out and invited the top experts in China. This is why he invited Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng, who can lead the hidden dragon group to kill the blood emperor and the blood clan, is qualified to go to the Olympic mountain with them.


    In the face of the invitation of the turtle king, Lin ruofeng did not immediately give a reply, but asked in a deep voice: "among the experts you invited, human experts, besides me, who else?"


    "No, you''re alone!"


    The tortoise king put out his hand and said, "there are really no decent masters among human beings except you! Of course, it''s just a surface. Maybe some human experts are very low-key and have never made their mark in the world


    This is not impossible. After all, in China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, anything can happen.


    It''s very possible that a humble old man in the grass may be a peerless master.


    Let''s not talk about human beings, let''s talk about monsters. As far as he knows, in the mysterious Kunlun Mountains, there are animal kings who are not weaker than him or even stronger than him, but they are extremely low-key and unknown to outsiders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    speechless, unable to make complaints about the forest, he was torn by the tortoise.


    However, what the tortoise king said is true. In the early cultivation, human beings can''t compare with the advantaged monsters.


    "Isn''t the strength of those ancient clan leaders OK?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    In fact, he just asked. He didn''t want to join hands with those ancient clan leaders. After all, there was a lot of hatred between them. He was worried that he would kill them carelessly in the Olympic mountain.


    "Who are the ancient patriarchs?"


    The turtle king raised a touch of disdain in the corner of his mouth and said, "compared with you, they are far worse. What is worse is not only cultivation, but also a kind of fighting aura."


    "People who have been in a high position for a long time are more concerned about life than anything else. They don''t have the courage to put all their eggs in one basket. Even if they face enemies with the same accomplishments, they often end up in failure!"


    "This time to the Olympic mountain, ordinary cognitive medium-term, can only become cannon fodder."


    "Even if we go there, there are few people who can come back alive in the end!"


    They didn''t invite the heads of the ancient clans, because the tortoise king looked down on them.


    However, this is not to say that the tortoise king is so arrogant. In fact, what he said is reasonable.


    The patriarchs of several ancient clans, in terms of cultivation, are only in the middle of their cognition. Such cultivation, going to the Olympic mountain, is basically the existence of the bottom. If there is no more wild fighting, they will only drag everyone behind.


    Thinking about this, Lin ruofeng felt that it was really something to be proud of to be invited by the turtle king.


    "I want to ask, there is only one golden winged Mirs cub. Even if we get it, I don''t think I have a chance to get it, do I?"


    Looking at the turtle king, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I want to know, what can I get from it?"


    Lin ruofeng is not stupid. He can''t be fooled by the tortoise king, and then he will be taken as a gunner. It''s not impossible for him to let go. He must have something that can make him move.


    Otherwise, he won''t join in the fun.


    According to turtle king, the Olympic mountain is a collection of powerful animal kings and strong human beings from all over the world. It is mainly in the late cognitive stage, but in the middle cognitive stage, it is just cannon fodder.


    Even if he had a powerful force no less powerful than that in the later stage of cognition, he didn''t want to go to such a dangerous place.


    There is only one golden winged miRNA cub. Even if they get it, it''s impossible for several animal kings to give it to him."You can get something good enough to transform you and remove the flaws on your way to cultivation!" The tortoise king spoke very seriously and said, "the golden winged Mirs, once they become adults, are not inferior to the four sacred beasts. In their nests, they will be accompanied by a Tianpeng flower. A Tianpeng flower can remove the defects on the way of cultivation. You are a person of this era, and you have already missed the best period of cultivation. There are dross in your body, and you can use Tianpeng flower Get rid of the dross, and let your foundation become perfect. "


    "What I said, there is no place to deceive you. You can see similar views in some ancient books!"


    "I know!" Lin ruofeng nodded his head with a dignified face. Golden tailed monkey once mentioned this idea to him, but he was not beaten at that time. According to golden tailed monkey, the foundation of real immaturity began to be laid from the womb,


    so that the descendants of the strongest family can run and jump as soon as they were born, just like Nezha.


    If there is an opportunity to remove the dross in his body and make his foundation perfect, Lin ruofeng will not give up easily, no matter how dangerous it is.


    Now, that''s the last question.


    "Are you sure tianpenghua can also be taken by human beings?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    After all, it''s from the nest of the golden winged Mirs. It''s inevitable that it''s useful to monsters. As for whether it''s useful to human beings, Lin ruofeng must ask clearly.


    "I''m sure, and I''m sure!"


    The tortoise king nodded his head very seriously and said, "in fact, compared with the only golden winged miRNA cub, tianpenghua is the target of most people!"


    "OK, that''s OK!"


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Ha ha Happy cooperation The tortoise king held out his hand and said, "I knew you wouldn''t refuse."

 Chapter 1877

    "Well, now that you have agreed, let''s start at two o''clock this afternoon! At that time, I will let the eagle king come to meet you! "


    The turtle King spoke in a deep voice.


    At present, the Olympic mountain has become a river of blood, but no one has been able to enter the golden winged Mirs nest, because there is a boundary outside the golden winged Mirs nest.


    Now, all forces are fighting for the most favorable terrain. Once the border energy is weakened, they can rush into the nest of the golden winged Mirs for the first time.


    Therefore, they must rush there as soon as possible, otherwise, once the golden winged Mirs nest is opened, it will be meaningless for them to go again.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Looking at the time, it''s ten o''clock in the morning, and there are four hours left for him to explain to you.


    Back to the villa


    Lin ruofeng found Bai Xiaosheng and said, "Xiaosheng, I went to the Olympic mountain with the turtle king and the Dragon King in the afternoon to do a lot of work. These two days, the work of the hidden dragon team will be handed over to you! Let the brothers have a good rest. "


    "I''ll go. Are you going to the Olympic mountain?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at Lin ruofeng in shock and said, "do you know, now that place has become a meat grinder, and the experts have been killed in batches."


    "Do you know what''s happening on the Olympic mountain?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "since you know, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you? Tell you what? Shall I send you to death? " Bai Xiaosheng said, "there''s nothing in the world that Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t know. The reason why he didn''t tell you is that those who go to the Olympic mountain are super evolutionists from all over the world. From the current situation, those who go in the middle of cognition are basically cannon fodder, while those who go in the later stage of cognition have the power to protect themselves. Those who are really in the hegemony position are all at the top of cognition Besides, according to the Western reports a few minutes ago, those metamorphoses with the highest cognitive level didn''t show their heads at all when they were flat


    "We Huaxia, there is an old man appeared in the Olympic mountain, cognitive peak ah, a foot almost into the detached realm, directly hit a piece of area, really invincible ah."


    "I''ll go! So fierce?"


    Lin ruofeng was really startled. Unexpectedly, Huaxia has the highest level of cognition, and a top-notch expert with one foot almost stepping into the transcendent realm.


    "It''s just so fierce!" Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, if it wasn''t for the change on the Olympic mountain, who would know that there is such a big fish lurking in China? What''s more, he is also a practitioner of human beings. What''s more, someone recognized the old man as a sweeping monk in a temple


    "Well How fierce is a sweeping monk? How familiar is the plot? "


    Lin ruofeng was really speechless, and naturally thought of the floor sweeper in Tianlong Babu, who would pick up Xiao Yuanshan and murongbo.


    It seems that this kind of bloody plot exists not only in novels, but also in the real world.


    Sure enough, novels come from real life.


    I didn''t expect that the situation is getting worse and worse. The Olympic mountain has become a stage for the game among the top experts in the world.


    So, does he want to go?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flickered. In the end, he made a decision.


    "Wealth in danger!" Looking at Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice and said, "in this world, more and more powerful people are coming out. If we don''t want to be beaten passively, we must be ahead of the evolutionary road. Tianpenghua is a good thing that I can meet or not. If I want to meet similar lingcao and Linghua again, I don''t know the age of the monkey, so I''m ready to fight Once


    "This time, I''ll go to the Olympic mountain alone, and you''ll stay in Haitian city. Don''t worry. With my ability, even if I don''t have any gains, I''m confident that I can build a safe country."


    Lin ruofeng is full of confidence in himself. After all, he is now in the middle of cognition. With the blessing of "dou", he can kill the general later stage of cognition. Even if he is a strong person at the top of cognition, it is not easy to kill him.


    Not to mention, he also has the secret of "zhe", whose powerful recovery ability is the source of his confidence.


    "Well Well, be careful! "


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded. Now that Lin ruofeng had made a choice, it was meaningless for him to persuade him.


    He knows Lin ruofeng as well as himself.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaosheng also vowed in his heart that he must practice hard. The hidden dragon group is a whole. He can''t let Lin ruofeng fight the hidden dragon group on his shoulder every time he meets anything.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said, "just tell the brothers, and I won''t say goodbye to them one by one."After leaving the villa where Bai Xiaosheng lived, Lin ruofeng went back to his villa.


    At this time, the villa, in addition to Xia Ziyin in the living room watching TV, other people are not in, the work to go to work, the play to go out to play.


    "Ziyin, are you alone?"


    Lin ruofeng sat beside Xia Ziyin and asked.


    "Yes


    Xia Ziyin nodded, "how? Do you have something to do? "


    "Well Yes


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his hands and said, "let''s go and talk in my room."


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious that I have to come to your room to talk about it?"


    Xia Ziyin muttered, but she followed Lin ruofeng to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    After entering the room, Lin ruofeng closed the door as soon as he hooked his foot. Then he picked Xia Ziyin up and walked towards the big bed.


    "Ah


    Xia Ziyin exclaimed, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to tell me something? "


    "Yes, that''s what I want to tell you."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "a few days ago, it was inconvenient for you to come to my aunt. Is it ok now? Hum, I don''t believe it. Can''t you get pregnant? "


    Although Lin ruofeng didn''t say it, he was very upset in his heart. He didn''t believe it. Is it so difficult for a woman to get pregnant?


    "Ah! Are you stupid? "


    Xia Ziyin punches Lin ruofeng''s chest twice and says, "I''m safe now. I won''t be pregnant at all, OK?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng a Leng, this just thought, Xia Ziyin is really in safety period now. But soon, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll just enjoy the process."

 Chapter 1878

    After Yifan Yunyu, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin go out for dinner. After dinner, Lin ruofeng takes Xia Ziyin back to the villa, and then comes to an agreed place in the western suburbs.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt something. He turned his eyes to the sky and saw a small black spot in the distant sky.


    The little black spot is very small at first, but it is getting bigger slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, the little black spot disappeared. Then, in the air not far from Lin ruofeng, a huge goshawk was hanging in the air, staring at Lin ruofeng indifferently.


    It''s the eagle king!


    Even if the cooperation again, but the hawk king looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, still full of murders.


    At this time, on the back of the eagle king, there were several figures sitting there.


    "Xiaoyou, come up, let''s fly directly to the Olympic mountain!"


    On the back of the eagle king came the old voice of the turtle king.


    "Here it is


    Lin ruofeng grinned and stamped his feet on the ground. Suddenly, his whole body bounced out like a shell. Then, he landed on the back of the eagle king.


    This time, the hawk king didn''t provoke, and Lin ruofeng didn''t fix it any more.


    "All seated! Don''t blame me for falling


    The hawk King snorted and suddenly turned his direction and flew to the East.


    This is not the first time for Lin ruofeng to sit on the back of the eagle king.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found a place to sit there and began to look at the people on the back of the eagle king.


    It''s not appropriate to say that people are. In fact, all the people sitting here, except him, are made of the king of beasts.


    The back of the hawk king is very open, so even if there are a few people sitting, it is not crowded at all.


    On the back of the eagle king, there were six people besides Lin ruofeng himself.


    Among them, the turtle king, the Dragon King, and the ghost leopard king had met Lin ruofeng the last time he went to Lushan. After nodding slightly, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the other three.


    One of them, a 25-year-old or 6-year-old, with short white hair, sat there, breathtaking, like a sword out of its sheath, breathtaking.


    When Lin ruofeng looked at the young man with white hair, he felt something. He closed his eyes and slowly opened them. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he showed a smile on his face and said, "I guess you don''t know my identity!"


    "No, I know!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you are the white tiger king!"


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    The white tiger king shook his head and said, "the white hair on my head is a symbol of identity. I mean, we''ve seen it before."


    "I know that, too!"


    Lin ruofeng continued, "at the beginning, in Tianyin Pavilion, before the earth revived, you had good intelligence! I can''t believe that you have grown up to this level! "


    "Do you remember me?"


    The white tiger king was so shocked that he never thought that Lin ruofeng remembered him.


    "You left a deep impression on me at that time!" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what''s more, it doesn''t take long, it''s only two years. When you rose, I suspected that you were the White Tiger I let go. Just now, when you asked me that kind of question, I was 100% sure that I didn''t recognize the wrong person."


    "Great


    The white tiger king gave a thumbs up to Lin ruofeng and said, "I really want to thank you. If you didn''t let me live, I would not be who I am now!"


    "There''s no need to thank me. If you were just an ordinary fierce tiger, we would have barbecued you!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed. He didn''t expect that such a powerful beast king would appear in Huaxia.


    After chatting with the white tiger king, Lin ruofeng once again turns his eyes to a big man who is not far away from the white tiger king.


    The man is incomparably strong. On his bronze body, his muscles are like iron bumps one by one, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    The long hair, black and bright, gives a rough feeling.


    When Lin ruofeng was looking at the man, the man was also looking at Lin ruofeng. He said in a deep voice: "Lin ruofeng, the young and strong man of mankind, has heard so much about his name!"


    "You are welcome! I''ve heard so much about you


    It is obvious that this bold man is the king of mastiff from the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. He is a king of beasts who has no rival and has invincible power.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to a middle-aged man with only one arm. There is no doubt that this one armed middle-aged man is the king of Kui cattle whose blood is not pure.


    At the moment of seeing Kui Niuwang, Lin ruofeng''s heart was empty. After all, at the beginning, he was clever and got the word "zhe" in the stone tablet. Finally, the stone tablet fell into Kui Niuwang''s hands.It is not too much to say that he stole the word "zhe" from Kui Niuwang.


    "Your eyes are a little erratic. Am I really that terrible?"


    Kui Niu Wang turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and speaks in a deep voice.


    Although he just opened his mouth normally, Lin ruofeng still felt his eardrum rumbling. It had to be said that even if he turned into a human figure, the voice of Kui Niuwang when he opened his mouth was extremely terrible.


    "No No Ha ha... "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. He was guilty, not afraid.


    "You seem to have seen you!"


    At this time, Kui Niu Wang frowned, stared at Lin ruofeng, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well Really


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "at the beginning, when I was fighting for the mysterious stone tablet, I couldn''t help fighting for it. As a result, I was slapped and fanned away.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Kui Niuwang''s frown stretched out. He remembered that when he was fighting for the stone tablet, which is suspected to be one of the nine secrets of Taoism, it was all the masters of cognitive realm who were fighting for it. At that time, there was a human boy who was awakened to participate in it. As a result, he was slapped


    and the human boy who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead was the young man in front of him.


    Kui Niuwang looked at Lin ruofeng with a strange color. Unexpectedly, that brave human boy just now was promoted from the realm of awakening to the realm of cognition so soon, and he was famous in China.


    "Your growth is amazing!"


    Kui Niuwang sincerely praised.


    "I''m flattered


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "I''m just lucky, but I''m a senior. The last time I got the mysterious stone tablet, I think my strength will soar!" At the time of saying this, although Lin ruofeng had a serious face, in fact, he had already laughed in his heart.

 Chapter 1879

    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng mentioned the mysterious stone tablet, Kui Niuwang''s face turned black.


    "Don''t mention the stone tablet in front of me in the future!"


    Kui Niuwang''s murderous mouth.


    "Ah? I know, I know! "


    Lin ruofeng is submissive, and then he doesn''t speak any more. He sits there honestly and looks at the distant clouds.


    The speed of the hawk king is extremely fast, faster than the speed of the plane. Even the plane that was originally in front of him is being slowly overtaken.


    At this time, a plane flying to the United States is flying smoothly. Some passengers are reading books, some are listening to music, and of course, some are looking at the white sea of clouds outside.


    "Mom, look, there is a big bird outside. There are several uncles sitting on it!"


    Just then, a tender voice sounded in the cabin.


    "Doudou, don''t lie! There are no birds in such a high place! Don''t mention that there are still people sitting on the birds


    A beautiful woman smiles and criticizes the children around her.


    "Mom Doudou didn''t lie. There is a big bird outside. Mom, look


    The little boy named Doudou pointed out through the window, very excited.


    The beautiful woman subconsciously turned her head, and the next second, her mouth opened and gaped.


    Through the window of the plane, you can clearly see that outside, a goshawk with wings open and tens of meters long flies by. On the back of the goshawk, several figures sit there, as if rooted on the back of the goshawk, motionless.


    At this time, more people in the plane found Cangying, Lin ruofeng and others outside the window. The whole plane was boiling, and countless people took out camera equipment and began to take pictures.


    "If I''m not careful, I''ll pretend to be a bully!"


    The eagle king murmured as he flew.


    Then, the hawk King accelerated again, quickly opened the distance from the plane and disappeared into the clouds.


    It was a few hours'' journey, but two hours later, under the eagle king''s flight, we saw a mountain towering into the sky and earth in the distance, incomparably magnificent.


    Obviously, with the recovery of the earth, the Olympic mountain has changed significantly, and the altitude is higher than before.


    "Sink halfway up the hill!" Sitting on the back of the hawk king, the tortoise king spoke in a deep voice and said, "at present, although the Olympic mountain is killing people, it has also formed a default rule, that is, any latecomer must fight upward from the position of


    halfway up the mountain, so as to occupy a favorable position. Once someone wants to approach the nest of the golden winged Mirs directly from the air Cave, that is the enemy of all


    "I see!"


    The eagle king agreed, and then said, "you are ready to go down!"


    Words fall, the eagle king suddenly toward the Olympic mountain halfway position, gallop away.


    Soon, it appeared in a woody area.


    After landing on the Olympic mountain, you can clearly feel that there is a strong smell of blood in the air.


    It seems that it''s not just talking. The whole mountain is covered with blood. How many people will die?


    "From this position, we rush to the top of the mountain. No matter who gets in the way, we kill them directly!"


    After the turtle King chose a path, moriran opened his mouth.


    After coming here, the tortoise king seems to have changed a person, and the whole person seems to be murderous.


    So, under the guidance of the turtle king, the group galloped to the top of the mountain.


    With the combination of eight of them, each of them has the real combat power at or near the late cognitive stage, which is enough to push the enemy.


    Half an hour later, they were not far from the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, they saw a lot of corpses, also saw a lot of injured people or king of beasts, retreating from above.


    Only powerful people are qualified to stay around Tianpeng bird''s nest.


    "Who? This place has been occupied. As far as you go, as far as you can go! "


    Just at this time, a strong drink came from above. A young man with golden curly hair appeared in a murderous manner and yelled at the turtle king, Lin ruofeng and others.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    The tortoise king''s face sank and he drank low.


    Live so long, eyelashes are empty, the king of tortoise is not a good stubble, how can be a younger generation Huzhu?


    "Well! Old man, how dare you come here to die if you don''t stay at home? " However, the golden curly haired young man was not intimidated by the murderous momentum of the tortoise king. After all, he was not alone. He was standing behind him, but a fierce and famous double headed hell dog king in Europe. His followers gathered some human experts and beast kings in the middle of cognition to form a terrible force.Otherwise, it is impossible to occupy a better position. At this time, golden curly hair''s eyes were fixed on Lin ruofeng''s body. Then, he laughed: "who do I think it is, it''s you? Hum, Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team, is worthy of being called the world''s first young expert just by you?


    As I said, if you stay in China all the time, if you dare to come to Europe, I''ll make you lose it! "


    "Although it''s America, not Europe, it''s no different. Now get out of here and I''ll take it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, you''ll die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He thinks he is low-key enough. As a result, he is targeted!


    Ah It''s hard for a man to keep a low profile if he wants to be beautiful?


    "You must be Howard, aren''t you?"


    Looking at the golden youth, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    He remembers that on the Internet, there is a guy named Howard in the western world who often mercilessly belittles him, as if by belittling him, he can become so powerful.


    "Yes, I am Howard!"


    Howard said proudly, "I didn''t expect you to know me. In fact, if it wasn''t for netizens who flattered you to heaven, seriously, I might not have paid attention to you!"


    "Of course I know you!" Looking at Howard, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "on the Internet, you''re the one who cries the most. You can see your black Laozi everywhere. Laozi will remember it and swear that once I meet you in the western world, I will definitely beat your head into a dog''s head!"


    "Boy, are you challenging me?" As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, a very cold voice came over. Then, a big man with two heads came over with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1880

    A big man with two heads came up in a murderous manner. Two heads, one of which was red as if it had been burned, and the other was black as if it had been poisoned.


    There is no need to introduce, just look at this strange image, we also know that this double headed man must be the double headed hell dog king.


    There''s no need for the double headed hell dog king.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng said that he would beat Howard''s head into a dog''s head, which is obviously a taboo of double headed hell dog king.


    "What are you? Do I know you? " Although he knew that the big man in front of him was a double headed hellhound king, Lin ruofeng pretended not to know him and chattered, "it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to come out and scare people! You are so ugly, hurry up and go home. Your mother told you to go home for dinner! "


    "You are looking for death!"


    Hell double headed Dog King lung is about to explode, never seen a mouth so damaged master.


    "Howard, get rid of him!"


    The dog king of hell gave the order with a sullen face.


    "Hey I can''t wait for it Howard grinned and looked at Lin ruofeng, with obvious disdain on his face. "Lin ruofeng, the Internet says that you are the first master of the younger generation in this era. It happens that I am also a person in this era. Do you dare to fight me aboveboard


    "Why not?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    "Xiaoyou, you..."


    The tortoise king''s eyes flashed. Later, he estimated that he would work with the double headed hell dog king. The tortoise king didn''t want to hurt his morale because of Lin ruofeng''s negligence.


    "No harm..."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said faintly, "if you can''t even get rid of this yellow boy, I''m only cannon fodder here!" The tortoise king thought that Lin ruofeng was a man who could kill even the blood emperor. A yellow haired boy should have no problem. As he said, if he could not clean up a yellow haired boy, he would not stay here.


    "Well, be careful!"


    After patting Lin ruofeng on the shoulder, the turtle King retreated and stood a few meters away from Lin ruofeng. Then, the air engine locked the double headed hell dog king to prevent him from attacking Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey Courage is commendable


    He said, "Hey, Howard, I''ll tell you how stupid you are when you see me!"


    Looking at Howard calmly, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "it''s a pity that language can''t kill people!"


    "Well! It''s a dead thing


    Howard hummed coldly, "I just want you to breathe a few more seconds of fresh air. Since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    After that, Howard''s body was shocked, and a breath of mid-term cultivation burst out. Then, with a roar, he came to Lin ruofeng.


    "Smash the bear!" Howard murmured and punched. Immediately, behind him, there appeared a fierce black bear shadow, which was extremely ferocious. With Howard''s action, he waved the bear''s paw like a water tank and hit Lin ruofeng.


    A shot is a kill.


    Although Howard looks down on Lin ruofeng and despises him, he is still very cautious once he makes a move, which is the best way to kill Lin ruofeng with the fastest speed and boost his own morale.


    Facing Howard''s attack, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and launched the first move of the holy fist at the first time.


    His idea, similar to Howard''s, was that there was no point in probing each other.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, the golden light shines. In the golden light all over the sky, a virtual shadow of the golden giant ape appears. Waving his fist, he smashes toward the front.


    "Boom!"


    The fist of the golden giant ape and the fist of the fierce black bear bombard together and set off an energy storm.


    After a short stalemate, the shadow of the fierce black bear suddenly burst into pieces.


    Under the air engine traction, Howard also suddenly spurted blood.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is icy cold. He uses Liuguang fist to appear in front of Howard with a quick and quick manner. He hits Howard''s chest with a fist, and his vitality bursts out.


    "Boom!"


    A roar, Howard issued a shrill scream, the whole person''s chest, are depressed down, and then, the body is more like a shell like ejection out.


    "Bang!"


    Howard''s body fell heavily to the ground, blood gushing in his mouth, and even some damaged internal organs were spitting out.


    "You You... "


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, Howard''s big brother with both eyes open, he never thought that his mid-term cultivation would be defeated by Lin ruofeng, and the defeat was so thorough.In the end, Howard didn''t say anything. He turned his eyes and died.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is still very calm, as if he had done a trivial thing. He turns back to the turtle king and stands still, like an old monk, watching his nose and heart.


    It''s also the middle stage of cognition, but Lin ruofeng''s heart is very clear. His foundation is stronger than ordinary practitioners. After all, after practicing the breathing method, he directly turns to practice the star formula and enters the world of the cultivator, which is equivalent to a person with different abilities. After 100% of the power cells in the body awaken, he turns to practice the formula and enters the world of the cultivator, which puts the ordinary cultivators far away.


    Therefore, under the same level, he defeated Howard by sweeping, which is not something to show off.


    However, Lin ruofeng felt that there was nothing to show off, but he frightened a group of onlookers.


    Howard, however, is in the middle stage of cognition. If you want to kill him, even the practitioners in the later stage of cognition dare not say that you can kill Howard with one stroke. However, Lin ruofeng, who is also in the middle stage of cognition, has done it. What does that mean?


    This shows that Lin ruofeng''s strength is no less than that of ordinary cognitive later stage.


    This is a genius! The genius of the cultivation world!


    The double headed hell dog King''s face became extremely ugly. Before, Lin ruofeng said that he would beat Howard''s head into a dog''s head, which was a violation of his taboo. He ordered Howard to kill Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Howard not only did not kill Lin ruofeng, but was killed by Lin ruofeng, which was like a loud slap in the face.


    "Yes, yes, you are very strong!"


    The double headed hell dog King nodded and gritted his teeth.


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Lin ruofeng''s "bashful" face said, "in fact, it''s not me who is strong, but this guy. It''s really a dish."


    Smell speech, double headed hell dog King complexion more and more gloomy, Lin ruofeng said Howard too food, that is not in disguised form that he too food? After all, Howard was with him.


    "Boy, sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Hell double headed Dog King cold mouth, "just now you fair fight, I am not convenient to participate in, now, give you three seconds, you give me go, otherwise, I will crush you!"

 Chapter 1881

    "Hum!"


    However, as soon as the double headed hell dog King''s voice fell, a cold hum rang out beside Lin ruofeng.


    "Double headed hellhound, the one who threatens me. Are you a decoration when I am you?"


    The tortoise king coldly opened his mouth and took a step forward. A strong breath broke out and protected Lin ruofeng behind him. Although he thought Lin ruofeng was amazing enough, he still didn''t think Lin ruofeng would be the opponent of the double headed hell dog king.


    After all, the double headed hellhound king is a well-known expert in Europe for a long time. He was once attacked by a European country with missiles because he slaughtered villages.


    However, in spite of this, the double headed hellhound still survived, and threatened that small country that he would slaughter wantonly if he was attacked by missiles again. In the end, the small country in Europe was forced to stop missile attacks. Finally, it reached an agreement with the double headed hellhound king, who would no longer attack humans. Instead, they set aside a territory for the double headed hellhound king to prohibit humans from entering that territory.


    It can be said that the double headed hell dog king is one of the few beast kings that let the government compromise.


    "Old tortoise king!"


    Two headed hell dog king, two heads and four eyes, all closely staring at the turtle king, said in a deep voice, "old turtle king, are you sure you want to fight me to the end?"


    "Well If you don''t want to fight with me to the end, you can get out of my way! This area belongs to us! "


    In the face of the double headed hell dog king, the tortoise king is very strong, he is not afraid of the double headed hell dog King''s attack.


    "Ha ha It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! "


    The double headed hell dog King laughed and said, "since you are looking for death, I will help you, brother black dragon, come and help me fight!" At the moment when the double headed hell dog King''s voice fell, a hundred meters away, a pair of meat wings, which were dark as ink, were flashing, but they slowly soared into the air. The pair of meat wings spread out, 20 meters long, and their eyes looked at this side coldly


    .


    This big guy with a pair of meat wings is actually not a Western dragon, but a mutant lizard. Because the mutation gave birth to wings, he has always regarded himself as a Western dragon.


    Like the double headed hell dog king, this big lizard with wings is not a good one. It once washed a village with blood. It is strong and powerful, but still lives in a natural and unrestrained way.


    Birds of a feather flock together. They are both evil beasts. The relationship between the two headed hell dog king and the lizard has always been good. Taking care of each other here is a force that can not be ignored.


    Obviously, if two headed hell dog king and turtle king work together, he will not stand by.


    The face of the tortoise king is a little ugly. If he is only a double headed hell dog king, he is not afraid. However, if you add the big lizard and a group of experts behind him, it will be very hard to fight.


    Even if they can get away with it, they will lose a lot. At that time, it will be difficult to keep this area.


    Looking at the turtle King''s face, the double headed hell dog King hummed coldly and said, "go away, this is not the place you should come to."


    "A group of miscellaneous troops from the east also want to get involved here? You guys? What a joke


    Big lizard also cold mouth, "rumor China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, it seems that this is all!"


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? "


    However, as soon as the lizard''s voice fell, an old voice suddenly came.


    At the moment when the old voice came, the lizard trembled all over and almost fell from the air.


    "No!"


    As soon as the lizard''s face changed, he was a little bit gone with the wind just now. When he looked at the tortoise king and others, he forgot that there was such a terrible old guy, and he came from China.


    "Holy monk, it''s the little lizard who''s raving! Please don''t be angry


    The lizard quickly turned his eyes to a place 100 meters away, nodding.


    Before, he regarded himself as a Western dragon. At this time, facing an old man a hundred meters away, he called himself a little lizard. His attitude has changed 180 degrees. Following the direction of the lizard, Lin ruofeng saw that a hundred meters away, an old man in an ordinary monk''s robe was sitting quietly on a big Bluestone. Within a hundred meters of him, there was no one but an old lion whose hair was falling off.


    That area belongs to the old monks, and others don''t care if they take a step.


    The old man in the monk''s robe is very ordinary. If you put it in any temple, you can''t see anything unusual.


    Even on the big Bluestone beside him, there was a broom. The broom was as thick as a baby''s fist. In front of the broom, there was already a lot of baldness.


    However, when Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted, the bald places in front of him were stained with blood. Obviously, the old monk was not as kind as he seemed.


    What Lin ruofeng doesn''t know is that before, here, the old monk rode an old lion and swept all the enemies with a broom. He killed a group of experts in the later stage of cognition, crying father and calling Mother. They were invincible.The reputation of the old monk is based on fighting. Otherwise, he occupies the best position. How can there be no one within 100 meters?


    "I''m not a holy monk. I''m just a monk sweeping the floor!"


    The old monk light mouth, said, "little guy, old honest, really there to stay, don''t participate in other people''s fight for better!"


    In a word, the lizard suddenly disappeared. Before, he saw with his own eyes that the old monk was powerful and shining with the light of Buddha. He rode on an old lion and held a broom to sweep an enemy stronger than him. The ordinary broom was more terrible than any magic weapon in the world under the influence of the light of Buddha. As long as he was swept by the broom, his bones and tendons would be broken, and his life would be lost.


    When the old monk spoke, how dare he not?


    "I know, I know!"


    The lizard nodded and bowed, fell down from the air honestly, and then lay there like a pug.


    Because of the appearance of the old monk, the turtle king and the double headed hell dog king suddenly attracted a lot of attention.


    Moreover, the attitude of the old monk has already explained everything.


    Although he didn''t mean to do anything, he was obviously partial to the tortoise king. After all, he scared the Lizard King out of his wits.


    It''s not surprising that the old monk is biased towards the king of tortoise. After all, the old monk, like the king of tortoise, also comes from China. It is also reasonable to come from the same region and take care of each other.

 Chapter 1882

    "Thank you, monk!"


    Looking at the place where the old monk was, the tortoise king clasped his fist and opened his mouth solemnly.


    Even with the king''s conceit, he still has great respect for the old monk.


    "You''re welcome! They are also from China. Although I don''t know how to bully the small, I don''t allow you to be besieged! "


    The old monk spoke faintly.


    This sentence is not only for the mutant Lizard King, but also for other human strongmen and beast kings. If the tortoise king can rob the place of the double headed hell dog king, no one is allowed to rob the tortoise king of their territory.


    With the old monk''s words, turtle king, Lin ruofeng and others were relieved.


    A double headed hell dog king, they are not afraid, they are afraid that it is not easy to drive the double headed hell dog King away, and get the precious area, others will seize the opportunity to rob them.


    Now, with the old monk''s words here, they can rest assured.


    Presumably, before the golden winged Mirs nest cave was officially opened, no one was willing to offend the terrible old monk.


    In fact, they can only rush in at the first time to seize the position near the golden winged Mirs'' nest. Even if they enter the golden winged Mirs'' nest later, it does not mean that they will not get the chance.


    Compared with the burden of turtle king and others, the double headed hell dog King''s face became extremely ugly.


    Now, with the old monk, it''s impossible for him to move soldiers. He has to rely on his own strength to defend the area he has gained.


    If they don''t defeat the king of tortoise and others, then the region will be lost. Even if they can defeat the king of tortoise and others, the loss will be extremely heavy. If other human strongmen and king of beasts attack them, they will be difficult to protect the region.


    After all, the old monk only protects them, not him!


    It can be said that they have basically lost this area.


    Now, the situation makes it more difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    In the eyes of all, if he doesn''t fight and falls, and gives up this area to the turtle king, Lin ruofeng and others, it will become a joke. What face will he have to continue to mix in Europe in the future?


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at the double headed hell dog king, the tortoise king said in a deep voice, "is it war, or let me?"


    After living for such a long time, the king''s eyelashes were empty, so he naturally understood the situation of the double headed hell dog king, which was really thankless.


    "I think it''s better to let it go."


    The tortoise king suddenly lowered his voice and whispered, "it''s hard for you to keep this area if you fight or not. Instead of this, you''d better give it to me directly. It''s also a good story of comity."


    "I''m comical to your sister!"


    Double headed hell dog King directly broke out, don''t take such bullying.


    What kind of bullshit? If you don''t fight, will he still use it in the world?


    "Look at you. I''m kind enough to discuss with you. Why did you curse?"


    The tortoise king shook his head helplessly and said, "you want to fight to decide the ownership of this area. We will fight with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the old man, Ruolin, but also the black line!


    Why didn''t he find out before?


    "That''s too much deception!"


    Double headed hell dog King incomparable anger, two heads roar at the same time, the next second, it turned into the body.


    This is a big dog with two heads. It''s the size of a calf. Its whole body is as black as ink. On its neck, it has two heads. One head is beating red flame, and the other head is filled with black flame.


    "Roar!"


    Double headed hell dog King roared, a very fierce breath suddenly burst out.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    At this time, a cold hum came, and the mastiff King stepped forward, turned into the body, and appeared in front of the tortoise king.


    After the mastiff king turned into the body, he was incomparably majestic. His burly body was not inferior to that of an adult cattle. His brown hair was very long, his mouth was open, his tusks were shining with cold light, and he was extremely ferocious.


    Mastiff king is very powerful, not weaker than the tortoise king. It''s more appropriate for him to fight double headed hell dog king.


    "Soldier to soldier, general to general, dog to dog!"


    After the tortoise king muttered, he turned his eyes to the back of the double headed hell dog king and said with a grin, "who will play with me?"


    "Old tortoise! Next time you go back to the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, you must decide the winner or loser! "


    The mastiff king turned around and roared at the tortoise king angrily.


    Then, the mastiff King roared and rushed toward the double headed hell dog king. Soon, the two dog kings fought together. It has to be said that two dog kings are incomparably powerful. Among them, the double headed hell dog king has two big mouths, one spouting flames, and the other spouting black flames, just like a demon rushing out of hell, incomparably powerfulTerrible.


    The mastiff King relies on the strength of his body to make a crazy impact. Every impact will form a light curtain outside the body to resist the flames and black flames from the double headed hell dog king.


    Mastiff King major in body, his body, enough to withstand the impact of ordinary magic.


    When the mastiff king and the double headed hellhound King were fighting together, Lin ruofeng, turtle king and others also rushed to the strong man and beast king who followed the double headed hellhound king.


    War, complete outbreak.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    One head is nearly two meters high, and the mantis king is flashing green light. He waves his forearm and kills Lin ruofeng like two heavenly swords.


    This is a mantis beast king. In the middle of his cognition, he has infinite power and his arms are like knives. He stares at Lin ruofeng and kills him directly.


    Although Lin ruofeng saw the scene of killing Howard, he was still fearless.


    After all, monsters are better than humans of the same level.


    Moreover, the mantis are as terrible as the Heavenly Sword in their arms. They don''t know how many enemies they have killed. Even the enemies in the later stage of cognition have been killed. Therefore, he is confident to kill Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the mantis King''s pursuit, Lin ruofeng did not dare to be slighted. With a touch of his hand, he held the sword in his hand and killed the mantis king.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    The sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand and the arms of the mantis King collided with each other constantly. In a flash, sparks splashed everywhere.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    What a terrible Mantis king! He can resist the attack of his sword with his arms. It''s terrible.


    You know, the sword in his hand is a real treasure. It cuts iron like mud. However, at this time, it is blocked by the mantis king with his arms.


    "Boy, that''s good. I can resist the attack of my king!" Mantis King side of the continuous attack, while opening, said, "however, your death, also arrived!"

 Chapter 1883

    "The sword breaks the world!"


    After Lin ruofeng was driven away by a blow, the mantis king suddenly roared, and the whole person rushed into the sky, turned into a snow-white sword and shot at Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, the whole world has disappeared. All he can see is the blankness of the sword in front of him.


    Now, man is a knife, knife is man, man and knife are in one!


    Obviously, this is the killing move of Mantis king, which is similar to Hu Qian''s human sword.


    In the face of the mantis King''s killing move, Lin ruofeng dare not be careless.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, squeezed his fist seal directly, and made the second move of the holy boxing.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a golden giant ape shadow appeared behind Lin ruofeng. The golden giant ape shadow appeared, holding a golden stick to blow up the sky.


    With Lin ruofeng''s fist seal, the golden giant ape suddenly smashes the stick in his hand. Suddenly, thousands of golden lights burst out, breaking the white sword Qi in the sky, like a ray of sun shining through the clouds to the earth.


    "Ah


    A scream, all over the sky in the white sword, a figure like a broken kite flew out of it, fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    When the mantis King''s body fell heavily on the ground, the sword Qi scattered all over the sky.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng''s face is cold. He holds a long sword and appears beside the mantis king like lightning. Waving the long sword in his hand, he cuts off the head of the mantis king.


    This is war. We can''t give the enemy the slightest chance.


    After killing the mantis queen, Lin ruofeng waves his sword again and kills a strong human.


    This is a light swordsman. He has mastered the power of light and darkness, and is also the cultivation of later cognition. It is extremely terrible.


    After five minutes of fighting, Lin ruofeng killed the bright swordsman at the cost of several minor injuries.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t activate the word "dou". That''s his last card. He can''t use it until he enters the golden winged Mirs nest. He doesn''t want to expose all his cards so early. With Lin ruofeng''s successive killing of the mantis king and the bright swordsman among the human masters, the battle in other places is coming to an end. Those masters who follow the double headed hell dog king, who are either dead or injured, have escaped, and those who are less astute have been killed.


    Finally, even the double headed hell dog king was seriously injured by the mastiff king and ran away.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? "


    The tortoise king went to the mastiff king and asked.


    At this time, the mastiff king had turned into a human figure, slightly embarrassed. On his strong body, there were several wounds, two of which looked shocking, one was like being burned, and the other was dark.


    "Not bad!"


    The mastiff King nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that the double headed hell dog king had two sons. It made me hurt a little, but it didn''t affect the fight."


    "That''s good!"


    The tortoise king nodded and glanced around. Basically, there were no fatal scars.


    "Well, now, this area belongs to us!"


    The turtle King opened his mouth and walked towards the area near the top of the mountain.


    Standing below, you can see the golden winged Mirs nest on the top of the mountain.


    It is said to be the nest of the golden winged Mirs. In fact, it has a very large area, with a diameter of at least a few kilometers.


    Presumably, when the golden winged Mirs built their nests here, they flattened the mountain tops and cut them into a plane, on which the nests were built.


    Standing below, you can see that around the nest, there is a golden energy mask. The light of the energy mask is strong and weak, which is very unstable.


    Of course, if the light of the energy shield is stable, it will not appear in the real world so soon.


    "Everyone will be their own state, as soon as possible to adjust to the peak!"


    The tortoise king''s face dignified mouth, said, "now there are many masters, perhaps, there will be more powerful enemies to come."


    "That''s right!"


    Although the distance is 100 meters, the voice of the old monk is still faint, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "I have already felt that there are several breath not weaker than I, which are approaching quickly. I think once the golden winged Mirs nest is opened, there will be a great war." "From China, I kindly remind you that you should not participate in the fight for the golden winged Mirs. Even when you are fighting for the Tianpeng flower, you need to pay attention to it. It is also extremely dangerous. It is estimated that the number of the golden winged Mirs in the nest will not exceed 50, which will be the focus of the fight." "In fact, the nest of the golden winged Mirs is one of the best training places in the world at present, because there is the residual breath of the golden winged Mirs in the nest of the golden winged MirsLocal cultivation for half a year, you should seize this golden opportunity. " Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Last time, under the blood abyss, the Dragon Qi in his body exploded at a critical time, which helped him break through to the mid cognitive stage, and touched the bottleneck of the mid cognitive stage. He has been looking for a suitable place, hoping that


    can break through to the later cognitive stage. In this way, isn''t the golden winged Mirs nest the best place to break through?


    As long as he can break through here and enter the later stage of cognition, with the blessing of "dou" formula and the holy boxing of Dou Zhan, he will surely be able to fight against the strong at the top of cognition.


    However, in the end, Lin ruofeng can only sigh.


    If he chooses to break through the golden winged Mirs nest and enter the cognitive realm, then after he breaks through and enters the late cognitive stage, no matter how many Tianpeng flowers are picked.


    In the choice between breakthrough and tianpenghua, he chose the latter. After all, tianpenghua is a treasure that can eliminate flaws in the body. After this village, there will be no such shop.


    As for the breakthrough in cultivation, he can always find a suitable place.


    What''s more, he doesn''t dare to rise too fast now. He didn''t care before, but now, he really wants to have a child, so as not to make it more difficult for him to have a child.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The tortoise king hugged the old monk and spoke cautiously.


    Before he came here, the tortoise king had already made a certain understanding of everything, which he expected. Otherwise, he would not have invited the experts to come with him.


    He came here for Tianpeng flower.


    With the joint efforts of several of them, they can get some Tianpeng flowers in the nest of the golden winged Mirs.


    "Everyone will adjust their own state. It won''t be long before the golden winged Mirs nest will be fully opened!" Turtle King Pan sat on a big green hill and spoke in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1884

    Just as people were sitting there and adjusting their state, powerful experts came.


    Among them, naturally there was a battle for territory. However, because of the presence of the old monk, no one came to rob the turtle king of their territory.


    There are more and more strong human beings and powerful beast kings, and even some top experts who are not inferior to the old monk.


    For example, opposite the old monk, another dragon in the mountain appeared with a real winged dragon, which is not comparable to the mutant Lizard King.


    The dragon''s wings spread out, and it was 20 meters long. It was suspended in the air, blocking the sky and the sun. On its body, black scales were dense, and black dragon air was diffuse. Within 100 meters around him, there was no one else.


    This is a black dragon whose blood is not pure. However, although the blood is mottled, even if there is only a trace of blood flowing, at the present stage, the power of blood is invincible.


    This is an animal king with the highest cognition, which is native to America and is called the Black Dragon King.


    In addition, 300 meters away from the territory occupied by the turtle king, there was an elephant standing there, as if it were made of white jade. It was the terrible White Jade Elephant King of kaigua nationality.


    Even he came to the Olympic mountain.


    This White Jade Elephant King is one of the earliest animal kings in the world. It is incomparably powerful, and now it is the peak of cognition. In this world, it is rare to meet enemies.


    These are just famous people, and some of them, like old monks, are not known to outsiders.


    There is no doubt that once the nest of the golden winged Mirs is opened, there is bound to be a bloody event. Gradually, the energy mask outside the golden winged Mirs nest fluctuates faster and faster, and it''s not long since it''s completely opened. At this time, outside the nest, it''s quiet, and you can only hear the heavy breathing sound, which is quite dignified with the rain and the wind.


    Five minutes later


    At this time, the White Jade Elephant King, who had been in a static state, suddenly moved.


    He took a step suddenly, and his long nose, like a sharp arrow, directly penetrated the energy light curtain outside the nest of the golden winged Mirs.


    "Bang!"


    The energy light curtain is like a glass that breaks apart.


    At this moment, the wind roared, countless figures turned into a long macro, rushed to the nest of the golden winged Mirs.


    "Go


    The tortoise king gave a low drink, suddenly stood up and rushed out to the front.


    In fact, there was no need for the turtle king to say hello. Lin ruofeng, Jiao snake king and others rushed up for the first time.


    And behind them, more people, fearless of death, rushed to the nest of Mirs.


    The nest of the golden winged Mirs is very large, occupying the whole mountain. In the nest of the golden winged Mirs, there are not only forests, but also rockeries and running water.


    "What a strong vitality


    Because they occupied a better position, Lin ruofeng and Guiwang were the first to rush into the nest of golden winged Mirs.


    Just rushed into the nest of Mirs, Lin ruofeng was deeply shocked by the strong vitality.


    No wonder the old monk told them that even if they could not get tianpenghua, it was a chance to practice here. For all people, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, the nest of the golden winged Mirs has come into full contact with the real world, and the strong vitality in the nest begins to overflow to the outside world. It will not be long before the concentration of the strong vitality in the nest of the golden winged Mirs will drop to the same level as the outside world.


    Therefore, the opportunity is placed in front of us. Is it to practice here immediately, and the accomplishments will increase sharply, or to snatch the precious golden roc flower?


    Soon someone made a choice.


    Some of the people who rushed into the nest of the golden winged Mirs immediately sat on the ground and began to practice the Dharma formula.


    With the operation of Dharma formula, we can see that the vitality of heaven and earth converges, turns into a white dragon and goes into the mouth and nose of these people. We can clearly feel that the breath of these people is rising. There is no way. The vitality in the nest cave of the golden winged Mirs is too strong, and there are still the breath of the golden winged Mirs and the rules of order, which are very precious for the practitioners. If they practice here, they can even understand the rules of the golden winged Mirs.


    Of course, this possibility is extremely low. In the historical records of ancient times, only one genius in heaven once realized the most powerful magic power of the green dragon family in the nest of the holy beast green dragon.


    Of course, more and more people choose to look for the extremely precious Tianpeng flower.


    After all, once we get the golden Penghua, we will be able to remould the foundation and get rid of its dross.


    "Everyone choose Tianpeng flower separately!"


    The tortoise king quickly opened his mouth and said, "it''s best to get tianpenghua. If there is a fight, call for support at the first time!"


    "OK, I see!"Lin ruofeng and all the king''s eyes flashed, and then shot away in all directions.


    According to the records, there are about 50 Mirs in the nest of Mirs. If they are not found, these 50 Mirs will become food for Mirs.


    It can be imagined that after swallowing the 50 Jinpeng flowers, how high will xiaojinpeng''s talent be?


    In fact, this is the unique advantage of some powerful monsters. Since childhood, they have been far away from practitioners of the same age.


    Just like in reality, the gap between the rich second generation and the poor second generation.


    If the poor generation wants to catch up with, or even surpass, the rich generation, it must make a hundred times or even a thousand times effort.


    Why can some powerful races be strong all the time? This advantage is incomparable.


    Although there are a lot of about 50 Tianpeng flowers, they are very few for thousands of practitioners who enter the nest of the golden winged Mirs.


    After the separation, Lin ruofeng rushed to the northern area for the first time, but did not rush to the most central area of the golden winged Mirs nest cave like most people.


    Obviously, the closer to the central area and the place near the golden winged Mirs egg, the stronger the flavor of the golden winged Mirs will be, and the greater the probability of Tianpeng flower.


    However, in that region, the competition will be more intense than ever.


    Just now, when he glanced, he saw that the old monk riding the old lion, the White Jade Elephant King of the famous clan and the local Black Dragon King were all rushing towards the most central area.


    In addition, there are two extremely terrible breath, sweeping towards the central area, so fast that even he did not see clearly, which is sacred. There is no doubt that the master of those two breath is no less powerful than the old monk, White Jade Elephant King and others.

 Chapter 1885

    Lin ruofeng is conceited, but he still has self-knowledge. With his cultivation in the middle stage of cognition, even if he has the "dou" secret bonus,


    it''s no different to snatch the golden winged Mirs in the hands of the old monk, White Jade Elephant King, Black Dragon King and so on.


    Since how, he simply chose the place far away from the central area, although the probability of tianpenghua is lower, at least, the competition will not be so fierce.


    Tianpeng flower is naturally very good, but only if you have life to enjoy it.


    Therefore, when the mainstream is impacting towards the central area, Lin ruofeng goes in the opposite direction and rushes towards the periphery.


    Along the way, I met many strong human beings and beast kings, but they just looked at each other warily, and then they went wrong.


    Before the discovery of tianpenghua, any fight is meaningless, and it will weaken its own strength.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to the place thousands of meters behind him. There, all kinds of energy lights seemed to explode, and many human experts and the king of beasts were fighting.


    It''s obvious that one day the Miriam appeared.


    The appearance of tianpenghua directly set off the war.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have any hesitation, and he didn''t have the idea that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow would be behind him. After all, the first discovery of Tianpeng flower must be the most fierce.


    Golden winged Mirs nest is very large, occupying the whole mountain, and dense jungle, there are some rocks, want to find the Mirs is not so easy.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has come to a jungle, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flash, and then directly rushed in.


    Just rushed into the jungle, Lin ruofeng suddenly a joy, saw not far ahead, under a big tree, a blooming golden light, with seven golden leaves of flowers blooming there.


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng was immediately excited. He secretly told me that God was not so good at treating me. He found a Tianpeng flower so soon, and there was no competitor.


    What are you waiting for?


    Ruo Guang, the first blow of the wind, roared past.


    However, just as he reached out to pick the sunflower, he suddenly felt the strength coming, hitting the back of his hand.


    What is it?


    Lin ruofeng was so surprised that he took off tianpenghua with one hand, clenched the other hand into a fist and smashed it out.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng felt that he hit a sharp hard object. Then he saw a dark shadow flying out and hit a big tree heavily. The whole tree shook violently for a moment.


    When the shadow fell on the ground, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes.


    What did he see?


    He saw a chicken!!


    Don''t get me wrong, it''s not a big health chicken, but a real chicken.


    Besides, it''s a chicken.


    The chick is very small. At most, it is the size of a fist. It looks like it has just hatched from an egg. It is all fluffy. It seems that human and animal are harmless.


    However, Lin ruofeng is extremely alert in his heart. He constantly reminds himself that he can''t be cheated by the cute appearance of this chick.


    After all, it was this chick that attacked him just now, and he smashed the chick away with one fist and landed it heavily on the tree. However, it was as if nothing had happened to this chick.


    If the expectation is good, his fist should hit the chick''s beak, so he can feel the pain on the back of his hand. Can the milky yellow beak bear his fist?


    The more Lin ruofeng thought, the more strange he felt!


    "Haw..."


    At this time, after getting up from the ground, the chick chirped and walked along, just like a newly born chicken.


    If the chick didn''t attack him just now, Lin ruofeng would have been fooled by the ignorant appearance of the chick. However, the chick attacked him just now. He is sure that there must be something wrong with the chick.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, stared at the chick, and said, "what are you? If you don''t, I''ll pluck your hair and roast you today! "


    However, no matter how Lin ruofeng threatened him, the chick was still in a muddle. The acting made Lin ruofeng doubt whether it was an illusion that the chick attacked him just now.


    It''s so big that it seems that the chick just hatched from the egg can attack people?


    Whether it''s hallucination or not, Lin ruofeng thinks this chick is very strange.


    But this is not the time to study chicks.


    Lin ruofeng grabs the chicks and wants to catch them first. When he goes back, he studies them slowly.However, when Lin ruofeng reached for the chick, the whole body of the chick suddenly turned into a golden light, opened its beak and headed for Lin ruofeng.


    Because the distance was too close, Lin ruofeng felt a pain in the palm of his hand, and the chick''s beak had been pierced into the palm of his hand.


    "It''s special!"


    Lin ruofeng is very angry. This chick really has a problem.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng''s hand fell, and his other hand stamped on the chicken.


    The chick is very clever. He jumps out for the first time. At the same time, the chick''s body is expanding rapidly. Soon, he becomes a big chicken. Standing there, he is not much shorter than Lin ruofeng.


    Although the whole body has changed into a fluffy chicken, it is still a fluffy chicken.


    "What''s more, you chicken demon, almost cheated by you!"


    Lin ruofeng is very angry. What''s more, this chicken demon is so shameless that he turns into a chicken to confuse him. He is attacked by the chicken demon.


    In anger at the same time, Lin ruofeng is also extremely vigilant. This chicken demon is a powerful beast king, otherwise, he would not dare to snatch tianpenghua with him.


    However, what makes Lin ruofeng confused is that the chicken demon is extremely angry and scolds Lin ruofeng: "you are the chicken, your whole family is chicken!"


    Being scolded by the chicken demon, Lin ruofeng was really baffled and said, "aren''t you a chicken?"


    "How dare you say I''m a chicken! Look, I won''t shoot you! "


    Chicken demon incomparable anger, flapping wings, toward Lin ruofeng.


    "Shit! A flying chicken? "


    Lin ruofeng let out a strange cry. When the chicken demon was flapping its wings, its body was suspended in the air. The two chicken claws were filled with golden light, just like two palms of a man, clapping one hand after another towards Lin ruofeng.


    The golden light is so bright that Lin ruofeng claps it subconsciously. However, when he touches the golden energy, his body suddenly shakes.


    How strong!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. He underestimated the chicken. This chicken is stronger than he thought.

 Chapter 1886

    "If I don''t get angry, do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and was suppressed by a chicken. He was angry. If it was spread out, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    "Good luck, eat chicken tonight!"


    Lin ruofeng whispered, "I''ll kill you tonight and make you a barbecue!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng decisive launched the fight holy boxing,.


    In the blink of an eye, behind Lin ruofeng, a golden giant ape shadow appeared. After the golden giant ape shadow appeared, he followed Lin ruofeng''s action and smashed out with one fist.


    "Fight the ape!"


    Seeing the virtual shadow of golden giant ape behind Lin ruofeng, the chicken demon exclaimed.


    The next second, the holy fist of the fight broke out, bombarded with the golden energy on the chicken and demon''s two claws, and burst out powerful energy.


    "Boom!"


    The chicken demon was defeated, and was blasted out by the holy fist of douzhan. It hit a big tree heavily and split the big tree apart.


    "Shit! How can that be? My magnificent golden winged ROC bird is not as good as an ordinary human? "


    Although Lin ruofeng''s fight holy fist smashed it away, the chicken demon just jumped up from the ground and yelled.


    "The golden winged Mirs? Bah, I''m a chicken demon. I think I''m the golden winged Mirs when I come to the nest of the golden winged Mirs? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer and opened his mouth coldly.


    "That''s right!"


    Chicken demon body shock, attitude had a 180 degree change, "I am a chicken, a happy chicken."


    Huh?


    Now, it''s Lin ruofeng''s turn.


    Before, when Lin ruofeng said that he was a chicken, the chicken demon didn''t admit that he was a chicken at all, and tried to fight with him.


    Just now he was even more angry and said that he was a golden winged ROC bird.


    How now, so simply admitted that he is a chicken?


    "Well, I''m not your opponent. I can''t get you. This Tianpeng flower belongs to you!"


    The chicken demon''s eyes flashed. After that, he turned and left, rushing towards the deep jungle.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Lin ruofeng suddenly reached out and stopped the chicken demon.


    There was a flash in his mind just now, and an incredible idea came out of his mind.


    The face of the chicken, may not really be a chicken! It''s the golden winged Mirs!


    If he is supposed to be a golden winged ROC bird, then he would deny that he was a chicken before, and he would work hard with himself.


    After all, the golden winged ROC bird, which is comparable to the sacred animal, has noble blood. Lin ruofeng treats him as a chicken, which is an insult to him.


    When people are angry, what they say is not considered by the brain. When they are angry, they say that they are golden winged Mirs, which has high credibility.


    As for the fact that he suddenly said he was a chicken, he realized that he had let slip of the tongue. He wanted to cover up his identity, so he admitted that he was a chicken!


    It must be!


    "What? Do you have any questions? "


    The chicken demon stares at Lin ruofeng warily and says, "even if I''m not your opponent, it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng put on a smile and said, "with the blood of your golden winged Mirs, it''s hard for me to kill you."


    Now, Lin ruofeng is almost sure that the chicken in front of him is the baby of the golden winged Mirs, although he doesn''t know how he became a chicken.


    When talking, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely sharp, staring at the chicken demon. Sure enough, he found that the chicken demon''s eyes flickered for a while, but soon recovered calm and said, "are you Toby? Before, I was a golden winged Mirs bird. You said I was a chicken, but you beat me. Now, I said I was a chicken, and you said I was a golden winged Mirs bird. Do you want to beat me again? "


    "I warn you, don''t deceive people too much. The clay figurine still has three points of anger. It irritates me. Do you believe that I will fight with you?"


    "Ha ha You don''t have to quibble! " Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "your reaction just now has betrayed you. You still don''t admit that you are a golden winged ROC bird, do you? OK, I''ll shout out now and tell everyone that the golden winged Mirs are here. I think those old monsters who have found that you are not in the shell will be interested in you. They will fall into their hands and find out your real identity sooner or later. "


    "Oh, don''t I admit it. I admit I''m a golden winged ROC bird. Is that ok? "


    "Chicken demon" finally admitted his identity, in fact, he is indeed the golden winged Mirs, but he is not a baby of the golden winged Mirs.


    Although he felt that Lin ruofeng was cheating him into telling him his identity, he did not dare to gamble.


    If Lin ruofeng really yells, he will yell those powerful old guys and fall into the hands of those old guys. His identity is easy to expose.In fact, it''s too easy to know his identity as long as you restrain him.


    He is a golden winged ROC bird, and his blood is extremely powerful. As long as you take his blood, you can easily judge his identity.


    Sure enough!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist tightly. This guy, who looks like a chicken, is really a golden winged Mirs bird, but he is not a cub.


    It''s not a cub, but it comes out of the eggshell. It''s weird. There must be something hidden in it.


    Lin ruofeng stares at the golden winged Mirs, his eyes flashing.


    "You What do you want? " Staring at by Lin ruofeng''s eyes, the golden winged Mirs were numb and growled in an affectation, "poor boy of human blood, I tell you, I''m the golden winged Mirs. Before, you didn''t know my identity, even if you offended me, now you know my identity, do you still want to give me an idea? Believe it or not, I''ll burst into blood and kill you? "


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs bird''s swollen face, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "I really don''t believe it!"


    If he could be killed, the golden winged Mirs would have broken out and killed him long ago. Why wait until now and admit their identity?


    What''s more, the voice of this golden winged ROC bird is obviously immature when it talks. It''s about the same age as the golden tailed monkey in a deep sleep. It''s not easy to be able to stay in his hands. It can''t be more powerful.


    "You What do you want? "


    Finally, the golden winged Mirs have no choice but to speak.


    He found that he couldn''t scare Lin ruofeng, so he had to negotiate with Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s easy to be my mount!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "what a windy thing it is to have a golden winged Mirs as a mount."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The golden winged Mirs were suddenly blown up.


    Who is he? He is a golden winged ROC bird. His blood is incomparably noble. When he grows up, he can compete with the four sacred beasts. How can he be a mount for a human being, a top-level existence that feeds on dragons and Jiaos?

 Chapter 1887

    Looking at the cat stepping on its tail, the thundering golden winged Mirs, no, it should be said that it is a large chicken. Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "now, do you have a choice? I''ll give you two ways to go now.


    the first way is to be a mount for me, and the second way is to kill you, roast you and eat the meat of the golden winged Mirs. It makes people salivate when you think about it! "


    "I Pooh!"


    The golden winged ROC bird was very angry. He glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "you scum, you need to practice for a few years more than me. If I''m as old as you, I can make you a fool!"


    "I don''t think you should clean up!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and rushed to clean up. Knowing that the big chicken in front of him was the golden winged ROC bird, Lin ruofeng beat him up. On the contrary, he had no psychological burden.


    After all, the golden winged Mirs, whose flesh is extremely abnormal, must be beaten.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s "fight holy fist" is a clean up.


    Adult golden winged Mirs can be compared with sacred animals, but today''s golden winged Mirs are young enough to turn the world around.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng has not yet used the word "dou". In a short time, it is almost impossible for the golden winged Mirs to rebel.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Being cleaned up by Lin ruofeng, the golden winged Mirs are extremely angry. What is this called? He is a golden winged ROC bird. I didn''t expect that he was beaten so badly by a human boy today.


    "What? Did you give in? "


    Lin ruofeng stopped and asked.


    While the golden winged Mirs are still small, I will clean them up and be obedient, and then I can use them.


    "I''m so angry that the Dragon falls on the beach and the pengluo falls on the earth and is bullied by others."


    The golden winged ROC bird was extremely angry. He fixed his teeth on Lin ruofeng and said, "I''ll write down how many slaps you slapped me. In another two years, I swear I''ll give it back to you!"


    "Ouch What about revenge? I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned. He rushed up and banged again. While beating, he said, "big chicken, I tell you, my patience is limited. If I don''t give in, do you believe I will kill you and make a barbecue?"


    "Ouch I''m a golden winged ROC bird, not a chicken


    The golden winged ROC bird is very angry. He is a golden winged ROC bird. As a result, Lin ruofeng''s crow makes him very unhappy.


    "Mad, I''m so angry. Bah, bah, bah How angry you are


    The golden winged Mirs were stunned by Lin ruofeng. "You are a human boy. If you are not able to fight with the holy ape, you are not my opponent at all! It''s really strange. How can you fight against the saint ape? "


    "Do you know the holy boxing of fighting?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng stopped, quite interested in staring at the golden winged Mirs.


    Golden tailed monkeys are naturally belligerent. In particular, the ancestors of this race were invincible in the universe in the last era, so they won the title of the battle Saint ape. The most powerful power of the battle Saint ape is the battle Saint fist.


    Golden winged ROC bird he survived from the last era, so he knows the holy boxing very well.


    "Of course I know!"


    The golden winged ROC bird said with a thump, "I existed in the last era. In terms of seniority, your grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather..."


    However, before the golden winged Mirs had finished beating, they were knocked to the ground by Lin ruofeng.


    How can it be that the golden winged Mirs are taking advantage of him.


    Even if the golden winged Mirs existed in the last era, they must be similar to golden tailed monkeys. They have been sealed all the time. They didn''t wake up until this era. Their real age is at most a few years.


    "Chicken, I tell you, if you don''t be honest, you are the one who suffers from skin and flesh!"


    Lin ruofeng said after a cold glance at the golden winged Mirs.


    "Ouch What''s the matter? How can you do that? You hit me again? "


    The golden winged Mirs are hairy, flapping chicken wings and glaring at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng can see that the golden winged Mirs are obstinate and lack of "education"!


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng was black faced and no longer spoke. Instead, he kept shooting one fight after another, beating the golden winged Mirs and flying chicken feathers.


    It has to be said that although the shape of the golden winged Mirs is like a chicken, the flesh is the flesh of the golden winged Mirs. It''s really hard to beat. Lin ruofeng beat the golden winged Mirs until the palms of his hands were numb.


    "Wow! Are you serious? Don''t make me angry. I''m really angry. I''ll work hard with you! "


    "Oh, stop, stop! Think of me as a golden winged ROC bird, who was beaten by a human scum


    "Surrender, can''t I surrender?"Finally, under Lin ruofeng''s constant "education", the golden winged Mirs were beaten and collapsed on the ground. In order to avoid suffering less, they surrendered decisively.


    "That''s about it!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his arm and said, "it''s really rough and fleshy. I feel numb in the palm of my hand!"


    ¡°%#@@#%¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The golden winged ROC bird suddenly scolds his mother. He was beaten so badly that he didn''t cry so badly. As a result, Lin ruofeng was the first to complain.


    "Don''t recite the Three Character Classic!" Lin ruofeng slapped the golden winged Mirs on the head, and then seriously said, "you are lucky to meet me. If you are met by other human strongmen and king of beasts, you will end up miserable. Chicken, let''s make a deal, such as


    "Deal? What deal? In addition, I''d like to warn you that you are not allowed to call me big chicken in the future


    The golden winged ROC bird looks at Lin ruofeng warily. He always thinks Lin ruofeng is not a good thing.


    "Don''t look at me like a good man


    Lin ruofeng looks like a smile, just like a strange millet that has become a little loli, but obviously, the golden winged Mirs don''t like him.


    "I call you big chicken, I don''t want to expose your identity!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a heavy heart, "do you want me to call you the golden winged Mirs? In that case, doesn''t it expose your identity? "


    The golden winged ROC bird tilts its head and thinks that''s really the case.


    He is still very weak, and his identity cannot be exposed. Once exposed, he will surely attract the pursuit of experts from all over the world.


    "What do you want to do with me? I tell you, I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me The golden winged ROC bird stares at Lin ruofeng. In order not to expose his identity, he acquiesces in the fact that Lin ruofeng calls him chicken.

 Chapter 1888

    "The deal is simple!"


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "let you be my mount. Obviously, you won''t agree. In this case, how about a gentleman''s agreement?"


    "What kind of gentleman''s agreement?"


    The golden winged ROC bird opens his mouth. He doesn''t think Lin ruofeng is a gentleman.


    "It''s easy! We help each other and benefit each other! " Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "at present, although you have good strength, you are still much worse when you meet real experts. I have a team, and everyone in the team is a very powerful expert. However, our enemies are often very strong."


    "So, we work together, so that my team and I can protect you, and you can fight with us, so as to sharpen yourself!"


    "Cut!"


    After Lin ruofeng finished, the golden winged Mirs suddenly turned his mouth, "what you said is really nice. What can protect me and sharpen me? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? Don''t you just want me to be your thug? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. He didn''t expect that the golden winged Mirs, whose actual age was only a few years old at most, were not stupid at all.


    "So to speak!"


    Now that he has been seen through by the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng simply admits it.


    He did.


    Although the golden winged mirroc is still in its infancy, its combat effectiveness has been quite terrifying. It has been able to fight and kill him. It is estimated that no one in the whole hidden dragon group is his opponent.


    More importantly, with his continuous growth, the domineering power of blood will become more and more powerful. At that time, it is estimated that he may not be the opponent of the golden winged Mirs.


    "Think about it!"


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to cajole the golden winged Mirs. Of course, this golden winged Mirs has a very high IQ. It''s almost impossible to cajole him.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The golden winged ROC bird waved his hand and said, "I think your proposal is good. Besides, I think you are honest and honest. I can accept it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is Lin ruofeng honest and honest?


    Obviously, the golden winged Mirs can also judge the present form. Lin ruofeng''s proposal is not difficult for him to choose.


    More importantly, Lin ruofeng already knows his identity. If he does not accept Lin ruofeng''s proposal, Lin ruofeng may not let him go easily.


    After all, although he is not yet an adult, his whole body is full of treasures. If you don''t say anything else, his blood is comparable to the blood of the holy beast. If it is used to make pills, it can be used to make pills against heaven.


    "I have to say, your choice is very wise!" Lin ruofeng smiles, and the golden winged Mirs promise to fight side by side with them, which is really the best news. In addition, he has got a Tianpeng flower, which ensures that he is definitely the biggest harvest of the golden winged Mirs'' nest cave tour!


    "Can you change your body back to the size of your fist?"


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng said, "if you are like this, it''s too obvious. After all, such a big chicken attracts people''s attention."


    "Yes!"


    The golden winged mirroc nodded, then changed to the size of a slap.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, reached out his hand and pulled the golden winged Mirs in his hand, saying, "when this happens, I''ll take you out of here!"


    Then Lin ruofeng put the golden winged Mirs in his pocket.


    "Shit! Do you want to suffocate me? "


    The golden winged ROC bird gave a strange cry, and a fluffy head was exposed from Lin ruofeng''s pocket, so that he would not hold it.


    Tianpenghua has got it, so should he break through here and enter the later stage of cognition, so as to make this trip really complete?


    However, just as he was preparing to practice, a high roar came suddenly.


    "Moo!"


    At the moment of the sound, Lin ruofeng felt as if there was a thunder in his ear.


    It''s the voice of Kui Niu Wang!


    This is the roar of Kui Niuwang. The most powerful attack means of Kui Niuwang is roar. Since Kui Niuwang has taken out his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, it shows that he has met an unimaginable opponent.


    Moreover, Kui Niu Wang''s voice, with obvious anxiety, obviously, he is in trouble!


    At the beginning, when they separated, they agreed that if any one of them was in trouble, the others would rush back to the rescue as soon as possible. Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He knew that the so-called agreement had no binding force. Even if he didn''t go to the rescue, he would find a reason afterwards. For example, he was also robbing tianpenghua with the enemy, so he couldn''t leave at all, which was enough to think that he was excused.However, Lin ruofeng made an instant decision to rescue Kui Niuwang!


    After all, since the agreement has been made, he can''t regard it as non-existent, and he can''t be ignorant of his conscience.


    Secondly, when he cheated Kui Niuwang, he stole the word "zhe" which belonged to Kui Niuwang. To help him is also compensation.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng said to the golden winged Mirs in a deep voice: "chicken, you hide in your pocket. Don''t expose yourself easily. My companion is in danger. I''ll help him!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng Long Xiao a, turn into a lightning to rush out.


    In the distance, you can see the figures of several people rising and falling, and all kinds of amazing energy, just like boiling.


    After Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, he clearly saw that the king of Kui Niu, who had been transformed into the noumenon, roared and roared. Every roar was accompanied by a piece of energetic ripples, which spread all around. It was extremely terrible.


    Kui cattle king''s strength, compared with Lin ruofeng''s first encounter, has a breakthrough.


    When he first met Kui Niuwang, although he was only in the middle of cognition, he was able to resist the siege of several ancient clan heads in the middle of cognition. Finally, he snatched the tombstone with the help of several ancient clan heads.


    But now, seeing the king of Kui Niu''s power again, from the power point of view, it is already the cultivation in the later stage of cognition.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng also understood why Kui Niuwang was besieged. It turned out that he had already won a Tianpeng flower.


    It can be said that the appearance of any Tianpeng flower will lead to mass looting and bloodshed.


    Lin ruofeng, who was able to get a Tianpeng flower so easily, can only say that his strategy was relatively successful and did not go to the central core area.


    Besides, he''s gone.


    There are four masters besieging Kui Niuwang. One of them is a human master. He is incomparably burly. The most impressive thing is his incomparably tall nose and deep eyes. Obviously, he is a human master from a famous fighting family.


    In addition to this human master, there were three powerful beast kings besieging Kui Niuwang.


    Among the three animal kings, two of them are the extremely fierce black bear king. The upright body is several meters high. Every time the bear paw is waved, it emits bursts of black light. The rest of the animal king is a grey rat king. Although it''s a mouse, it looks like a calf. It''s extremely fast and extremely obscene. It''s just waiting for the opportunity to attack Kui Niuwang''s weakness. It''s better to say something like eyes and eggs, which makes Kui Niuwang extremely angry.


    He had never seen such a wretched master. Three men and one beast are all strong. In the later stage of conscientiousness or the middle stage of cognition, although Kui Niuwang is very strong, he is still under great pressure in the face of the siege of one man and three beasts. It is not so easy for him to break through.


    "Kui Niuwang! I''ll help you! " Lin ruofeng rushes to the king of the rat.

 Chapter 1889

    Lin ruofeng''s first target is the king of the chinchilla!


    Although, the gray rat king is not the main force of the attack, he is just constantly harassing, seize the opportunity to give Kui Niuwang a cruel.


    But when it comes to threats, his threat is not small at all.


    Because of his existence, Kui Niuwang had to spare part of his energy to guard against the attack of other people.


    Once the attack broke out, Kui Niuwang had to do his best to resist.


    "Ha ha Little brother Lin, how are you


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng rushed to help himself, Kui Niu Wang burst out laughing, and he was a little confident.


    Seriously, in the bottom of my heart, Kui Niuwang was a little surprised.


    If he was allowed to guess who would be the first to rush to support himself, he would not think that it would be Lin ruofeng.


    After all, this time they came here together, only Lin ruofeng was a human being, and the others were the king of beasts. He believed in other king of beasts, and he was still on guard against Lin ruofeng. After all, he was a human being.


    "Just give me the wretched mouse! You are safe against the attack of other beast kings


    Lin ruofeng starts Liuguang fist and appears in front of the king of the grey rat in a thunderous manner. He raises his fist and smashes it.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality burst out like a runaway Mustang roaring out.


    "What a fast speed


    One of the most amazing things is speed. Naturally, he knows how terrible Lin ruofeng''s speed is.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack, the chinchilla king didn''t dare to resist. He stepped back for the first time, avoiding Lin ruofeng''s edge, in order to make a long-term plan.


    However, he underestimated Lin ruofeng''s speed or overestimated himself.


    Seeing that the king of the grey rat did not dare to resist, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and continued to use the streamer fist to press it up, not giving the king of the grey rat the chance to fight back.


    "Bang bang!"


    Between Lin ruofeng and the gray rat king, they keep on shooting, and the ripples of energy are shooting out towards all around.


    Lin ruofeng is more brave than ever, but the chinchilla king is tired of coping with Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    In fact, the chinchilla king is also in the middle stage of cognition, and has already touched the bottleneck of this realm. Coupled with the unique advantage of the monster''s body, Lin ruofeng should not have been so steadily suppressed.


    However, from the beginning, when facing Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack, he became timid.


    If the morale is depressed, we will not be able to give full play to our combat effectiveness.


    And the battle between the masters, often a tiny little detail, directly affects the final battle.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity and smashes his fist on the chest of the king. The king screams and flies out. Even if he is a monster with strong body, he can''t bear Lin ruofeng''s extremely domineering blow.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the grey rat king falls heavily on the ground, making a deep hole in the ground. It''s extremely terrifying and shocking.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Lin ruofeng rushed to the king of the grey rat for the first time. When he was not stable, he squeezed his fist seal and made the second move of the holy fist.


    A golden giant ape appeared behind Lin ruofeng. The stick in the golden giant ape''s hand fell from the sky like a mountain.


    "Ah


    Before the golden stick came down, the king of the grey mouse roared and clapped his palms to the top with all his strength. In the process of the golden stick falling, the first reaction of the king is to escape and avoid the blow. However, he was shocked to find that when the stick fell, it formed a kind of coercion and oppressed him. Obviously, in this case


    , he could not escape from the attack range of the holy fist, and could only do his best to resist.


    However, to use both hands to resist the second move of the holy boxing is to strike a stone with an egg.


    "Boom!"


    The stick in the golden ape''s hand fell and fell on the palm of the chinchilla king.


    The next moment, a terrible thing happened, only to see the arms of the gray rat king, under the strong pressure, the first time a serious distortion occurred.


    The next second, because can''t bear the terrible pressure, so completely burst.


    This is not over, as the arms of the explosion, the golden ape in the hands of the stick fell, hit the head of the rat king.


    "Boom!"


    For the first time, the head of the chinchilla king was like a watermelon, which exploded completely. Then, his body fell to the ground.


    The king of beasts was killed.


    Kill the queen of the chinchilla, and Lin ruofengshun takes out the demon pill of the king of the chinchilla.


    This is the demon pill of the beast king in the middle stage of cognition. If you add it in the process of alchemy, it has a great chance to increase the number of lines of the pill. It''s a rare good thing.


    In the process of Lin ruofeng killing the grey rat king, the white tiger king and the ghost leopard king also rush over. With the addition of the two beast kings, the situation was completely changed. Kui Niuwang, who had been besieged before and had accumulated a lot of anger, broke out and even killed the two black bear beast kings. Finally, the human master from the famous fighting clan was injuredIt''s hard to escape.


    When two black bear kings are killed, Lin ruofeng will not give up such a good chance to collect beast king demon Dan.


    "Thank you, thank you for coming in time!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, white tiger king and ghost leopard king, Kui Niuwang said gratefully.


    Especially in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he was more grateful.


    After all, Lin ruofeng was the first one to rescue him. He led the king away, so that he could deal with the siege of the two black bear kings and the famous fighting master in the most complete state.


    "Don''t mention it. We are our own people. Naturally, we need to help each other!"


    The ghost leopard King waved his hand and asked, "what''s up? What did you get? "


    "Lucky to get a Tianpeng flower!"


    Kui Niu Wang said in a muffled voice.


    In fact, if he had not won tianpenghua, he would not have been besieged.


    "I also got a Tianpeng flower!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said.


    "You''re lucky! I''m not so lucky! " White tiger king shook his head, said, "close to the center of the region, the probability of tianpenghua is relatively large, but those places, have broken out a very fierce battle, even if you can get tianpenghua under the siege of several people, but soon,


    will be watched by other people, extremely dangerous."


    "I didn''t get Tianpeng flower, either!" The ghost leopard King''s eyes twinkled and said, "originally, I found a Tianpeng flower, but a group of guys took the lead. Looking at each other''s ten or so people''s murderous appearance, I gave up the idea of fighting. After all, even if we hold it, we can destroy the opposite side, but we will certainly hurt ourselves. For a Tianpeng flower, the gain is not worth the loss." "Just now, when I came out of the central area, I saw the White Jade Elephant King, the Western dragon, the old monk and the two terrible figures. There had been a big scuffle. The battlefield was full of vigor. It was easy enough to kill the practitioners at the top of cognition. It was estimated that they found the golden winged giant pengniao cub."

 Chapter 1890

    According to the ghost leopard king, now there has been a big scuffle in the egg shell of the golden winged Mirs, and those who are qualified to take part in the battle are all the strong ones of the old monk, the White Jade Elephant King and the Black Dragon King.


    They are all in the perfect state of the peak of cognitive state. Even if they go further, they have a preliminary touch of the mystery of transcendent state. Even the peak of ordinary cognitive state is not enough to see.


    In order to fight for the golden winged Mirs'' cubs, they have been killed to the boiling point. Someone even tried to get close to the golden winged Mirs'' eggs while they were fighting. As a result, they were directly hanged by the overflow energy of their fighting.


    Lin ruofeng was already happy to hear that several experts were fighting for the golden winged Mirs.


    Because, the so-called Golden winged Mirs cub, the shape is a chicken, is now lying in his pocket.


    The end result of their fight must be nothing.


    And these top experts are fighting for robbing the golden winged Mirs, so they won''t participate in the fight for tianpenghua, which is extremely beneficial for other people.


    "I don''t know who will take the golden winged Mirs in the end!"


    Lin ruofeng pretended to sigh and said.


    "No matter who gets it, it must have nothing to do with us!"


    The ghost leopard king said in a deep voice, "the most urgent thing is to find tianpenghua."


    "Yes! It''s important to find Tianpeng flower White Tiger Wang also said quickly, "I suggest that we should not separate. Now, the whole nest is in groups. Basically, even if a person finds tianpenghua, he will be surrounded by other people. What do you think of it


    "I have no problem!"


    He spoke in a deep voice.


    He has a deep understanding. Just now, he was besieged by three beast kings and a human expert. Although any one of them was not his opponent, he was only passively beaten.


    So, next, he joined hands to find tianpenghua, and he didn''t have any opinions.


    If we act together, it will also help to protect the Tianpeng flower he has got.


    "I don''t have a problem, either!"


    Lin ruofeng calmly opens his mouth. He has already got a Tianpeng flower. He doesn''t mind either.


    "Well, let''s do it now!"


    The ghost leopard King opens his mouth, and the four of them are excited together. The chance of getting Tianpeng flower will be much higher.


    So, next, the four people took action together, turned into four lightning, galloped in the nest of the golden winged Mirs, looking for the most precious Tianpeng flower. Half an hour has passed since the opening of the golden winged Mirs nest. It is estimated that half of the Mirs have their own owners. It is bound to be more intense to get the Mirs again. Any Mirs may cause strong


    bloodshed.


    Just when Lin ruofeng and others were looking for tianpenghua, they suddenly found a familiar figure in the distance, galloping towards their direction.


    It''s the most powerful turtle king among them!!


    However, at this time, the tortoise king was a little embarrassed. After his transformation, his old face was pale and bloodless. In addition, the corners of his mouth were not dry.


    In addition, the tortoise king''s clothes had already been stained with blood. At the position of his chest, the clothes were broken. With the rapid running, the clothes were blown up, and the position of his chest was blurred.


    After the turtle king, three murderous figures are chasing him.


    "Old man, don''t struggle, put down Tianpeng flower, you can spare your life!"


    An extremely cold voice came out from the population behind the turtle king, "don''t be stubborn, otherwise, that dragon snake will be your end!"


    However, in the face of the threat behind him, the tortoise king had a gloomy face, gritted his teeth and made a rapid impact towards the front.


    In order to obtain the two Tianpeng flowers, even his good brother, the king of the dragon snake, died in battle. If he handed over the Tianpeng flowers, then the king of the dragon snake died in vain?


    In any case, he will not hand over the Tianpeng flower, even if it is dead! Before he died, he destroyed the two Tianpeng flowers first, and then worked hard to pull up a cushion.


    "Well, since you are so ungrateful, we''ll take you on the road."


    At the moment when the gloomy voice sounded, the earth behind the tortoise king suddenly burst open. Then, a golden figure jumped out with mud and stones flying around.


    All of a sudden, the turtle king did not expect that there was an ambush under the land he had just passed.


    "Bang!"


    After the golden figure appeared, he slapped the tortoise king on the back. Rao Shi, with the tortoise king''s amazing defense, still uttered a shrill scream, and his body ejected like a shell.


    However, just as he was about to fall to the ground, Lin ruofeng rushed up and helped the turtle king.


    "It''s youWhen he saw Lin ruofeng, Kui Niuwang and others, the king of tortoise was extremely excited and had a sense of survival.


    "Who? Don''t wait for others, get away from me, otherwise, even you will be killed! "


    The three men who pursued the tortoise king followed up. One of them took a look at Lin ruofeng, Kui Niuwang and others, and spoke coldly.


    "Well! boast without shame! We should say that. If you don''t want to die, go away! "


    Kui Cow King is a fierce temper, after a big drink, cold voice mouth.


    "Ha ha Well, I like your temper. I swear, I''ll kill you! "


    One of them was a big man, with a head of golden hair and a rough look. His eyes were shining with cold killing intention, staring at Kui Niuwang.


    "Brother Kui Niu, don''t be careless. This is the king of the golden lion. In the later stage of cognition, he has been completed and powerful. My brother, viper, died in his hands."


    The turtle King''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he spoke in a deep voice.


    Now, because of his injury, he can''t be the opponent of the golden lion. Otherwise, he would have to avenge the Dragon King himself. "What? Is brother Jiao snake dead


    Kui Niuwang was shocked. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King who had the chance to turn into a dragon was all killed. It had to be said that the strength of the other side was a little terrible.


    "No harm!"


    Kui Cow King heart incomparable vigilance, deep voice mouth, "I will help Jiao snake brother revenge!"


    Words fall, Kui Cow King roars a, directly toward the Golden Lion King rushed past.


    "I''m going to kill this stupid cow. The rest of you are up to you!"


    After the Golden Lion King gave out an extremely shocked roar, he took the initiative to kill Kui Niuwang. Soon, he fought with Kui Niuwang.


    "Hey Are you going to end it by yourself or wait for Laozi to do it? "


    After the Golden Lion King, the jackal king appeared, looked at the hidden dragon group and the white tiger king with disdain, and spoke coldly. That expression, incomparably arrogant.

 Chapter 1891

    "Jackal king, don''t be arrogant, I''ll kill you!"


    The tortoise king snorted and took a step. His eyes were fixed on the jackal king, flashing with cold luster.


    In the face of the fierce Golden Lion, with his injured body, he may not be an opponent, but in the face of the jackal king, the tortoise king is not afraid.


    "Turtle king, give it to me


    White tiger king step out, kill felling breath diffuse, cold mouth.


    "That''s all right! I haven''t collapsed to the point of being vulnerable!" The tortoise king shakes his head. The most powerful part of jackal king is his speed. His attack power is a lower level, and his most powerful part is his abnormal defense power. It is not easy to break his defense with jackal king''s attack.


    "Hey Old tortoise, since you want to see your dead brother Jiaoshe, I will help you! "


    The jackal king, with a smile, suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the tortoise king.


    "Well come, today, I will kill you and avenge my dead brother!"


    The tortoise king roared and suddenly released a layer of yellowish energy. If you look carefully, it''s the shape of a tortoise shell.


    Soon, the tortoise king and the jackal king fought together.


    It can be seen that when the jackal king''s claws slapped on the energy wall outside the tortoise king''s body, although they shook the energy wall for a while, they did not penetrate the energy wall.


    At this time, the tortoise king, like with a magic shield, has amazing defense.


    Of course, the energy wall outside his body is a powerful magic power, which is formed by the vitality. It always depends on whether he can hurt the jackal king or even kill the jackal king before the energy wall is broken.


    "Ah Soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals, but I have to fight with the three of you. It''s really boring! " A languid voice came. The last person who pursued the tortoise king was a very enchanting woman. Her clothes were also very exposed. She looked lazily at Lin ruofeng, the white tiger king, and the ghost leopard king. Then she licked the enchanting red lips and said, "however, there are two little brothers who are very handsome. It''s better to follow my family. My family can make you happy every day How do the two little brothers feel when they want to be immortal and die and go to the paradise


    In saying this, he directly ignored the ghost leopard king.


    "Be careful. It''s a red snake demon. It''s extremely vicious. Its strength is not inferior to mine."


    Turtle King''s voice came from a distance, reminding Lin ruofeng, white tiger king and others.


    "Old tortoise, you need to talk nonsense!"


    Red snake king Jiao Zha a a, then turn the vision to Lin ruofeng and white tiger king, the manners of ten thousand kinds of say, "I only like young little elder brother, old tortoise that bad old man, I naturally won''t give him a good look."


    Although the red snake king said well, Lin ruofeng, white tiger king and others were extremely cautious. They would not believe the red snake king''s lies.


    "Give me the red snake!"


    The white tiger king walked out with a dignified face, and the killing breath was more and more terrible.


    To be a king of beasts is naturally arrogant. Even in the face of more powerful enemies, they will fight desperately.


    "Master leopard, please help the white tiger king!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the ghost leopard king and speaks seriously.


    The breath of red snake king is introverted, which makes it difficult for him to judge the real strength of red snake king. However, since the tortoise king just said that the strength of red snake king is not weaker than him, it must be true.


    Although the white tiger king is a rising star and a leader in the king of beasts, it must not be enough to challenge the old strong players such as the tortoise king. It must not be the opponent of the red snake king.


    And there are more powerful, more sophisticated spirit leopard King together, in security, greatly improved.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    After nodding, the ghost leopard King took a step and stood beside the white tiger king.


    Cold lips and cold teeth!


    The Youming leopard king knew very well that once the white tiger king died, he would not be the opponent of the red snake king. Only by gathering the strength of the two, could he compete with the red snake king.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He had opened his perspective eyes and was looking for the whereabouts of the pangolin king.


    Before that, the king of pangolin suddenly burst into trouble from the ground, which made the king of tortoise have no time to guard against, so that he was seriously injured.


    It can be said that the pangolin king is a huge potential threat to everyone. If we don''t kill the pangolin king, everyone can''t fight at ease. The threat is too big.


    Soon, Youming leopard king and white tiger king joined hands to fight red snake king.


    As a result, the two joined hands to fight a draw with the red snake king.


    Although the red snake king is a peerless creature, it is extremely fierce once it starts to attack. Every attack is aimed at the weakness of the netherworld leopard king and the white tiger king. It can be said that it is killing and extremely poisonous.Sure enough, when describing a woman as poisonous and spicy, it''s most appropriate to describe her as a snake and scorpion.


    Finally, in perspective, Lin ruofeng found the figure of pangolin king.


    At this time, he is under the ground, constantly close to the turtle king.


    Obviously, he wants to attack the tortoise king again, and then join the jackal king to kill the tortoise king.


    As long as the tortoise king is killed, he and the jackal king will free their hands, and the war situation will be very clear. Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, stood there, paying close attention to everything around him. It seemed that he was guarding against the king of pangolin, but in fact, he was slowly approaching the place where the tortoise king and the jackal king were fighting, and at the same time, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was also dying


    the vitality in his body had already been completely boiling.


    As long as pangolin King dare to attack turtle king, he can give pangolin king a fatal blow.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!


    As the king of pangolin approaches the king of tortoise from the ground, Lin ruofeng is also activating the word "dou". He wants to give the king of pangolin the most lethal blow with the highest state.


    After three attempts, he successfully entered the state of "dou" and his strength increased several times.


    At this time, he already has the cultivation in the later stage of cognition. If he makes use of the powerful fight holy fist, he can fight with the experts at the top of cognition when the "fight" state lasts.


    Half a minute after Lin ruofeng entered the state of "dou", the king of pangolin, who had been slowly approaching the earth''s surface, suddenly stopped. Then he was ready and suddenly rose to the sky.


    Right now!! At the moment when the king of pangolin rose to the sky, Lin ruofeng suddenly started Liuguang boxing. Liuguang boxing, which is close to the blessing of later cultivation of cognition, is like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, it appears beside the king of tortoise, with a long sword in his hand, suddenly waving it.

 Chapter 1892

    "Bang!"


    The ground burst open, a golden figure, like a lightning, rushed up from the ground.


    The appearance of pangolin king is very sudden. It''s really defensible.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s presence and the pangolin King''s sudden appearance, the tortoise king, who is resisting the jackal king''s attack, naturally has no way to defend himself. He will be seriously injured by the pangolin King''s sneak attack.


    At that time, pangolin king and jackal king can kill turtle king in a short time.


    However, the wishful thinking must be lost because of the existence of Lin ruofeng.


    At the moment when the king of pangolin rushed up from the earth''s surface, before he could give his hand to the king of tortoise, his hair stood up in an instant.


    With the unparalleled sense of danger, the king of pangolin didn''t care to attack the tortoise king. He suddenly tightened his body and shrunk it into a ball.


    This is a kind of instinctive reaction, but also pangolin, their family of genius, the body will shrink into a ball, the use of surface scales to protect themselves.


    In terms of defense ability, the scale defense ability outside the pangolin''s body is no less than that of the tortoise king.


    At the next moment, the energy came, and Lin ruofeng''s sword fell on the pangolin King''s body.


    Something terrible happened!


    "Bang!"


    In the light of the fire, Lin ruofeng''s sword fell on pangolin''s body and sparked.


    This shocked Lin ruofeng.


    After all, he didn''t cut the pangolin into two pieces with his sword.


    However, although the pangolin was not cut in two, the sword still broke off a large area of scales on the back of the pangolin, and the blade began to cut into the meat.


    "Ah


    The pangolin king let out a shrill scream. After landing on the ground, he tossed and dived directly into the soil and disappeared.


    "What a pity!"


    It''s a pity that Lin ruofeng didn''t kill pangolin king at such a good chance. It''s a pity.


    But it''s not without success.


    Although he didn''t kill the pangolin king, he also suffered a lot.


    Lin ruofeng saw through the perspective eye that after the king of pangolin entered the underground, he galloped all the way down to a position of about 30 meters, and then stopped.


    Obviously, the pangolin king was frightened by Lin ruofeng''s attack, and did not dare to stay too close to the ground.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    A sword scares the pangolin King away. Lin ruofeng grins. He doesn''t have to fight while he is still in the secret state of "dou". It''s really cruel.


    "Well, I finally have a chance to see Xiaoyou''s skill!"


    The tortoise king laughs. Although it''s not the first time that he and Lin ruofeng have cooperated, Lin ruofeng hasn''t done anything before.


    "Ha ha I hope I won''t let you down! "


    Lin ruofeng laughs and kills the jackal king with his sword.


    A thick sword burst out. Lin ruofeng waved his long sword and cut it out impolitely.


    "Boom!"


    The sword is like a rainbow, like a waterfall, falling from the sky.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    The jackal king was extremely fierce. Facing Lin ruofeng''s sword Qi, which was like the slanting of the Milky way, he waved his claws to meet him.


    "Hiss!"


    On the two claws of the jackal king, the energy is diffuse, just like a sharp knife, tearing the sword Qi all over the sky.


    Jackal king''s speed is too fast. Between his two claws, he tears the sword Qi in front of him into wisps of energy, which completely dissipates.


    Moreover, it''s not over yet. The jackal king killed Lin ruofeng for the first time.


    Nature is like a jackal, so it''s not the one who doesn''t fight back.


    "Be careful!"


    The tortoise king murmured and appeared in front of Lin ruofeng. He slapped him. Suddenly, a terrible energy burst out from his palm, forming a wall and roaring towards the jackal king!


    The tortoise stops working!


    This is the unique skill of the tortoise king. It is extremely powerful.


    In the face of the tortoise king''s Gui Xi Gong, the jackal king did not dare to trust him. After all, he had been fighting with the tortoise king for such a long time and knew that the tortoise king''s Gui Xi Gong was powerful. He had to do his best.


    The tortoise king waited until he had a chance to catch his breath, adjusted a little, and killed the jackal king again.


    But Lin ruofeng, with a flash of vision, gave the turtle king the position to attack the jackal king. While he pretended to attack the jackal king, he paid attention to the golden pangolin king under the ground.


    At this time, the king of pangolin after the previous fright, has reacted, again slowly toward the top.


    Obviously, ruofeng is not ready to be attacked again.


    Moreover, this time, the target of his sneak attack changed into Lin ruofeng.He didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng''s divine sense would be so powerful that he could detect his outburst while fighting with the jackal king.


    As everyone knows, Lin ruofeng was able to find him not by his divine sense, but by his own perspective ability.


    Under the perspective eye, looking at the ground, pangolin king is cautiously approaching the ground. Lin ruofeng''s mouth raises a cold smile.


    Just after the pangolin King''s body came a few meters away from the ground, it was still.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Lin ruofeng knew in his heart that pangolin king was ready to storm.


    So he began to fight with the seal of holy boxing.


    With the exertion of the holy fist of fighting, behind him appeared a virtual shadow of golden giant ape.


    At the moment when the shadow of golden giant ape appeared, endless pressure filled the air, and the face of jackal king changed.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s holy boxing has not been fully carried out, he has a feeling of palpitation.


    Right now!!


    Pangolin King seizes the opportunity to attack Lin ruofeng at the critical moment when Lin ruofeng shows his holy boxing.


    What he thought was very simple. When Lin ruofeng used his holy boxing, it was obviously a big move. He had no energy to pay attention to the neighborhood. It was a good chance for him to sneak attack.


    However, when he rose from the ground, he realized how stupid he was.


    "Boom!"


    In front of the king pangolin, there was only one golden fist seal, which came down from the sky and covered the sky. The target was not the wolf king, but him!


    How did he find himself?


    Pangolin king was thrilled. Then he realized that Lin ruofeng was waiting for him with his fist.


    This is a trap for him!!!


    If he could calm down a little more, he would be able to escape Lin ruofeng''s holy boxing when he rose from the sky after the holy boxing was finished.


    However, there is no such thing as if


    At this time, his body is still pounding towards the top, which is equivalent to the terrible golden fist seal.


    Moths to the fire!


    Strike a stone with an egg!


    At the critical moment, the king of pangolin can only do his best to roll his body into a ball to resist the holy boxing.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, pangolin king felt like an ancient mountain from the sky, hit on his body. Under the powerful force, his body was directly smashed on the ground, the smoke flew up, and there were many terrible cracks on the ground.

 Chapter 1893

    The power of this blow was too great. After the pangolin King smashed into the ground, his whole body, under the impact of that powerful force, lost his ability to move for a short time.


    That fierce power, all pervasive, from the surface of his body, into the body, destroying his internal organs.


    Completely withstood a blow, even though the pangolin King''s surface scale defense ability is unparalleled in the world, it is still not enough to resist the impact of the fight.


    If we only suffered a slight injury last time, then the injury caused by holy boxing in this fight is very fatal to the pangolin king.


    Pangolin King obviously understood that, so at the moment when his body recovered, his first reaction was to go underground and run away. He would roll as far as he thought.


    However, the reality is extremely cruel.


    In his body, just into the ground, an indescribable pain suddenly came from his body.


    "Do you want to run after loading? Get the hell out of here! "


    Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the king of pangolin as fast as he could. His long sword went into the place where the king of pangolin had just entered. It completely penetrated the body of the king of pangolin. Then he tried to pick it.


    The ground exploded, and the pangolin King''s body was picked out from under the ground by the long sword for the first time.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. He took advantage of his illness to kill him. This is the best time to kill pangolin king!


    With the sole of his foot on the ground, Lin ruofeng rose up in the air like a shadow, waving his sword.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Lin ruofeng splits out one terrible sword Qi after another, leaving one wound after another on the pangolin King''s body.


    With serious injury, without the blessing of powerful vitality, the scale defense power of pangolin king was greatly reduced, and he could no longer resist Lin ruofeng''s long sword of cutting iron like mud.


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng split his swords in the same place for several times. After he split all the scales, another sword fell down and split the pangolin King''s body in two. In an instant, the blood rain splashed and dyed the ground into a bloody color.


    The king of pangolin, who made many experts helpless, was so fiercely split by Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, landed where pangolin king had just stood. His eyes were shining like electricity, just like the God of war.


    The scene of Lin ruofeng''s killing pangolin king can be said to have completely deterred jackal king, Golden Lion King and red snake king.


    Pangolin king is how difficult, they know, even if they, on the pangolin king, there is no guarantee of victory, after all, pangolin king can escape, come and go like the wind.


    However, it was such a terrible beast king. As a result, Lin ruofeng didn''t have the slightest power to fight back. They were stunned by the result.


    In their eyes, Lin ruofeng is just a small human being, and his strength is not so outstanding.


    Now Lin ruofeng has solved the pangolin king so cleanly. They immediately reflect Lin ruofeng''s figure into their mind.


    "Retreat!"


    The Golden Lion King, who is fighting with Kui Niuwang, roars and resolutely chooses to retreat. In the battle with Kui Niuwang, he didn''t get the slightest advantage, but the red snake king and jackal king did the same. With Lin ruofeng killing the pangolin queen, once he joined their previous battle, the balance of war would be completely tilted.


    At that time, it''s hard to say whether their lives will be accounted for here, not to mention robbing tianpenghua.


    In that case, it''s better to run for your life first.


    After getting the order of the Golden Lion King, the jackal king and the red snake king suddenly broke out. After avoiding their opponents, they smeared oil on the soles of their feet and ran away.


    "Don''t chase me!"


    See Kui cattle king, white tiger king and others want to catch up, turtle king big hand a swing, deep voice mouth.


    The king of golden lion, the king of red snake and the king of jackal are not weak. If they continue to fight, they will lose both sides. At that time, the commander will take advantage of other king of beasts or the strong man.


    Here, all people are enemies and competitors. The law of the jungle is the most basic survival law. No one will sympathize with you because you are injured. On the contrary, you will fall into the trap.


    Therefore, the most important thing here is to preserve strength.


    With a glance, the tortoise king said in a deep voice: "there are mastiff king and eagle king who are not here. Let''s go to them and see if we can get some Tianpeng flowers again by the way."


    The death of the Dragon King made the tortoise king extremely sad, but the deceased has passed away, so we need to look forward.


    Now for him, it is to find tianpenghua and leave here safely.


    Under the leadership of the tortoise king, a group of people began to sweep around the periphery of the golden winged Mirs. At present, the war situation in the core area is too fierce to fight there.In the peripheral areas, although the number of tianpenghua may be less, the competitors will be much weaker. With the strength of their five people now working together, they are not afraid of any challenges.


    "Well, that''s The wings of the eagle king


    At this time, the tortoise''s pupil suddenly contracted. He found that not far ahead, a piece of his wing was bloody and fell there. It was full of holes, and his hair basically fell off.


    Nevertheless, the tortoise king recognized it for the first time. It was the wing of the eagle king.


    After all, they rode on the wings of the eagle king several times, and they were very familiar with the wings of the eagle king.


    Seeing the remnant wings of the hawk king, everyone''s face became very ugly.


    This is not good news for them. If the eagle king dies, it will not be easy for them to cross the ocean and return to China.


    They have to transform into human beings, and then leave by plane. It''s a waste of too much time than taking the eagle king back to China.


    What''s more, if it''s too late, there will be changes. No one knows if there will be other unpredictable things before leaving.


    Now, they can only pray that nothing will happen to the eagle king.


    However, the past is contrary to our wishes.


    When they continued to chase ahead, they found another broken wing of the hawk king. Later, they found the body of the hawk king.


    At this time, the body of the hawk king has been completely torn to pieces, there is no complete body.


    It can be seen that the guy who killed the hawk king was so cruel.


    They were silent. Unexpectedly, when they saw the eagle king again, he had been dead for a long time. He didn''t even leave the whole body.


    "Rest in peace!"


    Standing in front of the body of the hawk king, the tortoise king was silent for a moment and then spoke in a deep voice.


    The hawk king is dead. They came from China together. There is still no news. Only the mastiff king is left.


    "Go, find the mastiff king, let''s leave here!"


    The tortoise king opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "after such a long time, it must be that tianpenghua has its own masters. We continue to spend it here. It''s meaningless. If we find the mastiff king, we''ll leave immediately!"


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. However, at this time the mastiff king, some embarrassed.

 Chapter 1894

    Once extremely powerful mastiff king, at this time the body is dilapidated, many places, but also exposed the bronze skin, and there is blood on the body.


    Mastiff king at large!!


    Behind the mastiff king, a figure is coming rapidly.


    It was an old man, hair, long beard, a snow-white, a white suit, spotless, giving people a very dusty feeling.


    If the old man is easy to remember, it must be his big nose.


    The big one is a little too big.


    Although the old man''s whole body is spotless, but at this time, it is murderous in pursuit of the mastiff king.


    "King mastiff, don''t panic, we''ll help you!"


    The tortoise king gave a low drink and rushed up for the first time.


    As the tortoise king rushed out, Lin ruofeng, Kui Niuwang and others were also unambiguous and rushed forward.


    He who can drive out the powerful mastiff king is like a lost dog. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. He must need them to join hands to win.


    Raised his head, when he saw the turtle king, Lin ruofeng and others rushed to himself, mastiff king heart, incomparably excited.


    It''s a timely help.


    "If you have to forgive others, please stop!"


    The tortoise king appeared in front of the mastiff king. Facing the old man in white, he suddenly launched his tortoise breathing skill at the moment of opening his mouth.


    "What are you? How dare you stop me? "


    The old man in white snorted and clapped his hand.


    "Brother tortoise, be careful. He is the White Jade Elephant King!"


    Mastiff King quickly out a voice to remind the king.


    What? White Jade Elephant King? The tortoise king''s body suddenly shakes, and the White Jade Elephant King can compete with the Black Dragon King and the old monk for the existence of the golden winged dapengniao cub. The perfect state of his strength at the top of his cognition is far from being comparable to his later cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of shock, the White Jade Elephant King slapped his hand, which directly collided with his tortoise''s breathing work, making a sound of astonishing power.


    "Poof!"


    The tortoise king vomited blood for the first time, and his body faltered and retreated. When he stood still, "poof", he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Don''t say that he is injured, even in the heyday, he can''t be the opponent of the White Jade Elephant King!


    "I don''t want to kill you because you''re already hurt."


    Looking at the turtle king, the White Jade Elephant King spoke coldly. Then, the white jade elephant king turned his eyes to the mastiff king and said coldly, "hand over Tianpeng flower, I won''t kill you!"


    "Bah!"


    Mastiff King spit out a mouthful of foam and said in a cruel voice, "Tianpeng flower, I robbed it with my life. Do you want me to give it to you? There''s no way


    There are two Tianpeng flowers in the hand of mastiff king. They were obtained after he worked hard to kill the enemy. How could they be easily handed over to Baiyu elephant king?


    Although the White Jade Elephant King is very strong, he is not the opponent of the White Jade Elephant King, but if he insists on running away, it is not so easy for the White Jade Elephant King to kill him.


    What''s more, now he has joined Lin ruofeng and the king of tortoise. He has the power to fight against the White Jade Elephant King.


    "What? Do you think that if you join your companions, you will have the power to fight with me? "


    As if he knew what the mastiff king thought, the White Jade Elephant King said coldly, "if you hold this idea, you can only say that you have brought disaster to your companion!"


    "I will let you understand that no matter how many mole ants there are in front of real masters, they are just mole ants after all!"


    "Pooh! What you can see


    As soon as the White Jade Elephant King''s voice fell, Kui Niu King couldn''t help but say, "if you want to fight, fight. What''s the point of forcing you to go on and on?"


    Although the White Jade Elephant King is the peak of cognition, and has touched the threshold of transcendence, so what?


    Kui Niuwang, Guiwang and mastiff Wang are also in the later stage of cognition. They are just a little different from the White Jade Elephant King. Together with Lin ruofeng, white tiger king and ghost leopard king, will they be afraid of the White Jade Elephant King?


    "Well, since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll help you!"


    The White Jade Elephant King hums coldly, suddenly turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and then kills Lin ruofeng.


    What he said was that he didn''t see the mastiff king and Kui Niuwang in his eyes, but in fact, he knew very well that several people joined hands, and compared with him, they were only strong.


    So, he has to kill a person like lightning, so as to frighten people.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng became his first choice.


    First of all, judging from the breath, Lin ruofeng is weak, which is what he looks like in the middle of cognition. Secondly, Lin ruofeng is a human being. Comparatively speaking, human beings are weaker than monsters.


    The speed of the White Jade Elephant King was so fast that it was so fierce that the tortoise king and Kui Niuwang could not protect Lin ruofeng.Therefore, only Lin ruofeng can stop this attack.


    As long as Lin ruofeng can stop the first attack of the White Jade Elephant King, they will attack the White Jade Elephant King at the same time.


    "Die


    The White Jade Elephant King snorted coldly, and clapped his palm at Lin ruofeng with a look of high above.


    Endless vitality suddenly burst out, just like detonating a missile, incomparably terrible.


    The White Jade Elephant King hit with one blow, the wind roared, and the sand flew away. Even on the ground, the stones with a weight of 100 Jin were swept up by the fierce vitality and roared in the air.


    Facing the attack of the White Jade Elephant King, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. This is absolutely the strongest enemy he has ever met. Even if the former blood emperor used the power of the blood pool, he would not have such a terrible breath.


    "The second move of the holy fist of fighting!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, and his forehead was blue. After activating the word "dou", he pinched his fist and made his fist!


    "Roar!"


    Behind Lin ruofeng, the golden giant ape appeared, covered with golden armor, holding a golden stick. With Lin ruofeng''s action, he smashed the golden stick in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Weak as if in the collapse of general, golden light, filled with the void, every place, like an ancient Golden Mountain in the fall.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the golden stick and the palm of the White Jade Elephant King bombard together, and there is a big energy riot. Lin ruofeng and the White Jade Elephant King bear the brunt.


    "What a strong attack


    White Jade Elephant King pupil contraction, did not expect that a human cognitive metaphase ants, even issued such a shocking blow.


    He thought that Lin ruofeng was just a soft persimmon. Now it seems that this persimmon is a little hard!


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, the White Jade Elephant King''s body shook, and then took three steps toward the back, which was barely standing.


    On the other hand, Lin ruofeng, under the force of the unparalleled anti shock, retreated continuously at his feet. Every step fell on the ground, leaving a deep footprint on the ground. Around the footprint, the ground was chapped.


    Finally, after several dozen steps, Lin ruofeng barely stood still. After stopping, Lin ruofeng felt as if he was suffering from a lot of troubles in his body. He almost didn''t mention it.

 Chapter 1895

    Sure enough!


    Even if he is in the "dou" secret, the strongest attack, the second form of the holy boxing, but there is still a certain gap compared with the top experts who have reached the peak of cognition and have touched the threshold of transcending the realm.


    Although the word "dou" is against heaven, it is still not enough for him to cross two realms to kill the enemy.


    In fact, not to mention the two realms, even if it is a small realm, the gap is extremely huge. It is extremely rare for Lin ruofeng to be able to cross a small realm and kill people under the word "dou".


    Lin ruofeng is very dissatisfied with his achievements.


    However, in the eyes of other people, this kind of achievement is really amazing!


    Lin ruofeng is just in the middle of his cognition, while the White Jade Elephant King is the peak of his cognition. He can touch the threshold of transcending the realm. However, Lin ruofeng is able to receive the White Jade Elephant King''s attack without being hurt. This combat effectiveness is really shocking.


    So that, for a moment, the tortoise king, mastiff king and others forgot to besiege the White Jade Elephant King.


    "Wow


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then, he said, "what are you still doing? Go up and do him


    At Lin ruofeng''s reminder, the tortoise king, mastiff king and others suddenly wake up, and then, toward the White Jade Elephant King.


    Lin ruofeng sighed a sigh of relief when he saw the king of beasts fighting with the White Jade Elephant King in the blink of an eye.


    He knew that the fighting power he had just shown was too frightening, so he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Although it''s not the first time to cooperate with turtle king, Lin ruofeng belongs to different races after all. For them, Lin ruofeng is still a bit defensive.


    He wants to hide his true combat effectiveness in this manner.


    "Damn it


    The White Jade Elephant King scolded secretly, and was really besieged by the five beast kings. Even he was quite passive.


    Moreover, he didn''t kill Lin ruofeng in the middle of cognition, which greatly improved the morale of mastiff king, Kui Niuwang and others.


    That''s all! The White Jade Elephant King sighed. It''s meaningless to consume it like this. Even if he can kill the tortoise king and the mastiff king, he will be seriously injured. At that time, he will probably be cheaper than the Black Dragon King and the old monk.


    The White Jade Elephant King suddenly got angry and forced the mastiff king, Kui Niuwang and others to retreat. With a long roar, he left.


    "I''m leaving at last!"


    Seeing the White Jade Elephant King leave, the tortoise king, mastiff king and others are relieved.


    After all, the White Jade Elephant King is really strong. If we really want to fight with them, they will die or hurt, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?"


    The tortoise king first appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "it''s not fatal to get a little hurt!"


    "Great


    The white tiger king came over, looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, full of worship, and said, "if you let me catch the White Jade Elephant King''s blow, I will lose my skin."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a wry smile, "if it''s really powerful, I won''t be hurt by the light blow of the White Jade Elephant King."


    "You can''t say that!" The tortoise king said seriously, "you are just the cultivation in the middle of cognition. When you reach the peak of cognition, no, with your real combat power, you only need to go to the later stage of cognition to fight with the White Jade Elephant King, or even kill him.


    ¡±


    "yes, your real combat effectiveness is far beyond our time in your realm!"


    Kui Niu came to Lin ruofeng and said, "I Kui Niu have never convinced anyone in my life. You are one. It''s a kind of fate to know you."


    The more Kui Niu Wang looked at Lin ruofeng, the more pleasing he felt. After all, Lin ruofeng was the first to appear when he was in the most difficult time.


    In this world, the icing on the cake is beautiful, but the most unforgettable thing is to send charcoal in the snow.


    "Well Fate, yes, fate, ha ha... "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. If Kui Niuwang knew that he had blacked his "zhe" secret, he didn''t know what kind of expression Kui Niuwang would have.


    "Mastiff king, do you have Tianpeng flower in your hand?"


    At this time, the tortoise king turned his eyes to the mastiff king and asked.


    "Well, there are two!"


    The mastiff King nodded and said, "if it weren''t for the two Tianpeng flowers, the White Jade Elephant King wouldn''t have been chasing me all the time!"


    "Isn''t the White Jade Elephant King fighting for the golden winged Mirs


    The tortoise king asked in doubt, "does it mean that the fight for the golden winged Mirs has a result? Who robbed them?"


    After the tortoise king asked, the ghost leopard king, the white tiger king, and the Kui ox king also turned their eyes to the mastiff king for the first time. Although they had no chance to get the golden winged Dapeng bird cub, they still paid close attention to the answer to this question.It can be said that whoever gets the golden winged Mirs cubs is equal to getting the most powerful beater in the future. In this era, once the golden winged Mirs grow up, they will be invincible.


    "No one got it!" The mastiff King laughed and said, "it''s cool to think of it. Several experts beat and killed them there. Finally, they found that it''s just an empty shell. The baby of the golden winged Mirs has left the eggshell, which is an empty eggshell


    . God knows, where is the baby of the golden winged Mirs? Maybe he was caught by an unknown little man, maybe he ran away while the nest was open and in chaos


    "Just because they didn''t get the golden winged Mirs'' cubs, several experts began to snatch the Tianpeng flower."


    "Well, if there''s any problem, let''s get out of here! As several big masters start to snatch tianpenghua, it''s not safe for us to stay here! "


    After finding out what happened, the tortoise king immediately opened his mouth and said, "let''s go. Let''s leave the Olympic mountain first!"


    At present, under the leadership of the turtle king, a group of people left quickly.


    They didn''t stop until they sped hundreds of kilometers.


    "According to the previous agreement, those who have obtained tianpenghua will take it out!"


    As he spoke, the turtle King took out two Tianpeng flowers.


    However, when he saw the blood on one of the Tianpeng flowers, his face was low.


    This Tianpeng flower was bought by his good brother, the king of the dragon snake.


    Next, Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang took out a Tianpeng flower respectively. Then, the mastiff King took out two Tianpeng flowers.


    A total of six Tianpeng flowers!


    Now, with the death of the dragon snake king and the eagle king, there are just six of them left, so each of them has a Tianpeng flower.


    After dividing the Tianpeng flower, the turtle king looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "the cultivation world is cruel. I hope we can cooperate in the future!"


    "Well!"


    All the people nodded. They understood the feeling of the tortoise king. A few hours ago, the king of the dragon snake and the king of the eagle were still alive. As a result, they are now separated from each other forever.


    This is the cruel world of cultivation. The law of the jungle, even if they are not strong enough, even if they get tianpenghua, they will be robbed by other strong people again.


    "Well, all the banquets come to an end. Let''s separate here."


    The tortoise king looked at the distance and said, "I suggest that in order to avoid the regeneration incident, everyone should find a place of seclusion here, use Tianpeng flower to remove its dross and rebuild the foundation!"


    "That''s what I think. I''ll go too!"


    The ghost leopard King nodded and left quickly. When the sound fell, he had gone into the distant jungle and disappeared.


    "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow, we are destined to see you again!"


    White tiger king is also very free and easy after waving his hand, just left.


    "Take care


    "Take care In the end, everyone chose a direction and left.

 Chapter 1896

    "Hoo Hoo! It''s killing me! "


    when Lin ruofeng came to a deserted place, the golden winged Mirs showed their heads in their pockets.


    "Chicken, it''s safe at last. From then on, no one knows your real identity except me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "from now on, you can be a chicken honestly."


    "Bah, I''m a golden winged ROC bird!"


    Golden winged Mirs immediately fried, "when no one, you have to respect my identity, I''m not a chicken, I''m not a chicken, I''m not a chicken, say important things three times!"


    "OK, I know!" Lin ruofeng waved and said, "but I''m also practicing. What if I expose your identity in public one day? Right? Besides, you think there is no one here and it''s very safe. What if someone hides nearby?


    Don''t you know who you really are? "


    However, as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, a low voice suddenly rang out.


    "Yes, there are people here!"


    A strong voice and shadow stood up from a distance.


    "It''s hard to imagine that the golden winged Mirs have turned into chickens. No wonder no one can find your trace!"


    "Who?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he suddenly turned his eyes to the grass not far away. In the grass, a figure with a terrible smell was standing there.


    This figure is incomparably strong, human body, but there is a wolf head, that long tusk, incomparably creepy.


    "Werewolf! Wolf God


    After seeing clearly the figure''s appearance, Lin ruofeng''s face became gloomy.


    Dare to appear in front of him alone, in the wolf people, who else can there be besides the wolf God?


    "Yes, I am the wolf God!"


    The wolf God spoke haughtily and said, "I was going to kill you in Huaxia after I left the golden winged Mirs nest cave, but now you dare to come here, which saves me a lot of trouble!"


    "What''s more unexpected is that many experts are fighting for the golden winged Mirs. They are on you. Ha ha It seems that God is looking after me


    "Lin ruofeng, I''m in a good mood today. Now, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the golden winged Mirs and tianpenghua. I can spare your life!"


    "Spare my life?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, "do you really think you are invincible? I don''t know. How much better can you be than the blood emperor? With the help of Xueyuan, I can kill the blood emperor. Do you think I will be afraid of you? "


    "Blood emperor? Ha ha... "


    Hearing the words, the wolf God laughed and said, "if it was before, I was not much better than the blood emperor, but now, ten blood emperors, in front of me, you have to kneel down. The earth is recovering. Don''t you think I have been standing still?"


    Words fall, wolf God body suddenly a shock, a very terrible breath, like a flash flood general outbreak.


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin ruofeng can judge from the air induction that the wolf God is extremely terrible at this time, and will not be weaker than the White Jade Elephant King who fought with him before.


    "It''s no use saying more!"


    Wolf God cold mouth, "since you want to die, then I will complete you, no matter you are willing to give me the golden winged Mirs cubs, the outcome is no different, today, the golden winged Mirs cubs, I am to decide."


    "It''s settled? I want your sister, yes


    Lin ruofeng didn''t say anything. The golden winged ROC bird was angry first, "you half breed bastard, what are you doing in front of me? If I grow a little longer for two years, I can beat you into a dog. "


    The golden winged ROC bird is really angry. The wolf God has one cub at a time, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Dare you scold me? Little thing, believe it or not, I''ll just crush you to death later? "


    Wolf God''s eyes, more and more terrible.


    Although he is reluctant to admit it, if we trace back the history of the werewolf, the birth of the werewolf is indeed the product of the combination of human and the werewolf. Therefore, the golden winged mirroc calls him a hybrid, which deeply stimulates him.


    "Chicken, we have to go back to the nest!"


    When the golden winged ROC bird quarreled with the wolf God, Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "as long as we go back to the nest, we will have a chance to get rid of him!"


    Even if he has the word "dou", he is unlikely to defeat the wolf God.


    Therefore, now he has only one way to go, that is to return to the golden winged Mirs nest.


    Only when we return to the nest of the golden winged Mirs, can we make use of the strong ones in the nest of the golden winged Mirs to create a chance to check and balance the wolf God and escape.


    "Well!"


    The golden winged ROC bird nodded. Although he didn''t want to go back there, he had no choice under the current situation.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, made a quick decision, waved his Liuguang fist, and sped away towards the road he had come."Hey, hey Do you think you can escape? "


    Wolf God raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and followed him closely.


    How fast!


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have to look back. He could tell from the wind behind him that the wolf God was approaching him.


    If you go on like this, you can''t get to the location where the golden winged Mirs nest is, and you will be overtaken by the wolf God.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he successfully entered the state of "dou". With the increase of cultivation, his speed also increased, and suddenly he opened the distance with wolf God.


    "Why? It''s a little interesting


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s soaring speed, the wolf God raised his eyebrows, then grinned and said, "I''d like to see where you can escape?"


    He has firmly locked in Lin ruofeng. Although the distance between Lin ruofeng and Lin ruofeng is slowly pulled apart, he believes that Lin ruofeng''s state will not last long and it is impossible to completely shake him off.


    As long as Lin ruofeng''s speed drops down, he can catch up quickly.


    Lin ruofeng also knows this, but how, the wolf God''s speed is too fast, even if he is in the "fight" secret state, he can''t get rid of the wolf God completely.


    Now, as far as you can escape.


    The wind is blowing in my ears, and Lin ruofeng turns into a streamer, galloping in the mountains and forests.


    "You are such a bad guy. No wonder you deceive me. What bullshit is to protect me. As soon as you leave the nest, you are chased and killed. My God, I am speechless!"


    On Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, the beak of the golden winged Mirs is not idle, there is ink.


    "If you don''t want to die, close your beak!"


    As Lin ruofeng ran, he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of wolf God has increased again. It''s a terrible thing!"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng, who is running, suddenly feels that the energy in his body is running away quickly. This means that the secret state of "dou" disappears!

 Chapter 1897

    At the moment when the secret state of "dou" disappears, Lin ruofeng''s speed suddenly drops down.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the distance behind him, there was a burst of crazy laughter. The wolf God''s arrogant voice said, "I don''t believe it. Can you keep the state just now? Now it''s in its original shape? Next, it''s your death


    In the face of wolf God''s arrogant voice, Lin ruofeng does not answer, he continues to run the word "dou".


    However, just now he has entered the "dou" state once, and it is not so easy for him to enter again.


    Moreover, the more anxious he was, the more he failed.


    At this time, the wolf God is constantly approaching, but he still does not enter the state of "dou" word secret again.


    "Boy, don''t struggle, die!"


    A ferocious roar came. The wolf God appeared not far away, and then suddenly jumped behind Lin ruofeng. The sharp claws raised and grasped Lin ruofeng''s back.


    At this time, the wolf God changed into a ferocious giant wolf, two meters high, with gray hair and big mouth, standing up, much higher than Lin ruofeng.


    Claw out, vitality diffusion, split the void.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart was cold. He didn''t dare to ignore the wolf God''s attack. He turned around for the first time and clapped it.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality burst out, just like a long river breaking its bank, like a big wave, rushing to the front.


    "You want to stop me?"


    The wolf God snorted coldly. Facing Lin ruofeng''s attack, he was still fearless. In the twinkling of his whole body, he rushed up with the ocean like energy.


    In the process of impact, the wolf God is filled with a layer of light gray energy to resist Lin ruofeng''s vast palm power.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Wolf God speed is very fast, directly rushed to the hands of Lin ruofeng, claws from the sky, patted Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    A strong pain came from his chest. Lin ruofeng snorted. His body flew out like a broken kite, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    In the moment of falling on the ground, Lin ruofeng slapped on the ground, and the whole person rose in the air, then fell to the rear.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng flew out, a gray shadow fluttered at the place where Lin ruofeng had just fallen. In an instant, the earth and stone splashed.


    The wolf God has killed him!


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast. If he slows down even one second, he will be attacked by the wolf God. In that case, he will die.


    After flying out, Lin ruofeng was surprised to find that after countless attempts, he finally entered the "dou" state again.


    So, Lin ruofeng resolutely turned around and ran.


    "Why? So fast, it broke out again? "


    Although Lin ruofeng''s speed broke out again, he was not worried at all. He could wait for Lin ruofeng''s speed to drop down again.


    What''s more, just now he slapped Lin ruofeng on the chest, which had already hurt Lin ruofeng. In this way, he didn''t worry about where Lin ruofeng could escape.


    So, the wolf God followed Lin ruofeng closely, so that he could have a good time.


    "Soon, it''s almost the nest of the golden winged Mirs! Hold on a little longer


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he constantly tells himself to cheer himself up.


    At this time, his chest, a burst of hot pain, in the chest of that position, five wounds, incomparable bloody.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly at that time. After being hit by the wolf God, he flew out with his strength. Otherwise, the sharp claws of the wolf God would be enough to open his stomach.


    At this time, because of the impact of the injury, his speed, slightly decreased, it is difficult to get rid of the wolf God, even if it is short.


    Fortunately, the nest of the golden winged Mirs is close at hand.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has been able to see, the golden winged Mirs nest cave, there are still figures constantly shaking.


    Although we may never find Tianpeng flower again, this is the nest of golden winged Mirs after all. If we are lucky, we may find some other things that are no worse than Tianpeng flower.


    Moreover, in the nest, there are still some people sitting there, serious cultivation.


    Although it is said that with the emergence of the nest in the real world, the concentration of vitality is constantly decreasing, it is still much stronger than the outside world, and it is an excellent place for cultivation.


    Finally, after the state of "dou" in his body disappeared again, Lin ruofeng jumped into the golden winged Mirs nest.


    "You guys, let me tell you a piece of great news."


    Just jump on the golden winged Mirs nest cave, Lin ruofeng will roar, "golden winged Mirs cubs appear!"


    In a word, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    After all, the seven words "golden winged Mirs" are too magical.Before several cognition peak''s master crazy war, for what? Just for the golden winged Mirs.


    As a result, the golden winged Mirs disappeared mysteriously.


    Where on earth has the golden winged Mirs gone? This is a question in everyone''s mind.


    Even, some people still hold a fantasy, maybe they are lucky enough to run into the golden winged Mirs!


    The golden winged ROC bird, which is hiding in Lin ruofeng''s pocket, shivers and secretly tells this guy that he won''t sell himself in order to survive, will he?


    However, Lin ruofeng''s next sentence relieved him a lot.


    "The golden winged ROC bird cub was found by me in the hands of wolf God. Now he wants to kill me!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was heard from afar, resounding in the nest of the golden winged Mirs.


    Lin ruofeng''s words, like a bomb thrown into the pit, set off an uproar.


    All of a sudden, countless terrible breaking wind came quickly.


    At this time, the old monk, the Black Dragon King, the White Jade Elephant King and others have left. Without the number of masters at that level, it is a golden opportunity for everyone.


    If you can get the golden winged Mirs cubs


    When you think about it, it makes you crazy.


    "Well! Do you think anyone will believe you? "


    Wolf God cold hum, at this time, he has come to the golden winged Mirs nest, cold eyes looking at Lin ruofeng, like looking at a dead man.


    However, as soon as he finished, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Because at this time, more and more people appeared, directly surrounded him, and everyone''s eyes were green, staring at him.


    "You Don''t you believe his story? "


    The wolf God was so angry that he roared, "it''s obvious that he made it up!" When he said this, the wolf God felt a burning pain in his cheek. Just now, he was sure that everyone would not believe Lin ruofeng''s words. As a result, he slapped him hard.

 Chapter 1898

    "I made it up?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "wolf God, dare you say that you don''t know where the golden winged Mirs are?"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice exploded in the wolf God''s ear. The wolf God subconsciously said, "I know!"


    "Well, now, where are the golden winged Mirs


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were burning at wolf God and continued to drink.


    "The golden winged miRNA cubs are..."


    Wolf God said here, suddenly reaction, quickly shut up. He won''t tell all the people here that the golden winged Mirs are on Lin ruofeng''s body. Once he says it, all the people in the whole nest of the golden winged Mirs are bound to rush to fight for it. At that time, the golden winged Mirs will no longer belong to him.


    See wolf god suddenly stop, Lin ruofeng mouth, set off a conspiracy to succeed smile, then, he slowly retreat.


    He had expected that wolf God could not tell the truth that the golden winged miRNA cubs were on him. Once he did, he would have many more competitors.


    And if he doesn''t say it, it''s a problem. Just now, he said that he knew where the golden winged Mirs were, but now, he refused to say it. Combined with what Lin ruofeng said before, if the golden winged Mirs were on the wolf God, people would subconsciously think that the golden winged Mirs were on the wolf God.


    Of course, if Lin ruofeng dare to say so, he also has his consideration.


    Even if the wolf God let go and said that the golden winged Mirs were on him, he would take out the golden winged Mirs with the appearance of chicks, and no one would believe it.


    The wolf God''s attitude made the audience suspicious. Looking at him, it was completely different.


    At this time, the wolf god suddenly realized that his attitude was too easy to be misunderstood.


    "You You misunderstand me. The golden winged Mirs are not on me at all


    Wolf God even if he is the peak of cognitive realm, but in the face of so many people, he also has a deep feeling of powerlessness.


    However, at this time, we have identified the golden winged Mirs on him. No matter how much he explains, what''s the use?


    "Hand in the golden winged Mirs, otherwise, you can''t get out of here today!"


    A strong man in the west, with a machete in his hand, looks like electricity, stares at wolf God coldly, and speaks in a cold voice.


    The strength of this strong human is not so strong. It''s just the middle stage of cognition. Usually, the wolf God says that he can fight ten of this kind of scum.


    At this time, however, he felt deeply powerless.


    Now, he has been surrounded, and he does not dare to take the lead. Once he takes the lead, it will inevitably lead to a strong counterattack. At that time, let alone him, even if the whole werewolf clan is here, it will not be enough to see.


    After all, the world''s human strongmen and beast kings are gathered here. They can easily crush the werewolves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me Wolf God explained in a loud voice, "the baby of the golden winged Mirs is not on me at all. It was hidden in his pocket on the human just now. Moreover, the baby of the golden winged Mirs is not the appearance of a bird at all, but the appearance of a chick


    !"


    At this time, the wolf God can''t care so much. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he will be beaten to death by a group of people.


    However, his explanation, in the eyes of the public, is how insincere.


    "Hey, hey Wolf God, do you think we are three years old? This kind of nonsense, also want to deceive us? "


    "Is the baby of the golden winged Mirs a chicken? You think we haven''t studied biology? That''s two different species, right? "


    "Ha ha Why don''t you say that the baby of the golden winged Mirs is your son? "


    "Nonsense, today, you don''t want to leave here if you don''t hand over the golden winged Mirs, even if you know the peak? Are so many of us still afraid of you? "


    The wolf God''s explanation, however, offended the public anger.


    Although all his explanations are true, basically no one believes him. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who can believe that the mighty golden winged miRNA cub is a chicken??


    Wolf God''s face is green, he found himself extremely passive now, no matter what he said, no one will believe him.


    At this time, he hated Lin ruofeng. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, how could he fall into such a disadvantageous situation?


    However, now for him, it is not how to find Lin ruofeng for revenge, but how to resolve the current unfavorable situation.


    If he is not careful, he will probably be here.


    Break through!


    He still has a chance to escape from here before anyone comes. If he hesitates, it will not be so easy for him to escape when more people arrive here.


    Think of here, wolf god suddenly toward the front of the fight."Shua!"


    The wolf God''s hand was so abrupt that the two people in front of him had no time to make any reaction, so they were caught on the head by the wolf God''s claw.


    "Click, click!"


    The next moment, the creepy sound of bone crack sounded, the wolf God cruelly scratched the skull of the two people, so that the two people were killed in an instant.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Wolf God roars, grabs two people''s corpses as weapons, wildly waving up, toward the front to kill.


    He has to fight out of the siege, otherwise, it will be dangerous.


    The wolf god suddenly became angry, and everyone was startled.


    But soon, the public reacted.


    "Let''s catch the wolf God and force him to tell us where the golden winged Mirs are!"


    "Let''s do it, brothers. He''s jumping off the wall in a hurry. It''s obvious that there''s a ghost in his heart. Otherwise, there''s no need to break through. What''s the matter? Can''t he sit down and have a good talk?"


    With the encouragement of those who have a heart, they all go to greet the wolf God.


    As strong as wolf God, he was injured at the first time.


    No way. There are too many enemies. Under the joint attack, it can be said that his whole body and all places have become the targets of attack. There is no way to avoid them.


    At this time, in the heart of the wolf God, there is a lot of bitterness.


    What do you mean you can''t sit down and have a good talk?


    You don''t believe me when I tell the truth. Can you believe me when I tell a lie?


    Rather than believe that kind of unlikely words, wolf God more believe in their own strength, he will rely on their own strength, to fight a bloody road.


    "Ah


    The wolf God roared, and his breath was extremely fierce. At this time, he was just like a wounded beast, frantically pounding towards the front. Even if he had countless wounds left by the enemy on his back, he didn''t stop moving forward.


    Because, in his heart, he knows very well that once he stops, he will fall into the tangle and want to leave, it will become impossible. Wolf God fell into the crisis of life and death, and on the other side, Lin ruofeng was no better, he also suffered the crisis.

 Chapter 1899

    "Hiss!"


    A knife gas across the air, straight from the split to Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is passing through the nest of the golden winged Mirs, ready to leave from another direction.


    Finally, he threw the wolf God. Naturally, he wanted to leave this right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, a sharp knife gas suddenly came from behind.


    "Who''s attacking me?"


    Suddenly, he turned and rushed out of the forest.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng rushed out, the place where he had just stood suddenly burst open, and the earth and stone splashed.


    When the earth and stone fall, Lin ruofeng finds that behind him stands a strong black man with a long knife, staring at him with a murderous face.


    Quietly opened the perspective, Lin ruofeng found that this black man is not a monster, is a human master.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "it seems that there is no injustice or hatred between us, right? Why did you attack me? "


    "It''s true that there is no injustice or hatred!"


    The big black man spoke coldly and said, "hand over the golden winged Mirs, or you will die!"


    Although most people do not believe in wolf God''s "nonsense", there are still very few people who ambush Lin ruofeng on the principle that they would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    What if the golden winged Mirs are really on Lin ruofeng?


    Isn''t that a big profit?


    This black man, with this mentality, ambushed Lin ruofeng where he passed.


    "It''s for the golden winged Mirs


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "did you choose the wrong target? The golden winged miRNA cub is on the wolf God. What''s the matter with you ambushing me here? "


    "Wolf God said, the golden winged Mirs are on you!"


    The black man stared at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes, trying to get some useful information from Lin ruofeng''s expression. However, he was doomed to be disappointed. Lin ruofeng was completely paralyzed at this time. He said without expression: "do you believe the wolf God''s words? Don''t you see that everyone is besieging the wolf God, trying to force him to hand over the golden winged Mirs? There is a sentence


    I don''t know when to say it


    "Speak


    The big black man spoke coldly.


    "That''s what you asked me to say!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth seriously and said, "I think you are a fool. Can''t you understand the problem that onlookers see clearly? Even ambush me here, say you are a fool, insulted fool these two words


    "You are looking for death!"


    The black man was very angry. He thought Lin ruofeng would give some constructive advice. As a result, Lin ruofeng scolded him. How unreasonable.


    "Every day people say I''m looking for death! As a result, those who said "I" died in the end! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke calmly.


    A late cognitive human, he did not pay attention.


    "You are crazy. Then, it depends on who died last!"


    The black man gave a long roar, and then, waving his long knife, he suddenly came to Lin ruofeng.


    With the splitting of his long knife, a sharp knife roared out and chopped at Lin ruofeng. Void seemed to have been cut in half.


    One dares to ambush Lin ruofeng here. I have to say that this black man is still very powerful.


    In fact, there are not many strong human beings who have the power of later cognition.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and suddenly drew out his sword. His wrist shook and he used the sword instead of the sword to chop it out.


    "Boom!"


    A sharp sword gas burst out, not weaker than the other side''s heavy sword gas.


    In the blink of an eye, the knife gas and the sword gas collide together, causing a big explosion of energy and a strong wind.


    Under the roar, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, and then recovered as before.


    The black man, on the other hand, retreated several steps in a row, which stopped him.


    Obviously, the big black man has lost the upper hand.


    "How could it be?"


    Black man shocked!


    He is the cultivation in the later stage of cognition, and Lin ruofeng is just in the middle stage of cognition. He should be the one who drives Lin ruofeng back.


    "Anything is possible!" Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. This result is not surprising, because he started from practicing breathing method, and then directly changed to the star formula. Every cell of his body was completely activated, which is equivalent to a person with different abilities, and awakened


    100% of the cells with different abilities.


    It can be said that his foundation is deep and far beyond human practitioners.


    Therefore, even if he is only in the middle of cognition, he is no weaker than the human in the later stage of cognition."If you dare to sneak on me, take your life!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, holding a long sword, pulled out many sword flowers, and killed the black man.


    The black man took a deep breath, restrained his inner shock, and waved his long knife.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    The long knife in the hands of the black man waved in front of him, forming an airtight wall. The flowers of guns hit the airtight wall, making a "jingling" sound, just like a jade plate falling from a pearl, which was extremely pleasant to the ear.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had already killed the black man. His sword suddenly stabbed the black man''s chest like a snake coming out of the hole.


    The big black man was alert, and the knife in his hand suddenly stood up.


    "Ding!"


    The point of Lin ruofeng''s sword was on the blade of the black man.


    Under the burst of vigor, the black man kept regressing. When his body stopped, he was shocked to find that there were cracks on his blade.


    "Click!"


    A crisp "click" sound sounded. The sword in his hand directly broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. What he held in his hand was only a blade handle.


    "This..."


    The big black man''s face was muddled, and the long knife that accompanied him all the way was useless?


    "Is that a sword in your hand?"


    The big black man realized that he had fallen into a complete disadvantage in the competition of weapons.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, cold mouth, said, "now, you can go at ease!"


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to rush up and kill the black man as fast as he could, in the distance, suddenly the sound of breaking the wind came, and only a few figures were approaching quickly.


    The black man''s face suddenly showed the color of excitement and yelled: "come on, this son is so strong, I''m not an opponent, I''m going to be killed!"


    It''s reinforcements!


    Help the man in black! Lin ruofeng sighed to himself that he was not absolutely sure. He would kill the man in black before the arrival of reinforcements. Now he is alone. If he is surrounded, even if he has the word "dou" and "zhe", it is not so easy for him to break through. Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy!

 Chapter 1900

    "Today, I''ll spare you a dog''s life! Next time I see you, I will kill you! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, then ran away.


    Although they are running for their lives, but the scene, it is still to talk about, so run up, it will not appear so embarrassed?


    "Want to run? How can it be that easy? "


    At this time, a loud shout came, and a mighty lion came quickly.


    It''s as tall as a lightning. It''s three meters long.


    "Zonima! "The lion king with golden hair!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    The Golden Lion King had chased and killed the tortoise king at the beginning. Moreover, even if he fought with the fierce Kui Niuwang, he did not fall behind. Although he was in the later stage of cognition, he did not know where he was better than the black man in the later stage of cognition.


    This is a tyrant from the Savannah of Africa who knows a black man.


    Before, Lin ruofeng killed the pangolin king with lightning speed, destroyed their plan, and they had to retreat.


    Unexpectedly, the golden lion king didn''t leave the golden winged Mirs nest, but wandered here all the time. Now he saw Lin ruofeng alone and killed him.


    After the Golden Lion King, the red snake king, the jackal king and the three beast kings came together. Lin ruofeng''s courage trembled.


    Three King of beasts, plus a black man, how can we play?


    Bullying people!


    Lin ruofeng didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran.


    "Hum, little boy, I see where you can go!" When Lin ruofeng was found to be the one, the golden lion''s mouth raised a cruel arc. At the beginning, if Lin ruofeng had not killed the pangolin king, with the pangolin king in his presence, he could have killed the tortoise king and Kui Niuwang one by one, and got more


    tianpenghua.


    However, with Lin ruofeng killed pangolin king, everything can only be fantasy.


    Now, when we meet Lin ruofeng, we will not let him go.


    The golden lion is the overlord of the African prairie. He is extremely fast. When he finds out that it is Lin ruofeng, he catches up madly and leaves the red snake king and jackal king far behind.


    Listening to the whirring wind coming from behind, Lin ruofeng''s scalp is numb. With the speed of the Golden Lion King, he can catch up with him soon.


    Unless he starts the word "dou" now, he will soon face the golden lion.


    However, even if he opens the "dou" formula, it is impossible to get rid of the Golden Lion King. When the "dou" formula disappears, he will be caught up sooner or later.


    Moreover, today, he has activated the "dou" formula more than once. The more he gets to the back, the more difficult it becomes to activate the "dou" formula again.


    He doesn''t dare to activate the "dou" formula easily any more. He still needs to rely on the "dou" formula.


    "You wretch, why do you have enemies everywhere?"


    At this time, the golden winged ROC bird can''t stand it any more. It jumps out of Lin ruofeng''s pocket and onto Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, saying, "if it goes on like this, you will kill it sooner or later. I really feel like I''ve been on a thief''s boat."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    As Lin ruofeng ran, he was speechless and said, "if you talk nonsense again, you will sacrifice yourself for a small life!"


    "The trough! How dare you? "


    The golden winged ROC bird is very angry. However, he is really worried that Lin ruofeng will make trouble. In order to survive, he betrays him.


    "You troublemaker, it seems that I need to save you at the critical moment!"


    The golden winged ROC bird shakes its head and says, "you run towards the eggshell. There is a defense array there. As long as you activate the defense array, don''t mention these dregs, even if you are beyond the realm, you can only stare."


    "Wow! You didn''t say that earlier? "


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and quickly turned around to the place where the egg shell of the golden winged Mirs was.


    "Yes, there it is! What about my eggshell


    Soon close to the golden winged Mirs egg shell place, but make the golden winged Mirs angry is, his egg pain, disappeared!!!


    "Grass! Who is it? Who stole my eggshell? "


    The golden winged Mirs are very angry. They stand on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, flapping their wings and jumping.


    Eggshells, for him, were of extraordinary significance, but now they have been taken away.


    In fact, it''s not a real eggshell, but a place made for him by Laozi of the golden winged Mirs, which is used to seal all the breath and sleep. It''s just like an eggshell.


    For him, it was done by his father himself and left to him, which is very commemorative.


    "Don''t jump, start the array quickly!"


    Lin ruofeng grabbed the golden winged Mirs in his hand and urged, "the lion has caught up with him!"At this time, the Golden Lion King has come at top speed and will soon rush to Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs.


    At this time, the body of the golden winged Mirs was shocked, and the palm size body suddenly became golden.


    With the outbreak of golden light on the body surface of the golden winged Mirs, a burst of golden light suddenly rose in the area around them, forming a golden energy mask.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the golden lion''s feet have been shocked, and the golden lion''s feet can''t catch the strong energy.


    "Boom!"


    The golden lion''s body fell to the ground and fell into a mess.


    "Yo Yes


    Lin ruofeng yelled when he saw that the golden energy shield directly bounced the Golden Lion away.


    The appearance of the golden energy shield can be regarded as a temporary solution to their life crisis.


    "It must be!"


    The golden winged ROC bird raised its head and said, "it''s arranged by my father himself. In the present earth, no one can break it."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, since it is an adult golden winged Mirs layout of the array, power can not be weak.


    At this time, outside, the Golden Lion shook his head, and then stood up and walked around the energy hood, feeling the terrible energy fluctuation on the energy hood. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He still has some self-knowledge. Only from the energy fluctuation on the energy mask, he has no chance to blow up the energy mask. That is to say, for the time being, he can''t do anything about Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, red snake king, jackal king and the former black man also came here. After some discussion, they decided to guard Lin ruofeng here.


    They don''t believe it. Without physical objects and water, how long can Lin ruofeng persist in the energy shield? So they sat around, waiting for the hare while practicing.

 Chapter 1901

    Seeing the four people sitting around, Lin ruofeng asked, "chicken, these four guys outside are too much of an eyesore. Can you continue to control the array and drive them away?"


    "Sorry!"


    The golden winged ROC bird fluttered its wings and said, "this is a complete defensive array. It doesn''t have any attack power, so we are trapped here!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Is this array not aggressive?


    Then their present situation


    What is this? Do you catch turtles in a jar?


    "Shit! Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "if we had said that earlier, we would continue to flee even if we were desperate. Now, we can only wait here to die."


    "Before I had time to say that, you rushed in shouting."


    The golden winged ROC bird said, "besides, if we hadn''t hid here, I think we would have become corpses now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is too lazy to pay attention to him. This dead chicken is really unreliable.


    Now, it''s very difficult for them.


    The Golden Lion King and the jackal king are guarding outside. If they leave the array, they will be besieged. If they stay here all the time, how can they solve the problem of water? How to solve the problem of food?


    Both sides are dead! Lin ruofeng sat down on the ground and sighed in his heart that his strength was not enough. If his strength was strong enough, he would kill the Golden Lion King and jackal king and cry for their parents. Would they dare to stay here to block himself?


    Think of the strength is not enough, Lin ruofeng body suddenly a shock!


    His strength is not enough. He can practice.


    If he breaks through and enters the later stage of cognition, then with the combination of "dou" and "zhe", even in the face of the siege of the Golden Lion King and jackal king, he still has the strength of the first World War.


    His cultivation, originally in the middle stage of cognition, has reached the bottleneck. It is not difficult to break through to the later stage of cognition.


    Moreover, he has acquired the Tianpeng flower. If he uses the Tianpeng flower to baptize himself and remove its dross, his accomplishments will be further increased.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng eyes, gradually bright up, before the decadence, also swept away.


    "I want to practice. When I break through to the later stage of cognition, it''s time for us to break through and leave!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a serious face.


    At present, Lin ruofeng directly took out the flowers he picked.


    "Shit! This should belong to me! "


    Seeing the Tianpeng flower in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the golden winged Mirs fluttered their wings and said.


    "Do you still need Tianpeng flower?"


    Lin ruofeng glances at the golden winged Mirs. With the power of his blood, should tianpenghua be useless to him?


    "Of course I need Tianpeng flower, young man!"


    The golden winged ROC grinned, "this is my favorite snack!"


    Dim sum?


    Lin ruofeng wants to slap the golden winged Mirs on their heads and treat them as snacks? What a loser it must be.


    Take a deep breath. Lin ruofeng decides that he can''t take care of the goods. Otherwise, the person who is hit is himself.


    Holding Tianpeng flower, Lin ruofeng slowly adjusts his mind and calms himself down. He is in a peaceful situation where he is neither happy nor sad.


    When he completely relaxed, Lin ruofeng picked up the Tianpeng flower and put it directly into his mouth.


    Tian Peng Hua is a kind of spiritual flower that can be directly taken. It can wash the foundation of the practitioner, extract its essence, and remove its dross, which is invaluable.


    After all, the Mirs are only found in the nest of the golden winged Mirs.


    The golden winged Mirs, which is a rare species, is not less precious than the four sacred beasts.


    Because of the power of his blood, it is difficult for him to have children.


    Even in the last era, Tianpeng flower is the most precious treasure. Once a Tianpeng flower appears, it will cause a sensation on the whole planet.


    Tianpeng flower, the entrance that melt, and then, into a very domineering energy, toward the four limbs crazy impact and go.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared and felt like he was about to explode.


    Tianpenghua''s energy is too overbearing. It impacts his body and is not guided by him at all. In this way, Lin ruofeng felt as if there were countless ants crawling in his body. These ants constantly entered into every part of his body. The pain can''t be described in words. People who haven''t experienced it can''t be imagined.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared, clenched his fists, and his tendons burst. Because of the pain, he could not maintain the posture of sitting there. The whole person was lying on the ground and constantly rolling. Only in this way could he relieve his physical pain."Ah, young people nowadays, they really can''t suffer a little." Looking at Lin ruofeng rolling on the ground, the golden winged ROC bird stood there, looking old-fashioned, and said, "young man, I will eat Tianpeng flower as a snack. Is it like you? Look at you. As an expert, you have made a fight on the ground. It''s really a shame for me. If I go out later, don''t say I know you! "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s painful appearance, the golden winged Mirs understand very well.


    The more painful he is, the more dross he has.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is a man of this era. After the recovery of the earth, he began to practice. He was half a monk and missed the best years of cultivation.


    In those 20 years without cultivation, it was like a pearl covered with dust.


    The role of Tianpeng flower is to remove the dust on the surface of the Pearl, so that the pearl can bloom with the most brilliant light.


    The reason why he said this is to divert Lin ruofeng''s attention. Invisible, it can reduce a lot of pain.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and gave a low drink. At this time, his whole body was covered with soil, and the sweat on his forehead was one by one, as big as beans.


    He is in such pain now that the golden winged Mirs are making sarcastic remarks there.


    "Ah I can''t help it. I''m such a sincere ROC bird! "


    The golden winged Mirs flutter their chicken wings and Thur endlessly there.


    In the face of the golden winged ROC bird, Lin ruofeng has a black face and bites his teeth. Instead of paying attention to him, he endures the pain of thousands of ants in his body.


    But gradually, he felt that the pain of ten thousand ants biting the body in his body was not as painful as just now. Does this mean that you are used to it, or numb?

 Chapter 1902

    No matter what the reason, Lin ruofeng was relieved. At least the pain in his body was within the range he could bear. It didn''t hurt him as much as before.


    After getting up from the ground, Lin ruofeng sat cross legged and began to adjust his vitality to avoid the symptoms of being possessed.


    As time goes by, Lin ruofeng feels that the pain in his body is getting lighter and lighter.


    Although it is said that the energy formed by tianpenghua is still rampant in the body, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that his body''s obstruction to the energy is getting smaller and smaller.


    Because the body''s hindrance to that energy is getting smaller, so when the energy is rampant in the body, the pain will be much smaller.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also realized that Tianpeng''s energy was rushing in his body, which was actually removing the dross from his body.


    Only the dross in the body is discharged from the body, and the flawless body foundation will not hinder the movement of that energy in the body.


    When the body can no longer cause any obstacles to that energy, that energy will eventually disappear in the body.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also opened his eyes, his eyes couldn''t hide the excitement.


    At this time, he can obviously feel that his body has been turned upside down, his body has become lighter, and his senses have become more sensitive.


    Even the power of self-cultivation has been improved qualitatively.


    Although Lin ruofeng is still in the state of perfection in the middle of cognition, he feels that he can beat himself ten times as he used to.


    This is the improvement of the quality of cultivation brought by the flawless foundation.


    Excited, the next distressed problem appeared.


    He found that after all the dross in his body was discharged from the body, his body was covered with a layer of black, greasy and smelly disgusting things. The bad smell made him feel nauseous.


    But now, there are golden lion king, jackal king and so on outside, but he can''t leave here to find a place to wash his body.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng forced down the nausea in his heart and began to adjust his state.


    After taking tianpenghua, his strength has been qualitatively improved. Now, for him, the most important thing is to break through and enter the late cognitive stage.


    As long as he is promoted to the later stage of cognition, with the foundation of his present leisure, and with the word "dou" and "zhe", will he be afraid of the joint efforts of the Golden Lion King and the jackal king?


    "Break through!"


    Lin ruofeng sat there with his knees crossed. Suddenly, he gave a low drink. His breath suddenly broke out and he turned the star formula. Suddenly, a terrible vortex appeared on his head.


    With the appearance of the vortex, the endless vitality of heaven and earth began to converge towards the vortex above Lin ruofeng''s head.


    At this time, even if the array is bound, it still can''t stop the vitality between heaven and earth converging towards the vortex above Lin ruofeng''s head.


    What a terrible whirlpool!


    Looking at the whirlpool above Lin ruofeng''s head, the golden winged Mirs are very surprised.


    As a member of the family of golden winged Mirs, he naturally understood that when he broke through the cognitive realm, he created such a big stir. His talent was so terrible that he was no less than their family.


    It can only be said that Lin ruofeng''s talent is too terrible, not inferior to the descendants of the sacred beast.


    "This guy is not the owner of those special constitutions in human beings, is he?"


    The golden winged Mirs can''t help muttering that human beings, on the way of cultivation, can''t compare their physique with the demon clan.


    But there are always exceptions. In human beings, there are some special systems, such as immortal body, five elements spirit body, congenital Tao body and so on. Human beings with these constitutions have extraordinary talent, not inferior to the pure blood holy beast''s offspring. In terms of talent, they are in the same line with the pure blood holy beast''s offspring.


    However, there is no owner of these constitutions among human beings. Even in an era, there is no owner of a special constitution among human beings.


    It is also in the golden age, all kinds of physical owners will appear, and strive to dominate the world.


    Lin ruofeng himself will not have an answer to this question.


    He is not sure whether he is the owner of a special physique. After all, when he was in the Qinling Mountains, he had a special physique after testing in his predecessors'' cave.


    However, until now, he has not found any clue of special constitution.


    The whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and finally appeared over the nest of the golden winged Mirs, just like an inverted funnel.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone in the nest of the golden winged Mirs.


    Everyone was speculating about who it was. When he broke through his cultivation, he caused such a sensation.


    After all, at present, there are many people practicing in the golden winged Mirs nest cave. From time to time, some people break through the current state and enter into a higher level of cultivation.However, it''s the first time that people with such terrifying dynamic abilities have made a breakthrough.


    "Damn it! That human boy, won''t his cultivation break through? "


    Outside of the defensive method, the golden lion''s face was extremely ugly. He was very close to Lin ruofeng, so the shock was the strongest. At the same time, there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    Now, they are outside the array. The array cuts off their sight. They don''t know what happened inside the array.


    In the array, Lin ruofeng can clearly see all the outside world.


    "Even if he made a breakthrough in cultivation, what would happen?"


    The jackal king''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light, and said, "even if he breaks through his cultivation, it''s just the later stage of cognition, and we are all in the later stage of cognition. When we join hands, we''re afraid that we won''t be able to win a human kid?"


    "The jackal king has a point!"


    The red snake king licked his enchanting red lips and said, "when you take down this human boy, who is so delicate, you can''t kill him so easily. When the time comes, I''ll have a night to enjoy it!"


    Hearing the red snake King say so, even the golden lion king felt a chill.


    On the African prairie, the red snake king is famous. She is usually called the red snake king in front of her, but behind her back, everyone calls her the snake king. She has a special way to absorb essence. As long as a man, or even a male, falls into her hands, it will not come to a good end. At this time, the Golden Lion King and the jackal king all sympathized with Lin ruofeng. Obviously, death is a better choice than the red snake king.

 Chapter 1903

    In the array, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are closed, and his mind is in the heaven and earth, and the vast amount of vitality will impact the bottleneck of the mid cognitive state.


    Success or failure, once again.


    If he succeeds, he will step into the later stage of cognition and his strength will soar.


    If you fail, you will still stay in the middle stage of cognition. However, if you want to make a breakthrough next time, the difficulty will increase geometrically.


    Now he can''t tolerate the slightest interference.


    Fortunately, he is in the array at present. He is absolutely safe. It is impossible for anyone to break the array and interfere with him.


    It can be said that this is a golden opportunity for him.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s head, the whirlpool, more and more terrible, turning faster and faster, constantly absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth.


    Finally, the vitality between heaven and earth converges to form a wisp of gold, just like flowing water, which is submerged in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    That day, under the constant impact and washing of the vitality, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a slight shock in his body, as if something was quietly broken.


    In fact, nothing is broken. It''s the loosening of the bottleneck. It''s just a feeling.


    "Boom!"


    Then, just like breaking the dike, the vitality suddenly rushed into Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Breakthrough!


    Late cognition!


    Lin ruofeng was very happy in his heart. However, it was not time to get carried away.


    He began to guide the vast vitality between heaven and earth into the Dantian.


    At this time, his elixir field seemed to be redeveloped, just like a dried up pond for a long time, and the vitality between heaven and earth was the water source, absorbed crazily.


    With the crazy absorption of the vitality between heaven and earth, the breath of Lin ruofeng is growing.


    "I''ll go, this guy, this breath, it''s really scary!"


    The golden winged ROC bird nearest to Lin ruofeng was shocked. At this time, the breath of Lin ruofeng''s body gave people a feeling of extreme oppression. It didn''t look like the breath of a practitioner of cognitive realm.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng''s breath, in the constant introverted.


    When the breath was completely introverted, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, with a bright color in them.


    Clenched his fist, he could clearly feel the vast vitality in his body like the sea.


    It can be said that now he is stronger than before he came to the Olympic mountain.


    It not only removed the dross in the body by using Tianpeng flower, but also broke through to the late cognitive stage.


    Although one of the sequelae of the breakthrough into the late cognitive stage is that the cellular energy in the essence is more terrible, and it is more difficult to make his woman pregnant, he has no choice.


    In order to survive, he had to.


    "Wipe it, it stinks!"


    When his foundation was rebuilt and his accomplishments were broken, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved. At this time, he found that he was not smelly, greasy and disgusting.


    He has to find a place to clean his body as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go. I''ll pretend to fly with you!"


    Lin ruofeng grabbed the golden winged Mirs in his hand and then threw them on his shoulder.


    "Oh


    As a result, just standing on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, the golden winged Mirs vomited directly, and their bodies fell off Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    "Oh, no, no, it stinks to death!"


    The golden winged Mirs are splashing and rolling on the ground. Lin ruofeng is eager to clean him up.


    But in the end, Lin ruofeng didn''t do it. Not to mention that the golden winged Mirs thought he was disgusted, even he himself felt disgusted.


    "Wait here. Open the array and see if I can make a way out."


    Lin ruofeng quietly starts to activate the "dou" word secret. When the "dou" word secret is activated, Lin ruofeng suddenly drinks: "open the array!"


    "Good!"


    The golden winged ROC bird''s mouth grinned and decisively opened the array. Just as the array opened, Lin ruofeng rushed out like a strong wind, and the target was red snake king.


    This red snake king wanted to play with him before. How ridiculous.


    Moreover, in order to satisfy her lust, this snake will do something that people and gods are angry at. To kill her is also acting for heaven.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the red snake king. He had a long sword in his hand and cut it out like lightning.


    "It stinks!"


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng rushed to her, the red snake king''s first reaction was that it smelled so bad. Then soon, her face changed.


    As a powerful monster, the perception of danger is very terrible.However, by the time he responded, it was too late.


    Because, Lin ruofeng''s speed is too fast, not to mention him, even if he is the top cognitive expert, it is difficult to escape Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Shua!"


    A cold light flickered. Lin ruofeng''s long sword drew a beautiful track, which passed directly from the red snake king''s neck.


    With the fall of the head of the red snake king, the blood rushed into the air like a fountain, and the blood rain fell.


    Then, the red snake king''s body fell to the ground, and her head also fell to the ground.


    Red snake king''s eyes, staring at the boss, to death, he did not want to believe that he was so vulnerable, he was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng killed the red snake king too fast. Everything happened between lightning and flint, so that the Golden Lion King, jackal king and black man in the other three directions had no time to help the red snake king.


    "Damn it


    The Golden Lion King was so angry that Lin ruofeng killed the red snake king quickly, which made their strength suffer a great blow.


    With a roar, the king of golden lion rushed directly to Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll play with you later!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and triggered Liuguang fist to kill the black man in another direction.


    At the beginning, if it had not been for the big black man to attack him, there would not have been so many things behind him.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the black man and stabbed out his sword.


    "Hiss!"


    Without any suspense, the sword easily broke all the defense of the black man and penetrated his body.


    This is the complete crushing of strength.


    At the beginning, when Lin ruofeng was in the middle of cognition, his foundation was flawed and he didn''t activate the word "dou", he could oppress the black man without temper.


    Now, he has not only broken through his cultivation and entered the later stage of cognition, but also has no time for his foundation. What''s more, he has activated the word "dou". It can be said that the combat effectiveness between the two people is no longer on the same level.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth faintly, took out the sword in his hand suddenly, and the black man''s body suddenly fell out. At the moment of drawing out the sword, Lin ruofeng hit his side with his other hand, and his vitality burst out.

 Chapter 1904

    "Boom!"


    There was an earth shaking sound. Lin ruofeng''s fists and jackal king''s fists were pounding together, forming a strong wind.


    Under the strong wind, on the ground, those huge stones with dozens of Jin were blown by the strong wind and rolled continuously on the ground. Under the strong anti shock force, Lin ruofeng''s body swayed for a moment, but looking back at the jackal king, he couldn''t make a sneak attack. After a hard touch with Lin ruofeng, he screamed that his arm couldn''t bear the terrible anti shock force at all. It was twisted into hemp and completely abandoned.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Jackal king constantly retreated, every step down, the ground will crack, that is the power is led into the underground know.


    At this time, the jackal king was shocked. Lin ruofeng just stepped into the later stage of cognition. He didn''t even have time to consolidate. As a result, he could be seriously injured with one fist.


    Lin ruofeng, with such fighting power, is not what they can resist at all.


    Not to mention Lin ruofeng''s presence, he even killed the red snake king and the black man.


    Now, he and the golden lion can''t be Lin ruofeng''s opponents.


    "The idea is hard, pull to shout!"


    The golden lion king saw it clearly, and directly gave up the idea of besieging Lin ruofeng with the jackal king. He turned and roared and rushed out into the distance.


    This shows what kind of peak state Lin ruofeng is now in.


    The golden lion had already turned his head and ran away, and the jackal king was not stupid, and he quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Want to run? Have you asked my opinion? "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, he rushed to the jackal king.


    As the Golden Lion and jackal fled in the opposite direction, it was impossible for him to take them in one pot. In this case, persimmon naturally had to be pinched.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng caught up with the jackal king at a very fast speed and killed him without any loss.


    Another beast king demon pill!!


    After killing the queen of Cailang, Lin ruofeng returns to the original egg shell position of the golden winged Mirs and takes out the red snake king''s demon pill.


    This time, even if it was the demon Dan of the king of beasts, Lin ruofeng got a lot of it. It was a great harvest.


    "Go, go, find a place to take a bath!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled, took the golden winged Mirs and left the nest.


    For the golden winged Mirs, there is no place to remember in their nests.


    In the future, we can only rely on him.


    With the golden winged Mirs flying through the jungle, Lin ruofeng finally finds a small stream and jumps in without hesitation.


    "Poop


    After falling into the water, Lin ruofeng obviously found that the water around him turned black, which was caused by the dirt on his body.


    Wash! Wash!


    More than ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng cleaned up the dirt on his body.


    Only at this time did he breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Before, he tried to endure the stench of his body to cultivate and kill the enemy.


    For Lin ruofeng, the trip to the Olympic mountain was an unprecedented success. He not only won the dream of Tianpeng flower, but also improved his accomplishments.


    More importantly, the golden winged Mirs cub is currently with him.


    Although he can''t control the golden winged Mirs'' cubs, it must be a long time before the golden winged Mirs will stay.


    After all, he is too strange to the world. If he acts alone, it will be very dangerous.


    "Well, let''s go back and take you back to my motherland, the safest country in the world!"


    Lin ruofeng gives a snap of his finger and is about to leave with the golden winged Mirs.


    However, at this time, not far away from the jungle, suddenly came a rush of footsteps.


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to the past.


    See, a whole body is the giant wolf of scar whistling out from the jungle.


    This giant wolf was a little miserable. His body was covered with scars and blood, so that he was about to become a blood wolf.


    Lin ruofeng was stunned when he saw the giant wolf.


    In the same way, the wolf was stunned when he saw Lin ruofeng.


    It''s really a narrow road.


    They just separated not long ago, and now they meet again!!


    "It''s a chance to meet you from afar!"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of wolf God, Lin ruofeng is really in a good mood.


    Can he remember that before he was chased by Wolf God, he was as embarrassed as a lost dog, but now, with the wind and water changing in turn, the miserable man became wolf God.


    See Lin ruofeng again, the face of wolf God, incomparably ugly.


    The reason why he was in such a mess was entirely due to Bailin ruofeng.If Lin ruofeng had not framed the golden winged Mirs cub on him, how could he have fallen into a group fight, leading to such a mess?


    He was besieged by a group of experts. Even though he was at the top of his knowledge, he still spent a lot of effort. At a great cost, he escaped the siege and got here.


    As a result, when I came here, I saw the culprit who led to his miserable life.


    Now, it''s really envious to meet enemies.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Wolf God''s face is ferocious, gnashing his teeth, "it''s God''s eye, let me meet you here!"


    Now he really hates Lin ruofeng''s blood and meat.


    "Ape dung, it''s all ape dung, ha ha --"


    Lin ruofeng said with a ha ha.


    "Yes, ape dung!"


    Wolf God staring at Lin ruofeng, fierce breath, slowly diffuse, cold voice way, "how do you want to die?"


    Although he is injured now, he is still confident that he can kill Lin ruofeng.


    "I don''t want to die at all."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "on the contrary, if you meet me, your life is over!"


    "Well! Boy, don''t be ashamed


    The wolf God snorted coldly and said, "don''t you forget that before, I turned you out like a lost dog?"


    "Before is before, now is now!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "say more useless, send you on the road, I don''t have so much time and you bullshit!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng Long Xiao a, directly toward the wolf God rushed in the past.


    "To die? I''ll help you! "


    Wolf God cold hum, two hind hooves on the ground, suddenly toward Lin ruofeng.


    "If you don''t see me for three days, you should look at me with new eyes!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was calm. "Do you think I am the same as before?"


    "Bang!"


    The wolf God rushed to Lin ruofeng''s head with his two front hooves. However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly hands, hands firmly grasp the wolf God''s two front hooves, and Lin ruofeng''s body, just a little shake twice.

 Chapter 1905

    "How could it be?"


    The wolf God is extremely shocked!!


    His full effort was blocked by Lin ruofeng.


    How is that possible?


    He is the cultivation of the peak of cognition. Even if his body is affected by the injury, it can also play the combat effectiveness in the later stage of cognition.


    And now


    At this time, the wolf God''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible light. Just for a while, this guy, won''t he break through?


    What''s more, he thought of the terrible scene just now -


    in the sky, there was a very terrible vortex, endless vitality of heaven and earth, surging towards the vortex.


    "It wasn''t your breakthrough before, was it?"


    The wolf God could not help exclaiming.


    "Well If no one else broke through at that time, it would be me! "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    Smell speech, wolf God heart rises a chill.


    Lin ruofeng has made a breakthrough. The breakthrough has entered the later stage of cognition. Now it is no less than too much.


    "Even if you''re late cognitive, you''re going to die!"


    On the wolf God''s face, the ferocious color flashed by, suddenly opened his mouth and bit Lin ruofeng''s head.


    The fangs are thick, and the wind blows.


    "Bang!"


    Wolf God''s upper and lower teeth bite together and make a terrible sound.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had dodged the wolf God''s bite, and suddenly fell down. At the same time, his right foot flashed up and burst out.


    "Bang!"


    This foot, impartial kick in the wolf God''s stomach.


    The wolf god suddenly uttered a scream. The tall body was kicked out by Lin ruofeng. Before landing, it turned over and stood firm again.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf God was angry and let out a long roar. Before that, Lin ruofeng, who he thought could be easily kneaded, broke through his cultivation once again and was able to threaten him.


    It''s hard for wolf God to accept such a situation.


    "Don''t howl


    Lin ruofeng shook his arm and said, "Feng Shui turns around. Don''t bully the poor youth. I was chased by you before. Now, I want revenge!"


    "Revenge? You deserve it? Do you think that if you break through your cultivation, you will be invincible? " Wolf God grits his teeth. If he is in the peak state, even if Lin ruofeng breaks through into the late cognitive stage, then what? Now, however, because of his physical injury, he has been unable to play the combat effectiveness of his cognitive peak.


    Of course, he thinks so.


    "Well I don''t know that I''m invincible, but I don''t think it''s a problem to deal with you


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile. What do you think of it? How can you beat it.


    "Well, cut the crap! Come and fight


    The wolf God roared, and then attacked Lin ruofeng.


    "Just what I want!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and plays the first style of the holy boxing with extremely fast speed.


    The golden giant ape appears. Following Lin ruofeng''s action, he smashes his fist, and suddenly a huge golden fist seal appears, pressing him toward the wolf God.


    The wolf God roared. Under the burst of vitality, a huge wolf figure was formed. Then, he rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The golden fist seal, together with the giant wolf''s figure, formed a terrible power ripple, which caused the trunks of several big trees to burst directly and the branches and leaves to fly all over the sky.


    The result of the collision is that the giant wolf''s shadow is completely broken, and the golden fist seal, although extremely dim and blurred, still keeps the original direction and pats on the wolf God.


    Wolf god suddenly screamed, the body flew out, fell heavily on the ground.


    He Lin ruofeng is half as heavy as he thinks.


    Lin ruofeng''s fighting power now doesn''t need to activate the word "dou" to defeat the wolf God.


    "How could that be?"


    Wolf God stood up, a blank face, it can be said that Lin ruofeng''s strong completely broke the faith in his heart.


    "You don''t belong to this era anymore!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t have left the werewolf town and joined in the disputes of the world. Would it be better for the werewolf to be separated from the world? Since people have made mistakes, they have to pay for the mistakes they have made.


    ¡±


    looking at Lin ruofeng, the wolf God showed a sad smile on his face.


    Is he really wrong?


    The werewolves used to be so powerful. However, since they got into trouble with the hidden dragon group, every time in the battle with the hidden dragon group, the elite of the werewolves will lose a lot. Until now, the werewolves have withered away.Otherwise, he would not be alone this time.


    Now, werewolves are really not able to take the hand of werewolves, because of the incomparable weak smile, even out of the qualifications of experience.


    Once he died, the whole werewolf clan, the wolves have no head. With the strength of the hidden dragon group, it can be easily destroyed.


    So, he can''t die.


    Or, his death can be exchanged for the chance for the whole wolf clan to survive.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the wolf God knows that Lin ruofeng can''t let him go. If he has a chance to kill Lin ruofeng, he can''t let him go.


    Taking a deep breath, the wolf God laughed at himself and said, "Lin ruofeng, how about making a deal between us?"


    "What deal? Let''s hear it


    Lin ruofeng clasped his hands to make up for his time.


    He doesn''t worry about what tricks the wolf God can play now. After all, the wolf God is seriously injured and his strength drops. He is absolutely sure to defeat the wolf God when he doesn''t activate the word "dou".


    "I know, we werewolves, and you hidden dragon group, is the endless relationship!"


    The wolf God said in a deep voice, "however, this kind of endless relationship is all caused by me. I am willing to bear all the consequences. I hope you can spare me the other members of the wolf people."


    "I know that my request may be too much, but I still want to ask you to let go of the other members of the werewolf clan. In the whole werewolf clan, there is no one other than me who can pose any threat to your hidden dragon group."


    "If you promise to let them go, I, wolf God, will commit suicide in front of you immediately and give thanks for my death!"


    "If you don''t want to let the rest of the werewolf go, then..."


    At this point, the wolf God gritted his teeth and said, "I know that I''m not your opponent, but even if I die, I want you to take off a layer of skin!"


    "Well Are you threatening me? "


    Lin ruofeng has a good time and smiles.


    "No, I don''t mean to threaten you. I''m begging you!"


    The wolf God shook his head and said, "I''m the sinner of the werewolves. I pushed the werewolves into a dead end. Now, as long as you say one word, I''ll kill myself in front of you." After that, the wolf God looked at Lin ruofeng firmly.

 Chapter 1906

    Life and death in one word!


    Lin ruofeng is like this now. His words can decide the life and death of wolf God.


    However, he did not say it easily.


    Staring at the wolf God, he can see that the wolf God is cognitive.


    For the life of the whole werewolf people, the wolf God is willing to give up resistance and give up his punishment.


    In this case, Lin ruofeng can''t make a decision easily.


    Originally, in his mind, the werewolf is an immortal enemy. If he had a chance to destroy the werewolf, he would never frown.


    In fact, not only the werewolves, but also the blood clan, Lin ruofeng wanted to destroy them before the earth revived.


    The reason why they didn''t take action all the time was that the blood emperor and wolf God at that time were the enemies that could not be defeated by the hidden dragon group. If they were sent to the door, they would be looking for death.


    Fortunately, the blood emperor and wolf God, who were too powerful, were also restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, and could not leave the location of the blood abyss and the werewolf town. Otherwise, the original hidden dragon group could not resist the attack of the two.


    "If you are like this, it will be difficult for me to deal with it."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin. In fact, he was not a bloodthirsty man. Otherwise, he would not let the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled go.


    Now, the werewolf situation makes him hesitant. The wolf God is different from the blood emperor. In order to gain powerful power, the blood emperor did not hesitate to sacrifice the whole blood clan and absorb their breath, which led to the direct disintegration of the blood clan. Less than one in ten blood clan people escaped from the blood emperor''s poisonous hand.


    Therefore, the blood emperor died and the blood clan was destroyed.


    The wolf God is willing to sacrifice himself for the life of the whole werewolf race. It can be said that on the whole spiritual level, they are at two extremes.


    Today''s wolf God is also a prodigal son. After a long time, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "for the sake of your sincere repentance, I can promise not to kill the wolf people. Of course, the premise is that the wolf people will not trouble us.


    ¡±


    Lin ruofeng has figured out that today''s werewolves will not pose any threat to the hidden dragon group, and there is no need to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Ah? Really? "


    Wolf god suddenly overjoyed, looking at Lin ruofeng, seriously said, "thank you, thank you, in this case, I can go to peace of mind!"


    Then the wolf God raised his hand and was ready to slap his head.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the wolf God.


    "What? Do you have any questions? "


    Wolf God raised his hand, and did not put it down, but still hanging there.


    "I didn''t say I would let you die. Why are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the wolf God with a smile on his face and said.


    "What?"


    Wolf God was even more stunned, staring at Lin ruofeng, then shook his head, said, "you don''t make me happy, if you let me go, you can''t be at ease!"


    He is the cultivation of the peak of cognition, but now because of the aggravation of the injury, this can only play the cultivation of the later stage of cognition. Once his injury is recovered and the peak of cognition is restored again, why does the hidden dragon group fight with him?


    He believed that Lin ruofeng would not miss this, so he could not let himself go.


    "Do you think my idle egg hurts to make you happy?"


    If you don''t have a chance, I can''t


    "What conditions?"


    Wolf God heart move, quickly asked.


    If Lin ruofeng really decides to let him go, no matter what conditions, he will try his best to meet them.


    If you can not die, who will choose to die?


    Even if it''s humiliating to live, it''s better than to die, right?


    "The terms are simple!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "give me your demon Dan, I can let you go!" Lin ruofeng is not stupid. Naturally, it is impossible for him to release the wolf God easily. After all, he is an absolute strong man at the top of cognition. If he is released, he will take revenge on himself when his injury is completely recovered, won''t he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    And as long as his demon Dan to grasp in their own hands, then the wolf God naturally on the taboo.


    After all, the demon Dan is the source of the monster''s power, which is too important for the monster.


    A monster, after losing the demon pill, will become a hand without the power to bind a chicken. It is no different from ordinary human beings.


    The werewolf family is quite special. It is half human and half wolf. It inherits the characteristics of demon beast with demon Dan.


    If you want to master the demon Dan of wolf God in your own hands, Lin ruofeng is after careful consideration. If the wolf God dies, the werewolves will surely hate themselves and the hidden dragon group. Although they no longer pose a threat to the hidden dragon group, there is no guarantee that there will be no radicals in the werewolves who will transfer their hatred to Lin ruofengAnd even the Chinese people, so as to launch a crazy revenge.


    If the wolf God does not die, there will be no hatred for the hidden dragon group and even China among the wolf people.


    Moreover, because the demon Dan is in the hands of Lin ruofeng, the wolf God will not allow the wolf people to do so, and will strictly restrain them.


    It''s the best solution, so to speak.


    "What? Give me the demon pill? It''s impossible! "


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s request, wolf God''s first reaction was impossible.


    For him, demon Dan is as important as life.


    If his demon Dan lost, then he became a waste, then, and death, what''s the difference?


    "Think about it!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, wolf God''s reaction, in his expectation, after all, Lin ruofeng understand, demon Dan for the importance of wolf God.


    "You only give me the demon Dan, I can rest assured to let you go, otherwise, why should I let you go?"


    "I know, demon Dan is very important to you, but can it be more important than life?"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s problem, the wolf God snorted and said, "demon Dan is as important to me as life."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "even if the demon Dan is as important as life, can it be more important than the life of the whole werewolf clan?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Werewolf''s face suddenly changed, "didn''t you just promise me not to kill other werewolf people?"


    "Yes, I promised you!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "but only if you werewolves don''t come to me any more."


    "As the head of the werewolf clan, I think you know more about the werewolf clan than I do. Do you think that if you die here, they will not hate me or our hidden dragon group?"


    "If you werewolves have radicals, in order to avenge you, the people around me and the Chinese people, I think I will let the werewolves go again?"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, the wolf God''s face became ugly. As the head of the werewolf clan, he can''t be more familiar with the character of the werewolf clan. He is impulsive and brave. If he dies, there is no restriction. Under the impulse, he may bring disaster to the werewolf clan.

 Chapter 1907

    Seeing that the wolf God''s face was uncertain, Lin ruofeng knew that he had been loosened by what he said, so he continued: "you have to think about it clearly. You give me the demon pill. When you return to the werewolf family, you are still the supreme wolf God, leading the whole werewolf family, and will not let the werewolf family go on the road of destruction."


    "And you, if you die, then the werewolf clan may be destroyed at any time. Even if our hidden dragon group doesn''t fight, in today''s complex and chaotic environment of the earth, the werewolf clan may provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked on any day."


    "At least I''ve said it all. Next, think for yourself."


    "I''ll give you two minutes to think about it and let me know."


    "If you are willing to hand over the demon Dan, you don''t need ink, just spit out the demon Dan."


    "If you don''t want to, then you don''t have to say goodbye to me. You''ll do it yourself."


    After that, Lin ruofeng found a big stone and sat on it, waiting for the wolf God to make a decision.


    In fact, in Lin ruofeng''s opinion, this is not a very difficult decision to make.


    Maybe, his idea is different from that of monster.


    Some things, it is more important than life, perhaps, the demon Dan for the monster, is more important than life?


    Between the two, fell into a silence, who did not speak, can only hear the wolf God in the heavy breathing voice.


    Thirty seconds


    One minute


    One and a half


    Two minutes


    After two minutes, Lin ruofeng looked at the wolf God and said, "time is up. Have you made a good choice? I don''t have so much time to spend here with you. "


    "I''ve made a choice!"


    Wolf God took a deep breath, and then opened his mouth. Slowly, a purple demon Dan full of palm size, full of rich breath, spit out from the wolf God''s mouth, and slowly floated to Lin ruofeng.


    When the demon Dan comes to the front, Lin ruofeng grabs the demon Dan in his hand, and then severs the connection between the demon Dan and the wolf God.


    With the broken connection between the demon Dan, wolf God''s breath, immediately withered down.


    That kind of feeling, just like a ball out of breath.


    "Congratulations, you made the right choice!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "well, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow. Let''s have a good time! I hope that we will not contact each other in our lifetime! "


    After that, Lin ruofeng flashed into the dense forest and left.


    The demon Dan of wolf God is in hand. It can be said that the wolf people will no longer be the enemy of the hidden dragon group.


    Of course, with the decline of the wolf God, the werewolves are no longer worthy of being the enemy of the hidden dragon group.


    After a whole year of killing, Lin ruofeng was extremely tired. So he went to a city near the Olympic mountain and found a hotel at random. After eating and taking a bath, he fell asleep.


    One night without words, the next day, Lin ruofeng got up early, ate early after dinner, then set foot on the plane back to Haitian city.


    After returning to Haitian city, the first thing for Lin ruofeng is to go to the underground laboratory of the villa and give several pieces of beast king demon pills to Zhu Feng for alchemy.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng didn''t take out the demon pill that belongs to wolf God. Maybe there will be other uses in the future.


    "Why don''t I see anyone else? Where have you been? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    From entering the villa to entering the underground laboratory, he didn''t see anyone except Zhufeng.


    "They are all practicing!"


    Zhu Feng is cleaning some herbs used for alchemy, and he says, "everyone is more active these days, among which Xu Xiaoshan, Hu Qian and cangsongzi have broken through and entered the early stage of cognition one after another."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng was very happy. This time, when he went to the Olympic mountain, he met too many experts. Then he realized that they couldn''t be complacent. He didn''t know how many real experts were dormant.


    Take the floor sweeping monk for example, not to mention himself. Even his mount, the old lion whose fur is about to fall off, is the cultivation of cognitive peak, which is a little too terrible!


    Relatively speaking, the hidden dragon group has fallen behind a lot.


    Now, hearing the news that everyone has broken through, Lin ruofeng is naturally happy.


    "Ha ha, good, good!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "bamboo, don''t slow down your cultivation because you are addicted to alchemy. I can tell you responsibly that cultivation will restrict your path to alchemy."


    "Well, I understand that!" Zhu Feng nodded and said, "I''m at the peak of my awakening now. I''ve got some materials I need when I''m ready to break through. As long as I''m fully prepared, I''ll try to impact the cognitive realm. Once the impact on the cognitive realm is successful, I have hope to succeedI''m a real alchemist of Erwen. "


    Before, the reason why he could refine Erwen pills was completely due to the role of demon pills. If he didn''t add demon pills, he couldn''t refine Erwen pills.


    After breaking into the cognitive realm, he will have a great chance to become a two grain alchemist. With the help of calmness, he is more likely to produce three grain pills.


    Anyway, when they came back, they were also idle, so Lin ruofeng and Zhu Feng discussed some experience in alchemy, verified each other and learned from each other, which was helpful for their own Alchemy to a higher level.


    In the field of alchemy, different people have different opinions. It can be said that a hundred flowers blossom and it is very necessary to discuss it frequently.


    When Lin ruofeng left from the underground experiment, the lights were shining, and the night had come quietly.


    Back to the villa, Lin ruofeng pushes the door in.


    At this time, everyone had dinner. Except Lin Xi, who accompanied his parents for a walk, others were watching TV in the living room.


    "I''m back. Does anyone miss me?"


    Lin ruofeng pushed the door open and appeared in the living room. He opened his arms, laughed and said, "those who miss me, come and hug me!"


    As a result, Lin ruofeng opened his arms and stood there awkwardly. No one answered him at all.


    "This That''s embarrassing! "


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "I''ve been away for a few days. Can''t you pretend to cooperate with me?"


    "What does it work with?"


    Xia Ziyin turned her head, looked at Lin ruofeng, and said, "your chicken is exposed. Don''t you find it?"


    "My chicken is showing? No Lin ruofeng subconsciously took a look at his lower body. No, what''s more, the pants he is wearing today are sports pants, and there is no zipper in the front.

 Chapter 1908

    "You said your chicken didn''t show up?"


    Su Yiyi pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "look at that. I''ll show my head. I''m still moving there!"


    "Oh, what a lovely chicken!"


    Xia Ziyin also turned her head and said with a smile.


    "Lovely? Chicken


    Lin ruofeng is very angry.


    "Why? And he drew back! "


    Mo Yushi also said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, you bring a chicken back, do you want to feed and play?"


    "Let the flowers feed and play?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned at the beginning, but he soon realized that he had forgotten the golden winged Mirs.


    No wonder his trousers were well dressed just now. Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin both said that his chicken showed its head. It turned out that it was the real chicken head, the golden winged Mirs in his pocket.


    So Lin ruofeng took out the bird from his pocket and threw it on the tea table.


    "Wow! What a terrible chicken


    "It''s lovely, Xiao Feng. Where did you get this chicken? Can I touch it?"


    "Well, you put the chicken in your pocket. I think it''s suffocating, isn''t it? Are you hungry? I''ll get the leaves and feed them to him! "


    At the moment, Su Yiyi stood up and wanted to go to the kitchen to get vegetable leaves to feed the golden winged Mirs.


    Originally, the golden winged Mirs also remember Lin ruofeng''s advice before he came back. Don''t scare everyone.


    As a result, now Su Yiyi wants to take rice to feed him, which directly makes him hairy.


    Are you kidding? He''s a golden winged ROC bird. He''s a meat eater, not a vegetarian.


    "Wow!"


    The golden winged ROC bird fluttered its chicken wings and jumped up, "woman, are you big and brainless? Don''t you see that I''m a golden winged Mirs bird? Eat vegetable leaves? God special vegetable leaf, I eat meat! It''s not a vegetarian! " The sudden whistling of the golden winged Mirs startled all the girls. After all, they never thought that this cute looking chick could spew. What''s more, what they said was very unpleasant


    .


    "Damn it, you dead chicken, don''t you clean up?"


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he forgot all his warning. He not only spoke, but also dared to scold his woman. How unreasonable.


    Lin ruofeng drags the golden winged Mirs in his hand, and then slams them on the floor.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng''s action immediately startled the girls.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "It''s over. The chicken must have been killed!"


    "Xiao Feng, how can you do such a cruel thing?"


    "How can you make such a lovely chicken?"


    All the girls couldn''t believe it. Lin ruofeng threw the chicken on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die!"


    Lin ruofeng, who was so calm as never before, kicked the golden winged Mirs with his feet and said calmly, "are you dead? If you''re not dead, get up and take two steps? "


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, it is very clear that although he looks like a chicken, his body is a real golden winged ROC bird. How can he be killed suddenly?


    "Damn it! I fell before, but now I dare to kick with my feet. I''m fighting with you! I step on your face


    The golden winged Mirs leaped up from the ground with their wings flapping, and rushed to Lin ruofeng''s face.


    He was so angry that he was suddenly caught by Lin ruofeng. Although Lin ruofeng fell like this, he would not be hurt, but he was also hurt.


    When he was full of meat and vegetables, Lin ruofeng kicked him again. I can''t bear it!


    "It''s true that you haven''t been in the house for three days."


    If the wind is cold, Lin snorts. Since the golden winged Mirs are cheap, he will not be merciful.


    Next, Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women were stunned. Lin ruofeng, the leader of the Tangtang hidden dragon group and a famous Chinese expert, had a fight with a chicken about the size of a slap. What a fuss.


    In the end, there was no suspense. The golden winged Mirs were severely cleaned up by Lin ruofeng, and finally lay on the floor of the living room like a dead chicken.


    "You pervert, you are so special. Your accomplishments are growing again. It hurts so much!"


    Although the golden winged Mirs were beaten lying dead on the ground, they still refused to let go of their mouths.


    After Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs make such a fuss, the women can no longer have fear of the golden winged Mirs. Instead, they feel that this "chicken" is really different.


    After all, nowadays, all kinds of monsters appear in human cities, and it''s not unacceptable to have a talking chicken.


    After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng takes the golden winged Mirs to his room and suddenly becomes extremely enthusiastic."Hungry? Are you thirsty? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with great concern. Seeing that Lin ruofeng suddenly changed his normal state and hissed at him, the golden winged ROC bird immediately became extremely vigilant, staring at Lin ruofeng like a thief, "what do you want to do? Talk when you have a word, fart when you have a fart! Put away your disgusting


    face. I don''t like it. "


    "You say that!" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t I care about you? Do you want me to clean you up every day? In fact, there''s nothing. I just yearn for the last era. Now there''s nothing. Let''s talk about it. What''s the difference between the era you lived in and the era you''re living in? " With the continuous recovery of the earth, more and more space debris has appeared in the last era, and the descendants of human beings in the last era are also emerging. Even the human beings in the last era have emerged across the era, such as golden tailed monkey and golden winged Mirs.


    All this means that in the future, the relationship between the two eras will be closer and closer.


    As for the understanding of the last era, Lin ruofeng learned more about it through some ancient books or hearsay. Now, with the golden winged Mirs, he naturally wants to know more from his mouth.


    This question also brings back memories of the golden winged Mirs.


    Rare, after Lin ruofeng finished, the golden winged Mirs did not refute, did not spray Lin ruofeng.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say." The golden winged ROC bird sighed and said, "the biggest difference between the earth in the past and the present is in the area of the planet. At that time, the area of the earth was much larger than that of the present earth, and it was often a territory larger than that of the present earth


    . At that time, the human race and the demon race coexisted, and there were thousands of races, and they were extremely prosperous, even in the whole universe, the earth''s row They are all very high. "


    "However, it was once, and the prosperous earth was not doomed in the end? What''s more, it''s dying so fast! "


    "It is said that it is because of something that attracts the attack of the strong of the whole universe?"


    Lin ruofeng asked tentatively.


    "Yes, it''s because of a cultivation method!" The golden winged ROC bird nodded and said, "but that anti heaven cultivation method is only one of them. The reason why the earth is destroyed so quickly is that there are traitors on the earth!"

 Chapter 1909

    "Traitors on earth?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. This is the first time he has heard about it. According to the information he got, the earth was destroyed completely because of the attack of the whole universe experts on the rebellious "Xingchen Jue", which broke the earth and caused great changes in the climate and environment. All the creatures on the earth were completely extinct.


    "Yes! There are traitors on the earth, and there are several extremely powerful races on the earth, including the human race and the demon race! "


    The golden winged ROC bird gritted its teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for these traitors, they would not have perished so soon, even if the whole universe attacked them with the power of the earth." "However, before I was sealed by my father, my father once said that the water of the earth is very deep. Even if it is blasted or extinct, some core regions will still exist forever until one day, they will attract each other and join together again to form a new earth."


    "The newly formed earth, it can be said, is the concentration of the original earth. On the new earth, one day, it will revive and enter the most brilliant golden age. At that time, it will once again become the focus of the whole universe."


    "My father, before going to the war, sealed me, hoping to cross the ages, revive on the new earth, and recreate the glory of our golden winged Mirs." "Obviously, he did! I recovered in this era! However, the situation of the new earth is somewhat unexpected. The history of human development in this era is totally different from that in the previous era. The once incomparable monster has become the food of human beings. Sure enough, in the years when it is impossible to cultivate, human wisdom has given birth to absolute superiority! "


    Lin ruofeng asked some other questions. However, Lin ruofeng found that in fact, the golden winged Mirs don''t know much.


    After all, in the last era, it was only three or five years from his birth to his seal.


    Relatively speaking, he is just a child.


    "Last question!"


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of teasing.


    "You are a hundred thousand whys."


    Golden winged Mirs impatient mouth, "ask it, the last question, ah, anyway, a lot of things, I am not very clear."


    "OK, one last question!" Lin ruofeng grinned and asked, "I just want to know if your father is a golden winged Mirs bird, and if your mother is a chicken? Otherwise, how could you have such a thing? If you have chicken gene in your blood, you should not be pure blood golden winged Mirs, right


    "The trough! Can you say that again? "


    The golden winged ROC immediately blew up its hair. "Do you want to say that I''m a bastard? I''ll catch you! "


    The golden winged Mirs flutter their wings and rush towards Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, naturally there will be no suspense, and Lin ruofeng tidied up again.


    "Fuck, I tell you, I''m a pure blood golden winged Mirs!"


    The golden winged ROC bird lay on the ground and said, "the reason why I look like this is that my father used Da Shen Tong to turn me into a chicken."


    "In his old man''s words, the shape of the golden winged Mirs is too shining, which will bring great trouble. Unless my cultivation can transcend the transcendent realm, then I will naturally restore the real body of the golden winged Mirs." Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng nodded deeply. He had to say that Lao Tzu of the golden winged Mirs was very considerate and made use of the magic power to turn him into the shape of a chicken. In this way, he would not be too eye-catching, which was conducive to his growth. Otherwise, if he was the shape of the golden winged Mirs, it would be difficult for him to grow up smoothly.


    "The last question!"


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "No, you can''t ask me again!"


    The golden winged ROC bird decisively shakes the chicken head and answers Lin ruofeng''s many questions. As a result, Lin ruofeng cleans it up. He is very upset and vows not to answer any questions from Lin ruofeng.


    "Come on, it''s a simple question."


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile, "awakening, cognition and detachment are the three cultivation realms I know at present. Then, what is the realm after detachment?"


    "Want to know?"


    The golden winged ROC bird askew its head and asked.


    "Want to know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head very seriously.


    "Well! If you want to know, I won''t tell you unless you kowtow to me and admit your mistake! "


    The golden winged ROC bird tilts its head and opens its mouth.


    "Let me kowtow to you?"


    Lin ruofeng brought the golden winged Mirs over. He just cleaned them up and said, "I won''t go to the house for three days! I think if you don''t fight for three minutes, your skin will itch! "


    One person, one chicken, tossed the midnight.The next morning, he got up early. Just as Lin ruofeng was preparing to practice, he suddenly felt that a breath suddenly broke out in a place a hundred meters away.


    Someone broke through?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly moved.


    A hundred meters away is the villa where Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan live. The explosion of this breath obviously belongs to the realm of cognition, which shows that someone in the villa has broken into the realm of cognition.


    Who would it be?


    With excitement, Lin ruofeng came to the villa next door. As a result, as soon as he got to the door of the villa, he heard a rough voice: "ha ha Laozi has finally broken through into the realm of cognition! "


    It''s Bai Xiaosheng!


    Hear it and see it!


    "Congratulations, Xiaosheng, you have finally made a breakthrough!"


    Lin ruofeng walked into the villa and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve been waiting for today. I''ve been waiting for a long time to realize my dream! "


    Bai Xiaosheng is so happy.


    These days, Lin ruofeng is not in Haitian city, but Bai Xiaosheng seriously urges the brothers of the hidden dragon group to practice hard. They can''t let Lin ruofeng stand in the front when they encounter any dangerous things.


    Fortunately, most of them were at the peak of their awakening state and touched the bottleneck. With the support of enough pills, they broke through and realized the blowout of cultivation.


    What''s more, in the early stage of cognition, the cultivation of abstinence has reached a higher level, and has already broken through to the middle stage of awakening.


    When Lin ruofeng learned that the ring color broke through to the middle of cognition, his eyebrows were raised.


    "Ha ha How awesome? You''re not the only one in the middle of cognition any more. "


    Bai Xiaosheng is the mouth of a cat.


    "Well Sorry, I seem to have made a breakthrough, at present, in the later stage of cognition! "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said.


    "Lying trough, you pervert!" Bai Xiaosheng was speechless and said, "we''ve been trying to catch up with you, but we always find that we can''t catch up with you. Ah, it''s really decadent. You said that before the earth''s recovery, although you are more powerful than us, you are only a little bit more powerful. Now, we''re all thrown away."


    Originally, all the brothers of the hidden dragon group broke through, and Bai Xiaosheng was still very excited. As a result, he found that he could never catch up with Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s all my brothers. It doesn''t mean much, does it?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "by the way, nothing happened in China these days when I was away, right? Those hostile ancient clans, didn''t they Hearing Lin ruofeng mention those hostile ancient tribes, Bai Xiaosheng''s face sank.

 Chapter 1910

    "What? What happened? "


    Seeing Bai Xiaosheng''s face, he suddenly became gloomy. Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Well!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "these two days, I found that Lei, Qin and other hostile ancient tribes are wantonly provoking scattered experts. Although they have not done anything harmful to us, it is obviously not a good thing."


    "You mean, how many ancient tribes are recruiting social evolutionists?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. After thinking about it, he said, "I think it''s the news that the blood clan has been destroyed by us. The Lei clan, Qin clan and other ancient clans have been flustered. This is to expand their strength."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "what I''m worried about now is that if they can really recruit real experts, it may be very bad for us at that time!"


    "It''s really not good news!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, saying that under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Although several hostile ancient clans have been defeated, there are still some treasures in their respective clans. It is really possible to attract real experts.


    But then Lin ruofeng laughed. In the first battle of Olympic mountain, he saw too many masters. There, even the cultivators and orcs in the middle of cognition can only be reduced to the bottom. He is also a powerful killer of jackal king and red snake king in the later cognitive stage. Even the absolute strong people with the highest cognitive level can fight one battle, and fear the experts hired by several ancient ethnic groups?


    At present, with the help of the word "dou" and "zhe" in his later cognitive cultivation, he can fight even at the top of his cognitive level. He is not afraid of anyone, unless he is the strong one of sweeping monk, White Jade Elephant King and Black Dragon King.


    If someone dares to provoke, there will be only one end - death!


    In the next few days, the world was calm and nothing important happened.


    Lin ruofeng is naturally so happy. Taking advantage of this rare leisure time, Lin ruofeng is basically at home. During the day, he accompanies his parents around Haitian city. At night, he has children with Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other girls. He has a good time.


    "Xiao Feng, I think you are so comfortable recently."


    In the office of the president of Haitian chamber of Commerce, Su Yiyi looks at Lin ruofeng, who is lying on the sofa reading a magazine, and asks, "how? Did you go out with your uncles and aunts? "


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "Er Lao dislikes my son and says that taking me with him is like taking a big star with him. No matter where he goes, he is surrounded by people."


    Su Yiyi "poof Yi" a smile, then white Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "maybe this is the so-called people afraid of famous pigs afraid of strong it!"


    "Come on, you don''t have to worry about disaster! In fact, I''m very upset. No matter where I go, there are little fans everywhere. Ah, I''m worried! "


    Lin ruofeng pretended to say, "ah, it seems that when you go out, you can only let the human demon change his face first."


    "Upset? I think you''re a booser, aren''t you


    Su Yiyi curled his mouth, "there are also little fans everywhere. Look at your beauty!"


    "It''s really annoying, ah..."


    Lin ruofeng sighed.


    "Really? That''s just right! "


    Su Yiyi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "here''s a task. Since you are more relaxed, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Ah? Mission? Are you sure you want to give me the task? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "What? What''s the problem?"


    Su Yiyi has some doubts.


    "Of course there is a problem!"


    The smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared, and then he said solemnly, "don''t you want to take advantage of this time to have a baby with me? Can you spare me the task? "


    "Bah! What do you mean to say? "


    When it comes to making children, Su Yiyi blushes and turns white. Lin ruofeng looks at her and says, "so many times, you can''t do it


    "What? You say I can''t? Can you say that again? "


    Lin ruofeng was "angry" and said, "man, you can''t say no, you can''t do it. I''m so angry. You said I can''t do it. It seems that I need to let you know that my brother is so powerful!"


    Lin ruofeng sat up from the sofa and went to Su Yi.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you doing? Don''t mess about


    Suyi was shocked when she was in Dayton. She knew Lin ruofeng, but she knew that there was nothing that Lin ruofeng couldn''t do. It''s really possible that she could unlock her posture with her in her office.


    This kind of thing is not something he has never done.


    "I''m just bluffing you!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and sat down on the sofa again. Looking at Su Yiyi, he asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s hear itWhen it comes to business, Lin ruofeng put aside his joking attitude.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Yiyi needs him, which is not a simple problem.


    If it''s a simple problem, Su Yiyi can send Lin''s group or members of Haitian chamber of Commerce to solve it.


    "It''s about helping the poor in Shuanglong Village!" When it comes to business, Su Yiyi also straightened out her mind and said seriously, "Shuanglong Village is one of the villages where the charity foundation of Haitian chamber of commerce is helping the poor. All the projects are under construction. However, recently, a strange thing happened in Shuanglong Village, which hinders the normal construction!"


    "Strange things? What strange thing? "


    Lin ruofeng was interested and asked. Su Yiyi frowned and thought for a while, then said: "recently, in Shuanglong Village, there are always villagers missing for no reason. In the past, basically every three or five days, one person disappeared. At that time, there was no such thing as


    after all, Shuanglong Village is at the foot of Shuanglong mountain, and it is not a big news that villagers were taken away by wild animals It''s over. "


    "However, recently, every other day, one villager is missing, and the missing villagers are all young women."


    "All young women?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "this is obviously abnormal!"


    "Yes, it''s abnormal!" Su Yiyi nodded and said, "the villagers of Shuanglong Village also feel abnormal. Slowly, rumors spread in Shuanglong Village, saying that the charity foundation of Haitian chamber of Commerce dug up the Dragon root of Shuanglong mountain during construction. The Dragon God of Shuanglong mountain was angry and devoured the villagers of Shuanglong mountain." "Now, all the villagers in Shuanglong Village have united to block the construction of the construction team. I''m worried that I don''t know who to send to solve this problem. Since you are so free, you can go. I don''t think you have any opinions?"

 Chapter 1911

    "No problem!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyebrows and said, "I''d like to see what ghosts and monsters are making trouble in Shuanglong mountain."


    In China, this kind of thing happened. As the leader of the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng has the obligation to solve this problem.


    "Well Do you need someone to go with you? "


    Su Yiyi asked.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I think this kind of small problem is enough for me alone."


    That night, Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin lingered all night. The next morning, after breakfast, they went to the airport.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the airport, he met an acquaintance by accident.


    "Sister Shiyun, it''s such a coincidence that I can meet you at the airport. It''s a chance to meet you thousands of miles away!"


    Qin Ruolin couldn''t help laughing at his poetry.


    "Bah! You are so sentimental


    Qin Shiyun wrinkled her nose and said, "I''m just waiting for you here, OK?"


    "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me for? "


    Lin ruofeng asked subconsciously, "and how do you know that I will come to the airport?"


    "I asked."


    Qin Shiyun naturally said, "how can I go to Shuanglong mountain without me?"


    "Nonsense, what are you doing in Shuanglong mountain?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face sank and said seriously, "I''m not going to go sightseeing! I can''t take you! "


    "Cut, who let you take it?"


    Qin Shiyun rolled her eyes and said, "I''m going by myself, OK? It''s just that I''m on my way with you! "


    "Why do you go to the place where the birds don''t shit?" Lin ruofeng is serious. Shuanglong mountain is located in the border of a western province, while Shuanglong Village is located at the foot of Shuanglong mountain. The traffic is very closed. It is very difficult to enter Shuanglong Village. It is not fun to walk along a mountain road of tens of kilometers.


    "As the president of the charity foundation, there is something wrong with the project of the charity foundation. Do you think I should go and find out for myself what happened?"


    Qin Shiyun put his hands in Xiao Manyao and said angrily.


    "Well What you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say! "


    Lin ruofeng nodded. As Qin Shiyun, he wanted to go to Shuanglong Village. He really had no reason to stop him.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Anyway, with him, I don''t think there will be any accident when I come to Qin Shiyun.


    So Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun set foot on the plane together.


    All the way around, until noon, they came to the mountain road leading to Shuanglong Village.


    At a glance, the mountains are towering and towering. Some peaks, even without the top, are blocked by the clouds.


    "Let''s go! I hope we can get to Shuanglong Village before we go down the mountain! "


    Looking at the mountain road full of big stones in front of him, Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    If he is the only one, then naturally there is no problem, but now with the rhyme of Qin poetry, it is hard to say.


    Although she is already a person with different abilities, her awakening is not high. The mountain road Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun are now taking is developed with high mountains, which is very dangerous. After all, if there are falling rocks from the mountains, it is difficult to escape. Moreover, some places are adjacent to cliffs, which is dangerous.


    It can be said that walking on such a mountain road is full of all kinds of dangers.


    The construction team of the charity foundation was able to enter Shuanglong Village through such a mountain road. It can be said that it is really not easy.


    "Be careful! There are falling rocks


    Just as they walked for about half an hour, a stone as big as a house suddenly rolled down the mountain.


    Facing the rolling stone, Lin ruofeng holds Qin Shiyun in his arms for the first time, and then runs forward.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of a powerful noise, the stone fell on the mountain road. After leaving a big pit on the mountain road, it tumbled and fell into the cliff beside the mountain road.


    "How close it is


    In Lin ruofeng''s arms, Qin Shiyun pats her chest. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, such a big stone would be able to smash a living person into a meat cake.


    In front of such a terrible big stone, people really look very small, let alone those with different abilities. Even the masters of the awakening realm and even the cognitive realm may be directly killed by the stone.


    "Do you know why I don''t want you to come to Shuanglong Village at the airport?"


    Lin ruofeng put the rhyme of Qin poetry on the ground and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Qin Shiyun nodded and said, "but even if I know it''s dangerous, I''ll come.""You, in fact, you are a very stubborn girl!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile and looked at the endless mountains in the distance, as if they had not moved forward at all. It was really despairing.


    "Come on, come on my back, I''ll carry you!"


    Lin ruofeng squatted in front of Qin Shiyun. In the past half an hour, they didn''t go far at all. If they continue to delay like this, the sun will set and they may not be able to reach Shuanglong Village.


    And walking on the mountain road at night, the danger is increased several times more than.


    Even if Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to walk at night.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng squatting in front of him, Qin Shiyun can''t help but think of the scene of meeting Lin ruofeng for the first time.


    At that time, also on the mountain road to Xiaolin village, her ankle sprained. It was Lin ruofeng who squatted down and carried her to the tractor he was driving!


    Although it''s been a long time and she went to Xiaolin village in a fit of anger, she thinks that it''s one of the most correct decisions she made.


    "What else do you write? Why don''t you come up


    Seeing that the rhyme of Qin poetry is still in a daze, Lin ruofeng turns to urge.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Qin Shiyun''s thoughts were interrupted by Lin ruofeng. He glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "then you can take it. I''m coming!"


    After that, Qin Shiyun jumps to Lin ruofeng''s back with two jade arms around his neck.


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up with Qin Shiyun in his hands and grinned as he walked, "I found that you are so heavy!"


    "Bah! What do you mean? Are you saying I''m getting heavier? "


    Qin Shiyun asked unkindly.


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Lin ruofeng hastened to open his mouth and said solemnly, "your figure is still as good as before. I feel heavy. Maybe it''s secondary development, because I can obviously feel it, obviously!"

 Chapter 1912

    "Ah! You bastard


    After the initial consternation, Qin Shiyun soon understood what Lin ruofeng was saying. Her pretty face turned red, and she punched Lin ruofeng twice with a pink fist.


    However, later, she still lay on Lin ruofeng''s back with peace of mind and said in a soft voice, "do you remember the scene when we met for the first time?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Lin ruofeng said casually, "when I met you for the first time, you sprained your foot at that time. Besides, you should have just finished shhhhh. You didn''t even lift your skirt! Then I saw a pale yellow Mickey Mouse I shouldn''t have seen! "


    "Well, you bastard, you didn''t see anything?"


    Qin Shiyun suddenly blushed and twisted his hands on Lin ruofeng''s ears. This bastard said he didn''t see anything!


    How unreasonable!


    "Ouch they hurt! Let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll be rude! "


    Lin ruofeng said, "ouch.".


    "You''re welcome? Why are you so rude? "


    Qin Shiyun said angrily, "aunt is so simple. How did you believe your lies at the beginning? Sure enough, men''s words are not believable. If men can rely on them, wild boars can climb trees!"


    "Let go! Let go


    Cried Lin ruofeng.


    "Never let go, never let go!"


    "I don''t want to let go?"


    "I won''t let go!"


    "Well, since you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being angry!"


    Lin ruofeng holds Qin Shiyun in one hand and slaps Qin Shiyun in the other hand.


    "Ouch You bastard, you dare to beat your aunt. I''ll see how I deal with you! "


    They go to Shuanglong Village noisily.


    Although, carrying a rhyme of Qin poetry, for Lin ruofeng, even if it''s no trouble, it doesn''t affect his speed at all.


    Finally, when the sun is about to set, Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun come to the entrance of Shuanglong Village.


    When you come here, the first thing you see is not Shuanglong Village, but the two mountains behind Shuanglong Village. It''s like two giant dragons lying there, so it''s named Shuanglong mountain.


    Shuanglong Village is located at the foot of Shuanglong mountain.


    In Shuanglong Village, small houses are scattered, without any planning at all. Moreover, these small houses are mainly earthen houses, and there are not many red brick houses. They look even worse than Xiaolin village.


    However, when he came to the entrance of the village, a trace of anger flashed across Lin ruofeng''s face.


    Because, he saw, not far from the entrance of the village, under a row of trees, there are some mats laid there, and the construction team of the charity foundation, some people are sitting around playing cards.


    Because the charity foundation of Haitian chamber of commerce is dedicated to charity, so they set up an engineering team, which is conducive to scheduling. Unexpectedly, these people are playing cards here.


    Pay them a huge salary, is that the work attitude?


    Lin ruofeng walked over with a black face.


    "Lin President Lin, Qin President Qin


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun appear, several people who are playing cards immediately throw their cards on the ground and stand up with their heads down.


    "Is that how you work?" Lin ruofeng took a cold look at the crowd, and then fell on a middle-aged man with black framed glasses who looked very polite. He said coldly, "open up, as the person in charge of the engineering team, you took the lead in playing cards. What you did is not wrong!"


    "Mr. Lin!" With a bitter smile, he said, "I''m also forced. Now the construction of our engineering team is interrupted by the villagers, so we can''t continue to work. Moreover, originally we all live in the villagers'' homes, but now the villagers don''t welcome us at all, and they all drive us out. In the past two days, we''ve been paving the ground under these trees."


    "Even the food is the best of our staff. They go hunting in the mountains or buy it from some villagers at a high price."


    "Now the opinions below are very big, and they are all clamoring to leave. I haven''t received the order to withdraw, and I can''t help it. I can only let the people below indulge properly, play chess and cards, and ask President Lin and President Qin to check it out!" Hearing this, Lin ruofeng frowned and said in a deep voice, "is the situation so serious? Well, I misunderstood you. Next, you should continue to do your part and appease the employees who are out of control. I''ll handle this matter well. I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation. "


    "In addition, you tell the following people that during the working period of this project in Shuanglong Village, the salary will be increased by 50%!"


    This is the first time that Lin ruofeng has met them. After all, they are poverty alleviation and development workers. Wherever they go, they will be warmly welcomed by the villagers. This kind of rejection has never happened."Ah? OK, OK, I''ll tell you the good news! "


    Open immediately happy, Lin ruofeng this sentence, to ensure that the following people will not have any negative emotions. Looking at the sky, the sun has set. It is estimated that it will be completely dark in another hour. It is impossible to solve the problem in this hour. It seems that these people in the engineering team still need to suffer for another night.


    "Poetry, let''s go to the village!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng takes Qin Shiyun to Shuanglong Village.


    "Xiaofeng, this problem seems very troublesome."


    Qin poetry Yun Qiong eyebrow deep wrinkle, looking at Lin ruofeng, said.


    She hasn''t met this kind of problem, and she can''t do anything for a while.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "now, we need to find a villager to have a good understanding of what happened. In addition, whether the missing villagers have reappeared, and when and under what circumstances the missing villagers have been lost."


    Just at this time, another young man came to the scene. When he saw the rhyme of Qin''s poetry, his eyes lit up and he whistled.


    After all, in Shuanglong Village, it is impossible for the goddess of Qin poetry to appear.


    Seeing the youth''s flowing appearance, Qin Shiyun''s brows suddenly wrinkled together. "Pretty little sister, where are you going? It''s getting dark. It''s not safe to wander in the village. Recently, the Dragon God is angry, but he specializes in eating young girls. You are so beautiful and dangerous. You''d better go to your brother''s house. He can protect you When he came to Qin Shiyun, the young man opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1913

    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Shiyun''s face flashed a trace of disgust and angrily scolded.


    "Yo Chicks have personality. I like them! " In the face of Qin Shiyun''s rebuke, the young man remained unmoved. He reached for Qin Shiyun and said, "don''t be shy? In the whole Shuanglong Village, who doesn''t know that fan Qiang likes to protect the weak young women most


    "Why! Beauty, your hand seems a little big! "


    In the sound of speaking, fan Qiangqiang turns around, and suddenly he is full of black lines. Because he finds that what he grabs is not Qin Shiyun''s little hand, but Lin ruofeng''s big hand, so he quickly throws it away.


    "Well My hand is a little big! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at fan jiangqiang and asked, "you just said it''s not safe at night? Dragon God angry, will eat young girls? Does it mean that the loss of population in Shuanglong Village happened at night? "


    "Who are you? Why should I answer your question? "


    At the sight of Lin ruofeng, fan Qiang spoke impatiently.


    Just now, at the moment when he saw the rhyme of Qin''s poetry, he only saw the rhyme of Qin''s poetry. As for Lin ruofeng, he didn''t see it at all.


    "I''m the beauty''s boyfriend. Who do you think I am?"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng reaches out his hand, he grabs fan jiangqiang''s skirt and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Shit! The good cabbage is arched by the pig


    Fan said subconsciously.


    "Wipe Do you have eyes in your butt? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned, "can''t I see such a handsome man?"


    "No, I see a pig!" Fan Qiangqiang''s mouth was also very cheap, and he said in a loud voice, "you don''t want to inquire. I''m fan Qiangqiang. In the whole Shuanglong Village, it''s like a overlord. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being impolite. I''m afraid that I''ll shock you to death if I''m not careful."


    "Yo You scare me. I don''t know which excavator is better! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and said, "a little man with different abilities is not ashamed?"


    Lin ruofeng''s breath spilled a little bit, and he couldn''t even send out fan''s strong suppression ability.


    As soon as his hand was released, fan jiangqiang fell to the ground, trembling.


    This is the crushing of strength. The gap between strength is too big. You don''t need to do anything at all. Just breath can suppress the weak.


    When she fell to the ground, fan Jianqiang found that she was weak all over and couldn''t stand up at all. He looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes again, full of fear.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of strong man Lin ruofeng was. He just stood there like a mountain that he couldn''t look up to, which made him unable to resist.


    At this time, because of the conflict between Lin ruofeng and fan jiangqiang, many villagers came to watch.


    When he saw fan''s strong and soft fall at the foot of Lin ruofeng, he was very angry.


    They are angry at Lin ruofeng''s deceiving others and fan''s strong weakness. In the whole village, fan jiangqiang is the first bully. He steals chickens and dogs, and does all kinds of evil. Although fan jiangqiang is hateful, no one is his opponent in the whole village. After all, he is the one who wakes up most of his powers, and his powers are boundless. The villagers dare not be angry about fan jiangqiang.


    At ordinary times, they want to have powerful people to show up and clean up fan Qiang.


    Now, however, when fan jiangqiang is really cleaned up by Lin ruofeng, everyone sympathizes with fan jiangqiang.


    Anyway, fan jiangqiang is a villager of Shuanglong Village, and Lin ruofeng is an outsider. Now his fellow villagers are bullied by outsiders, which completely arouses the anger of Shuanglong village villagers.


    In particular, when they learned that Lin ruofeng was a member of Haitian chamber of Commerce, they became even more angry.


    It''s too much deceiving!


    "You are an outsider, let fan Qiang go quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "Get out of Shuanglong Village with your engineering team. It''s you who killed the people in our village!"


    "It''s unreasonable to bully people in Shuanglong Village. It''s easy to bully people in Shuanglong Village."


    a group of villagers, holding some crop tools such as pole carrying pole and shovel, clamor.


    In the face of this situation, Qin Shiyun''s face changed slightly. Subconsciously, he leaned against Lin ruofeng, holding Lin ruofeng''s arm in both hands.


    "It''s OK. I''m here! I promise I won''t let you touch your hair


    Lin ruofeng said softly to Qin Shiyun.


    "There are so many bad people in poverty!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said coldly, "you deserve the poverty of Shuanglong Village. You will never lose money in your whole life!"


    "What did you say?"


    "How dare you say that again?"Lin ruofeng''s words hurt the villagers of Shuanglong Village.


    Shuanglong Village is very poor, and everyone knows it, but Lin ruofeng said it directly, which is like unlocking the mask of Shuanglong Village.


    The poorer Shuanglong Village is, the more useless these people are.


    "Even if I say it a hundred times, I deserve the poverty of Shuanglong Village!" Lin ruofeng''s voice spread far away, "a group of ignorant people, we Haitian chamber of Commerce charity foundation help you build your hometown, develop roads, help you get rid of poverty, and you? What did you do? Not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also obstruct the development of the engineering team, driving the people of the engineering team out of the village and sleeping in the village. Do you think it''s worthy of your conscience to do so? "


    "How dare you say that?"


    "If it wasn''t for your asshole charity foundation to come here to develop, dig and build roads, how could it break the root of the dragon?"


    "Now the Dragon God is angry and wants to eat our villagers to vent his anger. All this is caused by you. We haven''t settled with you yet. It''s very deceiving of you that the villains should complain first."


    Shuanglong Village''s villagers suddenly another climax!


    "Dragon God? Dragon God who can eat villagers? And worthy of your worship? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "you say that the engineering team has broken the root of the dragon. If the Dragon God is angry, he will only eat the people of the engineering team. Why do he eat the villagers?"


    "This..."


    Lin ruofeng''s words immediately made a group of villagers unable to refute.


    Yes, the engineering team has offended the Dragon God. What''s the matter with the villagers? They are all believers of Dragon God. Seeing his words, Lin ruofeng quickly continued: "Why are all the missing young women? Now I suspect that a group of lawless elements have come to Shuanglong Village. They are probably criminals who are engaged in abducting and trafficking in women and children. You do not know right from wrong. Do you want to wake up after more villagers disappear? "

 Chapter 1914

    This is a possibility that Lin ruofeng thought of!


    A group of Desperado who sell women and children extend their evil hands to Shuanglong Village, a remote mountain village.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why all the missing women are young women.


    Because only young women can sell at a good price.


    As for why one person disappeared three or five days ago, and now one person disappears every day, it''s because these criminals have understood the situation of Shuanglong Village and are more handy in handling cases.


    The so-called word awakens the dreamer. Although the villagers of Shuanglong Village believe in the Dragon God, they are not stupid either. Rather than believing in the illusory Dragon God, Lin ruofeng''s assumption is more likely. Can we say that there are criminals who extend the evil claws to Shuanglong Village?


    "Villagers Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin ruofeng continued, "I think our construction team has carried the black pot. However, if our construction team had not carried the black pot, I would not have come here. Lin ruofeng, the leader of the national Hidden Dragon team, is responsible for the accusation of safeguarding national security and people''s security. Rest assured, I will catch the culprit as soon as possible and arrest him It''s legal! "


    When Lin ruofeng said his identity, it caused a sensation.


    Although Shuanglong Village is located in a remote place, there are still some people who have left Shuanglong Village. Naturally, they have heard of Lin ruofeng''s name.


    Soon, what kind of person Lin ruofeng was spread among the villagers in Shuanglong Village.


    "It''s Mr. Lin! We''re so blind! "


    At this time, an old man, leaning on a crutch, came to Lin ruofeng and said to himself, "I''m Hongxiang, the head of Shuanglong Village. I''ve been so offended before. Please don''t go to my heart!"


    "Mr. Hong, you are welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng rushed to meet him and said, "please forgive me for my rude remarks."


    "No, you''re right!"


    Hongxiang village head said, "it''s your words that wake us up. On behalf of all the villagers in our village, I''ll apologize to you. I''ll let the villagers go and get the people from the engineering team to the village. Before, we were confused!"


    Therefore, the village head of Hongxiang asked the villagers to go to the village entrance and take back the people from the engineering team. Each family took back one or two people and treated them with delicious food.


    After giving orders, Hongxiang came to Lin ruofeng again and said sincerely: "please help Mr. Lin and wish us Shuanglong Village a good life!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "I will never let you down. Tonight, if those people dare to come, don''t leave!"


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    Village head Hongxiang wants to kneel down and kowtow to Lin ruofeng, but he can''t afford to be helped by Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, the engineering team, led by the villagers, entered the village.


    Up to now, the people of the engineering team are still dizzy. How can the attitude of the villagers change 180 degrees so quickly?


    In particular, they were overjoyed when they learned that their wages would be increased by 50% during the project period.


    "President Lin, President Qin!"


    Open also came, came to Lin ruofeng and Qin poetry rhyme in front of, incomparably excited, especially looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, incomparably worship.


    He couldn''t solve the problem. As a result, Lin ruofeng arrived and finished it in less than half an hour.


    In fact, he didn''t enter the Haitian chamber of Commerce for a long time. At that time, Lin ruofeng had already given up his position to Su Yiyi. What he heard was only Lin ruofeng''s legend, which inevitably led to exaggeration.


    Today, however, Lin ruofeng can solve such a big problem in such a short time. He is really convinced.


    Sincerely accept!


    "It''s settled! Starting tomorrow, normal operation! "


    Lin ruofeng patted his open shoulder and said, "this project can''t be completed in ten days and a half months. Next, you need to lead everyone here to work hard!"


    "Mr. Lin can rest assured that he will live up to the trust of the company!"


    He opened his body and said aloud.


    "Well, I believe in your ability!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and then said seriously, "our workers, living in the villagers'' homes, are harassing people. You need to restrain them properly. You can''t add trouble to people any more!"


    "I know. Please rest assured!"


    Open your mouth.


    "That''s good, you go!"


    After sending the mayor to open his mouth, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Hongxiang and said, "village head, please arrange a residence for us. We want to live in Shuanglong Village."


    "No problem!"


    Hongxiang readily agreed. Then, he turned his eyes to the little gangster fan Qiangqiang and said, "Qiangqiang, don''t you have a spare room at home? How about Mr. Lin and his girlfriend live in your house? ""This..."


    Fan Qiang subconsciously wants to refuse, but when Lin ruofeng''s eyes look at him, he is shocked and says in a loud voice, "OK, no problem. We just have an empty house."


    Although fan Qiangqiang was unwilling by 1000 or 10000 people, he did not dare to say no. just now Lin ruofeng''s breath oppressed him and he could not stand up at all. Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    Just now Lin ruofeng just looked at him. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t regard it as if nothing had happened.


    Follow fan Qiang Qiang to his home.


    Fan jiangqiang''s home is made of three red brick houses. In the whole Shuanglong Village, it is also a well-off family. One of them is a main room, while the other is a bedroom on both sides.


    "Well, tonight, you You live in this room


    Take them to a room, fan said.


    After a look at the room, Lin ruofeng was satisfied. Although there was no decent furniture in the room, at least it would not look so messy.


    So, Qin Shiyun called a basin of warm water, found a towel, and began to wipe the bed, bedside table and other places in the room.


    After all, it''s been a long time since no one lived there.


    When Qin Shiyun cleans the room, Lin ruofeng finds fan jiangqiang and continues to understand the story.


    After fan Qiang''s explanation, Lin ruofeng probably knows what happened.


    That is, in the recent period of time, there have been women disappearing mysteriously one after another in Shuanglong Village. Moreover, they all disappeared in the evening. There is no trace for the villagers to inquire about. They are all mysteriously missing. Therefore, before the villagers will think of is the Dragon God angry, the pot in the construction team.

 Chapter 1915

    After chatting with fan jiangqiang for a long time, Lin ruofeng finds out that he knows very little about it. He doesn''t have the slightest clue as to why villagers are missing one after another.


    Seeing that he could no longer find any useful information, Lin ruofeng went back to his room.


    When he returned to the room, Qin Shiyun had cleaned the room and was lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone.


    Walking to the bed, Lin ruofeng lies directly on the bed.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Shiyun quickly reached for Lin ruofeng''s back and said, "I clean up the bed. I''m the only one. What should you do?"


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng looked back at Qin Shiyun and said, "this room is just a bed. Where do you want me to go?"


    "On the ground


    Qin Shiyun naturally said, "I''m Huang Hua''s eldest daughter. I used to sleep in the same room with you, but I''ve already been gossiped. If I sleep in another bed, won''t I be chewed up?"


    "Ouch, it''s like we haven''t slept together!" Lin ruofeng raised a cheap smile at the corner of his mouth, then began to break his fingers, "let me count. We''ve slept together several times! For the first time, we didn''t know each other for a long time, and then we went to the county town together to buy children''s medicine. At that time, the hotel had only one room


    ... "


    "Stop! Shut up


    When Lin ruofeng talks about the incident, Qin Shiyun interrupts Lin ruofeng and refuses to let him go on.


    For her, it was just an accident.


    "You let me finish."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t stop there, but continued, "don''t say, if we didn''t live in that hotel, we probably wouldn''t have a chance to know sister LAN."


    It was in that hotel that they met Zhou Zhilan when they had breakfast the next morning.


    "The second time, it should be in kaigua nationality. At that time, you fell into an organization selling human organs..."


    "All right, stop, stop!"


    Qin Shiyun quickly covers Lin ruofeng''s mouth and doesn''t let him go on.


    At that time, although she was rescued, because she was afraid, she took the initiative to enter Lin ruofeng''s room and asked Lin ruofeng to accompany her.


    "Don''t tell me. Can''t I put you to bed?"


    Qin Shiyun is helpless. She can see that if Lin ruofeng is not allowed to sleep in bed, he will probably keep on talking.


    "You sleep on the left, I sleep on the right!"


    Qin Shiyun said seriously, "if you dare to cross the line at night, don''t blame your aunt for being rude!"


    "Come on! Sleep in your sleep


    Lying in bed, Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone and starts to brush it. He pays close attention to some hot events in the world, such as where dimensional space appears, where rare animals and exotic flowers are found, and so on.


    This is the impact of the development of the Internet. You can understand the big events happening anywhere in the world without leaving home.


    Night, gradually deep.


    However, Lin ruofeng was sleepless.


    Looking at Qin Shiyun, who is sleeping with a quilt beside him, Lin ruofeng shakes her head. The girl also says that they are half on one side. As a result, before long, she has already run to her own half of the bed.


    Sitting up quietly from the bed, Lin ruofeng began to practice the star formula.


    With the operation of Xingchen Jue, his divine consciousness began to spread around. With the improvement of cultivation, Lin ruofeng found that his divine consciousness now extends to several kilometers away. That is to say, most of Shuanglong villages are covered by his divine consciousness. As long as there is anything abnormal in the village, he can detect it at the first time.


    Time is slowly passing, the whole Shuanglong Village, a dark, the villagers fell into a deep sleep, quiet.


    Lin ruofeng has been in the process of cultivation. Although his cultivation is in the late stage of cognition, it is still not enough. After all, there are many top experts in the world who have the highest cognition. Moreover, Lin ruofeng has learned that in some special places in the world, there are a large number of experts dormant, and they have never been seen in the world. For example, Kunlun Mountain, one of the most mysterious regions in China, has many powerful beast kings, among which there are many top beast kings with the highest cognition, and there are more than one or two.


    In addition, among the four major sea areas, some extremely powerful sea monsters, the king of beasts who can dominate one side, have extremely terrible strength, and certainly do not lack the king of beasts with the highest cognition.


    Even the strong beyond the realm may exist. Today, Lin ruofeng''s vision is not what it used to be. He thinks that the sun moon cult, which was destroyed by the hidden dragon group, in the back garden of the sun moon cult, is still sealed in the dimensional space behind the wall. It is very likely that it is a super master who transcends the realm. After all, it is not the realm of cognition that can penetrate a ray of divine consciousness through the energy boundary wall What practitioners can have, at least, is beyond the realm, which can be achieved reluctantly.Moreover, now, even if it is the peak of cognition, it will not be excluded by the earth. If the "God" of the sun moon god religion was the cognitive realm, it would have jumped out long ago without any news.


    One powerful enemy after another urged Lin ruofeng to keep forging ahead all the time. He did not dare to be slighted.


    Unknowingly, it was in the middle of the night.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are shining like gold lamps.


    After the spread of shenzhipu, he found a nimble shadow, like a ghost, entering Shuanglong Village, then galloping in Shuanglong Village.


    The speed of dark shadow is very fast, just like a master.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Because, he found, the shadow is toward his position, galloping.


    Look what he''s trying to do!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved and he lay down, his eyes closed.


    However, the power of his divine sense is all around him. Lin ruofeng knows everything about the man in black.


    Sure enough, it''s coming.


    After the man in black looked at the window, he took out a very thin bamboo tube from his body and sprayed some white smoke into the room along the crack of the window.


    Ecstasy! Lin ruofeng moved in his heart. From the smell of white smoke, he could easily judge that it was a kind of overpowering drug and would not do any harm to human body. However, it could make people fall into deep sleep in a short time. No matter what happened in the outside world,


    it was difficult to wake up in a short time. Since it won''t do harm to people, Lin ruofeng doesn''t rush to storm. He wants to see what the man in black wants to do!

 Chapter 1916

    After blowing white smoke into the room for a while, and waiting for more than ten minutes, the man in black swaggered to open the door of the room.


    Perhaps, in his view, the people in the room have already fallen into deep sleep.


    Come to the bed, looking at Qin Shiyun who has fallen into deep sleep, the man in black''s eyes burst out a strong light.


    "What a beautiful woman


    In the eyes of the man in black, he muttered to himself, "unexpectedly, there are so beautiful women in the poor corner of Shuanglong Village. No wonder today I always feel that something special has happened. Ha ha..." After laughing a few times, the man in black turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng beside Qin Shiyun again, and said, "it''s really a useless thing. Such a beautiful woman is beside her, and she is indifferent. Can''t you do it


    He saw that Qin Shiyun was still wearing clothes and was quite neat, so he decided that Lin ruofeng had nothing indescribable with Qin Shiyun.


    "Ha ha Since you can''t, I''ll do it for you! "


    The man in black laughed, but all of a sudden, he said, "why do you look so familiar?"


    "Hidden dragon team leader Lin ruofeng!"


    The man in black suddenly exclaimed, and he recognized Lin ruofeng.


    After all, today, Lin ruofeng is more popular than those famous stars. Let alone China, even in the whole world, there are few people who don''t know Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, only in the areas with developed network, such as Shuanglong Village, there are not many people who know him.


    At the moment of recognizing Lin ruofeng, the man in black stepped back and almost ran away.


    However, he responded quickly. His body trembled, looking at Lin ruofeng who was lying on the bed motionless, he suddenly got up: "Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team, all told me what happened to you. I see, it''s just the same thing. Now, it''s still in my hands,


    at my disposal? If I let you live, you will live; if I let you die, you will die! "


    "Well, it''s really cool to feel that you have mastered the fate of others."


    "No wonder this woman is so beautiful


    "It''s said in the world that there are not only many women in you, but also beautiful women. Why is there such a big gap between people?"


    "But now, I''ll play with your woman. It''s exciting to think about it."


    "Hey, hey I''ll kill you when I''ve had enough of playing with your women. I think I can get a lot of rewards from Lei nationality. Ha ha God helps me, too


    "It seems that it was a wise choice to accept Lei''s invitation at the beginning."


    Listening to the man in black talking to himself there, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved.


    It seems that the matter is not as simple as it seems. In this matter, there is Lei family involved. It seems that he came here in person, and it''s right.


    "Beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, you can''t waste such a beautiful woman!"


    In his voice, the man in black walked towards Qin Shiyun.


    However, just as he reached out to touch Qin Shiyun, a powerful hand suddenly grasped his wrist. At the same time, a very coquettish voice came from his ear: "Lao Tzu''s woman, do you dare to touch it?"


    The man in black was shocked. He looked at Lin ruofeng who didn''t know when he was sitting up from the bed. His face turned pale.


    But the next second, a trace of fierce color flashed in the man''s eyes. The other hand stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and suddenly thrust it into Lin ruofeng''s eyes. The vitality burst out, and the move was extremely insidious.


    "It''s really vicious!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, grabbed the hand of the man in black and suddenly threw it out.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was completely smashed for the first time, and the figure of the man in black was also thrown into the hall by Lin ruofeng.


    After falling to the ground heavily, the man in black jumped up and rushed out to the door.


    "Now that you''re here, do you want to go?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and chased out like a shadow.


    "Lie down!"


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he catches up with the man in black. With a slap, the man in black pats and turns over to the ground. Then he mends his foot and kicks the man in black''s temple.


    The man in black snored, turned his eyes and fainted.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng returns to his room and wakes up Qin Shiyun and fan Qiangqiang.


    They were both shocked when they found the mess in the room.


    "The disappearance of the women in Shuanglong Village is really man-made. Now I''ve hurt them and run away. I''m going to chase them!"


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "take care of yourself!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want other people to know about this incident, which involved the hostile ancient people.Words fall, Lin ruofeng directly rushed out of the room, a few flashes, the figure disappeared in the night.


    Lift up the man in black in a coma, and Lin ruofeng rushes towards Shuanglongshan like electricity.


    On the hillside of one of the peaks of Shuanglong mountain, Lin ruofeng throws the man in black on the ground. He takes a look at the man''s leg and steps on it.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded.


    "Ah


    Under the pain, the man in black woke up and made a shrill scream.


    When he found Lin ruofeng standing in front of him with a cold face, the man in black was full of despair in his eyes.


    Although he is the cultivation of early cognition, he has no resistance in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "I have some questions, I want to ask you, honest answer!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want to talk with him, so he said straight to the point.


    "Ha ha Want to hear from me? You must die of this heart


    The man in black gritted his teeth and said, "I''m in your hands. I know I''m doomed. You can''t get any information from me. Even if I''m dead, I won''t reveal anything."


    "Dead?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "do you really think you can die if you want to? If you don''t answer my question honestly, I will let you understand the meaning of an idiom, that is, "life is not like death!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng cold step out a foot, step on the other foot of the man in black.


    "Ah


    With the scream, the other foot of the man in black was also directly broken by Lin ruofeng. The man in black will even fight those women in Shuanglong Village who are helpless. This kind of scum is not worth dying. When Lin ruofeng tortures him, he has no sense of guilt in his heart.

 Chapter 1917

    The roar of the man in black lasted for a long time, and finally gradually weakened.


    "I have a lot of time and means. If you can''t cooperate with me honestly, I don''t mind. Let you taste all kinds of torture before you die!"


    Lin ruofeng holds his chest in both hands, his eyes are cold, and his mouth is light.


    "You You''d better kill me


    The voice of the man in black was feeble and said, "I said, no I won''t tell you anything. "


    "Well Your mouth is hard! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, picked up a small stone on the ground, poured vitality, hit the man in black''s right arm like lightning.


    "Ah


    The man in black screamed again. The bone of his right arm was directly interrupted by a small stone, and it was soft and drooping there.


    This time, the man in black is crying for his father and mother. In order not to be tortured by Lin ruofeng, his only left hand that can move suddenly pats his forehead.


    "I said, I won''t let you die. When the Lord of hell comes, he won''t take you away!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Another pebble hit the man in black''s left arm and broke his left arm.


    The man in black is paralyzed on the ground, his limbs are all broken, so that he can''t do it every day and the earth doesn''t work. He can''t even commit suicide.


    "Lin Lin ruofeng, you are so cruel


    The man in black lay there, opening his mouth feebly.


    "I think I''m more kind than you are to those soft women!" Lin ruofeng said faintly, "answer my question honestly, I can promise you, give you a pain, otherwise, I will let you taste the torture in the world, don''t doubt my ability, in addition, with my medical skills, as long as you have a


    voice, I can let you live!"


    "You -- you ask!"


    The man in Black said weakly, "I just want you to give me a good time after asking!"


    The only wish of the man in black now is to die quickly without suffering his cubs.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng, with a smile on his face, said, "you are cheap. Before answering my question honestly, do you still have to bear the pain of limb fracture?"


    "Well, first question! Who are you? What is the relationship with Lei nationality? Why do you attack the villagers in Shuanglong Village? What is your purpose? Where are the women you took away? "


    Previously, Lin ruofeng speculated that since all the lost women were women, it is likely that some gangs engaged in women trafficking came to Shuanglong Village to engage in illegal criminal activities.


    However, it seems that this is not the case at all. After all, this matter has something to do with the Lei nationality. It can''t be just a simple criminal gang.


    "Is that a question?" Though


    was extremely weak, the man in black clothes still couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Cough..."


    Lin ruofeng coughed to hide his embarrassment, "little special nonsense, are you asking, or am I asking? Honestly answer my question, who are you? What''s the relationship with Lei nationality? "


    This time, Lin ruofeng learned a lesson and asked only one question.


    "I I''m Miao Han, Lei nationality. When Lei nationality hired people at a high price, I entered Enter the Lei clan. "


    Miao Han said.


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng felt a little heavy in his heart. When he came back to Haitian city from the Olympic Mountains, he remembered that Bai Xiaosheng once said to him that several hostile ancient tribes, perhaps because they felt the pressure, were recruiting troops.


    Obviously, Miao Han is one of the experts they recruit. Although Lin ruofeng is nothing in the early stage of cognition, he is already a master in this world. After all, all the people in the hidden dragon group, except that abstinence from lust is in the middle stage of cognition, other people''s accomplishments are only in the early stage of cognition.


    Sure enough, money makes the devil push the mill.


    "Well, the next question is, why do you do it to the villagers in Shuanglong Village and choose the women in Shuanglong Village? What is your purpose? Now, where are those women? "


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    "Yes, it''s just a coincidence to fight the women in Shuanglong Village!" Miao Han said, "in fact, it''s a member of the Lei nationality. He accidentally found a cold pool at the foot of Shuanglong mountain. The water in that cold pool is very strange. Soaking in the cold pool, he can continuously absorb a large amount of vitality in the water, and his cultivation can grow rapidly."


    "Because of the limited number of people, now five of the Lei, Qin, Huo, Kuang and Shui have been sent to practice in that cold pool, while I have been sent to prevent Shuanglong villagers from approaching that cold pool."


    "During the day, my task is to prevent people from approaching the cold pool. At night, people in Shuanglong Village can''t go to the cold pool. So, I practice my own Dharma formula.""My Dharma formula is a kind of Dharma formula that needs to fit with women and absorb a lot of Yin yuan before I can practice. Therefore, I go to Shuanglong Village at night to steal women."


    So it is!!


    Lin ruofeng has roughly understood what happened and why the women in Shuanglong Village are disappearing at night!


    It turned out that it was all because Miao Han had learned a kind of evil skill.


    Although there was a very bad feeling in his heart, Lin ruofeng still held a trace of fantasy and asked, "where are the women who were stolen by you now?"


    "All dead!"


    Miao Han said, "women who have been absorbed by me have no chance to live!"


    "Beast


    Although in the heart already had the premonition, but, after Miao Han said, Lin ruofeng was incomparably angry.


    In order to practice Kung Fu, people can be so careless. What kind of evil Kung Fu is this?


    Lin ruofeng has a strong sense of killing in his heart. He wants to crush Miao han to death now!


    However, he still held back, gritted his teeth and asked, "tell me, where is the cold pool?"


    Lei, Qin, Huo, Kuang and Shui are the five hostile races. Once they become powerful, they will be a great threat to the hidden dragon group. Lin ruofeng does not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    He had to stop it. He even took the most drastic measures to kill the five ancient people.


    Now that he is destined to be the enemy, Lin ruofeng will not be soft hearted.


    "In At the foot of the opposite mountain! "


    Miao Han said weakly, "go over this mountain and get to the foot of the opposite mountain, you can see the cold pool!"


    "Good, good!" Lin ruofeng nodded and looked up. At his speed, he climbed over the top of the mountain and appeared at the foot of the opposite mountain. One hour is enough!

 Chapter 1918

    After getting the answer he wanted to know, Lin ruofeng kept his promise and gave him a good time.


    "Ancient people, I''m Lin ruofeng, coming!"


    In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he was extremely firm, and then galloped to the mountain.


    Although, it''s night, but still can''t stop Lin ruofeng''s steps, perspective now, the night can''t stop him at all.


    More than 20 minutes later, Lin ruofeng appeared on the top of the mountain. Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng had arrived at the foot of the opposite mountain. At this time, in a valley at the foot of the mountain, there is a cold pool. On the cold pool, the cold air diffuses. In the cold pool, some people soak their bodies in the cold pool and only show a head outside. They are all operating the Dharma formula and absorbing the vitality of the sea and the sky in the cold pool.


    With the constant absorption of vitality, everyone''s cultivation is growing rapidly.


    At the entrance of the valley, there are two figures sitting on the big Bluestone, looking back from time to time at the people in the cold pool, and their eyes flash with envy.


    "Ah, I really envy these ancient people for being able to practice here!"


    One of the youths licked his lips with envy and jealousy.


    "Yes, it is said that the effect of one day''s cultivation in the cold pool is equal to that of one month''s normal cultivation."


    Another older man said, "if we have a chance to practice for a while, it''s wonderful!"


    "Let''s go in and practice? Brother long, what do you think? "


    The young man said, "we are just paid by them. To put it mildly, it''s a thug. To put it mildly, it''s a dog. How can we have a chance?" "What''s more, the more people the cold pool can accommodate, the worse the effect will be. Otherwise, not every ancient tribe will send only five people here, so we don''t have the slightest chance. Even if we can accommodate more people, a few ancient tribes, some of them are clansmen, it''s impossible for us."


    "Shit! Although I know we don''t have a chance, you can''t say so directly


    Gao long shook his head and said, "it''s boring to stay here. When Miao Han''s grandson comes back, we''ll discuss with him. Tomorrow night, he''ll be on duty, and we''ll go out for a wave."


    "Yo Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive! "


    The young man saw from a distance that a figure was coming towards the valley. Subconsciously, he thought that Miao Han had come back.


    "Yo It''s rare to be back so early tonight! "


    The young man laughed and joked, "what? Did you miss tonight? "


    However, the youth''s words have not been answered.


    Because Miao Han in his mouth is already a dead man. It''s Lin ruofeng, not Miao Han, who is coming here.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng didn''t answer, the young man continued: "yo What about deep? What are you wearing? Don''t we know your virtue? "


    "No, he''s not Miao Han. There are some differences in body shape and walking posture."


    At this time, Gao long suddenly opens his mouth, and then grabs a long knife which is placed beside him.


    Smell speech, youth complexion for a change, fist a clench, fist place, purple light twinkle, also ready to fight.


    "Stop! Who are you? If you go forward, die! "


    Gao Long''s face was grim and he gave a low drink.


    "Dead? Who are you? Is it too overbearing? This is Shuanglongshan. Do you think it''s your back garden? "


    Lin ruofeng spoke quietly.


    "Give you another chance to say who you are, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Gao long tightened the long knife in his hand and roared in a low voice.


    "I''ll give you a chance to roll as far as you can. You''d better not know my identity, or you''ll die!"


    Yinlong has sent a message to him.


    Since there is such a magical cold pool here, it can''t be wasted.


    This is the best chance to improve the cultivation of the hidden dragon group.


    He can''t let the news come. If they are smart, they can get a small life back. If they are not smart, they should go on the road together with those people who are hostile to the ancient clan.


    "Hum! I''m not ashamed. Since you want to die, we''ll help you!"


    With a low roar, Gao long is very confident in his skills. After all, he is the cultivation of the middle cognitive period. The cultivation of the middle cognitive period, even among these ancient tribes, belongs to the top class.


    In addition to the young people at the early stage of cognition around him, in the whole of China, except for those well-known figures, it has been hard to meet rivals.


    "I''ve given you opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish them!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, at this time, he has come to the distance of Gaolong and youth not far."It''s you!! Lin ruofeng, leader of Yinlong group


    When he saw clearly that it was Lin ruofeng, Gao long couldn''t help exclaiming, and his face became extremely ugly in an instant.


    Lin ruofeng, leader of the hidden dragon team, who doesn''t know?


    "It''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng looked at them calmly and said, "help the tyrant! I''m blind. You''re full of cultivation power! "


    "Shut up Gao long gave a cold drink and clenched his fists together. His eyes flashed with cold light. He stared at Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "you are just in the middle of cognition. Do you really think you are invincible? Today, since you are here,


    it''s just right to kill you. We can get rich rewards from several ancient tribes! "


    Lin ruofeng broke through on the Olympic mountain and entered the later stage of cognition. However, several ancient people didn''t know about this. They always thought that he was the cultivation of the middle stage of cognition!


    "You want to kill me? The best Lin ruofeng raised a curve at the corner of his mouth and said, "originally, I would have a sense of guilt in my heart if I killed you, but now, this sense of guilt has completely disappeared. Since you are determined to help the tyrant, let''s go ahead. Don''t worry, I will send some ancient people to join you soon!"


    "Well, today, let me learn your skills and see if you have a false reputation!"


    Gao Long''s wrist is tight, holding a long knife, and suddenly rushes towards Lin ruofeng.


    Before people arrive, the sword comes first!


    An extremely majestic Dao Qi burst out to light up the sky and cover Lin ruofeng.


    "You are too weak!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. He didn''t pull out his sword at all. He just clenched his fist and blew it out.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the vitality erupted, just like a volcano eruption.

 Chapter 1919

    Under the burst of vitality, it formed an indescribable pressure, which made people''s breath stagnate.


    Gao Long''s face changed dramatically in an instant.


    "Ah


    Gao long roared and tried his best to stimulate the vitality in his body, making the bright sword more powerful and powerful. He wanted to cut the sky in two.


    However, that doesn''t change much.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s fierce fist strength, the sword awn all over the sky was easily scattered by bombardment, turned into energy points and dissipated in the air.


    "Ah


    Gao long let out a scream. In the air, his body was like a boat in a raging sea. He flew out uncontrollably, hit the cliff heavily, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Wow


    Gao long opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He pointed to Lin ruofeng, and his eyes were full of incredible looks. "You Are you late cognitive or peak cognitive


    Lin ruofeng just a fist, completely disintegrated all his offensive, and hit him hard, this is obviously not the middle cognitive can do.


    In a short time, Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments make a breakthrough again. How can Gaolong not be shocked?


    "Late cognition!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "before want to spare your life, now, it''s too late!"


    When Lin ruofeng was talking, he suddenly turned around and clapped.


    "Boom!"


    Under the burst of vitality, in the surging of vitality, a shrill scream sounded. The young man who wanted to attack Lin ruofeng was slapped by Lin ruofeng. Before he landed, he was already dead.


    After all, young people are only in the initial stage of cognition. The gap between them and Lin ruofeng''s strength is too big. They are not at the same level at all.


    After killing the youth, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Gao long and said faintly, "let''s end it by ourselves."


    For Gao long, Lin ruofeng has no pity in his mind. Before he started, he still wanted to kill himself and then ask for credit from the hostile ancient people. What''s the use of such a person?


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Gao long gritted his teeth, nodded, and slowly raised the long knife in his hand close to his neck.


    However, the next second, Gao long suddenly roared, and the whole person turned into a flash of lightning and went to Lin ruofeng.


    "You die for me!"


    Gao long roars, and the combination of man and sword turns into a bright light and cuts to Lin ruofeng.


    "I know you will not give up!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a touch of his hand, the sword appeared in his hand, and then he threw it suddenly.


    The cold light flashed by, and then there was a scream.


    All over the sky, the sword scattered, looking at his chest with the sword, high dragon eye is full of unwilling color.


    He died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, and did not hurt Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah


    Finally, after a shrill scream, Gao Long''s body fell to the ground, splashing with smoke and dust.


    Walking to Gaolong''s corpse, Lin ruofeng raises his hand and pulls out the sword from the corpse. He then holds the sword and enters the valley with a cold face.


    Lin ruofeng''s intention to kill was not concealed. Therefore, before he got close to the cold pool, the people in the cold pool had already noticed it.


    "Who? Dare you break in here and die? "


    A roar came, and a figure jumped out of the cold pool. Standing by the cold pool, he yelled angrily.


    "Thunder! Long time no see. How are you recently? "


    Lin ruofeng went up with a long sword and spoke faintly.


    Leiming is the son of Leifeng, the head of the Leizu clan. Lin ruofeng once saw leiming at a cocktail party of the ancient clan. At that time, leiming was extremely arrogant. However, with the collapse of the Fengzu clan, leiming kept a low profile.


    This kind of cold pool that can quickly improve the cultivation, the Lei family will naturally send thunder to come.


    Looking around, Lin ruofeng saw not only Lei Ming, but also Qin Tian, Shui Miao and others, who were the sons or daughters of the patriarchs of all ethnic groups.


    Thunder''s face twitches. He doesn''t want to meet Lin ruofeng. After all, Lin ruofeng''s reputation is too strong now.


    What''s more, his reputation is really strong.


    As strong as the war clan and the spirit clan, they were destroyed by Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group. The destruction of the warlords and the Lings is different from the destruction of the earliest Fengs. Fengs were uprooted by a missile. When Fengs were destroyed, several ancient clans did not pay attention to Lin ruofeng. What they were afraid of was the powerful


    missile.


    However, the annihilation of the warring clan and the Ling clan is the actual achievement of the hidden dragon group.


    When the spirit clan was destroyed, they found that the hidden dragon group had grown up completely. It was not so simple for them to want to destroy the hidden dragon group.


    Therefore, they will want to use external forces, with the help of the blood clan and werewolf clan to destroy the hidden dragon group.However, the final outcome is to make them surprised, ah, the blood clan, was exterminated, and even the blood emperor died!


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng has become a nightmare of several ancient ethnic groups.


    "Thanks to you, it''s OK!"


    Thunder said, twitching in the corner of his mouth.


    "You are still in a good mood to take a bath here in the middle of the night." Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile. Then he fixed his eyes on Shuimiao and joked, "Oh, so many people, men and women, take a bath together. Will there be any programs that are not suitable for children after taking a bath? It seems that I''m not here at the right time, haven''t I bothered you? "


    "Are you insulting us?"


    Thunder''s face, completely black down, murderous stare at Lin ruofeng.


    "Yo It doesn''t look silly. Can you see that? "


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you feel your murderous spirit. You are still too young. If your Laozi Lei Feng is here, I promise you can resist it!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Thunder roared, he observed for a while, found that the valley has been extremely quiet, which shows that Lin ruofeng is a person, the rest of the hidden dragon group is not here.


    And they here, five ancient families, full of 25 people, are still afraid of a Lin ruofeng?


    It can be said that this is the best chance to kill Lin ruofeng!


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, the thunder said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, we''ll make you better!"


    "To help me? Is it up to you? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "you''re welcome to say that in my eyes, you''re all local people. You''re selling in Seoul!"


    "Lin ruofeng, are you too rampant?" At this time, another figure leaped out of the water and appeared beside thunder, murderous and full of flames.

 Chapter 1920

    Looking at the man with the flame all around him, Lin ruofeng asked faintly: "who are you? I''m not going to kill nobody


    "The fire clan is burning!"


    The young man coldly opened his mouth and said, "today, I am burning. I will kill you myself!"


    "It''s the head of the fire clan!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t feel surprised. It can be said that the appearance of this cold pool, the most outstanding descendant of the young generation of the five hostile ancient ethnic groups, will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    In their voice, the people in the cold pool went ashore one after another and surrounded Lin ruofeng completely.


    Again, Lin ruofeng didn''t say anything. He was paying attention to the Shui people. After all, this is by the cold pool. If the Shui people jump into the cold pool later, it''s almost impossible to kill the Shui people again!


    If you want to destroy all these people, and if the news doesn''t spread, you must first destroy the five Shui people.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had been completely surrounded, thunder roared with laughter, staring at Lin ruofeng and said: "Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng, you are really overconfident. Do you think that we are now what we were before?"


    Leiming is very confident that they can kill Lin ruofeng. After all, they have been practicing here for a long time, and everyone''s accomplishments have increased significantly.


    Among these 25 people, all of them are in the cultivation of cognitive realm now, and even half of them are in the middle of cognition. Can''t they kill a Lin ruofeng with the help of all the people?


    Lin ruofeng glanced around the crowd and said, "now you are really different from before. You are no longer as useless as before. But what about that?"


    "Do you think I am what I was before?"


    Now, he is in the late stage of cognition, and this is his strength.


    "What are you talking to him about? Just kill it


    Huoyan roared and rushed directly to Lin ruofeng.


    Huoyan''s character, just like his surname, is incomparably hot. You can do what you say!


    "Boom!"


    As he rushes towards Lin ruofeng, the fire comes out with one palm. The vitality in his body surges out and condenses into a sky like flame, trying to devour Lin ruofeng completely.


    In the face of the fire attack, Lin ruofeng chose to retreat, and the direction of retreat is the five Shui people headed by Shuimiao.


    In fact, with Lin ruofeng''s strength, it''s very simple to kill Huoyan.


    However, he did not do so. His first target is the Shui nationality. He must kill the five members of the Shui nationality first to be completely at ease.


    "Well! Even I dare not to take a blow, dare to be ashamed? Where can I get there? "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng retreated under his own attack, Huoyan''s confidence increased greatly. He rushed to pursue Lin ruofeng for the first time.


    Just let you live for a few seconds!


    Lin ruofeng didn''t look back. Instead, he waved Liuguang fist and appeared in front of the five Shui people at a very fast speed. He waved his sword and cut it out.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is really too fast. As fast as five Shui people, there is no time to make any response.


    At the critical moment, this is the time to test the comprehensive strength.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s attack, Shuimiao subconsciously throws his whole body behind him.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, blood splashes on Shuimiao''s face.


    Although Shuimiao was clever enough to escape, the other four of the Shui couldn''t escape Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    After all, the strength gap between each other is too big, and Lin ruofeng''s outburst is tantamount to a sneak attack.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    In Lin ruofeng''s hand, the long sword cuts the iron like mud, and a ray of light passes by, cutting all four people''s heads. The blood gushes out from the broken neck, just like a fountain. A strong smell of blood permeates the valley.


    All of a sudden, other people have not responded, Lin ruofeng has already killed four of the Shui people like lightning.


    However, it''s not over yet. Shuimiao, who fell to the ground, just escaped Lin ruofeng''s first attack. Then, Lin ruofeng''s long sword cleaved towards Shuimiao from top to bottom.


    In a flash, a very bright sword burst out.


    "Ah


    Shuimiao screams, and can''t escape Lin ruofeng''s fierce blow. He is cut in two by Lin ruofeng''s sword and dies.


    Five Shui people, all out!


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "He''s not in the middle of cognition at all, at least in the late stage of cognition!"


    "Damn it, let''s fight together and kill him, otherwise, we will be broken one by one by him!"


    At this time, the other four ancient people reacted and yelled at Lin ruofeng.


    The flames roared, the lightning flashed and thundered, and all kinds of magical powers came to greet Lin ruofeng.Facing the attack, Lin ruofeng chooses to take the initiative to get rid of the attack with absolute speed.


    "Huoyan, die!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a long roar, suddenly turned around and rushed to the fire.


    However, Huoyan turned around for the first time and ran away.


    Before, he was chasing Lin ruofeng, but now, their roles have completely changed and become Lin ruofeng chasing Huoyan. Huoyan was really scared by Lin ruofeng''s lightning strike. He thought that Lin ruofeng was afraid of him to avoid his attack. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. Lin ruofeng doesn''t pay attention to his attack.


    Now, after killing the five Shui people, he becomes Lin ruofeng''s first target.


    "I''m staring at you. Do you still want to run away?"


    Lin ruofeng roared. Just when people thought he would continue to pursue Huoyan, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and triggered Liuguang fist to kill the Qin people.


    "I''ll die for you all!"


    In an instant, Lin ruofeng''s long sword stabbed five swords in succession. Suddenly, five bright swords burst out, enveloping the five members of the Qin nationality.


    "Ah! Ah


    They screamed in a hurry. The two Qin people in the early stage of cognition could not stop Lin ruofeng''s sword. His body was cut into blood mist by the sword.


    Later, he thought of the sound of the dull hum. Besides Qin Tian''s whole body, the other two were also injured by Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, just at this time, a ray of thunder bloomed on Lin ruofeng''s back, and thunder attacked him successfully.


    There is no way to do this. Lin ruofeng has tried his best to avoid the attack of others. However, there are so many enemies that it is not difficult to avoid the attack of three or five people, but it is difficult to escape the attack of more than ten people.

 Chapter 1921

    Seeing his attack and bombardment on Lin ruofeng''s back, the thunder suddenly came to the spirit, and yelled: "everyone work harder, he is not invincible, so I don''t believe it. With so many people of our five ancient tribes, can''t we kill him alone?"


    "Kill, today, either you die or I die!"


    "Kill Lin ruofeng, kill the hidden dragon group!"


    "The ancient race is invincible!"


    See Lin ruofeng injured, the rest of the people immediately like a chicken blood general excited, more hard to attack Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the excited ancient people, Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and began to operate the word "dou" and "zhe".


    With the operation of "zhe", the injury on his back is recovering quickly.


    With the word "dou" being activated, Lin ruofeng''s strength suddenly soared several times, and his breath suddenly became more violent.


    "The one who stands in my way - death!"


    Holding a long sword, Lin ruofeng incarnates as a life-threatening Yanluo. Under the Liuguang fist, the whole person almost turns into a flash of lightning.


    At this time, with the activation of the "dou" formula, Lin ruofeng''s strength has soared, and he is no less than the general top cognitive experts. In front of a group of practitioners in the early and middle cognitive stages, he is really invincible.


    "Shua!"


    The light flashed away. The sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand flashed through one of the Huo clan''s necks. Suddenly, blood shot and killed one of them.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng let out a low drink and a blow, and his vitality burst out. In front of him, a madman, with scarlet eyes, roared out his most proud unique skill in his life.


    However, the ending is no different, one fell ten coma, was Lin ruofeng''s fierce fist strength, the life of the blow.


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword in one hand and a fist seal in the other hand, was like death, harvesting the lives of the ancient people.


    "Why? How can he suddenly become so strong? "


    "Unreasonable, this is unreasonable!"


    "Don''t panic, everyone. He must have activated the secret method, and certainly can''t keep this state all the time. We''ll stick to it until his secret method disappears and becomes weak. It''s time for us to fight back and kill him!"


    Lin ruofeng''s sudden strength made the ancient people panic!


    No way, now Lin ruofeng is too strong, ten steps to kill a person, invincible.


    "By you? Want to kill me, too? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "to tell you the truth, the secret method I used is one of the most mysterious nine secrets of Taoism, the word" dou ". There will be no weakness at all. So, you''d better die this heart!"


    If they don''t mind spraying salt on the wound, they will lose their fighting spirit.


    Decisive, Lin ruofeng''s words, just like a sharp knife into the hearts of the ancient people.


    Naturally, they have heard of the nine secrets of Taoism. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng has mastered the most powerful attack secret of the nine secrets of Taoism, the word "dou".


    Lin ruofeng is much more powerful than them. Now he has the word "dou". How can he play with it?


    So, someone''s eyes began to flicker, trying to escape to the valley.


    However, Lin ruofeng has made up his mind to kill them all. How can he give them a chance to escape?


    No one can compare the combat effectiveness with Lin ruofeng. Similarly, no one can compare the speed with Lin ruofeng.


    Some people want to run away. Lin ruofeng uses Liuguang fist to catch up with the people who want to run away like lightning.


    The ancient people, one by one, fell down. The valley was full of blood. The whole valley was filled with a strong smell of blood, just like a Shura field.


    The rest of the people, slowly began to despair.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, they have no power to fight back. Even if the word "dou" on Lin ruofeng has disappeared, they still can''t cause fatal wounds to Lin ruofeng.


    "I beg for mercy, please, please let me go! I''d like to be an ox or a horse! "


    Lei family, facing Lin ruofeng, whose intention to kill is boiling, completely destroys his belief and kneels down regardless of his face.


    However, Lin ruofeng hasn''t made a statement yet, but thunder is furious and appears behind him, slapping him on the head.


    All of a sudden, blood flowed from the man''s head. The man''s eyes suddenly glared at the boss, and his body tilted and fell to the ground, killing him.


    "Bah, we Lei people don''t need cowards!"


    Thunder killed the surrender of the people, the murderous mouth.


    Now the morale is low. If someone is surrendering, the morale will be completely defeated, and there is no chance.


    Therefore, Lei Ming made a decisive move and killed the people who wanted to surrender.


    Thunder shot, it is to save Lin ruofeng personally shot trouble.After all, in order to completely destroy the fighting spirit of these ancient people, he has already told the news that he has the word "dou", which means that he can not stay alive.


    He has "dou" word secret this matter, can''t spread out, otherwise, he will become the world''s expert hunting target.


    "Thunder, I just appreciate you!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and kills Lei Ming with a long sword.


    Three moves, thunder''s head, by Lin ruofeng a sword cut fly, even if dead, thunder all eyes round stare, face incomparably ferocious.


    The next battle has become a one-sided massacre.


    Three minutes later, there was no one standing in the whole valley except Lin ruofeng. There were limbs and arms everywhere in the whole valley. The air was full of bloody smell, disgusting!


    Looking at all these around, Lin ruofeng felt a little tired.


    Twenty five lives died in his hands.


    In fact, he is not a killer, but reality forces him to do so.


    If he doesn''t kill these ancient people, their accomplishments will grow and they will become the enemies of the hidden dragon group. At that time, I''m afraid they will be the brothers of the hidden dragon group!


    This is the reality!


    This is the world!


    You can''t live by yourself in the world!


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. Instead of feeling sad, he began to deal with the corpses left by these people. After finishing his body treatment, Lin ruofeng came to the cold pool, took off his clothes and jumped directly into the cold pool.


    "Lying trough!"


    In the moment of jumping into the cold pool, Lin ruofeng jumped out like a reflex.


    Cold!


    It''s so cold! However, at the same time of feeling cold, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that the vitality in the pool was so strong that he didn''t need to run the star formula to drill into his body!

 Chapter 1922

    Well prepared, Lin ruofeng began to squat slowly toward the cold pool.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng has been showing his teeth. After all, it''s really too cold. Moreover, it''s not so cold that in the process, he has goose bumps all over his body.


    However, when the body completely into the pool, slowly, also adapted to the cold. In the pool, Lin ruofeng only shows his head outside, and then starts to run the star formula. With the operation of the star formula, Lin ruofeng is shocked to find that in the pool, endless vitality surges towards him, forming dark streams.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in this pool of water is too strong.


    Lin ruofeng can even judge that the strength of vitality in the pool is higher than that in the nest of Mirs.


    Sure enough, Miao Han didn''t exaggerate.


    It can be said that this is the best place for cultivation. A day of cultivation here can be as long as half a month or even a month. Lin ruofeng wants to practice well here.


    But in the end, he came out of the cold pool.


    Now, the sky in the East has turned white. He has to go back to Shuanglong Village and explain the matter clearly. In addition, he is going to leave such a good place for the brothers of Yinlong group.


    Now, they have just entered the early stage of cognition. They need a lot of vitality to consolidate their cultivation. There is no more suitable place than here. In fact, the limited area of the cold pool means that the energy of the vitality in the cold pool is limited. If he practices in it, he is bound to absorb a large amount of vitality. At that time, the vitality of heaven and earth that other people in the hidden dragon group can absorb will be much thinner


    .


    Lin ruofeng himself is now the cultivation in the later stage of cognition, and he has no time for foundation. With the word "dou" and "zhe", he can fight against the peak of cognition, or even kill it. Now, he is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough in cultivation again.


    Moreover, his cultivation breakthrough speed is too fast. It takes time to slowly precipitate and experience the wonder of each realm.


    When Lin ruofeng returned to Shuanglong Village, the sky had turned completely white, and the villagers had all got up and surrounded fan Qiangqiang''s home.


    They have heard that last night, the black hand who made the villagers of Shuanglong Village disappear reappeared, and finally fought against Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng has gone after him.


    Now, they are waiting for Lin ruofeng to come back.


    "Xiao Fan, do you think Mr. Lin went after him in the middle of the night? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    "That''s right. It''s been hours, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Lin is so powerful. How can an accident happen?"


    "That is, he has hurt the bad guys. It''s sure to be OK."


    "Maybe, what if the bad guys have accomplices? Mr. Lin is very powerful, but his two fists are hard to fight with four hands. Otherwise, for such a long time, why hasn''t Mr. Lin come back yet? "


    "Stop guessing."


    In the end, the village head Hongxiang waved his hand and said, "I believe Mr. Lin will never let us down. Maybe he has other things to deal with. We will wait here and we will certainly be able to wait until he comes back."


    A few hours later, because Lin ruofeng has not appeared, so the villagers of Shuanglong Village are arguing.


    "Well? That''s, that''s Mr. Lin? He''s back! "


    At this time, a villager saw Lin ruofeng, who was walking towards here.


    "Mr. Lin, you are back at last. Are you ok?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, the village head, Hong Xiang, breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to meet him.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let everyone down!"


    "What? bad person? Have the bad guys escaped


    Hong Xiang''s face changed and asked.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "the murderer has been killed by me and his body has fallen to the cliff. However, the villagers who disappeared before in the village, they I can''t come back! "


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, there was a cry in the crowd. The villagers who lost their daughter and daughter-in-law could no longer help crying.


    Before, although people disappeared, but they still hold the illusion that one day, people can come back, now hear the bad news, the illusion in the heart, disillusioned.


    All heads bowed and silent.


    "It''s not your fault!"


    Finally, the village head Hongxiang opened his mouth first, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, the villagers in our village would continue to disappear. Now it''s OK, and they will never be frightened again."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The villagers all came up to thank Lin ruofeng. It was Lin ruofeng who solved the hidden danger. Otherwise, the villagers of Shuanglong Village would continue to disappear.As for the dead villagers, they have nothing to do with Lin ruofeng.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I''m accusing you of!" Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "for a long time to come, the engineering team of our charity foundation may have to work in Shuanglong Village. If they bring us any trouble, please forgive me. Our charity foundation will also restrain them."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Lin!" Hongxiang, the village head, said in a hurry, "the charity foundation of Haitian chamber of Commerce builds roads, supplies water and electricity for Shuanglong Village free of charge, which is equivalent to our living parents. We misunderstood them before and drove them out of the village. You can rest assured


    . Next, as long as they work here for one day, we will try our best to help them, absolutely not Let anyone in the engineering team be wronged. "


    "With the words of village head Hong, I feel relieved!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile.


    At noon, Bai Xiaosheng comes to Shuanglong Village with the people of the hidden dragon group.


    After lunch, Lin ruofeng takes all the people in the Yinlong group to a valley at the foot of another mountain.


    "Is that it?"


    Standing by the cold pool, looking at the calm water like a mirror of the cold pool, Xu Xiaoshan asked.


    "Yes, this is it. Go down to practice!"


    Lin ruofeng went to Xu Xiaoshan''s back and kicked him down with a grin.


    "The trough! You are a murderer


    As a result, as soon as Xu Xiaoshan fell into the water, he jumped out of the water and shivered all over.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng was very happy and laughed.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was su Yiyi who sent him a message. Open the message, I saw a line written above: urgent home, back!

 Chapter 1923

    At the moment of seeing Su Yiyi''s information, Lin ruofeng suddenly "clatters" in his heart, and a bad feeling strikes his heart. Now he is not in Haitian city, and the people in the hidden dragon group are not in Haitian city. Although there will be people from Longya security company to protect them secretly, Lin ruofeng knows that those people from Longya security company are good at dealing with ordinary practitioners. If they meet those powerful practitioners with cognitive state, they are basically Mantis arms.


    Is there something wrong at home?


    Lin ruofeng''s whole heart is hanging. He goes to one side to call Su Yiyi. Soon, the phone is connected.


    "Hey, Yiyi, is something wrong?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin ruofeng asked impatiently.


    "Well, something big happened! Besides, it''s a big thing. You have to come back! "


    Su Yiyi''s voice, incomparably serious, said, "however, you can rest assured that everyone is very safe, for the time being not to say, wait until you come back!"


    After that, Su Yiyi hung up directly.


    Listening to the "Dudu" voice from the phone, Lin ruofeng felt a little confused.


    From Su Yiyi''s words, he can feel that everyone is safe. So, what else is so important?


    Anyway, he''s going back. At the same time, there is nothing to do now. The project team of the charity foundation has solved the problem. On the other hand, because all the people of the five ancient ethnic groups have been destroyed in Hantan, the news will not leak in a short time, and there should be no accident.


    What''s more, the brothers of the hidden dragon group are all at the lowest level of cultivation in the early stage of cognition, and abstinence from lust is in the middle stage of cognition, which is a force that can''t be ignored. They are able to cope with general emergencies.


    "Then, you can practice here. I have to go back to Haitian city."


    Bid farewell to all the people in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng comes to Shuanglong Village and finds Qin Shiyun. Now that the matter has been settled, Qin Shiyun doesn''t need to stay. So he and Lin ruofeng return to Haitian city together.


    "I''m back!"


    After Lin ruofeng and Qin Shiyun separated, they immediately went back to the villa and pushed the door in.


    As a result, we found that in the living room, all the girls were watching TV with their parents, talking and laughing, just like nothing happened.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. Thanks to him, he rushed back from Shuanglong Village!


    As a result, we see such a harmonious side?


    "Well, Yiyi, don''t you mean it''s a big deal? What is it? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "It''s really something big!"


    Su Yiyi a face of serious, said, "you didn''t find, someone is not in?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and found that Xia Ziyin was not in the living room. Suddenly, he blurted out, "Ziyin, what''s wrong with Ziyin? Is there an accident? "


    However, Lin ruofeng felt that he was too sensitive.


    If what happens to Xia Ziyin, can they still sit here and watch TV happily?


    What''s more, it''s still the parenting channel?


    However, Su Yiyi''s next sentence makes Lin ruofeng confused.


    Su Yiyi nodded and said solemnly, "Ziyin did have an accident, and it''s too unexpected!"


    Smell speech, sitting on one side of Mo Yushi "Puyi" a smile, said: "Yiyi, you leather, you don''t scare Xiaofeng, Ziyin now in the room, you go to ask her."


    Lin ruofeng is really puzzled. Then he walks into Xia Ziyin''s room.


    After entering Xia Ziyin''s room, Lin ruofeng finds that Xia Ziyin is sitting at the head of the bed, wearing home clothes, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, pouring three thousand green silk, quietly looking at the book.


    All right!


    Lin ruofeng is even more confused. Isn''t it good?


    "Ziyin."


    Walking to Xia Ziyin''s bed, Lin ruofeng sat down and asked, "Yiyi said you had an accident, a big accident. What''s the matter? Aren''t you all right? "


    Smell speech, Xia Ziyin mercilessly white Lin ruofeng one eye, say: "how? Do you still want me to have some bad accident?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that!"


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "I am Oh, Ziyin, just tell me what it is? In other words, are you playing with me together? " Looking at Lin ruofeng''s impatience and scratching her ears, Xia Ziyin shook her head helplessly and said, "look at your impatience. As long as you calm down and observe carefully, you will find a trace. If you have time, you will find the truth


    , which is more meaningful than others. So what you do now is to calm down. ¡±


    under the comfort of Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng gradually calms down. As a result, he finds that Xia Ziyin is reading books about parenting.What''s she doing reading parenting books?


    Thinking of the outside living room, other people are also watching the parenting program. Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shakes, and a look of great joy suddenly appears on his face. He grabs Xia Ziyin''s hand and says excitedly: "Ziyin, do you have it?"


    Lin ruofeng is smart. He was too anxious before, so he didn''t observe carefully. Now he calms down and thinks about it very soon.


    If Xia Ziyin is pregnant, it''s really a big thing for others.


    Combined with Su Yiyi''s attitude before, he can almost be sure.


    "Well!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded, her face also showed a trace of shame.


    "Yes! I''m finally going to be me! "


    Lin ruofeng jumped three feet high and clenched his fists tightly.


    How excited he is!


    With his current cultivation, the energy contained in the essence is very terrible. The chance of getting a woman pregnant is too low.


    But it was this almost impossible chance that he met.


    "In the future, who dares to say that Laozi can''t?"


    Lin ruofeng was very angry. He was just proud.


    "See what you can do!"


    Xia Ziyin looks at Lin ruofeng white, and her heart is also very sweet.


    After all, she was the first woman in Lin ruofeng to be pregnant.


    "Ha ha..."


    After laughing for a while, Lin ruofeng suddenly fell on Xia Ziyin''s smooth stomach and said, "I''ll listen to the heartbeat of the child!"


    "Ah?"


    Xia Ziyin was stunned, then slapped Lin ruofeng''s head and said, "don''t talk like that, OK? It''s still a fertilized egg. "


    "Not necessarily!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I have strong genes and develop faster."


    "You know the bullshit."


    Xia Ziyin was directly amused by Lin ruofeng.


    In the next few days, because Xia Ziyin was pregnant, Lin ruofeng stayed at home with her and didn''t go anywhere.


    Since Xia Ziyin became pregnant, she has become the key protection object in the villa. The whole villa is full of a happy atmosphere.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng''s parents planned to stay here for a few days and return to Xiaolin village, but now, because Xia Ziyin is pregnant, they completely stay and take good care of her.


    My daughter-in-law is pregnant, let alone how happy the old couple are. During this period, Xia Ziyin''s parents and brother also came to see Xia Ziyin. Although they said that Lin ruofeng had never given Xia Ziyin a title, which was a knot in their hearts, they could not help it. Who could make Lin ruofeng so lucky?


    Moreover, with the earth shaking changes in the earth, people''s ideas are also bearing a huge impact, and many things that were difficult to accept before are gradually accepted.


    Xia Ziyin is their daughter. As long as Xia Ziyin lives happily, parents will be satisfied.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s parents are not intellectuals, they are not worried about Xia Ziyin''s kindness.


    During this time, at the strong request of her mother Han Mei, Lin ruofeng also read a lot of books on parenting, which can be regarded as a precaution. It can be said that the whole family is incomparably warm. However, just a few days later, a shocking news suddenly broke out, which shocked the whole world.

 Chapter 1924

    The werewolf race, which is full of various legends and mysterious colors in the western world, has emerged.


    However, it was not born in a strong way, but as a victim.


    And the person who caused the werewolf to be known by the world is the famous black dragon king. The Black Dragon King, a famous monster strongman in America, has reached the peak of his cognition and has touched the mystery of transcending the realm. He once fought with a group of top strongmen such as the White Jade Elephant King and the floor sweeper at the golden winged Mirs nest on the top of the Olympic mountain.


    It turns out that the fight for the nest of the golden winged Mirs has come to an end.


    But later, the black dragon king heard that when they left, it was said that the golden winged Mirs'' cubs had fallen into the hands of the wolf God.


    At that time, the wolf God was besieged by many powerful human beings and the king of beasts. As a result, the wolf God broke through the siege with his highest accomplishments.


    When we besieged the wolf God together, everyone dared to attack, but after the wolf God broke through, no one dared to find the bad luck of the wolf God.


    Except for the Black Dragon King, of course.


    After all, the Black Dragon King was a top-notch man at the same level as the wolf God.


    So, after hearing the news, the black dragon king went to Europe in person and found the werewolf town.


    Originally, the Black Dragon King wanted to ask the wolf God whether he had got the golden winged miRNA cub. However, when he found that the wolf God was extremely weak, he was so fierce that he directly forced the wolf God to hand over the golden winged miRNA cub.


    For this reason, the Black Dragon King did not hesitate to kill a large number of werewolves. The wolf God was finally forced to tell the Black Dragon King that the golden winged mirroc was not in his hands, but in Lin ruofeng''s hands. The wolf God told the Black Dragon King that he was trapped by Lin ruofeng in the golden winged Mirs nest. In fact, the golden winged Mirs cub was obtained by Lin ruofeng. The reason why he took the black pot was that he didn''t tell others that he wanted to eat it by himself. As a result, after he was seriously injured, although he found a group of Lin ruofeng, he was not as good as Lin ruofeng. In order to escape, he even used the demon Dan to kill the enemy. Although he successfully escaped, the demon Dan was destroyed. From then on, he


    became a useless man. Because the wolf God''s demon elixir is gone, the credibility is very high. The Black Dragon King believes the wolf God''s narration and believes that the golden winged dapengbird cub is on Lin ruofeng. Therefore, he calls on the world through the Internet and invites the White Jade Elephant King and two other mysterious experts to go to China to recapture the golden winged dapengbird cub.


    After all, what happened at the top of the Olympic mountain is well known. The whereabouts of the golden winged Mirs have become a mystery.


    Now, when the news comes out again, it is bound to attract a large number of experts to gather in China. At that time, a bloodbath is inevitable.


    When seeing the news on the Internet, Lin ruofeng''s face was a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect that such a wave happened. It was obvious that the news that wolf God revealed to the Black Dragon King was half false and half true.


    False is, wolf God his demon Dan did not break, but in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    And really, the golden winged Mirs are in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the innocent looking chicken lying on the tea table, Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that you are not big, but you have a lot of trouble making ability."


    "That''s what it is


    The young golden winged Mirs leaped up from the tea table, flapping their fluffy wings and said, "now we are grasshoppers on a rope. You have to think of a way."


    The golden winged Mirs look like dead chickens are not afraid of boiling water.


    "What can I do?"


    Lin ruofeng is really a headache. If he is just a black dragon king, it''s hard to say. After all, he has the power to fight against the Black Dragon King.


    He was afraid that other animal kings would respond to the call of the Black Dragon King and enter China. In that case, he would be in trouble.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone vibrated and someone called him.


    Looking at the caller ID on the mobile phone, Lin ruofeng has a headache.


    It''s turtle king.


    Take a deep breath and Lin ruofeng gets on the phone.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you have cheated us so hard. Unexpectedly, the golden winged Mirs have fallen into your hands."


    As soon as the phone was connected, the tortoise king said straight to the point.


    "How could it be?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a bitter smile, "if only I were lucky, what am I? When people sit at home, pots come from the sky! "


    The baby of the golden winged Mirs is very important. In any case, he can''t let the news out.


    Anyway, the appearance of the golden winged Mirs is a chicken. As long as he insists that the golden winged Mirs are not in his own hands, the feasibility is very high.


    "You really don''t have the golden winged Mirs?"


    The tortoise king pondered for a moment and said, "then why does the wolf God bite you?""It''s obvious!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "it''s called killing people with a knife. I didn''t expect that wolf God, who has big eyes and thick eyebrows, is so insidious. He wants to use the hand of the Black Dragon King to destroy our dragon clan."


    At present, Lin ruofeng told the tortoise king about the conflict between the dragon clan and the werewolf clan. After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, the tortoise king said in a deep voice: "it seems that you Kailong people have been shot while lying down. Since the golden winged Mirs are not in your hands, I think you should make a statement to make things clear, and we,


    will support you."


    "I''ve got the kindness of the elder."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I''m just going to make a statement. At that time, I''d like to ask the elder to support me."


    "No problem!"


    The king of tortoise swore.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng began to make a statement on the Internet, saying that the golden winged Mirs were not with him at all, and he did not know where the golden winged Mirs were.


    As for why the wolf God said that he had framed and killed people with a knife, because there was a deep hatred between the werewolves and the Kalong. Now that the werewolves have no hope of revenge, they want to kill the Kalong with the help of the Black Dragon King.


    Shameful, hateful!


    Lin ruofeng''s announcement soon made headlines on major news websites.


    On the Internet, there are more people who eat melons. After some analysis, I think Lin ruofeng''s credibility is higher.


    In this way, the truth of the matter is more complicated.


    Who on earth said that is the truth?


    In other words, what Lin ruofeng and wolf God said is not true? On the Internet, there are two groups. Just at the time of the stalemate, the White Jade Elephant King of the famous family came forward.

 Chapter 1925

    The White Jade Elephant King, who is a member of the famous clan, is absolutely an expert at the top of the pyramid in the world. In his own name, he expressed his support for the call of the Black Dragon King on the Internet and went to China together.


    At the beginning, they were killed in the nest of the golden winged Mirs. As a result, the baby of the golden winged Mirs fell into the hands of Lin ruofeng. This is an insult to them.


    Lin ruofeng, a little strong man, who is qualified to have the golden winged Mirs?


    The White Jade Elephant King''s statement, causes the entire world''s network to be in an uproar.


    He even promised to go to China!


    With such two powerful leaders, there must be more responding to the call.


    Sure enough, soon, the two headed hellhound king of Europe and the Golden Lion King of the African savannah responded to the call and wanted to lead their followers into China. At the beginning, when turtle king and Lin ruofeng entered the Olympic mountain, they fought fiercely for territory. In the end, the followers of double headed hell dog King were killed, and double headed hell dog king, in the battle with mastiff king,


    , was seriously injured and fled.


    Therefore, the double headed hell dog king has been holding his breath. He can''t swallow it because Lin ruofeng was with the turtle king at that time. Now the Black Dragon King and the White Jade Elephant King want to find Lin ruofeng''s bad luck, so he naturally responds positively.


    As for the Golden Lion King, he had the most direct fight with Lin ruofeng. His good friends, such as the red snake king and the jackal king, were killed by Lin ruofeng directly. They had a bitter hatred against each other. Although the two headed hell dog king and the Golden Lion King are not the top experts in the cognitive peak, they are also the best in the later cognitive stage. They have already touched the bottleneck, and they are only one step away from breaking through to the cognitive peak.


    Only half a day later, the explosive news came, and the crocodile king of the Nile River basin also stood up and said that he would enter China to know the truth.


    At the beginning, no one knew who the crocodile king in the Nile valley was. He thought that he was just an ordinary animal king and wanted to rub the heat.


    However, shortly after the king of crocodile made his voice, the black dragon king immediately welcomed the king of crocodile on the Internet, and detonated the Internet with the same generation. Half an hour later, the crocodile King''s identity came to the surface, and he was also a top-notch man with the highest cognition. He was one of the two top-notch mysterious strong men who once fought with the White Jade Elephant King and the Black Dragon King in the golden winged Mirs nest!


    In this way, among the five top cognitive powers, the floor sweeper is already in China, and three of the remaining four top cognitive powers have already declared that they will go to China.


    However, it''s not over yet. In the evening of that day, in Yanzhong, an ancient religion in Europe, the grand priest of Yanzhong opened his mouth in the name of Jiaoyan. He will lead the followers of Jiaoyan to China, an ancient oriental country, to witness the ancient and prosperity of China.


    Why did an ancient religion make such a statement at this time?


    Does it mean that this is the heat of rubbing?


    However, the news soon spread out that this ancient cult Yanda priest was the other one among the two most mysterious strong men who fought with the White Jade Elephant King and the Black Dragon King at the beginning!


    In this way, the five top experts who fought in the golden winged Mirs nest cave at the beginning, in addition to the floor sweeping monks of Chinese people, the other four strong men all made their stand and wanted to lead their followers to China. Obviously, the four top powers, who come out in person and take their followers with them, have the ability to destroy the Kalong people. Now the four forces are gathering in China at the same time, which is a disaster for the Kalong people.


    One bad news after another made Lin ruofeng feel like a blanket, so that when he looked at the golden winged Mirs, he made them hairy.


    "I''ll go. You don''t really want to push me out, do you?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s ill intentioned eyes, the golden winged Mirs all have chicken feathers standing up.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is almost facing a situation of no solution. He can''t resist the four top experts alone.


    In fact, as far as we know, no one in the world can do this.


    Unless, in a real sense, there is a strong man beyond the realm.


    However, as far as we know, transcendental cultivation can not appear on the earth today.


    Although it is said that the earth is constantly recovering, but this piece of heaven and earth, at present, can not bear the strong beyond the realm.


    "What do you think is the probability that I will push you out?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at the golden winged Mirs and smiles.


    "100%, no, 80%, no, 50%, no!"


    The golden winged ROC bird said with a shy face, "I don''t think you will push me out if you are so righteous? is it? After all, we agreed at the beginning that we should share happiness and difficulties together. "


    At this time, the golden winged ROC bird decided to flatter Lin ruofeng. He was really afraid that Lin ruofeng would be counselled directly in front of so many powerful enemies.Transposition thinking, if he and Lin ruofeng position exchange, nine times out of ten, will not hesitate to push out Lin ruofeng, wise.


    "Look at the bear that scares you!"


    Lin ruofeng glanced scornfully at the golden winged Mirs and said, "I have to doubt whether you are a golden winged Mirs or not, or that you are a chicken at all. I was cheated by you!"


    "Damn it! You can doubt my character, but you can''t doubt my race. Otherwise, I''m in a hurry with you! "


    The golden winged ROC suddenly blew up. Now he looks like a chicken, so he still cares about others'' suspicions of his true identity.


    "Come on, stop whistling! I won''t push you out. No one will do you any harm unless I step on my body."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head in a bit of a headache. If there is no turning point next, he can only go back to Xiaolin village and make use of the best terrain of Jiulong Xizhu in Xiaolin village to improve his accomplishments.


    At that time, it''s not impossible for him to fight with the four top cognitive experts with his accomplishments and flawless foundation, together with "dou" and "zhe".


    However, Lin ruofeng won''t do it easily until he has to, because his accomplishments are growing too fast, which is not a good thing.


    What''s more, the terrain of Xiaolin village can only be used once, which is one of his trump cards. He hopes to make use of the terrain after he has stepped into the transcendent realm, so as to improve his cultivation.


    Relatively speaking, the higher the accomplishments, the more difficult it will be to promote. The higher the accomplishments, the more cost-effective it will be to use that terrain.


    "I know you are a reliable person."


    For Lin ruofeng''s answer, the golden winged Mirs bird is very satisfied, fluttering its wings and saying, "you can rest assured that my master has launched a threat, even I am afraid of myself. At that time, I can still help you."


    "Come on, a big mouthed chicken!" Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes. At this time, his mobile phone rang again. Lin ruofeng took a look at it. It was a strange phone call.

 Chapter 1926

    A strange phone call, who can it be?


    Most people don''t know Lin ruofeng''s phone number. In other words, those who know his phone number are not ordinary people.


    Get through.


    "Hello, who are you, please?"


    After the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng asks in a deep voice.


    "Hello, little friend. I''m the old monk sweeping the floor."


    On the phone, came a voice old, but full of air voice.


    Floor sweeper???


    Lin ruofeng was shocked when he heard the other party''s report. He could not imagine that the floor sweeping monk would call him directly.


    It is not difficult to know his mobile phone number with the ability of sweeping monk.


    Obviously, the other party called him for the baby of the golden winged Mirs.


    Restraining his inner shock, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "it''s the elder. I''m really surprised. How can I help you?"


    "I can''t tell you, so I want to ask you a question." The sweeping monk said, "I won''t beat around the bush. I just want to ask, is the golden winged Mirs really in your hands? You can rest assured that no matter whether the golden winged Mirs are in your hands or not, I won''t fight for love, Buddhism,


    pay attention to the word "fate". It has been proved that the golden winged Mirs have no chance with me in the nest cave of the golden winged Mirs


    Facing the problem of the floor sweeping monk, Lin ruofeng said without thinking, "master, the golden winged Mirs are not with me."


    Although Lin ruofeng thinks that the floor sweeping monk is very reliable, what''s the saying?


    It is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others.


    Although the sweeping monk is very reliable, Lin ruofeng and he are not very familiar after all. Lin ruofeng can''t easily reveal his roots to the sweeping monk.


    "Well, I see!" The old voice of the sweeping monk came from the phone and said, "in fact, the White Jade Elephant King and the black dragon king want to enter China together. The drunken man''s intention is not wine. The golden winged mirroc bird cub is only an excuse for them after all. They


    have other plans."


    "What else? What do they want? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. He didn''t realize that there were other conspiracies for these beast kings to enter China together.


    "They have a big plan."


    In his voice, the sweeping monk said, "if, as I expected, they are coming for my Chinese Mount Tai!"


    "Mount Tai?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and asked, "please help me out. Is there anything worth fighting for on Mount Tai?"


    "That''s right!"


    The floor sweeper said in a deep voice, "it seems that the news has spread."


    "Mount Tai, especially the place of Fengchan at the top of Mount Tai, has always had a mysterious legend. In all dynasties, the founding emperors carried out the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and Fengchan at Mount Tai."


    "There are so many famous mountains and scenic spots in China. Do you know why most emperors of all dynasties chose Mount Tai as a place to worship heaven and worship zen?"


    "I don''t know! Please help me


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, it was like a flash of lightning. He had never thought about this problem. In fact, when he thought about it carefully, it was very strange.


    After all, the change of some dynasties is that the new dynasty overthrows the old Dynasty and reestablishes the new dynasty. It should not be in the place where the old Dynasty used to be.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Most of the founding emperors of the past dynasties chose Mount Tai because there was something they needed at the top of Mount Tai."


    The sweeping monk said in a deep voice, "next, the powerful beast kings from all over the world will gather in China to fight for nature, so I don''t have to hide you. In fact, there is a mysterious space in the place of Fengchan at the top of Mount Tai." "This space will appear every other period of time. At that time, 99 steps of the ladder will appear. If you can successfully climb the 99 steps of the ladder, you will get an unimaginable creation. There will be a drop of real dragon''s blood pouring into the top. For ordinary people, the real dragon''s blood pouring into the top will make ordinary people strong, healthy and intelligent. That''s why in history, every other period of time, There will be an enlightened emperor who can create a prosperous age for thousands of years. Of course, the ancients could not grasp the manifesting time of the ninety-nine steps of heaven ladder. Not every emperor who worships heaven for Zen can meet the manifesting time of the ninety-nine steps of heaven ladder. "


    "The blood of the real dragon, for ordinary mortals, still has such a magical effect, let alone for the practitioners, especially for the practitioners of the demon clan, which is enough to make any demon clan crazy."


    "Therefore, this time, the super experts entering China will definitely not only appear on the surface, but also many super experts who have not appeared in the world, and even those overlords in the sea will appear."


    "When the time comes, the place where Mount Tai is granted the title of Zen Buddhism will surely be a river of blood, and the blood of the king of beasts will permeate the top of Mount Tai." "The ninety-nine steps of heaven ladder will be opened today. According to the information I got, this time, the Black Dragon King, the White Jade Elephant King and others contacted the experts of the whole world, including the overlord of the sea. They are ready to take the place of Fengchan,Such a move is tantamount to a declaration of war against our native Chinese practitioners. "


    "In any case, for public or private reasons, we can''t let the land of Fengchan fall into the hands of Black Dragon King and White Jade Elephant King. This is an unprecedented challenge for Chinese practitioners. "


    Hearing the analysis of the monk sweeping the floor, Lin ruofeng felt a little heavy inside.


    "We Can you hold it? "


    Lin ruofeng asked, "the enemy is too strong. There are only a few people who know the top experts at the top, but there are still many who don''t know."


    The enemy is so powerful that Lin ruofeng is desperate. Although the sweeping monk is strong, how many people can he resist?


    At present, the only known cognitive peak in China is the floor sweeping monk.


    "As you know, the enemy is so powerful that if I say I can hold it, I''m deceiving you!" The floor sweeping monk said in a deep voice, "however, you don''t have to be pessimistic. In fact, we Huaxia don''t have any cards. Let me tell you something, there are two beast kings with the highest cognition on Kunlun Mountain who have gone to the place of Fengchan. In addition, I''m contacting the old man who travels around the world on Wudang Mountain. If the old man can come back in time, he will block two or three cognitions There should be no problem with the top beast king. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng body a shock, didn''t expect, in China, unexpectedly still have so superior dormant.


    Kunlun Mountain has always been full of mystery. It''s not surprising that the king of beasts is dormant. To Lin ruofeng''s surprise, Wudang Mountain still has a strongman of the same era as the sweeping monk. In this way, China has the power of the first World War.

 Chapter 1927

    "Thank you for your help!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the dragon group shoulders the responsibility of guarding China. As the leader of the dragon group, our dragon group will certainly play a part in guarding China. I don''t know what else we can do?"


    "I''m just telling you some news."


    The floor sweeping monk said, "I don''t plan to let your dragon team fight. After all, your dragon team''s fighting power is not enough to participate in the battle of the top experts."


    "No, we have this ability!" Lin ruofeng said firmly, "to tell you the truth, although I''m only in the late stage of cognition, I have no time to use tianpenghua. With some means, I can fight against the cognitive peak, or even kill the cognitive peak


    , as for the other brothers in the dragon group, although they are not enough to compete with the cognitive peak But at least we can intercept those followers. " After Lin ruofeng finished, the floor sweeping monk was silent for a moment, and then said: "well, before you, I had a brief communication with Qinglong. He said that the dragon soul group also means that. Well, I won''t say more about anything else. At that time, I''ll see you in Fengchan, ah, I''ll try to contact the old man in Wudang Mountain again."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. He thought it was just the trouble caused by the golden winged Mirs. Unexpectedly, there was another reason.


    There is no doubt that the temptation of the blood of the real dragon is stronger than that of the golden winged Mirs. After all, the golden winged Mirs are still in the stage of cubs. Although they are unmatched in adulthood, the premise is that they can grow up. It is normal for countless talented people to die before they have fully grown up.


    What''s more, it will be a big trouble to have a golden winged miRNA cub. It is very likely that he will lose his life because of having a golden winged miRNA cub.


    In addition, once the golden winged Mirs are mature, whether they can control them is another headache. The real dragon blood is different. Having the real dragon blood and accepting the baptism of the real dragon blood, one''s physical strength will reach a abnormal level. In the competition of the same level, one can crush the enemy by using the physical strength. The physical strength will directly sublimate the combat effectiveness.


    I am strong, that is really strong.


    Moreover, the true dragon blood has a peculiar effect on the demon clan, that is, it has a very low chance to make the blood of the demon clan evolve towards the dragon clan.


    The dragon clan here is not a mixed blood dragon clan, but a pure blood dragon. Once the evolution is successful, it will be extremely powerful.


    After all, the dragon clan is the most powerful clan in the whole universe, and its blood is extremely powerful.


    Since Huaxia has the power of World War I, Lin ruofeng is not prepared to use the terrain of Jiulong Xizhu in Xiaolin village to force his cultivation to the peak of cognition.


    Later in the day, Lin ruofeng found that the floor sweeping monk had already issued a statement on the Internet, warning the White Jade Elephant King, Black Dragon King and others not to use the golden winged Mirs as an excuse. The golden winged Mirs are not in China at all.


    If they are determined to enter China, they will be ready to bury their bones forever.


    The statement of the floor sweeping monk has made netizens realize that things are not so simple. It can be inferred from the words of the floor sweeping monk that the White Jade Elephant King, the Black Dragon King and others entered China for another purpose.


    What is it that will make these top experts rush into China?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not inferior to the golden winged Mirs.


    For a time, there was a lot of noise on the Internet.


    Moreover, some people with strong analytical ability will soon judge that there will be a fierce battle in China.


    On the one hand, the local strongmen are led by the sweeping monks; on the other hand, the strongmen from all over the world are led by the White Jade Elephant King and the Black Dragon King.


    In any case, it''s the rhythm of the strong and the weak in China. After all, as far as we know, there is only one floor sweeper in the whole China. Although the floor sweepers are very fierce and can fight against two of them, they are still far from enough. After all, there are already four people who are strong at the top of cognition from other parts of the world. As for those who have not yet expressed, it is estimated that the number will be even more terrifying .


    However, although on the surface, Chinese local practitioners are weak, neither Chinese netizens nor netizens from other countries feel that Chinese local practitioners will be mercilessly crushed.


    After all, the land of China, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, may accidentally jump out of some low-key experts with the highest cognitive level?


    It''s not impossible. For example, the floor sweeping monk himself, if it wasn''t for the appearance of the golden winged Mirs nest cave, who would know that the floor sweeping monk in a Chinese temple would be a top-notch expert with the highest cognition?


    Moreover, since the floor sweeping monk dares to stand up and make a public statement, at least it shows that he feels that he has the strength of the first World War."Ziyin, I may not be able to stay with you in the next few days. You should take good care of yourself."


    In Xia Ziyin''s room, Lin ruofeng gently hugs Xia Ziyin in his arms and says softly.


    Since Lin ruofeng came back, he spent most of his time with Xia Ziyin. Although they no longer have a husband and wife life, they are more intimate.


    "It''s OK. If you have something to do, go ahead."


    Xia Ziyin raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Since she was pregnant, she has never brushed her mobile phone again. Therefore, she does not know the things that have been boiling on the Internet.


    In order not to let pregnant she worry, everyone didn''t tell her about Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, pulled Xia Ziyin towards her arms, and said softly, "it''s late. Let''s go to bed early."


    All night long.


    Pregnant women need enough sleep.


    After getting up the next morning, Lin ruofeng didn''t wake Xia Ziyin, but left Xia Ziyin''s room alone.


    After leaving Xia Ziyin''s room, Lin ruofeng went to the airport alone after breakfast and got on a plane to a small country in Africa.


    After getting off the plane, Lin ruofeng rushed to the African prairie nonstop. Standing on the African prairie, looking at the vast African prairie, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. Today, for the creatures on the African prairie, it must be an unforgettable day. Today, the African prairie will be a river of blood.

 Chapter 1928

    The African prairie is incomparably vast. Since the recovery of the earth, great changes have taken place in the appearance of the African prairie. Some of them are no longer desolate, but lush, and even some places where vines and weeds are overgrown have different fruits.


    Standing on the African prairie, Lin ruofeng looked into the distance and saw a monster fighting in the prairie, deducing the survival law of the jungle.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, in the grass more than ten meters away, a tiger more than three meters long suddenly roared out and attacked Lin ruofeng on the back, taking him as a prey.


    Lin ruofeng sighed. He had already noticed the existence of the tiger.


    However, because the tiger''s strength is too weak, it''s just a monster in the awakening state. He doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t plan to kill the tiger.


    However, people have no intention to kill tigers, but tigers have the intention to kill.


    Behind, the fishy wind came, and Lin ruofeng stood there. He didn''t have any action at all, but his own breath suddenly broke out, and he flew out the fierce tiger behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The tiger''s body fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and died.


    The huge gap in strength is like an insurmountable gap.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lin ruofeng''s own breath diffuses. Suddenly, those monsters who want to attack Lin ruofeng, feeling the terrible breath of Lin ruofeng''s body, run away for the first time.


    Lin ruofeng has come all the way, and no more monsters dare to attack him.


    This time I came to the African prairie, Lin ruofeng''s goal was the Golden Lion King.


    When he was at the nest of the golden winged Mirs, he escaped.


    I thought that after the golden winged Mirs nest cave incident, the Golden Lion King could be honest for a period of time. Unexpectedly, it was only a short time before he jumped out again.


    Experience is the first to respond to the call of the Black Dragon King, to go to China, really damned.


    Taking advantage of the fact that all forces have not really entered China, Lin ruofeng decided to take the initiative to destroy some of the enemy first. While consuming the enemy''s strength, he also attacked the enemy''s morale.


    So he chose the golden lion.


    First of all, he and the golden lion had a grudge. Second, the Golden Lion recognized his later cultivation. Lin ruofeng was absolutely sure to kill the golden lion, and he would not be seriously injured when he killed the golden lion.


    If the target changes to the enemy with the highest cognition, even if he can kill the enemy, he will not be able to retreat completely.


    Before he came here, he had made a clear investigation and knew the territory of the golden lion, so at this time, he went straight to the territory of the golden lion.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng came to a dense jungle. In this dense jungle, there are many plants that do not belong to this era. Now, there was a dimensional space that manifested here.


    This dense jungle has a very wide range and is hundreds of kilometers in length and breadth. Now, it belongs to the territory of the Golden Lion King.


    So that, after stepping into this area, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the number of monsters is decreasing.


    After walking in this area for more than ten minutes, Lin ruofeng found that there are a lot of wild animals in this area, but they are not intelligent. Obviously, these wild animals are the food of the golden lion.


    Finally, two minutes later, he once again met a monster, and the strength is still good, cognitive medium.


    This is a black cat demon with green eyes. Its black hair is shining. It is the size of a calf. Its claws are very long. It is shining with a cold light. It seems that it wants to choose a person to eat.


    "Who? Do you want to die? Don''t you know that this is the territory of the golden lion? "


    The black cat demon''s eyes twinkled with green light. Staring at Lin ruofeng''s body, he opened his mouth. His sharp teeth twinkled with light and looked extremely creepy.


    "Of course I know this is the territory of the golden lion!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "in fact, I am to find the golden lion."


    "You''re looking for the golden lion? What''s the matter? "


    Black cat demon immediately alert, staring at Lin ruofeng, body bow up, ready to fight.


    "Well Don''t be nervous. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''ve come to the Golden Lion King to borrow something from him."


    "What can I borrow?"


    Asked the black cat.


    "Borrow the head of the golden lion."


    Lin ruofeng spoke calmly.


    "Are you here for trouble?"


    The black cat demon suddenly responded, "meow", and after a cat call, the calf like body suddenly jumped out and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    In front of Lin ruofeng''s eyes, the cold light flickered, just like dozens of thin long knives.Lin ruofeng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed of the black cat demon was really fast.


    Obviously, this is a monster with an advantage in speed.


    However, although the speed of the black cat demon is very fast, it is only a comparison of the same level. In Lin ruofeng''s opinion, the speed is the same thing.


    Moreover, the black cat demon has a special talent in the field of speed, but in terms of combat effectiveness, it will be weak.


    In the face of the attack of the black cat demon, Lin ruofeng is too lazy to avoid it. Instead, he slaps it out, and the vitality bursts out, just like the waves.


    Ten comets in one force!


    In the face of absolute power, any erotic thinking skills are just paper tigers, vulnerable.


    "Boom!" In the end, there was no accident. In front of Lin ruofeng''s powerful palm, the sharp nails on the black cat demon''s claws broke one after another. Then, the black cat demon sent out a shrill cat cry and flew out directly, hitting a big tree heavily


    , which directly cracked the trunk of the big tree in the air, and the branches and leaves were flying all over the sky.


    After the body fell from the air, the black cat demon made a cat call and wanted to run away for the first time.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng give him a chance to escape?


    With one step, Lin ruofeng has appeared behind the black cat demon, kicking out and hitting the black cat demon''s body. The naked eye can see that the black cat demon''s body is twisted in a strange posture.


    And this foot, Lin ruofeng infused a strong vitality, under the outbreak, part of the vitality into the body of the black cat demon, rampage, destroyed the black cat demon''s viscera.


    This time, the black cat demon fell to the ground heavily and couldn''t get up for the first time.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The black cat demon''s green eyes were staring. He never thought that he would have such a vulnerable day.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t use any magic power, so he solved the problem with such an understatement. If you can''t know Lin ruofeng''s identity, he won''t die in peace.

 Chapter 1929

    "I''m Lin ruofeng!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, also can be regarded as meeting his dying wish.


    "It''s you? It''s you


    The black cat demon suddenly laughed and stared at Lin ruofeng, gritting his teeth. "You dare to come to the territory of the Golden Lion King. Today, you are dead!"


    "Meow..."


    Then, the black cat demon issued a high cat call, extremely harsh, far spread out.


    "Ha ha..."


    The black cat demon laughed and spat blood. "I have just sent a message to the Golden Lion King. You can wait to die. Even if you run away now, it''s too late."


    "Are you a fool?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the black cat demon and said, "I''m here to kill him. Do you think I can run? It''s better that you lead him here than to save me the time to look for him. "


    "Poof..."


    Smell speech, the black cat demon directly spurts out a mouthful of blood, he how also can''t imagine, oneself before dying, unexpectedly also helped Lin ruofeng a, under the impatient attack heart, directly angry to death.


    After killing the black cat demon, Lin ruofeng goes to a big tree and leans on it with both hands and chest, waiting for the golden lion.


    Two minutes later, Lin ruofeng suddenly heard the sound of a burst of wind. It came from the jungle from afar. At the same time, the ground was shaking. Obviously, a group of monsters were constantly approaching here.


    Are you here?


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, in the jungle, a group of monsters roared close to this place. The first one was a very powerful lion. With the running, the long fur of the lion fluttered in the wind.


    Behind the golden lion, there are five animal kings, including two elephants weighing more than ten tons. Every time they run, their strong legs fall on the ground, and the whole ground is shaking.


    In addition to the two elephant kings, there is a vigorous black leopard, a half meter long golden pangolin, and a cobra with a thick bowl.


    Obviously, the strength of these five beast kings can not be underestimated, otherwise, they are not qualified to become followers of the golden lion.


    "Click, click!"


    Branches broken, vegetation was trampled down, six beast king, appeared in Lin ruofeng''s heart.


    "Black cat!"


    The black leopard let out a low roar, a jump, appeared in the dead black cat demon side, looked at the black cat demon, raised the sky to send out a very angry roar.


    Looking at the action of the king panther, Lin ruofeng muttered in his heart that this black cat doesn''t like black cats, does it?


    Although they all belong to the feline family, they belong to different species after all. This kind of cross racial combination is a heavy taste.


    When Ruolin went down to see the shadow play, he was the first to see the shadow.


    "Lin ruofeng, is that what you did?"


    The so-called enemy meet, especially red eyed ah, the Lion King glared at Lin ruofeng, roared.


    In the nest of the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng killed a group of followers, such as the red snake king and the jackal king. The two men had already formed a hatred that could not be solved.


    Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng was so bold that he dared to kill the African grass.


    "Yes, that''s what I did!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "life in the world, taste the bitterness of the world, I send him to heaven in advance."


    "You want to die!"


    The king of the golden lion was so angry that he killed the king of the black cat, but he could still speak so high sounding.


    "You are Lin ruofeng, I will kill you!"


    At this time, the king of pangolin was staring at Lin ruofeng beside the king of golden lion. Suddenly, he roared and his eyes were like fire.


    When he learned Lin ruofeng''s identity, pangolin king was extremely angry, because Lin ruofeng killed his brother, and he was his own brother.


    "Look at your gnashing teeth, isn''t that the wretched pangolin I killed in the nest of the golden winged Mirs your brother?"


    Judging from the appearance of this pangolin king, there is basically no difference from what he once saw in the nest of the golden winged Mirs.


    "That''s my brother!"


    The king of pangolin looked gloomy and calm. Then he suddenly jumped into the earth. Obviously, the king of pangolin was ready for battle.


    See this pangolin king into the ground, Lin ruofeng mouth raised a cold smile.


    If other people or monsters, facing the pangolin King''s attack, can''t do anything about it and have to keep the dike all the time, then Lin ruofeng doesn''t have this worry.


    After all, he has perspective eyes and can see everything underground.


    "Ha ha, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, the king of Golden Lion laughed and said, "since you have come here, don''t blame us for being rude.""Take the initiative? You have to have a good mouth. "


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and said, "the defeated generals dare to speak bravely?"


    "Hum!"


    The Golden Lion snorted. If he can''t put out Lin ruofeng today, he will not be able to look up in the African prairie for a long time in the future.


    "Farewell for three days, you should look at it with new eyes!" The king of golden lion came forward and said coldly, "do you think I was the rookie in the later stage of cognition? Now, I tell you, Lao Tzu has been promoted to the peak of cognition. Now, what do you fight with me?


    ¡±


    cognitive peak


    Lin ruofeng never thought that the Golden Lion King would break through and become an expert at the top of cognition in a short time.


    The golden lion has broken through?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly sank. Now the golden lion is breaking into the peak of cognition. Then he will face a top cognitive expert and a group of monsters at least in the late and middle cognitive stages.


    Now, it''s not so easy to kill the golden lion.


    Even, it''s possible to leave your life here.


    With a wave of the Golden Lion King''s hand, the monsters who followed him immediately swarmed up and surrounded Lin ruofeng. The battle was imminent.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng suddenly moves Liuguang fist and rushes to the black leopard.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity now, Lin ruofeng doesn''t hesitate to move. He can''t wait until he is completely surrounded. At that time, his fists are not equal to his four legs, not to mention that there is a golden lion who has been eyeing and knowing the peak all the time.


    "Scared The black leopard didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng had the courage to take the lead under the siege.

 Chapter 1930

    Lin ruofeng''s speed is really too fast. Even though the black leopard king is good at speed, his absolute speed is still not as fast as Lin ruofeng who stimulates Liuguang boxing.


    At this time, the other king of beasts had no time to help him. All he could rely on was himself.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, the black leopard King gritted his teeth, waved his claws and patted Lin ruofeng''s palm.


    The sharp claws are full of cold, and the void seems to be split into several pieces in this moment.


    The next second, Lin ruofeng''s fists bombarded the black leopard King''s claws, and his vitality exploded.


    "Boom!"


    Under the fierce bombardment, the black leopard King''s claws suddenly trembled, and then came a clear "click" sound.


    Although both of them are in the later stage of cognition, his cultivation is not at the same level as Lin ruofeng.


    This is because Lin ruofeng didn''t activate the word "dou". If he did, his fist would be enough to kill the black leopard king.


    "Ah


    The black leopard King uttered a shrill scream. He was overturned and fell to the ground.


    Lin ruofeng hit the black leopard King seriously.


    Although there is the element of sneak attack, it still shows that the gap between the two is very large.


    Lin ruofeng sighed that he had no time to pursue the black leopard king.


    Because the king of pangolin has been like a sharp arrow, from the ground up, the body into a ball, with the body as a weapon, toward Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, the king of Cobra spewed out a mouthful of colorful venom, like rain, which enveloped Lin ruofeng below.


    And the Golden Lion King, is a roar, the long lion tail, like a whip, toward Lin ruofeng.


    The two elephant kings were a little slower, but they were also rushing towards Lin ruofeng. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin ruofeng fell into the siege of five beast kings. Among them, another beast king was the highest cultivation of cognition. It can be said that this was almost a killing. In today''s earth, who can fight against him?


    In the face of the siege, Lin ruofeng no longer keeps it. He activates the word "dou" for the first time, and his accomplishments are greatly increased. He is not inferior to the Golden Lion King. Even because he has no time to build his foundation, now Lin ruofeng''s strength should surpass the Golden Lion king.


    However, his Viagra state can only last five minutes.


    "Kill Lin ruofeng roared and waved the first move of the holy fist to the lion''s tail like a whip. At the same time, a long sword appeared in Lin ruofeng''s other hand, and the sword burst out to attack the rapidly coming pangolin king.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng stamped his feet on the ground and retreated to avoid the venom attack of King Cobra.


    "Boom!"


    The golden seal formed by the holy fist of fighting intersects with the tail of the Golden Lion King, and its vitality is like boiling.


    "Hiss!"


    After the cultivation of the Golden Lion King was promoted to the top of cognition, his combat effectiveness soared. On that tail, the golden light was shining, and he could even form a kind of equal force with the fist seal formed by the holy boxing. It was very terrible.


    However, after a short stalemate, the Golden Lion King was a little inferior. After an unwilling roar, his vigorous body rushed out to one side.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang, already extremely dim golden palm print, bombarded on the ground, smashed the ground into a deep pit of palm print.


    "Clang, clang!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s sword in the other hand was also cut on the pangolin King''s body. As a result, it burst out sparks. Obviously, the pangolin king was much stronger than the pangolin king he had killed.


    "Hiss!" At this time, the venom of King Cobra fell. Although Lin ruofeng had tried to avoid it, there was still some venom sprayed on Lin ruofeng''s body, and then his eyes turned white. Lin ruofeng''s body was sprayed with the venom to


    , and his clothes turned into powder in an instant. From this, we can see how terrible the venom of king cobra is.


    Moreover, this is not the end. After the venom completely burned the clothes, it fell on the body, and there were bursts of white eyes. Lin ruofeng even felt the burning sensation from the place where the venom was splashed.


    The venom of king cobra is too strong.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng has been invincible since he made immortal skin. Therefore, even if the venom of king cobra is overbearing, it can''t enter his body.


    However, the king of beasts did not know all this.


    "Ha ha If you have been poisoned by me, your accomplishments will fall back. Lin ruofeng, you will die today. " The eye snake king laughs and is very proud. His poison can not only make the poisoned person''s body fester obviously, but also make the poisoned person''s cultivation retrogress obviously. It can be said that being poisoned is basically equal to being poisonedI''ve got death''s blacklist.


    "Well Your poison is so poisonous. "


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved and his body staggered, as if he was about to fall.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing this, the king of cobra, eager to swim, rushes towards Lin ruofeng, hoping to kill Lin ruofeng and build up his unique skill.


    However, when he was about to rush in front of Lin ruofeng, he suddenly found that Lin ruofeng''s mouth raised a strange smile.


    At the same time, the king of lion''s hair suddenly fell back! There is deceit


    However, by the time the problem was found, it was too late.


    At this time, in the face of the king cobra, Lin ruofeng changed his slightly squinting posture and suddenly burst into trouble. He clapped his hand at the king cobra, and his strength surged out like a runaway wild horse.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the sand flies away, and the fierce palm force sweeps by, uprooting some weeds on the ground.


    The cobra king, who is under the influence of palm power, bears the brunt of the attack. Under Lin ruofeng''s fierce palm power, his long body is like a boat in a raging sea.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng in the "dou" word secret state, powerful palm, even the golden lion can not match, let alone the king cobra.


    When the palm force scattered all over the sky, the king cobra had fallen to the ground, and his bones were completely crushed under the fierce force.


    "Snake king!"


    The golden lion roared. Under his eyes, Lin ruofeng killed the snake king so strongly, which made the Golden Lion very angry.


    Before, in the nest of the golden winged Mirs, he was a later cultivation of cognition. Lin ruofeng killed the jackal king, the red snake king and so on. He had a stomach full of fire in his heart. Now, his cultivation has broken through, and has become the peak of cognition. He is in the forefront of cultivation. He thought it would be easy to kill Lin ruofeng with his current cultivation. As a result, he not only didn''t kill Lin ruofeng, but also killed a brother under his eyes.


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you, skin and cramp, and avenge my brothers!" The golden lion roared, and his golden hair was shining, just like a burning sun. He moved his limbs and rushed to Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1931

    When the Golden Lion King rushed to Lin ruofeng, the two elephant Kings also roared and rushed up. Their long nose swung and pumped towards Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng had nothing to fear.


    "Holy boxing, the second move!"


    Lin ruofeng no longer keeps his fist seal, and gives out the second move of the holy fist.


    The second form of holy boxing is the strongest magic power he has mastered at present.


    A golden giant ape appeared behind Lin ruofeng, holding a golden stick. With Lin ruofeng''s fist seal, he smashed the golden stick into the two elephant kings.


    With the fall of the golden stick, it is like a golden mountain falling from the sky, crushing the void.


    "Ouch!"


    Aware of the danger, the two elephant kings United for the first time to resist the golden stick falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The golden stick fell, but it was pushed into the air by the vitality of the two elephant kings'' long noses. It became a stalemate and could not fall for a while.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, has been fighting with the golden lion.


    At this time, the golden lion was already angry, and his whole body was shining. Every part of his body turned into the most lethal weapon, attacking Lin ruofeng crazily.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of cloth tearing sounded. Lin ruofeng''s chest clothes were scratched by the golden lion''s claws, and five bloody wounds appeared immediately. He was almost cut open.


    However, the Golden Lion King also paid a heavy price. He was scratched on one of his back hooves by Lin ruofeng''s long sword, and his skin and flesh almost chopped off his hoof.


    At this time, the Golden Lion King''s incomparable wildness, in order to kill Lin ruofeng, sometimes even at both ends.


    The golden lion is crazy, but Lin ruofeng is extremely calm. As a matter of fact, his current combat effectiveness is slightly better than that of the golden lion. However, because he wanted to guard against the mysterious pangolin king, and also distracted himself from the two elephant kings, he was unable to go all out, so he had a fight with the golden lion.


    However, even if both sides are hurt, he is not afraid, because he has the secret of "zhe", and what he is most afraid of is to trade injury for injury.


    Here we go!


    At this time, on the land in front of Lin ruofeng, suddenly the earth and stone splashed, and a golden light rushed out from the ground.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! You are as stupid as the dead pangolin


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. The other hand clapped out like lightning. A huge golden palm appeared with incomparable prestige.


    The first form of holy boxing!


    Lin ruofeng had been ready for a long time, and the other hand had not been involved in the battle with the Golden Lion King, just to deal with the pangolin king.


    If the pangolin king is not destroyed for a while, he will not be at ease for a while.


    Pangolin Wang originally wanted to ambush Lin ruofeng, but now it seems that he took the initiative to send him to the door.


    As a result, his golden body had a close face-to-face contact with Lin ruofeng''s boxing.


    "Ah


    Even if his body was not strong enough to bear the impact of the fierce fight, even if there was no iron on his body.


    Under the holy fist of fighting, pangolin King''s body, which was more than one meter long, was ejected like a shell, and fell heavily on the ground. After rolling for several circles, it stopped and then did not move.


    Second kill!


    Pangolin king was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was still killing pangolin king while fighting with himself, the Golden Lion King became more and more irritable. Through the fight with Lin ruofeng, the golden lion king knows that Lin ruofeng is the later cultivation. However, with the help of unknown powers, he can fight with him for so many rounds, hurt the king panther and kill the king pangolin. His terrible fighting power is beyond his understanding.


    "Big cat, stop barking."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "since I dare to come to the African prairie to find you bad luck, I am ready. Do you really think I will come to see you off?"


    "However, what''s more than me is that you have broken through your cultivation and entered the peak of cognition."


    "However, this does not change anything. From today on, there will be no golden lion on the African prairie."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, the ground was like an earthquake. The elephant king killed him.


    Although the two elephant kings blocked the second move of Lin ruofeng''s holy boxing, they were obviously injured, so that there was still blood in the corners of their mouths.


    "Bang!"


    just at this time, one of the elephant king''s nose suddenly surged, and then, he smoked hard at Lin ruofeng''s waist.


    Lin ruofeng screamed and felt that his waist was hit by an ancient magic mountain. For a moment, Lin ruofeng doubted whether his waist was broken.With a scream, Lin ruofeng just flies out, and the direction he flies is where the badly injured King Panther is.


    "No!"


    The golden lion''s face suddenly changed, but he could not catch up with the rescue of the Panther king.


    Because, Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast, now with the help of the power of the elephant king, in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of the seriously injured Panther king.


    The black leopard King''s face became very ugly. However, he was seriously injured. Let alone fighting, even standing up became an extravagant hope.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth indifferently, and his sword flashed across the king''s neck.


    King Panther is dead!


    From fighting to now, Lin ruofeng has successively killed king cobra, King pangolin and King panther. His fierce fighting power has made king lion feel a little scared.


    He didn''t dare to think of such a terrible situation.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng was injured.


    Especially the nose of the elephant king just now, although he didn''t break Lin ruofeng''s medicine, he must have entered his body and hurt his internal organs.


    "Bah!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and spat out congestion.


    He was snuffed by the elephant king. He was really injured, especially some organs in his body.


    "Lin ruofeng, you are very strong, but in the end, you will die in my hands."


    The golden lion''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light, staring at Lin ruofeng, as if staring at his own prey.


    "You''re a little too confident, aren''t you?" At the corner of his mouth, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer and pulled off his ragged clothes, revealing his bronze skin. Although not exaggerating, the muscles were clear, as if full of explosive force.


    Lin ruofeng had many wounds on his body, especially on his chest. The wounds were very long, bloody, and the flesh was turned out. He looked very creepy.


    "Next, it''s time to witness miracles!" Lin ruofeng grinned and opened his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 1932

    Witness a miracle?


    Witness what miracle?


    Although it was in the middle of the battle, the king of the Golden Lion and the two headed elephant were still confused.


    Under the gaze of the three beast kings, Lin ruofeng starts to activate the word "zhe".


    With the activation of the word "zhe", Lin ruofeng has a mysterious power in his body. Under this mysterious power, the injury in his body begins to recover quickly.


    At the same time, the muscles near the wounds on the surface of the body are moving at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, some wounds have disappeared, and those wounds that have not disappeared are slowly becoming smaller.


    This scene immediately opened the eyes of the king of the Golden Lion and the two elephant kings.


    Is this the miracle of Lin Ruo?


    Don''t say, it''s a miracle.


    It''s unheard of that the wound healed so fast after a person was injured.


    When he realized this, the golden lion''s face suddenly changed and roared: "let''s go together, kill him, we can''t let him recover!"


    No matter what the reason is, Lin ruofeng can make his injury recover so quickly, which is very bad news for them.


    The two elephant Kings also understood that they had painstakingly injured Lin ruofeng. If Lin ruofeng''s injury recovered so quickly, then their previous efforts would be wasted.


    "Ouch!"


    With a roar, the two elephant kings rushed to Lin ruofeng with their heavy bodies. As for the Golden Lion King, he came first and surpassed the two elephant kings to rush to Lin ruofeng.


    "Ha ha What about another war? "


    Lin ruofeng laughs. His heart is full of pride. The word "zhe" is secret. His injury has recovered 90% and has no effect on the battle.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, Lin ruofeng held a long sword and fought with the Golden Lion King.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    Lin ruofeng''s sword and the golden lion''s claws collided with each other, sparking with vitality.


    The golden lion''s claws are very terrible. They can easily tear the iron plate. Their hardness is no worse than Lin ruofeng''s sword.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the two elephant Kings also came over. Their two long noses were their most powerful weapons. Their noses were full of vitality and attacked Lin ruofeng constantly.


    Besieged by the three beast kings, Lin ruofeng is very calm, happy and unafraid, and moves in a limited range.


    "Bang!" Lin ruofeng staggered and was hit on his back by the vitality of an elephant king''s nose. However, with the help of his strength, Lin ruofeng suddenly exerted his Liuguang fist, and his speed soared,


    in front of the other elephant king, his eyes were cold, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. The sword in his hand suddenly fell off, and the sword broke down Under the explosion, it was like a galaxy from the sky.


    "No!"


    Another elephant, Wang, roared and rushed towards Lin ruofeng madly. In his mouth and nose, he was full of vitality. His huge body made a "boom" sound, and the earth shook as if it had been an earthquake.


    "To die!"


    The golden lion roared and roared, and a group of energy beams roared at Lin ruofeng.


    However, that doesn''t change much.


    Lin ruofeng claps the golden lion with one hand and roars out in the first move of the holy fist, which blocks the energy light in the golden lion''s mouth.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand fell down with a decisive momentum.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword cuts the iron like mud, even if the elephant king''s skin is rough and the flesh is thick, it still cuts into the elephant king''s neck, and the blood spurts out immediately.


    "Oh, go to hell!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, a trace of ferocity flashed on his face, completely ignoring the attack of another elephant king, holding his sword in both hands, and suddenly cut off.


    With a shrill scream, Xiang Wang''s neck was cut off by Lin ruofeng''s sword. The blood was like a fountain, coming out from his broken neck.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng only felt a pain in his back, as if he had been hit by a magic mountain. His whole body seemed to fall apart. Under the impact of that powerful force, he flew out.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    However, he jumped up at the first time and operated the word "zhe" to alleviate the trauma of this blow.


    It was worth the blow.


    Because he succeeded in killing an elephant king.


    At this time, the headless Elephant King''s body suddenly fell to the ground, blood flowing, and soon dyed the ground into a large blood color.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you


    Watching his brother die under Lin ruofeng''s sword, another elephant king is crazy and rushes towards Lin ruofeng with a roar."Don''t be impulsive!"


    The golden lion roared. Now he was fighting against Lin ruofeng''s holy fist. He couldn''t lend a helping hand for the first time.


    However, at this time, the elephant king had already killed his red eyes, and directly ignored the roar of the Golden Lion King. In other words, he had only hatred in his heart now, and did not hear the Golden Lion King''s words at all.


    "Kill


    The elephant king killed Lin ruofeng straightforwardly. However, he is just a later cultivation. Under the attack of the Golden Lion King, he can bring a certain threat to Lin ruofeng. But now, Lin ruofeng, who wants to fight with Lin ruofeng alone and is still in the secret of "fighting", has long been doomed.


    After blocking two moves, before the Golden Lion King rushed to help, Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity, put his sword into the heart of the elephant king like lightning, and ended his life in the prairie.


    After killing the elephant king, Lin ruofeng''s full energy receded like a tide.


    The state of "dou" disappeared.


    However, even if the state of "dou" disappears now, Lin ruofeng has nothing to fear, because now there is only one golden lion king left. Even in the later stage of cognition, he still has the power of World War I.


    At this time, the king of golden lion will also tear the holy fist of fighting, and his eyes are like staring at Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the Golden Lion King, Lin ruofeng tried to activate the word "dou" again, and said with a smile: "now, how much assurance do you have that you can kill me?"


    The Golden Lion didn''t answer. Now he didn''t have any confidence to defeat Lin ruofeng.


    Although Lin ruofeng only knew the later cultivation, it was too evil. Under his attack, he could even kill other beast kings. His fighting power was beyond imagination.


    Seeing that the Golden Lion did not answer, he was staring at himself. Lin ruofeng was so happy that he could take the opportunity to activate the word "dou". However, in a few seconds, the golden lion suddenly pounced on Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1933

    Lin ruofeng''s breath, obviously weakened. The golden lion has been observing Lin ruofeng, and finally determined that the weakening of Lin ruofeng''s breath is not his trap, but he has now withdrawn from the inexplicable secret method.


    Lin ruofeng''s combat power surpasses the peak of his cognition in the later stage of his cognition. It is impossible without the blessing of the secret method.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is in the state of disappearance of the secret method, which is the best chance to kill him. Such a good opportunity, the Golden Lion King naturally let go.


    The Golden Lion King, with the bright golden light all over his body, burst into vitality and formed a protective layer of energy. Then he rushed over without any hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the king of the Golden Lion pounced on the place where Lin ruofeng had just stood. The ground sank and the earth splashed.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has rushed out to avoid the golden lion''s attack.


    Now he is no longer in the state of "fighting". There is no need to fight with the Golden Lion King. After all, now the only enemy is the Golden Lion King. He is not worried.


    "Whew!"


    There was a strong wind breaking, and the lion''s tail was straight, like a sky knife.


    Lin ruofeng hides again.


    Now his purpose is very obvious, to avoid the golden lion''s attack, not to meet the golden lion, at the same time, he is constantly trying to activate the word "dou".


    "Blindly avoid, you are not a man, dare to fight with me?"


    The golden lion roars. Lin ruofeng, with his speed advantage, doesn''t fight him head-on, which makes the Golden Lion extremely mad.


    "I don''t want to fight against you. I want you to live longer and breathe the fresh air of the African prairie. I''m afraid that if I kill you, you won''t have the chance to continue breathing the familiar air."


    Lin ruofeng grinned as he dodged.


    Lin ruofeng said that he didn''t want to talk to others.


    "Hum, I don''t want to live. If I have the ability, you can kill me!"


    The golden lion''s teeth itch. He wants to cramp Lin ruofeng. He has never seen such a shameless one.


    "Well, since you want to die so much, if I don''t help you, I will disgrace my reputation!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, his body suddenly trembled, and his breath burst out.


    After many efforts, he finally activated the word "dou" again.


    "Fight


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and felt the incomparable rich breath in his body. He became more confident.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng got angry, pinched his fist seal, and made the second move of douzhan Shengquan.


    A golden giant ape shadow appears behind Lin ruofeng. The golden stick in the golden giant ape''s hand smashes toward the golden lion.


    When the stick fell, it lifted up an immeasurable golden light, just like an ancient Golden Mountain falling to the earth.


    "You''ve come just in time. You won''t run away at last!"


    The Golden Lion King snorted coldly. He didn''t care what magic power Lin ruofeng had. As long as Lin ruofeng dared to fight against him, he was fearless.


    However, when the shadow of the golden stick falls and endless Weiya comes, the face of the Golden Lion changes.


    "How is that possible?"


    The Golden Lion King was shocked because he found that Lin Feng''s cultivation was stronger than before, not a single bit, not less than him.


    Into that inexplicable state again?


    However, now is not the time to think about this problem, because the golden stick has fallen down and hit him in the head.


    At this time, it was too late for him to escape. He had no choice but to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion roared and stood up in an instant. At the same time, his two front hooves were facing the golden stick to block it.


    However, he underestimated the power of the second form of boxing.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the golden stick suddenly broke out and hit the two front feet of the Golden Lion King.


    "Click, click!"


    Without any suspense, the golden lion''s two front hooves, the first time the sound of bone fracture, was completely broken.


    At the moment of breaking the two front hooves of the king, the golden stick continued to fall and hit the king''s head.


    If this is hit, the Golden Lion will surely die.


    When life is at stake, the golden lion can only tilt his head to one side.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the golden stick hit the golden lion''s shoulder, visible to the naked eye, his shoulder collapsed, a piece of flesh and blood.


    Although it is said that the golden lion is lucky not to die, but this blow is a complete blow to the golden lion, even if it does not die, it is the end of the crossbow."You''ve made your own decisions."


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, pointed to the golden lion from afar and said, "as the overlord of the African prairie, if I do it, you will die very ugly. I will give you a chance to make your own decisions."


    The battle of trapped animals is often very terrible.


    Therefore, even if the king of the golden lion was badly damaged, Lin ruofeng still did not dare to be careless. If he could persuade the king of the golden lion to commit suicide, it would be very good.


    "You want me to kill myself? I Pooh


    The Golden Lion spits out a mouthful of blood and says in a cold voice, "even if it''s dead, I''ll pull you on your back!"


    After that, the golden lion suddenly opened his mouth. Then, a fist sized ball filled with golden light rushed out of the king''s mouth and shot at Lin ruofeng.


    With the appearance of the golden ball, Lin ruofeng felt a sense of crisis.


    At the same time, he also realized what the golden ball was!


    It''s demon Dan!


    Demon Dan is the most important thing and the source of power of demon beast, similar to the elixir field of human practitioners.


    If you are not forced to a desperate situation, no monster is willing to release the demon Dan to kill the enemy.


    Even more monsters didn''t have the consciousness to release the demon Dan to kill the enemy.


    However, it is undeniable that the demon Dan''s attack power is appalling and cannot be underestimated.


    Lin ruofeng once had the experience of being chased by the demon Dan. He knew that the demon Dan was actually controlled by the monster. In other words, he couldn''t avoid the attack of the demon Dan at all, so he had to be tough.


    It can be said that once the monster spits out the demon Dan to attack, there is only one ending, either you die or I die.


    In the face of the Golden Lion demon Dan attack, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and then waved the fight holy fist, played the fight holy fist first.


    Although the power of the second form is stronger than that of the first form, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The Golden Palm seal formed in the first form of duzhan Shengquan covers a wide range and is suitable for attacking smaller targets. The golden stick formed in the second form of duzhan Shengquan is powerful but suitable for attacking larger targets.


    "Boom!" The golden palm print is formed and patted towards the demon Dan.

 Chapter 1934

    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng''s first move of the holy fist of the battle collided with the demon Dan of the Golden Lion King.


    The golden palm print is very big, but the demon pill of the Golden Lion King is only the size of a fist, which is out of proportion.


    However, when the two hit each other, the demon Dan of the golden lion suddenly glowed, and began to rotate rapidly, constantly wearing out the golden palmprint.


    In the vitality, the demon Dan has a tendency to rotate into the golden palmprint.


    However, at this time, the vitality on the golden palm print, completely burst out, constantly bombarding the demon Dan of the Golden Lion King.


    It can be seen that when the vitality of the golden palmprint broke out and impacted on the demon Dan, the face of the golden lion suddenly turned pale, and the corner of the golden lion''s mouth was overflowing with blood.


    Although the demon pill has been removed, it is still under the control of the Golden Lion King and belongs to a part of his body.


    Lin ruofeng attacks the demon Dan with the holy fist, just like attacking the Golden Lion King.


    The Golden Lion gritted his teeth and continued to control the demon pill.


    "Boom!"


    Under the control of the Golden Lion King, the demon Dan breaks the golden palm of the holy fist, and then bombards Lin ruofeng.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng vomited blood immediately, and his body kept retreating. At the position where his chest was, he had sunk down a piece, and his ribs were broken.


    However, fortunately, after breaking through the golden palm, the demon Dan''s power is much smaller.


    After Lin ruofeng was hit by one blow, the Golden Lion continued to control the demon Dan to attack Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s palm was pressed on the ground, and then the whole person jumped up in the air. At this time, the demon Dan rushed under him, which was extremely dangerous. Almost, he was hit by the demon Dan again.


    After landing, Lin Feng took out the first move of the holy fist, and once again formed a stalemate with the demon Dan.


    "Hey It''s another move. The final result is your defeat! "


    The Golden Lion gritted his teeth, though he knew that even if he killed Lin ruofeng in this way, he would be useless himself.


    Because, while breaking through the golden palm print, the demon Dan is also under the pressure of the golden palm print. After so many times, the demon Dan is abandoned. Once the demon Dan is abandoned, even if he takes it back, he will also be abandoned. Demon Dan is attacked, which is a long-term trauma. It will take years or even decades to recover. In the jungle steppe, once the news of his abandonment is spread, it will become the target of the king of beasts, and he is difficult to survive.


    However, even if the outcome is extremely tragic, he has no choice now.


    If you don''t use demon Dan to attack, now he has been killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Do you really think that''s the only way I can do it?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned at the corner of his mouth, and a chill flashed in his eyes. With his other hand, he squeezed his fist again.


    "The second move of the holy fist of fighting!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, his face was blue.


    This is the first time that he has tried to play the first and second moves of the holy Boxing at the same time. For him, this is a challenge. If he can succeed, his combat effectiveness will soar again in the face of the enemy.


    With Lin ruofeng''s fist seal, another golden giant ape''s shadow appeared behind him. This golden giant ape''s shadow was different from that of the first move of the holy boxing.


    This golden giant ape is a virtual shadow, with shining armor, incomparably powerful and domineering. Holding a glittering stick, it has a kind of domineering power in the world!


    Then, the stick in the golden giant ape''s hand was raised and dropped to the demon Dan of the Golden Lion King.


    "Not good!"


    the golden lion''s face suddenly changed. He naturally understood how abnormal the power of Lin ruofeng''s attack was, and wanted to control the demon Dan to escape at the first time.


    Then, how could Lin ruofeng let him do what he wanted?


    At this time, the Golden Palm suddenly vigorous, in the demon Dan firmly control.


    Although, this kind of control, only lasted for a moment, it was separated by the demon Dan.


    However, this extremely insignificant time is enough for Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    The golden stick, with the golden light all over the sky, fell from the air and hit the demon Dan solidly.


    "Poof!"


    A loud bang, demon Dan in the golden stick under the blow, directly exploded, scattered on the ground, scarlet spots.


    "Ah


    With Lin ruofeng smashing the demon pill, the golden lion king suddenly uttered a shrill scream. When the demon pill was destroyed, the Golden Lion King, who was connected with the demon pill gas engine, uttered a scream, and his heart was dead.


    Even if he is not killed by the strong wind in the grassland, he will be destroyed.So to speak, he''s finished!


    "Grass! Finally it''s done! "


    After smashing the demon pill of the Golden Lion King, Lin ruofeng was finally relieved.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the African prairie this time, he was full of confidence, but he didn''t expect that the situation was completely different from what he expected. The Golden Lion broke into the peak of cognition, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    The Golden Lion King at the peak of cognition, together with several powerful monsters at the later stage of cognition, would have spilled blood on the African prairie today if he had not possessed the word "zhe" and could quickly recover his injured body.


    And now, at last, it''s over.


    The Golden Lion King who lost the demon Dan, that is, the lion whose teeth have been pulled out, no longer has the slightest threat.


    Looking at the Golden Lion King, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "if you want to enter China to do something, this is the biggest mistake you have made!"


    "Hate, I hate so much!"


    The golden lion''s eyes are full of reluctance, and in that reluctance, he also has a trace of regret. If he is allowed to choose again, will he still choose to respond to the Black Dragon King and want to enter China to do things?


    If there is no response to the Black Dragon King, it is impossible to attract Lin ruofeng to the African prairie.


    However, in this world, there is no so-called if.


    Now, his ending is doomed.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Lion King roared in the sky, and the roar of the lion shook the whole African prairie. However, in the roar, there was an incomparable sense of sadness.


    It''s a dead end!


    In the end, the Golden Lion chose to make his own decisions and ended his life in the African prairie.


    Looking at the body of the Golden Lion King, Lin ruofeng was not excited.


    Cause and effect have samsara, who does heaven bypass?


    His hands were covered with blood. Did he have such a day in the wild? After shaking his head, Lin ruofeng stopped thinking about such a pessimistic problem and began to look for the demon elixir of elephant king, pangolin king and other animal kings. After collecting the demon elixir of animal king, Lin Feng thought about it. He came to the African prairie to kill the Golden Lion King. His goal is to attack the morale of the enemy, and it is necessary to let people all over the world know. So, Lin ruofeng dragged the carcasses of several animal kings together, took a group photo, uploaded it to his online account, and wrote a line below: "I''m in a good mood today. I came to the African prairie to hunt. As a result, I''m in a better mood with so many prey.

 Chapter 1935

    After all this, Lin ruofeng left the African prairie and set foot on the road of returning home.


    After he returned to China, he turned on his mobile phone and found that the number of pictures he had just uploaded on the Internet was exploding, and the number of replies reached an alarming level. First floor: I''ll go. Why are these beasts so big? There are elephants, lions, cobras and pangolins. I''m going to sweep the African prairie? So the question is, how do I feel like something is missing? Please tell me in a loud voice on the second floor.


    Second floor: on the first floor, how can there be no "Pingtou brother" on the African prairie? Third floor: the two stupid forks above, do you think they are ordinary beasts? I told him that these are monsters, and they are also the best among monsters. They are all animal kings. I don''t know other animal kings, but I know that the lion is the famous Golden Lion. Before, he threatened to follow the Black Dragon King and enter China. As a result, he was killed by Lin ruofeng. Fourth floor: I''ll go. Lin ruofeng is domineering. He''s crazy. He''s so cool. God, I don''t agree. I''ll go straight to the African prairie. Do you see those guys who want to enter China? The Golden Lion King is your role model. Stay away from China. China is not the place you should set foot in.


    Fifth floor: God! Lin ruofeng, the devil, is really cruel. He not only kills people, but also sends pictures to show off chiguoguo on the Internet. God, this kind of person should go to hell.


    Sixth floor: silly forks on the fifth floor, are these people? These are just animals. Animals want to enter China. This is a joke. Lin ruofeng is also a celebrity now. There are so many people who pay attention to his online account that as soon as he sends out the picture, it spreads to every corner of the world at the first time. Lin ruofeng''s name has once again caused an uproar in the world. No one could have imagined that Lin ruofeng would be so powerful. He killed the Golden Lion King and his brothers on the African prairie by himself. What''s more, he said that he was hunting on the African prairie.


    The whole world is noisy because of Lin ruofeng''s practice.


    "Ha ha Interesting. Is that a warning to others? Do you see those who want to come to China to do something? I advise you to take it honestly in your own territory. If you dare to come to China, you will die! "


    "Well I wish I could go to the African prairie with brother Lin and enjoy the scenery of the African prairie together. Then, you hunt and I cook. I forget to introduce myself. I''m the chef of a five-star hotel! "


    "To support brother Lin''s action, it''s better to hunt another monster with the highest cognition, and let them know the strength of our Chinese practitioners!"


    Huaxia has the largest number of Internet users. For a time, the whole network is full of praise.


    Of course, in the overwhelming praise, there are also some discordant voices. "Hey If you don''t want to die, you can hand over the golden winged ROC bird cub and turn over temporarily. Only in this way can you have a chance to live.


    "


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you think that if you kill a later stage of cognition, you can stop the pace of experts all over the world?" "Lin ruofeng, I''m the double headed Dog King of hell. It''s not that I despise you, so you only dare to secretly kill the Golden Lion King in the later stage of cognition. Now, I''m lucky to break through and enter the peak of cognition. Come to kill me? I''m in Lisbon, Portugal. Hum, I don''t care. In three days, I will come to China. At that time, you will wash your neck and wait for me to cut off your head! "


    "I''m going to hell, double headed Dog King. It''s a surprise that you have also broken into the peak of cognition. In this way, there is another top master. What can you do to resist the Chinese cultivator? Why don''t you just give up? "


    Seeing some negative news on the Internet, especially the arrogant double headed Dog King in hell, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer.


    When he didn''t dare to go to Lisbon?


    From the airport back to the villa.


    "Why? Are you all back? "


    When Lin ruofeng returned to the villa, he found that all the other brothers of the hidden dragon group had come back.


    "Well, I''m back, ha ha..."


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said, "it''s really cool. I''ve broken through to the middle of cognition, and I''ve touched the bottleneck. It''s just around the corner to break through into the later stage of cognition."


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect that cold pool to work so well."


    Lin ruofeng was quite shocked and said, "why did you come back and continue to practice there?"


    "I''m still a scum." Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "we found that in the cold pool, the speed of absorbing the vitality is not a bit fast by running the cultivation method. Now, the vitality in the cold pool has been almost absorbed by us, and there is no meaning to stay there any longer, ah It''s a pity that it almost broke through into the later stage of cognition. ""How many people have broken into the late cognitive stage?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    In the whole hidden dragon group, besides him, Jie se is the strongest, followed by Hu Qian, Wang Bo and others. Now Bai Xiaosheng and Jie se are in the middle of cognition, and they have touched the bottleneck. Surely others won''t let themselves down?


    Sure enough, Jie se, Wang Bo, Hu Qian, and Cang Songzi broke into the late cognitive stage.


    "Ha ha Well, it''s time for you to break through. "


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "in three days'' time, at the top of Mount Tai, there will be a battle involving senior practitioners all over the world. We, the hidden dragon group, will fight to protect China


    "OK, ha ha..."


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group was very excited. Before, no matter what happened, Lin ruofeng went out alone. Because of their cultivation, they could only drag Lin ruofeng back.


    Now it''s different. They can finally fight side by side with Lin ruofeng.


    "Next, there are three days left."


    Lin ruofeng was so dazzled that he glanced around and said, "in the past three days, everyone has adjusted their state to the peak. In addition..."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Zhu Feng and said, "you may have to be busy. Try to use two days to prepare some pills for everyone. On the last day, you must have a good rest."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Just leave it to me!"


    Zhu Feng clenched his fist and opened his mouth excitedly.


    "Well, I won''t say anything else. I have to go back and see if my son has grown up."


    Lin ruofeng''s words aroused everyone''s roaring laughter. Since Xia Ziyin became pregnant, Lin ruofeng felt that he was more homesick.

 Chapter 1936

    Back in the villa, everyone is there. It''s not uncommon for Lin ruofeng to go out from time to time, but to go home.


    So, after he went home, no one was too excited. We could do whatever we should.


    After saying hello to everyone, Lin ruofeng went upstairs and slipped into Xia Ziyin''s room.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back disappearing, in the living room, Su Yiyi curled his mouth and said, "this guy just got home and went to Ziyin''s room."


    "Yo Yiyi, did you overturn the vinegar jar? "


    Zhou Zhilan covered her mouth with a smile and joked.


    In the company, Su Yiyi is her boss, while at home, she is Su Yiyi''s sister.


    "Sister LAN, don''t talk nonsense. What can I be jealous of?"


    Su Yiyi rolled a charming white eye, said, "Ziyin elder sister just pregnant, very hard, really need Xiaofeng more accompany him."


    Zhou Zhilan took a meaningful look at Su Yiyi and said, "my sister is from here. Do you think you can hide it from me? It turns out that no matter how broad-minded a woman is, she will be jealous. "


    Here, Zhou Zhilan is a glance at Su Yiyi''s chest, said: "your mind, seems not very broad."


    "Is it?"


    Su Yiyi looked down at herself, and then saw Zhou Zhilan. Although she said that she had a large scale, she was still smaller than Zhou Zhilan, because Zhou Zhilan had used breast enhancement cream.


    "Well, let me see. How broad is your mind?"


    Su Yiyi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, then stretched out his hand and grasped Zhou Zhilan.


    "Ouch, Yiyi Your salty pig hands! Dare to catch me, look at me


    Soon, Su Yiyi and Zhou Zhilan became a group.


    And beside them, Mo Yushi is reading a book. Seeing the two people fighting together, he shakes his head helplessly.


    "Sister Yushi, come and help me. Yiyi, he''s bad at learning from someone. He''s becoming more and more presumptuous."


    After two people make a while, Zhou Zhilan decisively pull Mo Yushi into the battle between them.


    "Well! You two bully me, a little girl. Are you ashamed? "


    Su Yijiao snorted and pulled Liu Mei, who was covering her mouth and stealing music, to her side. She said, "now it''s two to two. Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    So, in the living room, four women make a mess.


    Thanks to Lin ruofeng''s parents, they went out for a walk after dinner. Otherwise, what would it be like?


    Of course, because Lin ruofeng''s parents are not at home, they dare to be so presumptuous. In the room, after talking with Xia Ziyin for a while, Lin ruofeng hears the voices of all the women in the living room. He thinks something has happened, so he goes out of the room hand in hand with Xia Ziyin and stands on the steps of the second floor to see the scene in the living room that makes him snort.


    I saw in the living room, four women make a mess, clothes flying, that piece of white skin, really fragrant and exciting.


    "Cough Can I help you? "


    Standing on the second floor, Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice.


    "Xiao Feng, come down and help us."


    Mo Yu Shixiang sweated and cried, "your family depends on you. Recently, you are more and more presumptuous. If you don''t clean it up, you can''t go to heaven in the future?" At this time, the combination of Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan has fallen into a disadvantage. Although they are just playing, they are still weaker than the combination of Su Yiyi and Liu Mei. After all, Liu Mei was already a person with different abilities before the earth revived


    , and now it is the cultivation of cognitive realm, and Su Yiyi has been working hard to cultivate, which is also a cognitive realm, In physical strength and agility, it is much weaker.


    "Well, here I am!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, put his hand on the railing and jumped down from the second floor to join the regiment.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng helped Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan deal with Su Yiyi and Liu Mei, but soon they became four women to deal with Lin ruofeng.


    This can make Lin ruofeng very happy. He can touch it here and there, and take advantage of the fourth daughter.


    On the second floor, looking at Lin ruofeng and her four daughters in a mess, Xia Ziyin''s eyes flashed a ray of envy. However, she could not participate in it.


    After touching the still smooth belly, Xia Ziyin said with a smile: "child, when you grow up, you can''t be as playful as your father."


    I don''t know that when the child grew up, he was better than Lin ruofeng. Of course, that''s another story.


    After making trouble in the living room for a while, the four girls all look red and are taken advantage of by Lin ruofeng. At this time, Lin ruofeng''s parents estimated that they would soon come back, so they stopped playing and went back to their rooms to change clothes.

 Chapter 1937

    For the next two days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Haitian city with his parents and daughters. At the same time, he would also go to another villa to help Zhufeng refine pills. Just in time, the king of beasts and demon pills he brought back from the African prairie were put on the market.


    The lowest level of the king''s demon pills are those at the later stage of cognition, and the effect is very good. With these king''s demon pills, Lin ruofeng refined a batch of three grain pills, and the effect is very terrible.


    In these two days, because Lin ruofeng killed the Golden Lion King on the African prairie, the whole network is still in constant fermentation, there are all kinds of voices.


    Among them, the hell double headed Dog King is especially active.


    "Ha ha One day has passed. Does Lin ruofeng dare to come to Lisbon? "


    "Ha ha Two days have passed, and all the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone! Forget it, after tomorrow, I will set foot on the plane to Huaxia. At that time, I will kill him on the land of Huaxia and let you keyboard men shut up


    "It''s just a joke to be the first master of the young generation."


    Looking at the dog king of hell''s hands hopping in Europe, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are filled with cold light.


    So, he found Jiangli, let Jiangli easy.


    With his killing of the Golden Lion King, he has set off an uproar in the world. If he goes to Lisbon, he will surely attract global attention. Therefore, he must go to Lisbon in a different way. In fact, Lin ruofeng doesn''t pay attention to a hell double headed Dog King. If Lin ruofeng can kill the Golden Lion King who has just broken into the peak of cognition, he will be sure to kill the hell double headed Dog King, even though the blood power of the hell double headed Dog King is more domineering


    .


    What he worried about was whether it would be a trap for the enemy to lure him to Huaxia and kill him.


    We have to guard against this.


    As long as there is another top cognitive and hellish double headed Dog King, he will have to run for his life.


    The next night, Lin ruofeng quietly went to the airport and set foot on the plane to Lisbon.


    Lisbon, the capital of Portugal, is located on the Atlantic coast. In the north of the city is mount Sintra, and in the south is the estuary of the teju river. It is equivalent to London, Paris and Rome as the oldest city in Western Europe.


    Walking out of the plane, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, opened his arms and yelled: "Lisbon, I''m here, double headed Dog King of hell, old friends come to see you!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng shouting there, many people subconsciously go far away. After all, if they can make friends with the double headed Dog King in hell, how can they be good at it?


    In a word, Lin ruofeng was speechless. It seems that in Lisbon, the reputation of the double headed Dog King of hell is not so bad.


    That''s good. He''s here to do justice for heaven. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng suddenly feels that he has a sacred sense of mission, and the whole person is different.


    Hellhound''s territory is located in the mountains north of Lisbon.


    In fact, this mountain range originally did not exist. After the recovery of the earth, the space debris of the ancient earth appeared on the present earth, and the dog king of hell is also a species of the ancient earth.


    After all, today''s earth, in the history of evolution, there has never been a hellhound.


    After finding a hotel at random, Lin ruofeng stayed for a while. What he was going to face was a strange beast in ancient times with the highest cognition and terrible blood power. He had to adjust his state to the peak.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lin ruofeng took a taxi to the north of Lisbon.


    The continuous mountains in the north of Lisbon are so magnificent that you can see the towering mountains when you stand in Lisbon.


    At night, we can hear the roars of all kinds of animals.


    On the one hand, there are mountains, on the other hand, there are skyscrapers. These two kinds of things are not related to each other, but they are combined here, giving people a very strange feeling. Every day, there are not a few people going to the Honghuang mountain in the north of the city. After all, the vast Honghuang mountain is full of crisis but also opportunities for ordinary people. Needless to say, all kinds of miracles can be achieved. In addition, there can be some weapons that are equivalent to artifact for modern people, as well as some pills and rare materials West.


    Lin ruofeng, a westerner, is so ordinary that he won''t attract any special attention.


    The taxi stopped on a road at the foot of the mountain. Lin ruofeng paid and walked out of the taxi.


    "Hey Little brother, do you want to explore the mountains? " As soon as Lin ruofeng came out of the taxi, a middle-aged man who looked simple and honest ran over and pulled Lin ruofeng and said, "little brother, it''s dangerous in the mountains. It happens that I have a dagger that cuts iron like mud here. I tell you, this dagger is very good. It has a murderous atmosphere. It''s full of murderous atmosphere. Ordinary monsters dare not come near you. It''s enough Make sure you are as safe in the mountains as you are in your back garden. Would you like one, little brother? No 998, No558, 98!! 98. You can''t buy it at a loss. You can''t be fooled, but you can experience being a bride. Oh, no, you can take your safety with you. "


    Listen to the middle-aged people talking all the time. Lin ruofeng is speechless. He has such a good eloquence. Instead of talking cross talk, he comes here to cheat. What a pity.


    "Stop!"


    Lin ruofeng interrupted the middle-aged man and said, "everyone understands. Don''t show off your tricks in front of me. Go to find the next target."


    After that, Lin ruofeng strides forward and leaves naturally.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back, the middle-aged man muttered: "fellow middle-aged people!"


    A fellow?


    God and others.


    When Lin ruofeng heard what the middle-aged man said, he was speechless.


    After getting rid of the two charlatans, Lin ruofeng came to the foot of a mountain range, and then walked in.


    Lin ruofeng has heard about the location of hell''s double headed Dog King''s territory. After crossing this mountain and another mountain, he arrives at hell''s double headed Dog King''s territory.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people to read these two mountains, but for Lin ruofeng, it''s just like playing, walking on the top like walking on the ground.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng could see a lot of explorers. However, as he continued to climb the mountain, there were fewer and fewer people. After all, the air on the mountain was thin, and there were monsters and beasts running rampant, so the risk factor was very high. An hour later, Lin ruofeng had climbed two mountains and appeared outside the territory of the two handed Dog King of hell.

 Chapter 1938

    There is an obvious demarcation line between the territory of the double headed Dog King of hell and the outer hell. The width of the demarcation line is about one meter, and there are no trees or vegetation in the range of one meter. It can be said that you can see clearly


    .


    Here, it has penetrated into the central area of the whole mountain range, and human beings are rare.


    After all, ordinary people do not dare, and do not have the courage, to enter such a deep area, because in this area, there are often terrible beasts.


    If it''s just an ordinary beast, it''s all right. However, sometimes there will be powerful demons.


    There is a certain gap between beast and monster.


    Obviously, the monster is more advanced than the beast and the beast. The beast and the beast are only wild and act by instinct, and the monster already has intelligence no less than human beings.


    On earth, there are two ways for the birth of monsters. One way is those powerful monsters. The offspring born with high IQ are monsters.


    Another way is to evolve from beasts and beasts.


    When the beast and beast are enlightened and have intelligence, the racial talent hidden in the blood will wake up and naturally embark on the road of cultivation.


    Looking at the front, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to step across the boundary.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and suddenly turned his eyes to the left not far away. He saw a wild boar like monster rushing towards the hell''s double headed Dog King''s territory.


    At this time, the wild boar monster body, a bloody, in the buttock position, also inserted in two arrows, with the running, Wu freely trembling.


    And behind the boar demon, several figures are struggling to pursue.


    "Hurry up, everyone. We must catch up with this boar demon. If we let him escape the dividing line, all previous achievements will be wasted."


    "Let''s work hard. This boar demon is in the middle of the awakening. It''s all precious. If we kill this boar demon, we''ll go back and sell it for a good price. We can get money for the operation of his son."


    "Grass, this animal is also desperate. It''s running faster and faster!"


    "Oops, it''s going to be hell''s double headed dog Kingdom demarcation line!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    A wild boar demon, more than two meters high and five meters long, rushed out of the tree. With his last strength, he crossed the dividing line and went to the territory of the double headed Dog King in hell.


    At last, the two headed wild boar used up all his strength in the hell.


    About 20 seconds later, a group of people rushed to the edge of the dividing line and stopped one after another.


    They dare not cross the line. At this time, the faces of a group of five people were extremely ugly. They had to work hard to hurt the boar demon. As a result, one of them was accidentally broken through the encirclement by the boar demon, because the place where the boar demon was found was not far from the territory of the hell double headed Dog King. As a result, the current situation was created.


    "What to do? This damn wild boar is no longer available. We can easily carry him out as long as we get there. "


    One of them gritted his teeth.


    "In the past? Do you want to die? " Another person said, "it''s said that this double headed Dog King in hell has special ability. As long as someone steps into his territory, he will find out for the first time and enter his territory, that is to provoke him. Even if we come out immediately


    , it''s too late." "Yes, have you forgotten? Last week, wasn''t a man chased by a monster and accidentally crossed the dividing line? Although he jumped out for the first time, he was killed by the monster sent by hell''s double headed Dog King in the end? It''s said that the old man died miserably. He didn''t even have bone dregs left. He was swallowed alive. "


    Another said.


    "Then what? Is that how to let this boar demon go


    The first one who spoke, his face full of reluctance, said, "old boy, you still need money to cure. Let this boar demon go. It''s hard to hunt other monsters again in our present state."


    All five were silent. Finally, a sallow faced middle-aged man gave a wry smile and said, "I remember the kindness of my brothers. I can''t let my brothers take risks for me just because I need money urgently. We all have families and should be responsible for our families.


    "


    "Forget it."


    The first speaker said, "let''s look for other monsters, even those with lower accomplishments. The second child''s illness can''t afford to delay."


    "Yo Are you going to leave now? " See five people dare not over thunder pond half step, wild boar demon immediately Bang se up, "emotion you chase me so long, is to tease me to play?"? Ouch, I''m so happy. I can''t even move now. You can easily kill me by any one of you, but you cowards, don''t dare, ha ha ha... ""No, I can''t laugh any more. What if I die? It is estimated that it will go down in the history of evolution and become the first monster to be laughed to death in the history of evolution? "


    Looking at the wild boar demon there, five people are extremely angry.


    "Grass, don''t stop me. I''ll kill this boar demon. Even if it''s dead, it''s just me."


    Among the five, the most irascible one was about to rush over and kill the boar demon, but he was quickly held by the other four.


    "Old five, calm down. Calm down. This boar demon is exciting us. Your life is much more precious than that of this animal. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "Go, let''s go now! Don''t stay. There''s no point in staying. "


    However, just as the five were about to leave, a flat voice suddenly said, "do you need my help?"


    The five stopped, turned their eyes to the direction of the voice, and saw an ordinary looking young man with a faint smile coming here.


    "Who are you?"


    The eldest of the five, who is also the one with the deepest cultivation, step forward in the middle of awakening, block the other four behind, and stare at Lin ruofeng with dignified face.


    Dare a person to come here, must not be an ordinary person, and, Lin ruofeng body spotless, more highlights the extraordinary Lin ruofeng.


    Unless, he all the way here, did not meet a monster.


    However, this possibility is very low, so there is only another possibility. That is, this is a master, meet the monster, he was understated to solve.

 Chapter 1939

    "You don''t have to know who I am!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''ll ask you, do you want to get that arrogant boar demon?"


    "Yes


    The eldest of the five said, "but now he''s in hell''s double headed Dog King''s territory. There''s nothing we can do about it."


    "Just because you can''t help it doesn''t mean I can''t!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, what conditions do you have?"


    The eldest of the five asked, if they could get the boar demon, they would not miss this good opportunity.


    "I don''t have any conditions. I just look at this boar demon. It''s too complacent. In addition, I want to learn from Lei Feng and do well."


    Lin ruofeng said as he walked towards the territory of the double headed Dog King in hell.


    "No! You can''t go in! "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng wanted to enter the territory of the double headed Dog King in hell, the five people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, Lin ruofeng has stepped in and walked to the boar demon.


    "You You''re looking for death. Why don''t you get out of here? " The boar demon''s face suddenly changed. He yelled at Lin ruofeng, "you can go out now. I''m a monster with the hell double headed Dog King, and I can plead for you. The hell double headed Dog King may spare your life for my face. If you stay here any longer, I can''t save you."


    "Ha ha..." Lin ruofeng laughed, looked at the boar demon and said, "you have a good ability to talk freely. Do you think you can scare me? It''s not worthy of you to lift your shoes to the double headed Dog King of hell just by virtue of your cultivation in the awakening state. Do you still look at your face? What a joke.


    "


    After that, Lin ruofeng directly stretched out his foot, kicked the boar demon''s body, kicked him out, and then fell heavily in front of five people.


    The eldest of the five rushed up for the first time, took out a dagger from his body and scratched the boar demon''s neck, ending the boar demon''s life.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, five people''s complexion is complex.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said faintly, "if you have time, stay here. I will bring out the corpse of hell double headed Dog King and give it to you." For ordinary people, people with different abilities, and even practitioners in the awakening realm, the corpse of a monster is a good treasure. Eating the meat of a monster can speed up the division of power cells in the body, and make the cultivation of practitioners in the awakening realm grow rapidly


    .


    Therefore, these five talents will come here and take great risks to kill monsters.


    Before Lin ruofeng heard their conversation, it was to treat one of the children. In this case, Lin ruofeng didn''t mind helping them.


    What?


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the five people were shocked to see Lin ruofeng.


    What does this ugly young man want? He''s going to kill the double headed Dog King of hell. Are you crazy?


    What kind of cultivation is that? Cognitive peak!


    Don''t talk about doing it. Even a fart can kill those people in their awakening state.


    And this young man in front of him wants to hunt and kill the double headed Dog King of hell. Is it hard for him to reach the peak of cognition?


    That''s unlikely, isn''t it?


    So young, can you achieve that kind of cultivation?


    Such a person must have been famous all over the world. How could he be so strange?


    Five people are really shocked by Lin ruofeng''s words.


    When they reacted, they found that Lin ruofeng''s figure had disappeared and entered the hell double headed Dog King territory.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? Is this man''s words credible? "


    One of them thought about it and asked.


    "I think We, we''d better wait here. "


    The boss thought for a long time, then said in a deep voice, "although I don''t think he can kill the hell double headed Dog King, what if he succeeds? We can get the corpse of the hell double headed Dog King. The value is beyond estimation. " "Even if he fails, we''re here, and we haven''t entered his territory. According to the agreement between the two headed Dog King of hell and conquest, he doesn''t dare to kill us. In this case, we''ll wait here. If this man hasn''t appeared before sunset, let''s leave here."


    So, five people made a decision, that is to stay here waiting for Lin ruofeng, with a fluke mentality. At this time, Lin ruofeng is already walking in hell''s double headed Dog King''s territory. He hopes that after he enters here, hell''s double headed Dog King will know that he has broken into the territory and kill him directly. In this way, he can save a lot of time.


    About five minutes later, a green Wolf demon stopped Lin ruofeng.


    This is a green Wolf with seven or eight meters long and three meters high. It''s extremely ferocious with its tusks."Human, don''t you know that this is the territory of hell''s double headed Dog King? You have crossed the line


    Green Wolf mouth spit people''s words, looking at Lin ruofeng condescending, proud mouth.


    "I know."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Do you know? Do you know you dare come here and don''t want to live? "


    Green Wolf put his head to Lin ruofeng, opened his mouth, and his tusks were shining with cold luster.


    "Want to live!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, he has been able to smell the green Wolf demon mouth, that very strong smell.


    "I''m here to find the dog king of hell and borrow something from him."


    Lin ruofeng is neither humble nor haughty, and speaks lightly.


    "What can I borrow?"


    Green Wolf demon asked, a human wants to borrow things from hell double headed Dog King, in the end what he wants to borrow, he expressed great interest.


    "Borrow his two dog heads!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly.


    "What?"


    Green Wolf demon suddenly roared, "boy, are you looking for trouble? In that case, you will die for me! "


    Words fall, green Wolf demon suddenly open big mouth, toward Lin ruofeng bite.


    I found out that ruofeng was in the hell when he first stepped into the forest.


    On that boundary, however, there are special substances, whether it''s human beings or monsters. As long as they pass through that boundary, the hell double headed Dog King will feel it for the first time.


    Because of the perception of Lin ruofeng''s unexpected arrival, hell double headed Dog King, this will send green wolf king to come.


    In the face of the green wolf king''s ferocious mouth, Lin ruofeng snorted, started the streamer fist, and rushed out to one side.


    "Click!"


    The sound of terror rings out, green wolf king didn''t bite Lin ruofeng, upper and lower teeth hit together.


    "Boy, the reaction is very fast! Today, you will be my food Green wolf king''s face is ferocious. He moves his limbs and pours at Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1940

    "It''s not certain who will be their food."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Facing the attacking green wolf king, he roared and stamped his foot on the ground. Suddenly, he jumped up and clapped his hand. His vitality burst out and surged out.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed with his hand.


    "Blue Wolf roars the moon!"


    Green wolf king roared and suddenly opened his mouth. Suddenly, in his mouth, a ball appeared, emitting a bright light.


    Green wolf king so hard, come up is demon Dan attack?


    But soon, Lin ruofeng realized that this was not the demon pill, but the moon which was transformed by the magic power of the green wolf king.


    The light of the moon is falling, and the palm power of Lin ruofeng is pounding together. While the moonlight is dissipating, Lin ruofeng''s palm power is also dissipating.


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    Lin ruofeng snorts coldly. The green wolf king is in the later stage of cognition and has the same cultivation as him. Originally, he thought that he could easily kill the green wolf king because he had no time to build his own foundation. But unexpectedly, he had such a powerful power.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng drinks a low voice, decisively pinches the fist seal, has hit the fight Saint fist.


    It seems that you can''t kill the green wolf king easily without using magic power.


    With the formation of the fight holy fist, a golden giant ape appeared behind Lin ruofeng. He clenched his fist and hit the most powerful fist.


    The golden fist seal booms and collapses the air.


    This time, the green wolf king could no longer resist Lin ruofeng''s attack. The bright moon formed by the magic power was blasted in the air by the golden fist, and the moonlight scattered.


    Then, the golden fist seal bombarded the green wolf king again. The green wolf king let out a miserable hum, and his body flew out like a broken kite, breaking several towering trees.


    Hard to get up from the ground, green wolf king''s body, back, a piece of flesh and blood, even the spine are broken a few.


    At this time, the green wolf king''s face is extremely ferocious, staring at Lin ruofeng, cold voice said: "you are the leader of the Chinese hidden dragon group Lin ruofeng?"


    Fight holy boxing, which has almost become Lin ruofeng''s signature magic power.


    Therefore, his identity has been exposed when he shows his holy boxing.


    "Yes, that''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    The purpose of his appearance change is that he won''t be interfered too much when he comes here. Now that his purpose has been achieved, it doesn''t matter if his identity is exposed.


    "You How dare you come to hell''s double headed Dog King''s territory? Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    Green wolf king''s face changed, he really did not expect that Lin ruofeng should be so strong, really so killed.


    On the one hand, green wolf king is retreating slowly.


    Having determined who the enemy was, he knew in his heart that it could not be Lin ruofeng''s opponent. Lin ruofeng saw the action of the green wolf king, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, pushed forward, and said: "I''m afraid of death, but some things are more important than life. The hell double headed Dog King provoked me, for


    I can''t bear it."


    The green wolf king is retreating. As a result, he finds that the distance between him and Lin ruofeng is still getting closer. So he turns around and runs.


    "Blue Wolf steps on the moon!"


    All of a sudden, the green wolf king gave a low roar, and his vital energy surged. Under his limbs, he formed four air masses, which were like the wind and fire wheel. He propped up his body and left quickly.


    This is the green wolf king''s life-saving magic power. In the blink of an eye, it opened the distance between Lin ruofeng and him.


    That''s interesting!!


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the green wolf king had such a magic power to protect his life, so he kept waving his Liuguang fist to chase the green wolf king.


    Liuguang boxing is a kind of boxing method that can increase speed instantly and has strong explosive power. Lin ruofeng''s constant use of Liuguang boxing, though consuming a lot, has gradually narrowed the distance between him and the green wolf king.


    In the end, there is no accident. Lin ruofeng catches up with the green wolf king. No matter how angry the green wolf king roars, it is useless. He is still killed by Lin ruofeng''s fist on the spot. The wolf''s blood falls on the ground, and the smell of blood fills his nose.


    Kill the green Wolf queen. Lin ruofengshun takes out the demon pill.


    Keep going! Ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng once again met a hamster king in the later stage of cognition, who was extremely obscene. He almost attacked Lin ruofeng and hurt him. Finally, under the holy fist of the battle, his head was completely smashed, and he harvested another beast king level demon pill


    .


    Finally, ten minutes later, at the entrance of a valley, Lin ruofeng meets a dog king with two heads. One head is as black as ink, and the other head seems to have a flame burning. Who else can there be except the hell double headed dog?


    "You killed the hamster king and the bluewolf king."


    Hell double headed Dog King looked up at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth, "I in your body, aware of their breath!""Yes, I killed them!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and made no secret.


    "Who are you?"


    The hell double headed Dog King''s eyes were extremely cold. He stared at Lin ruofeng and said in a cold voice, "you and I have no grievances in the past. Recently, we have no enemies. Why should we rush into the territory of the forehead and kill my brother? Today, you must give an account! "


    "No injustice in the past, no hatred in the recent? Ha ha... "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "didn''t you let me come here to kill you? If I don''t come, you will go to Huaxia to kill me tomorrow. In that case, I will come here. Your garbage will pollute the land of Huaxia. "


    "Are you Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team?"


    Hell double headed Dog King eyes immediately erect, the first time, thought of Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ve come to Lisbon to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Ha ha Kill me? "


    "Don''t you think I''m pretending to be kidding? How can you kill my cognitive peak just by your later cultivation? "


    After the words, the hell double headed Dog King''s body suddenly shakes, and a sense of greatness spreads out. Under the induction of Qi, Lin ruofeng can judge that the cultivation of hell double headed Dog King has really broken through and entered the peak of cognition.


    But what about that? He can''t do it by mistake!


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Wang Hansheng, a double headed dog in hell, said, "since you have come, don''t leave today!"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and the vitality in his body was surging. He said in a deep voice, "I can''t go before I kill you."


    "The things that are shameless and don''t know how to live or die, in that case, you will die for me!" Hell double headed Dog King roared, the black head suddenly opened, and a black ghost spurted towards Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1941

    "Come on, fight one!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, and immediately activated the word "dou". Facing the double headed Dog King in hell, he had to do his best. According to him, although the hell double headed Dog King was defeated by the mastiff king in the golden winged Mirs nest cave, he came back when the golden winged Mirs nest cave was opened, and got a Mirs flower, that is to say, his


    foundation is flawless.


    Perhaps, because of this, he was able to enter the peak of cognitive realm in less than half a month.


    "Whew!"


    Lin ruofeng was so fast that he rushed out to the slanting thorn for the first time.


    "Boom!" As soon as Lin ruofeng rushed out, the flame of hell hit the place where Lin ruofeng had just stood. Suddenly, the whole ground became pitch black, and everything on the ground withered and withered at the first time, and finally turned into fly ash.


    The attack of Ming Yan is so terrible.


    Although Lin ruofeng has immortal body, he does not dare to let Ming Yan contaminate his body. It is estimated that even his immortal body will be corroded by Ming Yan.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the hell double headed Dog King another head, is also huge mouth big open, open mouth then spurt out a flame, want to devour Lin ruofeng.


    The flames were burning. As soon as they were ejected from the mouth of the double headed Dog King of hell, the temperature of the surrounding air rose sharply, and even the weeds were scorched and withered in an instant.


    "Hide again!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flickered, and finally chose to avoid. Since the double headed Dog King of hell came up and enlarged his moves, let him continue to play. Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe it. Can he enlarge his moves all the time?


    "Boom boom!"


    Next, the double headed Dog King of hell constantly spurts out the hell fire and flame to burn Lin ruofeng to ashes.


    However, under the blessing of "dou", Lin ruofeng also had Liuguang fist, which was extremely fast. Except that he was once burned by the flame in his forearm and showed his teeth, he avoided all other attacks.


    Although, just the little arm was burned by the fire, Lin ruofeng still had a deep understanding of the horror of hell''s double headed Dog King''s flame.


    After several sprays, the hell double headed dog king didn''t spit any more. Instead, he showed his ferocious tusks and attacked Lin ruofeng.


    After all, it''s a very big consumption for him to spray such a thin flame.


    "Ha ha - fire breathing baby, is there no fire?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. His fists are full of vitality. He rushes forward to fight with the hell double headed Dog King.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist thundered on the claws of the double headed Dog King in hell.


    The speed of two people is extremely fast, between blink of an eye, to blow dozens of fists, then, briefly separated.


    At this time, the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand was on his side, and the blood was flowing continuously. On the back of his hand, there were several wounds, which were scratched by the claws of the double headed Dog King of hell.


    The hell double headed Dog King is no better. His two pairs of front hooves and sharp fingernails on his claws are half broken. Some of them are even broken, and the place where they are broken is bloody. The double headed Dog King of hell was shocked. The monster''s physique was stronger than that of human beings, and his physique, even among the monsters, was also outstanding. On the other hand, he had no time for foundation. As a result, he didn''t take advantage of Lin ruofeng''s body.


    You know, Lin ruofeng''s actual cultivation is a little lower than him.


    Does it not mean that Lin ruofeng''s body can crush him under equal cultivation?


    It''s almost impossible.


    Although I think it''s incredible, this thing actually happened.


    "Come again, ha ha..."


    After a short separation, Lin ruofeng laughs and rushes to hell again. For him, time is very important. After all, he has only five minutes to fight.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    In the rush to hell double headed Dog King, Lin ruofeng decisively played the first style of the holy boxing.


    The shadow of the golden ape formed behind Lin ruofeng. Then, he waved his fist and smashed it down to the double headed Dog King in hell.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had already made the holy fist of fighting, the double headed Dog King of hell no longer hesitated. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of Ming Yan.


    Ming Yan surged out of his mouth, and was bombarded by the fist formed by Lin ruo''s wind fight and holy fist. In an instant, there was a big explosion of energy, and Ming Yan and golden light overflowed all around, forming a terrible destructive force.


    The trees all around suffered when they were wooden.


    The trees hit by the golden energy will explode at the first time. Even the trees with several people embracing can''t bear the impact, and the trunks will burst into powder.


    And the trees that were concentrated by the fire were even more miserable and silent. The whole giant tree was corroded instantly, withered directly into ashes, and disappeared silently. If it was not for the residue on the ground, it seemed as if it had never appeared."Tengtengteng!"


    Under the impact of energy, Lin ruofeng retreated three steps, each step fell, and the ground was cracking, which was caused by Lin ruofeng''s introduction of force into the underground.


    On the other hand, the double headed Dog King of hell kept retreating, leaving a series of footprints on the ground.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng had a weak upper hand.


    "Come again!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and once again played the holy boxing of douzhan, but this time, it was the second style of the holy boxing of douzhan.


    Golden Shadow appeared, a golden armor, holding a golden stick, hit the hell double headed Dog King. This time, the effect of the word "dou" is better, which directly makes Lin ruofeng''s strength soar ten times. In this way, the virtual shadow of the giant ape will be more solid. At the moment when the golden stick falls, Lin ruofeng finds that there are four big words on the golden stick.


    Dinghaishen needle!!


    When he saw these four characters, Lin ruofeng was shocked. The golden giant ape behind him is not the monkey king, is it?


    But soon, Lin ruofeng gave up the idea. After all, journey to the west is a fabricated thing. In reality, there should be no such person, right?


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the dinghaishen needle fell, the double headed Dog King of hell''s face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and spurted out a flame to stop the dinghaishen needle falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sea god needle bombarded the fire and scattered the fire. The trees around were suddenly ignited, and the jungle became a sea of fire.


    What''s more, the fire from the double headed Dog King of hell is different from the ordinary fire, which is transformed by energy and can''t be extinguished by ordinary water. In this way, the two men were in a sea of fire and fighting.

 Chapter 1942

    The flames around rise and heat up sharply. Lin ruofeng feels that he is like bread in the oven.


    But he can''t get out of here until he''s killed.


    Once let the hell double headed Dog King escape, then all previous achievements are wasted.


    When he came to Lisbon this time, he had only one goal, that is, to kill the double headed Dog King of hell and give a heavy blow to the enemy.


    Don''t stop until you reach your goal!


    As a result, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked. Under the explosion of vitality, a layer of energy was formed outside his body. In this way, the feeling of being roasted was much weaker.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng roared. In his roar, the Poseidon needle fell down and completely broke up the flame from the hell''s double headed Dog King. Then, it hit the dog''s head that could be shrouded in the flame.


    That can be shrouded in the flames of the dog''s head "poof" sound, directly smashed burst, blood mixed with broken meat scattered.


    "Ah


    The double headed Dog King of hell uttered a shrill scream. The black dog''s head was full of ferocious color. Hell''s double headed Dog King has two heads, which means he has two lives. If it''s another human or monster whose head is smashed, he will die. But hell''s double headed dog king doesn''t have it. One of his heads is smashed, and the other brain is still in good condition.


    "It''s very lucky. It seems that we need to smash another dog''s head."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "Ah! Damn, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you! " Hell double headed Dog King is extremely angry. Now only the black dog head is connected to his neck, which looks very disharmonious. After all, the previous two heads were extended to both sides, but now only one head is left, which is more deformed.


    "The dog''s head was smashed by me, and still so arrogant?"


    Lin ruofeng grins and continues to stimulate the double headed Dog King of hell.


    "You die for me!"


    The angry double headed Dog King of hell, in the dark dog''s head, suddenly opened up. Then, a round ball, the size of a fist, appeared and shot at Lin ruofeng.


    It''s demon Dan!


    Obviously, hell double headed Dog King desperately, even at the expense of using demon Dan to attack Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey Is the dog jumping over the wall? "


    Lin ruofeng sneers. In the face of the fierce fire of the Ming Yan demon pill, he slaps the holy fist to form a golden fist seal and blocks the Ming Yan demon pill.


    Lin ruofeng did the same as he did against the golden lion. With his other hand, he squeezed his fist seal and made the second move.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng used this tactic to blow up the demon pill of the Golden Lion King, so as to kill the Golden Lion King.


    now, this tactic is awesome.


    Due to the loss of a head, the hell double headed Dog King''s strength is greatly reduced, resulting in the demon Dan''s attack power is also weak. As a result, he is easily stopped by the first style of the holy boxing of the fight. Next, the second style of the holy boxing of the fight falls.


    Everything will be settled soon.


    However, at this time, a creepy feeling, suddenly hit the screen.


    In Lin ruofeng''s shocked eyes, a round ball, the size of a fist and filled with flames, bypasses the enveloped area of the seal of the holy fist of the fight and strikes Lin ruofeng.


    Another demon pill!!!


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the hell double headed Dog King not only had two heads, but also had two demon pills, one around Ming Yan and the other around red flame.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s one hand fight the first style of holy boxing, and the other hand fight the second style of holy boxing, which can''t stop the red flame of the demon Dan.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the demon Dan with red flame bumps into Lin ruofeng''s chest. With a scream, Lin ruofeng''s body flies out under the impact of the demon Dan and falls heavily into a sea of fire.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s clothes had been completely charred at the position of his chest, turned into ashes and dissipated. Not only that, his chest had a large depression, and at least several broken ribs.


    It''s not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that the flame on the demon pill entered his body and burned his internal organs. Now, not to mention moving, even breathing is in great pain.


    It''s really painful to breathe.


    It''s careless this time!


    But fortunately, although the hell double headed Dog King does not take the ordinary road, has two demon Dan, but the two demon Dan, it is equal to the power of the hell double headed Dog King.


    Therefore, this blow is equal to being done solidly by the perfect master in the later stage of cognition, rather than being done by the master at the top of cognition.


    The injury, though moderate, was not fatal.


    Moreover, just when he was concentrated by the demon Dan with the flame, he also saw that the demon Dan with the flame was blown up by the virtual shadow of the sea god needle formed by the second form of the holy boxing.Therefore, this blow is equal to losing both sides.


    Palm on the ground a pat, Lin ruofeng endure chest pain, directly jumped up, and then rushed out.


    Secret activation of "zhe"!


    With the activation of the word "zhe", a cool energy appeared in his body and began to quickly repair his injured body.


    At the same time, the demon Dan, which shrouds the flame, appears again and kills Lin ruofeng.


    "Well! Do you really think I''m a bully? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He hasn''t been so embarrassed for a long time. He''s been hurt so badly.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng broke out, the first and the second moves of the holy boxing appeared at the same time, and the demon Dan was also smashed very rudely.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Two demon Dan are destroyed, hell double headed Dog King simply can''t accept such an outcome.


    The first demon pill is exploded, he can accept, even, his first demon pill is to lure the enemy, the real killing move is the second demon pill, which is surrounded by flames, that is the killing move.


    Facts have proved that his strategy is successful. The second demon Dan, which is surrounded by flames, successfully hits Lin ruofeng and seriously injures Lin ruofeng.


    However, what he can''t accept is that after Lin ruofeng is seriously injured by the second demon Dan, he can still have such powerful fighting ability. It''s too abnormal.


    "Young man, accept the truth!"


    At this point, Lin ruofeng was relieved. The two demon pills of the hell double headed Dog King had been destroyed and lost the source of power. Now the hell double headed Dog King, despite his strong body, is no different from a local dog.


    "I''m not reconciled. I hate it!"


    Hell double headed Dog King that black as ink on the dog''s head, full of unwilling.


    Although he is not as abnormal as the holy beasts such as green dragon and white tiger, he is also a strong race among the monsters and has strong racial talent. Today, however, he is defeated by a human cultivator.


    Moreover, the cultivation of human beings is a lower level than that of him.


    "I lost my head, but there''s a big scar on the mouth of the bowl!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "eighteen years later, it''s still a good dog!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng slap out, will hell double headed Dog King another head smash. Lisbon''s overlord, once a great headache to the Portuguese government, is doomed.

 Chapter 1943

    At this time, a group of people are still waiting outside the territory of the double headed Dog King of hell.


    At this time, the fire spread, and it was about to reach the edge of the territory. At a glance, it was just a fire in the distance, and the void seemed to be burning and collapsing.


    "Boss, do we have to wait any longer? The fire is really fierce. I''m afraid we can''t escape at that time. "


    One of them, looking at the distant fire, worried mouth.


    "Yes, I don''t think we need to stay here." Another person said, "even if that mysterious guy has strong strength, I still don''t think he is the opponent of hell''s two headed Dog King. After all, hell''s two handed Dog King said before that he has broken through into the peak of cognition. Such strength is enough to walk across the earth. If we don''t leave again, if we are considered to be his accomplice, it will bring disaster to the pond fish."


    The guy, who was called the boss, blinked and finally bit his teeth and said, "let''s go. No matter what, we can''t give up our lives here."


    However, just as several people turned to leave, a voice suddenly came.


    "Go? Where do you want to go? "


    At the sound of the moment, a group of black roaring from the woods smashed out.


    "What is it?"


    A few people suddenly surprised, quickly jump away.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow fell on the ground, and then stood still.


    What hit the ground was a dog corpse bigger than a calf, but it had no dog''s head.


    It is obviously impossible for a dead dog without a head to fly out by itself.


    "Who?"


    Several people gathered around, looking in the direction of the woods, they all had a dignified face.


    "What? It''s not long since we separated, and you don''t recognize me? "


    Lin ruofeng chuckled, then rushed out of the jungle.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was a little embarrassed. His upper body clothes had disappeared, revealing the bronze skin. Under the skin, the muscles were obvious, but they would not be too exaggerated.


    At this time, there are some parts of his body, the injury has not fully recovered, and some parts are still stained with blood.


    "It''s you!"


    After recognizing Lin ruofeng, several people exclaimed.


    Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng went to hell''s double headed Dog King''s territory, and could really come out alive.


    If this spread out, it would make a group of people gape.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if you were other people, you would not want to leave here."


    "So - did you meet the hell dog king?"


    The eldest of several people, gritting his teeth, asked.


    "Of course I did."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the headless dog corpse on the ground and said, "this is the double headed Dog King of hell."


    "Ah


    Several people suddenly exclaimed, just like being shocked, and jumped out directly.


    It''s totally subconscious.


    However, soon, they were stunned, because the headless dog corpse lying in front of them had been dead for a long time. Doesn''t that mean that Lin ruofeng really killed the double headed Dog King of hell?


    "You Did you really kill the hellhound


    One of them swallowed a mouthful of foam and opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "The bodies are under your feet. Are you serious?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a grin, "well, don''t pass. The fire will come soon. You can run for your lives."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng will quickly leave, a few jump, the figure disappeared in the depths of the jungle.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    The eldest of several people made a quick decision to resist the headless body of the double headed Dog King in hell on his shoulder. Then, several people left quickly.


    After leaving from the mountains, Lin ruofeng rushed directly to the airport. At this time, like him, some powerful animal kings, such as the White Jade Elephant King and the Black Dragon King, must have begun to enter China. However, before getting on the computer, Lin ruofeng once again posted a picture of the corpse of the hell''s two headed Dog King on his social account. The description is as follows: when hunting in Lisbon, there was an odd two headed dog. Which biologist could recognize what kind of dog it was?


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the airport, night had already fallen.


    When he turned on his mobile phone, a series of short messages came out. This is a short message calling service, reminding Lin ruofeng how many people called him during the period when he turned off the phone.


    Obviously, as he posted the picture of the double headed Dog King of hell on the Internet, the whole world was boiling, and those who knew him called him for the first time to ensure the authenticity of the picture.


    You know, hell double headed Dog King said on the Internet before that, he has broken into the cognitive peak.However, even so, he was killed by Lin ruofeng, which really shocked the whole network. Lin ruofeng couldn''t respond to so many people''s phone calls one by one, so he opened his social account and made a statement: Hell double headed Dog King has been killed. However, this guy lied, and Ya''s cognition is not the peak state, but the later stage.


    Anyway, Lin ruofeng is the only one who knows the strength of hell''s double headed Dog King. He can say what he wants on the Internet, and there is no proof of his death.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng said that the hell double headed Dog King was only in the later stage of cognition was to paralyze the enemy and make the enemy mistakenly think that he was not so strong. As for whether the enemy believed it or not, it was not what he could care.


    Believe it or not, a large group of melon eating netizens believe it.


    Now, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to Lin ruofeng''s every move, so as soon as Lin ruofeng''s status is updated, a group of people leave messages and forward them.


    First floor: Wow! The hero finally showed up again, bull, bull!


    Second floor: Hell double headed Dog King is a little funny. He is just in the late stage of cognition, but he says he is the peak of cognition. Is this to brush the sense of existence?


    Third floor: obviously! Hell double headed Dog King succeeded! Otherwise, who will pay attention to the king of beasts hiding in a small corner of Lisbon?


    Fourth floor: the price is a bit high. I''ve put myself in.


    Fifth floor: Hell double headed dog king really plays the trick to death incisively and vividly. If he doesn''t challenge Lin Yingxiong, maybe he won''t die? There is a lot of confusion on the Internet, and most of them praise Lin ruofeng. After all, this time, the hell double headed Dog King is too much. He strongly challenges Lin ruofeng on the Internet, saying that Lin ruofeng dares not go to his territory, but only lives in China. Even some neutral people can''t stand his arrogant attitude.


    As a result, the clown died.


    When the golden lion king died, some people came out to condemn Lin ruofeng, but no one jumped out to talk about Lin ruofeng''s death.


    In the final analysis, when Lin ruofeng said that the double headed Dog King of hell was in the later stage of cognition, the world''s peerless experts paid much less attention to him. Regardless of the boiling network, Lin ruofeng returned to the villa.

 Chapter 1944

    Back in the villa.


    See Lin ruofeng back, hidden dragon group of people in a swarm of welcome up.


    "You''re back. Everyone was worried about you!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s safe return, everyone in the hidden dragon group was relieved.


    After all, when Lin ruofeng went to Lisbon, the double headed Dog King of hell said that he had reached the peak of cognition, which made them sweat for Lin ruofeng.


    "That hell double headed Dog King will really stick gold on his face."


    Meng Yanfeng said with a smile, "it''s clear that he knows the cultivation in the later stage, but he says that he is the cultivation at the top of his cognition. This is the reason why he is forced to pretend to be big and be attacked by thunder."


    "Ha ha, that''s good!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group laughed and said.


    "No, he didn''t pretend!"


    However, Lin ruofeng shook his head seriously and said, "hell double headed Dog King is really the strength of cognitive peak."


    What? All the people in the hidden dragon group were shocked, and then they were delighted. Since the hell double headed Dog King was the strength of the cognitive peak, he was still defeated by Lin ruofeng, which shows that Lin ruofeng''s strength has reached an appalling level


    , and he can use his later cultivation to counter attack the strong man of the cognitive peak.


    However, soon, everyone was relieved that Lin ruofeng had always been such a pervert in logging. It was not worth making a fuss. Soon, everyone realized why Lin ruofeng said on the Internet that the hell double headed Dog King is the beast king in the later stage of cognition, which is to paralyze the enemy. After all, there will be a war tomorrow, and Lin ruofeng will probably not be watched by the top beast king.


    "Well, just know, don''t talk nonsense." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "from now on, you all go to Lao Tzu and have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, we are going to set out for Mount Tai. At that time, a big war is inevitable. My request to you is to protect yourself and all of you


    come back alive." At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely dignified, because this battle will become the most dangerous battle of the hidden dragon group since its establishment, not to mention the protection of other people in the hidden dragon group, even whether he can come back alive is an unknown number.


    "I see!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group drank in unison, and everyone''s face was full of determination.


    Although this battle is extremely dangerous, they can''t retreat, because they are the hidden dragon group of Huaxia, shouldering the heavy responsibility of guarding Huaxia. This battle is inevitable.


    Later, Lin ruofeng returned to his villa. Because it was already midnight, everyone in the villa was asleep, and the living room was dark.


    Lin ruofeng quietly returns to his room. As soon as he turns on the light, Lin ruofeng sees a man sitting on his bed.


    "I''ll go and scare me!"


    When he saw Su Yiyi sitting on his bed, Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "haven''t you gone to bed so late? Do you want it? "


    "Yes, what are you waiting for? Don''t you come here yet


    Su Yiyi admits it, and Lin ruofeng looks at it and says, "don''t you go to take a bath soon?"


    "All right, I''ll be right there!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and rushed to the bathroom.


    This night, Su Yiyi was crazy as never before, and tried many new postures, some of which made Lin ruofeng suspect that Su Yiyi was not like herself.


    At the end of the battle, Su Yi put his head on Lin ruofeng''s arm, his hair was messy, which had a special aesthetic feeling.


    "Yiyi, you are crazy today. I''m going to beg for mercy!"


    Looking at Su Yiyi in his arms, Lin ruofeng joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Yiyi is not angry with Lin ruofeng. She knows how fierce Lin ruofeng is.


    "I know you''re leaving early tomorrow morning. I''ll give you a ride in a special way."


    Su Yiyi said softly.


    "Well Your way is really special. "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, tried not to make the atmosphere dignified, and said, "people always kiss goodbye, you are Why not


    "What? Don''t like it? "


    Su Yiyi''s mouth gently raised and asked.


    "I like it. I really like it."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "just go out for two or three days, and you''ll be back soon."


    "Well, I''m sure you can come back."


    Su Yiyi suddenly left Lin ruofeng''s arms, put his hands on his chin, and looked at Lin ruofeng seriously. His eyes were filled with mist, and he bit his lips and said, "you must, you must come back."


    Now she knows the situation better than anyone else. With her understanding of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng will surely appear on the battlefield at the top of Mount Tai. This is his mission and his inner persistence.She knew in her heart that once Lin ruofeng went, she would probably never come back. Otherwise, she would not be so crazy tonight.


    Looking at Su Yiyi''s hazy tears, Lin ruofeng felt a pain in the bottom of his heart. He wiped the tears from Su Yiyi''s eyes with his hand and said very seriously: "I swear that I will bring the brothers of the hidden dragon group back alive."


    "Well!"


    Su Yiyi''s face is full of a smile, and her eyes are still with tears. It''s beautiful.


    "Well, go to sleep! Have a good sleep


    Su Yi smiles and Lin ruofeng leans on her body, just like a lazy kitten.


    "Well, go to sleep!"


    Lin ruofeng also nodded, then reached out and turned off the light in the room. The room suddenly fell into darkness.


    Before long, Lin ruofeng heard Su Yiyi''s slight steady breathing.


    Before the crazy, she was too tired.


    Su Yiyi is asleep, but Lin ruofeng is sleepless. After all, Xia Ziyin is pregnant. He is old and young. He is the pillar of his family. He also wants to live a peaceful life.


    However, reality does not allow him to do so.


    With the recovery of the earth and the sublimation of monster intelligence, the descendants of human beings appeared in the last era. In the future, it is very likely that extraterrestrial practitioners, that is, aliens, will come to the earth. It can be said that we are now in a troubled world.


    In troubled times, there is no stable family. Only when you are strong enough, can you protect your family and maintain relative stability in troubled times.


    He has no choice.


    In a daze, Lin ruofeng thought of many things. Finally, he didn''t know when he fell asleep. The next morning, when Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, he found that Su Yiyi had already left. On the bedside table, there was a small line of beautiful words: Feng, there is no need to say goodbye to us. We will all be at home, waiting for you.

 Chapter 1945

    Looking at the note, Lin ruofeng clenched his fists tightly. He knew in his heart that Su Yiyi didn''t want to face the sad moment of parting.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng tries to calm down. Then he presses the paper on the bedside table, opens the window and jumps out of the window.


    When they came to the villa where Bai Xiaosheng lived, the brothers of the hidden dragon group were all ready.


    In fact, there is nothing to prepare for. They are going to fight, not to travel. They just need to take the pills that Zhufeng gave them.


    Eyes in the hidden dragon group people scan a circle, Lin ruofeng found, clouded leopard is not.


    "Where''s the clouded leopard?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Coming, coming!"


    the voice of the clouded leopard came and trotted all the way, holding an envelope in his hand.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    Seeing the envelope on clouded leopard''s hand, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Hey Letter! A letter to my mother


    The clouded leopard laughed and said, "I haven''t been home for several months, so I wrote a letter. When I come back this time, I will go back to see my mother."


    At this point, the clouded leopard stopped for a moment and said, "if you can''t come back, just send this letter to my mother."


    With that, the clouded leopard handed the letter to Lin ruofeng.


    "Fart!" However, when Lin ruofeng found the envelope in clouded leopard''s hand, he was very angry. He threw it away and went under the sofa in the living room. He glared at clouded leopard and said, "after you come back, you should go home by yourself. In addition, I think you should


    bring your aunt to Haitian city."


    "I want to."


    The clouded leopard sighed and said, "but my mother didn''t want to. She said that she lived in the village all her life. Now that she is old, can she still leave her hometown? No matter how prosperous Haitian city is, her roots are not here, and that''s not her home. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng some silence, perhaps, this is the old generation of people for the different understanding of home. Just like his own parents, he asked them to come to Haitian city several times, but they all refused. The reason why he can stay in Haitian city now is that Xia Ziyin is pregnant and they want to stay and take care of Xia Ziyin until their great grandson is born.


    They often say that when the eldest grandson is born and can walk, they will go back to Xiaolin village. Their roots will stay there, and that is their home.


    "I can understand your mood."


    Lin ruofeng patted the clouded leopard on the shoulder and said, "when we come back from Mount Tai, we will visit my aunt together."


    "Well, don''t think so much now, let''s go!"


    Led by Lin ruofeng, the Yinlong group set foot on the road to Mount Tai.


    At noon, we arrived at Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai is towering. It is honored as the first of the five mountains. It has the reputation of "the first mountain in the world". The main peak of Mount Tai is Yuhuangding, which rises to the sky.


    At the foot of Mount Tai, it has been divided into two camps, one camp is the camp of Chinese practitioners, and the other camp is practitioners from all over the country.


    When Lin ruofeng led the hidden dragon group to appear, it immediately caused a sensation.


    After all, many people who don''t know the truth still think that this time the Black Dragon King, the White Jade Elephant King and other top experts came for Lin ruofeng''s golden winged Mirs.


    In fact, the golden winged Mirs are indeed on Lin ruofeng. Moreover, they also follow here.


    Anyway, he''s a chicken, and he''s not afraid to be recognized.


    The reason why he followed Lin ruofeng is that, in his own words, only through constant fighting can he stimulate the potential of his body and grow up.


    The golden winged Mirs will follow, and Lin ruofeng has no opinion.


    After all, he is a golden winged ROC bird, not a flower in the greenhouse. His flesh is extremely abnormal. As long as he is not targeted by the top experts at the top of cognition, he will not be in danger of life.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, come here!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng leading the hidden dragon group, in the camp of Chinese practitioners, the floor sweeping monk waved to Lin ruofeng kindly.


    "Here, let me introduce you to each other."


    The sweeping monk pointed to a middle-aged man standing on his left and said, "this is the king of blue water Unicorn from Kunlun mountain."


    Blue water kylin king!!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted and looked at the middle-aged man carefully. He found that although he had changed his shape, his eyes were green.


    Kirin, this is also a very terrible race, let alone a variety of Kirin, the blue water Kirin.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I just have a trace of kylin''s blood."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng staring at him, the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. In fact, if he is a pure blood blue water unicorn, it is not inferior to the existence of pure blood golden winged Mirs. If he can sweep the enemy, what help do he need?If he occupies the land of Fengchan, who dares to fight?


    However, even if it only has a trace of the blood of the blue water unicorn, it should not be underestimated.


    "This is the jade rabbit king from Kunlun mountain!"


    The sweeping monk pointed to the young woman standing on his right, dressed in white gauze skirt, and said.


    "I''ve heard the name of little brother Lin."


    Yan Ran said, Yu Wang smile.


    "I''ve heard so much about you


    Although this is the first time I heard of the name of the jade rabbit king, Lin ruofeng threw a fist at the jade rabbit king and spoke seriously.


    Rabbit race, this is a very weak race. More often, it will become the food of other monsters. For such a race, the racial talent limits its upper limit.


    However, the jade rabbit king in front of him can get rid of the limitation of this racial talent, which is extremely terrible. Therefore, although the jade rabbit king in front of him looks extremely enchanting, just like a vase, he must have a surprising killing move.


    At present, the Chinese practitioners have three experts with the highest cognitive level.


    Lin ruofeng, though not the cultivation of cognitive peak, has the strength to fight cognitive peak and even kill cognitive peak.


    This combination is enough to show the world that Chinese practitioners are not weak, and they are not generally strong.


    After all, I''m a Chinese cultivator, playing against the most powerful experts in the world.


    There are four of them in the Chinese cultivators'' camp. On the other side, they are also very terrible in the world cultivators'' camp.


    The practitioners from all over the world are black and white, among them, especially those who stand in the front are the most eye-catching. Because their breath is really terrible. Standing there, their breath is naturally released, which gives people a feeling that it is as insurmountable as a mountain. Obviously, they are the cultivation of cognitive peak.

 Chapter 1946

    At this time, these beast kings at the peak of cognition all turned into human figures and stood there.


    Among them, the White Jade Elephant King, after transformed into a human figure, is a big man with a big stomach, giving people a feeling of puffiness. However, no one dares to underestimate such a fat white man. Although the white jade elephant has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, everyone who knows him well knows that when a smile appears on his face, it means that he is going to kill people.


    Standing next to the White Jade Elephant King is the Black Dragon King in black, who has been transformed into a man. The black dragon king looks young, with a proud face and hands on his back.


    He has the capital to be proud of himself. After all, he is still in the golden age, and his future achievements are limitless.


    Standing beside the Black Dragon King was an old man with a pimple on his face. He was bald, and even had a pimple on his head.


    If you see it on the spot, you''re going to be scared.


    But it is such a disgusting old guy that everyone dares not look down upon, because he is the overlord of the Nile Valley.


    To be able to compete for supremacy in the vast Nile River is enough to show the terrible place of crocodile king. The last one was an old man in a ceremonial robe. His whole body was covered in the robe. Even his head was covered with black gauze to block his sight. His eyes were deep and green. It gives people a terrible feeling


    .


    In addition, in the other camp, Lin ruofeng also saw the wolf God. However, at this time, the wolf God was quite embarrassed and had become a prisoner. Occasionally, he looked at the Black Dragon King with hatred.


    At present, both sides are in confrontation, and no one has taken the initiative to attack.


    That''s why they''re all waiting for help.


    The floor sweeper is waiting for the old Taoist of Wudang Mountain and his age, while the Black Dragon King, the White Jade Elephant King and others are waiting for the appearance of the overlord in the sea.


    In order to fight for the land of Fengchan, they had to rely on the power of the king of beasts in the sea.


    "Why hasn''t this old thing appeared yet?"


    The floor sweeper is a little worried. He has already sent a message to the Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain, but up to now, the Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain still doesn''t appear.


    However, similarly, the king of beasts in the sea did not appear.


    At this time, a group of Chinese practitioners appeared. They were the dragon soul group who had kept a low profile for a long time.


    Under the leadership of Ling long, the dragon soul group appears.


    When Ling long appears in front of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    He felt that Ling Long''s breath was strange, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. When strong, his breath was not weaker than that of the sweeping monk, but when weak, it was just the breath in the middle of cognition.


    "Little brother, your breath makes me feel familiar."


    When Linglong appears, the king of blue water kylin looks at Linglong with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "To tell you the truth, I was lucky to get some fur inheritance from the Kirin people."


    Ling long told me frankly.


    "I see. I said, how can I feel familiar!"


    The king nodded, then frowned and said, "but your breath is very unstable. Why is that?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling long gave a bitter smile and said, "my strength is not enough to absorb the energy of Kirin''s inheritance in my body. I can only catch up with the ducks."


    At present, the Chinese practitioners are in a hurry, and Ling long can''t care so much about it. Although he knows that his strength is not enough to bear the part of the energy in his body that belongs to the Kirin inheritance, he can only bite his teeth.


    Ling long had been seriously injured and dying. Finally, he was saved in the small world of the imperial city. He got some Kirin energy and hid it in his body.


    Qinglong once said that if one day, Linglong can completely refine the inherited energy in his body, he will become a top expert no less than Lin ruofeng.


    "Then you need to be careful!"


    Lin ruofeng walked over, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said.


    In his current state, if he is at the peak, he can kill the cognitive peak. If he is at the bottom, he will be killed by the cognitive peak. It''s more exciting. It''s up to him.


    "Well, I''ll be careful!"


    Ling long nodded and said, "I''ve basically mastered the rules. I can probably judge when the peak is and when the trough is."


    Later, Lin ruofeng chatted with turtle king, white tiger king, mastiff king and Kui Niuwang for a while. At the beginning, they went to the golden winged Mirs nest together and had a good friendship.


    Now, they have come to live up to the name of Chinese practitioners.


    Huh?


    Someone''s coming again.


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the visitors and saw several familiar faces.


    Lei clan leader Lei Feng, Qin clan leader Qin Hui, Shui clan leader Shui Ji, Huo clan leader Huoling, Kuang clan leader Kuang Biao, took their respective ancient clans and came here.Lin ruofeng sighed at the sight of five ancient clan leaders. Although these ancient clans were hostile to themselves, they still chose to stand on the Chinese side at the critical moment.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also had some shame. After all, he killed the future successors of five ancient tribes in the cold pool.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was hot when he saw the people of the five ancient tribes coming under the leadership of the five patriarchs.


    However, before Dayi, Lin ruofeng was not ambiguous. He hurried forward and said, "welcome to the brothers of the ancient clan!"


    However, after that, Lin ruofeng realized that something was wrong, because when the five ancient people looked at him, there was obvious hostility in their eyes, and that hostility was even undisguised.


    "Lin ruofeng!" Lei Feng clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, waiting for Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "do you have the face to say that? Don''t you think that we don''t know what you''ve done? Today, our ancient clan will destroy you! Destroy your hidden dragon group! Hum


    , just wait and see! "


    After that, Lei Feng, with five ancient people, turned around and walked toward the opposite side. After negotiating with the Black Dragon King and the White Jade Elephant King, he became a member of the other camp.


    Before coming here, the five ancient clan leaders held a conference call and had a serious discussion.


    It can be said that with the soaring of Lin ruofeng''s achievements, they have realized that with the strength of their five ancient tribes, they can no longer kill Lin ruofeng.


    This time, the global practitioners gathered in China, which can be said to be the last chance to destroy Lin ruofeng.


    They are not willing to give up this last chance.


    At the same time, they also know in their hearts that this will be the last battle between Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group.


    If Lin ruofeng dies, the hidden dragon group will be destroyed. If they lose, the hidden dragon group will not tolerate them to stay in China.


    Therefore, this time, all the elites of the five ethnic groups will do their best. This battle will determine the fate of the five ancient ethnic groups.


    This


    Lin ruofeng was a little stunned. It seemed that he was too naive to think that the remaining five hostile ancient tribes could distinguish right from wrong in front of Dayi. Unexpectedly, not only didn''t help them, but also joined the other side''s camp and became the enemy.

 Chapter 1947

    Decisive, the wolf line thousands of miles to eat meat, dog line thousands of miles to eat excrement.


    At this critical time, the five ancient people chose to betray the Chinese practitioners.


    Looking at the opposite, Lin ruofeng sneers, and a touch of disdain rises from the corner of his mouth. Even if the five ancient tribes join in the hostility, what happens? Today''s five ancient ethnic groups, not even a cognitive peak, do not have too much threat.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t care, others didn''t think so, especially the practitioners in China.


    "Ancient people, you traitors, betrayed us Chinese practitioners. Before, you were wrong!"


    A middle-aged man with a Chinese character face turned red. Looking at the people of the five ancient ethnic groups, he roared.


    "Well, what about betrayal?" Lei Feng sneered and said, "today''s earth is just formed by some fragments of the ancient earth adsorbed together. In the ancient earth, there is no geographical difference, and people of your time can be divided into different countries. In the ancient earth, there is no country at all. We ancient people are the adherents of the ancient earth, and you have no idea They have the right to tell us what to do. "


    In his mind, there is no so-called concept of state, and the ancient people have never admitted that they belong to the Chinese people.


    "You don''t have to say much, big brother!"


    Lin ruofeng put out his hand to stop the middle-aged man with a national face and said, "since they have chosen to join the enemy camp, they will be the enemy from now on. No matter how much they say, it''s useless to talk with their fists!"


    "Well!"


    The middle-aged man nodded heavily and said, "later, I''ll kill these ancient dogs. I''m in China, but I can''t bear to be Chinese."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t say anything more, but patted him on the shoulder. It can be seen that this elder brother is very patriotic, and his three outlooks are also very upright.


    "The ancient people are coming again!"


    At this time, the crowd was in a commotion, and a group of people appeared in sight.


    "It''s from the ancient and the wood."


    Someone identified the group.


    Under the leadership of Gu Zhan, the head of Gu clan, and Mu Feng, the head of Mu clan, the people of Gu clan and Mu clan came to the front of the battle and then walked to the opposite side.


    Can we say that the ancient and wooden people, who had been in a neutral state before, also chose to join the hostile camp?


    Lin ruofeng saw Gu Chen and Gu Yan''s brothers and sisters in the crowd. Can he say that they will fight each other later?


    "Ha ha Brother guzhan and brother Mufeng, are you all right? "


    Lei Feng laughed and said, "I knew that at the critical moment, our ancient people are still United."


    "I Pooh!"


    However, Gu Zhan spat hard. Looking at Lei Feng and others, he said in a deep voice, "I''ve come here to tell you that you can''t forget your roots." "It''s undeniable that in the past, there was no geographical difference in the ancient earth, but now it''s the new earth, not the ancient earth. Since we are in China, eating Chinese food and drinking Chinese water, we have to learn


    to know our kindness and repay our kindness."


    "Seriously speaking, it''s a shame to be a member of the same ancient ethnic group, and to stand side by side with you."


    "You..."


    After being reprimanded by Gu Zhan, Lei Feng, Qin Hui and others are red in the face.


    "Good, guzhan, Mufeng, if you meet on the battlefield, as long as you two people, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    Thunder Wind is very angry, cold hum a, murderous mouth.


    "That''s what happened to each other!"


    Mufeng''s voice was very flat, and then he turned around and left.


    It''s really a turning point. I didn''t expect that the ancient people and the wood people were so clear and righteous at this time.


    "Ha ha Welcome to the brothers of the ancient people and the wood people


    Lin ruofeng went up, opened his arms and said with a laugh.


    "You''re welcome, little brother Lin! My name is like thunder. My daughter often mentions you in front of me. When I see you today, it''s true that the hero is a teenager."


    Gu Zhan laughed and said. Originally, in the battle between Lin ruofeng and Lei, Qin and other ethnic groups, they and Mu have always been in a neutral state. Now, with Lin ruofeng''s fame rising all over the world, especially the outbreak of this incident, they have to make a choice.


    In the end, they chose a front with Lin ruofeng.


    "Hee hee, we meet again!"


    Behind Gu Zhan, Gu Yan sticks out her head and spits out her tongue to Lin ruofeng, laughing.


    "Yes, we meet again!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles. It''s very important for Gu and Feng to join their camp at this time.


    As for the strength of the two races, to be honest, Lin ruofeng didn''t expect much.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, suddenly a roar came. Then, in the distance, two hills were moving towards this side. With the movement of the mountains, the woods collapsed.What happened?


    But soon, people understood what had happened.


    It''s not two hills that are moving, it''s two giant turtles that are climbing this way.


    These two turtles are so big that when people first see them, they seem to see two moving hills.


    In the hostile camp, the Black Dragon King, the White Jade Elephant King and others, smile on their faces.


    The reinforcements they had been waiting for finally arrived.


    The speed of the two turtles seems to be slow, but each time they move, they are measured in kilometers. From their appearance to the foot of Mount Tai, it takes less than a minute.


    "These two turtles are terrible, at least not at all? Is the king of beasts in the sea so terrible? "


    Beside Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan said.


    "No!"


    However, Lin ruofeng shook his head solemnly and said, "these two turtles are just tools for walking. The real masters are on the shells of turtles."


    "Crouching troughs, these two turtles are just mounts!"


    Xu Xiaoshan immediately blew his hair and raised his head. Sure enough, he saw two people standing on the shells of the two turtles. The smell was very terrible.


    At this time, the two turtles in the later stage of cognition are shrinking, and the four people standing on the shells of the two turtles also jump down at the same time and fall in front of the Black Dragon King and the White Jade Elephant King.


    Among the four, two men and two women, different from the land monsters, although they were transformed, some parts of their bodies were covered with scales, which had the characteristics of some marine creatures.


    "Ha ha It''s up to you at last! "


    The Black Dragon King and the White Jade Elephant King came forward laughing.


    "The first time I landed on land, I''m not familiar with the path!" One of the middle-aged men opened his mouth lightly, stretched out his arm to shake hands with the Black Dragon King and the White Jade Elephant King. On his arm, the scales were shining in the sunlight.

 Chapter 1948

    "No harm! You''re just in time! "


    The Black Dragon King laughs and says, "I think it''s possible to take down Mount Tai without fighting! Let''s have a rest. "


    After saying that, the Black Dragon King walked out of the camp and walked a few meters away. Then he said in a loud voice, "there''s a speaker on the other side."


    "What do you think of the Black Dragon King?"


    The floor sweeping monk also came out in front of the crowd, standing in a monk''s robe. Although his body is not very big, it gives people a kind of high mountain feeling.


    In the current Chinese camp, when it comes to paying equal attention to prestige and strength, he is the only one. After him, it is Lin ruofeng.


    "Master!"


    In the face of the sweeping monk, even if he is proud of the Black Dragon King, he bows with his fist, which is very respectful.


    It''s not only the age of the black monk who sweeps the floor, but also the age of the black monk.


    When he was once in the nest of the golden winged Mirs, he had a fight with the sweeping monk. He knew that the sweeping monk was terrible. A broom in the hands of the sweeping monk was an unparalleled weapon.


    The floor sweeping monk is definitely the one whose cultivation is closest to the transcendental realm on earth.


    At present, no one on earth can compete with the sweeping monks.


    The cultivation of the sweeping monk is extremely terrible. In addition, his old lion mount at the top of his cognition is enough to numb anyone''s scalp.


    "Master!"


    Black Dragon King boxing way, "for Mount Tai, we are bound to win, but also ask the elders to complete!"


    "Xiaoyou is joking!" The floor sweeping monk said with a smile, "you must know that Mount Tai has extraordinary significance in China. If the old monk agrees to give Mount Tai to you, there are so many Chinese people. If everyone spits, he will drown the poor monk. Please understand."


    "So it''s only one war?" The Black Dragon King put his hands behind him, slightly raised his head, and said, "I admit that the predecessors are invincible. However, you can stop at most three practitioners of the same realm, and now we have eight cognitive peaks,


    moreover, there are the top experts of the Ocean on their way here. If they come here, you are no match. ¡±


    "Mount Tai, this is the holy land. I don''t want to be underground, and the blood will flow into a river. I hope that my predecessors can understand."


    "The good intentions of my little friend are well received by the old monk!"


    The sweeping monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, Mount Tai is an important place in China. Even if we fight to a single soldier, we won''t give up lightly!"


    "All right!"


    The Black Dragon King nodded and said, "in that case, let''s have a fight!"


    "Well!"


    The sweeping monk put his hands together, nodded and said, "I don''t know how you want to fight?"


    "Since the elder said so, let''s have a civil war!"


    The Black Dragon King''s eyes flashed and said.


    "Wenzhan? What''s the art of war? "


    Sweeping monk already snow-white eyebrow a Yang, ask a way.


    "Simply, our two camps will send five people to fight. At the end of the battle, if either side is completely destroyed, it will be lost. How about that?"


    The Black Dragon King spoke in silence.


    "No problem! I''m going to learn from the Black Dragon King again


    The floor sweeper agreed to it even if he didn''t want to. Even if the old man in Wudang Mountain hasn''t come back, his presence is enough to ensure that he won''t lose.


    "Master, I will not finish!" The black dragon king raised a smile and said, "we may fight for a long time. It''s not easy for us to decide the outcome. So we don''t have to do it ourselves. Under the peak of cognition, how about shooting five people to fight each other


    Smell speech, sweep floor monk some silence.


    Since the Black Dragon King dares to put forward this proposal, he must have great confidence in his own people. Otherwise, he would not have put forward such a view of literary war.


    However, when he thought that there was a Lin ruofeng on his side, he was quite sure.


    "OK, I agree with Wen Zhan!"


    The floor sweeper spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha It''s the best way. You don''t have to hurt the harmony! "


    The Black Dragon King laughed and said, "in that case, let''s go back and choose our own people."


    The two returned to their respective camps.


    When the old monk said the idea of Wendou, the Black Dragon King, there was a commotion.


    "Master, will the other party cheat?"


    The jade rabbit king, who came from Kunlun Mountain, asked softly.


    "I don''t think so!"


    The floor sweeper shook his head and said, "in full view of the public, it''s not so easy for them to cheat. I think it''s feasible to do civil war."


    The monk turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "with Lin Xiaoyou in this way, I think we have a great chance of winning."He has high hopes for Lin ruofeng.


    "Er..."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "in this case, I feel great pressure."


    If it''s just a battle with the late cognitive stage, Lin ruofeng really doesn''t have much pressure.


    "What do I think you''re banging?"


    The jade rabbit king''s eyes are flowing. Lin ruofeng looks at Lin ruofeng, who is so flattered by the jade rabbit king''s eyes. Lin ruofeng can''t bear it. This jade rabbit king is a natural beauty.


    "Well, Yutu, you''ve had enough. You won''t let go of other people''s little brothers!"


    Also from the Kunlun Mountains, King Bishui Qilin said, "let''s choose five suitable people."


    "You''re just a joke with my little brother!"


    The jade rabbit king stares at the blue water kylin king and says, "what you say is like someone else is an improper woman."


    "All right, you''re serious. Are you serious?"


    The king of blue water kylin was too lazy to tangle with the king of jade rabbit, and said, "if there are five candidates, I recommend one."


    Under the wave of kylin king, a cold faced young man stepped forward.


    "This is Xiao''er Qiyong. There are signs of ancestry in the power of blood. In the later stage of cognition, you can fight a battle!"


    The king said, patting the young man on the shoulder.


    "Qi Yong, I''ve met you all


    Qi Yong said.


    "Sure enough, a hero is a young man!"


    The sweeping monk nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, Qi Yong and Lin Xiaoyou are two now. Who else is suitable for the first World War?"


    This war is related to the belonging of Mount Tai. The people who take part in the war must be the strongest people at the peak of cognition, without any negligence.


    "Master, count me in!"


    At this time, a voice like thunder sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked back and saw that it was Kui Niuwang.


    Although Kui Niuwang is only in the later stage of cognition, because of his flawless foundation and the blood of Kui Niuwang, his strength is terrible and should not be underestimated.


    "Yes, you can!"


    The sweeper nodded.


    "And me, I can fight too!"


    The big mastiff King stepped forward and spoke in a deep voice.


    When the mastiff king was in the golden winged Mirs nest cave, he was able to seriously injure the hell double headed Dog King with special blood. This combat power is enough to be included in this list.


    Moreover, the mastiff king also obtained the tianpenghua at the beginning, had the flawless foundation, the strength inevitably soared.


    "Good, you''re one of them!"


    The sweeper nodded with satisfaction.


    "Last place? Who volunteered? " The floor sweeper opened his mouth in a deep voice, which rang through everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1949

    "Come on, this is the last quota. Come on


    A sharp voice, suddenly.


    But after this voice sounded, everyone was confused, because they didn''t find the speaker.


    Finally, everyone looked at Lin ruofeng''s lower body, and they all looked strange.


    Lin ruofeng was covered with black lines. When the voice sounded, he knew who was talking.


    Take out the golden winged ROC bird with its chicken head exposed from its pocket, and Lin ruofeng falls to the ground directly.


    "Crouching trough, I''m fighting like hell with you!"


    The golden winged ROC bird was so angry that it jumped up directly from the ground and fluttered its wings to Lin ruofeng''s face.


    "If you make any more mischief, you will be disqualified from participating in the war!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Ouch..."


    The golden winged ROC bird suddenly stopped and landed on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder. His two feet kept stepping on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder and said, "I''ll give you a massage. You''re my brother!"


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Lin ruofeng can''t help roaring. The golden winged Mirs is a chicken. He is the brother of the golden winged Mirs. Isn''t he a chicken, too?


    No!


    He is a chicken, then his uncle is still a chicken!


    Lin ruofeng is slow in the black line of his brain. He finds that he is confused by the golden winged Mirs.


    "Chicken, you want to fight too? How naughty


    At this time, the jade rabbit king grabbed the golden winged Mirs from Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, put them in his palm and said with a smile.


    The golden winged ROC suddenly blew up its hair and wanted to refute it. However, when he saw Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he immediately reacted. After a while of fear, he almost said his identity.


    Flapping its wings, the golden winged Mirs said, "yes, I also want to fight. I am the most powerful and handsome chicken in the world."


    While saying that, the golden winged Mirs also jumped out of the jade rabbit king''s hands and landed on the jade rabbit king''s chest.


    Looking at the position of the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly widened, and a voice roared in his heart: chicken, let go of that beauty, let me come!


    "Don''t be naughty. Are you still young?"


    "Little master? I''m not small at all


    Golden winged Mirs fall on the ground, the body expands rapidly, and soon becomes a chicken about the height of an adult.


    Paw big chicks are fluffy and cute, but the chicks almost as tall as adults are fluffy, but they look terrible.


    "Master, he can fight first!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the floor sweeping monk and said in a deep voice. Although the golden winged Dapeng bird is only the cultivation in the middle stage of cognition, as a pure blood golden winged Dapeng bird, his flesh is extremely terrible. Lin ruofeng had to work hard to beat him to submission. It can be said that although it is only the cultivation in the middle stage of cognition, the golden winged Dapeng bird is absolutely no worse than the ordinary cultivation in the later stage of cognition.


    "Well All right


    The floor sweeper nodded and agreed to the last place, where the golden winged Mirs would fight.


    At this critical moment, he believed that Lin ruofeng would not be indifferent.


    So, five places were selected: Lin ruofeng, golden winged dapengniao, Kui Niuwang, mastiff Wang and Qishui Qilin Wang''s son Qiyong!


    Lin ruofeng found that except for himself, the other four were monsters.


    "Let''s go!"


    The floor sweeping monk walked in the front, and five people followed him.


    At this time, the opposite camp also selected people.


    As Lin ruofeng walked, he opened his perspective eyes. As a result, he looked down. Well, there was no human being! It''s all demonized. Two of the five strong men on the opposite side are the two turtles, who have been transformed into short and fat middle-aged men. In addition, there is a young man who has been transformed into a crocodile, with bumps on his face and arms. Lin ruofeng almost thinks that this is the crocodile king of the Nile River Valley, which is very similar to the crocodile king. It''s probably his offspring.


    In addition to the three, there is a strange bird with only one giant foot. It looks like a crane, but its body is white with red spots on it. Besides, its beak is white.


    This kind of image, Lin ruofeng some familiar, at this time, his body suddenly a shock, he thought, this is bi Fang!!


    Bifang, this is a famous ferocious bird in legend. The adult Bifang is very terrible. Where he passes, the fire burns the sky, and he has no less fighting power than the holy beast.


    Unexpectedly, the other party will have a bi Fanghua to participate in it.


    However, Lin ruofeng thought that Bi Fang was just a miscellaneous blood, just like Kui Niu.


    The last one is a snail, but Lin ruofeng found that this snail is different from ordinary snails. His shell is bright red, so it must be a variant.Lin ruofeng thinks that all five of them are abnormal enough. They are absolutely invincible under the peak of cognition. It turns out that the opposite is not bad either.


    No wonder the black dragon king wants to play Wendou. It seems that he is ready.


    He glanced at Lin ruofeng, the golden winged Mirs and others. Finally, he settled on the golden winged Mirs, and the Black Dragon King laughed.


    "This is Don''t you have anyone who knows later? "


    The Black Dragon King said with a smile, "how did you catch a chicken to make up for it? Would you like to borrow someone from our camp? "


    Judging from the fluctuation, it''s easy to judge that the golden winged Mirs are just the cultivation in the middle of cognition, and the Black Dragon King will not miss this opportunity of ridicule.


    He was ridiculed by the Black Dragon King. He couldn''t bear the crap character of the golden winged Mirs.


    "Four legged little reptile, what are you laughing at?"


    The mouth of the golden winged Mirs is so damaged that the Black Dragon King is said to be a four legged reptile.


    Smell speech, the smile on the Black Dragon King''s face, immediately disappear, the whole face, gloomy as if to drip water.


    He is not a pure blood black dragon, so he is very taboo to hear the word miscellaneous blood, and the golden winged Mirs not only say that he is miscellaneous blood, but also that he is a four legged reptile!


    "Dead chicken! I''ll crush you to death sooner or later! "


    Staring at the golden winged Mirs, the Black Dragon King clenches his teeth.


    "Cut? You little four legged reptile? " Golden winged Mirs disdain, "you such, I disdain to eat, to eat, I only eat pure blood dragon."

 Chapter 1950

    In other people''s eyes, the words of golden winged Mirs are so arrogant, but for him, it is a routine operation.


    In ancient times, when he was young, his father, the golden winged ROC bird at its peak, did catch the pure blood dragon for food.


    In the ancient times, there were many kinds of dragons. Some pure blood dragons were weaker than others. It''s not surprising that the golden winged Dapeng bird, which was at its peak, could compete with the sacred beasts such as green dragon and white tiger, and feed on dragons.


    "Ha ha Good, good, good


    Black Dragon King was angry and happy. Since his debut, no one has ever dared to despise him so much, no matter he is the strong man or the best among the monsters, that he even said three "good" words.


    The Black Dragon King gradually calmed down, looked at the golden winged Mirs, and said, "I''m fighting with a chicken. It''s really wrong!"


    "You are the chicken, your whole family is the chicken!"


    Although the golden winged Mirs have become bigger, they still have no change in mind.


    "Hum!"


    The Black Dragon King snorted coldly. Instead of paying attention to the golden winged Mirs, he turned his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "who can kill this chicken, I will give him a pill to help him break through and enter the peak of cognition."


    Bi Fang and the mutant snail are all slightly excited. Although they are in the late stage of cognition, it is not so easy for them to break through and reach the peak of cognition in a short time.


    Only by breaking through and entering the peak of cognition can we truly stand on the top of the pyramid of the earth''s cultivation world and be fearless.


    Therefore, if you can get the pills given by the Black Dragon King, it will be a very happy thing.


    So, their eyes, are locked in the golden winged Mirs. In their eyes, the golden winged Mirs are all weak chickens. Not only the race is chicken, but also in the middle stage of cognition. They really don''t understand why the Chinese cultivator camp sent this weak chicken with a cheap mouth to fight. Do they want to subdue people without fighting with his three inch tongue?


    How funny! Seeing that everyone''s eyes on the other side were locked on him, the golden winged Mirs suddenly blew up and cried out: "wocao, why are you looking at me like this? Do you really think I''m a weak chicken? Well, come on, I''ll shoot you blind people.


    ¡±


    "don''t worry!"


    Bi Fang spoke coldly and said, "when the battle begins, I will scorch your chicken feathers with a fire!"


    "Special, boy, I remember you!"


    The golden winged ROC bird was fierce and said in a loud voice, "when we fight, just give this boy to me. You don''t want to fight with me."


    "Be careful. He''s a man of two ends."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng said softly in the ear of the golden winged Mirs.


    He was really worried that the golden winged Mirs would become muddy, and the boat would turn over in the sewer and be killed by Bi Fang.


    "Bi Fang? It''s just a mixed blood bird! "


    However, the golden winged Mirs are not satisfied with the wave, do not care.


    "Well, now that the candidates have been selected, let''s fight!"


    Staring at the golden winged Mirs, a trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the Black Dragon King. He wanted to fight immediately, while the golden winged Mirs were burned to ashes by Bi Fang''s fire.


    "Be careful!"


    The monk turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, golden winged dapengniao and others, and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Old monk, you''re so wordy. There''s a young master in front of you. It''s just a group of local chickens and dogs!"


    The golden winged Mirs flutter their wings and are rather rusty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. With the reputation and prestige of the floor sweeping monk, no one dares to say that about the old monk except the golden winged ROC bird.


    "Well, I hope you don''t let us down."


    The floor sweeper opened his mouth with a smile.


    Living to his age, he will not compete with a monster whose IQ is only a few years old.


    "It must be."


    The golden winged ROC bird slightly raised its head, spread its wings, pointed to bi Fang with one wing toward the front, and said, "come here, let me teach you how to be a man, ah bah, no, let me teach you how to be a demon."


    "Chicken demon, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Bi Fanghua''s man gave a cold hum, and his breath burst out suddenly. He bathed in the fire and killed the golden winged Mirs.


    It''s better to start first!


    Bi Fang didn''t want to give this good opportunity to others, so he decided to choose the golden winged Mirs.


    "Damn, it''s good to be a bully? I''ll kill you! "


    The golden winged miRNA is not a good bird either. In the surging golden light, it completely ignores the flame from Bi Fang, so it rushes into the sea of fire, opens its beak and pecks at BI Fang. The golden winged ROC bird is a pure blood, extremely abnormal in physique. Although it is only in the middle of cognition, it is difficult for anyone to break his abnormal physique in the realm of cognition. Therefore, he is completely fearless of Bi Fang''s flame and just rushes forward so brutallyI went in.


    This scene stunned all the spectators. Did the chicken go crazy? Even so wild into the sea of fire.


    However, the scene that followed surprised everyone again. In the sea of fire, the golden light could be seen. The figure of the golden winged Mirs was surrounded by a layer of golden light and was pecking at BI Fang with a chicken beak.


    The square shaped man was pecked back by an enlarged chicken.


    It''s really the golden winged Mirs. It''s abnormal! Lin ruofeng sighs in his heart. He knows better than anyone that the abnormality of the golden winged Mirs is the racial talent. With the racial talent of the golden winged Mirs, then you don''t need to cultivate and grow up normally, and ordinary people can''t resist it.


    Of course, if the golden winged Mirs are cultivated assiduously, it will be even more terrible.


    Seeing that the golden winged mirroc is not inferior to bi Fang, Lin ruofeng has nothing to worry about. He turns his eyes to the little crocodile opposite and grins: "crocodile cub, let''s make out?"


    "Well! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    The little crocodile king, the descendant of the Nile crocodile king, snorted coldly. He shook his body and directly turned into a giant crocodile several meters long. Shaking his tail and limbs, he rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    To transform into a monster form can make his race talent play to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    When the crocodile came, the little crocodile King''s tail swung, and suddenly the sand flew away, and the boulders smashed at Lin ruofeng, which was extremely violent. Lin ruofeng smiles faintly, his eyes are slightly coagulated, and his body is constantly swimming, avoiding one stone after another and killing the little crocodile king.

 Chapter 1951

    Little crocodile King''s body is ten meters, which gives people a very shocking feeling. After all, such a huge crocodile, I''m afraid to think about it.


    Although the little crocodile King''s body is extremely huge, but it is extremely flexible.


    In the process of rushing forward, he suddenly jumped up, opened his mouth and bit Lin ruofeng to devour Lin ruofeng directly.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and shook his wrist. He took the sword in his hand and rubbed it directly at the ferocious mouth of the little crocodile king.


    He didn''t believe it. How dare the little crocodile King swallow the sword?


    Sure enough, no matter how fierce the little crocodile king was, he did not dare to swallow Lin ruofeng''s sword. He was in the air and suddenly turned around and bit Lin ruofeng''s lower limbs.


    "What a tricky crocodile!"


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to underestimate. Although the little crocodile king is also in the late cognitive stage, it must be a very difficult existence in the late cognitive stage.


    Lin ruofeng was in the middle of the air. He suddenly rushed out to the top.


    "Click!"


    The little crocodile King''s upper and lower teeth knock together, making a crisp bone impact sound.


    The bite force of crocodiles is comparable to that of dinosaurs. There is no doubt that if a crocodile bites, the whole person can be bitten in two.


    Standing high, Lin Ruo is in the limelight, holding a long sword and falling rapidly. The sword in his hand is inserted into the back of the little crocodile king.


    One hit miss, little crocodile king is very calm, in the body toward the ground, his tail, but suddenly toward the top.


    "Well done!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, changed his posture under his head and feet, holding a long sword in both hands, and cut directly at the little crocodile King''s tail.


    "Bang!"


    When the long sword in his hand was cut on the little crocodile King''s tail, sparks came out, which showed that the little crocodile king had the abnormal defensive ability of scales.


    However, as Lin ruofeng stirred the boiling vitality in his body again, the scales of the little crocodile King''s tail began to deform and fall off. Lin ruofeng''s sword cut into the little crocodile King''s tail, and the blood shot out.


    Little crocodile King eat pain, suddenly turn head, toward Lin ruofeng''s legs bite.


    I have to say that the little crocodile King''s fighting experience is too rich.


    Lin ruofeng, no matter how big he was, didn''t dare let the little crocodile King bite him. So Lin suddenly pulled out the long sword that cut into the tail of the little crocodile king, and pushed his foot on the little crocodile King''s body.


    The little crocodile King fell faster, and with the help of the anti earthquake force, he dashed a certain distance into the sky before falling to the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    The bodies of little crocodile king and Lin ruofeng fell on the ground one after another, raising smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Just when Lin ruofeng and the little crocodile King fell into a battle of life and death, Qi Yong, the son of mastiff king, Kui Niuwang and Bishui Qilin king, also fought with two big turtles and mutant snails.


    It can be said that from the beginning of contact, fighting, directly fell into the white hot war of life and death.


    The ten people on the battlefield are all the best at the top of their cognitive peak. They have a strong fighting capacity. Even the pupils of the people at the top of their cognitive peak shrink. That is the fighting capacity that can threaten their life safety.


    Two camps, each of five people, fight each other, forming a situation of scuffle, blood, from time to time.


    "Fight the holy fist!" Lin ruofeng and the little crocodile King bombarded him for more than ten moves in a row. Although they occupied a certain advantage, this advantage was not obvious, because the scale on the little crocodile King''s body was so terrible that Lin ruofeng could hardly kill him.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng became impatient and played the second style of the holy boxing. He had to decide the outcome as soon as possible, because he found that the king of mastiff was only able to fight back when facing a turtle on the opposite side.


    Mastiff King crisscross the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, rarely meet the enemy, incomparably fierce, but, in the case of the turtle king, there is a little feeling of no way to start. Because the turtle King''s defense is too terrible, even more amazing than the plateau turtle King''s defense. Every time the mastiff King attacks, the turtle King directly curls all his limbs into the turtle shell, and the mastiff king can''t break the defense of the turtle shell. With the constant consumption of energy in his body, the mastiff King slowly falls into the disadvantage.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, the virtual shadow of the golden giant ape appeared. Holding the dinghaishen needle, he threw it at the little crocodile king.


    "Crocodile bite!" In the face of Lin ruofeng''s holy boxing, the little crocodile king also went mad and roared. Suddenly, a crocodile shadow appeared over his body. This crocodile shadow was so terrible, it was 50 meters long, and it was filled with the breath of


    palpitation.


    After the crocodile''s virtual shadow formed, he opened his 20 meter long mouth and directly wanted to devour the sea god needle in the hands of the giant ape''s virtual shadow.


    The sea god needle in the hand of the giant ape falls into the mouth of the virtual image of the giant crocodile. Visually, it seems to be swallowed directly by the virtual image of the giant crocodile.However, this is not the case.


    The real situation is that the sea god needle in the hand of the giant ape suddenly fell on the jaw of the giant crocodile''s virtual shadow, making a huge roar, just like a missile exploding in the mouth of the giant crocodile.


    As you can see, the teeth in the crocodile''s mouth flew out in the burst.


    Because the alligator is originally transformed by energy, so those dense teeth, after flying out, will be transformed into energy dissipation in the air.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the giant crocodile could not bear the attack of the dinghaishen needle. Its 50 meter long body burst directly in the air and turned into energy and returned to heaven and earth.


    The giant crocodile was hit by a stick, and the little crocodile king also suffered a lot of regurgitation, with serious internal trauma.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue him. Instead, he uses Liuguang fist to help him stop the turtle King''s attack.


    "You go and kill the little crocodile king. He''s no longer good. Give me this old tortoise."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Good! Then be careful


    Mastiff king is not ambiguous, directly killed to the little crocodile king.


    The mastiff king knew in his heart that he was not the opponent of the turtle king. It was meaningless to continue to insist on it, and the final result was still defeat.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll crack his tortoise shell!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "Well! Don''t be wild, man! How can I kill you


    The turtle King snorted coldly. He is a marine creature. This is the first time he has landed inland. Therefore, he has never heard the legend of Lin ruofeng. If he had heard the legend of Lin ruofeng, he would not have said that.

 Chapter 1952

    "With you big fool? Don''t be funny, OK


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "look how I can crack your shell!"


    For the first time, Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou", because he knew in his heart that the turtle King''s defense was really terrible. If he wanted to break the defense, he had to have extremely strong means.


    Maybe, his second style of fighting holy fist can break the defense, but Lin ruofeng is more like killing the king of tortoise.


    As long as you kill a turtle king, the balance of victory will be completely tilted.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    After activating the word "dou", Lin ruofeng once again played the second style of "Dou Zhan Sheng Quan".


    The second move of the holy boxing of fighting is amazing. Lin ruofeng just used this move to make the little crocodile King seriously injured. The master fights with his eyes and ears. The turtle king saw Lin ruofeng''s attack on the little crocodile king just now, so now he sees Lin ruofeng''s fight holy fist again. The turtle King''s first choice is to completely hide in the turtle shell and bear Lin ruofeng''s fight holy fist.


    Turtle shell is his most powerful defense means!


    Although he is only in the later stage of cognition, with the hardness of tortoise shell, he does not have the strength of cognitive peak, so he can''t break it.


    These two turtles, it can be said, are in an invincible position under the peak of cognition.


    Because these two turtles knew the existence of invincible under the peak, the Black Dragon King put forward the idea of Wendou.


    Seeing the turtle hiding in the shell, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "I really think that if you hide in the shell, I can''t hit your shell?"


    Since the other side completely hid in the turtle shell, Lin ruofeng had no worries.


    Lin ruofeng, who is in the state of "fighting", has terrible attack power, which is enough to kill the peerless master at the top level of cognition.


    After Lin ruofeng, the golden giant ape appeared, and the sea god needle in his hand suddenly fell down.


    "This is Is this the magic power of the bastard who once made a big fuss in Donghai dragon palace? The golden stick in his hand is the treasure of Donghai dragon palace


    At this time, around the Black Dragon King, the scaly man of the Hai clan suddenly exclaimed, and his face suddenly changed.


    In the last era, the sea people were a powerful force that could not be ignored on the earth, especially the sea dragon. Although Hailong people are weaker than other dragon people, they are dragon people after all, and their reproductive ability is much stronger than other dragon people. In this way, there are many Hailong people. If their comprehensive strength is


    , Hailong people''s strength will be higher than other dragon people.


    The Hailong people of the last era can be said to call the wind and rain on the earth. However, it is such a terrible Hailong people who are extremely afraid of a person, no, to be more precise, a stone monkey.


    This stone monkey came out of the stone. It belongs to a congenital demon. Its cultivation is extremely powerful. It once made a big noise in Donghai Dragon Palace and robbed the treasure of Donghai Dragon Palace, the Dinghai God needle.


    This legend is recorded in the chronicles of the sea people today. Therefore, when he saw the four words "dinghaishen needle" on the golden stick, the man of the sea people suddenly thought of this legend.


    Now I see Lin ruofeng''s fighting holy fist. I''m the magic power of that stone monkey.


    "Get out of the way, don''t fight hard!"


    The men of Hai nationality hold their hands tightly together and roar.


    However, it''s too late.


    Because, in the golden ape''s hand, the God of the sea needle has been smashed on the turtle King''s shell.


    "Boom!"


    There was a powerful sound, like a thunder in everyone''s ears. Even the strong people with the highest cognitive level felt their heads roar, not to mention the ordinary practitioners.


    Even, under the vibration of the sound, some people are bleeding and sitting on the ground.


    The turtle king, whose body was like a hill, blocked the attack of the dinghaishen needle.


    "That''s close. That''s close." Seeing this, the man of Hai nationality, with a long sigh of relief, said, "it''s just a strange image drawn by this human boy''s supernatural power, not the representation of the legendary stone monkey. As long as the defense ability is against the sky, it can still resist


    "


    However, as soon as the words of the men of the Hai nationality came to an end, a slap in the face happened.


    Not far away, the turtle King lay there motionless for dozens of seconds.


    It''s not normal.


    Shouldn''t he fight back?


    At this time, everyone also found that the turtle king was abnormal. They all held their breath and wanted to see what happened.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared in the shell of the turtle king.


    The sound of "click" sounds like a drum, knocking on everyone''s heart.Especially in the opposite camp, many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    This "click" sound was just the beginning. Then, with naked eyes, cracks appeared one after another on the shell of the turtle king, which spread like a cobweb. Soon, cracks were spread all over the shell.


    By this time, someone found something wrong.


    Because, from beginning to end, the turtle king was lying there, motionless.


    "He seems to have no life."


    At this time, a voice, trembling mouth.


    This voice can be said to wake up the dreamer with a word.


    At this time, under the induction, we found that the turtle king was dead.


    At present, whether in the camp of Chinese practitioners or in the opposite camp, there is a harsh noise.


    A turtle in the later stage of cognition has amazing defense, but he is still killed by Lin ruofeng.


    What a terrible attack does it take? Among all the people, the most shocked people are undoubtedly the four of the Black Dragon King and the sea people. They know the defense of the two turtles very well, and they can''t break the shell of the turtle without knowing the peak cultivation.


    However, Lin ruofeng did it, and he killed the turtle king with one blow. This combat effectiveness is too shocking.


    What makes them feel more uneasy is that Lin ruofeng has burst out such a powerful fighting force now, and on their side, the turtle king died. With the change of time, the balance of victory is completely tilted.


    In the civil war, they have little hope of victory.


    In fact, the next development is exactly the same as they expected. With the death of a turtle king and the serious injury of the little crocodile king, the situation of five against three has basically formed.

 Chapter 1953

    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng is angry again. Since the holy boxing is like this, no matter how much he says, it''s just a waste of words.


    "You want to explain? I''ll give you an account, old monk


    The floor sweeping monk snorted coldly, and suddenly took out his hand in front of the sea man.


    The floor sweeper is very old. His palm is dry, like a layer of skin wrapped around his finger bones. However, at the moment of his hand, the Hai man''s face changed greatly.


    "You attacked me?"


    With a roar of rage, the man of the Hai nationality spewed out a water arrow and shot at the sweeping monk.


    However, in the face of the Hai Men''s attack, the floor sweeping monk didn''t care. On the surface of his thin palm, there was a faint light of Buddha, and he took a picture towards the front.


    The water arrow shot at the hand of the sweeping monk. It only stopped for a moment, then it turned into water dripping down, and the palm of the sweeping monk was still moving forward.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the hand of the floor sweeping monk was patted on the man''s chest.


    At the moment when the hand of the floor sweeping monk patted the man''s chest, the clothes on the man''s chest immediately turned into pieces, revealing a large piece of hard scales.


    Then, the scales are like snowflakes, falling off one by one, shooting out under the strong air.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the fierce energy into the body, the sea man screamed, the body like a broken kite, flew out.


    Everything seems to be slow, but in fact it happened in an instant. As soon as the Black Dragon King, White Jade Elephant King and others did not respond, there was no time to rescue the Hai man, so he flew out seriously.


    It''s also the peak of cognition. However, the gap between Hai Men and floor sweeping monks is so obvious.


    All this, Lin ruofeng see in the eye, he is really dumbfounded ah.


    The floor sweeping monk seems to have a kind purpose. However, once he starts, he is so strong and unambiguous. In fact, it''s nothing at all. Lin ruofeng was shocked when he didn''t see the floor sweeping monk do it. In fact, the last time in the golden winged Mirs nest, the old monk rode on the old lion, holding a broom and fighting all over the place. He was also a top cognitive expert, so he could only avoid the edge.

 Chapter 1954

    The Black Dragon King, the White Jade Elephant King and others appeared at the sea man''s side for the first time and protected him so that Lin ruofeng would not continue to kill the sea man.


    "Old monk, you sneak on the friends of Hai nationality. You don''t obey the rules!"


    The White Jade Elephant King said in a low voice.


    "Hai Zu, that''s your friend, not the old monk''s friend!" The sea man was seriously injured, but the floor sweeping monk was still very calm and said, "besides, the unruly people, are you? The cultural war is over. As a result, I want to hand over Lin Xiaoyou. It''s really bullying to be our Chinese cultivators


    The White Jade Elephant King snorted and could not refute.


    But now their purpose has been achieved.


    "Well! I don''t care what the reason is. Since you have attacked our friends of Hai nationality, you must give us an account today! "


    White Jade Elephant King cold hum a, cold voice opening.


    "Don''t you just want to cheat? Want to touch Mount Tai? What''s the hypocrisy? "


    The floor sweeping monk snorted coldly, "if you want to fight, we will fight with you!"


    The floor sweeping monk stretched out his hand and murmured, "come here with my weapon!" As the voice of the floor sweeping monk falls, a broom suddenly shoots out from the top of the heads of the Chinese practitioners. At the same time, an old lion whose fur is about to fall off suddenly appears, and a leap appears on the side of the floor sweeping monk.


    The floor sweeping monk reached for the broom and stepped directly on the old lion, looking coldly at the opposite side.


    Although no longer say what, but the meaning is self-evident.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng, jade rabbit king and blue water kylin king all came forward and appeared beside the sweeping monk, ready for the battle.


    Although, in strength, compared with the other side, they are much weaker, but they do not shrink back.


    "What? Is this going to end with us? "


    The Black Dragon King snorted and said, "do you think you can stop the eight of us?"


    At the moment when the Black Dragon King spoke, the breath of the eight people burst out suddenly. The breath of the top of cognition was connected together, like a vast ocean, oppressing Lin ruofeng, the floor sweeping monk and others.


    "Hum!"


    The floor sweeping monk snorted coldly, and his whole body was shining with gold. Under the breath explosion, one person blocked the breath impact of the other eight.


    "Old man, you seem to be getting stronger again!"


    The great priest of the western religion gave a loud shout, "let''s kill him together. In time, he may lead us to a state of transcendence. At that time, we will be doomed!"


    "Kill


    The man of Hai nationality also roared. He was hurt by the floor sweeping monk before, and he held back his anger. When will he stay?


    "It seems that the old monk is going to kill today!"


    The monk gave a cold hum. As soon as the broom was swung, he rode up on the old lion.


    Although he is a man, the old lion he is riding is also the cultivation of cognitive peak. Under the joint efforts, he is more and more terrible.


    "Come with me and kill him!"


    The great priest of Jiaoyan held out his hand. In his hand, there appeared a blood spear made of blood light and stabbed the sweeping monk.


    Under the guidance of the great priest, the Black Dragon King and the White Jade Elephant King also killed the floor sweeping monk.


    Obviously, with the cultivation of the great priest, he can''t be the opponent of the sweeping monk. They can''t give the sweeping monk the chance to break each one, so three people besieged one of them.


    "Lin ruofeng, I will tear you to pieces and avenge my son!"


    The crocodile king from the Nile River roared, chose Lin ruofeng and killed him directly.


    Before the civil war, it was Lin ruofeng who seriously injured the little crocodile king, which made the little crocodile King die in the hands of the mastiff king. He had locked Lin ruofeng early, and he had to take revenge!


    You''re so ugly? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said," beat my son, come to me, let alone beat my son together! "


    Lin ruofeng rushed to the crocodile king without fear.


    Later, the jade rabbit king and the blue water kylin King joined hands to fight against the four top cognitive masters of the Hai clan!


    With their fight, the Chinese cultivator camp, and the rest of the world camp, also roared to fight together.


    "Kill


    It''s a great cry.


    The war broke out completely at the foot of Mount Tai.


    "Dragon soul team members, wait for my command, all of them are in dragon formation!" With a shout of strength, Ling long, the leader of the dragon soul, is shining with white light. It can be seen that behind him, there is a shadow of a white unicorn. It''s not the right time for the war to break out. At this time, his advantage is that his cultivation is underestimated. Only his later cultivation can''t participate in the battle of cognitive peak cultivation.


    If you go rashly, you will be reduced to cannon fodder.In that case, it''s better to kill more people in the world camp.


    "Boom!"


    An alligator''s tail is like a mountain, sweeping towards Lin ruofeng''s position. In an instant, the sand flies away, forming a destructive storm.


    Compared with the little crocodile king, the strength of this old crocodile king is not a bit strong. His 50 meter long body and tail are more than 20 meters long. Once it is waved, it is one of the most terrible weapons in the world. The place where they fought was not far from the world camp and the Chinese cultivator camp. Under the sweeping of their tails, two cultivators of the world camp didn''t escape. They were directly hit by the crocodile King''s tail, and their bodies immediately burst into a blood mist in the air


    .


    The crocodile King''s hand completely ignored the life and death of those practitioners in the world camp.


    Facing the crocodile King''s attack, Lin ruofeng did not dare to underestimate, and jumped up for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    The crocodile King''s tail swept under Lin ruofeng''s body, just like a bulldozer.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    In the air, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to fight the holy fist, with the strongest attack to kill the enemy.


    "The light of firefly, dare to bright moon


    Crocodile king issued a disdainful cold hum, the long tail suddenly turned the direction, toward the sky out.


    The crocodile King''s tail, long and thick, covered with scales and shining with dazzling light, hit Lin ruofeng again.


    "Boom! "The crocodile King''s tail collided with the Dinghai God needle formed by the holy fist of fighting, which resulted in an explosion of energy. Under the impact of powerful energy, Lin ruofeng''s figure regressed, and the giant ape shadow behind him was directly blasted by the crocodile King''s tail.


    With this blow alone, Lin ruofeng fell into the downwind. Of course, the reason why he is not as good as the crocodile king is that his state of "dou" has disappeared, because he has activated "dou" once before, so he has tried many times, but still has not entered the state of "dou" for the second time.

 Chapter 1955

    "Is that all you can do?"


    Crocodile Wang Leng hum, "if you have this ability, then today, you give me to die!"


    One strike repels Lin ruofeng, and the crocodile King raises a sneer. Even if Lin ruofeng can be respected in the later stage of cognition, so what? In front of the peak of cognition, it''s just a mole ant.


    CROCODILE KING incomparable fury, use that terrible body advantage, constantly pounce on Lin ruofeng.


    Fortunately, because the crocodile king is too big to move, Lin ruofeng is still able to avoid the crocodile King''s attack even if he doesn''t enter the "dou" state.


    The crocodile tries to activate the word "King" while avoiding the attack.


    For a moment, although Lin ruofeng has been in danger, he can always avoid the past in the slightest degree. Not far from Lin ruofeng''s left hand side, the floor sweeping monk, holding a broom and roaring with an old lion in his crotch, managed to suppress the three top cognitive super masters, the Black Dragon King, the White Jade Elephant King, and the great priest, with one person''s strength. His fighting power and domineering spirit are shocking.


    Not far from Lin ruofeng''s right hand, the jade rabbit king and the blue water kylin king are dwarfed by the siege of the four top cognitive experts of the Hai nationality.


    After all, every one of the Hai people is no less than them, but there are four of them.


    Fortunately, one of them had been injured by the floor sweeping monk before, so they could barely resist, otherwise, they would have been defeated now.


    It can be said that the current situation is quite unfavorable for the camp of Chinese practitioners.


    However, there is no way to do this. After all, in terms of the number of top experts in cognition, they have a lower hand, not to mention the Hai nationality experts, who are coming here.


    If there are two more Hai experts coming, they will not be able to resist. If they lose, they will be defeated like a mountain. At that time, Taishan may not be able to keep it.


    Now, on their side, they can only pray that the old Taoist of Wudang Mountain will appear. In other words, Ling Long''s cultivation will soon reach its peak.


    However, it is not so easy to expect both. Although the old Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain has heard the news, he has not heard from him until now.


    Ling long is at the bottom of his cultivation. It''s not so easy to reach the peak. It takes time.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a pain in his waist. He realized that he had just been distracted and was swept by the tip of the crocodile King''s tail.


    In the face of the crocodile king at the peak of cognition, he was a little distracted, which is unforgivable.


    Fortunately, I was just swept by the end of the crocodile King''s tail. It''s not a big problem.


    At present, Lin ruofeng is no longer distracted, but seriously coping with the crocodile King''s attack.


    When he seriously up, crocodile king again want to attack him, it is not so easy a thing, several attacks, Lin ruofeng will easily escape.


    And the crocodile king, obviously also aware of this problem, so, the next moment, he suddenly turned into a human body and killed Lin ruofeng.


    After turning into a person, he can give full play to his speed advantage. It is not so easy for Lin ruofeng to avoid his attack.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng finally entered the state of "dou" word secret again.


    With the activation of the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s fighting is no less than crocodile King''s, or even worse.


    At this time, see CROCODILE KING into human shape rushed over, Lin ruofeng said: "good to come!"


    Liuguang fist waved, Lin ruofeng killed without fear.


    Liuguang boxing, Lin ruofeng has been using Liuguang boxing, more is used to improve their speed, in fact, Liuguang boxing attack is not weak, but not as good as the fight Saint boxing.


    However, in fast combat, Liuguang boxing can still play a huge role. After all, it takes about a second to activate the seal of douzhan holy boxing.


    "How dare you meet me? It''s really the light of firefly. Dare to compete with the bright moon The crocodile King snorted coldly, and the corner of his mouth snorted with disdain. The battle he had just had with Lin ruofeng had already been able to judge that Lin ruofeng was just a cultivation in the later stage of his cognition. If he kept avoiding and didn''t fight with him, he would be able to persist for a period of time.


    Now, Lin ruofeng even chooses to fight against him. That''s just killing him.


    "Go to hell!"


    The crocodile King roared and clenched his fist. On the surface of his fist, he bombarded Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    Under his fist, the air burst. It was the air in front of his fist, squeezed.


    Crocodile King''s fists are extremely terrible. The blood on the surface of his fists is a kind of evil spirit naturally formed by killing too much people.


    This fist is enough to crack a mountain and crack a stone. It can easily blow up an expert in the later stage of cognition.However, when Lin ruofeng''s Liuguang fist bombarded him, the crocodile King''s face changed instantly.


    "Boom!" Just like the thunder, the two men''s fists bombarded each other and made a terrible sound. Then, the impact of the strong air created a terrible wind, which blew their clothes and spread the ripples of the strong air, and overturned the two late cognitive masters who were fighting nearby.


    "How could it be?"


    Crocodile king issued a startled voice, his fist, a sharp pain came, the fist surface of blood vessels, but also in the first time burst.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    How could Lin ruofeng, who was weak before, burst out such a powerful fighting force in an instant?


    Alligator King''s fist, five fingers were completely broken by the powerful force, and in contrast, Lin ruofeng, also good where to go, at this time, his fist surface, also in constant bleeding.


    Fortunately, his bones were not broken.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng runs the word "zhe" for the first time, and the wound is recovering quickly.


    "You were so weak on purpose before. In fact, you are the cultivation of cognitive peak?"


    Eyes stare at Lin ruofeng, CROCODILE KING face ugly mouth.


    "No, I am the cultivation in the later stage of cognition."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "just, you are weak."


    "Well! Glib


    The crocodile king said in a cold voice, "even if you are the cultivation of cognitive peak, today, you will die!"


    "Crocodile bite!"


    CROCODILE KING roared, decisively used the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Again?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "your son is defeated by me in this way. Do you want to make the same mistake again? In that case, I will help you! "


    "Fight the holy fist!" Lin ruofeng roared, decisively pinched his fist seal, and made the second move of the holy boxing!

 Chapter 1956

    "Boom!"


    Like a volcano eruption, two terrible virtual shadows suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    A virtual shadow is a giant ape, wearing gold armor, holding a gold stick. Above the gold stick, there are four big words "dinghaishen needle".


    The other figure is a giant crocodile with a length of 50 meters. The giant crocodile has a huge body and lies in the air. A fierce breath diffuses.


    Obviously, the crocodile king is much more powerful than the little crocodile king. With the same magic power, the virtual image of the giant crocodile on his head is more solid, as if it were to be real.


    Crocodile God bite, this is a terrible magic power.


    Can see, the crocodile virtual shadow open that ferocious mouth, toward the front, there is a kind of momentum to swallow the whole world.


    And the golden giant ape behind Lin ruofeng''s back, the sea god needle in his hand, just like a golden mountain, smashed at the alligator''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The dinghaishen needle fell on the head of the giant ape, and its energy was boiling. However, it did not cause fatal injuries to the giant crocodile. It can be seen that the blood on the head of the giant crocodile was full of blood, and it resisted the dinghaishen needle.


    After the short stalemate between the two shadows in the air, the golden ape''s sea fixing needle was better.


    "Poof!"


    The Poseidon needle fell on the crocodile''s head, and the blood shot out. Then, the crocodile''s head exploded directly under strong pressure, and the whole crocodile finally dissipated as energy.


    "Ah! How is that possible? "


    The crocodile king let out a low roar. He was defeated by Lin ruofeng. It was a heavy blow to him.


    Not only physically, but also psychologically.


    However, when the giant crocodile was blasted, the virtual shadow of the golden giant ape was already extremely dim, and the dinghaishen needle in his hand was almost transparent.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the dinghaishen needle fell and bombarded the crocodile king. The crocodile King uttered a scream. His body was hit by the dinghaishen needle, and half of his body was smashed into the soil.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Lin ruofeng naturally would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to trigger Liuguang fist to appear in front of the crocodile king. His long sword passed by and hurt the killer.


    At this time, half of the crocodile King''s body was still buried in the soil, and he was unable to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, the sharp sword of cutting iron like mud passed the crocodile King''s neck, and a big good head flew up. Blood gushed out from the broken neck, just like a blood rain.


    Lin ruofeng, the top master of the Nile Valley, was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    The death of the crocodile King shocked everyone, especially the people in the world camp. They didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could kill the crocodile king, who was at the peak of his cognition, with his later cultivation. This combat effectiveness is too shocking. After killing the crocodile queen, Lin ruofeng was just about to help the jade rabbit king and the blue water Unicorn king, who were already in a completely defensive state. Just then, he turned his eyes and saw a figure lying on the ground not far away, with blood stains on his body, pretending to be dead.


    It''s wolf God!!


    Today''s wolf God has no fighting ability. After being brought here by the Black Dragon King, the battle breaks out. The Black Dragon King has no power to control him. The wolf God can only lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, hoping to muddle through.


    "Wolf God, don''t pretend to be dead, get up!"


    Lin ruofeng appeared beside the wolf God with a brisk step and pulled him up from the ground.


    Being discovered by Lin ruofeng, the wolf God has no choice. He knows that he can''t hide Lin ruofeng at all. He can only open his eyes and say helplessly: "I''m a waste now. What do you want?"


    "I ask you, do you hate me or the Black Dragon King?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course I hate the Black Dragon King more The wolf God''s eyes twinkled with fierce light and said in a cold voice, "in order to force me to tell the whereabouts of the golden winged ROC bird cub, he killed hundreds of our werewolf family, even the little werewolf who was just born and could not walk. He is not as good as an animal


    Obviously, the wolf God hated the black dragon king even more. After all, Lin ruofeng was able to kill him and destroy the werewolves at the beginning, but in the end, he let him live and the werewolves live. What about the Black Dragon King? It''s killing so many wolf people!


    "Good! Now I''ll give you a chance to take revenge! "


    Lin ruofeng takes out the demon pill of wolf God.


    Wolf God''s demon Dan, when he came here, he brought it, because there are not many top experts in the Chinese camp, and he wants to win over the wolf God.


    "My Demon Dan!"


    Wolf God immediately excited up, the body is gently shaking.


    "Here you are. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Lin ruofeng is very decisive will demon Dan to wolf God, special period, line special things.Of course, he is not afraid of the wolf God''s rebellion, because he has done something in the wolf God''s demon Dan. If the wolf God dares to have a different heart, he can instantly abolish the wolf God''s demon Dan.


    "Don''t worry, my enemy is the Black Dragon King!"


    Wolf God is not ambiguous, directly will demon Dan Jieguo in the past, a swallow.


    With the demon Dan into the body, wolf God''s breath, suddenly burst out.


    "Black Dragon King, you beast, I will kill you!"


    Wolf God roared and killed the Black Dragon King. Originally, the Black Dragon King, the White Jade Elephant King and the great priests of Jiaoyan slowly moved the situation back after the initial suppression. After all, although the floor sweeping monk was brave and invincible, his blood was a little dry, and after a long time of fighting,


    slowly fell into the disadvantage.


    At this time, the wolf God''s participation can be described as a timely help. The wolf God recognized the Black Dragon King and killed him crazily, even at the expense of exchanging injuries. This made the Black Dragon King extremely angry, and he could only devote himself to the battle with the wolf God. In this way, the pressure of the White Jade Elephant King and the great priest of Jiaoyan was reduced, and soon the situation was moved over.


    "Brothers of the sea clan, kill the jade rabbit king and the blue water kylin King quickly. We are going to be unable to hold on!"


    The white jade elephant king turned his eyes to another battlefield and roared.


    Obviously, it is almost impossible for them to stop the floor sweeping monk with their strength.


    After all, the floor sweeper is too fierce.


    "Hum, it''s really a dream. Do you think Laozi is a decoration?"


    With a cold hum, Lin rushes directly to the battle circle where the four of the Hai people, the jade rabbit king and the blue water kylin king are located.


    "Well! It seems that we are not too late! "


    At this time, in the distance, four figures, like four lightning bolts, galloped towards the battlefield. With the approach of the four, the smell of the sea burst, obviously, the four are the top experts from the sea.

 Chapter 1957

    Once again, there are four top cognitive experts of the Hai nationality, and Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly sinks to the bottom.


    Obviously, these four sea experts can''t help them. They are enemies. Originally, the Chinese cultivator camp was only half of the other side in terms of the number of top experts. It was at a disadvantage. It was not easy to hurt a Hai clan and kill the crocodile king. That''s why Qilin stepped on the steps of heaven to move back the disadvantage. Before he could continue to


    expand the results, unexpectedly, there were four top experts in the Hai clan.


    Sure enough, there are too many monsters in the vast ocean.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and four more sea experts came. What should we do now?


    "Ha ha Brothers of the Hai people, you''ve come in time. It''s a timely help. "


    The Black Dragon King, the White Jade Elephant King and others burst out laughing, "this time, we will work hard to kill these people who dare to stop us, and win Mount Tai at one stroke."


    "Well, I''m not ashamed! If you want to do something in China, have you ever asked our dragon soul for advice


    At this time, a figure roared and appeared beside Lin ruofeng.


    "Can we still fight?"


    Ling long turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks with a smile.


    "Why not?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. Ling Long''s appearance in time can be regarded as a solution to his urgent need. At this time, he feels Ling Long''s terrible breath, which is no less than the sweeping monk.


    Obviously, Ling long is at the peak of his cultivation.


    "Well, let''s join hands to kill the sea monster, a backward water, and let them understand that land is not the place where their sea creatures should come."


    Behind Linglong, the white unicorn virtual shadow stands in the air, breathtaking.


    "Well! Something that doesn''t know how to live or die! Take you on the road


    One of the four Hai people who just came here, although he has already been transformed, is still waving a pair of lobster pincers.


    Obviously, he is a sea dragon shrimp.


    "Bah, lobster, how do you want to die? Is it shisan Xiang or mashed garlic? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and asked.


    At first, the lobster king didn''t react. After the reaction, he was furious.


    "Ignorant fellow, you will pay for your stupid remarks."


    At the moment, the lobster King waved his pincers and killed Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time as the lobster king, the other three sea monsters rushed up at the same time.


    "Up


    Ling long murmured, "unicorn steps on the sky!"


    With the fall of the sound, Ling long has rushed out, and his body is like walking in the void.


    The first step is falling, and the void is trembling, like a wave of water. The second step is falling, and the void is boiling. The third step is falling, forming a void ripple, and rushing towards the four sea monsters on the opposite side.


    "Poof!"


    The first lobster king, under the impact of Qilin''s stepping on the sky, spewed out a mouthful of blood and staggered.


    "Bang!"


    Lobster king will be the red tongs inserted on the ground, this just barely stop body shape, heart incomparably startled.


    What kind of magic power is this? How could it be so powerful?


    How could the land human master be so strong?


    After the lobster king, the other three sea demon kings were also impacted by unicorn''s stepping on the sky and vomited blood one after another.


    At this time, Ling long was in the air, just like walking in his back garden. This scene deeply shocked countless people.


    What kind of magic power is this? It''s just a few steps away, and it''s shocking that four of the top cognitive sea beasts were injured and vomited blood.


    Ling long continued to walk, but the foot he raised could not fall any more.


    In desperation, he could only withdraw his feet and fall from the air.


    There are seven steps for Qilin to step on the sky. This is the unique magic power of the Qilin family. The former master of Qilin, who took a step in the universe, took seven steps down and directly trampled on the planet where the enemy''s family lived. It''s extremely terrifying.


    Although Linglong accepted the inheritance of Qilin, his limit is that he can only step on three steps. Every step after that, the difficulty increases.


    After landing, Ling long staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lin ruofeng was quick eyed and helped Ling long.


    "How are you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, the consumption is a little big!"


    Ling long shook his head and said, "Qilin, I used to take only two steps. Today, taking three steps is the limit."


    "Boy, I really underestimate you, but next, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Lobster king stood up from the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, cold voice mouth.


    At present, four sea demon kings roar to Lin ruofeng and Ling long. Obviously, they can see that Ling Long''s Qilin steps on the sky. It costs a lot. He can only do it once. Although each of them is injured, it''s not fatal. There''s still the power of the first World War. Lin ruofeng and Ling long are just two people.


    Soon, four sea demon kings and Lin ruofeng, Ling long fight together. Among the six people, the energy seems to be boiling. The most intense big collision occurs, making all kinds of terrible sounds. In the bloody fight, the overflowing energy ripples between them can easily strangle the high


    hands in the middle and even the late cognitive stage.


    Therefore, where they are fighting, there is no scuffle between other people at all. Other people in the camps of both sides deliberately avoid it, so as not to be affected and unexpected. At this time, Ling long was in the peak state, extremely terrible, with combat power no less than that of the floor sweeping monk. Lin ruofeng, with the blessing of "dou", was extremely terrifying. With their joint efforts, Lin ruofeng was even as good as the other side.


    However, although the standard is equal, Lin ruofeng''s heart is secretly worried. Because the state of him and Ling long is not stable, and Ling Long''s cultivation is in a fluctuating state. Now, he has a tendency to fall. Once his "dou" secret state disappears, his cultivation will go back like a tide. At that time,


    How can they resist the attack of four sea demon kings?


    So, you have to make a change.


    At this time, Ling long and lobster King fight, briefly control the lobster King''s hands, Lin ruofeng a bite, this is a golden opportunity.


    At present, no longer hesitated, suddenly rushed to the lobster king with a long sword.


    "Be careful!"


    Ling Long''s face changed, and he whispered, reminding Lin ruofeng to pay attention to the attack of a deep-sea swordfish king.


    However, Lin ruofeng has made a decision at this time. He directly ignores the attack of the deep-sea swordfish king, and his sword is inserted into the heart of the lobster king like lightning. When the sword in his hand was inserted into the heart of the lobster king, Lin ruofeng suddenly noticed a stabbing pain coming from his abdomen. It was the sword made from the sharp stab on the forehead of the deep sea swordfish king, which pierced Lin ruofeng''s body.

 Chapter 1958

    "Ah


    With a roar, Lin ruofeng suddenly pulled out the long sword that had been inserted into the lobster King''s body, waved it, and cut it on the long sword made of the sharp thorn on the forehead of the deep-sea swordfish king.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound, deep sea swordfish King forehead sharp thorn into a long sword, was Lin ruofeng in the hands of the sword directly cut.


    The deep-sea swordfish king also uttered a scream and retreated temporarily.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the critical moment, Ling long breaks out and suddenly shoots two Unicorn palms to push the other two sea demon kings back, covering Lin ruofeng''s explosive retreat.


    "How are you?"


    Ling long asked in a deep voice.


    "I can''t die!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, holding the blade of the long sword made from the sharp thorn on the forehead of the deep-sea swordfish king, suddenly pulled the blade out of his body.


    "No!"


    Ling long was shocked, sharp into the body, rashly pulled out, is a very dangerous thing.


    Because it''s very likely that the sharp instrument injured the main blood vessel. It''s OK in the body, and it can compress the wound. Once it is pulled out, the wound will not be compressed, and there will be massive bleeding, even life-threatening.


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. He still operated the word "zhe" to heal himself as fast as he could.


    The reason why he dares to hurt the lobster king is that he has the word "zhe". It''s not so easy to kill him completely.


    On the other side, the four Haizu didn''t attack immediately. They surrounded the lobster king because the lobster King''s injury was more serious than Lin ruofeng''s.


    Lin ruofeng is struggling to get hurt, but he also wants to hurt the lobster king. It can be said that the effect is remarkable. The sword in his hand penetrates the heart of the lobster king, so now, the lobster king is constantly spitting blood, and his breath is slowly withering.


    "No way!"


    The deep sea swordfish King shook his head and said, "the sword Qi completely entered his body and broke his heart..."


    Deep sea swordfish king did not continue to say, because, unless there is a magic elixir, otherwise, it can not be saved.


    "Avenge him!"


    Another squid King snorted and spoke with a black face.


    "Kill them!"


    Three people will lobster king on the ground, injured so seriously, they can''t save lobster king, can only let him slowly die.


    At the moment, the three people rushed to Lin ruofeng and Ling long together. They were murderous and didn''t give up until they reached their goal.


    "Damn, my strength is slowly falling."


    Feeling the situation in his body, Ling long secretly complains that he still has the cultivation of cognitive peak, but soon he will fall completely. Once he falls to the cognitive peak, he will only be beaten passively.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is also injured. He can only count on him alone. However, how can he be the opponent of the three siren kings?


    The other two battles are now in a stalemate. Although the wolf God has joined in, the pressure of the floor sweeper is greatly reduced.


    However, the age of the floor sweeping monks is still too old. After fighting for such a long time, although the White Jade Elephant King and the great cult of Jiaoyan have been suppressed, it is not possible to kill them in a short time.


    And the wolf God, and the Black Dragon King, the same.


    As for the jade rabbit king and the blue water kylin king, under the attack of the other three sea demon kings, they have taken a comprehensive defensive posture and are struggling to support each other.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng and Ling long can only rely on themselves now.


    "You go, even if you die, I''ll pull them on the back!"


    Ling long grits his teeth and goes all out. He pushes Lin ruofeng behind him. Then he rushes up like a sharp arrow and starts Qilin to step on the sky again.


    See Ling long again this abnormal trick, three sea demon king complexion a change, the first time ready for defense.


    "Boom!"


    Ling Long''s first step came down and made a roar.


    However, it is the first step of the fall, Ling Long''s body slightly in a flash, the complexion is also pale.


    Obviously, his cultivation is falling now, and he has to pay a heavy price if he wants to use the unicorn to step on the sky.


    Then, Ling long gritted his teeth, raised his feet again, and stepped out of the second step. With the second step, the void began to boil, and a strong sense of prestige was diffused. Although Ling long took the second step, Lin ruofeng''s heart sank, because he saw that Ling Long''s body was shaking just now and almost fell behind him. At the same time, he found that Ling Long''s face was like a dead man,


    pale and terrible, and there was a wisp of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    Can he take the third step?


    Not only Lin ruofeng was extremely nervous, but also the three sea monsters.


    However, now Ling long is in the air, they have nothing to do, otherwise, they would have broken in.


    Finally, Ling long raised his foot. However, after lifting his foot, his whole body was shaking. This step was too slow to go on.If this step can not go on, then the previous two steps will be completely wasted.


    Because the real attack is this step, and the first two steps are just to mobilize the vitality between heaven and earth.


    "Come on


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists tightly and was very nervous. As long as Ling long stepped on this step and triggered the uprising between heaven and earth, he would have a terrible impact on the three sea demon kings.


    The first time Ling long stepped out of Qilin''s Tianbu, the three sea demon kings had already been injured by the impact of Qilin''s Tianbu. If they were attacked again this time, it would be more damage and the combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    Linglong raised that foot, slowly did not step down, not only that, his body shaking more and more severe, at any time may fall from the sky. Seeing that Linglong was in such a bad state, the king of deep sea swordfish flashed his eyes and laughed and said in a loud voice: "boy, you are very good. I appreciate you very much. As long as you rebel, I can swear that you will be protected. Otherwise, all of you will die today. To tell you the truth, our real overlord in the East China Sea, white shark king, has already set foot on the road Land is coming here at full speed. As soon as he arrives, even the old monk is no match for the white shark king


    Deep sea swordfish king, want to give Ling long a fatal psychological blow, so as to completely disintegrate him, this just revealed such a story.


    As everyone knows, the deep-sea swordfish King''s words deeply stimulated Linglong.


    As the leader of dragon spirit, it is his duty to guard Huaxia. How could he betray Huaxia?


    Deep sea swordfish King''s words, to him, is a kind of red fruit insult!!


    "Ah Ling long roared, the raised foot suddenly fell down, and stepped out of the third step of Qilin''s stepping on the sky!!!

 Chapter 1959

    With the fall of the third step of Linglong Qilin''s stepping on the sky, the void suddenly vibrates, forming a wave of void, sweeping toward the three sea monsters.


    After the third step of Qilin''s stepping on the sky falls, Ling Long''s body shakes and falls from the sky.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes and hands are quick. He appears below for the first time and catches Ling long from the sky.


    The last step, it can be said, drained the last trace of energy in Lin ruofeng''s body. Now he is extremely weak. If he doesn''t take it, he will fall from such a high place. If his head hits the ground, he will be killed.


    "Defense!"


    The king of deep-sea swordfish roared and trembled. A layer of water mist filled his body to form water armor, so as to protect himself.


    The void wave formed by Unicorn stepping on the sky has appeared. It is almost impossible for them to avoid it. The only thing they can do is to do their best to defend and reduce the impact of void wave on them.


    The other two sea demon kings, the squid king and the Sea Dragon King, also took a defensive stance for the first time.


    The squid King spewed out a black mist, forming a black wall in front of him to bear the impact of void waves. The Sea Dragon King came into being for the first time. It was a 30 meter long dragon snake with thick scales and shining cold luster. At this time, the Sea Dragon King''s body was like a snake mountain, so as to eliminate the impact of void waves.


    As soon as the three sea monsters made their own defensive posture, the void ripple had already impacted in front of them.


    "Bang!" The deep-sea swordfish king was the first to bear the brunt. Under the impact of the void waves, the water armor formed on his body surface rippled for the first time. Then, it was completely torn. Then, the deep-sea swordfish King uttered a scream and his body flew out.


    "Boom!" The black wall formed by the ink sprayed by the squid king, under the impact of the void ripple, directly appeared cracks, like a cobweb spreading towards the whole wall, and finally completely cracked in a roar. Then,


    the squid King screamed and flew out, and two tentacles of his whole body were broken.


    This is not the worst. The worst is Haijiao king.


    Although the scale defense of Haijiao king was amazing, he suffered the most direct impact of void ripple.


    Under the impact of the waves of void, countless scales flew up on the body of King Haijiao, with blood flying all over the sky. The body of King Haijiao was shocked out, with blood dripping all over his body.


    However, after the injuries were shared equally by the three people, although they were all very miserable, they still had the strength of World War I with no fatal typhoid fever.


    "Ah! damn! I''m going to kill you


    The king of squid roared and turned into a big squid with three stories high. His long tentacles were on the ground like feet. He quickly killed it.


    It''s obvious that Ling long was already very weak after he had just performed the Qilin stepping on the sky. As for Lin ruofeng, he was injured by the deep sea swordfish king and pierced his body. He was seriously injured.


    Although, he also has the injury in the body, but compared with Ling long and Lin ruofeng, lighter.


    "You go!"


    Ling long showed a sad smile on his face, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "you are seriously injured. You are not the opponent of the three of them."


    "No! Just now you stood in front of me to protect me. Now it''s my turn to protect you! "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head lightly and tightened his sword tightly. Under the effect of "zhe", the injury in his body has recovered 80%. Moreover, he once again entered the state of "dou", and his strength soared.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Squid King''s eyes flashed, and a long tentacle, like a sharp arrow, shot at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold. When his tentacles were about to hit him, he stamped his foot on the ground, and suddenly jumped up. His sword was like a rainbow, splitting from top to bottom.


    Without any suspense, the squid King''s long tentacle was directly cut off by the long sword, and the blood immediately shot out. The tentacle also fell on the ground, making a "boom" sound.


    It''s just a part of a tentacle. It''s five meters long and more than one meter in diameter. If it''s barbecue, it''s estimated that hundreds of people can''t finish it.


    "Ah


    Under the pain of eating, the king of cuttlefish was furious and had a feeling of capsizing in the sewer.


    "You pissed me off. I''m going to tear you to pieces!"


    Under the fury of the squid king, this time, he directly waved three tentacles and shot at Lin ruofeng.


    The three squid tentacles constantly changed their positions and squeezed together, blocking every escape route of Lin ruofeng.


    He vowed to kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, he underestimated Lin ruofeng''s strength, or overestimated Lin ruofeng''s injury.Lin ruofeng''s injury has now recovered to 7788, plus the "dou" word secret bonus, the strength is definitely stronger than them.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t plan to escape at all. With a long sword and a long roar, he split out one bright sword after another like lightning, and rushed into the sky from the space squeezed by the squid King''s tentacles.


    "Ah


    The squid King screamed. Under the destruction of Lin ruofeng''s long sword, all his three tentacles were cut off.


    And it''s not over!


    Lin ruofeng had been passive defense and counterattack before. After splitting all the three tentacles of the cuttlefish king, Lin ruofeng chose to take the initiative to attack, holding a long sword and rushing directly to the cuttlefish king.


    "Damn, how can you recover so quickly from your injury?"


    The squid king was shocked and spewed out a cloud of black smoke for the first time. At the same time, he immediately transformed into a human shape and disappeared in the black smoke.


    Breathing and puffing black smoke, this is his escape function, whether in the sea or on land, it has been tried repeatedly.


    After all, the black smoke he spewed was too strong to be seen even with his palm in front of his eyes.


    Today, however, he went out without looking at the Yellow calendar. As a result, he met Lin ruofeng.


    "Want to run?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and opened his perspective eyes for the first time. Suddenly, his eyes flashed like two golden lights, penetrating the darkness, and saw the squid king who was secretly trying to escape.


    "Death


    Hum, the sword burst out of the forest.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi cuts the darkness in front of you into two and cuts the body of the cuttlefish king.


    "Ah The squid King screamed, and his body was directly split in two. The squid king, one of the overlord of the East China Sea, was buried on land!

 Chapter 1960

    "It''s your turn!"


    Lin ruofeng kills the queen squid with one second, rushes out of the black fog, and turns his eyes to the Sea Dragon King and the deep sea swordfish king.


    The faces of the Sea Dragon King and the deep sea swordfish King changed greatly.


    They had no idea that Lin ruofeng, who was supposed to be seriously injured, was now alive and kicking around again. Now that they were injured, it was impossible for them to defeat Lin ruofeng.


    If one is not good, they will follow the squid king and lobster king.


    They both looked at each other and thought of running away.


    After all, although the chance is good, the premise is that you have to have the life to enjoy it.


    Just when they were ready to run away, suddenly, a huge figure appeared in the sky not far away, casting a large shadow and coming towards the battlefield.


    This scene attracted the attention of the whole battlefield.


    Looking up, everyone was shocked. There was a huge great white shark floating in the air towards the battlefield.


    This scene is really appalling.


    This great white shark is too big. It''s 50 meters long. Its mouth is wide open, and its tusks are shining. In addition, some teeth in the mouth of the great white shark are covered with blood, which is very ferocious.


    Seeing the appearance of the great white shark, the Sea Dragon King and the deep-sea swordfish king looked at each other, and their faces were filled with ecstasy. This is because this great white shark is either someone else or the overlord of the East China Sea that they have been waiting for. A sea demon king with terrible strength has seen the dawn of transcendence. In the East China Sea, he seldom meets an enemy. Only the father of the Sea Dragon King, the old dragon in Nirvana, can compete with each other.


    "Ha ha ha You were asked to surrender before, but you didn''t surrender. Now, it''s too late for you to surrender! "


    The king of swordfish in the deep sea laughs. He is very happy. In the East China Sea, the king of white shark is taboo. Where he appears, there are always rivers of blood, and the sea area is dyed red by the blood of animals. He will not retreat for several days.


    It can be said that the king of white shark is definitely one of the most killing beasts on the earth.


    Now that the king of white shark appears, it is bound to set off a bloodbath.


    "Boy, you are dead. Now kneel down and kowtow to us 100 times. Maybe we can ask for help and spare your dog''s life!" Haijiao king also laughed and said, "in front of our sea area masters, your mainland practitioners are really vulnerable. Now a white shark king is enough to kill all your mainland masters. If my father appears again,


    you will only be more desperate." Looking up at the terrible king of white shark above his head, Lin ruofeng sighed with emotion. Sure enough, the king of beasts in the sea area is even more terrible. Now it''s just a sea area in the East China Sea. With the king of white shark above his head, there are nine king of beasts. What a terrible thing it is?


    Moreover, the sea is vast. In the whole East China Sea, I don''t know how many terrible beast kings there are.


    This is just a sea area in the East China Sea. If the South China Sea, the West China Sea and the North China Sea appear together, the number of sirens and orcs in all the sea areas will make people numb when they think about it.


    Now, with the appearance of such a terrible white shark king, how can Chinese practitioners resist it?


    Is it true that Mount Tai will fall into the hands of outsiders this time?


    Lin ruofeng was disappointed as never before. He has never been so desperate as this time. No matter what problems he encountered, no matter how difficult it was, he was full of fighting spirit. But this time, the gap between each other''s strength was too big, so that people could not see the dawn of victory.


    At this time, the white shark king had come to the sky of the battlefield, and cast a large shadow. In the camp of Chinese practitioners, everyone felt that they were not able to do what they wanted. On the other hand, the other camp was full of enthusiasm.


    Raised his head, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, clenched his fists tightly, and his face was full of decisive color. Even if the enemy was strong, how could it be?


    Big deal!


    Dying in battle is the best destination for soldiers!


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly found something wrong. How could the white shark King fly in the air? Does he already have the cultivation beyond the realm?


    If you want to fly in the air, you can''t do it unless you have cultivation beyond the realm.


    The transcendent realm, the current earth, can not accommodate, once there is transcendent realm of cultivation, will be ruthlessly obliterated by the will of the earth.


    There''s a problem!!


    After discovering the problem, Lin ruofeng calmed down and his eyes were sharp. Later, he found that the king of white shark had no breath at all. Even if he came from a distance, he didn''t move.


    How to describe that feeling?


    The white shark king is like a puppet. It was led here.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, penetrating the body of the white shark king, and saw a scene that shocked him. Just above the white shark king, there is a green crane floating in the air. On the back of the green crane, there is an old Taoist with white hair and beard, ruddy face and immortal spirit. In his hand, the old Taoist holds a whisk, which hits his armThe dust is flying.


    At this time, green crane''s two long thin feet are grasping on the white shark King''s back.


    The reason why the king of white shark can float in the air is that he was caught by the green crane.


    A green crane can lift such a huge and powerful white shark king in the air. Obviously, the cultivation of this green crane must be extremely profound.


    Because the size of the white shark king is so big that it blocks the green crane and the old man above. So, except for Lin ruofeng, no one else has found the existence of the green crane and the old man.


    He is an old Taoist of Wudang Mountain!!!


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of ecstasy. Before, the floor sweeping monk had been muttering about why the old Taoist of Wudang Mountain had not arrived for so long. It turned out that was the reason.


    Looking at the king of deep-sea swordfish and the king of sea Jiao, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "where do you have the confidence to believe that the king of white shark can be invincible in this battlefield?"


    "That''s for sure."


    "The king of white shark is the same level master as my father. He is invincible in the East China Sea, let alone on land," he said


    "It''s good to be confident."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "but what I have to remind you is, don''t you find that the white shark king is dead? Otherwise, how could he come here from the sky? "


    After Lin ruofeng''s words came down, the smiles on the faces of the Sea Dragon King and the deep sea swordfish King froze.


    At this time, they also found something wrong. With the ferocious and flying trekking character of the white shark king, how could he not say a word when he came here?

 Chapter 1961

    Soon, the king of deep-sea swordfish and the king of Haijiao also found that the king of white shark had no life. At present, he was extremely shocked.


    In the East China Sea, they knew that even the father of King Haijiao, the old king who had already turned into a dragon, did not dare to say that he could kill the king.


    Who is it?


    I killed the white shark king, and I got his body here!


    This is appalling.


    Soon, their doubts were answered.


    In mid air, the body of the white shark king suddenly fell down.


    All of a sudden, people in the shadow area under the white shark King fled one after another.


    It''s just a joke. Such a big white shark king falls from the sky. If he is hit, even if he has the cultivation of cognitive realm, he can be smashed into a meat cake.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the body of the white shark King fell on the ground, and the whole ground was shaking, as if there had been an earthquake.


    King white is dead?


    White shark King''s body fell on the ground, motionless, at this time, we realized that white shark king was dead.


    This result caused a lot of noise.


    Especially for the people in the world camp, it is even more unacceptable.


    They thought that an unprecedented ally had come, but they found that it was not at all.


    At this time, with the fall of the white shark King''s body, people found the green crane in the air and the old Taoist on the back of the green crane.


    "Ha ha, old man, I knew that you are not the kind of person who is not on the road."


    Seeing the old Taoist appeared, the sweeping monk laughed and said, "if the battle is over and you haven''t come, I will break up with you."


    When the old Taoist of Wudang Mountain came, the floor sweeping monk was excited as never before, so he was rude. He no longer regarded himself as an "old monk" and said that he was Laozi.


    "You''ve brought information to me. How dare I not come?"


    The old Taoist laughed and said, "it''s just that on the way, I met this great white shark and drove towards Mount Tai. I thought it was the enemy, so I started to fight with him and killed this great white shark with the help of nine oxen and two tigers."


    Now the truth is clear!


    The white yarn king was killed by this old Taoist.


    A super master who can kill the white shark king appears, and he is also the enemy, which makes people in the world camp extremely desperate.


    It can be said that the emergence of the old Taoist directly tilted the balance of war.


    Who can resist such a terrible enemy?


    "Ha ha Good! How timely you are


    The floor sweeper laughed and said, "in that case, how about you and I join hands to leave all these guys in China?"


    "I mean that!"


    The old Taoist showed a satisfied smile on his face. He drove the green crane and dived toward the bottom, with amazing momentum.


    However, Lin ruofeng found that there was a wisp of blood flowing down the corner of the old Taoist''s mouth.


    However, the old Taoist was very alert. He waved it to stop himself, and then quickly wiped the blood away.


    Old Taoist is injured!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contract!


    However, it soon occurred to Lin ruofeng that, according to the Sea Dragon King and the deep-sea swordfish king, the white shark king was the absolute overlord of the East China Sea, and he rarely met an enemy beyond the realm.


    The old Taoist of Wudang Mountain, at most, is the same level as the white shark king. It is impossible to kill the white shark King intact.


    Obviously, the old Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain is at the end of his life, but he''s just keeping his injury down.


    Lin ruofeng has seen the reality of Wudang Taoist, but others don''t.


    Especially those in the world camp, with the old Taoist riding the green crane to dive, their faces changed greatly and their fighting spirit was completely lost.


    Haijiao king and deep sea swordfish king looked at each other and made a choice at the same time!


    Run!


    If we don''t run away now, who can take out the old Taoist''s pursuit?


    After all, the old Taoist rode the green crane. It was easy to chase them.


    Haijiao king and deep sea swordfish King choose two different directions. No matter who Lin ruofeng pursues, one of them will have a chance to escape. If they escape together, they will probably be caught in one net.


    Watching the two separate escape, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and soon he made a decision.


    Kill the swordfish king!


    Because before, he was pierced by a sword made of sharp spines on the forehead of the deep-sea swordfish king. He wanted to avenge his revenge.


    In addition, King Haijiao also has a Lao Tzu who is no weaker than King white shark. If Lin ruofeng kills King Haijiao, he will certainly provoke the terrible old Jiao. At that time, he will surely set off a new round of bloodbath.


    "Deep sea swordfish king, where to go?"Lin ruofeng let out a long roar, triggered Liuguang fist, and pursued the king of deep-sea swordfish.


    The king of deep sea swordfish is running and complaining. Lin ruofeng is likely to pursue him and the king of Haijiao. How can his luck be so bad?


    The speed of two people is very fast, like two meteors, galloping on the earth, where the smoke and dust filled the sky, sand and stone.


    Finally, in a mountain forest, Lin ruofeng caught up with the deep-sea swordfish king who had been seriously injured. With excitement, he successfully killed the deep-sea swordfish king.


    After killing the deep-sea swordfish king, Lin ruofeng rushes back and forth. Although with the emergence of Wudang Taoist, the people in the world camp have lost their fighting spirit completely and have been defeated like a mountain. After all, there are many of them, especially the powerful experts such as black dragon king, White Jade Elephant King and jiaoyanda priest.


    Moreover, after fighting for so long, Lin ruofeng couldn''t pay attention to the brothers of the hidden dragon group. I don''t know what happened to everyone.


    In that kind of scuffle, even if the strength is high, it is possible to be beaten to death.


    Brothers of hidden dragon group, please don''t have an accident.


    With this idea, Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast. Ten minutes later, he comes to the foot of Mount Tai again.


    At this time, at the foot of Mount Tai, the battle has come to an end.


    With the appearance of the old Taoist in Wudang Mountain, the morale of the people in the world camp is completely depressed. They have no desire to fight and run for their lives. Even the White Jade Elephant King and the Black Dragon King are no exception.


    And the people in the Chinese Camp took the opportunity to chase and kill those practitioners in the world camp.


    At the foot of Mount Tai, there are countless corpses and rivers of blood.


    "Hot wind!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. At first sight, he saw Meng Yanfeng and rushed over. At this time, Meng Yanfeng was sitting there with his back against a big stone. His face was waxy yellow. In his chest, there was a place as big as the palm of his hand, a piece of flesh and blood.


    "How are you?"


    Lin ruofeng appears beside Meng Yanfeng and squats down to ask.


    "No, very bad!"


    Seeing the appearance of Lin ruofeng, Meng Yanfeng waved his hand and said, "I took Zhufeng''s healing medicine before, but I can''t die!"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Meng Yanfeng on the shoulder. In such a chaotic situation, it is almost impossible not to get hurt. It is not easy to save his life.


    "What about the other brothers in the hidden dragon group?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Here we are!"


    At this time, Xu Xiaoshan and Wang Bo helped each other and limped over from a distance.


    "Here I am!"


    About 200 meters away, Wang Bo waved to this side and said, "I''m so tired. Let me have a rest here."


    "And me, I don''t want to move."


    Not far away, on a big Bluestone, Bai Xiaosheng lay there and waved.


    Soon, the people in the hidden dragon group greet Lin ruofeng one after another. However, basically, everyone is injured.


    "Since the establishment of the hidden dragon, this is the most fierce battle of our group."


    Looking at the scarred earth, Meng Yanfeng said, "at the beginning, all of us were still together. As a result, the team was broken up and had to fight separately. Fortunately, the brothers were all right."


    Lin ruofeng took a look, and finally found that only Jie Se and clouded leopard were not there.


    "Jie Se and clouded leopard, which one of you saw it?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Oh, you say them both."


    Wang Bo said with a smile, "they were the least injured. When I saw them at last, they went after the deserters!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng long sigh of relief, since still have the strength to chase and kill deserters, then think there will be nothing right.


    However, the thought just died, a sad voice suddenly came from a distance. "Brother Feng, come on, help brother Bao, he can''t do it!"

 Chapter 1962

    With the sound, I saw a figure in the distance, holding a person in my arms, coming towards this side.


    Cheng Liang''s head is shining in the sun. Who else can there be besides the ring color?


    At this time, in his arms, holding a person, covered with blood, that is clouded leopard??


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed, which triggered Liuguang fist. In an instant, it appeared in front of jiese.


    "Brother Feng, come on, save brother Bao. Brother Bao, no, I can''t save him."


    See Lin Feng, quit color straight cry.


    He quickly takes the clouded leopard out of Jie SE''s hand. Next, he puts the clouded leopard on the ground. Lin ruofeng enters the clouded leopard''s body with a wisp of vitality, and his whole heart immediately sinks down.


    Clouded leopard''s condition is extremely bad. The internal organs of his body have been completely broken. Even Dantian has been broken. There is still energy in his body.


    At this time, the clouded leopard has been in a coma, and his Qi is like a thread. When he is on the verge of death, he may lose his breath at any time.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared angrily. He was in great pain. Even if his medical skills were amazing, he would not be able to save the clouded leopard now, unless he had some holy medicine that could kill and kill human flesh and bones.


    Just, where can I find the holy medicine of this rank now?


    To have this kind of holy medicine is to have one more life. No one is willing to take it out. No matter what the cost, it can''t be changed.


    The rest of the hidden dragon group also struggled to come to the clouded leopard. When they found that the clouded leopard was so badly injured, they were all extremely angry.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect brother leopard!"


    Ring color low head, red eyes, incomparable remorse.


    In the previous battle, he and clouded leopard were lucky, only suffered a little skin injury. Finally, when the people in the world camp were defeated, they caught up and wanted to kill more people.


    I didn''t expect that the clouded leopard would be hurt so badly.


    "Who did it?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were red and his voice was cold.


    Ring color and clouded leopard together, strength can not be underestimated, ordinary people can not hurt clouded leopard so seriously, the clouded leopard''s viscera are completely broken.


    "Yes, it''s the king of the sea."


    Jie sehong said with red eyes, "when we are chasing the enemy, the Sea Dragon King catches up from behind. The huge dragon body hits brother Bao, and then, and that''s it!"


    "Haijiao king!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.


    At the beginning, when he chose to kill Haijiao king or deep-sea swordfish king, he chose to kill deep-sea swordfish king. Unexpectedly, Haijiao king killed his brother!


    Haijiao king is a real cognitive peak. Although he is injured, he is on the run for his life. He is bound to stimulate his full potential and definitely be able to give full play to his standing power.


    The cultivation in the middle of clouded leopard''s cognition is really unable to bear the full blow of the king Hai Jiao.


    "Especially, King Haijiao, I swear, I will kill him!"


    The Falcon roared and his eyes turned red.


    Before the earth revived, he and clouded leopard were iron brothers in the Longya special forces. It has been several years since they joined the Longya special forces. Their relationship is closer than that of their brothers.


    Now seeing clouded leopard like this, he is more painful than anyone else.


    "King Haijiao, you will die!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and opened his mouth in a cold voice. Because of his strength, his nails fell into the palm of his hand.


    They all came out of the Dragon teeth special forces together. After living and dying together for such a long time, among the people in the hidden dragon group, they were the closest relatives.


    "Well..."


    At this time, the clouded leopard in a coma suddenly opened and vomited out a mouthful of blood. The blood was no longer bright red, but had blackened and showed signs of condensation. In addition, there were damaged viscera in the blood.


    "Clouded leopard!"


    "Clouded leopard, wake up, wake up!"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group knelt down beside the clouded leopard, and tears flowed from the tiger''s eyes.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    "Clouded leopard, wake up to me!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was hoarse, and he roared, "your special letter is still in the villa. Take it home by yourself. I tell you, even if you are dead, I won''t send your letter back. Get up, get up!"


    Lin ruofeng''s hoarse voice drifted in the wind, and the listener wept and the listener was heartbroken.


    "Let me have a look."


    At this time, the floor sweeping monk appeared and spoke in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng body suddenly a shock, quickly turned his eyes to sweep the floor monk, then, "Putong" a kneel down, astringent voice way, "elder, elder, please, save him, please, please


    "Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t have to be like this!"The sweeping monk lifted Lin Feng up and said, "if there is a way, I will try my best to cure him."


    Then, the monk squatted down, put his thin palm on the chest of clouded leopard, and a ray of Buddha light penetrated into the body. Then, the monk''s face became more and more dignified.


    Looking at the sweeping monk''s more and more dignified eyes, Lin ruofeng''s rising hope was shattered again.


    "Amitabha!"


    The sweeping monk shook his head and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, the old monk is helpless."


    "Poop


    Lin ruofeng sat down on the ground. Although he had a hunch, he said this from the floor sweeping monk. The only illusion in Lin ruofeng''s heart was shattered.


    "He''s so hurt! All the internal organs are destroyed


    The monk''s face was full of compassion and said, "there is still breath until now, because he has a strong will to survive."


    Lin ruofeng understood what the sweeping monk said, but he couldn''t accept it. His brother, who fought side by side, died in front of his eyes.


    "Hua Hua..."


    At this time, the sky was full of wind and thunder, and it began to rain heavily. At the foot of Mount Tai, the blood was washed away, forming a bloody ocean.


    All the people in the hidden dragon group knelt beside the clouded leopard and said nothing.


    From the moment of joining the hidden dragon group, everyone has realized that life no longer belongs to the individual, but to the country. Everyone is ready to die for the country.


    However, when death really came, people could not accept such a fact.


    A few minutes ago, my brother, who was still alive, was lying here and couldn''t open his eyes any more. From then on, yin and Yang were separated.


    "Clouded leopard, the brothers of the hidden dragon group are all here. Let''s go through the last part of the road with you."


    Lin ruofeng knelt there and said hoarsely.


    At this time, the clouded leopard still has the breath of nothing, not completely dead. However, without the holy medicine and other things, there is no possibility of cure.


    What they can do is to be with him at the last stop of clouded leopard.


    The clouded leopard may not know anything about the outside world, though.


    It''s raining harder and harder. At this time, behind him came a rush of footsteps, and then a familiar voice of Lin ruofeng suddenly rang out: "maybe, I can save him!"

 Chapter 1963

    Hear this voice, Lin ruofeng body a shock, a back, found, sure enough, is Su Yiyi!


    At the moment of seeing Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly burst out two dazzling looks!


    Because of the special constitution, Su Yiyi''s blood can save people!


    At the beginning, Su Yiyi used his own blood to save people!


    "Yiyi, you''re just in time. Please, please, save the clouded leopard!"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Su Yiyi full of hope.


    "Well, I will!"


    Su Yiyi nodded, a trace of softness flashed in her eyes. She knew that clouded leopard was Lin ruofeng''s good brother. If clouded leopard died, it would be a very big blow to Lin ruofeng.


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with clouded leopard at ordinary times, she is still clear about everyone in the hidden dragon group. If she can save clouded leopard, she will try her best to save him.


    At the moment, Su Yiyi no longer hesitated, and then picked up a dagger dropped from the ground, cut the white wrist, suddenly, fresh blood gushed out from the wound.


    Looking at the wound on Su Yi''s white wrist, Lin ruofeng felt a pain in his heart.


    However, this is not the time to cherish Su Yiyi. It''s important to save people.


    "Break his mouth off!"


    Su Yiyi said.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Bai Xiaosheng wipes his tears and breaks off the clouded leopard''s mouth. In this way, Su Yiyi''s blood will not flow into the clouded leopard''s body.


    Looking at the blood on Su Yiyi''s wrist, it''s like a spring flowing out. Lin ruofeng''s heart is really extremely painful.


    And with the outflow of blood, Su Yiyi''s face, is also constantly turning white, no longer ruddy.


    "Yiyi!"


    Lin ruofeng gently hugs Su Yiyi in his arms. If he has a choice, he will never let his woman suffer and save his brother with blood.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t blame yourself!"


    On Su Yiyi''s pale face, she smiles a little and opens her mouth.


    She knew Lin ruofeng too well, and understood the contradiction in her heart at this time.


    However, with the continuous blood into the body of clouded leopard, clouded leopard''s condition, there is no obvious change.


    For such a long time, Su Yiyi directly out of at least 5600 ml of blood, but basically no effect.


    At this time, Su Yiyi''s face is more white, and his expression is also in a trance. Looking at Su Yiyi''s state, Lin ruofeng''s heart is like a knife. He wants to replace Su Yiyi.


    Normal blood donation, generally 200 to 400 ml, blood loss more words, will cause their own ischemia, serious, and even shock symptoms.


    At this time, Su Yiyi has lost too much blood.


    "Or stop first!"


    The Falcon gritted his teeth and flashed a trace of impatience on his face. Although he wanted to save the clouded leopard, he couldn''t help but watch the continuous loss of blood in Su Yi''s body.


    If Su Yiyi has a weakness, they will feel ashamed to Su Yiyi and Lin ruofeng.


    "Yes, stop first!"


    Other people in the hidden dragon group also spoke one after another. They couldn''t bear to see Su Yiyi continue.


    Clouded leopard injured so badly, can save, that is a miracle, they don''t want Su Yiyi will put life on top, even if can save clouded leopard, if Su Yiyi has a three long two short, a life for a life, that also has no significance.


    In that case, even if it is alive, clouded leopard will live in guilt all his life.


    "No harm!"


    However, Su Yiyi was pale and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m also a practitioner now. At the beginning of cognition, I''m not a vulnerable girl. If I feel I can''t stick to it, I''ll stop."


    Su Yiyi said so, everyone looked at each other, then turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. At this time, Lin ruofeng has incomparable contradictions in his heart. He naturally wants to save the clouded leopard. It can be said that Su Yiyi is the only hope to save the clouded leopard. However, this method of saving the clouded leopard does too much damage to Su Yiyi and loses too much


    blood. Even if the clouded leopard is saved, Su Yiyi needs to stay in bed for a long time to make up for the lost blood.


    "I..."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth. He was really confused and contradictory.


    "Xiao Feng, I know what you mean."


    Su Yiyi showed a farfetched smile on his face and said, "I believe I can save him. If I have saved you, I can save him!"


    Finally, Su Yiyi sighed and said in a deep voice: "Yiyi, if you feel you can''t stick to it, don''t bite your teeth. No one will blame you."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry!"


    Suyi nodded.


    After another three minutes, it was obvious that the blood flow rate was decreasing at the place where Su Yiyi''s wrist was injured. For such a long time, Su Yiyi had at least shed more than 1000 ml of blood, but the clouded leopard still didn''t wake up.Will it continue?


    At this time, Su Yi was pretty and wrinkled, and her face had been a fiasco.


    "No, you have to stop!"


    Clouded leopard suddenly stood up, stop Su Yiyi, "you can''t go on, go on like this again, you will die."


    Although Su Yiyi is a practitioner, he can''t spend his blood like this.


    Other people in the hidden dragon group also stop Su Yiyi. If he goes on like this, he will die.


    "It''s OK, I can hold on for a while! We can''t fall short! Hold on a little longer, I think so! "


    Su Yiyi clenches her teeth and still keeps her blood dripping out.


    See Su Yiyi so stubborn, Bai Xiaosheng roared, "Xiaofeng, you special bastard, you stop her quickly, do you want her to have any weaknesses?"


    Lin ruofeng sighs. Of course, he wants to save the clouded leopard, but he can''t ignore Su Yiyi''s life.


    "Yiyi, stop!"


    Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi''s injured wrist, seals the blood vessels at the wound, and doesn''t let Su Yiyi continue.


    Su Yiyi has lost too much blood, in the next, really will be killed.


    So much blood into the body, the amount of a Jin is enough, if the clouded leopard still can not wake up, then, no matter how much blood, there is no great significance.


    "I''m so tired!"


    Su Yiyi directly lies in Lin ruofeng''s arms and says softly.


    Lin ruofeng was heartbroken and said, "if you are tired, go to sleep. I will hold you all the time."


    "Well!" Su Yiyi nodded, gently closed his eyes and said, "since you left, I''ve followed you silently. However, my cultivation can''t help you. I''ve been hiding on a small hill and looking at you silently. I thought my


    blood can help you. Unexpectedly, I''m still so useless."


    "No, Yiyi, you are very good!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of tears. He said, "you let us all see your bravery. You have been great."


    When Lin ruofeng''s words are finished, it is found that Su Yiyi has fallen asleep.


    Su Yiyi just lost too much blood. He was in a very weak state and would not be in danger of life. This also made Lin ruofeng feel relieved. See and lie there, still motionless clouded leopard, Lin ruofeng a wry smile, is it, the old naive so cruel?

 Chapter 1964

    Time passes unconsciously.


    "Why? Clouded leopard, he, his finger seems to move a bit


    At this time, Jiang Li suddenly exclaimed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    People immediately turned their eyes to the clouded leopard lying on the ground, and found that the clouded leopard was still motionless.


    "Human demon, are you dazed?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said, "at this time, do you still have the heart to joke with us?"


    "Go away! I''m not in the mood to joke with you


    Jiang Li scolded angrily and said, "I saw his finger clearly just now and moved it!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng directly opened the perspective eye, perspective of the clouded leopard''s body, when you see the clouded leopard''s body, immediately overjoyed.


    At this time, the clouded leopard''s body can clearly see that the injury is recovering. Before, the cracks on the viscera are gradually thinning, and those thin ones have disappeared.


    Obviously, Su Yiyi''s blood played an important role in the continuous recovery of clouded leopard''s injured body.


    However, it may be that clouded leopard''s injury is too serious, so the recovery of the injury is much slower.


    Anyway, this is good news, which is enough to show that clouded leopard can be saved.


    "His injury is recovering slowly!"


    Lin ruofeng pressed down his inner excitement and said in a deep voice, "now the clouded leopard is seriously injured and not suitable for moving. Let''s stay here until he wakes up, and then we will leave."


    "Good!"


    Hidden dragon group people, immediately excited, as long as the clouded leopard has a chance to wake up, let them do anything!


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be here!"


    Bai Xiaosheng turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "Su Yiyi is very weak now and needs to be taken care of. With us here, you can rest assured. Take Su Yiyi back to Haitian city."


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "even if I stay here, Yiyi can have a good rest. I will find a clean cave and let Yiyi have a good self-cultivation."


    Before clouded leopard wakes up, how can Lin ruofeng leave alone? Moreover, although clouded leopard is in the process of recovery, the situation is complex, and no one can guarantee that there will be no emergency. If he stays, he will be more experienced and more confident than other people in the Yinlong group in dealing with any emergency.


    Next, Lin ruofeng found a dry cave and made a stone bed out of big stones. He spread a few thick animal skins on the stone bed to make the stone bed incomparably soft. Then, he asked Su Yiyi to lie on the stone bed and rest.


    It''s more comfortable than lying on a mattress.


    Moreover, in the mountains, the air is relatively fresh, which is conducive to the recovery of Su Yiyi.


    In the next few days, at the foot of Mount Tai, we have been cleaning up the battlefield. In this battle, we almost gathered advanced evolutionists from all over the world. I don''t know how many people lay dead at the foot of Mount Tai.


    In particular, the corpses of those monsters turn into noumenon after death, especially the noumenon of some monsters fall there, just like a lovely hill.


    In the past few days, Lin ruofeng will take time to see the clouded leopard every day. Most of the other time, he will accompany Su Yiyi and do all kinds of tonic work for Su Yiyi.


    Under the care of Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi''s condition is getting better day by day, and her pale and bloodless face is gradually becoming ruddy.


    And clouded leopard, after a few days of cultivation, the body of the injury, also recovered a lot, and has the consciousness, opened his eyes.


    Just a few more days of cultivation, you will be able to exercise. At that time, you can return to Haitian city and take care of yourself slowly.


    On the top of a hill, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi sit side by side on a big Bluestone. They nestle together and look at the distance.


    Nowadays, with the recovery of the earth, not only the elevation of the main peak of Mount Tai rises sharply, but also there are many mountains around Mount Tai.


    "Xiaofeng, if one day, we can live a carefree life like this, that would be great."


    Su Yiyi''s head pillowed on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder and said softly.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the distance. He saw a sea of clouds in the distance. A red sun rose from the East, incomparably red.


    Under the reflection of the red sun and the sea of clouds, rainbows are formed. The scenery is charming.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng knew in his heart that all these were just extravagant hopes.


    Today''s earth, is still in constant recovery, there are too many variables.


    It can be said that we are now in a troubled world, where is our home?


    It''s lucky and unfortunate to be born in troubled times.


    Fortunately, I can see all kinds of prosperous things in the world, and I can''t help myself in troubled times."Well?" At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked and his eyes were fixed. In the distant sky, the sky suddenly bloomed seven rainbow clouds, and the whole sky seemed to be boiling. Then, in the shocked eyes of Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi, one step after another appeared in the sky, connecting the top of Mount Tai and the boundless starry sky.


    Ninety nine steps ladder, appeared!!!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stood up and couldn''t calm down.


    What is the reason why the king of beasts from all over the world gather in Mount Tai? This is the ninety-nine ladder! Once the ninety-nine ladder appears, it will be a great creation. If you can climb the ninety-nine ladder, you will get a drop of real dragon''s blood. The real dragon''s blood will make the practitioner''s physique get a qualitative improvement, and the cultivation power will soar.


    Especially for monsters, there is a certain chance that their blood power will change and evolve towards the real dragon.


    As we all know, the dragon race is one of the most powerful races in the universe, let alone the real dragon.


    I didn''t expect that now, the ninety-nine ladder really appeared.


    "What''s that?"


    Looking at the distant sky, the extremely majestic ninety-nine steps of the ladder, Su Yiyi''s face is full of shock color.


    Although she felt that she could accept all kinds of incredible things in the world, she was still shocked and inexplicable when she saw the ninety-nine steps of the ladder, which appeared in the sky out of thin air.


    "That''s the ninety-nine ladder!"


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth in a deep voice. Now that he has seen it, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to hide it from Su Yiyi any more, so he tells her about the legend of the ninety-nine ladder.


    "So it is! No wonder the king of beasts all over the world unite to fight for Mount Tai Su Yiyi mumbled to himself, and then asked, "the entrance of the ladder must be on the top of Mount Tai. Then, where does the ladder lead to?"

 Chapter 1965

    "I don''t know!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. At the beginning, when the sweeping monk told him about the ninety-nine steps, he didn''t tell him where the ninety-nine steps led to.


    Even the floor sweeper himself did not know where the ninety-nine steps of the ladder led to.


    At this time, standing here, you can clearly see that one black spot after another appears at the foot of Mount Tai, and each black spot represents a person galloping towards the top of Mount Tai.


    "Xiaofeng, do you want to go to the top of Mount Tai?"


    Su Yi turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go. It''s boring. People follow suit!"


    Lin ruofeng hugged Su Yi in his arms with a smile and said, "I''m still with my little Yi Yi. I''ll watch the flowers bloom and fall here and see the clouds curl up and become more comfortable."


    "Cut! Hypocrisy, I despise you


    How can su Yiyi not understand what Lin ruofeng thinks?


    "Let''s go. I also want to have a look at the magnificent ninety-nine steps of the ladder!"


    Su Yiyi left Lin ruofeng''s arms, stood up and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha What are you waiting for? Let''s go


    Lin ruofeng laughs, takes Su Yiyi''s hand, and rushes down the mountain. He looks like he is in a hurry to reincarnate.


    When Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi come to the foot of Mount Tai, they happen to meet the people of the hidden dragon group.


    In the hidden dragon group, except for clouded leopard and falcon, everyone else is there.


    Although the clouded leopard has come to life and can move freely, it still needs to be protected.


    As the best brother of clouded leopard, Falcon is willing to give up this opportunity and stay to protect clouded leopard.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go up."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "this time is a rare opportunity for us. I hope we can all climb the 99 ladder."


    "You''re kidding


    Bai Xiaosheng was speechless and said, "if the ninety-nine steps of the ladder are so easy to climb, it''s really dragon blood, and it will become a stall."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughs. Of course, he knows the value of real dragon blood. The reason why he says that is to inspire everyone.


    "I reckon that those who can climb the ninety-nine ladder are just one or two lucky ones. We are more likely to accompany the prince to study."


    Bai Xiaosheng is open-minded. This kind of chance is slim. It seems that it''s very good. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Instead of making unrealistic fantasies, sometimes he can get unexpected happiness.


    "No, no!"


    Just then, an old voice rang out around the crowd.


    When they heard the voice, they turned around and saw an old Taoist wearing a Taoist robe, holding a brush, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Around the old Taoist, he followed a young man in green, with a cold face.


    He is an old Taoist of Wudang Mountain!


    Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to neglect the old Taoist of Wudang Mountain, so he rushed up to say hello.


    After all, this is not inferior to the existence of the sweeping monk. In the previous decisive battle, if it was not for the appearance of the old Taoist, it would not have been possible to fall on one side in the battle. Even if the Chinese cultivator camp finally won, it would have been a huge loss. At that time, how many brothers of the hidden dragon group could be left?


    It can be said that the appearance of the old Taoist is equivalent to indirectly saving the people of the hidden dragon group.


    "Master!"


    When he came to the old Taoist, Lin ruofeng held his fist respectfully.


    "Ha ha The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Huaxia is lucky to have you


    The old Taoist did not hide his appreciation of the hidden dragon group.


    "Master, I''ve won a prize!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is neither humble nor haughty.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself!"


    The old Taoist waved his hand and said, "you probably don''t know much about the ninety-nine steps. In fact, for practitioners of any level, this is a golden opportunity." "The green dragon has real blood and is illusory. According to historical records, there have been many times when the ninety-nine steps of the ladder have been revealed. No one has stepped on the ninety-nine and nineteen steps of the ladder. In fact, not to mention the ninety-nine steps, even the people who have stepped into the ninety and eighty steps of the ladder are very rare."


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    Previously, the floor sweeping monk only told him about the appearance of the ninety-nine steps and the reasons why the king of beasts in other parts of the world wanted to enter China. He did not introduce the ninety-nine steps.


    "If you want to know the reason, you have to start with the origin of the ninety-nine ladder." The Taoist stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "according to historical records, the ninety-nine steps of heaven ladder was an eternal qinglongzong in the last era, which crossed the whole era. It was used to select the testing place for the best son of heavenIt fell apart in the first world war against the earth. Fortunately, this place of ninety-nine trials has survived. " "The ninety-nine steps of the ladder, according to the strength of the entrants, will be given the corresponding cultivation of pressure. Obviously, under this pressure, the more steps you can climb, the stronger your potential is. If you can climb the ninety-nine steps, it''s not too much to say that


    is the son of heaven." "Even if you don''t climb the ninety-nine ladder, you can see climbing the ladder as a kind of training. The power of the ladder will constantly stimulate the potential of the human body. Generally, after you climb down the ladder, your accomplishments will be significantly improved."


    "It can be said that this time, the whole cultivation of Chinese practitioners will get a chance to soar!"


    After listening to the old Taoist''s narration, everyone in the hidden dragon group was overjoyed. It turned out that it was a chance and a trial to be able to climb the ladder!


    In that case, what are you waiting for?


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "who is the first one who can''t bear the pressure of the ladder? When he comes down from the ladder, he immediately goes to change the Falcon and let him climb the ladder. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng gave the old Taoist a serious fist and said.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The old Taoist laughed and said, "I hope you can all achieve good results!"


    After saying goodbye to the Taoist priest, the Yinlong group began to gallop towards the top of the mountain. They wanted to reach the top of Mount Tai immediately and accept the test of the 99 level ladder.


    All the way, the hidden dragon group quickly came to the top of Mount Tai.


    When standing on the top of Mount Tai, everyone was deeply shocked by what they saw.


    The top of Mount Tai is flat. Not far away, there is a large area of grand altars and various ancient and simple buildings. Is this the legendary place of Fengchan?


    At this time, we can see that in the sky, ninety-nine steps of the ladder appear there, boundless.


    However, with the naked eye, only 20 or 30 steps can be seen, because more steps are hidden in the depths of the cloud shrouded starry sky.


    Looking at the sky ladder soaring into the sky, Lin ruofeng muttered in his heart that if he stepped over the ninety-nine steps of the sky ladder, he would not be out of the earth''s atmosphere and into the starry sky, would he?


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shocked. He felt that deep in his heart, there was a strong desire, urging him to climb the ninety-nine ladder. At the same time, Lin ruofeng found that the dragon shaped energy that has been dormant in the body, now that there is movement!

 Chapter 1966

    Lin ruofeng is a little confused!


    This dragon shaped energy in his body, in addition to saving him, is the first active recovery.


    This dragon shaped energy, which he got in Xiaolin village at the beginning, has been dormant in his body.


    He didn''t know anything about the dragon like energy. Unexpectedly, the dragon like energy was revived here.


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and found that the dragon shaped energy turned into a little dragon, which kept swimming in his body and was extremely happy.


    Does this dragon shaped energy have something to do with the ninety-nine steps of the ladder?


    One is the trial place of qinglongzong in the last era, and the other is the energy obtained underground in a small rural area in this era. The two are different. I didn''t expect that they are now connected.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng has a feeling that this time, he hopes to understand what this dragon shaped energy in his body is?


    At this time, ninety-nine steps of the ladder stand in front. The first step is connected with the altar of Fengchan. From the altar, you can step on the ladder and start the journey of trial.


    At a glance, there was already a dense crowd on the ladder.


    "Come on, let''s go too!"


    Lin ruofeng''s heart was extremely hot. He wanted to understand why the dragon shaped energy in his body had such a strong change in front of the ninety-nine ladder.


    When they came to the altar, Lin ruofeng and others didn''t step up at the first time. They were observing the situation of the people on the ladder.


    At this time, a skinny guy, a pair of triangular eyes flashing, eyes full of fiery light, head does not return a step to step up the first step.


    Then, just at this time, the light flickered. The monster, whose body was a grey mouse, called out. It didn''t stand firm at all, but was bounced down by the light rising from the ladder.


    "Lying trough!"


    After being swept down by the light rising from the ladder, the gray mouse demon looked unbelievable. "Laozi, Laozi is in the middle of cognition, and can''t even go up a step?"


    Obviously, this result is unacceptable to him.


    If he can''t reach the first step in the middle of cognition, can someone reach the ninety-nine step? It''s a joke. Looking at the gray mouse demon in the middle of cognition, Lin ruofeng knew that as the old Taoist said, the ladder of heaven is not about cultivation, but about potential. Otherwise, in the last era, those people who lived in the ancestral home would not have reached the top every minute?


    "Did you have any special feeling when you stepped on it?"


    Someone approached the grey mouse demon and asked.


    After all, some people have tried it before. Everyone can only have one chance to climb the ladder. So, before waiting for the ladder, it would be very good if we could know more about it.


    "Special feeling?" The gray mouse demon''s eyes flashed, thought about it, and said in a deep voice, "at the moment of stepping on the steps, there will be a very powerful force, which will lift you out. Grass, I was careless, and I was lifted out by this sudden amount of energy. If I were given another chance, I would not be lifted down."


    The gray mouse demon was extremely annoyed. He was a little impatient just now. Before he made clear the situation, he rashly ascended the ladder, and the result was tragic.


    When people around the mouse demon asked, on the steps, someone was wrapped by a stream of energy and sent down from the ladder.


    Obviously, these are the people who failed to climb the ladder.


    However, they are luckier than the grey mouse demon, at least they have ascended several steps, or even more than ten steps.


    "Brother Gu, what a coincidence!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly saw an acquaintance, Gu Chen, Gu Yan''s brother.


    He just fell down from the top wrapped by a stream of energy, just beside Lin ruofeng.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    Gu Chen looks at Lin ruofeng with a bitter smile.


    "You''ve just come down from above?"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the ninety-nine ladder and asked.


    "Yes, ah, my strength is poor. I have only climbed 32 steps. Even my sister is more powerful than me. I''m really useless!"


    Gu Chen said, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    "You may not know this ladder!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "in fact, this ladder is not about strength, but about potential. So, if you climb 32 steps, it doesn''t mean that your cultivation is not good."


    "Damn it


    Gu Chen was speechless. He glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "you are so special. This is to sprinkle salt on my wound. If you can''t cultivate, you can cultivate. If you can''t cultivate your talent, it''s useless."


    "Ah Ha ha... "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and then gave a ha ha. It seems that it''s really the same thing here.At this time, a beautiful sound and shadow, wrapped by a stream of energy, fell from the top and fell on everyone''s side. It was Gu Yan.


    At this time, Gu Yan''s face was red and white, and a layer of sweat was exuded from her forehead.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng standing beside Gu Chen, Gu Yan gave a sweet cry.


    "Xiaoyan, you are so heterosexual and inhuman. Your brother and I are standing here, and you just ignore me?"


    Gu Chen takes a look at Gu Yan, and is speechless.


    "Hee hee, I see you!"


    Gu Yan smiles and says playfully, "what do you want to see? What a bad face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chen was speechless. Looking at Gu Yan, he asked, "I came down at the thirty-two steps. How many steps have you reached?"


    "Forty!"


    Gu Yan''s eyes blinked and said.


    "Yes, better than your brother!"


    There is a smile on Gu Chen''s face. Gu Yan can achieve better results than him, and he is also happy for Gu Yan.


    "That''s nature!"


    Gu Yan raised her little face and said, "one day, I will be more powerful than you. At that time, you can''t control me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chen''s mind is full of black lines, and his sister''s ideal is just this.


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Yan smiles, then turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks, "brother Lin, you haven''t climbed the ladder, have you?"


    "Well, no!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you are from here. Do you want to remind us of anything?"


    "Well That''s true Gu Yan tilted her head to think about it, then blinked her eyes and said, "this step, when you don''t step on a new step, there will be a strong force to prevent you from stepping up. However, once your feet step up, the resistance will disappear. In this way, the higher you go up, the greater the resistance will be."


    "And ah, in the 10th, 20th and 30th steps, the resistance will increase obviously every 10th step until you can''t step on it any more." "When you can''t step on it, there''s a force wrapping you back here, that''s it."

 Chapter 1967

    After Gu Yan finished, she turned her eyes to Gu Chen and asked, "brother, I didn''t miss anything? Do you have anything else to add? "


    "No!"


    Gu Chen''s face was black. He was still worried about Gu Yan''s words just now.


    "Hee hee, it''s gone!"


    Gu Yan turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and says with a smile, "that''s all. Brother Lin, please climb the ladder quickly. I wish you all can climb to the top."


    "Thank you for your blessing!" Lin ruofeng smiles, then turns his eyes to the people in the hidden dragon group, grinning and saying, "everyone work harder, and don''t give up until the last moment. I hope each of us can climb 50 steps, and the higher we climb, the more unimaginable benefits we can get from our big family."


    "Do your best!"


    The crowd grinned.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Waving to Gu Chen and Gu Yan, Lin ruofeng steps up to the ninety-nine ladder.


    As he approached the ninety-nine steps of the ladder, the dragon shaped energy in Lin ruofeng''s body became more active.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath in front of the first ladder, and then took a step.


    "Boom!"


    As he stepped on the first step, he could clearly feel that a strong anti shock force came from the step and wanted to lift him down.


    Then, Lin ruofeng just a smile, the sole of the foot slightly hard, it is easy to resist the anti shock force, and then, the other foot also stood on the first ladder.


    It''s just the first ladder. It''s very simple for him.


    "Yo It''s interesting. That''s true. "


    Beside Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng''s laughter rang out.


    Under normal circumstances, only have certain psychological preparation, the first step is basically no problem for individuals, unless like the gray mouse demon before, without the slightest psychological preparation, the ship capsized in the sewer and was thrown down.


    "Come on, everyone!"


    Lin ruofeng took the second step and stepped on the second step with a low voice. There was no difficulty. Next, Lin ruofeng stopped and kept taking the second step. In the blink of an eye, he came to the ninth step.


    When he raised his foot to the tenth step, he could clearly feel that the power from the step had been significantly improved.


    Sure enough, as Gu Yan said, every ten steps is a watershed.


    However, although the strength on the second step has been improved a lot, there is no difficulty for Lin ruofeng. As soon as he makes an effort, he steps on it.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng ran to 30 steps.


    He turned his head and saw that all the people in the hidden dragon group were behind him, and no one left behind for the time being.


    However, they were not as relaxed as Lin ruofeng, and they worked to 30 steps in one breath.


    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng thinks that there is no danger in climbing the ladder anyway. If he can''t go any further, he will be sent down by the mysterious power on the ladder. In this way, he doesn''t have to stay and wait for all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    The more you go up, the more pressure you will bear. If you want to climb, the more difficult it will be. Therefore, you can''t waste too much time.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice, "take your time. I''ll go up first. Ha ha, come on, everyone. Let''s fight for 50 steps!"


    "You go first!"


    Just after stepping 20 steps, Bai Xiaosheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "his grandmother''s, it''s only 20 steps. He''s almost tired to be a dog!"


    "Ha ha You don''t know what to do


    Lin ruofeng laughed, joked and said, "you''ll have nothing to do to climb the stairs."


    "Shit! If I had a ladder to climb every day, give me two months, I would be a lightning


    Bai Xiaosheng sat down on the 20th step, grinning.


    Climb the ladder once a day? What a luxury!


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng said, "I''ll go first!"


    At present, Lin ruofeng turned his head and stepped on the thirty first step.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Next, Lin ruofeng every step down, with a roar, obviously, even if Lin ruofeng, did not enter a step, it is not so easy.


    Gradually, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Lin ruofeng came to the 49th step without stopping.


    After coming here, Lin ruofeng stopped and took a long breath.


    He needs to stop and adjust.


    Because, next, the 50th step is a Fengshui ridge that is very difficult to step out.


    "So fast, this guy, so strong!"


    "If you work to forty-nine steps in one breath, it must be no problem to climb fifty steps!""This speed is not inferior to the son of King kylin in Kunlun mountain."


    "You can see clearly that it''s Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group. He knows his later cultivation and can kill the peak of his cognition. How can he be weak? It is estimated that he is a few perverts who have a chance to win ninety-nine steps! "


    Lin ruofeng''s fast climbing and constantly surpassing others naturally caused a lot of noise. However, when he found that it was Lin ruofeng, he took it for granted.


    With the continuous upward, the number of people on the ladder is also decreasing.


    As a matter of fact, the potential of people who can come to 50 steps is already medium and superior.


    Ignoring other people''s comments, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, stepped out and stood on the 50th step.


    "Boom!"


    As he stood on the 50th step, he could clearly feel a more powerful force coming from the step under his feet.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His vital energy flowed in his body. He stepped on the 50th step again.


    Standing here, Lin ruofeng raised his eyes and looked. He found that he was standing in the clouds. Looking up, he could only see a few steps above. The higher part was blocked by the clouds.


    Looking down, you can only see a few steps. The others are covered by white fog.


    It seems that he left the earth in one step, which is very magical.


    In fact, this is the magic of the ladder.


    The 50 steps are the most important watershed.


    In the former Qinglong sect, only those who have stepped 50 steps will be noticed and become core disciples. Under the 50 steps, they can only become ordinary disciples.


    To be a core disciple is not necessarily the key training of the sect, but if you can''t be a core disciple, you will not be the key training of the sect, except for those who are related. After 50 steps, actually, it is very different from before. Each step behind seems to be just a step, but actually it is a distance from the starry sky. The way of pressure growth is completely different from the previous 50 steps.


    Even the floor sweeper and Wudang Taoist don''t know this. At this time, in front of Lin ruofeng, a figure, one foot on the fifty second step, and the other foot, lift up, on the fifty third step, however, at this time, he was shaking all over. Obviously, he was trying to restrain the strong anti shock force.

 Chapter 1968

    It''s the white tiger king!


    Unexpectedly, in this place, I saw acquaintances!


    The white tiger king, in his later stage of cognition, has already touched the bottleneck. Unexpectedly, even he has just come to this step.


    Judging from his current state, even if he can climb the 53rd step, it is almost impossible for him to continue to climb the 54th step.


    Sure enough, this place places more emphasis on personal potential than personal strength.


    Finally, the white tiger king let out an unwilling roar, and his body was lifted out by the power on the steps.


    Just as his body had just left the steps, a white energy came out from the steps, wrapped the body of the white tiger king, and flew down.


    When passing by Lin ruofeng, the white tiger king recognized Lin ruofeng and cried out: "brother, come on! I''ll go first! "


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to the white tiger king, then took a deep breath and stepped up the fifty first step. Lin ruofeng''s face changed when the sole of his foot stepped on the 51st step, because he could clearly feel that when he stepped on the 51st step, the anti shock force was significantly enhanced, which exceeded the energy growth of each step


    before.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Although the strength of rebound is increasing, it is still within the range he can bear.


    Even up to now, he has not used the strength of his body to suppress the rebound. Now he climbs here with the strength of his body.


    Fifty two


    53


    54


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Lin ruofeng is really one step at a time.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng came to the 59th step.


    Before, it took him only a minute or two to climb ten steps in a row, but it took him more than ten minutes.


    He''s pushing the limits of his body.


    In the process of constant climbing, Lin ruofeng found that although the anti shock force on the steps was pressed down, there was still a part of the force entering the body.


    Although each time the energy into the body are very small, but very few into much.


    These inexplicable energy into the body, will stimulate their own body, stimulate potential, release more powerful force.


    Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that along the way, his strength is indeed growing.


    At the later stage of his cognition, he has already touched the bottleneck of strength. Before breaking through to the peak of cognition, there should be no growth of cultivation in theory, but in fact, he can obviously feel the growth of strength.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the potential has been stimulated as never before, and has been fundamentally improved, and this improvement is permanent.


    For example, if you say that the elixir''s field of cultivation is a container, once it is filled with water, it will reach the bottleneck state, and it will no longer be able to fill water.


    Now, with the stimulation of potential, the container becomes larger, so that it can hold more water.


    Sure enough!


    Climbing the ladder is an unimaginable chance in itself.


    Before, Lin ruofeng was in the later stage of cognition and touched the bottleneck. Now, he is still in the cultivation of the later stage of cognition and has not touched the bottleneck.


    Cultivation seems to be regressing, but it''s not. It''s more refined.


    Standing on the 59th step, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. Every step forward behind him is not an easy thing.


    After more than ten seconds, Lin ruofeng raised his foot and took a step.


    "Boom!"


    When he stepped up the 60th step, a strong anti shock force came, which made his body shake.


    "Well! The 60th step, do you want me to give up? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His vital energy was surging in his body. The sole of his foot suddenly stepped down and directly stepped down the powerful anti shock force. Lin ruofeng''s foot also firmly stepped on the 60th step.


    On the 60th step, there are not many people who can get here.


    At least, there were only two or three sporadic people on the front steps that his eyes could see.


    Next, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and spent half an hour on the 69th step.


    In the process, he also surpasses two people, one is Qi Yong, the son of King Qishui Qilin, and the other is king Kui Niuwang!


    Kui Niuwang, though not a pure blood Kui Niu, has a thin Kui Niu blood in his body, which is enough to get rid of many practitioners in talent.


    In another ten minutes, Lin ruofeng successfully stepped on the 70th step!


    After stepping on the 70th step, Lin ruofeng saw that on the 74th step in front of him, there was a fluffy guy who was always a big chicken!Who else can there be without the golden winged Mirs?


    When the ninety-nine steps of the ladder just appeared on the top of Mount Tai, the golden winged Mirs rushed to the top of Mount Tai for the first time. Lin ruofeng is not surprised that he can appear here. After all, he is a pure blood golden winged ROC bird. The power of blood is too overbearing. In terms of talent, it''s really hard to find a more terrifying beast than his talent on this earth.


    Seeing the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng grinned and gritted his teeth. He quickly climbed four steps and appeared beside the golden winged Mirs.


    "Where is the evil?"


    Golden winged Mirs suddenly surprised, suddenly turned his head, when found that it was Lin ruofeng, not angry, said: "scared to death, man scared birds, will scare to death birds, you know?"


    "That''s the promise of the golden winged Mirs?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "what? Is that all you have? Why did it stop here? Can''t climb? "


    "Cut? Can''t climb? I just don''t want to climb! "


    The golden winged ROC bird fluttered its wings and said, "I''m thinking, do you want a real dragon''s blood bath?"


    "Just pretend to be a bully!"


    Lin ruofeng mercilessly attacked the golden winged Mirs.


    "I''m not pretending. I''m serious."


    Golden winged Mirs rare face seriously, said, "you know, we golden winged Mirs, but did not eat less dragon ah, I''m afraid that time, embarrassed ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. It is said that the golden winged Mirs really feed on dragons. Moreover, this golden winged Mirs is pure blood, and its blood power is no less than that of the dragon people.


    "Then you go on, step by step."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "if you''re really strong, you can go to the ninety-eight steps and then turn around and walk down."


    "Ah Then we''ll see. "


    The golden winged Mirs shake their heads and say, "it''s really lonely."


    "Don''t pretend to be forced."


    Lin ruofeng lost a white eye to the golden winged Mirs and said, "why don''t we have a competition to see who can climb the ninety-nine ladder first?"


    "With you, you are looking for abuse."


    The golden winged Mirs flapping their wings, dismissing, "I''m a pure blood golden winged Mirs. Compared with me, who gives you courage? Liang Jingru? "


    "Little mother''s nonsense!" Lin ruofeng waved his hand impatiently and said, "when I was in your lair, I had the same cultivation as you, but I didn''t put you in order?"

 Chapter 1969

    "Shit! You really can''t talk about it! "


    The golden winged Mirs are black faced. They are beaten by Lin ruofeng in the nest, which is regarded as a great shame by him. He has been secretly swearing that one day, he will be fierce, and he will bring back the money with interest, and beat Lin ruofeng into a pig''s head.


    Lin ruofeng''s remark reminds the golden winged Mirs that this guy in front of them is really a pervert.


    Generally speaking, the human cultivator is weaker than the monster. However, this bastard is stronger than the monster of the same level, and the strength is not a star and a half.


    Even, you can jump the level to kill higher level monsters. This talent is really outstanding.


    "Well, if I compare with you, I don''t believe it. Will I be weaker than you?"


    The golden winged ROC bird was aroused by Lin ruofeng''s strong fighting spirit and gritted his teeth.


    "Come on!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. It''s very boring to climb the ladder alone, which can be used to motivate himself.


    "Well! It''s time for you to see my real skills! "


    The golden winged Mirs flapped their wings, blew a gust of wind, and suddenly jumped to a higher level. Then, their wings kept flashing and they climbed up.


    Looking at the background of the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath, no longer retains it, and activates the word "dou".


    He wants to use the word "dou" to rush to the ninety-nine steps.


    Ninety nine ladder is used to test one''s potential. How to test it? It is the strongest fighting power that can be shown when we see the realm. Before, he didn''t inspire the word "dou". He had been using his body to move forward, and even moved to the present position. That is to say, only relying on his body strength, he could crush the practitioners of the same cultivation. If this was spread, he would be shocked.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng really has this strength. In the face of practitioners of the same level, he can really destroy the withered and decadent.


    Now, after activating the word "dou", in this realm, he almost has no solution.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng took one step and directly stepped on the 75th step. Then he stopped for a while and continued to rush up.


    "Seventy six..."


    "Seventy seven..."


    "78..."


    "Seventy nine..."


    When Lin ruofeng came to the seventy-nine steps, the golden winged Mirs were already on the eighty-two steps.


    This pervert is so fast!


    In addition, Lin ruofeng found that on a step in front of the golden winged Mirs, there was a figure, who was a sweeping monk.


    Sure enough, the genius of the sweeping monk is extremely terrifying.


    Although the floor sweeping monk looks very old and is already 100 years old, he is still young compared with the fact that the practitioners of cognitive peak state can have a long life span of thousands of years.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lin ruofeng stepped on the 80th step. When he stepped on the 80th step, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shook and almost bounced out.


    However, he still succeeded in standing on the 80th step.


    Continue to pursue, when Lin ruofeng came to the eighty third step, the golden winged Mirs had already appeared on the eighty seventh step.


    This guy runs very fast.


    "Ah, it''s true that heroes are young!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs, the floor sweeping monk sighed.


    It''s the limit for him to be able to come here. He can''t go any further.


    "I''m flattered!"


    Lin ruofeng threw a fist at the sweeping monk and said, "I''ll talk to you later, and you''ll attack the ladder first!"


    Lin ruofeng is still in the blessing of "dou". For him, time is very important. He has no time to stay and chat with the floor sweeping monk.


    "Go, I wish you to climb the ninety-nine ladder!"


    The old face of the sweeping monk showed a smile and said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin ruofeng threw a fist, then continued to rush up.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the 89th step, he finally caught up with the golden winged Mirs.


    At this time, the golden winged Mirs are also on this floor.


    In fact, he has been on this floor for a long time, but he did not act rashly.


    Because the ninetieth floor will be the last big test.


    Once you get to the ninth or tenth floor, you have a great chance to reach the top directly.


    "Have I overtaken you?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed. Instead of stopping, he rushed past the golden winged Mirs and stepped on the 90th ladder with one foot.


    Half of the secret state of "dou" has passed. He must seize the time. However, when one of his feet was on the ninetieth step, a very strong breath suddenly burst up from the step and left the step. Lin ruofeng''s body was shaking, almost from the stepHe fell off the bus.


    Once he falls off the steps, it means that he will fail to climb the ladder.


    Fortunately, he stabilized himself and didn''t fall out.


    "Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated?"


    The golden winged ROC bird glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "I came earlier than you, and I have more potential than you. After I came here, I still have to adjust my state, and you have no idea how to rush directly." Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath. Since he can''t rush up in this "dou" state, he might as well adjust his state, wait until this "dou" state disappears, activate "dou" state again, and then step on the 90th step.


    Anyway, on the steps, there is no time limit, he has enough time to adjust his state.


    So, Lin ruofeng simply sat down and began to adjust his state.


    The bet with the golden winged Mirs is only one aspect. More importantly, it''s not a big deal to be able to step on the ninety-nine ladder, even if you lose to the golden winged Mirs in speed.


    "Hey Can''t we? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng sitting down, the golden winged ROC bird grinned and said, "look at me. I''ll see how I got to the ninetieth step." Then, the golden winged Mirs took a step and stepped on the ninetieth step. As his chicken feet stepped on the ninetieth step, he could see a golden light burst out from behind him. At the same time, behind him


    , there appeared a Golden Shadow, which was bigger than the mountain.


    Obviously, the golden winged Mirs took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, he successfully stepped up the ninetieth step, firmly standing there.


    "Hey, hey I''m still better. Ah, I''m really lonely. " The golden winged ROC bird grins, and at the same time, he does not forget to remind Lin ruofeng, "when you step on this step, don''t use any reservation. Take out your unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If you can''t even get on the 90th step, don''t say you have reached the 99th step."


    After arriving at this position, Lin ruofeng didn''t see anyone else except the golden winged Mirs. In fact, at the eighty-three steps, he met the floor sweeping monk, behind whom he never saw anyone else. Gradually, with the disappearance of the word "dou" in Lin ruofeng''s body, Xiu disappeared like a tide. Now he is back to his normal state. In his present state, it is impossible for him to step on the ninetieth step. Therefore, sitting on the eightieth


    ninth step, he continued to stimulate the word "dou" while running the star formula to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth Practice.


    "Boom!"


    After dozens of attempts, Lin ruofeng once again entered the state of "dou" word secret, and his accomplishments soared ten times, reaching the peak of "dou" word secret. In the moment of entering the word "dou", Lin ruofeng suddenly stood up. Whether he can step on the ninetieth step depends on success or failure.

 Chapter 1970

    At this time, Lin ruofeng no longer pays attention to which step the golden winged Mirs have reached. In his mind, there is only one idea, that is, to step on the ninetieth step.


    Even, in his eyes, except for the 90th step, the other steps have disappeared.


    Lin ruofeng''s whole body is full of golden energy. His whole body is shining in the mountains. That''s how he inspires the vitality in his body.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng raised his foot, then fell on the 90th step without hesitation.


    As the sole of his foot falls, a very powerful energy rises from the ninetieth step. It impacts Lin ruofeng''s foot and doesn''t let his foot fall on the step.


    Lin ruofeng''s body is constantly shaking. As the distance between his feet and the steps gets closer and closer, the impact of that energy becomes stronger and stronger. He is not allowed to step on his feet easily.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s forehead, has exuded a layer of sweat, each bead of sweat is as big as a soybean grain, and his body, is already wet with sweat.


    However, even so, Lin ruofeng did not give up.


    Opportunity is in front of him. If he gives up, he will be very unwilling in his heart.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared, and the blue veins on his forehead burst up. With the blue veins on his forehead, the sweat suddenly dropped drop by drop.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and concentrated on the foot with all his strength. Then he suddenly fell down and stepped on the 90th step.


    As the sole of his foot completely stepped on, the powerful force disappeared in an instant.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief, the other foot also stepped on the ninetieth step.


    When he came to the ninetieth step, the whole person collapsed and sat down on the step.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that the golden winged Mirs had reached the ninety fourth step.


    However, at this time, the golden winged Mirs are also quite embarrassed, the original golden feathers are drooping, listless.


    "The trough! This damned chicken body is so hot. "


    The golden winged Mirs are cursing there.


    Hearing the movement coming from behind, the golden winged ROC bird turned back and said, "you are really a pervert. You can come to the ninetieth floor. It''s good. If you work harder, you can catch up with me!"


    Then he went straight up to the top of the mountain and watched the bird climb.


    All came here, even if it was climbing, Lin ruofeng would climb to the ninety ninth step.


    At this time, his body, the dragon shaped energy, in his body more active, full of endless desire.


    Lin ruofeng must find out what this dragon shaped energy is.


    Finally, after experiencing the hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine, Lin ruofeng and golden winged Mirs almost stepped on the ninety ninth step at the same time.


    After stepping on the ninety ninth step, one person and one chicken lay there carelessly. After more than ten minutes, they sat up from the step.


    After sitting up from the steps, they saw a picture that they could not imagine in any case.


    In front of them is a starry sky. In the starry sky, one star after another is constantly rotating, giving off a weak light, and their present position is actually in the starry sky of the universe.


    Although we are ready to step on the ninety-nine steps, we should have left the earth. However, when this event really happened in front of us, one person and one chicken still felt extremely shocked.


    This is not what shocked them most. What shocked them more is what they saw? They see that in the universe, an extremely large body is crowded with the universe, and no scale on the body is shining with cold light. Those stars, around the huge body, seem extremely small, and even


    are not as big as a scale on the body, just like ornaments dotted in the starry sky.


    "This is - this is a dragon?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in horror. He found that his voice was dumb.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng felt that his nerves were quite big. If other people suddenly saw the corpse of a giant dragon bigger than countless planets, they would be directly stunned.


    "It''s the dragon!"


    The golden winged ROC bird is more serious than ever, muttering to himself, "is it true that the legend is true?"


    "Legend? What legend? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the golden winged Mirs, and asked in an astringent voice.


    From the performance of the golden winged Mirs, it seems that he knows something about this terrible dragon corpse.


    "The legend of the real dragon!" The golden winged mirroc bird seriously said, "the dragon race has always been one of the most terrible races in the world. In the last century, there were many kinds of dragon races, including not only the high-level dragon race, but also the low-level Hailong race, and even the lower level land raceThe dragon people. "


    "It is said that these different dragon people have a common ancestor, which is the real dragon!"


    "The real dragon, also known as ZuLong, was born between heaven and earth and is the ancestor of the dragon people."


    "However, even in the last era, no one has ever seen a real dragon, which makes people doubt whether the legend of a real dragon is true."


    "I didn''t expect that the real dragon was here and died."


    "It''s really terrible that you can keep your body alive after you die."


    No!


    After hearing the explanation of the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "the ultimate reward of the ninety-nine ladder is a drop of real dragon blood. If you are not sure whether the real dragon exists, where can you get the real dragon blood?"


    "It''s true dragon blood circulating outside. In fact, it''s green dragon blood!"


    The golden winged ROC bird said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, this is the trial place of Qinglong sect, and the dragon blood comes from the leader of Qinglong sect, who was once the strongest on earth - Qinglong!"


    "Yes! It seems that you know a lot about the golden winged Mirs! "


    Just as the sound of the golden winged Mirs fell, a majestic voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs were blown up immediately.


    In particular, this voice has already known the identity of the golden winged Mirs.


    "I am the leader of Qinglong sect."


    The majestic voice sounded again. Then, Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs only felt a gust of wind blowing, and a flower was in front of them. When they saw it clearly again, they found that they were standing on a desolate red land. In the distance, the red earth is connected with the boundless starry sky.

 Chapter 1971

    "Where is this? Are you really the master of Qinglong sect


    Looking at everything in front of him, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is a little astringent. Who does he see? He saw the real body of Qinglong, the most powerful patriarch in the last era.


    It''s really shocking to hear.


    "It''s on Mars!"


    Green Dragon turns his head and looks at Lin ruofeng and golden winged Mirs with a smile. He is quite satisfied with one person and one bird.


    This is a middle-aged man with extremely clear facial features, sharp edges and corners, like a knife cut, star eyebrows into the temples, and deep eyes like stars. Men of this age have a fatal attraction for those young girls.


    It can be seen that Qinglong must be very handsome when he was young.


    "I didn''t expect that the once fragmented earth could even give birth to pure blood golden winged Mirs."


    Think of the ancient era, the arrogant golden winged Mirs bird, Green Dragon said with a smile, "that guy, even can laobengshengzhu, powerful!"


    "Well, uncle Qinglong, my father, is he still alive?"


    Looking at the green dragon, the golden winged Mirs are extremely excited.


    With instinctive feeling, he believes that the middle-aged man in front of him is definitely Qinglong, the former leader of Qinglong sect.


    Qinglong, a strong man of the same level as his father in the last era, finally took part in the fierce ancient earth war. Since Qinglong is still alive, maybe his father is not dead?


    "I don''t know!" However, Qinglong frowned and said, "at the beginning of the war of the destruction of the ancient earth, there were traitors in us, which led to the defeat of that war. Each of us was besieged by at least three or four practitioners of the same level, and we had to fight for each other. In the end, we all broke up, so I don''t know your father''s whereabouts."


    Hearing this, the golden winged ROC bird looks gloomy. It finally meets the ancient green dragon, but it has no clue of his father''s whereabouts.


    "But don''t worry!"


    Seeing that the golden winged ROC bird was a little sad, Green Dragon said with a smile, "with your father''s character and strength, even in the face of several people''s siege, it is almost impossible to kill him. I think when the time is ripe, he will appear." At this point, Qinglong turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said: "it''s not easy for a human to step on ninety-nine steps. Even in the original Qinglong sect, there is no one in ten thousand with such potential."


    For Lin ruofeng, Qinglong is not stingy with praise. After all, the human body is relatively weak. Even in the Qinglong sect of the ancient times, few human beings could walk the ninety-nine steps of the ladder.


    At this time, however, Lin ruofeng did.


    "Why? Is there something special in your body? "


    At this time, the green dragon light "Yi" a, slightly surprised, toward Lin ruofeng hand a grasp, a very powerful vitality burst out, directly imprison Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked to find that his body couldn''t move at all.


    What kind of cultivation is this?


    Lin ruofeng was so shocked that he couldn''t even move in front of Qinglong.


    At this time, he even found that the dragon shaped energy in his body, under the grasp of Qinglong, came out of his body, flew towards Qinglong, and was grasped by Qinglong.


    "This is - this is pure dragon soul power?"


    Qinglong''s face changed greatly, and he lost his manners.


    Ruolin lost his power. It''s really him!


    At this time, the green dragon has removed the control of Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng is also stunned and asks, "what is the real dragon soul power?"


    "The soul power of the real dragon is a part of the pure soul power of the real dragon!" Green Dragon took a deep breath and said, "I think you saw the real dragon bones when you stepped on the ninety-nine steps? However, what you can see is just a mirror image. It''s still a mystery where the real dragon bones are in the universe


    "And the reason why we can see the mirror image of the real dragon''s bones is that the ninety-nine steps are made of a rib of the real dragon." "The real dragon is the ancestor of all the dragon people, also known as ZuLong. His death is a mystery, even we dragon people can''t figure it out. Unexpectedly, there is a real dragon''s soul power in your body. In this way, the real dragon probably doesn''t die completely, otherwise, there will be no pure soul power left."


    "By the way, I remember!" At this time, Qinglong patted his thigh and said, "I think this soul power should be the power of the dragon that once caused trouble! The power of dragon is the power of real dragon soul! No wonder there is a saying that "those who get the Dragon pulse get the world".


    ¡±


    it turns out that the truth is like this!! Lin ruofeng muttered to himself that before the earth revived, those powerful organizations in the world had been looking for the so-called dragon vein in China because they believed in this legend. So it seems that the location of Xiaolin village is really beautifulThe land of dragon. Looking at the mini dragon formed by the real dragon soul power constantly swimming on his arm, Qinglong looked at Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice: "this real dragon soul power, if you put it on your body, it''s a bit outrageous. How about giving it to me? Don''t worry, I won''t take your real dragon soul power for nothing "If you are willing to exchange, I can give you a green dragon horn. You are in the cognitive state at present. Once you enter the transcendental state, you can temper your own" divine treasure ", and the green dragon horn is comparable to the best mother gold in the universe."


    "In addition, I can teach you my magic power of becoming famous, which is called green dragon finger! Annihilation of all things! Watch it


    The green dragon''s face was serious, and he said something. Then he suddenly stretched out his right hand and pointed it out.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, with Qinglong as the center, there was a storm. Then, on the right arm of Qinglong, there was a blue light. The blue light burst out, turned into a powerful Qinglong, and rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng felt that the place he was standing was shaking in the roar of the sky shaking power. The place where the green dragon finger was pounding just now was covered with smoke and dust, and countless stones were flying, just like a stone rain.


    When the stones fell to the ground one after another, Lin ruofeng ran over and took a look at the place where the green dragon finger bombarded just now. He took a breath.


    Just now, a big pit with a depth of 100 meters appeared in the place where qinglongzhi bombarded, and the diameter of the pit was several thousand meters.


    Isn''t that a little scary?


    However, what is terrible is not the pit, but what Qinglong says next.


    "I just showed you the power of the green dragon finger. In fact, I didn''t even use one percent of my power. Otherwise, if I pointed down, the whole planet would be destroyed."


    Not even one percent?


    Can you blow up a planet with one finger?


    Lin ruofeng felt that his three outlooks had been impacted unprecedentedly.


    What a terrible force it is!


    No wonder, the ancient earth could be blasted by Shengsheng in the battle of practitioners!


    "Change, I change!" Lin ruofeng''s heart "bangs" and the power of the green dragon finger moves him incomparably.

 Chapter 1972

    Compared with the real dragon soul power, Lin ruofeng is obviously more inclined to get the green dragon finger magic power and the green dragon horn.


    After all, the real dragon hunli is in his body. He usually lies in his elixir. He can''t control this energy at all. It''s dispensable.


    If you can get the green dragon finger, then his combat effectiveness will soar, and the green dragon finger will become his most powerful mace.


    And qinglongjiao can also solve the problem of refining utensils after he entered the detached realm.


    For him, it''s not a loss making business.


    Moreover, with Qinglong''s strength, even if he robs the soul power of the real dragon, he doesn''t have any resistance. He can''t refuse to offer an exchange now, which shows that Qinglong has shown enough sincerity.


    He can''t be unkind.


    "Very good!"


    Green Dragon nodded with satisfaction, palm a move, in his hand, appeared a crystal clear green dragon horn.


    This green dragon horn is an old horn that he has shed since his evolution. He has been collecting it for a long time, but now he gives it to Lin ruofeng in exchange for real dragon soul power.


    Later, the green dragon is a guide in the center of Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng only felt his head roar, as if it was going to explode. Then a series of pithy words poured into his mind.


    When Lin ruofeng''s head is clear again, the green dragon finger has firmly appeared in his mind.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Qinglong nodded with satisfaction and said, "the hope of the future Earth lies on you young people. Let me send you back to the earth."


    "Well Wait a minute


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "don''t you think it''s true dragon blood to climb ninety-nine steps?"


    Lin ruofeng will not give up.


    "Ah! I forgot! "


    Green Dragon hit a ha ha, said, "for you now, green dragon blood can really further temper your body, make your body on the strongest road." At this point, Qinglong took a look at the golden winged Mirs and said, "you are pure blood Mirs, so you don''t need Qinglong''s blood, do you? If you use Qinglong blood, the blood will change and turn to the dragon family. When I meet your Lao Tzu, you will wrongly accuse me of wearing a female hat for him. That''s not good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. He thought Qinglong was so respected. It turned out that he was so unreliable.


    As if by magic, a small porcelain bottle appears in Qinglong''s hand. Qinglong bites his finger, drops a drop of blood into the small porcelain bottle, and then prepares to cover it.


    "Wait a minute, your fingers are bleeding."


    Lin ruofeng licked his lips and said, "give me a little more."


    "No way!" Qinglong shook his head and said, "the strength gap between you and me is too big. There is terrible energy in my blood. One drop of blood is enough to destroy a mountain. You can''t bear the energy contained in two drops of blood. I can only give you one drop. If I give you two drops, it''s killing you."


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "I promise to use one drop, but I still have more than ten good brothers. With good things, I can''t forget them."


    "Well, all right!"


    Qinglong nodded, pressed his finger and shot a blood arrow directly into the small porcelain vase.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Green Dragon throws the small porcelain bottle to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Satisfied, satisfied!"


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Qinglong was so generous and gave him so much.


    Every drop of blood contains the energy of destroying heaven and earth. A drop of blood is a treasure for low-level practitioners.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll send you down!"


    With a wave of the green dragon''s hand, suddenly the wind and clouds surged, wrapping the body of Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs, and leaving from Mars.


    The speed of the gale is so fast that Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs can''t open their eyes.


    It seems that it''s only in a flash. Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs feel that the wind around them has disappeared, so they open their eyes.


    As a result, they found that they were standing on the top of Mount Tai.


    In the blink of an eye, from Mars back to the earth, this speed, is also a little too terrible?


    If they tell others that they have just gone to Mars and come back, no one will believe them and think they are crazy.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. He was able to see the power of the real top power.


    At the same time, the ancient earth even had the most powerful people living in the universe, which is really a great news."Xiaofeng, chicken, are you back?"


    At this time, all the people in the hidden dragon group are on the top of Mount Tai. They are waiting for Lin ruofeng. Now when they see Lin ruofeng coming back, they all surround them.


    "Well, we''re back!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, until now, he still felt incredible, he just left the earth!!


    Although it''s only a short time to leave the earth, it''s still worth bragging about.


    "Xiaofeng, have you reached ninety-nine steps?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looked forward and said, "you''ve been up for such a long time. You must be very afraid, right?"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I have indeed reached ninety-nine steps. By the way, how many steps have you reached?"


    "Ha ha, bull!"


    Bai Xiaosheng gives Lin Feng a thumbs up. Then, with a sigh, he says, "I''m ashamed. I just climbed to seventy-two steps. Then I couldn''t carry it. I was bounced out."


    "I''m seventy-nine, but I can''t be eighty! What a failure


    Xu Xiaoshan said.


    "Be content! The whole hidden dragon group, my favorite dish


    Chufeng said with a bitter smile, "I''m only on the 58th floor."


    "I I''m on the 85th floor


    Ring color scratched head, some embarrassed mouth.


    Next, everyone said the highest level they could reach. Among them, the 85th floor of jiese was the highest, while the 58th floor of Zhufeng was the lowest. The others were basically on the 60th and 70th floors. It can be said that everyone in the hidden dragon group has very good talent. Moreover, after climbing ninety-nine levels of the ladder, everyone''s potential has been further stimulated. Although there is no breakthrough in cultivation, their combat effectiveness has been significantly improved.


    "Yiyi, how about you?"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Su Yiyi and asks.


    "I I I''m on the ninetieth floor! "


    Su Yiyi is a little embarrassed.


    She did not expect that she would surpass all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    "Ninety stories?"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes widened, and then he laughed at himself, "I''m really a vegetable. I''m not as good as a little woman!"


    "What? Do you have a problem with little women? "


    Suddenly, Ling Dan, Hu Qian and Jiang Li glared at Xu Xiaoshan.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!"


    Three fierce girls, he can''t stir up ah, eyes a son, Xu Xiaoshan will turn his eyes to Lin ruofeng, asked, "Xiaofeng, you boarded the ninety-nine floor ladder, really got a drop of real dragon blood?"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head seriously.


    "What? No real dragon blood? Damn, is it hard to be cheated? "


    Xu Xiaoshan screamed strangely, his face was incredible.


    "No!" Lin ruofeng shook his head again and said with a smile, "not a drop, but a bottle."

 Chapter 1973

    "Ah? what? Again, I heard you right? "


    Xu Xiaoshan after the initial consternation, suddenly a strange cry, a face of incredible.


    "You heard me right, not a drop, but a bottle! Everyone in our hidden dragon group can have one drop! "


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile from his heart at the corner of his mouth. He had the cheek to ask Qinglong for it.


    The rest of the hidden dragon group were overjoyed.


    They didn''t climb to the ninety ninth level, but they were able to get real dragon blood. It was a great surprise.


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense for us to stay here."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "go down the mountain and get ready to go back to Haitian city." Back in Haitian city, everyone in the hidden dragon group is there. Although this time, the Chinese cultivator camp has won the final victory, and each of them can get a drop of real dragon blood, but now, no one can be happy


    up.


    Because clouded leopard is useless!


    After a near death, although the clouded leopard was saved by Su Yiyi, his elixir field had been pierced. From then on, he could no longer cultivate and became a useless man.


    Once it is abandoned, there is no possibility to repair it.


    "You don''t have to be so bitter, do you?"


    Clouded leopard said with a smile, "I used to be a mortal body. Now, my life has been saved. Isn''t it a happy thing?"


    "Leopard, if you don''t feel happy in your heart, cry out. There''s no need to be so forced to smile."


    Bai Xiaosheng patted the shoulder of the clouded leopard and said with a sigh.


    "Shit! Are you all right?" Clouded leopard hit Bai Xiaosheng on the chest and said, "why should I cry? It''s too late for me to laugh now. I''m useless. However, I can retire at ease. From now on, I''ll get married and have children, and stay away from the life of fighting and killing. Isn''t it happy


    With a wave of his hand, the clouded leopard said, "I''ve decided. Tomorrow, I''ll go back to my hometown. Don''t think about me. If you think about me, well, you can visit me at my home at any time."


    "Clouded leopard, have you really decided?"


    Looking at Lin yunbao, he said.


    Lin ruofeng can understand the feelings in clouded leopard''s heart at this time. When Dantian is destroyed, his whole life will be abandoned. He must be very sad in his heart.


    At the same time, he also understood that the enemies faced by the hidden dragon group were very terrible. If he stayed, he would only become a burden to everyone.


    Lin ruofeng, a comrade in arms who came out of the Longya special forces, knows clouded leopard very well. He is a man with strong self-esteem. Since it can only be a burden to stay, he will not be willing to stay and accept everyone''s protection.


    "Well, I''ve decided!"


    Clouded leopard incomparably serious nod, say.


    "Brother Yun -"


    "leopard -" other people still want to say something to keep him, but Lin ruofeng waved his hand and stopped the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "since clouded leopard has decided, we, as his good brothers, should respect his choice. Tomorrow, I will personally send clouded leopard home."


    "Monkey!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink.


    "Yes


    Xu Xiaoshan answered loudly.


    "Go and prepare some wine. Tonight, we will see off the clouded leopard if we are not drunk."


    Lin ruofeng shook his fist and said aloud.


    It''s a feast all over the world!


    Now clouded leopard is not suitable to stay in the hidden dragon group, because the hidden dragon group''s enemies are not only many, but also powerful. They will continue to stay in the hidden dragon group. Although everyone will protect him, the danger is still very great.


    It''s the best choice for clouded leopard to leave the hidden dragon group.


    That night, in order to see off the clouded leopard, everyone drank too much, and they didn''t use the energy in their bodies to dissolve alcohol, so they drank drunk like mud.


    The next morning, when the sun came up, all the chickens were flying and dogs were jumping. At the same time, the sound of chasing and killing sounded in the villa.


    It turned out that last night because of drinking too much, the result of Xu Xiaoshan and Jiang Li this pair of live treasure, how to sleep in the same bed.


    Although they were drunk and could not do anything at all, it was still unacceptable for Jiang Li.


    "Monkey, stop for me! Look, I won''t kill you! "


    "Human demon, oh, blame me? You''re the one who ran into my room. I was shot while I was lying down


    "Fart, it must be that you have a bad heart and carried me to your room."


    "Bah, if I really carried you into the room, do you think you were still well dressed last night?"


    "That''s because you''re useless. You''re impotent!"


    "Crouching trough, human demon, you can eat whatever you like, but you can''t talk freely!"


    In jifeigoutiao, Lin ruofeng and yunbao leave the villa and the hidden dragon group.At noon, Lin ruofeng and clouded leopard appeared in a village.


    Baiyun Township, here, is the hometown of clouded leopard.


    This is an ordinary town. The life of the villagers is more than enough.


    Walking on the road of the town, the clouded leopard said in a low voice: "Xiaofeng, am I still from the hidden dragon group?"


    "Yes, you will always be!"


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "even now, you can''t fight side by side with your brothers, but you will always be a member of our hidden dragon group and our brother!"


    Smell speech, on clouded leopard''s face bloom a smile, smile to say: "have you this words, enough!"


    "Good brother!" Lin ruofeng patted everyone on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart. Although you can''t practice any more, you used to be a practitioner of the cognitive realm. Just relying on the power of the physical body, you''re not inferior to the practitioner of the peak of awakening. I also


    reserved a drop of green dragon blood for you. You can use the green dragon blood to practice the physical body, which can make the power of the physical body to a higher level Building. "


    "Give me green dragon blood? Isn''t it a waste? "


    Cloud leopard shook his head and said, "it''s better to leave it to the other brothers of the hidden dragon group!"


    "No waste! How can we say waste? " Lin ruofeng said seriously, "although there is only one drop of Qinglong blood, the energy contained in that drop of blood is extremely terrible. A person can only bear a drop of Qinglong blood to baptize his body. Other people in the hidden dragon group already have Qinglong blood, so don''t refuse!"


    As he said, Lin ruofeng sent a small porcelain vase to clouded leopard.


    "In that case, I''ll go on!"


    The clouded leopard laughs and takes over the small porcelain bottle containing the green dragon blood from Lin ruofeng.


    "Well? There seems to be something wrong with our family! " At this time, clouded leopard face changed, far away, he saw, in front of his door, surrounded by a group of people.

 Chapter 1974

    At this time, Lin ruofeng and clouded leopard are about 100 meters away from clouded leopard''s home.


    Standing here, you can clearly see what happened 100 meters away.


    "Yuntiezhu, when will you pay your protection fee?"


    A big man with a horn on his head is sitting in the snack bar of Yun Tiezhu''s house, with his legs up and smiling.


    Yuntiezhu, the father of yunbao, runs a snack bar in this town called Qingyang Town. His life is pretty good. Although he is not a rich family, he has nothing to do with poverty.


    "Didn''t you just pay the protection fee last month?"


    Yun Tiezhu said bitterly, "it''s only a month. How can you pay it again?"


    "You gave it to the brotherhood last month, didn''t you?"


    The big man with horns on his head opened his mouth with a smile and said, "now, the Brotherhood has been destroyed by our Wanyao gang. This is our Wanyao Gang''s territory. Haven''t you paid the protection fee for our Wanyao Gang?"


    Wanyao Gang, a gang that has recently sprung up in Qingyang Town, is composed of monsters and beasts. It defeated the previous brotherhood and became the only force in Qingyang Town.


    The big man with horns on his head is a small leader of the ten thousand demons gang. He is a rhinoceros monster.


    Smell speech, cloud iron pillar wry smile a, helplessly ask a way: "protection fee, how much?"


    "Not much, fifty thousand dollars!"


    Rhinoceros monster said with a smile.


    "How much? Fifty thousand! " Yun Tiezhu opened his eyes wide, shook his head, and said, "is this exaggeration? Now that the society is in turmoil, I can only earn a few thousand yuan a month, but the protection fee is 50000 yuan a year? Is that too much? I gave it to the brotherhood before, and it was only 20000 yuan a year


    ! "


    "Fifty thousand dollars a year, a lot?" Rhinoceros, shaking his head, said, "before the brotherhood charge low protection fees, the results? It was easily destroyed by our Wanyao Gang, so since we received a little more, it''s because we can


    protect your safety. "


    "Now the world is in chaos, peace and stability are the most important, and we Wanyao gang can guarantee this."


    "So, I''d better pay the protection fee." In the face of rhinoceros, Yun Tiezhu shook his head and said, "that''s what the brotherhood used to say when they collected protection fees. As a result, you killed them in just one month. How can I believe you? Are you still there in a month or a few months


    "What do you mean? Curse our banshees? " The face of the rhinoceros monster suddenly became gloomy. His eyes twinkled with cold cold, staring at the cloud iron pillar, he said, "you are lucky. It''s me that you met. According to what you said just now, if you meet some of our ten thousand demons, you will be dead now."


    "It''s undeniable that I have a good temper, but I also have a temper."


    "So, you''d better pay the protection fee honestly, otherwise, I''ll be in a hurry. Don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    Rhinoceros monster stood up, a very fierce atmosphere filled.


    "I I don''t have that much money for you


    Yun Tiezhu gritted his teeth and said, "it''s illegal to collect protection fees. Is there any royal law in the world?"


    "Wang fa? Do you want to talk to me about wangfa The rhinoceros monster seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and then turned cold suddenly, and said, "do you think it''s still in the past society? I might as well tell you that in today''s society,


    , if you speak with your fists, who has a hard fist and who says what, that''s the king''s law! "


    "My patience is limited. I''ll give you one last chance, money or not? If you don''t, believe it or not, I''ll smash your snack bar? "


    "You can try it!"


    However, just at this time, an extremely cold voice came, and then, clouded leopard and Lin ruofeng walked in coldly.


    Clouded leopard incomparable anger, a group of small monster just, unexpectedly bully to own father''s head up.


    Fortunately, this time, I came back in time.


    "Leopard, are you back?"


    See clouded leopard, cloud iron cylinder color when a joy.


    "Well, if I don''t come back, I don''t know that you have been bullied!"


    Clouded leopard said seriously, "Dad, why don''t you call to tell me that you have been bullied?"


    "This Isn''t that for fear of disturbing you? "


    Yun Tiezhu said with a simple smile, "in fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a matter of money."


    "It''s not about money!"


    Clouded leopard shook his head, said, "we cloud family, can''t be so bullied! This matter, later, Dad, I''ll introduce to you, this is my good brother Lin ruofeng, Xiaofeng, this is my father yuntiezhu.""How are you, uncle Yun!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Cloud iron pillar says hastily, "you sit first, I pour tea for you!"


    "Oh, no, uncle Yun, I''m not thirsty!"


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    "Hey, do you think I''m air?"


    Rhinoceros monster is really unbearable. Since Lin ruofeng and clouded leopard appeared, they completely ignored him. It''s really unreasonable. Is he the leading role?


    "What are you? Go away! "


    Lin ruofeng gives a cold look at the rhinoceros and opens his mouth coldly.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Rhinoceros monster suddenly angry, in the whole Qingyang Town, who dare to talk to him like this?


    "Moo!"


    Rhinoceros monster roared, suddenly, several murderous figures rushed in.


    These figures are all demonized by the ten thousand demon gang. They collect protection fees in other stores. After hearing the call of rhinoceros, they come to reinforce at the first time.


    Seeing a few murderous figures suddenly pouring in, Yun Tiezhu''s face changed. He rushed up and said, "calm down. It''s a child who doesn''t understand. I''ll pay the protection fee now!"


    "Well, it''s no use paying the protection fee now!"


    The rhinoceros monster impatiently pushed the cloud iron pillar away, said with a gloomy face, "disrespectful to our ten thousand demon Gang, we should be killed!"


    Yuntiezhu was pushed by the rhinoceros and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, the clouded leopard was so quick that he helped yuntiezhu.


    Turn your eyes to rhinoceros and beasts. In the eyes of clouded leopards, they are murderous.


    "Dad, you wait. I''ll clean up these animals well!" The clouded leopard released his hand and walked out. As he walked, he said, "come on, beasts of the ten thousand demon Gang, come out and fight for life and death!"

 Chapter 1975

    The reason why he chose the fighting place outside was that clouded leopard didn''t want to tear down the whole snack bar because of the fighting!


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The rhinoceros spoke in a deep voice.


    They Wanyao Gang just killed the brotherhood, because the brotherhood had already collected the protection fee a month ago. They Wanyao Gang collected the protection fee again, and there was no small resistance.


    For rhinoceros, it''s hard for them to find a way to protect their eggs.


    Soon, rhinoceros demon and others follow clouded leopard and Lin ruofeng to the street.


    "How''s it going? Are you confident? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to clouded leopard and asked in a low voice.


    At present, the elixir field in clouded leopard''s body has been abandoned, and it can no longer use its vitality. If it fights, it can only rely on its physical strength.


    "Yes!"


    The cloud leopard nodded and said, "if we can''t even solve the problems of waking up, won''t we lose the reputation of our dragon clan?"


    "Well, be careful. I''ll take the battle for you."


    Lin ruofeng patted the clouded leopard on the shoulder. He was worried that the clouded leopard would be decadent because of decadence.


    Since clouded leopard has the belief of fighting, he naturally supports clouded leopard to fight.


    Although rhinoceros demon is rampant in Qingyang Town, in fact, he is just the strength of the awakening peak. Otherwise, how could this so-called bullshit ten thousand demon Gang just occupy such a small county in Qingyang Town?


    "Don''t worry!"


    Clouded leopard nodded, then looked at the rhinoceros demon and others, frivolously hooked his fingers, said, "are you coming one by one, or together?"


    "To die!"


    Around the rhinoceros demon, a fierce ape roared angrily, and the opening of the urn said, "brother rhinoceros, give this boy to me, and I''ll twist his head off and kick it as a ball!"


    "Well, go!"


    Rhinoceros demon nodded, he wanted to use the ape to test the effectiveness of clouded leopard.


    "Boy, dare to challenge our ten thousand demon Gang, the world is so big, you can''t stay!"


    With a grim smile, the ape stamped his feet on the ground and drank, "earth and rock collapse!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the original level of the street, suddenly from the middle of the collapse, there is a crack, toward the clouded leopard where the rapid spread away.


    At the same time, the ground burst, the earth and rock burst into the sky and rushed to the clouded leopard.


    "Well done!"


    The clouded leopard murmured, clenched his fist, stamped his foot on the ground, and rushed out like a sword.


    Today, with the destruction of Dantian, he can no longer use his vitality. All he can rely on is his own physical strength.


    "Bang bang!"


    The clouded leopard clenched his fists tightly. Facing the stones coming from the fierce fire, he kept punching. Every time he punched, the stones would burst into pieces in the air, and then turned into powder.


    In this way, the clouded leopard savagely killed the ape in the sky.


    "What a terrible physical force!"


    Rhinoceros demon was shocked, but soon, he reflected that clouded leopard didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of vitality.


    What does that mean? It means there is no vitality in him!


    If a practitioner has no vitality in his body, the upper limit is doomed.


    "Ha ha It turned out to be a waste that can''t cultivate vitality! "


    Rhinoceros demon laughs, "a waste, even if the skin is rough and the meat is thick, what? Is it difficult, can it go against the sky? "


    "I''ll show you against the sky!"


    Clouded leopard cold mouth, speed suddenly increased, appeared in front of the ape, the whole body strength, are concentrated on the fist, a fist hit.


    "What a fast speed


    The ape was shocked. At this time, the clouded leopard''s fists were close to him. He couldn''t escape, so he had to fight back.


    "Boom!"


    In an earth shaking sound, the fists of the violent ape and the clouded leopard bombard each other, remembering the thundering sound.


    Then, the ripples of vigor, like substance, spread around like water waves.


    "Click, click!"


    The shops on both sides of the road, whether on the door or on the glass, burst at the first time.


    "Ah


    After a short standoff, the ape uttered a shrill scream, twisted his arm into a strange arc, and then flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Death


    The clouded leopard followed him closely. At the moment of landing, one foot suddenly stepped down and firmly stepped on the chest of the ape.


    "Bang!"


    Storm ape''s chest, directly dented down, blood, burst high, dyed red clouded leopard''s clothes.On both sides of the road, there was a sudden silence, and the clouded leopard killed the ape so furiously.


    "Damn it! Even if there is no vitality, it can be so strong! "


    Rhinoceros demon gritted his teeth, he felt that he really underestimated the terrible body of clouded leopard. However, rhinoceros didn''t panic at all, because leopard ape is just in the middle of awakening, and he is the peak of awakening. At the same time, there are several people behind him in the later stage of awakening. Such strength should be enough to kill clouded leopard ten times


    , eight times!


    "It''s a fierce boy. I''ll kill him!"


    At this time, behind the rhinoceros demon, a wolf demon appeared, his eyes flashing ferocious light, staring at the clouded leopard.


    "Well, be careful!"


    The rhinoceros demon nodded, and he was confident of the wolf demon. After all, the wolf demon''s cultivation in the later stage of awakening was stronger than that of the violent ape demon. Moreover, the wolf demon was extremely cunning, which was far from that of the violent ape.


    As a result, five minutes later, under the feet of clouded leopard, there was another body.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A poisonous Python turns into a body, and the huge body turns into a meat mountain. The scarlet snake swims slowly towards the clouded leopard.


    Ten minutes later, the blood spilled everywhere. The poisonous Python demon was killed by the clouded leopard, and the long snake body broke into several pieces.


    "Damn, I''m going to kill this arrogant boy!"


    A long haired elephant appeared and opened its mouth.


    As a result, fifteen minutes later, the long haired elephant became the body at the foot of the clouded leopard.


    Constant fighting, clouded leopard nature will not be intact, there are several wounds on the body, blood dyed red clothes.


    The continuous war is a great consumption for the clouded leopard who has no vitality. However, at this time, the clouded leopard is not tired at all, but full of vitality.


    Because, he found, although no vitality, but he is still not a waste, still can fight.


    "Who else? Come and fight Clouded leopard laughs, heroic, very heroic toward the opposite, hook hook fingers.

 Chapter 1976

    Ten thousand demon help''s person, by Lin Feng strong cut to kill four people, now, only left rhinoceros demon and other two demon beast shape of man.


    "Damn it, let''s go together and kill him as fast as we can!"


    The mouth of the rhinoceros.


    For this matter, he knew very well in his heart that if the clouded leopard could not be cleaned up as quickly as possible, it would not be so easy for Wanyao Gang to smoothly collect protection fees in Qingyang Town.


    So, he can''t care whether he is single or not. As long as he can kill the clouded leopard, the rest doesn''t matter.


    "Good!"


    The other two monstrous men nodded, showing a fierce color.


    "Yo Why can''t we fight alone? Now we want to besiege? Is there any more discipline? "


    Lin ruofeng smiles and appears beside the clouded leopard.


    Clouded leopard has experienced four wars before, although the spirit is very excited, but it is undeniable that his body has been exhausted, so next, clouded leopard can not resist the joint attack of three monsters.


    Lin ruofeng no longer stood by.


    Clouded leopard''s fighting spirit has been awakened. Lin ruofeng has nothing to worry about.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The rhinoceros demon''s eyes twinkled with cold cold light, staring at Lin ruofeng, and said in a cold voice, "wise, get out of here, otherwise, today, I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin ruofeng sneered, patted the clouded leopard on the shoulder, and said, "clouded leopard is my brother. His business is mine. Hum, he doesn''t pee and take care of his own virtue. How dare you dare to be reckless in front of Laozi just by you crooked melons?


    All of them are far away from me. "


    He didn''t care about the monsters in the awakening state.


    "Boy, since you want to die, we will help you!"


    Rhinoceros demon face appears cruel smile, then, waved, cold voice way, "everyone together, kill them both!"


    "It''s not sure who killed whom!"


    Clouded leopard cold hum, is about to rush up, but, Lin ruofeng is to reach out to stop clouded leopard, light said, "you have been very good performance today, have a good rest, the next thing, give me good!"


    In the face of the roaring three named monsters, Lin ruofeng just lightly slapped them out.


    Then something terrible happened.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the rhinoceros demon in the front. His body, as if pressed by an invisible hand, suddenly stops.


    Then, his body, floating up, toward the rear throw out.


    Then, the two demons who came with him, the same way, flew out a few meters away from Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang bang!"


    The bodies of the three fell heavily on the ground, and the other two were killed directly.


    Rhinoceros demon also relies on his rough skin and thick meat, so he is not killed by Lin ruofeng.


    However, although he was not killed, he was also seriously injured.


    At this time, the rhinoceros demon was extremely shocked, and their eyes were full of incredible light. They didn''t even touch Lin ruofeng''s body hair, so they were slapped by Lin ruofeng.


    Two people died, while he was seriously injured.


    Even the leader of Wanyao Gang is not an opponent for such terrible combat effectiveness.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Pointing at Lin ruofeng, the rhinoceros demon is extremely shocked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "do you want to live?"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s problem, the rhinoceros demon''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes!"


    It''s better to live than to die. If you can live, who is willing to die?


    "Well, if you want to live, then take me to see the leader of Wanyao Gang!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke calmly.


    If you clean up a rhinoceros demon, obviously you can''t get rid of it. If you want to solve the problem fundamentally, you have to start with Wanyao gang.


    "Ah?"


    Rhinoceros demon suddenly stunned, he thought, Lin ruofeng will put forward what abnormal request, the original is to take him to ten thousand demon help?


    I don''t know what to do.


    He admitted that Lin ruofeng was very strong, but not strong enough to challenge the whole Wanyao gang.


    Bring Lin ruofeng to the ten thousand demon Gang, and his chances of survival are greatly increased.


    "What? Don''t you want to take me! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "since you don''t want to take me, forget it. It seems that I can only kill you!"


    "Ah? No, yes, I''d like to take you! "


    After reaction, the face of rhinoceros demon changed and said quickly."That''s about it!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with satisfaction, then turned his eyes to clouded leopard and said with a smile, "I''ll go to Wanyao gang with him."


    "Are you going to Wanyao Gang?"


    Clouded leopard''s face changed, and then said, "well, I''ll go with you!"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "believe me, I can handle it. You can prepare some small dishes at home, and we''ll have a good drink with uncle in the evening."


    "Well All right


    Clouded leopard can only helplessly nod, with his present state, go with Lin ruofeng, can only drag Lin ruofeng''s hind legs, the best way is to honestly stay at home, waiting for Lin ruofeng triumphant return.


    "Be careful! After all, it''s the home of Wanyao Gang! "


    The clouded leopard opened his mouth in a deep voice and told him.


    "Don''t worry, I care about my life more than anyone else!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs, and then urges the rhinoceros demon to go to the headquarters of Wanyao gang.


    The headquarters of Wanyao Gang is in a valley less than ten kilometers away from Qingyang Town.


    In order to show the momentum of Wanyao Gang, Wanyao Gang occupied all the nearby mountains and became their own territory. Human practitioners were not allowed to step on it, which was extremely overbearing.


    Under the leadership of rhinoceros demon, all the way to the valley where the ten thousand demon Gang is.


    From a distance, Lin ruofeng could see that on the cliff on the right side of the valley, the three characters of "ten thousand demons Gang" were dancing, and they were covered with gold powder. They were shining in the sun with extraordinary momentum.


    At this time, at the entrance of the valley, there are two groups of people standing there straight, really guarding the entrance of the valley.


    Because of the narrow entrance of the valley, it is impossible for anyone to enter the Banshee Gang under the guard''s eyes, even a mouse.


    "Yo Rhinoceros is back After entering the valley, a guard immediately came up and flattered, "brother rhinoceros is powerful and domineering. Naturally, he is invincible. I think today, he collected a lot of protection fees?"

 Chapter 1977

    "None of your business? Get out of my way


    At this time, the rhinoceros demon is not happy, all the way to suppress a stomach fire, no place to vent, now someone took the initiative to come, naturally will not be polite.


    "Well, brother rhinoceros, why are you alone? Where''s everybody else? What''s more, who is the one around you? "


    At this time, a guard found that something was wrong. Except for rhinoceros and a stranger, no one came back.


    "Are you saying too much?"


    Rhinoceros demon looked at the guard and said coldly, "do I need to report these problems to you?"


    "No need, no need!"


    As soon as the guard''s face changed, he quickly said, "but brother rhinoceros, we Wanyao gang can''t let strangers in and out at will. Please don''t embarrass me."


    "Well? What do you mean by that? "


    Rhinoceros demon cold mouth, "how? Can''t I bring a man into the Banshee Gang? "


    "No! Please rhino brother can understand us


    The guard is not humble and arrogant.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "little rhinoceros, I thought you were so powerful in the Banshee gang. Now it seems that you can''t even get along with the guard?"


    "Don''t be sarcastic!"


    The rhinoceros demon snorted and said, "if you have the ability, how can you get in?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, the simplest method is often the best one!"


    At this point, Lin ruofeng went straight forward and rushed to the valley.


    "If someone intrudes into Wanyao Gang, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    After passing the news to the powerful figures in the Wanyao Gang, several guards, with a cold face, took out their weapons one after another and killed Lin ruofeng.


    "To die! I''ll help you


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. As soon as he slipped, he appeared in front of a guard and did not hesitate.


    "Boom!"


    A fist hit on a guard''s chest, heard the sound of broken bones, incomparable terror.


    After smashing a guard with one fist, Lin ruofeng didn''t look at it any more. He knew better than anyone that the guard could not survive.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng triggers Liuguang fist and appears on the other person''s side again. His hand is like a knife and cuts on a guard''s neck.


    Visible to the naked eye, the head of the guard was twisted in a terrible posture, and it was obvious that he could not survive.


    Next, Lin ruofeng incarnates as a life-threatening Yama. In the siege of several guards, his body is like electricity and his body method is erratic. Every time he makes a move, one of the guards will scream and fly out.


    In less than a minute, all the guards have been lying on the ground, and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    Cheer up, stop!


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the rhinoceros demon. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "how about it? Isn''t that a good idea? "


    "Very good!"


    The corner of the rhinoceros''s mouth twitched.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng is a barbarian.


    However, this is also good. In this way, he and Liang Zi of the ten thousand demon Gang, even if they are completely married, must be immortal.


    Entering Wanyao Gang, the chance that he can get out of Wanyao Gang is too small!


    "Young man, have eyes!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and praises the rhinoceros demon. However, praising the rhinoceros demon is actually praising himself.


    After killing the guards outside the valley of the ten thousand demon Gang, he drove straight into the valley without any further obstruction.


    After walking into the valley, Lin ruofeng found that there were some simple houses in the valley, which looked very shabby. They didn''t look like the place where a guild headquarters was located.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that the people of the ten thousand demon gang were all made of demons and beasts. For them, houses were unnecessary.


    When Lin ruofeng appeared in the valley, he was surprised to find that there were dozens of monsters standing in front of him.


    They had received the news that someone broke into the Wanyao gang. After adjusting the formation, they were ready to meet the enemy!


    "Yo Are you in line to welcome me? What a shame


    Looking at a group of black monsters in front of him, Lin ruofeng grinned at the corners of his mouth. He was all over his face. How could he feel the slightest embarrassment?


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came, and a tall figure came out of the monster group. The meteor walked to Lin ruofeng and stood two meters in front of Lin ruofeng.


    The distance of two meters, for Lin ruofeng this level of master, is a moment thing.


    Obviously, the visitors dare to be so close to Lin ruofeng that they are not afraid of Lin ruofeng''s sudden attack.He is full of confidence in his own strength.


    "Who are you? Name it


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, someone cold mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng did not say his identity, but asked the other side, saying, "I want to see the leader of the ten thousand demon Gang, others go to play!"


    "I am the leader of Wanyao Gang!"


    "eh? So you are the leader of Wanyao gang. "


    Lin ruofeng was slightly surprised, opened his perspective eyes, looked at the tall guy in front of him, and found that his noumenon was a big black ox.


    "Well, if you know my identity, should you also tell us your identity? And why are you here? "


    Ten thousand demon help main air engine lock Lin ruofeng, cold mouth.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to tell you my identity. After all, I''m just an ordinary person!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly and said, "as for the so-called where? I''d like to talk to you about the issue of collecting protection fees in Qingyang Town. "


    "The problem of collecting protection fees in Qingyang Town?"


    Wanyao gang leader suddenly turned his eyes to rhinoceros demon and said in a deep voice, "rhinoceros, are you in charge of Qingyang Town? What happened? "


    "Gang leader!"


    The rhinoceros demon hugged his fist and said, "in fact, the truth of the matter is like this..."


    At this point, the rhinoceros demon takes advantage of Lin ruofeng''s inattention and comes to the leader of Wanyao gang.


    Came to the ten thousand demon gang leader behind, rhinoceros demon immediately seems to find the general rely on.


    At present, we will add oil and vinegar to what happened in Qingyang Town.


    After listening to the rhinoceros demon''s narration, the face of the ten thousand demon gang leader suddenly became gloomy. Looking at Lin ruofeng coldly, the leader of Wanyao Gang said in a cold voice: "do you dare to come and talk to me about terms? You really don''t pay attention to our Wanyao gang. "

 Chapter 1978

    "Sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "at that time, I had to do something. Now, didn''t I come to make peace with you? If I don''t want to make peace, I''ll go straight to the slaughter! "


    "What a arrogant boy!"


    The leader of Wanyao gang was furious, "kill the guard of Wanyao gang at the gate of Wanyao Gang mountain. Is this a peace making attitude? Hum, boy, you are looking for death! Since you want to die, the guild leader will help you! "


    "Moo!"


    The leader of the ten thousand demons Gang roared angrily, stamped his foot on the ground, and rose straight into the sky. Finally, he suspended in the air and stood in the air.


    Flying in the air???


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Standing in the air and flying in the air is a magic power that can only be mastered by transcending the realm.


    After the cultivation has reached the transcendental level, you can control your own body to achieve the ability of flying in the air.


    The leader of the ten thousand demon Gang, this big black ox, is a top-notch expert beyond the realm?


    Lin ruofeng''s whole body is in a daze. Can we say that today''s world can accommodate the emergence of the top experts who are beyond the realm? Looking at Lin ruofeng''s shocked appearance, the leader of Wanyao Gang coldly said: "boy, in front of our leader, your little cognitive realm cultivation is just like a mole ant. You are wise. You bind your hands and kneel there to apologize. Maybe our leader


    can spare you a little life, otherwise, our leader will kill you


    Beyond the realm!


    This is totally unexpected.


    Lin ruofeng has no chance of winning in the face of the enemy who is beyond the realm. Even if he can kill the cognitive peak under the increase of "dou", he is still not enough to defeat the enemy who is higher than a big realm.


    What is more despairing is that it is a luxury for the enemies who are beyond the realm to have the ability to fly in the air and want to escape.


    After all, no matter how fast you run, how fast can you fly?


    With today''s cultivation, it is a situation of death to face the masters who are beyond the realm.


    Lin ruofeng forces himself to calm down. Since the leader of Wanyao Gang doesn''t kill him immediately, it shows that there is still room for turning around.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    After calming down, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He found that something was wrong.


    If the ten thousand demon gang leader is really a master beyond the realm, how can he settle down in such a small place?


    Now, there is no one on earth who is beyond the realm of cultivation. If he is born, he will be invincible. Where can he not go?


    In addition, Lin ruofeng killed many monsters in the ten thousand demon Gang, and now he even calls. Even if the leader of the ten thousand demon Gang is merciful, he will never write with him. By now, he should have killed him.


    Moreover, although the leader of the ten thousand demon sect can fly in the air, his breath doesn''t seem to be a practitioner beyond the realm, and doesn''t give him any sense of oppression.


    When he saw that the leader of Wanyao Gang could fly in the sky, he was completely shocked.


    In fact, even if it''s not transcendent cultivation, it''s not necessarily impossible to fly in the air.


    There are two possibilities, if not beyond the realm, you can still fly in the air.


    The first possibility is that monsters can fly, such as the hawk king who died in the nest of the golden winged Mirs.


    The other is a kind of magic power that can fly for a short time. Although this kind of magic power is extremely rare, it really exists.


    Obviously, the leader of Wanyao Gang should belong to the latter situation.


    After all, his noumenon is a big black ox.


    In Lin ruofeng''s mind, his thoughts changed rapidly. He could almost conclude that his guess was not far away from ten.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng laughed, opened his arms and said with a smile: "life is so boring. Living is a kind of suffering. Come on, let''s do it. Give me death!"


    Lin ruofeng''s reaction was completely beyond the expectation of the leader of Wanyao gang. Before, Wanyao gang had been provoked by other people. However, after he took off, those provoking people didn''t dare to stay for a second and ran away.


    It can be said that he did not fight but subdued others.


    However, today he met Lin ruofeng, a wonderful flower, which made him at a loss.


    "Cough, that, God has the virtue of a good life. Our leader really doesn''t want to do more killing!"


    The subject of Wanyao Bangbang said with a long center of gravity, "what''s more, the parents who are physically affected, do you deserve your parents because you don''t cherish your life so much?"


    The leader of Wanyao Gang even acted as the role of life tutor to persuade Lin ruofeng, a young man who couldn''t think of it.


    Listening to the words of Wanyao gang leader, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help it any more. He laughed directly: "ha ha, it''s interesting. Please continue your performance. I''ll watch it!"Ten thousand demon gang leader immediately embarrassed, angry hum a, say: "you don''t want to force this gang leader to make a move, once this gang leader makes a move, you will regret it!"


    "Regret? What doesn''t exist will never be regretted in my life. "


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I''ll see, you big tail wolf, when can you install it?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words mean that he has seen through the reality.


    "I didn''t expect you to see it!" The leader of Wanyao Gang gritted his teeth, and no longer had the calmness of his former "life mentor". In his eyes, the fierce light flickered, staring at Lin ruofeng, and said in a cold voice, "even if you can see it, what? Can''t you kill one of you with the help of all of us


    Before, after listening to the rhinoceros demon''s story, the leader of the ten thousand demon Gang already had a problem in his heart. Obviously, Lin ruofeng is very strong, even stronger than the leader of the ten thousand demon gang.


    Therefore, he plans to use his ability to fly in the air to scare Lin ruofeng and make him flinch.


    However, what he never expected was that Lin ruofeng could see through his reality. In this way, he could only kill him.


    Even if the Wanyao Gang suffered heavy losses, they should kill Lin ruofeng. Otherwise, the Wanyao gang will never be able to stand on its feet again.


    "Listen to me, little ones, kill this human who dares to offend our ten thousand demon Gang!"


    Standing quietly in the void, the leader of Wanyao Gang decisively orders to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Ten thousand demon gang leader words fall, dozens of demon beast, form a tide of beast, roar toward Lin ruofeng killed in the past.


    "Well! A group of clowns, if you don''t want to die, get away from me! "


    Lin ruofeng roared, his body was shocked, and his vitality was diffused. He took the first move of the holy boxing of douzhan.


    "Boom!" In the first move, a golden palm print is formed, crushing the void and rolling forward.

 Chapter 1979

    Ten thousand demons Gang, these are all a group of small demons. Most of them are in the awakening state. Even in the early stage of cognition, there are few demons. How can they bear the holy boxing of fighting in Lin ruofeng?


    After Lin ruofeng''s fight, the golden giant ape appeared. Under the air, the goblins were already trembling and trembling. What''s more, they had already knelt to the ground.


    How can they bear the attack of holy boxing?


    "Boom!"


    The holy fist of the battle crossed the air, leaving a vacuum on the ground, as if it had been ploughed.


    In this area, there are 20 or 30 monsters, all of them are destroyed.


    With one punch, he killed one third of the monsters in the ten thousand demon gang.


    This blow left an indelible impression on the goblins of Wanyao gang. They couldn''t rise the idea of fighting with Lin ruofeng.


    One after another knelt down there, trembling.


    However, at this time, a dark light came from the sky. It was the attack of the leader of the ten thousand demon gang.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, raised his hand and clapped it. His vitality rolled out and easily defeated the black light attack from the horns of the leader of the ten thousand demon sect.


    "Boy, you are really strong!" The leader of Wanyao Gang gritted his teeth and said, "however, you will die today, because I can attack you in the air, but you can''t attack me. I don''t believe it. When you don''t have mental slack, when you have mental slack,


    is the time when you die."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng sneers. Do you really think that if you are in the air, I can''t help you?


    In Lin ruofeng''s body, the vitality flows and starts to gather slowly towards his right hand.


    "Green dragon finger!"


    Lin ruofeng roars, takes out his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and points out to the ten thousand demon gang leader who is in the air.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, on Lin ruofeng''s right arm, the blue light was shining, turned into a green dragon, and rushed to the ten thousand demon gang leader in the air.


    Qinglong means that this is the first master of the earth in the last era, Qinglong''s famous unique skill, and its power is shocking.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of Qinglong''s attack was so fast that the leader of Wanyao Gang couldn''t escape. He was swallowed by Qinglong directly and turned into a blood mist and burst into pieces in the air.


    Second kill!


    The leader of the ten thousand demons Gang, the black ox demon who knows his later cultivation, is killed by Lin ruofeng.


    This scene deeply shocked all the monsters of the ten thousand demon gang. They knelt down there and trembled. They did not dare to look up at Lin ruofeng.


    In their view, Lin ruofeng is the death - seeking Yama.


    At this time, in the monster group, rhinoceros also kneels there, the body is like sieve chaff general, constantly shaking.


    He thought that he would bring Lin ruofeng to Wanyao Gang, and with the help of Wanyao Gang''s strength, he could kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, the present result really surprised him.


    What did you do? I brought back a killer for Wanyao gang.


    Even the most powerful leader of Wanyao gang was killed by Lin ruofeng with one blow. The rest of them, even if they rush up, are definitely not Lin ruofeng''s opponents.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stood there, looking at his right hand.


    Although he knows that the green dragon finger is very strong, but in actual combat, he is still frightened by the power of the green dragon finger.


    This is more than strong. It''s a mess!


    If he enters the peak of cognitive realm, with the combination of "dou" and "Qinglong", can he cross the gap and kill the super strong??


    Think about it, really a little excited!


    For a long time, Lin ruofeng reacted. After that, he laughed. Now there are no practitioners of that level on the whole earth. There''s no need to think too much.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to kneel there, a group of monsters trembling. At this time, he saw the rhinoceros in the monsters, so he hooked his hand with a smile and said: "little rhinoceros, come here for me!"


    "Ah?"


    Rhinoceros demon body can''t stop shaking for a while, he has been hiding in a small corner of the monster group, and almost buried his head on the ground. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng saw him at a glance.


    "Ah, what? Why don''t you come here? " Lin ruofeng chuckled and joked, "don''t try to hide. It''s useless. A monster like you is like a scarab in the sky, a firefly in the night, and a beacon in the sea of anger. It''s so bright, so popular, your broad shoulders and gray clothes have deeply betrayed you. You can''t hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rhinoceros demon mouth twitch, so low-key, God special what outstanding ah! Lin ruofeng had already found him and told him to go out. He didn''t dare to listen. So he came to Lin ruofeng with trembling legs and said, "you promised me to take you Take you to Take it to Wanyao Gang, justYou won''t kill me. "


    "Of course, do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t speak well?"


    Lin ruofeng face a whole, a serious said.


    "No, not at all! It''s hard to catch up with what you say


    Rhinoceros demon body shock, quickly flatter!


    "What a mess?"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless waved his hand, said, "said not to kill you, but you have to honestly answer my question."


    "I''ll tell you everything, as long as I ask you!"


    Rhinoceros demon suddenly excited, Lin ruofeng has promised not to kill him, he naturally has nothing to tell Lin ruofeng.


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with satisfaction and said, "first question, do you know why the leader of Wanyao gang can fly in the sky?"


    "I really know that!"


    Rhinoceros demon thought about it and said, "it seems that he has gained a kind of magic power. After obtaining the magic power, he can fly in the sky!"


    "Really?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion a joy, quickly ask a way, "exactly is what supernatural power?"? You know what? "


    "I don''t know!" The rhinoceros demon shook his head and said, "the guild leader once got a stone tablet. On that stone tablet, he got the magic power of flying in the air. At present, the stone tablet is hidden in his room. No one is allowed to enter his room!


    I think the stone tablet is still there? Or the stone tablet has been destroyed by him! "


    "Where is his room?"


    Lin ruofeng was suddenly excited. If he could also get the ability to fly in the air from the stone tablet, then his combat effectiveness would soar. What''s more, he would not be afraid of any siege? If it''s a big deal, just fly away. Moreover, there was a kind of guess in his heart. However, only when he saw the stone tablet could he be sure whether it was true!

 Chapter 1980

    Under the leadership of rhinoceros demon, Lin ruofeng enters the room of ten thousand demon gang leader.


    I saw that the room of the leader of the ten thousand demon gang was extremely simple and shabby. There was nothing except a stone bed and a stone table.


    In fact, the main body of Wanyao Gang is a big black ox, and he doesn''t care about the enjoyment. It is estimated that he would rather lie in the mud pool than on the stone bed.


    Although it is said that the form of demonization is behind us, the nature of race is still hard to change in a short time.


    No matter how simple the room is, it doesn''t matter to Lin ruofeng. What''s important is that he sees a dark stone tablet on the stone bed.


    Lin ruofeng is no stranger to this kind of stone tablet.


    Because, he has one, that stone tablet, engraved with "dou" word, the secret of the secret.


    In addition, there is a similar stone tablet, which falls into the hands of Kui Niuwang. On that stone tablet, the secret of the word "zhe" is engraved.


    However, the word "zhe" has been acquired by him.


    This is the third stone tablet he saw. It must be another secret method.


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he was extremely excited, because he was about to get this secret method. Moreover, he already knew that it was a secret method that could let practitioners fly in the air.


    Now, the leader of Wanyao Gang is dead. He can be sure that he can get it.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng stepped on the stone bed in one step. For the first time, he bit his finger and let his blood drop on the extremely complex lines of the stone tablet.


    With the dripping of blood, those lines began to light up. At the same time, words began to appear on the stone tablet.


    With the power of space and time to control


    For Lin ruofeng, the following introduction is not important at all, because he already knows that this is one of the nine secrets of the "lie" word.


    After the introduction, a fingerprint appeared on the stone tablet. Then, the fingerprint rotated and entered Lin ruofeng''s body.


    With the entry of energy fingerprints, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shakes, and a method of using fingerprints appears in his mind.


    Subconsciously, Lin ruofeng tried.


    "Lying trough!"


    The next second, Lin ruofeng suddenly screamed, because he found that his body, actually flew up.


    At this time, he was in the room. As a result, he directly hit the beam of the house and was dizzy.


    After landing on the ground again, Lin ruofeng was overjoyed. He got the word "lie" and could control the flight.


    Although he can''t control his body now, as long as he practices more, he will be able to fly freely.


    This time to send clouded leopard home, did not expect, with such a significant harvest ah.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng held the stone tablet in his arms and left the room.


    This kind of stone tablet carrying the nine secrets of the family is extraordinary. It''s extremely hard and can''t be destroyed at all. Lin ruofeng thinks that it may be of great use in the future.


    After leaving the room, those monsters, still kneeling there, trembling.


    Lin ruofeng frowned. Although these monsters are of average strength, they can be regarded as a great fighting force together. It would be a pity if they were disbanded.


    In this case


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He thought of clouded leopard. If clouded leopard could control these monsters, it would be a good thing for him.


    So Lin ruofeng called clouded leopard and asked him to come to the valley.


    Soon, the clouded leopard came to the valley. When he saw a group of monsters kneeling there, he was shocked.


    However, soon, he could not calm down. It seemed that there was nothing that Lin ruofeng could not do.


    "Cough Everybody, look up Lin ruofeng stood in front of a group of monsters with both hands on his back and said aloud, "the former leader of Wanyao gang has been killed. As the saying goes, the country can''t be without a leader for a day. Similarly, Wanyao gang can''t be without a leader for a day. Now, I''m looking for a leader for you


    this handsome guy next to me. His surname is Yun and his name is Bao. I don''t know if you have any opinions?"


    As a result, Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and no monster dared to fart.


    Are you kidding? Who dares to object to Lin ruofeng''s words? You want to die?


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, then, this matter is settled like this!" Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "before, that stupid big black ox would only let you collect protection fees. I tell you, it has no future. This handsome guy around me will take you to eat and drink spicy food, so we should follow him well."


    "Damn it


    Clouded leopard opened his eyes wide, approached Lin ruofeng and said in a low voice, "you give this group of monsters to me, how do you want me to take them?"


    "Why do you have to ask me such a thing?"Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a force that can''t be ignored. Once it grows up, it''s amazing. I think if you lead it well, it will become a great help. I''m optimistic about you. Come on!"


    "All right!"


    Clouded leopard helplessly shrugged shoulders, Lin ruofeng, this is to leave him a big test.


    And he, after his cultivation was abandoned, was willing to accept such a test.


    "That''s right! I hope to see you full of fighting spirit Lin ruofeng laughs, and then goes on to say, "in a gang, only one leader is not enough. Some problems can''t be conveyed quickly. In this way, I''ll appoint another deputy leader, who will be responsible for conveying the leader''s decision well


    , and urge everyone to implement it well."


    "As for the candidate of the deputy leader, just you, little rhinoceros!"


    "Ah?"


    Rhinoceros demon was stunned. After reaction, he was ecstatic. Before, he was just a small leader of Wanyao gang. Now, Lin ruofeng appointed him as the deputy leader.


    Rhinoceros demon suddenly excited, no longer hold a grudge against Lin ruofeng, some, just know the situation.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Rhinoceros demon excited to incoherent.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Then, his face sank and he said, "if you follow the clouded leopard well, you will be popular and spicy in the future."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng said in a cold voice: "if anyone has a different heart, no matter you hide in the ends of the earth or mix with any powerful people, I, Lin ruofeng, swear that I will kill you!"


    For these monsters, we must be kind and powerful. After getting rid of these monsters, Lin ruofeng and clouded leopard leave. For the time being, they leave the matter here to rhinoceros.

 Chapter 1981

    Back in Qingyang Town, clouded leopard asked people to tell the whole town that they would not charge protection fees in the future. At the same time, they also hoped that the villagers in Qingyang Town would not discriminate against the transformed monsters.


    Suddenly, the whole Qingyang Town fell into a boiling sea.


    As long as there are no more protection fees and no more disturbances in Qingyang Town, people are still willing to accept the demons. After all, the times are different now, and people''s ideas have fundamentally changed.


    Although Lin ruofeng brought all this, the villagers in Qingyang Town don''t know Lin ruofeng. They only know that they are the guests of Yun Tiezhu''s family. They are very grateful to the Yun family. People come to the door constantly to thank them.


    After a drink at clouded leopard''s house, it was late.


    "Well, all the world''s banquets come to an end."


    Standing on the street, under the moonlight, Lin ruofeng patted the shoulder of the clouded leopard and said, "you can live in peace here. I think it''s time for me to leave!"


    "It''s about to go? Or you can go tomorrow. You''ve had a lot of wine


    Clouded leopard to stay.


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll roll over?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "well, don''t be so fussy. It''s just a little wine. It doesn''t affect me. I''m gone, brother. We''ll all remember you."


    "Well!"


    Cloud leopard nodded, eyes, tears flashing, low voice, "tell the hidden dragon group of other brothers, I will also think of them."


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles and pats the clouded leopard on the shoulder, then turns around and leaves without hesitation.


    Two big men, when separated, are as drunk as the girls.


    After leaving Qingyang Town, Lin ruofeng saw that there was no one left or right. There was a flash of fire in Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    It''s time to show the real technology!


    Pinch "column" word secret fist seal!


    Let''s go!


    Lin ruofeng''s figure soared directly into the air and galloped to the East.


    "Oh dear!"


    Just flew not long, Lin ruofeng suddenly a strange cry, head a dizzy, directly from the sky down, a head fell into a lake.


    When drinking with yuntiezhu and yunbao, he would not use the vitality in his body to resolve the problem. As a result, he drank a little too much and was a little dizzy. He fell from the world carelessly.


    After emerging from the lake, Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile. He deeply understood a truth: drunk driving is dangerous. It''s impossible!


    Stimulated by the cold water of the lake, Lin ruofeng wakes up a lot and takes off again.


    Before returning to Haitian city, he fell again, which was the key point of Royal Air flight.


    When he returned to Haitian city, at ten o''clock in the evening, the lights were dim and the traffic was busy. Now, it was the hottest time of night life.


    However, everyone in the hidden dragon group, everyone, stayed in their respective rooms in the villa to practice.


    When the earth recovers, all the Heroes rise together and fall behind, which means being beaten. The enemy of the hidden dragon group is becoming stronger and stronger, which puts a lot of pressure on everyone.


    After all, the hidden dragon group is a group, and we can''t meet any enemies. Let the leader of Lin ruofeng fight in the front.


    Now, they have gained a drop of green dragon''s blood and 99 steps of heaven ladder, which fully stimulate their potential. It can be said that this is the best time to practice.


    "Brothers, come out to meet the guests!"


    Back in the villa, Lin ruofeng called out all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    In the hall of the villa, people in the hidden dragon group sit or stand.


    "How''s it going? Is everything all right? "


    Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    "That''s necessary. Give me a reason why it''s not going well?"


    Lin ruofeng glances at Bai Xiaosheng and opens his mouth lightly.


    "All right!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you call everyone out for? And how dirty you are, like you just escaped from prison. "


    "It''s all right, but on the way back, there was a little accident and it''s over!"


    Lin ruofeng lightly waved his hand. Naturally, he would not tell everyone that he fell from the air when he was flying.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll be frank!" Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "before, everyone had climbed ninety-nine steps of the ladder. Their potential was further stimulated and their strength increased to a certain extent. Now, they have gained the green dragon blood, which is a good thing.


    we can make use of it as soon as possible to make our accomplishments to a higher level, because in the next period of time, we can I won''t be idle if I can "First of all, in the battle at the foot of Mount Tai, the five ancient ethnic groups, Lei, Qin, Huo, Kuang and Shui, betrayed the Huaxia camp and stood in the opposite camp. Since they decided to break with Huaxia, we don''t need to let them stay in the land of Huaxia.""After everyone has used up the blood of the green dragon, we will uproot the five ancient clans from the land of China, and kill all those who submit but resist."


    If Lin ruofeng''s words fall, everyone in the hidden dragon group responds one after another.


    "Yes, it''s time to fight these five ancient tribes!"


    "I opened and closed my eyes before. I didn''t expect that they betrayed us at the critical moment. This kind of people can only become moths and must be killed!"


    "Do not say empty, in five days, let the five ancient families, from the Chinese name!"


    "Well, there must be no different opinions on this matter!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "well, start talking about the second thing."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng hesitated, and then continued: "clouded leopard, it was the Haijiao king from the East China Sea who hurt my brother. Even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he would not want to live!"


    When it comes to Haijiao king in the East China Sea, all members of the Yinlong group are gnashing their teeth. If Su Yiyi didn''t show up in time, they would really lose the brother clouded leopard forever.


    Moreover, although the clouded leopard is saved now, the elixir field is broken and can no longer be cultivated. This hatred is not the same as heaven.


    "Well, next, let''s practice hard!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "there will be a battle between our hidden dragon group and the sea Jiaos in the East China Sea."


    After the explanation, Lin ruofeng went back to his room.


    After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng quietly comes to Xia Ziyin''s room. Looking at Xia Ziyin, who is lying on the bed and sleeping peacefully, Lin ruofeng starts a gentle smile from the corner of his mouth.


    No matter where he is, his heart is concerned about his parents and relatives, Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other girls. Home is the root of his struggle. He must maintain his cultivation and walk in the forefront of the earth''s practitioners. Only in this way can he better protect his family and friends and let them live in a relatively stable environment.

 Chapter 1982

    Seeing that Xia Ziyin is sleeping so peacefully, Lin ruofeng naturally won''t disturb her, so she turns to leave.


    However, just as he was about to turn around, Xia Ziyin, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Lin ruofeng with a faint smile and said, "you''re back!"


    "Ah! You are awake


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "I woke you up!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Xia Ziyin said with a faint smile, "how about it? Is everything all right? Clouded leopard, is he OK? "


    "Well, it''s good."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and came to Xia Ziyin''s bed. He held her in his arms and said, "at the beginning, he was still a little sad, but now his heart knot has been untied."


    "That''s good!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded with a smile. Although she didn''t have much contact with the men in the hidden dragon group, she knew that they had been guarding the country silently like Lin ruofeng. They were a group of respectable men.


    "Well, go on sleeping. I haven''t held you for a long time!"


    Lin ruofeng sniffed hard and said, "it''s still familiar."


    "You''re a dog nose!"


    Xia Ziyin chuckled, arched her body towards Lin ruofeng, then closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    What is happiness?


    Happiness is that cats eat fish, dogs eat meat, and Altman beats little monsters. For Xia Ziyin, happiness is actually very simple. As long as Lin ruofeng is with her, that''s happiness.


    All night long. The next day, after breakfast, Xia Ziyin''s mother called and wanted to let Xia Ziyin go back to Xia''s home for a while. When Xia Ziyin wanted to go back to her mother''s home, Lin ruofeng naturally had no opinion, so she asked Liu Mei to accompany her to Xia''s home. Anyway,


    with Liu Mei, Lin ruofeng had nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, in Haitian city, Lin ruofeng can already fly in the sky. If there is anything, he can get to Xia''s house in five minutes.


    Xia Ziyin went back to her mother''s home, while Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others went to work normally. Soon, Lin ruofeng and his parents were left at home.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was going to take his parents out to play. As a result, his parents said that during this period of time in Haitian city, they had played everywhere they could. The reason why they stay in Haitian city is more to take care of Xia Ziyin. Now that Xia Ziyin has returned to her mother''s home, they also take this opportunity to visit Xiaolin village. They have been back to Haitian city for a long time. When Xia Ziyin comes back, they will come back to Haitian city.


    So Lin ruofeng took them to the railway station.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was going to send them to Xiaolin village, but his parents refused. They didn''t think it was necessary. They went back by themselves.


    So, when Lin ruofeng came back from the railway station, the villa was empty except for Ling Dan, Hu Qian and other women in their respective rooms.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng goes back to the room and takes out a small porcelain bottle from him. In the small porcelain bottle, there is a drop of precious green dragon blood.


    It''s time to use green dragon blood to improve your accomplishments.


    Qinglong blood, this is the blood of the holy beast Qinglong. Every drop contains extremely terrible energy. Although it is only such a drop of blood, if it breaks out, its power is no less than a missile.


    Until now, Lin ruofeng can''t imagine the strength of Qinglong, the first strong man in the last era.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thinks so much. Now he is just a little practitioner of cognitive realm. He hasn''t touched the threshold of transcendence. It''s useless to think more.


    The bathtub in the bedroom is full of water. Then, Lin Feng finds a basin and fills it with water. Then, he pours the drop of Qinglong''s blood into the basin.


    As the drop of blood poured into the basin, it was obvious that the water in the basin, in a flash, seemed to boil and emit a burst of white smoke.


    When the white smoke dispersed, there was only less than half of the water left in the whole basin, which shows the hegemony of the blood of the green dragon.


    Looking at the basin, there is still a small basin of water, bright red as blood, and still flowing with the divine glory.


    Although Qinglong''s blood has been diluted, Lin ruofeng still does not dare to pour half a basin of blood into the bathtub. He can only use an iron spoon to pour a spoon into the bathtub.


    In this way, a drop of green dragon''s blood, I do not know how many times diluted.


    However, even so, when the diluted Qinglong''s blood entered the bathtub, it was still in an instant, and the bathtub was dyed with blood.


    Then


    "Ah Lin ruofeng let out a shrill scream. In the bathtub, he could clearly feel a terrible energy rushing into his body. It seemed that in an instant, his body was attacked by that terrible energy,The impact is scattered.


    Qinglong''s blood, which has been diluted countless times, is still so overbearing.


    It can be imagined that if he did not dilute the blood of Qinglong and took it directly, he would be burst by the terrible energy contained in the blood of Qinglong for the first time.


    No wonder, when he asked Qinglong for Qinglong''s blood, at the beginning, Qinglong didn''t even want to give him two drops.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. No matter how painful he was, he insisted.


    Because he knew in his heart that it was amazing to survive.


    The road of cultivation is to go against the sky, and it can''t be plain sailing.


    If you eat bitterly, you will become a master.


    Finally, half an hour later, in the bathtub, the blood red disappears, that overbearing energy, all entered the body.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng found that on the surface of his body, there was a layer of oil with a slightly fishy smell.


    He had experienced more than one forging, and he knew in his heart that the greasiness on the surface of his body was actually the discharge of impurities from his body.


    Unexpectedly, after experiencing the baptism of tianpenghua and having a flawless foundation, there are few impurities in his body.


    So, Lin ruofeng washed his body, let go the water in the bathtub first, then fill it up, and continue to absorb the energy from the blood of Qinglong.


    It took Lin ruofeng a whole day to complete the baptism of the blood of the green dragon.


    During the whole day, he was in the agony of the impact of the dragon''s blood.


    However, the benefits from it are also unimaginable.


    First of all, his constitution, after the baptism of green dragon''s blood, is even more perfect. Even his skin is crystal clear, which makes women jealous.


    Moreover, his physical strength has come to a terrible situation, which is no less than those pure blood holy beasts.


    It''s not over yet. After the baptism of Qinglong''s blood, Lin ruofeng has absorbed the overbearing energy of Qinglong''s blood. Now, his cultivation has reached the perfect state in the later stage of cognition, and touched the bottleneck of the peak of cognition. It''s a step away from the top of cognition.

 Chapter 1983

    Finish the battle!


    Take advantage of the body now, there is still a lot of energy in the swim, one stroke breakthrough!


    Otherwise, if you are in a bottleneck state, your accomplishments will not continue to grow, and a lot of energy in your body will slowly dissipate!


    When Lin ruofeng jumped out of the bathtub, he casually put on two clothes. Then he opened the window and moved in his heart. He turned into a rainbow and shot away towards the sky.


    "I''ll go! Flying man? "


    On a lawn in the villa area, a young couple lay side by side, looking at the blue sky. Just then, they saw a figure, like a flash of lightning, shooting towards the sky.


    There is a flying man!!


    They were shocked, "you Don''t praise me, I I will be proud. "


    Ring color some embarrassed, stuttering mouth.


    "I''m not praising you, I''m just seeking truth from facts!"


    Lin ruofeng patted ring color on the shoulder and said, "other people, haven''t they come out yet?"


    "No!"


    Jie Sehan said with a smile, "they, they are not as fast as me. It''s estimated that they will take another day or two."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. After all, it''s impossible for everyone to be as abnormal as he and ring color. The absorption speed will be so fast.


    "Jie se, do you want to have a big fight with me?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "What''s the big deal? What for? Brother Xiaofeng, do what you want me to do


    Ring color honest said.


    "Well, let''s kick Lei''s ass!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    In fact, he alone is enough to sweep the Lei people today.


    However, Jie se is idle at home, so take him with him. In this way, there will be someone on the way to talk and relieve boredom.


    Today''s Lei people, the descendants of the Lei people in the ancient times, are the most active among the hostile ancient people. If you beat the Lei people first, the other four ancient people will naturally become scattered sand, which is not enough to worry about.


    Leimo mountain range, a mountain range occupied by Lei people, is manifested in the real world at the same time with Lei people.


    In the leimo mountain range, there are abundant resources, and different fruit trees become forests. However, the Lei people are extremely overbearing. Even if the different fruit rottes and is eaten by insects, people in this era are not allowed to pick it.


    Moreover, once someone steps into the thunder devil mountain range, the strategy of the thunder people is to kill without mercy.


    So, there are very few people in the Raymond mountains who come here.


    Although there are many opportunities in the leimo mountains, the premise is that you have to have a small life to get it. However, just today, two figures appear outside the Raymond mountains.

 Chapter 1984

    "Is this the Raymond mountains? Luck is really strong! "


    After appearing at the periphery of the thunder devil mountain range, ring color can''t help exclaiming.


    "Well!"


    Lin Feng nodded and looked at the endless mountains. The fog was like a fairy mountain.


    "Why? Brother Xiaofeng, where do you look


    Ring color suddenly light "Yi", pointing to a fruit tree not far away, said, "you see that fruit tree, so conspicuous, how no one picked it? That''s strange! " Along the direction of ring color finger, Lin ruofeng saw a different fruit tree, which was dotted with several different fruits flowing with purple light. Among them, wormholes had appeared on two different fruits, and there were rotten fruits under the tree, which was so wasted.


    "Sure enough


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "the people of Lei clan are so overbearing that they don''t allow other people to step into the thunder devil mountain range. Once they step into the mountain, there will be no amnesty. As a result, no one dares to pick the exotic fruit trees even if they are near."


    Hearing the words, Jie se snorted angrily and said, "how can Lei people be so bad? If you can''t use it yourself and don''t let others pick it, it''s really unreasonable. "


    "This is the gap between people."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "however, from today on, Lei clan, will be removed from the world, well, let''s go in."


    So, Lin ruofeng and Jie se step into the leimo mountains.


    "There are fluctuations of energy!"


    At the moment of crossing into the leimo mountain range, Lin ruofeng keenly felt that there was a very weak energy fluctuation at his feet just now.


    Although this kind of energy fluctuation is very subtle, Lin ruofeng noticed it for the first time.


    Presumably, this should be a kind of existence similar to array, right?


    In this way, once someone steps into the thunder devil mountain range, the thunder people will know for the first time.


    For Lin ruofeng, it doesn''t matter. Even if the Lei family knows they are coming, what can they do?


    They are not afraid of any means of the Lei clan. In the face of absolute strength, the so-called means are just paper tigers.


    Besides, this kind of low-level array, the thunder clan should only know that someone has entered the thunder devil mountain range, but will not know that they are coming!


    Sure enough, five minutes later, several breaking wind came quickly. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and Jie se.


    "Who? Why intrude into the territory of Lei nationality? If you don''t tell me your purpose, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    At present, a man named Lei Qiu, holding a hammer, his eyes flashing cold light, staring at Lin ruofeng and Jie se, cold mouth.


    "No mercy for killing?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "are you Lei people so overbearing? This vast mountain, really think, is your Lei nationality? Lei people have such a big taste that they can swallow the whole mountain range? You''re not afraid of choking? "


    "Whether you can swallow the whole mountain range or not has nothing to do with you. "


    thunder ball tightened the hammer in his hand and said in a cold voice," I have limited patience to report my name truthfully. "


    "I wonder who I am?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Lei Qiu with a smile, and his face is strange.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you talk any more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    Thunder ball cold mouth, eyes flashing ferocious light.


    "I''ll tell you if you want to."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, then said, "I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group, and this one beside me is Jie se, a member of the hidden dragon group!"


    "What? It''s you? "


    Thunder ball''s face, suddenly changed.


    At this time, he looked carefully, it was really Lin ruofeng and Jie se.


    After all, in order to resolve the contradiction between the Lei people and the hidden dragon group, the appearance of everyone in the hidden dragon group, the Lei people, are impressed, but when they first saw it, they didn''t react.


    "Do you regret knowing who we are?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Well! Even if it''s you, so what? "


    Thunder ball looks ugly, but it still gives a cold hum, then suddenly takes out a signal bomb from his arms and throws it to the sky.


    "Whew!"


    The signal bomb took off and exploded in the sky.


    In the process, Lin ruofeng didn''t make any moves. He didn''t intercept.


    With his strength, if you want to intercept the signal bomb, it is still very simple.


    However, he did not do so, he is to let the thunder ball signal out, let the people of the thunder family, such as facing the enemy, facing suffering.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing the signal bomb passed out, Lei Qiu burst out laughing, "I admit that everyone in your hidden dragon group is very strong, but you should never let me throw the signal bomb out. Now, the whole Lei clan must be moved by the wind, I''m afraidI don''t believe it. Our whole Lei clan has destroyed you two? "


    "Do you think that integrating the power of Lei clan can really keep us two?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "young man, you are still too naive. OK, let''s leave you a small life for the time being. Let''s see how we broke the thunder clan."


    "Abstain from lust, this person stays, will other people, all kill!"


    "Good!"


    Ring color mouth corner a lie, body in a flash, rushed out, and the target is a few people of Lei clan.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ring color constantly hand, invincible, Lei these people, there is no trace of the power to fight back.


    No way, this is the gap between the strength.


    Abstinence from lust is already the cultivation of the peak of cognition, and these people of Lei clan are only at the beginning of cognition at most. The strength comparison between the two sides is not at the same level at all.


    It''s only half a minute. Except for thunder ball, this team has been dealt with by one person.


    "You You... "


    Lei Qiu''s eyes were full of shock. He never thought that Lei people, like scarecrows, were killed by Jie se.


    "Now, do you still think that you Lei people can leave us


    Lin ruofeng walked slowly to the thunder ball, every step down, as if all trampled in his heart, let his body can''t stop the retreat.


    Lin ruofeng hasn''t made a move yet. The sound of walking footsteps makes Lei Qiu at a loss.


    Lei Qiu''s steps, constantly back, in his eyes, Lin ruofeng''s figure, also constantly tall, like a mountain in the direction of his suppression.


    "Ah Finally, the thunder ball can''t bear this kind of oppression, roars, then rushes toward Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 1985

    Thunder ball can''t stand it!


    If it goes on like this, he has no courage to fight against Lin ruofeng!


    Although he knew that there was a big gap between himself and Lin ruofeng, he rushed up bravely for the glory of the Lei family!


    "The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s beyond our capacity!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is calm. Facing the thunder ball, he grabs it.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist is on the fist of Lei Qiu. Lin ruofeng doesn''t move at all. However, Lei Qiu''s body suddenly shakes.


    Even the thunder light on his fist was completely extinguished by Lin ruofeng''s grasp.


    "Kneel down here to see the play, and see how jiese and I break the thunder clan!"


    Lin Ruo snorted coldly and kicked his feet like lightning.


    "Click, click!"


    If the body can''t be broken, the sound of the broken legs can''t be heard.


    "Stay here honestly!"


    Lin ruofeng released his hand, then walked to a big Bluestone not far away and lay down.


    Wait for the hare!


    Leiqiu has sent out a signal to ask for help. Lin ruofeng believes that the elite of Leizu will come as soon as possible, saving them the trouble of searching.


    Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, the news broke, and a group of children of the Lei nationality came with a murderous spirit.


    It was Lei Feng, the head of the Lei clan.


    However, at this time, a sleeve of Lei Feng is empty.


    In the battle at the foot of Mount Tai, the Lei nationality joined the world cultivator camp. His arm was cut off by one of the Chinese cultivators camp.


    "Thunderball!"


    When he came near and saw the scattered corpses on the ground, Lei Feng was very angry, "Lei Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    "They did it. They did it."


    Lei Qiu knelt there, pointing to Lin ruofeng and Jie se, his eyes were ready to crack, "clan leader, you have to avenge us."


    Under the direction of Lei Qiu, the Lei people find Youya Youya Lin ruofeng and Jie se lying there.


    "Clan leader Lei, long time no see!"


    Lin ruofeng jumped down from the big green hill and waved to Lei Feng.


    "Long time no see!"


    Lei Feng was scarlet in his eyes and squeezed two words out of his mouth.


    "Yo What''s the matter, clan leader Lei? "


    Lin ruofeng said softly, "look at Lei clan leader''s red eyes and heavy black circles. Have you been bothered recently and didn''t sleep well?"


    Ask clearly!


    Leifeng has already scolded Lin ruofeng in his heart.


    Can he sleep well?


    Since the first World War at the foot of Mount Tai, with the collapse of the world camp, he also took the people of Lei nationality to withdraw from Lei nationality.


    He hasn''t slept well since he came back.


    It can be said that since the moment they joined the world camp, they have been running counter to the Chinese practitioners. Now, they are defeated. He has been worried about whether they will be liquidated by the Chinese practitioners.


    Therefore, during this period, he did not sleep well at all.


    I didn''t expect to come, but I did!


    What''s more, it''s the hidden dragon group!


    "Well! Thank you for your relationship! "


    Thunder breeze cold hum a, looking at Lin Feng, coldly say, "don''t know, the cabinet comes down to my thunder clan, what do you want to do?"


    "Have a good time!" Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "the Ming people don''t pretend to be insidious. Bah, no, it''s the Ming people who don''t talk insidiously. Today, I''m here to inform you that from today on, the Lei clan will be removed from the land of China, and at the same time, the leimo mountains will be open to the outside world!"


    Lin ruofeng has made up his mind that this is the land of China, not the territory of Lei people.


    "You dream!"


    Thunder breeze Nu hum a, cold voice way, "depend on you a words, want us thunder clan to get rid of name?"


    "Have to say, you are very kind, two people, dare to destroy my Lei clan!"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill the Lei clan."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you may have some misunderstanding. I mean, as long as you surrender, I can promise not to kill you!"


    "Does that make a difference?"


    Thunder breeze Nu hums a, cold voice way, "depend on you two people, also want to let our whole thunder clan, bow head to be a minister?"? Do you really think that there is no one in Lei nationality? "


    "Sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, I really don''t think you are the Lei people."


    "To die!"


    Thunder wind suddenly furious, cold voice way, "thunder clan''s children, take up your hand of weapon, guard family''s time, arrived!"Inspired by Lei Feng, the people of Lei clan roar and kill Lin ruofeng and Jie se with all kinds of strange weapons.


    Suddenly, the wind and thunder burst.


    Although at the foot of Mount Tai, there were many deaths and injuries among the Lei people in the first World War, there were still fifty or sixty people who had combat power. The attack was very fierce when the thunder and lightning power broke out.


    "Don''t do it! Shoot to kill


    Lin ruo''s voice is cold. Now the Lei people are young adults, and they are the foundation of the Lei people. If you kill them, the Lei people are not far away from extermination.


    "Good! I know! "


    Ring color face showed a simple and honest smile, but in the hand, it is not simple and honest for a year.


    "Powerful diamond palm!"


    Ring color roared, the whole body of Buddha light flashing, a palm shot out, forming a golden fingerprint, rumbling toward the front of the rolling away.


    Golden now is the highest cultivation of cognition, and the power of Vajra palm is promoted to a terrible situation.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared.


    The golden fingerprints are moving like a golden mountain, crushing and crushing. Among the Lei people, there is no one who can resist.


    As a result, a powerful diamond palm killed several people of Lei family.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have a moment to spare when he was fighting with Jie se. He pinched his fist seal for the first time and played the second style of douzhan Shengquan.


    With the appearance of the second form of battle holy fist, a giant ape shadow formed behind Lin ruofeng, and the sea god needle in the hand of giant ape shadow fell down like a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    In a loud noise of shocking power, the dinghaishen needle fell into the crowd of Lei people, and immediately several people were killed by the dinghaishen needle.


    This is not the end. The sea god needle fell on the ground, and the whole mountain seemed to vibrate, forming a strong impact.


    Under the impact of the force, a lot of people of Lei nationality flew out with a scream.


    Next, Lin ruofeng and jiese incarnate in Yama, harvesting the lives of the Lei people.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Lei Feng looks around and mumbles to himself. He can''t imagine how Lin ruofeng and Jie se can be so tough?

 Chapter 1986

    On the battlefield, thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning, all the people of the thunder family are working hard.


    However, even so, in the sky of lightning, there are two groups of golden light, incomparably shining, incomparably bright, no matter the sky of thunder clouds, can not cover the bright light.


    Ring color and Lin ruofeng are shining with gold, and they turn into the God of death. Every time they make a move, there must be people of the Lei family who scream and fly out.


    Between each other, the gap of strength is too large, too large to be made up by quantity.


    Of course, if the Lei people pull out hundreds or thousands of people, then Lin ruofeng and Jie se will only have to run for their lives.


    However, there are not so many Lei people.


    In the first World War at the foot of Mount Tai, the Lei people''s vitality was greatly damaged. Now there are only a few dozen people left who are capable of fighting.


    Dozens of people are not enough to pose any threat to Lin ruofeng and jiese.


    However, with the continuous killing of the two people, the Lei people are less and less, and the threat is naturally lower and lower.


    At this time, watching the people of Lei family die one after another, the fierce light in Lei Feng''s eyes twinkles. At the same time, in his eyes, there is a sense of regret for the first time.


    If the Lei people had chosen to be in a neutral position, just like the Mu and Gu people, would the scene still happen?


    However, there are not so many ifs in this world.


    "Ah


    Lei Feng roared, and a hammer appeared in his hand. Under the surging of vitality, the hammer in his hand was shining. On the hammer, it was shining and swam away.


    Thor''s hammer!


    This is the magic weapon of Lei nationality. After being inspired by Lei Feng, it begins to fill with a breath that makes Lin ruofeng feel frightened.


    "Jie se, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll kill Lei Feng to avoid a long night''s dream!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold. He decisively kills all the children of Lei nationality in front of him. He holds a long sword and kills Lei Feng.


    At this time, after two massacres, there were still twenty or thirty people alive, and one of them was enough to resist.


    "Lin ruofeng, kill my Lei people, you, damn it!"


    Holding the hammer of Thor, Lei Feng''s eyes are venomous. With a low roar, he hits Lin ruofeng with a hammer.


    "Boom!"


    Under the activation of Thunder Wind, the hammer of thunder god smashes out a vast and white thunder sea and impacts Lin ruofeng.


    What a powerful thunder!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils shrink. He is worthy of being a descendant of the Lei people in the last era. There are still such magic weapons left behind. Sure enough, although these ancient people are defeated, they still can''t be underestimated.


    In the face of a vast expanse of white thunder sea, Lin ruofeng looks calm. In the process of moving forward, he claps his hand.


    The second form of the holy fist of fighting!


    "Boom!"


    Behind Lin ruofeng, the golden giant ape appeared, and the sea god needle in his hand fell into the white thunder sea.


    All of a sudden, the thunder sea riot, a white, blue lightning after dinghaishen needle hit, toward the surrounding shot away, a large thunder sea, was dinghaishen needle brutally smashed burst.


    This is the absolute gap between strength!


    Although Lei Feng is holding the hammer of Thor, his cultivation has been retrogressive since he broke his arm. Now he is only in the middle stage of cognition and can''t exert the power of the hammer of Thor.


    It''s like a child in a kindergarten. Even if you give him a dagger, it can''t be an adult''s opponent!


    In fact, when Lin ruofeng and jiese appear outside the leimo mountain range, the fate of the Leizu is doomed.


    "Ah! Die, die


    At this time, if the thunder wind is crazy, it keeps hitting one punch after another, and the thunder sea rushes towards Lin Feng one after another.


    However, this does not stop Lin ruofeng''s step.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of energy, which directly formed a layer of energy mask outside the body, blocking all the power of thunder and lightning. Then he went forward in the thunder sea and rushed to the thunder wind.


    "Shua!"


    A cold light flashed by, and Lin ruofeng rushed in front of Lei Feng. His long sword crossed a cold arc.


    "Click!"


    There was a burst of blood. Lei Feng''s sword arm broke from his wrist. The broken arm and the hammer of Thor fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    Lei Feng screamed like a beast. At this time, his arms were all broken.


    "End your miserable life!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and his sword passed Leifeng''s neck. A head flew out directly, and blood shot out from the decapitation, just like a fountain.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Feng lost his head and fell to the ground.


    Lei Feng, the head of Lei clan, is dead!


    After killing Lei Feng, Lin ruofeng holds a long sword and stands in the same place quietly, looking at the scattered corpses around him. The color of the ground is like purgatory.He was not a killer, but he had to.


    Everything is because the Lei family betrayed China, betrayed China, although far away will be killed!


    Gradually, the scream became rarer and weaker. Finally, when jiese stopped, there was no one of the Lei people standing around.


    Lei clan, the only remaining part of the living force, completely destroyed.


    "See?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Lei Qiu and says lightly.


    "I see it!"


    Lei Qiu''s mouth showed a trace of bitterness. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng and Jie se had just killed all the people of Lei clan before. Even Lei Feng was not Lin ruofeng''s opponent with the hammer of Thor.


    "Brothers of Lei clan, here comes my thunder ball!"


    Thunder ball picked up a long sword from the ground, wiped it towards the neck, and a blood shot out. Then, the whole person slowly fell to the ground.


    "Jie se, take it!"


    Lin ruofeng picked the hammer of Thor to Jie Se and said, "it''s a wonderful treasure. When he breaks through the transcendent realm, he can give full play to his power."


    "Amitabha, Lei clan, it''s gone!"


    Looking at the corpses all around, a trace of intolerance flashed in Jie SE''s eyes and declared a Buddha''s name.


    "Not yet. There are still some Lei people left, a group of old and young women and children."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "What? You don''t want to kill all those old women and children, do you


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s calm face, a trace of surprise flashed in Jie SE''s eyes. This is not Lin ruofeng he knows.


    "If they surrender, don''t kill them."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "if they don''t surrender, they can only kill! This villain, let me do it! "


    Lin ruofeng tightened his sword and fought against the family. If the rest of the women and children did not surrender, the hatred must have been deeply rooted in their hearts.


    Lin ruofeng himself is not afraid. Even if the rest of the Lei family work hard, they can''t catch up with him.


    However, he was afraid of the Lei people and took revenge on the people around him, which he would not allow to happen in any case. For this reason, he would rather bear the name of villain!

 Chapter 1987

    "Well, I see what you mean!"


    Ring color scratched his head and said with a simple and honest smile, "if you are a villain, let me do it well. Brother Xiaofeng, you are the leader of the hidden dragon group. Fame is important, so I don''t care!"


    After a deep look at Jie se, Lin ruofeng chuckles. In fact, Jie se is not stupid at all. He belongs to the type of wise fool.


    "Gone."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "we have to think for the better. I have a strong premonition that the Lei people will surrender!"


    Next, they walked through the mountains and forests. Ten minutes later, they came to a valley full of birds and flowers.


    This is where the Lei people live.


    In ancient times, the Lei people were extremely prosperous. The place where the people lived occupied many hills.


    With the passage of time, over a long period of time, the Lei people have gradually withered. Now, there are only one or two hundred people left, and now, there are only thirty or forty women, children and children left.


    When Lin ruofeng and jiese came to the entrance of the valley, the women, children and children of the Lei nationality had already stood at the entrance of the valley. Seeing Lin ruofeng and Jie se coming, an old woman with white hair, leaning on a crutch, came forward tremblingly. Then she threw the crutch aside and knelt down. Her voice was old: "please, spare us old people, children, even if we are alive, we will not pose any threat to you. We have no other requirements, just for peace Quiet place, let the blood of the Lei family, proud to continue


    Lin ruofeng expected the old lady''s reaction.


    After all, nowadays, the Lei clan has no one who can fight. Even Lei Feng and the elite of the Lei clan have been killed by Lin ruofeng and Jie se. Are there any other ways for them, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, besides surrendering?


    The old woman surrendered directly on behalf of the Lei people, which also made Lin ruofeng feel relieved. After all, if the old, weak, sick and disabled Lei people don''t surrender, is it really hard for him to do?


    Although he thought in his heart that if the rest of the Lei clan did not surrender, he would be the executioner and cut them all off, how could he wait to raise his butcher''s knife at that time?


    Looking at the old and weak women and children of Lei nationality, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "spare your life, but you should obey the arrangement of our country."


    This is Lin ruofeng''s bottom line. Since he lives in China, he must be managed by the state.


    At the same time, only when they are under the management of the state can Lin ruofeng be completely relieved.


    "We agree, obey the arrangement!"


    The old woman trembled, and now they are like fish on the chopping board. They are not qualified to bargain at all.


    "So good!"


    At present, Lin ruofeng calls Qinglong, who is far away in the capital.


    This green dragon is not that green dragon!


    As for how the Qinglei people care about the situation, the next thing they need to do is tell the Qinglei people.


    He is only responsible for sending people to Qinglong, not for resettlement.


    "Next, are you going to Qin, Huo, Shui and Kuang?"


    On the phone, Qinglong asked.


    "It must be."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "they have contradictions that can not be resolved with the hidden dragon group. In the battle at the foot of Mount Tai, they betrayed the Chinese cultivator camp and joined the world cultivator camp. Do you think I will let them go?"


    "I knew you couldn''t have sand in your eyes!"


    Green Dragon said with a smile, "well, this time, I''ll send more people over. At that time, I''ll just follow you and accept other ancient people."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Prepare for a rainy day."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up, Lin ruofeng and Jie se left.


    Now there are only a group of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. They dare not leave here at all. If they leave and are known to be Lei people, it will bring disaster to them. When the Lei family was strong, no one dared to find the bad luck of the Lei family, but now it''s different. Every man is innocent and has his own faults. It must be that the Lei family still has many good treasures, which are bound to attract the covet of others. At that time, for the Lei family, it was really a disaster.


    When Lin ruofeng and Jie se returned to Haitian city, night had already fallen, and at this time, Hu Qian, Wang Bo and others also came out of the closed state.


    It can be said that this time, each of them has gained a great harvest, and their accomplishments have also risen sharply.


    Among them, Hu Qian and Wang Bo have lived up to expectations. With the help of Qinglong''s blood, they have broken through their cultivation and entered the peak of cognition. Others have also broken through and entered the late stage of cognition!


    Today''s hidden dragon group is really tough and terrifying. In addition to Lin ruofeng, four of them are at the top of cognition. Others are also at the late stage of cognition. Such a strong force can walk horizontally anywhere in the world.Obviously, the effect of Qinglong''s blood is extremely terrible. A drop of Qinglong''s blood is enough to make a real master.


    The next afternoon, when Zhufeng was the last one to come out of the room, it meant that all the members of the hidden dragon group had been upgraded.


    Villa -


    "brothers, first of all, I want to congratulate you, all of you have passed the customs!"


    Looking at the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "But next, there will be battles waiting for us." "Yesterday, jiese and I went to the Lei clan and killed them. In this way, four of the ten ancient clans have been destroyed by us, but the Mu clan, the ancient clan and we have never had any conflict. In the battle at the foot of Mount Tai, they joined the camp of Chinese practitioners, so we don''t move these two ancient clans. If they need help, we can help them And don''t be stingy to lend a helping hand. "


    "In this way, there are only four ancient clans left: Qin, Huo, Kuang and Shui. This time, all of us in the Yinlong group are going out together. We must win these four ancient clans at one stroke and give China a bright future!"


    "Now, in the name of the leader of the hidden dragon group, I give the battle plan!"


    "Jie se, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan!"


    "Yes


    The three of them gathered their hippy faces and stood up for the first time.


    "Three of you, go to the Qin nationality tomorrow. Qin Hui, the head of the Qin nationality, is a very treacherous man. Be careful not to fall into the trap!"


    "I see!"


    The three of them spoke in unison. Now, plus himself, in the hidden dragon group, there are four people in the cognitive peak, which happens to have four hostile ancient tribes. Each cognitive peak corresponds to one hostile ancient tribe.

 Chapter 1988

    "Hu Qian, Ling Dan, Jiang Li!"


    Lin ruofeng whispered and turned his eyes to the three girls in the hidden dragon group!


    "Yes


    Three people Jiao Zha one, stood up at the same time.


    "You three, take charge of the fire clan! Huoling, the head of Huo clan, died in the first World War at the foot of Mount Tai. There are no leaders in Huo clan. Relatively speaking, your task is the simplest! However, even if it is simple, it should not be taken lightly! "


    "We know!"


    The three nodded and said aloud.


    "So good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and continued: "Wang Bo, Meng Yanfeng, cangsongzi!"


    "Yes


    The three people drank and stood up.


    "Three of you, in charge of the maniacs!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the fighting characteristics of the crazy people are that they are more brave in the war, so just fight with them and sweep past them with a posture of destroying the withered and decadent."


    With Wang Bo, a fighting maniac, you can sweep the maniacs with the fastest speed.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to finish the task!"


    Wang Bo clapped his chest and vowed to open his mouth.


    "Falcon, bamboo wind!"


    "Yes


    "You two, just follow me to the aquarium."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, some headache scratched his head.


    Among all the ancient tribes, Shui is the most troublesome one, because Shui people can go to any corner of the world with the help of water.


    Therefore, all the other ancient tribes can be wiped out, but the Shui can''t annihilate them all.


    Going to Shui nationality this time is more of a negotiation than a fight.


    Lin ruofeng believes that as the news of the extinction of other ancient tribes spreads one by one, the Shui will no longer insist on fighting against the hidden dragon.


    "Well, tonight, let''s have a good rest. Tomorrow, let''s go on our own way and wipe out the living strength of the ancient people. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, if they surrender, it''s best. If they don''t surrender --"


    "kill!"


    "Everyone must pay attention to safety, all of you must roll back!"


    "All right, let''s go!"


    All night long.


    The next day, all the people in the Yinlong group got up early, ate early meal, and then moved forward to their respective ancient families.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Looking at the bamboo wind and falcon, Lin ruofeng laughs and says.


    Unlike other ancient tribes, Shui people don''t occupy a mountain range, they occupy a lake.


    Blue lake!


    This is the habitat of Shui people. They are naturally close to water, so they live by Biluo lake.


    Because Biluo lake is the territory of the aquarium, so, usually, few people come here.


    But today, three people, together came to the blue lake.


    When Lin ruofeng, Falcon and Zhufeng came to Biluo lake, they caused a great sensation.


    Soon, Shui Ji, the head of the aquarium, appeared with a group of aquariums.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t come to meet you far away when I was a big driver in Yinlong''s team."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Shuiji looks complicated.


    It''s the man in front of him that makes Shui people lose face in front of the whole world. Moreover, he is the murderer who killed his daughter Shuimiao.


    However, even so, when she meets Lin ruofeng again, she is still forced to suppress the hatred in her heart.


    Because he has to consider the whole Shui people.


    "Long time no see!"


    Looking at Shuiji, Lin ruofeng also sighed. At one time, he was vulnerable in the eyes of the top ten ancient people and did not look him in the eye.


    At that time, as long as ten ancient tribes put down their face, they could easily uproot the whole hidden dragon group.


    At that time, however, they did not.


    As a result, after Lin ruofeng''s strong rise, they want to kill Lin ruofeng and the hidden dragon group, and they can''t do it.


    Up to now, the Yinlong formation can completely overlook the top ten ancient tribes!


    "If I had a choice, I would rather never see you again!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Shuiji opens her mouth.


    After the defeat of the world cultivator camp in the first battle at the foot of Mount Tai, she knew very well that one day the hidden dragon group or the dragon soul group would come to her.


    Just did not expect that this day, is so fast.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng nodded, then said: "I think, you should know, I come today''s purpose!"


    "I understand!"


    Shuiji said in a deep voice, "yesterday, the Lei clan was destroyed by you. I know that we ancient clans will continue to follow the Lei clan. Unexpectedly, you will be the first to choose our Shui clan!"


    "No, not the first one to choose you aquarium!"Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "dealing with the remaining four ancient tribes is going on at the same time. I think soon, you will receive the news of the destruction of other ancient tribes!"


    "Can the hidden dragon team deal with four ancient tribes at the same time?"


    Shuiji was slightly stunned. Then, she said with a bitter smile, "unexpectedly, your hidden dragon group has developed to this stage!"


    Just at this time, a Shui nationality came to Shuiji in a panic, dressed in coarse air and said, "Huo nationality, Huo nationality has been destroyed, only some old, weak, sick and disabled people have surrendered!"


    Because Huoling, the head of Huo clan, died at the foot of Mount Tai, Huo clan has lost its backbone. It is Lin ruofeng''s expectation that Hu Qian, Ling Dan and Jiang Li can destroy Huo clan as quickly as possible.


    Shuiji''s face has changed. Sure enough, Lin ruofeng has not lied. The hidden dragon group has moved separately, and the weakest of them, Huo clan, has been killed.


    Turning her eyes to Lin ruofeng, Shuiji said in a deep voice: "do you also want us to exterminate the aquarium?" Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "the wise people don''t talk in secret. If they have that ability, of course I would like to. However, you Shui people are different from other ancient people. We can''t do it here. Once you escape into the water, we can''t do anything."


    "You''re real!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Shuiji nodded and said, "well, why did you come here?"


    "Come and consult with you!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I can promise that I won''t fight you aquarium, but you aquarium also have to promise me some requirements."


    "Say it! What are the requirements? "


    "Have a good time!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "I''ll get to the point." "First of all, the first condition, no matter whether this water is from this era or the previous era, it is in Huaxia, belongs to Huaxia, does not belong to your Shui people, so you Shui people have no right to occupy this water. From now on, this water will be open to all people!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng looks at Shuiji lightly, waiting for her reply.


    Shuiji''s face was uncertain. After a while, she sighed and said, "OK, I agree!"


    In front of her, the most important thing is how to keep Shui from falling into the same fate as Lei and Huo.


    As for this lake, even if it is open to the outside world, it will not have much impact on the aquatic people.


    "Good!" Seeing that Shuiji had agreed, Lin ruofeng continued, "the second condition is that since you Shui people live in Huaxia, you are the people of Huaxia. You have to admit that you are Huaxia people. If you don''t want to accept it, then you don''t want to think about it. Please leave Huaxia and go to other places to live. I can assure you, absolutely not Someone will stop you. "


    Shuiji thought about it, and finally nodded her head and agreed. They are the descendants of human beings from the last era, and they have no sense of belonging to the boundaries of this world country. However, they also understand that even if they leave Huaxia and go to other places, they will encounter such problems. In this case, it''s better to join Huaxia.


    They have lived here for generations, so naturally they don''t want to live anywhere else.


    "Good, last question!" Looking at Shuiji, Lin ruofeng speaks in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1989

    "Say it


    Shuiji takes a deep breath, and has certain psychological preparation. He believes that Lin ruofeng''s proposal of this last condition is bound to be extremely harsh.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "since Shui people have become Chinese people, then, if we need you, you have the obligation to stand up and help our country! And this is the third condition! "


    After Lin ruofeng finished, Shuiji didn''t make a statement immediately.


    Originally, she wanted to cultivate her self-cultivation and no longer participate in anyone''s struggle.


    I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would make such a request!


    Sure enough, this last request, he dare not easily agree, because, this is against her ideas, and her ideas, contrary.


    "Can you change the terms?"


    Shuimiao said in a deep voice, "after so many things, I''m really tired. I don''t want to let Shui people get involved in other struggles any more! I just want the Shui people to live a free life, get married and have children, and live a peaceful life! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "are you kidding? Today, the whole world is in turmoil. Where is the pure land? If you want to be partial, you will be eliminated by the society in the end. "


    "Besides, only when there is a country can there be a home! While enjoying the stable life brought by our country, do we also have the obligation to safeguard this country? "


    "So, this condition can''t be changed!"


    Lin ruofeng speaks in a loud voice. This is a matter of principle. There is no room for bargaining.


    See Lin ruofeng attitude incomparable resolute, water Ji thought for a long time, finally, or nodded, agreed to the third condition!


    "That''s the best way!"


    Lin ruofeng showed a satisfied smile on his face. In this way, he solved the problem of the Shui nationality.


    "In that case, we''ll go back!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, and he knew in his heart that although the Shui nationality had been subdued, it was obviously impossible to welcome them. He just wanted to stay here.


    "Green mountains do not change, green water flows, good luck to see you again!"


    Lin ruofeng clasped his fist and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "I hope we''ll never see each other again!"


    However, Shuiji doesn''t give face at all. Lin ruofeng just talks about the scene. As a result, Shuiji is ruthless.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose, turned around and left!


    On the way back to Haitian city, he received the confidence of Jie Se and Wang Bo, who lived up to people''s expectations. Qin and Kuang were destroyed by them.


    Among them, only Bai Xiaosheng was slightly injured in the battle with the Qin people, and the others were intact.


    We have solved the problems of the ten ancient tribes, and we have also solved the unstable factors in China.


    The so-called outside must first be settled inside!


    Now that the unstable factors in China have been solved, it is time to avenge the clouded leopard!


    Clouded leopard was injured at the foot of Mount Tai by the fleeing King Haijiao, which led to the breaking of his elixir field and his inability to cultivate his vitality.


    It can be said that the king of Haijiao abandoned the clouded leopard, which almost made the clouded leopard sink.


    This hatred must be avenged.


    However, it is not easy to go to the East China Sea to find King Haijiao for revenge.


    After all, the East China Sea is too huge. There is no substantial difference between looking for a dragon snake and looking for an embroidery needle in the vast sea.


    When Lin ruofeng raised this question, everyone in the hidden dragon group was silent.


    "Unless the reptile shows up, we won''t find him in the East China Sea!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shakes his head and opens his mouth helplessly.


    It''s not easy to talk about the appearance of the sea king himself? Unless, on the mainland, even the sea monsters are excited by the fate once again, otherwise, it is very difficult for the sea dragon king to appear on the land again.


    "Let''s all think of a way. If there is any good way, let me know at any time."


    Finally, a group of people discussed for most of the day, but they didn''t come up with any good solutions. Lin ruofeng could only wave his hand and let everyone go first.


    King Haijiao, you have to kill him, but you can''t find a chance for a while and a half. Let him have a few more days.


    Lin ruofeng believes that with the recovery of the earth, there will be all kinds of fortune, and there will be opportunities to kill the king of Haijiao.


    Back in his room, after taking a bath, Lin ruofeng lay on the bed, brushed his mobile phone and browsed some news all over the world.


    Sometimes, the amazing fortune may be in the news.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Then, the door was pushed open, and Zhou Zhilan''s figure flashed into the room.At this time, Zhou Zhilan, a pure black Pajama with a slight perspective, is standing at the door. The bottom of the pajama is only to the thigh, revealing a pair of greasy and slender legs.


    Obviously, she had just taken a bath, and her hair was not dry enough. She had a messy beauty on her body.


    "Sister LAN? Come here


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou Zhilan, Lin ruofeng patted beside him and said, "come to bed, go to bed tonight, rent half a bed!"


    "Well, if I don''t come, don''t you know how to find me?"


    Zhou Zhilan turned a charming white eye and stepped on Lin Feng''s bed.


    "No way!"


    Lin ruofeng gives a ha ha, throws his mobile phone aside, and then holds Zhou Zhilan in his arms. Suddenly, his nose is full of the faint fragrance of Zhou Zhilan.


    "It''s not too late yet."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''m just getting ready. I''ll come to your room later."


    "Well! I believe you


    Zhou Zhilan breathed like orchid, eyes full of spring, said, "now, Ziyin back to her mother''s home, Yiyi business trip, I think now, there should be no one will disturb us." "Well!"

 Chapter 1990

    To heaven?


    When she hears the words of Zhou Ruolan, she knows what he means.


    However, at this time, he suddenly had a crazy idea.


    "Elder sister LAN, do you want something exciting?"


    Lin ruofeng blinked and asked.


    "I hate it! What kind of excitement do you want? We are not the only two people at home, but also Yu Shi and Jiang Li are here! "


    Zhou Zhilan gives Lin ruofeng a glimpse, and they have done exciting things, for example, in the office and in the car, leaving traces of their fighting.


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I didn''t say at home, we can go outside!"


    "Go outside and have a room?"


    Zhou Zhilan bit her sexy red lips and said with embarrassment, "or go "Field operations?"


    Think of here, Zhou Zhilan heart thumping beat, although shy, but there is a crazy want to try the idea.


    "Ha ha, more exciting than that!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and picked Zhou Zhilan up from the bed and came to the windowsill.


    "Ah! You''re not here on the windowsill, are you? "


    Zhou Zhilan suddenly exclaimed and said, "no way, what if the people in the opposite villa saw it?"


    "Where do you think you are? How can people see such things? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and silently recited the word "lie" in his heart. Holding Zhou Zhilan, he jumped out of the window sill.


    "Ah


    Zhou Zhilan exclaimed, subconsciously closed his eyes.


    However, soon, she found that her body, instead of falling, was constantly rising up into the sky. At the same time, the wind came from her ears.


    Thus, Zhou Zhilan opened her eyes and suddenly opened her beautiful eyes.


    "We Are we flying


    He can''t believe his eyes. Lin ruofeng holds her and flies to the sky. It''s incredible.


    "Yes, we are flying!"


    Lin ruofeng showed a bad smile on his face and said, "you just wanted me to send you to heaven? I will help you and send you to heaven


    "Wow! You can fly


    Holding Lin ruofeng''s neck tightly, Zhou Zhilan is extremely excited.


    After arriving at a height of several hundred meters, Lin ruofeng was suspended there. Looking at the bottom, he could only see sporadic lights.


    "What do you think of it here? Isn''t that exciting? "


    Lin ruofeng winked at Zhou Zhilan and said.


    "Ah? Here it is? "


    Zhou Zhilan suddenly opened her eyes. She had no idea that Lin ruofeng wanted to be here with her. For her, it was an unprecedented experience.


    Don''t mention her. No woman on earth has ever had such an experience.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan bit her lips and nodded. At the thought of the exciting things that were going to happen, she was so excited that she trembled all over.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on


    Lin ruofeng burst out laughing. He thought that his idea was really crazy.


    An hour later


    "I''m so tired!"


    Zhou Zhilan was sweating. She held Lin ruofeng tightly in her arms and said, "let''s go home. I can''t do it!"


    "No way?"


    Lin ruofeng said softly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhou Zhilan took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "here, I have to hold your neck all the time, or I will fall down. Can I not be tired?"


    "Ha ha, actually I''m tired too!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. In the air, he didn''t have any help at all. Although the thief was very exciting, he was really tired.


    So, Lin ruofeng holds Zhou Zhilan and enters the room from the window again.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhou Zhilan''s eyes were charming, and she covered her mouth and said, "you have so many ghost ideas."


    For her, what happened before was unthinkable. Kui Lin thought of it.


    "You have wronged me!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "is it what you think of? You asked me to send you to heaven, right?"


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin ruofeng did not expect that it was Zhou Zhilan''s words that inspired him.


    "You..."


    Zhou Zhilan stamped her foot and said, "you bastard, you know what I mean! Besides, I didn''t know you could fly. Hum, I won''t play with you. "


    After that, Zhou Zhilan went to the door.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "you''re gone. What should I do tonight? Don''t you have the heart to see me alone in an empty room? ""No!"


    Zhou Zhilan turned her head and said with a smile, "I''ll tell sister Yu Shi to accompany you for the night!"


    Zhou Zhilan came to Lin ruofeng so early. In fact, she thought about it.


    Although she is Lin ruofeng''s woman, she spends more time with Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin than with her and Mo Yushi, so she can understand Mo Yushi better.


    Not long after Zhou Zhilan left, Mo Yushi came to Lin ruofeng''s room with a reddish face.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng lying on the bed with his upper body naked, Mo Yushi is more embarrassed.


    She knew in her heart what had happened to Lin ruofeng and Mo Yushi just now. Now, it''s her turn.


    Looking at Mo Yu''s poem with pure white pajamas and young women''s charm, Lin ruofeng is moved by it.


    This night, for three people, is undoubtedly crazy.


    First, Zhou Zhilan, then Mo Yushi, and finally, the two women went to the battlefield to express their physical and psychological desires.


    It was not until the East turned white that the two girls fell asleep.


    It''s nothing to Lin ruofeng that he didn''t sleep all night. Facing the rising sun, he ran the star formula once again and practiced it. After that, Lin ruofeng became lively again.


    For the next two days, Lin ruofeng accompanied Zhou Zhilan and Mo Yushi to compensate for their neglect.


    On the morning of the third day, Bai Xiaosheng found Lin ruofeng with a dignified face.


    "Why do you look so ugly?"


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng joked, "your face is like opening a room with a female netizen. You take off all your clothes. It turns out that the female netizen has a handlebar!"


    "Will I do the boring thing of opening a room with female netizens? Now the beauty is so strong, even if the video, and how many can believe? I don''t think I can recognize anyone when I meet you. OK, no bullshit! "


    Bai Xiaosheng said solemnly, "there''s a big stir in the East China Sea!"


    "What''s going on?" Lin ruofeng is also serious. Their enemy, the king Haijiao, is in the East China Sea. If there is a big disturbance in the East China Sea, the king Haijiao will surely appear. Maybe this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to kill the king Haijiao.

 Chapter 1991

    "Penglai Fairy Island! I''m born


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "at present, this matter has not been completely spread, but soon, it will spread all over the world. At that time, the evolutionists of the whole world will be crazy about it."


    "At present, the sea people in the East China Sea have gone crazy and started to kill Penglai Fairy Island."


    "What? Is Penglai Fairy Island born


    Lin ruofeng was so shocked that he couldn''t sit any longer.


    Penglai Fairy Island, there have been too many legends.


    In myths and legends, Penglai, Yingzhou and Abbot are the three fairy islands where immortals live. Since ancient times, Qin Shihuang and Han Wudi have been looking for these three fairy islands in order to obtain the elixir of immortality.


    Among the three fairy islands, Penglai Fairy Island is the most famous. The "Eight Immortals crossing the sea", which is widely spread in Chinese myths and legends, is related to Penglai Fairy Island!


    In the past, these are myths and legends, but with the recovery of the earth, in fact, this is no longer a myth and legend!


    Penglai, Yingzhou and Abbot are real islands. They are all ancient space debris. However, these space debris are presented in a special way in this world. Unlike most space debris, they only appear after the recovery of the earth. The space debris of these three islands appeared from time to time long ago when the earth did not recover.


    Because of the particularity of its presentation, it appeared from time to time, and its location was not fixed, so the ancients deified it, and thought that the three islands were Fairy Island and God Island.


    As for the human beings on the three islands, they were deified and regarded as immortals.


    In fact, those people are just the descendants of human beings in the last era.


    Because they were practitioners and possessed some supernatural powers, for the ancients, they were omnipotent immortals. Therefore, it is recorded that Emperor Qinshihuang and Emperor Hanwu sent people to sea to seek the elixir of immortality.


    Now, Penglai Fairy Island is born again, which will be a great creation for the practitioners of this world.


    Because, in the mythological records, on the three fairy islands, there are Tianyu tower, Qionglou Yuyu, just like fairyland.


    In today''s understanding, "Xianqi" is a manifestation of the rich liquefaction of Yuanqi.


    Obviously, Penglai Fairy Island is an excellent place for cultivation.


    What''s more, Tianyu tower and Qionglou Yuyu are so well preserved, which is enough to show that the best treasures of the last era have been handed down, and only one of them will be a great harvest.


    "Xiaofeng, what shall we do? Are you going to visit Penglai Fairy Island? "


    Bai Xiaosheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Go! I have to go Lin ruofeng spoke directly without thinking about it. The birth of Penglai Fairy Island is an unprecedented opportunity for today''s practitioners of the earth. If they can gain something in Penglai Fairy Island, they are likely to rise directly and become


    practitioners standing at the top of the pyramid on the earth.


    The attraction of Penglai Fairy Island is no less than that of the ninety-nine ladder on the top of Mount Tai.


    Now, the 99 steps of the heavenly ladder on the top of Mount Tai have disappeared. It is believed that the practitioners of the whole world will turn their eyes to Penglai Fairy Island.


    Surely there will be a bloody battle on Penglai Fairy Island!


    Penglai Fairy Island, in the East China Sea, not on land, is the home of the sea people.


    In this way, if you want to gain something in Penglai Fairy Island, you must find a way out in groups of sea demons.


    This time, the sea monster, will become the protagonist!


    "Xiaosheng, tell the brothers of Yinlong group to be ready!"


    if we go to Donghai together, we will fight for the appearance of Yirong island


    "Good! I think so, too


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded, then turned and left.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Bai Xiaosheng turns around and leaves, Lin ruofeng receives a call from the king of tortoise.


    "Master, long time no see!"


    After connecting the phone, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Long time no see! Ha ha... "


    The tortoise king hit a ha ha, said, "our own people, I will not beat around the Bush, to the point."


    "Master, please say it!"


    "Well, I don''t know. Do you already know what happened in the East China Sea?"


    The turtle king said in a deep voice, "Penglai Fairy Island was born. Do you have any idea? Like last time, we cooperate with each other to seize the fortune on Penglai Fairy Island


    It seems that the news passed quickly. The turtle king already knew it and was ready to go to Penglai Fairy Island.


    Penglai Fairy Island, Lin ruofeng naturally want to go, but he can''t go with them."Sorry, master, I can''t be with you!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "this time, all of us in the hidden dragon group will go to Penglai Fairy Island together."


    "Well All right


    The tortoise king nodded and said, "I wish you harvest in Penglai Fairy Island. Although we are not going to Penglai Fairy Island together, we can cooperate if we meet on the island."


    "Of course!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, then don''t disturb. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng came to the villa next door and asked Jiang Li to change his face for everyone.


    Although today, practitioners can judge the identity of the enemy by virtue of some famous magical powers, before they do not start, the technique of Transfiguration is still useful and can save a lot of trouble.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to be besieged as soon as he gets to the East China Sea.


    At Lin ruofeng''s request, all the people in the Yinlong group are changed to look like European beauties.


    In order to go to the East China Sea, the hidden dragon group prepared all day.


    On this day, the news of Penglai Fairy Island in the East China Sea spread all over the world like wings. For a moment, famous experts from all over the world gathered in the East China Sea.


    The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building!


    On the way to the East China Sea, Lin ruofeng also saw many people he knew, such as the father and son of the blue water kylin king and the jade rabbit king in Kunlun. Nowadays, the strength of King Bishui Qilin is obviously higher than before, and the son of King Bishui Qilin, Qi Yong, with shining eyes and terrible momentum, is obviously more advanced than before at the foot of Mount Tai, and is estimated to have stepped into the peak of cognition.


    Today, the pace of the recovery of the earth is still accelerating. Creatures on the earth will be affected by the rules of the earth, and their cultivation speed is faster than that on the planet with complete rules. Finally, about three days in the afternoon, the Yinlong group came to the East China Sea.

 Chapter 1992

    The East China Sea is incomparably vast. At a glance, the waves are surging.


    However, once the ocean, now has become a meat grinder.


    Lin ruofeng, they are just at the seaside of the East China Sea, but they can still smell the bloody smell in the air. With the sea breeze, they come from afar.


    "Brothers, I got the news that a large number of sea monsters have landed on Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Judging from the news, Penglai Fairy Island is divided into two parts, one is the peripheral area, the other is the internal area. There is a boundary between the peripheral area and the internal area."


    "At present, the sea demons are concentrated in the external area, because the border can''t be opened for the time being, and there is a suspicion that someone exists in the internal area." "However, despite the external area, there is still unimaginable nature. It is said that a sea demon has found a medicine field in the external area. There are many herbs in the medicine field. Some herbs can be used for alchemy, and some herbs can even be taken directly


    . The cultivation has skyrocketed. Some sea demons in the middle of cognition have eaten herbs, and their cultivation has soared to the peak of cognition."


    "In addition to herbal medicine, there are also sea monsters who have discovered magical secrets, and even some powerful weapons."


    "In a word, the nature of Penglai Fairy Island is really amazing."


    "What''s more, it''s just outside now. The internal nature will be more amazing."


    "Shit! What are we waiting for? Go


    Wang Bo rubbed his hands. He was not calm enough. When he entered Penglai Fairy Island, it''s hard to say whether he could get fortune. It''s just the thrill of treasure hunting, which is enough to make people very excited!


    "You want a ball of wool?"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "how can I get there? Why don''t you swim there? "


    "Shit! What''s the matter with the swim? "


    Wang Bo said, "it''s not that you can''t swim."


    "It''s good to be able to swim! But do you think the ocean today is the ocean of the past? "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "there are so many sea monsters in the ocean now that no one dares to swim in the water and will be attacked by sea monsters. Moreover, even those ordinary fish in the ocean have become more aggressive."


    "What shall we do?"


    Wang Bo is a bit silly. Now the world has changed. There are crises everywhere.


    "Simple!"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the distance and said, "see? There''s a dock over there. It looks like there''s a big ship. Let''s go and have a look. "


    In the direction of Lin ruofeng''s finger, about thousands of meters away, you can see a wharf.


    "Go


    At the speed of the hidden dragon group, thousands of meters away, only three minutes.


    Three minutes later, a group of people from the hidden dragon group had arrived at the dock.


    This is a very simple wharf, not big. On the side of the wharf, there is a big ship with three cabins. At this time, there are many people on board.


    "Hello, are those brothers going to Penglai Fairy Island?"


    Far away, on the big boat, a boatman yelled, "I''m going to Penglai Fairy Island. Come here quickly. In five minutes, the boat will start! Hurry up, there will be no shop after this village! "


    Sure enough, I went to Penglai Fairy Island.


    Today I went to Penglai Fairy Island, and the business must be very prosperous.


    Lin ruofeng walked over and asked, "how much is it to Penglai Fairy Island for one person?"


    "No money!"


    Said the boatman, waving his hand.


    "No money? Thank you


    Lin ruofeng tries to get on the boat.


    "Ah Wait a minute, wait a minute! " The boatman stopped Lin ruofeng immediately and said, "no money, no money, but you can''t get on the boat for nothing. In this way, can you take out something else? If you don''t have such things as weapons, it''s not good for you.


    think, you can''t get on the boat! "


    Sure enough!


    There is no free lunch in the world. In the final analysis, there is a need for shipping.


    However, the shipping fee is no longer a mere paper money, but a resource of cultivation.


    Obviously, the captain here has a long view. In the future, the paper currency will inevitably depreciate, while the cultivation resources will not. Just like gold in the past, it belongs to hard currency.


    "No! No weapons, either! "


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. Who has nothing to do with his body? As for weapons, it is impossible to take out his sword.


    "What do you have?"


    Asked the crew.


    "Is Dan medicine OK?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Pills? Dan medicine is OK


    The crew''s eyes are bright. In this world, there are very few alchemists, which leads to the fact that all pills are valuable and have no market.


    "You see, for twelve of us, can one pill do?"


    Lin ruofeng asked."Twelve? A pill? No, no! "


    the crew shook his head decisively and said," Twelve of you, you need at least three pills! "


    "I mean a Erwen pill!"


    Lin ruofeng corrected. With super evolution company, there is an endless supply of raw materials for alchemy. In addition to the endless use of demon pills, Zhufeng will often refine pills. Only two lines of pills will be left. Those one line pills are sold to super evolution company.


    Therefore, all the people in the hidden dragon group had only Erwen pills.


    "Ah? A Erwen pill? That''s enough, that''s enough, that''s enough! "


    The crew was overjoyed. In this world, pills are rare, let alone Erwen pills.


    "Zhufeng, take a Erwen healing pill!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and opened his mouth bravely.


    They are short of everything but pills.


    After paying a pill as the ship''s capital, all the members of the hidden dragon group went on board.


    At this time, it''s time to set sail. Anchor up and start! In the cabin, he met many acquaintances again, including not only Chinese practitioners, but also practitioners from other regions, and even some hostile people. For example, in the crowd, Lin ruofeng saw the White Jade Elephant King and the western high priest.


    At the beginning, in the first World War at the foot of Mount Tai, they all fled for the first time. Nowadays, there are not only friends but also enemies on this big ship. However, everyone seems to have a tacit understanding. They don''t fight each other. Everyone knows very well that fighting is meaningless now. They should preserve their strength and then fight for fortune on Penglai Fairy Island.


    At that time, the enemy we will face will be a very terrible sea demon.


    The cabin was bored, so the hidden dragon group came to the deck to blow.


    "How fast the boat is When


    came to the deck, Lin was surprised that he was not a woodlouse who had never been on a boat. Then, the speed of the boat was so fast that it was the first time it had ever met.


    "Of course!"


    This is the crew who was in charge of collecting the ship''s fees. Hearing this, he said proudly, "this sea area belongs to the field of tiger shark king. In this sea area, there is no faster ship than us."


    "Tiger shark king? Is that great? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    In the ocean, there are countless sea demon king, unless it is the old dragon king, who is infinitely close to the transcendent realm, otherwise, it is very difficult to be famous!


    "Very powerful!" The crew said seriously, "in this sea area, there are many sea demon king at the top, but no one is the opponent of tiger shark king. Hehe - do you know why our ship is so fast?"

 Chapter 1993

    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng asked. He was also very curious about the power of the ship and how it ran so fast. It was like riding the wind and breaking the waves in the sea. The waves from the bow of the ship were tens of meters high.


    "Because, our boat is pulled by two squid monsters in the later stage of cognition!"


    Said the crew in a low voice.


    "I''ll go! Isn''t it? "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and quietly opened his perspective eyes. Sure enough, under the water, two extremely huge squids, with their long tentacles, were biting the boat and pulling the boat at a gallop on the sea.


    Lin ruofeng was really shocked. He used two squid monsters to pull the boat. This is really a big deal. It is enough to show that the tiger shark king is terrible.


    "Hey, hey Shocked? " The crew laughed and said in a low voice, "in fact, the ship fees must be the fruits, weapons and pills, which are also the idea of tiger shark king. He is not interested in human coins at all. In fact, we just cooperate with him. Most of the ship fees are taken by Tiger shark king." "You people are going to Penglai Fairy Island. I advise you that if you meet tiger shark king on Penglai Fairy Island, you''d better stay away from him and don''t try to irritate him. Otherwise, you will come to Penglai Fairy Island and die to land.


    "


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng patted the crew on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Hey You''re welcome. We are all human beings. If we can remind you, I will remind you naturally! "


    The crew laughed and said, "come on, we''ll get to Penglai Fairy Island soon!"


    "Wow! Look, there, there is Penglai Fairy Island! "


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from his side. Lin ruofeng subconsciously turned his head and saw that an island appeared in the distant sky. Over the island, the aura was dense and colorful.


    Penglai Fairy Island, has appeared in the public eye.


    Soon, countless figures appeared on the plywood from the cabin, all for the true appearance of Penglai Fairy Island.


    It''s Penglai Fairy Island!


    At the moment of seeing Penglai Fairy Island, everyone was very excited.


    At this time, although there is still a very long distance, you can see that there is a terrible momentum passing by from time to time on Penglai Fairy Island. Obviously, there are people carrying out a very terrible battle on Penglai Fairy Island.


    And as the ship continued to approach Penglai Fairy Island, a very strong smell of blood spread, and even the waters near Penglai Fairy Island were dyed red by blood.


    Penglai, known as fairyland, has now turned into a killing ground and purgatory.


    "Brothers, later, when we get to Penglai Fairy Island, we should act together and never separate!" Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the monsters in the sea are extremely terrible. Moreover, there are not only monsters in the East China Sea, but also powerful sea monsters in the South China Sea, the North China Sea and the West China Sea. This time, it is not only a chance but also a trial."


    "I see!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group nodded seriously.


    Here, there will be a terrible melee, more terrible than at the foot of Mount Tai.


    Finally, in the eyes of all, the ship came to Penglai Fairy Island.


    Before the big ship had stopped at the shore, one figure after another rushed out like an arrow and jumped directly to Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Well, let''s go too. Don''t waste your time here!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and made a light effort on the soles of his feet. Suddenly, he jumped out of the air and landed on Penglai Fairy Island steadily.


    At the moment when he stepped on Penglai Fairy Island, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel the richness of aura on Penglai Fairy Island. It can be said that this is an excellent place for cultivation.


    Even if there is no harvest in Penglai Fairy Island, it is a great harvest to cultivate here.


    However, since we have come to Penglai Fairy Island, no one will be willing to practice and not look for opportunities.


    Soon, everyone in the hidden dragon group jumped to Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, chose a few people''s position and galloped away.


    Penglai Fairy Island is only an island, but its area is very large. On the island, the mountains rise and fall, and endless energy turns into fog and condenses over the island.


    "Let''s not waste time on the periphery!" As Lin ruofeng sped along, he said in a deep voice, "the sea demons are like the sea. Even if there is any nature in the peripheral area, it has already been swept by those sea demons. We are going directly to the central area. At present, the boundary of the central area has not been opened, and no one has obtained the nature of the central area."


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, all the people in the hidden dragon group rush into the forest and rush towards the central area.The mountains and forests are like the sea, with tigers roaring and Dragons singing. In the mountains and forests, you can occasionally see some simple buildings. Basically, where there are buildings, there are traces of the action of sea monsters.


    For these buildings that may have nature, the people of the hidden dragon group didn''t stop for a moment.


    The hidden dragon group is a group of twelve people, which is definitely a force that can not be ignored. Therefore, where they pass, those sea monsters are quite alert.


    Fortunately, the hidden dragon group did not mean to stop, which did not cause a fight.


    Finally, an hour later, the hidden dragon group arrived at the top of a mountain.


    "Island in island, floating city!"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking not far away, the island, which was suspended in mid air, was obviously much smaller. Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    Obviously, what is floating there is the interior of Penglai Island.


    But at this point, around the floating island, there is a layer of energy mask flashing.


    It is this layer of energy mask that blocks the pace. Otherwise, those overlord in the sea have already rushed in.


    "King Haijiao!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned and saw that not far away from him, on the top of another mountain, the sea dragon king in human shape stood with his hands on his back, staring coldly at the floating island in the air.


    At this time, in addition to Haijiao king, there were two other figures standing side by side with Haijiao king.


    When Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the king of Haijiao, the king of Haijiao felt something and turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    Their eyes, like swords, met in the air.


    King Haijiao, you didn''t disappoint me. You came here! Lin ruofeng clenched his fists tightly. He was a little excited in his heart. Finally, he had a chance to avenge the clouded leopard!

 Chapter 1994

    At this time, everyone in the hidden dragon group also found that the king of Haijiao was on another mountain. Suddenly, there was an explosion of murderous spirit.


    "Boss, King Haijiao is on the mountain over there. Let''s go and kill him!"


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his teeth and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    When his enemies meet, Xu Xiaoshan is very jealous. He can''t wait to kill Haijiao king.


    "No hurry!"


    However, ruofeng said, "why don''t you wave to the top of the mountain? Go down to the other side first, and then go up again? "


    "It''s not worth the loss!"


    "At present, the energy barrier outside the suspended island is constantly collapsing. I think it won''t be long before the suspended island will be opened. At that time, on the suspended Island, kill him!"


    If they were on the same mountain, they would have done it. However, in two different mountains, except Lin ruofeng, the other members of the Yinlong group could not.


    At present, Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to reveal his ability to fly. In that case, once the island in the air is opened, he will become a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    Besides, there are still two people around King Haijiao. Lin ruofeng feels that these two people are only stronger than King Haijiao. He rushes alone, but they are not necessarily rivals of the three.


    At this time, on another hill


    "Third brother! Do those people have a grudge against you? "


    A man, with purple hair and hands behind him, looked coldly at the king and asked.


    "I don''t know those people!"


    The king shook his head and said.


    He also found it strange that he did not know Lin ruofeng and others who had changed their appearance. Why did Lin ruofeng and others hate him so much?


    "No? That''s strange. Why do they see you in such a murderous way? "


    The other man spoke in a deep voice.


    "Second brother, I don''t know."


    King Haijiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "you know, I''ve only been to the mainland once, and I''m invited to Mount Tai. Even if there are enemies, they are also the enemies of China. How can these people, blonde and blue eyed, be enemies?"


    "Forget it, don''t think much about it!"


    The man with purple hair said faintly, "later, after the island in the air is opened, they will go up to the island in the air. If they dare to provoke us, they will kill us directly."


    "Big brother said yes!"


    Haijiao King laughed and said, "in front of big brother, who can be the opponent of big brother on the mainland, except the bald head sweeping the floor and the ox nose riding the crane?"


    Hearing this, the man with purple hair raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He is a lobster, but he is a variety of lobsters. Purple gold lobster is now very powerful and successful. He is the big brother of Haijiao king.


    Second, chubby, with a glossy face, is a walrus king, who is also the cultivation of cognitive peak, while Haijiao king is the third in the three people''s worship.


    "Well, a group of weak people are not qualified to fight for the nature of the island in the air. Don''t pay any attention to them!"


    Purple Gold lobster King light mouth, looking at the front, said, "the border is constantly weakening, I think, before long, the border will be completely open." Around the island of the sky, there are many peaks. At this time, basically, at the top of each peak, there are several strong people waiting there, not only the sea monsters, but also the powerful practitioners from all over the world. They are waiting for the opening of the island of the sky.


    About half an hour later


    "Boom!"


    With a shock, the sky Island, including the whole Penglai Fairy Island, suddenly shook up, as if the whole starry sky were shaking.


    At this moment, all practitioners, including Lin ruofeng, who are at the peak of cognition and touch the bottleneck, feel something and look at the stars.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that the whole world was shaking just now. "


    Bai Xiaosheng looks a little ugly and asks.


    "Earth, further recovery!" Lin ruofeng looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice, "just now, I felt that the bottleneck of cultivation had shaken, which means that the world is allowed to break the bottleneck period of cultivation, which means that soon, there will be practitioners who are beyond the realm


    "Here comes our pressure!"


    "Transcending the realm is a watershed. Practitioners of transcending the realm can not only temper their own treasures, but also fly in the air. Under transcending the realm, there are ants!"


    Lin ruofeng did not expect that the speed of the earth''s recovery was so fast!


    For the recovery of the earth, except for those practitioners who have reached the peak of cognition and have touched the bottleneck, who know what happened, others can only feel the slight vibration of the world just now, and do not understand what happened.


    However, this slight vibration was first felt by a person in the starry sky.Mars, on the surface, is a dead planet, but in fact, inside the planet, there is something else. At this time, on the surface of the dead Mars, Qinglong, once the strongest man on the ancient earth, stood there with both hands on his back, looked at the blue planet in the sky, sighed and said to himself, "the new earth has come back to life after all! For the new


    creatures born on the earth, this is the beginning of a disaster "The new earth, once there is a native cultivator who has reached the transcendent state of cultivation, will be sensed by the super evolutioners on other planets. At that time, the new earth will be exposed to the universe, and at that time, it will attract the evolutioners of other planets in the universe. Once the evolutioners of other planets enter the earth, it will be a heaven storm for the native evolutioners of the earth Great disaster. "


    Looking at the earth, the green dragon slowly reaches out his hand, and the breath in his body diffuses, forming a vast fingerprint, covering the sky and pressing toward the earth.


    As the handprint that covers the sky approaches the earth, at this time, all people on the earth feel an indescribable pressure, which makes it difficult to breathe.


    Although this feeling only lasted less than half a minute, many people on the earth have already collapsed on the ground, even the practitioners who are at the peak of cognition on Penglai Fairy Island at this time are no exception.


    In the last half minute, it seemed that the sky was going to fall.


    Finally, half a minute has passed and returned to normal again. However, for many people, this half a minute is as long as half a century.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    Bai Xiaosheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, swallowed a mouthful of foam and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group shook their heads and didn''t understand what terrible things had happened at that moment. Perhaps, on the whole earth, the only people who know what happened just now are Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs.

 Chapter 1995

    Is that him?


    Lin ruofeng looks up at the sky and mumbles to himself.


    Once upon a time, after climbing ninety-nine steps of the ladder, he saw the real body of Qinglong and was familiar with the breath of Qinglong.


    But just now, that terrible breath diffuses down, he incomparably firm, that is the breath of green dragon!


    He''s shooting? what are you doing?


    There is no answer to this question at present, because Qinglong is on Mars, while he is on the earth. Even if he can fly, he wants to fly from the earth to Mars, it will be after a long time.


    Qinglong''s current state is what he needs to look up to, so he can''t even guess what Qinglong is doing.


    That kind of feeling is similar to that of a Yuanmou person who came to modern society through time and space and could not understand computers at all.


    At this time, on Mars, Qinglong slowly retracted his hand.


    Just now, he used a powerful magic power to close the atmosphere of the earth.


    In this way, even if the local practitioners of the earth break into the transcendental realm, they will not be immediately sensed by people from other planets in the universe.


    However, his magic power can''t close the earth for long. After all, the earth has entered the stage of complete recovery, and the next recovery speed is amazing, and it is bound to break through his blockade.


    At the same time, Qinglong only dares to do it once.


    Across an era, Qinglong is still alive, and so are his opponents.


    Just now, he must have awakened some of his old opponents by using his tactics. However, the time is too fast, even his old opponents can''t lock him in the first time.


    However, if he makes a second shot, he will be locked by those old opponents. At that time, a hunt against him will be launched in the universe.


    Facing any enemy alone, Qinglong has no fear. However, if his breath is locked, he will be surrounded and killed by several enemies of the same level. In that case, it will be very dangerous for him. Although it''s dangerous, Qinglong still does it. It''s trying to buy time for the practitioners of the earth, hoping that they can become more powerful before the discovery of the new earth, so that they can withstand the attack of the practitioners of other planets in the universe.


    At this time, Penglai Fairy Island, as the earth officially entered the stage of comprehensive recovery, the energy boundary around the air island began to shake violently, just like boiling, and the energy scattered.


    Finally, in a very clear "click" sound, the boundary is broken, turning into a little energy dissipation.


    At the moment when the border was broken, on the top of the surrounding mountains, the shadows roared and rushed to the city in the air.


    Although all of them are in the realm of cognition at present, they are not capable of flying in the sky, but for the practitioners of the realm of cognition, with the help of their feet on the ground, the instant explosion is enough to rush out for hundreds of meters and land on the island of the sky.


    "Let''s go up, too!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed a little cold. He took a look at the Dragon King on another mountain. Then he rushed to the island of the sky.


    Very smooth, it landed on the island of the sky.


    Compared with the periphery of Penglai Fairy Island, the vitality of the sky island is more rich, and even turns into fog. Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath. He can feel the rich vitality. Unfortunately, he is at the top of his cognitive level, and he is perfect. The vitality enters the body, and after a circle of wandering in the body, it overflows from the body again. His


    cultivation can''t go any further.


    It can be said that this is an excellent place for cultivation, where the success rate of breakthrough is very high.


    However, he can not choose to break through here.


    Because, after the cognitive state breaks through to the transcendental state, it will lead to thunder for the first time. No one dares to break through easily before they are ready.


    There are many practitioners who are similar to Lin ruofeng, but none of them choose to break through here.


    After all, the recovery of the earth was limited before, and practitioners beyond the realm were not allowed to appear. Who would have thought that the earth would recover further when they were here?


    Therefore, no one is ready for a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Hidden dragon group people, constantly appear in Lin ruofeng''s side, soon, everyone came.


    "What about Haijiao king?"


    After the appearance of the hidden dragon group, the first thing they thought about was not fighting for fate, but looking for Haijiao king and revenge for clouded leopard.


    However, it''s a pity that King Haijiao and his two sworn brothers have already run away.


    "Go! Let''s go to the central area and have a look! "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice. Even if the king of Haijiao ran away, they would surely go to the central area.


    In the central area of this island in the sky, the fog is dense, the buildings are filled with the fragrance of birds and flowers, just like a fairyland. If there are no good things in such a place, no one will believe it.


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, a group of people in the Yinlong group ran towards the classical buildings in the central area for the first time."Boom boom!"


    Just at this time, people saw that in front of them, by a pool, two practitioners had a big fight, and their energy overflowed. A walk Pavilion beside them exploded directly under the wave of their attack, and the debris surged.


    Someone''s already fighting for something good!


    Soon, everyone knew why they had a big fight. It turned out that in the pool where they had stepped, there were two chopsticks long and short, and golden swimming fish swimming leisurely in the water.


    Soon, someone recognized these two golden swimming fish, which turned out to be extremely rare golden dragon fish! Golden dragon fish, this is a wild alien species, it does not have any attack power. However, the flesh and blood of golden dragon fish is a great tonic for practitioners. The effect of such a golden dragon fish is enough for a later cognitive practitioner to break through to the top of cognition Peak!


    No wonder, these two sea people''s practitioners fight for this!


    Soon, someone rushed towards them.


    Seeing that the golden dragon fish attracted other people to fight for it, they looked at each other and said with one voice: "one for each, pull!"


    As a result, the two people no longer beat to death, each picked up a goldfish in the pool, and ran away.


    It''s just that there is a golden dragon fish in the landscape garden outside me. It''s the best species. It''s just used as an ornamental fish. It''s conceivable that the nature of the core area must be more amazing.


    "Why? what is it? "Alchemy tea tree?" Just at this time, another exclamation came. Someone found a small low tree in the garden outside. At first, it was plain, but after a closer look, it turned out to be the legendary alchemy tea tree.

 Chapter 1996

    Alchemy tea tree, as the name suggests, this is a tea tree!


    However, the tea produced by this kind of tea plant has a miraculous effect. After drinking the tea, it will produce a stream of energy and have the effect of strengthening spiritual strength.


    Although this effect is very slow, but, a alchemy tea tree, enough to drink for a year, a whole year, the spiritual strength is slowly growing, this cumulative up, it is very terrible.


    It can be said that the value of a alchemy tea tree is much greater than that of a golden dragon fish.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of alchemy tea tree has once again caused a rush.


    Finally, the alchemy tea tree was torn up by three people, each with a part of the branches and leaves of the alchemy tea tree, and ran away.


    It''s unexpected that all these landscapes are made by human beings.


    As a result, some sea monsters with relatively low accomplishments resolutely gave up the idea of going to the central area to join in the fun, so as to concentrate on looking for nature in the periphery.


    Although the nature of the central area must be more powerful, the premise is that there must be that cultivation to fight for it.


    Otherwise, it can only become the cannon fodder for the strong.


    "Don''t stop, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. Whether it''s the golden dragon fish or the alchemy tea tree, they are all the best products that don''t exist in the world today, and they have a strong attraction for him.


    However, he believes that there must be more good things in the central area.


    Soon, a group of people from the hidden dragon group rushed to the most central area. Here, the buildings stand up, and the ancient buildings rise up, full of boundless and distant atmosphere.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, a building suddenly collapsed. Then, two figures were killed from the ruins. One of them was holding a jade ruler with a cold light.


    And behind him, a figure was chasing him.


    There is no doubt that this jade ruler is a good thing. Under the competition between them, one of them got it. A tiny bit of


    can be heard without end. At the same time, in another direction, the roar is heard. Some people have found a bottle of four stripes.


    For the practitioners with the highest cognition, the value of this bottle of Siwen pills is immeasurable.


    Don''t mention a bottle of four lines pill. Even if there is only one pill, it can greatly improve the success rate when breaking through to the transcendent realm.


    Therefore, the appearance of this bottle of four grain pills attracted the competition of several practitioners.


    In the fight for the figure, Lin ruofeng suddenly saw an old acquaintance, riding an old lion sweeping monk. At this time, the temple sweeping monk is extremely fierce. The Buddhist disciples, who are merciful, are all bullshit. The floor sweeping monk is sitting on the old lion with a broom in his hand. Between the waving of the broom, a group of sea demons are swept out, and the blood is fierce and bloody.


    At this time, the sweeping monk incarnated in fighting Buddha, the broom waved, invincible, after grabbing a bottle of four grain pills in hand, roaring, easy to break through.


    "This old man is so fierce!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched and besieged him. There were at least three or five top cognitive experts, but he was still easily surrounded by his outstanding package.


    It can be said that if the practitioners who transcend the realm do not come out, the floor sweeping monks will fight against each other?


    There are buildings everywhere. It can be said that in every room, there may be amazing nature.


    Obviously, this is a treasure land. It is well preserved. It has been preserved since the last era, as if it had not been affected by time at all.


    The roar is incessant, for the sake of fortune, they are all fighting for it.


    This time, there are too many practitioners on the island of the sky.


    However, fortunately, the temple is large enough, several kilometers in length and breadth, and there are countless rooms. The practitioners who will come here in the future will be diverted.


    "Let''s go on and look for the main hall!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, suppressing the impulse to look for good things nearby. According to his experience, the greatest creation must exist in the main hall. At the beginning, when the danshenzong was opened, he was in the main hall and got the inheritance of Dandao. Moreover, he got the magic weapon that accompanied the Lord''s life, which was the long sword that he had been using.


    So, while the other practitioners are looking for nature, a group of people in the hidden dragon group are still galloping in the palace group.


    Finally, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it!


    Two minutes later, a simple hall appeared in front of the group.


    The main hall is very tall, dozens of meters high. The thick wall bricks give people a sense of solemn and simple depression. Above the main hall, there are three gilded characters "Baji hall".


    Beside the big bronze gate of the main hall, there is a stone tablet with records on it.


    After a quick look, Lin ruofeng finally knows where it is.


    It turns out that this whole temple is a powerful evolutionary sect in the ancient times, called Baji palace. Here, it is the main hall of Baji palace!"Go in!"


    Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and rushed to Baji hall.


    "Boom!"


    Hands on the tall bronze gate, Lin ruofeng force, suddenly, the bronze gate issued a "boom" sound, slowly open.


    With the opening of the bronze gate, a vast and distant breath came.


    Soon, all the people in the hidden dragon group rushed into the Baji hall.


    Rushing into the eight pole hall, everyone was shocked by everything in the eight pole hall.


    In the eight pole hall, there are two huge statues, eight statues and eight figures in each direction.


    Among them, in the eastern region, there are two statues. One is a man who is as rich as jade. With his hands behind him, he looks at the distance with light eyes. Under his feet, he is stepping on a fairy sword, his hair is flying, and he is in the clouds.


    The sculpture of the statue can be described as lifelike. It can be seen that the man on the sword is flying in the sky.


    As for the other statue, it is an old man with white hair, riding upside down on a gray donkey, with a complacent look.


    Looking at the two statues, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    Isn''t this Lu Dongbin and Zhang Guolao, the sword immortals among the eight immortals?


    Sure enough, when Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to other statues, he immediately recognized that it was indeed a statue of eight immortals.


    It seems that in the myth and legend, the eight immortals cross the sea and show their own magic power.


    Penglai Fairy Island is the Taoist temple of eight immortals!


    "Isn''t this the statue of the eight immortals? Their statues are in Penglai Fairy Island. My God, are all myths and legends true? The eight immortals are not fictional characters. They are all real? " At this moment, everyone in the hidden dragon group was shocked. They found a wonderful truth.

 Chapter 1997

    Just when everyone in the hidden dragon group was shocked by the eight immortals statue, Lin ruofeng was already looking at everything in the eight pole hall.


    He found that there was nothing worth noticing except the statues of the Eight Immortals in this Baji temple.


    This kind of situation is somewhat similar to that he had no valuable good things in the main hall of danshenzong.


    Statue!!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright. At the beginning, he got inheritance from the statue!!


    And here, so many statues, if they are really like danshenzong, wouldn''t they be rich?


    "Brothers, these statues..."


    When Lin ruofeng was ready to speak, he suddenly found that Hu Qian was walking towards him with a confused face. When he came to the statue of LV Dongbin, he suddenly knelt down.


    At the moment when she knelt down, the statue of LV Dongbin suddenly glowed. The blazing light was like the scorching sun, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    When the light dissipated, LV Dongbin''s statue had disappeared, and Hu Qian''s figure had disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Where''s Hu Qian?"


    "Where is Hu Qian?"


    "Shit! What''s going on?"


    In the hidden dragon group, many people were shocked. A real person just disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes!


    They can be sure that no one of Hu Qian left the hall. She didn''t have the time at all. Moreover, she had no reason to leave without saying hello to everyone.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "Hu Qian, Hu Qian, where are you?"


    Everyone is looking for Hu Qian in the hall.


    The calmest person is undoubtedly Lin ruofeng. At this time, his eyes are slightly narrowed and staring at the statue of LV Dongbin. Obviously, the sudden disappearance of Hu Qian has something to do with the abnormality of the statue of LV Dongbin.


    When Lu Dongbin''s body was full of light, Hu Qian''s figure disappeared.


    He is no stranger to this situation.


    At the beginning, he was in an inexplicable space when he got the inheritance of Dandao in danshenzong.


    At that time, he was the only one. He thought it was his own spiritual strength. Now it seems that even the physical body has arrived at that inexplicable place.


    Is Hu Qian accepting Lu Dongbin''s inheritance?


    LV Dongbin is a sword immortal, while Hu Qian is a master of sword, which is reasonable!!


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, it must be like this!!


    Sure enough, this hall is the ultimate place of nature. Here, you can get the inheritance of the eight immortals!!


    "Brothers, don''t look for it!"


    Lin ruofeng said excitedly, "if what I expected is good, Hu Qian, the reason why she disappeared is to accept the inheritance of LV Dongbin. You also try, can you get the inheritance of other eight immortals?"


    "You kneel down in front of the statue, be sincere!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I think this may be the key to obtain inheritance!"


    Thinking of the appearance of Hu Qian kneeling there just before she disappeared, Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ah? The eight immortals Xu Xiaoshan was immediately excited and grinned. He knelt down in front of he Xiangu and said, "Xiangu, I''m your most devout fan. Please give me your unique skills. I promise that I will help you carry them forward.


    ¡±


    however, after a long time, the statue of he Xiangu had no reaction, just like a dead object.


    "Shit! He Xiangu, you look down on me, Xu Xiaoshan. "


    Xu Xiaoshan raised his head, looked at the statue of he Xiangu and grinned.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Jiang Li kicked Xu Xiaoshan away and said, "he Xiangu is a woman. What are you doing here? Get out of the way and let me do it


    "Shit! What are you talking about? "


    Being kicked away by Jiang Li, Xu Xiaoshan was very upset and said, "Lv Dongbin accepted Hu Qian as a female disciple. Why can''t he Xiangu accept a male disciple?"


    "It can be said that you can, but you are too obscene to be looked up to by the fairy."


    Jiang Li smiles, and then he is very devout and defeated. A moment later, the statue of he Xiangu suddenly changed. The original simple statue began to shine with soft light on Jiang Li. The naked eye could see that Jiang Li''s body was getting smaller and smaller. Finally,


    turned into a little man of fist size, rolled up by the soft light, and directly fell into the mouth of the statue.


    Jiang Li, disappeared!


    Not for Hu Qian''s disappearance, but for Jiang Li''s disappearance, the whole process is much more gentle. Other people in the hidden dragon group are looking at it clearly.


    Jiang Li got the inheritance of he Xiangu!


    Seeing this, people in the hidden dragon group no longer doubt that they can inherit the eight immortals here.At present, people all prostrated themselves in front of the stone statue of eight immortals.


    Looking at the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flicker. If the hidden dragon group can get the eight immortals inheritance, the strength of the hidden dragon group will soar again.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng said loudly: "you strive to accept the inheritance of the eight immortals. I''ll go outside to keep a lookout for you!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group is accepting the inheritance, and Lin ruofeng naturally does not allow them to be disturbed by others.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I, wait for me, I''ll go out with you to watch the wind for everyone!"


    Ring color scratched head, said.


    "And me, young master!"


    The golden winged ROC bird sticks out its head from Lin ruofeng''s pocket. Then it jumps out and changes into a super big chicken.


    The identity of the golden winged Mirs is there. It''s not inferior to the blood of the sacred animals. I''m not interested in the inheritance of the eight immortals. That''s for sure. As for abstinence


    "No color, why don''t you accept the eight immortals inheritance here?"


    After arriving at the gate, the bronze gate was closed. Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I I have master, I have inheritance. "


    Ring color scratched his head and said, "I can''t see the eight immortals. I don''t want the master, can I?"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Lin ruofeng pats the shoulder of fear of ring color, and then realizes that ring color has a master. It''s right not to accept the eight immortals inheritance. If you accept other inheritance at will, it''s equivalent to deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor.


    As for himself, he has the mysterious "star Jue", the third of the nine Taoist mysteries, as well as the powerful fighting holy fist and green dragon finger. He is basically invincible. Why should he rob the Eight Immortals'' inheritance?


    In addition to him and ring color, there are ten people in the hidden dragon group, and there will be two people who can''t accept the inheritance, so the quota is not enough.


    "Jie se, chicken, you go to other places to see if you can get anything. If I need help here, I will call you."


    Lin ruofeng sat on the steps in front of the hall, looking at one person and one demon, and said. It''s a waste of resources to stay here.

 Chapter 1998

    "Good!"


    Ring color nodded, he does not accept inheritance, if you can get some other benefits, it is very good.


    As for the golden winged Mirs, before Lin ruofeng''s words were finished, he ran away with his wings.


    So, Lin ruofeng sat alone in front of the gate of Baji hall, quietly waiting for the hidden dragon group to accept the inheritance of the eight immortals.


    In the distance, there is still a roar. Here, there are too many fortunes. In order to fight for fortunes, the people on the island fight.


    Relatively speaking, Lin ruofeng is much calmer here.


    Because they ignored nature all the way, and they came here directly. Up to now, no one else has come.


    However, this did not last long.


    In five minutes


    The rapid breaking wind sound comes, and five figures appear in Lin ruofeng''s sight.


    When Lin ruofeng saw these five figures, they also saw Lin ruofeng.


    Five speed down, extremely vigilant forced to Lin ruofeng.


    A man, who appeared here, did not look for nature, but sat around with a Dogtail in his mouth.


    This is weird!


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Five people slowly approach Lin ruofeng, one of them is quite alert to stare at Lin ruofeng, and then asked: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Lin ruofeng took a look at five people. Under the perspective eye, he could see that they were formed by five sea demons.


    "Do I have to tell you who I am?"


    Lin ruofeng lazily, light mouth, said, "I''m here to bask in the sun, want to have nothing to do with you?"


    "Hum!"


    A man in the front snorted coldly, and then said in a deep voice, "you bask in the sun, which has nothing to do with us. However, please leave here, and we will enter the main hall."


    "Are you going to enter the hall?"


    Looking at five people one eye, Lin ruofeng then said faintly, "save dim sum, there''s nothing good in it. If there''s something good, it''s your turn to come here? I''ve already taken it away. "


    "Well! If you say no, no? "


    Another said, "even if there''s nothing good, get out of the way, we''ll go in and have a look."


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng sat there, unmoved, and said faintly.


    "Why not?"


    "I''m angry because you don''t believe me!"


    Lin ruofeng sat there, talking nonsense seriously.


    "Well! Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just procrastinating. "


    One of them, looking at Lin ruofeng coldly, said in a cold voice, "maybe his companion is in the main hall. He is deliberately blocking us here."


    "Yes, why talk so much with him? Let''s kill him together!"


    "Good!"


    Soon, the five sea demons reached a consensus, that is, to kill Lin ruofeng, who was blocking the way.


    "You want to kill me? Come on, it depends on whether you have such ability! "


    Lin ruofenglang stood up from the ground, spit out the Dogtail grass in his mouth, and hooked his fingers to the opposite side.


    "Well! court death! Let''s go together and kill him! "


    Five sea demon no longer hesitated, roared toward Lin ruofeng killed in the past.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He knew the highest cultivation and burst out without reservation.


    "Bang!"


    The light is shining. Lin ruofeng draws out his sword for the first time.


    "It''s no wonder that you are so arrogant when you realize the highest cultivation."


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng was surrounded by five sea monsters, and one of them spoke coldly.


    "Hum, even if it''s the peak of cognition, it''s not wrong to take photos and kill!"


    The other one snorted coldly, murderous.


    Two of them are at the top of cognition, and the other three are at the late stage of cognition. Together, can''t they win the top of cognition?


    "Kill


    Five people drink, almost at the same time, kill move toward Lin ruofeng.


    All of a sudden, the wind roared, the vitality surging, different colors of energy competition at the same time toward Lin ruofeng strangled.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, he swallowed Lin ruofeng''s figure.


    "It turned out to be a silver rod and wax gun head. It''s not good for you."


    A sea demon in the later stage of cognition, seeing Lin ruofeng submerged by pitching, sneers and says.


    However, his smile soon froze on his face, because Lin ruofeng''s figure had already appeared in front of him.


    How is that possible?The sea demon was shocked and could not imagine how Lin ruofeng could be so fast!


    However, he did not have the ability to continue to think, because the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand gently waved, and then wiped from his neck, blood spray, a head, directly flew out.


    Second kill!


    Lin ruofengfu killed a sea demon in the later stage of cognition.


    Now, he is the peak of cognition. Under the Liuguang fist, his speed can be called terror. When five sea monsters shot, he triggered Liuguang fist to kill them.


    Therefore, five sea demon''s attack, only hits is his remnant shadow.


    Lin ruofeng killed a sea demon in seconds. The speed was so fast that he could not react to the other four people.


    "Damn it! How can his speed be so fast? "


    The four remaining Sirens roared, unable to believe what was happening.


    Especially the two sea monsters, who are at the top of cognition, are so fast that they think they can''t do it anyway.


    Holding a light sword standing in the same place, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "I said that if you do it, you will regret it."


    "Now, I''ll give you another chance to get out of here! I can''t kill you! You can''t touch the main hall here! "


    Lin ruofeng really doesn''t want to fight with these sea monsters. After all, among the remaining four sea monsters, two are at the late stage of cognition and two are at the peak of cognition. When he kills them, he still needs to waste some time.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng was also filled with emotion. Sure enough, there are too many monsters in the ocean. A few sea monsters come out randomly, which are the cultivation of the highest cognitive level. What a terrible thing.


    If the sea creatures pour out to kill the mainland, what can the mainland practitioners resist?


    Of course, this is just a kind of imagination. For no reason, there is no need to rush to the mainland.


    "Well! Do you really think that if you kill one of our companions, we will be afraid of you? "


    Among the remaining four sea monsters, one of them, the king of electric eel, said coldly, "the four of us can still kill you!" "Besides, kill our companions. Do you want to let it go?"

 Chapter 1999

    "So there''s no possibility of a handshake?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly at the four sea monsters and spoke faintly.


    "Want to shake hands? It''s not impossible! "


    The electric eel king said coldly, "first of all, you have to cut off your own arm. It''s an account for our dead brother. In addition, get away immediately. Don''t stop us from entering the hall."


    "Ah..." Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I want to shake hands with you to make peace, but are you not sincere at all? Forget it, since you are so insincere, let me see if you marine creatures are really powerful in World War I! "


    "Well! Kill


    The king of electric eel roared. First, he was in a dilemma and held his hands. On his hands, there were two shining thunder balls, and then he pushed them to Lin ruofeng.


    "Zizi!"


    Two thunder balls, as big as a basketball, flashed electric arc on the surface and shot at Lin ruofeng.


    "Die


    A thunder like voice came. Another monster with the highest cognition was Inuyasha. He raised his weapon and hit Lin ruofeng.


    The two monsters in the later stage of cognition moved a little slower, but they also attacked Lin ruofeng respectively. Before blinking an eye, Lin ruofeng fell into the siege of four people.


    However, even in the face of a four man siege, so what?


    "The first form of the holy fist of the battle!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and made a holy fist, which directly defused the attack of the two monsters in the later stage of cognition. Then he jumped up quickly and kicked two feet like lightning, which broke out.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder ball was kicked by Lin ruofeng''s foot, and there was a big explosion. Suddenly, countless thunder lights were swimming in the air, and Lin ruofeng''s figure in the center of the explosion disappeared and was swallowed by the thunder lights all over the sky.


    However, Inuyasha, who is at the peak of his cognition, knows that the thunder in the sky has not hurt Lin ruofeng at all.


    Because he could clearly feel that his weapon was blocked by Lin ruofeng, and the energy from the weapon shocked him.


    "Watch out for his attack, everyone!"


    Inuyasha murmured. Because Lin ruofeng was in the center of the explosion, it was hard to judge who he would kill next!


    At the moment when Inuyasha''s voice fell, in the thunder, a figure rushed out of the thunder with lightning. The target was the two late cognitive monsters who had joined together.


    At this time, outside Lin ruofeng''s body, the vitality condenses into a layer of energy mask to protect him from the influence of lightning. He rushes out of the lightning filled area, just like a Thor.


    Liuguang boxing!


    Lin ruofeng''s Liuguang fist is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears in front of two late cognitive monsters. One hand has a long sword, the other hand clenches into a fist, and one fist smashes out.


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, another head flew out.


    "Boom!"


    Startling roar sounded, Lin ruofeng''s fist, and another sea demon''s fist bombarded together, issued a sound like thunder.


    "Ah


    Then, a scream came, followed by the sound of bone fracture.


    With Lin ruofeng''s successful cultivation, how can the sea demon in the later stage of ordinary cognition resist? That''s just a mantis pawning the cart!


    "Boom!"


    In the later stage of cognition, the sea demon''s body heavily bumps into the wall of a building, and bumps the wall into a big hole in human shape.


    You don''t have to look. This blow is enough to kill him.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng broke out and killed two people.


    In this way, among the five sea monsters, there are only two sea monsters with the highest cognition, and the remaining three sea monsters are all killed by Lin ruofeng.


    The rest of the eel king and Inuyasha looked at each other and saw the color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    With their cooperation, Lin ruofeng can not only resist easily, but also kill people strongly. Such combat effectiveness is too shocking and far beyond them. Even if they join hands, they are not Lin ruofeng''s opponents.


    "Withdraw!"


    The two exchanged glances, and then jointly decided that they could not continue the fight, otherwise, they would have to give their lives here.


    So they left quickly.


    Looking at the back of the two people who left, Lin ruofeng did not pursue them.


    His task is to guard here to ensure that other people in the hidden dragon group will not be disturbed when they accept the eight immortals inheritance. Naturally, they can''t chase two sea monsters.


    Now that they''ve run, let''s run!


    So Lin ruofeng sat on the steps in front of the hall again.


    However, the calm only lasted for less than two minutes, and there was a rapid wind breaking. Then, three figures appeared in Lin ruofeng''s sight.At the moment of seeing these three figures, Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted.


    It''s no one else. It''s Haijiao Wang and his two brothers who want to kill in the hidden dragon group.


    Seeing the sea king, Lin ruofeng''s internal murders loomed.


    However, soon, he forcibly took away the killing opportunity in his heart.


    Now everyone in the hidden dragon group is accepting the inheritance of the eight immortals. He may not have been able to be the king of Haijiao alone.


    If there is no conflict for the time being, it would be best.


    But obviously, it''s not easy, because the three Haijiao kings have found him.


    Haijiao king, Zijin lobster king and walrus king, three powerful animal kings, all came forward with a cold face and stood 30 meters away from Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the three bodies lying in front of them, they frowned.


    "Why are you alone, your other companions?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the sea Jiao king asked coldly.


    "They''re all looking for nature."


    Lin ruofeng expression relaxed, light said.


    "They''re all looking for nature, so why don''t you?"


    Haijiao king looked at the hall behind Lin ruofeng with gloomy eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want to go. Do you care?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and asked.


    "Boy, you''d better not talk to us in such a tone, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    The mutated purple gold lobster King stares at Lin ruofeng and asks in a cold voice, "who are you? Why are you so hostile to my third brother when the island in the air is not open? "


    "I''m hostile to him?" Lin ruofeng glanced at Haijiao king and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at him. I''m aiming at all the people who land on the air island. All the people who land on the air island are my potential enemies. I''m full of enemies to anyone."


    "You''re lying!" The purple gold lobster King stares at Lin ruofeng and says, "I can feel your deep suppression of killing intention. You still want to kill my third brother. However, you have some scruples and dare not do so. What''s the matter? Is it the fear of death in our hands? "

 Chapter 2000

    When the king of purple gold lobster said so, the king of walrus and the king of dragon snake both changed their faces. Then, they forced Lin ruofeng to come.


    "Tell me, who are you? Otherwise, there will be no amnesty! "


    Purple Gold lobster king a face of indifference, on the one hand toward Lin ruofeng force, on the other hand cold mouth.


    As the three siren kings approached, Lin ruofeng stood up, armed with a long sword, and stood ready. At the same time, he was ready to activate the word "dou".


    Obviously, among the three sea demons, even the weakest Sea Dragon King can''t be underestimated.


    If he doesn''t activate the word "dou", it''s hard to defeat them.


    "Whew


    At this critical moment, the wind broke again. It turned out that the king of electric eel and Inuyasha, who had left before, had gone back. In this way, Lin ruofeng would face the siege of five sea demon kings.


    "It''s you


    The king of purple gold lobster turned his eyes to the king of electric eel and Inuyasha, with a calm face.


    Obviously, they knew each other, and from the attitude of the king of purple lobster, it seemed that they had a holiday before!


    "Purple Gold lobster king!"


    The king of electric eel said in a deep voice, "the festival between us will be discussed later. Now, we have a common enemy, the man in front of us."


    "I tell you, the reason why he''s standing in the way here is that there is unimaginable nature in the hall behind him. His companions are all in the hall. How about we kill him and enter the hall together?"


    Obviously, after leaving, the king of electric eel and Inuyasha were very unwilling and lurked nearby, waiting for the chance all the time.


    After all, the emperor was able to live up to the people who wanted to. He made them wait until the three powerful animal kings, namely, the purple gold lobster king, the dragon snake king, and the walrus king. Although they had a festival before, they now have the possibility to join hands.


    Moreover, the king of electric eel felt that the strength of the three powerful animal kings, the king of purple gold lobster, the king of dragon snake and the king of walrus, was enough to kill Lin ruofeng. They were just icing on the cake, but this icing on the cake was very important. If the three powerful animal kings, the purple gold lobster king, the Dragon King and the walrus king, kill Lin ruofeng directly and enter the hall, then they will challenge the three animal kings, and there will be a bloody battle between them. Now, if they join hands to kill Lin ruofeng, they will have the qualification to enter the hall.


    So, they jumped out in time.


    "Your proposal is not very good!" The Dragon King spoke faintly and said, "are these three bodies your companions? Yes? You''re not going to be killed by him alone, are you? In this case, what qualifications do you have to cooperate with us? The three of us are enough to kill him a hundred times! "


    Arrogance!! The electric eel king and Inuyasha are extremely angry, but they can''t show any anger at this time, because they still need to rely on the power of the purple gold lobster king, the dragon snake king and the walrus king. They can only smile and say: "you can''t underestimate this man. He is very tough. Before, we five people joined hands and couldn''t kill him." "Maybe if we were cruel enough to kill him at the beginning, but in that case, we also lost the qualification of seizing fortune, or even became the target of other people''s hunting because we were seriously injured, which is not worth the loss, so we can only run away for a while."


    What the king of electric eel said was to stick gold on his face. In fact, even if he fought with Inuyasha, the two of them were the ones who died.


    "Well, you''re deceiving yourself!" The Dragon King snorted coldly and said, "you''re not the opponent of others. It''s OK to say so. Why do you say so well? Go away, before we change our mind, go away as far as you think, otherwise, don''t blame us for killing you all


    They have a grudge against the king of electric eel and Inuyasha. If there is something in the hall, how can they follow the division of nature?


    "Old three, don''t be so unkind!"


    At this time, the purple gold lobster King reached out and stopped the Dragon King.


    Looking at the electric eel king and Inuyasha, the purple gold lobster king said with a smile, "we really should cooperate."


    "Now, the strong people on the mainland are constantly appearing here. We, the strong people of the Hai nationality, should unite and cooperate together. We will leave behind the old grudges for the time being. When this happens, we will have revenge and revenge."


    "Boss..."


    But the king of the snake and the king of the lobster thought.


    The three are brothers, and the purple lobster king, as the eldest of the three, is very dignified.


    Moreover, if you think that the king of purple gold lobster is really as righteous as it seems, it''s a big mistake.


    The reason why they agree to cooperate with the king of electric eel and Inuyasha is that they want to use them as spearmen. If there is any fate in the hall, the three of them can easily kill the king of electric eel and Inuyasha.In fact, the king of electric eel and Inuyasha know this very well, but they don''t say it. The king of purple gold lobster wants to use them. Why don''t they want to use them?


    It''s just a relationship of mutual use!


    "Really? Ha ha, that''s great


    The electric eel King''s face was full of "excited" look and said with a smile, "what are we waiting for now? Kill this guy directly. The nature in the hall is waiting for us. "


    "Nature


    Purple Gold lobster King light mouth, said, "five of us together, can die in our hands, is also a kind of honor!"


    However, the purple gold lobster King''s voice just fell, a coquettish voice, suddenly came: "ah Chou, it stinks, it stinks, who is farting? Smelly, smelly, I''m going to throw up! "


    With the sound of the sound, a chicken that has been enlarged countless times appears. It appears beside Lin ruofeng with its wings. Looking at Lin ruofeng, it asks, "what about the little bald head?"


    "Come on


    The voice of Jie se rings out, and then a gust of wind strikes. The figure of Jie se appears on the other side of Lin ruofeng.


    "How? Is there any harvest? "


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs and ring color, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    If he is alone, facing the siege of five people, he can only take out all the skills of pressing the bottom of the box and work hard.


    However, the presence of the golden winged Mirs and the ring color is enough to help him block the two enemies. In this way, his pressure will be much less.


    "Harvest? I don''t think much of it. "


    The golden winged Mirs rolled their eyes and said.


    In his capacity, there is really nothing he can like here.


    "I - I''ve got some small gains!" Ring color scratched small bald head, smile with mouth.

 Chapter 2001

    "What did you get?"


    Looking at ring color, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "I got..." Ring color just want to say what nature, at this time, purple gold lobster king is cold hum, said, "do you think we don''t exist?"


    "Cut the crap, you seafood!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "you are a mutant purple lobster. I wonder if you can eat it?"


    In perspective, Lin ruofeng can see the essence of the purple gold lobster king.


    "You know who I am!"


    Wang Hansheng said, "sure enough, you have been hostile to us for a long time. In that case, you should die!"


    Purple Gold lobster King low drink, suddenly shot.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of purple energy burst out from the palm of the purple gold lobster king, forming a pair of big purple scissors, cutting to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    The purple gold lobster king made a move.


    With the purple gold lobster King''s hand, the other four sea demon king, also brazenly shot, have killed to the front.


    "Jie se, you are in charge of the electric eel king, jizai, you are in charge of Inuyasha, the other three people, give them to me!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a long cry and activated the word "dou" for the first time.


    In the face of the purple gold lobster King''s hand, Lin ruofeng naturally won''t wait to die. He will fight directly!


    Besides, it''s the second time!


    In the blink of an eye, behind Lin ruofeng, a virtual shadow of a golden giant ape appeared. The sea god needle in the golden giant ape''s virtual shadow''s hand fell fiercely.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was in the state of "dou", and his strength soared. The power of Dou Zhan Sheng Quan also rose to an incredible level.


    "Boom!"


    The dinghaishen needle falls on the purple scissors formed by the purple gold lobster king.


    There is no suspense at all. After the dinghaishen needle falls, the Zijin scissors are completely smashed, turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    After smashing the big purple scissors, the dinghaishen needle was just a little dim. Then, it continued to fall towards the purple gold lobster king.


    The purple gold lobster king was shocked. His magic power was smashed so easily by Lin ruofeng.


    Purple Gold lobster King feel incredible, but, in Lin ruofeng''s view, it is a matter of course. His strength is not weaker than that of the purple gold lobster king. Under the word "dou", his strength is higher than that of the purple gold lobster king. However, the second form of holy boxing is much more powerful than that of the purple gold lobster king. There is no suspense in solving the problem.


    "It''s you


    When Lin ruofeng performed the second move of the holy boxing, the Dragon King had recognized Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, he understood everything and why Lin ruofeng''s group of people were so hostile to him!


    At the beginning, he was in the hands of Lin ruofeng, extremely embarrassed, if Lin ruofeng chose to kill him, he is now a corpse.


    At the critical moment, the dragon snake king and the walrus King fought at the same time, which made the purple gold lobster King escape.


    "Who is he?"


    Purple Gold lobster king has a sense of survival, was almost killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Originally, he didn''t have such a dish, but just now Lin ruofeng hit the peak, which caused an unimaginable blow to his mind and made him lose his mind for a moment.


    "His Chinese Hidden Dragon team leader Lin ruofeng!"


    Haijiao king said in a deep voice, "as I mentioned to you before, at the foot of Mount Tai, I almost died in his hands!"


    "Is that him?"


    The purple gold lobster king was shocked and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you say he was late cognitive? This is clearly the peak of cognition. "


    "He He broke through again! "


    King Haijiao was a little cold in his heart. At the beginning, Lin ruofeng killed him in the later stage of cognition. Now, Lin ruofeng has reached the peak of cognition. Who is his opponent?


    Even his elder brother was almost killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Don''t talk. I''m busy taking you on the road."


    Lin ruofeng grinned. Now that he was in the state of "dou", he naturally wanted to seize the time to kill them.


    "One more time, I''ll see how you can resist!"


    Lin ruofeng was unambiguous, and another fight was made.


    "Boom!"


    When the sea god needle is smashed, the void seems to be collapsing. Under the formula of "dou", the power of the holy fist is so terrible.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The walrus King gritted his teeth and directly transformed himself into the body, which was in front of him.


    At the same time, above his body, a 100 meter long virtual shadow of a walrus appeared. The walrus was extremely fat and took the bombardment of the sea god needle with his body.


    The Poseidon needle fell and fell on the huge virtual shadow of walrus above the walrus king.With the falling of the Poseidon needle, you can clearly see that the walrus King''s body is sunken, and there is a burst of energy into blood.


    It has to be said that the defense of walrus is really too terrible. When the Poseidon needle falls, it doesn''t blow up the virtual shadow of walrus.


    Moreover, not only didn''t blow up the virtual shadow of walrus, the virtual shadow of walrus even catapulted the Poseidon needle back.


    It''s amazing that the second style of a powerful holy boxing was resolved by defense.


    However, after dissolving the second form of holy boxing, walrus king will be paralyzed. He has never been so embarrassed.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him


    Zijin lobster king and Haijiao king looked at each other, and they both saw the cruel meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Now walrus king can resist the holy fist of battle. They will be fearless.


    "Kill me? Think that if you can resist the holy boxing, you can kill me? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "it''s time to see your real killing power!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath when he was facing the king of purple lobster and the king of sea dragon. He recited the formula in his heart and stretched out his right arm. On his right arm, he saw a green light rising.


    Here we go!


    Green Dragon finger!


    A dragon chant, a green dragon, suddenly burst out from Lin ruofeng''s fingers, rose in the wind, turned into a green dragon, and disappeared together.


    "Boom!"


    Where the green dragon passes, the wind and sand move, and everything turns into nothingness!


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    The purple gold lobster King uttered a cry of astonishment. Facing the green dragon finger, he had a feeling of facing Tianwei, and even could not resist it.


    "Boom!"


    The green dragon, which is transformed into energy, roars past and smashes into the bodies of the purple gold lobster king and the sea dragon king. They don''t even scream. Under the impact of the green dragon, their bodies turn into a blood mist and disperse in the air.


    Second kill! Kill the powerful purple gold lobster king and Haijiao king with one click!

 Chapter 2002

    And it''s not over!


    After killing the purple lobster king and the Sea Dragon King, the green dragon formed by energy has not dissipated, and directly bombards a tall building in front of it.


    "Boom!"


    The tall building, under the impact of the green dragon finger, just like paper paste, suddenly collapsed. In the blink of an eye, a towering building turned into a pile of ruins.


    At this moment, not to mention other people, even Lin ruofeng was scared by the strong attack power of Qinglong finger.


    Although, he knew the power of the green dragon finger, incomparable against the sky, he had psychological preparation.


    However, the first time he used it to kill people, he underestimated the destructive power of the green dragon finger.


    It''s an incomparable weapon.


    As the king of purple lobster and the king of sea dragon were killed by Lin ruofeng, the rest of the king of walrus were only trembling.


    On the other side, the king of electric eel and Inuyasha were also scared, one soul ascended to heaven, two souls came out of the body.


    Nima, the king of purple gold lobster and the king of Haijiao that they can rely on are killed by Lin ruofeng in one second. They are so powerful that they want to kill Lin ruofeng. They are just doing their own evil.


    So, they chose to escape without hesitation.


    However, the ring color and the golden winged Mirs do not give them the chance to escape at all, and pester them.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng, who was in the state of "fighting", killed the queen of walrus and killed the king of electric eel and Inuyasha.


    At this time, the open space in front of the hall, a corpse, and, are the best of the sea people.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, why are you so powerful in that move?"


    Ring color close to Lin ruofeng, the color of worship on his face, just at the moment when the green dragon finger broke out, he felt that his whole blood was about to solidify.


    In the face of such a blow as Tianwei, he could not have any belief in fighting back.


    Kill!


    "That was my trump card!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    The more powerful Qinglong''s finger is, the more he feels that the more money he made in exchange with Qinglong.


    "Sure enough! When can I have such a powerful magic power? "


    Ring color scratched his head and said, "my master said that my school has powerful magical powers, but I need my cultivation to reach the transcendent realm before I can practice."


    "Then you should practice hard."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now that the earth is revived, practitioners who can transcend the realm are allowed to appear."


    Lin ruofeng is full of expectations for the color of the ring.


    Of course, it can also be said that Lin ruofeng is full of expectations for the school of abstinence.


    Every time he goes back, he is upgraded. Obviously, his school is extraordinary.


    "Oh, by the way, what good things did you get before?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "I wanted to ask you before, but I was interrupted by several guys of Hai nationality."


    "I I found a piece of this


    Ring color scratched his head, then took out a piece of glittering gold metal luster stone from his body.


    "This is What is it? "


    Lin ruofeng is a little confused and takes the stone from jiese.


    "I''ll go. It''s so heavy!"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and nearly fell to the ground when he took the stone over.


    The weight of this stone is more than one ton.


    What kind of metal is this special?


    Lin ruofeng said that in terms of his high school education, if he is familiar with the periodic table of chemical elements, there is absolutely no element with such heavy density.


    That is to say, this is the metal that the earth has not found so far.


    "This This may be the mother gold! "


    Ring color scratched his head and said, "I saw a similar stone in an ancient book in my school."


    "Mother gold?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    This is the second time that Lin ruofeng has heard the word "mother gold".


    The first time I heard it was in Qinglong''s mouth.


    At that time, Qinglong once said that the green dragon horn that he had evolved from was harder than its mother gold.


    "I''ll try the hardness of this mother gold."


    Lin ruofeng put the gold on the ground and cut it with his sword.


    "Bang!"


    As a result, when the sword was cut on the mother metal, there was a spark.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng took a close look and found a small gap in his sword.


    This time, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    He knew better than anyone the quality of the long sword in his hand. It was once the sabre of the leader of Dan Shenzong. It was a magic weapon. It cut iron like mud. No matter what enemy or weapon he met before, it was not inferior.Today, I made a small hole in a stone.


    Sure enough, the hardness of the mother gold is terrible.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of fiery color, and said, "when the cultivation enters the transcendental realm, you can warm up your own divine treasure. The better the materials for forging the divine treasure, the greater the power of the divine treasure."


    "Abstain from lust, put away the mother gold, and when you reach the transcendental realm, use this mother gold as the main material to forge your own divine treasure!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at this time, a sudden voice, suddenly sounded.


    Lin ruofeng looked up, I don''t know when, not far ahead, there were two figures.


    They didn''t find that they came here. It seems that he was shocked by the mother gold just now.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to them and spoke coldly.


    These are two strong human beings. One of them, known to Lin ruofeng, is the great priest of Jiaoyan.


    Next to him was an older man with thin skin and bones and deep eyes, as if he was going to be buried at any time.


    However, even this skinny old guy, Lin ruofeng did not dare to be careless.


    Because, the old man gave him a more terrible feeling than the great priest. In his deep eyes, there was a bright green, as if there was a ghost flame burning.


    "Little friend, I feel that I am predestined with this stone!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s mother gold, the skinny old man said with a smile.


    However, the old guy is too thin. His face is covered with skin and bones. He laughs and his skin is piled together, which gives people a terrible feeling.


    With this stone?


    It''s your destiny!


    Lin ruofeng scolds secretly in his heart. If he wants to rob them of their mother''s gold, he just says so. Why do he have to be so hypocritical?


    "Coincidentally, we are also predestined with this stone!" Lin ruofeng gives a ha ha, picks up the mother gold and puts it in the hands of Jie se. Then, he looks at the skinny old guy coldly.

 Chapter 2003

    "Young man!"


    The smile on the face of the skinny old man disappeared. Instead, it was gloomy.


    "Young man, that stone is of little use in your hands. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    The old man said with a gloomy face, "in exchange, I can give you a bottle of Siwen pills that I just got. These Siwen pills, in fact, have disappeared now. They belong to the top class. How about that? Do you call? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng chuckles.


    Although the four grain pill is precious, it is still comparable with the mother gold. There is really no comparability.


    In any case, pills are consumables, but mother gold is not.


    Besides, Lin ruofeng himself is an alchemist. Now with the help of demon Dan, he can refine three grain pills. When his cultivation breaks through the transcendent realm, he has a certain chance to refine four grain pills.


    Maybe, for others, Siwen pill is very precious, but for him, it''s really nothing.


    "No change!"


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to change it?"


    This time, the old man''s face, more gloomy, with his green eyes, looks, incomparably terrible.


    "Master, don''t waste your time, just grab it!"


    At this time, the priest of jiaoyanda who had not opened his mouth was murderous.


    This old man is actually the master of the cult of Yanda?


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted.


    Is it that the master of the cult is even more powerful than the master of the cult?


    "Ah..."


    The old man sighed and said, "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I don''t want my hands to be stained with blood any more."


    "Master, some people don''t shed tears until they get to the coffin."


    Jiao Yan said in a low voice.


    "Ah..."


    The old man sighed again, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "young man, when you know how to cherish your life, I really don''t want to do it. Don''t force me."


    "Cut!" Lin ruofeng erect a middle finger directly to the opposite side and said, "do you want to erect a memorial archway to be a whore? Don''t you want to rob our mother gold? What are you doing with all that crap? The mother gold is here. If you have the ability, you can chop us. Then the mother gold is yours. "


    "Of course, if you are chopped by me, then your pills will be ours!"


    Lin ruofeng could see that this war could not be avoided.


    In that case, what''s the point of talking so much with him?


    It''s better to start killing early, so as not to attract other people and form a siege to him.


    "Ah Since you are all bent on death, I will help you! "


    The old man shook his head. As soon as his voice fell, his figure disappeared.


    No!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart was startled. With his divine sense, he suddenly rushed out to one side. At the same time, he pushed out the ring color.


    Just after he took a step, on the back side of the place where he just stood, the figure of the old man appeared slowly.


    "Boy, I feel good!"


    There was a creepy smile on the old man''s face, which was creepy.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked by the speed. It was beyond the scope of the practitioners of cognitive realm.


    "Stop lust, kill the great priest."


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng locked in the master of the great priest.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng once again activated the word "dou", and his strength soared.


    "Good!"


    Jie se nods, and then suddenly kills Xiang Jiaoyan''s great priest. Jie se understands that this skinny old guy is too strong and fast. He and Lin ruofeng can''t form a encirclement at all.


    If he stays, he can only become a burden to Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey Kill you first, and then kill the bald monk! "


    The old man grinned and looked extremely ferocious.


    You want to kill me?


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Although the old man was very fast, it was not easy to kill him.


    He has the word "zhe" secret, even if boil, can also boil the old man down.


    The quickest plan is that he runs the "column" secret directly. It''s just skyrocketing. What can the old man do to him?


    Therefore, in the face of this old thing, Lin ruofeng is not afraid at all.


    It can be said that he was born invincible.


    "Come on!"


    Lin ruofeng hooked his fingers to the old man with a frivolous look.


    "Hey - I see how long you can hide!"The old man gave a grim smile and disappeared again.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, triggered Liuguang fist and rushed out to the front left.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the old man appeared again where he had just stood.


    Next, the old man continued to disappear, but did not catch Lin ruofeng once.


    Several times later, Lin ruofeng could be sure that the old man''s speed was too fast, and he didn''t have the ability to blink in a short distance.


    Several times in a row did not catch a hair of Lin ruofeng, a trace of irritability rose from the heart of the skinny old man.


    This was almost impossible before.


    With his restlessness in his heart, his mood gradually changed. At this time, Lin ruofeng was surprised to find that he could catch the track of the old man''s action with Qi.


    When the old man disappeared again, Lin ruofeng suddenly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and hit the fist. In the first move of the fist, a golden fist seal appeared, blocking the old man''s way forward, forcing him to resist.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound, the old man''s hand, dry fist smashed out, forming a dark light, and the fist seal formed by the first style of fight holy fist bombarded together, the energy overflowed, the old man''s body, suddenly shaking, heart shocked.


    His strength, far beyond the peak of cognition, can be said to be half step detached, however, in the frontal collision with Lin ruofeng, he fell behind.


    How could this young man be so terrible?


    "Old man, die!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and wanted to stimulate the green dragon finger to kill the old man.


    However, at this time, the bronze gate of the main hall suddenly opened, and then a dazzling sword burst out.


    I saw a figure, wrapped in the sky full of sword light, shooting away from the bronze gate, attacking the master of the great cult of Jiaoyan.


    The master of Jiaoyan grand priest was so surprised that he couldn''t even open his eyes in the dazzling light.


    "Hiss!" With a light sound, the sword broke out, and then quickly gathered away.

 Chapter 2004

    All over the sky, the sword ends. Behind the cult master, Hu Qian''s figure stands there quietly, holding a long sword in her hand. On the blade of the sword, a drop of blood drops.


    At this time, Jiao Yanda''s master stood there quietly, with a blank face.


    Then, there was a wisp of blood flowing on the forehead of the great cult master of Jiaoyan, and then the blood line spread


    The next second, the whole person directly split from the middle, into two halves, viscera or something fell to the ground.


    The master of jiaoyanda cult died and was killed by Hu Qian.


    Looking at Hu Qian, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that Hu Qian at this time is different from before. The difference of temperament is obvious.


    Moreover, Hu Qian''s attack power at this time is extremely terrible.


    The fact that she can kill the master of the great cult of Jiaoyan with one blow can explain the problem, although she is suspected of sneaking attack.


    "Hu Qian, Congratulations, you have won the Sword Fairy inheritance!"


    Looking at Hu Qian, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you


    Hu Qian turns around and smiles. The smile is beautiful.


    Obviously, after getting the inheritance of Sword Fairy LV Dongbin, Hu Qian was very happy, otherwise, her smile would not be so bright.


    At this time, another figure came out of the hall, which was the second Jiang Li to accept the inheritance.


    At this time, Jiang Li is smiling. Obviously, she has also been inherited by he Xiangu. Otherwise, her smile will never be so bright.


    "Wow! What''s the situation? What happened when we accepted the inheritance? "


    Jiang Li was shocked when he saw the corpses all over the ground.


    "It''s nothing, just a few waves of people came to die, and we killed them!"


    Lin ruofeng lightly waved his hand, then went to the master of the great cult of Jiaoyan, and pulled out a small porcelain vase from his body.


    Open the small porcelain bottle, and suddenly, a strong fragrance of medicine will diffuse.


    Judging from the fragrance of pills, the number of lines of pills will not be low.


    Sure enough, when he poured out one, he pinched it between his two fingers and counted it carefully. Yes, it was the four grain pill.


    There are five pills in this bottle. After Lin ruofeng put the pills away, he has made a decision. In the hidden dragon group, if anyone breaks through the transcendent realm, he will get the pills, until he runs out.


    Since there is a piece of four grain pills on the body of the master of the cult of Yanda, do other people also have good things?


    So, Lin ruofeng searched the walrus king and others who had been killed before. Unfortunately, they didn''t have anything useful.


    Maybe there are good things in the purple gold lobster king and the sea dragon king. Unfortunately, the purple gold lobster king and the Sea Dragon King were beaten into a blood mist by his green dragon finger. The whole person was gone, and the things on them were gone.


    Finally, with a scream, Jiao Yanda was killed by Jie se.


    In the following time, another two groups of people came here, but after seeing the corpses on the ground and the main hall with the bronze gate open, they all left.


    Obviously, even if there was any fate in the main hall, it had already been taken first. Moreover, judging from the disorderly corpses on the ground, we also knew that Lin ruofeng and his gang were not easy to be provoked.


    Gradually, there are figures coming out of the main hall. Finally, everyone in the hidden dragon group appears.


    Among the ten people who stayed in the main hall, only Zhufeng and Xu Xiaoshan didn''t get the eight immortals inheritance.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s mood, a little lost, after all, eight places, only he and Zhufeng did not get.


    "Monkey, look a little bit!" Lin ruofeng patted Xu Xiaoshan on the shoulder and said, "maybe in the future, we can get a more powerful inheritance. Now, with the acceleration of the earth''s recovery, some strongmen''s caves and old school sites in the last era will continue to appear. We have many opportunities in the future."


    "Well, I understand!"


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded and said, "anyway, the inheritance of the eight immortals has been obtained by our brothers in the hidden dragon group, but it has not flowed into the field of outsiders."


    "If only you could think so!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and goes to Zhufeng.


    "Well, boss, you don''t have to comfort me!"


    Zhu Feng said with a smile, "I''m interested in alchemy, and cultivation is the weakest among all people. If I get inheritance, it''s a waste."


    I want to be more open than Xu Xiaoshan. Obviously, Zhufeng can think better.


    He is holding the attitude of being able to get inheritance, which is naturally icing on the cake. If he can''t get inheritance, it doesn''t matter. At this time, the whole island in the air seems to be in ruins. In order to fight for nature, the battle between practitioners spread to the aurora, and countless buildings collapsed. It can be said that now, there are basically no intact buildings in the whole island.


    Basically, for such a long time, what should be good has already been carved up."I think we can leave the island of the sky!"


    Eyes in the hidden dragon group of people who scan one eye, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    It can be said that when they come to Penglai Fairy Island, their goal has been achieved. The first goal is to kill Haijiao king to avenge the clouded leopard, and the second goal is to gain fortune.


    Not only was the goal achieved, but it was quite perfect.


    "Leave the island of the sky?"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "have you forgotten Haijiao king? We have to find Haijiao king, kill him and avenge the clouded leopard. "


    "King Haijiao?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the mess on the ground, pointed to a piece of bloodstain, and said, "look here, these bloodstains should be left by King Haijiao."


    "Ah? Have you killed King Haijiao? "


    Xu Xiaoshan exclaimed and said.


    "Yes."


    With a smile, Jie Sehan scratched his head and said, "brother Xiaofeng is very powerful. With one move, the king Haijiao and the mutant purple gold lobster smashed them, and there was no bone residue left."


    "Well, it''s over here. Let''s get out of here."


    Lin ruofeng waved and left first.


    Next, the hidden dragon group of mermaids ran away.


    However, what they don''t know is that behind a broken wall not far away from them, a stealthy figure can see everything clearly.


    From the central area of the air island to the peripheral area, along the way, I saw a lot of bodies, some of which were old facial holes.


    For example, beside a collapsed wall, they saw the body of kaizikai, the White Jade Elephant King.


    The white jade elephant king died miserably, his head was cut off, and his long nose fell in the distance


    once, there was a battle at the foot of Mount Tai, and the White Jade Elephant King was several leaders of the world camp, but now he has become a cold corpse. I don''t know who is so powerful that even the White Jade Elephant King has been killed.

 Chapter 2005

    Continue to move forward, when about to leave the city of the sky, and saw the body of an acquaintance.


    Black Dragon King!


    At this time, the Black Dragon King''s body can be seen everywhere, and the wounds on his body, bloody, mostly small wounds, the wound on this corpse, is tens of thousands, it is not too much.


    Black Dragon King, as the initiator of the world camp in the battle of Mount Tai, how invincible was he?


    But now, the body is incomplete, died in Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Well?"


    At this time, not far away in a grass, a bloody arm, exposed, and then, a bloody figure climbed out from the grass.


    Lin ruofeng fixed his eyes and saw that he was an acquaintance and wolf God!


    At this time, the wolf God was extremely embarrassed. He was covered with bloodstains, and the wounds on his body were made up. Some of them were scratched, and some of them were burned by fire.


    At this time, the wolf God also saw Lin ruofeng and others.


    However, because Lin ruofeng and others were changed, the wolf God did not recognize them.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and others, the wolf God said weakly: "I came here just to kill the Black Dragon King. I didn''t go to look for nature at all. I have nothing on me. You can search it."


    "I believe you!"


    Looking at the wolf God, Lin ruofeng said.


    "You believe me? Why do you believe me? "


    The wolf God muttered to himself. However, just at this time, his body suddenly shook and he stared at Lin ruofeng, "are you


    "Do you recognize my voice?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "yes, it''s me. Unexpectedly, we met again."


    "Yes, I see you again!"


    The wolf God gave a wry smile and said, "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please."


    "Why should I do that?"


    Looking at the wolf God, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "I''m not Isn''t it your enemy? "


    The wolf God was a little surprised and said, "moreover, that day at the foot of Mount Tai, I ran away without telling you."


    That day, at the foot of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng handed over the demon pill to him, and he fought against the Black Dragon King. Later, after all the practitioners of the world camp were defeated, the Black Dragon King just ran for his life. In the end, he failed to kill the Black Dragon King. In order to continue to pursue and kill the Black Dragon King, he left without saying goodbye. Today, finally, his kung fu won''t let him down and let him meet the Black Dragon King again on the island of space. Finally, at a heavy price, he successfully killed the Black Dragon King and avenged the innocent and unjust death of the werewolf


    clan.


    "It used to be the enemy, but now it''s not."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and asks Zhu Feng to take out a medicine to cure the injury. He hands it to the wolf God and says, "this is a medicine to cure the injury. It can make your injury recover 30% or 40%. As for whether you can leave here, it depends on your nature."


    After a moment of silence, he took the medicine from Lin ruofeng. The werewolf said seriously, "thank you!"


    At this time, the wolf God was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, when he needed help most, it was Lin ruofeng, the former enemy, who gave him a helping hand.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, for the wolf God, he has done the utmost, as for the wolf God can live, is not his concern.


    After leaving the air Island, he came to the outskirts of Penglai Fairy Island, and then all the way to the place where he used to come by boat.


    At this time, at the seaside, there is a ship waiting there, but on the coast, many people did not get on the ship, but had a fierce quarrel with the crew.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng and others understood what had happened.


    It turned out that this big ship, relying on its own being the only means of transportation, had to pay a great price to leave Penglai Fairy Island.


    Of course, the reason why we just did this is that the real masters, such as the floor sweeper and Wudang Taoist, have already left.


    And this ship is backed up by tiger shark king.


    In fact, this is the tiger shark King''s idea, he wants to take the opportunity to blackmail.


    Of course, his extortion targets are all people on land. As for the sea people, they just jump into the water.


    At this time, there was a new crew member. The one who was in charge of collecting things was no longer the man before, but a sea demon.


    "I say everybody!" The sea demon said aloud, "if we hadn''t sent you by boat, would you have come to Penglai Fairy Island and gained fortune? Can''t you? In this case, you now have a lot of nature, shouldn''t you give us a little?


    ¡±


    "be quick, Penglai Fairy Island will disappear again. If it disappears, you will all become drowning dogs."


    "Of course, it''s not the most terrible thing to become a drowning dog. The most terrible thing is to become the food of the sea demon. Here, it''s so far from the shore. How many people can come back to the shore alive?" you ask yourself"So, spend money on disaster relief!"


    When the siren''s voice fell, one of them snorted and said, "do you want a little bit? You are a lion. You want a four grain pill. We don''t have four grain pill ourselves. "


    "There is no Siwen pill. We can take out the equivalent substance. We didn''t say that we must have Siwen pill, right?"


    The siren spoke slowly.


    How could a man want a four grain pill?


    It''s not as simple as the lion''s big mouth. It''s like open robbery.


    Lin ruofeng walked forward indifferently and asked, "why didn''t you see the little brother who sent us before?"


    "Oh, you said that boy."


    The sea demon said faintly, "he wanted to put people on the boat before. He was found by our respected tiger shark king and threw him into the sea to feed the bastard."


    The sea demon''s words are very contemptuous, as if killing a human is a trivial matter.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly surged into a group of anger. He grabbed even more of his neck, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Lin ruofeng was impressed by the enthusiastic little brother who had sent them before. Unexpectedly, he would never be seen again.


    "You What are you doing? " The sea demon was held by Lin ruofeng''s neck, and his face suddenly changed. However, he still cheered, "I warn you, let go quickly, I''m the man of tiger shark king. If you treat me like this, even if you don''t give face to tiger shark king, let go quickly,


    apologize to me, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "The consequences are serious?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "I want to see how serious the consequences are!" After that, Lin ruofeng twisted his wrist and broke the sea demon''s neck. Then, he threw his body into the sea!

 Chapter 2006

    "Wow!"


    The body fell into the water, splashing and falling.


    However, it was quiet all around. Everyone was stunned by Lin ruofeng''s actions.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng was so bold that he killed the king of tiger shark.


    Tiger shark king is the real overlord of this sea area. Before, he was invincible on Penglai Fairy Island. He even killed many masters fighting for treasures with him. Otherwise, he would not dare to start the price.


    However, such a man with invincible power was still killed by the young man in front of him without hesitation.


    When everyone was shocked, the people of the hidden dragon group boarded the ship for the first time, and then controlled all the people on the ship, including the two sea monsters who were responsible for pulling the ship.


    After controlling the ship, Lin ruofeng stood at the bow of the ship and said in a loud voice, "friends who want to return to the mainland, all get on the ship!"


    However, after his voice fell, only a few sporadic people jumped on the boat, and the others were still standing there.


    They didn''t dare to get on the boat at all, because they were afraid, afraid of tiger shark King''s revenge.


    Especially in the sea, if the tiger shark King chooses revenge, he will knock over the ship and fall into the sea. He will face endless sea demon attacks, and his life will not be enough.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "give you a minute to think about it. After a minute, we will leave!"


    He is too lazy to say so much. Now that they control the ship and let these people on board, they have already given them face. If these people insist on not going on board, they can only go with them.


    As for the overlord of this sea area, the extremely fierce tiger shark king, although Lin ruofeng attaches importance to it, it is not enough to make him willing to be blackmailed.


    A minute later, there were still few people on board. Seeing this, Lin ruofeng sneered and directly lifted the anchor. Then he forced the two big squids on the bottom of the sea to set sail quickly towards the mainland.


    Under the pull of the two sea demons, the ship was very fast, just like riding the wind and waves.


    "Hey A group of timid people dare not board the boat. "


    Standing on the splint, looking at the distance, Meng Yanfeng said with a smile, "they are all a group of cheap bones. They are willing to be blackmailed by a sea demon."


    "Well, the ship is under our control. Even if the tiger shark king wants revenge, it will only target us. Even if the tiger shark king is tough, does he dare to target everyone?"


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "this is the people''s heart. If so many people can unite and twist into a rope, I don''t believe that tiger shark King dares to offend the public anger."


    "OK, you two don''t want to make complaints about it!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "keep your spirits up and watch the neighborhood carefully. If there is wind and grass, tell me immediately!"


    At present, there is still half the way to the mainland, so they must take serious precautions.


    "Well, I see. You can rest assured!"


    Bai Xiaosheng vowed, "we Eh, crouching trough, pay attention to the front


    At this time, on the surface of the water in front of him, suddenly the water was in full bloom. Then, a dark dorsal fin, 100 meters long, floated up from the bottom of the water.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, a huge tiger shark appeared in front of the ship, blocking the way of the ship.


    This tiger shark is too big. Its body is more than 100 meters. It floats on the surface of the water and opens its mouth. In the mouth, under the sun, every tusk is shining with cold light.


    Tiger shark king appears!


    "It''s tiger shark king!"


    "God, tiger shark king really appeared. This time, we are more or less lucky!"


    "Damn it, I knew we shouldn''t be on the boat. You didn''t listen. As a result, now is the trouble?"


    Those who got on the boat gathered together and looked at the terrible tiger shark king not far away, one by one trembling.


    "Human beings, who killed my people? Stand up


    The tiger shark King opened his mouth and made a thunder like sound.


    "Man, I killed him."


    Lin ruofeng stepped forward and stood in the front of the deck, looking at the tiger shark king, light mouth.


    "It''s you, boy?" Tiger shark Wang Han said in a voice, "you have seed, even my people dare to move. For your seed, I''ll give you a chance to hand over all the fortune you got in Penglai Fairy Island. I can not blame you in the past."


    "Oh, the tiger shark king, who is so famous, is so easy to talk?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. In fact, he knows in his heart that the reason why tiger shark King speaks so well is that he has a fancy to their nature on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Tiger shark king also got a lot of good things in Penglai Fairy Island. He naturally understood how precious the nature of Penglai Fairy Island was.


    "That''s how I talk."The tiger shark king said in a deep voice, "it''s just that people have misunderstood me."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in fact, we didn''t get anything in Penglai Fairy Island. It''s just that we are too weak. So, tiger shark king, let''s get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way? Ha ha - "


    the tiger shark King sneered and said," are you kidding me? Don''t think I don''t know. There are so many good things in Penglai Fairy Island. Let alone so many of you, even a blind man can get a lot of good things! "


    "Shit! Smart. "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "we are playing with you. You can see that. I admire you."


    At the beginning, from the moment tiger shark King appeared, it was impossible to be good. Lin ruofeng was just teasing tiger shark king.


    In this world, the law of the jungle, after all, depends on the fist to speak.


    "Ha ha, good, good..."


    Tiger shark King cold mouth, "since you want to die, then I will help you, kill you, your fate, still belongs to the king!"


    After that, the tiger shark King''s body swung and was about to sink into the water.


    However, Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "you may not have that chance!"


    At the moment when he opened his mouth, Lin ruofeng''s right arm suddenly burst into a blue light, then turned into a green dragon and roared out.


    Green Dragon finger!


    When talking with tiger shark king, Lin ruofeng is ready.


    After all, this is in the ocean. If the tiger shark king can''t be killed in the first second, the ship will be sunk. Then, they will face the attack of endless sea animals. In that case, it is very dangerous.


    "Boom!" The green dragon''s roar transformed into energy bombards the tiger shark King''s body with extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 2007

    "Ouch!"


    A very shrill scream came, tiger shark King body suddenly in the water swing, in an instant, waves startling.


    You can see that the sea water around him has been completely dyed red by blood. A sea breeze blows, and the smell of blood blows.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised. He saw a terrible big hole on the back of the tiger shark queen, a piece of flesh and blood, but the tiger shark king did not die.


    "Wow!"


    Water surging, seriously injured tiger shark king in the water stirred up all over the wind and rain, so recklessly toward the ship.


    "Evil animal! How dare you


    Lin ruofeng yelled angrily, clapped his palm on the side of the boat, and he jumped down from the boat.


    In any case, he can''t let the tiger shark King knock over the ship. In that case, they will fall into the sea and become the targets of the sea demon.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng fell from the sky and landed on the back of tiger shark king.


    "Ouch!"


    Tiger shark king felt Lin ruofeng jump on his back, suddenly rushed out of the sea from the water, and wanted to bump Lin ruofeng into the sea.


    However, Lin ruofeng had already made preparations and recited the word "lie" silently. He flew out of the air and suspended in the air.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled, "the second form of the holy boxing of douzhan!"


    As Lin ruofeng moves the second move of the holy boxing, a golden giant ape shadow appears behind him, as if he were as high as the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Golden giant ape Xu Ying''s dinghaishen needle fell from the sky, just like a golden mountain falling on the head of tiger shark king.


    "Click!"


    With an earth shaking sound, the head of tiger shark king was smashed, and his body, which was more than 100 meters, fell into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The boundless waves rose, forming a terrible shock wave, which almost overturned the ship.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s figure also fell from the air and fell on the deck.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"


    Jiang Li rushed out first and helped Lin ruofeng up.


    "Nothing! It''s just that I''ve lost my strength! "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. He was just drained. Although the power of Qinglong finger is huge, its consumption is also extremely terrible. Today, he has used Qinglong finger for the second time, and his vitality has been exhausted. At the last moment, he used the same fighting holy fist, which directly emptied his body.


    "It''s OK!"


    Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng had ordered the ship to continue to move towards the mainland. It was not long before they could return to the land.


    "Thank you Thank you


    At this time, the mainland practitioners who boarded the boat came to Lin ruofeng to express their gratitude.


    If Lin ruofeng hadn''t killed the tiger shark king and they fell into the water, they would have become the food of the sea demon.


    They really admire Lin ruofeng for his strong fighting power.


    Tiger shark king, the overlord of the sea, was killed by Lin ruofeng. This combat effectiveness is really shocking.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, but he was thinking about the battle with tiger shark king just now.


    Obviously, it''s not so easy to kill the demons and beasts after they turn into noumenon.


    Before, under the green dragon''s finger, the king of purple gold lobster and the king of Haijiao were killed directly, and there was no residue left.


    However, the tiger shark king in the ontological state was not killed at the first time under the green dragon''s finger.


    In the meantime, there are some disadvantages.


    Twenty minutes later, the ship arrived at the dock where they had been before, and everyone jumped off the ship.


    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng is very proud. In the hidden dragon group, eight people gained the inheritance of the eight immortals, and their strength soared.


    Moreover, this kind of strength soars, will certainly along with the cultivation growth, manifests is particularly obvious.


    After the hidden dragon group, no longer need him to fight on the shoulder.


    "Brothers, my class is back!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng was quite high spirited.


    The appearance of Penglai Fairy Island means that the earth has entered a stage of complete recovery. At the same time, today''s earth has been able to accommodate the emergence of practitioners beyond the realm.


    Transcendence is a watershed in the cultivation world.


    Once you enter the transcendental realm, you will have a completely different understanding of the weather vitality. The practitioners of transcendental realm can control the vitality of heaven and earth and fly in the air. Under the transcendental realm, they are all ants.


    At the same time, after the emergence of transcendental practitioners on a planet, they will formally enter the ranks of cultivation planets. The breath of transcendental practitioners will be perceived by the top practitioners of other planets in the universe.In the universe, every birth of a cultivation planet will become a grand event in the universe.


    Because after the birth of the cultivation planet, it will continue to grow, and if it can grow with the cultivation planet, it will have a certain chance to resonate with the rules of the planet, so the benefits are unimaginable.


    Therefore, if there is a new cultivation planet in the universe, those top orthodox evolutors in the universe will send their most outstanding disciples to the new cultivation planet.


    For those top orthodoxy in the universe, the emergence of a new cultivation planet is a grand occasion, but for the local evolutionists of the cultivation planet, it is a disaster.


    After all, what do local practitioners take to compete with the heirs of the top orthodoxy and aristocratic families in the universe?


    This is also the reason why after the full recovery of the earth, Qinglong will cover the breath of the earth. He is fighting for the growth space for the local practitioners of the earth.


    In Europe, in some inaccessible mountains, there is a piece of ruins here, which used to be the headquarters of the sun moon god.


    However, before the earth revived, because of the conflict with the hidden dragon group, it was destroyed by the hidden dragon group.


    There is a hill in the back garden of the sun moon god headquarters. However, just today, the hill, in a "boom" sound, suddenly exploded, and then, a figure soared into the sky, accompanied by a sky shaking sound of laughter: "ha ha I''ve been thinking for a long time and sleeping for an era. Today, I''m finally born


    This is a young man with long hair, eyes like electricity, long hair flying, so quietly standing in the void.


    "Where is the blood shadow sword?"


    Think boundless low drink, with the sound of falling, a blood, suddenly shot out from the inside of the exploded cliff, appeared at his feet. Looking at everything around, siwuya laughs: "I siwuya. In the last era, I was just a waste material. I was not qualified to participate in the war of extermination. Instead, I survived. In this life, in this new earth, who is the opponent of siwuya? Ha ha New earth, tremble at the foot of my endless thinking

 Chapter 2008

    Once worshiped by the sun and the moon, the "God" is called siwuya. Now, it finally breaks the barrier and appears in today''s time and space.


    "The former sun moon god religion no longer exists!"


    Siwuya muttered to himself, "it''s so cool to be confessed by others. With siwuya''s position on the earth, it''s enough to start a school and grow up together with the new earth. In the future, it''s bound to occupy the new earth, ha ha..."


    Thinking of his pride, siwuya laughs wildly. After laughing wildly for a while, siwuya has already made plans, that is, to establish a school on this new earth.


    Aunt country, Mount Fuji


    Here, now, has become the holy mountain of aunt country.


    With the recovery of the earth, Mt. Fuji has undergone earth shaking changes. Around Mt. Fuji, there are endless mountains, and the altitude of Mt. Fuji itself is even higher.


    Every day, a large number of people in Auntie junior high school go to Mount Fuji to look for fortune.


    However, on this day, there was a sudden upheaval on Mount Fuji.


    In the void on the top of Fuji mountain, there was a sudden explosion. Then, the void seemed to be boiling. Among countless people, a big foot appeared from the void and appeared in this space-time.


    Then, another big foot appeared, and then, from the bottom up, legs, waist, chest, neck, head, gradually, a huge figure appeared in the air, standing quietly in the void.


    At this moment, the whole aunt country, a majestic atmosphere filled, people can not help but want to kneel down, and then, a voice, resounding between heaven and earth.


    "I, Wushen, am born!"


    The whole country of Auntie is boiling. The warrior''s spiritual pillar "Wushen" actually exists. Now it comes over Auntie''s country. From then on, Auntie''s country has one more guardian.


    Since the recovery of the earth, there have been no serious human practitioners in aunt country. The whole country, surrounded by the sea, is deeply poisoned by the sea demon. It can be said that the whole country has been living in dire straits.


    Now, the appearance of the martial god has brought tears to the eyes of the whole country.


    Three days later, Haitian city


    "Xiao Feng, there are two bad news!"


    Bai Xiaosheng finds Lin ruofeng and opens his mouth dignified.


    "What''s the bad news?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "The first news is about Aunt Wu." Bai Xiaosheng, with a dignified face, said, "after the appearance of the martial god, an organization named" martial god temple "was established in aunt''s country. At present, it has absorbed a large number of advanced practitioners, and even some powerful sea demon kings in the ocean. We once destroyed the alliance of enduring martial arts, and this martial god temple is bound to become our enemy."


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng rubs his brows. Before the earth revives, the warriors in the alliance believe in the God of martial arts. As a result, the alliance is destroyed by the hidden dragon group. Now that the God of martial arts is born, he will not give up.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the earth''s recovery, Guan Gu, the disciple of the God of martial arts, was born miraculously. As a result, he was killed by Lin ruofeng. Therefore, even if the God of martial arts had any blood, he would have to revenge.


    Now, it''s certain that the martial arts God is a practitioner who transcends the realm. The reason why he hasn''t started is that he has not set up the martial arts temple for the time being.


    "And the second bad news?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks. "The second bad news is that in Europe, a mysterious organization named" Shenlin "appeared out of thin air. In just three days, a large number of European advanced practitioners gathered. Now the source has been confirmed that the leader of Shenlin is the" God "who was worshiped by the moon god cult, and his cultivation is also in the state of transcendence."


    "Is the" God "of the sun moon god religion out of trouble?"


    Lin ruofeng mumbles to himself. He thinks of the God trapped on the stone wall of the back garden of the sun moon cult. Unexpectedly, he also breaks the seal and appears in the real world.


    "It should be him!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, with a dignified face, said, "at the beginning, the sun moon god cult was destroyed by us. Now the God Pro organization is the continuation of the sun moon god cult."


    "It''s a real problem!" Lin ruofeng frowned deeply and said, "it''s best to wipe them out in the temple of martial arts and Shenlin. However, our hidden dragon team doesn''t have the strength at present. I don''t know how to defeat the super level experts. If we attack rashly, it may make our hidden dragon team into a desperate situation."


    In the hidden dragon group, there is no one who practices beyond the realm, which can be said to be fatal.


    Because, for the moment, it''s still a mystery to see what the combat power of the practitioners who transcend the realm is.


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiaosheng was also full of sadness and said, "in the short term, if no one of us breaks through to the transcendent realm, the martial god temple and Shenlin will be able to develop and grow up. At that time, it will be a big trouble if we want to kill them again!""There''s no way to do that!" Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s necessary to be cautious to impact the detached realm, because once you break through the detached realm, you will meet the test of thunder robbery. If you don''t make complete preparations, you will probably fall under the thunder robbery." The practitioners who are beyond the realm can fly in the sky and have the ability to turn over the sky and the sea. At this stage of cultivation, the life body has been sublimated, and it is against the sky to continue to practice. Only when they bear the test of thunder, can they continue to soar


    forward.


    At present, Lin ruofeng has a four grain elixir, which can continuously provide energy in the thunder robbery. It is a good thing to fight against the thunder robbery, but it is still far from enough.


    If you want to survive, you also need natural resources and local treasures that can absorb the power of thunder. In this way, the power of thunder will be reduced as much as possible. In this way, the body will bear much less power of thunder. For Lin ruofeng, what he lacks now is this kind of natural resources and local treasures. As long as he can obtain the natural resources and local treasures that can absorb the power of thunder, he can try to break through and enter the transcendental realm. After all, he has now touched the bottleneck of cognitive


    peak.


    "Xiaosheng, always pay attention to the trend of the temple of martial arts and Shenlin. At the same time, don''t relax and practice hard. It''s not a waste of your eight immortals inheritance."


    No matter how the enemy develops, the most important thing is to be strong enough to be invincible in future wars.


    In the next period of time, while Lin ruofeng was working hard, he did not forget to pay attention to the outside information.


    Sure enough, with the quickening pace of the recovery of the earth, there are various mysterious spaces all over the world. With some special inheritance, some previously unknown figures have become famous in a short time. The earth, for practitioners, has officially entered a golden age.

 Chapter 2009

    In Europe, a high tower appeared in an ancient mountain. Some people got lucky to enter the tower and inherited it. In a short period of time, their accomplishments soared. From the early stage of cognition, they directly shot to the peak of cognition, which is only one step away from the transcendental realm.


    On a stormy night in a certain area of the West Sea, it was found that a sea dragon was suspected to have jumped out of the sea and soared into the sky. In the tropical rain forest of the Amazon basin, an old crocodile with a length of 50 meters was robbed, which led to a terrible thunder cloud. It split the old crocodile into ashes and burned with the tropical rain forest for three days and three nights. An extremely powerful crocodile king failed in the robbery and died.


    On the vast prairie of Africa, a honey badger was born. He was invincible in the prairie of Africa. Today, he chose to make a breakthrough. Finally, after many difficulties and dangers, he successfully passed the thunderstorm and was promoted to the level of transcendence. However, although the badger passed the thunder robbery and was promoted to the transcendental realm, she was seriously injured in the thunder robbery. Just after she was promoted to the transcendental realm, before she had time to cultivate her body and consolidate her accomplishments, she was chased and killed by a group of powerful monsters on the grassland at the later stage of cognition and the peak of cognition. Now, her whereabouts are unknown. On the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, beside a vast lake, an old tortoise roared, attracting thunder clouds all over the sky. In the thunder and lightning, the old tortoise gradually lost his strength. Finally, he failed to resist the impact of the last wave of thunder, and his body exploded in the thunder, suddenly failed to break.


    In the following period of time, one news after another shocked the world.


    During this period, many powerful monsters at the peak of cognition chose to move towards the transcendent realm. Unfortunately, few of them succeeded, most of them were buried in the thunder.


    The only one who broke through and got into the transcendent realm was the "flat headed brother" honey badger. Because he made too many enemies in the prairie, after breaking through, he was seriously injured and was chased and killed by a group of monsters on the grassland who had been bullied by him. So far, his whereabouts are unknown.


    Among all the news, one made Lin ruofeng extremely sad, that is, the tortoise king failed when he chose to break through, which led to his death.


    Tortoise king, Lin ruofeng has been extremely respected for him, they have worked together many times, but later, never see.


    This is where the practitioners are cruel. However, in order to survive in the practice world of the jungle, we must choose constant breakthroughs to make ourselves stronger.


    Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Even if you know there is danger sometimes, you can''t stop moving forward.


    However, even though Lin ruofeng has been following the news in the world, there is still no news about anything that can absorb the power of thunder, such as thunder wood, thunder flower and lightning fish.


    With these things, you can absorb the power of thunder in the thunder robbery. In this way, the hope of promotion will be much higher.


    In the next few days, there are still strong human beings and monsters trying to break through into the realm of detachment, but few of them succeed. Finally, a week later, the honey badger on the African prairie got news. He recovered from his injury. Then, he swept his enemies with his transcendent cultivation. For a moment, the whole African prairie was still and shivering under the power of the honey badger.


    However, the honey badger has a habit, he just beat the opponent, at most seriously injured, but never killed.


    In his words, the opponents he likes are all very talented. It''s a pity to kill them. We should let them break through their accomplishments and continue to work after they break through their accomplishments.


    His life creed is: challenge the world, refuse to do! Later, honey badger directly threatened on the world network that he would challenge the world. On the contrary, in a certain country or a certain region, he would challenge all the famous people in the world, and he would not bully others. He would limit his accomplishments to the same level as the enemy.


    Honey badger''s manifesto on the world network made the whole world in an uproar.


    The reputation of "pingtouge", the God of war on the grassland, is not just a casual remark.


    Obviously, there is such a wonderful flat headed brother born, next, the whole world will be lively. Sure enough, on the second day of Pingtou''s declaration, Pingtou went directly to the martial god temple of his aunt''s country and fought with the martial god on Mount Fuji. It''s said that the battle broke up and cut off the top of Mount Fuji.


    The final result is that the "flat head brother" honey badger is better. At the cost of certain injuries, he beat the martial god down and made the invincible martial god admit defeat.


    This battle is a battle between the only three practitioners who are beyond the realm of the earth so far. The final result of the battle is that the honey badger, the "flat head brother", once again continues the myth of his invincibility.


    Just when everyone thought that the flat head brother would stop for a while because of his injury, the powerful and famous brother didn''t even recover from his injury, so he went directly to the European Organization of divine providence and found Rollins, who was known as "God".


    A big war is inevitable. The God of war in the prairie, the "flat head brother", fought Rollins in his heyday with his wounded body. Just when everyone thought that the "flat head brother" would experience the first defeat in his life, the "flat head brother" surprised everyone and made Rollins seriously injured,He made Rawlings bow to the throne.


    The myth that the God of war in the grassland "pingtouge" is invincible is still continuing.


    When the news spread, Lin ruofeng was really stunned. In the process of being stunned, he was also extremely pleased that "Pingtou brother" was so powerful that he beat the martial god and Rawlings violently, which was tantamount to indirectly helping Lin ruofeng.


    Now the martial god and Rawlings are both seriously injured. At least in the future, they need to recover. In this way, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to worry about their revenge.


    Even when Lin ruofeng just heard the news that Wu Shen and Rawlings were seriously injured, he wanted to take the opportunity to assassinate Wu Shen and Rawlings.


    But in the end, he gave up the idea. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It would be very dangerous if he went there rashly before he knew how powerful the practitioners were. Moreover, after this period of development, both the temple of martial arts and the organization of divine presence in Europe have recruited a large number of experts in the cognitive realm. In this way, if you want to assassinate the God of martial arts and Rawlings, the risk coefficient is relatively high, and it is not easy to succeed. On the earth, at present, the only two strong people who are beyond the realm have been challenged. Next, brother Pingtou turns his eyes to the top people in the peak of cognition and starts the challenge mode.

 Chapter 2010

    For a moment, people all over the world were in a panic, especially those practitioners with the highest cognitive level, who were afraid of being challenged by the flathead brother.


    The flat headed brother honey badger, known as the God of war on the prairie, has never been defeated. Even the martial god and Rawlings, who are beyond the realm, have been defeated by him. Who can be his opponent?


    Although brother Pingtou has said that his opponent is the peak of cognition, and he also limits his cultivation to the peak of cognition, he is a practitioner beyond the realm after all, and his understanding and application of vitality is not comparable to the peak of cognition.


    Therefore, even if he confines his cultivation to the peak of cognition, he is not one and a half stars stronger than the cultivator at the peak of cognition.


    The practitioners with the highest cognition have to adjust their own state and sit in preparation for the breakthrough of cultivation. Who wants to fight with the peace leader?


    The result of the battle of brother Heping is that nine times out of ten he will be injured, which will affect his plan to break through his cultivation.


    Sure enough, Pingtou brother runs rampant in the world, challenging several top cognitive experts in a row, and the result is no exception!


    The whole world has changed for a while.


    Those who practice at the peak of cognition are afraid to avoid it.


    However, no matter human beings or monsters, there are times when they are humble. On the one hand, practitioners who know the peak are avoiding the flat headed brother. On the other hand, practitioners who know the peak hope that the flat headed brother will challenge themselves.


    Why?


    Because Pingtou only challenges the elite!


    What he can see must be the best in the cognitive peak. Generally, he disdains to challenge. In this way, we all hope that the flathead brother will challenge ourselves. In this way, we will lay the foundation for our elite position in the peak state of cognition. Although it is inevitable to lose to the flathead brother, it is not a shame to lose to the flathead brother, but an honor to lose to the flathead brother.


    This idea is really contradictory.


    At the moment when Pingtou brother is sweeping the world, a challenge letter is directly on the world network!


    What challenge letter will suddenly explode?


    Originally, this is a challenge letter to Pingtou brother!!!


    Challenge to the unbeaten God of war!!!


    Now on the world network, as long as the peace head brother is involved in the relationship, even if it''s just marginal news, it''s hard to think about fire!!!


    Let alone directly challenge the challenge letter of Pingtou brother!!!


    With the spread of the challenge letter, soon, people will know who the challenger is!


    The challenger is Lin ruofeng, leader of Yinlong group!!!


    Before Pingtou brother was born, Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team, was also recognized as an invincible myth all over the world!!!


    Now, a myth of invincibility, encountered another myth of invincibility, in the end who can continue their own record of invincibility?


    It can be said that this battle has attracted the eyes of human beings and monsters all over the world before it started!!!


    Now it is known in the world that Lin ruofeng is the realm of cognitive peak. Therefore, brother Pingtou will also control his accomplishments within the scope of cognitive peak and fight at the same level.


    Although it is said that he is fighting at the same level, in fact, Lin ruofeng has already fallen into the disadvantage before he started fighting.


    Because, Pingtou brother is beyond the realm, for the understanding and control of vitality, to go beyond the cognitive peak of Lin ruofeng.


    "Xiaofeng, are you serious? Are you going to challenge the flathead


    At night, in Lin ruofeng''s room, Su Yiyi lies in Lin ruofeng''s arms and asks.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Lin ruofeng''s palm glided lightly on Su Yiyi''s clean back and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s itchy. People are talking to you about business."


    Su Yiyi has no good spirit of white Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "since the birth of Pingtou brother, not a defeat, you even challenge him, looking for stimulation."


    "Ha ha Can you not boost the morale of others and destroy your own prestige? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "he has never been defeated since he was born. Am I not one of them?"


    "Not the same, OK?"


    Su Yiyi twisted Lin ruofeng''s body and said, "brother Pingtou is beyond the realm. He''s also in the dominant position in the same level of fighting."


    "I know what you say!" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in fact, there must be a battle between me and my elder brother. Inevitably, he is now challenging the top cognitive experts all over the world. Can you escape with my fame? I''m sure I can''t avoid it. From the track of his selection of


    opponents, in two days at most, he will be killed in China. "


    "He will challenge me then." "In that case, why don''t I take the initiative to challenge him? No matter active or passive, there will be a war. However, the repercussions on the Internet are totally different. Don''t you see that the whole network highly praises me? I won, it was tianzongshen


    Wu, I lost, it was courage to praise, even though the defeat is particularly glorious"Can say, take this opportunity, I in the whole world, installed a gorgeous force!"


    Although Lin ruofeng said so, whether Pingtou brother came to China to challenge him or not, he would choose to challenge Pingtou brother.


    He wants to see what the real fighting power of the super level masters is!


    But the flat head elder brother is a best object, not only can give him to practice, moreover, he also does not need to worry about own life danger.


    Because, Pingtou brother from his debut to now, he has defeated countless experts, but he has never killed anyone.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi helplessly shook his head, said: "I was really defeated by you, this kind of thing in the limelight, you can think of?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, then said seriously, "what''s wrong with you just now?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yiyi asked with some doubts.


    "You said you were defeated by me. In fact, the fight between us has not started yet. How can you give up? Is that right? "


    Lin ruofeng began to be dishonest while he was talking. He was very skilled and stripped Su Yiyi''s clothes.


    "Ah, you bastard, you must know that I didn''t mean that."


    Su Yiyi rolled a charming white eye and said.


    "What does that mean? I don''t understand. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a grin, "I only know that I''m on the hook now, so I have to send it!"


    "Yes? Then you can launch it! "


    Between Su Yiyi''s eyebrows, she gradually put on a touch of spring, and her voice was full of temptation.


    "Good! Then I''ll come! "

 Chapter 2011

    The next day, after breakfast, Su Yiyi went to work as usual, while Lin ruofeng stayed at home and paid attention to the hot news of the world.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in!"


    Lin ruofeng said casually.


    He has a habit, in the room, the door is open, never lock the door, the reason for this habit, because at night, the women of the family will come to his room.


    If the door of his room is locked from the inside, it means that he is not alone in the room.


    The next second, the door was pushed open.


    Lin ruofeng subconsciously looked up and saw a strange young man standing at the door of the room. This is a 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man. He is short and plump, with bright eyes and a big nose. The nostril is also quite exaggerated. The most impressive thing is the hair on his head, which is close to the top of his head, with a piece of white hair


    .


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at this young man, Lin ruofeng''s intention to kill rises in his heart. A young man with a wonderful image suddenly appears in his home. Fortunately, he is at home. If he is not at home, what can he do?


    "Aren''t you going to challenge me? Now I''m coming


    The young man didn''t answer the question. He stared at Lin ruofeng, his eyes turned around and his face was full of excitement.


    "Ah? It''s you. You''re a Flathead? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Then, he suddenly reacted. He pointed to brother Pingtou and exclaimed.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective. Sure enough, the young man in front of him was a honey badger, who else could he be?


    No wonder you can break through the array outside the villa quietly. It turns out that you are the flat headed brother who is detached from the realm!


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Brother Pingtou was so excited that he laughed.


    "I''ll go. Why are you so fast?"


    Lin ruofeng was a little speechless and said, "when I sent the challenge post yesterday, weren''t you still in South America? Why did you come to China so soon? "


    "I can fly."


    The flathead brother rubbed his hands and said, "when I saw your challenge letter, I was in South America. I beat a mutant Panther king and called him father and mother. It''s boring. It''s boring. That leopard is too weak."


    "I''ve heard about your legend for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to challenge me. You''re right for my appetite. All the other guys want to avoid me. You can challenge me. I like you!"


    Lin Feng''s brain is full of black lines. A honey badger says he likes it. Should he be happy or cry?


    "Boy, come on, let''s fight. Don''t worry. I won''t bully you. I can be with you!"


    Pingtou brother is really going to fight wherever he goes. Now he rolls up his sleeves to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng stops brother Pingtou in a hurry. What Jester is he playing in the villa? Isn''t that the rhythm of tearing down the villa every minute?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Flathead brother some stunned, said, "Why are you grinding chirp, or not a man?"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless again. He can see that this Flathead brother is a fighting maniac. As long as there is a battle, no matter where he is or who his opponent is, he can do whatever he says.


    Perhaps, he is this honest character, brain a tendon, but, for those who are challenged by him, it is unbearable.


    Maybe because of his character, all the top cognitive experts in the world are afraid of him. If they are beaten by him, the place where they live may be torn down into ruins.


    "Brother Pingtou, this place is too small for us to fight."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "let''s go to the west of the city. There is a large mountain range of five people in the west of the city, where we can let go."


    "That''s right, too!" He thought about it and said, "in fact, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can knock you down with two punches. What''s the point of running so far? However, since you are the one who challenges me, I appreciate you very much. Let''s go as you say. I''ll take you to the mountains in the west of the city! "


    Words fall, flat head brother walked to Lin ruofeng side, pull Lin ruofeng''s arm, "whoosh", rushed out, the target, is the window.


    "Bang!"


    The window was originally closed, but now, it blew open directly, so the flathead pulled him to rush out and burst into the sky.


    "NIMA..." Lin ruofeng really wants to curse his mother. He''s just a jerk. If he doesn''t leave the gate, he''ll just walk through the window. Anyway, he''ll open the window first. As a result, he just smashes the window.


    Fortunately, he only hit the window, if he hit the wallThinking of this, Lin ruofeng felt shivering.


    What''s more, this "Flathead brother" is even worse than what is rumored on the Internet. Such a tough guy can even break through to a super level? Is there any reason.


    In a few minutes, he came to the mountains in the western suburb of the city and landed on one of the top of the mountain.


    Will Lin ruofeng throw out, flat head brother said excitedly: "come on, let me see, you this hidden dragon group leader is really so cow force!"


    "Look


    Words fall, flat head elder brother strange call, a fist toward Lin ruofeng bombard and come.


    The trough!


    Lin ruofeng is very surprised. You really want me to prepare.


    In the face of the matchless bastard, Lin ruofeng has no choice but to fight.


    "Boom!" The two fists bombarded each other and made a terrible dull sound, just like the thunder came into the world. The momentum diffused from their fists to the surrounding. Under the ripple of the momentum, two towering trees nearby suddenly burst open and turned into powder. A mountain wind blew through and the powder disappeared. If there was not a root at the bottom, it would make people suspect that this is the place There are no big trees at all.


    After a short stalemate, the two separated. Brother Pingtou took a step towards the back and stood still. On the contrary, Lin ruofeng retreated five or six steps in a row, and then he stood still.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s whole arm is constantly shaking, and on the back of his hand, there is a sharp pain, at the same time, there is blood flowing. With this blow, he was injured and two fingers were broken.

 Chapter 2012

    The power of Pingtou.


    Moreover, what Lin ruofeng can be sure is that he really limits his cultivation to the peak of cognition, and he doesn''t bully himself in his cultivation.


    It''s the first time that Lin ruofeng has encountered this kind of situation.


    Of course, he was suspected of sneaking attack just now. Otherwise, they should be equally matched.


    "Why? Good, good! "


    His attack, by Lin ruofeng next, flat head brother not only not angry, but also, extremely excited, "boy, your strength, I 90% so big, very good, I appreciate you very much!"


    Wen Yan, Lin ruofeng can''t laugh or cry. Are you praising me or yourself?


    "I was just testing you."


    Flathead brother continued to say, "you didn''t let me down, it''s worth my serious hand, pay attention, my attack, it''s coming!"


    "Brother Pingtou, God claw!"


    Brother Pingtou gave a strange cry and slapped Lin ruofeng from top to bottom. Under the surging vitality, he condensed into a black paw and slapped Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of Pingtou brother''s attack, Lin ruofeng did not dare to neglect him. His vitality was boiling and his fist burst out.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. Behind him, a giant ape shadow appeared. A fist smashed out, forming a golden fist seal.


    The next moment, the golden fist seal and the black claws formed by the vitality of the head brother bombard together, like a bomb. The golden energy and the black energy entangle together, forming a strong wind, pushing them out.


    "I''ll go. What a powerful power. I like it."


    In the strong wind, the voice of Pingtou brother was very excited.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s feet fell on the ground and took several steps in succession. His Qi and blood surged in his body, and his face was extremely dignified.


    At the same level, Lin ruofeng has always been invincible. Today, he finally met his opponent. In the same level battle, he can compete with him and even win the upper hand.


    "Come again, come again!"


    Pingtou brother''s excited voice came. Then he saw a figure rushing through the boiling energy and appeared in front of Lin ruofeng. His fists kept pounding.


    In the face of flat head brother that like a storm like attack, Lin ruofeng dare not have the slightest carelessness, constantly resist his attack.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, they hit each other dozens of times.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s hands and fists are full of blood, but brother Pingtou is not much better.


    However, he didn''t seem to have any feeling. His eyes were bright. The more he fought, the more excited he was. In the end, he was so excited that he couldn''t help roaring.


    This is a real battle maniac!


    "Hey, hey You are very strong, just a little weaker than me. "


    Pingtou elder brother makes comments on Lin ruofeng at the same time, which makes Lin ruofeng unable to laugh or cry.


    "However, you are weaker than me after all. If you go on like this, you will still be defeated. Ah, life is so lonely as snow."


    Flat head brother hand, while feeling.


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a curve at the corner of his mouth and said, "in this case, let me show you my real fighting power."


    "Why? Can you do better? Of course, that''s very good, very good! "


    Smell speech, flat head elder brother more excited, say, "ha ha, you hurry up then more fierce, I also want to take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, come to fight happily!"


    Shit!


    He''s not doing his best yet?


    Lin ruofeng was quite shocked. Sure enough, he was able to fight all over the world.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng while fighting, while activating the "dou" word secret, finally, after several attempts, successfully into the "dou" word secret state.


    Suddenly, the strength soared several times, under a set of combination boxing, the flathead brother beat to retreat.


    "Wow! How powerful Although he fell into a disadvantage, he was even more excited. At this time, his blood suddenly rose. Under the influence of blood, his strength also rose sharply, at least three or five times.


    However, it is obvious that the extent of the surge is not as secret as Lin ruofeng''s "dou".


    In this way, Lin ruofeng''s current strength has steadily suppressed Pingtou brother.


    "Wow, boy, you have two brushes!"


    With the battle, the flathead brother is not as calm as before, "do you think my Flathead brother will suffer the first defeat in this life? No, I can''t take it! "


    Suddenly attack a few fists, will Lin ruofeng to force back, flat head Brother Big drink: "flat head brother''s impact!"Words fall, flat head brother suddenly toward Lin ruofeng rushed to body as a weapon, the white hair on the top of the head, emitting a white mist, rotating toward Lin ruofeng impact.


    Obviously, this is the unique skill of Pingtou brother. Next, it''s going to be a blow to decide the outcome!


    Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to neglect. He took a deep breath. He became very ethereal, and then began to squeeze his fist.


    The second form of the holy fist of fighting!


    With Lin ruofeng''s second move of fighting holy fist, behind him, the golden giant ape reappeared. He was covered with glittering armor, holding a golden stick called "dinghaishen needle" and suddenly fell.


    "Boom!"


    Dinghaishen needle, fell on the flat head brother''s head, issued a terrible roar.


    However, as the overlord of the grassland, pingtouge has never been defeated since his debut. Isn''t he an easy generation?


    How hard is his skull?


    of course, it may also have something to do with the white hair on his head. Although the fog from the white hair on his head seems insignificant, it takes away most of the power of the dinghaishen needle.


    In the end, the dinghaishen needle fell on brother Pingtou''s head. Brother Pingtou was dizzy and rushed to Lin ruofeng''s direction, which also changed. Finally, his head hit the ground.


    All of a sudden, the rocks burst, the sand flew away, and stones the size of a washbasin shot out towards the surrounding area.


    "I I''m defeated? "


    After sitting up, he shook his head and couldn''t believe the result.


    "You are defeated!"


    Lin ruofeng goes to brother Pingtou and opens his mouth lightly.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng had a chance to kill Pingtou brother when he was dazed.


    But he didn''t! He can see that Pingtou brother is a Wuchi, and his nature is not bad. Moreover, when fighting with him, he has always been aboveboard and did not use his power beyond the peak of cognition. In this case, he can''t be a mean person.

 Chapter 2013

    "I''ll go. My Flathead brother capsized in the sewer?"


    Such a result, for the flat head brother, is difficult to accept.


    "No, let me have a rest. Let''s fight again!"


    Lost to Lin ruofeng, Pingtou brother is very unwilling, and Lin ruofeng to fight again.


    "If you want to fight again, you can!"


    Lin ruofeng sat down beside brother Pingtou and said, "but don''t let me, you''ll make me fight with you


    "What?"


    Brother Pingtou was very angry and glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "I was allowed to use the fighting power beyond the realm. Do you look down on me?"


    "No, you misunderstood!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head quickly and said, "I don''t look down on you. I know that you are almost invincible in the battle of the same level. I just want to see how terrible the fighting power beyond the realm is."


    "So."


    Flathead brother''s anger slightly subsided, and then said, "but I''m afraid that under the detached state, I''ll kill you all at once. What should I do?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. I''ve got something to worry about."


    Lin ruofeng pats brother Pingtou on the shoulder. His reliance is "zhe". As long as brother Pingtou doesn''t kill him, he won''t die. As for the chance to kill him in one second, Lin ruofeng raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s not so easy to kill him in one second. Even if he is just at the top of his cognition, he doesn''t think anyone can kill him in one second.


    "Good!"


    After a short rest, his head was clear again, and then he stood up.


    "Since it''s what you need, I''ll show you how terrible the power of transcending the realm is!"


    There was a little dignified color on his face, and his body was suddenly shocked. Suddenly, a terrible breath was slowly diffused from him. In Lin ruofeng''s feeling, it was like an ancient fierce animal was slowly recovering.


    In the face of the detached Pingtou brother, Lin ruofeng''s face has become dignified, once again activating the word "dou".


    Obviously, without activating the word "dou", it is impossible for him to resist the attack of pingtouge, which is beyond doubt.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    This time, Lin ruofeng chose to take the initiative to attack, the first time to fight the holy fist of the first style, a golden fist seal, toward the flat head brother bombardment. In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, this time, the flat head brother seemed extremely calm, even did not use any magic power, a fist hit out, under the burst of vitality, Shengsheng smashed the golden fist seal in the air, turned into energy dissipated in the formless.


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. Sure enough, transcending the realm is not comparable to the realm of cognition.


    "Come again!"


    Lin ruofeng was unconvinced. This time, he played the second style of holy boxing. As a result, there was still no suspense. After brother Pingtou used his magic power, he easily solved Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Hey Next, I''ll attack you! "


    Brother Pingtou grins. Looking at brother Pingtou''s smile, Lin ruofeng is ready.


    However, he found that he didn''t seem to move.


    However, in spite of this, a sense of danger, or suddenly hit.


    Subconsciously, Lin ruofeng rushed out to the oblique stab.


    "Why? How could you avoid my attack? "


    Pingtou elder brother light "Yi", is very surprised Lin ruofeng''s divine sense.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also saw a bone spur just where he was standing. The bone spur was very thin. As long as the thumb was thick and thin, it was about 20 cm long and suspended in the air.


    Is this the so-called "Shenbao"?


    It can be manipulated by the divine sense. Sure enough, it''s completely different after entering the transcendental realm.


    For ordinary people, they are likely to be killed directly by brother Pingtou''s Shenbao.


    Maybe this is the reason why many top cognitive levels have to rush to break through even if they are aware of the danger?


    Beyond the realm, it can be said that one step of heaven, one step of hell.


    "Come again!"


    See a hit didn''t work, flat head brother is very upset, again control the spur toward Lin ruofeng shot.


    What he''s showing now is the cultivation beyond the realm. Moreover, he''s sacrificing God''s treasure. He didn''t defeat Lin ruofeng at the first time. For him, it''s a shame.


    "Whew!"


    The speed of spur is too fast.


    However, this time, Lin ruofeng has been psychologically prepared, he has been able to capture the trajectory of the spur.


    Liuguang boxing!


    Lin ruofeng uses Liuguang fist to avoid the attack of bone spurs again.


    In this way, under the attack of Pingtou brother, Lin ruofeng kept avoiding. Every time, it was extremely dangerous, and even once again, the bone spurs rubbed his arm and rubbed the skin off his arm."Damn it! This boy, how can he be so powerful? What an evil


    Pingtou brother is not calm. Shenbao can''t solve Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, he didn''t do his best, otherwise, he would control Shenbao and attack Lin ruofeng. It''s almost impossible for Lin ruofeng to resist.


    "Brother Pingtou, do you want to see my best power?"


    Lin ruofeng, while avoiding the attack of Shenbao, whispered.


    "What? Do you have any more powerful powers


    This time, brother Pingtou is really not calm. He thinks that with Lin ruofeng''s cultivation and his holy boxing, he must be the best way to defeat him in the same realm. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng is even more powerful.


    "Well, let me see, what''s your most powerful power?"


    Brother Pingtou is interested. He is more powerful than the holy boxing. How can he be more powerful?


    "Then you have to be ready to defend."


    Lin ruofeng yelled, "green dragon finger!"


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng recites the Dharma formula silently. A blue energy rises on his arm, then turns into a green dragon and pounces on the flat headed brother.


    "Ha ha When you attack in a cognitive state, I still need to defend? "


    With a disdainful smile, brother Pingtou thinks that there is no need at all. There is a huge gap between the cognitive realm and the detached realm. There is a world of difference. Will he still pay attention to Lin ruofeng''s attack?


    However, when the green dragon roared, his face suddenly changed.


    This green dragon transformed from energy gives him a sense of extreme danger.


    As a result, he no longer holds big, but moves his hands in front of him, forming a defensive energy shield.


    At the next moment, the green dragon roars and crashes into the defense energy shield.


    "Boom!" In the sound of a huge dynamic sound, the cyan energy boils and completely submerges brother Pingtou. Faintly, brother Pingtou screams.

 Chapter 2014

    When the blue energy in the sky dissipates, there is no Pingtou brother''s voice.


    I''ll go. I won''t kill brother Pingtou with a green dragon finger, will I?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    He didn''t want to kill brother Pingtou at all. He just wanted to see the combat power of those who are beyond the realm of cultivation.


    Now, he has felt the terror of the practitioners of transcendental realm.


    Obviously, it''s terrible.


    Before, if the flat head brother didn''t let him, he would have to lie down.


    However, the flat head elder brother let him, he unexpectedly will flat head elder brother to exterminate!!


    He didn''t want to. He just wanted to test the power of the green dragon finger to see if it could hurt the practitioners of transcendence.


    Now, we can not only hurt the practitioners of transcendental realm, but also kill the practitioners of transcendental realm.


    In particular, just now this record of the green dragon finger, he is in the "fight" under the word secret, that effect, also more terrible.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, in front of the uneven place, came a cough.


    "You''re not dead, Flathead?"


    Lin ruofeng was so happy that he ran over. In a pit, a one meter long honey badger was lying there. His hair fell off a lot. In some places, he was in a mess with blood stains.


    "Boy, do you want me to die?"


    Flat head brother lying in the pit, straight Yanba.


    Since his debut, he has never been so embarrassed except when he broke through the transcendental realm. What makes him more unacceptable is that he was hit like this by a human with the highest cognitive level in the transcendental realm.


    It''s an incredible thing.


    However, although he felt incredible, it was an indisputable fact.


    Under the green dragon''s finger, he almost thought he was going to be killed.


    What kind of magic power is this? Isn''t that abnormal?


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng is only the cultivation of cognitive peak. If he is beyond the realm of cultivation, then he will die speechless just now.


    "How could I want you to die?"


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "I just want to see how powerful this magic power is. How are you?"


    "What a fart. Do you think I look better now?"


    Flathead brother said weakly, "I can''t keep shape now. What do you think I can do better?"


    "That..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed awkwardly and said, "I didn''t mean to. Who knows, it''s so powerful."


    "So be it!" Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "your injury is also caused by me. I''m sorry for your injury. Why don''t you come back with me and take good care of your injury? You can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with your safety during your injury."


    From the point of view of Pingtou brother''s behavior, his enemies must be all over the world. If his enemies know that he is injured, he will be hunted all over the world.


    Take him back to the villa, presumably ordinary people will not know, in this case, it is conducive to his recovery.


    After all, his injury was caused by himself, and Lin ruofeng was a little upset. Of course, Lin ruofeng has his own plan to take him back. After all, brother Pingtou is one of the three masters who are known to transcend the realm. Moreover, he is the most powerful one. If you have any doubts about cultivation, you can ask him for advice.


    "Are you sure you want me to come to you to recover?"


    Flat head brother lying there, Yan said.


    "Of course!" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I know that you let me go before and hurt you. I''m a little upset in my heart. I want you to come to me to recover. I need to feel a little better in my heart. Can you get up and walk? If not, I''ll carry you back. "


    See Lin ruofeng squatting in front of him, flat head elder brother nodded, and then supported the body, shape teeth stood up.


    "I''m fine. I can go!"


    After the transformation, brother Pingtou was in a bit of a mess, and his body was in tatters.


    After a deep look at Lin ruofeng, brother Pingtou said, "you''re kind."


    "It must be!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "let''s go back. After we go back, we''ll give you a recovery pill. In this way, the injury will be better soon."


    Walking on the road, Lin ruofeng asked: "brother Pingtou, what''s the power of my last move? If you can''t prevent it, can you practice beyond the realm? "


    Finally, when he used his green dragon finger, brother Pingtou was defensive. Therefore, Lin ruofeng wanted to know how powerful he could be without defense.Hearing Lin ruofeng mention the last move, Lin ruofeng showed his teeth a little. At the last blow, he defended and was beaten so badly. If he didn''t defend, he would be killed directly.


    "Seriously, that move, if there is no defense, will be killed in all likelihood." Speaking of this, brother Pingtou took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "I said, where did you get such a powerful magic power? You are still at the peak of cognition. When you get to the transcendental level, what''s more? It is estimated that there will be no rivals in the whole world


    "Thank you, thank you for your praise!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "I''m lucky to get such a powerful magic power."


    When Lin ruofeng brings Pingtou brother back to the villa, the whole Yinlong group is shocked.


    This is the recent uproar in the whole world of Flathead brother?


    Sure enough, the image is strange.


    "Find me a room and I''ll have a good rest!"


    Flathead brother said weakly.


    He was seriously injured and returned to the city center from the western suburbs. Now he is extremely tired, so he needs to take a rest immediately. Otherwise, his injury will not be controlled, leaving terrible sequelae, which is very unfavorable for the road of cultivation.


    "Zhufeng, give him a Sanwen recovery pill, and then take him to the guest room!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Zhu Feng and orders.


    "Good! Brother Pingtou, you come with me


    Zhufeng quickly takes Pingtou brother away and goes to the guest room to have a rest. At this time, all the people of the hidden dragon group come in a crowd.


    "I''ll go, Xiaofeng. You can fool Pingtou brother!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said excitedly, "there will be a Flathead brother in the future. It''s like playing with anyone we want to fight?"


    "That is, there are Pingtou brothers, what martial arts temple, what God, every minute to kill them!"


    Xu Xiaoshan was also very excited and clenched his fist.


    They thought that Lin ruofeng had brought Pingtou brother back, and Pingtou brother was his own man from now on.


    "Well, what do you think?" Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I can persuade brother Pingtou to join us? Stop teasing! It''s impossible. With his character, let alone staying here all the time, even if it''s just for a few days, I can guarantee that there will be a lot of trouble here. "


    Pingtou brother''s character, Lin ruofeng can''t be more familiar with, can''t honestly stay in a place. Now, he is injured and can stay to heal. When he is well, he will surely go to the world again to provoke right and wrong.

 Chapter 2015

    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s words were soon verified.


    The next period of time, flat head brother stayed in the villa to recover.


    However, with the temperament of pingtouge, how can he honestly heal? Even if there is injury in the body, it is not the general can toss, every three to five on the fight with the dragon group.


    As a result, even if he was injured, even if he lowered his accomplishments to the same level as the others in the dragon group, no one was his opponent in the dragon group.


    As a result, all the people in the Kailong group were repaired by him, including Hu Qian, Ling Dan, Jiang Li and other girls.


    No way, flat head brother is a jerk, do not know what pity, in his mind, only opponents, regardless of men and women, old and young.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t stop the fight between Pingtou brother and Kailong group. Because even though he is a jerk, he has a sense of propriety when fighting. In his words, it''s not easy to find people who are willing to fight with him. We should know how to cherish them. If we kill and hurt him, who will play with him in the future?


    It can be said that brother Pingtou is the best training object of the dragon group.


    The real masters grow up slowly in countless times of being abused.


    Including Lin ruofeng himself, in his early days, he fell into a dangerous situation for many times, which made him invincible now.


    In addition to Lin ruofeng himself, jiese, Zhufeng and Xu Xiaoshan, all the other members of the Kailong group have obtained the inheritance of the eight immortals. There are Pingtou brothers. They can verify the advantages and disadvantages of the inheritance in actual combat.


    Of course, Pingtou brother is not invincible here. In addition to Lin ruofeng, there are golden winged Mirs. Under the same level of cultivation, he can also clean up his doubts about life.


    After all, even if Lin ruofeng wanted to clean up the golden winged Mirs, he had to spend a lot of time.


    The power of blood can be comparable to the existence of the sacred beast, which is not to be said casually.


    Finally, half a month later, Pingtou brother''s injury, healed.


    After the injury healed, Pingtou brother told Lin ruofeng immediately that he was leaving Haitian city.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have the slightest accident about his choice. After all, with his character, if he could stay in a place honestly, it would be hell.


    Brother hepingtou has been together for nearly a month. Although he often suspects his life, he is still reluctant to leave now.


    After all, although he has been abusing us all the time, our fighting consciousness and on-the-spot response ability have been significantly improved in nearly a month.


    It can be said that brother Pingtou is just like a teacher.


    "Well, all the banquets will come to an end!"


    Lin ruofeng patted brother Pingtou on the shoulder and said, "I hope we have another chance to meet again."


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Brother Pingtou grinned and said, "although I lost to you last time, I''m not happy to lose. When you get to the state of detachment, let''s have a good fight again!"


    Good guy, it''s worthy of being indifferent to life and death. If you don''t want to do it, you should always think about it!


    "OK, no problem!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I know you underestimated the enemy last time. When I break through and get into the detached realm, let''s fight again!"


    "Ha ha, you''re right!"


    He said, "last time, I really despised the enemy! In that case, I will Let''s go


    After that, the flat head brother rose to the sky, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    Pingtou brother in Haitian city during this period of time, is relatively calm, however, the lack of network is set off an endless storm.


    Because, recently, Pingtou brother, who is the most popular person in the world, has disappeared out of thin air.


    Pingtou elder brother, he is one of the three practitioners who transcend the realm. Moreover, he is the most powerful of the three. His every move is concerned by people.


    Now, he has disappeared for nearly a month, and people all over the world are guessing where the flathead brother has gone!


    "What happened before Flathead disappeared?"


    "Before Pingtou brother disappeared, the leader of Huaxia dragon group challenged him. With Pingtou brother''s character, he was bound to go to the appointment. Moreover, in the western suburb of Haitian city, a mountain top was flattened, which was obviously the trace left by the battle!"


    "So, it''s certain that in that battle, the flathead disappeared."


    "So the flathead is defeated? Suffered the first defeat since his debut? Hide to heal, or feel embarrassed to face the people of the world? "


    "Are you kidding? Pingtou brother is beyond the realm of existence. Will he be defeated by Lin ruofeng, the leader of Kailong group? " "Hey If brother Pingtou is fighting Lin ruofeng, who has the highest level of cognition, then he should have no suspense in defeating Lin ruofeng. However, he said that no matter who he is facing, he will limit his accomplishments to the same level as the opponent, which is not easyThat is to say, he went to fight with Lin ruofeng with his highest accomplishments. It''s hard to say who won and who lost. After all, Lin ruofeng is also an invincible expert at the same level. "


    "In fact, as long as people came out at that time, it was clear at a glance."


    The whole network is paying attention to the whereabouts of Pingtou brother. At the same time, on Lin ruofeng''s personal social account, the incomparable person Aite left a message for him, wanting to know what the situation is.


    For everyone''s questions, Lin ruofeng did not reply to anyone, he also played a missing.


    It''s impossible that Pingtou brother doesn''t know about things on the Internet, but he doesn''t stand up and say anything. Naturally, Lin ruofeng won''t make trouble.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng was very clear in his heart that brother Pingtou wanted face very much. He was naturally embarrassed to say such things as defeat. People all over the world are paying attention to Pingtou brother. However, with the appearance of a ten second short video on the Internet, the whole world is in an uproar. No one will pay attention to Pingtou brother any more. Everyone is paying attention to where the ten second short video was shot.


    The video is very short, only ten seconds, is a piece of wood, accompanied by thunder, falling from the sky.


    However, it is such a picture that makes the whole world, the practitioners of cognitive realm, especially the practitioners of cognitive peak, boiling. Because, in the video, the wood floating and sinking in the thunder is the legendary lightning wood, which can absorb the power of the thunder. For the practitioners who know the peak cultivation, its value is immeasurable.

 Chapter 2016

    Soon, there was news that the video was shot in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Kunlun, also known as kunlunxu, the first sacred mountain in China and the mountain of ten thousand ancestors, has had too many legends and mysteries since ancient times. With the recovery of the earth, Kunlun Mountain has become more and more extraordinary. In some places, it is filled with colorful clouds, in some places, it reflects the fairy Pavilion, and in some places, it is filled with gorgeous and poisonous. These places have become the forbidden area in Kunlun mountain. Even in the sacred place filled with colorful clouds, practitioners dare not easily set foot.


    Once upon a time, the beast king, who had the highest cognition, did not believe in evil and stepped into one of the forbidden areas. As a result, he never came out of it again.


    Because of the particularity of Kunlun Mountain, even though there are many powerful animal kings in Kunlun Mountain, none of them dare to delimit Kunlun Mountain as their own territory.


    When he learned that the video was shot in Kunlun Mountain, Lin ruofeng immediately found Yutu Wang''s mobile phone number and dialed it out.


    King Yutu is the king of animals in Kunlun mountain. She must know something about it.


    Ten seconds later, the phone was connected, and the enchanting voice of the jade rabbit king came from the phone: "ouch, am I right? It turned out to be Lin''s little brother. How can I remember to call my sister? Do you miss your sister


    Sure enough, again!


    At the beginning, at the foot of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng was teased by the jade rabbit king. The charming jade rabbit king was not what he could control.


    However, in order to get the news from the jade rabbit king, Lin ruofeng said: "yes, I miss you!"


    Suddenly, on the phone, came the rabbit king of a burst of Jiao laughter.


    After the laughter stopped, Wang Jiao said with a smile: "come on, you are so many beautiful girls around you. How can you miss me? You''re calling me to ask me about lightning wood, aren''t you


    "Well, yeah, ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said.


    Now that he has been admitted by Yuwang.


    "If you want to strike lightning wood, then I advise you to die as soon as possible!" After


    ''s silence for a moment, the king of the rabbit hid his former laugh and spoke with great earnest.


    "Why? Is it difficult that someone has already taken the lead? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    In his heart, he was extremely unwilling.


    He has reached the top of his cognitive cultivation, and he has touched the bottleneck. As long as there are lightning wood, thunder flower and other objects that can absorb thunder, he can choose to break through and enter the transcendental realm.


    This is, he even thought, whether the king of the jade rabbit, the king of the blue water unicorn and other kings of the Kunlun Mountains have taken the lightning wood.


    After all, they are close to water.


    "First step? Who can do that? "


    The jade rabbit king said with a bitter smile, "this piece of lightning wood fell from the sky and fell into a valley called" luolei Valley "in Kunlun mountain. No one can take out the lightning wood at all."


    "Forbidden zone? The valley of thunder


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "is this place terrible?"


    "It''s terrible. Besides, it''s not so terrible!" The jade rabbit king said with a bitter smile, "as long as it''s a creature, no matter what cultivation, once it enters the Thunder Valley, it will attract thunder all over the sky. If it falls into the valley, the intruder will be cut into ashes by the thunder all over the sky. The beast king, who once had the peak of cognition, wants to enter the Thunder Valley. Unfortunately, as soon as he takes a step, it will be cut into ashes by the thunder all over the sky."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent, if really like the jade rabbit king said so, then really no one can get this piece of lightning wood.


    However, it''s not easy for him to get the news of lightning stroke. If he doesn''t go to have a look, how can he be reconciled?


    Maybe he has a way to get it?


    Obviously, after the news of thunder wood spread, the world''s top cognitive experts will go to Kunlun mountain. Maybe someone has a way to take out the thunder wood?


    So, in any case, he would go to Kunlun mountain.


    "Thank you for the news!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng summoned the people from the Yinlong group to tell them about the news of lightning stroke wood and the so-called luolei valley. He asked everyone''s opinions, Kunlun Mountain, do you want to go or not?


    In the end, there''s a consensus, and that''s going!


    Even if they can''t get lightning wood, they have to see it. Moreover, Wang Bo can control the power of thunder. Maybe he can enter the valley of thunder.


    That afternoon, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, all the members of the Yinlong group set foot on the road to Kunlun mountain.


    In the evening, I came to Kunlun mountain.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng met many powerful practitioners, including human beings and monsters, who were all converging towards Kunlun mountain.


    Except for a few people, other people don''t know what''s terrible about luolei valley. Therefore, they all have a must have attitude towards that piece of lightning wood.When a group of people from the hidden dragon group came to luolei Valley, they found that it had become a meat grinder, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Outside the luolei Valley, there are two groups of people in confrontation. In the nearby luolei Valley, a two meter long piece of wood is burnt black and lying in the valley.


    At first glance, there is nothing unusual about this piece of burnt black wood, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is a blue arc on the wood from time to time.


    It''s really lightning wood, which is in line with the characteristics of lightning wood.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng understood what had happened by asking.


    It turns out that with the outflow of the ten second short video, the two most powerful organizations in the world, Wushen temple and Shenlin, came here almost at the same time under the leadership of Wushen and Rawlings, who called himself "God".


    Then, there was a dispute between the two organizations, and everyone wanted to take the piece as their own.


    After a scuffle, each side suffered damage, and no one could do anything about it.


    Therefore, the God of war and Rawlings mutually agreed that they should decide who owns this piece of lightning stroke wood by means of fighting.


    As for the way of fighting, each side selects five people, and the first one who wins three wins wins.


    After understanding, Lin ruofeng was stunned.


    It turns out that I haven''t stepped into luolei Valley for such a long time.


    Obviously, with the appearance of the temple and presence of the God of war led by the God of war and Rawlings, it has become an extravagant hope for others to obtain lightning wood.


    Who dares to pull out his teeth in front of two top experts who are beyond the realm?


    The reason why there are so many people around is that they are all melon eaters and spectators. They want to see whether the temple of martial arts is stronger or Shenlin is sharper between the two super organizations! Of course, we can''t rule out that some people have special ideas. For example, when the war between warlord and Rawlings ended, they were both defeated. Then, wouldn''t their chance come?

 Chapter 2017

    After understanding what happened, Lin ruofeng''s face showed a smile rather than a smile.


    The temple of martial arts and Shenlin Dasheng have been killed for such a long time. If at the end of the day, the winner still can''t take out the lightning wood, it will be a great joy.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mood was better than ever. Even if he didn''t get anything this time, he still felt very happy when he saw the temple of martial arts and Shenlin dog biting the dog.


    Because before he came here, all the members of the hidden dragon group changed their faces, so Lin ruofeng was not afraid of being recognized. He pushed directly to the front, hugged his chest with both hands, and looked at both sides with great interest.


    At this time, in front of a group of people in the temple of martial arts, the young martial arts God, with a sword on his back and arms around his chest, stood there, with a heroic look. Opposite him, Rawlings, the "God", looked gloomy.


    Now, there have been three contests, and wushendian is 2-1 ahead. Obviously, if wushendian wins one more match, he will win the bet. If Shenlin wants to win, he will have to win the next two battles.


    The pressure comes to God.


    "Take it easy, Rawlings!"


    Seeing that Rawlings was gloomy, the martial god joked, "it''s just a piece of lightning wood. It''s just something outside. You can''t be in a bad mood just because of a piece of lightning wood, right?"


    "Shut up


    Rollins clenched his fist and roared. They were all practitioners who survived the last era. In fact, lightning wood is not so valuable. There are many things. The effect of absorbing the power of thunder is much better than lightning wood.


    But now, as the earth recovers, lightning wood is much more valuable.


    Obviously, who can get lightning wood, can create more detached realm practitioners. Nowadays, the two most powerful organizations in the world are wushendian and Shenlin. At present, they are in a state of equal strength. However, if an organization gets the lightning stroke wood, let alone creates more than one practitioner of transcendent realm, even if only one practitioner of transcendent realm is created, then the balance between the two organizations will tilt.


    Hao impolitely said that the impact of this lightning stroke was too great.


    "Is that exasperating?"


    Wu Shen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t afford to lose!"


    "Well, it''s not sure who can laugh to the end!"


    Rollins snorted coldly and said to a middle-aged man beside him, "Oscar, if you lose, you''ll see me!"


    "Good!"


    Oscar doesn''t talk much, a word, cool.


    After Oscar came out, there was also a warrior in the temple of martial arts. Looking at Oscar, he said, "give up, old boy. Otherwise, the knife in my hand will cut you into pieces."


    "Death


    However, the Oscars still have only one word.


    "Hum! If you want to die, I will help you!"


    The samurai''s face flashed the color of forest, holding a long knife, then rushed to Oscar.


    Soon, the two fought together.


    The final result is that, pretending to be forced by thunder, people don''t speak much hard. Oscar seizes the opportunity, blows the warrior''s head with one fist, and gets back a precious point for Shenlin.


    In this way, the two organizations come to the same starting line again, and the next World War is directly related to the final victory or defeat.


    At this time, Wu Shen''s face was not so relaxed, but a dignified one.


    "Martial god, take it easy!"


    Seeing that the smile on Wu Shen''s face disappeared and his face became gloomy, Rawlings turned to tease Wu Shen and said, "it''s just a piece of lightning wood. It''s just something outside. You can''t be in a bad mood just because of a piece of lightning wood, right?"


    is as like as two peas of Wu, who call it a man''s own way.


    "Well, don''t be proud too soon!"


    The martial god snorted coldly and said, "your trumps have been sent out. Next, let''s see the trumps of our martial god temple!"


    "Fukuda Duxiu, come out! Take out their men


    "Hi


    A man with a moustache came out with a cold face and a samurai sword pinned to his waist. A very sharp breath filled the air, just like a sharp blade.


    Feeling the unique atmosphere of Fukuda, Rollins''s face changed. Obviously, Fukuda Duxiu is an extremely strong person with the highest cognitive level. He belongs to the super penetration level, and rarely has an opponent. Maybe Oscar can fight against him, but Oscar has already fought a battle and can''t fight again


    , while others in Shenlin, although they have the highest cognitive level, are hardly the opponents of Fukuda Duxiu.


    However, at this point, he had no choice but to send one man to fight against Fukuda Duxiu.


    Although Fukuda is very strong, but two people fight, combat effectiveness, is not the only measure of victory.It is likely that the enemy''s experience, magic power and some details in battle will have a direct impact on the outcome of the battle.


    "Fire, you do it!"


    Rawlings sent out a young master, full of ferocity.


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective and found that this young man named fiery is a monster. He has the highest cognitive strength and the real combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    Soon, the battle began.


    As a result, Rawlings''s previous thoughts were nothing more than self consolation.


    In this level of confrontation, how can Fukuda Duxiu allow himself to make any low-level mistakes in such a crucial World War I?


    As a result, has been under fire.


    "I''m still here


    After 20 rounds of fighting, Fukuda Duxiu suddenly yelled, cut off one arm of the fire with a long knife in his hand and a strange curve.


    Compared with Fukuda Duxiu, Huo Huo is already weak on the front line. Now it has lost one arm and its combat power is greatly reduced. Under Fukuda Duxiu''s attack, even if it defends in an all-round way, it is dangerous.


    Seeing this, Wu Shen completely put down his heart, looked at Rawlings with a smile, and said: "Rawlings, admit defeat, it''s not important to win or lose, it''s really not important, if you lose a powerful man, it''s not worth the loss!"


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Rawlings nodded darkly and said, "in that case, then Get the hell out of your grandma


    Words fall, Rawlings suddenly a long roar, toward falling Thunder Valley rushed past.


    In the face of lightning wood, he would rather be treacherous, but also to get lightning wood in hand.


    As long as you get the thunder wood in your hand, there will be several strong people who are beyond the realm in Shenlin. At that time, it''s not a big deal to destroy the temple of martial arts. History will only remember the strong. At that time, Shenlin will become the only powerful organization with ruling power in the world. Who dares to mention what happened today?

 Chapter 2018

    Rollins''s choice is beyond everyone''s expectation. After all, who would have thought that the boss of one of the two super organizations in the world should have no faith in his words in front of senior practitioners all over the world?


    of course, everyone here, not including martial god and Lin ruofeng.


    People of different classes also see problems from different angles.


    No matter the martial god or Rawlings, although in the last era, they were just practitioners at the bottom, in this world, they were the people standing at the top of the pyramid of the world.


    Even their existence is beyond the law of the world. The reason why the detached realm is called detached realm is that they are detached from the world. They are in two different classes from the people in the world now. Even the most powerful thermal weapon in the world can''t do any damage to them.


    Therefore, their views on the issue are totally different.


    They believe in a rule: the law of the jungle!


    They will choose a way of doing things that is more powerful.


    Therefore, the martial god has been paying close attention to Rawlings. At this time, seeing Rawlings'' sudden action, he snorted coldly: "I had expected that you would be like this!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the martial god had already made a move.


    "Shua!"


    A long lightning knife, full of cold breath, suddenly appears and cuts to Rawlings. At the same time, the martial god uses his palm as a knife and cuts to Rawlings.


    "Boom!"


    A bright sword awn erupted from the hand of the God of martial arts, white and vast, and shrouded towards Rawlings.


    Having been seen through by the martial god, Rawlings has no choice but to stop the attack of the martial god.


    Both of them are in the early stage of transcendence. They dare not ignore each other''s attack.


    "Blood shadow sword!" Rollins suddenly let out a bloody sword, blocking the long sword of the martial god. At the same time, Rollins was surrounded by blood, which turned into a huge bloody palm, bombarded with the sword of the martial god, generating a big explosion of energy.


    As Rawlings and the God of war fight again, the people who are near the God and the temple of war also fight again.


    "Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed?"


    When the war broke out again in Shenlin and Wushen temple, suddenly, a loud drink came, and a figure in the crowd rushed out and rushed towards luolei valley.


    Here''s the chance to fish in troubled waters!


    Now, the battle between warlord and Rawlings has become white hot. Neither of them has any time to be distracted.


    Crowd, a commotion, many people have found that this is a potential rare good opportunity, perhaps, to grab food in tiger''s mouth.


    So, several shadows flickered, and they all rushed to luolei valley.


    "Fukuda alone show, take lightning wood!"


    In the battle, although the God of martial arts can''t separate himself, he still drinks a lot and asks the strongest person in the temple of martial arts to get the lightning stroke wood.


    "Good!"


    Fukuda Duxiu agreed, and then, with a strong drink, the sword awn startled the sky, and split toward the front.


    "Those who stand in my way Die


    In front of him, two practitioners, who wanted to fish in troubled waters, were cut off from head to foot and died.


    "Boom!"


    After cutting off the two people with one knife, the majestic knife gas bombarded the ground, splitting the ground into a terrible ditch, splashing earth and stone.


    Fukuda Duxiu is just like his name. It''s too fierce to be a Duxiu. Where he passes, his limbs are broken and his arms are in a mess.


    Finally, he rushed to the front, looking at the lightning stroke wood lying quietly in the valley, his eyes looked very excited.


    As long as he gets the thunder wood, he will be able to get the thunder wood, and become the second strong man beyond the realm in the temple of martial arts after the martial arts God.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    As a top master, there will be a kind of almost mysterious sense, which is an instinctive reaction of the body to danger.


    However, at this time, he had no time to think.


    Because, lightning wood, not far away, and behind, is a large group of competitors.


    Wealth in danger!


    Even if he feels the danger, it is impossible for him to give up now.


    Then, with a long roar, Fukuda Duxiu turned into a flash of lightning and rushed into luolei valley.


    And just behind him, several practitioners with strong cognitive peak also rushed into luolei Valley for the first time.


    At that moment, something terrible happened.


    Above the luolei Valley, the sky was clear. Suddenly, there was a silver sea of thunder. Then, ten thousand thunderbolts came down from the sky, landed in the luolei Valley, and fell on the intruders.All this is so fast that no one can react to it.


    "Ah Fukuda Duxiu bears the brunt. In luolei Valley, he can''t stand alone any more. He is struck by a big lightning bolt and utters a shrill scream. His whole body turns into a flame and another thunder falls on Fukuda Duxiu''s body.


    Fukuda''s flaming body suddenly explodes and turns into several pieces. Finally, it turns into ashes in a sea of thunder.


    The powerful Fukuda Duxiu died and was split into ashes by the thunder all over the sky, leaving nothing behind.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Following Fukuda Duxiu, several people who rushed into luolei valley were also left behind by the thunder all over the sky for the first time.


    This scene, deeply shocked all people, even the two people, martial god and Rawlings, stopped fighting, staring at luolei Valley, eyes full of horror.


    At this time, no one dares to rush into luolei Valley any more. They all stand outside luolei Valley and are extremely afraid.


    After no one stepped into luolei Valley, the thunder all over the sky quickly dissipated. Above luolei Valley, the sky was as blue as before, as if nothing had happened.


    And in luolei Valley, not far from everyone, the lightning wood is still lying there.


    If it wasn''t for Fukuda Duxiu and other people who suddenly disappeared, everyone would think that nothing had happened just now.


    The whole outside of luolei valley was quiet, even strange. Obviously, everyone was completely shocked by what happened just now. Although they saw what happened just now with their own eyes, no one understood what happened and why there was a sudden thunder light in the sky just now, completely drowning the people who stepped into luolei valley.

 Chapter 2019

    After a short silence, there was a tremendous noise.


    This accident is really beyond everyone''s expectation. I thought that the lightning wood is there. As long as a person walks into the valley, he can easily take out the lightning wood.


    However, the fact is that someone has entered the valley, but it has been cut to ashes by the thunder of heaven, leaving nothing behind, realizing the real meaning of life does not bring, death does not take away.


    "What''s going on? Fukuda alone show, it''s really a show. Is the direct show gone? "


    "God thunder, where did it come from? What''s the situation? "


    "Especially, lightning wood is there. Now who dares to go in and take it?" "This valley is strange. I think all of us have overlooked a very important situation. You say that the lightning wood is here, and the video must be taken by people. If the lightning wood can be taken away, the person who took the video has already taken away the lightning wood. How can he stay here?"


    "Yes, in addition, there are many mysterious and powerful animal kings in Kunlun mountain. However, they did not take the lightning wood. Obviously, they also know this situation."


    People, gradually calm down, calm down, as long as you think about it, you can judge the unusual.


    If lightning wood is so easy to get, is it their turn to come here?


    Moreover, those who came here were all practitioners from other places. None of the animal kings in Kunlun mountain appeared at all.


    In this way, the king of beasts in Kunlun Mountain knows that there is something wrong with this valley.


    At this time, Rawlings and Wushen looked at each other and saw a trace of anger from each other''s eyes. They fought hard here. Now they found that this piece of lightning wood could not be obtained at all.


    The thunder all over the sky makes people feel numb.


    Maybe, with their transcendental cultivation, they can resist thunder and take out the lightning wood?


    However, they do not dare to try, because the cost is beyond their affordability. Perhaps, an oversight is the end of the destruction of both form and spirit.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold snort, Rawlings looked at the warrior God and said, "is it necessary for us to continue to fight?"


    "There''s really no need for that before we can take out the thunderwood!"


    Wu Shen''s eyes flashed and he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Well, I think we should cooperate!"


    Rollins said in a deep voice, "let''s work together to get the thunderwood out of the valley and divide it equally. What do you think?"


    In the previous fighting, although the final result has not been decided, it is obvious that everyone knows that if Rawlings didn''t make a sudden move, Shenlin would have been defeated.


    Therefore, he now proposes to share this piece of lightning stroke wood equally with Wushen.


    Wushen did not agree for the first time. However, after thinking for a moment, Wushen nodded and agreed to Rawlings'' proposal. At present, how to get the lightning wood out of the valley is still a big problem. Even if we try to get the lightning wood out, the two sides fight for the lightning wood. In the end, it''s not sure who will get the lightning wood words. Bi


    unexpectedly, the martial god temple and Shenlin have the same strength.


    Even if we have experienced a tragic war and won the thunder wood, but we have killed and injured too many people, it is not worth the loss.


    Soon, warlord and Rawlings reached an agreement.


    This is the reality.


    In front of interests, the two people who beat and killed in the first second will be called brothers in the next second.


    Next, how to remove the lightning wood from the valley is a problem.


    At this time, the God of martial arts suddenly stopped a practitioner in the later stage of cognition. This practitioner did not belong to the temple of martial arts, nor did he belong to Shenlin.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    The cultivator was immediately flustered. In front of the transcendent cultivator, he had no resistance.


    "Do good."


    Wu Shen cold mouth, said, "I send you to pick up lightning wood ah."


    After that, the martial god directly sealed the practitioner''s whole body cultivation, and then threw his palm to luolei valley.


    "No!"


    The practitioner uttered a shrill scream. However, this did not change anything. His cultivation had been completely sealed by the martial god and became the flesh of the sword.


    In the eyes of people shocked, the body of the cultivator was thrown into the luolei valley.


    The next moment, in the originally extremely peaceful luolei Valley, suddenly, the thunder was bright, and a thick lightning fell down, drowning the practitioner.


    At last, the cultivator didn''t even make a terrible cry, but he was directly split into ashes by the thunder.


    Without other people''s entry, the thunder disappeared again, fell into the Thunder Valley, and restored to its original state again, as if nothing had happened."Whew, whew!"


    At this time, countless figures rushed out at the first time, appeared in the distance, and then stopped.


    It''s insane that the God of martial arts should take people to do experiments.


    Just now everything, martial god and Rawlings see really, at present, the complexion is more and more ugly.


    Sure enough, the lightning all over the sky is not a coincidence. As long as a creature enters the valley, it will lead to a terrible thunder, which will split the people who enter the valley into ashes.


    In this way, how to remove the lightning wood?


    "I''ll try! Maybe I can take out the lightning wood! "


    At this time, an ordinary looking middle-aged man stepped out of the crowd and looked at Wushen and Rawlings.


    "Really?"


    Wushen and Rawlings were delighted. They stared at the middle-aged man and said, "take out the lightning wood quickly."


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t do it immediately. His eyes twinkled with wisdom. He looked at Wushen and Rawlings and said, "I want to know what I can get if I take out the lightning wood?"


    There will be no pie in the sky, and the middle-aged people will not help Wushen and Rawlings take out the lightning wood for free.


    "What kind of payment do you want? We will try our best to satisfy you after it''s done!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Rawlings said in a deep voice.


    However, the middle-aged people just smile a little, and did not make a statement.


    "What do you mean? You don''t believe me, Rawlings? "


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t express anything, Rawlings suppressed his intention to kill and asked in a deep voice.


    Believe you, Rawlings? I don''t know how to die!


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. Naturally, he didn''t believe Rawlings''s lies. After all, he was treacherous just now in full view of the public.


    "I can help you take out the thunderwood, but as a condition, I need one-third of the thunderwood in return!" The middle-aged people are also open-minded and direct to the point.

 Chapter 2020

    "You want a third of this piece of lightning wood?"


    Rawlings looked grimly and snorted, "are you dreaming?"


    Originally, he was not reconciled to the fact that he had dropped the lightning beam between Hewu temple. As a result, a man jumped out and wanted to share equally with them and get one third of each.


    "If you think I''m dreaming, OK, I''ll leave now!"


    The middle-aged people are very straightforward. They don''t procrastinate at all. They turn around and go.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at this time, the martial god opened his mouth and stopped the middle-aged man.


    "What do you call him for? Just let him go


    Rawlings said coldly, "who cares for him?"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    But Wu Shen said calmly, "now, we have no way to take the lightning wood out of the valley. If he leaves, let alone one third, we can''t even touch the hair of the lightning wood."


    "Hum!"


    After hearing this, Rawlings snorted. However, he was still extremely angry. A little practitioner of cognitive realm, in his eyes, is just a mole ant. Is it up to him to bargain with himself?


    Although not happy, Rawlings also acquiesced to the proposal of Wushen.


    "That''s good!"


    Wu Shen turned his eyes to the middle-aged man with a smile and said, "OK, we promise you that if you can take the lightning wood out of the valley, you can share this lightning wood with us."


    "Thank you!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, looked at Wu Shen, and said in a deep voice, "but before I do it, you need to swear that you will give me one third of the lightning wood, and at the same time, you will not send someone to kill me."


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? "


    Wu Shen''s eyebrows suddenly stood up, staring at the middle-aged man with a fierce light in his eyes.


    He promised to give one-third of the lightning wood to the middle-aged people, which is the biggest concession. As a result, the middle-aged people want him to swear. How unreasonable!


    "I''ve said for a long time that this guy is looking for death! Just kill him! "


    Rollins''s eyes flashed, and he spoke in a cold voice.


    "Sorry, I don''t believe you!"


    However, in the face of two strong men who are beyond the realm, the middle-aged people are extremely calm, verbal agreement, can be overturned at any time, which Rawlings has just demonstrated.


    After staring at the middle-aged man for a long time, Wu Shen gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I can swear!"


    "Wushen, are you crazy?"


    Hearing this, Rawlings was shocked. They were practitioners beyond the realm. How could they be threatened by a practitioner of cognitive realm?


    "I''m not crazy."


    Wu Shen shook his head and said, "make an oath not to kill this person, and get lightning wood, you choose."


    Rollins''s eyes, uncertain for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said: "well, I''ll compromise once!" Lightning stroke wood can absorb the power of thunder, which can not only make the practitioners of transcendence appear again in divine presence, but also touch the bottleneck in the early stage of transcendence. With lightning stroke wood, he takes the opportunity to break through the grip of


    in the middle of cognition, which is also much bigger.


    Next, Wushen and Rawlings both swore that they would give a third of the lightning wood to the middle-aged man, and that they would not send someone to kill him.


    After getting their promise, the middle-aged man was relieved.


    He was really worried that after he got the lightning stroke wood, Wushen and Rawlings would attack him. In that case, he would die.


    However, even if the warlord and Rawlings have made an oath, he is not completely safe.


    Every man is not guilty.


    Wu Temple and Shen Lin will not trouble him any more, but others will choose to attack him. However, this risk is worth taking. As long as he gets the thunder wood, he will run away as soon as possible. As long as he does not fall into the siege of the enemy, he believes that he can escape by virtue of his cognitive peak cultivation. At that time, he will break through


    and enter the state of detachment, and then revenge slowly.


    "Well, you can do it now. Let me see what kind of means you have!"


    Well, said Rawlings coldly.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I think this valley is very sensitive to vitality, so as long as someone enters the valley, he will be sensed, and the thunder will fall all over the sky, but I can use my ability."


    "My special ability can shoot objects in the air. Without stepping into the valley or using energy, I can take lightning wood out of the valley."


    On the one hand, the middle-aged people are close to the valley, come to the edge of the valley, take a deep breath, and then exercise their abilities.


    I saw that in the valley, the lightning wood, which had been lying there, moved for a while. Then, in the eyes of the people, it began to move slowly towards the outside of the valley.Seeing this scene, the martial god and Rawlings are ecstatic. Can they really take out the lightning wood?


    Soon, it turned out, they thought too much.


    At this time, suddenly, thunder, a thick lightning, whistling out of the valley, in the blink of an eye, bombarded the middle-aged people.


    Lightning speed, it is too fast, fast to middle-aged men simply can not react, unable to avoid.


    "Boom!"


    Under the bombardment of lightning, the middle-aged man''s body exploded directly, turned into several groups of fire light, splashed out, so that a group of people around turned pale and fled one after another.


    The middle-aged man died. He died miserably and was cut into several pieces by thunder.


    This scene made everyone silent.


    Just at this time, a burst of laughter came from a distance. When the laughter just came to mind, it was still far away. When the sound disappeared, the comer had already appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this sudden appearance, many people''s faces changed.


    Especially the martial god and Rawlings, the complexion is incomparably ugly.


    Because they were all defeated by this man.


    It''s no one else. It''s the God of war of the prairie.


    "Why? Warlord and Rawlings, are you all here? "


    After seeing the two men, Pingtou brother was very happy and said, "it seems that your injury has healed. Let''s play again. Let me see if you have made progress."


    Brother Pingtou is very happy. Originally, after he left Haitian city, he thought about the mystery of Kunlun mountain. There must be many powerful guys, so he came to Kunlun mountain. As a result, when he wandered around Kunlun Mountain, he found that many practitioners gathered here. With his character, he naturally wanted to join in the fun. As a result, he saw the martial god and Rawlings. The martial god and Rawlings are really full of black lines. They meet this psycho again!

 Chapter 2021

    As long as you refuse to fight with him, he will not be able to understand you.


    "Hey Who will come first? "


    The vision sweeps on the Wu Shen and Luo Lin body, flat head elder brother hey hey a smile, ask a way.


    Wu Shen and Rawlings look ugly. After looking at each other, they see a trace of cruelty in each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, two people rush out at the same time, kill to flat head brother.


    They joined hands!


    They decided to join hands to kill brother Pingtou. Only in this way can they get rid of him once and for all.


    Otherwise, Pingtou brothers will fight with them every other time.


    It''s obviously unreasonable for brother Heping to be reasonable, and they are not rivals of brother Heping to fight alone!


    "Why? Come along, of course, that''s very good, very good! "


    See two people at the same time hand, flat head elder brother not only don''t shrink back, on the contrary appear incomparably excited, long roar a, take the initiative to rush to two people.


    In the blink of an eye, the three masters who are well-known on earth are fighting together. The force roars and makes an explosive sound. Shenbao constantly collides in the air. The battle between the three people is extremely fierce, so that a unlucky guy who is close to the three of them is affected by the force of the three people''s fighting,


    died.


    "Here''s our chance!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and spoke in a deep voice.


    In the crowd, the hidden dragon group has been very low-key.


    Of course, there were warlords and Rawlings before. They wanted to make a high profile, but they couldn''t make a high profile.


    But now, the martial god and Rawlings are restrained by the flat head brother. For the hidden dragon group, the opportunity is coming!


    "Well, I''ll give it a try!"


    Wang Bo nodded and walked out of the crowd towards the valley.


    Huh?


    Seeing Wang Bo''s action, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Hey Is there really a guy who is not afraid of death, who wants to get lightning stroke wood on a whim


    "Ha ha This boy, I can''t think of it. Before, Fukuda Duxiu was cut to ashes by thunder. Is this boy more powerful than Fukuda Duxiu? "


    "Ha ha, doesn''t that mean that this boy is already a cultivation beyond the realm?"


    "Don''t tease me, ouch, you see, this boy has really stepped into the valley!"


    "Fuck, the thunder is coming!"


    In the eyes of shock, in the valley, thunder clouds, a thick lightning, towards Wang Bo.


    However, the shocking thing happened. The thick lightning didn''t explode Wang Bo. There was a thunder rising on Wang Bo''s body to protect him.


    Maybe it was the fellow townsman who was very kind to meet him. The thunder and lightning from the sky slowed down when it approached Wang Bo. Instead of chopping on him, it kept swimming around him.


    See this scene, hidden dragon group people, a long sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, Wang Bo can control the power of thunder and enter the valley of thunder.


    Wang Bo was still a little nervous when he saw the thunder all around him. However, after seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Wang Bo completely let down his heart. Then, in a daze, he galloped towards the lightning wood. Then, he put the lightning wood on his shoulder and ran towards the entrance of the valley.


    Lightning wood, which made people greedy, was carried out by Wang Bo.


    At the moment when Wang Bo appeared from the valley, all the people in the hidden dragon group gathered around him for the first time, then protected Wang Bo and galloped toward the distance.


    Only then did the public wake up from the shock.


    "My God, the lightning wood was resisted by that boy!"


    "Damn, is there any reason? The martial god and Rawlings, two masters beyond the realm, were unable to take out the lightning wood. As a result, they were resisted by a boy! "


    "Grass, what are you waiting for? Chase


    "Boy, leave the lightning wood behind, and you will not die, otherwise, you will die!"


    At the moment, a group of people howled and chased the hidden dragon group.


    This is lightning wood. If you want to break through and get into the transcendent realm, once you have lightning wood, the probability of success will be multiplied.


    If lightning wood falls into the hands of Shenlin or Wushen temple, then they will die.


    However, now the lightning wood is taken away by Wang Bo, and everyone in the Yinlong group comes here easily. Therefore, everyone thinks that the lightning wood has been taken out by nobody.


    Of course, even if you know that it''s the hidden dragon group that takes out the lightning wood, people will rush on.


    After all, in the hidden dragon group, there is no super strong one beyond the realm.


    It''s a big thing that Lin ruofeng won the thunder wood. He doesn''t want the martial god and Rawlings to know. At present, it''s not the time to compete with them."Give the lightning wood to monkey, Zhufeng and jiese, you protect him, go first, we''ll be back!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "use the magic power of inheriting the eight immortals, don''t expose your identity!"


    Soon, under the command of Lin ruofeng, lightning wood is handed over to Xu Xiaoshan. Then, he, Zhufeng and jiese gallop away.


    The rest of the hidden dragon group, on the other hand, resisted the attack of the crowd, not giving them the chance to pursue Xu Xiaoshan and others.


    "Boom boom!"


    A terrible magic power burst out. Nine people in the hidden dragon group were under the attack of a group of people.


    However, after getting the inheritance of the eight immortals, the strength of the hidden dragon group increased greatly. Those magical powers were extremely terrible. Every time they shot, someone would scream and fly out.


    There were only nine people in the hidden dragon group. They blocked a group of people, including Shenlin and Wushen temple, and did not give them a step beyond the Leichi.


    Looking at the strength of the people, Lin ruofeng heart incomparable gratification, finally, do not need him to carry a hidden dragon group forward, hidden dragon group brothers, can fight side by side.


    After resisting for dozens of minutes, Lin ruofeng receives a phone call from Jie se. On the phone, Jie se tells him that they are hiding in a very hidden place. They don''t have to worry about exposure, so that Lin ruofeng and his family can retreat.


    "Well, brothers, don''t resist any more, let''s retreat!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud drink and activated the word "dou" for the first time. With his strength soaring, his palms kept shooting out. One terrible vitality burst out after another, and several practitioners in front of him flew away.


    Take this opportunity, the hidden dragon group also played their most powerful magic power, temporarily forced the enemy back, turned and ran away.


    "Where to go?"


    However, just at this time, a loud shout suddenly came, and a figure, fierce, leaped from the head of a group of practitioners and killed them.


    Yukong flight! Beyond the realm!

 Chapter 2022

    The person who can fly in the air must be a practitioner who transcends the realm.


    It''s Rawlings!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted, and he saw who was coming!


    Originally, Rawlings and Wushen besieged Pingtou brother, and the three men''s accomplishments were in the same realm. Pingtou brother could suppress them if he chose to fight alone. However, under the two men''s siege, they had already lost. If they continued, they would surely lose.


    However, just at this time, an accident happened. Wang Bo appeared, went into luolei Valley, took the lightning wood into his hand, and successfully left luolei valley.


    When Rawlings and warlord were fighting in peace, they still knew everything around them like the back of their hands.


    Why did they come to Kunlun mountain so far? Isn''t it just for this lightning stroke? As a result, now they have been overtaken by others. Obviously, they are not reconciled.


    So, they quickly reached an agreement, by the martial god a person to contain the flat head brother, and by Rawlings to pursue, will lightning wood to hand.


    That''s why this is happening.


    Seeing that Rawlings had killed him, Lin ruofeng made a quick decision and yelled: "you go first, I''ll come right away!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group is also unambiguous. They know in their hearts that maybe only Lin ruofeng can resist Rawlings. If they stay, they can only become Lin ruofeng''s burden. Now, they leave without hesitation.


    "Hey How dare you stand in the way alone? I don''t know what to do


    Rollins snorted coldly, and didn''t pay any attention to Lin ruofeng. Although Lin ruofeng''s breath is obviously the peak of cognition, so what?


    Beyond the realm, it''s just mole ants!


    "Chop!"


    Rawlings thought, and the bloody sword at his feet turned into a bloody rainbow, shooting at Lin ruofeng.


    The practitioner who transcends the realm doesn''t need to do it by himself at all. With the movement of his mind, Shenbao can take a person''s head thousands of miles away.


    If it is an ordinary detached state, it may be killed directly by Rawlings'' Divine treasure, but his opponent, Lin ruofeng, who despises Lin ruofeng, must pay a price.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Lin ruofeng made a move in the palm of his hand, and the sword appeared in his hand. He split it out quickly.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the sparks were all around, and Lin ruofeng blocked each other''s blood weeping sword.


    "Why?" Rollins gave a light "eh". He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could block his own magic weapon, which is very rare in the cognitive realm. Moreover, his blood weeping sword was bombarded with his opponent''s long sword, and he didn''t cut Lin ruofeng''s long sword. Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s long sword is not easy. Otherwise, how could it block his magic weapon £¿


    In fact, the long sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand is really not an ordinary product. It is the God treasure of the patriarch of Dan God sect in ancient times. In terms of quality, I don''t know how much better it is than the bloody sword in Rawlings''s hand?


    However, Lin ruofeng is at the top of his mind and can''t give full play to the power of the sword. Otherwise, if he can control the sword with his spiritual power, he can cut off the bloody sword in Rawlings'' hand with one sword.


    "Boy, hand over the bloody sword and lightning wood, I will spare you


    The color of greed flashed in Rawlings'' eyes, staring at the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    "Want the sword in my hand? It depends on whether you have that ability or not! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and hit his strongest blow without hesitation.


    Green Dragon finger!


    With the outbreak of the green dragon finger, his right arm, take off a blue light, and then, the sound of the dragon, an energy green dragon, roaring out.


    "Hum! The light of firefly is also worthy of the bright moon?"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Rawlings sneers with disdain. He doesn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng''s attack at all. In his eyes, beyond the realm, they are all mole ants.


    However, when the energy dragon, impact in front of him, his face, suddenly changed.


    "How could it be?"


    Rollins''s eyes were full of horror, because at this time, a very dangerous breath enveloped him, and his body tensed for the first time.


    As a result, Rawlings no longer holds the big, but chooses the defensive posture.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the energy green dragon, with a very violent attitude, hit Rawlings, and made a thundering sound.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by the roar, it was the scream of Rawlings.


    In the air, the cyan energy dissipated, while Rawlings''s body was ejected like a shell, hitting a mountain wall hard and depressing the mountain wall.


    Obviously, Rawlings was seriously injured by this blow.


    "God


    God''s presence, the first time to appear in Rawlings''s side, to protect him in the middle.Seeing all this, Lin ruofeng sighed. It would be the best time to kill Rawlings if these people were not there.


    But now there''s no chance.


    Although Rawlings was seriously injured under the green dragon finger, he himself consumed too much and was unable to send out another green dragon finger again. Without using the green dragon finger, Rawlings could not be killed. Everything was in vain.


    "No way! It''s impossible


    Rawlings muttered to himself that he could not accept such an outcome. He was a strong man beyond the realm, and was seriously injured by an expert with the highest cognition.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "for the sake that we didn''t have any grudges, I''ll spare you a dog''s life today. Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "You..."


    Rawlings was extremely angry. He was hurt by a practitioner of cognitive realm. This was a very humiliating thing. Now, he was mercilessly denounced by the other side.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin ruofeng merciless attack way, "under the defeat just, also dare to speak bravely?"


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng glanced at other people and said coldly, "who else is not satisfied? Stand up and take two steps


    Being swept by Lin ruofeng''s sharp eyes, people lowered their heads one after another.


    Are you kidding? Even Rawlings, who is beyond the realm, is seriously injured by Lin ruofeng. Who dares to stand up and die?


    Seeing that no one came forward, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly: "you are wise, hum!"


    While talking, Lin ruofeng activates the word "lie" secretly, and the whole person floats up, and then rushes away.


    "Flying in the sky, surpassing the strong!"


    There was a scream in the crowd.


    At this time, the public realized that they were facing a strong man who was beyond the realm. Moreover, they must be the best one in the realm. Otherwise, how could Rollins be seriously injured with one blow? At this time, many people are secretly glad that Lin ruofeng didn''t kill them. Otherwise, how can they resist the attack of the super strong?

 Chapter 2023

    After flying several kilometers, Lin ruofeng suddenly fell from the sky.


    Obviously, after sending out the powerful green dragon finger, he consumed a lot of vitality in his body. Now, running the "column" secret flight, he is constantly consuming the vitality in his body.


    Obviously, the vitality in his body was on the verge of exhaustion, so he could not continue to fly.


    But it doesn''t matter if it''s planted from the sky now.


    He was able to fly in the air and hurt Rawlings badly, which was enough to shock those who had misdeeds.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body falls from the sky and falls on a towering tree, which has the buffering effect of a towering tree. When he falls on the ground again, the impact force is very small.


    After patting his ass and standing up from the ground, Lin ruofeng began to contact the other members of the Yinlong group. After meeting, he did not leave Kunlun Mountain for the first time, but looked for a secret cave to hide.


    At present, a large group of powerful practitioners from all over the world gather in Kunlun mountain. If they go out now, they will inevitably meet some practitioners. At that time, there will inevitably be conflicts.


    Even if they can be changed, but they can''t make lightning wood invisible.


    Anyway, they have plenty of time now. It''s a big deal that they can stay in Kunlun Mountain for a few days. When most people leave, they will reappear. At that time, they will be able to leave Kunlun Mountain and return to Haitian city unconsciously.


    In the next few days, what happened in Kunlun Mountain detonated the whole network.


    People all over the world are wondering, who is the mysterious practitioner who can defend the sky? Why has there never been any news about this person before, just like it came out of thin air. Some people say that the mysterious super level leader may be Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group. However, this speculation was quickly rejected because various data show that although Lin ruofeng is strong, he is a top cognitive, and he has never stepped into the super level. Therefore, it can not be Lin ruofeng.


    Next, countless possible people were mentioned, but in the end, they were rejected one by one. In the end, everyone''s eyes focused on two people. One of them appeared in Europe. Once upon a time, in Europe, on an ancient mountain, there was a tower inheritance. Some people got the tower inheritance, and their accomplishments soared from the initial stage of cognition to the peak of cognition. After such a long time, even if this lucky person broke through the transcendental realm, it is reasonable.


    The other one is from the West Sea. It was once seen that on a stormy night in the West Sea, a sea dragon rose from the sea and disappeared.


    However, whether it is the person who has won the mysterious inheritance of the tower in Europe or the sea dragon that rushed out from the west, they are all very mysterious. Since the appearance of Jinghong, they have never appeared again.


    However, this is just some people''s guess, and some people think that it may be an unknown Super Master.


    After all, today''s earth is full of opportunities, and some people are still very low-key after they get great opportunities. No matter who took the thunderwood, it is certain that Shenlin and Wushen Temple became the biggest losers this time. Not only did they not get the thunderwood, but also the losses were very heavy. Even


    Rawlings and Wushen were seriously injured.


    Rawlings was hurt by the mysterious "detached realm" master, while Wushen was hurt by Pingtou brother.


    Originally, Rawlings and Wushen joined hands to suppress Pingtou brother. However, with Rawlings leaving to pursue all the people in the hidden dragon group, Wushen was not the opponent of Pingtou brother alone.


    Before the flat head brother was suppressed, choked a stomach of anger, with the departure of Rawlings, the martial god became his outlet, the final result is that the flat head brother hit hard, the martial god half dead.


    A week later


    "Well, brothers, we can go back to Haitian city!"


    Lin ruofeng walked out of the cave, his eyes like electricity.


    In a week, the peace in Kunlun Mountain has been restored again, and practitioners from all over the world have returned home.


    Although it is said that this time, we did not get lightning wood, but it is believed that more and more lightning wood, thunder flower and other strange things will appear in the future.


    The more precious things appear in space, the better they will be.


    Haitian villa


    A group of people in the hidden dragon group were there, and in the living room, there was a burnt black tree trunk.


    The tree trunk is actually too gentle. The coke should be more appropriate.


    Such a piece of coke, if put in the past, no one would touch it. However, in today''s era, it has become the goal of practitioners all over the world.


    At this time, the eyes of all the people in the hidden dragon group are extremely hot, even those who have not reached the peak of cognition, such as Zhufeng and clouded leopard.This is the legendary lightning wood. It can absorb the power of thunder.


    "Cough..." Seeing people''s hot eyes, Lin ruofeng said, "as far as I know, the bigger the lightning wood, the better the effect of absorbing thunder. So, my opinion is, don''t separate the lightning wood. If someone wants to break through the state of detachment, then directly remove the lightning wood. This kind of lightning wood is not a consumable. After it is used up once, Next time, you can continue to use it. Of course, the more you go back, the worse the effect will be. "


    The hidden dragon group is a whole. In this case, Lin ruofeng will not do the thing of separating the lightning stroke wood and getting a piece for each person. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Now, with lightning wood, there is also a bottle of four grain recovery pills, which must be enough for us to break through and enter the realm of detachment."


    "Well, as the leader of the hidden dragon group, I''m going to be the first to enter the transcendent realm. Do you have any opinions?"


    Although there are four lines of elixir and lightning wood, they only increase the probability of promotion. No one can guarantee that they will be promoted.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng wants to be the first to try. After all, relatively speaking, he has the word "zhe" in his mind, and his grasp is greater.


    When he breaks through, he can tell other members of the hidden dragon group the experience, so that they can be well prepared.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng naturally gave up.


    "No problem!"


    Everyone nodded and spoke with one voice.


    "Good!" Lin ruofeng stood up and said in a deep voice, "at midnight tomorrow, I will choose to make a breakthrough. Then you will go together. I hope my breakthrough can bring you some enlightenment."

 Chapter 2024

    Then Lin ruofeng stood up, left here and went back to his villa.


    Next, he has to adjust his state well, so that at midnight tomorrow, he can reach the peak state and hit the transcendental realm.


    This can''t tolerate a bit of carelessness. After all, even he is not 100% sure of the breakthrough. If the breakthrough fails, he will die.


    After taking a bath, Lin ruofeng lay on the bed and played with his mobile phone.


    For him, adjust the state, that is to try to make their own inner peace, good GuBo not surprised, with a normal attitude to treat.


    Therefore, he did not choose to practice, just like an ordinary person playing with his mobile phone and brushing the news.


    Just at this time, a top news item attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention. The headline of the news was:


    shocked: the Chinese Holy monk successfully broke into the transcendental realm in the back mountain of Shaolin Temple in Songshan mountain this afternoon. He was the first person in China to enter the transcendental realm.


    Did the floor sweeper break through?


    Lin ruofeng was so surprised that he quickly opened the news link. On the news link, there were not only text narration, but also clear pictures.


    In the picture, the floor sweeping monk''s robe is stained with blood, and he is bathed in thunder and lightning, baptized by the power of thunder and lightning.


    This picture is really robbing.


    Then, another picture shows the old monk standing on the ground, his robe bathed in blood, his face pale, but full of joy.


    Obviously, he succeeded.


    If it doesn''t succeed, there will be no picture behind it. If the robbery fails, it will be split into ashes by lightning.


    Seeing this exciting news, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist tightly. Finally, in China, there appeared a practitioner of transcendent realm. Moreover, as an old monk, he could not be better than to become a transcendent realm.


    Find the old monk''s phone, Lin ruofeng dialed out, the result is that the other party is on the phone.


    Lin ruofeng gave a dumb smile. There must be a lot of people congratulating him. Therefore, it''s not easy to get through the phone.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng stopped calling and continued to browse.


    About half an hour later, Lin ruofeng''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was the floor sweeping monk.


    Connect.


    "Ha ha Congratulations! Congratulations, China''s first transcendent realm


    After the phone is connected, Lin ruofeng laughs and says.


    "My little friend has a heart."


    The floor sweeping monk''s voice was very high. Obviously, he was in a very good mood. After a pause, he said, "when do you choose to break through and get into the detached realm?"


    "I guess it''s still early!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed.


    "Little friend, you are not honest in front of the old monk?"


    The sweeping monk opened his mouth and said, "the lightning wood in luolei valley of Kunlun Mountain is in the hands of the hidden dragon group?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. He felt that what they had done was secret enough. How did the floor sweeping monk know?


    Lin ruofeng''s face was slightly dignified. He asked in a deep voice, "how did you know that


    Obviously, the floor sweeping monk already knew, otherwise, he would not have said so.


    "That day, the old monk and the old guy of Wudang Mountain were in Kunlun Mountain, riding the green crane in mid air, but they didn''t show up all the time!"


    The floor sweeping monk said with a smile, "at that time, when I saw that you got the lightning wood, the old monk and the old guy in Wudang Mountain were also very impulsive and wanted to kill people and win the treasure."


    "It''s not enough. Later I found that you have the same number as the Yinlong group. In addition, you have master Yirong in the Yinlong group. The old monk vaguely guessed that you are from the Yinlong group."


    "Later, your fighting proved that."


    "Although there are always some hidden characters in the world, they are only a few. It''s obviously abnormal that such a group of powerful experts as you suddenly appear."


    "Especially at the end of the day, I can''t think of a second person besides you, who can break the transcendent realm with the cultivation of cognitive peak."


    Listening to the analysis of the sweeping monk, Lin ruofeng admired him very much. Sure enough, Jiang was old and spicy, and he did not leak any analysis.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng had to admit that lightning wood had indeed fallen into their hands.


    "Ha ha ha I knew it


    The floor sweeping monk turned his eyes to an old Taoist around him. There was a glimmer of pride in his eyes. Before, the old Taoist didn''t believe it, but now it''s no use whether he believed it or not, because Lin ruofeng has admitted it.


    "A hero is a young man."


    The floor sweeping monk sighed and said, "I wish all of you in the hidden dragon group can break through and enter the realm of detachment as soon as possible, and promote my Chinese male style!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke seriously, chatted a few words again, then hung up the phone.After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng thought carefully. Since the floor sweeping monks can judge that the lightning stroke wood is in their hands, can other people also judge it?


    Forget it, I don''t want so much. Anyway, tomorrow night, he will choose to break through and enter the transcendent realm. At that time, even if he is known to have lightning stroke wood in his hands, what will happen?


    As long as he stepped into the transcendental realm, he was not afraid of the martial god and Rawlings. Even if they joined hands, Lin ruofeng was still confident that he could fight.


    Tomorrow, he will choose to break through and enter the transcendent realm, so it''s useless to think about it, but it will affect his mentality.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng put the matter behind him and continued to brush the news.


    At this time, the door of the room is pushed open, Su Yiyi enters Lin ruofeng''s room, and then returns to lock the door.


    "Yiyi, back from business?"


    Seeing Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Su Yiyi opens her mouth sweetly, and then pours directly on Lin ruofeng''s bed.


    Farewell is better than newlywed. They haven''t seen each other for several days. They miss each other.


    "Do you miss me these days?"


    Su nestled in Lin ruofeng''s arms and said softly.


    "Think about it!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly.


    "Yes? Let me have a look! "


    Su Yiyi threw a charming white eye and reached out to catch Lin ruofeng.


    "Bah! You rascal


    Lin ruofeng grabs Su Yiyi''s little hand and opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Yo You mean I''m a hooligan? " Su Yiyi is just like discovering the new world. He stares at Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2025

    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s black line, with his physical quality, even if one day crazy to night, also can''t hurt the body.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Lin ruofeng said, "you don''t know your physical quality. How can you hurt your body?"


    "Oh, so you admit that you''re crazy with them?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Su Yi is not smiling.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I haven''t been at home these days, OK? I just came back today, too. "


    "To tell you the truth, tomorrow night, I will choose to break through and enter the detached realm, so I will try my best to keep my mind in a normal state."


    "Breakthrough? I thought it was something


    Smell speech, Su Yi Wu mouth Jiao smile way, "you now so deliberate, where is what ordinary heart ah, well, since so, that I go!"


    Su Yiyi stands up and is about to leave, but Lin ruofeng pulls him back to the bed.


    The onlookers see clearly.


    Su Yiyi is right. If he is too deliberate, is it still normal?


    "What? Don''t want to be normal? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes shining with the light of desire, Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You''re right! It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I should be normal now. Since you''re here, do you still want to go?"


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage. It''s natural that it''s inevitable.


    Time went by, and soon came the next night.


    In the hidden dragon group, all the people gather together, then leave quietly and come to the top of a deserted mountain in the western suburb.


    The reason why the breakthrough time is chosen at midnight is that Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to make too much noise.


    After all, once he chooses to break through, the thunder will appear, the whole sky will be full of thunder and lightning, and now it''s midnight, it won''t have such a big impact.


    Take a deep breath, standing on the top of the mountain, Lin ruofeng looks into the distance, the neon city of Haitian, his heart is not calm.


    Not far away, there is a very prosperous metropolis. Now, he is standing on the top of the barren mountain, practicing and breaking through, preparing for the thunder. It''s a matter of incompatibility, but now, it''s integrated.


    Maybe this is the charm of the new era?


    Make the impossible possible!


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thought about these things, but took back his eyes, and then sat on a big Bluestone.


    "You all stay away from me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in case the thunder robbery when I break through later is too terrible and will split you all."


    Smell speech, hidden dragon group of other people are very sensible, run far.


    Although Lin ruofeng is joking, it''s really possible.


    After all, the more powerful the person is, the more terrible the thunder robbery will be.


    And with Lin ruofeng''s metamorphosis, maybe thunder can drown the mountain, so it''s better to stay away.


    When all the people in the hidden dragon group were far away, Lin ruofeng looked into the distance, and gradually became firm in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    He no longer hesitated, the first time to run the star formula, in order to absorb the rich vitality between heaven and earth.


    With the operation of Xingchen Jue, a terrible whirlpool appeared above Lin ruofeng''s head. Between the whirlpools, endless vitality of heaven and earth came together, and then a liquid state came to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Yuan Qi Hua Ye!


    This is the embodiment of strong vitality to a certain stage.


    Under the impact of endless vitality, Lin ruofeng''s elixir field was boiling at the same time and began to impact the bottleneck state.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, in a slight sound of breaking, the bottleneck was opened, and endless vitality of heaven and earth poured into Lin ruofeng''s Dantian.


    Beyond the realm!!


    At the moment of stepping into the transcendent realm, the dark sky suddenly heard a loud noise, a thick lightning lit up the sky, and then the whole sky turned into a sea of thunder.


    "The trough! It''s too much, isn''t it? "


    On the top of the mountain, everyone in the hidden dragon group was extremely shocked, and was stunned by the sudden appearance of Lei Hai.


    "Go, you go, get out of the mountain!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and roared.


    He can''t leave now. He has a feeling that there is an energy that has locked him down. It must be the energy of thunder robbery!


    The area of the thunder sea is too large to fill the whole sky. Once it falls later, it must be a scene of extinction.


    Fortunately, he chose to break through the mountains in the western suburb of Haitian city. If he was in Haitian city, it was estimated that the thunder disaster would destroy Haitian city.Everyone in the hidden dragon group also understood the seriousness of the problem. For the first time, they rushed down the mountain and wanted to leave here.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, a very thick lightning fell from the sky and fell on the top of the mountain, which made Lin ruofeng stagger.


    The first time, his clothes, under the action of lightning, completely turned into fly ash, Lin ruofeng became a streaking posture.


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. He felt as if his body had been roasted.


    When the lightning disappeared, he could clearly feel that his body seemed to be stronger.


    When lightning strikes his body, causing damage to his body, it is also equivalent to tempering his body.


    And this is also the significance of thunder robbery. Only after suffering from the tempering of heaven robbery, can we be more powerful.


    The first wave of thunder robbery, Lin ruofeng with the strength of the body, hard resistance down.


    "Come on!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, slowly hanging in the air, in high spirits, running the star formula, ready to bear the greater impact of thunder.


    As if provoked in general, the next moment, the sky, suddenly dropped four terrible thunder, and these four terrible thunder, each one, not weaker than the one in front.


    In other words, the power of thunder robbery has risen four times!


    "The trough! Don''t be so violent, OK? "


    Lin ruofeng was startled, and his power suddenly quadrupled. He must be hard to bear it.


    Are you going to take out the lightning wood now?


    Lin ruofeng is very unwilling in his heart. He prepared for the thunder robbery behind him.


    It''s said that it''s only in the tenth wave that he can survive the second wave?


    If only this thunder robbery could be a little weaker, two thunder robberies at a time, two times at a time.


    Lin ruofeng thought so. Then, however, something very shocking happened to him.

 Chapter 2026

    Two of the four heavy lightning bolts suddenly stopped in the air, while the other two suddenly fell on Lin ruofeng''s body, shaking his body. However, on his body, there was a golden light, which was the result of the vitality. Most of the lightning power was blocked out of his body, while a small part of the lightning power entered his body, tempered his body, and disappeared in his body.


    "This..."


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and looked at the two still thunders in the sky.


    What''s the situation? How can these two thunders still stop in mid air? Is this for fun?


    Thunder robbers can''t stop in mid air. I''ve never heard of this before.


    Why don''t you come down?


    Lin ruofeng thought so.


    "Click!"


    The next second, the two thunders, which were still in the air, suddenly fell down and made Lin ruofeng a somersault.


    He was not ready just now, but he was split by the thunder.


    Vaguely, he could smell the smell of meat from his body.


    Although he was struck by thunder, Lin ruofeng''s scorched black face was full of ecstasy.


    Because, he found that he could control the disaster? If you want to make it happen, it will happen. If you want to make it happen, it will stop in mid air?


    Or is it just a coincidence? It''s not that he can control the robbery, but that he is fooled by it?


    After all, it is basically impossible to bear the four thunderbolts.


    It''s very easy to judge whether you have controlled the natural disaster or not. You''ll know when the third wave of thunder comes.


    In the interval of Lin ruofeng''s thinking, the third wave of thunder came.


    "Click, click!"


    In the sky, lightning and thunder, and four thick lightning, fell from the sky.


    However, although it is still four, it is obvious that these four lightning bolts are more bulky than those of the second wave just now.


    "Three stops, one stay!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, and put the four grain pill in his hand, ready to meet the four thunders falling from the sky at the same time.


    However, in his loud cheers, three of the thunder really stopped in the air, and only one came down from the sky.


    "I''ll go! Is that true? "


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry. In the face of a thunder, he could bear it only with his physical strength.


    When the thunder disappears, Lin ruofeng stares at the sky and suddenly laughs.


    He can control the thunder that others fear like a tiger. In this way, he no longer has to worry that he will be killed by the thunder when he is robbing.


    Maybe, this is the life of Kaihang?


    In his ecstasy, Lin ruofeng thought it was very strange. He couldn''t help thinking, how did he do it? Why can you control the natural disaster?


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng''s star formula runs naturally.


    At this time, he found that the three thunderbolts in the sky moved and began to jump and flash in place.


    What''s this? What happened?


    Are these three thunderbolts dancing?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes widened. He felt the happiness of the three thunders!


    It''s strange. There are so many things this year!


    No!


    Soon, Lin ruofeng noticed something was wrong. How could he feel the happiness of the three thunders?


    Star formula!


    It''s the problem of Xingchen Jue!


    With the operation of the star formula, in his sense, these thunders are no longer dead, as if they had life.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng thought that when he got the star formula, the old man with white beard once said to him that the star formula is the most powerful cultivation method formula in the universe. Cultivating the star formula can communicate with heaven and earth and get close to the will of heaven and earth.


    Especially, if you practice the star formula to the extreme, you can feel the pulse of other stars. Even if it appears on other stars, it will not cause the exclusion of other planets.


    Since he got the star formula, Lin ruofeng felt that besides running the star formula, his cultivation speed was faster, and there was nothing special about it.


    Now, he feels special.


    In fact, Tianjie is a manifestation of the will of the planet. If you practice Xingchen Jue and get close to the will of the heaven and the earth, you can control Tianjie. This is simply open hanging.


    After all, the more advanced the cultivation is, the more terrifying the power of natural calamity will be when we break into the next realm.


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many cultivation talents will eventually be killed by the disaster. If we can control the disaster, doesn''t it mean that we can get rid of the dust together on the road of cultivation?


    Is this the main reason why the ancient earth was destroyed?


    After all, for those old people who have been practicing for thousands of years, their natural disaster must be extremely terrible. They dare not break through easily. The attraction of Xingchen Jue to them is very terrible!After trying to understand the key, Lin ruofeng was extremely excited.


    Now, he can control the thunder robberies. In this way, he can easily spend ten times of thunder robberies, and he won''t waste four grain elixir and lightning wood.


    For the practitioners, the natural disaster is very terrible. If they move, they will die.


    Of course, if we can survive the disaster, the benefits we will get will be very terrible.


    Every time a thunderstorm happens, the body will be tempered to stimulate the maximum potential of the body. Even some lucky people who have experienced the baptism of the thunderstorm can understand some magic powers related to thunder. However, because of the terrible natural disasters, few people can pass the test of ten waves of thunder disasters with their own strength. In the following thunder disasters, they have to use foreign objects, such as lightning wood and thunder flower, which can absorb thunder to absorb thunder, so as to weaken the thunder disaster and pass smoothly.


    In this way, it is equivalent to giving up the fortune brought by the last thunder robbery.


    Lin ruofeng, who can control the thunder robbery now, can limit the power of the thunder robbery to a certain range. By prolonging the time of the thunder robbery, he can spend the thunder robbery completely. In this way, he can get all the fortune of the thunder robbery.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng can gain more power than others, even if it is a robbery.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "let''s make the thunder robbery more terrible!"


    the next moment, Lin ruofeng attracts another thunder robbery and falls from the sky.


    "Boom boom!"


    A terrible lightning, constantly falling, bombarding on a mountain, the whole mountain, are flattened.


    But in the thunder, there is an agile figure floating and sinking in the thunder sea.


    For others, natural disaster is a test, and for Lin ruofeng, natural disaster is a kind of enjoyment.


    Gradually, the number of each wave of thunder robberies is increasing. However, for Lin ruofeng, it was just another creation!

 Chapter 2027

    The whole night, Haitian city, has been shrouded in lightning and thunder.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng chose to make a breakthrough at night, because he wanted to make the noise smaller and not have too much impact on the citizens of Haitian city.


    Now it seems impossible.


    He broke through the disaster, too terrible, wave after wave, one after another, and, to the back, there was a bloody thunder!


    Compared with the power of the silver thunder, the blood thunder is not as powerful as the silver thunder. His body almost exploded under the bombardment of the blood thunder.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng is no longer entrusted to the big, while running the word "zhe" secret, while welcoming the baptism of thunder.


    In particular, the tenth wave, that is, the last wave, turned out to be a two-color thunder.


    The two-color thunder, a mixture of silver thunder and blood thunder, has just appeared, and the whole Haitian city is filled with a terrible pressure.


    In the face of two-color thunder, Lin ruofeng did not dare to support him. For the first time, he activated the word "dou" and "zhe", and swallowed a four grain pill, providing a lot of vitality.


    In the end, he made it.


    When all over the sky thunder sea disappears, the eastern horizon, has raised the fish belly.


    It took him several hours a night to get through a thunderstorm.


    I''ve never heard of such a long time.


    Of course, the reason why it took him so long is that he was able to control it. Originally, four thunderbolts came down at one time. As a result, he controlled four thunderbolts four times. In this way, the time will be prolonged.


    Fortunately, now, the robbery is over!


    With the end of the robbery, Lin ruofeng raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. His heart moved, and he rose to the sky.


    Beyond the realm, flying in the sky!


    You don''t need to activate the word "lie" to fly in the sky.


    "Whew!"


    Lin ruofeng shot at the foot of the mountain from the air like a flash of lightning.


    "Where is the evil?"


    Bai Xiaosheng roared and was ready to fight.


    Lightning and thunder all night, they are at the foot of the mountain, all trembling, until now the thunder clouds disappear, they are preparing to go to the top of the mountain, to see what the situation is.


    "Evil sister, it''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng''s figure appeared and said with a smile.


    See Lin ruofeng appear, and is in this posture, no doubt, Lin ruofeng breakthrough success, hidden dragon group everyone is very happy.


    "Xiaofeng, have you made a breakthrough? Niubi, the first detachment of the hidden dragon group


    "Boss, it''s powerful! That day''s disaster, my legs are softening. You''ve gone through it. I really admire you. "


    "Now, our hidden dragon group is beyond the realm. Who dares to provoke us?"


    The hidden dragon group gathered around for the first time and congratulated one after another.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. I won''t pay you any salary."


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng said, "let''s go back first. I''ll tell you how to survive the disaster!"


    Soon, the group returned to the 4700 villa in Haitian city.


    In the living room of the villa, Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept around all the people in the hidden dragon group and said in a deep voice: "now, it''s the peak of cognition. Raise your hand?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and five people, Jie se, Wang Bo, Hu Qian, Cang Songzi and Xu Xiaoshan, raised their hands.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "five of you, who has touched the bottleneck of cognitive peak?"


    This time, only Jie Se and Wang Bo raised their hands.


    In the hidden dragon group, Jie Se and Wang Bo''s cultivation talents are the most powerful. Therefore, their cultivation has led the whole hidden dragon group.


    "Yes, now that you''ve reached the bottleneck of cognitive peak, you''re ready to break through."


    "At present, there are four lines of elixir and lightning wood. As long as you adjust your state to the peak, you can choose to break through."


    "Now, I''d like to talk to you about the things you need to pay attention to when you break through. Others, although their cultivation is not enough for the time being, should listen carefully, because no one can escape this step."


    "First of all, you should form an idea in your mind, that is, natural calamity is not terrible."


    "Why is there a natural disaster? It''s just a test of the will of heaven and earth for practitioners. "


    "We can regard Tianjie as a test of life and death for selecting practitioners. If we pass the test of Tianjie, we can ascend to the sky step by step. If we fail to pass the test of Tianjie, we will die." "We once climbed ninety-nine steps of the ladder together, and everyone''s cultivation talent has been proved. Therefore, for each of us, I don''t think it''s too big a problem to have lightning wood and four grain elixir to survive the disaster in the early stage of transcendence."


    "Now, what you need to pay close attention to is that if you get what you deserve in the disaster!"At this point, Lin Feng stopped for a moment, drank a mouthful of water, talked all the time, and his mouth was dry.


    "In the calamity, can you still get fortune?"


    Wang Bo was puzzled and asked, "natural disaster, isn''t it? Where did fortune come from? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "as the old saying goes," if you are lucky, you can rely on misfortune. If you are lucky, you can get some benefits. "


    "I personally experience that every time I resist a wave of thunder, my physical strength will be strengthened once. That is to say, ten waves of thunder is to strengthen myself ten times. Otherwise, why will my personal strength be significantly improved after the robbery?" "All, when you break through, you can take Siwen pills to speed up the recovery of vitality in the body a few waves before the disaster. Try not to use lightning wood to absorb the power of thunder. Lightning wood to absorb the power of thunder is actually to reduce the strength of thunder and the difficulty of disaster. Correspondingly, the benefits from disaster are also reduced!"


    "In addition, some lucky people can understand the magic power of thunder and lightning from the thunder and lightning when crossing the sky."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng took a deep look at Wang Bo. He was still looking forward to Wang Bo because he was born to control the thunder body and thunder was born to be close to him.


    The inborn thunder control body is also a special constitution of the human race. Although it is inferior to the immortal body, the five elements spirit body and the inborn Tao body, it is much stronger than the ordinary human race.


    Especially in the control of thunder ability, it is outstanding.


    "Well, that''s what I learned from the robbery. Think about it for yourself." Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "next, Wang Bo and Jie se are ready to make a breakthrough, and other people should not give up the pace of cultivation. Our hidden dragon group is a whole. I don''t hope that the gap between us is too big. In that case, when we act together, it will be more troublesome!"


    "I see!"


    Hidden dragon group of people, speak with one voice.


    "Well, in that case, let''s break up!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Although he had broken through and entered a detached realm, Lin ruofeng still had a lot to do.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2028

    "Is there anything else?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and asks with a smile.


    "Well!" Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said seriously, "I just received the news that just half an hour ago, there was a thunderstorm on the Icelandic ice sheet, and countless thunders were boiling. When the thunderstorm became stable, a piece of land appeared in the thunderstorm center area, and there were silver flowers on that land, and there were thunderlights on the surface of these flowers It''s probably the thunder flower in legend


    "And here''s a little video!"


    "Let me see!" When Lin ruofeng took the mobile phone from ring color, he took a look. Sure enough, in a boiling sea of thunder, there is an area that is extremely calm. In that area, there are hundreds of thunder flowers in bloom, and on each flower, there are thunder lights flashing and swimming.


    "Yes, it''s thunder flower!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "unlike thunder wood, thunder flower absorbs the power of thunder. It''s a disposable consumable. However, such a piece of thunder flower is enough to make dozens of practitioners at the peak of cognition break through."


    "Well Shall we rob it? "


    Xu Xiaoshan, with a smile, asked, "now, you are the peak of cognition. Our hidden dragon team is going out to snatch part of thunder flower easily. I don''t think so!"


    In the face of Xu Xiaoshan''s proposal, Lin ruofeng thought about it and finally shook his head and said, "we''d better give up this trip to Iceland."


    "First of all, we have obtained this piece of lightning wood, which is enough for you to break through. There is no need to go to the flood, because this time, there will be more practitioners going to Iceland than the Kunlun mountain before." "In luolei valley of Kunlun Mountain, I think there are still many powerful practitioners. They know that there is a Jedi and there is no past at all. This time, the appearance of thunder flower in Iceland is different. Everyone has the opportunity to see if they can pass the thunder sea, or when the thunder sea weakens, they can get thunder flower without damage."


    "Secondly, I broke through and entered a detached realm, but it''s not suitable for fighting at present, because I still need to consolidate my realm."


    "In addition, although I''m beyond the realm, I don''t have my own divine treasure. I need to use time to temper my own divine treasure!"


    "Finally, Jie Se and Wang Bo are going to break through the transcendental realm. I need to protect the Dharma for them!"


    "This time there is thunder in Iceland, let others bite the dog!"


    After returning to his room, Lin ruofeng sat down with his knees crossed. Through the induction, he could clearly feel that his divine power had risen sharply.


    This is the biggest difference between transcendental realm and cognitive realm.


    A strong man beyond the realm can control God''s treasure and take the head of a man thousands of miles away. A strong man who knows the realm must face the enemy to kill.


    Lin ruofeng closed his eyes, and his divine sense suddenly spread around him.


    So, he saw in the villa next door, Zhu Feng sitting cross knee, practicing according to a fixed breathing rhythm. In the hidden dragon group, his cultivation is the weakest, so his pressure is relatively large.


    However, there is no way. Lin ruofeng can accept that his cultivation is lagging behind. After all, he has to spend more energy on alchemy.


    The divine consciousness continued to unfold. He saw a thief in the downtown area, quietly extending his evil hand to a bag carried by a fashionable girl.


    The expansion of divine consciousness is several kilometers away. Compared with the past, it''s just like a shotgun for a cannon.


    In the end, he took back the envoys and knew what kind of realm his divine power had reached.


    Obviously, they are more powerful than the ordinary practitioners in the early stage of detachment.


    After all, before the earth came back to life, his spiritual strength was far beyond that of ordinary people, and he had eaten a lot of fruits to increase the power of divine consciousness before.


    From the beginning, his power of divine consciousness surpassed others. With the improvement of cultivation, the gap is bound to widen.


    The next step is to temper your own treasure.


    He already has excellent materials for tempering Shenbao, that is Qinglongjiao!


    Putting the green dragon horn given by the green dragon in front of him, Lin ruofeng showed an extremely excited look in his eyes.


    This is the real green dragon horn. It''s more precious than its mother gold. If he can hammer the green dragon horn into a magic treasure and nourish it, he will be invincible.


    Looking at the green dragon horn in front of him, Lin ruofeng fell into a deep meditation.


    What kind of hammer should he make?


    The God of martial arts is a sword, the God of Rawlings is a sword, and the God of Flathead brother is a bone spur. It can be said that the shape of the hammer depends entirely on what you want to forge him into.


    Although, everything depends on your mind, but in fact, the sword has the most sacred treasures, because the attack power of sword Qi is the most powerful.However, Lin ruofeng doesn''t like to refine the green dragon horn hammer into a sword, because he already has a sword, which is a treasure. The short sword he got from the master of Dan God sect is a treasure.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He wanted to forge a special treasure.


    Just for a moment, he couldn''t think of a better way to make the hammer.


    With a sigh, Lin ruofeng stood up, went out of the window and looked at the distance.


    In the distance, the mountains rise and fall, the tigers roar, the apes cry, and the fierce birds soar up into the sky, with their wings spread out to cover the sky for tens of meters.


    Next to the mountains, Haitian city is full of modern atmosphere, with high-rise buildings, traffic and incomparable prosperity.


    In today''s era, it is not easy to maintain such a prosperous city.


    In fact, today''s era, has entered the era of practitioners, the law of the jungle is the survival of the world, in other parts of the earth, many small countries, has become history, no longer exists.


    And in China, the city is still prosperous, all this, because of China''s strong! Powerful enough to make those horrible monsters dare not make the slightest mistake!


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng body suddenly a shock, then, the corner of the mouth set off a faint smile. He already has his own answer!

 Chapter 2029

    He wants to temper a treasure closely related to China!!


    He wants to make his God treasure extremely powerful. When the enemy sees his God treasure, he subconsciously thinks of China and the power of China!


    "Then, I will hammer this green dragon horn into a tripod!"


    "In ancient China, the tripod, as a national tool, had too much attention, especially the round tripod with three feet and two ears, which was the carrier of the so-called Tao.


    One tripod, two ears and three legs correspond to Tao''s birth of one, life of two and life of three!


    Do what you say!


    Sitting on the bed again, looking at the green dragon horn in front of him, Lin ruofeng slapped him on the chest and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    To temper your own God treasure, you must add your own heart and blood. Only in this way can you have a special connection between God treasure and yourself. As long as you don''t die, God treasure belongs to you. No one else can take it for yourself!


    The blood is sprayed on qinglongjiao and slowly absorbed by qinglongjiao.


    Although, absorbed the blood, qinglongjiao still has not any change, but Lin ruofeng can feel, between oneself and qinglongjiao, had a layer of if if some connection.


    "Get up!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and waved his hand, and the green dragon horn floated in the air.


    Take a deep breath, and the next step is to cast the tripod.


    Holding out his hand, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart. The vitality in his body turned into a flame and slowly roasted the green dragon horn.


    Only by making use of the vitality in one''s body to turn into flame can one forge one''s own divine treasure.


    Lin ruofeng sat there, baking the green dragon horn constantly, and a round tripod with three feet and two ears appeared in his mind.


    After the shape of the cauldron appeared in his mind, the suspended green dragon horn above the fire also began to change its shape in the fire, and began to slowly change to the shape of the cauldron.


    The process of forging his own treasure was extremely boring. In this way, Lin ruofeng kept himself in his room for three days and three nights.


    These three days and nights, he did not stop for a moment.


    Fortunately, for the practitioners, there is no need to eat at all, and the energy absorbed by the Dharma formula is enough to keep up with the consumption of the body.


    For Lin ruofeng, these three days and nights are also a kind of torment. After all, he needs to provide a steady stream of vitality to support the combustion of vitality.


    Fortunately, when he runs the star formula, he absorbs the energy of heaven and earth very quickly, which can make up for that kind of consumption.


    Finally, in the early morning of the fourth day, when the first ray of sunlight projected into the room through the window, the fire of vitality in Lin ruofeng''s hand slowly went out.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw, in front of him, a round tripod with three feet and two ears, flashing blue and white light all around, spinning in the air.


    Today''s bronze tripod is as small as a palm, just like a flawless handicraft.


    "Ding Lai!"


    Lin ruofeng reaches out his hand and moves in his heart. As soon as the light of the round tripod flashes, it appears in the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    Looking at the round tripod in the palm of his hand, Lin ruofeng couldn''t put it down.


    This is the God treasure that will accompany him to practice all his life!!


    The God treasure is forged by the practitioners with painstaking efforts. It only belongs to itself and will grow up with the practitioners.


    Lin ruofeng is only in the early stage of transcendence. The power of the round cauldron can only play the power of the early stage of transcendence at most. After he breaks through his cultivation, he can play a more powerful role.


    "You are made of qinglongjiao. In this case, you are called qinglongding."


    Lin ruofeng gave Yuanding a name.


    In the heart move, the green dragon Ding shrinks, finally turns into the size of a nail, into Lin ruofeng''s left arm, into his flesh and blood.


    Green Dragon tripod is his life treasure. If it is seriously damaged, he will also be affected. Therefore, Lin ruofeng decided to hide it in the snow for the time being, follow him and grow up slowly.


    Because it takes a lot of effort to forge a sacred treasure, it is unrealistic to forge a second sacred treasure in a period of time.


    Moreover, because the divine treasure can evolve, it is best for practitioners to forge only one divine treasure in their last life. Otherwise, too many divine treasures will affect the evolution of the divine treasure.


    Li ruofeng is not going to forge the second divine treasure. However, he has another divine treasure. Although he did not forge it, he can use it normally.


    A long sword appeared in front of my eyes.


    This sword was given to him as the leader of Danshen sect. It has erased his own mark, and Lin ruofeng has also recognized the LORD with blood. Therefore, he can control it.


    Now, what he needs to do is to refine the sword a little, and then it can be used.


    It took another half day for Lin ruofeng to refine the sword. After that, he had an idea that the sword would be the size of a toothpick and enter his arm.


    In this way, he has two treasures, one belongs to his own life treasure Qinglong Ding, and the other is the long sword.General practitioners are constrained by spiritual power and can only control one sacred treasure at a time. Lin ruofeng, however, has very strong spiritual power. Even if he controls two sacred treasures, it will be his card.


    He didn''t move in the room for four consecutive days. Now he was free to move. Lin ruofeng stretched out and found that there was a very bad smell on his body.


    So, after a bath, Lin ruofeng left the room.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng going out of the pass, Bai Xiaosheng calls Lin ruofeng for the first time.


    "I''ll tell you about the latest situation." Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "sure enough, as you guessed, the appearance of Icelandic thunder flower has attracted a large number of experts. In addition to Wushen and Rawlings, there are also two other strong men who are beyond the realm, hundreds of thunder flower quilts."


    "Just in these two days, two practitioners of transcendence appeared in the temple of martial arts and Shenlin, and others succeeded in breaking through. At present, there are dozens of practitioners of transcendence in the world."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion dignified nod, obviously, next, detached realm of cultivation, will usher in a blowout stage.


    This is inevitable!


    After all, before the earth had not fully recovered, the transcendental realm could not appear, and countless practitioners were stuck in the peak state of cognition. As more and more practitioners broke through, there were naturally more practitioners of transcendental realm.


    "We don''t dare to see how the outside world changes. As long as we guarantee our strength, we will be able to keep the same and respond to changes!" Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "should Jie Se and Wang Bo be almost ready? Both of them, it''s time to break through! "

 Chapter 2030

    In the next two days, jiese and Wang Bo chose to make a breakthrough. Although the process was a bit of a thrill, fortunately, they both successfully survived the disaster and stepped into a detached state.


    Among them, the ring color hard to resist the seven waves of thunder, the last three waves, which rely on Lightning wood to absorb part of the power of lightning, this was successful. Wang Bo, because he has a certain ability to control thunder and lightning, as a result, bravely carried the nine waves of thunder bombardment. It can be said that his performance is very amazing. Only under the last wave of thunder, he took advantage of the lightning wood''s ability to absorb thunder and lightning


    .


    What''s more gratifying is that Wang Bo realized the magic power related to thunder and became a big winner in his life.


    Seeing Wang Bo and Jie se break through one after another, the rest of the Yinlong group feel happy, but also have pressure and motivation.


    During this period, with the complete recovery of the earth, ushered in a golden age of development, the pace of evolution of the whole world, are constantly accelerating.


    "Xiaofeng, no! It''s a big deal! "


    Two days later in the afternoon, Bai Xiaosheng found Lin ruofeng with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter? What a fuss


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng and says with a smile.


    "I''ll show you a video!"


    Bai Xiaosheng turns on his mobile phone, puts it in front of Lin ruofeng, and then turns on the video.


    "This is Video of my robbery? "


    Soon, Lin ruofeng saw the content of the video. It was really the video of his robbery.


    That night, he had too much noise when he was going through the robbery. Over the whole Haitian city, there was lightning and thunder, and the thunder sea was shining. It drove away the night, just like the day. It lasted until the morning. Someone took a video of him when he was going through the robbery. It''s no surprise.


    "Don''t you see the problem?"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "on the Internet, someone slows down the analysis of your video when you cross the robbery, and comes to the conclusion that you can control the thunder robbery. Someone analyzes that you should master a kind of anti heaven skill or magic power."


    "Lying trough!" Lin ruofeng let out a strange cry and jumped up. At first, because someone in the ancient earth mastered the star formula, the ancient earth was finally destroyed. Now, someone analyzes that he has mastered the skill or magic power that can control thunder robbery, and puts him in the opposite position of practitioners all over the world.


    Just imagine, who is not envious of the skills or powers that can control thunder robbery?


    If can obtain, the future promotion road, will become a smooth road.


    It''s a big deal now!!!


    Lin ruofeng naturally understood how much trouble it would bring him once it came.


    "Who sent the video? Can you think of a way to blackmail his account directly and delete the video? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "There''s no need for that!" Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "I''ve checked it. The one who sent out the video is just an ordinary person, a data maniac, or even a practitioner. Now the video has come. Even if the source video is deleted, it won''t help the


    thing. I believe it will spread all over the world in a short time."


    "Grass


    Lin ruofeng slapped the tea table beside him and cracked the whole table.


    In the past, although the hidden dragon group was also the enemy of the world, in fact, the enemy was only those hostile organizations, but now it is different.


    Before long, the enemy of the hidden dragon group is really the whole world, including not only human beings, but also monsters and sea people. Even the Chinese practitioners want to get this magical skill or magic power from him.


    It can be said that in the future, the whole world will be enemies.


    "What to do?"


    Bai Xiaosheng, with an ugly face, asked, "why don''t we come forward to refute the rumor and hire a large number of sailors to brush it?"


    "It''s no use."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "in this kind of thing, we''d rather believe what we have than believe what we don''t have. Especially for those strong people, their attitude must be that they would rather kill by mistake than let it go."


    "Yes


    Bai Xiaosheng supports his forehead with his hands. This is really a big problem. The news has been blown out. Now, it''s useless to say anything else.


    "What should we do now?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth!" In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, the cold light flashed and said in a deep voice, "the gun hit the bird in the head. Next, we''ll see who jumps out first and who jumps out first, we''ll kill who. It''s best to jump out a guy who is beyond the realm. We''ll follow the trend and set an example to others!"


    "It seems that this is the only way." Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "I feel like I''m about to touch the bottleneck. Once I touch the bottleneck, I''ll break through as soon as possible. At that time, there will be a number of transcending realms in our whole hidden dragon group. What if all the world are enemies?


    ¡±


    "don''t worry!"Lin ruofeng patted Bai Xiaosheng on the shoulder and said seriously, "practice together. Don''t be impatient. Just go step by step."


    "Well, I understand!"


    Bai Xiaosheng stood up and said, "then I''ll go first and tell the other brothers by the way to make them ready to fight at any time."


    After Bai Xiaosheng left, Lin ruofeng went to the windowsill alone, with deep eyes, looked at the distance, and muttered to himself, "it seems that there will be a bloodbath in this world."


    Sure enough, that night, the God of martial arts spoke in person, saying that the hidden dragon group had killed the Renwu alliance, which was his ashram. In addition, the hidden dragon group had killed his close disciple Guan Gu magic.


    If you don''t want other people in the hidden dragon group to die miserably, then let Lin ruofeng go to the country of aunt and go to the temple of martial arts to plead guilty.


    Otherwise, the temple of martial arts will send experts to China to kill all the heads of the hidden dragon group.


    Shortly after that, the God of God''s presence, Rawlings, also spoke, saying that Lin ruofeng had destroyed the sun moon cult, and that his 3000 followers had died miserably. It was time to pay the debt and let Lin ruofeng go to God''s presence and kneel down to repent.


    Lin ruofeng sneers at Wu Shen and Rawlings, and ignores them.


    Hatred between them has always existed. However, both Wushen and Rawlings are developing their own power after they appear on the earth. They have never paid attention to the hidden dragon group.


    Even if they were killed by the sun or the moon, they would not be killed.


    Now, however, with the spread of his magical power or skill that can control thunder robbery, both Wu Shen and Rawlings jump out, obviously aiming at him personally. As for the previous hatred, it was just their words!

 Chapter 2031

    We should ignore them strategically and attach importance to them tactically!


    Although, after this period of development, they each appeared three strong men beyond the realm, but the hidden dragon group, is not weak, in addition to him, Wang Bo and Jie se also broke through. Moreover, the last time in Penglai Fairy Island, jiese obtained a piece of mother gold, which has been refined into a stick shaped treasure by him. The thunder hammer obtained from the thunder family was given to Wang Bo, who can control thunder and give full play to the power of the thunder hammer.


    It can be said that all three of them have powerful divine treasures in their bodies, and their combat effectiveness is far beyond that of ordinary practitioners of the same level.


    "Xiaofeng, I have touched the bottleneck of the peak of cognition. I''m ready to break free tonight!"


    In the evening, Hu Qian finds Lin ruofeng and says with a faint smile on her face.


    "Ah? Really? That''s great Hearing this, Lin ruofeng''s heart is full of joy. Hu Qian''s attack power is still terrible. If she has the same accomplishments, she is no less powerful than Jie Se and Wang Bo. In particular, she has won the inheritance of Lu Dongbin, the sword immortal among the eight immortals. Once she has successfully stepped into the realm of detachment, it is estimated that her pure fighting power can suppress Jie Se and Wang Bo.


    That night, Lin ruofeng and Hu Qian left Haitian city and walked slowly towards the mountains in the western suburbs.


    It''s enough to have him alone.


    as more and more close to the western suburbs, the roar of animals is becoming louder and louder. At night, the beasts and animals go all the way, and no monster will come out at night, or hunt, or swallow the essence of the sun and moon.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a creepy feeling, pushing Hu Qian aside.


    "Whew!"


    When the wind broke, a crooked and ferocious tusk shot away from him and Hu Qian. At the same time, Lin ruofeng felt that behind him, a very fierce breath came towards him.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, suddenly turned around and clapped.


    "Meow!" A sharp voice sounded, and Lin ruofeng only felt a sharp pain in his eardrum. The cat''s cry really made him sharp. The rush to his eardrum made his head ache. With the pain in his head, the real Qi in his body stopped for a moment.


    At the moment when his vitality stagnated, a sharp pain came from his chest. Lin ruofeng suddenly woke up and retreated. At the same time, he moved in his heart. The long sword turned into a bloody awn and chopped forward to force the guy who attacked him back.


    Facing the attack of Lin Ruo Feng Shen Bao, the mysterious attacker dare not look down on him. He can only jump out at a very fast speed and stop the attack.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng saw clearly that he was attacked by a black cat. The black cat was the size of a calf, with green eyes and extremely black hair, just like satin.


    It turned out to be a monster beyond the realm, which had never appeared before!


    Sure enough, in today''s earth, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, a sneak attacker, unexpectedly, is beyond the realm of cultivation.


    Of course, clearly know that he is beyond the realm, if there is no corresponding strength, no one dare to attack him.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s chest, also a burst of hot pain, fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise, he would be ripped by the black cat demon.


    "We have no grievances in the past, but we have no grudges recently. What do you mean?"


    Looking at the black cat demon king, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Every man is innocent. He will bear his guilt. He will hand over the magic power that can control the calamity. I will spare you from death!"


    The black cat demon king said with a smile and a cold light in his eyes.


    It''s really for the star code.


    Surely someone will come for the star formula, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    "If I say that there is no such magic power, do you believe it?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "Tianjie is the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. What magic power can control Tianjie?"


    "Hey Seeing is believing, and the video is not fake. "


    The black cat demon king''s eyes twinkled and said, "the night you broke through, I was on another hill and saw everything clearly. Do you think you can cheat me?"


    "since you don''t believe it, there''s no way!"


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. Xingchen Jue is very important. He can''t give it to anyone.


    "You''d better hand over the magic power that can control the disaster, otherwise, you''ll regret it!"


    The black cat demon king''s eyes twinkled with cunning light and looked at Lin ruofeng with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly and said, "you alone dare to intercept me? You''re very expansive. "


    "Alone? No, two people! "


    The black cat demon king laughed and said, "my companions have gone to Haitian city. I just don''t know if your companions can resist. By the way, my companions are also beyond the realm!"Lin ruofeng''s face changed. It''s amazing that two monsters broke away at one time.


    However, even if another monster goes to Haitian city, what happens? With Jie Se and Wang Bo, it''s just a monster, but can it still be fierce?


    obviously, the black cat demon king thinks that Lin ruofeng is the only one in the whole hidden dragon group who is beyond the realm.


    "Don''t say you have one companion. Today, even if you have ten companions, you will die!"


    Lin Ruo opens his mouth with a cold voice, then moves in his heart, and the long sword cleaves toward the black cat demon king again.


    "Hey Are you the only one with the treasure? "


    The black cat demon king snorted coldly, and the ferocious fangs that had been shot out before appeared again, hitting the sword body and sending out dazzling sparks.


    At the same time, the black cat demon king makes a heart-catching cry, and then flashes to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Brush!"


    the void fluctuates. A terrible big Plush paw, like a wall, beats Lin ruofeng. On the big paw, there are fingernails. Each nail is like a shining curve, cutting the void.


    There is no doubt that the black cat demon king is extremely powerful, otherwise, he would not dare to attack and kill Lin ruofeng alone.


    After all, Lin ruofeng''s power is to kill out, known as the same level invincible.


    The sharp voice of the black cat demon king directly attacked the spirit. However, in front of Lin ruofeng, it couldn''t work, because Lin ruofeng''s spiritual power was so strong that he completely ignored the attack of the black cat demon king''s spiritual power.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng let out a big drink, and the first style of the holy fist of the fight was out!


    "Boom!" The golden palmprint formed by the holy fist of the battle, collided with the big hand of the black cat demon king, resulting in an energy riot. Around, the void seemed to be distorted and annihilated.

 Chapter 2032

    Lin ruofeng''s body shakes for a moment, but the black cat demon king retreats for several steps, and then stands in front of him.


    Black cat demon king, his face showed a very terrible color.


    He is an ancient alien, which is beyond the realm. It didn''t appear in this world until the recovery of the earth.


    However, he is not as high-profile as Wushen and Rawlings. He has been dormant all the time. Now, he has touched the bottleneck in the early stage of detachment. From the middle stage of detachment, there is only one layer of window paper left, which can be broken at any time. But just when he was ready to break through, he met Lin ruofeng. When he saw that Lin ruofeng could control the natural calamity, he decided to get the method to control the natural calamity from Lin ruofeng first. In this way, his chances of success in breaking through would be greatly


    increased.


    That''s why today''s World War I came into being.


    Originally thought that Lin ruofeng just stepped into the realm of detachment, he can stabilize him, however, the two people''s first fight is such an outcome, how can the black cat demon king not be shocked?


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the hidden dragon group. It''s so tough!"


    The black cat demon king snorted coldly, "your strength is worth my all-out efforts."


    "Ancient blood, wake up!"


    The black cat demon king yelled angrily. With the fall of his voice, he saw that his fur, which was like black satin, suddenly rose a color of blood, even in his green eyes.


    At the same time, the breath of the black cat demon king suddenly soared, becoming extremely bloody and extremely violent.


    This is a black cat demon king with rare ancient blood. Now, he uses the secret method to activate the ancient blood in his body.


    "Meow, go to hell!"


    After the black cat demon king made a sharp cry, the figure pulled out a long virtual shadow and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "What a speed


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted, but he was still not afraid. Even if the black cat demon king activated the ancient blood, what would happen?


    in the same level battle, Lin ruofeng had not been afraid of anyone, and even had no idea of activating the word "dou".


    "Shua!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are sharp and he avoids the grasp of the black cat demon king. Next, Lin ruofeng''s body keeps flashing. He always avoids the attack of the black cat demon king when he has no time to leave.


    Obviously, after the awakening of blood, the black cat demon king''s speed is very fast, and his action is with residual shadow. However, Lin ruofeng''s perspective, automatically filters out the residual shadow and tracks his real body.


    Therefore, although the black cat demon king is fast, he can''t hurt Lin ruofeng at all.


    "Is your performance over? It''s my turn! "


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a cold hum, which aroused Liuguang fist. On the fist, there was a flicker of electricity, and the speed soared.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist hit the black cat demon king''s body. The black cat demon king uttered a shrill scream, and his body smashed out from a distance.


    "Boom!"


    After the black cat demon king''s body fell on the cliff wall, cracks appeared on the whole cliff wall, shocking.


    Before he fell to the ground, the black cat demon king roared and suddenly rose to the sky.


    "Want to go? How can it be that easy? "


    Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum, and a blue light rose on his arm. Then, in the sound of a dragon chant, a green dragon roared out from the energy.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big bang of energy in the sky, and then the rain and blood flew, and the messy hair fell from the sky. Since Lin ruofeng entered the detached realm, the power of the green dragon finger is not at all powerful. He has done experiments. With his current strength, once the green dragon finger breaks out, it will be enough to smash a mountain, let alone a monster.


    He had the same accomplishments as Lin ruofeng, but he dared to assassinate Lin ruofeng. This is no different from seeking death.


    Now, the earth has just fully recovered, and Lin ruofeng is in a detached state. If he fights alone, it can be said that there is no rival on the earth at present.


    With the death of the black cat demon king, his God treasure, without control, fell from the sky.


    Lin ruofeng walked over and picked up the treasure of the black cat demon king. He found that it was made from the tooth sacrifice of an unknown monster.


    Obviously, this animal tooth is extraordinary, but it''s of no use to Lin ruofeng and other people in the hidden dragon group. Therefore, Lin ruofeng can put it away and take it to super evolution company for auction.


    This kind of beast tooth of God treasure level can be regarded as a treasure for the monster. Soon afterwards, Lin ruofeng receives a call from Bai Xiaosheng. In the phone call, Bai Xiaosheng tells him that a weasel demon king wants to do harm to Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others, and is just discovered by the awakened golden tailed monkey. Later, he unites jiese and Wang Bo to kill the weasel demon king.


    When he got the news, Lin ruofeng was so happy that the golden tailed monkey woke up. This is really great news.Next, Hu Qian''s breakthrough was very smooth. Moreover, with her own strength, she resisted nine waves of thunder, and her performance exceeded her imagination. Only when the last thunder came, she used lightning wood.


    At the end of the day, they found that the thunder was weaker than the thunder.


    Sure enough, heaven''s calamity is based on the strength of the cultivator.


    Lin ruofeng killed two practitioners who were beyond the realm at one stroke. Instead of being happy, he was more dignified. In particular, when Lin ruofeng learned from the awakened golden tailed monkey that the weasel demon king was coming to Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi, even if the rest of the hidden dragon group were in the villa next door and found the weasel demon king for the first time, what about that?


    With the strength of those who practice beyond the realm, before they arrive, the weasel demon king can win Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, golden tailed monkey woke up and blocked the weasel demon king, which did not let the situation develop towards the bad side. Lin ruofeng''s current situation is very dangerous. In this way, along with Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi, their situation becomes dangerous. Unless Lin ruofeng can stay with them all the time, it is obviously impossible.


    Now, there is only one way to go, that is to take them to a safe place, but where can they be safe? At this time, Lin ruofeng felt that there was a good place. However, he had to ask Cang Songzi how his array attainments were!

 Chapter 2033

    In the living room of another villa


    Lin ruofeng is sitting there playing with his mobile phone, while cangsongzi laughs and comes to the living room.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    Cangsongzi that fat body, a butt sitting on the sofa, looking at Lin ruofeng, said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, turned his eyes to Cang Songzi, and asked, "you are now beyond the peak of cultivation. Can you arrange an array that can hide a piece of hell and has strong defense ability?"


    "Well It should be OK! "


    Cangsongzi thought about it and said, "what? Are you going to set up an array? "


    "Yes Lin ruofeng said seriously, "the previous attack has sounded the alarm for me. With the means of those who are now beyond the realm of cultivation, it only takes a few seconds to control Yiyi and sister LAN. Therefore, they can''t stay in the sea and sky. I''m going to send them back to Xiaolin village. I want you to arrange an array outside Xiaolin village, which can not only hide Xiaolin The location of the village, moreover, can withstand the attack of the practitioners of transcendental realm. "


    Only when there is no worry in the rear, can Lin ruofeng concentrate on the struggle.


    "Well, it can be, but it needs a lot of expensive materials."


    Cang Songzi didn''t wrinkle. He set up an array outside Xiaolin village. The amount of work is not very large, and it needs a lot of natural resources and land treasures, and it takes a lot of effort to complete.


    "As long as you can arrange the materials, leave it to me!"


    Lin ruofeng patted cangsongzi on the shoulder. With the financial resources of the Lin group and its position in the international economy, it is not difficult to clean up some natural resources and local treasures.


    "Well, I''ll give you a list later. After the materials of the list are ready, I can arrange the array."


    Cang Songzi said seriously, "now I have touched the bottleneck of cognitive peak. If I can break through and enter the transcendent realm in these days, then I will master the array more."


    In the next few days, Su Yiyi launched a relationship with the Lin group and began to collect the natural materials and land treasures that cangsongzi wanted all over the world. At the same time, everyone was ready to go to Xiaolin village for a temporary stay.


    With the development of science and technology, even in Xiaolin village, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others can manage the whole company remotely through the network.


    As the hidden dragon group took out the heads of the black cat demon king and the Yellow rat wolf king, in the past few days, although the hidden dragon group felt that someone was watching them, no one dared to jump out.


    After all, even the two beast kings were killed. No matter who wanted to attack Lin ruofeng, they had to weigh whether they had the strength.


    In a short time, it was quiet.


    However, Lin ruofeng had a feeling that this calm was just the calm before the storm.


    The temple of martial arts and Shenlin, which have made their stand before, will definitely not give up.


    The reason why they are still dormant, as long as it is because of the injury of Wushen and Rawlings, has not fully recovered.


    Once the injury of Wushen and Rawlings recovers, there will be a bloodbath.


    At the same time, some other independent practitioners in the world are also rubbing their hands. Once God comes to the temple of Hewu, they will not stand by.


    Under the pressure before the mountain rain, cangsongzi, Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng have successfully broken through and entered a detached realm. In this way, in the hidden dragon group, except for the abandoned clouded leopard, seven of the other 12 people have broken through to the state of detachment. If the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC bird are added, nine of them will break through the state of detachment. Such a lineup will shock the whole world.


    Although the remaining five people have not yet reached the transcendental level, they are all at the peak of cognition. Even Zhufeng, the weakest in cultivation, entered the peak of cognition two days ago.


    One night, Lin ruofeng called a meeting of all the members of the Yinlong group.


    "Brothers, I think we all know the situation that the hidden dragon group is facing now?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and said in a deep voice, "now, the practitioners of the whole world want to get the magic power from me to control the thunder robbery. The mountain rain is coming. I don''t want long before the battle will completely break out."


    "However, I don''t want the fighting to break out in China."


    "The practitioners beyond the realm can fly in the sky, come and go like the wind. They can easily destroy skyscrapers by breaking mountains and rocks. Therefore, I want to transfer the battle to other places."


    Here we go!


    Hidden dragon group of people, suddenly came to the spirit, everyone did not speak, but eyes burning looking at Lin ruofeng, waiting for his instructions.


    "After careful consideration, I''m going to lead the war to my aunt''s country. Let''s go to the temple of Ganwu!"


    Between Wu Temple and Shen Lin, Lin ruofeng first chose Wu Temple.First of all, the temple of martial arts is relatively close. It''s much faster to cross the sea than to Europe.


    Secondly, he is not happy with the temple of martial arts, so he has to do it. It''s so simple.


    "Ha ha, yes!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "the temple of martial arts, which must be destroyed, has long been unhappy with the temple of martial arts!"


    "This time, I''ll take the lead!"


    Since the successful breakthrough into the detached realm, Xu Xiaoshan once again.


    Hearing that Lin ruofeng is going to Ganwu temple, all the people in the hidden dragon group are very excited. They don''t say the reason, but they all know it clearly.


    At the beginning, before the earth was fully recovered, the first hostile organization to be killed by the hidden dragon group was the alliance of tolerance and martial arts. Now, a god of bullshit martial arts has sprung up.


    "A temple of martial arts is definitely not our opponent!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I''m going to Ganwu temple! And then we''ll attract all the guys who are hostile to us to my aunt''s country. "


    This time, when Lin ruofeng goes to the temple of exterminating martial arts, he is not ready to go stealthily. He is ready to make a big effort to let people all over the world know that the hidden dragon group is going to the temple of exterminating martial arts. In this way, as long as people have ideas about him, they will go to the temple of martial arts. At that time, no one will notice the villa in Haitian city. At that time, Bai Xiaosheng will lead Jiang Li, Falcon, cangsongzi, Zhufeng and Lingdan to escort Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin to Xiaolin village, and cangsongzi will arrange the array outside Xiaolin village.


    As long as the array is successfully arranged, it will be able to resist the attack of super level masters, and Xiaolin village will be able to defend itself as if it were solid.


    Without worries, the hidden dragon group can attack and defend from then on, and the tactical flexibility will be much higher. This can be regarded as building a plank road in the open and living in the dark!

 Chapter 2034

    The owner of the hidden dragon group has no doubt about Lin ruofeng''s arrangement. The next step is to discuss some details.


    The internal meeting of the hidden dragon group lasted for two hours, and then dispersed separately.


    That night, an explosive news swept the whole world: The Hidden Dragon Group will take the initiative to destroy the temple of martial arts!


    When the news came, the whole world went crazy.


    People''s first feeling is the hidden dragon group. Is this crazy? It''s just a dozen people who want to destroy the temple of martial arts. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    After all, in the temple of martial arts, besides martial arts, there are three masters who break through and enter the realm of detachment.


    The temple of martial arts, where four top masters are sitting, can be destroyed by just a few people in the hidden dragon group?


    however, some people think that nothing is impossible.


    Since the earth has not yet recovered, every action of the hidden dragon group seems to be no different from seeking death, but it ends with the victory of the hidden dragon group.


    Now that the hidden dragon group takes the initiative to say that they want to destroy the temple of martial arts, it shows that the hidden dragon group really may have this strength. More people on the Internet have analyzed that during this period of time, many great events have taken place in the world, such as thunder wood and thunder flower, which can help the cognitive realm break through to the transcendent realm. However, there has never been a figure of the people in the hidden dragon group, which


    shows that the people in the hidden dragon group should have similar treasures.


    Moreover, during this period, there were often people in the mountains in the western suburbs of Haitian city who were probably members of the hidden dragon group. It is estimated that there were a large number of practitioners in the hidden dragon group.


    There is a lot of confusion on the Internet, but in reality, countless experts have begun to go to the country of aunt.


    As long as there is a chance to win Lin ruofeng, you can force him to say the way to control thunder robbery. From then on, my mother will never have to worry about her own robbery.


    As the news spread, it was obvious that the surveillance force was decreasing in the next two days.


    "Well, it''s time for us to start!"


    One morning, Lin ruofeng looked at the hidden dragon group standing in front of him.


    Xu Xiaoshan, Meng Yanfeng, Hu Qian, Hu Qian, Wang Bo, Jie se, plus himself, as well as the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC bird after awakening, nine people, this time, they will go to the temple of martial arts to make him turn the world upside down.


    Red Fuji mountain stands towering among the mountains.


    Since the recovery of the earth, there has been a continuous mountain range around the Red Fuji mountain, and the Red Fuji mountain, just in the center of this mountain range, is more tall and towering.


    The world-famous Temple of martial arts is located on the hillside of Mount Fuji.


    In the hillside of Red Fuji mountain, a flat land has been opened up. Now here, the buildings stand up, the small bridges and the flowing water are winding, just like a paradise.


    Since the attack of Shenwu temple, there was a tense atmosphere.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man!


    The hidden dragon group is really famous. Even though there are only more than ten people in the hidden dragon group, the temple of martial arts still dare not relax.


    In the center of the temple of martial arts, a simple tower stands there.


    At this time, in the top area of the tower, Wushen sat there with his legs crossed. Around him, his vitality flowed, like a wave of water, and constantly fell into his body.


    For a long time, Wu Shen slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, Leng mang flashed and his mouth also raised a faint smile.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in!"


    The martial god muttered to himself, "Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng, if I were you, knowing that all the world are enemies, I should be trapped in China. But you are so arrogant that you want to destroy our martial god temple. In that case, let''s forget the old and new hatred together!"


    "Ha ha, the legend that you are invincible at the same level is widely spread in the world. However, when you meet me, your time of death is coming! Because now I am no longer in the early stage of detachment, but in the middle stage of detachment! "


    " Dong Dong... "


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps, and a figure in Samurai clothes appeared. Then he knelt down in front of the God of martial arts and said, "God of martial arts, I have something to report!"


    "Say it


    Wu Shen''s voice is flat and light, and he says.


    "Tell the martial god that the Lord of God is coming to help us. Shall we invite them in?"


    The warrior knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Rawlings?"


    Wu Shen sneered, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He has played with Rawlings for several times, and he has already known the strength of Rawlings. Now, he has broken through into the medium term of detachment, so he will not pay attention to Rawlings any more.


    "You tell Rawlings!"


    Wu Shen lightly said, "hidden dragon group, we can do it in Wu Temple, so we don''t have to bother them. If they want, you can take them to find some girls and send them away.""Well, I know what to do!"


    The warrior nodded, then backed out.


    "Well! Rawlings, you want to rob people with me. You''re dead of your heart


    Wushen raised a cold radian in the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t know what''s good or bad, then you''ll stay in Red Fuji forever!"


    In front of the most outer door of the temple of martial arts, Rollins from Europe stood there with his hands in the negative. Behind him, there were three people with amazing breath. There was no doubt that these three people, like Lin Feng, were all transcendent accomplishments.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    Behind Rawlings, a dissatisfied man said, "how can we say that we have come all the way from Europe. It turns out that we are guests. Is the way of treating guests in the temple of martial arts too much?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    However, Rawlings waved his hand with a smile and said, "hormis, it''s reasonable that we should venture to come here without the slightest preparation."


    Although his mouth sounds good and he came to help the temple of martial arts, he knew it very well in his heart.


    Drunk man''s intention is not wine!


    "Tengtengteng!"


    At this time, the samurai who left before returned.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Our martial god has said that we understand the good intentions of those who are here." The warrior said humbly, "in order to show your support to our martial god temple, the martial god asked me to take you to the most luxurious hotel and wash the dust for you. As for the hidden dragon group, you don''t need to do anything. A small hidden


    Dragon Group has more than ten people. If the martial god temple wants to kill them, it''s easy to face them."


    After hearing the words, Rawlings''s eyes narrowed slightly. The martial god is really an old fox. They are not allowed to enter the martial god''s temple. This is to make it clear that they want to eat alone.


    "Hum!" As soon as Rawlings was ready to speak, behind him, Holmes came forward with a cold hum and said coldly, "we came all the way from Europe to help you, but you didn''t even give us access to the temple of martial arts, and even the martial arts didn''t come to meet us in person. This is not to pay attention to our presence?"


    "What do you mean?" The samurai''s face suddenly became gloomy. He pressed his palm on the samurai''s sword at his waist and said in a deep voice, "do you want to break into our temple of martial arts?"

 Chapter 2035

    "Hum, what if you break into the temple of martial arts?"


    Holmes snorted coldly, and opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a group of warriors guarding the gate of the palace pulled out their swords for the first time, one by one, which sent out astonishing cold and murderous air. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "What? Rawlings, do you want to fight our temple of war? "


    At this time, an extremely cold voice, the screen ran resounded in this piece of heaven and earth.


    This is the voice of the warrior God!


    Rollins''s face changed, and his heart was filled with waves.


    Obviously, the martial god is far away from here, but his voice can be condensed into a line to reach here, which shows that his cultivation has improved, and probably has broken through and entered the middle stage of transcendence! Thinking of this, Rawlings looks a little ugly. His most direct competitor in the world has already gone ahead of him. It seems that after this event, when he returns to Shenlin headquarters, he will close the door and be ready to break through


    .


    "How could it be?" Rawlings said with a smile, "the hidden dragon group is the common enemy of Shenlin and the martial god temple. Hearing that the hidden dragon group wants to offend the martial god temple, Shenlin naturally won''t stand by. However, since the martial god has the confidence to win the hidden dragon group, it''s better to


    however, in front of the enemy, Shenlin is not easy to harass, so we leave. If the martial god temple needs help, It''s our duty to make a phone call


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Wu Shen''s voice was very calm. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve learned it. However, if we can''t solve the problem of a small hidden dragon group, what face will continue to appear in front of the world? It''s easy for the brothers of Shenlin to leave. I''m closing the door. It''s inconvenient for me to come out to see them off. Please forgive me. "


    "No harm!"


    Rawlings laughed and said, "I wish the martial god''s cultivation is more and more advanced. We''re leaving now!"


    "Good go, no send!"


    Under the close watch of a group of samurai, Rawlings could only take the three men of Shenlin to leave the temple of martial arts and walk down the mountain road.


    "Shall we just leave? Is the temple of martial arts too arrogant? "


    Walking down the hill, Holmes gritted his teeth and spoke, his face full of anger.


    Anyway, they came all the way from Europe. As a result, they didn''t even step into the gate of the temple of martial arts.


    "The God of war doesn''t welcome us. Can we break through?"


    Rawlings''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his heart was also extremely angry.


    "What if you try hard?"


    Homies said aloud, "we''ll kill them. With the strength of the four of us, even if we make a world shaking scene in the temple of martial arts, we''ll retreat calmly. Is that ok?"


    "You think it''s really as simple as you think?"


    Rawlings took a look at hormis and said in a deep voice, "do you know that the martial god has broken through, and now it is beyond the medium-term cultivation. If we do it, it will be in his heart."


    "This is the temple of martial arts, not our God''s presence!"


    "What? Has the martial god broken through? "


    As soon as Holmes'' face changed, it was obviously not good news for Shenlin.


    If there is a real conflict, at least one of them will be left behind. In any case, it is not worth the loss.


    "You think if it wasn''t for the breakthrough of Wushen, I would be so easy to speak?" Rawlings snorted coldly and said, "let''s stay at the foot of the mountain and find a hotel. Then we can see the relationship between the temple of martial arts and the hidden dragon group. Dogs bite dogs. Maybe we can enjoy the benefits of the fishermen and wipe out the hidden dragon group and the temple of martial Arts at one stroke. Then


    , the whole world will crawl at the foot of our God."


    For Shenlin, this time is really a golden opportunity. No matter what kind of battle happens between the hidden dragon group and the martial god temple, the strength will be damaged, and Shenlin will benefit from it.


    So, a group of four quickly down the mountain, to find a hotel.


    At this time, on the East Sea, a big ship was moving towards aunt country.


    This is a yacht, a luxury yacht on the 18th floor, from Mordor to Tokyo! This yacht belongs to the moduhai family. Later, the Haijia family joined the Haitian chamber of Commerce and became a member of the Haitian chamber of Commerce. This big family has a good relationship with the Haizu. It took a lot of money to open up such a route. Otherwise,


    the powerful sea demon in the sea will cross, and any ship can easily overturn.


    On the deck of the yacht, people of the Yinlong group, who passed by Yirong, were looking at the distant sea.


    Today, the sea breeze is not very strong, but the sea is still surging. From time to time, we can see that some tall sea monsters rush out of the water and expose their terrible bodies to the public.


    Even, one day, the ferocious sea demon appeared around the luxury yacht, looking at the people on the yacht, showing a ferocious light.However, these sea monsters did not dare to attack the yacht, because some of the overlord of the ocean had ordered that when they met the yacht, they had to walk around. Who dares to attack the yacht without eyes? There is only one end, that is death!


    "With the recovery of the earth, not only the land has changed greatly, but also the ocean has changed greatly."


    Looking at the distance, Meng Yanfeng sighed and said.


    "That''s for sure." Lin ruofeng''s eyes were deep and penetrating. He shuttled through the sea and looked directly at the bottom of the sea. He said in a deep voice, "in fact, the recovery of the earth and the changes in the ocean are more dramatic than those in the land, but these changes are deep in the bottom of the sea.


    people have not found them yet."


    "Perhaps, what impresses us more about the change of the ocean is the change of its name."


    "The Pacific Ocean used to be called the East China Sea, the Indian Ocean used to be called the South China Sea, the Atlantic Ocean used to be called the West Sea, the Arctic Ocean used to be called the North Sea." "The four oceans have become the name of the four seas, which is enough to show that the drastic changes of the oceans restored the magnificence of the four seas of the ancient earth. What about the land? Although there are many mountains of flood and famine, there are still no drastic changes in the general pattern and distribution of major countries, except that some small countries have disappeared. "


    "Well, you have a point!"


    Meng Yanfeng nodded, looked at the terrible monsters around the yacht, and said, "don''t say, it''s really not easy for the Hai family to have a good relationship with these monsters in the East China Sea."


    "Of course."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "now from Mordor to Aunt country tourism, there is only such a route, otherwise, the ticket price will not be expensive to such a terrible situation."


    Before Lin Feng had finished speaking, suddenly a rapid siren sounded. At the same time, an anxious voice appeared in everyone''s ears through the horn. "Everyone, go back to your room. We''re going to turn around and go back!"

 Chapter 2036

    Something''s wrong!!


    Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng look at each other.


    Under normal circumstances, once the route is determined, basically, if there are no special circumstances, there will be few changes to the route, let alone direct return.


    However, Lin ruofeng and Meng Yanfeng did not find anything special that would affect their return voyage.


    However, since the yacht has been notified, they will go back first to find out what happened.


    No, they can''t. They just fly directly over the East China Sea. Anyway, they are all practitioners beyond the realm and can fly in the air.


    The reason why I choose to go by boat instead of flying directly is to save some energy in my body.


    Once set foot on the land of aunt country, it is possible to have a fierce battle, so it is necessary to try to save strength.


    Go back to your rooms.


    About five minutes later, there was a knock on Lin ruofeng''s door.


    Lin ruofeng opened the door and saw the captain standing at the door with an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter? Come in and talk


    Seeing the captain''s ugly face, Lin ruofeng had a bad feeling in his heart. However, he invited the captain into the room.


    "Well, I''m really sorry." The captain said awkwardly, "I just received a message from a sea monster king. He said that the old Jiaowang in the East China Sea woke up and was extremely angry when he learned that his son was killed by you. It happened that he got the news that you went to the temple of martial arts, so


    , he wanted to intercept you at sea."


    "The old dragon snake king broke out. The sea demon king didn''t want to offend him. They had to inform us to return immediately. Otherwise, they might be involved. So we had no choice but to return."


    "So it is!" After figuring out what happened, Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "OK, I see. We have implicated you. You can rest assured that you will continue to move forward according to the original route. We will leave by ourselves and will not implicate you."


    "This I think it''s the best time to avoid the old dragon king. It''s said that the old Dragon King evolved successfully and turned the Dragon into a dragon. It''s extremely terrible. "


    The captain kindly reminded, "we''ll just go back and finally compensate the guests for some of the economic losses."


    "There''s no need for that. I can handle it!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "if we can''t even make a beast, what can we do with the temple of martial arts? You continue to control the route, just move forward normally, and we''ll leave by ourselves. "


    "Well All right


    The captain nodded and said, "I''ll get you a speedboat."


    "Trouble!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and then called all the people of the hidden dragon group to explain the situation.


    When they all came from the room to the plywood, the three speedboats were ready.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and took the lead in jumping into a speedboat. Then the hidden dragon group followed.


    Soon, the three speedboats turned into three roaring dragons and left.


    Standing on the speedboat, Lin ruofeng carried his hands, and his voice came out from afar: "old Jiaowang, I killed your son. Now, I''m on the East China Sea. I have a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you want revenge, come on!"


    At the beginning, the son of the old king Jiao, the little king Jiao snake, nearly killed Wang Bo at the foot of Mount Tai in the first World War. Even if Wang Bo was rescued by Su Yiyi later, he was abandoned.


    Later, on Penglai Fairy Island, Lin ruofeng met the snake king and his two sworn brothers and killed them all. The Liang Zi was completely married.


    It can be said that there will be a war between Lin ruofeng and Lao Jiao Wang.


    Now, since the old Jiaowang closed the door successfully, the first World War was a warm-up before he went to the temple of martial arts.


    With the sound of Lin ruofeng coming out, the whole East China Sea is boiling.


    Now the old Jiaowang has gone a step further. He has successfully transformed Jiaowang into a dragon, and his strength has greatly improved. Unexpectedly, at this time, Lin ruofeng still dares to set foot in the East China Sea, which makes people admire Lin ruofeng''s courage.


    Obviously, in the near future, the old Jiaowang, no, the Dragon King, will appear.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    With a loud voice, Lin ruofeng first soared into the sky. Following Lin ruofeng, all the people in the hidden dragon group abandoned the speedboat one after another and shot high into the sky.


    Just as they rushed out


    "Wow!"


    With a loud noise, a huge object suddenly burst out of the water under the sea. The three speedboats, like toys, were rushed up into the air, and then completely burst apart.


    When the water falls all over the sky, all the people who see this scene are shocked.


    What do they see?They saw that on the surface of the water, a body stood there, although it was only a body, it was 100 meters long. At the end of the body, there is a huge dragon head. The dragon head is ferocious. One head is the size of several houses. The eyes are blue and purple, which is the size of a water tank. Staring at the people of the hidden dragon group in the air, they are shining with cold light.


    Sure enough!


    The old dragon king, who used to be a dragon, has turned the Dragon into a dragon.


    It can be said that the transformation of dragon from Jiao is a leap in the life level. The dragon''s blood is extremely overbearing. Looking at the universe, it is terrible. The power of blood is no less than the special blood of the human race.


    Although the old Jiaowang incarnated in Hailong, the dragon with weaker blood power.


    However, as long as the name with a "dragon" word, it is enough to make all opponents are scared.


    Of course, it obviously does not include all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    "I''m a good boy. It''s really a dragon."


    Xu Xiaoshan was shocked and grinned, "the dragon meat in the sky and the donkey meat on the ground are delicious in the world. After eating the donkey meat, I don''t know how the dragon meat tastes!"


    "Cut, you worthless fellow!" The golden winged mirroc bird, in the form of a chicken, squatted on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder and said: "I tell you, this kind of sea dragon is a little higher than those earth dragons in the dragon clan. It belongs to the bottom of the dragon clan. The meat is really not flattering. There is no comparison with the fire dragon, ice dragon, these serious dragon clan."


    "Young sea dragon meat is still like this, not to mention this old sea dragon. Ah, no, more specifically, this sea dragon is evolved from Jiaoshe. The meat quality is unbearable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the golden winged ROC bird commenting on the old sea dragon, everyone in the hidden dragon group was covered with black lines. Even the golden tailed monkeys of his time are very speechless. Is it appropriate for this guy to talk about this in front of other people''s sea dragons?

 Chapter 2037

    Sure enough, the old dragon was angry. In his cold eyes, the cold light flickered, and his voice was full of endless murderous spirit.


    "You humble insects, I will swallow you all, so as to relieve my hatred!"


    Old Hailong opened his mouth. When he closed the door, his only child died in the hands of Lin ruofeng. The white haired man gave the black haired man away. How could he not take revenge?


    "Humble worm? Reptile, say it again? "


    On Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, the golden winged ROC was angry. Looking at the sea dragon, his eyes were full of disdain, and he said, "the dragon of your kind doesn''t deserve to be our food."


    "A chicken, he''s not ashamed!"


    Old Hailong didn''t pay attention to the golden winged Mirs that looked like chickens.


    Of course, if he knew that the chicken was a golden winged ROC, he would not despise it.


    After all, in the ancient world full of myths, the golden winged Mirs preferred to prey on dragons.


    "I depend on you, mother! You are the chicken, your whole family is the chicken


    But if Dapeng is angry, he will be caught by the wind.


    Although it is said that with the metamorphosis of the golden winged Mirs, they can fight beyond their ranks, but after all, the golden winged Mirs are only the peak of cognition. If it is an ordinary detached economy, Lin ruofeng will not stop him.


    However, the old sea dragon has evolved from a dragon to a dragon, and his blood is extremely powerful. In order to be safe, he still didn''t let the golden winged Mirs rush up.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll take care of this old sea dragon."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his sword and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "All right."


    When the golden winged ROC bird came down the steps, he said with a cold hum, "this kind of thing, I don''t care to do it. You''d better cut off his dog''s head!"


    Speaking, the golden winged Mirs flapped their wings and jumped on the shoulders of the golden tailed monkey.


    "Go away!"


    However, the golden tailed monkey is not used to him. The tiger has a small face and slaps the golden winged Mirs.


    "Oh, little monkey, the world is so beautiful. Why are you so grumpy?"


    Golden winged Mirs flapping chicken wings fly up, dissatisfied said.


    Just as the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys bicker, Lin ruofeng and Lao Hailong have already started to work on the other side.


    "Boom!"


    A column of water shot up from the mouth of the old dragon. The target was Lin ruofeng in the air.


    "Well done, chop!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and waved his long sword. A bright sword split on the water column and directly split the water column into two parts. It turned into water and fell on the sea.


    In the sky of water, a thick shadow suddenly appeared, drawing to Lin ruofeng''s body, which was the tail of the old sea dragon!


    Dragon wags its tail!


    "Be careful!"


    Not far away, Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Bang!"


    Without Xu Xiaoshan''s warning, Lin ruofeng also found that the tail of the old sea dragon suddenly rose from the sea and drew towards his body.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng pinched his fist and burst out in a circle.


    The first form of holy boxing!


    A golden fist print erupted and blasted at the tail of the old sea dragon. Suddenly, scales as big as dustpan splashed and blood flowed, reddening the sea below.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s fist didn''t change the direction of old Hailong''s tail, but he was still drawn to him.


    "What a terrible body


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. With his transcendent cultivation and the power of fighting holy boxing, he had already reached an appalling level.


    But, still only injured old Hailong, did not blow off his tail directly.


    Lin ruofeng is still unable to dodge. At the critical moment, the vital energy in his body gathers in front of him, forming a shield wall of vital energy to resist the impact of the old sea dragon''s tail.


    "Boom!"


    The tail of the old sea dragon was drawn on the wall of Yuanqi shield, making a deafening sound.


    Under the impact of strong momentum, Lin ruofeng snorted, and his body quickly shuttled through the air for hundreds of meters. Then he stopped in front of him.


    "How are you?"


    The hidden dragon group gathered around one after another.


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. He just felt that his chest was full of Qi and blood. He didn''t get hurt.


    "This old dragon is very powerful."


    All the people in the hidden dragon group began to speak one after another. If they could not be defeated by Lin ruofeng under the same cultivation, it was enough to show that the old sea dragon was powerful.


    "Although Hailong meat doesn''t taste very good, it has to be admitted that Hailong is a race with rough skin and thick meat!"


    The golden winged Mirs fluttered their wings and stood on Wang Bo''s shoulder, commenting.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hidden dragon group again speechless, followed by the birds and beasts scattered.


    Because old Hailong killed him again.


    "Boom!"


    Endless water splashed everywhere. This time, the huge dragon body of the old sea dragon directly rose up into the sky, lifted the clouds, and killed Lin ruofeng.


    "Well done!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled, "today, I''m going to be a dragon slayer!"


    At present, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and activated the word "dou". He wanted to kill the old sea dragon with the fastest speed.


    Because, he acutely found that in the distant clouds, there are powerful practitioners dormant.


    "Boom!"


    With the outbreak of "dou" Jue, Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments soared in an instant, and a fierce breath soared into the sky.


    "Dou" is his trump card, but it has been well known by the world.


    However, it is well known that he has a secret method that can instantly improve his cultivation to the extreme. He does not know that this secret method is even the legendary "dou" secret.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud drink. He threw out his sword and turned it into a blood sword. Then the blood awn startled the sky and cleaved to the old sea dragon.


    "Ouch!"


    Then, a dark green sword rose from the body of old Hailong to meet Lin ruofeng''s Shenbao sword.


    This dark green sword is the magic treasure of the old sea dragon. It was forged by the dragon''s snake horn which he retired from his evolution.


    Two long swords, in the air burst out a terrible energy fluctuations, bombard together, the ripple of energy spread around.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a light sound came, and the old sea dragon''s face changed. He could feel that a crack appeared on the long sword tempered by his Jiao snake horn after colliding with Lin ruofeng''s Shenbao.


    How is that possible? Lao Hailong was shocked. It was a long sword made by his snake horn hammer. It''s amazing. Now, it''s not as good as Lin ruofeng''s sword. It''s enough to show that the sword is mixed with materials such as mother metal.

 Chapter 2038

    In fact, it is.


    Lin ruofeng''s long sword is the God treasure of the patriarch of Danshen sect. The material of the whole sword is 70% mother gold mixed with some other metals, which is quite amazing.


    "Give me another fight?"


    While Lao Hailong was distracted, Lin ruofeng made another move. This time, it was the second move of duzhan Shengquan.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky behind him, a giant ape with gold armor appeared, holding the sea god needle, following Lin ruofeng''s action, and suddenly fell.


    Dinghaishen needle, golden light, just like a golden mountain, pressing toward the old sea dragon.


    Old Hailong was thrilled. From the stick like a mountain, he noticed a trace of danger.


    "Ouch!"


    At the critical moment, the old sea dragon broke out. On his huge body, which was thousands of meters long, a blood color suddenly rose. This blood gas finally turned into the same appearance as him and rushed towards the sea god needle formed by energy.


    "Boom!"


    The sea dragon formed by the blood gas energy and the sea god needle formed by the energy collide together, resulting in a big energy explosion. The void seems to be cracked, and the ripples of the energy form a destructive storm, sweeping all around.


    "Well..."


    Not far away in the clouds, suddenly came a stuffy hum, and then, blood spilled, a figure fled in confusion.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were a little cold. He just focused on the battle with Lao Hailong. Unexpectedly, he was quietly lurking to such a close distance.


    Fortunately, the fight between him and old Hailong forced this lucky guy out.


    All over the sky are terrible energies. These uncontrolled energies can easily strangle the practitioners at the top of cognition.


    Finally, in the rampant energy of the sky, a vague stick shadow appears and smashes at the old sea dragon.


    "Boom!" The vague shadow of the stick fell on the old Hailong''s body. In a flash, countless scales splashed on the old Hailong''s body. The old Hailong uttered a scream, and the body of the dragon, which was several kilometers long, suddenly fell on the sea, setting off a terrible wave of several kilometers.


    The whole sea is boiling.


    Old Hailong was defeated!


    This is incredible to all the monsters in the sea.


    Before it evolved into a sea dragon, laohaijiao was the overlord of the East China Sea and the leader of the sea demon king. Now, it has transformed Jiaojiao into a dragon and realized the evolution of life level. As a result, it is still defeated by Lin ruofeng.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?


    Perhaps, in other people''s eyes, this is incredible, but in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he is not very satisfied.


    Fighting at the same level, he didn''t kill Lao Hailong in public after activating the word "dou". In his opinion, this is unacceptable.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that after Lao Hailong''s body fell into the sea, he did not rush up to fight Lin ruofeng, but chose to escape.


    Obviously, Lao Hailong knew that he was not Lin ruofeng''s opponent. If he continued to fight, he would die. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Although he has turned into a dragon, his blood is still mottled. Half of the dragon''s blood and half of the Jiao''s blood are in his body. He feels a little anxious. If he waits until the Jiao''s blood is completely transformed into dragon''s blood and is born again, he must be able to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Therefore, he chose to escape. The next time he came out of the mountain, it was the day to kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng give him a chance to escape?


    The strength of this old sea dragon is very terrible. Except him, it is estimated that other people in the hidden dragon group are not sure to suppress him. If he is allowed to make a comeback, it will be a big hidden danger.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body, like a shell, shot into the water and killed the old Hailong.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sea was rough, and sometimes blood flooded out, reddening the whole sea.


    Obviously, under the sea, the battle between Lin ruofeng and Lao Hailong is extremely dangerous.


    In a few minutes


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the boundless waves rose into the sky. In the waves, the body of the old sea dragon shot away from the sea towards the sky.


    However, soon, people found something wrong.


    Because, although the body of the old sea dragon shot toward the sky, it was soft. The position of the dragon''s head and tail drooped downward.


    Soon, the public found out the truth.


    Originally, it was Lin ruofeng who rushed out from under the sea holding the body of the old sea dragon.


    At this time, the old sea dragon was covered with terrible wounds all over his body. His blood kept falling and fell on the sea area below. It was like a blood rain, which dyed a large area of sea area red below.


    Old Hailong is dead!


    Killed by Lin ruofeng!


    At this moment, the whole East China Sea is a sensation!


    Lin ruofeng also paid a certain price for killing Lao Hailong.Although the strength of the old Hailong is not as good as him, as a dragon, the vitality of the old Hailong is extremely tenacious. He didn''t kill the old Hailong until his "dou" secret state disappeared.


    However, before killing the old sea dragon, he was whipped by the old sea dragon''s tail, and his whole body seemed to be broken.


    In mid air, Lin ruofeng stood there holding the body of the old sea dragon, and the four fields were silent.


    Compared with the body of laohailong, which is thousands of meters long, Lin ruofeng is extremely small, even negligible.


    However, it is this tiny body, but full of terrible energy, the old sea dragon will be slaughtered!


    Kill the dragon!


    Tu ruolong became a real hero!


    Dragon people are all treasures!


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng could not carry back the Dragon corpse, because he was going to the temple of martial arts.


    There was a struggle in his eyes. Finally Lin ruofeng took out the Dragon Dan and threw the huge dragon corpse into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    With the body of the old sea dragon falling into the water, at this moment, countless terrible sea demon figures appear and rush towards the body of the old sea dragon.


    For these sea monsters, the flesh and blood of the old sea dragon is a great tonic. After eating it, there will be a rapid growth in internal cultivation.


    Soon, thousands of sea dragon corpses were eaten by countless sea monsters, and there were no bones left.


    The whole sea area is completely red with blood. Even some sea monsters fight with each other for the Dead Sea Dragon. The whole sea area is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to other people in the hidden dragon group and speaks faintly.


    They had planned to go to the temple of martial arts in a low-key way. As a result, they were so disturbed by old Hai long that they couldn''t keep a low-key. Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to leave, suddenly, a cold cold light suddenly bloomed behind Lin ruofeng''s head.

 Chapter 2039

    The cold light is blooming!


    This is a dagger, flashing cold light, so suddenly appeared in the back of Lin ruofeng''s head, stabbed at the back of Lin ruofeng''s head.


    It''s a killer!


    It can be said that this sneak attack, the opportunity to grasp is very perfect, choose in Lin ruofeng kill old Hailong, momentum is the most prosperous time.


    Normal people at this time, high spirited, will relax their vigilance.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Xiaoshan first discovered the danger. His face changed and he roared.


    However, he wants to rescue, already less than, everything, can only see Lin ruofeng''s reaction.


    "Well! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, a cold smile was raised in the corner of his mouth, and a long sword suddenly appeared behind him, blocking the dagger.


    "Bang!"


    The blade of the dagger struck on the body of the sword, and sparks sprang up.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to a cloud hundreds of meters away, and took a distant hand. Before, when he was fighting with the old Hailong, the aftereffects of the battle attacked a lurker who was hiding nearby. At that time, the lurker was injured and fled quickly. After that, Lin ruofeng had begun to pay attention to the nearby area. He opened his perspective eyes and found the guy who suddenly attacked.


    However, he did not point out, because he was not sure where this guy was hiding and what he wanted to do.


    However, Lin ruofeng has been paying attention to that guy.


    So, from the beginning to the end, he was on guard.


    Sure enough, this guy, still can''t hold back, when he is ready to leave, made a move!


    When he found that the attack failed, the attacker was also very decisive. He chose to escape decisively. His body turned into a flash of lightning and galloped towards the distance.


    "Do you really think we are furnishings?"


    At this time, a long roar sounded. Wang Bo manipulated the power of lightning. In front of the attacker, a huge lightning appeared out of thin air.


    In the face of such a terrible thunder, the attackers had to stop to fight.


    As a result, such a pause broke up Wang Bo''s magic power, but it was also overtaken by the people of the hidden dragon group. They shot together and killed the attacker easily.


    This scene has changed the faces of some practitioners who are paying attention to the transcendent realm.


    After all, if they want to fight Lin ruofeng, they will face the whole hidden dragon group.


    In the distant sky, there are still many people paying attention to this scene. However, they dare not step forward. Not to mention Lin ruofeng who can kill the dragon, even if the rest of the hidden dragon group rush up, who can bear it?


    However, those people are not in a hurry. As long as Lin ruofeng has not returned to China, they will have a chance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at some distant followers, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and then took the lead in galloping toward the distance.


    "Now what do we do? Do you want to go directly to the temple of martial arts? "


    Wang Bo was beside Lin ruofeng and said with a grin.


    "No hurry!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "let''s go into the mountains around the Red Fuji Mountain and find a place to hibernate first. Although the whole world knows that we are going to attack the temple of martial arts, we don''t know when the defense of the temple of martial arts will be amazing. Everyone''s nerves will collapse tightly. It''s not a clear time to attack the temple of martial arts now Smart choice. "


    "Let''s hang out the temple for two or three days. When the people in the temple are tired because of their nerves, it''s the best time for us to attack."


    With the strength of eight of them, even if they rush directly to the temple of martial arts today, they are expected to be able to bow to the temple of martial arts.


    However, their enemies are not only the temple of martial arts, but also the presence of God. They come from the most outstanding practitioners in all regions of the world.


    Therefore, they should try their best to preserve their strength to deal with other enemies when they kill the temple of martial arts.


    Even, there may be scuffles in the temple of martial arts.


    What''s more, they will consume a lot of energy when they fly from the sea here to Mount Fuji. They need to have a good rest to recover their vitality. Half an hour later, all the people in the Yinlong group fell in a mountain far away from the Red Fuji mountain. Then, they made a rapid progress in the mountain. After shuttling through the two mountains in succession, they found a dry cave and temporarily hid


    .


    Basically, after such a toss, it''s impossible for anyone to follow them. After entering the cave, Lin ruofeng takes out a communication device and finds that even in the mountains, there is still a signal. Thanks to Bai Xiaosheng''s research, it can directly receive data from satellites in the sky. No matter where it is, there is no need to worry about the signal.


    Soon, contact Bai Xiaosheng.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng and his family had already arrived at Xiaolin village, and they all lived in his home. Cang Songzi, together with Falcon and Zhufeng, went to arrange the array. Everything was normal.Today''s Xiaolin village is no longer what it used to be. It is completely self-sufficient and a pure land in troubled times.


    After learning that Bai Xiaosheng and Cang Songzi had a very smooth trip, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved. In this way, he would have no worries here.


    In the next two days, in addition to hunting and foraging, all the members of the hidden dragon group basically stayed in the cave, keeping their own state at the peak. If it was too boring, a few people would get together to play cards. In the past two days, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys have successfully evolved into gamblers. In the last earth era, there was no such thing as playing cards. Therefore, they are very interested in playing cards and often play cards with the people of the hidden dragon group until midnight.


    In these two days, the outside world is also extremely noisy.


    The killing of the old dragon in the East China Sea shocked the whole world.


    Now, everyone knows that Lin ruofeng has led the people of the hidden dragon group to appear in aunt country, but they don''t know where they are hiding.


    Next, there is bound to be a war of annihilation between the hidden dragon group and the temple of martial arts. Because Lin ruofeng is involved, who may have a supernatural power to control the natural disaster, the top practitioners in the whole world appear in Auntie country in a low profile. If Lin ruofeng can be captured and forced to say that kind of supernatural power to control the natural disaster, then the future cultivation road will be a road of sharing, and there is no need to worry about the natural disaster It''s too late. Lin ruofeng and the people in the hidden dragon group disappeared out of thin air since they arrived at the country of aunt. In the past two days, no one has found their whereabouts, which makes people all over the world wonder where they are hiding? Now that I have come to miewu temple, why didn''t I do it and hide?

 Chapter 2040

    "I think Lin ruofeng should have been injured in the battle with Lao Hailong!" "I think so. Although it''s a sea dragon, it''s also a real dragon! How can he be easily defeated? Even if Lin ruofeng can kill the old Hailong who is also detached from the early stage, he will have to pay a heavy price. Therefore, the reason why he didn''t appear in two days is that he was healing. "


    "Maybe more than two days, maybe the next few days, will not see the shadow of the hidden dragon group."


    "I said that you really have the money to sell cabbages and the heart to sell white powder. When does the hidden dragon group appear to take care of you? You just wait to see a good play. In addition, hand melon seeds, drinks and instant noodles will be discharged before the opera. " On the Internet all over the world, there is a lot of discussion about the disappearance of the hidden dragon group. They all want to know what the hidden dragon group is hiding for. Is it true that Lin ruofeng has been healing his internal injury because of his battle with old Hailong?


    Compared with irresponsible prediction bullshit on the Internet, these two days are a kind of unspeakable suffering for people in the temple of martial arts.


    They prepare for the attack of the hidden dragon group 24 hours a day. Their nerves are tense. They are like panda eyes. As a result, not to mention the people in the hidden dragon group, there are not even half of them.


    The hidden dragon group didn''t show up, but there were a lot of practitioners from all over the world, which made people in the temple of martial arts doubt whether the temple of martial arts has become a tourist attraction?


    "You are all cowards in the hidden dragon group, aren''t you? Didn''t you come to destroy our temple of martial arts? Anyone here? Is there a kind of jumping out? "


    "I''m from the temple of martial arts. I''m from the hidden dragon group. Come out and fight. I promise that I can suppress all of you in the whole hidden dragon group with one hand."


    "Hey Coward, when you come to our aunt''s country, you hide like a turtle. You really despise the hidden dragon group


    Some people in the temple of martial arts couldn''t stand it and began to abuse the hidden dragon group on the Internet, hoping to enrage the hidden dragon group and force them to appear as soon as possible.


    "Hey Don''t you want to live two more days? "


    Looking at the abuse on the Internet, Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said unhappily.


    "Since they want us all to die!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "everyone go to bed early at night, tomorrow morning at four o''clock, attack the temple of martial arts!"


    Under normal circumstances, four o''clock in the morning is the most difficult and tired time of the day. Choosing that time to attack the temple of martial arts can have a surprising effect.


    "This..."


    Meng Yanfeng frowned and said, "now these kids in the temple of martial arts just want to provoke us to attack the temple of martial arts. If we go up tonight, isn''t that right?"


    "I know your worry!"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Meng Yanfeng and said, "but, so what? Can you bear the abuse of those guys in the temple of martial arts? They want to provoke us and let us appear. In this case, we will help them."


    "For these guys in the temple of martial arts, we should not only destroy them physically, but also ideologically. We should grasp them with both hands and destroy them in an all-round way."


    "Since they want to fight, we will fight. We will tell them that they are vulnerable in front of Chinese men."


    "Well said!"


    Wang Bo laughs, clenches his fist and says, "this is the momentum of our hidden dragon group. Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go!"


    "My generation of practitioners, why do you cherish a fight? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng said, "it''s settled. However, we should also be prepared. In this battle, our opponents are not only the temple of martial arts, but also practitioners from other parts of the world. Therefore, my requirement for you is to live well no matter how many enemies you kill."


    "I see!"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group drank at the same time, and their fighting spirit rose.


    "Well, from now on, have a rest!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and made a firm opening.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, as soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, the golden winged Mirs quickly opened their mouths and interrupted Lin ruofeng.


    "What? What do you want to add? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the golden winged Mirs and asked.


    "Yes, it must be."


    Golden winged Mirs a serious face, said, "sleep can, sleep before, who will fight for a while landlord ah?"


    The atmosphere in the cave suddenly solidified, and everyone was staring at the golden winged Mirs. Then, a burst of laughter broke out.


    "NIMA..."


    The corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched and said, "the atmosphere created by me is stirred by you. Come on, I''ll fight the landlord with you."


    "Ouch, I''ll come too!""Three short of one, how can I be missing?"


    All of a sudden, they gathered together.


    At the moment of the war, everyone in the hidden dragon group was very relaxed, as if they were not here to fight with the temple of martial arts, but to visit mountains and rivers.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, everyone is very relaxed. At the corner of his mouth, Lin ruofeng raises a faint smile. It''s a good thing that he can still relax so much.


    In this case, we have to continue to make trouble.


    Anyway, it''s not important for practitioners to sleep or not, just to keep energy.


    As a result, eight people just formed two tables and played until 3:30.


    After looking at the time, Lin ruofeng dropped his card to the ground and stood up. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "brothers, it''s time for us to perform. Let''s go!"


    "Go


    ¡°GO£¡ Kill the temple of martial arts, kill all the men and leave all the women to shoot! "


    "You are so promising!"


    Hidden dragon group people have stood up, blood began to boil up.


    Then, the people came out of the cave and rushed to the temple of martial arts.


    The cave they were hiding in was a few hills away from the temple of martial arts. In three minutes, the people of the hidden dragon group came to the sky above the temple of martial arts.


    "Martial god, get out of here and die. Here comes the hidden dragon group!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a long roar, which shocked the sky and blew the prelude of the attack of the hidden dragon group on the temple of martial arts.


    At this moment, the mountains shake. On the top of the mountain around red Fuji mountain, many practitioners from all over the world are temporarily dormant there. Now, hearing Lin ruofeng''s loud cheers, they all wake up from meditation and open their eyes. Then, they rush away from the sky. A battle between the high-level practitioners swept the whole world, suddenly started.

 Chapter 2041

    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud cry, which was like thunder. He turned himself into a sharp arrow and rushed directly into the temple of martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly rushed into the temple of martial arts, where his feet stood, forming an energy shock wave, and then cracks appeared and spread around.


    "Boom!"


    Under the energy shock wave, the surrounding tall buildings, like paper paste, collapsed one after another.


    "Whew


    In those collapsed houses, one after another, the figures rushed out.


    In fact, as they expected, the defense in the temple of martial arts was very common.


    In the network will be hidden dragon group after a meal, Wu Temple people subconsciously think, hidden dragon group will not appear.


    Even if you want to attack the temple of martial arts, it will be after this storm.


    The defense of the temple was not only relaxed, but also not strengthened.


    I didn''t have a good rest three days ago. Most of the people in the temple of martial arts had a rest.


    As a result, at this time, the people of the hidden dragon group just killed them.


    Closely behind Lin ruofeng, the rest of the hidden dragon group fell from the sky. As a result, many people rushed out of the collapsed buildings in confusion, facing the killing moves of the hidden dragon group.


    "Ah! Ah


    Soon, there was a shrill scream in the whole temple. Countless disciples of the temple were buried in the hands of the hidden dragon group.


    One side is well prepared, and the other side is unprepared. In addition, in the hidden dragon group, all of them are masters who are beyond the realm and have strong strength. Therefore, as soon as they come into contact, they form a one-sided massacre.


    "The kids of the hidden dragon group, don''t show off! Your doomsday is coming! "


    Just at this time, a cold hum came, and then, a Great Dao Qi burst into the sky.


    A figure appeared in the majestic air of the sword. His face was cold and his eyes were murderous. Who else could there be besides the martial god?


    And behind the God of martial arts, there was another breath of five rushing to the sky.


    It turns out that in addition to the martial god, there are five practitioners who transcend the realm, not three!


    No wonder Wushen is so confident that he can leave all the people in the hidden dragon group here.


    "Beyond the medium term!"


    Feeling the terrible smell of the martial god, Lin ruofeng flashed a dignified color in the sun.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng laughed. Even if Wu Shen was detached from the middle stage, what would happen? By virtue of the word "dou", he was able to fight against the martial god.


    "Martial god, get out and die!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a long roar and rose up to kill Wu Shen.


    "It''s nice to be here!"


    The martial god laughs, "let me see if the invincible leader of the hidden dragon team has gained a false reputation."


    "As you wish!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his heart moved. The sword turned into blood and shot out.


    "Hum..."


    Wushen snorted coldly. At this moment, the clothes on his body suddenly glowed, forming a yellowish brown energy shield to protect him.


    Defense baby?


    Lin ruofeng was surprised. As far as he knew, the God treasure of Wushen was a long sword. Unexpectedly, he could control two God treasures just like himself.


    And this one is also a kind of defense clothing.


    Lin ruofeng''s long sword cleaved on the energy shield outside his body. Although it was depressed, it didn''t split the energy shield.


    Obviously, the defense ability of this kind of protective clothing is amazing. It can resist the attack of long sword.


    "Hey Compare with me? You, the practitioners of this era, are beggars


    Wu Shen disdained a smile, he is the ancient era, lucky to survive, naturally there is no lack of treasure.


    "Don''t pretend to be attacked by thunder!"


    Lin ruofeng, commanding the constant attack of the sword, said faintly, "last era, you survived, but you will die in this era. The end is no different."


    "Huh? Is it up to you? "


    Wu Shen coldly smile, "well, today, let you see, self righteous you, and I before that insurmountable gap!"


    Words fall, martial god mind move, long knife scabbard, filled with terrible knife gas, toward Lin ruofeng split.


    "Sword


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and the sword appeared in his hand in the blink of an eye. Then he split out a dazzling sword, and it fell down like a galaxy.


    "Boom!" The dazzling sword Qi and the majestic sword Qi bombard together, forming a terrible storm, sweeping all around. The place where the two fight, for a moment, actually formed a vacuum zone, even if it is an ordinary detached realm, they dare not easily


    set foot in.Lin ruofeng''s body, slightly shaking, and looking back at the martial god, the body is like a silver gun standing in the void.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng didn''t inspire the word "dou". His strength is a little lower than that of Wushen. After all, he is only in the early stage of detachment, and Wushen is in the middle stage of detachment.


    "My strength is not as good as mine. There are not as many Shenbao as I do. I can''t compare my understanding of cultivation with you. How can you fight me with you?"


    Wu Shen stood still in the void and looked at Lin ruofeng with a look of contempt.


    He came from the ancient era and looked down upon the human beings in this era.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I look like I''m standing on top. When I step on you later, will you still be so forced?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Since he dares to come to the temple of martial arts, he is not afraid of martial arts. Even if the martial arts God is beyond the middle stage, he can still fight the first World War.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    The martial god takes Shenbao''s long sword in his hand. With a long roar, he directly kills Lin ruofeng.


    He has the protection of defensive God treasure, and is not afraid of Lin ruofeng''s attack. If he wants to kill Lin ruofeng to the greatest extent, it''s best to attack him in close quarters.


    In the face of the impact of the martial god, Lin ruofeng''s fighting spirit rose in his eyes. He tightened his sword and rushed up.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two people close after, crazy hand, sounded a terrible roar.


    Lin ruofeng''s whole body glittered with golden light, which was the expression of the extreme movement of vitality. In his sky, a light curtain was formed. Although this light curtain could not compare with the defensive God treasure outside the martial god, it also had a certain protective ability.


    The warrior God, the defensive God outside, exudes earthy yellow energy. All his mind is on the attack, which temporarily suppresses Lin Feng.


    While fighting, they went to kill in the distant sky.


    With Lin ruofeng fighting with the martial god, others in the hidden dragon group and many experts in the martial god temple also fight to death.


    The advantage of the hidden dragon group is that the individual combat effectiveness is very strong. Even if the martial arts temple''s transcendent practitioners are one-on-one, they are not the opponents of the hidden dragon group.


    Because all the people in the hidden dragon group have obtained the inheritance of the eight immortals, with a profound foundation and amazing powers.


    However, the advantage of the temple of martial arts is that it has a large number of practitioners. Although there are only four practitioners who transcend the realm, there are many practitioners who recognize the realm. Cooperating with the practitioners who transcend the realm, it can also produce a great threat. A big war broke out between the hidden dragon group and the martial god temple.

 Chapter 2042

    Between Wu Shen and Lin ruofeng, there was a real fire. From the hillside of Red Fuji mountain, they directly hit the top of another mountain. Where they passed, they were full of energy and stones.


    In the battle between them, Lin ruofeng was slightly inferior. However, Wushen is very dissatisfied. He controls two Shenbao at the same time, one is the main attack and the other is the main defense. Moreover, he is in the middle stage of detachment, while Lin ruofeng is in the early stage of detachment. Under this obvious advantage, he did not kill Lin ruofeng, which is unacceptable to him.


    "After playing with you for so long, it''s time to end the fight!"


    Wu Shen snorted coldly, holding his two palms on the knife at the same time, and yelled angrily: "thunder cut!"


    With the violent drinking, the long sword in the hand of the martial god suddenly splits toward Lin ruofeng.


    At the next moment, the thunder filled the surface of the long sword, and the vitality turned into a sea of thunder, which came towards Lin ruofeng.


    Are you desperate?


    That being the case, let''s make a decision!


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, put away his sword, and there was a blue energy on his right arm!


    "Green dragon finger!"


    Lin Ruo drinks from the storm. In the high pitched sound of the dragon, a green dragon transformed into energy roars out and rushes into the thunder sea.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng did not choose to enter the state of "dou", but chose to stimulate his most powerful magic power.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to enter the state of "dou" is that he found at least dozens of terrible breath dormant around them.


    Obviously, these are all masters who are beyond the realm, all for him.


    He must kill the martial god as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of the sky, Qinglong dashed into the thunder sea and crossed the thunder sea under the continuous emission of smoke from his body.


    "How is that possible?"


    The martial god was shocked. With his powerful power, he evolved into a magic treasure. Why can''t he turn Lin ruofeng into a green dragon?


    It''s a powerful power.


    With the sound of dragon chanting, the green dragon, whose vitality turns into vitality, has broken through the thunder sea, and then pounces on the martial god.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the roar of the martial god, the long sword in his hand continuously splits out one terrible pitching after another. It is extremely difficult to chop the green dragon, which turns the vitality into energy and dissipates.


    However, he did not catch his breath. A strong sense of life and death crisis came.


    See, in the void, a cold awn blooms, toward his chest shot.


    That''s Lin ruofeng''s treasure.


    The speed of long sword is so fast that he can''t react any more.


    In desperation, Wushen could only shake his body with the fastest speed and move to one side, hoping to avoid the attack of the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood shot, the sword from the right shoulder position of the martial god penetrated, with a slight explosion.


    Wushen''s right shoulder is attached to his right arm and falls directly from his body.


    "Ah


    Wushen screamed, and he suffered unprecedented damage.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, clenched his fists and rushed to the God of martial arts like a meteor. Holding a long sword, he kept chopping out one sword after another. Even the God of martial arts was tired of dealing with it.


    Now the martial god has suffered heavy damage and its strength has been damaged. It can''t play its normal combat effectiveness at all.


    "Hiss!"


    In the end, a terrible sword Qi shines in the sky, falls on the head of the God of martial arts, and then falls -


    in a shrill scream, the body of the God of martial arts is split in two by the sword Qi, and the blood falls.


    Tangtang Wushen, the founder of Wushen temple, was cut down by Lin ruofeng.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not have the slightest joy, but his body suddenly rushed out towards some people.


    "Bang!"


    A startling attack of pitching did not hit Lin ruofeng. Instead, it hit half of the body of Wu Shen, which became a blood mist and floated in the air.


    With the death of the martial god, the sneak attacker hiding in the dark made a move.


    "Lin ruofeng, where to go? Hand over the magic power, and you will not die! "


    At this time, a long whistling came, a figure, fierce breath, quickly killed.


    "Even if the breath is not stable, just stepped into the detached realm, dare to stop me?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are very cold. Facing the impact of a figure, he claps it.


    The first form of holy boxing!


    "Boom!"


    In a huge sound, even if the impact of the figure to do magic power, still can not stop Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng was a blow fight holy fist beat into blood fog, burst in the air.


    Lin ruofeng''s body was flustered after killing a sneak attacker, and a sense of emptiness came from his body.


    The green dragon finger almost drained the vitality of his body. Now there is another fight holy fist, which has exhausted the remaining vitality of his body.Lin ruofeng''s body shook in the air and almost fell to the ground.


    Obviously, unless he activates the word "dou" immediately, he can''t continue to fight in the air. In the air, the target is too obvious, and it''s easy to fall into the situation of being surrounded and beaten.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the whole person shot like a missile towards the forest below.


    "Where to go!"


    "Lin ruofeng, hand over the magic power to control the natural disaster. You can''t turn the waves if so many people pursue you."


    "Let''s fight together to capture Lin ruofeng alive and force him to say the magic power to control the natural disaster."


    Dozens of murderous figures appeared, and then followed Lin ruofeng closely to chase him down.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng killed Wu Shen and a sneaker in an instant, which really shocked them.


    However, they soon found out that Lin ruofeng was exhausted now, otherwise, with his personality, he would not escape without fighting.


    His cultivation in the early stage of cognition is to kill the middle stage of cognition. Obviously, he can''t do it without using special secret methods. Therefore, he should be in the weak stage now. That''s reasonable.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell to the ground, but soon he jumped up and galloped in the mountains.


    He knew in his heart that these people were coming for him. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about the safety of other people in the hidden dragon group.


    "Don''t run. You can''t run away."


    At this time, in front of Lin ruofeng''s escape, a tall figure suddenly appeared, and his fists directly hit Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    After Lin ruofeng dodged, his fists were pounded on the ground, and the whole ground was shaking, as if it had been an earthquake.


    This is a giant ape five meters tall. The giant ape is as black as ink. However, on the chest, there is a piece of fur, like a flame.


    Boiling blood ape! This is an ape with violent blood. Once it''s violent, its strength can be doubled. It''s a tough monster.

 Chapter 2043

    Then, a golden light burst out, just like an aurora, towards Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart was awe inspiring. When he stepped on the ground, he rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    Just where he was standing, the earth and rock were flying up. On the ground, there was a big pit with a diameter of several meters. Fortunately, he dodged in time. If he was hit by this golden light, his body would split in an instant.


    Soon, the Raider appeared. This is an ancient alien. It looks like a weasel. It has three eyes. The third eye is unique. It stands in the center of the eyebrow. Between the opening and closing, there is a golden light flashing.


    Even the three eyed beast, a rare monster, appeared.


    "It''s a glorious thing to let many of us join hands!"


    A cold voice sounded, a strong celebrity appeared, cold eyes looking at Lin ruofeng.


    Next, there were many figures, all of them were practitioners who were beyond the realm. There were dozens of people who blocked Lin ruofeng.


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind. These practitioners have been dormant in the clouds and the mountains before, paying close attention to the battle between Lin ruofeng and Wu Shen.


    No matter who wins in the end, they will be the biggest winners.


    However, the picture of losing both sides in the imagination did not appear. Lin ruofeng broke out strongly and killed the martial god undamaged, which forced them to fight.


    However, although there is a deviation from the imagination, it is no harm.


    After all, more than a dozen of them are in the same realm with Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments. Is it not a sure thing to win Lin ruofeng?


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    At this time, the Terran strongman Oates said, "as a Terran, I don''t want to fight with you. In fact, we all don''t want to fight with you. It''s very good to be able to make peace with you."


    "Yes? Ha ha... "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "since everyone says harmony is the most important thing, let''s break up. When we have time, I''ll invite you to tea."


    As a result, no one moved. They all looked at Lin ruofeng with a pair of silly eyes.


    "Go? Why don''t everyone leave? If you don''t go, I''ll go. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Lin ruofeng, it''s no fun!" Otis''s face sank, and he said, "you know why we came here. Give us your magic power of how to control the natural disaster. You will not lose a hair if you give us this magic power. Why can''t we get along with us because of a magic power?"


    Sure enough, it''s here!


    Lin ruofeng sneers and wants to rob him of his magic power. Just say it openly. Why cover it up?


    In fact, what is the magic power to control the natural disaster? It''s just that he is closer to the will of the earth after practicing the star formula.


    The formula of stars is very important. He can''t give it to anyone.


    "Why do you think that I have the power to control natural disasters?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "you''ve all spent the robbery. Do you think there''s any magic power that can be controlled?"


    "Lin ruofeng, you have no fun like this!"


    Oates shook his head and said, "we all have video evidence. Seeing is believing."


    Although it sounds impossible to control the natural disaster, it actually happened. Otherwise, they would not have to come from all over the world to encircle Lin ruofeng.


    "I have made it very clear that there is no magic power at all. Do you believe it or not?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "It seems that my persuasion is in vain."


    Oates, with a gloomy face, said, "do you want to fight all of us?"


    "You''re not right!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s not that I want to fight against all of you. Why do you want to have a hard time with me?"


    "Forget it!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I''ll wake you up. If you don''t want to die, go away. If you want to die, stay. Today, I really want to kill."


    Even in the face of several people besieged, but Lin ruofeng is still very calm.


    He has his own strength. After all, these guys around him are in the early stage of detachment. Once he activates the word "dou", he will be invincible with his strength soaring. He really doesn''t pay attention to these people.


    "Big killing? Is it up to you? "


    Oates laughed, his eyes full of irony, "do you really think you are invincible? Dare to underestimate the heroes in the world? "


    "Heroes of the world?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "in my opinion, you are just a group of bears. What about heroes?"After tightening the sword in his hand, Lin ruofeng gathered his playful smile, his face was cold, and his eyes swept everyone like electricity. He said in a cold voice, "who would like to be the first to die?"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, surprisingly, no one spoke any more. For a moment, the scene fell into silence.


    Obviously, this silence is a sign before the storm.


    Although more than ten of them surrounded Lin ruofeng, no one wanted to be an outstanding bird.


    After all, not long ago, they saw clearly that Lin ruofeng killed the martial god in the middle of detachment without damage. Even the martial god was not his opponent. Naturally, they didn''t want to be the outstanding bird.


    "Ha ha -"


    seeing this, Lin ruofeng laughed wildly, "what did I say? A hero? Just a bunch of bears! You don''t even have the courage to fight. You deserve to fight with me, Lin ruofeng? "


    "Kill


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, all the people around him shot and killed Lin ruofeng for the first time.


    Obviously, none of them can be Lin ruofeng''s opponent. If they want to defeat Lin ruofeng, they have only one choice, that is to kill him together.


    In an instant, the terrible energy began to boil. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword flickered, and all kinds of colors of energy rioted. They all went to greet Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that everyone who surrounded and killed Lin ruofeng played his most proud magic power. He wanted to kill Lin ruofeng directly and then torture him slowly.


    In an instant, Lin ruofeng fell into the crisis of life and death.


    Now, all around him, surrounded by the enemy, he has only one choice, that is, to rise from the sky and break through from above.


    However, to break through from above, if it appears in the air, it will be more unfavorable for him.


    In the air, he will become a live target. Even if he can kill all these people, he will be seriously injured.


    However, there seems to be another direction. All these judgments were completed in an instant, and then Lin Ruo moved.

 Chapter 2044

    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s whole body suddenly sank into the soil.


    He chose to go underground to break the siege.


    "Boom boom!"


    The terrible energy bombarded the place where Lin ruofeng just stood. However, Lin ruofeng''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Oates gave a loud drink, and it was easy to judge where Lin ruofeng was escaping from by the wave coming from the ground.


    But soon, his face changed.


    He sensed the wave rushing towards him.


    The next moment, earth and stone burst out, and a figure rose from the ground.


    Among the earth and stone in the sky, a bright sword fell like a galaxy.


    Osman''s subconscious escape, however, the sword is too bright, completely shrouded in all of Osman''s retreat.


    "Ah


    Finally, in a scream, Osman was cut by linruo''s wind.


    More than ten people besieged Lin ruofeng, but Lin ruofeng instantly killed one. For these people, that is a shame.


    After killing Osman with one blow, Lin ruofeng rushes to one side without stopping at his feet, and in the process of rushing forward, he activates the word "dou", and his speed suddenly increases.


    "Boom!"


    In a loud noise, the earth was shaking. It turned out that the boiling blood ape picked up a stone weighing dozens of tons and hit Lin ruofeng. However, Lin ruofeng dodged.


    "Boom!"


    In the escape, Lin ruofeng body a somersault, avoid the three eyed beast''s divine light attack, appear in front of a porcupine demon king.


    See Lin ruofeng suddenly appear, porcupine demon king body suddenly shaking, suddenly, countless thorns on the body, into a sword, blocking the sky, toward Lin ruofeng shot away.


    At the same time, among the numerous sharp swords, there is a faint golden light, which is slightly different from the sharp swords made of other sharp thorns. It is his divine treasure.


    It''s very confusing to mix Shenbao in the flying sword made of sharp stab. It can often surprise the enemy and make them unable to defend.


    However, it''s sad to meet Lin ruofeng, who is doomed to be sad.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has activated the word "dou", and his accomplishments have soared. The empty vitality in his body has been replenished in an instant.


    In the face of the porcupine demon king''s sharp sword, Lin ruofeng couldn''t avoid it. His vitality broke out and formed a wall in front of him, so he rushed up directly.


    It can be seen that the sharp sword made of sharp spikes in the sky can no longer move forward when it is still a finger away from Lin ruofeng.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is cold, just like Shura from Jiuyou area. Waving his long sword, he splits the porcupine demon king into two pieces.


    Then Lin ruofeng swung his hand, and his sword flashed away in the air. With a scream, a two meter high bat demon king was pierced by the sword, and his body was directly shattered in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng once again killed the demon king in the early stage of detachment.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s real fighting power was not a little bit stronger than those demon kings in the early days of detachment. Let alone, he is now in the secret state of "fighting". He is more like a god blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    "Do you see that? Lin ruofeng is too strong. He is no less powerful than the middle stage of detachment, and even can match the strong fighting capacity of the later stage of detachment. "


    An anxious voice roared, "everyone, don''t keep it any more. Take out your unique skills. Even if you kill him, you don''t care. Otherwise, once you let him escape and get revenge later, who can be his villain?" Obviously, under their siege, Lin ruofeng killed three people in succession, completely deterring them. Now, they are no longer thinking about how to get the magic power to control the natural calamity from Lin ruofeng, but how to protect their lives under Lin ruofeng''s attack, or even directly kill Lin ruofeng, a guy whose strength is unreasonable and terrifying.


    Sure enough, next, the attacks of the living practitioners became more fierce.


    "Boom!"


    A bone stick, turned into a mountain, fell towards Lin ruofeng.


    The boiling blood ape broke out. He activated the hidden power of blood, and his strength doubled directly. At this time, his breath was extremely terrible. Holding the divine treasure, he had the momentum of killing the divine and the Buddha.


    "Can I be deceived?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his heart moved. The green dragon Ding, which was warm in his flesh and blood, appeared. As soon as the green dragon Ding appeared, it quickly enlarged, and then went to the bone stick of boiling blood ape, which had rowed away the mountains.


    It was the first time that he sacrificed the Qinglong Ding to kill the enemy since it was formed.


    "Hey There is still a treasure? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s Qinglong Ding, there is a soft green light around the whole Qinglong Ding. The Ding body is more like the purest jade. Obviously, this Ding must be an extraordinary product.The boiling blood ape is a little hot eyed and wants to take Qinglong Ding as his own.


    However, I''d better weigh the defense strength of this tripod first!


    If it is broken by the bone stick in his hand, it has no value.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the bone stick turned into a mountain and fell on the Qinglong Ding.


    Then, the next moment, the face of the boiling blood ape suddenly changed.


    He saw that when the mountain made of bone sticks hit the cauldron, he stared at the soft light, just a flash, and the whole mountain was completely disconnected.


    The disconnection of the mountains means the fracture of the bone stick!


    Bone stick, but his God treasure, but now, it was easily broken by the blue tripod.


    What kind of material is this cyan tripod made of?


    Is it made of mother gold? I don''t think I''ve heard of any mother gold of this color.


    However, it''s not the most important thing for him to understand what the Qinglong Ding is made of. What''s more, the Qinglong Ding has been whirling and bumping.


    Facing the rotating Qinglong Ding, the boiling blood ape roared, and his whole body moved, converged on his hands, and then pushed to the Qinglong Ding.


    Boiling blood apes, the most powerful power, can be said that power is their racial talent.


    Now, he has activated the power of blood, and his strength has doubled. He is sure that he can withstand the impact of qinglongding.


    "Bang!"


    The hands of the boiling blood ape are patted on the green dragon tripod, and the sound resounds through the mountains.


    However, the next second, the face of the boiling blood ape changed. From the green dragon tripod, there was an extremely powerful impact force. Under this impact force, his arms made a "click click" sound, and both of them were broken. After that, the green dragon tripod hit the boiling blood ape without any barrier.

 Chapter 2045

    "Click, click!"


    The terrible sound came. Under the impact of the green dragon tripod, the extremely tall body of the boiling blood ape was squeezed and completely distorted.


    Finally, the boiling blood ape gave out a very unwilling roar and was killed.


    It''s as strong as boiling blood ape, and it can''t stop the impact of Qinglong Ding.


    It can be said that the strength of qinglongding completely exceeded Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng takes a paw from a wolf demon king, and changes the wound. He uses a long sword to pierce the wolf demon king.


    Kill two more beast kings.


    In less than two minutes, Lin ruofeng took a strong hand and killed five practitioners in the early stage of detachment. His fighting power was so amazing that the rest of the besiegers were ready to retreat.


    "Three eyed beast, where to go!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that the three eyed beast wanted to escape. Now, with a long roar, he killed the three eyed beast directly.


    This three eyed beast, extremely despicable, didn''t fight directly with him. He had been hiding far away from him and other practitioners. The third eye, from time to time, burst out a golden beam to attack him.


    But the attack of this kind of golden beam is very terrible, and it can easily make a big hole on the ground. Therefore, Lin ruofeng has to be on guard against the golden beam with three eyes at all times.


    Let Lin ruofeng in the battle, very uncomfortable.


    Now seeing that the three eyed beast is about to run, Lin ruofeng will not be so willing to give up.


    In a flash of light, the green dragon tripod appeared above the three eyed beast, and then fell down.


    With the fall of Qinglong Ding, a strong pressure was formed. Within the scope of Qinglong Ding, it was like an archaic mill mountain.


    Unwilling, the three eyed beast uttered an anxious cry and wanted to leave the enveloped area of the green dragon tripod.


    But, he found, it was very difficult.


    Under the green dragon tripod, he felt as if he had fallen into the mire. He was struggling. He could not wait for him to get out of the shadow of the green dragon tripod.


    Therefore, he can only do his best to resist.


    "Ouch!"


    The three eyed beast let out a very unwilling roar, stretched out his arms toward the top, at the same time, the third eye was golden, and a thick golden beam of light went directly to the Qinglong Ding, trying to impact the Qinglong Ding.


    However, all this was in vain. The green dragon tripod was still falling down at the same speed.


    "Click!"


    With the pressure of the tripod, it can''t bear the pressure.


    Because of the great strength, his knees were smashed in an instant.


    The green dragon tripod continued to fall, and finally squeezed the three eyed beast into a pile of blood mud.


    Kill one more!


    However, when qinglongding killed the three eyed beast, Lin ruofeng encountered a crisis of life and death.


    Another enemy is coming.


    Besides, one is four people.


    "Whew!"


    Four people at the same time to Lin ruofeng hand, one of the bloody sword speed is extremely fast, after the first, this let Lin ruofeng judgment problems, thus suffered a great loss.


    A bloody shot and a bloody sword went straight through Lin ruofeng''s left shoulder, leaving a terrible wound there.


    Bloody sword!!


    This is Rawlings'' treasure!


    Obviously, the people of Shenlin, under the leadership of Rawlings, killed directly.


    "Ha ha Lin ruofeng, let''s go


    Rawlings appeared with a proud look at Lin ruofeng and said, "I didn''t expect that you could kill the martial god. It''s shocking."


    "However, even if you kill Wushen? We will be the only super organization in the world. "


    "Not to be caught? Do you think that if you hurt me, I will not be able to fight? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and he quietly turned the word "zhe" to recover his injured body. But soon, his face changed.


    He found that the location of the wound, the injury recovery is obviously very slow, his "zhe" word secret effect is weakening.


    "Ha ha..."


    Rawlings laughed and said, "if you are pierced by my blood weeping sword, the wound will become bigger and bigger. Next, you don''t need us to do it. You will be useless yourself."


    In the process of refining the blood weeping sword, a very rare substance is added, which can corrode human wounds. Once injured by the blood weeping sword, the wounds will gradually corrode, and then become larger.


    So, seeing that Lin ruofeng was hurt by the blood weeping sword, Rawlings laughed and had the chance to win.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng is to understand, why "zhe" word secret recovery effect is weakening.However, it is obvious that the strength of the wound corrosion is not as fast as that of "zhe". In this way, his injury is still slowly recovering, but the speed of recovery is very slow!


    After hearing Rawlings'' words, several practitioners who had already begun to retreat came forward again and surrounded Lin ruofeng.


    Now, they are no longer in a hurry to attack and kill Lin ruofeng, so they surround him, and then wait for Lin ruofeng''s wound to continue to expand until there is no fighting back.


    Seeing that the besiegers had stopped, Lin ruofeng was so happy.


    Anyway, his wound is slowly recovering. The longer the time is delayed, the more favorable it is for him.


    Moreover, his first "dou" secret state has disappeared, he needs to further stimulate "dou" secret, which also takes time.


    However, on the surface, Lin ruofeng''s face was very ugly. His eyes swept around a group of people.


    In addition to the four people of God''s presence, there are still ten people who surround him closely. All of them are the early practitioners of transcendence.


    One on ten, in exchange for other people, the end must be very miserable, can''t be the opponent of ten people.


    However, Lin ruofeng has the strength of the first World War.


    He has this confidence! The confidence comes from his impeccable foundation after the baptism of tianpenghua, from his powerful spiritual strength, from two attack magic weapons, from the secret of "zhe" and "dou", as well as the holy fist of douzhan and the green dragon finger.


    These are all his trump cards.


    When the mountain wind blows, everything is quiet, even the sound of insects is gone.


    In the night sky, the bright moon is hanging high, and the bright moonlight is scattered in the mountains. Everything seems to be covered with a layer of mercury like tulle.


    Lin ruofeng stood there with a long sword in his hand, while the green dragon tripod was suspended above his head, dropping breath after breath, moistening his body. Around Lin ruofeng, there are ten figures standing there. There are human beings and monsters. Without exception, each figure is filled with a breath that is very attractive.

 Chapter 2046

    Neither side moved, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    "It doesn''t seem right."


    At this time, a member of Shenlin organization frowned and said, "look, his wound has not been eroded and expanded, and it is healing slowly."


    After this practitioner''s reminding, everyone''s eyes were fixed. Sure enough, the blood hole in his shoulder was smaller than when he was injured, and there was no blood flowing.


    What''s going on?


    Rawlings was very puzzled. His blood weeping sword appeared for the first time. After hurting the enemy, the wound not only did not spread, but also became smaller.


    "Your observation is good. As a reward, I''ll give you a ride."


    In an instant, this man suddenly stepped into the "fierce fight" state.


    "Look out, Claude


    Rawlings was shocked. He urged the blood weeping sword to shoot at Lin ruofeng.


    However, a bright sword light burst out in the void. Lin ruofeng controlled the long sword, blocked Rawlings and triggered Liuguang fist. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Claude and his fist burst out.


    Liuguang boxing not only stimulates his strength to the greatest extent, but also greatly improves his speed.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s violent fist, Claude raised his fist while he was on the way of fast retreat.


    "Boom!"


    Two fists, bombard together, send out a huge roar, soon, high down the sentence!


    Lin ruofeng is in the state of "dou". How can Claude be compared with Lin ruofeng?


    His arm, under the fierce force, directly burst open, flesh and blood flying.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng''s fist, bombarded Claude''s chest, directly penetrated his body.


    With a shock in his arm, Claude''s body exploded like a bomb, and blood and bone spattered out.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng highlights the encirclement.


    "He''s at the end of his rope now. Stop him and don''t let him go!"


    Rawlings was furious. He just started fighting. In the blink of an eye, he lost a powerful man.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can come and try?"


    If the wind is cold, Lin snores, and his figure is not far away from the dense forest.


    There are too many enemies. He has to find a way to defeat them.


    Obviously, if they want to keep him, they must pursue him. Once they pursue him, the remaining nine people will not be able to gather together because of their different speed. In this way, his chance will come.


    Sure enough, soon, Lin ruofeng found that the two men in the front, one of them is a black leopard shaped, and the other is a fire wolf shaped, in terms of speed, has a natural advantage.


    Two people rushed in the front, and behind the people, has opened a certain distance.


    However, the distance is not long. As long as they stay, it only takes five seconds for the people behind to catch up. Therefore, in their view, this is a safe distance.


    After all, even if Lin ruofeng is abnormal again, can''t the two of them work together for five seconds?


    However, when Lin ruofeng shot, they really did not support for five seconds.


    "The beak that comes out first rots!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum. His body, which had been advancing at a high speed, suddenly stopped. Then he rushed to the fire wolf demon king and the Panther demon king in the opposite direction.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly killed a return shot, which shocked the black leopard demon king and the fire wolf demon king. They didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would kill him in the opposite direction. Is this the bravery of a master of Arts or his own death?


    In the face of the impact of Lin ruofeng, the black leopard demon king and the fire wolf demon king both release their magic treasure for the first time.


    The God treasure of the black leopard demon king is a long sword which is wrapped around the Ming Yan. The Ming Yan burns, and the void seems to collapse.


    The God treasure of the fire wolf king is a dagger with a blazing flame. With the appearance of the blazing flame dagger, the temperature of the whole space suddenly increased a lot.


    Two sacred treasures appear and kill Lin ruofeng, while the black leopard demon king and the fire wolf king retreat in the opposite direction.


    Their purpose is to hold back Lin ruofeng and wait for the crowd to rush to solve Lin ruofeng.


    It''s a good idea, but how can Lin ruofeng let them do it?


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. The green dragon tripod on the top of his head suddenly turned to Lin ruofeng, and the tripod turned to the black leopard demon king and the fire wolf king.


    Then, Lin ruofeng suddenly urged Qinglong Ding, and the speed of Qinglong Ding suddenly increased.


    "Boom!"


    The black leopard demon king''s sword and the blazing dagger of the fire wolf king hit the green dragon tripod. However, they could not cause any damage to the green dragon tripod, or even leave a trace on the green dragon tripod.


    After all, qinglongding is made of qinglongjiao, and its hardness is more terrible than pure mother metal.The magic treasure of the black leopard demon king and the fire wolf king can''t even reduce the speed of the Qinglong Ding after hitting it.


    In the end, in two people''s appalling voice, hit on two people''s bodies.


    "Poof!"


    Two people scream, body in the air, constantly spit blood.


    "Help me!"


    At this time, the people behind have caught up, Panther demon king and fire wolf king face suddenly appear ecstatic color, loudly call.


    "I said, I want to kill you, even the king of heaven, I can''t save you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s figure appeared on the top of the green dragon tripod. His long sword fell like lightning, and two bright swords roared.


    "No? Help me


    The Panther demon king and the fire wolf king screamed in despair.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Two light sound, Panther demon king and fire wolf king were cut into two.


    However, just after Lin ruofeng cut off the black leopard demon king and the fire wolf king, he was also attacked. A concealed dagger appeared, leaving a long wound on his right leg.


    This is because he has a keen sense of mind. Otherwise, his whole leg will be cut off.


    Now, it''s just a skin injury. For him, it''s nothing but a little loss of Qi and blood. Soon, the word "zhe" began to recover quickly.


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of terrible energies bombarded Lin ruofeng, who was standing on the green dragon tripod, accompanied by the roaring sound of Shenbao.


    In the face of the siege, Lin ruofeng jumped directly into the green dragon tripod.


    Then he drove the green dragon tripod and headed for Rawlings.


    "I''ll go!"


    As soon as Rollins''s face changed, he saw clearly the metamorphosis of the green dragon tripod just now. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be tough. He suddenly retreated and turned into a rainbow.


    However, it''s just a cover. Lin ruofeng''s goal is not him at all. He just uses qinglongding to scare him away. There''s someone else in his target!

 Chapter 2047

    After frightening Rawlings away, Lin ruofeng quietly jumps out of the green dragon tripod and continues to control the green dragon tripod to strike forward. However, he triggers Liuguang fist to kill one of xiangshenyue.


    "No! Osborne, his goal is you


    Rawlings gave a sudden exclamation.


    Other people''s sight is blocked by the green dragon tripod, but Rawlings can see clearly in the air. Lin ruofeng takes the opportunity to kill OS.


    While reminding OS, Rawlings controls the bloody sword and kills Lin ruofeng.


    Surround the Wei and save Zhao!


    However, Lin ruofeng had been ready for this, and his heart moved. His sword rose to the sky to block the bloody sword, while he killed AOS with his bare hands.


    Under the Liuguang fist, Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast, and instantly appears in front of OS. After the hand, OS can''t dodge at all, and can only bite his teeth to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng is in the "dou" secret, just an auspicious, what to resist?


    With a shrill scream, Osborne''s arms, under the powerful impact, burst open for the first time, turning into a blood fog.


    Then, Lin ruofeng''s fist, heavy bang in the chest of Aussie.


    "Bang!"


    Osborne''s chest sagged at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his back exploded directly under the impact of the fierce force.


    After a fist, Lin ruofeng suddenly jumps to one side. He believes in his fist. Under this fist, there is no possibility for OS to live.


    Kill one more!


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng, with his blood and tears, had a terrible grasp of the fighter plane. Even in the face of several people''s siege, he could still find the flaw for the first time, so as to highlight the encirclement and kill the enemy one by one.


    "Damn it


    Rawlings is extremely angry. It''s only a few minutes. In Shenlin organization, there are two masters who are beyond the realm who have died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, which he never thought of before.


    However, there are so many enemies that it is very difficult for him to completely resist the enemy''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a dark green competition hit Lin ruofeng''s back, which made Lin ruofeng stagger, and his back was full of flesh and skin.


    He was injured by pitching from the mouth of a toad the size of a house.


    "Quack!"


    After Lin ruofeng was reeled by one blow, the toad demon king cried out excitedly.


    His attack, carrying poison, will not only corrode people''s body, but also corrode people''s cultivation. As long as he is injured, the enemy will become weaker and weaker.


    "Die for me!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and pours at the toad demon king, clapping his hand.


    The second form of the holy fist of fighting!


    "Boom!"


    Behind Lin ruofeng, a giant ape shadow appeared. It was very tall, just like the sky. In the hands of the giant ape, the sea god needle fell down and fell towards the toad demon king.


    As a result, there was no accident. The toad demon king could not resist the present Lin ruofeng. Under the holy fist of fighting, the toad demon king''s house size body was smashed apart and died.


    Until his death, the toad demon king was puzzled why his toxin didn''t seem to have any effect on Lin ruofeng.


    He didn''t know Lin ruofeng very well. How could he know that Lin ruofeng was invincible?


    "Boom boom!"


    When Lin ruofeng killed the toad demon king, the rest of them attacked Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s mind moved, and the green dragon tripod returned. Lin ruofeng jumped directly into the green dragon tripod, blocking all attacks outside the tripod.


    At the beginning, when he used qinglongjiao to sacrifice and refine Shenbao, he only wanted to sacrifice and refine a weapon symbolizing the prosperity of China. Finally, he chose Ding.


    I didn''t expect that the green dragon tripod, which was finally refined from the sacrifice, was a combination of attack and defense. It was a great surprise.


    In the Qinglong Ding, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the vibration of the Qinglong Ding.


    However, what gratified him was that the green dragon tripod was incomparably strong. Even if all their magic treasures and powers bombarded the green dragon tripod, they could not smash it.


    Qinglongjiao is indeed harder than the mother gold.


    Obviously, if you want to break the green dragon horn, you must have the God''s treasure refined by the mother''s gold, and your cultivation must be several times stronger than Lin ruofeng''s.


    But these two conditions, they cannot achieve, in this way, they only have to be broken by each.


    In Qinglong Ding, Lin ruofeng opens his perspective and can see the positions of the remaining enemies. At the moment, he controls Qinglong Ding again, rushes to one of them, and finally kills them.


    "No, he has a tripod. We can''t hurt him at all."


    Rawlings''s ugly face opened his mouth. As long as Lin ruofeng was hiding in the green dragon tripod, it was basically impossible for them to hurt Lin ruofeng seriously.The reason why he hurt Lin ruofeng before was that he didn''t hide in the green dragon tripod.


    "Unless we have the treasure that can restrain his tripod, we will be broken by him."


    One of them spoke in a hurry.


    Originally, they came to besiege Lin ruofeng, but now Lin ruofeng is hunting them.


    "What are you waiting for? Whoa, whoa


    A demon king, after controlling Shenbao''s attack, turns around and rushes away. Even if he can control Tianjie, he can''t compare with his own life.


    Soon, a group of figures rose to the sky and wanted to leave the battlefield.


    "Want to go? How can it be that easy? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. With three purposes, he controlled the green dragon tripod and the long sword and killed two enemies respectively. Then he killed Rawlings with his bare hands.


    In any case, he will not give Rawlings a chance to escape.


    There are other brothers in the dragon group. If the temple of Wu God is lost, it will be destroyed. In this case, he can''t let Rawlings leave.


    As soon as Rawlings dies, God''s presence is bound to fall apart. It is not far from destruction.


    Lin ruofeng will not miss this good opportunity to destroy the temple of martial arts and Shenlin.


    "Lin ruofeng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Rawlings and the only one left in epiphany were running for their lives and drinking furiously.


    "Do you think it''s interesting to say that now?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "if you have the chance to kill me, will you let me go?"


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is faster than that of the only one left in Rawlings and Shenlin. The distance between them is constantly narrowing.


    "Simmons, let''s do it together. Even if we die, we''ll put him on the back!"


    Obviously, it''s not the way to go on like this, said Rawlings, gritting his teeth.


    "Good!"


    Simmons nodded, eyes flashing cold awn, suddenly stopped body shape, and then toward Lin ruofeng killed in the past. But at this time, Rollins really is a flash of vision, fake impact, in fact, the body is in the violent retreat.

 Chapter 2048

    "Rawlings, you..."


    Simmons rushed out of the rage, he did not expect, at this time, Rollins even perineum him.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng has rushed over coldly. He wants to escape, but it''s still impossible. He can only bite his teeth and work with Lin ruofeng.


    Naturally, there is no suspense about the ending. It''s just three moves. Lin ruofeng blows it into a blood fog.


    At this time, the green dragon tripod and the magic weapon long sword also killed one enemy and returned one after another.


    At this time, with the help of Simmons to hold Lin ruofeng''s time, Rawlings has rushed out far enough, he has seen the hope of escape.


    Huh?


    At this time, he found that in the middle of a big mountain ahead, the fire was burning to the sky and had turned into a sea of fire.


    That''s where the temple of martial arts is.


    The temple of martial arts has been conquered.


    Just at this time, a chill rushed to the bottom of his heart. Then he thought that Lin ruofeng was not the only one in the dragon group. When he ran for his life, he was in a panic. Didn''t he rush to the tiger''s mouth?


    Sure enough, just as he turned to run away, a voice of surprise suddenly came.


    "Why? Isn''t this the one who came? "


    Wang Bo appeared in the sky, and saw Rawlings, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Then


    "Whew, whew!"


    Jie se, Meng Yanfeng and others appeared in the sky one after another, surrounded Rawlings.


    Rollins''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t have Lin ruofeng''s ability. He could kill ten in the Siege!


    As a matter of fact, all the members of the Kailong group, after accepting the inheritance of the eight immortals on Penglai Fairy Island, were outstanding under the same cultivation.


    Let alone under the siege of the dragon group, even one-on-one, Rawlings is not the opponent of the dragon group.


    Especially, when Lin ruofeng arrived, the despair in Rawlings'' heart was even worse. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Rawlings gritted his teeth and said, "Lin ruofeng, in fact, there is no deep blood feud between us, so we can turn the fight into friendship. As long as you bypass me, from then on, between our Shenlin and your Yinlong group, the well water will not violate the river water, how about it?"


    In the face of Rawlings'' proposal, Lin ruofeng looked at each other indifferently and said, "do you think you are still qualified to bargain with me?"


    "You..."


    Rawlings''s eyes flashed with anger.


    He is the Lord of God''s presence. He always feels that he is superior. As a result, Lin ruofeng scolds him for not having the right to bargain with him.


    However, although the heart of incomparable anger, but Rawlings still hold back.


    Now is the time when people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "What do you want? No matter what the conditions are, just mention them! "


    Finally, Rawlings suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    "Conditions? There are no conditions


    Lin ruofeng is very calm said, "to me, you have to prepare for death."


    "You..."


    Rollins''s eyes flashed, and then he said in a deep voice, "well, I''m soft to you. I can join the hidden dragon group and recognize you as the eldest brother from now on. I think with my participation, the strength of the hidden dragon group will surely be improved."


    Rawlings is very confident. Lin ruofeng has no reason to refuse him. After all, he is a real practitioner of transcendence. Moreover, he comes from the last era and knows a lot of useful news.


    However, Rawlings found that Lin ruofeng''s eyes were strange.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help saying, "the hidden dragon group is the hidden dragon group of China. You are not Chinese. You are not qualified to join the hidden dragon group. Do you know?"


    "What''s more, you''re such a dish and you''re such a bad character. If you want to join the hidden dragon group, isn''t a bubble of chicken excrement spoiling a jar of sauce?"


    "When is it? You still have illusions. You''re drunk. Don''t come here. "


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you either. Now you have two ways to go. One is self denial, right? The other way is for us to take you on the road. You can choose for yourself. "


    Rawlings wants to join the hidden dragon group, which is a luxury. Regardless of his identity, he is not qualified to join the hidden dragon group.


    Hidden dragon group of people, for their brothers, can give up their lives.


    And Rollins? In order to escape, without hesitation pit his men, a only think about themselves, jealous selfish people, is not qualified to join the hidden dragon group.


    "Xiao Feng, what are you talking about with him? Let me get to know him. "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s lazy mouth.


    In his hand, a dagger, as if alive, kept spinning around the palm of his hand.


    Although Xu Xiaoshan didn''t get the eight immortals inheritance, he successfully broke through and entered the transcendental realm. His self-confidence increased greatly and he believed in himself. Even if he didn''t get the eight immortals inheritance, he was not like others."Monkey, don''t rob me."


    Wang Bo waved the hammer of Thor in his hand and said with fiery eyes, "he is the first one I found. We are all civilized people. We should pay attention to a first come, then come, OK?"


    "I''ll go and let you do it. I still have a chance!"


    Xu Xiaoshan make complaints about Tucao. In the hidden dragon group, except Lin ruofeng, no one else dares to beat him. Moreover, the hammer of Thunder God in his hand was once a family tool of the thunder family, which was made from a special mother metal that can absorb the power of thunder. It''s very extraordinary.


    it''s like a tiger adding wings when it''s held in Wang Bo''s hand.


    Rawlings looks very ugly. How sad that he is now reduced to the point of being robbed and killed? How angry?


    Anger comes from the heart, evil comes from the gall!


    Rawlings clenched his teeth and suddenly killed Hu Qian.


    Hu Qian is the only woman who came to the temple of martial arts this time. In his opinion, she should be the weakest one.


    However, when he saw that Rawlings chose Hu Qian''s direction as the breakthrough point, the hidden dragon group turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see it.


    Have never seen Hu Qian hand, you never know, so quiet girl hand is how overbearing!


    Hu Qian was slightly surprised when she saw Rawlings rushing towards her. However, she soon reacted.


    "If you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    Rawlings roared and directed the blood weeping sword to kill Hu Qian.


    In the face of the murderous Rawlings, Hu Qian seems extremely calm.


    However, at this time, her whole body suddenly burst out a majestic sword Qi, straight into the sky.


    Later, Hu Qian''s figure disappeared in the sky.


    When the sword Qi disappears, Hu Qian''s figure appears behind Rawlings, holding a long sword in her hand, and her face is calm and indifferent.


    At this time, Rawlings''s body is still standing in mid air, but his eyes are very dull. Just at this time, a gust of wind blew by. Suddenly, blood came down from the forehead of Rawlings. Then, his whole body split in two and fell from the air.

 Chapter 2049

    Lord of God, dead! Died in the hands of Hu Qian!!


    Watching Hu Qian''s body fall from the sky, Lin ruofeng''s pupils shrink. This is the first time that Hu Qian has shown her fighting power beyond the realm in front of him since she was handed down by LV Dongbin. She is so terrible.


    Looking at a sea of fire below, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "is the temple of martial arts extinguished?"


    "It''s out!" Wang Bo was very excited and said, "the martial god died in your hands, and we killed the other three practitioners who were beyond the realm. In addition, some guys who were in the late cognitive stage and the peak cognitive stage were also killed by us. It can be said that there is no one practitioner who is beyond the late cognitive stage in the whole


    martial god temple."


    "Very good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "there''s something wrong here. Let''s go back."


    At present, the hidden dragon group turned into a number of rainbow, galloping toward the direction of China. In this war, the temple of martial arts was destroyed, and the Lord of God''s presence, Rawlings, and his three most powerful practitioners in the early stage of transcendence were all killed. It can be said that God''s presence will also face the disaster of extinction. Even if the hidden dragon group doesn''t do it, someone will do it.


    After returning to China, Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village for the first time.


    Today''s Xiaolin village, although still familiar villagers, but not familiar with the taste.


    This is the inevitable change brought about by development.


    Today''s Xiaolin village has been built into an extremely modern new rural area with all kinds of facilities.


    In the modern atmosphere rich at the same time, also did not change the characteristics of the ancient Xiaolin village, it can be said that the perfect preservation of the ecological atmosphere.


    "I''m back!"


    Seeing Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng holds her in his arms.


    Now, Xia Ziyin is much fatter than before, and her lower abdomen has slightly raised, which can clearly show the pregnant taste.


    Holding Xia Ziyin in her arms, Lin ruofeng feels that she is not a competent man or a competent father.


    Since Xia Ziyin became pregnant, in the three or four months, he seldom had time to accompany Xia Ziyin.


    "Just come back!"


    Even if Xia Ziyin had been smiling, she didn''t complain at all.


    Because, in her heart, Lin ruofeng''s identity is there, he shoulders the responsibility of protecting the country, he is proud of Lin ruofeng.


    "Let me see if this little guy is naughty."


    Lin ruofeng gently put his head on Xia Ziyin''s stomach and said with a smile.


    "Don''t make me laugh, will you?"


    Xia Ziyin was not angry and said, "if you want to have fetal movement, you can get it four months later."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "my child, the power of blood must be very strong. Other fetuses only have fetal movement after four months. My child, it won''t take so long."


    Nowadays, it is impossible to judge by previous experience.


    As far as he knows, the offspring of those powerful people can speak and jump up and down as soon as they come down. What''s a mere fetal movement?


    "Why! There''s a real fetal movement. "


    After putting his head on Xia Ziyin''s belly, Lin ruofeng looks happy.


    "I feel it too! It''s amazing


    Xia Ziyin is very excited. This is the first time she feels fetal movement. For her, the first fetal movement of her little life in her body is very memorable.


    "Maybe the boy felt his Laozi coming, so he was excited!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "You stink!"


    Xia Ziyin gives Lin ruofeng a white look. However, a happy smile is raised in the corner of her mouth.


    The man I love most is right beside me. What do you want?


    "How long will you stay when you come back this time?"


    Looking up at Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin asked softly.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll stay all the time!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke softly.


    With the collapse of Shenlin temple and Wushen temple, the hidden dragon group has no enemies for the time being. As long as the country has no enemies, he can stay in Xiaolin village all the time.


    "That''s good!"


    Xia Ziyin opened her mouth with a faint smile on her face.


    In the next month, although the earth is fully revived, there are more and more fortune around the world, and other people in the hidden dragon group will fight for it, Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village, accompanying Xia Ziyin, Su Yiyi and other women.


    In a month, Xia Ziyin''s stomach became bigger and her fetal movement became more and more frequent. Everyone felt that if this little guy was born, he must be a restless little guy.


    In this month, Lin ruofeng also worked hard and basically did a good job all month. However, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and Zhou Zhilan had no sign of pregnancy at all.According to Lin ruofeng''s current cultivation, it''s almost as difficult to get her pregnant as winning the lottery. Fortunately, they have a long time to go.


    How Lin ruofeng hoped that this kind of peaceful life could go on forever.


    However, in troubled times, this is just a kind of extravagance, it is impossible.


    During this month, many major events have taken place all over the world.


    For example, at the bottom of the East China Sea, it is suspected that the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was born. In the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North China Sea, all the sea monsters swarmed towards the East China Sea. The whole East China Sea was boiling. Who doesn''t want to get the inheritance and treasure of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea?


    As a result, in the place where Donghai Dragon Palace was born, the sea water has been completely dyed red, and countless legendary sea monsters appear, and they are extremely powerful, killing the sun and the moon.


    In the end, several maritime overlords reached a strike agreement and joined hands to enter the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, gaining countless fortunes. However, in front of a sacred medicine garden near the core area, several ocean overlords wanted to break through the border and enter to pick the sacred medicine. However, when they attacked the border and saw the scene in the border for a short time, they were scared away


    , because they found that in the sacred medicine garden, there was a bony old sea dragon plate in the sacred medicine garden, and the old one was already fingernails The fallen dragon claw seems to move slightly.


    The old sea dragon in the divine medicine garden is suspected not to be sitting!


    Once the old sea dragon of ancient times revives, who can resist it?


    Therefore, several overlords withdrew from Donghai dragon palace for the first time and did not dare to offend any more. In Sihai, because of the appearance of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, it fell into a crazy situation. On the mainland, a temple appeared in the depth of a certain religion in Europe. A group of practitioners in the religion entered the temple and obtained extraordinary inheritance. They were nicknamed "ten


    two temple knights".


    As soon as the Knights of the twelve Templars appeared, they swept through the whole Europe and became invincible. In the ancient oriental country full of mystery, in China, on Kongtong mountain, there is a mysterious cave.

 Chapter 2050

    "Xiaofeng, we are besieged in Kongtong mountain. Come and save us!"


    One day, after lunch, Lin ruofeng received a call from Bai Xiaosheng.


    At the moment of hearing Bai Xiaosheng''s voice, Lin ruofeng couldn''t sit still.


    He knows Bai Xiaosheng. Generally, when he encounters problems, Bai Xiaosheng will try his best to solve them. If he doesn''t have to, Bai Xiaosheng won''t send him a message.


    Kongtong mountain?


    Is this where the mysterious cave appears?


    "Are you fighting for the cave on Kongtong mountain?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!" Bai Xiaosheng said anxiously, "except for you in Xiaolin village, the rest of us are looking for nature all over the world. We are separated from each other. Now, only monkey and I are on Kongtong mountain. Monkey is lucky and is accepting the inheritance in the cave. However, outside the cave, a group of practitioners are attacking. We can''t support each other any more. Come and support us. ¡±


    "good! I''ll be there in a minute! "


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said goodbye to Xia Ziyin. He had no time to say goodbye to other people. He rushed out of the house at the first time and then rose to the sky. Last time, in Penglai Fairy Island, Xu Xiaoshan didn''t get the eight immortals inheritance. Although he didn''t say anything, he certainly felt bad in his heart. Now, it''s hard to get an inheritance. If he can''t get the inheritance smoothly, it will cause a big blow to him.


    Therefore, no matter how much he paid, he will help Xu Xiaoshan get inheritance this time.


    In the more than one month of Xiaolin village, he did not deliberately practice, as long as in the morning, he would run the star formula to practice for an hour, but even so, he still touched the bottleneck in the early stage of transcendence.


    I have to say that the star formula is too abnormal.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to slack off. Half an hour later, he came to Kongtong mountain.


    At this time, we can see that on the top of Kongtong mountain, there are a lot of collapsed buildings, many of which have been divided.


    Here is the cave of the mysterious figure, which is now fully manifested in the real world.


    Facts have proved that Penglai Fairy Island, which can be well preserved, is full of endless mythical color.


    In the center of this collapsed building, there is an antique hall standing there quietly.


    This ancient hall can be said to be the only intact building in this complex.


    At this time, outside the ancient hall, a group of practitioners are madly attacking.


    With the crazy attack of these practitioners, we can see that the energy boundary outside the ancient hall is constantly squeezed and deformed, and even some people''s attack can break through the energy boundary and hit the gate of the ancient hall.


    And whenever someone''s energy narrowly breaks through the energy barrier, Bai Xiaosheng and Jie se will stop the energy, so as not to disturb Xu Xiaoshan who is accepting the inheritance.


    That''s because this layer of energy is bound. Otherwise, Bai Xiaosheng and Jie se alone can''t stop a group of practitioners who are beyond the realm.


    "Let''s all work hard!" Among the people attacking the border, one of the Terran practitioners named Zhang Dantong said loudly, "the energy border is about to collapse. We all work hard to break the border as soon as possible. The rest of this place is a place of ruins. If there is any benefit, we must all do it in this hall. We can''t let the three of them get all the benefits ¡£¡±


    "Yes, everyone. The fat man was on the phone just now. He was probably calling. We need to break the energy barrier before the reinforcements come."


    "Well, no one is coming!"


    At this time, people have found that Lin ruofeng is coming from the air.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng fell from the sky and nailed his feet to the ground. A dense crack suddenly appeared on the ground. Taking Lin ruofeng as the center, it spread to the distance.


    "Only one person, don''t be afraid!"


    "Lying trough, it''s Lin ruofeng! The leader of the hidden dragon group


    Seeing that there was only one person in the reinforcements, a group of people breathed a sigh of relief. However, seeing that the reinforcements were Lin ruofeng, a group of people became nervous again.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s popularity in the world is too strong.


    With the spread of the earth shaking details of World War I in the Red Fuji mountains, practitioners all over the world know that Lin ruofeng, with his own efforts, has killed dozens of practitioners who want to do harm to him one by one.


    And these practitioners, at the lowest level, also transcend the early cultivation.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s fighting capacity is beyond the imagination of some outstanding people.


    Can Lin ruofeng''s fighting power be compared with that of the early stage? At least if it is beyond the medium term, it can play such a strong strength.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng is an invincible myth on the earth.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng appear, a group of practitioners naturally look ugly."Cough Everybody Looking at a group of practitioners, there are more than a dozen of them, all of whom are beyond the realm of cultivation. Lin ruofeng said, "I''m Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group. Now in the main hall are my good brothers. Everyone gives me a face. How about it? In order to express my gratitude, I''ll give you a pill of Siwen pill. "


    With that, Lin ruofeng took out a porcelain bottle from his body and pulled out the stopper. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine filled the air.


    When asked about the fragrance of medicine, many practitioners were shocked.


    Yes, judging from the smell of the medicine, it''s at least Siwen pills.


    Four lines pill, this is a rare good thing.


    For these practitioners, Siwen pills are very scarce, but for Lin ruofeng, they are not so precious.


    Because when he reached the transcendent level of cultivation, he could refine the three grain pill, and if he added the demon pill to the three grain pill, he had a relatively low chance to refine the four grain pill.


    In order not to let Xu Xiaoshan''s inheritance be disturbed, Lin ruofeng decided to take out some four grain pills.


    Many people''s faces are full of emotional color.


    Even if you enter the hall, it''s still unknown if you can get any good things. Now, the four grain pill is real. As long as they promise to leave here, they can get a four grain pill.


    "Don''t listen to him!" Don''t you want to understand? Since he is willing to take out a bottle of Siwen pills to compensate us, what does that mean? This shows that the treasures in the hall must be more precious than the four pattern pills. Moreover, they are much more precious. Therefore, don''t be dazzled by a little petty profit! "

 Chapter 2051

    When Zhang Dantong said this, some people who had been moved suddenly became alert.


    Yes, since Lin ruofeng took out the four grain pills so simply, it is enough to show that there must be more precious things in the hall.


    After all, all kinds of signs show that this is a private cave, private cave, even so majestic, so it must be a rare good thing to stay.


    In the end, in addition to a few people took Lin ruofeng''s four lines pill to leave, there are still more than ten people face indifferent blocked in the door.


    "So you are determined to be the enemy of our hidden dragon group?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is indifferent. He looks at the crowd and speaks faintly.


    "It''s hard to be an enemy. We don''t dare to be an enemy with the hidden dragon group."


    Zhang Dantong said, "it''s just that your hidden dragon group is so overbearing that it''s too much for us to enter the hall."


    "No matter what, we should pay attention to a first come, then come?" Lin ruofeng said faintly, "if you enter the main hall first, you will not let others enter, will you? Now I''m willing to give you a four grain pill. I''m very sincere. After all, I''m in China. I don''t want to do it with you, whether you''re human practitioners or demons. "


    "Well! That''s a good thing to say


    Zhang Dantong snorted coldly and said, "why don''t you let us into the hall and we''ll give each of you a four grain pill?"


    Zhang Dantong has a very precious treasure in the duding hall. Obviously, he has no intention of going back.


    "Ah The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. Now Xu Xiaoshan is accepting inheritance. How can he allow others to disturb him?


    "That''s all!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "since you think our hidden dragon group is domineering, today, our hidden dragon group is domineering! I''ll give you another three seconds to think about it. If you leave now, you can get a Siwen pill. If you continue to stay,


    it''s the enemy of our hidden dragon group. Next, I won''t keep my hand on you. "


    After Lin ruofeng gave an ultimatum, another two changed their faces and finally walked out. After getting a four grain pill from Lin ruofeng, they left.


    They can see clearly that no matter what good things are in the hall or not, there are more than a dozen of them now. Even if they have good things, they will not be their turn. At that time, they may become the victims of the fight.


    Now, though, people share a common hatred. Once they enter the hall, people''s desire and greed will burst out completely at that time.


    Now it''s a wise choice to retreat.


    This is not difficult to understand, but how many people can see it clearly? More people have already been carried away by desire.


    In the end, twelve people, led by Zhang Dantong, stayed.


    "So twelve of you are not going to leave?"


    Looking at the twelve people opposite, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Dantong said haughtily, "I admit, you are very strong, but no matter how strong you are, how many can you play? Those who are wise, open the hall and let all of us enter. If there is any treasure, we will share it equally. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "coincidentally, I am such a person who does not know the current affairs."


    "So you''re determined to have a hard time with so many of us?"


    Zhang Dan said in a cold voice, "isn''t the hidden dragon group shouldering the responsibility of guarding the country and the people? Now I want to compete with ordinary people like us. Ha ha, it''s really worthy of the name. "


    "You don''t have to say that much."


    Looking at Zhang Dantong, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "today, I, Lin ruofeng, have a clear conscience. If you want to fight, fight. If you want to enter the hall? Yes, step on my body!"


    Lin ruofeng said, even willing to send four lines of pills, but these people are still not satisfied, there is no way.


    In order for Xu Xiaoshan to accept the inheritance smoothly, he can only be domineering once.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Zhang Dantong cold mouth, body shock, a very majestic breath burst, swept the world.


    Beyond the medium term!


    No wonder he dares to challenge Lin ruofeng. It turns out that he has confidence.


    Think of here, Zhang Dantong behind, many people look slightly changed.


    Before, what Zhang Dantong showed in front of them was his accomplishments beyond the initial stage. Obviously, he hid his accomplishments and made great plans.


    If Lin ruofeng had not appeared, Zhang Dantong would not have exposed his mid-term cultivation and entered the hall. If there was anything precious, who could have robbed him?


    Some people began to be wary of Zhang Dantong.


    "Everyone, come and kill Lin ruofeng and others with me, and continue to attack jiejie. Today, we will make the invincible hidden dragon group a history."Zhang Dantong opened his mouth with a murderous cold voice. Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "I think the hidden dragon group, fighting in the north and south, so many powerful organizations in the world can''t destroy our hidden dragon group. Now, if we die in our own hands, it''s really ridiculous."


    Lin ruofeng''s words humiliated many people.


    However, for the sake of the treasures that may exist in the hall, they also gave up.


    "Kill


    Zhang Dantong is the most decisive. With a roar and a move in his hand, a bright red bell appears in his hand. With the shaking of the bell, it forms a terrible ripple and comes to Lin ruofeng.


    It turned out to be a bell God treasure. The attack method was ripple. Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to be careless. For practitioners, the main sacred treasures are knives, swords and spears, which have strong attack power. However, a small number of people''s sacred treasures can be made into bells, tripods and bottles, which generally have special effects


    . The success rate of sacrifice is generally very low, but once they are made, their strength is very terrible.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The void vibrates with the waves.


    For the first time, Lin ruofeng activates the word "dou". In the face of Zhang Dantong, who is in the middle of detachment, he is also holding a bell. He dare not be careless.


    After the word "dou" was activated, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation power soared, and he clapped it with one hand. It was as vigorous as a big wave.


    He wanted to test the attack power of Zhang Dantong bell Shenbao first.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s face changed as soon as he came into contact. He found that the vitality of the palm he shot was in the ripple without any obstruction.

 Chapter 2052

    There was a gust of pain in his brain, and soon he understood!


    Sonic attack!


    The magic weapon of bell in Zhang Dantong''s hand is a spiritual attack treasure!


    Lin ruofeng was cheated!


    When he saw the ripple vibration in the void, he subconsciously thought that the bell was just an ordinary attacking treasure. Unexpectedly, it was spiritual.


    Fortunately, his spiritual strength is incomparably strong. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his brain gradually becomes clear.


    "He''s hurt by me. Let''s kill him together!"


    Zhang Dantong was overjoyed. Sure enough, his magic weapon made a marvelous achievement.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a long sword and a long knife soared into the sky. The sky was full of knives and swords, chopping towards Lin ruofeng.


    There are two more people who kill Lin ruofeng!


    At the same time, Zhang Dantong suddenly clapped his hand. His vitality was as black as ink, sweeping towards Lin ruofeng.


    When Zhang Dantong and Lin ruofeng attack each other, the others attack the energy barrier again, while Bai Xiaosheng and Jie se are forced to block the attack.


    They watched Lin ruofeng spit blood in the border, but they couldn''t rush out to help Lin ruofeng.


    After all, once they rush out, they will be besieged by the public, and the situation will be even more dangerous.


    "Leave me alone, I can handle it!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His injury was much lighter than Zhang Dantong and others had imagined.


    And now he has the heart of vigilance. It is almost impossible for Zhang Dantong''s bell Shenbao to hurt him again.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely cold. Even if Zhang Dantong and others are his compatriots, he has to kill!


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, pinched his fist and blew it out.


    With Lin ruofeng''s second move, the golden giant ape shadow appeared in the void, and the sea god needle fell down like a golden mountain, pressing the sword and sword under it, and its light was dim.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng clapped his other hand like lightning and roared out from afar. The golden vitality and Zhang Dantong''s black vitality bombarded each other and made a direct explosion. The vitality was boiling and spreading around.


    It''s not over yet. Lin ruofeng''s mind moves. The green dragon tripod and the long sword magic weapon appear together and kill the other two people.


    "Poof!"


    A touch of blood shot out in the air. The famous cultivator who controlled the long Dao Shenbao screamed and his head flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Blood spatters. The demon cultivator, who controls the long sword, is hit on his body by the green dragon tripod. His bones are broken and tendons are broken. Where he is hit by the green dragon tripod, it turns into a blood mist, which is extremely miserable.


    Lin ruofeng killed the two practitioners who besieged him with Zhang Dantong.


    Although both of them were in the early stage of detachment, the strength gap between them was so big that Lin ruofeng wanted to kill them without much trouble.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s terrible fighting power shocked a group of people in Zhang Dantong.


    Lin ruofeng is very strong. They have heard about it for a long time.


    However, I have never dealt with Lin ruofeng. I never know where his upper limit is.


    At least, Zhang Dantong thinks that it will take a lot of effort to get rid of the two men, rather than being as simple as Lin ruofeng.


    What''s more, just like the rumor, Lin ruofeng can control two treasures to kill the enemy at the same time!


    After killing two enemies at the early stage of detachment, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to Zhang Dantong and said in a cold voice: "I''ll take you on the road!"


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Dantong, maybe others had already left one after another.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s heart to kill Zhang Dantong is very strong.


    "It''s not sure who killed whom!"


    Zhang Dantong snorted coldly. His cold eyes suddenly turned into dark green. At the same time, on his arm, dark green also rose. Obviously, he was holding up a big move!


    "Five poison boxing!"


    Zhang Dantong yells angrily and blows his fist at Lin ruofeng. With the five poison fist, in front of him, a five color shining fist seal appears, dragging the dazzling light and bombarding Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, five poison boxing is Zhang Dantong''s proud magic power!


    "Green dragon finger!"


    Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and roared. On his right arm, there was a blue light. Then, in the sound of a dragon, a green dragon roared out.


    "Boom!"


    The green dragon''s figure impacts on the five color fist. The next moment, the five color fist completely explodes, which can''t be compared with the green dragon''s figure.Qinglong''s figure smashes the five color fist open and rushes to Zhang Dantong!


    "How could it be?"


    Zhang Dantong was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He is very proud of pain, five poison boxing, was so broken, and, is no suspense broken!


    In his startled eyes, the Green Dragon Figure bumped into him.


    "Wow


    Zhang Dantong coughed up blood. His body fell on the ground like a shell, dragging hundreds of meters away, leaving a long mark on the ground.


    Zhang Dantong kept coughing up blood, struggling to stand up, but failed.


    His body, under the impact of the green dragon finger, all the bones of his body were broken, and his internal organs were also completely broken. The reason why he has not died up to now is because of his tenacious vitality.


    "I won''t, I won''t!"


    Zhang Dantong''s eyes were full of unwilling look.


    Now, to be able to go to this step, beyond the medium-term, we can say that we are standing at the top of the world''s cultivation world, and the future is bright.


    With his current cultivation, there are not many people who can kill him.


    However, sadly, he met Lin ruofeng.


    Finally, in the extreme unwilling, Zhang Dantong''s body shook twice and died.


    With the death of Zhang Dantong, the rest of the people have gradually risen out of the heart of departure, especially after Lin ruofeng killed two demons again, the rest of the people scattered in a crowd.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t pursue him. If he wasn''t forced, he didn''t want to fight with the practitioners in China.


    When the crowd all dispersed, Bai Xiaosheng and Jie se came out of the border.


    "Tut Tut, it''s lucky that there is a border. Otherwise, you will be killed!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    There are too many enemies, especially Zhang Dantong. It''s hard to resist them just by virtue of Jie Se and Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Ha ha, good luck!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "when the monkey accepted the inheritance, it automatically triggered the border outside the hall, which helped us resist the siege of the people."


    "I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it seems that the original owner here doesn''t want anyone to destroy his inheritance." Just as the three chatted, the gate of the hall suddenly opened.

 Chapter 2053

    "Have you passed the customs?"


    Bai Xiaosheng looks happy.


    "I think so."


    Ring color scratched his head and began to smile.


    However, after the main hall door was opened, there was no Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with airplanes?"


    Bai Xiaosheng murmured discontentedly and said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    However, when he was ready to start, a cold light suddenly bloomed in front of Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    This cold, blooming is too sudden, Lin ruofeng did not have any psychological preparation.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng uses an iron bridge and suddenly leans back to avoid the attack in front. At the same time, when he leans back, one foot kicks out like lightning and his vitality bursts out.


    "Ouch!"


    In the void, a scream came, and then Xu Xiaoshan''s figure appeared, covering his chest and wailing.


    "I''ll go, monkey, it''s you! You play a ball of wool


    Seeing the figure of Xu Xiaoshan, Bai Xiaosheng gave a strange cry.


    "Why? No


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly exclaimed, "even if you will be invisible and come to us, we have no reason not to notice." Xu Xiaoshan''s invisibility was invincible when he was only a psionic, but when he entered the realm of awakening, he was severely restrained, because the practitioners of the realm of awakening, the divine sense, was very terrible, and they could detect any wind and grass around him, even the flow of air.


    Today, however, when Xu Xiaoshan stealthily entered their side, they didn''t find out. If it wasn''t for Xu Xiaoshan, they didn''t believe that someone could sneak into their side.


    "I think it has something to do with the inheritance he accepted."


    Lin ruofeng jumped up from the ground and said.


    "Ha ha It''s still a little windy. I guess it all at once! "


    Xu Xiaoshan hit a ha ha, extremely excited.


    He has a special heritage, can control his body and air into one, and can perfectly hide his breath.


    Before, other people in the hidden dragon group all got the eight immortals inheritance. Although he didn''t say anything, he was very sad in his heart. Now, he finally got the inheritance, and it matched him perfectly.


    "What is this heritage? So powerful? "


    Bai Xiaosheng rubbed his hands and asked.


    Xu Xiaoshan has been inherited, and he is also happy for Xu Xiaoshan.


    "It''s the legacy of the dark killer."


    When it comes to inheritance, Xu Xiaoshan''s face is gloomy. When he accepts the inheritance of the dark killer, he also gets the news about the temple of the dark killer.


    The temple of dark killers, a notorious killer organization in the universe, has cultivated countless dark killers.


    When these dark killers act, they have no scruples, no rules, no matter men or women, old or young, as long as they are on the list of assassins, they will mercilessly kill them.


    At the beginning, in the war of the fall of the ancient earth, the dark killer temple was hired and committed a monstrous crime on the ancient earth.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s inheritance comes from a senior killer in the dark killer temple. This senior killer was seriously injured and dying in the battle of the fall of the ancient earth. Later, he was rescued by an ordinary farmer. At that time, the battle was coming to an end. He realized that he had committed the monstrous killing. He was so regretful that he never went back to the temple of the dark killer. Finally, he followed the earth to destroy and left what he had learned all his life on the earth.


    After two eras, finally, his inheritance appeared on the new earth, and was acquired by Xu Xiaoshan.


    After hearing Xu Xiaoshan''s narration, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others were silent.


    The fall of the ancient earth involved too many forces and factors.


    "Well, that''s history. It doesn''t have much to do with us. Let''s go back!"


    Xu Xiaoshan has been handed down by the dark killer. Although his hands are covered with blood, Lin ruofeng believes that Xu Xiaoshan will do more to benefit mankind.


    Just when Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan and others were ready to leave, suddenly, a huge fireball appeared above the sky. The fireball was burning and fell to the ground.


    "That''s UFO£¿¡±


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and saw a silver disk-shaped aircraft in the fireball, which was very similar to the legendary UFO!!


    Obviously, this UFO is out of control, passing through the atmosphere and rushing towards the ground. At this time, in the outer space of the earth, a figure, with a negative hand, stood at a high altitude, looking at the UFO falling into the earth, sighed and said, "it''s just that man is not as good as heaven. I wanted to cover the sky and fight for the growth time of the new earth. Unexpectedly, a runaway aircraft may make all my arrangements go to waste. Now I can''t do it again Once I do, I will be sensed by those enemies. It seems that I will take the earth with meThe survivors, they left the solar system. "


    This is a day that scientists on earth will never forget.


    In the past, no matter where UFO appeared, there was no definite evidence. However, this day is totally different. On this day, a runaway UFO, burning with a raging flame, passed through the atmosphere and fell into China. Countless satellites captured images of runaway UFO. At the same time, in China, countless


    people witnessed it with their own eyes. However, this is not the end. What''s more shocking to earth scientists is that the photos taken from outer space show that Mars, the planet that human beings have been exploring, had a violent big explosion. Then, a star warship covered with silver


    flames rushed out of the belly of Mars and disappeared into the Dark Universe.


    There are human beings living on Mars!


    However, at the present level of human science and technology, we have studied Mars for so long, but we don''t know that in the interior of Mars, there are human beings whose scientific and technological civilization far exceeds that of today''s earth civilization.


    It can be said that the emergence of these two events is equivalent to the end of the debate on the existence of aliens for decades.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the runaway UFO plunges into a valley. In a short time, the fire bursts into the sky and burns half the sky.


    "The place where the UFO happened is not far from us. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and took the lead in rushing to the place where the fire was shining. He has been worried about things, alien visitors, will find the existence of the earth, now it seems that his worry, or happened!

 Chapter 2054

    At this time, in a mountain not far from Kongtong mountain, a silver aircraft completely burned into ash in the fire.


    And not far from the silver aircraft, there are three figures, one of which is burnt black and has no breath.


    The other two figures, leaning on a big Bluestone, were also seriously injured.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, are flowing with green blood.


    "Yarong, are you ok?"


    The man''s complexion appears incomparably pale, looks at the young woman nearby, and asks anxiously.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ya Rong nodded and asked, "Xilin, where are we now?"


    "On a wild new planet!"


    Xilin said in a deep voice, "this planet, located in a remote part of the galaxy, is still growing up and has not yet become a planet of cultivation. I didn''t expect that our spaceship crashed and unexpectedly came to such a wild planet."


    However, at this point, Xilin''s face suddenly became ugly. He and Yarong looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    "If, if this place has not become a cultivation planet, we How can we be in this world without damage? "


    Ya Rong''s ugly face opened her mouth.


    When a local cultivator on a planet appears, the atmosphere of the planet will be sensed by the most powerful one in the universe, and the planet will be called the cultivator planet. To cultivate the planet, the rules are constantly improving, which can allow the existence of the practitioners beyond the realm. Now, since they can appear in this heaven and earth after the spaceship crash, it shows that this planet is the cultivation planet.


    After all, they are practitioners beyond the realm.


    Obviously, this is a very contradictory thing.


    "Here This is the planet of cultivation! "


    Xilin mumbled to himself, saying, "judging from the vitality in the air, we must have just stepped into the ranks of the cultivation planet, so that our aviation log has not been updated in time!"


    At this point, Xilin was excited, a new cultivation planet, for practitioners, has extraordinary significance.


    If the growth of the planet and the formation of the rules can not be measured in the process of cultivation, then the benefits can be obtained. In the universe, some ancient and brilliant sects, the strongest descendants, in order to reach the most perfect realm, often suppress cultivation when they are beyond the realm, expecting a new cultivation star to appear in the universe, and then grow up together with the new cultivation star to understand the rules of heaven and earth and the most powerful path. Originally, even if there is a new cultivation planet, they are not qualified to come to the new cultivation planet. But now, they have come to the earth and become the first people in the universe.


    "We will be rewarded by the family if we send the news back."


    Ya Rong said excitedly. However, with a flash of vision, Xilin said, "our spaceship has been wrecked. How can we send the news back? I don''t think we need to send a message. The new cultivation planet here will also be sensed by the powerful people in the universe. Next, there will be countless proud people, princes and princesses of various dynasties coming to this new planet. For us, this is a rare opportunity in a thousand years. " "Originally, with our talents, we could only become the most common practitioners in the universe, but now, we are the first to come here. This is the chance. In the new cultivation planet, it is impossible for human beings to be respected, let alone the practitioners who ignite the flame of the human body and transform the human beings into the gods and the realm of the gods."


    "In this way, we will be invincible on this new cultivation planet with our transcendental accomplishments."


    "Ha ha We hurry to make the injury as good as possible, and then search for all the cultivation resources of this planet. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who disobey me will die! "


    When it comes to the excitement, Xilin''s face is flying.


    Before, he always felt that God was too unfair. Why didn''t he be given an excellent cultivation talent? Even without excellent cultivation talent, it''s good to have a prominent identity. However, he didn''t have any talent and distinguished identity, so he could only do nothing. Although he is now a cultivation beyond the peak, he used special means to improve to this stage. Without special fortune, it is almost impossible for him to enter the realm of military respect.


    Now, however, he feels that God is fair and finally gives him an unprecedented chance. This planet is where his chance lies and where he rises!


    "Why? Is there a wave of the practitioner flying across the sky


    At this time, Xilin suddenly turned his eyes to the distance and saw four figures rushing towards them.


    "Hey Local cultivator


    Xilin has a smile.At this time, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Jie se are galloping in the sky towards the place where the UFO fell.


    Soon, they came to the sky above the UFO accident and saw the place with thick smoke rising everywhere below.


    At this time, the flame has been gradually extinguished, the outline of the aircraft can also be seen clearly.


    It is indeed a UFO, but it has been burned into a skeleton. Perhaps, for some research institutions, the UFO skeleton has certain research significance, but for Lin ruofeng, it has no significance at all.


    "Ah, a good UFO, it''s just burned into a skeleton!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said, "now, I really believe there are aliens."


    "I believe it, too!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were dignified, pointed to the bottom and said, "look there, there are still two living aliens!"


    "I''ll go, really!"


    "They''re aliens? It''s no different from us on earth! "


    "Let''s go and have a look. Let''s meet the aliens!"


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the four soon landed and stood in front of Xilin and Yarong.


    "Are you aliens? Is that burnt out aircraft yours? "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, and the vitality in his body began to diffuse. Although Xilin and Yarong were seriously injured, Lin ruofeng still sensed a dangerous breath from them.


    Obviously, these two extraterrestrials'' accomplishments are extremely terrible.


    "That''s right, the aircraft is ours indeed!" Xilin said haughtily, "I didn''t expect that when I came to this new wild ball, I met the practitioners who were beyond the initial stage. It''s your honor to meet us. Are you willing to follow us and become our servants?"

 Chapter 2055

    what£¿


    Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others looked at each other with strange colors.


    They think that the aliens who can control aircraft, cross the universe and appear on earth are normal people, at least, even if they are not intelligent people?


    As a result, they met two teasers!


    As soon as they came to the earth, they clamored to take them as servants. Have you made it clear who is the host and who is the guest now?


    "Cough I don''t know, sir. What''s your name? "


    Lin ruofeng asked politely.


    As the saying goes, far away is the guest! Not to mention, these two people came to the earth from other living planets in the universe, although their arrival seems to be relatively poor in terms of process.


    "I''m Xilin!" Xilin said haughtily, "this is Yarong beside me. We all come from the advanced cultivation planet. As the first group of cultivators who come here, they will rise like comets. You will follow us, and the waters will rise. At that time, even if the princes and daughters of the ancient imperial dynasty of his planet come, we will not be inferior to them!"


    "Cough..."


    Lin ruofeng coughed again and said, "I have to remind you that we are the masters of the earth, and you are just outsiders."


    "Outsiders?"


    Xilin sneered and said, "you are indeed the aborigines of the wild planet. In this universe, whether you are natives or outsiders, weakness is the original sin." "Every few hundred years, there will be a new cultivation planet in the universe. It''s lucky that the aborigines on the new cultivation planet can become followers of the strong. More cultivation planets will kill the aborigines and become the trial places of the major dynasties and families." "Now, it''s your wisest decision to follow us. Once the ancient imperial dynasties and the major evolutionary sects come under pressure in the universe, this cultivation planet will become a hunting ground, and you will end up with only one, that is,


    death!"


    After Xilin''s words, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others were silent.


    Sure enough, the survival law of the cultivation world is too cruel. The law of the jungle is the original sin!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng laughs. Before the earth revives, some astronomers on the earth even try to contact the aliens and have a good communication with them.


    You are so weak, people and you exchange a fart ah?


    Obviously, the alien came, the reality is very cruel, either succumb to the alien, or be destroyed by the alien.


    The arrival of aliens is a devastating blow to the local residents of the earth.


    However, this situation can not be avoided, because the earth, has been exposed to alien life, aliens, have been able to come to earth. Seeing that Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others were silent, Xilin had already been thinking about it, and said proudly, "you have nothing to consider. This is your ending. Strange, only because you are too weak, you can only be reduced to the end of being killed and enslaved


    , submit to us, and you can keep your peace!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng raised his head, light looking at Xilin said: "we have another choice."


    "What choice?"


    Asked Celine.


    "That is, kill all you invaders!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were extremely cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Kill us all? Ha ha... "


    Xilin seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. She laughed so hard that her injury got worse. After laughing for a long time, Xilin stopped laughing and said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know who you''re talking to? You natives are just at the beginning of detachment, but I, at the peak of detachment, even if I get hurt now, I can crush you with one hand. " Any new cultivation planet in the universe, once a native cultivator reaches the early stage of transcendence, will be sensed by the top cultivators of other advanced planets in the universe. At that time, there will be a large number of transcendental cultivators coming to the new cultivation planet, and the cultivation of the descendents can reach the peak of transcendence, which is not what the native evolutors can resist.


    This is the case now. The accomplishments of Xilin and Yarong are at their peak. Therefore, they don''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng and others at all.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    At this time, the sound of breaking the wind came, and there were many practitioners beyond the realm.


    In China, there is a UFO falling down. It is suspected that there are creatures in the outer star sky. It has already set off an uproar in the whole world. Countless practitioners who are beyond the realm are daring to come to China. Those who are close to China have already appeared.


    When I saw Xilin and Yarong, I was shocked. Sure enough, there was an alien creature coming, and he was still alive.


    "Dear alien guests, welcome to our earth."


    At this time, an old man with deep eyes and disordered yellow hair appeared. He was very excited and came to Xilin on his knees with great respect.The old man was formed by an old weasel. As soon as he appeared, he judged the cultivation of Xilin. He was beyond the peak!


    Although he was seriously injured and his cultivation fell to the late stage of detachment, he still has no rival on the earth today.


    When his injury recovers, one person can sweep the whole earth.


    Therefore, the old weasel defected at the first time, since he knelt down to Xilin.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng looks very indifferent. In any era, there will always be such people who kneel down in the face of power. Otherwise, how can there be so many traitors?


    People are still like this, let alone a beast!


    The attitude of the old yellow rat wolf made Xilin very satisfied. He just came to the earth and knew nothing about the earth. He needed local practitioners to serve him.


    Originally, he didn''t like this old weasel, but this old weasel was the first one to show his kindness. In this case, let''s take it as a servant.


    Thinking of this, Xilin said with a smile, "you are very good. We have just arrived on this planet and need some servants. I don''t know if you would like to be our servants?"


    "Yes, I have 120 yes!"


    The wolf was overjoyed and knelt there, nodding and shouting "master, master!"


    "Well, that''s good. Get up! Stand aside


    Xilin laughs and is very happy. This kind of person''s feeling is really cool.


    "Yes, master!" The wolf quickly stood up, came to Xilin and stood still with his head down.

 Chapter 2056

    After taking an old yellow rat wolf, Xilin was obviously not satisfied. After glancing around, he said, "first of all, I''m Xilin. I''m beyond the peak cultivation. Who else would like to be Xilin''s servant?"


    Beyond the peak!!


    When Xilin''s words fell, there was a sound of cool air.


    In today''s world, there are many practitioners in the early stage of detachment, but the practitioners in the middle stage of detachment are rare, let alone the peak of detachment!


    Obviously, with the cultivation of Xilin, once the injury is recovered, one person can sweep the whole earth. No wonder the weasel kneels for the first time!


    However, nowadays, on earth, people who are able to step into a transcendent state can be regarded as the genius of cultivation. How can they be proud to be servants to other people?


    See no one to say, Xilin cold mouth, before and Lin ruofeng and others said that set, and moved out.


    After Xilin''s words, many people''s faces have changed. If it is really like what Xilin said, it is particularly important to find a backer in the future.


    Obviously, with the entry of extraterrestrial practitioners into the earth, the local practitioners of the earth will no longer be the masters of the earth, and can only rely on one side of the power to survive.


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it, to be my servant and to go to the glory of the cultivation world with me."


    Xilin opened his mouth in a deep voice and looked at Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    Compared with the old weasel, Xilin naturally wants to accept Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others.


    Soft bones like the old weasel, now so easily give in, if you meet more powerful people than him, it is easy to betray.


    However, Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others were very indifferent and didn''t look him in the eye at all, which made Xilin very angry.


    A minute passed quickly.


    At the moment, two more people choose to give in and stand beside him.


    However, more people choose silence.


    If it''s really like what Xilin said, even if they have to choose a backer, they don''t have to make a choice now. When more aliens come to earth, they may have a better choice.


    In the end, with the old weasel included, only three people succumbed, which made Xilin extremely angry.


    "Are you sure you won''t give in to me?"


    Xilin turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Bai Xiaosheng and others. His voice was extremely gloomy.


    "Yes, and yes."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "my life, not kneeling, not kneeling, only kneeling parents, what are you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and a sound of cool air came from all around.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng would dare to respond so strongly even in the face of a practitioner who was beyond the peak.


    Although they think it''s really cool for Lin ruofeng to say that, they support Lin ruofeng, but they are also worried about Lin ruofeng.


    However, there are also some people with a happy smile on their faces. They really want to have a look. At the beginning of their cognition, why should they compete with an alien visitor at the peak of their cognition?


    It''s a trick.


    Obviously, it''s impossible for Xilin, an alien visitor, to be so resentful by Lin ruofeng.


    Sure enough, Xilin''s face became gloomy. Staring at Lin ruofeng, Xilin said in a cold voice, "you are the first aborigines I met when I came to the new earth. So I think highly of you. But you are so rampant that you don''t pay attention to me. In that case, I can only teach you a lesson and let you aborigines know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people!"


    Xilin''s whole body is full of vitality. He is so hated by Lin ruofeng. If he doesn''t take action, how can he be dignified? If everyone here is as stubborn as Lin ruofeng, how can he stand on the top of the planet?


    So, he wants to set an example to others!


    Although, because the injury is too serious, his cultivation has fallen to the late stage of detachment, he is still confident that he can easily kill Lin ruofeng in the early stage of detachment.


    At the moment when the vitality of Xilin was surging, Lin ruofeng had turned into a flash of lightning and killed Xilin directly.


    He had already made preparations. Obviously, it was impossible for him to yield. Since it was impossible, he had to kill Xilin.


    Now, it''s a great chance to kill Xilin. Once his cultivation has recovered to the top, it''s impossible to kill him again.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has activated the "dou" word secret. His current cultivation has reached the bottleneck in the early stage of detachment. He can step into the middle stage of detachment at any time. With the blessing of the "dou" word secret, he is definitely not inferior to the ordinary late stage of detachment.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, they rushed together and made more than ten punches like lightning. Between them, there was a sound explosion, and the boiling vitality was diffused around them, which could easily kill the early practitioners of detachment.Seeing that Lin ruofeng was able to compete with Xilin, which was beyond the peak, without losing the upper hand, many people''s faces changed.


    People on earth know that Lin ruofeng is very strong, but they don''t know how strong Lin ruofeng is without seeing it with their own eyes.


    Now, after seeing it with their own eyes, they are shocked. Compared with Lin ruofeng, they feel that they are at the beginning of a false detachment.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    After a few punches like lightning again, Lin ruofeng and Xilin are separated for a short time. They both stare at each other coldly.


    "Beyond the peak, that''s all!" Lin ruofeng''s arms were trembling, and blood was dripping from his fists. However, he said with a smile, "you are not my opponent in the early stage of detachment. You want to take me as a servant? That''s a joke. I think it''s the most suitable for me to take you as my servant! "


    At this time, Xilin''s face was extremely ugly. He was a strong man who was beyond the peak. As a result, he couldn''t help Lin ruofeng, a mole ant in the early stage of detachment.


    Although, with his injury, he can''t play the cultivation beyond the peak, he can''t refute Lin ruofeng''s words at all.


    Is it hard to say that he is injured and can only play his later cultivation, so he is just as good as Lin ruofeng?


    It''s like hitting yourself in the face.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Lin ruofeng before. However, Lin ruofeng''s fighting power now shocked him.


    How could the natives of this new planet be so strong? To shake him at the beginning of detachment, he did not fall behind. This kind of fighting power is enough to match those talented people of the ancient imperial dynasty!


    Is it hard to say, is there any extraordinary inheritance on this new planet? Thinking of this, Xilin''s heart became fiery. If he could get the inheritance of the great, then he would be able to compete with the princes, princesses and other figures of the ancient dynasties. Looking at the universe, he was a great genius!

 Chapter 2057

    Thinking of this, Xilin took a deep breath, looked at Lin ruofeng, and said in a deep voice, "at the beginning of your escape, you have such a strong fighting capacity. Obviously, you have extraordinary inheritance secrets. As long as you give me the inheritance secrets, from then on, we will be brothers. How about that?"


    If Lin ruofeng can get such a powerful secret, he is willing to match Lin ruofeng, the native brother in his eyes!


    "I don''t have any secrets."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "is you this detached peak is too weak!"


    "The secret of the stars" is the secret that can make the ancient earth be destroyed. It''s so important that he didn''t give it to the brothers of the hidden dragon group. How can he give it to Xilin?


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Xilin is very angry. He wants to get along with Lin ruofeng, but he will not accept him as a servant. As a result, Lin ruofeng is still so ungrateful.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    Xilin snorted coldly and said, "well, since you don''t want to hand over the secret method honestly, then I will abolish you and torture you slowly. I don''t believe it. I can''t torture the secret method out of your mouth?"


    Words fall, Xilin cold hum a, hand a grip, hands appeared a long halberd around the flame.


    Just now, the two men were fighting only with their bare hands. Seeing that they could not take down Lin ruofeng with their bare hands, Xilin decisively took out the treasure.


    See Xilin took out the God treasure, Lin ruofeng palm a grip, a long sword, then appear in the hand.


    "Kill


    Xilin roared, his body was like electricity, and his sword suddenly stabbed at Lin ruofeng.


    Suddenly, a bright red awn burst out on the sword, just like a flame, which made the void in front seem to be lit and collapsed.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng also gave a loud shout, and his sword split into a sky like sword, which seemed to split the sky in two. Then, he and Xilin''s sword split together.


    The sword and red awn bombard each other, and the energy overflows, forming a strong wind sweeping all around, which makes those who watch the battle have to retreat far away, so as not to be affected by the fighting energy of the two.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand fell on the spear in Xilin''s hand, and the fire started everywhere.


    "What a sword Xilin yelled, but the sword in his hand had some mother gold, but he couldn''t help it. This shows that the sword in Lin ruofeng''s hand must also have some mother gold, which further proves that Lin ruofeng may have won the inheritance of


    , otherwise, where can such precious mother gold materials come from on a new planet?


    "How cheap? Lying trough, you are cheap, your whole family is cheap! "


    Lin ruofeng cursed while fighting with Xilin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xilin was speechless, and he despised Lin ruofeng more and more. As expected, he was an aborigine on a wild planet, just like a shrew swearing at the street, without the slightest master demeanor.


    It was quite depressing to think that she could not even clean up such an aborigine.


    After a long time of attack, Xilin''s heart began to be irritable. If he couldn''t even get rid of an aborigine in the early stage, what skills would he use to run across the song planet?


    Thinking of this, Xilin gritted her teeth and suddenly threw out the long gun in her hand. She controlled the sword with her spiritual strength and continued to attack Lin ruofeng. Meanwhile, her hands were around her chest, and her vitality began to converge into an energy ball.


    The energy ball appeared, and a terrible pressure began to spread.


    It is obvious that Xilin is going to work hard and has come up with the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, controlling the long sword and fighting against the long halberd of Xilin, while urging the green dragon finger.


    In the sound of dragon chanting, Lin ruofeng burst out a blue light on his right arm, and then turned into an energy green dragon, roaring out.


    At the same time


    "Go to hell!"


    Xilin roared and pushed the energy ball towards Lin ruofeng.


    this energy ball is the essence of his strength, which is too amazing to attack, but it is also very frightening for his consumption.


    If he wasn''t pressed, he wouldn''t be able to condense the energy ball.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the energy ball and the green dragon made of energy collide with each other, silently, and the void is annihilating. Lin ruofeng''s face changes and his body suddenly collapses.


    With his explosive retreat, we can see the void in front of him, a wave is surging.


    "Poof!" At this time, a practitioner, because he was too close to the place where they were fighting, didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He was hit by the ripple and his whole body exploded, turning into a blood mist. Many people changed their faces and were scared to stay away from the place where they were fighting.


    At this time, in the high sound of the dragon, the green dragon suddenly roared, directly smashed the energy ball, and then bombarded Xilin''s body. Under the impact of the energy green dragon, Xilin screamed, and the whole body broke up. Then, his body catapulted out like a shell and fell on the cliff not far away, causing a crack on the cliffA crack in the road.


    Xilin''s energy ball is very strong, but in the end, Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger is better.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t get carried away. Instead, he gives a cold hum. The green dragon tripod suddenly appears and hits Ya Rong.


    Yarong uttered a shrill scream. Under the impact of Qinglong Ding, the whole person flew out directly.


    After coming out of the spaceship, Yarong''s injury is much heavier than Xilin''s, so she has been forbearing.


    I thought that even if Xilin was injured, it would be no problem to clean up Lin ruofeng who was in the early stage of detachment. Unexpectedly, Xilin was injured by Lin ruofeng.


    In this way, she had to take advantage of Lin ruofeng''s serious injury to Xilin and wanted to attack Lin ruofeng.


    However, stealing chicken is not a good way to eat rice. Instead of attacking Lin ruofeng, he was hurt by Lin ruofeng''s green dragon tripod!


    Second God treasure!


    Lin ruofeng has the second God treasure, which is completely beyond her expectation.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng snorts coldly. He controls the sword Shenbao. With a flash of light, he cuts off Ya Rong''s head.


    Then, the light flashed again and cut off Xilin''s head.


    Both of them are accomplishments beyond the realm. Even though they are seriously injured, Lin ruofeng still dare not be careless. Only by killing them all can he be completely relieved.


    "Hiss!" Lao Gao, Xilin and Ya Rong, are killed by Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2058

    Recall the sword, surrounded by Lin ruofeng, surrounded by a quiet, the air, also filled with a strong smell of blood.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng was so strong that he killed the two aliens who came from other star domains.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, the sound of slapping sounded, someone took the lead to slap, and then, there was the sound of slapping all over the sky. Lin ruofeng killed the two aliens, which made everyone feel very happy, because the two aliens were so arrogant that they threatened to accept them as servants, and they could not bear to call them aborigines as long as they were


    bloody people.


    Now, the most embarrassing thing is the old weasel and the other two people who gave in to Xilin. The people who gave in were killed by Lin ruofeng in full view. They have no face to stay here.


    Of the three, two are demonized, while the other is a real human.


    Looking at the three, Lin ruofeng coldly said: "to be a man, you have to have integrity. You kneel down. In other people''s eyes, you are just a dog. If one day you have no value, you will be kicked away."


    "What is the purpose of my generation''s cultivation? Don''t you want to be stronger? Can you control your own destiny? And you, however, chose to yield to them, which is doomed to your future road, unable to go far


    "I just want to remind you that everyone has the right to choose his or her own way. Please do it for yourself."


    After that, Lin ruofeng waved to Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and others. Then he rushed to the sky and returned to Haitian city. Although he killed two aliens, he was not happy at all, because according to Xilin, there will be a large number of aliens coming to the earth next to compete for the cultivation of Tao and nature, which belongs to the local cultivation, and grow together with the earth.


    At present, there are very few people on earth who have inheritance. What can they take to resist the invasion of alien creatures?


    Lin ruofeng is very worried about the future of the earth. However, what he doesn''t know is that on the world network, it is completely boiling.


    It is an indisputable fact that aliens have come to the earth. However, the two extraterrestrials who are beyond the peak and extremely powerful are killed directly by Lin ruofeng, which is like a storm sweeping the whole world network.


    Extraterrestrials at the top of the world are even inferior to Lin ruofeng at the beginning of the world. This is just like a fairy tale, which is hard to believe.


    Even in the battle with Lin ruofeng, the alien had been seriously injured, but the so-called thin camel is bigger than the horse, but there are three small differences between the two, which is an insurmountable gap.


    But Lin ruofeng did it!


    In this way, Lin ruofeng''s reputation as the best expert in the world has been strengthened!


    ¡­¡­ In the universe, on a lonely planet at a certain moment, there is a figure sitting there for thousands of years, so that his body has been covered with a thick layer of dust, just like a stone. However, just recently, the figure suddenly vibrated, so that the dust that had been congealed on the body rustled down, and the figure opened his eyes. In those eyes, there was the smell of chaos, the blood of gods and demons, and the illusions of stars.


    "I feel the breath of a new cultivation planet. It seems that there is also the breath of green dragon."


    After that, the figure stood up and disappeared with one step. When it reappeared, it had already appeared on the surface of Mars.


    This is an old man, extremely tall, like a mighty lion, breath.


    however, there is no one who dares to rob a thousand stars, and then there is no one who dares to kill a thousand pirates in the universe.


    It''s all because, on the Qianji star, it''s the king of Qianji star who is hard to find an opponent in the whole universe.


    Qianji hall, this is Qianji Xingjun''s dojo. It''s a splendid palace, stretching for hundreds of miles. In the most central area of Qianji hall, it''s tens of miles around. This is the forbidden area of Qianji hall and the closed place of Qianji ancestors.


    However, today, in the hall of Qianji, countless practitioners suddenly feel something. They all look up and look at the most central area of the hall of Qianji. Then they kowtow feverishly: "welcome your ancestors out of the gate!"


    For thousands of years, Emperor Qianji has not taken a step in Qianji hall. However, today, he has left Qianji hall and Qianji star.


    At this moment, the whole Qianji star vibrates. Everyone wants to know why Qianji ancestor suddenly left Qianji star. Is there any surprise in the universe?


    The same thing happens everywhere in the universe. Some of the ancestors and the patriarchs of the clan who are no longer walking in the universe go out of the gate. For a moment, the whole universe is boiling.


    Solar system, Mars


    Just today, over Mars, the void suddenly fluctuates, slowly forming a space wormhole. Then, a figure, dressed in green clothes and carrying hands, takes a step from the space wormhole.This is a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars. His face is firm. His eyes open and close like a golden lamp.


    "Brother Qianji, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    With the appearance of Qianji Xingjun, on the surface of Mars, a tall old man laughed and said.


    "It turned out to be brother Duanmu. Unexpectedly, brother Duanmu came first!"


    A thousand opportunities star gentleman ha ha a smile, the figure a flash, the next second, already appeared in the powerful old man duanmuxiong''s side.


    "Compared with your big family and big business, it''s much more convenient for me to take action."


    Duanmuxiong laughed and said in a deep voice, "Lucifer, the fallen angel and the ancestor of the dark killer temple, since you are here, why don''t you come out and talk to your old friends?"


    "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. Brother Duanmu''s accomplishments have improved again!"


    A long whistling came, and then the wind surged, a man with a pair of black wings appeared, quietly suspended beside duanmuxiong and Qianji Xingjun.


    "I won''t show up! I''m used to being in the dark! "


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    If this voice sounds in all directions at the same time, even duanmuxiong, fallen angels and others can''t judge where it comes from.


    Duanmuxiong, the fallen angel, Qianji Xingjun''s face changed slightly, and the ancestor of the dark killer temple. This is definitely the number of the whole universe, in terms of the degree of difficulty. At the beginning, it was he who attacked Qinglong in the void, which made Qinglong seriously injured. Otherwise, it would not be easy to defeat the first master of the earth.

 Chapter 2059

    "Since you don''t want to come out and talk to your old friends, it''s up to you."


    Duanmu said in a deep voice, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "What else can I see?" Qianji Xingjun said faintly, "at the beginning, Qinglong escaped our pursuit and naturally survived. What we didn''t expect was that he was dormant on this planet so close to the earth. Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    "


    "Qinglong is bold and careful!"


    Lucifer, the fallen angel, said with a gloomy face, "after all these years, his cultivation must have been restored. In the future, there will be a war!"


    "Unfortunately, he ran too fast."


    Duanmuxiong shook his head and said, "from the internal space of this planet, there used to be a star warship. So it seems that the remaining evils of the earth once lived in the internal space of this planet. Now, they have left."


    "It''s a pity that if he does it again, we can trace him and catch him and the rest of the earth!"


    Thousand machine star gentleman quite sorry of say.


    "Ha ha..."


    The Fallen Angel sneered and said, "if we can trace his whereabouts so easily, is he still green dragon? Well, let''s go to the new cultivation planet and have a look. "


    "Good!"


    Duanmuxiong and Qianji Xingjun all nodded. Then, in the void, the voice of the ancestor of the dark killer temple came.


    The next second, the figure disappeared, reappeared, and already appeared in outer space.


    "This is Earth? "


    As soon as he appeared in outer space, the faces of duanmuxiong, Qianji Xingjun and others changed. Even in the empty sky, there was a wave. Obviously, the ancestors of the dark killer temple also had a violent wave of emotion.


    They came to the new cultivation planet, did not expect to see is the earth!!!


    "Different from the earth before."


    Qianji Xingjun soon calmed down and said in a deep voice, "it''s much smaller than the earth before. It''s a brand new planet formed by some pieces of the earth after the earth exploded in the past."


    "Yes, it has the flavor of the ancient earth. However, compared with the ancient earth, this new earth is more vigorous. Obviously, the new planet will be more vigorous." Lucifer, the fallen angel, said with excited light in his eyes, "at the beginning, the ancient earth was affected by our battle and exploded. We had no chance to get the" star formula ", so we had to leave the ancient earth. Maybe the" star formula "would have fallen on the new earth now."


    "I''m going to let some of our fallen angels, who are beyond the realm, enter the new earth. While growing up with the earth, I''m looking for the star code."


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Qianji star king said in a deep voice, "in our Qianji palace, there are some talents who are beyond the realm. If they didn''t suppress cultivation, they should have broken through and entered a higher realm. Now, their opportunity has come!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The old man''s laughter came, "it''s a coincidence that there are several talented young people in our dark killer temple. At that time, we will let them enter the new earth to practice."


    Hearing the words, the faces of King Qianji and Lucifer, the fallen angel, changed.


    The dark Assassin Temple trains the assassins. They are all trained in actual combat and grow up in the training of blood and bone.


    Obviously, on the newborn planet, it is estimated that the inheritance is not complete, and there can be no powerful people. In this way, talents like fallen angels and Qianji temple are likely to become the targets of those killers in the dark killer temple.


    "Qiu Qiandao, I don''t think you little killers of the dark killers temple will fight against our fallen angels, will you?"


    Lucifer, the fallen angel, spoke in a deep voice.


    Although the seed level juniors of the Fallen Angel clan are absolutely not weak, he does not want them to be the targets of the dark Assassin temple. The ancestor of the dark Assassin temple is called the swing knife. Hearing the words, he said in a hoarse voice: "don''t worry, you will give face to the fallen angels and Qianji temple. I will tell those little guys that they won''t fight against your people.


    anyway, as long as the news comes, there will be a steady stream of people from all over the universe into the new earth."


    Soon the news came.


    In the galaxy, there is a new cultivation planet, and it is formed by the gathering of fragments of the ancient earth.


    After the news came out, the whole universe fell into a boiling.


    Everyone knows what the new cultivation planet represents.


    On this day, the whole universe was in action, and countless star warships crossed the universe and rushed towards the banking system.


    Some clans and sects who know the ancient earth are even more excited. Once upon a time, as a powerful cultivation planet, the earth was as good as a cloud of experts. Even if we looked at the whole universe, we could be in the forefront. If not many planets united together, in addition, traitors appeared inside the earth, who wanted to destroy the earthIt''s almost impossible to be a terrible cultivation planet.


    With the extinction of the earth, many powerful heritages are buried forever.


    Today, the fragments of the ancient earth have formed a new earth, which may be able to excavate a lot of powerful inheritance.


    In particular, some inheritance, even in the whole universe, is outstanding!


    Even if you can''t get inheritance, you can grow up with the planet in the new cultivation planet and feel the change of rules. The benefits are also very huge.


    ¡­¡­


    On the earth, life is still going on, in troubled times, drunk life and dream of death, but I don''t know, the crisis of correction has been slowly coming!


    "Ah Huang, is it time for you to give me the third form of the holy boxing of douzhan?"


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng has a very bad premonition, so he should try his best to make his strength stronger.


    If you want to make yourself strong, one way is to improve your cultivation, and the other way is to get powerful magic power and secret method.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng cheeky, the idea to the golden tail monkey.


    He has a deep understanding of the power of the first two moves of the holy boxing, and the third move must be more extraordinary.


    "Do you want to learn the third form of douzhan Shengquan?"


    Golden tailed monkey raised his head, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "with your current cultivation, you can learn the third form of douzhan holy boxing." At the beginning, golden tailed monkey promised Lin ruofeng that as long as his cultivation met the requirements of cultivating the three forms of fighting and holy boxing, he would give it to him, which was a reward for his care.

 Chapter 2060

    With his current hypocrisy, he can only practice the third form of douzhan Shengquan?


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches. Is the cultivation condition of secret way fighting holy boxing too harsh?


    However, when Lin ruofeng felt that the cultivation conditions of douzhan holy boxing were harsh, he was also full of expectations. After all, the cultivation conditions were so difficult that he would not be disappointed.


    In front of a big mountain in the western suburb of Haitian city.


    Now, golden tailed monkey has broken through and entered the early stage of Du Tuo, and he can also perform the third style of the holy boxing of douzhan.


    "You watch it!"


    Golden tailed monkey''s face is extremely serious. In front of Lin ruofeng, he starts to slowly wave the third style of the holy boxing. Lin ruofeng could see clearly. He found that as the golden tailed monkey began to fight with the holy fist, the virtual shadow of the golden giant ape no longer appeared behind him. However, he could clearly feel that the luck in the whole sky was gathering towards the golden tailed monkey.


    "Holy boxing, the third move!"


    Golden tailed monkeys have a young roar, a fist out.


    With the third style of the holy boxing, a golden and fluffy fist appeared in the void.


    Atavism!


    The third form of the holy boxing of fighting has the effect of atavism!


    Obviously, the fluffy fist seal is the ancestor of the golden tailed monkey. In ancient times, it was called the battle Saint ape!


    Battle Saint ape, the ancestor of the golden tailed monkey, is famous for fighting. Even in the face of Qinglong, the most powerful man on the earth in ancient times, the peak battle was defeated only after 300 moves.


    "Boom!" In the sound of a powerful noise, a terrible fist seal appeared on the mountain. With the fist seal as the center, the whole mountain was covered with dense cracks. At the same time, from the top of the mountain, stones of the size of a millstone kept falling.


    What a terrible blow!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted, and this blow broke the whole mountain.


    You know, golden tailed monkey is just at the early stage of transcendence. If you reach a higher level of cultivation, or reach the realm of human respect, or the realm of transforming the gods, you can''t collapse the whole mountain with one blow?


    "I''ll try!"


    Lin ruofeng repressed his inner shock. Like a movie in his head, he recalled the action of the golden tailed monkey waving the third style of the holy fist of the fight just now and started to do it.


    "Here it is


    Soon, Lin ruofeng felt that a strong vitality in his body was flowing towards his right arm.


    Maybe he is already familiar with the first and second forms of the holy boxing. Practice makes perfect. Unexpectedly, when he waved the third form of the holy boxing for the first time, he succeeded directly.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, a fluffy fist seal appeared, and then bombarded the opposite mountain.


    "No!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face changed and he yelled: "run for your life!"


    At the moment when his voice fell, the "boom" of the powerful force sounded. Suddenly, the tall mountain was like a deflated balloon, decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The mountain has collapsed!


    In troubled times, the sky is filled with smoke and dust!


    Looking at the collapse of the mountain in the distance, the heart palpitating.


    At the same time, it''s quite speechless.


    Originally, in the third move of the golden tailed monkey''s fight, Dashan had made up for the crack. As a result, after Lin ruofeng made up for it, Dashan collapsed.


    The power of the third form of the holy boxing is so terrible.


    Through comparison, Lin ruofeng found that the power of the third form of the holy boxing of the battle is much stronger than that of the first and second forms. However, compared with the green dragon finger, it is still slightly insufficient.


    Of course, the third form of douzhan Shengquan consumes less energy than qinglongzhi.


    This is very good. Qinglongzhi will be his ultimate killing move, while douzhan Shengquan will be his regular killing move.


    Before, when Lin ruofeng met an enemy who could not be solved by the first and second movements of the holy boxing of fighting, he could only use his green dragon finger, which made him feel like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    But now, with the third form of the holy boxing, it''s much better.


    "I really want to find someone to try the third form of holy boxing."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I think you''ll soon be able to achieve that wish!"


    The golden tailed monkey mumbled to himself and looked up at the sky.


    As a monkey, his divine sense is even more terrible than that of human beings. He always has a feeling that something terrible is about to happen.


    "Let''s go up in the air and have a look!"


    The golden tailed monkey spoke in a deep voice.


    "Well? All right


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, and then suddenly reacted. Under the careful reaction, he also had a feeling of panic, so he and the golden tailed monkey soared into the sky and turned into two rainbow. At this time, the highest level of all major countries on the earth are horrified, because the pictures taken from the satellites of various countries can clearly see that in the outer space of the earth, one after another terrifying warships are lined up to cover the sky, and those wars are comingThe warships are too big, some of them are not inferior to the small planets. On those terrible warships, there are some tall, sun blocking figures, just like gods and demons.


    Are aliens going to invade the earth?


    However, no country dares to disclose this information. Once it is leaked, it will inevitably cause panic in the whole world!


    Obviously, with the current degree of civilization of the earth, it can''t be compared with the aliens on the warships in outer space.


    "Hey Is this the technology of the new earth? What a backwardness


    At this time, a man with black wings came out of one of the warships and extended his hand to a satellite. Suddenly, his hand began to grow and cover the sky. Then, he grabbed the satellite in his hand.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Sputnik, in the hands of a man with black wings, sounds like a toy. "Hey, hey It''s ridiculous and backward. The materials of this thing are just rubbish metal materials that have been abandoned by all the nationalities in the universe, and they are not integrated with any mother metal. When such a planet is conquered, it really has no sense of achievement


    "Hey If you want to enter the new earth, you will have to wait until the monkey year and the horse month! "


    On another warship, there was a voice of pity.


    "Yes! Ah... " The man with black wings sighed and said, "every time there is a new cultivation planet, we can''t come at the first time. We can only let the young people who are beyond the realm go ahead. That kind of feeling is like a beautiful woman. By the time we go up, we will have been ruined."


    "Ha ha ha..." A word from the man with black wings caused laughter from countless warships around him.

 Chapter 2061

    "Fellow members, you are all gathered here to watch the play. Does anyone dare to take the first step?"


    Just then, a rough voice came.


    Then, I saw an extremely strong figure step out from a warship and appear in outer space. Standing there, he looked down at the earth in front of him like a demon.


    "The strong one of the black devil bears!"


    At the moment of the appearance of the strong figure, many people on the warship, their pupils contracted, recognized the origin of the strong man, who came from a very difficult race in the universe - the black devil bear race! The black bear clan is a race with the talent of terrifying flesh. The strong of the black bear clan is extremely terrifying. This clan does not sacrifice alchemy treasure. The flesh is their most powerful weapon. They can use the power of the flesh to shake the gods.


    "Ha ha, since we are all modest, we black devil bears will be the first to eat crabs!"


    Xiong Feng, the black demon bear clan, laughs and says, "Xiong Da, you enter the new earth first! Go and conquer this new earth


    With the sound of bear wind falling down, an equally strong figure came out of the warship of the black demon bear clan, his face full of ecstasy.


    Xiong Da, among the black demon bear clan, is just an ordinary clan with ordinary talent. He belongs to the type that grandma doesn''t hurt and uncle doesn''t love.


    The reason why he chose to enter the earth for the first time is to see how the new planet, the earth, repels outsiders.


    Although it is said that today''s earth can accommodate practitioners beyond the realm, for the protection of local practitioners, the earth will exclude outsiders, and outsiders, if they want to enter the earth, still have a certain danger.


    This is also the reason why, among so many space warships, no one has allowed the people to enter the earth first.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    Xiong Da agreed, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. He stepped forward without hesitation.


    Although it is dangerous to enter the new earth, it is a golden opportunity for him to change his fate. With his qualifications, he can only become an ordinary member of the black bear clan, and will not get the key training of the black bear clan. Respecting the realm of human beings is his limit. Moreover, without sufficient resources, every robbery is a disaster of life and death.


    Entering the earth is a good chance to change his life. As long as he can get the chance or make great achievements, he will change his destiny.


    It''s not like this has never happened. It is said that one of the ancestors of the black demon bear clan was once less gifted than he was when he was the same age. After entering a new cultivation planet, he got an unimaginable chance and rose up as a new force. At last, he was able to compete with him and become a ancestor level character.


    Wealth, seek in danger, cultivate all the way, be content with the status quo, is regressive!


    "Boom!"


    As the bear is close to the earth''s atmosphere, he slowly turns into a black devil bear. He wants to break through the barrier and enter the earth!


    "Boom boom!"


    Xiong Da''s huge body is black and shiny. It''s like black satin. It''s like a demon coming out of ancient times. Every step down, the void is shaking.


    As he approached the earth, a layer of fire suddenly appeared on the surface of the earth.


    This layer of fire, on earth, is invisible, but in the universe, it is clearly seen.


    It''s a test fire!


    The newly formed planet is not yet fully mature. Once an alien creature approaches, there will be a test fire disaster. If we can pass the test fire disaster, we will be able to successfully land on the earth.


    At this moment, the whole outer space of the earth, one huge warship after another, and one pair of eyes, are paying close attention to Xiong Da, the breakthrough of Xiong Da, and the power of fire robbery.


    Facing the vast sea of fire in front of him, Xiong took a deep breath and flashed a ferocious light in his eyes. Then, he stepped forward!


    "Ouch!"


    The whole body of the bear was just ignited in the first time!


    Under the fire, the bear screamed.


    Obviously, under the test of the fire disaster, Xiong Da suffered an unimaginable heavy damage. However, even so, Xiong Da still didn''t flinch at all. Around his body, his vitality surged to resist the burning of the fire, and he firmly stepped forward!


    However, the test of fire robbery is too abnormal, even the vitality can be burned.


    "Ouch


    One scream after another came, and bear the pain of burning bone and forging body, Xiong Da ran towards the front.


    There is no turning back!


    Entering the test fire, he has no choice but to forge ahead, unless he falls into the test fire.


    After a short and long test of fire, Xiong Da suddenly found that the flames around him had disappeared.Although at this time, Xiong Da''s whole body was blackened, and in many places, even the smell of meat overflowed. However, looking at everything around him, Xiong Da still laughed, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''m Xiong da. I finally succeeded. I came to the earth successfully. My chance has come!"


    The bear clenched his fist and roared.


    At this time, as Xiong Da enters the earth, the sea of fire disappears outside the earth. Everyone can see that Xiong Da is all black and stands over the new earth, excited.


    Obviously, at a very tragic price, bear came to earth successfully.


    "It seems that the power of fire robbery is not very strong."


    On one of the warships, someone spoke. "Yes! The black devil bear has a general talent. He is at the bottom of the mountain. He can enter the earth. In this way, the disciples of our race, holding some body protectors, can enter the earth without any problem


    At this moment, many people on the warship were moved by it.


    Xiong Da, the black devil bear clan, has been a forward for everyone, proving that the power of fire robbery is not bad.


    "Why? Wait a minute, I seem to see a new earth native cultivator. "


    "Sure enough, he is a native cultivator of the new earth, one big and one small, two human beings."


    "That child, only five or six years old, can fly in the sky? This talent is terrible, isn''t it? "


    "I didn''t expect that such a gifted son could appear on a new cultivation planet. If he could be absorbed into the sect, he would become a sign of the sect in time." At this time, in outer space, those people on the warship all found that two figures appeared in front of Xiong Da of the black demon bear clan.

 Chapter 2062

    Two figures, one big and one small, but compared with the black devil bear''s tall body, it is not worth mentioning.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey stand in front of the black devil, looking at the black bear, some speechless.


    Is this alien visitor?


    This image is a bit too shabby, isn''t it?


    In fact, neither Lin ruofeng nor golden tailed monkey knows that alien creatures need to be tested and robbed if they want to come to earth.


    "I seem to smell meat."


    The golden tailed monkey looked at the bear and said in a low voice.


    "Obviously, and it''s scorched!"


    Lin ruofeng sniffed it carefully, then said seriously.


    "You two natives, seek death!"


    In his eyes, the two "natives" on the new earth dare to comment on him in this way, and with a clear sense of ridicule.


    "Pooh! I don''t think you know what''s going on. "


    Lin ruofeng stared at the black devil''s scorched body and said, "big brother, this is the earth. Do you know?"


    "Of course I know!" Xiong Da looked at Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey and said, "so what? From today on, the earth will become the testing place for the pride of heaven in our universe, and you natives have only two choices, one is to obey us, the other is to die


    Xiong has the capital to be proud of himself. He is at the top of his career. Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey are just at the beginning of his career.


    Looking at Xiong Da with a smile, Lin ruofeng looked strange and said, "last one, who talked to me like this, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiong Da asked subconsciously.


    "His grass is more than one meter high!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Boy, dare you challenge me, Xiong Da?"


    Bear big face, suddenly gloomy down.


    "What? How big are you? "


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. After thinking about it, he asked, "do you have a younger brother named Xiong er?"


    "Why? How do you know? "


    Xiong Da was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that a native on the new cultivation planet would know his brother''s name.


    "I''ll go, it''s true!"


    Lin ruofeng is really speechless. He just talks about it casually.


    It shows that Xiong Da''s Lao Tzu is also a talent to name his two children with such personality.


    "Well! You know too much! "


    Bear big cold hum a, say, "be looked at by so many people, if can''t tear you into pieces, I bear big, still have what face to stand under the sky?"


    "You two aborigines, go to die for me!"


    In the roar of the bear, two paws of the bear clenched and smashed at Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey.


    In his opinion, although he passed the test of fire robbery and was burned, he still had the strength in the later stage of detachment, which was not enough to kill the two early stages of detachment?


    However, when Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey took action, he regretted it!


    "The first form of the holy fist of the battle!"


    Golden tailed monkey''s tender voice rang out and made the first move of holy boxing.


    In an instant, a golden fist mark appeared and blasted on the palm of a bear.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, a bear''s big paw, directly broke.


    It''s not over yet. On the other side, Lin ruofeng also made a move.


    Compared with the golden tailed monkey''s attack, Lin ruofeng''s attack is more simple. He just provoked Liuguang fist, which made his speed soar and collide with bear''s paw.


    The increase of speed will increase the impact!


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body panicked, while Xiong Da, on the other hand, was in the air and took two steps back.


    With a simple exploration, Xiong was extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, two aborigines in the new earth could hurt him.


    "Let me get rid of him!"


    The young voice of the golden tailed monkey sounded, and then began to wave the fist.


    Holy boxing, third move!


    As the golden tailed monkey makes the third move of the holy boxing, a fluffy fist appears in the void in front of him and bombards the bear.


    "You want to die!"


    Bear is very angry. Golden monkey wants to pick his words and make him very angry.


    "Black devil boxing!"


    The bear roared and clenched his fist. Suddenly, black energy filled his fist, and he took the initiative to attack the golden tailed monkey.


    The next moment, Xiong Da''s fist, together with the fluffy fist formed by the third form of fight holy fist, made a terrible roar.At the moment of fist collision, Xiong Da''s face completely changed and his eyes were full of horror.


    The terrible energy came like a tsunami, which broke the bone of his other arm into several pieces. Now, his two arms are completely useless!


    "How could it be?"


    Bear roared, can''t believe the result!


    How could he be inferior to a bear child who looks like he''s five or six years old and beyond his early days?


    "Die! Die for me!"


    The bear roared and roared. From his mouth, he rushed through some black daggers and shot at the golden tailed monkey.


    Lin ruofeng is ready to intercept the Black Dagger.


    But at this time, the golden tailed monkey''s slightly tender voice came: "I''m ok, I can deal with it!"


    At the moment of speaking, a golden pin flew out of the golden tailed monkey''s ear. Then, it quickly grew bigger and turned into a golden stick. It was grabbed by the golden tailed monkey and smashed out.


    "Dang!"


    The gold stick, falling on the Black Dagger, produced a series of startling sparks and deformed the Black Dagger.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiong was shocked. His treasure was smashed by the golden stick in the hands of golden monkey. What does that mean? It shows that the black dagger is one rank lower than the golden stick in the hands of golden tailed monkey.


    Xiong Da was shocked, but Lin ruofeng took it for granted.


    Golden tailed monkey''s blood is extremely powerful. Their blood is no less powerful than that of sacred animals. As the only remaining golden tailed monkey, it naturally does not lack powerful magic power and the best refining materials.


    The golden stick in the hands of the golden tailed monkey is made entirely from the mother gold, which is far from the Black Dagger of Xiong da.


    After smashing the Black Dagger, the golden stick takes a Golden Shadow and smashes it toward the bear.


    Subconsciously, Xiong Da wanted to raise his arms to intercept, but when he raised his arms, he realized that his arms had broken. When he responded and wanted to escape, it was too late. The golden stick in the golden monkey''s hand hit bear''s head firmly.

 Chapter 2063

    "Bang!"


    Under the golden stick, the black devil''s big skull was directly smashed, and the blood mixed with his brain shot around.


    Poor black devil, who has passed the test of fire, thought that he could make a big show on the earth, but ended up in such a sad way.


    This scene, outer space, all the people on the warship saw, were silent.


    Especially on the warship of the black devil bear clan, after a short silence, a terrible breath rose up into the sky.


    In the whole universe, in full view of the public, Xiong Da was killed by two "aborigines". It was like a shining slap on the face of the black demon bear clan. How could the black demon bear clan not be angry?


    Basically, every thousand years, a new cultivation planet will be born in the universe, but this has never happened before.


    As far as the new cultivation planet is concerned, the extraterrestrial comers are invincible. As long as there are extraterrestrial comers, the native "natives" can only kowtow as servants. However, today, everything is completely rewritten. For a moment, all the warships, people from all races and major sects, did not act rashly. Instead, they all looked at the warships of the black demon bear clan with strange colors, and wanted to see what kind of decision the black demon bear clan would make at this time.


    It''s interesting that the comer was provoked by the aborigines.


    "Bear two!"


    Xiong Feng, the leader of this warship, roared. As a cultivator of the realm of deification, he has not been so angry for thousands of miles.


    "Yes


    Black magic bear, out of a bear and bear very similar to the black magic bear, eyes flashing cold awn.


    "I''ll give you a treasure to protect your body. Go to earth and kill these two aborigines!"


    The bear wind cold voice opens a mouth, "kill these two aborigines, raise the prestige of my black devil bear clan!"


    Bear wind words fall, hand a shake, clothes filled with black magic flame of black armor out of thin air, appear in front of bear two.


    "Thank you, uncle Feng!"


    Xiong ER was overjoyed.


    This is a kind of armor of human dignity. Although he can''t fully activate the power of the armor with his current cultivation beyond the peak, it can help him resist part of the power of fire robbery.


    Put the palm on the armor, bear two heart move, armor will disappear out of thin air, appear on him.


    Wearing black devil armor, bear two at this time is like a war bear, incomparable majesty.


    "New earth, I bear two come, damn aborigines, shake it!"


    Bear two murmured, and then walked toward the earth. His cultivation talent is much higher than that of the bear. Among the black devil bears, he belongs to the upper middle talent, which has been attached great importance to. Now, he is more respected for his armor. He is very confident that he won''t be fatally injured when he passes the fire.


    "Boom!"


    As he approached the earth, a flame burst out.


    What''s more, the ferocity of this fire is more terrible.


    "It doesn''t make any difference. The stronger the cultivation is, the fiercer the fire will be! Bear two is bigger and stronger than bear. It tests the power of fire robbery and is more fierce! "


    "I don''t think Xiong Feng is so angry that he even gives Xiong Er Ren Zun the armor of his realm. Isn''t this a disguised way to improve the ferocity of the fire robbery? If you give him the armor beyond the realm, it would be the best! "


    "Hey Xiong Feng is a great master in the realm of transforming gods. Do you think he will have armor beyond the realm? "


    "That''s true! Well, let''s see if Xiong Er can take those two aborigines! "


    As Xiong Er approached the earth and entered into the test fire, people from other warships talked about it.


    Although the test of the power of the fire disaster is much more fierce than Xiong Da''s experience before, we don''t worry that Xiong Er will fall under the test of the fire disaster. After all, the armor of that man''s realm is not built.


    "Ah, ah


    During the test of the fire, Xiong Er screamed one after another. Even though he had armor defense, he could not completely stop the test of the fire.


    In particular, when he urged the armor defense, the power of fire robbery was suddenly upgraded.


    Armor made of special materials is slowly melting under the power of fire.


    At this time, on the earth, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are dignified.


    From such a distance, he opened his perspective and saw Xiong ER in the sea of fire, as well as the terrible star warships outside the earth.


    Sure enough, as Xi Lin said before, once the earth is discovered, all the families and sects in the universe will send their disciples to the earth to compete.


    The general trend of the world is irreversible, and the earth will usher in a new environment, which may be extremely unfavorable for 99% of the earth''s people.On the earth, even between different provinces and cities, there are great cultural differences, there will be conflicts, let alone between countries.


    Until now, the earth has recovered, but the fight between some countries has never stopped. In the past, it was a fight between thermal weapons, but now it is a fight between practitioners.


    If this is the case between provinces, cities and countries, won''t the cultural differences between the planets become more acute? Once there is a battle, it is hard to imagine how fierce it will be.


    In the fight between the planets, the earth is bound to be in a weak position.


    Now, he and golden tailed monkey, standing here, can''t change anything at all.


    However, in the face of the invasion of the whole universe, if he doesn''t do something, how can he stand up to his conscience?


    Forget it. It''s only one step. It''s one step.


    Until, can''t do, he will choose to leave.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng''s heart, calm down, everything, worthy of heart.


    In Lin ruofeng''s calm eyes, Xiong Er appears above the earth and stands in front of Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey.


    As he stepped out of the sea of fire, Xiong er''s armor of human dignity was completely broken and fell off his body.


    "Is this the new earth?"


    Feeling the fluctuation of vitality in the air, Xiong Er closed his eyes happily.


    A moment later, Xiong Er opened his eyes, looked at Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey, and said in a cold voice, "you two, how are you going to die?"


    "Sorry, we don''t want to die yet!" Looking at Xiong Er, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly. He was extremely cautious. He was bigger than Xiong. The black devil bear in front of him was obviously better injured. As for cultivation, he stayed at the top of detachment. He would be a strong enemy!

 Chapter 2064

    "Don''t you want to die? It''s impossible


    Xiong Er looked at Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey as if he were looking at the dead. He said in a cold voice, "you killed my brother, you must die!"


    "Your brother?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Xiong Er strangely and said, "so you are Xiong er?"


    "Yes, I am bear two!"


    Xiong er said haughtily.


    "It''s really you!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "when is the time to repay each other? Why don''t we just sit down and have a good time, and laugh and forget our friendship and hatred? "


    Smell speech, bear two sneer a, cold voice say: "if I kill all your relatives, will you and I sit down, a cup of Min enqiu?"


    "Well, you don''t have that chance."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said with shame, "the reason why I want to laugh at you and die of enmity is that I don''t want to kill you, and then your father will jump out again. At that time, how sad is it that the white haired people send the black haired people away?"


    "Huh? Is it up to you? "


    Xiong Erleng snorted, "I can crush you with one hand!"


    In the moment of speaking, Xiong Er has already made a hand. Facing Lin ruofeng, he slaps it carelessly.


    The black vitality, like the waves, wants to engulf Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey.


    "This battle, leave it to me!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and reached out to push the golden tailed monkey out.


    At the same time, the word "dou" was activated for the first time, and the strength soared.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a big shout and made the first move of the holy boxing.


    "Boom!"


    The golden energy and the black energy collide together to form a terrible shock wave and go around.


    After a short contact, the two separated. Lin ruofeng was in the air and retreated hundreds of meters away. On the contrary, Xiong Er only retreated a few steps.


    Obviously, in the competition of pure strength, Lin ruofeng fell behind.


    This is acceptable to Lin ruofeng.


    After all, he is only the cultivation in the early stage of detachment. Even under the blessing of "dou", he can''t be compared with the peak of detachment.


    "Why? Can you resist my attack? "


    Xiong Er uttered a cry of surprise, "no wonder, it seems that there are two ways to kill my seriously injured brother. However, you must die today. I will kill you and avenge my dead brother!"


    "Hey Just you? Maybe you don''t have that ability! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His heart moved. A long sword shot out. The target was Xiong er.


    "In the early stage of detachment, you dare to fight me. Who gives you the courage?"


    Xiong Er Leng snorted and waved his hand. A full moon machete appeared. It was filled with black fog. It was bombarded with Lin ruofeng''s long sword magic weapon. Suddenly, the black fog became strong and pushed Lin ruofeng''s long sword magic weapon back.


    "I''m not only going to fight you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng whispered, "fight holy fist!"


    Pinch the fist seal, Lin ruofeng made the third move of the holy fist!


    In the face of Xiong Er, who is beyond the peak, Lin ruofeng knows that Xiong er''s terrible strength in his heart. It is almost impossible to kill Xiong er by ordinary means.


    Therefore, there is no need for him to waste that time and energy.


    He needs to keep his strength to kill more invaders.


    With the third style of the holy boxing, a fluffy fist appeared and roared to Xiong er.


    Bear two''s face suddenly changed.


    From that fluffy fist, he sensed a breath of danger. At the moment, he did not hesitate any more, and drank: "black devil fist!"


    Black magic boxing is one of the most powerful boxing techniques of black magic bears. Basically, all the black magic bears can do it.


    It''s also black magic boxing, but obviously, Xiong er''s performance is more powerful than Xiong''s.


    This is the gap between them!


    On Xiong er''s fists, the black fog filled the air. He was bombarded with the fluffy fists formed by the third style of Lin ruo''s holy fist, making a thunderous sound.


    The next moment, the two bodies are shaking, this blow, even split.


    Xiong er''s strength is stronger than Lin ruofeng''s. Now, they are equally divided, which shows that the power of the third form of douzhan holy boxing is stronger than that of black magic boxing.


    "Well! Is that your most powerful power? Next, you wait to die! " Although the black devil boxing didn''t suppress Lin ruofeng, Xiong ER was not worried at all. After all, he was stronger. He believed that Lin ruofeng couldn''t keep exerting such powerful magic power in the third form of holy boxing. At that time, it was Lin ruofeng who finally lost.


    "The most powerful power?"Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, next, I''ll show you my most powerful magic power!"


    "Green dragon finger!"


    Lin ruofeng roared. On his right arm, a blue energy suddenly rose.


    With the emergence of this cyan energy, a terrible pressure spreads all over the world.


    Monsters are very sensitive to the oppression of the breath of blood.


    Green Dragon refers to the presence of green dragon, which is full of breath. It can be said that it suppresses 99% of the demon clan in the universe.


    That''s the power of blood!


    A strong crisis of life and death came to bear''s mind. Bear roared: "black magic armor!"


    All of a sudden, on the surface of his body, black energy diffused and transformed into a set of black armor, which was put on his body.


    Black magic armor is the most powerful Guardian power of the black magic bear clan. It is no less powerful than the guardian treasure. In the black magic bear clan, it can be taught by the black magic armor, which is the talent cultivated by the black magic bear clan.


    When the black magic armor was formed, Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger formed the energy green dragon, and roared out.


    "Come on! Let me have a look at your magic power at the bottom of the box. What''s the future like! "


    With the formation of the black magic armor, the black magic bear''s confidence suddenly rises. Facing the energy green dragon formed by the green dragon finger, he claps it with one hand.


    All of a sudden, the black energy is like the tide of breaking a dike.


    However, these black energy, for the energy green dragon, can not form any threat at all. When it is impacted by the energy green dragon, it completely collapses.


    Then, the energy dragon bombarded Xiong er''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Bear two spouted blood at the first time.


    Under the impact of the energy green dragon, the Black Dragon Armor is like paper paste, vulnerable.


    Then, the fierce force, like the tide, poured into bear two''s body.


    Visible to the naked eye, under the impact of the powerful force, Xiong er''s body sank at the speed of the naked eye. At the same time, there was a terrible sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah Bear two let out a very unwilling roar, and then his body fell to the ground freely.

 Chapter 2065

    Xiong Da died in the hands of golden monkey, while Xiong Er died in the hands of Lin ruofeng!


    This scene, so that outer space, countless warships on the man-made silence.


    No one could have imagined that the "aborigines" who could kill and surpass the peak appeared on this newly formed earth!


    This is totally beyond their previous understanding of the new cultivation planet.


    "Can we say that these two Aborigines have gained some extraordinary inheritance? Otherwise, by what means


    "Yes, Xiong Er is not bigger than Xiong, but Xiong Er has passed the test of fire, and still has the cultivation beyond the peak. Even so, he died in the hands of two aborigines!"


    "I''m ringing. This new earth is a brand new planet formed by the mutual attraction of some fragments after the explosion of the ancient earth. Some of the heritage of the ancient earth must have fallen into the hands of these aborigines!"


    "Yes, it must be. God, it seems that this new earth is different from other emerging new cultivation planets. If we can get a great inheritance in this new earth, why not become famous in the universe?"


    Soon, some people on the star warships realized this, and now, they are more looking forward to going to the earth.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the black bear warship, a very angry roar came.


    Xiong Feng is angry!


    Xiong DA and Xiong passed the test twice in a row, but they died in the hands of two "aborigines". This is a provocation to the black devil bear clan.


    "Damn the natives, wait until they are exterminated by our black devil bear clan!"


    Xiong Feng roared, and his voice resounded in the starry sky, "Xiong fan, go and kill these two Aborigines for me!"


    Xiong Fengfeng was angry, and sent out the talented generation of the black devil bear family, who ranked fifth in strength in the detached realm.


    He can''t tolerate provocation. He can still live well.


    "Uncle Feng, don''t worry. I, Xiong fan, will kill him!"


    A black bear takes a step with a cold face.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, at this time, a long laugh came, "brother Feng, do you want us three pupil magic tigers to help you?"


    With the sound, a gorgeous tiger with three eyes jumped out of a star warship and appeared not far in front of Xiong Feng.


    Three pupil magic tiger, two eyes normal, and one eye standing on the forehead, that eye, with its own magic power, is a terrible race in the universe.


    "No more."


    Xiong Feng''s eyes were cold, then he said coldly, "it''s just two aborigines. We black devil bear people, there''s no difference between crushing them and crushing two ants."


    Xiong Feng naturally will not accept the kindness of the three pupil magic tiger clan.


    In fact, there is a lot of hatred between the two ethnic groups.


    Once, in order to fight for a resource planet, fierce fighting broke out between the two groups.


    So, the three pupil magic tigers want to help, that is the weasel to the chicken new year, no good intentions!


    "Two aborigines? There''s no difference between killing them and killing two ants? "


    Hu mang laughed and said, "what do I think of the two members of the black demon bear clan who were easily crushed to death by the natives?"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Xiong Feng was very angry. Sure enough, Hu mang had come to find fault. Which pot would not be opened.


    "Ouch Are you black devil bears so overbearing? Won''t you let us talk? "


    The tiger mang Yin Yang strange Qi''s opening, "the mouth is long on my mouth, I want to say, what can you do to me?"


    "Tiger Mang, are you going to start a clan war with the black demon bear clan?"


    Xiong Feng''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t let it go. With the pervasion of the spirit, a shadow of the black devil bear appeared behind him. The shadow of the black devil bear was so terrible that it squeezed into the universe. The dark light blocked the light of the stars.


    "I didn''t say that! However, if you black devil bears want to fight, we three pupil devil tigers will accompany you! "


    Tiger mang light mouth, eyebrow center of the third eye open and close between, essence light twinkle.


    In the universe, everyone knows that once the three pupil magic tigers open their third eye, it is the rhythm of the war.


    In the outer space of the earth, the warships where the black demon bear and the three pupil demon tiger are located begin to shine. No one can agree with each other.


    There was a terrible smell in front of the two groups.


    "Well, well, every time you get together, you never get along with each other peacefully."


    At this time, a faint voice came to an end, "you see, the two aborigines on the earth seem to be talking about something?"


    This sound attracted everyone''s attention to Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey on earth.


    At this time, they saw that Lin ruofeng was facing the starry sky, saying something in his mouth. Moreover, he not only said something, but also thought about the starry sky and put up his fingers.But ruofeng didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "You alien scum, you have the seed to come to earth. I want to fight ten, not 100, all of you!"


    Understand Lin ruofeng''s mouth, the outer space of the earth, completely boiling.


    They are all famous races or sects in the universe. As a result, they are despised by the aborigines on a new cultivation planet, and they even threaten to beat all of them?


    Despise them even if, moreover, unexpectedly toward the starry sky erect middle finger?


    "To die is to die. I will come to earth and kill him!"


    "Natives, damn natives, take Laozi to the earth, pluck your skin and pull your tendons!"


    "The ignorant are fearless. They are only aborigines. They don''t know the power of our stars!"


    Every warship, completely boiling, those out of the realm of young people, are angry by Lin ruofeng, have clamored to go to the earth, let Lin ruofeng look good.


    "I think you''re trying to kill yourself!"


    Beside Lin ruofeng, the golden tailed monkey opens his mouth without expression.


    There is an idiom, called the world is enemy, Lin ruofeng this? This is the enemy of the whole universe!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to do a big job."


    Staring at the outer space, Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "if we can let all the guys on these warships come to the earth, let''s see how I can bring them all together!"


    "One pot? Are you sure? What are you doing? "


    Golden tailed monkey looks at Lin ruofeng and doesn''t believe that he has the ability to serve so many people in one pot.


    "Sure." Lin ruofeng laughs obstinately and says, "you wait to see the miracle. The more people they step into the earth, the better! Hum, these extraterrestrials say that we are aborigines. They think we are right. Later, let the aborigines in their mouth give them a big surprise

 Chapter 2066

    Later, Lin ruofeng continued to challenge and compare his middle finger to the sky. Besides, he said: "scum from other planets, do you dare to step into the earth? Dare to step into the earth, I teach you how to be a man


    Although his voice could not be heard by the people on the warships outside the earth, Lin ruofeng believed that they could know what he was saying by judging his lips.


    "What? Did you dare to step into the earth? Forget it, I''m gone! I''m not going to play here with you cowards! "


    After that, Lin ruofeng made a move to leave.


    In this way, it''s like a frying pan. On countless warships, young people stand up to enter the earth and destroy this arrogant "aborigine".


    How many years?


    Have you ever seen such arrogant aborigines on a new cultivation planet?


    "I''ll go first and kill them!"


    The bear fan of the black demon bear clan hummed coldly, took a step, and walked toward the earth. He wanted to come to the earth and kill Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I want to kill this arrogant guy before the black devil bear!"


    "He''s mine. Don''t rob me of him!"


    At this moment, inspired, one figure after another jumped from the warship and rushed toward the earth.


    Obviously, after Xiong Da''s and Xiong er''s attempts, the test fire disaster is not so terrible. These people they bring can completely pass the test fire disaster and come to the earth.


    In this case, there is no need to stop these young people.


    Of course, as the core younger generation of each group, they did not go immediately. Only when they are 100% sure of safety, will they let the core descendants go to the earth, grow up with the earth, and pursue nature.


    Therefore, those who are sent out now are all pioneers in their respective clans and sects.


    Although there are only one or two people on each warship, it is also very terrible. After all, there are many races in the whole universe.


    So soon, in Lin ruofeng''s numbness, a group of dark practitioners rushed into the test fire and crossed to the earth.


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. What did he see?


    He saw that, in the sea of fire, one by one human shaped flames were running fast. At the same time, there was a terrible howl like killing a pig in the sea of fire.


    Soon, a shadow, through the sea of fire, appeared above the earth.


    "Ha ha Is this the earth? The strength of vitality is average! "


    "Nonsense, now the earth only allows the practitioners who are beyond the realm to appear. Where can the vitality be strong?"


    "Hum, aborigines, you take your life, come on, we all came to the earth, I see you, how to kill us?"


    After a group of alien visitors came to earth, they pointed the spearhead at Lin ruofeng for the first time. They were all hurt by Lin ruofeng''s arrogant words.


    "What''s the hurry? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? "


    However, Lin ruofeng said slowly, "there are still some people who have not come to the earth. When all the people come to the earth, I will not be too late. Now you are not enough for me to plug my teeth!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Some people sneer, "you a small detachment early, I would like to see, you can set up what storm!"


    "Don''t you have to wait for everyone to pass the test? Good, we''ll help you! "


    "We''ll all wait a little longer. Just during this time, the person who comes first can heal and adjust his own state."


    Now Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey are besieged by a group of people. Naturally, they are not afraid that they can grow wings and fly.


    "Well! I''ll hit all of you when all of you come first! "


    Lin ruofeng is still boasting, which makes all the golden tailed monkeys around him feel dizzy. He really can''t understand why Lin ruofeng has the confidence to challenge the whole universe!


    At one time, he thought that Lin ruofeng had enough to live, and he wanted to die in a fancy way. However, when he saw the confident smile on Lin ruofeng''s face, he faintly looked forward to Lin ruofeng and expected that Lin ruofeng could create a miracle.


    A few minutes later, outside the earth, the layer of flame slowly disappeared. Basically, 99% of the people had passed the test of the fire. Only a few unfortunate people failed the test and died in the fire.


    Now, around Lin ruofeng, it''s dark and shocking.


    So many people around Lin ruofeng, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, like looking at a dead man.


    Lin ruofeng was besieged by so many people, not to mention that he was just at the beginning of his escape. Even if he respected people, he couldn''t bear the siege of so many people. Even if one person killed so many people, he had to be soft hearted.


    "Well, we''re all here now, aborigines. You can choose who you want to fight with!"In the alien crowd, one of them spoke haughtily. He didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng in the early stage of detachment.


    In fact, everyone is like this. Lin ruofeng is just at the beginning of his escape. If they besiege him, it would be a shame.


    "Choose people? Why should I choose? "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    "Ha ha? No? You think you can live today!? I tell you, no way. If you don''t choose people, we''ll have to choose our own people. "


    "Well You may have misunderstood! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''ll hit all of you by myself. I''ll choose a fart. You can go up together."


    "Well, when death comes, why don''t you talk back?"


    The bear fan of the black demon bear tribe grunted coldly, stood up, pointed to Lin ruofeng, and said, "today, I''ll let you know the end of offending the black demon bear clan!"


    "I told you to go together!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "but since you don''t want to do it, let me do it, hehe Take a good look at how I choose all of you. "


    With the fall of the voice, Lin ruofeng boldly chose to rob at this time!


    "Boom!"


    In the top of Lin ruofeng''s head, there is a terrible vortex. Between heaven and earth, wisps of vitality begin to gather towards his head.


    With the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, Lin ruofeng''s breath began to grow stronger and stronger. He broke the bottleneck and stepped into the middle of transcendence.


    "Is it famous to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily?" Some people sneer and think that Lin ruofeng has become the fish on the chopping board at this time. In the early stage of detachment, even if the breakthrough is successful, it is only the middle stage of detachment. In front of a group of detachment peaks, how can there be room for them?

 Chapter 2067

    In the face of the people around him, Lin ruofeng showed a strange smile on his face.


    "No!"


    At this time, someone exclaimed, "we are in the range of his robbery, we will be passive!"


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Now Lin ruofeng is robbing, and they are in the range of robbing. They will passively bear the same kind of natural calamity as themselves.


    Tianjie, representing the will of the planet, should not be disobedient or offended. Otherwise, it is a provocation against Tianwei.


    This is also the reason why it is a headache for the practitioners.


    When a person breaks through his cultivation, he will be attracted to the disaster. Other people can''t intervene. Once they intervene, they will attract the disaster of the same cultivation as themselves.


    If other people can intervene in the natural calamity, they can not die under the natural calamity by calling friends to resist together.


    Tianjie, this is Lin ruofeng''s big gift bag for the alien cultivator!


    Before, when he killed Xiong Er, he used the third move of the holy fist and the green dragon finger continuously. He had already consumed all the energy in his body. Now he can''t fight any more.


    Of course, even if he is at the peak, he can''t compete with so many enemies.


    His repeated provocations are waiting for this moment.


    He wants to survive and rise under the attention of the whole universe. By the way, he wants to let the invaders of the whole universe see that if they want to invade the earth, they must pay a tragic price.


    Soon, people realized that they had made a mistake, a big mistake. They never thought that Lin ruofeng would be so casual when he went through the disaster.


    It is the most important thing for any cultivator to go through the calamity. They need to be fully prepared to go through the calamity at their peak.


    Lin ruofeng, however, chose to survive the war when his strength was exhausted.


    What''s the difference between robbery and suicide?


    Crazy! This lunatic! He wants to choose to die with everyone!!!


    No one believed that Lin ruofeng could survive under such circumstances. Therefore, they did not expect that they fell into Lin ruofeng''s trap.


    At present, countless figures turn into rainbow, and want to shoot away.


    "Hey, hey It''s too late! "


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and yelled, "let''s go through the robbery!"


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of his voice, after the breath broke out, the sky suddenly filled with thunder. Then, thunder came down from the sky, enveloping everyone in the scope of the disaster.


    Obviously, everyone had miscalculated. They didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would be so crazy and chose to rob at this time.


    In addition, what they can''t imagine is that Lin ruofeng can control the natural disaster.


    In this way, just at the beginning of the disaster, the power has been fierce to heinous!


    "Wocao, how could he be so terrible? Even if the great friars who respect the realm of human beings rob heaven, it''s just like this, isn''t it


    "It''s over, we''re all over!"


    "Ah


    The sky fell, and the whole sky was filled with angry roars and desperate voices.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s disaster, they had to resist.


    However, once they resist, they trigger their own apocalypse. In this way, it is equal to the superposition of apocalypse, and it is not a simple double-layer apocalypse.


    Because there are too many people, and the areas where they bear natural disasters overlap. Once they resist natural disasters, they will touch other people''s natural disasters. The power of natural disasters can be said to increase geometrically.


    Therefore, at the first time, a large number of people were beaten to ashes under the natural disaster.


    In ordinary times, when we are preparing for the disaster, we can adjust our state and carefully bear the test of the disaster. Now, these extraterrestrial practitioners have no preparation at all, and they have successfully passed the Tianjie under the superposition of several Tianjie. There are ten waves of Tianjie, and few of them have successfully passed two waves. Basically, they have been destroyed under the Tianjie. At this moment, the practitioners on the whole earth were shocked. As long as they looked up, they could see that the normally sunny sky had disappeared, and was replaced by Lei Hai, a very oppressive atmosphere, as if they were going to destroy the world.


    The world is in chaos. The whole sky turns into a sea of thunder. Taking advantage of the chaos, Lin ruofeng quietly leaves with golden tailed monkey.


    He can inform Lei Jie, so there is no Lei Jie around him and the golden tailed monkey. Until he returns to the villa, the golden tailed monkey has a dull face.


    In any case, he did not expect that Lin ruofeng could even think of taking advantage of heaven''s calamity to kill everyone.


    It can be said that under the overlapping natural disasters, basically no one can leave alive. In this war, Lin ruofeng killed tens of thousands of practitioners from other planets.


    When the golden tailed monkey learned that Lin ruofeng had done such a big thing, the people of the hidden dragon group cheered.But after the cheers, they couldn''t laugh.


    After all, if Lin ruofeng goes against the sky alone, he will not be able to stop the practitioners of other galaxies from coming to the earth. Next, the earth will completely enter a more brutal competition, which is not a small test for everyone.


    There are countless warships in outer space, emitting various colors of light. Any warship has the ability to easily destroy the planet.


    At this time, however, the people on every warship were petrified.


    What do they see? They see that the earth at this time has long been covered by thunder, and nothing can be seen except thunder sea.


    In the sea of thunder, one figure after another is struggling in despair. However, in a few seconds, it will be split into a flame by the powerful thunder and lightning, and fly around.


    It''s over. All the people who enter the earth, no matter what race they come from, are over!


    No one would have imagined that a native of the earth would take advantage of the plunder to destroy the vanguard of the universe.


    One life, tens of thousands of lives!


    Is there a place to die?


    Who knows!


    At the same time, people of all sects and nationalities are also glad for it. After all, the pioneers who have just entered the earth are all above average talents. The truly gifted people have not yet begun to come to the earth. They are still waiting. After the pioneers who have entered the region know something about the earth, pass the news back and confirm that they are completely safe, they will let the truly gifted people enter the earth to grow and compete for hegemony!


    Therefore, this time, although all ethnic groups and sects suffered losses, the losses were not fatal and were within the acceptable range.


    However, although the loss is acceptable, the result is outrageous.


    Even in the long history of universe evolution, such a thing has never happened before.


    "This damned earth, I will destroy you!"


    At this time, a very angry roar came from the warship where the black demon bear clan was. Then, the warship moved. The destructive weapons on the warship aimed at the earth and wanted to destroy the whole earth.

 Chapter 2068

    In the universe, countless cultivation planets have developed so far, not only cultivation has developed to a terrible level, but also the level of science and technology has evolved to a terrible level.


    They are now driving this kind of star warship, opening wormholes, star travel, naturally equipped with terrible weapons that can easily destroy the planet.


    In a new planet like the earth, the whole planet will explode like fireworks.


    Three people were sent into the earth in succession, but they were all destroyed. This made Xiong Feng, the captain of the black demon bear warship, angry. In a rage, he wanted to destroy the earth completely.


    "No!"


    "New earth, this belongs to all the nations of the universe!"


    "Do you destroy a cultivation planet and want to be hostile to all the nations in the universe?"


    People on other warships were shocked and wanted to stop the warships of the black devil bear clan.


    After all, in the whole universe, even if it is extremely vast, it is not so easy for a new cultivation planet to appear.


    And the new cultivation planet is so important that it is not easy to have one. How can the black devil bear clan destroy it so easily?


    However, they are still a step slow.


    At Xiong Feng''s command, a missile with high concentration of compressed air was launched from the warship and blasted towards the earth.


    As long as the missile formed by the compression of high concentration gas hits the earth, the earth will be blasted.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt something in his heart, and suddenly looked up at the starry sky.


    However, just at the moment when the palpitation rises, in the mysterious Kunlun Mountains, a surge of blood suddenly soars into the sky.


    At the same time, outer space


    "Black bear, you are looking for death!"


    A loud shout came, and a big hand appeared out of thin air. One of them grasped the shell formed by the compression of the high concentration of energy from the silver warship. At the same time, a great figure appeared in front of the earth.


    Green dragon appears!


    Although he may be targeted by those old enemies in the universe, he can''t watch the destruction of the new earth.


    "Why? Xiaoyao Fairy Island, one of the seven forbidden areas in the universe, has landed on the new earth? "


    Turning to the earth, he saw the surging blood.


    "Look at me, I''m doing too much. There''s a fairyland on the earth. Even if it''s me, I don''t want to destroy the earth!"


    Words fall, green dragon figure a flash, then disappear.


    Although Qinglong only appeared for a moment, all the people on the warship felt as if they were facing Tianwei.


    What''s more, he has recognized Qinglong''s identity.


    Once upon a time, Qinglong, the first one on the ancient earth, didn''t die. It''s terrible. If Qinglong did it, all of them on the warships would not be Qinglong''s opponents.


    When the cultivation reaches that step, the galaxy will burst and everything will be destroyed.


    At the moment when the green dragon disappeared, it was silent. In the sky outside the earth, a pair of black wings appeared. The black wings spread out, bigger than the planet.


    "Fall Angel Lucifer, put away your Dharma form!"


    With a cold hum, the ancestor of Qianji hall, Qianji Xingjun, appeared with a stern face and stood beside the fallen angel. Then duanmuxiong also appeared.


    At the same time, the three felt that there was a chance to kill in the void. It must have been Qiu Qiandao, the ancestor of the dark killer temple.


    They come after the breath of the green dragon.


    However, at this time, they did not have the mind to track the green dragon, but looked down at the water blue planet.


    With the appearance of the four giants in the universe, all the warships were as quiet as cicadas, not daring to make the slightest sound. What''s more, they had already knelt down.


    This is the result of the four giants'' breath not being released. Once the breath is released, those star warships can''t bear the terrible breath and will burst at the first time.


    "Is it a coincidence that Xiaoyao Fairy Island, one of the seven forbidden areas in the universe, should appear on a new cultivation planet?"


    Lucifer, the fallen angel, looks at the earth and mumbles to himself.


    Xiaoyao Fairy Island, although its name sounds good, is a place of great terror.


    Carefree means unrestrained. This forbidden area is different from the other six forbidden areas. The other six forbidden areas are fixed in a certain star domain, while only carefree Fairy Island is wandering in the universe. Xiaoyao Fairy Island is a small island. However, people who were lucky enough to see Xiaoyao Fairy Island once said that there are immortal corpses hanging on Xiaoyao Fairy Island. Although it has passed for some time,


    those immortal corpses hanging on Xiaoyao Fairy Island are still flowing with immortal glory. The forbidden area is full of danger, but it is also full of great opportunities. For those ancestors who have come to the end of their life, if they want to live, they have to enter the forbidden area to fight. If they are lucky, they can live if they get something in the forbidden areaThe second.


    No one really knows how these forbidden zones were formed and how they worked.


    "The earth, the earth, is really extraordinary."


    "I think there will be a lot of interesting things on earth," he said


    At this stage of their cultivation, it''s impossible to cover the sky with one hand. Even in the endless star field, they can know what happened on the earth just now.


    "The earth belongs to the universe."


    "The earth will be the stage for young people to fight for hegemony. If you want to destroy the earth again, you will never be forgiven!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the emperor pointed to the warship where the black demon bears were. Suddenly, a small light shot out from his fingertips.


    "Boom!"


    When this small light came into contact with the warship where the black demon bears were, the huge warship exploded like fireworks in the starry sky. On this warship, all the black demon bears were destroyed.


    Make an example of others!


    Qianji Xingjun is so overbearing.


    Although they are overbearing, no one dares to say anything. Even the patriarch of the black devil bear clan, after hearing about it, will go to Qianji hall to ask for a pardon in person.


    This is the law of existence of the starry universe.


    Whoever has a hard fist is the truth.


    "Let Qinglong run away again!"


    At this time, there was a murmur of discontent in the void, and the ancestor of the dark killer temple was discontented. At the beginning, the dark killer Temple accepted the entrustment to fight on the earth, which eventually led to the destruction of the earth. The strong on the earth, such as Qinglong, golden winged dapengniao and so on, could not be peaceful for a day.

 Chapter 2069

    Aunt country, Red Fuji mountain, since the fall of the temple of martial arts, here, has become a land of no owners, every day, there are countless people or monsters in the mountains, hoping to get the treasure.


    However, on this day, the sky exploded and several figures appeared on the top of the Red Fuji mountain.


    Although these figures looked extremely embarrassed, and even some people''s clothes were burned away and their bodies were black, their faces were full of excitement.


    These people are naturally extraterritorial arrivals. They have successfully arrived on the earth.


    At the same time, over a small country in Europe, flames were flying across the sky. Several figures fell from the air into a dense forest, and some foreign practitioners came to the earth.


    In the next few days, there will be more and more extraterritorial practitioners coming. These people, who come from different galaxies, have friendly relations with each other, and have opposite relations with each other, will compete on the earth, and start the road of hegemony.


    Moreover, among the people who come now are the real core disciples of all races, dynasties and sects.


    With more and more extraterrestrial practitioners coming, slowly, on earth, there are four alliances.


    ASEAN, Western Union, SAARC and Northern Union.


    These four alliances are divided into four directions in the universe.


    The universe is boundless, but it also has an end. In the starry sky, the universe is divided into four regions, which are called the eastern region, the western region, the southern region and the northern region. When people from the four regions come to the earth, people from the same region also unite with each other.


    After all, the earth, now reduced to the testing place of the whole universe, is too thin to rely on the strength of a single person. Only by uniting with each other can we hope to dominate the earth.


    With the formation of the four leagues, the four leagues began to open to the earth practitioners and accept the participation of the earth practitioners.


    Just recently, on earth, practitioners who have entered the transcendental realm have joined the four alliances.


    It can be said that this is almost a matter of no consideration. Because most of these comers are at the peak of transcendental cultivation, and the other part is at the late stage of transcendental cultivation. Compared with them, the most advanced evolutioners on the earth are at the early stage of transcendental cultivation, and a few at the middle stage of transcendental cultivation. If they do not join the four


    alliances, what can they do to compete with them if there is amazing nature?


    "This is the invitation letter of the four leagues. What do you think?"


    Haitian city, villa area, Lin ruofeng will be four "invitation" on the tea table, eyes turned to the hidden dragon group, light mouth.


    On earth, who doesn''t know the hidden dragon group?


    Lin ruofeng, in particular, is known as the myth of invincibility.


    Although the four leagues did not pay attention to Lin ruofeng, how could they pay attention to an aborigine on earth?


    However, because of the reputation of the hidden dragon group, once it can be attracted to join, it will inevitably attract more local practitioners on earth. Therefore, the four leagues have sent out invitation letters to the hidden dragon group.


    It''s an invitation letter, but the words on the invitation letter are incomparably arrogant. Among them, there are many words of threat, and they don''t pay attention to the hidden dragon group at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "our hidden dragon group is originally an organization. How can we join other leagues?"


    "Yes


    Bai Xiaosheng also said, "life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, you can do it. Our hidden dragon group has been killing all the way since the earth hasn''t recovered. We haven''t been afraid of anyone yet."


    However, Bai Xiaosheng felt guilty about what he said.


    After all, before that, the gap was not very big, but now it''s different. In the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation is the highest, but it''s just beyond the middle stage.


    And beyond the medium term, into the four alliances, can only be the existence of the bottom.


    Not to mention the rest of the hidden dragon group.


    "I also want to keep the whole hidden dragon group!"


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "however, it''s very difficult. I''ve already contacted the above. The above meaning is, let''s make our own decision. By the way, I forgot to tell you that dragon soul group has joined ASEAN!"


    Smell speech, hidden dragon group all silent.


    When the hidden dragon group was first established, it was hoped that the hidden dragon group could become another dragon soul group. As a result, the hidden dragon group not only became another dragon soul group, but also surpassed the dragon soul group.


    Now, the dragon soul group has joined ASEAN, which means that they have made a choice.


    "Everybody


    Looking at all the people in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "our hidden dragon group is a whole, which is also composed of each of you. Now, it''s a choice for us."


    "If you choose an alliance, you may be able to survive in troubled times. Of course, when the four alliances fight, they will become cannon fodder."


    "If we don''t choose an alliance, we will offend the four alliances at the same time. By then, the whole world will have enemies, and the enemy''s strength is much stronger than ours. Therefore, I want to hear your opinions."When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, Xu Xiaoshan raised his hand and said, "my choice has not changed. I will not join any league."


    "Neither will I!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "in fact, what you said just now is right. Even if we join a certain alliance, we can''t be reused. We can only rely on others. What''s the meaning if we can only live in humiliation?"


    "Xiaosheng said well!" Meng Yanfeng clapped his hands and said very freely, "since I entered the mercenary world, I have been indifferent to life and death. Later, I joined the hidden dragon group and witnessed the recovery of the earth. It can be said that this life is dazzling enough. Even if I die now, I have no regrets."


    "I I listen to brother Feng


    Ring color scratched his head, honest said, "how you choose, how I choose."


    Next, everyone in the hidden dragon group made a choice not to join any alliance.


    They are soldiers!


    Better die standing than live kneeling!


    Dying in battle is the best destination for soldiers!


    Looking at the firmness in everyone''s eyes of the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng nodded and said: "well, since you have made a good choice, then we will not join any alliance."


    "However, if we don''t join other leagues, we should try our best to improve our accomplishments."


    "In the future, the four leagues should have just been established, and there will be many things to deal with. For us, this period is very important. We should make use of this period as soon as possible and rise rapidly!"


    "Next, while striving to cultivate, we should pay more attention to the news in the world. We should try our best to get some of the things we can get!" "All right, let''s break up!"

 Chapter 2070

    Back to his villa, Lin ruofeng was in a daze. In the villa, empty, he was really not used to it!


    Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women all went to Xiaolin village, and it''s hard to come back.


    And he, in order to protect Xiaolin village, can not often return to Xiaolin village, thus exposing the position of Xiaolin village.


    In the face of choice, he will not choose to muddle along.


    He has always believed in the creed of life: only when he is strong enough, can he control his own destiny.


    His current cultivation is already in the middle of transcendence. If he is blessed with the word "dou", he can kill the ordinary transcendence peak with the holy fist of douzhan and the green dragon finger!


    However, this time, the real genius in the universe has come. Like him, the genius has the ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. If you meet those people, it''s really hard to say who will win.


    This is what Lin ruofeng is most worried about.


    For a long time, his enemies are all the local evolutors of the earth. Even if there are some lucky people left over from the ancient earth, they are all ordinary people such as Wushen and Rawlings. He has no problem in his downfall.


    Obviously, it is the test for him to face the talents from all over the universe.


    Two days later, an important news shocked the world.


    Fusang Fairy Island, one of the three overseas fairy islands, was born!!


    The three overseas fairy islands are Penglai, abbot and Fusang. Among them, Yingzhou is also known as Yingzhou. Before, Penglai Fairy Island was born. On Penglai Fairy Island, the people of Yinlong group gained the most and gained the inheritance of eight immortals.


    This time, Fusang Fairy Island was born!


    Different from Penglai Fairy Island, which is the eight immortals Taoist center, Fusang Fairy Island is the place where Jinwu people live, with the sun tree. However, according to those who survived in the ancient era, the Jinwu people were almost exterminated in the World War I. even Fusang Fairy Island, where the Jinwu people lived, was slapped by the powerful extraterrestrial powers. Although they did not smash Fusang Fairy Island, the strong energy pressure was enough to kill the whole Jinwu people.


    Therefore, Fusang Fairy Island, which was born in this era, is in nine cases out of ten an ownerless place.


    As soon as he got the news, Lin ruofeng made a decision. The whole army of Yinlong group went to Fusang Fairy Island.


    While the four leagues have not been fully integrated, they should not rush to Fusang Fairy Island. Even if they send people to Fusang Fairy Island, they will not send the most powerful people.


    For the hidden dragon group, this is an opportunity to rise.


    So, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the hidden dragon group flew to the East China Sea.


    Of course, there are the golden winged Mirs and the golden tailed monkeys.


    Now, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys have all entered the early stage of detachment, and their strength has skyrocketed. With the strength of their blood, they can fight the late stage of detachment.


    Obviously, there are many people who have the same purpose as Lin ruofeng.


    And this is just the practitioners on the mainland. As for the practitioners in the sea, they are the first time to find the legendary Fusang Fairy Island.


    "Fusang God Island has been found!"


    Soon, the news came that the location of Fusang Fairy Island had been determined.


    However, because fusangxian island is constantly floating in the East China Sea, only a rough sea area can be determined, and it needs to be carefully searched after reaching its position.


    So, all of them galloped to the place where they suspected that they had found Fusang God Island.


    On the East China Sea, the waves are tens of meters, and on the rough sea, an island is floating there quietly.


    Unlike Penglai Fairy Island, which is full of immortality, this island is lifeless. Except for a giant tree that soars into the sky, there are basically no plants in other places. They are all rocks.


    Moreover, the rocks broke and fell to the ground.


    Even the only giant tree, branches also appeared obvious fracture, the original fire red leaves, most of them have withered.


    The branches of this giant tree cover almost half of the island, and below it, there is a boundary, on which the light is shining.


    This is Fusang Fairy Island, which is as famous as Penglai and abbot. However, on the surface, there is no Fairy Island.


    Soon, the floating fusangxian island was discovered, and people began to land on it.


    However, all the people who boarded Fusang Fairy Island couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Is this Fusang island?


    How did it come to be like this? I don''t even have the spirit of immortality.


    If it wasn''t for the towering sun tree in the center of the island, no one believed that the withered island would be Fusang Fairy Island, one of the three fairy islands.


    Sure enough, the rumor is true. Fusang Fairy Island was slapped down by foreign powers in the World War I of ancient times, and the whole Fusang Fairy Island was cut off and upgraded. It is estimated that the Jinwu line is completely over.


    Fusang Fairy Island, abandoned!


    The people who landed on the island were very disappointed. How could there be any fortune in a completely abandoned place?However, since I''m here, I have to look for it. It''s not a waste of my trip.


    Soon, it was found that there was an energy boundary in the central area of Fusang Fairy Island.


    The discovery made people on the island very happy.


    If there is an energy barrier, it means that there is something guarded. If we can break the energy barrier, we can gain something.


    As more and more people landed on the island, the atmosphere became tense.


    Because the four leagues are here.


    Although the four leagues did not send troops on a large scale this time, they only sent a few people here, but when they met each other, there was still a lot of hostility.


    The competition among the four alliances is actually a microcosm of the competition among the four domains of the universe.


    All the members of the hidden dragon group are here.


    However, because all the members of the hidden dragon group have changed their faces, the people of the four leagues are not familiar with the breath of all the members of the hidden dragon group, so they don''t know that the hidden dragon group is coming.


    "I think it''s none of our business to wait!"


    At this time, ASEAN was surrounded by people, and a young man with a strange smile spoke lazily.


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and took a look. He found that it was a Nine Tailed Fox demon. The male Nine Tailed Fox demon is really rare.


    Obviously, this young man with a strange smile is a member of ASEAN, and he is also the person in charge of this operation.


    "That''s right!"


    In the Western alliance, a demon tiger with a length of five meters is perched on a big stone. He doesn''t change his shape. Maybe he thinks the tiger is more powerful, or he disdains to change his shape.


    This fierce tiger, who is in charge of this operation in the Western alliance, is very indifferent and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to other people except the four alliance.


    Of course, he also has the capital to be proud.


    He comes from a very powerful tiger family in the universe. His cultivation beyond the peak naturally does not pay attention to those people who are in the early and middle stages of detachment on earth.


    "I don''t mind either."


    "So good!" Soon, the people of the south alliance and the North Alliance also expressed their intention to drive out Fusang Fairy Island the local cultivators of the earth who did not join the four alliances.

 Chapter 2071

    "Very good!"


    The smile is strange. The youth from the Nine Tailed Fox clan sneers and says, "do you aborigines hear that? I''ll give you a minute to get out of here, or you''ll be left with your lives! "


    The young man waved his hands at random, just like driving away flies.


    "Why?"


    On a big Bluestone, a famous cultivator was not angry and said in a loud voice: "now on earth, we are the masters of the earth. You are just outsiders. Why should you drive us away?"


    "Why?" The young man of the Nine Tailed demon fox clan looks gloomy. The next moment, his figure disappears. When he reappears, he is already in front of the Terran cultivator and grabs his hand on the neck of the Terran cultivator. He says in a cold voice, "we are better than you natives!"


    Then the young man of the Nine Tailed Fox clan twisted his wrist and broke the neck of the Terran cultivator.


    This is the insurmountable gap between the peak and the beginning of detachment.


    Throwing the corpse on the ground, the young man of the Nine Tailed demon fox family spoke faintly and said: "there are still 30 seconds left. If you don''t roll, this innocent guy is an example!"


    The face of a group of people suddenly changed.


    As soon as they entered the earth, these extraterrestrial practitioners began to bully the local practitioners. Can we say that there is no other way but to join them?


    Now the situation is obvious. The people of the four leagues are too strong. If they continue to stay here, they will die.


    At present, some people begin to retreat slowly.


    With the people of the four leagues here, they have no chance at all. They will only be killed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Although they are extremely unwilling, they have to leave. It is extremely unwise for them to have a dispute with the people of the four leagues. It is very likely that they will be destroyed here.


    A real man, who is able to bend and stretch, is not just trying to be brave.


    After taking the hidden dragon group to the sky, Lin ruofeng did not leave. Instead, he came to the other side of the island to avoid the four league people.


    "Why? The border is open, and we can enter! "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng landed on Fusang Fairy Island, he discovered the change of the border. On the border, there was a door for people to enter.


    However, how to look at this door is not simple.


    There is a door on the border, which seems to be a little inviting.


    Otherwise, why would a door suddenly appear in this good border?


    "Enter or not?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at everyone in the hidden dragon group and asks.


    "Well This is something special! "


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Xiaosheng said, "before I met the border, it all needed to be broken directly. After all, the border exists, which is to play a protective role. This border is good. It looks like inviting the emperor into the urn. It''s not serious."


    "What''s the use of all that bullshit?"


    Lin ruofeng rolled his eyes and said, "whether to enter or not?"


    "I think, go in!"


    Meng Yanfeng came up and said in a deep voice, "if we don''t go in, we won''t be able to compete with those of the four leagues with our strength."


    "Yan Feng is right! Let''s go in! "


    Wang Bo grinned and said, "let''s go in and remove all the good things. Let''s go our own way and let the people of Si Meng cry!"


    "OK, then go in!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and was able to enter before the boundary broke. Where can I find such a good opportunity?


    So, the hidden dragon group, no longer hesitated, entered the border one after another.


    And when all the people in the hidden dragon group entered the border one after another, in another direction, the people from all over the world also got tangled.


    Like Lin ruofeng, a door appeared on the border.


    A choice is in front of us. Will they go in or not?


    If you don''t go in, even if the four leagues join hands and want to break the border, it''s not an easy thing. After all, the energy on the border, incomparable terror, is not in a weak period.


    In the face of this gate, the people of the four leagues, you look at me, I look at you, they all have a look of muddle.


    Finally, the responsible persons of Sihai got together and decided to enter the gate after discussion.


    It''s been an era. There must be no ghost.


    As a result, people from all over the world also entered the border.


    And as they entered the inner boundary, the gate on the boundary was closed again.


    "Damn, the gate on the border is closed. Can''t we get out now?"The gate that all the people of the hidden dragon group passed through was the same. Soon, it disappeared, and the border was restored again, as if nothing had happened.


    If they had not come to the border now, they would have thought that what they just had was just a dream.


    "No matter what you come, you can be at ease!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, and then began to do a lot of things around him.


    What came into view was a red building.


    However, most of the buildings have collapsed. It can be imagined that when the battle was fierce, an extraterritorial powerful man slapped down the whole Jinwu people from an endless distance.


    "Looking at the decline, there should be no treasure, right?"


    Xu Xiaoshan shook his head and said.


    "You are wrong!" However, Lin ruofeng''s face was full of excitement, and said, "have you found that it is well preserved here, that is to say, everything here has basically maintained the moment when the Jinwu people were destroyed, and the treasures of the Jinwu people will surely be left behind."


    When Lin ruofeng said this, everyone in the hidden dragon group suddenly became energetic.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and find us, baby


    Xu Xiaoshan laughs and rushes out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, however, Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng and ask in doubt.


    "Feel if there is something wrong with your cultivation."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were rather ugly. He found that his cultivation had fallen so badly that he had already fallen to the peak of cognition. He had fallen two levels.


    In Lin ruofeng''s reminder, the faces of all the people in the hidden dragon group have changed.


    Their cultivation, the earth fell to the realm of cognition.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Xiaosheng is a little frightened. In such a place, there are still people from the four leagues. Now all their accomplishments have fallen. It is estimated that any one of the four leagues who breaks away from the realm will be able to destroy them all.

 Chapter 2072

    "Don''t panic, everyone!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice. Although he was flustered in his heart, he didn''t move on the surface.


    Now, if he is in a panic, the rest of the hidden dragon group will be even more flustered.


    "I think it''s this place that limits our cultivation!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "no matter what our accomplishments are, we are finally limited to the peak of cognition. It is obvious that we are treated equally when we enter here."


    "Equal treatment?"


    Bai Xiaosheng blinked his eyes and said, "doesn''t that mean it indirectly helped us? Before we saw the people of the four leagues, they had to run for their lives with their tails between their legs. "


    "But now, we don''t need to. If everyone''s cultivation is limited to the peak of cognition, we don''t need to hide when we meet the four league people again."


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. If it was true, they would have nothing to fear if they met the people of the four leagues again.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find out if there is anything good under the ruins!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng smashed the collapsed wall into pieces.


    Next, all the people in the hidden dragon group searched ahead in a carpet style. However, to their disappointment, they didn''t find anything useful. Did they come here in vain today?


    At this time, on the right side, suddenly there was a movement, and a team of people appeared in the sight of the hidden dragon group.


    This pair of men and horses, the leader, is the male Nine Tailed Fox who proposed to expel the non four alliance people. They are from ASEAN.


    "It''s you?"


    When you see the hidden dragon group, nine tail Fox''s face, suddenly gloomy.


    "It''s us."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Well, take my words for granted. Are you looking for death?"


    Nine tail fox staring at the hidden dragon group and others, murderous mouth.


    "Up to now, what else do you pretend to be a wolf with a big tail?" Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "outside, our cultivation is not as good as you. You can tell us what to do. Now that you come here, everyone''s cultivation is limited to the peak of cognition. You are still superior. Who gives you courage? Liang Jingru? "


    The face of the Nine Tailed Fox was suddenly gloomy.


    They also found this problem, that is, after entering here, all people''s accomplishments have been suppressed to the highest level of cognition.


    This kind of situation usually occurs in special places.


    Obviously, this boundary is very special.


    "Hum!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox snorted coldly and said, "even if we are suppressed in the same realm, we are still like slaughtering pigs and dogs when we kill you aborigines!"


    From beginning to end, as a comer, he despised the practitioners on the earth. In ASEAN, there are also many practitioners on the earth. After understanding, they are all lucky to embark on the road of cultivation. There is no systematic cultivation and no one to guide them. They are all groping for their own way. Correspondingly, there is no powerful magic power.


    Even if they suppress their cultivation, the same cultivation can still easily kill the local practitioners on the earth.


    "Is it?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth raised a cold smile. It''s true that many of the practitioners on the earth are half way out and have no systematic inheritance, but everyone in the hidden dragon group is different. At present, except for the bamboo wind, everyone else has a fixed inheritance,


    absolutely no less than the extraterrestrial ones.


    "Hum!" The Nine Tailed Fox''s nose was up to the sky, and said proudly, "you people, under the warning of our four leagues, dare to enter here, which shows that you still have courage. I appreciate this kind of people. Now, I''ll give you an opportunity to join our east alliance and follow me."


    Although nine tail fox is proud, it is not stupid.


    If outside the border, Lin ruofeng, a group of people, is just in the early and middle stages of detachment. He really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But now it''s different in the border.


    At present, the cultivation of all people in the border is suppressed in the early stage of detachment. In this way, the hidden dragon group, together with the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, is a force that can not be ignored.


    If you can accept it, you will have the absolute upper hand when you meet the other three leagues.


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group laughed. At this time, Nine Tailed Fox even wanted to accept them. It''s ridiculous.


    "What if we don''t join ASEAN?"


    Lin ruofeng stares at the Nine Tailed Fox with a smile on his face.


    "It''s a great honor for you to join ASEAN!"Nine tail fox said coldly, "do you want to disobey me? Believe it or not, we ASEAN will destroy you aborigines now? "


    "You see you''ve scared me!"


    Lin ruofeng frivolously hooked his hand to the Nine Tailed Fox and said, "we are here. If you have seed, come here!"


    Now he knows better than anyone about the situation in the border. No one in the four leagues dare to fight easily. Once the war starts, other leagues will take advantage of it.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng dare to challenge nine tail fox so wantonly.


    Of course, now that everyone is on the same starting line, Lin ruofeng is confident to destroy the people of the four leagues.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Nine Tailed Fox''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he was extremely angry in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to the aborigines, and now he was so provocative.


    However, he did not dare to do it.


    Although he felt that these descendents had a complete inheritance, it was not so easy to kill more than ten "aborigines" who had the same accomplishments as them.


    "Ha ha, yes, we just want to die!" Lin ruofeng laughed, hooked his hand and said, "don''t you stupid birds in the alien world call us" aborigines "one by one? What happened? You are just cowards. You dare not fight. Hum, such cowards, you''d better go back to your own planet, and don''t be disgraced on earth. "


    Lin ruofeng despises them, making them look like dead parents.


    "Well, since you want to die, we ASEAN will help you!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox spoke in a cold voice.


    "Give it to me, and kill these aborigines who don''t know how powerful they are!" Nine tail fox waved, and he himself, is staring at Lin ruofeng, a pair of don''t kill Lin ruofeng don''t give up posture.

 Chapter 2073

    "Brothers, up, today, here, we are going to destroy all the people of the four leagues!"


    Lin ruofeng also waved his hand. He also focused on the Nine Tailed Fox. He wanted to have a look at the talented people outside the country. How powerful are they!


    Because the cultivation fell to the cognitive level, even the mental power was also suppressed, so we can''t control the divine treasure to kill the enemy. If we want to kill the enemy, we can only rely on physical strength and divine power!


    "Nine tail fox, come and die!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and waved his Liuguang fist. His vitality was as vast as a sea, and he rushed to the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Well! Does the light of firefly dare to compete with the bright moon? "


    Nine tail fox cold hum a, fist a clench, then actively kill to Lin ruofeng.


    In the blink of an eye, two people rushed together, both crazy shot.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two people bombard unceasingly, two people around, the vitality imitates boiling general.


    A good match, a good match!


    Finally, after a fierce collision, the two separated temporarily.


    Seriously speaking, Lin ruofeng was still shocked. The Nine Tailed Fox had a good strength. Under the same cultivation, he was able to compete with him, but he fell slightly behind. As everyone knows, Nine Tailed Fox was even more shocked. He always felt that the "aborigines" on the earth had no systematic inheritance, and their accomplishments were relatively weak. However, Lin ruofeng''s appearance gave him a loud


    slap in the face.


    In the collision of pure cultivation power and physical power, he fell into the disadvantage!


    "No wonder I dare to be so arrogant. There are two brushes!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox is gloomy and says in a cold voice, "but even if your cultivation power is not weak, so what? In terms of magic power, you are a native. What can you compare with me? Next, it''s your death


    Better than magic?


    Lin ruofeng has a strange smile on his face. He has a green dragon finger. What''s his fear?


    Moreover, up to now, he has not activated the "dou" word secret. Once he activated the "dou" word secret, he can completely destroy the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "It''s so helpless that you said my lines!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and took a look at the battlefield in other places. When he found that the hidden dragon group had completely suppressed the ASEAN people, he was completely relieved.


    After all, all the members of the hidden dragon group are inheritors. At the same level, they are not inferior to those who come from outside. In addition, there are golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys.


    Other places of the fight, nine tail Fox also see is very clear, but at this time, in the face of Lin ruofeng, he can''t get away.


    How can these guys be so strong?


    Obviously, the strength of the hidden dragon group was beyond the expectation of the Nine Tailed Fox. Under the same cultivation, they were no less powerful than those who had passed on the system.


    Now, if you want to rescue the rest of ASEAN, unless he can kill Lin ruofeng first.


    "Kill


    Nine tail fox eyes, burst out of a strong killing, yelled: "nine tail rope!"


    With the sound of the Nine Tailed Fox falling, behind him, suddenly there are nine fluffy tails, each of which is filled with breathtaking waves, forming nine exercises, winding towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold. He gave a low drink and clapped his hand. The second style of the holy boxing broke out.


    He is not ready to continue to drag on, because he is aware that there is another group of people approaching here, and he must clear up all ASEAN people when another group of people arrives here.


    With the outbreak of the second style of Lin ruofeng''s holy boxing, behind him, a golden giant ape appeared, covered in glittering armor, holding a sea god needle.


    "Boom!"


    The sea god needle falls down, just like a golden mountain. Under the sea god needle, the nine pitching lines formed by the nine tails of the golden tail fox are completely scattered and vulnerable.


    "What a powerful power!"


    Nine tail fox pupil contraction, in the face of dinghaishen needle from the sky, had to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The dinghaishen needle fell, but it was blocked by the Nine Tailed Fox. His arms were across the top, blocking the energetic dinghaishen needle.


    Of course, the reason why he was able to block the energetic dinghaishen needle was that the power of dinghaishen needle was much weaker when it broke the nine pitching exercises.


    "Ah


    The Nine Tailed Fox roared, and the vitality burst out on his arms. It was hard to overturn the energetic dinghaishen needle.


    However, he hasn''t had time to be happy. Lin ruofeng has appeared in front of him with a cold face, and his fist hits him on the chest.


    "Ah


    The Nine Tailed Fox uttered a shrill scream and flew out like a shell.


    With the fierce force of Lin ruofeng''s fist into his body, he couldn''t control his body for a short time.Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Lin ruofeng, like a shadow, appeared beside the Nine Tailed Fox like lightning. His fist was full of vitality, and he made up for it.


    This punch, hit nine Fox''s head, his whole head, like a watermelon general, completely burst open.


    A boxing kill nine tail fox, Lin ruofeng turn direction, kill by Wang Bo to almost no fight back of the enemy, a fist, understatement of the end of his life.


    "Lying trough, I''ve been fighting so hard for a long time. You come here and take my head."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Wang Bo grinned.


    "Don''t be kidding. I feel like someone else is approaching here."


    Lin ruofeng continues to fight unambiguously.


    With the participation of Lin ruofeng and Wang Bo, there is no suspense in the battle.


    In the end, all the people of ASEAN were destroyed.


    On the other hand, in the hidden dragon group, we just suffered a little skin injury.


    "Hey It''s just the same for the extraterrestrial comers! "


    Wiping the blood on the dagger, Xu Xiaoshan grinned.


    "Don''t be careless!"


    However, Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified.


    It can be said that the death of these people in ASEAN is very frustrating. After all, they are practitioners who transcend the peak state. However, here, they can only play the cultivation of cognitive peak, and their cultivation is suppressed to a whole big state.


    This kind of death method is too oppressive.


    If it''s outside the border, it''s estimated that their hidden dragon group will be killed and abandoned.


    "Well? There''s another one coming


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came, led by a gorgeous tiger, with a big mouth, incomparably impressive.


    This is a member of Ximeng. The people of Ximeng appeared. When they found a corpse on the ground, even Nine Tailed Fox died in battle, the people of Ximeng, with dignified color on their faces, looked into the eyes of the people of Yinlong group, and were extremely alert.

 Chapter 2074

    "You killed these people in ASEAN?"


    Staring at all the people in the hidden dragon group, the demon tiger spoke in a deep voice and was extremely alert.


    "No, we''re just passing by."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "I thought you killed these people!"


    However, the demon tiger didn''t believe Lin ruofeng''s lies at all, because he found that someone in the hidden dragon group was injured, which was obviously a battle.


    Such a group of aborigines, killed the people of ASEAN?


    The demon tiger thinks it''s incredible. It''s abnormal.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    "We''re just passing by here!"


    Demon tiger alert to see the hidden dragon group after a look, and then led the Western alliance of several people quickly leave.


    It is not a wise choice whether the people of ASEAN are killed by Lin ruofeng or not.


    Looking at Ximeng people galloping towards the central area, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "we''ll go too!"


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng did not find anything useful. Is it true that the Jinwu people are so poor? I don''t think so?


    Is there Jinwu still alive?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin ruofeng was thrilled. Only this possibility could explain why nothing useful could be found.


    After all, this is the ancestral land of the Jinwu people, which is not impossible. Otherwise, how can we explain that there is no valuable thing in such a big place?


    No matter what the problem is, now that they have come, they have to move on. Now that the border is closed, they can''t go out.


    In the process of moving forward, they met SAARC people again.


    Similarly, the men''s League did not take the initiative to provoke. Here, everyone''s accomplishments are at the peak of cognition. The number of people in the hidden dragon group is more than that of them, which is a force that can not be ignored. Before encountering the fate that is worth fighting for, any fight is unintentional


    righteous.


    Finally, they came to a big hall.


    This hall is the only well preserved building here.


    People from the Western League, the Southern League and the Northern League all appeared.


    However, no one dares to open the gate of the main hall.


    Because when you stand here, you can feel a very oppressive breath, and the source of the breath is the hall in front of you.


    People from the hidden dragon group also came here.


    Standing in front of the hall, Lin ruofeng also felt the terrible breath, so he opened his perspective eyes.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng body suddenly a shock, complexion also in an instant, become extremely ugly.


    He saw, in the hall, a very old Jinwu lying there.


    This gold black is as big as a house. It''s too old. Its hair has fallen off. It''s all skin and bones.


    On the back of the old Jinwu, there were two little Jinwu standing there, jumping around.


    Moreover, when he saw Lao Jinwu, he obviously saw that Lao Jinwu''s drooping eyelids moved.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. There are not only living Jinwu, but also old and young.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a low voice and retreated at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaofeng? Is there anything wrong? "


    Bai Xiaosheng finds Lin ruofeng''s face ugly and asks quickly.


    "That''s not right!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "there is a living old Jinwu and two small Jinwu in the hall!"


    Lying trough!!


    All the faces of the hidden dragon group changed.


    It''s not terrible to have a living little Jinwu. What''s terrible is to have a living old Jinwu.


    God knows, what kind of terrifying realm can the living old Jinwu reach?


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group came here to look for nature. As a result, it has now become a horror film.


    So, the hidden dragon group began to retreat slowly, ready to leave the right and wrong place.


    "Cough Now that I''m here, I want to leave without saying hello. I don''t care about my old bones, do I? "


    However, at this time, a very old voice suddenly resounded in this space.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, everyone''s face changed.


    The western, southern and Northern leagues are no exception.


    They never thought that there was a living old Jinwu here.


    With the sound of the sound, the main hall door, suddenly opened, and then, an old Jinwu, hobbled out. The old golden black is too old. The hair of his whole body has basically fallen off. There are only a few parts, and some withered and yellow hair staring at it. The old golden black is very thin, like a layer of old skin, wrapped with a layer of skeleton. He walks on the roadIt''s like falling down at any time.


    However, it is such an old golden black, which exudes the breath, but makes everyone feel that the body is going to burst.


    This old gold black is really terrible, but the overflowing breath, even people can''t bear.


    What realm of cultivation is this?


    Lin ruofeng is not familiar with the breath of a higher realm, but the Western alliance, the Southern Alliance, and the Northern Alliance are familiar with them.


    The overflowing breath almost burst their bodies, which must be beyond the terrible realm of deification.


    Looking at Lao Jinwu, everyone''s eyes were full of panic.


    With Lao Jinwu''s accomplishments, there is no need to do anything. The breath is enough to crush them.


    "Ah, I''m old. I can''t control my breath!"


    Lao Jinwu sighed, and then the breath of the oppressed people disappeared.


    "This..."


    The Western League, the Southern League and the Northern League are all stupid again. Just now, it''s just a wisp of breath that he let out unconsciously?


    It''s just a breath. It''s so terrible. If his breath breaks out completely, what kind of terrible state will it reach?


    At this time, they realized that the old golden crow was more terrible than they thought.


    "Before Master


    After that terrible breath disappeared, Lin ruofeng stepped forward, gritted his teeth and clasped his fists, and said, "we accidentally broke in. We didn''t know that this was the place of the elder. We disturbed the elder, and asked the elder not to remember the villains."


    Just now, under the pressure of that breath, he felt that his whole body was about to explode, which was extremely terrible.


    Now, after being free, he apologizes to Lao Jinwu for the first time. Lao Jinwu gives Lin ruofeng a light look. Then, he snorts. Lin ruofeng is shocked to find that his body is not under his control. He approaches Lao Jinwu quickly and appears in front of him in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2075

    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lao Jinwu was so overbearing. Without saying a word, he was imprisoned.


    Lin ruofeng felt extremely sad in his heart.


    He''s too weak!


    Weak in front of old Jinwu, there is no power to fight back!


    "Don''t panic."


    Old gold black light of openings, say, "I just want to understand, outside now, is a what kind of world."


    Words fall, the old gold black magic a dry palm, skin and bones, cover in Lin ruofeng''s forehead.


    With the constant reading of Lin ruofeng''s memory, Lao Jinwu''s face is constantly changing.


    A young man in his twenties has such rich experiences.


    Finally, when he learned that the practitioners in the universe appeared on the earth again, Lao Jinwu''s face was completely gloomy.


    Take the palm off Lin ruofeng''s head. At this time, the old Jinwu has turned into a man, and he has released his control over Lin ruofeng.


    "You are very good!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, a trace of softness appeared on old Jinwu''s old face. He has just read all of Lin ruofeng''s memories and understood all his secrets. He knows that Lin ruofeng has won the star formula that destroyed the earth. Moreover, even Qinglong, once the strongest man on the earth, appreciates Lin ruofeng very much.


    Living in the same era with Qinglong, he understood how proud Qinglong was. Obviously, Qinglong regarded him as the hope of a new earth, otherwise, it would be impossible to teach him the magic power of Qinglong.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Lin ruofeng''s serious fist clasping has a sense of survival.


    Just now, he thought he would die under Lao Jinwu''s hands. As a result, Lao Jinwu just read his memory and understood the pattern and changes of today''s world.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s face changed, and Lao Jinwu read his memory. Doesn''t that mean that all his secrets have been exposed in front of Lao Jinwu?


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Lao Jinwu took a deep look at Lin ruofeng and said, "later, I''ll have a chat with you personally. Now, let''s solve the problem first." Speaking of this, Lao Jinwu snorted coldly, turned his eyes to the people of the south alliance, the West alliance and the North Alliance, and said faintly: "in the last era, the earth was destroyed in the hands of your ancestors, and in this era, you kids have not let the earth go, which is too much, right


    Lao Jinwu''s words made the three leagues look like dead parents.


    With Lao Jinwu''s terrible cultivation, if you want to kill them, you don''t need to do anything at all. You just need to spill a breath to destroy them.


    "We..."


    The demon tiger from Ximeng gritted his teeth and said, "this is the rule of the world. The law of the jungle, coming to the new earth, is of great benefit to us. Naturally, we will come."


    In front of Lao Jinwu, any intrigue is futile. The demon tiger simply let go and said loudly, "if you want to blame it, you can only blame the local practitioners on the earth who are too weak and can only be reduced to the fish on the chopping board for being slaughtered!"


    "Ha ha..." Old gold black light says, "the earth native place cultivates weak?"? That''s because the time of cultivation of new earth practitioners is too short. Do you think you are very strong? Well, now, everyone''s cultivation is suppressed at the top of the cognitive


    realm. Now, I choose three from the local practitioners of the earth to fight against all of you in the alien realm. "


    "If you win, I''ll let you go."


    "What if we lose?"


    The demon tiger asked in a deep voice.


    "If you lose and become dead, why do you ask so many questions?"


    Lao Jinwu spoke calmly.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    The demon tiger said aloud.


    At this time, he was extremely excited. Although his cultivation was limited to the peak of cognition, there were nearly 20 people in their three leagues, and Lao Jinwu chose three people to fight against them. How could they be defeated?


    "I''m not reduced to deceiving you."


    Then he pointed to Lin Feng, the golden winged Mirs and the golden tailed monkey and said, "you three, let''s do it!" The eyelashes of old Jinwu are empty until now. From the breath, it can be judged that although the appearance is chicken, it is actually pure blood golden winged Mirs, and golden tailed monkey is also a kind of monkey with powerful blood. Under the same level,


    rarely meet rivals.


    As for Lin ruofeng, he is an alien of the human race. He practices "star Jue" and has powerful magical powers such as fighting holy fist and green dragon finger. Even the pure blood descendants of the holy beast are not necessarily his opponents.


    Such three people are enough to sweep the people on the opposite side.


    Lin ruofeng, the golden winged Mirs and the golden tailed monkey looked at each other and took a step forward to prepare for the battle.At the same time, the people from the other three leagues are ready.


    "Everybody, if you hurt them seriously, you can''t kill them!"


    The demon tiger spoke in a deep voice. Although old Jinwu has promised to let them go as long as he defeats Lin ruofeng, golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, they dare not kill them. In case of killing Lin ruofeng, golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, old Jinwu will be killed, even if he doesn''t mean to.


    At that time, he thought so. However, when Lin ruofeng, golden winged dapengniao and golden tailed monkey took action, the demon tiger understood that his advice just now was totally unnecessary and unnecessary.


    "Don''t keep your hands, kill them!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, and immediately activated the word "dou".


    Lao Jinwu asked the three of them to act on behalf of the earth cultivators. Naturally, they should go all out and not disgrace the earth cultivators.


    With the activation of the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments soared.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled. Facing the three leagues, the first style of holy boxing broke out.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng took the hand, the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged Mirs also took the hand respectively.


    Golden tailed monkey is also the first form of holy boxing!


    In the blink of an eye, two terrible golden fists appeared and roared to the opposite side.


    The golden winged Mirs, on the other hand, make a long roar and a terrible cry. The wings of the chicken are waving, forming two golden gales and splitting toward the opposite side.


    When Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey and golden winged ROC bird started, they didn''t have time to fight each other.


    "One league for each!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured and rushed to Ximeng.


    "Good!"


    The golden winged ROC bird gave a strange cry, "people from the south alliance, give it to me!"


    "Then I''ll be in charge of the North Alliance."


    With a serious face, the golden tailed monkey rushed to the people in BEIMENG.


    In the blink of an eye, they fought together.


    "Arrogance, since you want to die, it will help you!"


    In the Western alliance, the demon tiger suddenly opens its mouth, and the smell of it pours on Lin ruofeng.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, holding a long sword and splitting it out with one sword.


    Although at the peak of his cultivation, his spiritual power is suppressed and he can''t use it to control Shenbao, he can use it as a common sword to kill the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sword gas burst out from the long sword and fell towards the tiger demon.


    In the hand, Lin ruofeng said loudly: "master, if you offend me, the aftermath of the battle may make this place collapse."


    "It''s all right, just do it!"


    Lao Jinwu said faintly, "this place has been suppressed by my law. Your cultivation is limited to the peak of cognition. Your attack power is not worth mentioning." Hearing Lao Jinwu say so, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved.

 Chapter 2076

    "Master, why do you limit the cultivation here to the peak of cognition?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng came up to Lao Jinwu and asked.


    After confirming that Lao Jinwu had no malice, everyone in the hidden dragon group was completely relieved.


    "To limit myself to the peak of cognition is to prevent the two little guys from breaking through into the transcendental realm without me knowing it!" Lao Jinwu spoke leisurely and said, "in order to reduce the loss of vitality, I will be in deep sleep. If two little guys come to the peak of cognition, I will feel that at that time, I will wake up and show them how to


    rescue."


    So it is!


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group suddenly realized that no wonder their cultivation was suppressed to the peak of cognition after they entered here.


    However, when people think that Lao Jinwu can suppress one side of the world, they think that this method is too terrible.


    At this time, the three battlefields were extremely fierce.


    Although Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey and golden winged Mirs are almost invincible at the same level, they are besieged by several practitioners at the same level. It is not easy to defeat them.


    At this time, beside Lin ruofeng, there are two corpses lying there, and there are still three people left, cooperating with the demon tiger to attack Lin ruofeng.


    There are also two corpses lying beside the golden winged Mirs. However, compared with Lin ruofeng, the golden winged Mirs are a little sad. Some of his hair has fallen off, and there are signs of burning in some places.


    Although he can exert all kinds of magic powers of the golden winged Mirs, his body, after all, restricts his exertion.


    On the other side of the golden tailed monkey, the fighting situation is more severe. Relatively speaking, he is weaker than Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs. At this time, under the attack of the six members of the Northern League, he can only protect himself.


    "I wonder if the monkey will be killed?"


    Bai Xiaosheng stared at the battlefield and whispered.


    Although we all have great confidence in Lin ruofeng, golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, they have few enemies after all. Moreover, golden tailed monkeys don''t fight many times and have little experience in fighting enemies.


    "No harm!" However, old Jinwu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "golden tailed monkeys are always strong when they are strong. They are born fighting maniacs. This little monkey''s fighting blood has not yet been fully recovered. Once the fighting blood is fully recovered, it is no less than pure blood


    Golden winged Mirs." Looking at the little golden tailed monkey, old Jinwu sighed, and his eyes were filled with remembrance. He thought of the last century, the old man with high fighting spirit, known as "fighting against apes", who could fight with the green dragon for hundreds of rounds. He was a race born for war.


    Hearing what old Jinwu said, all the people in the hidden dragon group were completely relieved.


    They believe that Lao Jinwu''s vision will not be mistaken.


    "Sure enough, with the battle, when the golden tailed monkey''s body was constantly injured, a stream of blood gas suddenly rose from the golden tailed monkey''s brain, although his breath suddenly became strong.


    Originally, the golden tailed monkey was only five or six years old, but at this moment, his appearance changed, and he became a cold faced young man. His fierce breath was like a sharp sword.


    The battle blood of golden tailed monkey is completely recovered.


    With the complete recovery of the battle blood, the golden tailed monkey''s hand was extremely fierce.


    In the bright golden light, the golden tailed monkey madly shot, one after another, under the holy fist of fighting, Shengsheng killed two enemies.


    With the decrease of the number of enemies and the surge of his strength, the pressure on the whole person is obviously much less.


    The more fighting, the more shocked the three leagues are.


    They can''t believe that under the same level of cultivation, they will be crushed. Even if they join hands, they can''t solve their opponents.


    "Ah


    With a shrill scream, another man in the Western alliance was cut in two by Lin ruofeng''s living force, and the blood was spilled.


    In this way, there were only three people left in the Western alliance, including the demon tiger.


    If it goes on like this, it will be killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Think of here, demon tiger low drink: "you two give me stop him for a moment, see how I kill him!"


    Under the order of demon tiger, the other two people don''t hesitate to exchange injury for injury, but also want to block Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Lin ruofeng yelled, holding a long sword and a holy fist to suppress them.


    Obviously, the demon tiger is going to enlarge the move, and Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to give him the chance to show it.


    "Bang!"


    After a fight, Lin ruofeng finally seizes the opportunity and bombards a man in the chest with a holy fist, killing him on the spot.


    In this way, the last person left could not stop Lin ruofeng. He was killed by Lin ruofeng with his sword."Die


    After killing one person behind, the demon tiger also completed the magic power display.


    "Devour!"


    The fox demon roared and opened his mouth, forming a strong attraction to devour Lin ruofeng.


    This is the assassin''s mace of the demon tiger and their clan, which can easily devour the practitioners of the same level.


    The reason why she asked them to buy him time was that it was a supernatural power that could only be performed beyond the realm. Now he knew Dai Feng''s accomplishments, and it was more difficult for him to perform them.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    On the planet where they live, he once devoured ten practitioners of the same level and became famous. So far, no one has been able to escape.


    With the appearance of demon tiger devouring magic power, the atmosphere in the whole space is surging. Even the hidden dragon group, who is standing aside to watch the battle, feel unable to stand firm and move towards the demon tiger.


    However, at this time, Lao Jinwu just waved his hand and cut off the terrible suction, which was only aimed at Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, this is a very terrible magic power. Even though Lin ruofeng''s feet are nailed to the ground, he tries his best to fight, but his body is still moving towards the demon tiger.


    "Don''t struggle, there''s nothing I can''t swallow!"


    The demon tiger''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light, and its voice was extremely cold.


    "Well! I''m not afraid of the wind


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Since he couldn''t stop being swallowed with all his strength, he simply couldn''t resist.


    Green Dragon finger!


    Lin ruofeng launched the green dragon finger decisively. Suddenly, on his right arm, a blue energy rose up. Then, he turned into an energy green dragon and roared toward the demon tiger.


    In this process, because he can''t resist the suction of the demon tiger, his body quickly moves towards the giant mouth of the demon tiger.


    "Boom!"


    When Lin ruofeng is still one meter away from the demon tiger, the green dragon, which is transformed from energy, bumps into the demon tiger.


    "Click, click!"


    The next moment, a gruesome sound of bone fracture came. Under the impact of the energy green dragon, the demon tiger couldn''t resist at all. His body flew out like a broken kite, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the demon tiger''s body fell heavily on the ground, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    Obviously, this demon tiger is also a cruel character. After Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger, he didn''t die immediately. This has never happened before.


    In this world, there is nothing that can''t be solved by a green dragon finger. If there is, make up for it!


    According to Lin ruofeng''s cultivation at the peak of cognition, a green dragon finger basically sucks up most of the vitality in his body, and definitely can''t send out a green dragon finger again.


    But that''s enough.


    The demon tiger has been seriously injured and basically has no fighting power. Lin ruofeng came forward with a long sword and easily cut off the head of the demon tiger.

 Chapter 2077

    When Lin ruofeng got rid of Ximeng''s men, he turned his eyes to the other two battle circles. Especially when he looked at the golden tailed monkey, he suddenly gave a light "eh". He found that the golden tailed monkey had changed. To be exact, it had grown up.


    I used to be a kid, but now I''m a handsome guy.


    "Not bad!"


    When Lin ruofeng walked to the group, Lao Jinwu showed a satisfied smile.


    Lin ruofeng is just an ordinary human race, but his strength should surpass that of pure blood golden winged Mirs and battle blood recovery, and is no less than that of pure blood golden winged Mirs.


    Unfortunately, it''s just ordinary constitution. If it''s special constitution, it''s bound to be more terrifying.


    However, this kind of thing can not be forced. After all, one in a million people has a special physique.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t know what Lao Jinwu thought. If he knew, he would be depressed again. Is he a special physique?


    In the end, the battle is over.


    The golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys came back with their injured bodies, while all the people in the southern and Northern leagues were destroyed.


    "You didn''t disappoint me!"


    There was a smile on old Jinwu''s old face. Suddenly, the wrinkles on his face became deeper.


    "Come with me, I have something to say to you!"


    At this time, old Jinwu waved to Lin ruofeng and went to the main hall.


    "You wait for me here for a moment, I''ll go back!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice. Then he followed Lao Jinwu and entered the hall.


    "Xiaofeng, be careful..."


    Bai Xiaosheng did not forget to give an advice.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, if old Jinwu want to disadvantageous words to him, which need so hard? One finger can crush him to death.


    Follow Lao Jinwu into the hall, and the door of the hall will close automatically.


    "I know everything about you, Lin ruofeng!"


    Lao Jinwu looked at Lin ruofeng and spoke in a deep voice.


    Looking at old Jinwu, Lin ruofeng didn''t speak, because he knew that next, old Jinwu would continue to speak. Sure enough, old Jinwu said solemnly: "the star formula is the key to the destruction of the ancient earth. I didn''t expect it. It''s really as terrible as the legend says. Everyone is innocent and has his own sin.


    you have the star formula, no matter what, you can''t let others know it, otherwise, those old people who are on the verge of death in the universe All of them will come out of the closed door one after another. "


    "Now you are not bad on earth, but once you walk into the starry sky, you are still too weak. So I decided to impose a layer of prohibition on your brain. In this way, no one will be able to understand the secrets in your brain."


    "However, there is a fatal drawback, that is, if you fall into the hands of those old monsters, those old monsters want to read your memory, they will detonate the prohibition I put in your mind, and then you will die."


    "Think about it. Do you want me to plant a ban on you?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed.


    Whether it''s Qinglong or the old Jinwu, they are all skillful. They can easily read his memory and know everything about him. It can be said that in front of real experts, he is defenseless.


    Subconsciously, Lin ruofeng does not want others to tamper with him.


    However, reason told him that it was really necessary.


    If you want to read other people''s memory, there will be a huge gap in strength between them. If you fall into the hands of that kind of people, the end is basically a dead end.


    If there is prohibition in the brain, it can ensure that the secrets in the brain will not be known by others, at least it can protect their relatives and friends.


    "Will this prohibition remain in my mind all the time? Or will it disappear after a certain period of time? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    This problem, he must ask clear, Lao Jinwu''s state is very bad, say a word of disrespect, if one day suddenly sit to melt, his brain''s prohibition to whom to solve?


    "This prohibition will automatically disappear when you reach a certain accomplishment."


    Lao Jinwu said seriously, "when the prohibition disappears, it means that no one on this planet can read your memory."


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "then help me to ban it!"


    He has understood in his heart that if it is like this, there will be no problem. Even if there is an accident in Lao Jinwu, it will not affect him.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Lao Jinwu put his old and dry palm on Lin ruofeng''s head. From his hand, there were wisps of energy diffused into Lin ruofeng''s brain.


    After a while, Lao Jinwu moved his hand and said, "OK."


    So fast?Lin ruofeng basically didn''t feel anything. Unexpectedly, Lao Jinwu''s ban on his head was done.


    After Lin ruofeng''s ban, Lao Jinwu said in a deep voice: "through your memory, I already know what is the situation outside today. You are the hope of the earth."


    "Well, it''s a bit exaggerated."


    Rao is also a bit embarrassed by Lin ruofeng''s cheekiness. He thinks he is the hope of Xiaolin village. He feels embarrassed to say he is the hope of the earth.


    "No exaggeration, no exaggeration at all."


    However, Lao Jinwu shook his head seriously and said, "you have a lot of opportunities, which can be said to be a collection of thousands of favours. If you can''t rise on the earth, who else can rise on the earth?"


    "Your three outlooks are correct, and your idea is right."


    "If you want to dominate your own destiny, you have to be strong."


    "Although it is said that in today''s world, those who come from other regions are all accomplishments beyond the peak, with your strength, you can compete with those who come from other regions."


    "The real peerless and strong people grow up step by step under the training of blood and bone."


    "So, in a short time, you can leave here and go to the world alone to walk out of your own path of supremacy." "As for the brothers of your hidden dragon group, they are not qualified to roam in the world at present. They will drag you back. Let them stay on this isolated island. Stay here and concentrate on cultivation. One day, they will be your real help."


    Lao Jinwu was very sincere and full of vicissitudes in his eyes. He said, "the ancient earth has been destroyed. I don''t want the new earth to make the same mistakes again, and all this depends on you young people."


    "Good!"


    Looking at Lao Jinwu, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and nodded heavily.


    On the one hand, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world, not to mention that he really has a special chance to set the world''s favor in one, so he naturally has to shoulder his own responsibility.


    On the one hand, only when he is strong enough can he better protect the people around him. Obviously, he is not strong enough now. If he is strong enough to suppress all enemies, do Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin still need to hide in Xiaolin village?

 Chapter 2078

    "It''s worthy of being valued by Qinglong. Acting decisively!"


    There was a smile on Lao Jinwu''s old face and said, "since we can meet, it''s a kind of fate. I''ll give you something to save your life."


    Lao Jinwu reached for a move, and a Dan bottle flew over in the distance, which was grasped by Lao Jinwu. When he handed the pill bottle to Lin ruofeng, the pain flashed on old Jinwu''s face and said, "there are ten thunderbolt fire pills in this pill bottle. Once it explodes, the power of this pill is equivalent to the fatal blow of the practitioners of the highest realm. It''s used by the younger generation of Jinwu people. Unfortunately, it can''t be used any more. Take it!"


    Lin ruofeng was silent when he took the bottle from Lao Jinwu.


    Today''s Jinwu ethnic group, in addition to the old Jinwu, there are only two little Jinwu who were just born from the eggshell. With the old Jinwu as the guardian, the thunderbolt fire elixir can''t be used.


    "Thank you


    Lin ruofeng holds the elixir tightly, a thunderbolt fire elixir, which is equivalent to the fatal blow of a man who respects the highest realm. This will be his greatest strength when he walks on the earth.


    "Well, go and say goodbye to your brothers." Lao Jinwu waved his hand, looking very tired, and said, "next, I will send your brothers to a place of cultivation. It depends on their fate, and even they may die in the place of trial. Everything is life. If I can''t survive the middle-aged murder in the place of trial, how can I fight with the cunning enemy?"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and walked out of the hall.


    "How about Xiaofeng? Are you ok? "


    The hidden dragon group immediately came up and asked.


    "It''s all right!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand, looked at all the people in the hidden dragon group, and said in a deep voice, "I think next, I may be separated from you."


    "Ah? What''s going on? What the hell happened? Is that old Jinwu forcing you? We fight him! "


    Xu Xiaoshan is very angry. He is going to find Lao Jinwu with a dagger.


    "Come back to me."


    Lin ruofeng no doubt stopped Xu Xiaoshan directly. He said angrily, "do you still fight with him? As long as he releases a wisp of Qi, he can kill you a hundred times. Don''t get excited. Listen to me first... "


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng told him what he had said with Lao Jinwu. Of course, he didn''t say what was forbidden in his mind.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, everyone in the hidden dragon group was silent.


    In that case, they will be separated from Lin ruofeng for the time being.


    "Oh You don''t have to, do you? "


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "it''s just a temporary separation. It''s not that we don''t see each other anymore. What are you doing with a bitter face?"


    "Well Well, no kidding. You all stay here. The old master will take you to a place of trial. However, that place of trial is also very dangerous. If you are careless, you may die in it. "


    Lao Jinwu is right. If he can''t bear the disaster on the way of trial, how can he fight with those enemies in the universe?


    So, knowing that there was a certain danger in the place of trial, Lin ruofeng decided to let the brothers of the hidden dragon group go for a break.


    "Well, we won''t let you down." Bai Xiaosheng stepped forward, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "we are all trying to catch up with you. We are getting closer and closer to you. We believe that when we meet again, we can really fight side by side with you


    !"


    With the current situation on the earth, even if Lin ruofeng has certain risks on the earth, if they are with Lin ruofeng, they will indeed drag Lin ruofeng back.


    And Lin ruofeng is much more mobile. He can attack when he enters and defend when he retreats.


    "Well, in that case, take care!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, looked at the people in the hidden dragon group, and said in a deep voice, "I look forward to fighting with you again! Come on... "


    Lin ruofeng stretched out his palm and put it in front of him.


    Then, everyone in the hidden dragon group stepped forward, put their palms together, and yelled: "hidden dragon group, invincible!"


    "Well, I''m going!"


    Lin ruofeng simply turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Ouch, there''s a little master. Wait for me!"


    The golden winged ROC bird incarnated in slapping, flapping its wings, jumped onto Lin ruofeng''s shoulder and said, "I don''t want to stay here. I want to experience the world of mortals. Let''s be companions of the world of mortals and live happily."


    "You All right


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Under the same cultivation, the golden winged Mirs are not much weaker than him. Moreover, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the power of blood can be reflected.


    "And me, I''m going to get out of here, too!"


    Golden tailed monkey stands up. Now, he is no longer a five-year-old or six-year-old, but a handsome young man."Our people need to stimulate their physical potential through continuous fighting. Today''s earth is obviously more suitable for me."


    The golden tailed monkey''s eyes are firm. Obviously, after awakening the battle blood, the golden tailed monkey is a battle maniac and needs to fight constantly.


    "Well, then you can leave with me, too!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and left with golden tailed monkey and golden winged Mirs.


    When he left the border, the suppressed cultivation suddenly came like a tide, and returned to the transcendent realm again.


    After a look at his back, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and then rose to the sky.


    All the members of the hidden dragon group came in a team, but now, he was left alone. Lin ruofeng was really at a loss and was not used to it.


    After all, he is a good brother who has been through countless tests of life and death. Now he is separated suddenly. He really has no idea what to do. There is no way to do this. Now the situation of the earth is like this. Those who come to us are all beyond the peak of cultivation. In the hidden dragon group, except for himself, other people don''t have the strength to fight against those who are beyond the peak of cultivation, and they can practice in a stable place. What''s the dissatisfaction for them?


    Back in Haitian city, however, the two villas are empty. Even if there are golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, they can''t fill the loneliness when everyone leaves.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. Next, he goes out on his own for a long time. Fortunately, there are golden tailed monkeys and golden winged Mirs, especially the golden winged Mirs.

 Chapter 2079

    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng has been practicing in the mountains in the western suburbs, but the outside world has set off a lot of waves. Fusang Fairy Island, one of the three fairylands, appeared. The people of the four leagues were extremely overbearing and drove the local practitioners out of Fusang Fairy Island. However, a few days later, the people of the four leagues still had no news. Obviously, there was an accident. Now, Fusang Fairy Island is popular in the world, and there is Jinwu, which was not dead in the last era. At the same time, combined with the previous deep Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, it is suspected that there is an old sea dragon dormant, which makes the people of the four leagues realize that they can''t do what they want on earth.


    Although the new earth is a new cultivation planet, it is different from other new cultivation planets in the universe. Its predecessor is the ancient earth.


    In this new cultivation planet, anything can happen.


    "I''m going to get out of here."


    One night, the golden tailed monkey found Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "I''m not suitable for quiet cultivation. Now I''m awakened to fighting blood. I need to keep fighting to improve my strength quickly."


    Golden tailed monkeys are strange, belonging to the type with stronger Vietnam War.


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "everything should be done according to one''s ability."


    "I understand!"


    The golden tailed monkey stood up, looked at Lin ruofeng and the golden tailed monkey, and said in a deep voice, "in the future, we will fight side by side, so you also need to practice well."


    "Come on, come on, what''s all this nonsense about?"


    The golden winged ROC bird waved its chicken wings and said, "you''re the one who has to work hard. We three, you are the weakest, and I am the strongest."


    "You are the best?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched, "who gave you the courage to say that?"


    "Aren''t you the best


    The golden winged ROC Bird held up its chicken head with disdain and said, "you can beat me before. At that time, my cultivation was weak, but now, I guess you have no chance."


    "Yes? Then we''ll have another competition? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    The golden winged Mirs belong to the type of birds that don''t fight for three days and go to the house to uncover tiles. They have to be knocked from time to time.


    "Try a ball of wool?"


    As a result, the golden winged ROC bird grinned and said, "we are too familiar, I can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. What bullshit can''t be done? It''s just guilty.


    He knew too much about the golden winged Mirs. If he had beaten him, he would have avenged himself.


    When Lin ruofeng couldn''t help satirizing the golden winged Mirs, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and then a message appeared on the interface of the mobile phone.


    Open the door.


    The information is from Ling long, the leader of dragon soul.


    "You leave Haitian city quickly, ASEAN sent experts to Haitian city."


    Looking at Ling Long''s message, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light, looking at the golden tail monkey, and says, "you don''t have to leave in a hurry. Next, we have a fight."


    The previous four leagues all sent invitation letters to the hidden dragon group. However, after the unanimous decision of the hidden dragon group, the hidden dragon group did not join any leagues.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng did not give any reply to the alliance. Presumably, ASEAN people could not sit still. They had to come out in person.


    Because Ling long led the dragon soul group to join ASEAN, he immediately sent a text message warning to Lin ruofeng when he knew about it.


    Lin ruofeng can naturally understand Ling Long''s good intentions, but now, he is the only one left in the whole hidden dragon group. He has no fear.


    If ASEAN really wants to fight against him, it will be War I.


    Knowing that ASEAN people were coming to Haitian city, golden tailed monkey gave up the idea of leaving.


    Next, as usual, Lin ruofeng would come to the western suburb of Haitian city to practice every day. He didn''t care about the people of the four leagues at all.


    On this day, Lin ruofeng came to the valley in the west suburb of Haitian city.


    However, when he stepped into the valley, he suddenly felt a strong crisis of life and death.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng stepped on the ground, his body was like electricity, and shot towards the rear.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when he just retreated, the valley was full of fire, and a terrible breath broke out, which was enough to easily kill the practitioners who were beyond the peak.


    Someone laid an ambush in the valley ahead of time, waiting for the hare.


    Fortunately, his sense of God was amazing. He found something wrong at the first time. Otherwise, if he stepped into the valley, he would be a corpse now.


    Someone''s going to deal with him!!


    At the same time, "whoosh, whoosh", the sound of breaking the wind came quickly. Four powerful figures surrounded him and blocked all the escape routes of Lin ruofeng.Feeling the terrible breath of the four people, Lin ruofeng''s heart sank.


    Two top and two bottom!


    To have such a lineup, it must be the people of the four leagues.


    After all, the local practitioners of the earth have never heard of anyone whose cultivation has reached the peak of transcendence.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng is almost sure that the other party is already from ASEAN. After all, Ling long has sent him a message that the people from ASEAN are on the way to Haitian city.


    "Hey No wonder the aborigines here highly praise the hidden dragon group. Unexpectedly, they really have two brushes. "


    One of the men, with a pair of horns on his head, had a tall body there, and his voice was like thunder. He opened his mouth in a dull voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are dignified. He quietly sends messages to golden tailed monkey and golden winged Mirs, and asks in a deep voice.


    "We are here to invite you to join ASEAN."


    One of the women, with her beautiful face and delicate body, was wearing a long white dress. Her eyebrows were filled with a silky charm. Lin ruofeng looked at her and said.


    "Invite us to join ASEAN?"


    Looking at the woman, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "is this the way you invite people? If I slow down a second, I will be killed by the trap you set up. "


    "Cluck..."


    Fan Sisi laughed and said, "if you can''t find this simple trap, what''s the use of joining ASEAN? We in ASEAN don''t raise waste! "


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "so it''s a matter of pride that I am qualified to join ASEAN?"


    "You can think so." Fan Sisi''s face was smiling, but deep in her eyes, she was full of disdain.

 Chapter 2080

    He despises Lin ruofeng.


    In her eyes, Lin ruofeng is just a "native" beyond the mid-term. If not considering the influence of the Yinlong formation on the earth, it is completely dispensable.


    ASEAN''s ability to send out the invitation letter has already been regarded as a face to Lin ruofeng. Now they even want to invite them in person!


    Lin ruofeng looks down upon the burning silk. In fact, he knows very well that these extraterrestrial comers have never paid attention to the earth''s native practitioners.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you


    Looking at burning silk and others, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    "What did you say? Are you not interested in us


    Burning silk feel incredible, can''t believe his ears, said, "you know, who is our ASEAN leader?"


    "Who is it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    He is not interested in joining ASEAN. In the future, he will even be hostile to ASEAN. Now it is very necessary for him to know the leader of ASEAN.


    "The leader of our ASEAN alliance is Qi Tiancai!"


    When burning silk mentions Qi Tiancai, there is a trace of admiration on her face.


    Obviously, Qi Tiancai has something to do with burning silk. However, Qi Tiancai should not burn silk. Otherwise, how can she come to Haitian city?


    "Qi Tiancai? Can''t he be a little more modest? Such a name will be struck by thunder sooner or later


    Lin ruofeng raised a curve at the corner of his mouth, deliberately opening his mouth to stimulate burning silk.


    "Shut up!"


    sure enough, she gave a big drink and stared at Lin ruofeng in anger. Lin ruofeng said bad things about her lover in front of him.


    "You are an aborigine. You have never walked out of the earth and set foot on the starry sky. What qualifications do you have to evaluate elder brother Qi?" Burning silk angrily exclaimed, "elder brother Qi, that''s a famous wizard in the whole eastern region of the universe. Once a man killed five people who practiced the realm of respect and shocked the universe. In front of elder brother Qi, what are you indigenous people? Brother Qi can crush you to death with a finger


    Take out five powerful people by one person?


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng pupil a burst of contraction, if it is so, it is too terrible.


    Now Qi Tian is only a practitioner who can transcend the peak of the realm, but can conquer the next and cross a big realm. Besides, he is also a practitioner who can kill five people. This combat power is really shocking.


    Sure enough, the universe is vast and there are many talented people. Even if they fight at the same level, they are also a strong enemy.


    Now, in the middle of his transition, he will not be Qi''s opponent.


    My strength is still not enough. I need to further improve it.


    "Hum, elder brother Qi is not only handsome, but also wise and powerful. He is also a natural Taoist, and the universe is of the same level."


    Speaking of Qi Tiancai, burning silk face full of admiration, continue to say.


    Qi Tiancai is one of the strongest special constitutions of the human race!


    In the past, Lin ruofeng had heard of the five elements spirit body, congenital Tao title, immortal body and other special human physiques. The human race with these special physiques is not inferior to the sacred beast and is inherently strong.


    The innate Tao body, which is not only physically strong, but also closer to the Tao, is easy to touch the path of the Tao.


    It can be said that people with congenital Tao body will grow up very fast on a new cultivation planet like the earth, and it is easier to catch the traces of Tao, so as to realize some powerful magic powers and techniques.


    "How''s it going? I''ll give you another choice. "


    Referring to Qi Tiancai, the mood of burning silk was obviously better. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said.


    "Sorry!"


    However, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I still insist on my previous choice, so please go back."


    "Come back, please? Hum... " At this time, the big man with long horns snorted coldly, looked at burning silk and said, "since he doesn''t want to join our ASEAN, there''s nothing to say. If he doesn''t join our ASEAN, we won''t let him join other alliances, just kill him."


    "Want to kill him? Have you asked my master? "


    Just then, a wild voice came. Then, two figures came down from the sky. They were the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys who came after Lin ruofeng''s news.


    Golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys appear, and the big man with burning silk and horns subconsciously looks up.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, triggered Liuguang fist, and suddenly hit the killer.


    His target is a big man with horns on his head. This big man is a rhinoceros with two horns.


    Lin ruofeng is not far away from the rhinoceros, he is triggered by the streamer fist, touch less than defense, the rhinoceros has no defense.He could not imagine that Lin ruofeng, who was just beyond the cultivation of the middle stage, dared to attack him.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fists hit the rhinoceros''s back solidly. The naked eye could see that his back was sunken.


    However, as a super peak, he is also a rhinoceros, with thick skin, strong defense and race talent, which saved his life.


    "You want to die!"


    The two horned rhinoceros turned around and glared at Lin ruofeng with anger. At the same time, it turned into a terrible rhinoceros with a height of more than ten meters and a height of several meters. Its thick hooves fell on the ground and the ground was sunken.


    "What a pity!"


    Lin ruofeng did not take the opportunity to kill the rhinoceros.


    Of course, when he shot just now, he was a little hasty and caught a good chance to play black hand.


    Opportunities, basically, are fleeting, so that he did not come and activate the "fight" secret, had to attack the rhinoceros.


    "Ouch!"


    The two horned rhinoceros roared. On his head, the horn in front of him suddenly sent out a bright blood light and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody light burst into the place where Lin ruofeng had just stood, making a deep hole in the ground and splashing earth and stone.


    At the same time, a rope appeared quietly to bind Lin ruofeng.


    Burning silk also made a move.


    Her divine treasure is a rope, which is made of Earth Dragon tendons. It''s extremely tough. Once it''s tied, no one respects its strength, and it''s basically impossible to break free.


    "You kill the other two, the rhinoceros and the woman, leave it to me!" Lin ruofeng let out a long roar, and his heart moved. The sword shot out and cut into the burning rope. At the same time, facing the rhinoceros, the word "dou" was activated like lightning, and the third move of "Dou Zhan Sheng Quan" came out.

 Chapter 2081

    This double headed rhinoceros demon, like burning silk, is a cultivation beyond the peak. Therefore, Lin ruofeng''s move is a killing move.


    Facing this level of opponent, under the suppression of cultivation, it is impossible to seriously hurt or even kill the enemy if you want to rely on ordinary means.


    In front of Lin ruofeng, a fluffy fist appeared with the third style of the holy boxing. It was filled with terrible pressure and roared to the two headed rhinoceros.


    Two headed rhinoceros color, in front of that Plush fist, gives a very dangerous feeling.


    "Savage collision!"


    Two headed rhinoceros roars, no longer keep.


    In front of his head, especially the two horns, there was terrible energy. Then, the two headed rhinoceros spread its four hooves, lowered its head, and rushed forward.


    This is the most powerful magic power of the two headed rhinoceros. Under the impact of one head, nothing can be broken, and it can easily penetrate rocks. Under the barbaric impact, even the steel plate is like paper paste, vulnerable.


    The speed of the two headed rhinoceros is too fast. Under the running, it drives the wind and makes a "whoosh" sound.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the double headed rhinoceros demon bumped into the plush fist and gave out a roar. The sound of energy burst was constantly ringing, and the double headed rhinoceros demon''s body stopped suddenly.


    "Ah


    Soon, the double headed rhinoceros demon uttered a scream, and its huge body was thrown out in the third form of the holy boxing.


    Can see, at this time, in front of the double headed rhinoceros demon, blood into the injection, the two just like the sky cone angle, also completely broken, fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the huge body of the double headed rhinoceros demon also fell on the ground, and the whole earth, under the impact, appeared a slight shaking.


    The double headed rhinoceros demon is no match for Lin ruofeng. In fact, as a top master, the double headed rhinoceros demon should not be so embarrassed. However, it''s sad that he was hurt by Lin ruofeng''s sneak attack before, and he has been seriously injured, so he can''t play his due combat power at all


    .


    Lin ruofeng, who was originally in the middle of detachment, was not weaker than in the later period of detachment when he activated the word "dou". It was expected that he would fly the two headed rhinoceros demon with his powerful holy boxing.


    After the double headed rhinoceros demon flies with a holy fist, Lin ruofeng has no time to catch up with him and kill him, so he has to turn around to fight against burning silk.


    The green pitching, just like the fallen leaves in the wind, appeared behind Lin ruofeng silently, turned into a sharp long knife and cleaved to Lin ruofeng.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng felt astonishing. Sensing the terrible killing behind him, he turned around and kept clapping one hand after another. The vitality in his body, like breaking a dike, roared out and stopped the blue pitching.


    "Hiss!"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder. A blue pitching rushed through the noble energy and split it on his shoulder. Suddenly, the blood flowed into him.


    Burning silk, it is the real peak of detachment, and in the heyday, Lin ruofeng in a hurry, a little hurt.


    This injury is nothing to Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, as long as it doesn''t hurt the vital internal organs, it doesn''t matter.


    Heart move, "who" word secret operation, automatically began to recover the injured body.


    "One on one can hurt me, you are very good!"


    Looking at burning silk, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    "Well! boast without shame! You are too arrogant


    Burning silk pretty face incomparably cold, Lin ruofeng is just in the middle of detachment, but she is the peak of detachment, Lin ruofeng said so, is to laugh at her.


    "Don''t be arrogant, young man!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and feels his whole blood boiling in the face of burning silk.


    The powerful burning silk is worth his efforts.


    Lao Jinwu didn''t let him stay in Fusang Fairy Island to practice, but let him come to the secular world. What''s the purpose? Isn''t it just for him to make constant breakthroughs in the battle?


    It is absolutely the fastest and cruelest way to practice by fighting.


    However, this is the most suitable for Lin ruofeng.


    "If you talk nonsense, you should be punished!"


    The cold light flashed in his eyes. As a beautiful girl of the family, all the practitioners he met were gentle and dignified. How ever did he meet Lin ruofeng?


    Glib, it is a local ruffian!


    Sure enough, they are aborigines, people who have never seen the world.


    In the moment of exit, burning silk has also been shot.


    A flash of light, in her hands, there is a small hammer, emitting a golden light, toward Lin ruofeng will hit over.The purple light of the hammer flickers. After being smashed out by the burning silk, it suddenly becomes bigger, just like a purple mountain, filled with terrible energy.


    Second God treasure!


    At this time, take out the second sword, ruofeng has completely imprisoned her.


    "Hey Do you have a second treasure? Brother, too! "


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and his heart moved. His second God, Qinglong Ding, appeared.


    The green dragon tripod appeared, filled with blue light, turned into a big tripod, and met the little hammer with purple light.


    "Well! The mantis is pawning the cart


    Burning silk snorts coldly. When Lin ruofeng just sacrificed the green dragon tripod, burning silk''s heart is still a little shocked. Unexpectedly, on earth, the "aborigines" in his eyes can have double gods.


    You know, the materials that can be refined into Shenbao are extremely rare. It is a luxury to have double Shenbao. What''s more, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that if you want to control shuangshenbao, you must have extremely strong spiritual power. An aborigine in her eyes can control shuangshenbao. This spiritual power is really terrible


    .


    However, in shock over, she quickly responded, even if Lin ruofeng has double God treasure how?


    Can you compare with her?


    The little purple hammer she just offered is made of mother gold. It''s invincible. This aborigine dares to use his own treasure to resist the attack of the hammer. It''s just death.


    "Boom!"


    Small hammer hit the green dragon Ding. In her imagination, the scene that small hammer easily smashed the green dragon Ding did not appear. On the contrary, her little purple hammer was rebounded and collapsed far away. On the big blue tripod, the material was smooth and round, and there was no trace left.

 Chapter 2082

    "How could it be?"


    Burning silk shocked, she could hardly believe her eyes, his little purple gold hammer, but it was made of mother metal, belonging to his family.


    Because she wanted to come to the earth, she gave the family ware to her for self-defense. Unexpectedly, this family ware could not do any harm to the blue tripod that Lin ruofeng sacrificed.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, "since you want to than God treasure, then I and you than good!"


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng yelled, controlling the rotation of the green dragon tripod and the bronze tripod, driving the fluctuation of the vitality in the air and crashing toward the burning silk.


    "Get out of here!"


    Facing the green dragon tripod, huosisi holds the little hammer of Zijin and pours vitality into it. Suddenly, the purple light of the little hammer is very bright, shining around the burning silk into a beautiful purple.


    "Boom!"


    Burning silk high jump, the hands of the purple gold hammer, suddenly hit the green dragon Ding above.


    She didn''t believe that the material of Qinglong Ding would go against the sky, so that even the purple gold hammer made of pure mother gold couldn''t hurt a cent. The purple gold hammer hit the green dragon tripod and made a deafening sound. Under the strong anti shock force, she burned her body and was shocked out. At this time, her hands were completely cracked and bloody, and the purple gold hammer in her hands also popped out far away. Under the traction of his divine consciousness, she came back to her side again.


    However, to her despair, qinglongding is still intact.


    "What material is this? Why is it so hard? "


    Burn silk silk some doubt life.


    "It''s not that Ding is hard, but that you are too weak!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, and he was even more delighted. Sure enough, the Qinglong Ding made by qinglongjiao was much harder than its mother gold. Of course, Lin ruofeng is right. If a person''s cultivation reaches a certain level, such as the level of Lao Jinwu, the green dragon tripod can be smashed with a slap. In the hands of that kind of person, even if it''s just a blade of grass, infusing vitality, it''s not inferior to the weapon of divine soldiers.


    Ridiculed again!


    Burning silk anger, he is detached from the peak, as a result, he is despised by Lin ruofeng.


    "Death


    At this time, a loud shout came. Lin ruofeng subconsciously turned his head, and saw that the golden tailed monkey turned out to be the real thing, holding a glittering stick, like the God of war, and smashed his opponent''s life, and the blood rain fell on the world.


    "Yo Little monkey, it''s faster than me. I can''t bear it


    Seeing that the golden tailed monkey had killed his enemy, the golden winged ROC bird refused to accept it. In a big outbreak, the chicken wings, like a terrible sky knife, cut his enemy into two pieces, spilling blood.


    "Hey We''re done. You can''t even clean up a woman? Is it a pity for jade? "


    After killing his enemies, the golden winged Mirs do not forget to taunt Lin ruofeng.


    "Cut! Your enemies are all in the late stage of detachment. Can you be the same at the peak of detachment? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a grin, "since you are a bull, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Let me do it!"


    Staring at the burning silk, the eyes of the golden tailed monkey twinkle with excitement. The stronger the enemy is, the stronger he is.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The monkey comes to the golden winged bird.


    Although, he and golden tail monkey often fight, but at this time, it is not hesitant to stand up.


    After all, although golden tailed monkey is very good at fighting, it''s only the cultivation in the early stage of transcendence. Burning silk is the peak of transcendence. Golden tailed monkey can hardly defeat her alone.


    "Good!"


    Golden tailed monkey nodded. Although he was belligerent, he was not reckless. He naturally knew that he could not defeat burning silk by himself.


    Seeing that the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC bird have a high fighting spirit, Lin ruofeng thinks about it and takes the initiative to retreat, leaving the burning silk to them to practice.


    "You damned fellows, all of you, are going to die!"


    Burning silk incomparable anger, will she as what? As a soft persimmon? Want to pinch it?


    "Those who talk to us like this are dead in the end!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, then, to the seriously injured rhinoceros, rhinoceros to clean up.


    After killing the rhinoceros, Lin ruofeng comes back to sweep the formation for the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged Mirs.


    He is ready. Once they are in a fatal crisis, he will save their lives. After all, they are just at the beginning of their escape.


    However, the result of the battle is not the same thing at all. Although burning silk is beyond the pinnacle, it is obvious that it belongs to the flower in the greenhouse and lacks combat skills. Since the golden tailed monkey wakes up to fight blood, its combat strength has increased dramatically, while the golden winged Mirs are incomparable chicken thieves, so


    , under the joint efforts of the golden winged Mirs and the golden tailed monkeys, burning silk has been miraculously suppressed.Lin ruofeng was relieved to see burning silk falling down.


    If we go on like this, we will lose.


    The battle is very stalemate, although burning silk fell behind, but want to kill her, is not an easy thing.


    Moreover, after all, burning silk is beyond the peak of cultivation. The golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys dare not be careless at all. However, they are still decorated.


    Finally, when they join hands to kill the burning silk, they are also scarred.


    "My cultivation has reached the peak at the early stage of transcendence and reached the bottleneck."


    This battle made the golden tailed monkey touch the bottleneck. Sure enough, this race constantly stimulates its physical potential by fighting, and promotes the growth of cultivation.


    "Then as soon as possible to restore the two, until the best time, and then choose to break through


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "No harm! I''m going through the robbery now


    However, the golden tailed monkey is a big hand, deep voice mouth.


    "Now? Are you crazy? "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you don''t have any preparation now. If you want to rob, the risk is too great."


    Most people choose to be in the best state when they are going through a robbery. Moreover, they should be well prepared in all aspects. Golden tailed monkeys are very good. They even choose to be in the most tired and injured time after the war.


    "No harm!"


    The golden tailed monkey shook his head and said, "we golden tailed monkeys have no scruples. We are just going through the robbery. You all disperse. Don''t be affected by my robbery."


    Lin ruofeng wanted to say something else, but at this time, the sky, suddenly thunder and lightning, he has begun to impact the bottleneck, ready to meet the disaster.


    The robbery has begun!


    Once the disaster starts, it can''t be interrupted any more. In desperation, Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs can only stay away from the golden tailed monkey, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.

 Chapter 2083

    "Boom!"


    Just as the golden winged Mirs and Lin ruofeng were about to leave, a "click" sound rang through the sky. Then, a huge lightning bolt came down from the sky and fell towards the golden tailed monkey.


    "Come on!"


    The golden tailed monkey raised his head to the sky and roared. His golden hair was shining with golden light. Holding a golden stick, he raised it to the sky and took the initiative to catch the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder fell and fell on the golden tailed monkey. Suddenly, the whole body of the golden tailed monkey was submerged by the thunder.


    From a distance, the golden tailed monkey has become a "thunderman!"


    But soon, the thunder was gone, and the golden tailed monkey was still standing in the air, stiff as a javelin.


    Obviously, the first wave of thunder was just an appetizer for him.


    Then the thunder flashed and another thunder fell.


    This time, the golden tailed monkey''s body, under the splitting of the thunder, swayed in the air for a while, and then took it again.


    Next, the golden tailed monkey resisted the thunder with its body and passed the first five waves.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was relieved. It seems that the golden tailed monkey''s choice to rob at this time is not entirely an act of seeking death.


    Although it is said that after the war, he was injured and not in full swing, it is obvious that he is now at the most vigorous time, and his physical potential has been fully released, which helps him to fight against natural disasters.


    When the fifth wave of thunder comes, it has become a bloody thunder.


    Lin ruofeng has a deep understanding of this point.


    But fortunately, the golden tailed monkey has resisted.


    When the sixth wave of thunder came, the golden tailed monkey did not dare to support the big, and began to do its best to resist the thunder.


    Next, wave seven, wave eight, wave nine, wave ten


    When the tenth wave of thunder was over, the golden tailed monkey''s body was completely blackened, and it fell directly from the air.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng''s eyes and hands were quick, and like a gust of wind, he appeared beside the golden tailed monkey and held him in his arms.


    Not dead!


    Lin ruofeng completely put down his heart, as long as he has a breath, the end of the robbery, it will not die. Take out a recovery pill and put it in the mouth of golden tailed monkey. Under the action of the pill, golden tailed monkey''s injury begins to recover quickly. When he returns to the second floor, he struggles to sit up, and then begins to run the unique cultivation method of golden tailed monkey family. We can see that the vitality in the heaven and the earth condenses into energy dragons, which enter from the mouth and nose of golden tailed monkey. With the constant inhalation of these energy dragons, the breath of golden tailed monkey is constantly increasing, and his physical injury is also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half an hour later, when the golden tailed monkey stood up, his injury had completely recovered.


    At this time, the golden tailed monkey feels like a sword coming out of its sheath, and its breath is incomparable.


    Sure enough, after awakening the battle blood, the temperament of golden tailed monkey completely changed.


    Fortunately, this change is a favorable one.


    "Not bad!"


    Looking at the golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng was quite satisfied. At the beginning of the recovery of heaven and earth, Lin ruofeng got to know golden tailed monkey. At that time, golden tailed monkey was still a little smart monkey. Because he hurt the villagers in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng chased it. At that time, he thought of the golden tailed monkey Cong


    Ying and didn''t have the heart to kill it, so he let it live.


    Along the way, he did not expect that the golden tailed monkey had grown up enough to fight with him.


    "If we kill ASEAN people, ASEAN will not give up. In the future, we should not think about stability."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t you have to go now?"


    "Well!"


    The golden tailed monkey nodded and said, "next, let''s fight side by side!"


    Sure enough, three days later, the people of ASEAN will say that they will hunt down the hidden dragon group all over the world, and those who can provide the position of the hidden dragon group will be given rich rewards.


    It''s been three days. In these three days, I can''t get in touch with huosisi and others. It''s obvious that something has happened.


    Lin ruofeng paid no attention to ASEAN''s statement.


    Now, in the whole hidden dragon group, only he is still outside, and the others are practicing on Fusang Fairy Island.


    He, the golden winged Mirs and the golden tailed monkeys can advance and retreat without fear.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to hide at all, so he stayed in the villa of Haitian city.


    However, to his surprise, ASEAN did not send any more people to Haitian city in the next few days.


    Is it hard for these guys in the extraterrestrial world to have less thunder and less rain?


    "I know what happened!" The golden winged ROC bird appeared in the villa with its wings flapping, and said aloud, "Qi Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN, is not in the middle of ASEAN. It is said that his ancestors, who fought on the earth in the last era, found the nest of Taotie, one of the four fierce beastsBecause the war was too fierce, his ancestors did not enter the Taotie nest. Taotie was greedy by nature. According to his ancestors'' guess, there must be many treasures in the Taotie nest. "


    "At present, Qi Tiancai is leading the elites of ASEAN and is looking for the Taotie nest. Once the Taotie nest is found and the treasure of Taotie nest is excavated, there will be a great opportunity to suppress the other three alliances."


    "however, there are other alliances in ASEAN, and now three other alliance people have known that they are sending their master to places that are suspicious of gluttonous dens."


    "Shall we join in the fun?"


    After that, the eyes of the golden winged Mirs stare at Lin ruofeng and the golden tailed monkey.


    Although, he is asking two people, but, his pair of sneaky eyes, has already betrayed his inner thoughts.


    "Go, you have to go! If I say no, will you agree? "


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "No, of course not!"


    As a matter of course, the golden winged Mirs said, "we golden winged Mirs have always had conflicts with Taotie people. If we have the opportunity to dig Taotie''s nest, we will go."


    "You don''t have any opinions, do you?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the golden tailed monkey and asked with a smile.


    "Of course! If I don''t fight again, I feel the blood in my body will cool down!"


    The golden tailed monkey''s eyes are bright and his voice is deep.


    "Well, in that case, it should not be too late. Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and spoke in a deep voice. No matter if you go to Taotie nest, you can get good things or not, but at least don''t let the people of Si Meng get the treasures of Taotie nest easily.

 Chapter 2084

    The East China Sea is magnificent. The sea is very blue. From a distance, the sea and sky are the same.


    In the vast east China Sea, from time to time, there are terrifying sea monsters jumping out of the sea, setting off waves.


    Liuli Island, an island in the vast east China Sea, is surrounded by dozens of small islands, forming a group of islands in the sea.


    Because it is located in the center of the East China Sea, and there are no aquatic resources on Liuli Island, few people will visit this island.


    But today, a breath of the sky came to Liuli island.


    Because, it is such a desolate island, it is suspected that it was once the place where fierce beasts lived.


    Taotie, Kui Niu, huangniao and Zhulong are known as the four fierce beasts. The four adult fierce beasts are powerful enough to challenge the four sacred beasts.


    Qinglong, the first of the four sacred beasts, is regarded as the first expert on the ancient earth. It can be as famous as Qinglong. Even if its strength is not as good as Qinglong, it will not be much different.


    How could the place where such a top expert once lived be a secular place?


    Moreover, even ordinary places, because of their existence, will become extraordinary.


    For example, the place where the golden winged Mirs live, because of the influence of the air of the Mirs, will give birth to the flower of the Mirs, and the place where the green dragon lives, will grow a kind of strange tree, called the green dragon wood.


    Similarly, in the place where Taotie lives, under the influence of the flavor of Taotie, a kind of vine called Taotie vine will grow.


    Taotie rattan, which is an excellent auxiliary material for alchemy, belongs to the type of vanillin oil. In the process of alchemy, adding Taotie rattan can greatly increase the success rate of alchemy. As for why Taotie vine can improve the success rate of alchemy, it''s very simple. In the process of alchemy, there will always be some herbs, which have different properties, which will affect the stability of alchemy. The characteristic of Taotie vine is that it can absorb the unstable breath of those herbs, which is that herbs can be more peacefully integrated.


    Lin ruofeng came to the island with the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys.


    In fact, in addition to the members of the four leagues, there are also some other people who feel that they are brave and have come to this island to compete with the four leagues for fortune.


    In addition, there is the sea demon family.


    "Come on, let''s go to the central area. Be careful."


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth in a deep voice. He has got the news. This time, the people of the four leagues work together. Any one of the leagues has the strength to easily destroy the hidden dragon group.


    With constant progress, Lin ruofeng found that there was an ancient city in the center of the city, and in front of the city, there were a group of people.


    And in the place 100 meters away from that group of people, there are also a group of people who are not willing to leave easily.


    This group of people, the local evolutors of the earth, may be able to obtain something extraordinary with the hope of just in case.


    A hundred meters away, Lin ruofeng could hear the voices of those people in Si Meng clearly.


    In front of the city, a young man, with both hands on his back, stood at the gate of the city. After glancing around, he asked in a deep voice, "how about this proposal I just made?"


    The young man was dressed in white, with sword eyebrows on his temples. His face was resolute, and his mouth was full of a faint smile from the beginning to the end.


    It''s no one else. It''s Qi, the leader of ASEAN today.


    Looking at the people of the Western League, the Southern League and the Northern League, Qi Tian sighed. He didn''t expect that so soon, the other three league people already knew, and directly came here.


    Among the four leagues, their strength is almost the same.


    Qi Tiancai had no choice but to agree that once he entered the capital cemetery, if there was any treasure, the four leagues would have a share.


    He has to agree. If he doesn''t, he may make the other three alliances fight against ASEAN, and then he will have a lot of fun.


    However, Qi Tiancai first discovered this gluttonous nest. Therefore, she proposed to divide the treasure equally into five parts. ASEAN will get two, while Western alliance, south alliance and north gate will each get one.


    Presumably, they have been discussing this issue.


    "I don''t think your proposal is very good."


    The leader of SAARC is a little woman with all kinds of manners. She is in good shape and has nothing to say.


    Of course, it''s just appearance. If you think she''s just an ordinary little woman, it''s not far from death.


    In fact, xuanyuanmin, the leader of the SAARC, is the owner of the five elements spirit body. He can control the power of the five elements. He is very terrible. He is more difficult than Qi Tiancai.


    "I don''t think so, either."


    People from the Western League and the Northern League began to speak one after another and said, "since we all go in together, no matter what we get, we should share equally. It''s only four. Why should we get five?"


    After listening to everyone''s words, Qi Tian sneered and said, "let''s share equally with you? Are you not mistaken? ""Don''t forget that without ASEAN, you would have a chance to come here? Don''t say a share, you can get a hair, and you can''t get it. "


    "There are not so many ifs in this world!"


    Xuanyuanmin said with a smile, "when we enter the gate of the city, we, the Western alliance, the Southern Alliance, the Northern Alliance, bear the same risks as you, the ASEAN. If we get something, we should share it equally."


    "I know you don''t agree. In that case, how about a show of hands?"


    Show of hands?


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches, which is related to the interests of your three leagues. How can you stand on my side? This show of hands is just a joke.


    Eyes, eyes flashing, face, uncertain!


    Finally, Qi Tian shook his head and said, "well, if we get something good, we''ll share it equally."


    Although he was extremely unwilling, he had to accept such an ending.


    In fact, since the news spread, he has understood that Taotie nest no longer belongs to ASEAN.


    "It''s OK to divide equally, but I have a request!"


    Qi Tiancai''s eyes were gloomy and he spoke coldly.


    "What''s the demand, but it''s OK to say it!"


    Xuanyuan min asked with a smile.


    She had made up her mind that if it was just an ordinary request, it would be OK to promise him.


    If it''s too much, she can''t accept it.


    It can be said that no matter what kind of request, it is not very important for her.


    "My request is very simple. We ASEAN will give up our position, and the three of you will open the door." Qi Tiancai is not stupid. Since he can''t get double resources, he doesn''t need to let ASEAN people rush ahead.

 Chapter 2085

    "Just a moment!"


    Xuanyuanmin made a gesture to wait for a moment, then discussed with the leader of the SAARC and the Northern Alliance.


    She can''t be the master of this matter by herself. Even if she enters the city, it needs the people of the three leagues to enter together.


    Finally, the three leaders agreed after a discussion.


    "Do you think these" natives "should be cleared out?"


    At this time, Qi Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN, turned his eyes to a group of earth practitioners and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, the earth practitioners became nervous.


    Compared with this group of comers, their strength is not at all weak.


    "No need!" Xuanyuanmin, the leader of the Western alliance, frowned and said, "we don''t need to be too hostile to the local practitioners on earth. Just don''t let them enter the city. If we are lucky, we can still find some good things in the periphery of the city."


    Hear Xuan Yuan min say so, in the earth cultivator, a part of the face showed the color of gratitude.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng felt deeply sad.


    Do you really think xuanyuanmin is a good man?


    It''s like two robbers. One robber robbed you of 100 yuan, and the other robber robbed you of 50 yuan. You will be grateful to the robber who robbed you of 50 yuan for not robbing you of 100 yuan?


    "Well, that''s it."


    Qi Tiancai was noncommittal and said, "then we will send one person from each alliance to guard here. If any aborigines want to enter the city, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes!"


    As for Qi Tiancai''s suggestion, the leaders of the other three leagues have no objection.


    In fact, in their hearts, they don''t pay attention to the earth''s practitioners at all. When they are happy, they give alms. When they are unhappy, they just kill them.


    Soon, one of the four leagues was chosen to guard here to prevent the earth self practitioners from entering the city. These four people are all transcendent late cultivation, maybe in the universe, they are just servants. But on earth, for the local cultivators on earth, that is an invincible existence, with their four people guarding here,


    enough to resist the local cultivators on earth.


    Moreover, they don''t believe that the earth''s local practitioners dare to challenge the four of them.


    You know, the four of them represent the four leagues.


    "Well, I think it''s time for us to get into the city."


    Qi Tian just looked at the tower and his eyes flashed.


    Hearing this, xuanyuanmin and the leaders of SAARC and BEIMENG all became dignified.


    Although the city looks like a place of ruins, it always gives people a very bad feeling. It is not so easy to enter the city.


    At present, after discussing with the leaders of SAARC and BEIMENG, xuanyuanmin sent one person to enter the city first, while the others retreated to several hundred meters away to avoid accidents.


    The people sent by each of the three leagues looked at each other and walked towards the gate at the same time. Then, they stretched out their hands, pressed them on the gate and pushed them hard.


    All three of them are detached from the later cultivation. At the same time, they can push forward even a hill, let alone a gate.


    However, in the moment when the palms of the three people were on the gate, suddenly a layer of dark green light was shining on the gate. Then, the three people''s bodies trembled and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Dead!


    All three are dead!


    This sudden change surprised everyone. Sure enough, it''s not easy to enter the city.


    "Do you see what happened?"


    Qi Tiancai looks ugly and asks in a deep voice.


    "It''s like the power of curse."


    The leader of the SAARC said in a deep voice, "I know a little about the array. Just now, when the three touched the gate of the city, they touched the array. As a result, the curse of the array broke out and killed them."


    Smell speech, Qi genius, Xuan Yuanmin and others are silent.


    Obviously, this city is the central area of Taotie''s nest. If there is array in this city, it must be the hands of adult Taotie. They have no chance at all.


    "It seems that we''ve gone for nothing!"


    Qi Tian just gave a wry smile. Is the Taotie nest, which has defensive array, something they can touch?


    It''s estimated that even if there are a group of great masters who respect people and transform gods, they will have to kneel down.


    "Not necessarily!" The leader of the SAARC said in a deep voice, "although there is an array around the city, after a whole era, the divine material that originally arranged the array must have been decayed, and the power of the array has been infinitely weakened. Otherwise,


    , the three of them activated the array just now, even if we were hundreds of meters away, we would be killed by the array in an instant.""Therefore, we only need to exhaust the remaining power of the array to enter the city."


    "So good!" Qi Tiancai''s face was surprised. However, he soon gave a bitter smile and said, "even such a powerful array has been rotten after the whole era. Even if we enter, what can stay? It is estimated that all the treasures collected by Taotie have been turned into dung? "


    "Not necessarily!"


    The leader of SAARC pushed the glasses on his eyes, and a smile of evil spirit rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Qiu fenghan, the leader of the SAARC, is a 25-year-old or 6-year-old young man. He is very handsome and can support a duck shop.


    When Lin ruofeng saw the leader of the SAARC alliance at first sight, he was a little speechless. He was a practitioner beyond the peak, and he even wore a pair of glasses. What''s the use of it besides pretending to force?


    However, Lin ruofeng finally understood the use of his glasses in the war between him and Fengfeng, but he almost killed Lin ruofeng.


    "Maybe ordinary treasures can''t survive the erosion of time, but some special implements, such as weapons made of pure mother gold and some secret methods carved on special materials, can ignore the erosion of time."


    "In addition, when the war broke out, the old Taotie must have left a way for future generations, so maybe we can capture the little Taotie here."


    The leader of the south alliance, Qiu fenghan, had a low voice and his eyes flashed.


    "Well, some of you are reasonable. What are we waiting for? Let''s fight together, consume the power of the array, and blow the gate open! "


    Xuanyuanmin suggested.


    Xuanyuanmin''s proposal was supported by everyone. At present, the people of the four leagues, no longer hesitating, attack one after another, not close to the gate of the city, from a distance. In this way, they will not be attacked by the array.

 Chapter 2086

    "Boom boom!"


    A road of vitality, toward the city gate bombardment, issued a terrible sound.


    Lin ruofeng, who was among the earth practitioners, had a dignified face when they made the move. He was watching the move of the four alliance leaders.


    Although the four leagues are now working together, they are actually competing with each other.


    Therefore, they all reserved their skills and didn''t use any magic power to avoid being targeted in future battles after being familiar with by others.


    However, even so, their hand, also incomparably terrible.


    Lin ruofeng could feel that the strength of their strength was more than him. Even if he activated the word "dou", it was still far less than him.


    Lin ruofeng wondered if he could kill the leaders of the four leagues by activating the word "dou" and cooperating with douzhan holy fist and qinglongzhi?


    It seems very difficult!


    After all, they are bound to have very adverse powers.


    In my opinion, he is not necessarily the opponent of any one of the four. If he wants to compete with the four, he only needs to break through to the late stage of detachment.


    Beyond the later stage


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng raised an obscene smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He is now in the middle stage of transcendence, and he has touched the bottleneck. He wants to break through and enter the late stage of transcendence at any time.


    The reason why he hasn''t made a breakthrough is that he has a plan.


    Sure enough, there are many people and great power.


    With the continuous bombardment of such a group of people, the power of the array is constantly weakened.


    Finally, in a clear sound, the array guarding the city was completely broken.


    "It''s a success!"


    The four leagues are very excited to see that the array has broken up under the attack of the public.


    For security reasons, the Western alliance, the Southern Alliance and the Northern Alliance sent one more person to take the lead in entering the city gate.


    This time, there was no accident. They went in smoothly.


    "Let''s go!"


    This time, the rest of the four leagues were completely relieved. Except for the four who were selected to look outside, all the others turned into lights and disappeared into the city.


    Witnessing all this, a group of earth practitioners made a commotion and watched the people of the four leagues enter the city.


    But what if they''re hot eyed?


    They don''t dare to go, not to mention snatching treasures with the four alliance people. Even the four evolutionists in front of the gate of the city, they are not opponents of others. Once they get close, they will be killed mercilessly. The disturbance of the local evolutionists of the earth is naturally seen by the four extraterritorial practitioners who guard the gate. At the moment, one of them sneers and says, "hey A group of aborigines want to get involved here? It''s wishful thinking. Those who know the truth should get out of the way as soon as possible. If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan alliance leader Xinshan, now you would have become a corpse. "


    Being reprimanded by an extraterritorial cultivator who is only qualified to guard the door, the local cultivators of the earth are extremely angry.


    However, they do dare to be angry, and there is a huge gap in their strength.


    In the end, some people have to leave and roam around the periphery, hoping to break out of luck and find something valuable.


    Of course, there are still a group of people who are unwilling to leave. They choose to stay and wait until the people of the four leagues come out. Maybe they are lucky to find the treasure that the people of the four leagues haven''t found?


    It''s not impossible.


    Moreover, this kind of thing happened, not once or twice.


    In the crowd, Lin ruofeng gestured to the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC bird, indicating that each of them would kill the two people on the left side of the gate, while he was responsible for the two people on the right side of the gate.


    Now that I have come here, how can I be stopped by several gatekeepers?


    As long as they kill four gatekeepers and rush into the city, it''s not easy for them to find the four alliance people as big as the city.


    In order to be able to fight, Lin ruofeng has activated the word "dou". Seeing that the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged Mirs are ready, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitates, but stretches out three fingers and bends them one by one.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    After all the fingers are bent, Lin ruofeng activates Liuguang fist. He turns into a flash of lightning and rushes out. The target is really the Outland descendant who is standing on the right side of the gate and is extremely arrogant and wants to drive away the earth cultivator.


    At the same time, his heart moved, the sword shot out, straight to the right door of another person.


    At the moment of Lin ruofeng''s hand, the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged Mirs turned into two golden lights and rushed out.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and rushed to the gate in the blink of an eye. His fist burst out and hit the outsider who was extremely arrogant and wanted to drive away the earth cultivator."Bang!"


    This fist, under the word "dou", has the blessing of Liuguang fist. Its attack power explodes, directly exploding the body of this extraterritorial comer.


    At the same time, a bloody light flashed away, and another man''s head was cut off by the sword.


    Kill two people in an instant.


    When Lin ruofeng killed them, the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC bird did not disappoint him. They killed the two people on the left side of the gate.


    It can be said that it will take no more than three seconds to kill four extraterritorial arrivals.


    Originally, these four extraterritorials were not so vulnerable. After all, they were all the practitioners of transcendence. The reason for this was that they did not believe that there were earth practitioners who dared to attack them.


    Therefore, they didn''t have the slightest vigilance. In addition, the attack of Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey and golden winged mirroc bird was too fierce, and they were killed by one second.


    The four extraterritorial gatekeepers were killed in seconds. In this scene, all the local practitioners of the earth were subdued.


    Even some people who are ready to leave also stop and stare at the front.


    Soon there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Someone recognized Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, on the whole earth, Lin ruofeng is the only one who dares and has the strength to fight against those who come from abroad.


    "Well, well done!"


    In the crowd, there was a cheer.


    Before, they were insulted wantonly by this group of foreign comers, and they dare not speak up. Now they see Lin ruofeng kill them, and the evil breath in their chest finally comes out.


    "Everybody


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "if you have the courage, you can enter the city. Maybe there will be a certain fortune, but it is also quite dangerous. Once you meet the people of the four leagues, you will die."


    "If you don''t enter the city, you can leave as soon as possible. When the people of the four leagues come out and find that their people are dead, they will be angry with you."


    After that, Lin ruofeng flashed into the gate. What he said must be clear enough. As for how to choose these people, it is not something he should consider.

 Chapter 2087

    Behind the gate is a city.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s disappointment, today''s city has long been in a state of decay, with ruins everywhere. Some buildings have been completely powdered under the erosion of time.


    The city behind the gate is vast, full of desolate and simple atmosphere.


    Here is the central area of Taotie nest.


    Taotie once held a city, which belonged to his own private territory. As he took part in the last World War, his territory was gradually destroyed by the erosion of time.


    Of course, if Taotie didn''t die, his territory would not decline.


    Obviously, it''s hard to find anything useful here. Under the erosion of time, there are few things that can be left behind, and they are not in the periphery of the city.


    "Let''s go to the center of the city."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "according to the habits of creatures in the last era, they must live in the most central area."


    At present, Lin ruofeng, with golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, galloped towards the central area in the ruins.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt something and turned his eyes to the front.


    A hundred meters ahead, a creature, like a lizard, was standing over a building with a pair of meat wings. His wings were spread out and his eyes were staring at them sharply.


    Have you been found?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, but he soon calmed down.


    He has a card, even if the four leagues come together, he is not afraid.


    "Wow!"


    The wings of the lizard with meat wings flashed, and they rushed towards Lin ruofeng. They fell on a collapsed building in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey How dare you enter here


    The lizard with meat wings has a cold light in its eyes, staring at Lin ruofeng, golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys.


    "We''re here to make soy sauce!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, and his body was full of vitality, ready to move.


    Obviously, the big lizard with meat wings in front of him was very conceited. He found Lin ruofeng''s trace, but he didn''t warn him. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Of course, this lizard with wings has this strength. After all, he is the cultivation of transcending the peak, while Lin ruofeng and golden winged mirroc are at most just the later stage of transcending.


    "Soy sauce? Ha ha Are you not afraid of losing your life? "


    The winged lizard gave a cold smile and said, "you three, if you know your face, you will leave me your treasure, and then roll back where you come from, or you will die."


    I see!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the lizard with meat wings didn''t warn. It turned out that it was carrying the idea of robbery.


    "Baby, I have a sword!"


    Lin ruofeng took out the sword, which seemed like handing it to a lizard with meat wings. But in fact, in his heart, the sword suddenly turned into a cold awn and shot out.


    "Well! If you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die. In that case, I''ll give you a layer! "


    The lizard with meat wings sneered. In the flash of its wings, its huge body flew up, and its wings widened to cover the sky.


    At the same time, two fierce swords splashed on the fierce claws.


    The lizard is beyond the peak. Its physical strength is incomparably strong, and it is strong enough to resist God''s treasure.


    "Roar!"


    Later, the lizard opened its mouth and spewed out a black flame to burn Lin ruofeng and others directly.


    "Hey The golden winged Mirs are not powerful. Do you think you are a sparrow


    The golden winged ROC bird was angry. The chicken''s wings were flashing, and the golden light was shining. It went to greet the lizard.


    Although the golden winged mirroc bird is just beyond the initial cultivation, its racial talent is strong, and the golden light from its wings can not be underestimated.


    Although the quantity is small, the quality is high.


    Of course, the attack of the golden winged Mirs is not fatal, but the attack of the golden tailed monkey and Lin ruofeng.


    Since the recovery of fighting blood, the golden tailed monkey has become a militant. Although it is not more turbulent than the golden winged Mirs, it is more militant than the golden winged Mirs.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the golden tailed monkey has leaped up. In its hand, the golden stick bursts out a piercing golden light and bombards the lizard with its wings.


    And Lin ruofeng, is not polite to blow out the third style of fight holy boxing!


    A golden and fluffy fist appeared, set off a terrible gale, blasted into the sky, directly defeated the hell, turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    It''s not over yet. Fluffy fists reappear and continue to roar at the winged lizard.The lizard''s face suddenly changed. Under the siege, he felt a crisis of life and death.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the lizard flew a bone gun out of his mouth and shot at Lin ruofeng to kill him directly.


    The great lizard''s treasure appears.


    This bone gun is not simple. It''s made from the vertebrae of a powerful demon beast in the spirit realm. It''s extremely sharp.


    However, sadly, he met Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the green dragon tripod appeared out of thin air. The mouth of the tripod was facing forward, and he wanted to inhale the bone gun into the green dragon tripod.


    "Hey The mantis is pawning the cart


    With a sneer, the lizard, while resisting the attack of the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC bird, paid attention to the bone gun.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of explosion, the bone gun penetrated the fist seal formed by the third form of the holy boxing, making the plush fist seal explode in the void and dissipate as energy.


    Then, the bone gun shot at qinglongding.


    The lizard''s idea is simple and rough. He uses the sharpness of the bone gun to pierce the green dragon tripod and destroy Lin ruofeng''s second God treasure.


    However, he underestimated qinglongding.


    The main reason is that he does not believe that on a planet that has not yet appeared the realm of human respect, there will be a bone gun that can rival the spine of demons and beasts in the realm of deification.


    "Hiss!"


    Bone gun impact into the green dragon Ding, however, only a slight sound, and then, by the green dragon Ding, diffuse energy to imprison.


    "How is that possible?"


    The lizard was so shocked that he didn''t believe it would be such a result.


    What material is this tripod made of?


    Can you resist the impact of bone gun? You know, he is the peak of detachment, and Lin ruofeng is just in the middle of detachment. If the tripod he offered wants to imprison the bone gun, the material must be far beyond the spine of the spirit changing monster.

 Chapter 2088

    If the winged lizard knew that the green dragon tripod in Lin ruofeng''s hand was made from the horn of the strongest green dragon on the ancient earth, he would not be so surprised.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, taking advantage of the moment when the other side was distracted, he controlled the sword and killed the lizard.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood splashed, and the sword was inserted into the lizard''s neck. It came in from above and came out from below. It pierced his neck. The blood was dripping like water from under the sword.


    Lin ruofeng, golden winged Dapeng bird and golden tailed monkey are the dogs who beat the lizard hard.


    Under the siege of the three, the lizard was defeated even if it was beyond the peak. Finally, it was cut down by the three.


    Although the lizard didn''t warn the people of the four leagues, the fierce fighting still attracted the attention of the people of the four leagues in the central area.


    "What''s the matter? It looks like the dragon is in danger


    Qi Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN, frowned and said.


    The winged lizard is a member of ASEAN. It''s called sauroposaurus. It''s a very powerful person who transcends the peak of cultivation. Unexpectedly, on the earth, which is just recovering, it will still be in danger.


    "In danger!"


    Xuanyuanmin''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "the earth''s native practitioners should not have this ability, right?"


    "There are no local practitioners on earth, but there are still some people in the starry sky who can do it."


    "I suspect it''s the hands of those who didn''t join our four leagues," said the SAARC leader in a cold voice


    Practitioners from other planets have entered the earth in large quantities. Basically, they have all joined the four leagues. However, there are still some people who have not accepted the invitation of the four leagues.


    These people are also descendents, among them there are many real masters, even the leaders of the four leagues with special physique. If these people take action, it will not be a problem to kill sauroposaurus.


    In addition, there are also some people, such as the dark killer temple, whose goal is to hunt the people coming from the major galaxies in time to kill the right way. They did not join the four alliances.


    It''s not difficult for those seed level masters in the dark killer temple to assassinate lizard dragons.


    "No matter who the enemy is."


    The leader of the Northern Alliance said in a deep voice, "we all want to kill them. We don''t want them to stop us. I suggest that every alliance of us shoot a practitioner who is beyond the peak to kill the people behind like wind and leaves."


    At present, each of the four leagues sends a practitioner to go to the place where the Dragon fights.


    At this time, the four leagues had already stood outside a huge stone heap.


    In the most central area of the city, there are no towering buildings, but only a region surrounded by huge stones.


    On the periphery of the boulder, there are fluctuations of the remaining array.


    This is the core area of Taotie nest. The array must be more powerful. However, it has not escaped the erosion of time. Now, the array is incomplete.


    Obviously, if you break the array, you can enter the core area.


    "Let''s break the array as soon as possible and enter the core area to avoid being robbed by others."


    The leader of SAARC spoke in cold autumn.


    When they come here, they will sacrifice something. If they are picked by others halfway, it will really make the leaders of the four leagues vomit blood.


    At present, people in the four leagues no longer hesitate and attack the remaining array one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, isn''t it, that worthless creature of sauroposaurus died in your hands?"


    At this time, four people sent by the four leagues have stopped Lin ruofeng and others. One of them looks at Lin ruofeng and others with a playful smile.


    In their opinion, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey are in the middle stage of detachment, while golden winged mirroc bird is only in the early stage of detachment. It can only be said that the sauroposaurus listens too much to water.


    When lizards are killed, they are not angry at all. On the contrary, they are relaxed. It seems that the death of lizards has nothing to do with them.


    However, in fact, the death of sauroposaurus has nothing to do with them.


    The reason why the four leagues can be formed is that they can gather the strength of all the people and gain fortune.


    In fact, even the people in an alliance have a competitive relationship with each other. After all, they come from different families and are not allowed to live in the same clan. Although they are in the same alliance, there may be hatred between them.


    "Yes, it''s in our hands!" Lin ruofeng looked at the four and said, "I thought you guys were so powerful. Now it seems that it''s just the same thing. It''s not enough for us to kill. If you know the truth, get out of the way and don''t block our way. Otherwise, the big lizard with meat wings in front of you will be your end.""What? What is he talking about? Let''s get out of here, am I right? "


    "You heard me right. That''s what he said."


    "Well, what is that? Do you want to die? "


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s words made four people laugh.


    "Boy, you''re killing me."


    One of them, with tears of laughter, pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "do you know what you were doing just now? I don''t know what kind of luck you''ve had. You can kill the dragon. Do you think we''re all as useless as him? "


    "What waste material is not waste material? In my eyes, you''re all local people. You''re selling in Seoul! "


    Lin ruofeng was full of bravado. Even the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC bird were frightened by Lin ruofeng''s wildness.


    You despise them so much. If you are going to be chased like a lost dog, it will be interesting.


    "Shit! It''s really interesting. Sure enough, that''s right. How happy the young people are


    A silver wolf with two heads is five meters long. The huge body stands on a ruins, opens its mouth, shows its shining fangs, and says, "we''d better kill them, and then go back to help attack the array."


    "Good!"


    The other three nodded, and suddenly, the murderous spirit spread.


    Just as the four were about to start, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "everyone, wait a minute. I have something to say."


    "Oh? Do you have something to say? What do you say? It''s a last word


    Double headed silver wolf cold hum a, step move limbs, think Lin ruofeng slowly approach.


    With the constant approach, the distance between the four people is getting closer and closer. And this is exactly what Lin ruofeng would like to see. Only when the four are relatively close can he be sure to kill them together.

 Chapter 2089

    "Last words?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you really think too much. What I want to say is that I''ll beat you four dregs by myself!"


    The trough!


    The four people on the other side were shocked. At this time, Lin ruofeng was still beating. It''s a typical case that if you don''t die, you will die.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t even want the last words!"


    The double headed silver wolf shook his head and said, "in that case, I''ll give you a ride!"


    However, when the double headed silver wolf was ready to make a move, Lin ruofeng made the first move.


    See, in his hand, many a Dan medicine.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is throwing the pill at the four people on the opposite side.


    This pill is one of Lin ruofeng''s Maces.


    Thunderbolt fire pill!


    This is the thunderbolt fire elixir that Lao Jinwu gave him for self-defense when he left Fusang Fairy Island. Its power is equivalent to the full force of a person''s highest cultivation, and its killing power is terrifying.


    Not to mention the practitioners who are beyond the peak, even those who respect the realm of human beings will be killed directly by thunderbolt fire pill if they can''t reach the defense.


    "Oh, what do you mean? Do you want to send us pills to plead guilty? "


    The double headed silver wolf smiles, reaches out his hand and grabs the thunderbolt fire pill.


    At this time, behind the double headed silver wolf, a man''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled: "run away!"


    However, is there any escape?


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He had left his own soul mark on the thunderbolt fire pill. At the moment, he whispered: "explosion!"


    With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, thunderbolt fire pill exploded directly.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a terrible wave of energy surged into the sky, forming a terrible mushroom cloud.


    Under the impact of this powerful energy, the double headed silver wolf is one of them.


    Although he has formed a defense for the first time, it is still useless.


    Under the impact of thunderbolt fire elixir, his defense, like paper paste, was easily broken by the impact. Then, the huge body turned into a blood mist under the impact of energy.


    All happened too afraid, double headed silver wolf was killed in an instant, then, this is the other three people, even if they were alert earlier, they could not escape the energy impact of thunderbolt fire pill.


    In the end, the four powerful extraterrestrials, who were beyond the peak, were killed by a thunderbolt fire elixir.


    Looking at the thunderbolt fire Dan, Lin ruofeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the power of thunderbolt fire Dan would be so terrible.


    "I''ll go, isn''t that awesome? Where did this pill come from? "


    Even the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC bird, who have seen a lot, are frightened by the thunderbolt fire pill thrown out by Lin ruofeng.


    "Do you still have this pill? Give me a hundred, and I will walk horizontally on the earth in the future. "


    Seeing that the power of thunderbolt fire pill is so terrible, the golden winged ROC bird approaches Lin ruofeng and says with a smile.


    "Here are a hundred?"


    Wen Yan, Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches. What do you think it is? Sugar beans? Open your mouth to a hundred!


    At the beginning, Lao Jinwu only gave him ten, but now he used one, and there are nine left. Seeing that the power of thunderbolt fire pill is so terrible, Lin ruofeng naturally can''t give it to the golden winged Mirs.


    It is a waste of his character to give him words.


    "No, not a single one!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and cut off the gold and iron.


    "Shit! Are you too mean? "


    The golden winged ROC bird stares at Lin ruofeng unhappily.


    "You say I''m stingy or I''ll say anything. I can''t give it to you anyway!"


    Lin ruofeng''s attitude is very firm. If you give him the words, it''s estimated that he can let go as fireworks.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The golden tailed monkey stood up and said with a smile, "let''s move on."


    With such a powerful thunderbolt fire elixir, even if they meet the leaders of the four leagues, they are not afraid. "


    At this time, in the central area, when the people of the four leagues were attacking the array, the thunderbolt fire elixir broke out and killed the people of the four leagues. With the outbreak of the thunderbolt fire elixir, the people of the four leagues also felt the terrible fluctuation.


    "Don''t be stingy of the peak attack of the practitioners of the initial state of respecting others!"


    Xu Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN, stopped his hand and spoke in a deep voice.


    He once killed the enemies in the early days of human respect, and he knew the terrible character of the practitioners of human respect. Judging from the shock just now, he was no less than the attack of the practitioners of human respect.


    Of course, she is far away now, so she can only judge the power of this blow, which is no less than the powerful blow of the early realm cultivator.


    If he was at the scene, he would be very surprised. How could the early cultivator of renzun strike such a terrible blow?"It looks like we''ve met an opponent!"


    Xuanyuanmin''s eyes flashed. If they burst out with all their strength, they also had the terrible fighting power no less than the early practitioners of renzun. Obviously, they had a strong enemy no less than them.


    "Not necessarily!"


    However, the leader of the Northern Alliance shook his head and said, "maybe, when they entered the earth, they brought a big killing weapon, which could release the full force of the practitioners of the realm of human respect."


    "No way!" As soon as the leader of the Northern Alliance finished speaking, he was rejected by Qi Tiancai. Qi Tiancai said, "with a big killing weapon, we will bear the test of that realm. Although we have the fighting power in the early stage, we can''t bear the test of the realm of human respect at all. Therefore, I agree with the leader of Xuanyuan alliance."


    "Maybe!"


    The leader of the Northern Alliance nodded, so it seems that there are people who are not inferior to them.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, they ignored the local practitioners of the earth.


    "Well, it''s no use thinking too much!"


    Xuanyuan Min said in a deep voice, "no matter who is coming, can it be better than our four leagues? Let''s get into the core area as soon as possible! "


    So, with the joint efforts of the four leagues, the array leading to the core area was finally opened. When the array disappeared, the four leagues joined hands to enter.


    As a result, after stepping into the core area, they do find that in the core area, there are many huge stones, which seem to be placed without any rules, but in fact, they follow a strange way.


    "This is Array


    The Confederate leader of the SAARC looked dignified and said, "the placement of these stones follows the profound meaning of the array. If we rush in, we may be trapped in it."


    "What about that?"


    People''s faces changed. Unexpectedly, they didn''t come to Taotie''s lair so well.


    "Don''t worry. I think I can break these arrays." The leader of SAARC began to carve and draw on the ground.

 Chapter 2090

    "All right!"


    Qiu fenghan, the leader of SAARC, stood up and looked at the towering rocks in front of him, his eyes shining with confidence.


    Smell speech, other people are also excited.


    Obviously, through this maze like place, we will arrive at the location of Taotie treasure.


    "Everyone, hand in hand with each other, follow my steps!"


    The autumn wind said in a cold voice, "don''t take the wrong step. It''s very possible that if you take the wrong step, we will all be in a situation of irreparable doom."


    No one dares to have the slightest carelessness when facing the array arranged by the ancient powerful people.


    At present, the four leagues, all of them holding hands with each other, enter into the array step by step from the leader of the SAARC in the cold autumn.


    Originally, it was just a pile of stones from outside. However, as we stepped into the array, the scene before us changed obviously.


    "Laozu!"


    Qi Tian just exclaimed, and he suddenly found that the ancestor of Qi family stood not far away with his hands on his back.


    "Genius! How are you on earth? "


    The elder of Qi family turned around and looked at Qi Tiancai. On his old face, he showed a trace of smile and said, "the elder is here, don''t you come to see me?"


    Qi Tiancai hears the speech, subconsciously will walk past.


    However, at this time, the leader of SAARC yelled: "Qi genius, that''s a fantasy. Don''t go there!"


    Under the cry of the leader of the SAARC, Qiu fenghan, Qi Tiancai''s body suddenly shakes. Then he realizes that they are on the earth now. How can they see their ancestors in the gluttonous nest?


    "Sorry everyone, I almost made a mistake!"


    Qi Tian was a little cold in his heart and said, "this dreamland is really too real."


    "Attention, everyone!"


    The leader of SAARC said in a cold voice, "any picture you see here is fake. We just need to remember that we are in the array."


    If Qi Tiancai stepped out just now, there would be an accident in all likelihood. Qi Tiancai''s life and death can not be ignored by the cold autumn wind, but he is worried, worried that the accident of Qi Tiancai will lead to the changes of the array here. At that time, maybe all of them will fall into the array. If there is a little difference, then


    the whole army will be destroyed.


    Next, under the leadership of the SAARC leader, a group of people carefully in the array, slowly forward.


    "Why?"


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey and golden winged ROC bird came here. Looking at the orderly clusters of stones, Lin ruofeng said softly, "I didn''t expect that among them, there are masters of array."


    Lin ruofeng is a little involved in the way of array. Although he is not so abnormal as cangsongzi''s array, he can''t be defeated by ordinary array.


    He has seen that this is a psychedelic array. If you don''t understand the way of the array and enter rashly, you may be trapped in the array and your life will be in danger.


    "What shall we do?"


    The bird fluttered its wings.


    "Go in."


    Lin ruofeng said, "just follow me. Remember, step where I''ve been."


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng is not hesitating. He steps into the array.


    As he stepped into the array, the scene in front of him changed dramatically. He found that he had returned to Xiaolin village.


    In the open space in front of his house, his parents were sitting on a stool with gray hair and a gentle smile. They were looking at a chubby little boy who was learning to walk with the help of Xia Ziyin.


    "Xiaofeng, you are back!"


    Xia Ziyin raised her head, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "come here and hug our son. Look, how lovely? Baby Call me daddy


    "Ba Baba


    Chubby little boy''s innocent big eyes dribble around, shouting at Lin ruofeng''s charming and naive.


    Baba?


    Lin ruofeng is stunned. Is Xia Ziyin born? What''s more, children are so old?


    Looking at the child''s face, how does Lin ruofeng look like him? The gene is too strong.


    Lin ruofeng was extremely excited. Looking at his child, he subconsciously raised his foot and wanted to step out.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a force on his arm and pulled him back.


    At the same time, at the moment when he stepped out, he found that his parents, his wife and children had disappeared and replaced them with a sea of guns and knives.


    Lin ruofeng just felt a cold sweat hit his heart. He almost hit the road. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the golden tailed monkey pulled him back.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then, he stepped on the right road carefully and moved forward slowly.Half an hour later, when Lin ruofeng, golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys came out of the array, they found that they had come to a clearing.


    Not far in front of him, there were several very tall houses made of huge stones. On the houses, there were some ancient characters, but he didn''t know what they meant.


    After coming here, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel a vast and distant breath.


    At the same time, there was a sound of fighting, not far ahead.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng, the golden winged Mirs and the golden tailed monkey quietly turn around the corner of a house. It turns out that in front of them, the four leagues have been fighting.


    In front of them, there is a room that has collapsed. You can see that in the room, some treasures are lying on the ground.


    For example, some stones are shining brightly, some are as bright as a golden lamp, some are as black as ink, and some are strange stones flowing with blood. When you see these stones, the eyes of the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys suddenly stand up.


    These are all mother gold. There are no types of mother gold. A fist sized piece is very valuable. Unexpectedly, it is piled up in a corner of the house, like a hill.


    In addition to these precious mother gold, there are also some divine treasures refined from mother gold, such as knives, swords and halberds. These weapons tempered from mother gold, even after years of baptism, still exude divine light.


    In addition, there are some pills bottles lying there in disorder. I don''t know if the pills in those pills bottles are still effective.


    In addition, there are some other messy things, such as secret books, ancient books, some stone tablets, remnant pictures, etc. Sure enough, it is a treasure of gluttonous people. There are all kinds of treasures.

 Chapter 2091

    Before, the people of the four leagues joined together to enter here. It was originally agreed that the treasure here would be divided equally according to a certain proportion.


    However, when they saw the treasure, they completely forgot the previous agreement and fought for the treasure.


    Now is the situation of scuffle. Whoever grabs more things belongs to him.


    "I''ll go and fight!"


    The golden tailed monkey tightened the stick in his hand. In his eyes, his fighting spirit rose.


    "Don''t make mistakes. We are not their opponents. Don''t act rashly."


    Lin ruofeng pulls the golden tailed monkey and doesn''t let him act rashly.


    However, when he saw that there was a stone tablet lying quietly in the Taotie treasure, his whole life suddenly became restless.


    That stone tablet, which he could not be more familiar with, was the one carrying the nine secrets of Taoism. The nine mysteries of Taoism are "all those who fight in front of soldiers march forward in array". At present, he has obtained the word "dou", "zhe" and "lie". For the stone tablet in front of him, he is determined to get it. He does not know what kinds of nine mysteries are recorded on this stone tablet.


    "The grass is special, do them!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and wanted to go out.


    "Damn, didn''t you just say that we are not rivals? Don''t act rashly?"


    Watching Lin ruofeng walk out, the golden tailed monkey looks stunned. After reaction, he quickly follows up. With his character, even if he can''t do it, he has to do it.


    "These two lunatics!"


    After a murmur, the golden winged Mirs still fluttered their wings to follow.


    How can we get rid of him?


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey and golden winged ROC bird did not attract much attention from the four leagues. After all, in front of them, the enemy is still other leagues.


    Looking at the four leagues fighting, Lin ruofeng''s pupils are shrinking. Sure enough, Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Qiu fenghan have a terrible momentum when they fight. There is a kind of momentum that collapses the sky.


    Obviously, with his current cultivation, he can''t compete with any of them.


    Still, he was not afraid.


    Because, he has a card!


    "You all stop, I have something to say!"


    When he came to the place where people were fighting, Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink, and his voice spread all over the battlefield.


    "You have something to say? What do you count? It''s just a native! "


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, a cold hum came. Later, a black tiger from the Northern League roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng to kill the "aborigines" in his eyes.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His mind moves. The green dragon tripod appears and greets the black tiger.


    "Bang!"


    The black tiger keeps the same direction and pours directly on the green dragon tripod. The tiger''s claws are so strong that he wants to smash the green dragon tripod.


    However, when his claws were patted on the green dragon tripod, there was a terrified tiger roar.


    To be expected, the scene that Qinglong Ding was smashed by him didn''t appear. On the contrary, his claws began to break after they were patted on Qinglong Ding.


    The green dragon tripod collides and goes away. Its power is terrible and everything is broken.


    After the black tiger''s claw broke, then the powerful forelimb, also in the click sound, twisted and deformed.


    The next moment, the green dragon tripod solid impact on the black tiger''s body, black tiger scream more, the whole body sounded "click click" terrible sound, the whole tiger body, completely distorted.


    All this seems to be slow, but in fact, it happened in an instant. From Lin ruofeng''s offering of the green dragon tripod to the killing of the black tiger, it was only in an instant.


    This scene shocked the leaders of the four leagues.


    Although they have the ability to kill the black tiger in an instant, they are beyond their peak cultivation. Moreover, they have a special physique, so it''s natural for them to kill the black tiger.


    However, Lin ruofeng is different. Lin ruofeng is just in the middle stage of detachment. He can cross the boundary and kill the later stage of detachment. This is extraordinary.


    "Cough..."


    Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "everybody, can you listen to me?"


    Maybe just now his instant shot to kill the black tiger attracted people''s attention. They turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng to know what he wanted to say.


    "Cough, it''s like this." Lin ruofeng blushed on his face and said with embarrassment, "don''t fight, for a little treasure, is it worth it? Why don''t you sit down peacefully and make a cup of tea with us, and talk about the romance and romance, and turn the fight into the jade and silk? "


    "As for these treasures that cause your disputes, they are unknown. Let me bear them. What do you think?"


    Originally, listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, people in the four leagues thought that Lin ruofeng was here to reconcile. As a result, after hearing this, they realized that this guy was here to pull hatred.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to Lin ruofeng''s words, both the golden winged Mirs and the golden tailed Monkey think this guy is just too beautiful, Chen Duxiu''s show.


    "Do you want to die?" Qi Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN, looked at Lin ruofeng coldly and said, "we ASEAN want to invite you to join. As a result, you not only don''t appreciate it, but also kill our ASEAN people. This account hasn''t been calculated with you yet. If you don''t find a tortoise cave and stay honest, now you dare to jump out. You are really kind."


    "To use a word to describe, that is, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in."


    "Don''t say that!" Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "our hidden dragon group is an organized and disciplined organization. How can we join other organizations at will? Besides, I''m a stubborn person. If you want me to bow to the throne, you have to have the strength to bow to the throne. "


    "What? Do you think I can''t suppress you? "


    Qi Tiancai raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all. No matter how talented Lin ruofeng was, he was just beyond his mid-term cultivation. With one finger, he could drive him to death.


    "Yes, of course you can''t suppress me!"


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "in fact, not only you can''t suppress me, even if you go together, you can''t suppress me, otherwise, I won''t come to rob your treasure, right?"


    "Grass, what are you doing with this kid? Just kill it


    After Qi Tiancai, an ASEAN man can''t stand it. It''s a joke that in the middle of a small detachment, he even threatened to rob their treasure in front of a group of elitist top experts.


    "Ah It''s better to start first, and then you''ll suffer! " Lin ruofeng pretended to shake his head and said, "it''s time to show you my ultimate trick!"

 Chapter 2092

    "Ha ha..."


    In the four leagues, a group of people sneer and want to see what Lin ruofeng''s so-called ultimate trick is.


    It''s just a practitioner who is detached from the middle stage. What can he do if he goes against heaven?


    However, when Lin ruofeng did, their faces changed.


    "Heaven, come on!"


    Facing a group of people from the four major leagues, Lin ruofeng showed an incomparably brilliant smile on his face, cracked his mouth and showed his white teeth.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of his voice, the sky, suddenly thunder and lightning up, and then, clean clouds, a terrible lightning down.


    Dujie, this is his biggest killing move!


    In fact, his cultivation had reached the peak of the middle stage of detachment before. In addition, he could control the natural calamity. He didn''t need to make any preparation at all. He could step into the late stage of detachment at any time.


    However, he is not in a hurry to step into the late stage of detachment.


    For others, natural disaster is a test of life and death, but for him, natural disaster is his most powerful card.


    Now, finally, there is a place to use.


    "Lying trough!"


    A group of people in the four major leagues are not calm. Lin ruofeng, a bastard, even chooses to rob at this time. Is this the rhythm to pull them on the road together?


    In addition, how can this picture be so familiar?


    Soon, they thought that at the beginning of discovering the earth, the practitioners of the alien realms wanted to enter the earth. As a result, they met a madman who plundered in the starry sky and killed tens of thousands of comers from various realms.


    At that time, the means that the madman used was robbery, so that everyone was passive.


    "It''s you who killed tens of thousands of people in one fell swoop?"


    Qi Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN, glared at Lin ruofeng and roared.


    At that time, everyone subconsciously thought that the madman, together with tens of thousands of foreign comers, was destroyed by the natural disaster. Unexpectedly, the madman was not dead, and was standing in front of them, doing the same.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "besides Laozi, who else has the courage and means to wipe out thousands of people who come from other places?"


    "Damn it


    The people of the four leagues were extremely angry. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng, a madman, took them to rob together.


    They really want to kill Lin ruofeng directly, but now, they have no chance. They are all too busy. How can they have time to fight Lin ruofeng?


    "Click, click!"


    Around Lin ruofeng, lightning flashed and thundered, and heavy lightning fell one after another. The people of the four leagues were passively trapped in the situation of robbery.


    "Spread out quickly, don''t gather together, so as not to repeat each other''s thunder robbing area, and the power will double!"


    Xuanyuanmin looks at Lin ruofeng bitterly. Then, with a long roar, he rushes to the distance.


    In the process of galloping, we can see that over her head, a terrible cloud formed, splitting down the thunder all over the sky.


    After getting xuanyuanmin''s reminder, the people of the four leagues scattered around one after another.


    However, in this process, there are still people falling under the sky.


    For the practitioners, the natural calamity is the test of life and death. If they are not prepared, they will die suddenly.


    Watching the four leagues go away, golden tailed monkeys are speechless. Sure enough, they are still familiar with the formula and taste.


    "Boy, it''s yours!"


    Standing on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, the golden winged ROC bird was not affected by the natural disaster. It fluttered its wings and was extremely excited. It said, "I found that your boy has a black stomach, and the sound of the bull''s force is really good."


    "Nonsense! If I didn''t have the courage to jump like that, would I be dying? "


    Lin ruofeng took it for granted. Then, a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s strange smile at the corner of his mouth, the golden winged Mirs suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, a thick lightning suddenly came towards him.


    Obviously, this is a lightning that Lin ruofeng attracts.


    The golden winged ROC is entangled. Is he fighting? Or no confrontation?


    Those who don''t fight will be struck by thunder. If they fight, once their breath is exposed, they will interfere with Lin ruofeng''s natural calamity and will be forced to cross it.


    Finally, the golden winged ROC bird gave a strange cry: "Damn, you grandson, little yin?"


    While scolding Lin ruofeng, the golden winged Mirs fly out.


    It is obviously impossible for him to stand and be struck by thunder. In this way, he can only choose to be robbed passively.


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng raises a bright smile at the corner of his mouth. The mouth of the golden winged Mirs is too damaged. It''s very good to take the opportunity to teach him a lesson.As for whether the golden winged Mirs will fall in the disaster, Lin ruofeng doesn''t worry at all. If he can''t survive the disaster, it''s not the golden winged Mirs.


    "Eh? Where''s ah Huang?"


    After the golden winged Mirs fly away, Lin ruofeng finds that the figure of the golden tailed monkey has disappeared.


    However, he soon found that in the distant sky, a golden monkey, holding a golden stick, was crossing the robbery.


    The golden tailed monkey is more aggressive, and directly shakes the sky. When the thunder falls, he uses his stick to smash it.


    "This guy is a real fighter."


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and opened his mouth helplessly.


    Soon, there was only Lin ruofeng left.


    "Hey Taotie treasure belongs to me! "


    Looking at the good things in that room, Lin ruofeng grinned and was extremely excited in his eyes.


    However, while excited, he was a little distressed. He couldn''t take so many good things.


    If you don''t say anything else, let''s just talk about the mother gold. There are tens of them. Even a fist sized mother gold weighs more and more. How can you take it?


    For Lin ruofeng, this is really a sweet trouble.


    "Why? Good thing


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found something like a sheepskin bag in the treasure pile, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    Heaven and earth bag!!


    The heaven and earth bag is a treasure made from the skin of the void beast. It has its own heaven and earth inside and can store a lot of things.


    Just because the skin of void beast has such an amazing effect, void beast has been killed and extinct in ancient earth.


    Ha ha, there is a heaven and earth bag. What else can''t be put in?


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng was not polite. After he recognized the master of heaven and earth, he put everything into the heaven and earth bag. After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and began to take over the thunder robbery.

 Chapter 2093

    Although Lin ruofeng can control the calamity, he still has to go through the calamity. It''s good to use thunder to improve his strength.


    Otherwise, golden tailed monkeys will not take the initiative to cross the robbery.


    "Boom boom!"


    The whole area above the Taotie nest has completely become a sea of thunder. Several figures are trying their best to fight against the disaster. From time to time, some people fall in the disaster.


    Now, there are more than 20 people in the four leagues. However, up to now, half of them have been destroyed by natural disasters.


    "Boom!"


    All over the sky, lightning and thunder, like the end of the world.


    Finally, when the thunder in the sky slowly dissipates, there are few people who can still stand.


    In addition to the four leaders of the four major leagues, only three or two of them survived.


    However, even if they survive, they will be seriously injured.


    Moreover, for them, this natural disaster is a kind of natural disaster.


    Because this disaster was not the disaster when they broke through, but the disaster to the fish in the pond. Therefore, even if they passed the disaster, they had no change in their cultivation except for a little improvement in their physical strength.


    But the price is in the natural disaster, the whole body injury, in addition, also consumed a lot of treasures, this just barely bear down.


    However, their calamity is not completely over.


    "Hoo! How cool


    At the end of the disaster, Lin ruofeng stood in the air, his arms open, and his whole body was sour. When he grasped it, he could feel the majestic vitality in his body, just like a raging sea.


    Out of the late!


    Lin ruofeng is confident that he will no longer be afraid of any practitioners on earth, even the leaders of the four leagues.


    The strong wind roared, and the golden tailed monkey appeared beside Lin ruofeng. Although some parts of his body were blackened, his eyes were brighter.


    Obviously, after a disaster, his physical strength has been strengthened.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    A sharp roar came, and the golden winged Mirs fluttered their bare chicken wings towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Why! Meat flavor? Where''s the meat smell? "


    Lin ruofeng''s nose stirred and said deliberately.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to pit me, you die for me!"


    The golden winged ROC bird is extremely angry. It opens its chicken wings and sends out a bright golden light, just like a golden knife to Lin ruofeng.


    Mirs spread their wings!


    Mirs spread their wings, which is the supreme power of the golden winged Mirs.


    It is said that the adult golden winged ROC bird, with its wings spread out, can easily split the planet under the heaven and earth, making the planet burst.


    "Shit! Are you crazy? "


    Lin ruofeng quickly dodges and looks at the golden winged Mirs in silence.


    "Boom!"


    The golden energy, like a sky knife, bombards the ground below, cutting the earth into a terrible crack and spreading for tens of miles.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The golden winged ROC bird is really angry. He wants to work hard with Lin ruofeng. Now he is full of anger. He can''t let it out.


    "Shit! You little lunatic, I won''t play with you any more! "


    Lin ruofeng evades the golden winged Mirs and doesn''t want to fight with him fearlessly. He directly kills the leader of ASEAN.


    "Qi Tiancai, I heard that you have a special constitution of the human race. I''m also a special constitution of the human race. I''m a body without disaster. I can''t be affected by the disaster. Why don''t we make out?"


    Lin ruofeng rushed to Qi Tiancai and said with a laugh.


    He didn''t get hurt in the thunder robbery. He was afraid that after the news spread, he would be known by those old monsters in the starry sky. He would associate it with "the formula of stars", so he would make a fool of himself.


    The body of five robberies is also a kind of special constitution of the human race. People who have a body without robberies are blessed by heaven and have no calamities in their life. It is a kind of special constitution that makes people prosperous.


    "Intimacy? Make love to your sister


    Qi Tian was very angry when he was at the end of the day. He tried his best and suffered a lot of injuries, which made him barely survive the disaster.


    At this time, he is in a weak time, not suitable for fighting, once fighting, it will tear the wound in his body.


    Therefore, even if he is well-educated, he can''t help cursing now.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng was also angry. "I just want to compete with you first. You scold me? I can''t bear it. I''ll kill you."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng impolitely hand, a palm toward Qi Tian just shot in the past.


    "Boom!"


    With his clap, the vitality suddenly rushed like the tide of breaking the dyke, towards Qi Tian.Facing Lin ruofeng''s attack, Qi Tian really wants to kill Lin ruofeng regardless of his own injury.


    But in the end, he bit his teeth and ran.


    Obviously, after Lin ruofeng''s breakthrough, his strength soared, and he was already in the late stage of detachment. Now, he is seriously injured and can''t play his fighting capacity. It''s not easy for him to kill Lin ruofeng.


    If he works hard, even if Lin ruofeng is killed, the injury will be more serious. At that time, the people from the Western League, the Southern League and the Northern League will probably fall into the well and take the opportunity to kill him.


    After a trade-off, he had to run for his life.


    All the people in ASEAN, except him, have fallen down in the previous battles and under the influence of heaven. Therefore, he is now a loner.


    "Don''t run, aren''t you the leader of ASEAN? Don''t you want me to join ASEAN? But if you want to join ASEAN, you always have to convince me to be the leader? "


    "What are you running for? Fight with me. If you can fight me, I will lead the hidden dragon team to join ASEAN. If you can''t fight me, let me be the leader of ASEAN. OK


    In the sky, two figures are galloping. Lin ruofeng says aloud while chasing Qi Tiancai.


    This is a good chance to kill Qi Tiancai. Lin ruofeng naturally doesn''t want to give up easily. Otherwise, once his injury recovers, it''s not so easy to kill him.


    "Poof!"


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s provocative words behind him, Qi Tian spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Although, he knew that Lin ruofeng said this just to irritate him, he still could not control his anger.


    "Lin ruofeng, you wait. I swear that when I return to ASEAN and my injury is healed, I will destroy the hidden dragon group. No one will live!" Qi Tian ran for his life and threatened Lin ruofeng with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 2094

    Qi Tian is really angry!


    Even in the starry sky, in the detached realm, he is a genius who moves the starry sky.


    Otherwise, in order to break through the rules of heaven and earth, he would have been able to grow up in a new realm.


    However, it never occurred to him that after he came to the earth, he was chased so fiercely by a remnant of the earth.


    To him, it was a humiliation.


    "Hey Threatening Laozi? "


    Lin ruofeng pursued Qi Tiancai and said with a grin, "maybe you can escape back to ASEAN!"


    "Hum!" Qi Tiancai snorted coldly and said, "I admit that you Lin ruofeng are very strong and talented. But in front of me, your proud talent is not worth mentioning. I am seriously injured. Do you think you can catch up with me with your later cultivation?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and began to stimulate the word "dou".


    This is the best time to kill Qi Tiancai. He will not let it go easily.


    "Boom!"


    With the excitation of the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s breath suddenly became stronger.


    The improvement of cultivation will inevitably lead to the improvement of speed. In addition, Lin ruofeng starts to constantly attract Liuguang boxing, and pursues it with the speed of Liuguang boxing. Gradually, the distance between him and Qi Tiancai is getting closer and closer.


    "Damn it! This bastard, how did you speed up all of a sudden? "


    Qi Tiancai looks ugly and gnashes his teeth.


    If it goes on like this, he will be overtaken by Lin ruofeng sooner or later.


    Now, he is 20 minutes away from the headquarters of ASEAN.


    "What to do?"


    Qi Tian just gritted his teeth. Does he really want to overdraw his life and physical strength to get rid of Lin ruofeng?


    In that case, it will have a certain negative impact on his later cultivation.


    "Qi genius, where to run?"


    While pursuing Qi Tiancai, Lin ruofeng yelled, "hey Do you still call yourself a cosmic genius? A cosmic escape genius? Sure enough, this speed deserves its reputation Lin ruofeng does not forget to ridicule him as he pursues him. In his opinion, those who can become one of the figures in the universe must be arrogant. Being ridiculed like this, he is not willing to admit it. Even though he is calm on the surface, he has already experienced violence in his heart.


    "Poof!"


    Qi Tian just opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Indeed, as Lin ruofeng said, his heart was already burning with anger.


    "Why? What happened? Isn''t that ASEAN''s talent? How could the pursuit be so fierce? Like a lost dog! "


    "Niubi, who is sacred in the end, who can defeat Qi Tiancai?"


    "It''s changing, it''s changing! Not long after the founding of ASEAN, I didn''t expect that the leader would be killed. "


    "This young man is mighty!"


    They ran after each other like two long rainbow, galloping toward the eastern sky. Along the way, they met many practitioners. When they found that Qi Tiancai was in such a dilemma, they were very surprised.


    Along the way, listening to the comments of passers-by, Qi Tian couldn''t help it any more. A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth, and his breath suddenly withered, and his speed slowed down.


    What a chance!


    In Lin ruofeng''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and suddenly narrowed the distance between Qi Tiancai and Lin ruofeng. With a move in his heart, the magic weapon sword was cut out.


    The sword Qi soared, white and boundless, just like a white dragon roaring towards Qi Tian.


    Qi Tiancai''s face has changed. Now his strength has fallen sharply. With Lin ruofeng''s hand, he feels a dangerous breath. At present, he also sacrificed his magic weapon.


    A star compass filled with the atmosphere of simplicity appears. With the rotation of the star compass, a terrible breath bursts out. It''s easy to see the sword Qi like a white dragon.


    With the help of the star compass, Qi''s breath of genius weakened again.


    This is not the way to go on. Once Lin ruofeng catches up and entangles him, it will be dangerous.


    Think of here, Qi Tian just no longer hesitated, a fist beat in his chest, immediately ejected a mouthful of blood fog.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "Wow! Even if you can''t beat me, you can''t hurt yourself, can you? Do you want to make yourself disabled and let me pity you, then you won''t do it again? "


    "Hum!"


    Qi Tiancai''s eyes were deep, and he said in a cold voice, "wait for me, you are about to face the Revenge of the storm!" At this time, Lin ruofeng found that Qi Tiancai''s blood fog did not fall, but formed a blood fog wing around him. With the fan of the blood fog wings, Qi Tiancai''s speed suddenly soared. In the blink of an eye, he pulledOpened the distance between and Lin ruofeng.


    "Yo! It''s a good skill to be a bird man! "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and continued to pursue.


    Five minutes later, his secret state of "dou" disappeared, and the distance between them was further widened.


    However, fortunately, he activated the word "dou" again. Today, without destroying Qi Tiancai, Lin ruofeng will not give up. Once he is allowed to escape, he will inevitably face endless pursuit.


    Two people in the sky, a chase a shot, the distance between the two people will become larger and smaller, which depends on how long Lin ruofeng can stimulate the "fight" word secret again.


    Finally, when the distance between qitiancai and qitiancai is narrowed again, it has come to the sky of ASEAN headquarters.


    "Alliance leader!"


    When he saw that Qi Tian was pursued and killed, several figures rushed out of ASEAN and came to save Qi Tian. Among them, Ling long, the leader of Dragon Spirit whom Lin ruofeng knew.


    Lin ruofeng!


    Ling long is shocked to see that Lin ruofeng is the one who pursues Qi Tiancai. Now he is beyond his later cultivation. He has always thought that he must be the one standing at the top of the pyramid. Unexpectedly, when he saw Lin ruofeng again, he realized that there are people outside the sky.


    "Protect the leader!"


    When the long howling sound comes, a group of people rush forward, some of them rush to Qi Tiancai, others rush to Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng sighed. After all, he was a step slower and missed the best chance to kill Qi Tian.


    However, he still did not give up, but sacrificed the green dragon tripod and smashed it out.


    The speed of Qinglong Ding is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears behind Qi Tiancai. However, at the critical moment, a turtle shell appeared behind Qi Tiancai and stopped a violent impact of Qinglong Ding.

 Chapter 2095

    Tortoise shell is not an ordinary tortoise shell, but a tortoise shell that has been refined. It is a person''s defensive treasure.


    The green dragon tripod struck the turtle shell and made a roaring sound. The next second, a dense crack appeared on the surface of the tortoise shell. Then, in a cry of surprise, the tortoise shell broke. With the breaking of the tortoise shell, a foreign cultivator who rushed to Qi Tiancai uttered a scream, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out a blood mist.


    This is his treasure. Now that the bottom of the green dragon tripod has been destroyed, he has been obviously attacked.


    However, because of the appearance of this turtle shell God treasure, it also saved Qi Tian''s life!


    "What a pity!"


    Lin ruofeng screams that it''s a pity. If it wasn''t for the turtle shell God treasure, Qi Tian would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    However, he has lost this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, and has no chance to kill Qi Tiancai, because he has been surrounded by a group of ASEAN people.


    Also, a group of people were killed.


    Now, what Lin ruofeng needs to worry about is his own safety, not how to kill Qi Tiancai.


    Run!


    In the face of the siege, and still in the air over ASEAN, if he is intercepted, he will not be able to get away unless he scatters thunderbolt and fire elixir.


    And thunderbolt fire Dan, is his trump card, with a less one, unless the crisis of life and death, otherwise, he will not easily use Thunderbolt fire Dan.


    Thirty six stratagems, let''s go!


    "Where to go?"


    A few people from ASEAN killed Lin ruofeng directly.


    Among them, Lin ruofeng is familiar with Linglong.


    At this time, Ling Long''s speed is so fast that he rushes to the front.


    No?


    Is it hard for him to face Ling longbing?


    However, just at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly heard Ling Long''s voice: "you clap your hand, and then I spit blood, creating the illusion that you are invincible. At the same time, I fly back behind to stop the pursuers. Hurry up!"


    When his cultivation reached the state of detachment, he could gather his voice into a line. Therefore, except for Lin ruofeng, no one else could hear Ling Long''s voice at all.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth raised a smile from the heart, if possible, he naturally does not want to and Linglong blade against.


    Although Ling long joined ASEAN with the hidden dragon group, he was forced by the current situation. Lin ruofeng didn''t blame him for the choice he had to make.


    "Thank you!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was not polite. He took a picture with one hand, and his vitality was vast.


    "Ah


    Ling long screamed, biting his tongue, opening his mouth, blood gushing, at the same time, a hand quickly pressed on his chest.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, his chest, suddenly depressed down, bone fracture several.


    Ling long is very resolute, and he is seriously injured with one blow.


    In this way, he will be able to heal slowly in ASEAN, and he will not have to participate in all kinds of disputes.


    At the same time, Ling Long''s body flies out towards the back and stops three pursuers.


    Three pursuers have no choice but to catch Ling long and watch Lin ruofeng run away.


    "Alliance leader, it''s because we are not good at doing things and let that bastard run away. Among them, Ling long was seriously injured when he slapped the other party inside!"


    Soon, several people returned to Qi Tiancai and said in a deep voice.


    "Just run." Qi Tian just waved his hand and said, "that guy is very strong. Although he is only in the late stage of detachment, his combat effectiveness is stronger than the general peak of detachment. Even if you catch up with him, you will not be able to keep him, or even fall into his hands."


    At this point, Qi Tiancai took a look at Ling long and said: "the same detachment later, the gap between you and him is very big."


    Smell speech, Ling long wry smile a, say: "he is a metamorphosis, can''t compare."


    "Yes, too!"


    Qi Tian nodded and said, "it''s not surprising that there is such a perversion on a planet. However, he not only offended ASEAN, but also SAARC, Western alliance and Northern Alliance. He won''t live long."


    Hearing the words, Ling Long''s mouth twitches. He smacks his tongue in his heart. He sighs that Lin ruofeng is so capable of tossing about. In the face of a group of cosmic talents, he is not afraid at all.


    In contrast, I am much weaker than him.


    Body rainbow, Lin ruofeng disappeared in the distant sky.


    Grandma''s, fortunately run fast ah, if caught up, it''s trouble.


    When he was far away from ASEAN, Lin ruofeng was relieved and his speed dropped.


    However, just as he relaxed, a bloody blade suddenly appeared in front of him and scratched to his throat.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng''s sweat and hair stand up, and his body swings back quickly.However, at this time, a sharp pain came from his forehead, and the blood immediately blurred his eyes.


    In the hazy color of blood, he saw a young man, dressed in black, killing him.


    Regardless of drying the blood, Lin ruofeng roared, opened his eyes strongly, endured the pain of blood entering his eyes, and roared out of the first style of fight holy fist.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, the virtual shadow of the golden giant ape appeared. Then, a golden fist appeared and blasted forward to the young man in black.


    "Well! It''s just a dying struggle! "


    The young man in Black opened his mouth coldly, holding a long knife, facing the fist seal formed by the holy fist of douzhan, he chopped it out.


    "Roar!"


    As he cut out, the tiger roared, and a fierce tiger dashed out of the long sword, directly penetrating the golden seal formed by the holy fist of fighting.


    "Bang!" After penetrating the golden fist seal, the energy tiger pounced directly on Lin ruofeng''s body and waved his claws, which made his chest a blur.


    It''s been hit hard again.


    Lin ruofeng has not been so passive for a long time.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng madly tried to enter the state of "dou".


    It has to be said that Lin ruofeng''s character broke out today, and he soon entered the "dou" state again.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng roared. This time, he directly played the third style of the holy boxing.


    "Send you on the road, dark cross cut!"


    A low drink, from the opposite youth mouth suddenly drink out, then, the youth lightning like split two knives, forming a big "X" symbol, rotating toward Lin ruofeng pressure.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the dark cross chop and the third style bombardment of Lin ruofeng''s fighting holy fist were together, and the energy immediately boiled up. This time, the fluffy fist formed by the third form of the holy fist of the battle was invincible. It directly broke up the "X" symbol formed by the black cross and continued to rush to the young man in black.

 Chapter 2096

    "Well?"


    The young man in black was stunned, and then suddenly reacted. His body suddenly retreated. At the next moment, he directly disappeared into the void. Lin ruofeng''s attack failed.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was very dignified. He found that after the disappearance of the young man in black, he could not lock the position of the young man in black with the help of Qi. There was only a vague and specious feeling.


    Obviously, this young man in black is a man who is proficient in the way of assassination.


    However, although we can''t use the Qi to judge the position of the young man in black, Lin ruofeng still has perspective eyes.


    At present, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to open the perspective eye to track the position of the young man in black.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found the position of the young man in black.


    He was slanting to the side before, in the void, slowly approaching himself.


    Lin ruofeng pretends that he can''t see it. He looks like he''s in a tight line.


    The young man in black is still approaching, while Lin ruofeng is holding a long sword. In addition, he is ready to smash the green dragon tripod.


    Finally, when the young man in black came to the position only 20 meters away from him, he stopped.


    Twenty meters is fleeting for the practitioners who are beyond the realm.


    Obviously, the young man in black is looking for Lin ruofeng''s flaw. As long as he finds the flaw, there will be a thunderbolt, just like the previous attack on Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Just at this time, he deliberately revealed a flaw and inspired the young man in black to make a move.


    Sure enough, the young man in black was deceived.


    The young man in black appeared quietly and killed Lin ruofeng with a long knife.


    However, it was Lin ruofeng''s sword that welcomed him.


    "Hey I got you, didn''t I? "


    Lin ruofeng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "No!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s smile at the corner of his mouth, the young man in black''s face suddenly changed. Then he realized that he had been cheated.


    However, when he realized that he had been cheated, it was too late.


    Behind him, the green dragon tripod appeared, striking against his back.


    Be attacked from behind!


    At this time, he is being restrained by Lin ruofeng and can''t escape at all.


    "Boom!"


    The green dragon tripod, with the breath of collapsing the void, struck the young man in black on his back.


    Under the impact of the green dragon tripod, the young man in Black opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He did not know how many muscles were broken in his back. His whole breath was directly withered.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin ruofeng, with a long sword in his hand, drives straight into the chest of the young man in black.


    "No way! It''s impossible


    In the mouth of the young man in black, there is blood constantly spitting out. Looking at Lin ruofeng, the boss with staring eyes, "how can you, how can you find my position?"


    His strength, like Lin ruofeng, is detached from the later stage. He doesn''t think Lin ruofeng can find his existence with Qi.


    "It''s hard to find where you want to be?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the young man and said, "tell me, who are you? Why did you attack me? "


    "Who am I? Ha ha... "


    The young man in black burst out laughing. As a result, the injury was affected and the blood in his mouth was constantly spilling out.


    "I don''t mind telling you!"


    The young man in black knew that he would die, so he didn''t have any scruples before he died.


    "I''m a member of the dark killer temple. I''ve been following you in the Taotie nest. Unexpectedly, I still failed! However, in the end, you will die in the hands of our dark killer temple. "


    Said the young man in black, laughing.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart a thrill, did not expect, he was a killer tracking for so long, this is really a terrible thing. Lin ruofeng has heard of this organization for a long time. It is a notorious killer organization in the universe. It does everything in black and white. As long as the employers can pay reasonable compensation, they can kill all kinds of powerful people, from the powerful people of all ethnic groups to the children of chicken power. The reason why we know about the dark killer temple is that Xu Xiaoshan''s inheritance is a super killer in the dark killer temple. In the war of the ancient earth, he once came to the earth and finally left what he had learned all his life on the earth


    , which was finally acquired by Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Since you are from the temple of the dark killer, then go to die!"


    Lin ruofeng will not be merciful to the enemy. His wrist suddenly stirs. The long sword smashes the heart of the young man in black. The young man in black screams and dies.


    Lin ruofeng''s wrist shakes again. After pulling out the sword, the body of the young man in black falls freely from the air.


    Although he killed the outstanding killer of the young man in black, Lin ruofeng did not feel the slightest joy.The assassin he killed was just beyond the later stage. He had a cultivation with him. As a result, he threatened his life.


    If the killer is beyond the peak, isn''t he more dangerous?


    The appearance of the dark killer Temple makes Lin ruofeng feel the crisis. After all, the perspective eye consumes spiritual power. He can''t always open the perspective eye.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thought about it, but flew back to Haitian city.


    In the villa, Lin ruofeng is very excited to take out the bag of heaven and earth. With a move in his heart, the bag of heaven and earth falls to the ground.


    "Wow, a lot of gold!"


    Seeing the various colors of gold on the floor, the eyes of the golden winged Mirs suddenly turned green, directly opened the chicken wings and jumped up.


    "Play along!"


    Lin ruofeng impolitely set aside the golden winged Mirs.


    As a result, when the body of the golden winged Mirs rolled to one side, it already held a piece of gold in its arms.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t use so much mother gold for the time being, so the golden winged Mirs took it.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t yearn for the mother gold. What he longed for was which of the nine secrets of Taoism was imprinted on the stone tablet.


    At present, Lin ruofeng turned out the stone tablet, cleaned the dust on it, bit his fingers and let the blood fall on the stone tablet.


    "I''ll go. What''s wrong with you? You''re hurting yourself?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s fingers dripping with blood, the golden winged Mirs asked.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng corners of the mouth twitch, not angry said: "you rest assured, even if you want to hang up, I will not want to open."


    "And what are you doing?"


    Asked the golden winged miRNA.


    At this time, golden tailed monkey also came to Lin ruofeng''s side with great interest. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng can''t help thinking about it. He must have a reason to do so.


    "Why so much nonsense? Just watch it! "


    Lin ruofeng grinned.


    With the continuous dripping of blood, there is blood in the veins on the surface of the stone tablet. Gradually, the stone tablet began to emit a layer of holy light.


    "I''ll go! There''s a change! " The golden winged Mirs opened their eyes as if they had found a new world and cried, "ouch, there''s a word coming up!"

 Chapter 2097

    In the holy light, a golden typewriter slowly condenses from the surface of the stone tablet, and finally disappears into Lin ruofeng''s mind.


    Array!


    This word is "array". With the word "array" coming into his mind, a great memory appeared in Lin ruofeng''s mind.


    This memory is too majestic and covers the whole universe, from the ordinary gathering spirit array to the star sea array.


    Before, Lin ruofeng knew a little about array and didn''t pay attention to it. But now, after he got the word "array", he found that not only cultivation can kill people, but also array can kill people.


    If he had mastered the secret of "array" before he entered the Taotie nest, he could mobilize the array, change the array, and kill people with the array without blood.


    "This is Is this one of the nine secrets of Taoism? "


    Seeing the golden "array", the golden tailed monkey frowned, then his body was shocked, and he guessed.


    "Yes! Taoist "array" word secret Lin ruofeng nodded excitedly. However, he was also a little sad. Since he was able to obtain the secret of "array", it means that the fierce beast Taotie in the ancient era had already died in battle. If he was still alive, he could not get the secret of "array".


    "Ah! You bastard, you didn''t say it earlier


    After Lin ruofeng said that he had just received the inheritance of the word "array", the golden winged Mirs fluttered their chicken wings and leaped left and right, which made them extremely upset.


    It can''t be said that Lin ruofeng is greedy. He is determined to get the nine secrets of Taoism, because it is said that once the nine secrets are collected, there will be shocking changes.


    Before that, he had already acquired the secrets of "dou", "zhe" and "lie". It can be said that the nine secrets of Taoism, each of which is extremely terrible. He really expected that after collecting the nine secrets, he would get something against heaven.


    "The word" array "is secret. Only one person can get it. I think I''ll give it to you?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the golden winged Mirs and then said, "well, let''s see if there are any other good things."


    In addition to the stone tablet and the mother gold, there are other messy things, such as pills, parchment and so on.


    opened a small porcelain bottle with anticipation. As a result, Lin was disappointed. In the small porcelain bottle, the essence of the medicine was completely gone and turned into a mass of fire.


    It''s like this when you open several bottles of pills in succession. Sure enough, pills have a shelf life. After the whole era, they have already been abandoned.


    Elixir is useless, continue to choose other things.


    "Eh?"


    at this time, the golden tailed monkey suddenly said, "I have found the power of Taotie."


    "Let me see, let me see!"


    The golden winged ROC bird is quite excited, and grabs Taotie''s Zhenzu magic power.


    The magic power of Zhenzu is written on a piece of parchment, which can resist the clarity of time. It''s not simple.


    Devouring all things is the magic power of Taotie people.


    In front of Taotie people, there is nothing that can''t be eaten. According to the nature of Taotie people, the ancestors of Taotie people created this magic power that devours everything.


    Basically, few of the enemies who fight with Taotie will leave their bodies, either run away or be swallowed by Taotie.


    "I''ll go. It''s really the Taotie people who devour everything!"


    The golden winged ROC bird fluttered its wings excitedly and said, "this kind of magic power can be practiced by both human beings and monsters. It''s developed. It''s developed."


    Although the magic power of the golden winged Mirs is also very powerful, who still dislikes more magic power?


    At present, the golden winged Mirs are impatient to begin to cultivate and devour all things. When the golden winged mirroc bird was practicing Taotie''s magic power, Lin ruofeng continued to search for treasure. As a result, he was extremely disappointed. Except that Taotie''s Zhenzu''s magic power devoured everything, other ancient books were all in tatters. The best


    was only the disabled method, and the disabled method, Lin ruofeng did not dare to practice easily. Heaven knows what will happen after practicing the disabled method Fatal sequelae?


    As for other things, the erosion of the years, also completely abandoned.


    In this way, after taking the treasure house of Taotie, in addition to some mother gold, there are the word "Zhen", one of the nine secrets of Taoism, and Taotie''s magic power of devouring everything.


    Although not much, but the harvest is great.


    Especially when it comes to the four leagues.


    Presumably at this time, the leaders of the four leagues had already been angry. After all, they had been busy all day, but in the end, Lin ruofeng picked the peaches and let them go through the disaster for no reason.


    Sure enough, the next day, the four leagues issued orders to kill Lin ruofeng. If they could kill Lin ruofeng, they would reward all kinds of magic powers, and even the mother gold that could refine weapons.Judging from the contents of the killing order, the leaders of the four leagues hated Lin ruofeng to the bone.


    Looking at the killing order, Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "this reward is too rich. I want to kill myself."


    "Don''t bother!"


    The golden winged ROC bird appeared with chicken wings, and said solemnly, "I''ll kill you, and I''ll take your head to enjoy it. At that time, I''ll burn the parchment which records the magic power of calligraphy to you." "Ha ha Even if you take my head to get a reward, do you think you can come back alive? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "don''t forget, you are also on the wanted list."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The golden winged ROC bird suddenly broke away, staring at Lin ruofeng with his eyes, and said, "are you ok? I''m not trapped by you? You''re such a troublemaker. Ever since I came with you, I haven''t stopped


    Although Lin ruofeng is said to be the culprit, he and golden tailed monkey are also wanted because they are with Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s like if you don''t go with me, you don''t have to worry about it?"


    Lin ruofeng glances sideways at the golden winged Mirs. He naturally understands that this guy, who looks like a chicken, is actually a golden winged Mirs. He is not a good bird. He is born to be a troublemaker.


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Lin ruofeng looked dignified and said, "next, we can''t continue to stay here. It has already been exposed here."


    "If we don''t stay here, where shall we go next?"


    Asked the golden tailed monkey.


    "To Penglai Fairy Island!" Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said, "I used to have eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. Now after I got the word" array ", I found that the array on Penglai Fairy Island is very terrible. With a little activation, the whole Penglai Fairy Island will turn into an excellent place to kill."

 Chapter 2098

    Penglai Fairy Island, as one of the three overseas fairy islands, has many legends.


    Among them, the most popular legend is about the eight immortals.


    In fact, Penglai Fairy Island is really the eight immortals Taoist center.


    The eight immortals, in fact, were the eight powerful practitioners of the ancient earth. They were just mythologized. Now, there is no news of the eight immortals.


    Nowadays, Penglai Fairy Island has become a land without owners. Every day, groups of practitioners touch Penglai Fairy Island in the hope of finding valuable things.


    After all, Penglai Fairy Island is one of the few places that have not been eroded by time and can still maintain the features of the ancient era.


    "Ah ha ha..."


    On this day, a figure suddenly rose from the ground of a collapsed building and burst into laughter. In his hand, he held a dagger with a cold light.


    "Ha ha, I finally have a treasure!"


    The young man with the dagger was overjoyed and laughed.


    Nowadays, with the recovery of the earth, more and more of the earth''s local practitioners have broken into the realm of detachment.


    However, the embarrassment is that because there is no suitable material for sacrifice, few people can possess the divine treasure.


    Therefore, the young man is overjoyed to get a dagger that can be used as a God''s treasure here.


    Seeing the dagger in the young man''s hand, which is not ordinary at first sight, many people''s eyes flicker, and they have an impulse to kill and seize the treasure.


    This young man is still too young.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, three figures appeared above Penglai Fairy Island like a flash of light.


    Among the three figures, two are young practitioners. In addition, there is a chicken that has been magnified countless times, flapping its wings.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    The young man with the dagger looked at the three uninvited guests on guard and put the dagger in his hand behind him.


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    These three uninvited guests are naturally Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey and golden winged ROC bird. Looking at the young man, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "everyone is innocent. You are just in the early stage of detachment. It''s not a good thing to get such a sharp treasure. Don''t you leave soon to avoid being watched?


    ¡±


    after being reminded by Lin ruofeng, the young man''s face changed. Then he realized that he was overjoyed just now.


    "Thank you


    The young man clasped his fist, then turned into a rainbow and galloped away.


    With the youth''s departure, on Penglai Fairy Island, suddenly several figures rose into the sky and chased the young man with a dagger.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng shook his head. This is the survival law of the practice world.


    Obviously, the young man who got the dagger was relatively young and did not understand the darkness of the practice world. He had just reminded him that his fate had nothing to do with Lin ruofeng. After all, he was not a relative.


    Standing over Penglai Fairy Island, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were like electricity. Then he said in a loud voice, "fellow citizens, you should leave here as soon as possible. It will soon become a battlefield. If you leave here rashly, you may be affected."


    Lin ruofeng is going to drive people out. He is going to kill the people of the four leagues here.


    With the spread of the order to kill the four leagues, they will definitely not give up. The news that he appears here will surely be transmitted to the four leagues at the first time. At that time, the four leagues will definitely send people to kill them.


    It''s Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team, and his two companions.


    When you see that the people in the sky are Lin ruofeng, golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, many people''s eyes flash below. If you can kill any of the three people and go to the four leagues, you will get a very rich reward.


    It''s better to kill people more directly than to dig three feet here.


    At high altitude, Lin ruofeng sneered and said: "some of you have fierce eyes and murderous eyes. How do you want to kill us and then go to the four leagues to get rewards?"


    "If someone attacks me, I''m sorry. I won''t be lenient. If you want to attack me, you have to weigh whether you have the strength."


    The reward offered by the four leagues is enough to make many people take risks. Therefore, Lin ruofeng can only remind them.


    At present, he has entered the age of the universe. For him, the one who comes from the outer space is the real enemy. If he can, he is not willing to fight against the local practitioners of the earth.


    Lin ruofeng''s words are like a basin of cold water. All along, since the earth has not yet recovered, Lin ruofeng''s name has spread all over the world. He is an invincible God of war. With the recovery of the earth, he is far ahead of the earth''s evolutioners. Now, he has broken away from his later cultivation, which is enough to make those who want to fight against him disheartened.At present, some people turn into rainbow and leave Penglai Fairy Island.


    Of course, there are still some left.


    Lin ruofeng is too lazy to pay any attention to those who stay behind. Once the formation takes shape and is destroyed by the formation later, it is their own fault.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng took the lead in shooting towards Penglai Fairy Island.


    Just now, he was overlooking the whole Penglai Fairy Island from a high altitude. Judging from the secret inheritance of "array", Penglai Fairy Island is actually an obscure eight diagrams array.


    In the main hall of the city of the sky, the position of the eight immortals statue is in line with Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and dou.


    Now it seems that the reason why the eight immortals took Penglai Fairy Island as their ashram must have its purpose.


    With the passage of time, the position of the eight trigrams has changed for some reasons. Now what Lin ruofeng needs to do is to correct the eight positions. In this way, when he is in the eye of the eight trigrams array, he can control the whole eight trigrams array.


    After landing on Penglai Fairy Island, Lin ruofeng walked around Penglai Fairy Island, and then corrected some changed places.


    In the process, a lot of people follow Lin ruofeng openly and secretly, trying to see what he is doing.


    Lin ruofeng directly ignored this.


    He believes that no one should know what he is doing. Now he uses the terrain to correct the eight trigrams array. It can be said that the technique is close to Taoism. There is no secret inheritance of the word "array". It is impossible to understand it.


    After half a day''s tossing, Lin ruofeng finally corrected the eight trigrams array. Now, he only needs to stamp his feet lightly, or activate the array by using the array stone, and then he can turn the whole Penglai Fairy Island into a Bagua stove, burning heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2099

    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a rapid sound of breaking the wind suddenly shot at the back of Lin ruofeng''s head.


    It''s a dagger. It''s wrapped around the cold flame. It has the function of hiding in a certain position. Now, when it''s in trouble, it''s necessary to kill Lin ruofeng directly.


    Sure enough, under the huge interests, some people can''t help but choose to fight against Lin ruofeng.


    "Well! I want to die


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His heart moved. The green dragon tripod emerged and blocked the attack of the dagger.


    "Bang!"


    The dagger sticks on the bottom of the Qinglong Ding, making a loud sound.


    Obviously, this dagger is by no means an ordinary product. When it collides with the Qinglong Ding, it has no damage.


    Another burst of light, this time, is a snow-white bone thorn to break through the void, the target is also Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Now, it''s premeditated murder.


    "Hey When I don''t exist? "


    There was a low shout, and then a glittering stick appeared, directly bombarding the bone spur.


    This time, the golden tailed monkey.


    The snow-white bone spurs, under the bombardment of the golden stick, above the bone spurs, made a slight "click" sound, and then filled with cracks.


    The next moment, there are two light bursts, a long sword, a long knife, all exuding a breathtaking atmosphere, killing Lin ruofeng.


    The enemy hidden in the dark, all hands.


    "Chicken, I''ll give you Shenbao. I''ll kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly turned and looked at the four people not far behind him. With a long roar, he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed directly.


    "Good!"


    The golden winged ROC bird agreed, and the golden light around him was surging. He stopped the two treasures.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the four people like a strong wind, and clapped it with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality is as vast as the sea, bursting out from Lin ruofeng''s palm.


    The two people in the front bear the brunt.


    Now Lin ruofeng is in the late stage of detachment, and his enemies are just in the middle stage of detachment. There is a huge gap in strength. Under one palm, the two people in the front scream and fly out.


    Lin ruofeng said clearly before, but he was still assassinated, so he didn''t have to be merciful.


    "Brother Lin, please listen to me. This is a misunderstanding!"


    One of the remaining two, with a change of face, cried out.


    "Misunderstanding? You''d better go and explain it to Lord Yan slowly! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and the first move of the holy fist of a fight was aimed at him.


    Four people join hands to attack him. Now he cracked it. He said it was a misunderstanding. What do you want to explain to him?


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng in the later stage of detachment, even if he was the first form of holy boxing, was not able to resist in the middle stage of detachment.


    The sound of bone fracture came. Even though he tried his best to defend himself, he was easily killed by Lin ruofeng.


    When Lin ruofeng turned his head, he found that the last one left had been killed by the golden tail monkey.


    The four people who attacked Lin ruofeng were all destroyed without any suspense.


    This is the gap between strength, too obvious.


    Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey and golden winged ROC bird killed four Raiders in a flash, which cooled the hearts of those who were still holding a trace of fantasy.


    In the middle stage of detachment, the four men united to fight. As a result, Lin ruofeng was not hurt. Apart from those who came from other countries, who are the opponents of the earth''s local practitioners?


    Obviously, it''s meaningless to continue to stay. At present, another group of people rush up to leave this land of right and wrong.


    Half an hour later, on a big Bluestone, Lin ruofeng, sitting cross legged, suddenly opens his eyes. There are two dazzling lights in his eyes. Subconsciously, he turns his eyes to the sky.


    There were several black spots in the distant sky. The speed of the black spots was very fast. When Lin ruofeng just saw them, they were still in the sky, but the next moment, they had appeared over Penglai Fairy Island.


    Here comes the extraterritorial one!


    "I don''t know which League it is!"


    Looking at the sky, Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself.


    "Lin ruofeng! Come here and kneel down


    A group of people came to Penglai Fairy Island, and a loud voice resounded over the whole Penglai Fairy Island.


    Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all.


    After all, even if the cultivation breaks through again, Lin ruofeng is still just beyond the later cultivation.


    In any of the four leagues, except for the local practitioners of the earth, the late transcendence is just the bottom.


    "You''d better get out of here, I''m waiting for you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is quiet, but it rings in everyone''s ears.On Penglai Fairy Island, Lin ruofeng is fearless, not to mention the ASEAN people. Even if the comer is a practitioner of the realm of human respect, he will not die.


    "Deputy leader, what are you talking about with him? Let me kill him


    Another voice of compassion sounded, obviously full of murders to Lin ruofeng.


    "Not right!"


    At this time, however, a group of people came from afar.


    "Even if we want to kill him, it''s our ASEAN people who will do it. You Western allies, you''d better stand aside!"


    ASEAN people came and led a deputy leader. Obviously, after discovering Lin ruofeng''s trace, he was not prepared to give Lin ruofeng a chance.


    "Who am I? It turns out that I am the deputy leader of yonglei''er!" Kang Li, the deputy leader of the Western alliance, dressed in black and carrying both hands, said faintly, "I heard that Qi Tiancai, the leader of the ASEAN alliance, was chased to the border of ASEAN by Lin ruofeng? Almost killed by him? But you, ASEAN, did not leave him


    There is an obvious competitive relationship among the four alliances. Now that there is an opportunity to attack ASEAN, Conley will not let it go.


    "Hum!" Yong lei''er, the deputy leader of ASEAN, snorted and sneered, "why do you laugh at every step? At the beginning, Lin ruofeng killed so many elites of the four leagues by taking advantage of dukekeng. Isn''t xuanyuanmin, the leader of the Western alliance, any better? If Tianlin ruofeng is after the leader of the Western alliance, I don''t think he will return to the Western alliance alive, will he


    A sword in the mouth!


    As soon as the deputy leaders of ASEAN and the Western alliance met, they met each other and did not pay any attention to Lin ruofeng.


    Maybe, in their eyes, Lin ruofeng below is already a dead man.


    "Ha ha We are all foreign comers. There''s no need to meet each other, right


    At this time, a long cry came, and then several figures appeared.


    This time, the number of people is obviously more than that of the Western Union and ASEAN.


    "SAARC and BEIMENG, I didn''t expect you to go out together!"


    Seeing someone coming, Conley said with a cold snort.


    "Just by chance!" The deputy leader of SAARC Qin Shuang said lightly, "we all have a common purpose when we come here this time. Why should we fight against each other and let the enemy laugh?"

 Chapter 2100

    "The enemy?"


    Hearing this, Yong lei''er, the deputy leader of ASEAN, laughed and said, "is he the enemy? You look up to him too much, don''t you


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    However, the deputy leader of SAARC Qin Shuang''s face was slightly dignified, and said, "he almost cheated the leaders of our four leagues. Isn''t that enough to arouse our attention?"


    "It''s just a trick!"


    Yong Lei er said lightly, "we can only use this method once, I don''t believe it. It''s only two or three days. Can he break through again?"


    Qin Shuang''s mouth opened, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. Yonglei''er''s words were reasonable, and he couldn''t think of anything to worry about with the force of their four leagues.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go down, kill Lin ruofeng and go back early!"


    Chen eucalyptus, the leader of the Northern Alliance who had never opened his mouth, spoke coldly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The next moment, a shadow, from the sky, appeared in front of Lin ruofeng not far away.


    "Lin ruofeng, I want you to come here and plead guilty. Are you deaf?"


    After landing, yonglei''er, the leader of ASEAN, looked at Lin ruofeng coldly and spoke in a cold voice.


    "What are you? Let me get over there and kneel down and plead guilty? "


    Lin ruofeng sat down on the stone, glanced at yonglei''er and said, "well, well, now you kneel down and plead guilty. Maybe, I''m in a good mood and I can spare you a dog''s life."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yong Lei Er is very angry and smiles. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he says coldly, "death is coming, and he''s not ashamed. I swear, I''ll let you live or die later."


    For yongleier''s threat, Lin ruofeng just a faint smile.


    "That chicken!"


    At this time, Chen you, the deputy leader of the Northern Alliance, suddenly pointed to the golden winged Mirs and said, "give you a chance to join the Northern Alliance, so that you can let bygones be bygones."


    Chen eucalyptus, the deputy leader of the Northern Alliance, is a very insidious man. Before he killed Lin ruofeng, he wanted to plot against the golden winged Mirs to make Lin ruofeng feel betrayed. He had to say that he was malicious.


    Seeing that Chen Eucalyptus is soliciting the golden winged Mirs, the other three leagues all show a smile rather than a smile, so they are ready to watch the opera.


    Now the people of their four leagues have surrounded Lin ruofeng. They don''t have to worry about anything. Even Lin ruofeng can''t fly.


    "Join your Northern League? I''ll add you


    In the face of Chen eucalyptus, the vice leader of the Northern Alliance, the golden winged Mirs broke out directly, "besides, you are the chicken. You are so special. All the women in your family are chickens!"


    He is a golden winged ROC bird. Although he looks like a chicken, he can''t tolerate being said to be a chicken. Chen Eucalyptus''s face became gloomy after being spurted by the golden winged Mirs. Although he didn''t really want to attract the golden winged Mirs, he was scolded by the golden winged Mirs. Especially, in front of the other three alliance members, where should his old face be put?


    "Good, good, good!"


    Chen Eucalyptus impatient, said three "good" in a row, obviously already angry to the extreme.


    "Good? Do you think I scolded you well? " The golden winged ROC bird immediately took over the conversation and grinned, "I scolded you, but you actually said good, and also said three good in a row to emphasize, it seems that you are a slut, belonging to the type of uncomfortable skee who doesn''t scold, don''t you need to scold? Sorry, I''m a civilized man. I can''t meet your abnormal requirements. The man beside me can meet you better! "


    The golden winged Mirs are bobbing and patting the golden tailed monkey on the shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your uncle!


    Golden tailed monkey is very speechless, if not in front of the four leagues, he would definitely pinch with the golden winged Mirs.


    "You want to die!"


    Chen Eucalyptus is very angry, suddenly claps to the golden winged Mirs, and directly starts with the golden winged Mirs.


    He had never seen such a cheap practitioner.


    "Boom!"


    With Chen Eucalyptus''s hand, the vitality surged like waves.


    The random strike of those who break away from the peak cultivation is very terrible. At the moment of Chen you''s hand, Lin ruofeng moves. He suddenly gets up and appears in front of the golden winged Mirs. Facing the surging vitality, Lin ruofeng claps several hands like lightning. The vast vitality surges out and blocks Chen you''s attack.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Strong anti shock force, make Lin ruofeng involuntarily retreat three steps, this just completely stop body shape.


    "Shit! This gloomy face, like my dead father, is mine. Why are you robbing my opponent? "


    The golden winged Mirs are good when they get a good price. They are disgusting when they talk on purpose. Although he is a pure blood golden winged ROC bird with amazing talent and can strike strong with weakness, after all, he is only in the early stage of detachment, maybe in the middle or even in the late stage of detachment. However, he wants to cross three small levels and fight against the peak of detachment,This is too reluctant, otherwise, Lin ruofeng would not have done it.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had resisted his hand, Chen Eucalyptus was surprised. After all, he was a higher level of cultivation than Lin ruofeng.


    "Let me get rid of him!"


    Seeing this, Yong lei''er, deputy leader of ASEAN, stepped forward and said faintly.


    "You?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to yonglei''er and said with a grin, "it''s still effective for what he said just now. If you are stubborn again, you will die."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yong Lei Er sneered and walked to Lin ruofeng and said, "it''s time for you to be stubborn. Do you want to scare us? I''ll see if you can break through your accomplishments again in just two or three days. "


    Seeing that yonglei''er was about to take action, Lin ruofeng said with a helpless smile: "I really think that I have no other way to cure you except for the natural calamity? Do you want to see it?"


    Then Lin ruofeng stamped his foot on the ground, and a stream of energy was transferred to the ground, which directly activated the eight trigrams array of Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Boom!"


    With the activation of the Eight Diagrams array, in the whole eight diagrams array, in addition to the safe position of their eyes, other places suddenly burst into flames, engulfing the four leagues.


    "Ah


    "Damn it, this is an array, ancient eight trigrams array. Damn it, this bastard is an array master!"


    "We''ve fallen in the trap. Damn it, how can the flame not be extinguished?"


    The four leagues were flustered. They never thought that Lin ruofeng had such profound attainments in array.


    You know, array is more difficult than cultivation. Lin ruofeng, a local cultivator, is already an incredible thing to be able to transcend his later cultivation. Who would have thought that his array attainments could be so terrible?

 Chapter 2101

    At this time, you can see from the high altitude that the whole Penglai Fairy Island has turned into a fire island, and the boundless flame rises up, completely covering Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Ah


    On Penglai Fairy Island, a flaming figure rises in the air and wants to leave Penglai Fairy Island.


    However, with his body rising, the whole sky above Penglai Fairy Island seems to be burning. This array covers the whole Penglai Fairy Island, even if you want to leave from high altitude.


    "Ah! Damn it, Lin ruofeng, get rid of the array


    "To withdraw the array, there is still room for negotiation between us. Do you really want to fight with our four leagues to the end?"


    "Lin ruofeng, you bastard, we are all the children of big families in the starry sky. You are challenging the whole universe by doing so. Not only you, your people, even the whole earth, will bring disaster."


    In the array, there are roars and screams. There are threats and compromises.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng cold smile, not moved at all.


    He is not stupid. How can he let go of the four leagues? If he let them go, he will only let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    What''s more, when the extraterritorial comers first arrived, he took advantage of the natural disaster and killed tens of thousands of comers at one stroke. This hatred could not be resolved at all. Of course, Lin ruofeng is too lazy to resolve it. He has already seen the star rule clearly, that is, the law of the jungle. Only when he is strong enough, can he get the respect of others. Kindness can not only make people feel grateful, but also become a synonym for weakness, and will be devoured by tolerance.


    "Ah, Lin ruofeng, you son of a bitch. Even if you are a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    Yong lei''er, the deputy leader of ASEAN, screamed. In the fire array, his armor had been burnt out, and he could no longer protect him. At this time, the burning feeling made him extremely crazy.


    At the same time, yonglei''er rushes directly to Lin ruofeng''s position.


    Now, in addition to the place where Lin ruofeng''s eyes are safe, other places have already turned into a sea of fire. Therefore, the only way out is to hit the position of the eyes and kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, the closer to the eye of the array, the fiercer the flame is. It''s not easy to rush out?


    There are many people who have the same idea with yongrell, but most of them have fallen into the fire before they hit the area where the array eye is located.


    The flame of eight trigrams fire is so overbearing that even the vitality can burn.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a figure, surrounded by flames, rushed out from the sea of fire with a scream.


    "Death


    However, just out of the fire, to meet him, is the golden tail monkey hands that glittering stick.


    "Boom!"


    The stick fell, and with a scream, the man who escaped the fire died in the hands of the golden tailed monkey.


    Then, one after another, some people rushed into the sea of fire with all their strength, but the ending was no different. Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey and golden winged ROC bird took care of them easily.


    It''s a one-sided massacre.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng''s face has been very indifferent. Since he is the enemy, he will not have any sympathy.


    Finally, when the flames disappeared, the whole Penglai Fairy Island was blackened everywhere, and the immortal spirit had already disappeared.


    The people of the four leagues are almost completely destroyed. Maybe some of them will rush out of Penglai Fairy Island and leave from the sea, but it must be very few.


    Over Penglai Fairy Island, Lin ruofeng takes a look at Penglai Fairy Island, which has become a place of ruins, and then turns to leave.


    Soon, the war swept the whole world at a very fast speed. Both the local practitioners and the extraterritorial ones were deeply shocked by such a result.


    Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon team, once again made a big event that shocked the whole world.


    However, this matter is not over.


    After all, it is impossible for the four leagues to let Lin ruofeng off because of a single failure.


    On the contrary, the reward for Lin ruofeng was directly promoted to an incredible level.


    In the next few days, the four leagues did not send any more experts to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, after two defeats, they had to make a new assessment of Lin ruofeng''s strength. Even the deputy leaders of all the leagues were killed by Lin ruofeng. If they underestimated Lin ruofeng, they would be dead.


    However, in the past few days, because of the existence of the reward, Lin ruofeng and his family were assassinated countless times, several of which almost made them hate each other.


    Another assassination happened just two days ago. It was the seed assassin of the notorious dark killer temple in the universe.


    There is only one assassin, but he is beyond the peak of cultivation. The seed level master of the dark killer temple has no less terror power than the four alliance leaders. As soon as he makes a move, he almost kills the golden tailed monkey. Finally, at the cost of Lin ruofeng''s chest being pierced, he takes a blowQinglongzhi, the seed level master who has severely damaged the dark killer temple, has scared him back.


    Green Dragon pointed out that there were still people who didn''t die. The seed level master of the dark killer temple was the first one.


    Changbai Mountains are covered with snow, and many snow mountains rise into the sky and earth.


    Since the recovery of the earth, Changbai Mountains have become more majestic.


    The headquarters of BEIMENG, one of the four leagues, is located in the vast Changbai Mountain.


    At this time, at the foot of a snow mountain, which is rarely visited by people, there is a cave. The cave is very hidden, covered with thorns, and the thorns are covered with snowflakes.


    At this time, there are three figures sitting or lying in the cave. The dry cave is filled with the smell of blood.


    "Wow


    One of them was meditating. At this time, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his breath immediately withered.


    "Are you all right?"


    Another person wakes up from meditation, looks at the person spitting blood, and asks.


    In addition to these two people, another figure is lying there, the body is comfortable, all over the hair fell off a lot, one of the chicken wings, is broken.


    The three people in the cave are none other than Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey and golden winged Mirs.


    After being attacked by the seed level master of the dark killer temple, all three were seriously injured.


    What''s more, strangely, there is always a black energy in the wound, which hinders the recovery of the injury.


    Obviously, under the condition of serious injury, if the three of them continue to wander around the world, it will be very dangerous.


    As a result, the three had to find a hidden place to hide and heal. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. They came to the foot of Changbai Mountain and hid under the eyes of BEIMENG.

 Chapter 2102

    "I''m fine!"


    The golden tailed monkey wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "there has been a black energy in my body. It organizes the healing of the wound, which leads to the slow recovery of the injury. If it goes on like this, it is difficult to recover without ten days and a half months."


    "So is my master!"


    The golden winged ROC bird lay on the ground and said weakly, "I didn''t expect that the power of my blood is so overbearing that it can''t dissolve the black energy."


    "This energy is really weird!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned deeply and said, "it''s the energy of the dark system. It''s destroying the vitality, so it''s slower to recover!"


    Lin ruofeng''s injury is also very serious, but he has the word "zhe" in his body. After two days of treatment, he finally recovered.


    The golden tailed monkey and the golden winged Mirs have no secret of "zhe", so they can only rely on their own blood to slowly evolve the energy of the dark system, which will take a long time.


    This is not good news.


    These two days, hiding here, although they did not leave here, but also through the mobile phone network to understand the outside world.


    With the news that they were badly hit by the seed killer of the dark killer temple, the whole world is boiling.


    Even before those who have no illusions, the mind is also active again.


    In his heyday, the local practitioners of the Earth naturally did not dare to provoke him, but now he is seriously injured. Some professionals estimate that even the practitioners in the early stage of detachment can kill Lin ruofeng.


    Therefore, all the practitioners on the whole earth are looking for their whereabouts. It is said that many of them can be seen in the remote mountains and forests.


    Because they are now in the Changbai Mountains where the North Alliance is located, ordinary people dare not come here to have a wild life, otherwise, they may have been found.


    Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    After all, no one could have imagined that the three of them should be so bold and dare to hide under the eyes of the people of the Northern Alliance.


    However, this kind of security is also relative and cannot last long.


    No one can expect that there will be bold people who sneak in here, or people from BEIMENG suddenly go crazy and start searching for their whereabouts in Changbai Mountains.


    "Chicken, ah Huang, you are here to heal. Don''t leave! Unless you are healed! "


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "my injury has healed. I''ll drive here first." He thinks very clearly that he must appear in the eyes of the world, so that people on earth will stop searching for their tracks. In this way, although he will encounter danger, golden tailed monkey and golden winged Mirs will be safe, and they can stay here and heal slowly.


    "What did you say? I''ll go, you big eyed man. Do you want to run for your life without us


    The golden winged ROC bird gave a strange cry and wanted to stand up with its wings flapping. As a result, it was unstable and fell to the ground with a "ouch".


    Lin ruofeng wanted to leave. The golden winged Mirs didn''t think much. They thought Lin ruofeng was going to abandon them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The golden tailed monkey gave a low drink and said, "he went out to attract the eyes of the world and give us enough time to recover."


    "Ah? That''s it. "


    The golden winged ROC bird rubbed its head with chicken wings awkwardly. It turned out that he misunderstood Lin ruofeng.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the golden winged Mirs. Now he is the enemy of the whole world. Only the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged Mirs are left around him. He naturally cherishes the feelings between them.


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "once I get out of here, I won''t come back, so take care of yourself!"


    What Lin ruofeng can be sure is that once he appears in the eyes of the world, he will inevitably face endless pursuit. Therefore, it is impossible for him to come back and expose the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys to the eyes of the world.


    "Well!"


    The golden tailed monkey nodded heavily and said, "take care of yourself. We will go to see you as soon as we recover."


    "You can go at ease."


    Golden winged Mirs lying on the ground, careless said.


    "Your uncle!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches. This bastard must have done it on purpose.


    After two sentences of explanation, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, then went to the cave entrance, carefully observed for a moment, determined that there was no one around, quickly left the cave, and then camouflaged the outside of the cave and rose to the sky.


    After leaving Changbai Mountains, Lin ruofeng flew directly to the north.


    We have to shift the world''s attention to other countries.


    "Why? That figure seems to be Lin ruofeng. "


    During the flight, Lin ruofeng met many practitioners who were beyond the realm. At the moment, someone recognized Lin ruofeng."Brother Lin, please stay!"


    A middle-aged man''s eyes flickered. When he passed Lin ruofeng, he suddenly stopped. The greedy color in his eyes flashed by, and then he yelled at Lin ruofeng.


    "You are mistaken!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, and speed up to leave.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes, Hanmang Dasheng, caught up with him directly.


    At this time, ruofeng didn''t dare to admit his identity? This shows that his injury, as rumor has it, is difficult to recover.


    In that case, it''s an opportunity for him.


    Listening to the sound of breaking the wind behind him, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It''s not far from the headquarters of the North Alliance. He doesn''t want to fight with people here, so as not to be noticed by the people of the North Alliance. Although Lin ruofeng is confident, he is not arrogant enough to shake the power of the whole North Alliance with his own strength, so he speeds up his pace.


    See Lin ruofeng speed up to escape, the middle-aged man''s heart that only a trace of doubt also disappeared.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the sky, two figures, one in front of the other, galloped towards the distance.


    With the continuous progress, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the temperature is declining. Obviously, he has left the Chinese territory and come to the altitude of the famous fighting people. After arriving here, Lin ruofeng had no scruples, stopped his pace, then turned around, looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly: "you have been tracking me here from China. What can I do for you? Do you think Lin ruofeng has offended you? "


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you finally dare to admit your identity!"


    "Do I admit my identity and have a dime relationship with you?" Lin ruofeng glanced at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 2103

    "Ha ha Are you in the mood to kill? "


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I think you''re not healed. Why don''t you give me an empty plan here? You don''t want to kill? Sorry, I want to kill. Your head is very valuable. "


    "My head is worth money. Why? Do you want to take it? "


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "I''m standing here. If you have the courage, you can try."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng standing there with his chest in his arms, a middle-aged man couldn''t make up his mind.


    Judging from Lin ruofeng''s appearance, he doesn''t look like he was seriously injured. Moreover, if he was seriously injured, he would not come out for a walk, would he?


    However, if there is no injury, why did he run away so hard before that that, even he didn''t dare to admit his identity? Now I''m about to catch up with myself, so I admit my identity and show so calm?


    Empty city plan, this must be empty city plan!


    Now he has no choice but to be so calm.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man raised a sneer and said with a smile: "since I came to the earth, I have heard your name Lin ruofeng. Now let me understand what''s special about you."


    This middle-aged man, an extraterritorial descendant, is a servant of a small family on a small planet. He came to earth with the little master of the family.


    However, in the process of coming to the earth, the young master of this family lost in the test of the fire, but he was lucky to pass the test of the fire and came to the earth.


    When the master dies, he is completely free. He knew in his heart that even if he joined the four leagues, he could only be reduced to cannon fodder, and even if he had a great harvest, it would not be his turn. Therefore, he simply did not join any leagues and chose to live alone on the earth. The earth is a newly formed special planet. It has some heritage of the ancient earth. As long as it doesn''t take the initiative to provoke those who come from other countries, it will live well. Once it is lucky enough to get a better creation, it will be able to leap into the sky.


    As a matter of fact, there are not a few people who come from outside China with the same ideas.


    Even some super talents who are not inferior to the leaders of the four leagues have not chosen to join the four leagues.


    For him, now is an opportunity. Once he can kill Lin ruofeng and carry Lin ruofeng through the four leagues, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    Even if he''s not as good as Lin ruofeng, with the same accomplishments as Lin ruofeng in his later stage, it''s OK for him to run for his life, isn''t it?


    This is his strength, so he decided to start with Lin ruofeng, weigh, Lin ruofeng in the end is really recovered, or here empty city plan.


    "Kill


    The middle-aged man gave a big drink and held it in his hand. In his hand, a mace appeared. On the mace, one thorn after another was shining with the light of forest, which was incomparably impressive.


    Holding a mace, the middle-aged man smashes Lin ruofeng''s head.


    With the falling of the mace, a fierce breath, like a mountain torrent, surges toward Lin ruofeng.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He had already left the sphere of influence of the Northern Alliance, and now he had no psychological burden.


    A long sword has appeared in Lin ruofeng''s hands, and it falls towards the front.


    With the fall of the long sword, it forms a terrible sword Qi, which falls down from the sky like a waterfall, into the wave formed by the middle-aged man''s mace.


    "Boom!"


    The collision of energy, the terrible explosion, the formation of a destructive atmosphere, towards the surrounding diffusion.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s attack was so terrible that it broke his attack.


    He''s healed!


    From Lin ruofeng''s hand, he can judge that Lin ruofeng is not injured at all, otherwise, the attack can not be so sharp.


    "You''ve really recovered from your injury. We''ll see you another day if the mountains don''t change and the waters are green."


    The middle-aged man was very decisive. When he found that Lin ruofeng''s injury had healed, he knew that he could not kill Lin ruofeng by himself, so he made thirty-six stratagems and left for the best.


    "Want to go? Do you have my consent? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His heart moved and his sword came out to attack the back of the middle-aged man''s head.


    "Do you want to force me and you to kill a dead man?"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, the middle-aged man dare not have the slightest carelessness. He turns around and smashes the mace out of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The mace fell on Lin ruofeng''s sword and gave off a tremendous roar. The next moment, his eyes flashed, and the sword came back to Lin ruofeng again."Fight for a dead end? You don''t deserve it!"


    Lin ruofeng took back his sword and yelled, "fight holy fist!"


    Before, he had given a chance to the middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man didn''t grasp it well. When he was confirmed that he was not injured by the battle, it was impossible for him to leave again at this time.


    With the stimulation of the second form of fight boxing, a virtual shadow of golden giant ape appeared behind him.


    The golden giant ape was extremely tall, as if he were as high as the sky. He held the dinghaishen needle, which was extremely powerful. Later, the dinghaishen needle in his hand fell, and the target was a middle-aged man.


    Dinghaishen needle, shining with golden light, falls from the sky and drags out a long virtual shadow, just like a golden mountain falling down from the sky, which is astonishing.


    The face of the middle-aged man suddenly changed. With this blow, he realized the extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    The figure of golden giant ape is the heaven and earth of Dharma. It is squeezed in the whole sky. The sea god needle is more like a golden mountain, which can''t be avoided at all.


    "Ah


    At the critical moment of life and death, the middle-aged man roared and suddenly smashed the mace into the air.


    Since we can''t defend ourselves, we''ll fight against each other.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the dinghaishen needle and the mace bombarded together, forming a terrible force ripple, which spread around and scattered the clouds in the distance.


    In the starry sky, a brief stagnation.


    "Click!"


    A light sound, just at this time, the middle-aged man on the mace, suddenly came a light sound, the next second, the mace directly from the fracture.


    But the Poseidon needle continues to fall, "boom" sound, solid hit on the middle-aged man''s head. When a middle-aged man''s head explodes, he can''t die freely.

 Chapter 2104

    After killing the middle-aged man, Lin ruofeng kept on galloping toward the north. Then, he headed westward. Finally, he came to a small country in Europe. After landing, he found that he had come to the Vatican.


    The Vatican is a country of nations with a very small territory. Religions are prevalent. Some of them are very old.


    Moreover, just after the complete recovery of the earth, an ancient temple appeared in the Vatican. After the religious believers entered, they obtained a special inheritance. A total of 12 people obtained the inheritance, which is called the knight of the twelfth temple.


    The twelve Templars are very famous in Europe. They are called the invincible existence of the earth cultivators.


    Even in the eyes of Europeans, the Knights of the twelve temples are more powerful than the Chinese hidden dragon group.


    "Unexpectedly, I came to the territory of the twelve Templars!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured to himself, but soon, he would smile and be content with what he came. After being together with Jiang Li for so long, Lin ruofeng also has a little shallow understanding of the technique of transfiguration. After a period of transfiguration, he must be able to recognize the practitioner who is beyond the realm by virtue of Qi. It''s not easy for ordinary low-level practitioners to recognize him.


    In a hotel, Lin ruofeng swipes his mobile phone to browse news while eating.


    Sure enough, the news of his appearance soon spread out. Moreover, someone was tracking his trail and learned that he had come to Europe, and countless practitioners began to gather in Europe.


    In addition, there are other important news.


    For example, on the grassland of Australia, a large mountain suddenly appeared, while on the hillside of the mountain, an ancient sect appeared, which was well preserved. However, there is an extremely terrible killing array around this ancient sect. Even the people of the four leagues are hanged in the killing array. At present, in front of the ancient sect, there has been a river of blood, and so far no one has entered the ancient sect. For another example, the young sea dragon that once appeared in Xihai, together with the grassland Pingtou brother who disappeared for a period of time, set off a storm in the sky, killed many people in the four major leagues, made the four major leagues in a mess, and became


    the same as Lin ruofeng, which made the people in the four major leagues extremely hate.


    When he saw the news, Lin ruofeng was happy, and he felt that with the character of brother Pingtou, he was not upset and uncomfortable. How could sky be so honest when the extraterrestrial practitioners came to earth?


    Now it''s coming out again.


    A Flathead brother and a sea dragon, together, will inevitably set off a storm. After all, Hailong is the lowest dragon, but as long as there is a word "dragon" in its name, it is a kind of capital. It is said that as soon as this Hailong appeared, he killed two extraterritorial comers in Ximeng with his later cultivation, which is extremely powerful.


    But Pingtou brother, this is a wonderful flower. He has the same race talent and blood power, but he is more brave and has the trend of continuous evolution. Monsters can be mutated or evolved. With the mutation or evolution, even the most common blood can reach a very domineering level. For example, the ancestor of the famous purple blood rabbit family in the universe is an ordinary rabbit, which is constantly transformed and evolved. Now the blood power of the purple blood rabbit family is no weaker than that of the dragon family How many?


    It can be said that the earth has entered a state of comprehensive recovery, and more and more ancient relics will appear on the earth today. In addition, after entering the comprehensive recovery, the earth is also growing. It will not be long before the earth can accommodate the strong in the realm of human respect. At that time, not only these people on the earth will break through and enter the realm of human respect for the first time,


    at the same time, in the starry sky of the universe, those practitioners in the realm of human respect will inevitably come to the earth.


    It can be said that every time the earth evolves, it is like a delicious food emitting blood gas, attracting those shark like sects from all over the universe to enter.


    "No, no!"


    Just at this time, a blonde European Youth rushed into the hotel for the first time and said loudly, "the twelve Templars are working in the suburbs and the extraterrestrial arrivals."


    The young man''s words directly attracted people''s attention. At the moment, someone asked, "what? The twelve Templars and the aliens? Why? "


    "Shit! It''s not that the aliens insulted us on earth. The Knights of the twelve Templars couldn''t see it, so they had a conflict with the aliens. Now they are doing so fiercely. "


    When the young man spoke, Lin ruofeng felt something and turned his eyes to the western region. He could clearly feel that in the western region, there were several extremely terrible breath like a wild dragon. It was obvious that there were practitioners beyond the peak.


    "Come on, let''s see what''s going on!"


    "Yes, as people on earth, we should cheer for the Knights of the twelve Templars. The aliens are nothing. Why do they act wild on our earth?""The twelve Templars are invincible. Even the aliens, they will still be killed!"


    At present, many people stood up and stopped eating. A group of people rushed out of the hotel.


    Such a scene was staged in many hotels throughout the Vatican City. Therefore, people rushed out of each hotel and went to the west of the city.


    "Pay the bill!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, paid the bill, and walked slowly to the west of the city.


    It seems that Lin ruofeng is not the only one on earth who dares to fight with aliens.


    In the west of Vatican City, there is a large open space with energy and light flying. The twelve Temple Knights form a circle and constantly change their positions. They fight with several extraterrestrial comers. The battle is extremely fierce.


    At this time, each of the Knights of the twelve temples had a lot of injuries, and the six extraterrestrials who besieged them were not much better. They also had fatal wounds. Lin ruofeng''s eyes flickered as he mingled with the crowd. He found that although the twelve Knights of the temple were only the late cultivation of detachment, they were one and the same. They could concentrate their energy on a few people and keep changing. In this way, they could kill one of the six Outlands who were detached from the peak. However, it will not last long for the twelve Templars to stand up for each other, because after all, they are only beyond the later stage, and rely on their mutual connection to concentrate their energy on a few people, which tests the degree of tacit understanding. As long as there is a little negligence, there will be fatal flaws.

 Chapter 2105

    The Knights of the twelve temples are not the opponents of the six Outlands, let alone the four Outlands standing there with their hands on their backs.


    "Twelve Templars!" A young man, with a faint smile on his mouth and a folding fan in his hand, looked at the battlefield and said, "for the sake of your twelve Temple knights, as long as you are willing to join our Western alliance,


    , I can treat you as if the unhappiness has not happened, and we will be friends with martial arts. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng''s face darkened. It turned out that these people were from the Western alliance. Most likely, they came after him, and then they had a conflict with the Knights of the twelve temples.


    After a battle, the performance of the twelve Temple Knights was beyond his expectation. He wanted to draw the twelve Temple Knights into the Western alliance, so as to strengthen the strength of the Western alliance.


    "I Pooh!" Among the twelve Temple knights, a middle-aged man with a firm face snorted and said in a loud voice, "today, even if all our twelve Temple knights are killed, we can''t join your Western alliance and become your running dogs! You aliens


    bastards, invade our earth, and one day, you will get retribution. "


    "Retribution? Ha ha... " Xu Tianming, holding a feather fan, laughs and says, "ignorant things, only the weak will place their hopes on the illusory cause and effect. The real strong only believe in their own fists. Unfortunately, you are the weak, while we are the strong, which determines your fate of being enslaved."


    Speaking of this, Xu Tianming''s eyes were cold, staring at the Knights of the twelve temples. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you one last chance now. Do you want to surrender or not?"


    "I surrender to you, grandma!" Among the twelve Temple knights, a younger Knight yelled, "there is no way for us twelve Temple knights to surrender! Today, since the war has started, we twelve Temple Knights have no intention to leave alive. Today, even if we are all dead, we will take you on the back. "


    "Want to pull us on the back? You are so simple


    Xu Tianming gave a cold smile. As soon as he closed the feather fan in his hand, he said in a cold voice, "originally, I thought that your strength was good. I love you so much that I didn''t kill you. Since you want to die, we will help you!"


    "Well, I really think that if you twelve are connected with each other, I can''t do anything about you?"


    "The three of you go up together and kill them!"


    As Xu Tianming''s voice fell, the three people behind him nodded and then joined the circle.


    There are three people to join the station circle, so the pressure of the twelve Templars increased, and finally, revealed a flaw.


    "Die


    Among the extraterritorial arrivals, one of them suddenly made a move, and the divine treasure flashed by, penetrating through the shoulder of one of the twelve Temple knights.


    The Knights of the twelve temples are a whole. When one person is injured, the whole is affected, and now they are defeated.


    "Damn it! Bullying the people on earth, do you really think there is no one on earth? "


    "Let''s go together and kill them. I don''t believe it. There are so many of us. Are we afraid that ten of them won''t succeed?"


    "Kill


    A few roars came from the crowd, and then several people rushed up to save the twelve Temple knights.


    Here, the twelve Templars are the spiritual symbols of many people. Now the twelve Templars are about to be slaughtered by extraterrestrial arrivals, which has aroused public anger.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    However, just rushed forward a few people, directly by a long sword magic weapon all killed, however, this still can''t stop the people to follow.


    "You are looking for death! Then don''t blame us for killing! "


    Xu Tianming''s face was cold, and his feather fan suddenly waved out.


    "Click, click!"


    The feather fan rotates, and the edge of the fan is as sharp as a blade. In the blink of an eye, several heads fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and appeared among the twelve Knights of the temple. The middle-aged man suddenly clapped his hand and killed a foreign comer.


    "You take the Knights of the twelve shrines, and take advantage of the chaos


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    The Knights of the twelve Templars are fearless in the face of many experts in the Western alliance and safeguard the dignity of human beings on earth. Since Lin ruofeng has met him, he will not stand by.


    Moreover, between him and the Western alliance, there was no end to the situation. It was only a matter of time before his identity was exposed. If he could save the twelve Templars, it didn''t matter if his identity was exposed.


    "Thank you!"


    The old knight said in a deep voice, "you can kill the super peak with one blow. It must be Lin ruofeng, the leader of the Chinese Hidden Dragon team!"


    "Yes, it''s me! Don''t talk nonsense, you go


    At this time, two foreign comers have joined hands to kill Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng roars and moves in his heart. The long sword appears and splits out a bright sword Qi towards the front. The sword Qi is vast, just like the Milky way.However, at this time, he suddenly had a very frightening feeling from behind.


    Behind him, no one else. He is really a middle-aged knight, the head of the twelve Temple knights.


    Two people are separated, originally only have the distance of a fist, even if now reaction come over, Lin ruofeng want to avoid still less than.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng let out a scream. He felt a pain in the back of his waist. Then, a very cold breath came through his body.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    Just as he was about to jump up, his face suddenly changed.


    He found that the vitality in his body could not be mobilized.


    "You attacked me


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, there was a huge anger. His eyes were fixed on the middle-aged knight.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    However, the middle-aged Knight just a faint smile, and then said to Xu Tianming.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Tianming laughed, looked at Lin ruofeng, did not hide his joy, said with a smile, "Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng, our play, is it good?"


    "You are said to be Lin ruofeng. I don''t think so. I only need a simple plan to lead you out."


    "So you are colluding!"


    Staring at the twelve Templars and Xu Tianming, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth.


    He never thought that the Knights of the twelve Templars would collude with the people of the Western alliance to set him up.


    Moreover, in order to be realistic, they are really fighting. One of the twelve Templars was almost killed! It''s so lifelike that he can''t prevent it.

 Chapter 2106

    Looking at Lin ruofeng haughtily, Xu Tianming said with a smile: "Lin ruofeng, you finally fall into the hands of our Ximeng!"


    "Don''t struggle, your body is eroded by evil energy, and you can''t use your vitality at all!"


    "Evil energy, not to mention your small transcendental realm, can''t be dissolved even in the realm of human respect and incarnation!"


    "You''d better go ahead and take it!"


    Wen Yan Lin ruofeng looked inside and found that there was a black energy swimming in his body, especially in the position of Dantian, which made him unable to mobilize his strength.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    There is no difference between him and a useless person.


    Looking at Xu Tianming, Lin ruofeng grits his teeth. He wants to smash out the thunderbolt fire pill and put out Xu Tianming.


    However, he was sad to find that he could not use his strength now. Even if Xu Tianming was killed, he could not escape from the explosion center.


    Therefore, he can''t use the thunderbolt fire elixir that Lao Jinwu gave him now.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. If Xu Tianming really wanted to kill him, he would do anything, even if he died together, to smash the thunderbolt fire pill.


    Lin ruofeng does not answer, but looks at Xu Tianming coldly.


    "You''re not convinced, are you?"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Tianming said with a smile, "in this world, if you are not convinced, it''s no use to defeat the enemy and fall into the hands of Ximeng. Hey If you were not captured alive, you would be a corpse now. "


    With a big wave of his hand, Xu Tianming said in a deep voice: "take him back to the Western alliance, and let the alliance leader fall!"


    Will you take him back to Ximeng?


    On the contrary, Lin ruofeng calmed down. At least, now he is dead.


    Moreover, even if he died, he would go to Ximeng headquarters to die. At that time, he would detonate all the nine thunderbolt fire pills on his body, which would be enough to raze the whole Ximeng headquarters to the ground.


    Xu Tianming walked out of the two men and came to Lin ruofeng''s back. He tied Lin ruofeng''s hands with the dragon''s tendon, and didn''t give him any chance to escape.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of them gave Lin ruofeng a hard push and said impatiently.


    "Boy, be careful!"


    Lin ruofeng glared.


    Although he is now a prisoner, not everyone can bully him.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Qiu Wen coldly opened his mouth and said, "if it wasn''t for the league leader to capture you alive, I could crush you to death with a finger."


    "Run me over with one finger?" Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "do I kill less rubbish like you? Even the deputy leader of the Western alliance was killed by me. What are you? If you have seed, you run me over with one finger? If you dare not run me over now,


    you are my grandson


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s aggressiveness, Qiu Wen''s whole face was extremely ugly. He raised his hand and wanted to pat Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Qiu Wen, stop it!"


    Xu Tianming was furious and yelled at Qiu Wen, "do you want to go against the will of the alliance leader? If I were you, I would ignore this boy now. This boy knows that you dare not kill him, so he may irritate you. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Tianming took a look at Lin ruofeng and said faintly: "in addition, I forgot to tell you that you killed the former deputy leader of the Western alliance. Now the deputy leader of the Western alliance is me!"


    "Oh, so you have to thank me?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, "if I hadn''t killed the former leader of the Western alliance, you wouldn''t have been the deputy leader. So I''m your benefactor. The way you treat your benefactor is not friendly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Tianming directly turns his head to one side and is too lazy to pay attention to Lin ruofeng.


    "What? Are you guilty? "


    Seeing that Xu Tianming didn''t answer, Lin ruofeng pointed at the twelve Temple Knights again and grinned, "you twelve Temple knights can do it. You betray the earth and become the running dogs of aliens. One day, I will kill you!"


    "Well! You think too much! "


    The eldest of the twelve Templars spoke lightly and said, "good birds choose trees to live in. How can we join the Western alliance and betray the earth? In addition, you don''t have many days to live, so don''t talk wild here. "


    Next, under the escort of the Western alliance, Lin ruofeng tried to use the vitality of his body while firing a map gun. Unfortunately, the existence of black matter in his body made him helpless.


    What is this black matter? It''s so difficult. Europe, the Alps, is one of the most famous mountains in Europe. With the recovery of the earth, there are many peaks in the Alps. Some mountains even rise to the sky, not to mention the top of the mountain. Even the middle of the mountain is covered with white


    snow.The headquarters of Ximeng is located in the Alps.


    In the Alps, Mont Blanc is the highest mountain in the Alps.


    The headquarters of Western Union is located on the hillside of Mont Blanc.


    Here, it''s snowy.


    Of course, for practitioners, it''s nothing at all. Practitioners are flying away.


    When he came to the middle of Mont Blanc, Lin ruofeng could see that many buildings had been pulled up on the snow capped mountain. At one glance, he could not see the edge.


    "If you leave, you will see our leader in a moment. Life or death depends on the leader''s meaning."


    Xu Tianming light mouth.


    "I guess it''s going to go!"


    In Taotie League, there is no exception when he rubs the nose of Xilin alliance.


    Xuanyuanmin is a woman. Generally, women are more vengeful. Lin ruofeng can''t think of any reason why xuanyuanmin doesn''t kill himself.


    As for catching him alive, I guess I want to do it myself?


    Lin ruofeng thinks it''s romantic to die with xuanyuanmin, who is famous in the universe.


    "Deputy leader!"


    When Xu Tianming saw a group of people coming back, the Ximeng guard quickly clasped his fist.


    "Where''s the leader? We have captured Lin ruofeng alive! "


    Xu Tianming said in a deep voice.


    "Take him to the main hall and wait for me!"


    As soon as Xu Tianming''s voice fell, xuanyuanmin''s cold voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "I see, leader!"


    Xu Tianming took a deep breath and said.


    It''s over! Listen to xuanyuanmin voice without a trace of emotion, Lin ruofeng heart is cool, fell into the hands of a little woman, still have a chance to live?

 Chapter 2107

    Under the leadership of Xu Tianming, Lin ruofeng came to the main hall of Ximeng.


    Push the door and enter. There are two rows of sandalwood chairs in the eye. Here is the place where the Western alliance discusses major issues. In addition, some calligraphy and paintings are posted around the hall.


    At first glance, these calligraphy and paintings are ordinary. However, once he carefully watched them, Lin ruofeng found that both calligraphy and painting contain a strong charm.


    For example, the pair of words he is reading now, in fact, is only one word.


    Fight!


    However, after careful observation, Lin ruofeng found that the word was not simple. Every stroke and stroke had a strong sword meaning, especially the last stroke. The sword meaning seemed to be coming out through the paper, which shocked Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, the person who wrote this word is a master, a master with sword. Otherwise, he can''t write calligraphy and painting with such strong sword meaning.


    It can be said that this word represents a kind of inheritance, a kind of sword meaning inheritance. However, people who are not talented and intelligent can not understand this terrible sword meaning.


    Looking at this word, Lin ruofeng firmly remembered it in his heart. He closed his eyes and saw the darkness of the universe in his mind. Then, a sword light, like the creation of heaven and earth, split from the Dark Universe and illuminated the whole universe.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s body vibrates. He seems to have mastered this kind of sword spirit. Unfortunately, his vitality is sealed by black energy, so he can''t display this kind of sword spirit.


    It''s worthy of being the headquarters of the Western alliance. The inside information is so deep that a painting hanging in the hall actually contains such a terrible inheritance.


    "What do you see on the word?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded behind Lin ruofeng. At the same time, a fragrant wind came to his face.


    Don''t look back. Lin ruofeng knows it''s xuanyuanmin. Xuanyuanmin''s voice, he is familiar with, and even if his cultivation is completely abolished, the person who can quietly walk behind him must be the leader in the detached realm, at least with strength no less than him. Obviously, it must be xuanyuanmin.


    "I see the meaning of the sword!"


    Lin ruofeng did not look back, but spoke faintly.


    Smell speech, Xuan Yuan min body suddenly a shock, matchless surprised, in the eyes is erupt two take person''s look.


    It is said that this painting was written by a big man in the starry sky. One word embodies that big man''s understanding of kendo.


    However, few people can understand the great man''s understanding of Kendo from a single word.


    Even when xuanyuanmin got the word, it took a full month to find that it had the meaning of sword, but she couldn''t understand it.


    She has been carrying this painting, even when she comes to the earth, it is also hanging here. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng, a prisoner under the steps, can see the meaning of sword from this word in such a short time. How can she not be surprised?


    "Yes, it''s sword meaning!"


    Xuanyuan Min said in a deep voice, "you are the first person who can find the meaning of sword in this word in such a short time."


    "Well Is that hard? "


    Lin Feng turned around, shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan min''s white forehead was full of black lines. She was embarrassed to tell Lin ruofeng that it took her a whole month to see the meaning of the word "Jingtian sword".


    Meet again, xuanyuanmin did not show too obvious sword meaning, this also makes Lin ruofeng calm down. Looking at xuanyuanmin, Lin ruofeng looks a little strange. He remembers that when he first met xuanyuanmin, xuanyuanmin was dressed in strong clothes and wrapped up tightly. But this time, he found that xuanyuanmin was wearing a close fitting suspender skirt


    , showing her exquisite figure.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s strange complexion, Xuanyuan min''s complexion suddenly became cold. He stared at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "how? What''s wrong with my clothes like this? Why do you look like that? "


    "Er..."


    Lin ruofeng was a little embarrassed and said, "nothing''s wrong. I just can''t believe it. The leader of the Western alliance is so cool."


    Now xuanyuanmin is a very fashionable little sister. If he had not met xuanyuanmin, he would not believe that xuanyuanmin in front of him would be the leader of the Western alliance.


    "Hum!" Tiktok collocation, humming, said, "although the level of training on earth is not high, women are not stylish in dressing. In the two days, I was shaking my voice during the period of tiktok, and I heard many beautiful women


    on the shaking."


    tiktok...


    Lin tiktok has a kind of waterfall sweat. He can''t imagine that he can conquer the fucking great sound.Speaking of his injury, Xuanyuan min looks cold, staring at Lin ruofeng said: "it''s all your harm, harm I even passive across robbery."


    "I can''t help it."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "in the face of so many experts in your four leagues, I have to find a way to protect myself."


    "Self insurance?"


    Xuanyuanmin snorted coldly and said, "are you the one who takes the initiative to snatch the good things belonging to our four leagues? Hum, tell me, what good things have you got in Taotie nest? If you are honest, maybe I can spare your life. "


    Speaking of the end, xuanyuanmin is already a threat.


    Obviously, in the Taotie nest, the duck flew to the mouth, xuanyuanmin has been worried.


    "There is nothing but some mother gold."


    Lin ruofeng said without blinking.


    "Really?"


    Xuanyuanmin obviously does not believe Lin ruofeng''s words.


    "True, more true than pearls!"


    Lin, if the wind was serious, said, "in fact, after a century, what is left, what is recorded in the magic of parchment is weathered, the bottle of the Dan medicine, also lost the essence, in addition to the mother gold, nothing left."


    Obviously, it is impossible for Lin ruofeng to tell xuanyuanmin about the secret of "array" and the power of Taotie.


    "Well, give me your mother''s money."


    Xuanyuan min stretched out a white hand, light said.


    "Well Do you think I''ll take the mother gold with me? " Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "as long as you let me go and let me go back to China, Lin ruofeng swore in the name of the leader of the hidden dragon group that he would definitely offer the mother gold with both hands. If you don''t worry, you can send someone to go back to China with me. How about that?"

 Chapter 2108

    "Not so much!"


    Xuanyuanmin smile, looking at Lin ruofeng said, "you don''t want to escape the idea, with what you do to me, I didn''t tear you apart, even if it is merciful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin ruofeng is speechless. Naturally, he knows that Xuanyuan min''s "what he did to her" means to let her follow her through the robbery passively. However, how can it be so easy for people to think that this is wrong? It''s like he did something to xuanyuanmin, which was chaotic at the beginning and abandoned at the end.


    "More..."


    Xuanyuanmin continued, "even if you can escape, but now your cultivation is sealed, just like ordinary people. Do you think that if you leave, you can live?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng complexion suddenly gloomy down.


    This is what he worries about most. Because his accomplishments are not sealed, he is now a useless man, reduced to the point where people are free to play with him. As Xuan Yuanmin said, as long as he appears in front of the world, he will be killed.


    However, if he stayed in Ximeng, his ending was not much better.


    "Well, what is the black energy in my body?"


    Lin ruofeng asked tentatively.


    Under his inner vision, he could see that the black energy, incomparably strange, not only sealed his cultivation, but also constantly devoured the vitality in his body.


    In the long run, even if he can finally find a way to solve it, his vitality will be swallowed up and he will be useless.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xuanyuanmin flashed a little dazed in his eyes and said, "no one knows what the evil energy is. Anyway, it''s weird."


    At this point, xuanyuanmin looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile: "however, you can rest assured that we have a way to expel the evil energy in your body, but the premise is that you have to listen to us and do something for our Ximeng."


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and asked.


    Although he knew in his heart that even if he helped Ximeng do many things, the people of Ximeng would not let him go.


    The flying bird is good, the cunning rabbit is good, the running dog is good!


    He understood this truth, not to mention that he was just a prisoner.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng asked was that he hoped to find a chance to escape.


    "You answer me a question first."


    Xuanyuanmin didn''t immediately say what he wanted Lin ruofeng to do for him. Instead, he asked, "on Penglai Fairy Island, did you use the power of the array to kill the people of the four leagues?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, this kind of thing, there is nothing to hide, can''t he say that his small universe broke out, turned into a Saiya, killed all the four alliance people?


    In that case, I don''t believe it.


    "So you are very good at array?"


    Rao yuan''s interest is beyond her expectation.


    "Well Average, third in the world


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "how? Is the matter you asked me to help related to the array? "


    Although Lin ruofeng''s words were understated, he was excited in his heart.


    Once in the array, with the inheritance of the word "array", he will be like a fish in water. It is not impossible for him to get rid of the control of the Western alliance through the array.


    "That''s right!" Xuanyuanmin said seriously, "just a few days ago, on the Australian grassland, there was a relic of the ancient clan gate. However, outside the relic of the ancient clan gate, there is a terrible killing array. Our people have suffered heavy losses. As long as you can crack the killing array,


    I xuanyuanmin can promise you that I will return your freedom!"


    As expected, it was aimed at the remains of the ancient clan gate on the Australian grassland.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is bright. What xuanyuanmin values is his ability to control the array.


    That''s why she hasn''t killed herself yet.


    "Really?"


    Lin ruofeng was bright in his heart, but on the surface, he was very excited and said, "this is what you said. At that time, don''t go back."


    "No regrets!"


    Xuanyuanmin shook his head and said, "a gentleman''s word is hard to chase!"


    "So good!"


    Lin ruofeng "excitedly" clenched his fist and said, "it''s a killing array outside the gate. After the baptism of time, its power must have disappeared. In order to achieve it overnight, I hope you can provide me with some array stones."


    The so-called array stone, in fact, is a stone that condenses energy. When used in an array, it can enhance or weaken the power of the array. The simplest, for example, jadeite is actually a kind of array stone. When Lin ruofeng returned to Xiaolin village, he used jadeite to decorate the gathering spirit array. Planting small vegetables in the gathering spirit array can promote the rapid growth of small vegetablesLong.


    "No problem!"


    Xuanyuanmin nods. Now, he asks for Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng''s request will be satisfied as much as possible.


    "Well, that would be great."


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. In fact, even if there is no stone array, it is not so difficult for him to crack any array. The reason why he needs stone array is for his own consideration.


    He can use the array stone, quietly arrange some array, in the face of the enemy, has a certain power to fight back.


    Since he has the opportunity to do something for himself, he will not let it go easily.


    "Since Mr. Lin has no problem, I''ll ask someone to take you to your room to have a rest."


    Xuanyuan Min said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "since we are cooperative, there is no need to tie me with earthworm tendons, right?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot this one!"


    Xuanyuanmin said to the door: "Xu Tianming, you come in and loosen the earthworm tendon."


    "This..."


    Xu Tianming gritted his teeth and said, "what if he escapes?"


    "No!"


    Xuanyuanmin light said, "between me and him, has cleared the past, we are now a cooperative relationship, he is our guest."


    "Well All right


    Xu Tianming clenched his teeth, stepped forward and untied the earthworm tendon that tied Lin ruofeng.


    "Watch the fight!"


    As a result, as soon as the earthworm tendon was untied, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he gave a violent drink and slapped Xu Tianming.


    Xu Tianming was shocked, subconsciously counterattack, a palm bombardment to Lin ruofeng''s chest, suddenly, vitality like a river collapse.


    "No!"


    Xuanyuanmin was shocked. As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared in front of Lin ruofeng. Then he patted out his slender palm and bombarded it with Xu Tianming''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    In a roar, two streams of energy collide to form a shock wave, which diffuses around. Some tables and chairs in the hall are suddenly damaged and smashed.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Xu Tianming was shocked. Under the strong anti earthquake force, he took several steps in succession. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground.


    "Ally, why are you doing this?" After stopping, Xu Tianming looks up at xuanyuanmin, his eyes are full of incredible light.

 Chapter 2109

    Xu Tianming can''t believe that for the sake of an aborigine, xuanyuanmin will fight against him!


    You know, just now Lin ruofeng wanted to kill him!!!


    Is it hard for xuanyuanmin to take a fancy to this native??


    "His accomplishments have been sealed. Your hand is enough to kill him!"


    Xuanyuanmin cold mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Tianming was speechless. He thought that when Lin ruofeng clapped him just now, there was no fluctuation of vitality. Then he realized that he was fooled by Lin ruofeng.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said, "I just made a joke with you. You are too nervous! Now I''m an ordinary man with no strength to bind a chicken. What else can I do to you? "


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng did it on purpose.


    The reason why she does this is to test xuanyuanmin. In her heart, she is not very important.


    Now after trying, he can be sure that, at least, xuanyuanmin values himself very much.


    In other words, he is at least absolutely safe before he breaks through the clan killing array on the Australian grassland.


    In that case, he would be relieved.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Xu Tianming snorted and said, "this joke is not funny at all. If it wasn''t for the leader, you would be dead now."


    "I knew Minmin would help me."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "I have seen the answer from Min Min''s eyes."


    "Don''t say it."


    Xuanyuanmin waved his hand and said coldly, "take Mr. Lin to the guest room to have a rest!"


    She can see that Lin ruofeng is not a good guy. Even if he loses all his accomplishments, he is still a troublemaker.


    "Please


    At this time, two practitioners came out of the door to Lin ruofeng and made a "please" gesture.


    "Then I''ll go, Minmin!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and waves to xuanyuanmin. Then he doesn''t care about Xu Tianming at all. He puts his hands behind him and walks out of the hall.


    When Lin ruofeng left, Xu Tianming''s eyes flashed and asked in a low voice, "Min Alliance leader, why can he call you Minmin? "


    Xu Tianming is very unwilling. Xuanyuan min doesn''t allow him to call him Minmin. Why does he allow Lin ruofeng to call him Minmin?


    "What do you care about with a dead man?"


    Xuanyuanmin light said, "can''t you see that he is in the relationship between you and me?"


    Xuanyuanmin knows from the beginning to the end that Xu Tianming has an admiration for her, which is easy to see. So what Lin ruofeng did just now is to stir up the relationship between them.


    "What the alliance leader said is, it''s me. I''m not calm!"


    Xu Tianming nodded and said, "I was used by that bastard. In fact, leader, you should know my feelings for you, I..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Xuanyuanmin hums coldly, interrupts Xu Tianming''s words, and says, "you should understand that I''m devoted to the Tao, but I don''t care about the love between men and women. I don''t want to talk about this later."


    Xuanyuanmin looked at Xu Tianming flatly and continued: "you can''t move Lin ruofeng before you break the ancient clan killing array."


    "Well What if the ancient clan is cracked? "


    In Xu Tianming''s eyes, the cold color flashed by and asked, "do you really want to let him go?"


    "As the leader of the Western alliance, I''ll let him go if I make a big deal."


    Xuanyuanmin eyes meaningful, looking at Xu Tianming said, "however, if you want to let him go, you have to ask your own heart!"


    Xuanyuanmin''s words, have already said this, how can Xu Tianming not understand?


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Tianming laughed and said, "alliance leader, I know what to do!"


    "Well, you go!"


    Xuanyuanmin waved and went to a picture hanging in the hall. There was only one word on the picture: war!


    It took her a month to see that there was a sense of astonishing sword in this word, but Lin ruofeng only saw it in a few minutes. How did he do it?


    Can he have understood the meaning of sword in this word?


    Think of here, Xuan Yuan min suddenly sprinkles a smile, can''t, can in a few minutes, see the existence of this word startle the sky sword meaning, already extraordinary, how can comprehend the sword meaning?


    Even xuanyuanmin wondered if anyone in the world could understand the meaning of others'' swords from a single word.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was taken to a spacious room.


    After entering the room, Lin ruofeng''s face became gloomy. Although the doors and windows were closed, under the perspective eye, he still saw that there were people lurking around the room.Nominally, he''s a guest, but actually, he''s under surveillance, under house arrest.


    Although, in the process of contact with xuanyuanmin, xuanyuanmin does not show the slightest intention to kill, Lin ruofeng believes that xuanyuanmin, a little woman, will not let her go.


    It''s an intuition!


    The current situation is very unfavorable for him.


    I didn''t expect to make a mistake and lose everything.


    If he was not cheated by the Knights of the twelve Templars, how could he be reduced to the present situation?


    The only way to change this unfavorable situation is to remove the black energy from the body.


    However, after being attacked by the leader of the twelve Temple knight and entering the body with black energy, Xu Tianming once said with pride that even the masters of human respect realm and incarnation realm can''t do anything in this situation.


    Because of Xu Tianming''s words, xuanyuanmin said that as long as she cracked the killing array outside the gate of guzong, she would crack the black energy in his body. Obviously, she was lying.


    This is one of the main reasons why Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe xuanyuanmin.


    Black energy has no solution, at least for xuanyuanmin and Xu Tianming.


    Is it true that black energy has no solution?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He could contact the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys. They all survived by chance in the ancient era. Maybe, they know.


    If they fall into the hands of the Ximeng people, maybe they are not afraid of him calling friends, maybe they are looking forward to him calling friends, and they just hit the net, so they did not confiscate his communication equipment.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin ruofeng gives gold winged Mirs confidence and explains his current unfavorable situation.


    After a long time, the message from the golden winged Mirs came back.


    After seeing the information of the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It turns out that the black weird energy is more complex and terrible than he imagined.

 Chapter 2110

    According to the golden winged Mirs, the strange black energy is at least the harmful substance produced by the abnormal change of the corpse after the death of the high-level characters in the universe, which is very evil.


    Moreover, not all the characters above the power will produce strange black energy after their death.


    There is only one situation that can arise.


    That is, the corpse after death, again by the corpse, alive the second.


    What''s more, it''s strange to live a second life.


    To live out the great power of the second person, one possibility is to be able to remember everything in the previous life, to give up the second person completely, the other possibility is to completely become another person.


    According to historical records, there was once a very powerful family of cultivation. After the ancestor''s creation, the corpse evolved, from corpse to human, and the second was born.


    As a result, after his second life, the old ancestor completely changed himself. He uprooted the famous cultivation family in the universe, even the infant in his infancy. The cruel means were appalling.


    Up to now, there is no final conclusion about this strange black energy in the universe. Even if a person with a large energy level is infected with it, he will not die.


    Anyway, it is extremely unknown that it has something to do with the weird black energy.


    The reply of the golden winged ROC bird is too hard for Lin ruofeng. So, the strange black energy in his body has almost no solution? He''ll have to wait to die?


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. He was extremely unwilling to accept the result.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng let himself calm down first.


    At any time, panic, can not solve the problem, the earth is in recovery, future life, will be more wonderful, he is not willing to fall so early.


    Moreover, his family and friends still need him to protect them.


    It can be imagined that if he falls down and loses the deterrent, the situation of his friends and relatives will be more and more severe.


    So, in any case, he will not give up, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.


    Sitting on the bed, Lin ruofeng gradually calms down. Now his vitality is completely sealed by the strange black energy, and he can''t use any magic power.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Since he couldn''t use the vitality in the elixir field, he thought he was a rookie who had just stepped into the cultivation world. Everything started from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and began to run the star formula. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a large amount of vitality of heaven and earth continuously gathered and entered his body.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng''s face became ugly.


    Because, once the vitality of heaven and earth enters the body, it will be quickly swallowed up by the strange black energy once it impacts the strange black energy gathered outside the Dantian.


    No wonder even people with high energy levels are not far away from being infected with this strange black substance.


    I tried several times in succession, but there was no change at all. Once the vitality between heaven and earth entered the body, it would be swallowed up by the strange black energy.


    Lin ruofeng was practicing like this. One night, the next morning, when the first round of sunlight fell through the clouds in the eastern sky, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and his face was full of decadence.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng comforted himself. If he could get rid of the strange black matter so soon, it would be impossible to make the high-level people avoid snakes and scorpions.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng heard the footsteps approaching, so he opened his perspective eyes and saw that outside the door, Xu Tianming, the current deputy head of Ximeng, was coming with a gloomy face.


    Seeing Xu Tianming''s gloomy face, Lin ruofeng was happy.


    Obviously, he must still bear a grudge because of what happened last night.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was in a very bad mood, but now seeing Xu Tianming''s face, which was like eating a dead child, he was very happy.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was kicked open by Xu Tianming. Then, Xu Tianming came in with a gloomy face.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar!"


    Lin ruofeng sat on the bed and shook his head and said, "look at brother Xu''s face. It doesn''t seem good. Did you lose sleep last night? Ah, it is also true that the one you love is indifferent to you. If you are someone else, you will also be distressed! "


    "Shut up


    Xu Tianming takes a vigorous step and appears in front of Lin ruofeng. He grabs Lin ruofeng''s chest and is burning with anger.


    Lin ruofeng really doesn''t open any pot. He just sprinkles salt on Xu Tianming''s wound.


    "If you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Xu Tianming and said with disdain.


    "Lin ruofeng, believe it or not?"


    Xu Tianming opens his mouth in a cold voice and does not hide his intention to kill Lin ruofeng."Kill me? Ha ha... "


    Lin ruofeng laughed, looked at Xu Tianming and grinned, "if you have seed, you will kill you now. If you don''t kill me, you will be my grandson!"


    "You..."


    Xu Tianming is furious and suddenly pinches Lin ruofeng''s neck. As long as he wants to, he can kill Lin ruofeng with a twist of his wrist.


    "Now you kneel down and apologize to me, I can spare your life, otherwise, even if you are punished by the alliance leader, I will kill you!"


    Hand in Lin ruofeng''s neck, Xu Tianming cold voice said.


    "Ha ha..."


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng just sneered, not moved.


    Although Xu Tianming''s eyes were fierce, he was hesitant and uncertain.


    Obviously, he didn''t dare to kill himself against xuanyuanmin''s will.


    Although xuanyuanmin refused him, he didn''t show his boredom with him. He believed that he still had the chance to follow xuanyuanmin all the time, and one day he would move her.


    And if he doesn''t listen to xuanyuanmin''s words and kills Lin ruofeng, he will surely offend xuanyuanmin, and there is really no hope.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Tianming snorted coldly, but he let Lin ruofeng go.


    "For the sake of you, I''ll spare your life!"


    Xu Tianming''s cold face opened his mouth and found himself a step down.


    "Ha ha..."


    In response, Lin ruofeng just sneered.


    "Get up quickly!"


    Xu Tianming said faintly, "get ready, we are going to Australia prairie!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "first show me the stone array you prepared. If the stone array can''t meet my needs, we''ll go to the Australian grassland and die!"


    "Here you are!"


    Xu Tianming threw Lin ruofeng a small bag of heaven and earth and said coldly, "the stones are in it."


    "Let me see!" Lin ruofeng ended up with a bag of heaven and earth, and the divine envoy came into it. It seems that in order to break down the killing array on the Australian grassland, Ximeng has spared no effort to prepare dozens of array stones for him, all kinds of colors, and the quality is also very high. With these stones, Lin ruofeng is confident that he can lay them quietly, which is enough to kill the practitioners who are beyond the peak.

 Chapter 2111

    Although he was smiling in his heart, Lin ruofeng did not move on the surface.


    "Well, the number of array stones is a little small."


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said.


    "Less? How little is that


    Xu Tianming opened his eyes and was extremely angry. He clenched his fist and said, "do you know how much time I spent collecting these stones? I''ve been working on this all night! "


    "There''s no way."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "less is less. At that time, when cracking the killing array, if the stones are not enough, then you people from the Western League will have to throw stones to ask the way."


    "You..."


    Xu Tianming tightly clenched his fist and took a deep breath. Then he restrained his anger. His eyes were murderous, staring at Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "how many more stones do you need?"


    "Well If you prepare so many more stones for me, should it be enough? "


    Lin ruofeng said in a flat voice.


    "Good! I''ll prepare it for you! "


    Xu Tianming suddenly turned around and left. As he walked, he said, "if I get the array stone for you, if you have any more moths, I will kill you!"


    Xu Tianming doesn''t want to stay here for a second. Seeing Lin ruofeng for a second, he thinks it''s a kind of suffering.


    After leaving Lin ruofeng''s room, Xu Tianming finds xuanyuanmin and tells him that Lin ruofeng needs more stones.


    "I think the boy is deliberately making trouble for us."


    Xu Tianming said in a deep voice, "we should not be used to him, but let him suffer some flesh and blood, let him remember his present identity, is a prisoner, not someone else needs to flatter the uncle!"


    "No!"


    Xuanyuanmin waved his hand and said faintly, "we will provide what he needs. At that time, if he can''t break down the killing array, it''s not too late to settle accounts in autumn!"


    "Besides Mind cultivation is also a part of practice. "


    Xu Tianming is one of Lin''s friends. He realizes that since he saw Lin ruofeng, he has been in a state of extreme irritability, like gunpowder, burning at a little bit, which is quite different from him before.


    Obviously, his mood has changed.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Tianming gradually calmed down and said to xuanyuanmin: "write more about the leader''s reminder!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Xuanyuanmin waved his hand and said, "go and prepare the stone array. The killing array on the Australian grassland is not easy to crack, so it''s OK for us to postpone it for another day!"


    "Well, I see!"


    After Xu Tianming promised, he turned and left.


    All day long, Lin ruofeng only went out once.


    The reason why he didn''t want to go out was that once he went out, there would be eight western alliance experts behind him, which was called protecting him.


    Protecting him? Protection fart, this is Ximeng headquarters. Who dares to be against him? It''s surveillance.


    He is a person who has no vitality in his body. He even sent eight experts to watch him. He really looks up to him.


    Knowing each other well, Lin ruofeng didn''t bother to break it. He simply shut himself in the room, out of sight and out of mind.


    A person in the room, Lin ruofeng did not give up practice, although, in doing is useless.


    He can''t just give up. Maybe it''s time.


    It''s another day. It''s not until the next morning that Lin ruofeng opens his eyes and sighs in his heart. Is this the end of his glorious life?


    Lin ruofeng got up from his bed and was ready to go to the Australian prairie. He had no reason to delay any longer. Otherwise, he would annoy xuanyuanmin and kill him directly.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked. He found that there was not no vitality in his body.


    Although, still unable to mobilize the vitality of Dantian, but in his blood, muscle, there are vitality factors.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the vitality in his muscles and blood appeared in his body.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed. He found that the strange black energy at the entrance of Dantian actively devoured these vitality.


    Go back!


    Lin ruofeng is determined to absorb these vitality back into his blood and muscles. After all, this is the only family he has left. He can''t just waste it.


    However, this strange black energy, which had already focused on the weak vitality, rushed up directly, and then rushed into the blood.


    No!


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t imagine what would happen when that strange black energy entered into the blood.


    Sure enough, when the blood entered the body, it was transported to all parts of the body with the blood. Soon, black lines appeared on the surface of his body and where the blood passed, which was extremely terrifying.At the same time, a sharp pain came from all directions of the body.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng could not help roaring. He clenched his fists tightly, and his muscles and veins burst up.


    However, these muscles are black, which is strange and evil.


    Did you just die?


    Lin ruofeng was a little desperate. He didn''t have the slightest way to deal with the strange black energy. At this moment, he thought of many things, including his parents, grandfather and sister, Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other girls, brothers of the hidden dragon group, golden tailed monkey, golden winged Mirs, and the unborn child!


    "Xiaofeng, go home, your grandfather missed you!"


    "Xiaofeng, come back, my brothers miss you!"


    "Xiaofeng, go home. Our children are naughty again. They always kick me in the stomach!"


    He seemed to see them calling to themselves, calling themselves home!


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, he was not willing to accept such an outcome, even if there was no way to live, he would have to find a way to live!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly burst out with thousands of golden rays.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was like a golden sun. At the same time, a stream of golden blood flowed in his body.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. Looking inside, he found that golden blood was flowing in every blood vessel in his body.


    The original bright red blood, in the strange black energy erosion, has become black, but now, it has completely become golden blood!!


    What''s more, to his delight, he found that the golden blood gas diffused in his body, and directly destroyed the strange black energy above the Dantian. Weird black energy, in the face of golden blood, like snow met the sun in general, rapid melting!

 Chapter 2112

    This discovery made Lin ruofeng ecstatic!!


    The strange black energy, which made him almost desperate, was solved in this way!!


    Moreover, he can clearly find that his strength, due to the emergence of golden blood, has risen sharply.


    Although he is still in the late stage of detachment, he is confident that with his current strength, he can definitely defeat Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and others, and even face the practitioners of the realm of human respect.


    Lin ruofeng''s excited heart gradually calmed down. With his current cultivation, he wanted to leave Ximeng without any problem. He could even kill his way.


    However, he was not in a hurry to leave. He was still going to the grassland of Australia to visit the ancient ancestral gate.


    And now he needs to think about what happened to him and why his blood turned golden!


    Obviously, the golden blood can''t be ordinary blood. If you don''t say anything else, the blood gas formed by the golden blood has a strong pressure, which is enough to show that the golden blood gas is extraordinary.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked.


    Is this his special constitution?


    All along, Lin ruofeng is not sure whether he is a special physique, because he has not shown the particularity of his special physique.


    Now, however, the appearance of golden blood reminds him of his special constitution.


    Nine times out of ten is special constitution!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng laughs. It''s a disaster and a blessing. The ancients didn''t deceive me!!


    Originally, the strange black energy into the body, and finally into the blood, he was sentenced to death.


    However, because of the strange black energy into the body, even stimulated his physique, make his special physique proud awakening.


    Otherwise, if you want to awaken your special constitution, you will have to wait until the age of monkey!


    If Xu Tianming appears now, he will surely rush up and hug Xu Tianming. Thanks to him, he can awaken his special constitution.


    Now, for him, what he needs to figure out is which kind of his special constitution belongs to and what are his advantages?


    Lin ruofeng didn''t know much about this. He could only ask the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged Mirs.


    So Lin ruofeng sent them a message telling them what he was doing.


    Soon, the golden winged ROC bird replied to Lin ruofeng. He and the golden tailed monkey were surprised. They didn''t expect that such a dramatic turn had taken place.


    Originally, he was ready to fight with golden tailed monkey to rescue Lin ruofeng in Ximeng headquarters, but now he finally received excellent news.


    Finally, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys speculate that Lin ruofeng may have the strongest physique of human beings - the supreme body of the human race!


    The human supreme body, just like the name of this constitution, is superior to any constitution. Even in special constitution, it is enough to be respected.


    There is no record of the supremacy, even in the history of a race. The reason why Lin ruofeng is considered to be the supreme body is that it is said that the supreme body is the supreme saint of the sun, which can restrain all evils and weird things, and make the high-level characters avoid the weird black matter like snakes and scorpions. It is in line with the characteristics of the supreme body that Lin ruofeng''s blood


    has evolved clean.


    "Supreme body!"


    Lin ruofeng muttered to himself, no matter whether he is the supreme body of the human race or not, what is certain now is that he must have awakened his special constitution, purified the strange black matter in his body, and his strength has not only recovered, but also soared.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He opened his perspective eyes and looked out the door. Sure enough, Xu Tianming appeared again.


    Seeing Xu Tianming again, Lin ruofeng is in a better mood than ever. How could he wake up to the supreme body if he had not been plotted by Xu Tianming?


    "Bang!" Xu Tianming kicked the door open again, came in with a cold face, threw the heaven and earth bag with the array stone on the table, looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "I have prepared the array stone you need. Today, we will


    go to caohuan, Australia!"


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng has a bright smile. His whole face is just like a flower. He goes to Xu Tianming. He is stunned and gives a big hug.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile while patting Xu Tianming on the back.


    Nima What happened?


    Xu Tianming''s face is muddled. He pushes Lin ruofeng away and looks at him warily. What''s wrong with the goods? How many times?


    Even if I help him to prepare the stones he needs, I don''t need to be so happy, do I?


    I don''t think it''s stupid to be locked up here for two days?


    Anyway, it''s too weird.When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Watching Lin ruofeng warily, Xu Tianming said, "don''t play tricks on me, or you will be killed!"


    "Why do you look so serious?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "relax. Next, we need to cooperate well. How can you cooperate well if you are so wary of me?"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Tianming snorted coldly, even if Lin ruofeng said that he could not relax his vigilance.


    "Get ready, we''re going!"


    Xu Tianming said in a deep voice.


    "Nothing to prepare, just go!"


    Lin ruofeng picked up the heaven and earth bag on the table where the stone array was placed, stepped out of the room quite free and easy, carried his hands and walked forward.


    Behind him, Xu Tianming''s brows were deeply wrinkled. When he saw Lin ruofeng this time, he always felt that it was extremely evil. As for where the evil was, he could not tell.


    In the open space in front of Ximeng hall, a group of Ximeng''s people, alliance leader xuanyuanmin, stood there in a heroic manner, ready to wait for Lin ruofeng alone.


    When Xu Tianming comes with Lin ruofeng, xuanyuanmin turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks with a smile, "how about it? Are you still used to living in Ximeng these two days? "


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "don''t worry about being chased. It''s still cool. If you can stay here all the time, it''s good."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Xuanyuanmin''s eyes flashed and said, "when you come back from the Australian grassland, if you want to stay, it''s OK."


    "Really?" Lin ruofeng, looking at Xuanyuan min, said, "if you stay here, you can still have Xuanyuan alliance leader to accompany you. What do you want in life?"

 Chapter 2113

    After Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, the surrounding area was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    No one could have imagined that Lin ruofeng was so bold as to tease xuanyuanmin, the leader of the Western alliance, in front of all the people of the Western alliance.


    And xuanyuanmin''s face, also in an instant a piece of cold, a wisp of cold killing machine, burst out.


    But soon, the killing opportunity disappeared.


    Xuanyuanmin face, blooming a make flowers pale smile, said: "it is not impossible, wait for you which day, can defeat me again!"


    "Are you serious?"


    Lin ruofeng burst out laughing and looked aggressively at xuanyuanmin, saying, "ha ha, my life is full of driving force again."


    After that, Lin ruofeng did not forget to challenge Xu Tianming and said, "boy, with a strong competitor like me, you may have no hope!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like Xu Ruolin''s smile on his face.


    But soon, Xu Tianming saw why he had to worry more about a dying man? I don''t have a chance? If Lao Tzu doesn''t have a chance, you don''t even have to think about it. At least xuanyuanmin can face Lao Tzu squarely. In xuanyuanmin''s eyes, you are just a tool with some use value. Once the use value is gone,


    will be sent away like garbage.


    "Well, don''t say any more! Let''s go


    Xuanyuanmin face recovered calm, light mouth said: "Xu Tianming, take him, let''s go!"


    Words fall, xuanyuanmin feet on the ground gently a stamp, suddenly turned into a lightning, skyrocketing.


    "Well! Do you still want to know the main intention of the alliance? What a toad wants to eat swan meat. "


    Walking to Lin ruofeng''s side, Xu Tianming grabs Lin ruofeng''s arm and gives a low drink. Then they fly up and chase xuanyuanmin.


    "You said, a toad that doesn''t want to eat swan meat is not a good toad!"


    Lin ruofeng said haughtily, "people, dreams still need to exist. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and salted fish? You tell me, do you like xuanyuanmin? "


    "Yes!"


    Xu Tianming snorted and said.


    "Do you like xuanyuanmin to have an egg?" Lin ruofeng said, "it''s useless to like in your heart. It''s the most important thing to take action. If you say you like her, then go after her? Are you afraid that if you can''t catch up with you, you''ll have no courage to bow down, and you have no face to say you like her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Tianming is full of the black thread of his brain, bowing to xuanyuanmin? What''s the difference between that and death? Not to mention the family behind xuanyuanmin, even xuanyuanmin himself is enough to be superior to others in the cultivation of the same level.


    Huh? incorrect! Why do you talk so much to this asshole?


    Xu Tianming immediately woke up and threatened in a deep voice: "you shut up for me and dare to talk nonsense again. Can I throw you down?"


    "Cut, you also only dare to threaten me this abandoned person."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said no more. He really wanted to annoy Xu Tianming and throw him down. In order not to be killed, he could only expose his accomplishments.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng saw a lot of practitioners, and judged from the direction of their progress, they were going to the Australian grassland.


    Although the killing array outside the ancient clan gate on the Australian grassland is terrible, once you can enter it, you will be able to fly to the sky if you get the inheritance of the ancient clan gate. With the spread of the news, some well-informed extraterritorial arrivals have confirmed that this ancient sect, which appeared on the grassland of Australia, was a famous practice sect in the ancient earth. At that time, it could be ranked in the top three on the earth, and the people with large energy level could sit down.


    Although, through the terrible killing array, we can see that this ancient sect is well preserved. After all, it will leave a lot of amazing wealth and inheritance.


    "Here it is Standing in the air, you can see that on the grassland in front of you, a big mountain rises abruptly from the sky. However, the top of the mountain seems to be flattened by a sword, which is incomparably flat. On the top of the mountain, there are a group of magnificent


    buildings, shining with colorful luster, just like a heavenly palace.


    Standing in the air, Lin ruofeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, there were such well preserved ancient buildings, as if they had not been eroded by time.


    Sure enough, in the ancient times, the powerful people had the most powerful means.


    "Well, let''s go down!"


    Xuanyuanmin light mouth, will act.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "have you ever tried to enter this ancient gate directly from high altitude?"


    "Ha ha Do you think such a simple idea will be beyond the imagination of some people? " Xu Tianming said with disdain, "there are already several people who want to enter from high altitude. As a result, when they are far away from the ancient clan gate, they touch the killing array and turn into blood fog. They can''t die any more. Therefore, they are the only way to enter the ancient clan gate,That is to break the killing array and enter. "


    "Well, let''s go down and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng patted his chest and said, "you can rest assured that there is a master of array around you. It''s not as easy to enter this ancient gate as it is to enter your own back garden?"


    The corners of the mouths of a group of people in Ximeng are constantly twitching. They have never seen such a thick skinned person before.


    "Ha ha I''ll see you then! "


    Xu Tianming sneered, no matter later you can take everyone into the killing array, your end is only one, that is, a dead end.


    Soon, a group of people fell on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, there were many people standing in front of the gate and looking into the gate, their eyes were extremely hot.


    Guzongmen, this is a place of treasure. However, the place of treasure is just in front of us, but we can''t enter it. This makes many people feel like a cat scratch.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, you are here!"


    See xuanyuanmin a group of people fell down, south alliance leader Qiu fenghan welcome up, looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, fuzhangxiaodao: "sure enough, just like the rumor, Lin ruofeng, fell in your hands."


    "But I''m surprised that he''s still alive."


    Xuanyuanmin glanced around, only the SAARC leader was here, while the ASEAN leader and the northern alliance leader were not.


    Looking at the leader of the SAARC, Xuanyuan Min said lightly: "now, he is our guest of the Western alliance."


    In the face of the cold autumn wind, xuanyuanmin is very cautious. The cold autumn wind is a typical kind of real caution. Maybe I talked with you one second ago, but the next second I will hurt you. The reason why she said that was that she was afraid that qiufenghan would suddenly attack Lin ruofeng. She would not allow anyone to hurt Lin ruofeng before breaking through the killing array.

 Chapter 2114

    Qiu fenghan looked at Xuanyuan min, his eyes flickered. For a long time, he raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan alliance leader would be so generous, even enemies can forgive me!"


    Obviously, qiufenghan has understood why xuanyuanmin didn''t kill Lin ruofeng after he caught Lin ruofeng. Obviously, he valued Lin ruofeng''s array skills, otherwise, he would not bring Lin ruofeng here.


    In a competitive relationship with each other, the cold autumn wind will naturally damage xuanyuanmin.


    "It''s better to settle an enemy than to settle it!"


    Xuanyuan min light mouth, said.


    "Well said, ha ha..."


    Qiu fenghan clapped his hands and said, "we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Do you really think that with a native''s array attainments, we can break this unsolved killing array?"


    "I might as well tell you that before that, even Huang Da Xian of ASEAN didn''t step ten steps into the array."


    "What? Wong Tai Sin has not taken ten steps? "


    Xuanyuan min''s face changed suddenly.


    Wong Tai Sin, named Huanglong, is a powerful array master in ASEAN. Because he likes to deceive people and has the temperament of a God, everyone calls him Wong Tai Sin in the starry sky.


    In the cultivation world, array masters are extremely rare, because array is more complicated than cultivation. Therefore, a master of array, no matter where he goes, will be respected by practitioners just like an alchemist. Huang Daxian is very famous among the practitioners who transcend the realm. When he first came to the earth, Xuanyuan min once courted Huang Daxian, but in the end, he joined ASEAN. Unexpectedly, he died in the killing battle.


    "That''s right!" Qiu fenghan nodded his head and said, "all kinds of methods have been tried. It''s impossible to break through the killing array. So the people of ASEAN and BEIMENG have left. If there is no accident, at least when the earth recovers to accommodate the practitioners of the realm of deification, the practitioners of the realm of deification can break through the killing array and enter the ancient sect."


    "At that time, though, it wasn''t for us to get involved."


    Obviously, because the ancient sect is well preserved, the killing array outside the sect is still powerful. If there is no way to crack it, the practitioners beyond the realm have no hope to enter it.


    Xuanyuanmin clenched his teeth, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked, "how about it? Do you have the confidence to break the killing array outside Kaizong


    Even if the killing array is as terrible as Qiu fenghan said, xuanyuanmin still wants to have a try. If Lin ruofeng can disintegrate the killing array, it''s naturally the best thing.


    Even if Lin ruofeng can''t break down the killing array, the person who died is himself. Xuanyuanmin doesn''t have any guilt. Just die. Anyway, in her heart, Lin ruofeng should die.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of the ancient sect, he didn''t need to keep Lin ruofeng and let Xu Tianming kill him.


    Feeling the power of the front killing array, Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified.


    He has got the inheritance of the word "array" and is proficient in all kinds of mysterious array in the universe. However, standing here, he still feels a burst of panic.


    Because the killing array here is not a single killing array, but a combination of several killing arrays. The eyes of some killing arrays are overlapped, even if they are not absolutely sure!


    No wonder no one can break through the killing array. If you don''t know how to break through the array, no matter how many people there are, you can''t destroy the killing array with brute force.


    With such a terrible killing array, Huang Daxian in the cold autumn wind can enter the killing array ten steps, which is enough to show that his array attainments are quite extraordinary.


    "I''m not absolutely sure!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "originally, I thought it would be safe to have the stones to help me break the array. Now it seems that it''s quite difficult. Maybe next, when I break the array, I need the help of you Western League people.


    ¡±


    "need our help? How can I help you? "


    Xuanyuan min frowned, but soon, her face changed. She already realized the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words.


    "If you have our help, how sure are you to break through the killing array?"


    Xuanyuan min asked in a deep voice.


    He must be responsible for the people of Ximeng. If Lin ruofeng''s grasp is too low, she will not let the people of Ximeng follow Lin ruofeng.


    "Fifty percent!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    In fact, he is 80% sure, but he didn''t say so. He just wanted to see what kind of choice xuanyuanmin would make when he was only half sure.


    Xuanyuanmin''s eyes flashed, and then he said calmly, "well, I hope you don''t let me down."


    See xuanyuanmin quickly made a choice, Lin ruofeng heart a little chilly, sure enough, can become an alliance leader, xuanyuanmin is absolutely a decisive master.


    What he said just now is to let the people of the Western alliance help him. In fact, what he meant was that when he was not sure, he would take the people as the road."Xu Tianming, with a few people, is following him."


    Xuanyuanmin turns his eyes to Xu Tianming and opens his mouth lightly.


    Smell speech, Xu Tianming''s face, immediately green.


    Before the killing array is cracked, entering the killing array is like looking for death.


    See Xu Tianming''s face ugly, xuanyuanmin has not said anything, Lin ruofeng first quit.


    "Damn, what''s your expression? Don''t you believe my array attainments? "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said dissatisfied.


    "Alliance leader, I think it''s best to let him enter the killing array by himself. We can enter it no later after breaking the array."


    Xu Tianming looks at xuanyuanmin with an ugly face and says.


    Now entering the array, he is making fun of his own life. Moreover, he doesn''t believe Lin ruofeng can crack the killing array.


    However, in the face of Xu Tianming''s protest, xuanyuanmin just gives him a cold look, and then gives him a wink. His head is tiny, and he throws it at Lin ruofeng.


    Xu Tianming immediately understood what xuanyuanmin wanted to express, that is, monitoring Lin ruofeng!!


    If Lin ruofeng enters the killing array by himself, once he breaks the killing array and does not come out after entering the ancient sect, they will lose control of Lin ruofeng. At that time, the whole creation of the ancient sect will be taken by Lin ruofeng alone.


    Therefore, following Lin ruofeng into the killing array is actually to control Lin ruofeng.


    Xuanyuanmin''s order, he dare not disobey, so, can only harden the scalp nodded.


    "Have you agreed?" Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which made him understand. However, he was not afraid of Xu Tianming following him. Let alone that his strength not only recovered, but also improved. Even if his accomplishments were not there, he had a hundred ways to kill Xu Tianming in the array.

 Chapter 2115

    "You and I are in the killing circle!"


    Xu Tianming gritted his teeth.


    Now, he can only choose to believe in Lin ruofeng. Moreover, in the killing battle, he believes that Lin ruofeng will not mess about for his own life.


    "So good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, thought about it and asked, "do you have any paper and pen on you?"


    "What do you want paper and pen for?"


    Xu Tianming wrinkled and said, "you don''t want to play tricks. Go quickly and get into the killing array!"


    "I''m not playing tricks."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I want paper and pen. I want to write a suicide note first. If I accidentally die in the killing battle, at least I have a suicide note left."


    "NIMA Before you enter the killing array, you are thinking about the future. Can you have some confidence in yourself? "


    Xu Tianming is very speechless. He really wants to slap Lin ruofeng to death. He hasn''t entered the killing battle yet. He even says such unlucky words. With a big wave of his hand, Xu Tianming draws five people from Ximeng, and then directly pushes Lin ruofeng to the killing array. He can''t let the goods stay. If he keeps pushing on, it''s estimated that no one in Ximeng will follow him into the killing array.


    "I can go myself. You push a ball of wool."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is discontented as he moves forward.


    Soon, it came to the edge of the array.


    "Pay attention Lin ruofeng''s face became extremely dignified. He said in a deep voice, "next, no matter what you see or hear, don''t pay attention to it. Follow me closely, step on my footprints, follow my steps, and remember,


    don''t walk around, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    He must seriously admonish a group of Xu Tianming to avoid unnecessary injury.


    Of course, the reason why he told Xu Tianming a group of people is that they need to ask for directions in the back. If they die too much in the front, it will affect his performance in the back.


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s advice, Xu Tianming disagrees.


    "All right, let''s break the battle!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After carefully calculating for a moment, he stepped out and stepped into the killing array.


    With his foot, he was in the killing array, and it was obvious that there was a ripple in the place where the sole of his foot had just landed, spreading around.


    This shows that he made no mistake in this first step.


    Later, Lin ruofeng stepped out with the other foot and stepped into the killing array.


    Next, Lin ruofeng calculated properly, quickly took several steps in the killing array, and then stopped.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was safe in the killing array, Xu Tianming bit his teeth and said, "everyone line up and fish in."


    Stepping on Lin ruofeng''s steps, Xu Tianming soon came to Lin ruofeng''s back.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is frowning to calculate the next path.


    The five selected from Ximeng followed Xu Tianming and entered the killing array.


    Among the five, there was a young man with a sneer at the corner of his mouth and a look of disdain.


    Follow your steps? Don''t follow your steps, really can''t it?


    The young man stood in the last position, looking at the footprints on the ground, deliberately did not follow the footprints, but stepped on other places.


    It doesn''t seem to matter? A sneer rose from the corner of the young man''s mouth.


    In an instant, however, his face changed.


    At this time, a fire suddenly rushed out of his feet and swallowed him completely in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah


    The young man roared. He was in the fire. He was extremely frightened because he found that the fire could not be extinguished at all. It would only burn more and more fiercely.


    In the pain, the young man screamed out, completely deviated from the position, in the killing array, rampage. However, at the next moment, a sword light suddenly appeared and cut directly into the young man''s eyebrows. The young man didn''t even scream, but was split into two by the terrible sword light. Then the body was in the flames and burned up.


    A living person just disappeared under his eyelids.


    "All said, follow my steps!"


    Otherwise, even if the young men were killed, they would not be affected.


    The faces of Xu Tianming and others suddenly changed. They didn''t think so before. However, the death of the young man sounded the alarm for them.


    He just didn''t step on the footprints left by Lin ruofeng. As a result, he died unexpectedly. The killing array here is really terrible. At this time, outside the killing array, the SAARC leader was looking at all this with a faint smile, and said with a smile: "Xuanyuan leader, I have to say that this decision you made is not very wise, you are letting the people of the Western alliance goTo death. "


    Obviously, he didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng could crack the killing array, even if he was in the killing array now.


    "Before the result comes out, everything is possible!"


    Xuanyuanmin''s eyes flashed. The Western alliance had only died a few people, which would not have any substantial impact on her. Even if Xu Tianming and others died in the killing battle, she would not be sad. It''s a big deal to reappoint a deputy leader.


    "Ha ha All right


    Qiu fenghan smiles and says, "in this case, I''ll stay and witness the miracle." Qiu fenghan''s eyes flicker. If Lin ruofeng can''t crack the killing array and is killed by the killing array, he won''t have any loss. On the contrary, once Lin ruofeng really dissolves the killing array, the Nanmeng can seize this opportunity and follow the people of the West alliance to enter the ancient sect to find their own fortune.


    Lin ruofeng has been thinking about it for a long time. Finally, he takes action.


    Taking out two stones from his pocket, Lin ruofeng throws them in front of him.


    As the stone fell to the ground, one of the stones triggered the killing for the first time. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword split the stone into fly ash, while the other stone lay there quietly.


    There is no doubt that the place where there is no problem with Stonehenge is to walk safely.


    At present, Lin ruofeng will take the lead in walking towards the direction where the array stone is.


    And behind Lin ruofeng, Xu Tianming and others follow suit.


    It''s about their lives. Naturally, they should be careful. No one dares to step on the place outside Lin ruofeng''s footprints.


    Next, Lin ruofeng used the inheritance of the word "array" to resolve the adverse situation by throwing stones to ensure a safe way forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng took Xu Tianming and others and advanced several meters. Looking at all this, the face of the cold autumn wind, gradually become cold up, can''t you say, he looked away? This aborigine is an extremely powerful array master, surpassing Huang Daxian?

 Chapter 2116

    Lin ruofeng''s action is very fast. He constantly uses the stones to test some key positions in the killing array.


    The killing array outside the clan gate is formed by the combination of several killing arrays. Therefore, he has to find a place where several killing arrays can be safely overlapped. Even if he inherits the word "array", it is still very difficult.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has devoted himself to the battle. In his heart, there is nothing but the battle in front of him.


    In the killing array, while breaking the array, he made rapid progress. Moreover, with the progress of breaking the array, practice makes perfect, and his speed is faster and faster.


    In the killing array, Lin ruofeng looks like a fish. He regards the killing array as nothing. This scene shocked qiufenghan and xuanyuanmin outside the killing array.


    With Lin ruofeng''s terrible speed, it''s only a matter of time. Qiufeng''s eyes flicker and his fists are tightly clenched. Now, Lin ruofeng is a member of the Western League. If Lin ruofeng successfully breaks the killing array and takes the members of the Western League into the ancient clan, once he gets a great inheritance,


    the Western League is bound to break the balance of the strength of the four leagues.


    Therefore, he wanted to do something. If necessary, he would forcibly interfere with Lin ruofeng''s breakthrough, change the killing array, and kill Lin ruofeng together with several people from the Western League.


    However, in that case, it will be safe to offend the Western alliance. At that time, a big war will be inevitable.


    This is not what he would like to see. Once there is a war between SAARC and Western Union, it will only take advantage of ASEAN and Northern Union.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng in the killing array, Qiu fenghan turned his eyes to xuanyuanmin and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Xuanyuan alliance leader. Maybe you Ximeng can really enter the ancient clan gate, ah If you stay here, you will only be envious. It''s better to be out of sight. Take care of yourself, Xuanyuan alliance leader. "


    After embracing xuanyuanmin, the autumn wind howls and rises up, then leaves.


    Looking at the background of qiufenghan''s departure, Lin ruofeng frowned. He knew qiufenghan''s character too well. How could he sit and watch the development of Ximeng?


    Autumn wind cold leave, must have a picture!


    Think of here, xuanyuanmin for the first time to the far away people in Ximeng command, let them come as soon as possible, in any case, can''t let people destroy Lin ruofeng crack kill array. Just as xuanyuanmin expected, after qiufenghan left, he immediately called the leaders of ASEAN and BEIMENG and told them that Lin ruofeng was cracking the killing array now, and there was hope that the killing array would be completely cracked. By then, all the people in the Western alliance could drive straight in. After getting the news of the cold autumn wind, the leaders of ASEAN and the North Alliance also made a statement for the first time that they would come as soon as possible. However, it will take some time to get to the Australian grassland. If necessary, the cold autumn wind can stop Lin ruofeng. When they arrive, they will fight against the West alliance together.


    At this time, in the killing array in front of guzong''s gate, Lin Ruo kept breaking the array without any distractions. The more he broke the array, the more he realized the mystery of the array, which was much more complicated than he imagined.


    Even if a lot of arrays are integrated with each other, they will produce many changes that he can''t foresee. This kind of change can''t be involved in the secret inheritance of the word "array", which requires him to constantly experience.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream came from behind Lin ruofeng. It turned out that a member of the Western alliance, because Lin ruofeng''s steps were too fast, could not keep up with Lin ruofeng''s steps. As a result, he stepped on the wrong step and was doomed.


    Another man had an accident during the killing.


    In the Western alliance, there were five people who followed Xu Tianming into the killing array. Now, two people have died miserably. Xu Tianming''s face was a little ugly. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he felt a sharp attack in his heart. He said in a cold voice, "Lin ruofeng, did you mean it? Deliberately walking so fast, we can''t keep up with you. We live and die in the killing array. "


    Seriously speaking, Lin ruofeng didn''t mean to. When he broke through the battle, he was just too focused and totally forgetful.


    But now, Xu Tianming''s words remind him that he is not the only one in the killing battle.


    What''s more, although Xu Tianming''s killing machine just flashed away, he had noticed it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "I thought you could keep up with me. Well, next, I will slow down."


    At the time of saying this, Lin ruofeng has stepped up his vigilance. At the same time, when he cracked the killing array, he quietly arranged the killing array that he could control.


    In this way, if Xu Tianming and others have evil intentions, then he only needs one idea to activate the killing array and kill Xu Tianming and others.


    Time, in the constant loss, and Lin ruofeng is also in the constant break, toward the ancient gate where the mountain gate.


    Huh?


    When Lin ruofeng touched the heaven and earth bag again, he found that there were not many stones left in the bag.Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, looked at Xu Tianming and said, "Xu Tianming, there''s a place next that needs your help."


    Xu Tianming suddenly looked awe inspiring, looked at Lin ruofeng and said warily, "how can I help you?"


    "Simple!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "now there are two directions. I''m not sure which direction is right, so..."


    "What? You want our people to find your way! "


    Before Lin ruofeng''s words were finished, Xu Tianming gave a shout of anger. Although he was psychologically prepared to enter the killing battle, he was still extremely surprised and angry when he met him.


    It can be said that the life and death of those who want to explore the way for Lin ruofeng is completely in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Well, why don''t you find your own way? Want us to die? "


    Xu Tianming''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at Lin ruofeng, cold voice said, "you finally show the fox tail, want to harm our Ximeng people!"


    "Are you sure you want me to explore?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile on his face, "if I go to explore the way, in case I hang up, do you think you are in the killing battle and there is still hope to leave here alive?"


    In a word, it directly changed Xu Tianming''s face. Yes, now it can be said that they and Lin ruofeng are grasshoppers tied on the same rope. They can only get out of here under the leadership of Lin ruofeng. If Lin ruofeng dies under the killing array, then they will surely die.

 Chapter 2117

    "Hum!"


    Xu Tianming snorted coldly. Now, he would like to kill Lin ruofeng. But, as Lin ruofeng said, if Lin ruofeng died, all of them would be trapped in the killing battle and would die.


    Not to mention for the sake of such a false slogan as the league, even for his own sake, he has to let people try his way.


    "ARIS, try the road!"


    Xu Tianming said coldly to a young man behind him.


    The young man, known as ARIS, was shocked suddenly, and his face suddenly changed. He was extremely ugly.


    To let him try the road is to take his life.


    "What? Why not


    Xu Tianming''s face darkened, staring at ARIS, suddenly the sharp blade came out of the sheath, and said in a cold voice, "don''t go now, believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    At the critical moment, Xu Tianming is not soft hearted and is quite determined.


    Lin ruofeng''s scalp is numb. This kind of person has the potential to become a hero. If it''s him, he would rather go on his own than let his own people take risks.


    "I''ll..."


    Aris''s face changed, but he still gritted his teeth, looked at the other two, and said, "this time I''m going, can''t I try my way all the time? In that case, you will die sooner or later! "


    Aris is not stupid. Since his fate can''t be changed, he has to pull the other two into the water. In this case, it is equal to dividing the risk into three parts.


    The other two people''s faces suddenly changed. They were all staring at aris and wanted to kill aris directly. This bastard dragged them into the water!


    "No problem!"


    In the face of ARIs''s proposal, Xu Tianming agreed directly without thinking about it. Anyway, he doesn''t need to explore the route. What can''t he agree to.


    Hearing Xu Tianming say so, the faces of the other two people are even more ugly.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    At this time, Xu Tianming turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said in a cold voice, "how many times do you want our people to try the road?"


    He must ask this question clearly. If he tries too many roads and all three of his subordinates hang up, he will not agree.


    "Well..."


    Looking at the Mountain Gate of guzongmen, Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "OK, three times at most."


    "That''s no problem!"


    Xu Tianming nodded, and the other three also breathed a sigh of relief, three times, each of them once, the chance of survival and death is half.


    Now that it''s time, ARIS has no choice but to step forward and come to Lin ruofeng.


    "This way! Go ahead, go ten steps, stop! "


    Lin ruofeng pointed to a road on the left and said in a deep voice.


    Aris clenched his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and began to exude a layer of sweat on his forehead. Next, his life and death completely depend on Lin ruofeng''s judgment.


    The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired.


    "Ah


    With a low drink, ARIS, according to Lin ruofeng, suddenly took a step and stepped on a brand new road.


    All right!


    Aris was ecstatic and began to take the second step Step three


    In this way, ARIS step by step, after ten steps in a row, stopped, could not help cheering, safe and sound, which shows that Lin ruofeng''s judgment is right.


    At this time, Xu Tianming and others also breathed a sigh of relief. Aris did not die, which shows that Lin ruofeng''s judgment is quite reliable.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and went to ARIs.


    Next, Lin ruofeng continued to fight. The second time he needed someone to try the road, another person came forward with a stiff head. This time, he still passed smoothly.


    Soon, they explored the way for the third time. At this time, they were very close to cracking the killing array.


    "This way!"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the road on the left and said.


    This time, the last one came forward to test the road. After two steps, everything was normal and he was ecstatic.


    However, when he took the fifth step, suddenly a flame rose up and devoured him.


    Something''s wrong!


    Watching the man wailing in the fire a few steps away, Xu Tianming and Ximeng both clenched their fists tightly. Although they are not far away from that person, they can''t lend a helping hand, otherwise, they will also be involved, so they can only watch their companions engulfed by the fire and scream under the burning of the fire


    , finally, the voice gradually becomes smaller, until it completely disappears.


    "Lin ruofeng!" Xu Tianming growled and stared at Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "our people have tried the way for you three times. If you can''t crack the killing array, I swear that even if the Xuanyuan leader stops me, I will cut off your dog''s head."


    The death of his companion made Xu Tianming extremely angry.However, in the face of Xu Tianming''s threat, Lin ruofeng just smiles faintly. Let alone that his idle cultivation has recovered, even if his cultivation has not recovered, will he be afraid of Xu Tianming''s threat?


    Now, he just needs to stamp his foot and kill Xu Tianming in the silent array.


    "Just follow me." Lin ruofeng spoke faintly and was about to turn around and continue to crack the killing array. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt something in his heart and turned his eyes to the distant sky. He saw some figures coming at a high speed and soon fell outside the array in front of Xuanyuan


    min.


    These people are divided into three groups, which are from ASEAN, SAARC and BEIMENG.


    "Damn it! Why are these people here? "


    Seeing the other three people appear, Xu Tianming''s face is ugly and he is gnashing his teeth.


    There was an obvious change. Lin ruofeng stopped and wanted to see what would happen if all the leaders of the four leagues appeared again.


    "What are you stopping for?"


    Xu Tianming looks ugly and yells at Lin ruofeng.


    "You''re in a hurry for a ball of wool!" Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "breaking the battle requires no distractions in order to succeed. Now people from the four leagues outside gather together. If they make trouble when I break the battle, all of us will die. Now, we can only have a look at what they want."


    "What''s more, even if I try my best, it will take me at least an hour to figure out what they want to do. Lin ruofeng''s words made Xu Tianming unable to refute. Now, their life and death are not only in the hands of Lin ruofeng, but also in the hands of other league members. As long as other league members attack the killing array, the killing array will inevitably change, and they are now in the killing array and will die. At this time, outside the array, xuanyuanmin''s eyes swept over Qi Tiancai, Qiu fenghan and Gao Le, the leader of the Northern Alliance, and said in a deep voice, "three leaders, come here together. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 2118

    "It''s said that you Ximeng have captured Lin ruofeng, the leader of the hidden dragon group. When we got the news, we came here at the first time!"


    Qi Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN, said in a deep voice with a flash of vision.


    "Lin ruofeng, when he was in the Taotie nest, he made use of the natural calamity to make us cross the calamity passively. At that time, we almost died in the natural calamity. We can''t help taking revenge."


    South alliance leader autumn wind cold eyes flash, cold mouth said.


    "Where is Lin ruofeng? Give him up, we need an account! "


    Gao Le, the leader of the Northern Alliance, was tall and tall. Standing there, he was a head higher than ordinary people and spoke in a voice.


    The leader of the four alliances, as long as Gao Le, the leader of the Northern Alliance, is not a human being, his noumenon is a horse.


    This kind of creature has a long history of blood circulation, which is even longer than the appearance of the four sacred beasts and the four fierce beasts. The power of blood is extremely domineering, not weaker than the sacred beasts.


    It is said that Yao is the nemesis of the dragon people and likes to eat borneol. Although the legend is exaggerated, it is enough to see the horror of this creature.


    "The three of you are here to make a case."


    Xuanyuan min snorted coldly. Suddenly, he pointed to the killing array and said, "don''t you want to kill Lin ruofeng? Well, he''s in the killing array. You can go in and kill him. I won''t stop him. "


    Xuanyuan min words fall, three people complexion, immediately changed.


    Are you kidding? What''s the difference between letting them fight and seeking death?


    "What a surprise! Lin ruofeng is still a master of array!" Standing outside the killing array, Qi Tiancai''s eyes flashed, and then he said in a deep voice, "however, if we want to kill him, it''s a very simple thing. We don''t need to enter the killing array at all. We just need to attack the killing array. The killing array moves naturally, which is enough to kill them in the killing array."


    "You dare!"


    Xuanyuanmin was very angry and said, "our Western alliance people are also killing. If you do this, don''t you even kill our Western alliance people?"


    "Then there''s no way!"


    Qi Tiancai said faintly, "strange can only blame them for being in the killing array and being affected by the fish in the pond. Of course, you can also choose to let them come out of the killing array."


    "Come out of the killing array?"


    Xuanyuan min cold hum, said, "if they have this ability, it''s best."


    "This is not good, that is not good, then it is really difficult to do!"


    Qi Tiancai''s eyes twinkled with hatred. At the beginning, he was chased by Lin ruofeng like a lost dog. If he didn''t flee back to ASEAN, he would have been killed by Lin ruofeng. Therefore, this hatred must be avenged. What''s more, Lin ruofeng is a master of array. If he doesn''t organize any more, he will really break through the killing array here. At that time, Ximeng will get the inheritance of guzongmen and rise up as a new force far beyond the other three leagues.


    this is something he can''t accept.


    Qi Tiancai''s whole body was full of vitality, and he walked towards the killing array coldly.


    "You dare!"


    Xuanyuanmin was very angry. As soon as he dodged, he stood in front of Qi Tiancai. His face was like frost. He said in a deep voice, "Qi Tiancai, do you want to start a fight between ASEAN and our Western Union?"


    "Ha ha..." Qi Tiancai snorted coldly and said, "xuanyuanmin, I advise you to get out of my way and kill Lin ruofeng. I don''t mean to kill Lin ruofeng alone. Do you naively think that you, a Western alliance, can block our three alliances of ASEAN, SAARC and BEIMENG


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, people who belong to the three leagues burst into the sky with all the terrible breath.


    "Do you really think I can be deceived by Ximeng?"


    Xuanyuanmin yells angrily, and the Western alliance people who follow her also offer their weapons one after another at the first time, and the atmosphere becomes tense.


    "Ha ha ha..." Qi Tiancai, with sharp eyes like eagle eyes, looked at xuanyuanmin and said in a cold voice, "xuanyuanmin, you must be stubborn. Our three alliances don''t mind uprooting you Ximeng from this planet. I''ll give you another choice.


    "


    "No need!"


    Xuanyuanmin snorted coldly, and said, "I''ve heard that the congenital Tao has a unique body, which can touch the track of the Tao. After coming to the earth, I don''t know if you have any special opportunity, so let me understand it!"


    "hum! I''m sure I won''t let you down


    Qi Tiancai snorted coldly and said, "I heard that the five element spirit can control the five element elements. It can attack and defend, but I don''t know if it can resist the joint efforts of the three of us!"


    Now that he''s shameless, there''s only one battle. As for the enemy, Qi Tian doesn''t pay attention to singleness or the way of a gentleman. Any method is a good way to kill his opponent.


    His meaning, very clear, united with the south alliance leader Qiu fenghan and North alliance leader Gao le to kill xuanyuanmin.


    "Well! The girl who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth is so high that she wants to fight against the cooperation of our three leaguesGao Le snorted coldly and said, "today, I will kill you here. From then on, Ximeng has become history."


    And autumn wind cold, he didn''t speak at all, but directly shot to kill xuanyuanmin.


    "Boom!"


    With the outbreak of vitality, the cold autumn wind is a powerful palm technique.


    Facing the attack of the cold autumn wind, xuanyuanmin raises a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. In front of him, the earth energy gathers to form an energy wall to resist the attack of the cold autumn wind.


    "Kill


    Qi Tiancai and Gao Le burst out at the same time, suddenly.


    Qi Tiancai''s hand is extremely terrifying. His hand is discharged, and his vitality is rolling. There is the power of rules. The congenital Tao body is so terrifying.


    However, Qi Tian''s power of rules is not a complete rule. Therefore, it only strengthens the power of palm technique. Nevertheless, it is very terrible.


    "Boom!"


    A palm claps on the energy wall formed by the earth energy in front of xuanyuanmin. At the next moment, there are many terrible cracks on the energy wall, and then they break apart like a mirror.


    At this time, Gao Le also shot.


    Gao Le''s hand, very simple, is a fist.


    The most powerful of the Yao people is the body. The oppressive force formed by their body can easily smash the God treasure.


    Therefore, the Yao people do not need to refine magic weapons. The body is their most powerful magic weapon.


    With Gao Le''s hand, a strong blood burst out, squeezing the air and making a sound like explosion.


    However, at this time, the autumn cold is a violent drink: "Gao Le, you bastard, you even attack me!" What happened is too sudden, the autumn wind is too cold to think, at this juncture, Gao le will attack him!

 Chapter 2119

    Autumn cold without any preparation, until he realized the vast blood behind him, it was already late.


    "Boom!"


    Gao Le''s fists bombarded qiufenghan''s back solidly. Visible to the naked eye, qiufenghan''s back sagged.


    Gao Le has no reservation of a fist, the strength of the fist is fully vented on the back of the cold autumn wind, under the strong impact, the strength runs through the body, in the chest of the cold autumn wind, burst out a hole, bloody.


    "Ah


    Autumn cold issued a scream, the body is like a broken kite flying out, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, the people of the northern alliance brought by Gao Le suddenly hurt the people of ASEAN and SAARC around him.


    All of a sudden, in the blink of an eye, there were several ASEAN and SAARC people talking blood. Even if they were dead, their eyes were wide open.


    Because they could not have expected that the people of the Northern Alliance would die behind them.


    The sudden change also shocked Qi Tiancai.


    "Gao Le, you brute, dare to cheat us!"


    Qi Tiancai was very angry. At the same time, he also had a feeling of survival. Fortunately, Qiu fenghan, not him, was the one who attacked Gao le. If Gao Le attacked him, he would not be able to escape Gao Le''s attack.


    After all, they were too close to each other, and they didn''t expect Gao le to attack.


    Moreover, Qi Tiancai was also extremely decisive. After seeing Gao Le''s sneak attack, he decisively chose to run away.


    He alone can''t be the place where xuanyuanmin and Gaole join hands.


    "Everybody, get out of here!"


    Qi Tian suddenly rose to the sky, drinking at the people of ASEAN.


    "Where to go!"


    Xuanyuanmin naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, once let Qi Tian just escape, and then want to kill Qi genius will be difficult to ascend to heaven.


    At present, xuanyuanmin just killed the past toward Qitian.


    In fact, before Qiu fenghan left, she expected that Qiu fenghan would inform Qi Tiancai and Gao le that they would not sit by and watch Ximeng monopolize guzongmen.


    Once the door of ancient music is opened, she can share the first time with Zhonggao.


    Naturally, Gao Le has no reason to refuse. Instead of joining hands with ASEAN and SAARC to destroy the SAARC, he has nothing to gain. It is better to join hands with the SAARC to kill the SAARC. In this way, he can gain the fortune of the ancient clan.


    It''s all about killing an alliance, and it''s all future competitors. For the Northern Alliance, it''s no different. Therefore, he decisively chose the alliance that is beneficial to the alliance, and united with the Western alliance to kill the Southern Alliance.


    "You first entangle Qi Tiancai. I''ll help you when I kill Qiu fenghan!"


    Gao Le''s eyes twinkle with ferocious light, step by step toward the cold autumn wind.


    As for the rest of the SAARC, they were besieged by the rest of the western and Northern leagues and fell into a situation of life and death. They were unable to help the autumn cold.


    At this time, the autumn wind is cold, and the injury is very heavy. It''s hard to get up from the ground and stare at Gao Le bitterly.


    "Gao Le, you have to die!"


    Autumn cold gnash teeth, if single pick, he and Gaole equal.


    But now, he is seriously injured, it is impossible to be Gao Le''s opponent.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Le sneered and said, "I''m disappointed that you are also a character who can speak such abusive language."


    "You sneak on me and have the face to say that?"


    Autumn cold because of anger, "wow" spit out a mouthful of blood, eyes staring at Gao le.


    "I''ve said it, the king will defeat the enemy!"


    Gao Le light said, "look at you are also a character''s face, you''d better end it yourself, I can leave you a whole body."


    The cold autumn wind gnaws his teeth. He knows in his heart that today, he is doomed.


    "Good! "


    after thinking about it, Qiu fenghan said in a deep voice," I''ve been planted in your Gaole''s hands in my life. I swear that if I have a next life, I will kill you Gaole! "


    "Next life? Ha ha... " Gao Le laughs and says, "is there reincarnation in this world? It''s not necessary. Are you still imagining your next life? Even if there is a next life? I can kill you in this life. When you reincarnate, what will you do to catch up with me? Let''s finish it by ourselves. I''m going to kill Qi Tiancai! "


    "Good!"


    The cold autumn wind gnaws its teeth, and a shining dagger appears in its hand. As soon as it gnaws its teeth, it suddenly wipes away from its neck. However, just as the dagger is about to be wiped on its neck, it suddenly turns its direction, swings its wrist and shoots towards Gaole.


    At the same time, a bone spur suddenly appeared behind Gao Le''s head and inserted into the back of Gao Le''s head.Bone spurs, naturally, are the magic treasure of the cold autumn wind.


    As the leader of SAARC, how can Qiu fenghan be forced to commit suicide?


    So, he wants to fight back!


    When Gao le was relaxed, he gave a fatal blow.


    "Hey I knew you would not be reconciled! "


    Gao Le snorted coldly. His body swung suddenly, and he avoided the bone spur behind his head. Then he suddenly stretched out and grasped the bone spur in his hand.


    At the same time, facing the dagger coming from the front, Gao Le roared, and the other fist bombarded without hesitation.


    A stream of blood gas burst out and bombarded the tip of the dagger. The next moment, something terrible happened. Under Gao Le''s fist, the cold shining dagger made a "click" and broke directly.


    The physique of Yao nationality is so terrible that it can shake Shenbao.


    After seeing that his surprise attack didn''t work at all, Qiu fenghan showed a sad smile on his face.


    He understood that he had nothing to do with the road to hegemony on earth.


    "Those who don''t give up, go to hell!"


    Gao Le roared. He was so fast that he appeared in front of qiufenghan in the blink of an eye. His two big hands stretched out and grasped qiufenghan''s shoulder. With a roar, he suddenly forced his hands.


    The next moment, the rain of blood, cold autumn body, was torn into two pieces, Gaole blood and crazy, more ferocious.


    After getting rid of the cold autumn wind, Gao Le roars and starts to chase Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin.


    With the departure of Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le, a lot of corpses were left at the scene. All the people who came here this time from SAARC were destroyed, while the people from ASEAN also left a few corpses, and the rest fled.


    "Ha ha Yes, that''s great


    In the killing array, Xu Tianming clenched his fist hard, feeling extremely excited.


    When he saw the people from ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance coming together, he felt cold when he was in the battle. As long as the people from the three alliances stand up and attack the battle, they will die in the battle.


    Now, however, things have changed dramatically. The final winner is Ximeng!


    He had to cooperate with xuanyuanmin''s plan. In happy, Xu Tianming turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, scolded: "you are not quick to break the killing array, what are you still looking at?"

 Chapter 2120

    "Are you sure you''re talking to me?"


    Looking at Xu Tianming, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile and asked.


    Since he was arrested, he was fed up with Xu Tianming''s bossing. Now, the leaders of the four leagues have left, leaving some ordinary gang members here. He can''t stop him at all. With his strength, he can easily kill out.


    So he couldn''t bear to face Xu Tianming.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t want to continue to bear it was that the next killing array was too complicated. Even if he had the secret of "array", it was very difficult to crack it.


    He didn''t have to take the risk at all.


    He will not continue to break the battle. Naturally, Xu Tianming will not agree. It can be said that the opposition between Xu Tianming and Xu Tianming can not be avoided.


    "Ha ha Do you really think that I can''t do anything to you if I have the leader to protect you? " Xu Tianming snorted coldly and said coldly, "so, do your own thing well. When the killing array is cracked, the leader can spare you a dog''s life. Otherwise, the strange black energy in your body is enough to kill you. I can tell you politely that the strange black energy in your body has no solution except the leader."


    "Is it?" Lin ruofeng looked at Xu Tianming and said, "it''s time. Do you want to cheat me? Hum, I''ve already inquired about this strange black matter, not to mention xuanyuanmin, a small practitioner of transcendent realm, even the practitioners of respecting the realm of human beings and transforming the realm of God are helpless. "


    "I didn''t expect you to know this strange black matter."


    Xu Tianming was slightly puzzled. However, his face soon changed, and he exclaimed, "no, you know that this strange black matter can''t be solved, and even brought us into the killing array. Do you want to die with us?"


    Xu Tianming panicked. He realized that he was in danger.


    Now in the killing array, his life and death have been controlled by Lin ruofeng.


    "Die together?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, looked at Xu Tianming, and said faintly, "just with you, do you deserve it? Young man, you''ve really thought about it. It''s impossible for you to die together. It''s impossible in this life! "


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng that detached later breath, suddenly burst out.


    Although it is the later stage of detachment, his breath is not weaker than that of the practitioner at the peak of detachment, or even beyond the ordinary peak of detachment.


    "You Your breath... "


    Xu Tianming opened his eyes and pointed to Lin ruofeng. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Lin ruofeng''s strength has recovered!!


    It was the first time that he saw the strange black substance in his body.


    "How''s it going? Is it a surprise? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "do you still feel that you are qualified to die with him?"


    "You Let''s fight together and kill him! "


    Xu Tianming is also a decisive person. When he finds that Lin ruofeng''s cultivation is as good as before, he greets the remaining two and attacks Lin ruofeng together.


    Although Lin ruofeng is only in the late stage of detachment, the breath is really terrible. Even if he is the peak of detachment, he is not sure that he will win Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey Is Lao Tzu''s array attainments a decoration? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "today, I''ll let you know what it means to raise your hand and put your foot in the air, and the enemy will be wiped out!"


    Then, Lin ruofeng hides on the ground, and a stream of energy transfers into the ground, activating the array he set up before.


    As the array is activated, it activates its own killing array.


    As a result, Xu Tianming three people around, suddenly lightning and thunder, cluster after cluster of flames, skyrocketing, completely surrounded the three people.


    "Ah


    In the flame thunder sea, there were three people''s screams. However, the screams gradually weakened until they completely disappeared.


    Looking at the bones of the three people, Lin ruofeng smashed his mouth and used the array to kill people. It''s really sharp. It''s much more convenient than doing it yourself.


    Of course, the reason why he was able to kill Xu Tianming so easily was that the killing array outside the gate of the ancient clan was very terrible. In fact, he used his own array to trigger the killing array here.


    This scene in the array shocked the people who stayed outside, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance. They could only watch Xu Tianming being killed in the array, but could not lend a helping hand.


    Soon, the thunder and lightning in the killing array disappeared, and Lin ruofeng''s figure was walking out of the killing array step by step, just like a killing Shura.


    When Lin ruofeng''s figure came out of the killing array, he was surrounded by a group of people from the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Looking at everyone, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    Although Lin ruofeng didn''t start, his cold eyes were like a sword.Looking at Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, the people of Ximeng and BEIMENG felt cold in their hearts and lowered their heads involuntarily.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink. His voice was like thunder, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s momentum was full, and his extraordinary momentum was highlighted under the loud cheers.


    Some people in the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance were shocked by Lin ruofeng''s momentum. They were scared out of their courage. They walked forward with Lin ruofeng and could not help retreating.


    "Don''t be afraid of him


    Just at this time, a man in the Western alliance clenched his teeth and said, "Lin ruofeng, he is just the cultivation of transcendence in the later stage. We have so many transcendence peaks, do we have to be scared by him alone?"


    What I did awakens the dreamer.


    Then they realized that Lin ruofeng was just a practitioner in the later stage of detachment. With so many of them working together, even Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin dare not say that they will win. Why should they be afraid of a mere later stage of detachment?


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Now, just now the voice of the people, continue to encourage everyone to join hands.


    "Kill There are many people and great power. At present, a group of people roar and kill Lin ruofeng one after another. For a moment, all kinds of colored energy beams bombard Lin ruofeng. At the same time, all kinds of shining Shenbao greet Lin ruofeng one after another


    .


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and activated the word "dou" for the first time. Since he could not frighten the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance, there was only one world war. With the power of his current cultivation and the blessing of the word "dou", he is no less than the outstanding people who are beyond the peak. Naturally, he is not afraid of the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance.

 Chapter 2121

    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, and with the blessing of the word "dou", he performed the second move of "Dou Zhan Sheng Quan".


    Holding the golden needle in front of him, the ape suddenly appeared.


    With the falling of dinghaishen needle, it fell from the sky like a golden mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The two men in the front bear the brunt of the attack. The Poseidon needle falls down, crushing all their defenses and killing them mercilessly.


    It''s so easy to kill people by leaps and bounds!


    At the same time of killing, Lin ruofeng''s heart moves. The Dragon tripod appears and constantly enlarges. Then it crosses in front of Lin ruofeng and blocks all the attacks.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    A clear sound, whether it is the magic power of the people, or God treasure, bombarded on the green dragon Ding, can not cause any damage to the green dragon Ding.


    Qinglong Ding is made of Qinglong horn, which is harder than its mother metal. Unless someone who practices respecting the realm holds a pure mother metal weapon, he can shake Qinglong Ding. Otherwise, if he has Qinglong Ding to defend himself, Lin ruofeng is fearless.


    After the sacrifice of Qinglong Ding, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to sacrifice the sword again.


    As soon as the blood light flashed, the long sword disappeared. When it reappeared the next moment, it had already appeared in front of one person in BEIMENG. With a flash of light, a blood light shot, and a big good head flew up.


    One more.


    With his strong strength and the tenacity of Shenbao, as soon as he got in touch with him, Lin ruofeng killed three practitioners who were beyond the peak. This scene deeply shocked the people of the Western League and the Northern League.


    In the starry sky, they have also seen fierce men who can kill people by leaping over their ranks. In fact, the leaders of the four leagues all have such strength.


    But, like Lin ruofeng, there is no abnormal way to kill people at a higher level. Moreover, what''s more incredible is that Lin ruofeng is an "aborigine" on the new cultivation planet. In the new cultivation planet with incomplete inheritance, such a terrible fierce man appeared, completely subverting their cognition.


    "Kill Lin ruofeng drank a lot. Since these people in the western and Northern leagues are determined to fight with him, it''s hard to say that it''s just killing him. In this world where there are only practitioners of transcendental realm, Lin ruofeng is really fearless when there are no worries about the future.


    Next, Lin ruofeng incarnated as a bloodthirsty Shura, once again with extremely fast speed, strong kill two people, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance, killed the gall, can no longer besiege Lin ruofeng, have left, desperate.


    Two alliance people, big rout!!


    Lin ruofeng didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. In fact, it didn''t make much sense. After all, these people ran away in different directions. They were afraid that he would pursue them. They could only kill one person at most.


    On the top of the mountain, outside the gate of guzong, there lay one corpse after another. The blood had already dyed the stones below, and the smell of blood was strong.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. It''s time to leave here.


    Not long after Lin ruofeng left, two figures, like two startling Hongs, shot from the distant sky. They were to chase xuanyuanmin and Gaole, who were Qi Tiancai.


    "What a pity!"


    Gao Le had a long wound on his chest. The blood had already soaked his clothes. He said in a deep voice, "we had a great chance to kill Qi Tiancai! Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he realized the powerful magic power


    "Yes, what a pity!"


    Xuanyuan min also quite helpless nodded.


    Originally, she was pestering Qi Tiancai. Qi Tiancai fought and retreated. With the appearance of Gao Le, Qi Tiancai was at a disadvantage when they joined hands. Even if he was a congenital Tao body, he could not resist the joint efforts of the five elements spirit body and yitouyu.


    Gradually, Qi''s body, began to appear injury, more and more passive.


    Originally, if this situation continues, Qi Tian will surely lose.


    but at the crucial time, Qi Tiancai even communicated the will of the earth, and realized that a very powerful sword method was used. Under one sword, he had split up the awesome music.


    This is the nature of the Tao body, because it is close to the Tao. By chance, it can understand the law of heaven and earth and obtain the magic power of the law.


    After comprehending the magic power of the sword technique, Qi Tiancai''s strength suddenly soared, and Gao le was injured. They had to give up attacking Qi Tiancai and run away.


    Because there are injuries in the body, so Qi genius also dare not chase xuanyuanmin and Gaole, can only watch them leave.


    "Congenital Tao is too rebellious. In the future, it must be our enemy." Gao Le takes a wary look at xuanyuanmin. Although he joins hands with xuanyuanmin now, he is wary of xuanyuanmin. Xuanyuanmin is not only powerful, but also intelligent. She is more terrible than Qi''s genius. He has to


    defend. Xuanyuanmin took a deep look at Gao le and said, "we are now comrades in arms fighting side by side. You don''t have to be so wary of me, do you? Well, I know that no matter what I say, you won''t easily believe me. In that case, I willExpress it in action


    At this time, the two had come to the empty space in front of the gate of guzong. However, when they set their eyes down, their faces suddenly changed.


    I saw below, lying in a lot of bodies, basically no living people.


    "Xuanyuanmin!"


    Gao Le suddenly turns his eyes to xuanyuanmin, and says in a cold voice, "I''ll help you. I don''t want to defend you. You''ve killed so many people in BEIMENG!"


    Gao Le is angry. He sees the bodies of the people he brought. When he leaves, they still say they are laughing. As a result, now, several people are talking blood. His first reaction is that he is fooled by xuanyuanmin.


    Xuanyuanmin was also extremely shocked. She didn''t give orders at all. She was not stupid. How could she fight against BEIMENG just after driving Qi Tiancai away?


    In that case, she would offend all the leagues.


    But soon, xuanyuanmin calmed down, looked at the bottom and said: "Lord Gao, there must be some misunderstanding. Our people in Ximeng die more than your people in BEIMENG."


    "And..."


    At this point, xuanyuanmin''s eyes were cold, "even the Deputy headmaster Xu Tianming in the killing array is dead. Let''s go down and have a look. What happened in the end."


    "Hum!"


    Gao Le snorts coldly. He calms down and finds that things are really unusual. However, now he is more alert to Xuan Yuanmin.


    "Xuanmin said:" after two times of contact, there are still some people on the ground


    At the same time, Gao Le also found that the people of the Northern Alliance were not completely destroyed, and some people were not here, so he began to contact the people of the Northern Alliance.


    Soon, there were several rainbow, galloping from all directions, and appeared in front of them.


    "What happened? Have you had a fight with the Western League? " Gao Le''s blood is rolling. He has a terrible pressure. He speaks in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2122

    "Xuanyuan alliance leader!"


    "Gao Meng Zhu!"


    The people of the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance appeared, held their fists one after another, met them, and then told them what had happened.


    After listening to the people''s narration, Gao Le doesn''t feel anything. He just thinks that Lin ruofeng, an "aborigine", is too rebellious. However, xuanyuanmin is shocked. He is so shocked that he can''t add anything.


    "No way! This is absolutely impossible! "


    Xuanyuanmin shook his head and even said nervously, "how can he possibly recover his accomplishments and kill so many elites in the Western League and the Northern League?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gao Le frowned. He realized that it was not easy.


    "Lord Gao, you may not know. Do you know how our Western alliance captured Lin ruofeng?" Xuanyuan Min said in a deep voice, "we planned a flawless situation. We managed to inject the black strange material into his body and make his cultivation completely useless. Only in this way can we completely control him. Now his cultivation has recovered? What''s more,


    the strength is more refined? " After listening to xuanyuanmin''s narration, Gao Le also feels extremely absurd. He knows more than anyone how abnormal the strange black matter is. In historical records, the strange energy that can torture people with great energy level is not human, but ghost.


    , Lin ruofeng''s small transcendence, how can he solve the black strange energy?


    However, from the narration of the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance, this kind of impossible thing actually happened.


    It''s really weird.


    The people of the Western alliance and the people of the Northern Alliance are silent. For a moment, they are quiet and oppressive.


    For a long time, xuanyuanmin said in a deep voice: "although we have looked up at Lin ruofeng, the native, it turns out that we underestimated him. This native is more powerful than we thought, and the potential is not weaker than us!"


    "Yes


    Gao Le nodded his head seriously and said, "according to what they said just now, Lin ruofeng''s appearance caused them to crush on one side. You know, they are all beyond the peak. Even if we wait, it''s hard for us to do that step well."


    "Besides, don''t forget, Lin ruofeng is just a little lower than us in his later stage of detachment!"


    "This is too terrible. It will become the most powerful obstacle on our way to hegemony!"


    "Hey Do you think that when the interstellar network covers the earth and Lin ruofeng''s story spreads to the stars, will those eternal ancient emperors or immortal disciples cultivated by real old monsters come to the earth Xuanyuanmin thought about it seriously and said: "it''s very difficult for those ancient emperors or the immortal disciples of those old monsters. They have no less nature than entering the new cultivation planet. They don''t have to be born for the sake of an aborigine.


    ¡±


    "moreover, once those little perverts are born, we can''t compete with them at all."


    "Yes


    Gao Le sighed. Although they are famous geniuses in the universe, how vast is the universe? Genius is like a crucian carp. There are many talented people who have come to the earth, but they are all acting in private. For example, the seed level masters of the dark killer temple, the seed level fallen angels of the fallen angels, and even the children of several super strong families who once belonged to the earth and finally broke out of the earth in the World War I.


    However, these well-known geniuses are not the most terrible. The most terrible ones are those unknown geniuses. They are too low-key to be noticed. Once they break out, they will be invincible.


    "Well, we don''t have to be pessimistic about being an aborigine!"


    Xuanyuan Min said in a deep voice, "now we have to make a detailed plan for Lin ruofeng, we have to get rid of him, otherwise, once he really grows up, we will never have a chance."


    "Yes."


    Gao Le nodded solemnly. At this moment, his communicator vibrated. After he was connected, Gao le was furious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Gao Le complexion change, Xuan Yuan min deep voice asks a way.


    "Damn it


    Gao Le roared, "that damned sea dragon and honey badger went to our North Alliance to pick a fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanmin is speechless, and Lin ruofeng is very anxious. Now there is a sea dragon and a honey badger. This new earth is really different.


    With Lin ruofeng''s departure, the killing can''t be solved, and it''s meaningless for them to stay here. At present, xuanyuanmin and Gao Le let one person stay here to pay attention to the situation, and lead others to leave here.


    Gaole, in particular, is in a hurry, because Hailong and honey badger have come to challenge.


    Europe, Vatican


    Lin ruofeng came here again. When he came here again, Lin ruofeng was quite moved. Just a few days ago, he was here. For the first time in his life, he had a big fall. When he saw the Knights of the twelve Templars fighting against the extraterrestrial arrivals, he stood up to helpHe helped the twelve Templars to stop the enemy. As a result, he was overcast by the leader of the twelve Templars, and black weird energy was injected into his body.


    In the days before his self-esteem body awakened, it was a kind of torment for him.


    Fortunately, he survived, and it was a blessing in disguise.


    However, even so, he could not easily let go of the twelve Templars.


    To friends, Lin ruofeng can do everything he can, but to enemies, Lin ruofeng is never soft handed.


    In the center of the city, there is a church, which is the highest building in the city.


    This is the territory of the twelve Templars.


    Since they were lucky enough to get the inheritance of the temple, the twelve Templars have become the belief heroes of the whole city, and their place has become the holy land.


    Today, however, a young man from the east came to the holy land.


    "This is the holy land. Leave now!"


    When Lin ruofeng went to the gate of the holy land, a guard in front of the gate yelled and scolded.


    "Go away!"


    However, Lin ruofeng just drank coldly and looked cold.


    "You want to die!"


    The guard is furious, raises the long gun in the hand, stabbed toward Lin ruofeng.


    The wind roared. In the blink of an eye, the long gun appeared in Lin ruofeng''s chest, trying to pierce Lin ruofeng''s body.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out two fingers and clamped them directly on the head of the gun. With a slight vibration of his fingers, the head of the gun broke into two pieces and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, the guard''s eyes suddenly stare at the eldest brother. The long gun in his hand is a weapon made of mother gold. It''s broken by Lin ruofeng''s bare hands. Isn''t it terrible?

 Chapter 2123

    Seeing such a terrible scene, the other guards no longer dare to stop Lin ruofeng. They can only watch Lin ruofeng step into the holy land.


    Entering the holy land, Lin ruofeng walked to a church not far away with a cold face. Looking around, Lin ruofeng saw that in a super large room in the church, the twelve Templars were all there, but they were all naked. In addition to the twelve Templars, there were more than ten women in all kinds of interesting clothes in the room. At this time, the whole room was full of scenes of adultery, which was disgusting!


    At this time, the twelve Templars, which has a trace of Templar appearance? It''s all stallions.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Between waving, an energy training shot out. The target was the room where the twelve Templars were.


    "Boom!"


    Energy competition bombarded the wall, and the whole wall exploded and collapsed.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng turned and turned his back to the church.


    Two minutes later, the roar came, accompanied by an angry exclamation: "shit, who is it? Who is running wild on the territory of our twelve Templars? Are you tired of it? "


    Listening to the sound of the wind behind him, Lin ruofeng turned his head indifferently, looked at the Knights of the twelve Templars, and said faintly, "you are well!"


    "You Are you


    When you see Lin ruofeng clearly, the face of the twelve Templars suddenly changed.


    Did not arrive first, Lin ruofeng fell in the hands of Ximeng, unexpectedly still alive to appear here.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "isn''t it a surprise?"


    However, what Lin ruofeng saw from the knight''s face was not surprise, but shock.


    "You You''re not dead


    The eldest Knight of the twelve Templars gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know why you come to our knight''s temple of the twelve Templars?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Looking at the eldest brother of the twelve Templars, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "at the beginning, I dare not forget the scene of your sneak attack. I came to repay the kindness of the sneak attack!"


    "Hum!"


    The knight of the twelve Templars snorted and said, "so you''re here for revenge? Hum! Others are afraid of you, Lin ruofeng, but our twelve Templars are not afraid of you! " "As the earth people, we twelve Templars don''t want to fight with you. Don''t force us to fight. It''s undeniable that you are very strong, but you are only in the late stage of detachment, and we twelve Templars are also in the late stage of detachment. We


    can kill the peak of detachment, not to mention you in the late stage of detachment!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng was really laughed by the leader of the twelve Templars, and didn''t want to fight with him? Isn''t it a big fight to harm him in the first place?


    After laughing a few times, Lin ruofeng''s smile gradually disappeared. Looking at the twelve Templars, he said faintly: "I have heard the name of the twelve Templars long ago. Today, I have to learn something."


    "Array!"


    The eldest brother of the twelve Templars gave a loud shout. Obviously, when Lin ruofeng came here today, it was impossible to be good. In this case, there was only one world war.


    For the strength of the twelve Templars, he is very confident.


    However, when he really started, he found out how ridiculous his self-confidence was.


    "Shua Shua!"


    soon, the twelve Templars formed a battle.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng has been carrying both hands, did not stop them.


    The reason why he didn''t stop them was that Lin ruofeng believed in his own strength. What if the twelve Templars formed a battle? It can''t be compared with him at all.


    When the Knights of the twelve Templars are the most powerful, he will not only kill them, but also kill them!


    Soon, the battle formation was completed.


    "Ha ha..." The leader of the twelve Templars laughed, looked at Lin ruofeng, and said in a cold voice, "when we set up the battle, you didn''t stop it. It''s a very stupid thing. I admit that you are very strong, but under our battle, you have only one way to go, that is, death!"


    "Noisy!"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, body vitality, began to slowly run.


    "Kill


    With the twelve Templars roaring at the same time, the battle started.


    "Let me see how extraordinary you twelve Templars are


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, one hand in the back, the other hand, is a light hand.


    In a flash, vitality rolling, like the sea of fury collapse Teng, big waves.


    "To die!"


    The leader of the twelve Templars yelled angrily. Lin ruofeng put one hand behind his back and resisted with one hand in the face of the team formed by the twelve of them. Isn''t that right?For the Knights of the twelve Templars, it was an insult.


    "Ah


    The eldest Knight of the twelve temples roared. He felt that everyone''s cultivation surged towards him like a tide. He drank and clapped.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality is surging and the void is shaking. The cultivation power of all the twelve templars is concentrated on the eldest one. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, two palm force bombardment together, a big explosion of energy, set off a terrible wind swept around.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, a building not far away collapsed under the impact of the energy wave, with smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Lin ruofeng retreated three steps in a row under the anti shock force of energy. Each step left a clear footprint on the ground.


    On the other hand, the Knights of the twelve Templars, everyone''s face was flushed and his body vibrated gently.


    "Good! You can push me back! "


    After Lin ruofeng stood still, he nodded and said.


    However, his seemingly affirmative words are ironic to the twelve Templars.


    The twelve Templars, using the battle array, concentrated all the cultivation of twelve people on one person, and then reluctantly suppressed Lin ruofeng. It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s strength completely exceeded the imagination of the twelve Templars.


    As a matter of fact, Lin ruofeng''s move just now was just a random strike. He didn''t activate the word "dou" or use any magic power. He just used his own strength to fight against the joint efforts of the twelve Templars.


    "You are very strong!"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, the eldest Knight of the twelve Templars spoke in a cold voice and said, "but today, you are still going to die in our hands!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "why do you deceive yourself? If I want to leave, you will not be able to keep me, because as long as you form a battle line, you can concentrate all the cultivation power on one person. You can only protect yourself, but not actively pursue the enemy. " "Besides, just now I just wanted to test you and play with you. Now, the test is over. It''s time to send you to Jesus!"

 Chapter 2124

    Simple trial, Lin ruofeng no longer doubt, even if the twelve Templars form a battle, can condense the cultivation of twelve people in one person, but still will not form any threat to him.


    He didn''t even need to inspire the word "dou" to kill the twelve Templars easily.


    "Don''t be ashamed The knight of the twelve Templars roared, and a staff appeared in his hand. On the staff, gray energy diffused. With the diffusion of gray energy, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel a cold breath, which was all over the world


    , and filled the surrounding sky and earth.


    This kind of cold breath, like the maggot of tarsal bone, keeps coming into the human body. Obviously, it is a kind of extremely evil energy.


    "Hey..."


    Looking at the gray evil energy on the black staff, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "the Knights of the twelve Templars can sacrifice such evil god treasure. It''s really a deceitful person."


    Just now, it seems that the image of the twelve evil knights in front of the world is totally different from that of the twelve evil knights in the past.


    "Well! No matter what God treasure, can kill, is good God treasure


    The leader of the twelve Templars snorted and said, "kill you, who can know that our twelve Templars have such a treasure? Our twelve Templars will still be trusted by the whole world."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng laughs. He can only say that his ideal is very rich and his reality is very backbone. The knight of the twelve Templars even wants to kill him. Do you really think that his trial attack just now is his most powerful killing move?


    "Kill


    The knight of the twelve Templars roared. Now that he had sacrificed the evil staff, he was ready to do his best. Now he would not hesitate to urge the staff.


    As the staff was urged, the gray energy diffused from the staff and condensed in the air. It turned into a human figure with teeth and claws, making a strange cry of "Jie Jie" and attacking Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are slightly dignified. It''s obvious that he can''t let this unknown human figure approach him. God knows, what the hell is this human figure formed by gray energy?


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng drank, and without hesitation launched the third move of the holy boxing.


    With the outbreak of the third form of holy boxing, in front of him, a fluffy golden fist seal condensed and bombarded the unknown gray figure.


    "Boom!"


    The fluffy fist print bombards the gray figure''s body, easily explodes the black figure and turns it into wisps of gray energy. Seeing this, Lin ruofeng gave a sneer. The twelve Templars were the standard. The thunder was loud and the rain was small. The energy of the twelve people gathered together, the evil staff was sacrificed, and the evil figure was so easily exploded by the holy boxing.


    "Well?" However, Lin ruofeng soon found something wrong. Although the gray figure was bombed in the third style of the holy boxing, the gray energy did not dissipate. Instead, it attracted each other and condensed together. Finally, it turned into the evil figure before


    again and made an evil voice.


    "Especially, I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you up!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a big shout and hit again, which is the third move of the holy boxing.


    There was no suspense. The gray figure was blown up again, but soon, it gathered together again.


    Next, Lin ruofeng blasted the gray figure for five times in a row. However, the gray figure will continue to condense without any damage.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is a little ugly. If it goes on like this, will he be tired to death?


    Moreover, the third form of the holy boxing of fighting consumes more energy in the body. Now he has a feeling of weakness.


    Even the third form of the holy boxing can''t handle this strange figure. Do you want to use the green dragon finger?


    However, in his present state, if he uses the green dragon finger, one stroke of the green dragon finger will be enough to drain the vitality in his body. If he can''t solve the strange figure in front of him, isn''t he going to capsize in the ditch?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and realized that he had inflated and underestimated the enemies in the world. If he didn''t give the Knights of the twelve Templars the chance to fight, this would not have happened.


    At this time, the human figure formed by the gray energy began to attack Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng could only keep avoiding and thinking.


    This is not the way.


    Because he didn''t know what the shadow formed by the gray energy was, he didn''t dare to let the shadow formed by the gray energy get close to him, and his attack couldn''t destroy the shadow formed by the gray energy.


    That''s a lot of shit!


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly moved. He thought of the meaning of the sword he had learned from the word "Zhan" hanging on the wall at the headquarters of Ximeng.In the vast universe, it''s as black as ink, and it''s dead. Even the light of stars will be swallowed by the Dark Universe.


    However, in this dark universe, a bright sword suddenly lights up, like a galaxy, splitting the whole universe in two. This sword is like the creation of heaven and earth.


    This is the terrible sword meaning embodied in the word "war".


    That''s it!!


    Lin ruofeng decided to use this groundbreaking sword.


    Since he realized the meaning of this sword, he has never used it. Just take this opportunity to have a look at the strength of this sword.


    Intuition told him that this sword will be very terrible.


    In the air, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are as bright as a golden lamp, and he begins to interpret the meaning of the sword.


    With his demonstration, he could clearly feel that all the vitality in his body began to condense towards his right arm, and then, at his right arm, the sword was extremely bright, as if it had turned into a sharp sword.


    "Kill


    With a roar, Lin ruofeng swung his arm and turned his strength into a bright sword light. He burst out and pierced the sky, trying to split the whole world in two.


    This scene is really amazing. The silver sword rises to the sky to split the void, shocking the whole world.


    In the sense of the sword, the strange figure formed by the gray energy, like snowmelt meeting the sun, dissipated silently.


    This dissipation is complete, it is the complete dissipation of energy, it is impossible to appear again and recombine together. When the sword scattered all over the sky, Lin ruofeng was still standing there, carefully reflecting on the amazing strike just now.

 Chapter 2125

    Strong!


    this blow is too strong!


    Although Lin ruofeng had psychological preparation, he was still shocked by the power of this sword light.


    The light of the sword made him feel as if he was going to create a new world. You know, he''s just transcendent cultivation in the later stage, and his power is so terrible. What would happen if people respected cultivation, changed God''s cultivation, even transcendent power, even the legendary existence of transcendent power?


    It''s estimated that it can really cut the universe in half, right?


    There is no doubt that this groundbreaking sword light will become his biggest mace in the future.


    Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that the sword light was much more powerful than the power of the green dragon finger.


    Lin ruofeng is recalling the amazing strike just now, and the Knights of the twelve Templars are also shocked by Lin ruofeng''s terrible sword light just now.


    They simply can''t imagine that a person can make such an amazing blow.


    Twelve of them were gathered on one person. They waved the strange figure gathered by the evil Dharma war and were killed by Lin ruofeng with such a sword. What else did they compete with Lin ruofeng?


    Originally, they were very confident that their twelve accomplishments could be gathered on one person, and with the benefit of the staff, not to mention the late stage of detachment, even the enemy who was detached from the peak could be easily killed.


    Now, however, Lin ruofeng slapped them in the face. Lin ruofeng was alone. His later cultivation was the same as theirs, but he defeated their joint attack.


    More importantly, once the weird gray figure condensed by the staff is exploded, it is impossible to condense the second one.


    "Is today really the destiny of our twelve Templars?"


    The eldest Knight of the twelve Templars yelled and gave out a grudging roar.


    With the recovery of the earth, twelve of them entered an ancient temple by chance and won the inheritance of Knights Templar. From then on, they became famous throughout Europe.


    With their strength, and they are very aware of current affairs, they joined the Western alliance. They thought that they would go to the top of the world and live a rich life.


    It''s true that Ruolin didn''t follow the path before he met the wind.


    However, with the appearance of Lin ruofeng, everything completely broke up, just like a mirror.


    "If you had known today, why did you have to have?"


    Looking at the Knights of the twelve Templars, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly, and his face was extremely calm. As an earth cultivator, the knight of the twelve Templars attacked him with despicable means. If he did not awaken the supreme body of the human race, he would become a master of the Western alliance''s captive array. Even when the Western alliance no longer needed him, he would kill him like a pig or a dog.


    This hatred can''t be solved. Blood debt needs to be paid back.


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng walked out of the temple calmly, and the Knights of the twelve temples became history forever. After leaving the Vatican, Lin ruofeng contacted the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC bird, and learned that their injuries and recovery speed were far faster than they had expected. Now they have completely recovered. Moreover, they have also benefited from misfortune. With the further stimulation of the power of blood, their accomplishments have soared.


    Golden tailed monkey broke through a small realm and stepped into the late stage of detachment, while golden winged Mirs were even more terrifying. They soared two small realms in a row and also stepped into the late stage of detachment.


    When the injury healed and the strength soared, the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC suddenly burst out, threatening to attack the Mountain Gate of BEIMENG.


    The place where they are now recovering is not far from the North Alliance. At full speed, they can reach the North Alliance Mountain Gate in three minutes.


    When Lin ruofeng learns that they are planning to go crazy, he suddenly moves in his heart and tells them not to act rashly. When he goes back, the three go to the North Alliance headquarters together to make him turn upside down.


    One day later, Lin ruofeng quietly returned to China, and then came to the cave where golden tailed monkey and golden winged Mirs were injured. At the beginning, in order to fight for more healing time for them, Lin ruofeng went to Europe alone. As a result, he almost broke down in Europe. Fortunately, everything is developing for the better. He came back again, and his strength is stronger.


    "Hey You didn''t die. It''s a good man who doesn''t live long. It''s a disaster that lasts for thousands of years! "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s appearance, the golden winged Mirs grinned.


    "Can you talk to people?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stares. He knows that the mouth of the golden winged Mirs is cheap. As soon as he opens his mouth, he has the impulse to beat the golden winged Mirs.


    "I''m a golden winged ROC bird. Why talk to people?"


    The golden winged ROC bird''s eyes, rather short of smoke, said, "boy, in the future, speak carefully in front of me, I now abuse you, just like playing."


    After the surge of cultivation, the golden winged Mirs expanded completely, and even dared to ignore Lin ruofeng."Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "are you gone with the wind, or can''t I lift the knife? If the skin itches, just say it! Why don''t you go out and have a fight? "


    The golden winged ROC bird immediately stood up with its wings flapping, but as soon as it got up, it was pressed down by the golden tailed monkey.


    "You don''t have to smoke."


    Golden tailed monkey speechless, said, "originally the same level of fighting, you are not his opponent, let alone, he now awakened the human supreme body, the human supreme body, ah, even more powerful than your pure blood golden winged Mirs!"


    In a word, it directly makes the golden winged Mirs Yanba. Yes, Lin ruofeng has now awakened the supreme body of the human race, which must be more abnormal. How can he fight?


    "Don''t think that you can walk across the earth if you are detached from the later stage and have the constitution of the golden winged Mirs."


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "it''s not me who hit you. On the earth at present, as far as I know, there are too many people who can defeat you." This is not alarmist. After all, there are many races in the starry sky, and the talented people are just like the crucian carp in the river. Not to mention the four alliance leaders, who are the genius among the talents, even some of the big families are able to fight against the golden winged giant


    pengniao.


    "Shit! Can you die without telling the truth? "


    The golden winged mirroc rubbed its nose helplessly and said, "back to business, when are we going to attack the North Alliance headquarters? Hey They were caught unprepared, and then they patted their ass and left, so that the people who were attacked by the Northern Alliance would fart behind us. "


    "No hurry!" Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, and said in a deep voice, "since we are ready to work in BEIMENG, we can''t harass and run. This time, we will leave a wound that is hard to heal in the hearts of BEIMENG people."

 Chapter 2126

    "Shit! You''re not coming for real, are you


    The golden winged bird and the monkey are shocked.


    They want to attack the North Alliance, but they just want to harass and then pat their ass to leave.


    After all, no matter how arrogant they are, they can''t be so arrogant that they think that relying on the three of them is enough to fight against the whole northern alliance.


    Even if we go to the North Alliance to harass, we need to make a detailed plan to avoid accidents.


    However, the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words seems to be true.


    "You think I came back to make fun of you?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, and said in a deep voice, "since we are going to fight, we must leave a deep impression on their northern alliance."


    "Therefore, we need to make a detailed plan for this matter. In addition, we need to wait for an opportunity, a great opportunity!"


    "Waiting for an opportunity? What''s the chance? "


    The golden winged mirroc is an acute bird and can''t help asking.


    "When the leader of the alliance leaves the alliance with the elite of the alliance."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "at that time, the interior of the Northern Alliance will be empty. At that time, it will not be too late for us to kill again."


    "Wait for the leader of the North Alliance to leave the North Alliance with the elite of the North Alliance? It''s going to take a long time. "


    The bird shook its head and said.


    "It won''t be long, I think." Lin ruofeng looked serious and said in a deep voice, "now, with the death of the leader of the SAARC, Qiu fenghan, it''s a golden opportunity for the people of ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance. Therefore, I think Gaole will take the elite of the Northern Alliance to the place where the SAARC is located to attract some powerful foreign comers. At that time, the Northern Alliance will be empty, that is us It''s my chance. "


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    The golden winged ROC bird fluttered its golden wings and said, "a wise man''s thoughtfulness is bound to lead to a loss, and a fool''s thoughtfulness is bound to lead to a gain. You are a wise man at last."


    Lin ruofeng had been used to the mouth of the golden winged Mirs for a long time, so he ignored them directly.


    Next, it''s time to wait.


    Nowadays, the network is extremely developed, and the trend of the four alliances has always been the headlines of the major online media. As long as Gao Le leads the elite of the alliance to leave the Northern Alliance, it will be on the headlines of the major online media in less than 30 seconds.


    So, you don''t need to leave here. You just need to hold your mobile phone to know everything that''s going on outside.


    "Why? Has the interstellar network extended to earth? " At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a light "eh". He was browsing a new page and was able to see a news at the top. It was very clear in the news that the interstellar network had been opened up. The earth was no longer a closed planet. All ethnic groups and dynasties in the universe could learn everything that happened on the earth through the interstellar network, On earth, we can also learn everything that happens in the universe through the interstellar network.


    However, unfortunately, at present, the earth mobile phone is too backward to accept interstellar network signals.


    It''s easy to understand, just like a mobile phone that can only receive 2G and 3G signals before can''t receive 4G signals after 4G signals come out. In addition to the interstellar network covering the earth, there is another message that Lin ruofeng is extremely concerned about, that is, the practitioners who are beyond the peak have sensed that the pace of the earth''s recovery is accelerating, and the bottleneck of the practitioners who are beyond the peak has been loosened


    .


    The loosening of the bottleneck of those who transcend the peak means that before long, the earth will be able to accommodate the practitioners of human dignity.


    This is definitely not good news for earth practitioners. At present, among the earth cultivators, the top cultivators like him, such as golden tailed monkey and golden winged ROC bird, are only in the late stage of detachment, and have not yet reached the peak of detachment. With the essence of blood and the power of supernatural powers, they can compete with those who come from other countries.


    However, once there are extraterritorial comers who respect the realm, it will be too difficult for the earth practitioners to compete.


    Let alone the late and peak of human respect, even if it comes to the early stage of human respect, it is enough to walk across the earth.


    Moreover, many of these extraterritorial practitioners who have come now are stuck in the peak of transcendence, waiting for the earth to recover further. Once he recovers to the point where he can allow the existence of human respect practitioners, there will inevitably be a blowout period of breakthrough in cultivation among those who come from other countries. At that time, the gap between him and the local practitioners of the earth will be further widened, which makes Lin ruofeng feel a strong sense of urgency.


    Of course, since he set foot on this road, he has never had a moment without a sense of urgency.


    So, he has to break through as soon as possible and get to the top.


    Only when he reaches the peak of transcendence, can he have the confidence to fight with others."Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly burst out two bright lights in his eyes. He noticed that someone was fast approaching here, and the target was the cave?


    Did someone find them?


    At present, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and rushed out of the cave.


    "Boom!"


    However, to meet him, it was an incomparably thick palm force. That palm force was really incomparably thick, just like a raging sea, coming towards Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he didn''t expect the man to do it without saying a word.


    Moreover, from the point of view of its powerful palm, it must be a real master.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he immediately launched the first move of the holy boxing.


    The golden fist seal appears and bombards the front. At the same time, a golden giant ape appears behind Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    The golden fist seal is bombarded with the opponent''s palm force, which is like a sea of anger. There is a big explosion of energy, and the ripples of energy impact around.


    With the impact of energy ripples, the towering trees around are broken one after another, and the snow rustles down, just like a goose feather snow.


    Lin ruofeng''s body swayed slightly with the force of strong Qi and anti shock.


    On the other hand, it is the same with the young people on the opposite side.


    It can be said that in this attack, the two men are equal.


    "Why? In the later stage of detachment, since there are still people who can compete with Prince Ben. "


    Young people light "Yi", as if Lin ruofeng can resist his attack, is a how incredible thing in general.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Is he too narcissistic? Do you think you are invincible? With his stinky strength, Lin ruofeng is ready to clean him up.

 Chapter 2127

    "Where is the evil, report it!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, pointed to the youth and said, "I don''t want to kill nobody!"


    "Bah? Just you? I''m not qualified to know my name! "


    The young man raised a smile on his mouth and said with great arrogance.


    This is a young man in his early twenties. He looks even younger than Lin ruofeng. He is very handsome. He has a faint smile on his lips and looks confident and open.


    "Where did you come from? Let me teach you how to behave? "


    At this time, the sound of the golden winged Mirs came.


    They followed Lin ruofeng out of the cave. As a result, they saw the scene just now.


    Although Lin ruofeng was just in a hurry to fight, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys were very clear about Lin ruofeng''s strength. Facing the practitioners of the same level, Lin ruofeng basically directly crushed him.


    Now, out of the blue, a little boy came out and didn''t fall into the downwind with Lin ruofeng. It''s really amazing.


    Of course, they also know that Lin ruofeng has not used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The golden winged ROC bird has just broken through and entered the late stage of detachment. After breaking through and entering the late stage of detachment, he hasn''t moved his hand. Now he sees a powerful opponent who wants to take the place of Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Around the Mirs, the golden tailed monkey''s eyes shine like golden lamps.


    Since the recovery of fighting blood, golden tailed monkeys have become more belligerent than ever before.


    Fight when there is an opportunity, fight when there is no opportunity.


    See each other three people scramble to fight with oneself, youth incomparable anger, he as what? Soft persimmon?


    "Hum!"


    The young man snorted angrily, and said in a deep voice, "you don''t need to fight. You three will fight together. The prince will kill you like a pig and dog!"


    "Ouch, I''m arrogant enough. Let me teach you how to be a man!"


    The golden winged ROC bird was angry and yelled. With one of its wings, it rushed towards the young man. While attacking, it yelled, "don''t fight with me! I''m going to kill you today


    "Boom!"


    The wings of the golden winged Mirs flash, and the bright golden light bursts out, forming a bright golden long knife, cleaving toward the youth.


    "Why? Do you have two brushes? "


    The young man let out a sound and roared, and his vitality gushed out. He turned into crystal clear ice arrows and dashed away towards the long knives formed by the golden winged Mirs!


    In the blink of an eye, they collide.


    The ice arrow and the golden energy sword collide with each other, and under the impact, they disperse in the air as wisps of energy.


    The battle between the two can be described as a needle to the wheat.


    "Boy, no wonder you are so arrogant. You have two talents."


    The golden winged ROC bird gave a strange cry, "I''m going to explode, boy, wait to die!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the body of the golden winged Mirs suddenly glowed with golden light, and the body was in the golden light, and there was a very obvious change.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden winged Mirs turned into noumenon.


    In fact, in the early stage of breakthrough, he had the ability to transform the golden winged Mirs. However, he was used to the image of chicken, so he never changed.


    But now, I have met a strong enemy. He was so powerful just now that it would be a shame if he was defeated by the youth later.


    There are some magic powers that can only be performed in the shape of Mirs. Therefore, he turns into the body of Mirs with golden wings.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    The golden winged Mirs became more arrogant after they were transformed into the body. Their two wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun, and they soared to the youth. The two claws were shining in the sun.


    Pengniao fight!!


    This is one of the most powerful magic powers of the golden winged Mirs.


    With the killing of the golden winged Mirs, the field has been formed, and the youth should be imprisoned.


    "Hey No wonder it''s you, the golden winged Mirs


    In the eyes of the young man, the divine light soared and suddenly turned into noumenon.


    A burst of high pitched sound of the dragon, the youth of the body appeared!


    It turned out to be a dragon!!


    The long body of the dragon is winding, showing a dark green color. It is tens of meters long. On its body, the Dragon scales of palm size are shining in the sun.


    This is a sea dragon!


    After the body, the sea dragon roars, its long body swings, and takes the initiative to attack the golden winged Mirs.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sea dragon and the golden winged Mirs collide with each other. The dragon''s claw also collides with the golden winged Mirs'' claws constantly, bursting out a brilliant spark."Shit! It turns out that Hailong, the dragon people, has always been our favorite food ration for the golden winged Mirs! "


    When he found out that his enemy was a sea dragon, the golden winged Mirs were also very shocked, but soon he reacted and began to tease.


    "You''ve been a fool all the time, and you deserve to kill the dragon clan?"


    Hailong snorted coldly, and his attack became more fierce.


    Soon, dragon scales and golden feathers kept falling from the sky.


    The strength of the golden winged Mirs and the sea dragon is equal, and no one can seize the opportunity to give each other a fatal blow.


    "Shit! What''s going on? "


    At this time, a strange looking young man turned into a rainbow. This young man is twenty-five or six years old. He is short and plump, with bright eyes and a big nose. His nostrils are very big and he is still looking up to the sky. What impresses us most is that his head is staring at a piece of white hair,


    it''s very conspicuous and gives people a very forced feeling.


    Flathead!!


    Such an image, the whole earth, in addition to the flat head brother, who else??


    When he saw brother Pingtou, Lin ruofeng already knew the identity of the sea dragon. It was the sea dragon that made the four leagues gnash their teeth and offered a reward not below him.


    When Lin ruofeng saw brother Pingtou, brother Pingtou also found Lin ruofeng. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s you! Shit! The flood has washed the Dragon King temple. Don''t fight, dragon three. They are all brothers of their own! "


    "Chicken, stop it, my own people!"


    Lin Rufeng also hastened to stop the golden winged ROC bird and the sea dragon from fighting. They were equal. If they fight like this, they will lose each other.


    Hearing the voices of brother Pingtou and Lin ruofeng, both the golden winged Mirs and the sea dragon stopped. However, the look in each other''s eyes was still bad. There''s no way. These two groups are old enemies.

 Chapter 2128

    "Do you know them?"


    Hailong turned out to be human and appeared beside brother Pingtou. He frowned and asked.


    "Of course I do!"


    when he pointed to the grassland, he always said, "the first time that Ruo Peng and Jin Dapeng were defeated in the world is when he was in Pingfeng."


    Now, the identities of the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys have been exposed.


    However, even if it is exposed, it doesn''t matter. With the arrival of foreign practitioners, many powerful races have appeared on the earth. For example, Gao Le, the leader of our alliance, is a dragon.


    The blood power of this creature is extremely domineering, not weaker than that of the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys.


    "Cough I''d like to introduce you. The one next to me is the Third Prince of Xihai dragon palace. You can just call him the Third Prince of Xihai. "


    Pingtou brother solemnly introduces the identity of the sea dragon to Lin ruofeng and golden winged Mirs.


    No wonder it''s so strong that it turned out to be the Third Prince of Xihai dragon palace.


    After knowing each other, Lin ruofeng looked at brother Pingtou and asked, "how can you be here?"


    "Shit! We''re waiting for the chance to do the North Alliance! " Pingtou brother was very upset and grinned, "the last time I took Gao le to the Australian grassland with people, I went to BEIMENG with the Third Prince of Xihai, and wanted to show off our power. Who knows, at the critical moment, Gao Le came back and killed us. We lost our armor and almost got killed. This revenge can''t be denied."


    "I reckon that in a short time, Gao le will definitely take the elites to leave the North Alliance and accept the people who originally belong to the south alliance. At that time, the North Alliance will be empty. I will burn the North Alliance with fire and take a bad breath!"


    After he finished, he found that Lin ruofeng and golden winged Mirs were staring at him with bright eyes.


    "Damn it! What are you looking at? Don''t look at me like that, OK? "


    Pingtou brother was Lin ruofeng, golden winged Mirs they see hair, strange call, said.


    "Comrades


    Lin ruofeng came forward and held the hand of brother Pingtou. He was very excited.


    They are also going to find the bad luck of BEIMENG. Unexpectedly, brother Pingtou and the Third Prince of Xihai also have this idea.


    So, they came here, thinking of lurking first. Unexpectedly, they met Lin ruofeng here, so there was a misunderstanding and a big fight.


    Now, with Pingtou brother and the Third Prince of Xihai, Lin ruofeng''s grasp is even greater.


    Sure enough, his kung fu did not disappoint those who wanted to. The next morning, Gao Le took the elite of BEIMENG to the sky and went to the headquarters of Ximeng to kill them.


    After getting the news of Gao Le''s departure, Lin ruofeng didn''t act immediately, but chose to do it at noon.


    If you start too early, Gao le will come back as soon as he gets the news. At that time, he will be in trouble.


    Fight alone, Lin ruofeng. They are not afraid of the foreign invaders of the Northern Alliance, but there are many people in the Northern Alliance. If they are surrounded and beaten under the command of Gao Le, they will be in danger.


    Finally, after noon, Lin ruofeng and pingtouge came to BEIMENG.


    "Enemy attack


    People in the North Alliance discovered Lin ruofeng and pingtouge for the first time. Soon, a sharp alarm sounded in the North Alliance.


    "Come on, let''s go down!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng turned into a sharp arrow and rushed to the League Headquarters below.


    "Hey BEIMENG kids, your flat headed grandfather, are back


    With a cry, he turned into a flash of lightning and killed a young man with two Maces.


    Last time, he was attacked by this young man with two maces and was seriously injured. If the Third Prince of Xihai didn''t try his best to save him, he would have been killed. Therefore, when he met his enemies, he was very jealous.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, like thunder, appeared in everyone''s ears. In the Northern League, a man with flame all over his body rushed up into the sky.


    "Well! It''s just a few miscellaneous fish. Do you think you can turn the world upside down without our leader? "


    The man with the flame all over him screamed and killed the Third Prince of Xihai.


    Yanlie is the current deputy leader of the Northern Alliance. After Gao Le left, he was responsible for guarding the Northern Alliance. Now the enemy attacked him and killed him for the first time.


    "Give me this guy!"


    Lin ruofeng screams and appears in front of the Third Prince of the West Sea, blocking Yanlie.


    Inflamed breath, incomparably terrible, must not be so easy to deal with, for the sake of insurance, Lin ruofeng is ready to personally kill this violent man.


    "Well! You are looking for death


    Yan lie cold hum a, looking at Lin ruofeng, cold voice mouth, "boy, report on the name, I don''t kill nobody!""What a coincidence


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''m going to kill nobody like you!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The burning fierce complexion a cold, brazenly hand.


    "Boom!"


    A flame suddenly burst out from his hands and turned into a fire dragon, bombarding Lin ruofeng.


    With the appearance of the flaming dragon, the temperature of the surrounding air increases sharply.


    "Hey Fight the holy fist


    Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou" for the first time. He drank and clapped it.


    The palm wind whistling, and the fire dragon impact together.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the flaming fire dragon ran directly, just like a fire lotus blooming in the air.


    Lin ruofeng smashes the flaming fire dragon with one hand, and the remaining palm power is vented on the flaming body.


    "Poof!"


    With a scream of the flame, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and fell into the sky.


    Before the blood fell, it was evaporated by the flames all over him and disappeared into nothingness.


    "Who are you, with all due respect?"


    The fire is extremely shocked.


    In the North Alliance, when it comes to combat effectiveness, he is only a little weaker than Gao le. Otherwise, he would not be the deputy leader of the North Alliance.


    With his strength, he can be called a genius in the universe. Unexpectedly, in Lin ruofeng''s hands, he was defeated in one move. With such strength, he must be a famous person in the starry sky.


    However, Yanlie found that Lin ruofeng was very strange, and there was no such person in the starry sky.


    "Ha ha You are not blind, you are blind


    Lin ruofeng laughed, raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "you four leagues, haven''t you wanted me all the time? Yes? Don''t recognize me? "


    "You are Lin ruofeng! " Yanlie''s pupils suddenly contract. After Lin ruofeng''s hint, he recognizes Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2129

    After recognizing Lin ruofeng, Yan lie''s heart is extremely shocked.


    In fact, he should have recognized Lin ruofeng, but he didn''t think about Lin ruofeng at all.


    After all, the person who can defeat him in one move must be the one who claims to be outstanding in the starry sky. How can he think of an "aborigine"?


    At this time, after confirming Lin ruofeng''s identity, Yanlie still feels very informal.


    It''s abnormal that a new "aborigine" on the cultivation planet should be no less famous than those famous people in the starry sky.


    "It''s you


    Inflamed fierce hoarse voice, clench a tooth way, "why? Why are you so strong? That''s not reasonable! "


    "What''s unreasonable?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly, pointed to the golden winged Mirs, the three princes of Xihai and others, and said, "don''t think that none of our earth cultivators can do it. Look, who can''t beat the strong with weakness?"


    Yanlie took a subconscious look, and found that the golden winged Mirs, the three princes of Xihai and others, under the siege of the Northern Alliance, were still not defeated at all, and they were even more shocked.


    Are all the earth practitioners so abnormal?


    You know, these guys don''t have the practitioners beyond the peak, but they can kill seven in and seven out under the siege of the practitioners beyond the peak. It''s terrible.


    Are the earth practitioners so abnormal?


    Of course not!


    It''s just that these guys are abnormal!


    The golden winged Mirs, the three princes of the West Sea, and the golden tailed monkeys are all powerful and famous races. Are their pure blood descendants the easy ones?


    Maybe the only one that can be said to be a little bit abnormal is the flat headed honey badger.


    The power of the blood is ordinary, but it is just like the God of war.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Taking advantage of Yan lie''s mind shaking, Lin ruofeng suddenly takes the hand and kills Yan lie.


    Waving Liuguang fist, Lin ruofeng''s speed increases sharply. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of Yanlie''s body and hits it with one punch.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s strength is very terrible under the increase of the word "dou". Just by the strength of his vitality, he has surpassed the intensity of inflammation.


    Although it is said that Liuguang boxing has average power, its victory lies in its ability to speed up and make Yanlie unprepared.


    Lin ruofeng has appeared in front of Yan lie. Yan lie reacts and can only rush out his arm to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng''s fist, has been bombarded in the fierce arm.


    A sound of bone fragmentation, is so clear, inflamed arm, had obvious deformation.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng''s fist strength was too terrible. After breaking Yan lie''s arm, the fierce momentum bombarded Yan lie''s chest.


    The chest that inflames fierce, with naked eye visible speed, sunken went down.


    "Ah


    A scream, inflamed body, from mid air, like a shell fell on the ground, directly a building to hit the collapse down, smoke everywhere.


    Lin ruofeng fell down from the air and stepped on the burning body.


    "Boom!"


    The ground is directly sunken, and the burning body is split under Lin ruofeng''s feet.


    Yan lie''s death is a great blow to the morale of the Northern Alliance.


    As strong as Yanlie, he is the deputy leader of the alliance. But in Lin ruofeng''s hands, he is so vulnerable. Who can be Lin ruofeng''s opponent?


    "Whew!"


    A flash of light, Lin ruofeng shot, magic sword from the North Alliance a detached late comer between the neck of a wipe, a head suddenly fly up.


    The next moment, a blue tripod appears on the head of a person who is detached from the peak cultivation. No matter how he resists, he can''t stop the tripod from falling.


    Finally, the blue cauldron fell, smashing the extraterritorial comer into a pool of meat mud.


    Lin ruofeng rushed out when the two kinds of magic weapons were powerful. He didn''t need to use magic power at all. Under one blow, the enemy could not resist, either death or injury.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is invincible.


    It''s so strong!


    Even Lin ruofeng himself felt that the fighting capacity at this time was too abnormal.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng thought that the reason why he was so strong now was that after he awakened the supreme body of the Terran, the bonus to combat power was too terrible.


    When Lin ruofeng started to kill, the three princes of Xihai, golden tailed monkey and others were not idle. They were also fighting, and their bodies were stained with blood.


    I can''t help it. There are too many people in the Northern League. Even if they can make one count as ten, they will be exhausted under the sea of people tactics.


    Obviously, if they continue to fight like this, they will have to account here.


    "All right, brothers, pull Hoo!"Lin ruofeng yelled, "you go first, I''ll come to the back of the hall!"


    After being reminded by Lin ruofeng, the three princes of Xihai and golden tailed monkey no longer love to fight. They fight and retreat at the same time.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    "Where do you think the North Alliance is? Come and go as you want?"


    "Kill! Dare to come to our Northern League and destroy them! "


    Although the people in BEIMENG suffered heavy losses, there were too many people. They went after the Third Prince of Xihai and the golden tailed monkey.


    "Those who don''t want to die get out of here!"


    With a roar, Lin ruofeng once again activated the word "dou". He stood in front of the Third Prince of the West Sea, golden tailed monkey and others. On his right arm, there was a blue light.


    "Green dragon finger!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, blue energy burst out on his arm, turned into an energy dragon, and rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    Energy green dragon, incomparably overbearing, where it passes, it''s like ploughing, no grass.


    No one can resist the impact of the energy green dragon. All the BEIMENG people who are touched by the energy green dragon will burst into pieces at the first time.


    With one blow, Qinglong killed at least 20 or 30 BEIMENG people.


    And this blow, also completely shocked the people of BEIMENG, one by one stopped in front of Lin ruofeng''s body 100 meters.


    When Lin ruofeng stood there alone, hundreds of BEIMENG people did not dare to step forward.


    This is the momentum of a master.


    It''s not a fight but a surrender.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng finally understood what it felt like when Zhang Fei broke the Dangyang bridge in the romance of the Three Kingdoms and the enemy did not dare to step forward.


    At this time, the golden winged Mirs, golden tailed monkeys and others have been discussing for a long time. Lin ruofeng just roared and rushed to the sky to catch up with the golden winged Mirs, golden tailed monkeys and others.


    After Lin ruofeng and others left, all the people in BEIMENG stood there silently, their heads drooping.


    Lin ruofeng and golden winged mirroc bird were just a few people. They killed one of the seven in and seven out allies in the North Alliance, and even killed their deputy leader. This battle left an indelible impression in their hearts, and killed the pride of those who came from Outland, and made them realize that this new earth is different.

 Chapter 2130

    "Ha ha, Shuang, Shuang ah, finally out of a bird gas!"


    In the endless wild mountains, on the top of a mountain, the golden winged Mirs flutter chicken wings, which makes him very happy


    although he can be transformed into the body of the golden winged Mirs now, he is used to the shape of the big chicken, and thinks it''s very interesting.


    What''s more, his father helped him to create this shape. He cherished it very much and maintained it. He felt as if his father was by his side.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng knew that this guy was not a good bird with a black belly.


    Keeping the shape of a chicken can make the enemy lose their vigilance. Playing pig and eating tiger is the most fun.


    "Revenge


    Flathead brother also laughed and said.


    "It''s really good to kill!"


    The Third Prince of Xihai nodded. He was the Third Prince of Xihai in the ancient era. His father sealed him before taking his elder brother and second brother to the first World War. He didn''t wake up until this era.


    When he woke up, he found that the whole Xihai Dragon Palace was already rotten. His old friends and relatives were no longer there. He was the only one left.


    It took a long time for him to accept such a fact.


    Therefore, there is no favor in his heart for the executioners who once led to the destruction of the earth in the starry sky.


    Now, the extraterritorial comer has come to the earth again. For him, killing the extraterritorial comer is revenge for the ancient earth and his former relatives. In the past, with the strength of his brother hepingtou, although he was able to set off some storms in the world, it was not enough to hurt the muscles and bones of those who came abroad. Now, with Lin ruofeng, golden winged mirroc bird and golden tailed monkey, they are a small group with strong fighting power and destructive power.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the Third Prince of Xihai and his elder brother Heping and asks.


    This time, they are running wild on the territory of the Northern Alliance. When Gao Le returns, they will not give up. They will surely lead the elite of the Northern Alliance to hunt them down all over the world.


    "What are you going to do? It''s a day


    Brother Pingtou said, "life is more than just fighting. Dragon three, how about you?"


    "Me?"


    The Third Prince of Xihai shook his head and said, "I''m the only one left in the Dragon Palace of Xihai. I''m alone now. Killing one extraterritorial comer is equal to earning one. Therefore, I will continue to kill extraterritorial comers."


    "Poor child."


    He shook his head and said, "let''s keep company."


    "In fact, there are other members of the Hailong people."


    Lin ruofeng said, looking at the Third Prince of Xihai.


    "Really? Have you met other Hailong people? "


    Xihai three Prince immediately excited, quite excited looking at Lin Feng.


    "That''s right!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "there are sea dragons in Donghai dragon palace. Across the border, I saw an old sea dragon with my own eyes. I saw its claws move for a while, and I''m sure it didn''t die. Moreover, from the ancient era to now, it must be extremely terrible, and its strength must be far beyond the realm of detachment." There is a border deep in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, which impresses Lin ruofeng deeply. After all, when the Dragon Palace was opened, he went to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and he was not the only one who saw the old dragon. At that time, all the people who saw the old dragon fled for the first time.


    Up to now, although Donghai Dragon Palace is open, few people dare to go to Donghai Dragon Palace because, as we all know, there is a dormant old sea dragon deep in Donghai dragon palace.


    "Donghai dragon palace..."


    The Third Prince of the West Sea shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "forget it. In ancient times, the competition among the four seas was very fierce. Although they were all Hailong, there was a battle. I''d better not go." Since the three princes of Xihai and the elder brother Heping are ready to go on the way of the original disaster, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "in this case, we should not separate. In this case, the combat effectiveness is strong enough. Unless the top experts of the four leagues encircle us together, otherwise, with our strength, anyone of the leagues will be crazy if they want to kill us It''s wishful thinking Although the three princes of Xihai and the elder brother hepingtou are very strong, they are weak after all. When they meet a large-scale enemy, it is estimated that they will be difficult to escape. Therefore, Lin ruofeng invited them to join him. In this way, they will be able to deal with all kinds of emergencies. Lin ruofeng and golden winged dapengniao are making a big fuss about the Northern Alliance. Although the Northern Alliance has blocked the news for the first time, the news is still spreading. Soon, it spreads all over the network, and even people in the alien domain know


    .


    At this time, through the interstellar network, the people in the outer space knew that the earth was not as vulnerable as they thought. There were several young practitioners on the earth who were comparable to the famous talents in the universe.Among them, Lin ruofeng is the most mentioned person.


    First of all, Lin ruofeng is an individual. He is so powerful. This is a very incredible thing.


    Second, Lin ruofeng is a murderer. Countless people from the four leagues died in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    Many of the extraterritorial comers Lin ruofeng killed were young disciples of some cultivation families and temples who entered the earth for training. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Lin ruofeng now.


    It can be said that before Lin ruofeng set foot in the starry sky, he became a famous person in the starry sky.


    However, his reputation is not very good.


    At present, he can''t log on to the interstellar network, so he doesn''t know that he is so famous in the starry sky.


    In addition to the fact that they made a big stir in the Northern League, everyone knows that the fall of the Southern League also attracted everyone''s attention.


    In fact, with the death of the leader of the SAARC, Qiu fenghan, it is inevitable that the SAARC will fall.


    Because in addition to the cold autumn, the other members of SAARC have no strong appeal at all. They can integrate the scattered SAARC with the death of the cold autumn into a powerful force.


    Therefore, the SAARC has disintegrated and formed several small forces. Some of these small forces have joined ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance, while some of them have simply acted alone. After all, many people are little masters of their own families. Who is not the proud master? Who is willing to rely on others?

 Chapter 2131

    In the next two days, ASEAN, Western alliance and Northern Alliance did not send experts to hunt down Lin ruofeng, golden winged dapengniao and others. First, they gathered together with the Third Prince of Xihai and brother Pingtou to form a strong fighting force. It is not so easy to kill them.


    Secondly, after accepting part of the former SAARC forces, the alliance needs to integrate, and there is not much energy to pursue and kill Lin ruofeng and golden winged mirroc bird. However, although no one in the remaining three leagues pursued Lin ruofeng and golden winged Mirs, they were assassinated several times in the past two days. After all, the rewards offered by the three leagues were not removed, but also increased, which was enough to make many practitioners risk killing for the rich reward.


    Moreover, what makes Lin ruofeng uneasy is that on the Internet, some people are paying attention to the whereabouts of Lin ruofeng''s relatives.


    Obviously, it is very difficult to kill Lin ruofeng head-on. Some despicable people want to start from Lin ruofeng''s relatives.


    As long as we find out Lin ruofeng''s family members, Lin ruofeng can only be at the mercy of others.


    "Rooster, dragon three, you continue to wander around the world. I think I need to go back to Xiaolin village."


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs, the Third Prince of Xihai and others, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply.


    He had to go back to Xiaolin village to rest assured.


    Before, the array outside Xiaolin village was arranged by Cang Songzi, which can resist the attack of those who are beyond the peak cultivation.


    However, there are some abnormal people coming from outside the country. For example, the leaders of the four leagues have the terrible fighting power of respecting people. If they take action, they are likely to break the border outside Xiaolin village.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng plans to go back to Xiaolin village. After accepting the inheritance of the word "array", one of the nine secrets, his way of array has surpassed cangsongzi.


    He wants to go back to Xiaolin village and rearrange the village protection array, which can resist the attack of the practitioners of human respect realm.


    Now, their every move is bound to become the focus of people all over the world. It is almost impossible to return to Xiaolin village quietly.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng wants the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys to continue to haunt the world and attract the attention of the world. After he changed his face, he went back to Xiaolin village quietly.


    If Lin ruofeng wants to go back to Xiaolin village, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys naturally have no opinions.


    As a result, while the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys continue to roam around the world and attract the eyes of the whole world, Lin ruofeng leaves quietly with a very ordinary face.


    Closer to hometown, more timid!


    With the constant close to the place where Xiaolin village is located, Lin ruofeng''s heart is more and more excited.


    When he saw the nine obvious mountains in the sky, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, home.


    At the foot of a big mountain, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. He found that many people were looking for something outside Xiaolin village.


    Obviously, these people are bumping around here like headless flies. Obviously, they are plotting against the law.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "when I come back again, if I find you here again, it''s your death time."


    With his way of array, he can see the array outside Xiaolin village at a glance, so he can easily enter the array.


    As you enter the array, your eyes suddenly brighten up.


    In the eye, it is prosperous, but this prosperity is not in exchange for destroying the nature. Green vegetation can be seen everywhere in Qingshan village.


    In Xiaolin village, the proportion of green plants is very large.


    Although Xiaolin village is no longer the Xiaolin village in my childhood memory, the villagers of Xiaolin village are still the villagers I used to be familiar with.


    With the recovery of the earth, even if not on the road of cultivation, but the villagers'' physique, still can be significantly strengthened, time, simply can not be clearly reflected in the villagers'' faces.


    Even some elderly villagers show signs of "rejuvenation", and the more they live, the younger they become.


    "Little wind!"


    "Village head Lin!"


    When Lin ruofeng was found in Xiaolin village, the whole village became lively.


    After all, Lin ruofeng has not returned to Xiaolin village for a long time.


    Along the way, whenever he met villagers, Lin ruofeng would greet them with a smile, without any airs.


    After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is also a junior in front of the villagers. Along the way, Lin ruofeng found that Xia Ziyin was lying on a reclining chair with a big belly in the sun. Not far from the pavilion, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and Liu Mei were playing mahjong there."Ladies, your husband is back!"


    Lin ruofeng steps into the courtyard of his villa, laughs and opens his hands.


    However, what makes him speechless is that Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan and other women just look at him askew. Then, they turn their eyes to the mahjong table again and ignore him directly.


    As for Xia Ziyin, after taking a look at Lin ruofeng, she continued to lie down.


    Now she has a big stomach, and it''s not very convenient for her to move. She simply can''t get up.


    "This That''s embarrassing! "


    Seeing that all the girls didn''t respond, Lin ruofeng shook his head speechless.


    At this time, Han Mei, Lin ruofeng''s mother, came out of the room. Seeing Lin ruofeng, she came up excitedly, took Lin ruofeng''s hand and said, "Xiao Feng, you''re back."


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded excitedly, turned his eyes to Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women, and said in a loud voice, "look, look, at the critical moment, it''s mom who cares about me most!"


    "Come on, don''t talk about it!" Han Mei said with a smile, "I think they sometimes have nothing to do at home, so I teach them to play mahjong to pass the time. You can accompany Ziyin more. Her baby is growing up day by day, and she is the most tired. I''m going to cook a meal.


    "


    Hear Han Mei said to practice, Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and other women quickly put down mahjong, came to say: "cooking things, just give us."


    So Su Yiyi, Mo Yushi and others follow Han Mei to the kitchen to help, while Lin ruofeng comes to Xia Ziyin.


    Looking at Xia Ziyin''s erect stomach, Lin ruofeng held her hand and said softly, "I''m not a qualified husband or a qualified father. I have too little time to accompany you."


    "It''s OK, I know you want to accompany us, but reality doesn''t allow it!"


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "I live here, very good, you can rest assured!"


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, Xia Ziyin suddenly exclaimed, subconsciously covering her stomach.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin ruofeng was startled suddenly.

 Chapter 2132

    "Kid, it''s like kicking me in the stomach!"


    Xia Ziyin holds her stomach and her face is full of happy smile.


    "Yes? Let me have a look! "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and felt relieved.


    Lin ruofeng opens the clothes on Xia Ziyin''s stomach. After careful inspection, he can find that Xia Ziyin''s abdomen has obvious fetal movement. It seems that the little guy is tumbling in his mother''s stomach.


    "What a naughty little fellow."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of love and said, "it''s estimated that the father has come back. He has a feeling. Well, son, don''t move. If you move, your mother will be uncomfortable."


    Don''t say, Lin ruofeng''s words were really useful. After he finished, the little guy was more honest and didn''t bother any more.


    "Er..."


    Xia Ziyin took a look at Lin ruofeng, some speechless said, "before the fetal movement, to toss a few minutes, did not expect you a word, the little guy stopped."


    "That''s right. If he dares not to obey and hears his voice, I''ll beat him."


    Lin ruofeng said happily.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village, accompanying his family and arranging his array outside Xiaolin village. With the inheritance of the word "array", he can easily arrange the array. Moreover, he put a denominator from Taotie nest into the array, which is extremely lethal. Conservatively, he can kill the practitioners who respect the realm of


    .


    In the past few days, Lin ruofeng found that the number of practitioners outside Xiaolin village not only did not decrease, but also increased.


    Obviously, there may be news that Lin ruofeng''s family may live in Xiaolin village, which leads to so many people coming to Xiaolin village.


    Ruolin''s eyes are extremely cold every time he goes out.


    Happy and warm time is always short.


    A week later, Lin ruofeng arranged the killing array outside Xiaolin village. He had to leave Xiaolin village.


    Because, a thing that made him extremely angry happened.


    His good brother, clouded leopard, fell into the hands of the Northern League.


    Gao Le, the leader of the North Alliance, asked him to go to the North Alliance alone before noon tomorrow. Otherwise, he would cut off the head of clouded leopard and hang it under the eaves in front of the North Alliance headquarters.


    Obviously, after Lin ruofeng and golden winged mirroc bird had ruined BEIMENG, Gao le was so angry that he began to attack the people close to Lin ruofeng.


    Clouded leopard, unfortunately, fell into the hands of the Northern Alliance.


    The clouded leopard fell into the hands of the Northern League. Lin ruofeng was extremely remorseful. At the beginning, he should have brought the clouded leopard to Xiaolin village. Otherwise, it would not have happened today.


    To go to BEIMENG is like going to a tiger''s den and dying. However, Lin ruofeng still has no hesitation.


    Because, his brother clouded leopard, falls in the North Alliance hand, he is impossible not to save.


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, the killing intention has been boiling, burning half of the sky, but his eyes are calm and terrible.


    He can kill seven in and seven out of the Northern Alliance by himself with his later cultivation. However, if he brings clouded leopard, he will fall into the death together with clouded leopard.


    So he needs to improve.


    If he can improve his strength to the top, then there is a chance to save clouded leopard.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. It''s time to use Jiulong Xizhu terrain to improve his cultivation.


    Xiaolin Village JIULONG opera pearl terrain is a very good terrain. He can use the man-made Dan predicted by tiandanzi to practice himself with the terrain of heaven and earth, so as to promote the improvement of cultivation.


    He has been successful once, and he has a lot of experience in this respect.


    He has never used the terrain of Jiulong Xizhu in Xiaolin village. He hopes to use it again after his cultivation is strong, so as to get the best cost performance.


    But now, he can''t wait, he urgently needs to improve his cultivation, to save his good brother clouded leopard!


    In order not to disturb the villagers of Xiaolin village with his breakthrough in cultivation, Lin ruofeng sank directly into the deep underground, and then began to draw the breath of the terrain to burn himself!


    Originally, he had been successful once, and now he is more handy with the inheritance of the word "array". With his constant traction of the terrain atmosphere, the whole Xiaolin village is filled with a very strong pressure. Although the villagers in Xiaolin village don''t understand what happened, they can clearly feel the terrible atmosphere, as if there was an archaic beast slowly awakening.


    "Boom!"


    At a certain moment, deep in the earth, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely bright, just like a golden lamp. A terrible breath broke out from his body.


    Beyond the peak!


    The successful breakthrough has entered the realm of transcending the peak.At the moment of the breakthrough of cultivation, he also obviously felt that his spiritual strength had also risen a lot, and spread to the surrounding.


    Huh?


    Just as his mental power was spreading, Lin ruofeng was shocked. He found that when his mental power was spreading out, he suddenly met something, and his mental power was ejected back.


    Although it was just a flash, Lin ruofeng still felt a thrill.


    Looking at the direction of the spiritual force being bounced away, it should be one of the nine mountains. Lin ruofeng was a little silent, as if there was something extraordinary under the mountain.


    Under the mountain, there is such a mystery. Lin ruofeng will not let it go easily.


    After all, this is Xiaolin village. He does not allow anything that threatens Xiaolin village to exist.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng galloped under the ground and rushed to the place where his spiritual power had just been ejected.


    So close, Lin ruofeng has a strong sense of oppression, soon, he can not move forward, because, in the soil, there is a very terrible repulsive force, repelling him close.


    If you push forward, you may get hurt.


    If at ordinary times, even if Lin ruofeng is struggling to get hurt, he has to go forward to see what''s going on.


    But, now can''t, because he wants to save clouded leopard, can''t easily hurt.


    Standing in the same place, feeling the strong pressure in front of him, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and opened his perspective eyes to see what was fishy in front of him. With the opening of the perspective eye, his eyes shuttled to the front, and he found that in the soil layer in front of him, there was a vacuum zone, and in the vacuum zone, there was a crystal coffin suspended, because he had opened the perspective eye, and he could see that in the crystal


    coffin, there was a woman, a very beautiful, incredibly beautiful woman! When he saw the woman''s appearance, Lin ruofeng''s mind was even more explosive.

 Chapter 2133

    Lying in the crystal coffin of the woman, a white dress, face serene lying there, giving a very quiet feeling, as if asleep in general.


    Su Yiyi!!


    The woman lying in the crystal coffin is Su Yiyi!!!


    Or it''s the same appearance as Su Yiyi!!!


    After the initial shock, Lin ruofeng soon calmed down.


    This is not his first experience.


    as like as two peas, he had once seen a portrait of a man in the ancient great power house, and the portrait of Suii was exactly the same as that of the other.


    At that time, he was shocked.


    This problem, for him, has always been a mystery in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, today''s mystery is more and more confused.


    Obviously, the woman in the crystal coffin ahead can''t be su Yiyi.


    Lin, as like as two peas, said that this crystal coffin was left from the ancient times. It is also said that the crystal coffin is exactly the same as that of Su Yi Yi.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are strange. Is the woman in the crystal coffin the woman in the portrait?


    Or is the woman in the portrait not the same person as the woman in the crystal coffin?


    Obviously, the situation is more and more complicated.


    Besides, why is the crystal coffin buried here?


    What is the relationship between the woman in the crystal coffin, the woman in the portrait and Su Yiyi?


    After all, it''s almost impossible to span an era and have connections.


    However, the appearance of the identical, if not a little connection, it is completely self deception.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng scratched his hair as if things were getting more and more complicated.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to find that the woman''s slender fingers in the crystal coffin moved for a moment?


    Hallucinations?


    When Lin ruofeng fixed his eyes again, he found that the woman in the crystal coffin was still.


    Damn it!


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. He found that he could not continue to look any more. If he looked any more, his eyes would be blind.


    When he closed his eyes, a line of blood and tears flowed from the corner of his eyes.


    Is the woman in the crystal coffin too overbearing?


    Just a wisp of Qi leaked out, he could not get close to it. Now, he only looked at it a few times, and his eyes were almost blinded by her Qi.


    Obviously, with his current cultivation, it is unrealistic for him to get close to the crystal coffin and find out the specific situation. He can only leave here first and come back after his strength is strong enough.


    After leaving underground, Lin ruofeng returned home.


    "You''re back!"


    See Lin ruofeng back, Su Yiyi smile.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and looked at Su Yiyi. His face was full of strange colors.


    after all, as like as two peas in Suii''s eyes, he saw a woman in a crystal coffin.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Su Yiyi looks at Lin ruofeng doubtfully and asks.


    She always felt that Lin ruofeng''s expression was very strange.


    "Nothing, nothing, ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng gives a ha ha. If he tells Su Yiyi everything he sees, he doesn''t know what kind of expression Su Yiyi will have.


    "Well! Even if you don''t say it


    Sue stamped her foot, like an angry little girl.


    "Nothing at all."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha. He took a look at Su Yiyi. Suddenly, he said, "eh, your cultivation seems to be very strong."


    When it comes to cultivation, Su Yi became happy and said with some pride: "I''m in the middle of transcendence now, isn''t it powerful?"


    Beyond the medium term??


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes. He was shocked. Although the earth is now recovering rapidly, there are few practitioners on the earth who can enter the transcendental realm because of the natural disaster, and even one percent of them can''t reach it, let alone the middle stage of transcendence.


    Not to mention anything else, even the golden winged Mirs, just a few days ago, suddenly moved from the middle stage of detachment to the late stage of detachment.


    Therefore, Su Yiyi has reached the middle stage of detachment, which is obviously a very terrible thing.


    "Have you been working hard?"


    Holding Su Yiyi''s shoulder in both hands, Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "Yiyi, you don''t have to work so hard. I''m not around. If something happens to you, I think, I''ll feel guilty all my life."Intellectually, Lin ruofeng didn''t want Su Yiyi to practice so hard. After all, every breakthrough in the small realm after su Yiyi''s cultivation entered the transcendental realm needs to go through the natural calamity. For ordinary people, going through the natural calamity is a test of life and death.


    If you had known, Lin ruofeng would not have allowed Su Yiyi to break through and enter the realm of detachment.


    "I didn''t practice hard." Su Yiyi blinked his eyes and said, "I also feel strange. Since I came to Xiaolin village, even if I don''t need to practice, I can feel that there is a breath between heaven and earth, constantly entering the body, and cultivation,


    is also rising."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He can judge that Su Yiyi is not lying. Is that true?


    Is there such a good thing in the world? Other people''s hard-working cultivation results in slow progress of cultivation, while Su Yiyi''s cultivation power keeps growing without any practice at all.


    Who says God is fair?


    It''s very popular. It''s very angry.


    Huh?


    Wait!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shakes. He looks at Su Yiyi and asks, "do you mean it''s like this when he comes to Xiaolin village? When I was in Haitian city before, the power of cultivation would not grow so much? "


    "Yes


    Suyi nodded and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Sister LAN and sister Liu Mei are not like this, so they are very jealous of me. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart clear!


    as like as two peas in the crystal coffin, and the same woman as Suye.


    There must be some connection between that woman and Su Yiyi that he can''t understand at present.


    Do you want to tell her?


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and gave up telling her. Now he didn''t understand what happened. Telling Su Yiyi would only make her more confused.


    "Yiyi, today, I will leave."


    Looking at Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng is very reluctant. But even if he doesn''t give up, he can''t ignore the safety of clouded leopard.

 Chapter 2134

    "Well!"


    Su Yiyi bit her lips and nodded her head cleverly.


    She knew Lin ruofeng and naturally understood that Lin ruofeng had a reason to leave.


    As Lin ruofeng''s girlfriend, what she can do is to take good care of her family and wait for Lin ruofeng''s return quietly at home without any ideological burden.


    After lunch, Lin ruofeng did not say goodbye, but left home alone.


    He left without saying goodbye, afraid to see the sadness of parting.


    After leaving Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng suddenly shot out a very fierce killing opportunity, just like a different person.


    At this time, he can clearly see that more and more people are wandering around Xiaolin village.


    However, they have not yet found a way to enter Xiaolin village.


    After a simple change, Lin ruofeng appeared.


    "What are you looking for, brother?"


    Lin ruofeng goes to a demonic beast and asks faintly.


    "Hey Ask clearly


    It''s said that Lin ruofeng''s family lives in Xiaolin village. This is probably the location of Xiaolin village, but why can''t they find it


    Such a cold smile.


    "In the world of rivers and lakes, it''s worse than your family. Isn''t it immoral of you to do so?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said.


    "Ha ha Morality? You''re talking to me about morality? Are you kidding? "


    The beast laughs at Lin ruofeng and says, "what''s the age now? The law of the jungle doesn''t even work. Why do you come here when you talk about morality with me? "


    "Yes, too!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "now is the age of cannibalism. Strength is the truth. Naturally, I''m better than you. It''s natural to kill you!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched the neck of the beast.


    "You..." Shocked, the beast spewed out a mouthful of venom to Lin ruofeng for the first time, attacking Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    It''s a toad in shape. It''s his usual way to attack.


    However, there is no threat to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s body surface was full of vitality, so he kept all the venom out of his body.


    And his palm was also pinched on the neck of the toad monster. With a slight force on his wrist, the toad monster''s neck was crushed by Lin ruofeng.


    After throwing the body of the toad monster aside, Lin ruofeng goes to the next practitioner.


    Next, it was a complete one-sided massacre.


    Unexpectedly want to use his relatives to deal with him, this completely angered Lin ruofeng scale, the end, only one death.


    Even those who fled far away did not escape Lin ruofeng''s pursuit.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s powerful killing of all the people means announcing to the outside that Xiaolin village is here, he has no fear because of the protection of the killing array.


    At present, no one on earth has been able to break the sky shattering array that he secretly deployed with the word "array".


    In the killing array, those mother gold will be turned into the sharpest weapons, which can destroy the practitioners in the killing respect realm.


    After killing all the people outside Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng screamed and killed BEIMENG.


    On the way, he received a call from the golden winged Mirs, golden tailed monkeys and others, saying that they would go to the North Alliance to help him, but Lin ruofeng did not agree to them. Obviously, with Gao le and a group of elites returning to BEIMENG, the strength of BEIMENG is bound to be very strong. If he can''t save clouded leopard from BEIMENG alone, even if golden tailed monkey and golden winged mirroc go together, the outcome is no different.


    Now, it is more convenient for him to act alone.


    The Taibai Mountains are covered with snow. On the hillside of the highest peak of the Taibai Mountains, there are a lot of buildings, but now it seems that some of them are miserable. Many buildings have collapsed, and some places are still smoking.


    All these are the masterpieces of Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs.


    If it wasn''t for this, Gao Le wouldn''t have caught clouded leopard and used clouded leopard to threaten Lin ruofeng.


    After all, the clouded leopard''s elixir field has been abandoned and can''t be cultivated. It''s a useless person.


    Use a useless person to threaten Lin ruofeng. This kind of behavior will be shamed by others.


    It can be said that in order to deal with Lin ruofeng, Gao Le gave up, even his reputation.


    And such a crazy person is often the most terrible. At this time, in the most central hall, clouded leopard was dressed in rags, and his body was covered with wounds. In some places, he was still bleeding, and was tied with his hands on a stool. Gao le was standing there with a gloomy face and two


    hands on his back."Clouded leopard, if Lin ruofeng doesn''t come here before noon, I will cut off your head and hang it under the eaves."


    Gao Le looks at the distance and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Ha ha I''m afraid I''ll let you down! "


    Although as a prisoner, he suffered a lot of torture, but clouded leopard is still very proud, did not bow to Gao le.


    Clouded leopard how he hoped that Lin ruofeng would not come. If he wanted to die, he would die alone.


    However, he knew Lin ruofeng too well. He would not frown even if he went up to daoshan or down the oil pan.


    If he changes a role, he can''t leave Lin ruofeng.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!"


    Gao Le said coldly, "are you so sure that he will come to save you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Clouded leopard sneered, "you selfish alien dogs, how can you understand the feelings between our brothers? In fact, I hope he won''t come, but he will come! "


    "Brotherhood? Stupid and ridiculous


    Gao Le spoke coldly and said, "since ancient times, those who have achieved great things are people who have a cold heart and a dark stomach. If they are too attached to their feelings and fetters, how can they listen to the true meaning of the ethereal road?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The clouded leopard laughed, his eyes were full of irony, and said, "if even the most basic feelings are abandoned, what if the world is invincible? Not alone? "


    "Since ancient times, who has not been alone?"


    Gao Le said coldly, "the fire of life will be extinguished one day. In addition to himself, other people, even their own parents and beloved beauties, will one day turn into dead bones and become passers-by in their own lives."


    "Even if one day, it is enough to grasp the beauty of company." Clouded leopard coldly said, "summer insect can''t speak ice, and you this kind of animal that has lost human nature, it''s a waste of words!"

 Chapter 2135

    "What did you say?"


    Gao le was so angry that he slapped the clouded leopard in the face. Then he pinched the clouded leopard''s neck and said coldly, "you human race are so weak that you can only be reduced to the food of our demon race!"


    "Ever? You can only recall the past! "


    The cloud leopard gave a cold smile.


    "I want to kill you at once!"


    Staring at the clouded leopard, Gao Le''s eyes are full of cold.


    "Hey I''ve seen it. You''re just a mouth gun! "


    Clouded leopard grinned and said, "you are so kind that you kill me. Even I dare not kill a man who has no power to bind a chicken. Are you still the leader of the Northern Alliance? Hey Sooner or later, the fall of your northern alliance will come. "


    "Ah


    Gao Le roared, and his whole body was filled with extremely terrible ferocity. He grinned and said in a cold voice, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Dead? What is death? I''ve been dead once


    Thinking of the battle at the foot of Mount Tai, he stepped into the gate of death, but was saved by Su Yiyi with his own blood.


    For death, he looked very flat.


    If his death can be exchanged for Lin ruofeng, he would rather die than risk coming.


    In the face of clouded leopard, who has long been indifferent to life and death, Gao Le finds that there is really nothing that can force him to commit.


    "You have a lot of guts!"


    Gao Le said coldly, "I''d like to see if your brother knows that he will die and will come to save you!"


    "Xiaofeng, don''t come."


    Clouded leopard''s face flashed a trace of worry, he is now a useless man, died, he does not want to see Lin ruofeng in danger in order to save him.


    Time, in the slow passage of time, the sun, rising from the East, slowly moving towards the south, the temperature between heaven and earth, is also slowly getting higher.


    Looking at the time, Gao Le sneered and said: "obviously, you are disappointed. Your brother will not come to save you!"


    "No, I''m not disappointed!"


    The clouded leopard shook his head and said, "if he doesn''t come, it''s too late for me to be happy."


    If Lin ruofeng didn''t come, cloudleopard didn''t have any disappointment. Even if he had full confidence in Lin ruofeng, he didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng could take him away from here under the siege of the whole Northern League.


    This is a dead end, a dead end for Lin ruofeng.


    "Happy? Ha ha... "


    Gao Le sneered and said, "since he didn''t come, it''s useless to keep you. In that case, kill him!"


    Gao Le gives a color to a man standing behind the clouded leopard. The man immediately meets, turns his wrist, and a shining dagger appears in his hand. Then he walks towards the clouded leopard with a cold face.


    Clouded leopard took a deep breath, a smile of relief flashed on his face.


    However, at this time, a loud drink suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Who dares to touch my brother Lin ruofeng?"


    With the sound, a figure came from the end of heaven and earth with strong wind. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the sky of BEIMENG.


    Here comes Lin ruofeng!


    With the appearance of Lin ruofeng, there are many figures in the Northern League. In the blink of an eye, they surround Lin ruofeng.


    Surrounded by a group of people in the middle, Lin ruofeng''s face did not change, but looked at the front faintly.


    "Gao Le, don''t you want to find me? Now that I''m here, can''t you shrink out? "


    Lin ruofeng stood up in the void with both hands on his back. His clothes all around him were calm and hunting.


    "Ha ha You didn''t disappoint me


    With a long howling sound, Gao Le rises from the Northern League. Behind him, clouded leopard is escorted and appears in front of Lin ruofeng.


    When he saw the blood stains on the clouded leopard''s body, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. A terrible breath suddenly broke out, just like a prehistoric beast waking up.


    All the BEIMENG people around him were unsteady and breathless under the impact of Lin ruofeng''s terrible breath.


    "Xiaofeng, you shouldn''t have come!"


    Once again see the brother, clouded leopard is very excited, lips are gently shivering.


    "No, I must come!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if it were you, you would do the same!"


    Looking at the clouded leopard, Lin ruofeng''s terrible breath disappeared, replaced by a smile from the heart.


    "I know!"


    Clouded leopard nodded and said, "Xiao Feng, listen to me, you go by yourself!"


    Clouded leopard knows Lin ruofeng''s mind better than anyone else, but he still hopes Lin ruofeng will give up on him.


    "No, since I''m here, I''ll take you with me!"Lin ruofeng shook his head with a faint smile.


    "Take him with you?"


    Gao Le laughs as if he heard the funniest joke in the world. "You''re the only one who wants to take him away?"


    "Well! Lin ruofeng, at the beginning, we followed you through the robbery together. We haven''t worked out this account with you yet. You even took us to the North Alliance. Today, we will work out the new account and the old account together. "


    "You want to settle with me?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "OK, how do you want to settle the accounts?"


    "Simple! You break yourself first


    Gao Le put his palm on the clouded leopard''s head and said coldly, "if you don''t do as I said, I just need to make a little effort, and your brother''s head will burst like a watermelon!"


    If Lin ruofeng comes to BEIMENG alone, there is no doubt that he will die. However, Gao Le is afraid that Lin ruofeng''s counterattack before his death will cause heavy losses to BEIMENG.


    Now that the winner is in hand, the smaller the cost, the better.


    "Xiaofeng, no!"


    Clouded leopard said eagerly.


    Maybe Lin ruofeng still has a chance to break out of the encirclement in his heyday. Once he breaks his arm and his cultivation falls suddenly, it''s impossible to break out of the encirclement.


    "Shut up


    Gao Le roared, "if you talk nonsense again, I will kill you immediately!"


    "I Pooh!"


    The clouded leopard spits phlegm directly on Gao Le''s face and says in a loud voice, "your special voice is going to kill me. If you have seed, you will kill me?"


    Clouded leopard has already put life and death aside, and will care about Gao Le''s danger?


    If he can enrage Gao le and let Gao Le kill him directly, it would be better.


    "It''s special!"


    Gao Le is furious. He reaches for his hand to wipe the phlegm off his face. The palm of his hand is beating down and kills the clouded leopard.


    "Wait a minute!" However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly yelled. When his voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 2136

    "Ah


    When Lin ruofeng''s figure appeared again, he had already appeared in front of a top master in BEIMENG. He suddenly took his hand and put it on the man''s neck to stop him like lightning.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was too fast. As soon as his light flashed, he lost his trace.


    What''s more, no one thought that when he was besieged by the crowd and his good brother clouded leopard was still in Gao Le''s hands, he dared to take the initiative to attack.


    So, as soon as he did it, Lin ruofeng stopped him like lightning.


    "Gao Le, if you dare to touch the clouded leopard''s hair, I will destroy you


    Lin ruofeng looks at Gao le and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Ally, help me, help me, I don''t want to die."


    Being controlled by Lin ruofeng, Huang Fei''s face is pale. He looks at Gao le with a clear light.


    "Waste! What a waste


    Gao Le''s incomparable anger is at the top of his life. Huang Fei, in Lin ruofeng''s hand, can''t insist on a move, which makes Gao Le extremely angry.


    When Gao Le scolds Huang Fei, he doesn''t say a word and doesn''t dare to refute, because his life is not only in Lin ruofeng''s hands, but also in Gao Le''s hands.


    After yelling at Huang Feixun, Gao Le raised a sneer at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "no one can threaten me. Do you think that if you catch a person from BEIMENG, you can give me directions? Delusion


    "I advise you to let him go, or I will kill your brother at once!"


    "You can try it!" With a cold smile, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to clouded leopard and said in a deep voice, "brother, if you go first, I will kill all the people in BEIMENG and bury them with you. Then, I will commit suicide and accompany you on the huangquan road. You won''t be alone on the road.


    "


    "Ha ha Good


    The clouded leopard laughs and says, "just kill all the people in BEIMENG and bury them with me. I don''t want you to accompany me. You are not a beautiful woman!"


    Clouded leopard fell in Gao Le''s hand, Lin ruofeng had to gamble.


    Obviously, he can''t be at the mercy of Gao le. In that case, there will only be one result, that is, he and clouded leopard will die.


    If you want to rescue clouded leopard, you have to turn passive into active.


    So, he''s going to make a bet!


    He''s going to bet that Gore won''t let him get rid of the North Alliance.


    Otherwise, what would the rest of the League think? Is it worth following an alliance leader who doesn''t pay attention to his subordinates and doesn''t save himself when he sees death?


    After all, Gao Le is not alone. He will certainly consider this issue.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, Gao Le''s eyes flashed. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, you win!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth, set off a touch of light radian.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Gao le was worried.


    After all, he is the leader of the Northern Alliance, not alone. Even if he wants Lin ruofeng to kill Huang Fei, he can''t do it.


    "Now we trade hostages for hostages!"


    Gao Le stares at Lin ruofeng and says coldly.


    "It''s no problem that the hostages are exchanged!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    "Well, you let Huang Fei go first, and I''ll let your brother go!"


    Gao Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "if I let Huang Fei go, what if you don''t let my brother go?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Gao Le light mouth, said, "I Gao Le is the leader of the North Alliance, speak naturally a word nine tripod!"


    "Sorry, I don''t believe you!"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "or did you let my brother go first, and then I let Huang Fei go?"


    "Well, I don''t believe you either!"


    Gao Le cold mouth, said, "so, we count to three, let''s put people together?"


    "Well, that''s about the same!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and looked at Gao Le coldly, counting, "three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    With the sound falling, Lin ruofeng suddenly pushes Huang Fei out. However, when he pushes Huang Fei out, he leaves a wisp of Qi in Huang Fei''s body that he can control.


    At the same time, Gao Le also pushed clouded leopard to Lin ruofeng.


    "Clouded leopard!"


    Lin ruofeng catches the clouded leopard and unties him quickly.


    "Xiaofeng, you shouldn''t have come."


    Clouded leopard gave a wry smile. Now he lost all his accomplishments, even his ability to fly. It was very difficult for Lin ruofeng to take him to break through.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I''m here, I''ll take you out!"Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He pulled out a rope from the heaven and earth bag, quickly carried the clouded leopard on his back and tied him and himself together.


    When he was in Taotie''s nest, the heaven and earth bag he got was so convenient that he could put all useful things in it.


    "Kill!"


    with a roar, Lin ruofeng went straight ahead to break through the encirclement of the Northern Alliance.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Gao Le roars, takes the lead and smashes his fist at Lin ruofeng.


    "To die!" Lin ruofeng roared. Suddenly, Shenbao''s sword shot out and killed a man in front of him. At the same time, the green dragon Ding appeared behind him to protect the clouded leopard and resist the attack of the people. In this way, he can fight safely.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and hit Gao le with the third move of the holy boxing.


    He had to fight back Gao Le so that he could break through the siege of the Northern Alliance.


    Otherwise, Gao le will restrain him, and he will never get out of the sky.


    A fluffy fist seal appeared, filled with terrible pressure, bombarding Gaole.


    "Well! I''m afraid you''re not a native? "


    Gao Le roared and swung his fist to Lin ruofeng.


    His noumenon is Yao, which is the most powerful race. If only on the body, he is more powerful than the dragon.


    Because the racial talent is so outstanding that the Yao people do not refine the divine treasure, but only cultivate the physical body. Their physical body is strong enough to shake the divine treasure.


    Although Lin ruofeng has always been very tough, Gao Le looks down on Lin ruofeng from his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Gao Le''s fists, full of blood, roared on the plush fist seal, making a deafening roar.


    The next moment, the fluffy fist seal, under Gao Le''s fist, exploded directly, turned into a little energy and dissipated in the air. And Gao Le, under the powerful anti shock force, suddenly retreated a few steps in the void, which stabilized his figure.

 Chapter 2137

    "What a terrible pure blood dog!"


    It''s amazing that the third level can resist the wind with the holy fist?


    In the past, the third style of the holy boxing was basically invincible, and there were few competitors. Today, we finally met our opponent.


    No wonder there are so many powerful comers who can become the leader of the Northern Alliance. Compared with other leaders, Gao Le is not a bit stronger.


    "Hey Boy, you really have two talents. No wonder you dare to challenge our four leagues at the same time! "


    Seriously speaking, Gao le was also extremely shocked. With his full strength, he only broke Lin ruofeng''s magic power. Lin ruofeng was not damaged, which is enough to show that Lin ruofeng is extraordinary.


    "However, if you dare to challenge us, you will surely die today!"


    Gao Le roared, "originally intended to deal with Qi Tiancai and xuanyuanmin, now I''ll take you for an operation!"


    "Blood variation!"


    Gao Le roared, and his burly body was suddenly shocked. His clothes suddenly burst and flew out in all directions.


    Gaolehua became the noumenon. What appears in front of Lin ruofeng is a monster as tall as a house. The monster looks like a rabbit. However, it has a pair of long and sharp ears, with huge mouth open, sharp tusks and short strong limbs, which is completely consistent with the image of Zhongyu in the legend.


    However, what shocked Lin ruofeng was that, according to the legend, the fur of the animal was almost the same as that of a rabbit, but the fur of the animal in front of him was strange purple, shining with a strange light. Obviously, there was a mutation.


    And the general powerful pure blood monster, once the blood variation, equivalent to the further evolution of blood, will be more powerful and terrible.


    Obviously, that''s what happened to the purple golden apple in front of us.


    "Hey Do you think that if you bake your own animal hair, it''s very powerful? "


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth coldly, deliberately burying the zijinyu.


    "To die!"


    With a roar, zijinyu suddenly opened his mouth. At the next moment, a purple lightning burst out from his mouth and split to Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go, spitting beast!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry. He dodged the lightning in Zijin''s mouth and said, "as a master, you fight and spit at the same time. Are you disgusting?"


    However, Zijin didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all, and he was still spitting out purple lightning.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng felt something was wrong. The purple lightning that zijinyu spat out would not disappear immediately. Instead, he kept chasing him, just like following the navigation.


    Soon there were several flashes of lightning in the sky.


    If it goes on like this, it''s OK!


    In addition, Lin ruofeng''s hands were flustered by the attacks of other members of the Northern Alliance.


    Damn, mice don''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?


    Lin ruofeng was very angry. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a thunderbolt fire pill appeared in his hand and suddenly smashed out toward the front.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion of thunderbolt fire elixir, a terrible mushroom cloud rose in the void, and a very strong wave spread from the explosion center to the surrounding.


    At the moment of throwing the thunderbolt fire pill, Lin ruofeng''s action is extremely fast, and directly takes the clouded leopard to hide in the green dragon tripod.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, he felt a terrible energy wave bombarding the Qinglong Ding, which was shocked.


    Even in the green dragon tripod, he felt dizzy.


    This is true on the Qinglong cauldron, not to mention the Northern Alliance people outside.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng had mastered this terrible weapon.


    You know, when he handed over the thunderbolt fire pill to him, Lao Jinwu said that once the thunderbolt fire pill exploded, its power was no less than the full blow of the man who respected the highest realm.


    At the beginning, Lao Jinwu gave him ten thunderbolt fire elixirs, one of which was less than one. He always cherished them very much, and he would not use them easily until he had to.


    Now in order to save the clouded leopard, he had to do it.


    He has used one before. This is the second time. In this way, he only has eight thunderbolt fire pills left.


    "Ah Under the impact of thunderbolt fire elixir, a series of screams came. Several people from BEIMENG, who were relatively close to each other, were directly engulfed by the fire triggered by thunderbolt fire elixir. When the fire disappeared, their bodies disappeared and turned into fly ash in the fire.


    "Damn, this is thunderbolt fire pill!"


    Gaole fled quickly at the moment when thunderbolt fire broke out. At this time, he turned to look at the terrible mushroom cloud and gnashed his teeth.


    He had an understanding of the history of the earth, and focused on thunderbolt fire elixir.Lin ruofeng has the thunderbolt fire pill, which is enough to show that Lin ruofeng once got the treasure.


    Maybe it''s in the nest. After all, it was the four members of their alliance who first discovered Taotie''s nest. As a result, the four members of their alliance fought for Taotie''s treasure. In the end, Lin ruofeng took advantage of it and won the Taotie''s treasure.


    At the beginning, if they shared the treasure equally, how could they be exploited by Lin ruofeng?


    In that case, thunderbolt fire pill will fall into their hands.


    He thinks so.


    In fact, pili Huodan was not obtained from Taotie''s nest at all, but was given to him by Lao Jinwu on Fusang Fairy Island.


    The explosion of a thunderbolt fire pill at least killed dozens of BEIMENG experts, which shocked all BEIMENG people.


    "Don''t be afraid. The power of this thunderbolt fire elixir is comparable to that of Ren Zun''s peak state. He has only one at most. Now it''s used up. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Gao Le roared and reappeared Lin ruofeng.


    However, just when he was 100 meters away from Lin ruofeng, his figure suddenly stopped, just like the installation of a switch.


    Because, he saw, Lin ruofeng''s hand, once again appeared thunderbolt fire Dan.


    Besides, it''s not one, it''s one!


    Gao Le is going to curse his mother. What''s more, Lin ruofeng has so many thunderbolt fire pills. How can he play a ball of wool?


    Not only Gao Le, but other people in the Northern League are also confused and dare not go near Lin ruofeng any more. The power of thunderbolt fire pill just now is obvious to all. If Lin ruofeng smashes another one, he thinks it will make them cool.


    "Hey Those who are not afraid of death are coming Lin ruofeng raised the thunderbolt fire pill in his hand, and the smile on his face was brilliant.

 Chapter 2138

    Seeing that the thunderbolt fire elixir shocked everyone, Lin ruofeng kicked the thunderbolt fire elixir into his pocket, only took out one and put it in his hand. He said, "I''m kind and don''t like fighting and killing. Don''t force me to do it. Once thunderbolt fire elixir does it, there will be countless casualties."


    Are you a kind person?


    Everyone in the northern alliance can''t stand it. When the extraterritorial comers wanted to come to earth for the first time, you took tens of thousands of people to be buried with you. Now do you mean that you are kind?


    You can''t be so shameless.


    Will thunderbolt fire Dan in hand up and down throw, Lin ruofeng light said: "now I want to go, I think you won''t stay me?"


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng didn''t catch it, and the thunderbolt fire pill fell down directly.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng''s eyes and hands were quick. He bent down and fished out the thunderbolt fire pill.


    Seeing this, everyone in BEIMENG was relieved. If Lin ruofeng''s thunderbolt fire elixir fell into BEIMENG, the whole BEIMENG would be completely destroyed.


    Moreover, there are still many people in the North Alliance. At that time, they will surely suffer heavy losses.


    All the people in BEIMENG were silent. In front of Lin ruofeng, who was holding the big killing weapon of thunderbolt fire pill, they had no temper.


    "Since everyone doesn''t speak, it''s acquiescence, so I''ll leave!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs, and then rushes away.


    It''s enough to save the clouded leopard. Just now, he has used a thunderbolt fire elixir, and he is very distressed. This kind of big killing weapon can save, and it will be used in the future.


    Rescue clouded leopard without danger.


    "Clouded leopard, next, I''m going to send you to Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng said as he raced past the sky with the clouded leopard.


    The whole world knows that clouded leopard used to be a member of the hidden dragon group, so if clouded leopard continues to stay outside, this kind of thing will happen again. Therefore, Lin ruofeng is going to take clouded leopard to Xiaolin village.


    This kind of thing, happen once enough, Lin ruofeng absolutely does not allow to happen a second time.


    "Yes!"


    Clouded leopard nodded, he also understands, oneself stay outside, direct drag hidden dragon group.


    "How are the other brothers in the hidden dragon group?"


    Asked the clouded leopard.


    Since he left the hidden dragon group and returned to his hometown, he seldom contacted the brothers of the hidden dragon group.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "they are practicing in a secret place at present. In terms of safety, there is no problem."


    "That''s good!"


    The clouded leopard said with a smile, "I haven''t seen those guys for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. When they get out of the customs, they will come to see you in Xiaolin village together."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "Well!"


    Next, Lin ruofeng took clouded leopard to clouded leopard''s hometown and took his father to Xiaolin village.


    The clouded leopard was placed in Xiaolin village. As a result, he had not lived a comfortable life for two days. Lin ruofeng had to leave Xiaolin village again.


    Because, in the past two days, he has always had a feeling of panic, that kind of feeling, like the day is going to collapse.


    Shenjue told him that something terrible was about to happen, so he had to leave Xiaolin village. No matter what happened, he would not involve Xiaolin village.


    After leaving Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng found the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys. As a result, they also felt that the sky seemed to collapse.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng is more confident that something unexpected will happen.


    After all, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys are not ordinary monsters. Their divine sense is even more terrible.


    However, although I feel that a big event has happened, I don''t have the slightest clue.


    At this time, in the starry sky, a warship covered with silver is driving in the Dark Universe towards the earth.


    In one of the most luxurious rooms of the warship, a skinny old man was shining with golden flame, and his dry face was beating with blue veins.


    At this time, his hands are rubbing a photo, and in the photo, it is a young man, his face is also full of sunshine like smile.


    "At dawn, your parents fell in the cracks of the starry sky, leaving you only one blood. For so many years, I have spared no effort to cultivate you, and you are also the driving force for me to survive."


    "I thought it was a rare creation to let you enter the new cultivation planet of the earth. Unexpectedly, you died in the hands of an aborigine. Grandfather must avenge you for this revenge. You are the spirit of heaven. Watch it." Although Xu Guangmao is a powerful man, he has long been in a state of disrepair and has little life. He has been shut up in the land of Xu family. However, when he learned that his only relative, his life had fallen to the earth, he went out of the gate and crossed the void on the Xu family warship. What''s the matterHe took revenge on his dead grandson.


    Today, he has no worries in his life. Maybe this time, he will spend his whole life''s Shouyuan. However, he came here without hesitation.


    In the starry sky, there is silence, and the warships are constantly approaching the earth.


    Today, there are still some small spacecraft in outer space, monitoring the earth''s every move.


    Just at this time, a huge warship came from the Dark Universe and gradually appeared in outer space.


    With the appearance of this warship, the people in those small aircrafts on the outer space of the earth all showed the color of panic.


    What scares them is not the sudden appearance of the warship. What scares them is that they feel the breath of the power that makes the stars tremble.


    You can come to outer space!


    "That''s Is that the Xu family warship? "


    At this time, in the small aircraft, someone''s voice trembled and recognized the identity of the warship.


    The Xu family used to be a very powerful family in the starry sky. However, with the death of the key figures of the Xu family, the Xu family completely declined.


    Today''s Xu family has shrunk to a very small and resource poor planet.


    All the hopes of the Xu family lie on Xu Tianming, the only blood of the Xu family.


    And Xu Tianming, who lived up to the cultivation of the whole Xu family, was able to rank among the top 500 in the whole starry sky in the detached realm.


    You know, there are thousands of people in the starry sky of the whole universe. In addition, there are some eternal imperial dynasties and religious sects. They are very strong enough to rank among the top 500 in the universe in one realm.


    However, unexpectedly, after Xu Tianming came to the earth, he not only didn''t go any further, but also died in the hands of the local practitioners of the earth. Xu Tianming''s death is tantamount to breaking the hope of the Xu family in the starry sky.

 Chapter 2139

    After recognizing Xu''s warship, some people in the aircraft were shocked!


    "The great ancestor of the Xu family, didn''t die!"


    "Quickly, report to the owner, and say that something has happened to the great ancestor of the Xu family. The king is on the earth!"


    "Go and invite the ancestor of zongmen, and bless me the genius of zongmen!"


    The appearance of the great ancestor of the Xu family caused a terrible sensation.


    After all, the power of the high-level practitioners is too terrible, and can easily destroy a cultivation planet.


    Now, Xu Tianming is dead. If the great ancestor of the Xu family was angry and wiped out the earth with one slap, then everyone on the earth would die.


    The strength of a planet is closely related to the strength of the practitioners on the planet.


    Nowadays, there are no practitioners of respecting human beings on the earth, and their strength is very weak. With the great energy level cultivation of Xu''s ancestors, one slap can destroy the earth.


    But if there is a master on the earth who has the same accomplishments as Xu''s, even if he doesn''t do it, Xu''s can''t destroy the earth with a slap.


    In the Xu family warship, looking at the familiar and strange blue planet, a trace of memory flashed in the eyes of the Xu family ancestors.


    When he was young, he once followed his family elders to fight on the earth. However, after a long time, even he was rotten. Unexpectedly, a new earth was born.


    Once upon a time, the ancient earth was a happy place for the Xu family. Now, the new earth is a sad place for the Xu family.


    Is this the samsara of cause and effect of heaven?


    Finally, the Xu family''s warship stopped in the sky outside the earth and stood still there.


    And at this time, silent, a frail old man appeared in front of the warship, looking down at the blue planet, just in a daze.


    At this time, on the earth, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a sense of being watched by wild beasts. Subconsciously, Lin ruofeng looked at the starry sky, because the terrible feeling came from above and came from the starry sky.


    Does the crisis come from outer space? At this time, in outer space, Xu''s great energy level ancestor stood there quietly, slowly stretched out his palm towards the blue planet below. With his palm extended, he could see that a palm Dharma phase larger than the whole earth covered the whole earth.


    This scene shocked people in those small aircraft in the sky.


    What is Xu''s father doing? Does he really want to destroy the planet?


    This horrible scene, if seen on earth, is particularly terrifying.


    From the earth, you can see that a palm, covering the sky and the whole starry sky, casts a terrible shadow, as if the owner of the palm can easily grasp the earth in his hand.


    At this moment, people in any corner of the earth feel a terrible pressure, overwhelming, oppressive people simply can not break through.


    Sure enough!


    Looking at the sky, the palm that covered the whole starry sky, Lin ruofeng was silent.


    The bad feeling really came from the starry sky.


    "Heaven and earth of Dharma!"


    Looking at the terrible palm of the starry sky, the Third Prince of the West Sea muttered to himself, "this is the heaven and earth of Dharma that can only be performed by great people! What is this for? Want to destroy the earth? "


    The naked eye can see that the palm covering the sky is slowly falling. With the fall of the palm, the practitioners on the earth feel more and more powerful. At this time, the nine mountains in Xiaolin village are like nine real dragons. Under one of the mountains, there is a vacuum zone. In this vacuum zone, there is a crystal coffin floating there. In the crystal coffin, there is a beautiful


    woman lying there quietly. At this time, one hand of the beautiful woman suddenly vibrates slightly.


    The woman in the crystal coffin, there are signs of awakening!


    At the same time, in the mysterious Kunlun Mountains, a piece of uninhabited Jedi, all of a sudden, a surge of blood, to the sky.


    The breath of Xu''s great ancestor''s desire to destroy the earth stimulated the Jedi.


    "Brother Xu, you passed!"


    Just at this time, in outer space, an immortal old man, dressed in white, crossing the dark universe, appeared in outer space. Looking at Xu Guangmao, the great ancestor of Xu family, he frowned and opened his mouth coldly.


    The palm of Xu Guangmao''s hand was slightly fixed in front of him. With a sigh, he said, "I''m in my last years. What can I do for you?"


    "If there is competition among peers, there will be progress."


    The immortal old man said, "please be patient, brother Xu."


    "I''m sorry for your change? That''s very nice of you


    Xu Guangmao snorted coldly and said, "if Qi Tian, the younger generation of Qi, died on earth, can you still say such a thing?"


    "Why not?"


    Qi Shi is the ancestor of Qi Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN on earth.Qi Shi, with both hands on his back, said faintly, "if you can''t be Chen Zun among your peers, how can you inherit the great cause of my Qi family?"


    For Qi Tiancai, the gifted younger generation of Qi nationality, Qi Shi is very relieved. After all, Qi Tiancai has a rare constitution in the human race - congenital Tao body.


    The innate Tao body is naturally close to the heaven and earth, especially on the new cultivation planet. It is easier to understand the heaven and earth road by growing up with the planet. Just when the universe network had just covered the earth, he received the news that Qi Tiancai sent back to Qi family. He learned a very powerful sword technique on the earth. His skill was close to Dao, and he was very strong. He could hurt Gao Le, the pure blood variation genius of the Yao nationality, with a single blow.


    "Brother Xu! Brother Qi! We meet again


    At this time, a roar came, and a middle-aged man laughed and walked in the void, and appeared in outer space from the dead universe.


    "Brother Xuanyuan!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Qi Shi''s pupils contracted.


    The middle-aged man in front of him, named xuanyuanhao, is a competitor of their time. I didn''t expect that he would be so young after thousands of years.


    "Brother Xuanyuan is getting younger and younger. It seems that brother Xuanyuan is going a step further."


    Qi Shi said with a smile.


    "Where, where!"


    Xuanyuanhao waved his hand and said, "I''m just lucky. I got a strange fruit outside the forbidden area, which changed my appearance. For years, I haven''t taken another step."


    Xuanyuanhao''s words, Qi Shi naturally can''t believe it all, after all, they used to be immortal opponents. Now, when they meet again, they will not be beaten to death, because they have become the heritage of their respective races. If they are injured, the whole family will be in a passive position in the competitive universe.

 Chapter 2140

    "Brother Xu!"


    Xuanyuanhao threw a fist at Xu Guangmao and said, "please forgive me! I know it''s hard for you, but we still need to look forward! "


    "And..."


    At this point, Xuanyuan haodun, said, "once, Qianji Xingjun said, the earth belongs to the whole universe, belongs to the stage of young people''s hegemony, whether it is individuals or families, if you want to destroy the earth, there is no amnesty!"


    Qianji Xingjun, that is enough to make the whole universe shudder, cultivation beyond the power of existence, his words, in the universe, is the law.


    "Do you want to beat me up?"


    Xu Guangmao snorted coldly and said, "I don''t have many days to live. Why are you afraid of it?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Xuanyuanhao shook his head and said.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Guangmao snorted coldly and took back his hand.


    He had noticed that around the palm of his Dharma phase heaven and earth, there was the breath of xuanyuanhao and Qishi.


    Obviously, if they are here, it is impossible for them to allow him to destroy the earth.


    With their obstruction, he does not have the strength to destroy the earth.


    "You are too nervous!"


    Xu Guangmao said faintly, "I''m just moving my muscles. If I want to kill an aborigine, why should I do it myself? As a powerful person, if you want to kill a mole ant beyond the realm, there are 10000 ways to kill him. "


    "It turns out that brother Xu is just exercising his muscles and bones. We are overreacting!"


    Xuanyuanhao laughed.


    Although his mouth said so, his heart was very clear. What overreacted? If he and Qi Shi didn''t show up in time, the earth would be in danger. At that time, everyone on the earth would die.


    Of course, they think so. In fact, they don''t, because they don''t know that the most mysterious fairyland of the seven forbidden areas in the universe exists on the new earth.


    There is a fairyland here, not to mention Xu Guangwang. Even if Qianji Xingjun, the Fallen Angel Lucifer and others come, they will not destroy the earth.


    "I don''t know, brother Xu, what''s your plan?"


    Qi Shi laughed and asked.


    Only by making clear Xu Guangmao''s plan and ensuring that their descendants will not have any trouble on earth, can they be completely at ease.


    "It''s just a little aborigine. It''s enough to send a younger generation into the earth


    Xu Guangmao spoke lightly.


    "Let people respect the realm of cultivation into the earth?" Qi Shi was surprised and said, "at present, the earth has not evolved to that stage. If the practitioners of human respect realm want to come to the earth, they are forced to break through the barrier. Even the most powerful genius in the starry sky can not pass the test.


    ¡±


    "ha ha Maybe ordinary people can''t respect the realm cultivator, but what if I use my cultivation efforts to protect him


    Xu Guangmao said with a cold smile.


    "What? Do you use the hard work of cultivation to escort him through the pass? "


    Xuanyuanhao exclaimed, "are you crazy? You don''t have much longevity. If you work hard in cultivation, it will only accelerate your downfall


    "Ha ha The only one in the lineage of my Xu family died on the earth. What''s the use of living, an old man whose body is about to be earth like


    Xu Guangmao laughed, but he didn''t care about his life and death.


    Smell speech, Qi Shi and Xuan Yuan min look at each other, see the color of shock in each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, the two of them had a moderate attitude just now, and they didn''t use force to fight Xu Guangmao. Otherwise, even if they could kill Xu Guangmao, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    After all, if a great power strives for death wholeheartedly, it will cause unimaginable destructive power, which is enough to make the existence beyond the great power headache.


    "Xu Hu!"


    Xu Guangmao gave a low drink.


    "Lao Zu, Xu Hu is here!"


    A loud shout came, and then, from the Xu family warship, came out a cold faced middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, named Xu Hu, was in charge of the collateral Department of the Xu family. His cultivation was in the early stage of renzun.


    The cost of breaking through the pass by force is very great. The higher the accomplishments are, the greater the cost will be.


    Therefore, Xu Guangmao chose a clansman in the early stage of detachment. In this way, he would pay a little less than in the middle and later stage of detachment.


    However, a practitioner in the early days of veneration is absolutely invincible on the earth. After all, there are few talents like Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin who can fight against the realm of veneration.


    And Lin ruofeng is just an aborigine. What can he do to fight Xu Hu in the early days of renzun?


    It can be said that as long as Xu Hu can successfully enter the earth, Lin ruofeng will surely die.


    "Xu Hu, I order you to enter the earth and kill the aboriginal Lin ruofeng to avenge the dawn!"Xu Guangmao said coldly, "when it''s finished, I''ll reward you with a kind of magic power that doesn''t come from the family!"


    "Thank you very much. I will try my best to kill Lin ruofeng and avenge the young master!"


    Xu Hu was overjoyed.


    He is a collateral branch, and he can''t learn the most powerful powers of the lineal people in his whole life.


    Now, for him, it may be the only chance in his life to learn the direct magic power. Naturally, he will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Good! I believe you


    Xu Guangmao nodded, then pointed out the position on his chest.


    All of a sudden, a stream of blood shot out of Xu Guangmao''s chest and appeared beside Xu Hu, forming a bloody aperture that surrounded him.


    With the blood shot out, Xu Guangmao''s breath was obviously weaker, and his body was filled with a decadent breath.


    Obviously, it is very harmful for him to make use of his cultivation efforts.


    Seeing all this, Qi Shi and xuanyuanhao are silent. Xu Guangmao''s doing so is enough to show his determination, that is, not to kill Lin ruofeng.


    They asked themselves, if their younger generation had been killed on earth, would they have done so?


    It turns out it won''t. As ancestors, they have been handed down for many generations, and their blood has been scattered for a long time. I don''t know how many of them are. Even if Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin, the gifted younger generation, unfortunately die, they won''t take revenge at the cost of extremely damaging their bodies.


    "Xu Hu, go! Go and kill that aborigine and raise the prestige of the Xu family! "


    Xu Guangmao patted Xu Hu on the shoulder and said aloud.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zu, I won''t let you down!"


    Xu Hu''s body was shocked, and his heart was extremely excited. He is just a member of the clan with ordinary talent. Unexpectedly, he was so valued by his ancestors. How dare he not do his best?

 Chapter 2141

    Xu Hu made great strides, as if with a sacred mission, walking towards the earth with firm eyes.


    "Boom!"


    As he approached the surface of the earth, the surface of the ground, suddenly burst out of the sky like flames, this time, the explosion of flames, more violent than ever.


    Moreover, on the surface of the earth, a breath of destruction appeared to destroy the uninvited guest who forced the impact on the earth.


    However, just at this time, the Qi outside Xu Hu''s body, which was formed by Xu Guangmao''s powerful Qi and blood, suddenly glowed and burned directly to resist the impact of the test fire.


    This is equal to one''s own strength against the whole earth!


    With the light outside, Xu Hu suddenly speeds up and rushes towards the earth in the sky like flames.


    As long as he gets out of the test fire, he can appear on earth.


    "Forced to break through, presumably should be able to easily enter the earth''s surface!"


    Xuanyuan Hao mumbled to himself. It''s reasonable to say that Xu''s ancestors, who have great energy level, want to send a practitioner who respects his early state to the earth. They must be able to catch him.


    After all, Xu Guangmao paid a great price.


    This time, Xu Guangmao''s strength was greatly damaged.


    "Yes


    Qi Shi also nodded his head. He was a powerful tool. He was not just boasting.


    At that moment, however, the upheaval suddenly occurred.


    In the sea of fire, suddenly the thunder made up for it. Then, a thick lightning suddenly fell, which made Xu Hu stagger.


    "This..."


    Xuanyuanhao and Qishi were shocked. They didn''t expect that the will of a new cultivation planet would be so strong.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that Qinglong, the most powerful man on the earth in ancient times, used to do something on the earth, blocking the earth''s Qi and gaining time for the earth to grow.


    If it wasn''t for the accident of an alien spaceship that strayed into the earth, perhaps, until now, the earth would not have been discovered.


    Therefore, although the earth has not been discovered for a long time, in fact, the formation of the earth''s will has been very perfect.


    "This earth has been manipulated by the supreme power!" Xu Guangmao snorted coldly and said, "it seems that in the ancient earth, there were some peerless and powerful people who did not fall, but lived to this era. However, so what? If I want to send a member of my family into the earth, I dare to stop him just because of the will of the planet


    A cold hum, Xu Hu''s body surface light more exuberant, and pushed him to break through the test fire.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Xuanyuanhao and Qishi were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xu Guangmao would be so crazy. They didn''t break the connection with Xu Hu''s Qi and blood.


    The consequence of doing so is that they may be passively tested by the fire.


    Sure enough, what they were most worried about happened.


    On the surface of the earth, a huge flame suddenly burst into the sky, striking Xu Guangmao.


    His interference brought disaster to himself.


    "Everyone, get out of here!"


    Xuanyuanhao and Qishi were extremely shocked. For the first time, they swept away the small aircraft that their families had left on the surface of the earth to watch, and turned away a flash of lightning, which appeared in the depths of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the flame broke out and swallowed Xu Guangmao''s extremely old figure directly.


    In the fire, you can see an old figure fighting as hard as you can. From time to time, angry roars come from the fire.


    Those who get away by chance are hiding in the depths of the universe, looking at Xu Guangmao who is swallowed by the flames.


    Will he fall here?


    You know, once this kind of test is interfered, it will lead to a fire disaster equal to the strength of the intervener. That is to say, what will swallow up Xu Guangmao now is a test fire disaster of large energy level.


    However, because Xu Guangmao is not a real interference, the power of fire robbery is slightly weaker.


    However, Xu Guangmao''s condition is not very good. His body is already in a state of decay, and he has devoted his cultivation efforts. It''s really unknown whether he can withstand the fire robbery test of the weakened version.


    Can we say that today, there will be big energy figures falling?


    In the expectation of thousands of people, the flame that engulfed Xu Guangmao was weakening and finally disappeared completely.


    With the complete disappearance of the flame, Xu Guangmao appeared in front of the public again.


    However, at this time, Xu Guangmao surprised everyone.


    Because, at this time, Xu Guangmao was no longer an old man in his twilight years, but a middle-aged man with incomparable martial arts. His black hair was flying, and his eyes were shining occasionally.


    Are you a child again?


    However, those who really know the situation, such as xuanyuanhao and Qishi, are silent.


    Xu Guangmao really took his life to fight again. The reason why he became young was that he burned the remaining Shouyuan, so that he reached the peak of his life.This kind of thing is similar to ordinary people''s reflection. It can last for a long time. Once this state disappears, Xu Guangmao will surely die, and no one can save him.


    With Xu''s vast intervention, Xu Hu successfully passed the test of fire and came to the earth.


    "Is this the earth?"


    Standing quietly in the high altitude of the earth, Xu Hu couldn''t help roaring.


    At present, there is no one who practices the state of respect in this planet. Except for those abnormal people who are beyond the peak state in the starry sky, he can walk horizontally on the earth.


    Moreover, even if those abnormal people in the starry sky who are beyond the realm can go beyond the level to fight, it is not easy to defeat them, and naturally they will not provoke him.


    Moreover, in his hands, there is also the mace given by his ancestors.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hu felt comfortable and couldn''t help roaring.


    His task is just to kill an aborigine who is beyond the realm, which is too simple.


    He was overjoyed to think that when he came back to the clan, he could learn the magic power that his lineal blood had the chance to learn.


    "Hey It''s just a little aborigine, and it''s not worth me to go to him myself. "


    Xu Hu murmured to himself, "it''s better to accept the two younger brothers first, and let them pass on the message!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Hu''s heart moved and turned into a flash of lightning, shooting towards the earth.


    Yandang Mountain, a famous mountain in China, is occupied by a boar demon king.


    However, although the wild boar demon king occupied Yandang Mountain, he was very good at being a pig. Instead of killing himself, he allowed human beings or other monsters to enter.


    Because, in his heart, he knew that his cultivation beyond the middle stage could not be invincible among the local cultivators of the earth, let alone those who came from abroad. Careful to do pigs, can live longer, is the king.

 Chapter 2142

    However, today, a figure, with unmatched power, falls from the sky and falls on the highest building complex on Yandang Mountain.


    This figure from the sky is naturally Xu Hu at the beginning of human respect.


    "Why? There are people living here


    After landing, Xu Hu looked around and gave a light "Gee".


    In this case, it would save him the trouble of looking for his younger brother again.


    "Who? Dare to break into the territory of my boar king


    At this time, a loud drink came. Then, a wild boar with round body and dark skin as big as a house appeared, with long tusks and bristling hair, which was extremely ferocious.


    The boar king was very angry. Although he allowed others to enter Yandang Mountain, he could not tolerate others to enter the place where he lived.


    And, in this way, it came down from the sky and destroyed a lot of buildings.


    "A pig?"


    Xu Hu turned to look at the boar king and said coldly, "dare to yell at me, are you looking for death?"


    Words fall, Xu Hu body suddenly a shock, a breath of belonging to the realm of respect, toward the boar King turbulent away.


    With the outbreak of the realm of human respect, the boar King''s body suddenly froze, and then he knelt to the ground.


    "Brother, no Welcome to my humble abode, sir. I''m really proud of my humble abode It''s brilliant


    Boar King knelt down there, while flattering looking at Xu Hu, while trembling said.


    What is it?


    Xu Hu a Leng, did not expect the boar king so counseled, he just showed a wisp of breath, the boar king even knelt!


    However, this is good. A weak guy who is afraid of death is usually as timid as a mouse. As long as he shows great strength, he will not dare to betray him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at the boar king, Xu Hu said coldly.


    "Little, my name is His name is Zhu San


    The boar King stammered. He didn''t have a name, but now Xu Hu asked, he could only talk about a name.


    "Zhu San, right?"


    Xu Hu nodded and said, "my name is Xu Hu. I''m from the Xu family in space. I''m a man of respect. It''s a blessing for you to meet me in your last life. From now on, you''ll follow me and give priority to me. It''s your time to prosper!"


    Words fall, Xu Hu take out a transcendent realm can take four lines pill, finger a bullet, play to boar King Zhu three.


    Zhu San subconsciously grasped the pill in his hand and put it on his nose. After smelling it, he was ecstatic.


    This is the elixir that can promote the improvement of cultivation, and it is the four grain elixir, the four grain elixir. No one can refine it on the earth at present.


    At the moment, Zhu San quickly said: "thank you, thank you, Mr. Xu. Don''t worry. In the future, Zhu San will try his best to serve you. He will go through fire and water without hesitation."


    When he found that Xu Hu was a practitioner of respecting the realm of human beings, Zhu San gave in without hesitation.


    After all, today''s earth, in addition to Zhu San, there is no second person to respect the realm of practitioners.


    The state of respecting human beings, just like its name, means that human beings are respected. The practitioners who can reach the state of respecting human beings are the best among them.


    It''s no shame to be a younger brother to a person who practices respecting the realm!


    Not only is it not humiliating, but it is something worth showing off.


    In the future, no matter where he goes, he can hold his chest and look up, because his boss is a famous person who respects the strong. At present, he is the only famous person who respects the strong on the earth.


    "All right! Get up


    Xu Hu restrained his breath, waved his hand and said, "now, there''s one thing I want you to do! The first thing you want to do for me, don''t let me down. "


    "Boss Xu, please tell me. I will do it for you."


    Zhu San was shocked and said quickly.


    "Well!"


    Xu Hu nodded and said, "is there an earthman named Lin ruofeng on your earth?"


    "Lin ruofeng? Yes, there is such a number one


    Zhu San said quickly.


    On earth, anyone who doesn''t know Lin ruofeng''s name is really a man on earth.


    "Tell me, what a man he is!"


    Xu Hu light said.


    "Ah, Lin ruofeng, he is a master, a real master." Zhu San suddenly came to the spirit, eloquent, "maybe you just came to the earth, don''t know, Lin ruofeng, that is one of the few earth practitioners on the whole earth, who dare to fight with those who come from the outer world. His strength is very strong, and he has reached the top of his cultivation, but it seems that he has just stepped into the top of his cultivation."


    "But even so, it''s not so good.""You don''t know how many people who died in his hands, the ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance, all want to kill him. Even the fall of the SAARC has something to do with him."


    "But even so, no one can kill him."


    "Two days ago, he was even more obedient. The people of BEIMENG arrested his good brother. As a result, guess what? He killed BEIMENG alone, rescued his good brother from the siege of BEIMENG people, and shocked the world. "


    "It can be said that he is the first person on the earth to fight against Outlands..." At this point, Zhu San secretly took a look at Xu Hu, and then found that Xu Hu''s face was gloomy, as if it was about to drip water. He realized that Xu Hu was also a descendant of foreign lands, and he might have a grudge against Lin ruofeng.


    he was just killing himself for praising Lin ruofeng so much.


    At the moment, my heart trembled, and the conversation turned quickly.


    "But..." "His behavior is just like a big death. He thinks that the universe is vast, there are thousands of families, and the generation of genius is just like a crucian carp crossing the river. Now the generation of genius from all over the universe gather on the earth, which creates a golden age that has never been seen before. As a local cultivator of the earth, he should see clearly the general trend of the heaven and the earth and follow the flow of kindness!"


    "And he, a native of the small earth, dares to fight against the genius of the whole universe at the risk of the world''s great injustice. If he is so rebellious, he will not live long."


    Zhu Sany said, looking at Xu Hu secretly. When he found that Xu Hu''s face had eased, he realized that he had guessed right.


    Lin ruofeng, as expected, had a problem with Xu Hu, who respected his realm.


    At present, there is no longer any hesitation. Balabala''s all kinds of belittling Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, I see!"


    Xu Hu waved his hand with satisfaction and said, "it''s a miracle that this grandstanding aborigine can live to the present day!" "Well, you send a message for me. Let''s say that Xu Hu is a member of the Xu family in the starry sky. He killed Xu Tianming of the Xu family in the starry sky and asked him to come here to plead guilty."

 Chapter 2143

    "OK, no problem!"


    Zhu San clapped his chest and said, "it''s too simple!" "I don''t think I need to go in person at all. I just need to spread the news on the Internet, saying that you are the most powerful man in the realm of human respect. You have come to the earth. Now you are in Yandang Mountain, and you can order Lin ruofeng to come to Yandang mountain to plead guilty in person."


    "Is that ok?"


    Xu Hu frowned and asked.


    "Absolutely no problem!" After Zhu Sanhua''s appearance, he was a fat man. He clapped his chest with a thump and a fat tremor. He said: "throughout Lin ruofeng''s life, he is fighting. He doesn''t know how to endure. He is a straight hearted man. As long as we spread news on the Internet, he will come to the appointment. He is the kind of person who wants to face up and suffer." "Of course, even if he doesn''t come, the news is that we let him out. At that time, people all over the world will know that boss Xu has come to the earth. He is the only master of human respect in the world, and there will be countless high


    hands. If you want to take refuge in boss Xu, is there anything better than Lin ruofeng''s head?"


    "So, Lin ruofeng is bound to become the public enemy of the practitioners in the whole world. At that time, you don''t need to be boss Xu. Naturally, someone will send Lin ruofeng''s head to us! "


    looking at Zhu San''s eloquence, Xu Hu nods and thinks Zhu San''s proposal is feasible.


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Xu Hu''s face showed a strange color, "I didn''t expect that you look silly, but you are a man of great wisdom."


    "Hey Thank you for your praise Zhu San said triumphantly, "although my strength is not very good, when it comes to my way of life and wisdom, I don''t think I''m inferior to others. Otherwise, I won''t be able to occupy this Yandang Mountain firmly, so I''ll do it according to my way."


    "Well, no problem, then do as you say!"


    Xu Hu nodded and said, "next, I''ll adjust my state to the peak. If he really dares to come, I''ll kill him!"


    "Hey Boss Xu, with your strength, it''s enough to kill Lin ruofeng''s rubbish! "


    Zhu San flattered and said, "however, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Boss Xu, your attitude towards the enemy is really worth learning."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and go to work!"


    Xu Hu waved his hand. Although he didn''t move his face on the surface, it was very helpful to be held in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll go to work!"


    Zhu San lowered his head and slowly retreated. After retreating far enough, he turned and left.


    Soon, on the Internet, a news that shocked the whole world burst out.


    In Yandang Mountain in China, a man of noble realm comes, who is a member of the Xu family in the starry sky. He asks Lin ruofeng to go to Yandang Mountain to plead guilty.


    After the news came out, the whole world was shocked.


    Because at present, there are no practitioners of respecting realm on the earth. Unexpectedly, there have been practitioners of respecting realm.


    Moreover, the first thing that came to the earth was to deal with Lin ruofeng, which made many people who didn''t know the truth speechless.


    No wonder they are the most powerful people on the earth who can make trouble. The enemy has already developed to the outer sky.


    Compared with the shock of ordinary people, the shock in the hearts of those who come from other countries is even greater, because they understand what price they have to pay to come to the earth, and that will be tested by fire.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to pass the fire robbery test.


    Not to mention, Xu Hu, who is forced to break through the barrier, is bound to be rejected by the earth.


    However, soon after those who came from abroad contacted their families one after another, they understood what was going on.


    This incident has shocked the great ancestor of the Xu family!


    It''s not so difficult to send a high-level cultivator to the earth by means of heaven and earth.


    Soon, the truth came out! Lin ruofeng killed Xu Tianming, the only lineal blood of the Xu family in the starry sky. The former vice leader of the Western alliance, made the Xu family''s ancestors angry. He did not hesitate to walk out of the closed door and pay a huge price to send one of the Xu family''s practitioners to the earth to avenge Xu Tianming.


    "Hey This time, there is no doubt that Lin ruofeng will die. In today''s world, there should not have been a strong man who respected people. It can be said that the emergence of Xu Hu is a bug


    "Yes! The gap between the realm of human respect and the realm of transcendence is like a gap. Except for a few aberrations in the realm of transcendence, it can resist the attack of those who are strong in the realm of human respect. Other transcendent realms are like ants in front of the realm of human respect. "


    "It''s said that Lin ruofeng has just broken through and entered the peak of detachment. It''s still too early to touch the bottleneck. Even, his peak of detachment is probably not stable. Facing those who are strong in the realm of human respect, he will die without life!""Hey Do you think Lin ruofeng will hide like a dog? It''s the end of his days on earth


    On the Internet, there is a lot of discussion, and public opinion is almost one-sided. No one is optimistic about Lin ruofeng.


    After all, this time, his enemy was a practitioner of the noble realm. There was a big gap between them. Even if Lin ruofeng was a genius, he should not be able to cross a big realm to kill the enemy.


    Under the premise of not optimistic about Lin ruofeng, however, there are still practitioners rushing to Yandang Mountain.


    Because, Lin ruofeng''s character, everyone knows, belongs to the kind of people who know that there is a tiger in the mountain and prefer to travel in tiger mountain. Maybe, he can''t stand the stimulation, and really go to Yandang Mountain?


    In addition, even if Lin ruofeng doesn''t go to Yandang Mountain, they will go. After all, if they can have a good relationship with a practitioner of respecting the realm, they can walk horizontally on the earth at least in a short time.


    At the foot of Yandang Mountain, the storm surged.


    Even people from ASEAN, Western alliance and Northern Alliance came to the foot of Yandang Mountain. Although they said they didn''t need to curry favor with Xu Hu, they also wanted to understand Xu Hu''s reality.


    In a teahouse in Haitian city, Lin ruofeng, golden winged dapengniao and others were there. When they got the news, they all had different expressions.


    People respect the realm of practitioners!!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. No wonder he always felt frightened these two days. It turned out that it was because someone who respected the realm of cultivation had come to the earth.


    People of the Xu family in the starry sky!


    It seems that in order to avenge Xu Tianming, the Xu family has given up everything. If time goes back and he has a choice, he will choose to kill Xu Tianming. After all, people who are very hostile to him will stay for the weekend if they don''t kill them?

 Chapter 2144

    "It''s a big deal now!"


    The golden winged ROC bird smashed its mouth and said, "people respect the realm. If you are beyond the peak realm, you can have a fight, but you are more dangerous!"


    "Is it?" Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the golden winged ROC bird and said faintly, "if you are defeated, you can surpass the peak and fight for respect. Then I have no pressure. Moreover, it''s just the beginning of respect. Shoot him every minute!


    ¡±


    "shit! What do you mean, you little boy? Do you despise me? " The golden winged ROC bird was furious and said, "the higher our accomplishments are, the more obvious the advantages we can show. In the cognitive realm, we are lucky to be crushed by you. Now we are beyond the realm. In the same realm, I can beat you


    but mom can''t recognize you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Third Prince of Xihai is speechless. He looks at them both now. They still have free time to quarrel!


    "I think we should take a long-term view!"


    The Third Prince of the West Sea spoke in a deep voice. In a few days with Lin ruofeng and golden winged Mirs, he has fully recognized them.


    Because, they are not only powerful, but also very optimistic. For example, now, even in the face of the practitioners of human respect, they are still in the mood to joke.


    Obviously, with his understanding of Lin ruofeng, it is impossible for him to leave. Therefore, he wants to discuss how to kill this person who comes from outside the country.


    An extraterritorial descendant of the state of veneration must pay an extraordinary price when he comes to the earth. If he is killed, it is difficult for a second cultivator of the state of veneration to come.


    "No need!" However, Lin ruofeng waved his hand lightly and said, "since Xu Hu wants to die, I''ll help him. I''ll go to Yandang Mountain and kill Xu Hu. I''m sure I''ll kill a Xu Hu. However, what I''m worried about is that it''s known all over the world now that there will be countless practitioners coming to Yandang Mountain. I''m worried about being big with Xu Hu After the war, they will be besieged by others. "


    This is what Lin ruofeng is most worried about. As for Xu Hu himself, Lin ruofeng thinks that his current accomplishments beyond the peak, with the help of the word "dou" and "zhe", as well as the holy fist of Dou Zhan, the green dragon finger, the Taotie Zhenzu''s magic power to devour everything and the invincible sword will be enough to kill Xu Hu at


    level.


    Even if he is not Xu Hu''s opponent, but he still has thunderbolt fire Dan in hand, the big deal will directly kill Xu Hu.


    "It''s really a problem!"


    The golden tailed monkey nodded his head and said, "this battle has attracted worldwide attention. It is certain that ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance will go. With the relationship between us and the three alliances, it is likely to besiege us at that time!"


    "Come on, we don''t want that much."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "there must be a way to get there! Let''s go and kill Xu Hu first, and let him know that the earth is not the place where these extraterritorial people go wild! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up directly, and then rose to the sky.


    With the speed of Lin ruofeng and golden winged Mirs, they have already arrived in the mountains where Yandang Mountain is in two hours.


    Sure enough, along the way, they met a lot of practitioners heading for Yandang Mountain.


    Moreover, when you come to Yandang Mountain, you can see that there are more practitioners nearby.


    "That''s Lin Feng


    "I''ll go, won''t I? Is it too strong for him to come? Is this the rhythm of a master who respects others to the end? "


    "Hey If you really come to die, knowing that you can''t do it, I can only say that it''s not bravery, but stupidity! "


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng shocked countless people.


    "Lin ruofeng, are you here to plead guilty?"


    At this time, a person in the crowd, looking at Lin ruofeng, said aloud.


    After all, it''s very clear on the Internet that Lin ruofeng has come to Yandang Mountain to plead guilty. Now that Lin ruofeng has come, he doesn''t have to fight. Maybe he has come to plead guilty?


    "Excuse me? Ha ha... " Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "don''t you know my character? Will you be guilty to my enemies? Xu Hu, didn''t he want to find me to avenge Xu Tianming? Let''s do it. I don''t have the word "plead guilty" in Lin ruofeng''s dictionary


    In a word, it directly shows Lin ruofeng''s character that there is no room for sand in his eyes. Even if his opponent is a practitioner of respecting the realm of human beings, he is not afraid at all.


    "There''s seed!"


    In the crowd, one of them gave a thumbs up to Lin ruofeng.


    Whether Lin ruofeng is really able to match the enemy''s respect for the realm or brag about it, his courage to fight against the respect for the realm is admirable.


    "Ha ha, thank youLin ruofeng hugged his fist and said, "everyone follow me up to Yandang Mountain to see how I cut the realm of killing people and respecting others. I will tell you with practical actions that it''s not too much to respect others!"


    Is it better to respect the realm of human beings?


    Lin ruofeng''s words are amazing. Before he saw Xu Hu, he didn''t pay attention to Xu Hu.


    It is estimated that Lin ruofeng is the only one on earth who dares to say this.


    Shocked by Lin ruofeng''s courage, the crowd also made a sweat for Lin ruofeng.


    Originally, Xu Hu didn''t mean to kill Lin ruofeng when he asked him to plead guilty, but now it''s different. Lin ruofeng''s words can be said to offend Xu Hu completely.


    Xu Hu can''t let him go.


    Next, he and Xu Hu before the battle, is bound to be endless situation.


    "Humph, you''re a dead thing!"


    Just then, a voice of pity was heard in the crowd.


    However, this voice, incomparably erratic, obviously, is not ready to let Lin ruofeng find his position.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is recognized as the first local expert on the earth. Even the people of ASEAN, Western alliance and Northern Alliance have nothing to do with him. Ordinary people really dare not offend him face to face.


    "Sneaky thing, get out and talk!"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the crowd and spoke coldly.


    "Hey Are you angry with me? "


    I don''t understand. How do you live to the present when you are a brainless and impulsive person


    "That''s because I''m really strong!"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, said, "especially, to kill you this sneaky thing, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs!" At that moment, the voice of ruofeng''s body did not move, and ruofeng''s body did not move.

 Chapter 2145

    Seeing that Lin ruofeng rushed straight to himself, the young man was extremely shocked. Subconsciously, he exclaimed: "how did you find me?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer and said, "originally, I''m not sure. I just feel like I''m in this position. But first of all, you can''t calm down. What''s this called? Are you guilty of being a thief? "


    Young heart hate, did not expect to be cheated by Lin ruofeng, now, the body back.


    "I said, killing you is like killing a pig or a dog. Do you still want to go?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and followed him like a shadow. His speed was faster than that of the young man. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with him and burst out with his fist without any magic power.


    He felt that there was no need for that.


    "Boom!"


    Under the burst of vitality, a very powerful shock wave was formed, crushing all the youth''s defenses and bombarding the youth''s chest.


    "Ah


    The young man uttered a shrill scream, but soon the scream came to an abrupt end and he was killed.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction with Lin ruofeng, just say it in front of me and hurt people behind my back. This kind of person should be punished!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were like electricity. He gave a cold look at the crowd around him.


    By his cold eyes swept by, all people can''t help but lower their heads.


    This is really the master who can''t hold sand in his eyes. Before the battle with Xu Hu, who is in the realm of human respect, he even dares to consume his energy to provoke other people.


    Seeing that no one dared to say anything, Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum. Then he stood up and rushed to the top of Yandang Mountain.


    "Let''s go and see the world shaking war!"


    Behind Lin ruofeng, a group of people quickly followed.


    "Live, live, World War II live, we have flowers to send flowers, no flowers like 666!"


    With the popularity of live broadcast software, even now on the road of cultivation, live broadcast is still very popular.


    At the moment, someone took out his mobile phone and began to stare at Lin ruofeng, trying to take pictures of his battle with Xu Hu.


    "Xu Hu, don''t you want me to take the trouble? Now I''m here. Where are you? Get out of here and stretch your neck


    Lin ruofeng rushed up to the top of Yandang Mountain and stood in front of a building. He raised his voice and drank. The sound was transmitted from afar, and it formed echoes in the surrounding mountains.


    Lin ruofeng, strong and domineering, directly threatened to let Xu Hu be killed, startled. With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, just at this time, a terrible smell suddenly rose up in one of the buildings. Then, the whole building exploded. When the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky, a middle-aged man sat there, looking at Lin ruofeng calmly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "I didn''t expect you to be impulsive!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xu Hu coldly opened his mouth and said, "I know that I will die. I dare to come here. I really want to face death and live to suffer! Come on, how do you want to die? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneered, looked at Xu Hu and said, "you, an outsider, dare to be wild on the earth? Who gave you courage? Liang Jingru? "


    "Outsiders?"


    Xu Hu laughed and said, "since the day when the earth was discovered, you aborigines can only be reduced to slaves at the bottom. What''s the saying of outsiders?"


    "You outsiders, are you all so loud?"


    Lin, if he had taken his ears, said, "or, let you outsiders know the reality, and who has the final say in the earth?


    The words fall, Lin ruofeng Long Xiao a, whole body vitality surging, directly toward Xu Hu kill.


    The onlookers were shocked. No one thought that Lin ruofeng was so strong. In the face of the practitioners of respect, he not only dared to attack, but also took the initiative to attack.


    "Well! If you don''t know what''s going on, I''ll send you on the road! "


    Xu Hu cold hum a, suddenly stand up, a very casual clap.


    He didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng drank a low voice, while activating the "dou" word secret, he played the third style of douzhan holy boxing.


    His current cultivation is beyond the peak. Under the blessing of "dou", even if it is not as good as the beginning of human respect, it must not be very different.


    And the third form of the holy boxing is one of the unique skills of the golden tailed monkey.


    And can be golden tailed monkey in the ancient earth is very powerful race try to do the magic power of shock, which is enough to show the extraordinary fight holy boxing.


    A fluffy fist was formed in the air and bombarded Xu Hu.


    "It''s just a small skill. What''s the point?"


    Xu Hu raised a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth, but soon the smile on his face froze on his face.Because, in front of him, he found that the fluffy fist seal actually defeated his palm power, and then bombarded his body.


    "Boom!"


    Although that fluffy fist seal, after breaking through his palm force, had become extremely blurred, it still made his chest hurt and his body could not help regressing.


    "Boom!"


    His body, impact on a building, in a strong impact, the building collapsed, smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "This What''s the situation? "


    This scene, make Lin ruofeng behind, all the people watching the war stare big eyes.


    Lin ruofeng, who is detached from the realm, repulses Xu Hu, who is in the realm of human respect, with only one move. Moreover, it seems that Xu Hu has been hurt a lot.


    "Am I right? Does Lin ruofeng hurt Xu Hu with one move? "


    "NIMA Playing a pig and eating a tiger, Lin ruofeng is so strong that he can fight beyond his level? "


    "Shit! He''s not bragging. He''s really bragging! Does it mean that today he really wants to achieve the feat of killing the enemy across a great realm? "


    At this moment, the crowd was in a commotion. They were shocked by Lin ruofeng''s strong fighting power.


    Originally, in their cognition, Xu Hu, who respected the realm of human beings, could at least steadily suppress Lin ruofeng.


    Now, however, it seems that is not the case at all.


    It was not Lin ruofeng who was suppressed, but Xu Hu who respected the realm of human beings!


    However, compared with the shock of the crowd, Lin ruofeng was extremely calm.


    Because, he can obviously feel, Xu Hu''s breath, basically not much disorder.


    In other words, although Xu Hu looks embarrassed, but in fact, the injury is not multiple.


    It''s not a pity that he is a master of respecting people''s realm. His fighting ability is extremely terrible. You know, before that, few people could be slightly injured under the impact of the holy boxing of douzhan that he activated "dou".

 Chapter 2146

    "Mole ant, you piss me off!"


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Xu Hu''s tall figure appeared.


    At this time, he stood like a javelin in the ruins, his hair was scattered, he was in a mess with a bit of wild color, his eyes were shining with a fierce light like a beast, and he was staring at Lin ruofeng.


    "Mole ant?"


    Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, pointed to Xu Hu and said with a smile, "how can you be brave when you lose?"


    "Bah! Just now, I underestimated you too much! "


    Xu Hu clenched his fist and said coldly, "next, you''ll wait to accept the anger of the practitioners of human respect realm!"


    "Wait and see!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, and his fighting spirit was high in his eyes.


    Although he has thunderbolt fire pill, which can easily kill Xu Hu, he is not prepared to do so.


    After all, thunderbolt fire elixir is just a foreign thing.


    Moreover, the quantity is limited, so he is not willing to waste too much.


    In the final analysis, if a practitioner wants to be really strong, only his own strength is the king''s way.


    Facing Xu Hu at the beginning of renzun, Lin ruofeng felt that he had the power of the first World War. At the same time, through this war, he could first understand the fighting power of the practitioners of renzun realm, so as to prepare for the future. All kinds of signs show that the earth will surely recover further in the near future. At that time, those extraterrestrial arrivals on the earth who have been suppressed for a long time in the peak state of transcendence will inevitably lead to a blowout, and they will step into the realm of respect one after another.


    Although he is also beyond the peak, it is not long since he stepped into this realm, and he has not yet touched the bottleneck. He must have a long way to go if he wants to break through to the realm of human respect.


    At that time, he could only face a large number of people in the early days of human respect with his highest accomplishments. Now it is extremely necessary for him to have a chance to appreciate the fighting capacity of people in the early days of human respect.


    "Come on!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink and pointed to Xu Hu, saying, "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Well, don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed!"


    Xu Hu gave a cold drink, and then stamped his feet on the ground. He turned into a shadow, like a shell, and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils suddenly contracted. Now Xu Hu''s fighting power is his original fighting power.


    At that time, he was too big to pay attention to him.


    Xu Hu''s strength aroused Lin ruofeng''s high morale.


    "Fight


    Lin ruofeng yelled, clenched his fist and rushed to Xu Hu!


    In the blink of an eye, the two people came together!


    "Bang bang!"


    Two people are like two terrible lightning in general, constantly fighting in the air, constantly changing position, is the collision of boxing to meat, there is no fancy to speak of.


    Where the two men fought, the mountains and rocks cracked, and the sky was full of fierce fire.


    "Go! Let''s stay away


    At present, the faces of a group of onlookers following Lin ruofeng are changing.


    The fight between the two men was too violent.


    Even where they have passed, affected by the two forces, the cracked rocks carry unparalleled impact force, which makes those who come to watch the war have to avoid as much as possible.


    "Ah Just at this time, a scream came. An extraterritorial comer in the late period of detachment was accidentally hit by a big flying stone. As a result, his whole body was torn apart under the impact of the big stone, and there was a shower of blood in the sky.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    "This Is this the momentum of fighting in respect of one''s realm? "


    "How can Lin ruofeng be so strong? As soon as I stepped into the peak of transcendence, I was able to fight with the practitioners of human respect realm in a frontal battle without falling behind! It''s incredible


    "Sure enough, Lin ruofeng''s invincible power, and not because the other side a high level and hold back, he is still so strong, unmatched!"


    "God, are we going to witness a grand event today? A grand event in which the weak attack the strong? "


    "It''s too early to talk about success or failure now. After all, both sides are still in the collision of hard power. Maybe they can really decide whether to win or not only when they exert their own powerful magic power."


    At the beginning, when Lin ruofeng came to Yandang Mountain, no one thought that Lin ruofeng could match Xu Hu who respected the enemy.


    Even some people openly ridicule Lin ruofeng for seeking death.


    Now, however, the battle between the two men is shaking everyone''s heart, shaking for Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    With such invincible potential, even if we look at the whole universe, can we call it a genius generation?After all, genius, one of the most basic criteria is to be able to attack the strong weak!


    "Bang bang!"


    The more they fight, the faster they fight. Around them, the vitality is full of vitality, just like boiling. They can''t see each other.


    And, with the fighting, both men were more and more frightened.


    Lin ruofeng was surprised that the practitioners of the realm of human respect were really terrible.


    Judging from his age, Xu Hu has entered middle age, which is the beginning of human respect. This shows that his talent is average, and he is not a genius at all. He is an ordinary cultivator at all.


    But even so, his early strength has been so terrible. If the famous cosmic genius like Qi Tiancai and xuanyuanmin stepped into the realm of human respect, how strong would it be? At that time, it was estimated that it would not be so easy for him to defeat Qi Tiancai and xuanyuanmin.


    Compared with Lin ruofeng, Xu Hu was more shocked.


    Although he is not a genius, he is also a man of respect. Now, he is resisted by a small aborigine on a new planet.


    What''s more, this aborigine is a lower level than him!!


    At this time, in the face of a group around the power of the argument, Xu Hu angry.


    "Enough!"


    Xu Hu roared, "you really make me feel a little impressed, but this is the end of the game!"


    Suddenly, he made a few punches and forced Lin ruofeng away. Xu Hu''s body was suddenly shocked, and his two arms began to be filled with two completely different breath.


    One breath is as black as ink, and the other is as milky as milk!


    Yin Yang and Qi!! Xu Hu''s hands evolve into yin and Yang, then suddenly his hands are together, and Yin and Yang gather in a group to form a Bagua diagram!

 Chapter 2147

    "Yin Yang palm!"


    With a roar, Xu Hu suddenly pushed the Tai Chi pattern formed by gathering his hands toward Lin ruofeng.


    "Yin Yang palm?"


    As Xu Hu''s Yin and Yang palms hit, a burst of exclamation came from the crowd.


    This is because the Yin Yang palm is very famous in the starry sky. When the Yin Yang palm comes out, it is enough to make the stars all over the sky pale.


    "No, this is not the genuine Yin Yang palm!"


    "The genuine Yin Yang palm needs at least the cultivation of transforming the spirit state to be displayed!"


    "His Yin Yang palm is just a crude version of evolution, with its shape but not its spirit! However, even so, this crude version of Yin Yang palm is also a very powerful killing move. I don''t know what Lin ruofeng takes to resist it! "


    Seeing that Xu Hu had already made a killing move, Lin ruofeng did not keep it any longer. He said, "devour all things!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his mouth and sucked hard. In the space in front of him, a black hole was directly formed. A vortex was formed around the black hole, and a stubborn force of attraction was generated.


    In front of the whirlpool, the earth is moving and the mountains are shaking. It seems that the mountains can''t bear the terrible attraction. There is a trend that they will rise up.


    At the same time, the faces of the onlookers changed. They found that even if they tried their best, they were still slowly approaching the black hole.


    Oh, my God. What is this? How terrible!


    They just come to watch the war and make soy sauce. Do they have to be tragically affected?


    Devour all things!


    This is the power of Taotie people. It''s the first time Lin ruofeng has used it since he got the power to devour everything!


    Taotie people claim to be able to devour all things in the world. It''s really terrible. It''s said that Taotie people once had a peak expert who surpassed the big energy level. He opened his mouth, swallowed all things, burst out, and directly engulfed a star field.


    Those melon eating people who are still thousands of meters away are affected by the black hole, and they are constantly approaching, let alone Xu Hu, who is not far away.


    Xu Hu roared and stepped on the void to resist the suction of the black hole.


    However, the Taiji pattern formed by Yin Yang boxing will not be so lucky. Under the suction of the black hole, it completely submerges into the black hole.


    Xu Hu''s Yin Yang fist, which he exerted with the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, was so easily resolved by Lin ruofeng.


    After the yin-yang diagram is inhaled, the black hole is slowly closed. Obviously, the energy in the yin-yang diagram is too terrible to impact the black hole, which is not easy to "digest".


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs contemptuously and hooks his fingers to Xu Hu rather frivolously.


    "Ah! Aborigines, you have angered me. I will tear you to pieces! "


    Xu Hu roared, and suddenly a bloody long knife appeared on his head. Then he grasped the long knife in his hand and split it toward Lin ruofeng.


    The color of blood filled the air like a roaring river of blood.


    "Hey Do you have God''s treasure? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He felt a move in his heart. The magic weapon of the long sword appeared and was held in his hand. A sword split out, and the silver sword filled the air, just like the Milky way.


    The collision of the two completely different vital forces produced a great explosion of vital energy, boiling like the sea.


    Next, the two men were holding powerful God treasure, and it was difficult to kill again.


    "This native! How can it be so strong? "


    Xu Hu was not willing to roar. From cultivation to supernatural power to Shenbao, Lin ruofeng did not fall behind.


    "You are the aborigines. You are the aborigines in your family!"


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding.


    How can these aliens feel so superior?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, in outer space, Xu Guangmao, the father of the Xu family, was also paying attention to the war. With his powerful means, he could still hear Lin ruofeng''s angry voice even though he was far away.


    Lin ruofeng scolded him so angrily, didn''t he also scold him?


    While he was speechless, Xu Guangmao was also very surprised. He did not expect that an aborigine could be conquered. In Xu Hu''s hands, he not only did not lose the upper hand, but also had the feeling of suppression.


    It seems that Xu Hu needs to use his mace to kill this difficult native.


    Xu Tianming died in the hands of such an aborigine. There is nothing to say. His skills are inferior to others.


    Similarly, Xuanyuan Hao of Xuanyuan family and Qi Shi of Qi family are also shocked by Lin ruofeng''s fighting power.


    They both looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Lin ruofeng is very strong!"


    Xuanyuan Hao opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "it''s really rare for such a talented person to appear on a new cultivation planet."


    "That''s right!"


    Qi Shi nodded and said, "the potential of this son is not weaker than the genius of our family.""Yes


    Xuanyuanhao sighed and said, "I thought that the competition for hegemony on earth would be the competition among the young generation in the starry sky. Unexpectedly, there are so many talented people in the earth. It''s really lively."


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about," he said Qi Shi, with a trace of recollection in his eyes, said, "don''t forget how bright the ancient earth, the predecessor of this planet, was. Although the ancient earth was destroyed, some of the space debris once appeared again on the new earth, and some of the heritage has not been completely cut off."


    "Isn''t it part of the struggle for hegemony to let the younger generation go to the earth to evolve and compete for hegemony, and to explore the heritage of the earth?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xuanyuanhao said, "this little aborigine just played the Taotie people''s devouring heaven and earth, but before, he used to play the fighting holy boxing. Obviously, he was a man favored by heaven and got a great inheritance."


    What Lin ruofeng doesn''t know is that his strong performance has attracted the attention of three big figures.


    At this time, on the earth, the war is still going on, the two can be said to be equal.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t want to delay any longer, because the time for him to "fight" was coming.


    "Put an end to this battle!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, and his heart moved. The green dragon tripod appeared on Xu Hu''s head and began to press down.


    Lin ruofeng''s second God appeared.


    The appearance of the green dragon tripod makes Xu Hu feel the threat to his life. He can''t imagine that Lin ruofeng, a native, has two sacred treasures. What''s more, he can control two sacred treasures at the same time.


    And obviously, the power of this second treasure is even more terrifying. The big tripod on his head fell, and a strong force oppressed him. If he went on like this, he would be defeated by Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2148

    "Is this battle coming to an end?"


    "How terrible! Lin ruofeng, who is beyond the realm, even suppresses Xu Hu, who is in the realm of human respect, without the slightest temper! It seems that people respect the realm, but that''s all! "


    "Bah! It''s not that people respect the realm, but Lin ruofeng is too abnormal! If it''s you, Xu Hu can slap you to death several times! "


    "Rise, Lin ruofeng, this is a complete rise, it is estimated that in the future on earth, no one dares to provoke him!"


    "Not necessarily. Have you forgotten? Xu Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le have all killed the enemies of human dignity! It''s really hard to say which is better or which is weaker! "


    Xu Hu was suppressed by Lin ruofeng. There was a sound of praise from the crowd around him. It can be said that such a situation completely exceeded all their expectations.


    However, Lin ruofeng is very calm. Before Xu Hu''s breath, he will not relax at all. After all, he respects others.


    Moreover, he was once attacked and killed by the killers of the dark killers temple, when his mind was most relaxed.


    At this time, he has to be more cautious.


    "Ah


    Xu Hu roared. With the constant pressure of the green dragon tripod, the pressure became stronger and stronger. Now he felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. His legs were not only bent, but also shaking.


    Did you lose like this?


    No, he still has cards!!


    At this time, he could not care to hide and tuck in any more. With a roar and a wave of his hand, a light burst out.


    It''s a flying knife. It''s extremely shining. It''s faster than lightning.


    This is a flying sword that is stained with the breath of Xu Guangmao, the ancestor of the Xu family, and it is also Xu Guangmao''s mace for Xu Hu.


    As for Lin ruofeng, Xu Guangmao had already decided to kill him.


    This dagger, because it is stained with Xu Guangmao''s breath, is equal to his breath control, which is enough to play a blow equivalent to that of a person who respects the peak of cultivation.


    A sense of life and death crisis suddenly hit, Lin ruofeng is very decisive, already ready in the hands of the thunderbolt fire Dan toward the front to hit out.


    "Blast!"


    Lin ruofeng whispered and detonated the thunderbolt fire pill. At the same time, his figure turned into a flash of lightning and retreated rapidly.


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy for him to kill a man who practices the state of respecting. Fortunately, he had been prepared and didn''t relax at all. Otherwise, he might have become a corpse just now.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion of thunderbolt fire elixir, a terrible mushroom cloud rises in the void, and Xu Hu''s Throwing Knife directly hits into the core area of thunderbolt fire elixir explosion, and its power is infinitely weakened.


    Therefore, when the Throwing Knife rushes out from the mushroom cloud detonated by thunderbolt fire pill, its power is already very weak.


    However, the speed is still extremely fast.


    After all, is it so easy to resist the attack of respecting the peak state? Although the power of the explosion of thunderbolt fire elixir is equivalent to that of the highest level of human respect, it has a wider area of action and a larger killing area. As a result, its power in a small area is much weaker, and it does not completely intercept the throwing knife.


    The next moment, the throwing knife has appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    A blood shot out, Lin ruofeng issued a scream, shoulder position, blood shot out, scattered in the sky, the body is like a broken kite flying out.


    From the point of view of the blink of the eye, it seems that the situation has not been reversed.


    Sure enough, the practitioners of respecting the realm of human beings are not just joking.


    And it''s not so easy to kill the enemy in a big way.


    Lin ruofeng''s body flew out, as if he could not control his body, but he was extremely calm.


    At this time, he found that there was a slight fluctuation in the void.


    It''s a wave. It''s really very slight. It''s like a mosquito shaking its wings.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, it is enough.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly roared, the uncontrolled body suddenly turned, and the sword in his hand suddenly split towards the side of the body. Under the burst of vitality, the sword was like a rainbow!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, in the void, a shining cold sword came out and stood in front of him. Lin ruofeng''s long sword also fell on his opponent''s cold sword.


    There are masters hidden in the void, and it seems that they have been discovered by Lin ruofeng!


    The onlookers were shocked again. After being hurt by Xu Hu, Lin ruofeng could still find the enemy hidden in the void. This calm and calm is really terrible.In fact, Lin ruofeng hasn''t relaxed his vigilance, and Xu Hu''s injury to him is not as serious as he thought. It''s just that he''s acting. He wants to see if there are killers hidden in the dark killer temple around him.


    For the other assassins, Lin ruofeng is not worried, only about the assassins of the dark killer temple, because the assassins of the dark killer temple can well hide their own breath, so they can''t be prevented.


    Under the pressure of Lin ruofeng, a black figure appeared, even with a black headgear on his head, showing only two eyes, and those two eyes were bursting with chilling light.


    Assassin of the dark killer temple!


    "It''s you!! Rats in the dark, die


    Lin ruofeng let out a long roar and broke out directly. A holy fight was made.


    Last time, Lin ruofeng was attacked by him, and he was almost killed. He can always remember this hatred.


    Sure enough, this time, the killer of the dark killer Temple appeared again.


    What''s more, it''s a good time to choose. If he wasn''t injured, he would be killed by this killer.


    "Boom!"


    In the first move, the seal of the fist is like a mountain, bombarding the killers in the dark killers temple.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng was nearly killed by him before was that at that time, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation was just beyond the later stage and caught off guard.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation is beyond the peak. He sets up the next situation. The person who is caught off guard becomes the killer of the dark killer temple.


    Under the change, the killers of the dark killer temple are no longer Lin ruofeng''s opponents.


    The killers of the dark killers'' temple are strong in the means of assassination. Frontal combat is their weakness. Now they are forced out by Lin ruofeng, and the end can be imagined.


    "Ah With a scream, the killer couldn''t find Lin ruofeng''s holy fist at all. His blood gushed, and there was a terrible "click" sound all over his body.

 Chapter 2149

    This blow, completely broke the dark killer temple, the killer''s viscera, obviously can''t live!


    "You are so cruel!"


    The killer vomited blood and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m just an ordinary killer. If you kill me, the seed level God killer of our temple will surely avenge me."


    After that, he turned his eyes and died. His body also fell from a height.


    Dark killer Temple seed level killing God also came to earth?


    Hearing this killer''s words, the comers from Outland are extremely frightened.


    In the dark killer temple, in each cultivation period, the two strongest people are called the killing gods.


    For example, the awakening realm of killing God, cognitive realm of killing God, detached realm of killing God.


    The reason why the temple of the dark killers has become a notorious killer organization in the universe is not only that they have a great ancestor, but also that there are desperate killers in any realm.


    These seed level killing gods are almost invincible among the same level. Many talented people who are famous in the starry sky have died in the hands of killing gods.


    Therefore, when we learn that there are transcendent seed level killing gods coming to the earth, those who know the terrible power of the dark killer Temple feel chilly.


    After all, if you are targeted by the seed level God of the dark killer temple, you are basically sentenced to death.


    "I don''t care what you do to kill gods and dogs. If you dare to provoke me, there will be no amnesty!" Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. After killing the killer, he felt relieved. Moreover, just now, his spirit and spirit reached an unprecedented peak. It is basically certain that there will be no more killers in the dark killers Temple lurking around.


    Next, there is no suspense, Xu Hu''s mace can not help Lin ruofeng, naturally only left to be beaten.


    Finally, in a very unwilling roar, Lin ruofeng chopped off Xu Hu''s head with a sword, declaring that the first person who appeared on the earth to cultivate the realm of human respect died.


    Standing quietly in the void, Lin ruofeng, holding a bloody sword and Xu Hu''s bloody head in one hand, looked up at the sky. This scene deeply shocked all the people present. They have only heard of it before, and they will not feel shocked. Now, they really see how a practitioner of transcendent realm can chop a practitioner of killing and respecting realm. That kind of shock is deeply imprinted in their mind.


    Not to mention, Lin ruofeng is still in the battle, taking time to kill a top-level killer in the dark killer temple.


    At this moment, all people look at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, complex with worship.


    Even his enemies have to admit that Lin ruofeng is really tough.


    Practitioners, for the strong, will have the heart of worship, this will not change because of opposition.


    Of course, worship belongs to worship, and the position will not change because of worship.


    Among all the people''s attention, Lin ruofeng made a completely different move from his current momentum.


    Seeing, looking at the sky, Lin ruofeng put away the magic weapon sword and suddenly put up a middle finger to the sky.


    Despise!


    Disdain from Lin ruofeng!


    Lin ruofeng did this because he believed that outside the earth, there must be people of the Xu family watching everything that happened on the earth, and it is very likely that the ancestors of the Xu family are also watching.


    He just wanted to despise the Xu family and let them see that Xu Hu, a practitioner of respecting the world, who had been sent to the earth at such a high cost, had been killed by him.


    Outside the starry sky, when you see Lin ruofeng pointing his middle finger at the starry sky, Xu Guangmao, the father of the Xu family, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In order to send Xu Hu to the earth, he paid an unimaginable price.


    As a result, how long has it been? Xu Hu was killed cleanly by Lin ruofeng, but Lin ruofeng didn''t have any injuries. It''s a shame. It''s a shame!


    In particular, at this time, after getting the news, many families in the universe appeared, and they were paying attention to Xu Guangmao''s every move.


    Now, he is a dignified and high-level figure. He is despised by a small aborigine. If he doesn''t kill Lin ruofeng, he won''t die.


    Moreover, even death will become a laughing stock among the families of the universe.


    "Waste, what a waste!"


    Xu Guangmao roared, his hair was open, and his eyes were shining with anger.


    Obviously, it''s impossible to enter the earth with his true body, because his strength is too strong for the earth today. If he breaks through the barrier by force, he will not be able to pass the test.


    Therefore, there is only one way to kill Lin ruofeng, that is, to continue to send the practitioners of respect realm into the earth, and there is no other way.


    "Fight!"


    Xu Guangmao swore, clenched his fist and roared, "Xu Fei, Xu Hong!""Laozu!"


    Two roars came, and then two figures jumped out of the Xu family warship, appeared in front of Xu Guangmao and bowed down.


    Xu Fei and Xu Hong are also members of the Xu family. However, they are much younger than Xu Hu. They are two of the members of the Xu family with good qualifications.


    "Now, I will send you into the earth and kill Lin ruofeng!"


    Xu Guangmao''s face is gloomy and terrible. If a Xu family can''t even deal with the aborigines on a new cultivation planet, it will become a laughing stock of the universe.


    So, no matter how much you pay, you have to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Moreover, he has not much time to live, and there is nothing to worry about.


    "Guarantee to complete the task, do not go back to the ancients and live up to the expectations of our ancestors!"


    Xu Fei and Xu Hong roared and their eyes were firm.


    They have seen what happened on the earth and know that Xu Hu has been killed by Lin ruofeng.


    However, they are still confident.


    Because, they are two people, and although Xu Fei is in the early stage of renzun, Xu Hong is in the middle stage of renzun. Together, they can no longer kill Lin ruofeng. It''s better to buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    "Remember, don''t give him any chance to escape!"


    Xu Guangmao said in a cold voice, "I can only send you into the earth. I can''t send people into the earth for the third time!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no need. We can kill Lin ruofeng easily."


    They swore to each other.


    "Good! I believe in you. You are all the great men of my Xu family! "


    Xu Guangmao gave a big drink and clapped his palm on his chest. A blood arrow shot from his chest and surrounded Xu Hong and Xu Fei, pushing them toward the earth.


    After all this, Xu Guangmao''s breath was completely depressed. Now he is on the verge of disability, and he can no longer interfere.

 Chapter 2150

    In order to send Xu Fei and Xu Hong to the earth, Xu Guangmao, the father of the Xu family, abandoned himself. It can be said that this persistence shocked the whole starry sky.


    After all, Xu Guangmao, the ancestor of the Xu family, is a powerful person. His deterrent power is very terrible. With him, the Xu family can stand tall among all the families in the universe.


    And once Xu Guangmao falls down, the Xu family is likely to fall into a precarious situation.


    Fortunately, over the years, the Xu family has been slowly shrinking its family territory. At present, it is only shrinking on a small planet with poor resources, and there is no big friction with other races in the universe.


    Presumably, even if Xu Guangmao sits down, the chance of a tragedy will not be very big.


    It''s really not cost-effective to lose a great talent for the sake of a junior who is beyond the realm.


    Of course, the reason why Xu Guangmao did this also has a lot to do with his Shouyuan general. It can only be said that this was his last madness before he was killed! At this time, on the earth, Lin ruofeng stood still and looked around like electricity. He said in a cold voice, "I know that many of you want to kill me and take my head to several leagues to get rewards. Today, I''m here


    , and you have the guts to take my head!"


    As a result, by Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, everyone subconsciously lowered their heads.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng''s performance was obvious to all. Even Xu Hu, who respected the realm of human beings, was killed, and his injury was not very serious. Now, who dares to kill him?


    Are they stronger than Xu Hu at the beginning of renzun?


    Even if you respect the initial strength, will you be able to kill Lin ruofeng?


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He was quite satisfied. After this battle, many people would stop trying to kill him.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to leave, he suddenly felt something and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    At this time, other people also noticed the difference.


    As long as you are under the starry sky, you can feel the strong pressure from the sky.


    The pressure is so strong that it gives birth to a sense of insignificance.


    Obviously, the one who can have such momentum will not be a practitioner beyond the realm.


    Since he is not a practitioner beyond the realm, the answer is just around the corner.


    People respect the realm!


    There are also practitioners who respect the realm!


    All of us turn our eyes to the sky, full of expectation. Will the practitioners of respecting the realm come again?


    The pressure is more and more intense.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the void fluctuates, and then, two figures appear in front of everyone.


    These are two young people, however, at this time, the fluctuation of their body, no doubt shows that they are masters of the realm of human respect!


    Some people respect the realm of the master came, and, as soon as there are two people.


    "Where is Lin ruofeng? Come here and die


    After two people appear, one of them looks like electricity and drinks loudly.


    Sure enough, it was aimed at Lin ruofeng.


    In this way, it is almost certain that these two people are also from the star Xu family!


    "Laozi is Lin ruofeng!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, looked at them and said coldly, "are you from the Xu family in the starry sky?"


    "Yes! We are from the star Xu family


    Xu Fei said haughtily, "so, are you Lin ruofeng? Hum, you dare to kill the people of the Xu family in the starry sky. You are a native. Now kneel down and plead guilty! "


    "Ha ha You Xu family, what a big tone! "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "Xu Hu talked to me like this before. As a result..."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng raised Xu Hu''s head in his hand, which is self-evident.


    "The people who killed us in Xu''s family didn''t have the slightest sense of guilt. Instead, they thought that, who gave you the courage?"


    Xu Hong''s voice was icy cold. After his voice fell, he directly attacked Lin ruofeng.


    "The sun''s finger!"


    Xu Hong roared and pointed at Lin ruofeng.


    As soon as he pointed out, he saw a finger bigger than the mountain, flashing hot light, pressing toward Lin Ruo. The air was squeezed along the way, and all of them made a "boom" sound.


    There are not many cruel words!


    If so, it was Xu Fei who forced him all the time. As a result, once Xu Hong opened his mouth, he immediately made a move without any hesitation.


    "Devour all things!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink and used the Taotie people''s magic power. Suddenly, a black hole appeared in the void in front of him. The black hole rotated and formed a huge pulling force, trying to devour the mountain like fingerprints directly.


    "Well! I don''t know what''s high and what''s thick! "


    Xu Fei snorted coldly, but he didn''t do it at all, because he believed Xu Hong''s strength very much."Boom!"


    Like a mountain like fingerprint near the black hole, however, it is not attracted by the black hole, but directly hit it.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed and his figure suddenly retreated.


    Still, it''s a little late.


    The mountain like fingerprints hit on the black hole, and the black holes were broken up. The mountain like fingerprints just blurred a little. Finally, they hit Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng spewed out a mouthful of blood. He felt as if he had been hit by a big mountain. His body shape was like a kite flying hundreds of meters away.


    Xu Hong''s attack is so terrible!


    It not only destroyed and engulfed all things, but also caused some heavy damage to him.


    Lin ruofeng runs the word "zhe" for the first time to speed up the recovery of the injured body. He stands upright while gritting his teeth and looks at Xu Hong with a gloomy face! He suffered a big loss. For one thing, he has not yet activated the word "dou". Instead, Xu Hong''s strength is not in the early stage of renzun, but in the middle stage of renzun. In this way, no matter how strong his vitality is, he can''t compare with Xu Hong in the middle stage of renzun.


    "People respect me!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and spoke in a cold voice.


    It''s definitely the middle stage of human respect. Otherwise, it won''t be so strong. His strength is obviously stronger than Xu Hu before.


    "You have some insight!"


    Xu Fei said haughtily, "you don''t need my hand. You are not an opponent. I don''t know where you come from. You want to resist our brothers!"


    Sure enough!


    Lin ruofeng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Xu''s ancestors hated him so much. He sent two masters at one time, and one of them was in the middle of human respect.


    Such a terrible strength, for the ordinary detached realm, is simply killing.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s gloomy face, Xu Fei said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you feel very unwilling? Well, what if you''re a genius? No growing genius, no shit. "


    "Hey We know that there must be thunderbolt fire elixir in your hand, but do you think we will give you a chance to use Thunderbolt fire elixir? Or can the thunderbolt fire elixir in your hand hurt us? "


    Lin ruofeng looks a little ugly, which is really a very serious problem.


    Although the explosion of thunderbolt fire elixir is equivalent to the fatal blow of a person who respects the peak of cultivation, it is really a very difficult thing to achieve meritorious service when the other party is on guard.


    "I''m going to come to the realm of two people''s respect at one time, and there''s another one? This is bullying people! "


    "Who said it wasn''t? However, the Xu family must have paid a heavy price when they came to enter the earth!"


    "Hey This time, what else can Lin ruofeng resist? "


    Although Lin ruofeng has the strength of the enemy at the beginning of Zun, this time, he has two opponents, and there is also a celebrity at the middle of Zun.


    This makes it impossible for people to have much confidence in him and think that he can rival the siege of a celebrity in the early and middle stages. "It''s the end of the calf. You should try to rush into the crowd and take the opportunity to escape. I don''t think these two people have the courage to fight against those who come from abroad. If they dare to do so, it is estimated that the forces behind these people will destroy the Xu family a hundred times!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng received a message from the golden tailed monkey, asking him to run away.


    "No use!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly replied, "as long as they lock me down, no matter how chaotic I am, I will be caught up in the end!"


    "What about that?"


    "I want to see if I can kill them!" Lin ruofeng replied quickly.

 Chapter 2151

    "You want to try to kill both of them? Are you crazy? "


    Golden tailed monkey was shocked, although he admitted that Lin ruofeng was definitely a real genius, no less than the genius of those families in the starry sky.


    However, it''s far fetched to fight for the realm of two celebrities and one of them is in the middle stage with a cultivation beyond the peak.


    "I''m not crazy, I think. I have a chance!"


    Lin ruofeng replied quickly, "in this battle, I will be seriously injured. At that time, you will protect me! OK, that''s it! "


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to fight.


    Of course, he felt that he still had a chance.


    After all, when he killed Xu Hu, he didn''t use the two big killing moves of Qinglong finger and invincible sword. At the same time, the existence of Qinglong Ding also provided him with a certain opportunity.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s uncertain vision, he was obviously thinking about something. Xu Hong said faintly, "let''s kill him together, so as not to have too many nighttime dreams!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Fei nodded, no longer hesitated, brazenly to Lin ruofeng hand.


    "Come on! Who is afraid of whom? "


    Finally, Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou" again, and his strength soared. With the surge of strength, Lin ruofeng''s self-confidence also soared.


    In my heart, the long sword appears and cuts to Xu Fei, while the green dragon tripod falls to Xu Hong.


    "Hey You are so kind that you dare to attack


    Xu Fei sneered and a shield appeared on his head. After blocking the attack of the sword, he suddenly yelled: "burn the sky and cook the sea!"


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of Xu Fei''s voice, a sea of fire breaks out from his palm, trying to devour Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, Xu Hong stares at the top with his palms. Under the burst of vitality, he forcefully resists the green dragon tripod. At the same time, a pair of purple bells appear in front of him.


    With the vibration of the bell, the sound was melodious. However, when these sounds came into his mind, they turned into the strongest smell of killing, which made Lin ruofeng''s head seem to explode.


    It''s a kind of spiritual attack!!


    This is the first time that Lin ruofeng has met!!


    Brain pain, Lin ruofeng''s action, there will be stagnation.


    "Boom!"


    In this moment of delay, Xu Fei shot the sea of fire, the moment will be swallowed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng screamed, but the burning sensation from his body made his brain smart and clear again.


    Trigger Liuguang boxing, Lin ruofeng strong body pain, want to rush out from the sea of fire.


    However, at the moment when he was about to rush out of the sea of fire, it was Xu Fei who was ready to fight.


    In the face of Xu Hong''s attack, Lin ruofeng can only cross his arms in front of him, barely blocking.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Fei''s ferocious fist power is fully vented on Lin ruofeng''s arms. Lin ruofeng makes a terrible noise and is bombarded into the sea of fire again.


    Endless flames surged in. Although Lin ruofeng quickly formed a layer of vitality protection behind him, he still couldn''t stop the burning breath.


    Obviously, Xu Hong and Xu Fei will not easily let him leave the sea of fire and want to roast him.


    Facing the dilemma, Lin ruofeng calmed down, because he knew very well in his heart that at this time, confusion could only disturb his sense of propriety.


    Perspective eyes open, Lin ruofeng eyes across the sea of fire, ready to capture Xu Hong and Xu Fei two figures.


    At this time, Xu Hong was resisting the Qinglong Ding. Under his hands, the Qinglong Ding was being pushed and began to rise slowly. It must be very soon that Xu Hongjun would get out of trouble.


    At that time, once Xu Hongteng comes, he will surely die.


    Therefore, we must kill Xu Fei before Xu Hong gets out of trouble.


    At this time, Xu Fei is constantly flashing overseas, the track is hard to find, it is very difficult to capture Xu Fei''s track, so, there is only one way, take yourself as bait!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and rushed out of the country again.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. If he hesitated again, the whole person would be cooked soon.


    That is to say, he has the word "zhe" secret. Under the operation, the injury continues to recover, so that he can persist in the fire for such a long time. Another person may have scorched and joined a luxury lunch of Deji.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng is ready to stimulate the green dragon finger!


    "Boom!"


    As the sea of fire surges, Lin ruofeng''s figure appears on the edge of the sea of fire.


    At this time, Xu Fei came at the first time.


    "Hey What else do you want? You''d better get out of here and go back! "


    Xu Fei roared and hit Lin ruofeng once again.


    This time, however, he was met by a roaring energy dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The energy green dragon roars and collides with Xu Fei''s fist.The next moment, Xu Fei screams. Under the impact of the energy green dragon, the whole arm is twisted like a twist. Then, the energy green dragon strikes Xu Fei''s chest.


    "Ah


    Xu Fei uttered a shrill scream, and his body ejected out like a shell.


    However, just at this time, a light flashed away. Lin ruofeng controlled the magic weapon long sword and cut off Xu Fei''s head.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    However, Lin ruofeng also paid a heavy price for taking advantage of Qinglong to point out that he did not want to hurt Xu Fei and then cut off Xu Fei''s head.


    Because, in the middle of renzun period, Xu Hong got out of trouble. After he shot his green dragon tripod away, he clapped it with one palm from afar. His vitality rolled and bombarded him on the back, so that he felt that the whole person seemed to be scattered by bombardment.


    It''s not a joke that a famous person''s all-out strike from a mid-term master. It''s just that he''s thick skinned and has the word "zhe". It''s probably useless for others.


    Even so, Lin ruofeng coughed up blood. In his body, he felt weak, just like the tide.


    What''s more, what makes Lin ruofeng''s heart cold is that his "dou" secret time has come, and his cultivation has receded like a tide.


    Lin ruofeng tried to activate the word "dou" again, but he had activated it twice before, and it was much more difficult to activate it for the third time.


    At this time, Xu Hong can not give him the opportunity to activate again.


    What''s worse, a green dragon finger almost drained all the vitality in his body.


    Now he is seriously injured. Even if he has the word "zhe", he can''t make the wound heal quickly. Coupled with the lack of vitality in his body, it can be said that at this time, he has reached the state of exhaustion.


    Obviously, Xu Hong also found that Lin ruofeng at this time, basically has no resistance, now no longer hesitated, crazy attack.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, Xu Hong kicked Lin ruofeng''s waist. When his vitality broke out, he almost broke Lin ruofeng''s waist.


    However, under the pain, Lin ruofeng had a moment of clarity in his mind.


    "Win or lose, that''s it!"


    Lin ruofeng knew in his heart that he had only one chance. If he couldn''t kill Xu Hong with one blow, he would be the one who died.


    Under one foot, Lin ruofeng''s body flew out, while Xu Hong, like a shadow, raised his hand, full of vitality, ready to end Lin ruofeng''s life.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly shot.


    He had closed his eyes. In front of him, it was dark. Then, in the incomparable darkness, a sword light crossed the darkness and divided the darkness into two.


    Invincible sword will show!


    One of Lin ruofeng''s hands waved and split his last mace.


    And this blow also drained all the vitality in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    However, he did not fall from a high altitude, because his body, at this time, naturally operated the word "lie".


    With the word "lie", he can still fly in the sky even if his energy is exhausted.


    The light of a sword is shining, illuminating the whole sky and cutting it into two parts.


    In the twinkling moment of sword light, Xu Hong''s face changed greatly.


    He could not foresee that Lin ruofeng was dying, and he could make such a stunning blow.


    He was not far away from Lin ruofeng, and the speed of sword light was so fast that he could not dodge.


    At the critical moment, he could only swing his body suddenly, and then he uttered a scream.


    After all, he did not escape this amazing sword. His right arm was cut off by this sword, and his blood gushed like a fountain.


    The only good thing is that he survived.


    Hearing Xu Hong''s scream, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes. As a result, he saw that Xu Hong had not been killed. He just broke an arm and gave a bitter smile.


    Now he, let alone Xu Hong, even a person with different abilities can kill him. Although Xu Hong broke his arm, he was still able to exert his fighting power. Who can save him?

 Chapter 2152

    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Hong roared like a wild animal. He joined hands with Xu Fei, one in the middle and one in the early stage. As a result, he was killed by Lin ruofeng, a small practitioner of transcendent realm. Moreover, he was severely injured and chopped off. This is a shame.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Hong appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and clapped his hand at Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Stop it


    "No!"


    The roar of anger rang out, and the four figures rushed over. They were golden tailed monkey, golden winged Mirs bird, Xihai three princes and Pingtou brother.


    Even if they know that they are defeated by Xu Hong, they can''t watch Lin ruofeng die in front of them.


    However, they were too slow to save Lin ruofeng.


    Because the palm of Xu Hong''s hand is about to be patted on Lin ruofeng''s head.


    However, at this time, Xu Hong was shocked to find that his palm could not be patted down.


    Because a powerful hand, has been caught in his wrist, so that he can not further in the survival.


    What shocked him even more was that Lin ruofeng, who seemed to be dying, was the master of this powerful hand.


    "How could it be?"


    Xu Hong is shocked. He can''t believe that Lin ruofeng still has such a powerful force at this time. If his palm is on his wrist, he can''t move any more.


    Moreover, he was even more shocked to find that his body, completely frozen, as if trapped in the mire, struggling.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng stood up and slapped Xu Hong''s head like lightning, beating Xu Hong''s head to pieces.


    Dead!


    In the middle of renzun''s life, Xu Hong died. In a very strange way, he was slapped to death by Lin ruofeng.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened. Even Lin ruofeng felt a little confused.


    However, he knew that just now, when he was about to die, there was an inexplicable change in his body.


    The original bright red blood, in an instant become a piece of gold.


    The reappearance of golden blood means the recovery of the supreme body!!


    With the emergence of the golden blood, it forms an inexplicable field, imprisons Xu Hong''s action, and only in this way can he slap Xu Hong to death.


    Xu Hong died. This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    At this time, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys rushed in front of Lin ruofeng and surrounded him.


    "How are you?"


    The golden tailed monkey asked in an urgent voice.


    "My situation is not very good."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "you protect me and leave immediately!"


    At this time, his vital energy had already been exhausted, but fortunately there was the word "lie" in his body. Even if there was no vital energy in his body, he could still fly in the air.


    So, the golden tailed monkey, the golden winged Mirs bird, the Third Prince of Xihai and the elder brother Pingtou surrounded Lin ruofeng in each direction and left quickly.


    When Lin ruofeng, who was seriously injured, was protected to leave, many people''s eyes flickered, especially those from ASEAN, Western alliance and Northern Alliance. It can be said that this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng. This battle completely destroyed the contempt for the local practitioners of the earth in the hearts of those who came from other countries. Lin ruofeng, with his transcendent cultivation, successively killed Xu Hu, Xu Fei and Xu Hong, three masters of respecting realm. Among them, Xu Hong was in the middle of respecting realm, which was too amazing.


    It would not be so easy for Lin ruofeng to recover from his injury and try to kill him again.


    However, the scene of Lin ruofeng''s killing Xu Hong in the end puzzled everyone. He didn''t know why he could easily kill Xu Hong even though he was seriously injured.


    Now, people can''t be sure whether Lin ruofeng can continue to play his fighting power and possess the strength of a person who practices the realm of beheading, killing and respecting.


    So hesitating, he could only watch Lin ruofeng escorted away by golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys.


    After leaving Yandang Mountain for tens of kilometers, Lin ruofeng''s nervous tension relaxed.


    With the relaxation of the nerve, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes and fainted.


    In a daze, I don''t know how long later, when Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, he found himself lying in a dry cave, covered with weeds, and the sound of fried flowers came from his ears.


    Is Temo hallucinating?


    As a result, when he fixed his eyes, it was not an illusion.


    Golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, after their four monsters were transformed into monsters, they surrounded each other and fried the golden tweed. They had a good time.


    After waking up, Lin ruofeng found that his body had recovered a lot.


    It turned out that during the time when he was injured and unconscious, the word "zhe" ran automatically and continuously treated his body.


    "AhLin ruofeng let out a cry of pain and sat up from the ground.


    "Why? Wake up


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was light, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys threw down their playing cards and surrounded them.


    "You four, you''re in a good mood."


    Looking at the four, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Although the brothers of the hidden dragon group are no longer here, at least they are still with them. It''s nice to have brothers around!


    "Hey It''s boring


    The golden winged ROC grinned and said, "you are injured and comatose. We dare not take you to the human city. We can only find a hidden cave to let you recover slowly."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, saying that there are many people with mixed eyes. Although they are all talented people, they are not above their peak cultivation. If they are besieged by a group of people, they are still dangerous.


    It''s safer to find a hidden cave than to enter a human city.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any news during my coma? The Xu family in the starry sky, have they continued to send people down? "


    Lin ruofeng is still very concerned about the news of the Xu family in the starry sky.


    "No more!"


    The golden winged ROC bird laughs and says, "you don''t know what kind of price you have to pay if you want to send a person into the earth." "According to the news from outer space, after seeing you kill Xu Hong, Xu''s ancestors burst out of blood, and their bodies were crumbling. They sent three people into the earth in succession. Xu''s ancestors, who are of great energy level, have already overdrawn their lives and are estimated to live for a few days. I heard that Xu''s planet is shaking mountains and rivers with cries, and they are preparing for Xu''s ancestors What''s going on. "


    "Hey That''s good! "


    Lin ruofeng said happily.


    "But now there is very bad news!"


    The golden winged Mirs continued, with a whole face.


    "What''s the bad news?"


    Lin ruofeng also became serious. With the character of the golden winged Mirs, even he thought it was bad news, which was not very good!

 Chapter 2153

    "It''s said that in order to kill you, the Xu family has moved the dark killer temple to do it!"


    Golden winged Mirs extremely serious said.


    "The temple of the dark killers? I killed one before. It''s not so terrible, is it


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, thinking of the killer of the dark killer Temple who killed Xu Hu.


    "It was before, it''s now, it''s totally different."


    The golden winged ROC bird said very seriously, "it is certain that at least dozens of people have entered the earth in the dark killer temple, including the two seed level killing gods."


    "Before, it was just four leagues offering rewards to kill you. The reward may be full of great temptation for ordinary people, but there is no temptation for the seed level God of killing."


    "The two seed level killing gods are not weaker than Qi Tiancai and xuanyuanmin. Moreover, they are proficient in the way of assassination. Therefore, they are more terrible than Qi Tiancai and xuanyuanmin."


    "It''s certain that the two seed killing gods have entered the earth, but they have never heard from them. This is a very terrible thing. There must be something that attracts them." "Now, the dark killer temple takes over the task of killing you from the Xu family, so killing you will become the task of these killers. Even the two seed level killers are no exception. Next, they are bound to attack. They are stared at by a group of strong and tolerant killers, just like tarsal maggots. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable!"


    The Xu family hired the dark killer temple to kill him, which is really a troublesome thing.


    The dark killer Temple accepted the employment, which means that between Lin ruofeng and the dark killer temple, either you die or I die.


    With his current strength, ordinary killers, naturally will not let go of heart, he is worried about the two seed level killers.


    If their strength is not weaker than Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and others, and they are good at attacking and killing, then the problem is big. He can''t guarantee that when the seed level God of killing attacks him, he can retreat completely.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng would smile. What kind of power has he never seen along the way? There are more despairing moments than this. Didn''t they survive all the way in the end?


    Life is like this, ups and downs, colorful, soldiers to block, water to cover it.


    Moreover, he is full of confidence in himself. As long as his injury recovers, he will have confidence to face all enemies.


    Fortunately, he is now awake, running "who" word secret, presumably the injury will soon be healed.


    "It''s no big deal."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "in fact, it''s not me who need to be depressed, but those guys in the dark killer temple. Now they have received the task to kill me. In fact, they just want to die!"


    "Well said!"


    The Third Prince of Xihai clapped his hands and said, "I appreciate your attitude. Besides, there are still some of us. As long as we step into the peak of detachment, let alone two seed level killing gods, even if there are three or four, we will die!"


    "That''s right!"


    The golden winged Mirs grin and say, "with our talent, we are no less than anyone. The only thing we lack is time." Lin ruofeng nodded deeply. These guys, except the flat headed brother, all have pure blood that is no less than the holy beast, which is enough to match the special constitution of human beings. The only pity is that they are only in the late stage of detachment, and they will have no problem in dealing with the general peak of detachment. However, once they meet Qi Tiancai, xuanyuanmin or the seeds of the dark killer temple If you want to surpass the peak, you will be three points weaker.


    "By the way, how did you kill Xu Hong before?"


    At this time, brother Pingtou suddenly interjected. After Pingtou asked, the golden winged Mirs, the golden tailed monkey and the three princes of Xihai all stopped talking, and their eyes were staring at Lin Feng. They were also very confused. Although they said that Xu Hong had his arm cut off by Lin ruofeng at that time, it was not fatal,


    he still had the cultivation of respecting people.


    As a result, when close to Lin ruofeng, he was killed easily by Lin ruofeng.


    This is very abnormal. It''s a puzzle in everyone''s heart. Lin ruofeng frowned, thought about it, and said, "I don''t quite understand. All I know is that at that time, I thought I was going to die, but at that time, the supreme body revived again, and the blood became golden in that moment. Then, it seemed that a kind of" domain "had formed, and Xu Hong was imprisoned. I seized the opportunity and slapped him Shoot him to death


    In front of the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, Lin ruofeng has nothing to hide. At the same time, these guys are well-informed and may understand what''s going on.


    "Supreme recovery? Form "domain"? It seems impossible. "


    The Third Prince of Xihai frowned deeply and muttered to himself.


    "Not really!" The golden winged ROC bird also nodded and said, "in fact, this kind of" domain "you mentioned is similar to the divine domain formed by some top-level powerful people. The so-called divine domain is that one''s own cultivation and Qi and blood affect the space around the body, making it emptyThere will be some special changes in this space, which will have a great impact


    "Moreover, there are few powerful people who can form the realm of God. Basically, only some powerful pure blood demons and people with special physique can form the realm of God


    "What you said is not very likely. In my opinion, it is very likely!"


    At this time, the golden tailed monkey said seriously, "this guy, who can transcend the realm and kill three famous people, can''t win it according to common sense. I won''t be surprised if anything unreasonable happens to him!"


    "So it is The golden winged ROC bird nodded deeply. Before meeting Lin ruofeng, he never thought that a human being could suppress him in the same realm. Moreover, Lin ruofeng had not awakened to the supreme body at that time, which was a time of ordinary constitution.


    "It should be!"


    He nodded and said, "unfortunately, he can''t control his supreme body."


    Lin ruofeng really couldn''t control his supreme body. I have to say that it was a great pity.


    The first awakening of the supreme body was due to the presence of gray matter, and this time, when it was on the verge of death, it was an uncontrolled trigger. Now, the blood in his body is red. He doesn''t know how to control the blood to turn golden, let alone activate the divine realm!

 Chapter 2154

    Considering that Lin ruofeng''s injury has not healed, and the deterrent power of the dark killer temple, they finally decided to stay in the deep mountains and forests, wait until Lin ruofeng''s injury has healed, and then go out to wander.


    Three days later, Lin ruofeng recovered.


    In these three days, Lin ruofeng has been trying to activate the supreme body, let the red blood turn to the golden blood, and even activate the divine realm. After all, once the supreme body is activated, it''s like a Saiyan''s transformation.


    In addition, the divine realm is a means that only the powerful one can possess. If he can activate it now, he will have no fear in the face of opponents who are beyond the realm, even in the face of opponents who respect the realm of human beings.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very rich, the reality is very backbone, countless attempts, all ended in failure.


    In other words, he did not find the right way to activate the supreme body at all. Although Lin ruofeng is a little disappointed, he can still accept it. After all, if he can control it freely at the present stage, it''s just like opening up. God doesn''t allow such a force to exist!!


    Although he didn''t activate the supreme body and the divine realm, he recovered from his injury. Even if he met the seed level killing God of the dark killer temple, he also had the power of World War I.


    Just as they were about to leave the forest, the Third Prince of Xihai suddenly opened his mouth. He had already touched the bottleneck in the later stage of detachment and could break through into the peak of detachment.


    That''s good news for everyone.


    After all, the Third Prince of Xihai is a pure blood sea dragon. The power of his blood is extremely terrible. Once he enters the transcendental realm, he is no less than Qi Tiancai and xuanyuanmin, who are famous in the starry sky.


    Just as it happens, the mountain area where they are now living is relatively remote, so they will not be interfered with inexplicably.


    At present, the three princes of Xihai spent a day adjusting their own state and began to rob.


    In the sky, a giant dragon is like a mountain. Its huge body is squeezed in the air, full of cold luster. Every scale is as big as a washbasin.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly full of thunder, a thick lightning, fell from the air, fell on the three Prince of the West Sea.


    The lightning, which was too thick, fell on the three princes of Xihai. Suddenly, the huge dragon of the three princes of Xihai swam away.


    The Third Prince of Xihai, however, uttered a high pitched sound of dragon chanting, and then the arc of his whole body completely disappeared.


    "What a bully


    Seeing that the Third Prince of Xihai absorbed the power of thunder and lightning in this way, Lin ruofeng couldn''t stop talking.


    "That''s, that''s the metamorphosis of the dragon race after all!"


    The golden winged Mirs grinned and said, "how could the dragon''s flesh be so powerful and contain terrible energy?"


    At this point, the golden winged Mirs wiped their saliva and said, "this kind of meat tastes delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng, golden tailed monkey and others were speechless. This guy was thinking about longrou all the time!


    "If you have the guts, you can say that to the third prince after the robbery is over!"


    Pingtou brother is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and he is encouraged by smile.


    Under the same cultivation, the golden winged Mirs are equal to the three princes of Xihai. However, once the three princes of Xihai end the robbery, and their cultivation breakthrough reaches the peak of detachment, they will surely be able to steadily suppress the golden winged Mirs.


    "We are companions now. How can we do that?"


    Golden winged Mirs this goods face not red heart not jump said.


    In the time of several people''s bullshit, the Third Prince of Xihai has passed six waves of thunder.


    At this time, the thunder robberies have become two kinds of thunder robberies. The most powerful one is not a single bit. Nevertheless, the three princes of Xihai still accept all the orders.


    Obviously, with the powerful power shown by the three princes of Xihai, it''s as simple as playing to avoid ten waves of thunder.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a feeling of panic.


    This kind of feeling is purely a divine warning, as if something bad has happened.


    "Attention, I have a bad feeling!"


    Lin ruofeng''s vitality began to work, and his face became very dignified.


    "I have this feeling too!"


    The golden winged Mirs nodded seriously, and their feathers stood up.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved and opened his perspective eyes for the first time, which made him suddenly have this bad feeling, indicating that there were experts who could threaten them.


    Here is a wild mountain with a wide field of vision. Let alone people, you can''t even see a bird. Therefore, if there are such masters, then they must be in a state of concealment.


    After the perspective eyes were opened, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, and suddenly roared: "third prince, pay attention, someone is hiding in the 100 meters position in front of you right!"At the same time of roaring, Lin ruofeng had already turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out.


    One hundred meters around the Third Prince of Xihai, he was already covered by his natural calamity. A man sneaked to that position, but he didn''t cross it passively. It''s very terrible.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng is almost sure that the other party must be the killer of the dark killer temple.


    As long as the killers of the dark killers temple have such ability to get close to other people''s natural disasters instead of passively crossing them.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s hint, the Third Prince of Xihai made a decision that shocked Lin ruofeng. Instead of avoiding it, he turned into a human figure for the first time and killed Lin ruofeng in the direction of what he said.


    Obviously, he and Lin ruofeng had the same idea, that is to force each other to rob passively.


    At the beginning, the reason why Lin ruofeng dared to do this was that he could control his own natural calamity, and the Third Prince of Xihai dared to do so, which was really the courage of a master of Arts!


    "To die!"


    A very cold voice, as if from the nine secluded place, appeared in the void. This is a young man, holding a thin sword, stabbing straight at the three princes of the West Sea.


    This sword is so ordinary that you can''t even notice the fluctuation of vitality.


    However, with this sword, the face of the three princes of Xihai changed greatly.


    The young man killed the dragon three times in his hand.


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time, the thunder robbery is more fierce.


    Because with the young man''s hand, the three princes of Xihai were affected by the natural calamity, and he was also passively trapped in the natural calamity. I dare to assassinate the Third Prince of Xihai when he was robbed. I have to say that he is a crazy guy.

 Chapter 2155

    In the thunder and lightning, the three princes of the West Sea and the killer''s natural disasters are overlapped, and their power is even more terrifying.


    In the superposition of natural disasters, the three princes of the West Sea and the killer are crazy.


    Soon, with a dull hum, a figure, carrying thunder all over the sky, flew out of the battle circle, spilling blood into the sky.


    Fixed an eye to see, is the West Sea three prince!


    This killer was so terrible. In the face-to-face battle with the Third Prince of Xihai, he hit the Third Prince of Xihai with several moves.


    "Hey The animals of the Hailong people are just like that! "


    The killer chuckled, with a strong disdain in his voice.


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    The three princes of Xihai are so angry that they are going to fight to the death with each other.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng had already rushed up and appeared directly beside the Third Prince of Xihai. He said in a deep voice, "don''t be angry. You are injured now. You have to continue to rob. This guy, give it to me!"


    Lin ruofeng can control the natural disaster, so he is not affected by the natural disaster at all.


    "Good!"


    The Third Prince of the West Sea nodded and gave the killer a cold look. Then he galloped towards the distance with the robbery.


    "Let me try the seed level killing method of the dark killer temple!"


    Standing in front of the killer, Lin ruofeng looks very dignified.


    Although he has yet to fight with the killer, what Lin ruofeng can be sure is that the killer''s strength is bound to be stronger than Qi Tiancai, Xuanyuan and others.


    At the beginning, when he was in Taotie nest, he took Qi Tiancai and xuanyuanmin to cross the robbery passively. As a result, they were all injured after crossing the robbery. He chased Qi Tiancai and almost killed him.


    The assassin in front of him stands still in the void, and the sky is plundered. If he falls on his body, he will be absorbed by his body, which is enough to show his terror.


    Judging from this, Lin ruofeng can determine the identity of the other party, and must be the seed level God of the dark killer temple.


    "You are beyond my expectation, too!" Looking at Lin ruofeng, the killer''s face shows a strange light, and he acquiesces to his identity. He is indeed one of the seed level killing gods of the dark killer temple, named Leize. He says faintly, "I am a congenital thunder control body, which can absorb the power of lightning.


    I''m not afraid of natural disasters. I didn''t expect that, you are even more unique, and you directly ignore thunder. I''ve never seen this kind of constitution before. ¡±


    inborn mine control body!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupil constriction is no stranger to him. In fact, Wang Bo of the hidden dragon group is a congenital thunder control body, which is very abnormal.


    Looking at Lei Ze, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "your goal is me, right? Why do you want to attack the Third Prince of Xihai? "


    "Yes, my goal is you!"


    Leize does not deny, but light said, "however, your strong, unexpected, I do not have the assurance to win you, can only kill the people around you, let you into a state of anger, in that case, my chance is big."


    Leize''s means are extremely mean, but such mean means are so understated from his mouth. It seems that he is talking about a very ordinary thing. This kind of person is very terrible.


    Looking at Lei Ze, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "but you don''t have a chance!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He would never let Leize leave alive. Otherwise, there would be such an enemy lurking in the dark all the time, and he would not be able to sleep.


    After all, opening the perspective eye will consume a lot of mental strength, and he can''t open the perspective eye all the time.


    "Hey I hope you don''t let me down Leize grinned coldly, pointed his long thin sword at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "this sword is called Yitian. It was once famous in the ancient earth and owned by a great power. After coming to the earth, I found the place where the great power once fell, and found this Yitian sword. I want to kill you with this sword, and I won''t insult you!"


    "No matter how good the weapon is, it will only be more mediocre if it falls into the hands of scrap!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, holding a sword, suddenly burst out, toward Leize killed in the past.


    "Chop!"


    Leize also murmured and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, the two fought together.


    The speed of the two men was too fast. The sword spirit had already surrounded them. In addition, outside the two men''s standing circle, there were thunders constantly falling. That was Leize''s passivity.


    However, although he was suffering from natural calamity, Leize was born to "control thunder body", and natural calamity would not affect him at all.


    Similarly, the disaster will not affect Lin ruofeng.


    Under the natural calamity, two people can kill indissoluble, this scene, if is seen by others, will certainly startle one jaw!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a clear voice came. In the battle circle, a blade flew out, and Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly ejected.In his chest, there is a long wound, very thin, almost cut his belly.


    "If you only have this level, you can''t leave today!"


    Thunder bombardment, Leize holding Yitian sword, pointing to Lin ruofeng, cold mouth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng faintly smiles and puts away the broken sword in his hand. The sword that has accompanied him for a long time is destroyed in Leize''s hand today. Lin ruofeng has to admit that Leize''s heaven reliant sword is indeed a very powerful God treasure. No wonder since he entered the earth, he has never heard of the seed level killing of the dark killer temple. Originally, he has been looking for this heaven reliant sword.


    "Just warming up."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, the first time activated the "dou" word secret.


    In the battle just now, Lin ruofeng didn''t activate the word "dou". As a result, he found that he and Leize were equal in hard power, and finally suffered the loss above Shenbao.


    "Yes, it was just a warm-up!" Leize nodded and said faintly, "the world only thinks that our dark killer temple is good at the way of assassination. In fact, even if there is no way of assassination, the people in our dark killer temple are not inferior to people. Well, I''ve told you too much


    to send you on the road."


    Then Leize''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were awe inspiring. When his body suddenly retreated, the green dragon tripod appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Yitian sword pokes at the tripod of Qinglong tripod and bursts out a burst of fire.


    "Why? This tripod is good. "


    Leize exclaimed. He knew the sharpness of Yitian sword better than anyone else. As a result, he was blocked by a blue tripod.


    "It''s true. It''s enough to take your life!" Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Now that the Qinglong Ding had been sacrificed, he simply controlled the Qinglong Ding to oppress Leize.

 Chapter 2156

    "Well! Don''t be ashamed


    Leize raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and wanted to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Now, he is still in the process of plundering. However, because he was born to control the thunder body, the plunder could not affect him at all.


    For him, natural disaster is also a kind of help. At least now, he doesn''t have to worry about being besieged.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng controls the rotation of the green dragon tripod and strikes Leize. Where he passes, the void is collapsing, unable to bear the pressure of the green dragon tripod.


    "Hum!"


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s green dragon tripod, Lei Ze gives a cold hum. He even takes back the Yitian sword. He clenches his hands. His fists are filled with black energy. He suddenly rushes out and shakes the green dragon tripod with his fists.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Lei Ze''s fist after fist bombarded the green dragon tripod, making a thunderous sound.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that Leize was so big that he shook the green dragon tripod with his fist, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and continued to push the green dragon tripod harder.


    Leize''s face changed. He realized that he underestimated the power of Qinglong Ding. Now he didn''t hold it up any more. He clapped his hand on the Qinglong Ding. With the powerful power, he flew out upside down and suspended himself in the air.


    "Invincible seal!"


    Lei Ze suddenly gave a low drink, opened his mouth and screamed. A seal came out of his mouth to meet the storm. He turned into the size of the green dragon tripod and pressed it toward the green dragon tripod.


    Leize''s God treasure appeared, it was a seal.


    Seal this kind of God treasure, also belongs to the partial door god treasure, extremely difficult to refine, but once refined, then the power, is very terrible.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t know what kind of material Leize''s invincible seal is made of, but he can compete with Qinglong Ding, which is very rare.


    "Get up!"


    Lin ruofeng roars and controls the Qinglong Ding. He wants to get rid of the invincible seal. However, from the invincible seal, a stream of inexplicable breath falls down, which suppresses the Qinglong Ding and makes it unable to get rid of it smoothly.


    Of course, although the green dragon tripod can not get rid of the suppression of the invincible seal, but the invincible seal also can not fall, the green dragon tripod will be completely suppressed.


    Now, the invincible seal is suspended above the Qinglong Ding, forming a stalemate.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. Since he couldn''t control the Qinglong Ding to get rid of the invincible seal, he simply couldn''t get rid of it. Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and made a third attack on Leize.


    Since we can''t solve the problem in a short time, we should solve the problem first.


    However, at this time, Leize is also fighting against Lin ruofeng.


    On the surface of Leize''s fist, the previous black energy disappeared, and instead, it was a continuous ray of lightning light.


    "Thunder fist!"


    Leize roared and hit with a fist, forming a terrifying thunder ball. On the surface of the ball, the arc swam away.


    Obviously, Lei Ze''s idea is the same as Lin ruofeng''s, that is to kill Lin ruofeng first. At that time, when no one controls qinglongding, it will naturally become his bag.


    He could see that Qinglong Ding was extraordinary, no less than the sword he got.


    Soon, the golden seal formed by fighting holy fist collided with the thunder ball formed by thunder light fist, and the energy fluctuated.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, after the energy wave spread, a mountain not far away, under the wave of energy, it exploded directly, and the rocks flew through the air.


    It''s a terrible collision between two people. It''s too easy to fight.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the powerful anti shock force, Leize''s body retreated continuously in the void, and then retreated to a distance of 100 meters, which stopped him.


    After stopping his body, Leize''s Qi and blood surged.


    On the contrary, Lin ruofeng''s body was just shaking in place.


    With this blow, we can make a decision.


    Obviously, after activating the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s cultivation power is much stronger than Lei Ze''s.


    This is the promotion of combat effectiveness by the word "dou".


    "How could it be?"


    Leize''s eyes are ugly. He stares at Lin ruofeng. He can''t believe it.


    Because of his absolute self-confidence, he would give up the way of assassination and want to kill Lin ruofeng in the frontal battle.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s performance was completely beyond his expectation.


    "I don''t know what secret method you used to improve your accomplishments, but I believe you won''t last long."


    Rezer gritted his teeth and soon realized the key.


    It''s almost impossible that Lin ruofeng''s strength now is no less than that of the cultivator of the state of human respect.


    Leapfrog fighting relies more on the benefits of divine treasure and the power of supernatural powers. It is unrealistic to want to leapfrog combat effectiveness."Yes, I used the secret method to improve my cultivation."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "as for can persist to when, kill you enough!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng initiative attack, toward Leize killed in the past.


    Time, for him, is very important.


    "Roar!"


    On the one hand, Lin ruofeng attacks Leize, and on the other hand, he exerts Taotie''s magic power to devour everything.


    Suddenly, in front of Lin ruofeng, a terrible black hole formed. The black hole rotated and produced a strong pulling force to devour Leize.


    "Hum!"


    However, Leize snorted coldly. On his body, the blue arc swam away, and his vitality surged to resist the pull of the black hole. At the same time, Leize''s Dragon chopping sword split a very bright sword towards Lin ruofeng.


    The sword is too dazzling, as if to split the whole void in two.


    As a result, when the sword was close to Lin ruofeng, it was directly swallowed by the black hole.


    Black holes really devour everything, even the vitality.


    "Poof


    At this time, Leize''s chest suddenly exploded some blood holes, blood from the blood hole quickly towards the black hole, in the blink of an eye, disappeared in the black hole.


    The pulling force of black holes is too overbearing.


    "Ah


    Leize roared, and suddenly he hit the front.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    As Leize roared down, behind him, there appeared a huge figure. However, the figure was very vague. From time to time, there was arc flashing on the vague figure.


    In the roar of Lin ruofeng, the fuzzy figure behind Leize also smashed out with one fist.


    With the fuzzy figure smashed out with one fist, the whole space completely became the ocean of thunder, and then, towards the black hole formed by Lin ruofeng''s devouring everything.


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of the thunder ocean, the black hole only persisted for a moment, then completely collapsed. With the collapse of the black hole, Lin ruofeng''s body swayed, and his heart was full of Qi and blood.

 Chapter 2157

    Although it is said that the black hole formed by Taotie''s magic power engulfing everything is broken, Lin ruofeng once again takes the initiative, causing certain damage to Leize and making him hurt more.


    Seriously speaking, Lin ruofeng is not very satisfied with such a result.


    After all, Leize has the same accomplishments as him. Now, he has activated the word "dou", but he has not killed Leize, which is enough to show the strength of Leize.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and takes the initiative to attack Lei zegong.


    "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. See you next time!"


    However, Leize is a flash of vision, chose to run away.


    He is not stupid. At present, it is almost impossible to kill Lin ruofeng.


    What''s more, his natural calamity is coming to an end. Once the natural calamity is over, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys will probably not be able to leave.


    The purpose of the dark killer temple is always to kill with one blow. Once you miss, you can escape at the first time.


    The reason why he has been fighting with Lin ruofeng for so long is that he believes in his own strength too much. Now he has suffered a lot, but he still doesn''t run away. When will he stay?


    Words fall, Leize''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of us.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was suddenly awe inspiring. No wonder in the universe, when it comes to the temple of the dark killer, it turns pale.


    This ability to force into the void is enough to ensure that the killers of the dark killer temple are basically invincible.


    However, in front of Lin ruofeng, Leize is a tragedy, because Lin ruofeng happens to have the perspective eye that can restrain the dark killer temple.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes for the first time and caught the direction of Leize''s rapid departure.


    Want to go?


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His right hand stretched out and activated the green dragon finger for the first time.


    A blue energy burst out on Lin ruofeng''s right arm, then turned into an energy dragon and roared out.


    The speed of energy green dragon is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it catches up with Leize.


    At this time, Leize was running away, and then at this time, he heard the sound of the rapid wind, accompanied by the sound of the Dragon chanting, his face suddenly changed.


    Come on! It''s too fast!


    When he turns around, the energy green dragon has rushed in front of him!!


    "Go away!"


    Leize roared, his fists filled with electric arc, bombarding the energy green dragon!!


    "Ah


    However, a scream came. Under the impact of the energy green dragon, Leize''s arm broke for the first time. Then, the energy green dragon hit Leize''s chest.


    "Click, click!"


    A terrible voice came, Leize''s ribs, I don''t know how many broken.


    This is the strength of the green dragon finger!


    Lin ruofeng is now beyond the peak of cultivation, plus the "dou" word secret bonus, exerting the power of the green dragon finger, it is not a general shock.


    He is confident that such a green dragon finger can kill the practitioners who are beyond the realm, let alone Leize.


    "How did you find my trace?"


    Leize let out an unwilling roar. Although Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger is strong, he can''t resist it.


    The reason why he was hurt so badly by qinglongzhi now is that he was bent on running away. When qinglongzhi attacked, it was too late for him to show his powerful power to resist.


    "Want to know?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I won''t tell you. I''ll let you die in your eyes!"


    The next battle, no suspense, was Lin ruofeng "fight" word secret under the green dragon finger injury, Leize has been seriously injured, dying, Lin ruofeng rushed up, easily killed him.


    In this way, Leize, the seed level God of the dark killer temple, died in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    By this time, the three princes of Xihai had already finished their natural disaster.


    On a mountain, the Third Prince of the West Sea, with his huge dragon body drooping there, covered with blood, was extremely miserable. If it wasn''t for the dragon head, who was still breathing heavily, Lin ruofeng would have suspected that he had been destroyed by heaven.


    Originally, with the talent and strength of the three princes of Xihai, it was very simple to survive a natural disaster. However, he was attacked by Lei Ze and seriously injured when he went through the disaster. In addition, the power of the next few waves of disaster is much stronger than that of the front. He is not prepared to absorb the thunder disaster things, such as thunder flower and lightning wood, which is the result in the end.


    However, this is very rare, that is to say, the dragon people are full of vitality. Otherwise, if they are seriously injured, they will survive and die.


    In order to make the three princes of the West Sea recover quickly, Lin ruofeng made the recovery pill himself. With his transcendent cultivation, he can already make the four grain pill with the help of the demon pill.In the past few days when the Third Prince of Xihai was healing, Lin ruofeng was not idle and had been paying close attention to the news in the world.


    "Wai, Wai, on the first day of the family, the cold autumn wind entered the earth, fighting Gao Le, the leader of the Northern Alliance, in the Taibai Mountains, tearing off Gao Le''s arm, spilling blood all over Changbai Mountain, and Gao Le disappeared!"


    "Shock: cold autumn wind ambushes xuanyuanmin successfully, xuanyuanmin is seriously injured. Fortunately, with the body of the five elements, it is difficult for tudun to leave!"


    In just a few days, the leaders of the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance were both severely damaged. At present, life and death are unknown.


    And hand, it is the first day of the star autumn home detached realm, autumn cold! Qiu fengleng is Qiu fenghan''s younger brother, and his talent is even worse. When he was found on the earth, he was practicing in a secret place. Now when he returns home, he learns that his brother died under the despicable means of xuanyuanmin and Gaole,


    so he angrily enters the earth and continuously damages Gaole and xuanyuanmin.


    "Anger: the evil tooth of the flesh winged dragon clan, a traitor of the ancient earth, came to Europe. In just three days, it devoured all the villagers in three small towns in a row. The whole Europe was in a panic!"


    When he saw the news, Lin ruofeng was in a daze.


    Qinglong once said that the reason why the ancient earth was destroyed was that on the one hand, it attracted the enemies of the whole universe; on the other hand, it was because there were traitors on the earth.


    And there''s more than one race of traitors.


    "Flesh winged magic dragon clan!"


    When I saw the news, the Third Prince of Xihai, who was recovering, immediately turned red in his eyes.


    It turned out that his father, the Dragon King of Xihai, died in the hands of the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. The Dragon King of Xihai, who is a real high-level master, is just one step away from entering the realm of zhundi. He is also famous in the starry sky. As a result, during the battle, he was unexpectedly attacked by the flesh winged dragon clan leader of the friendly army and hated the battlefield. Therefore, now we see the reappearance of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, and the three princes of the West Sea have gone straight away.

 Chapter 2158

    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Looking at the Third Prince of Xihai, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "even if you want revenge, you have to wait until the injury is better before you can go to revenge?"


    "Don''t worry, the little son of the meat winged magic dragon clan can''t run away. When you get well hurt, we''ll kill him!"


    If we want to say that on the earth at present, it is Lin ruofeng and the three princes of Xihai who can pose a fatal threat to those who come abroad.


    As the leader of the Chinese hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng hates two kinds of people in his life. One is a human dealer, and the other is a traitor.


    Although he had nothing to do with the fall of the ancient earth, Lin ruofeng was still extremely angry when he learned of the betrayal of the flesh winged dragon clan. In particular, the battle of the ancient earth, in the battlefield, the flesh winged magic dragon clan and several other major clans were entrusted with heavy tasks, resulting in the defeat of the whole strategy. It can be said that these traitors played a decisive role in the destruction of the ancient earth.


    In addition to these news, there are also some other news, for example, some people have found the presence and absence of the Fallen Angel clan of the star family, some people have found the disciples of Qianji palace, and so on.


    Gradually, in the universe, the rectification masters began to show their traces.


    Moreover, they fought against each other constantly.


    The earth, in the hearts of all nations in the universe, is originally a place of expedition and cultivation. It is normal to fight with each other.


    As for Lin ruofeng, he can only be said to be an alien among the local practitioners of the earth.


    Although Lin ruofeng is incomparably strong, he is still just a very competitive cultivator.


    Three days later, the Third Prince of Xihai recovered completely.


    The three princes of the West Sea are so quick to recover from their injuries that Lin ruofeng is extremely shocked. The dragon race has always been known as the most powerful race in the universe. It''s not unreasonable.


    "Let''s go and kill the meat winged dragon!"


    The first sentence of the Third Prince of Xihai after his recovery is to kill people.


    Two hours later, Lin ruofeng and the three princes of Xihai have arrived in Europe.


    In recent days, the appearance of the meat winged dragon clan has made the whole Europe shrouded in a panic. As soon as this meat winged magic dragon appeared, it created a terrible killing and abuse. However, this meat winged magic dragon named Moya is really too powerful. Its strength is no less than Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and others. The local cultivators of the earth are not his combined generals at all.


    Even nuclear weapons can''t lock him down, so there''s nothing Europe can do about this meat winged dragon.


    After all, the development of the earth''s thermal weapons has lost its due strength.


    The meat winged magic dragon engulfed a small town in France. The whole town turned into a sea of fire! The population of the whole town, no life!


    When Lin ruofeng and the three princes of Xihai came to Europe, they received a very angry news.


    Chase!


    Lin ruofeng, the Third Prince of Xihai and others rushed to the location of the town for the first time.


    However, when they appeared in that small town, they only saw a sea of fire, and the whole town was full of broken limbs and arms, a mess.


    "Devil tooth, I will not kill you and swear not to be a human being!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fists tightly and was extremely angry.


    Later, they pursue the breath left by the meat winged magic dragon, and along the way, they see two towns slaughtered.


    At this time, at the entrance of the town, the residents of the whole town were expelled to a piece of open space.


    The huge body of the meat winged magic dragon and its teeth lie there, with dozens of meters of black meat wings unfolding. Human beings are like toys in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The devil tooth spewed out a black flame and fell on the open space. His eyes twinkled with cunning light. He said coldly, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. As long as you can walk through here, I''ll spare his life."


    Black flame, burning, the whole space is filled with hot breath.


    "Hey You have to hurry up. "


    Beside Moya stood a young man with a frivolous look. He was pale, with a feather fan in his hand. He thought he was romantic.


    "Bai Zhan, at the beginning, you Terrans will play and kill all the time. There is no challenge at all."


    The flesh winged devil dragon and devil tooth turn their eyes to the youth holding the feather fan beside them and open their mouth in a jar of voice.


    "Hey I didn''t expect that the earth had been destroyed for such a long time, and the Terran was born again on the new earth. However, the present human race is too weak, isn''t it? "


    Bai Zhan grinned and said, "it''s said that the guy named Lin ruofeng is good. Tomorrow, we''ll kill him."


    Bai Zhan is from the star white family. The star white family used to be an ancient earth family. There is a powerful ancestor in the family. Like the flesh winged magic dragon family, the Bai family is also a rebellious family.


    Speaking of this, Bai Zhan turned his eyes to a group of small town people with a smile and said, "since you don''t take the initiative, I''ll help you."Then, Bai Zhan''s feather fan flickered gently. Under the surging vitality, several figures flew out of the crowd and fell into the black flame.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the shrill scream sounded in the black flame. The black flame of the devil''s tooth is enough to easily burn the practitioners in the later stage of detachment. However, many of the residents in this small town are still in the awakening state, and even few practitioners in the cognitive state. How can they survive in the black flame?


    Soon, the scream became smaller and smaller until it disappeared completely.


    Under the fire, the bones of these people were burned to ashes.


    "Oh, it''s boring."


    Bai Zhan shook his head and sighed, "are there any brave people? I tell you that my patience is limited. I''ll give you another 30 seconds to think about it. If no one takes the initiative, don''t blame me for killing all of you. "


    Thirty seconds later


    "Ah, you let me down. Do you really take someone''s words for granted?"


    Bai Zhan hums coldly and grabs at the crowd from afar. Suddenly, a six-year-old boy flies out of the crowd and is grasped by him.


    "Wow


    The little boy was caught by Bai Zhan. His eyes were full of fear and he began to cry.


    "Children, don''t be afraid!"


    Bai Zhan said with a smile, "soon, it''s like an injection. Just a pain."


    Words fall, white exhibition palm suddenly force, vitality surging, the little boy''s body "bang" a burst, into a blood mist.


    "Tut tut..."


    Licking the blood on his fingers, Bai Zhan grinned and said, "it''s so cool to kill the weak!"


    "You You beast, I''ll fight with you! " In the crowd, a middle-aged man with blonde hair and blue eyes rushed out with a roar. His eyes were red with blood. His child died in front of his eyes, which made him fall into a state of madness.

 Chapter 2159

    "Something vulnerable!"


    The middle-aged man just rushed out, but he didn''t rush in front of Bai Zhan. A huge claw fell from the sky and directly grabbed the middle-aged man and threw it gently.


    The middle-aged man was shocked to find that the direction of his fall was an open and ferocious mouth. In the mouth, one had a tusk, which was extremely creepy.


    "Poof


    The middle-aged man fell into the mouth of the meat winged magic dragon. When the mouth of the meat winged magic dragon opened and closed, he swallowed the middle-aged life. Only wisps of blood fell down along the corner of his mouth and fell on the ground, scarlet and shocking.


    "You are so cruel, you are not elegant at all!"


    Looking at the meat wing magic dragon, Bai Zhan shook his head and said faintly.


    "Do you think everyone is as hypocritical as you?"


    The flesh winged dragon smashed his mouth and said, "you Terran, it''s so fake! Pretending to be a good-looking man is actually more cruel than our demon clan. "


    "All right, shut your beak!"


    Bai Zhan stretched his waist and said faintly, "it''s better to get rid of these people. After killing rookies for a few days, I''m tired of it. Let''s go to kill real experts!"


    "Good!" The meat winged dragon stood up. The huge meat winged dragon opened and covered the sky, casting a large shadow on the ground. Just as he was ready to spit out a black flame to kill everyone, he suddenly turned his head and saw several black spots in the distant sky.


    "Hey Here are some big fish. You can have a good time! "


    The voice of the meat winged magic dragon has just fallen, and several figures have appeared not far in front of him.


    "I''ve finally caught up with you!"


    Looking at the front that long meat wings, incomparably ferocious ugly guy, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    The flesh winged dragon, though with the word "dragon" in its name, is not a real dragon. In fact, it is a variety of lizard.


    "Beast of the flesh winged magic dragon, come here and die!"


    Seeing the meat winged magic dragon, the Third Prince of Xihai''s eyes suddenly turned red, his fingers were possessed with magic teeth, and he opened his mouth in a murderous manner.


    "What are you? It''s not enough for Ben long to plug his teeth! "


    The flesh winged magic dragon glanced at the Third Prince of the West Sea, disdaining to speak.


    "Well! It''s just a big lizard with mixed blood. How dare you call it dragon


    The Third Prince of Xihai said coldly, "let me show you what is the real dragon clan?"


    As a result, the three princes of Xihai directly transformed into a dragon.


    Suddenly, in the sky, a dragon, like mountains, each scale, in the sun, are flashing cold luster.


    "Sea dragon?"


    The evil tooth''s face suddenly cooled down, sneered and said, "I thought the Hailong clan had been exterminated, but unexpectedly, there was a villain who survived."


    "Beast, I swear, I will destroy you


    The Third Prince of Xihai was biting his teeth. Because of anger, his whole body was constantly shaking.


    "You have no chance!"


    Magic tooth cold mouth, said, "today, I''m going to kill you this survived bastard!"


    The hatred between the three princes of the West Sea and the devil''s tooth can''t be resolved at all. Only when one side falls down will it stop!


    "Beast, die


    With a loud roar, the Third Prince of Xihai rushed to the devil''s tooth and yelled at Lin ruofeng, golden winged dapengniao and other people, "I want to kill him, you don''t want to join the alliance!"


    The Third Prince of Xihai doesn''t allow others to interfere in his hatred of the flesh winged magic dragon. He needs to blade the flesh winged magic dragon!


    "Don''t worry, we won''t interfere!"


    Lin ruofeng stood there with both hands on his back and spoke faintly.


    For the Third Prince of Xihai, Lin ruofeng is still very confident. After all, he is now at the top of the world and rarely meets an opponent on the earth.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Bai Zhan, frowned and asked coldly, "who are you? I think the people who walk with the meat winged magic dragon are not good things! "


    "You can''t say that!"


    White exhibition feather fan gently shake, said, "people good or bad, depends on what kind of a positioning."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked impatiently.


    "Me? I''m Bai Zhan, from the White House of the starry sky! "


    When talking about the Bai family, the proud color flashed on Bai Zhan''s face.


    "Starry White House?"


    However, Lin ruofeng''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his fists were tightly clenched. "Is that the white family who betrayed the earth?"


    In ancient times, there was not only one flesh winged dragon traitor, but also the Bai family.


    "You can''t say that!"


    Bai Zhan was not ashamed, but proud, "our Bai family was able to judge the situation. What''s the result? The ancient earth has been destroyed, and our Bai family is still more ancient! ""Shameless!"


    Lin ruofeng was extremely angry. He was shameless and could have reached such a point.


    "Ha ha Whatever you say! " Bai Zhan said faintly, "in the World War I in ancient times, countless families in the starry sky gathered on the earth, and the extinction of the earth is inevitable. Those who can judge the situation and make the right choice, such as Bai people, such as the meat winged magic dragon people, and the three legged magic toad people, are now all big families in the universe, famous in the starry sky, and those who are stubborn and indomitable? It''s all gone. "


    "The law of the jungle, the king and the enemy, this is the eternal truth of the universe!"


    "Young man, you have extraordinary bearing. Why don''t you follow me? I''m short of a servant. With my ability, I can ensure your prosperity all my life!"


    "Following you? Ha ha... "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a sneer and said, "I want to kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    Bai Zhan shook his head helplessly and said, "Earth people, no matter the ancient earth or the new earth, are still blindly arrogant as always!"


    "Whether it''s blind arrogance or not, you''ll know right away!"


    Hum, if cold killed a voice toward the white wind.


    At the same time, he also told the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys that without their hands, he would personally kill the traitor of the Terran.


    "Liuguang boxing!"


    Lin ruofeng starts Liuguang fist, and its speed increases sharply. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of Bai Zhan, and his fist blows out.


    "Why? Not bad! "


    White exhibition light "Yi" a, a hand-held feather fan, and the other hand clenched into a fist, understatement of the smash.


    "Boom!"


    The two men''s fists were bombarded together, like a dull thunder in the starry sky. Under the strong anti shock force, Lin ruofeng did not move, but Bai Zhan stepped back.


    Bai Zhan''s face suddenly changed, and the smile on his face completely disappeared.


    At this time, one of his fists was still shaking.


    "Who are you?" Staring at Lin ruofeng, Bai Zhan''s eyes are terrible, as cunning and ferocious as a white wolf.

 Chapter 2160

    Under one blow, although it was only a trial, it pushed him back and gained the upper hand.


    Is there such a powerful genius among the indigenous people of the earth?


    "Earth, Lin ruofeng!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and opened his mouth coldly.


    Just now, ruofeng''s strength was just a short shot, but ruofeng''s judgment was still very strong.


    After all, there are not many people at the same level who can match him.


    "So you are Lin ruofeng!"


    After that, Bai Zhan said with a laugh, "well, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in. Since you take the initiative to come here, we don''t have to go to you!"


    "Die


    After confirming Lin ruofeng''s identity, Bai Zhan does not dare to underestimate him.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is really famous. No one dares to look down on him who can surpass his rank and strengthen the cultivation of killing and respecting.


    At the moment of making a sound, Bai Zhan throws out the feather fan in his hand.


    The feather fan rotates, the edge of the fan is cold, the light is cold.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng scolds, and the green dragon tripod appears in his hand. Lin ruofeng holds one leg of the green dragon tripod and smashes it out.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the green dragon tripod, the void seems to be unable to bear the general, issued a "boom" sound.


    "Hiss!"


    When the feather fan rotates, the sharp edge of the fan, which is sharper than the blade, splits on the green dragon tripod and makes a harsh sound.


    "How could it be?" Bai Zhan couldn''t help exclaiming that the fan in his hand is his God treasure. The fan bone is forged with a kind of light mother metal, and the fan face is a rare animal skin. The power of the fan combined in this way is more terrible than the weapon made of pure mother metal.


    He once used a fan to split the enemy''s pure gold weapons. However, now, he finds that he can''t leave any trace on the blue cauldron, which is simply impossible.


    What kind of material is this tripod made of?


    "Stab


    At this time, a voice that made Bai Zhan feel extremely distressed sounded. He found that under the impact of Qinglong Ding, the fan was torn!!


    At present, Bai Zhan took back the feather fan for the first time without hesitation.


    In the face of the impact of the Qinglong Ding, Bai Zhan gave a big drink. His hands were full of vitality and white light. He suddenly patted on the Qinglong Ding.


    If he is not reconciled, will he not be a native opponent?


    "Dong!"


    The sound of shaking the sky resounds between heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, Bai Zhan''s face suddenly changed. He felt that a huge force came from the cauldron.


    "Well


    Bai Zhan snorts. Under the impact of the green dragon tripod, his arms are in sharp pain, and his body is defeated by the impact.


    "Come again!"


    Lin ruofeng snorts coldly and throws the green dragon tripod as a weapon.


    "Boom!"


    The green dragon tripod spins and smashes toward Baizhan.


    After seeing the power of the green dragon tripod, Bai Zhan no longer dared to resist it. Instead, he let out a long roar and turned into a flash of lightning. Then he killed Lin ruofeng directly.


    As long as Lin ruofeng is killed, the green dragon tripod is out of control, so there is no need to be afraid.


    "Void chop!"


    Bai Zhan gave a violent drink, stretched out his hands and arms, turned them into two sharp swords, and split to Lin ruofeng.


    Two swords twinkle, showing "X" cross cutting to Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of Bai Zhan''s attack, Lin ruofeng''s body flashed, passing through the gap at the intersection of "X", and the third move of the holy fist of a fight blasted to Bai Zhan.


    "Boom!"


    The whole town is divided into four areas. On the ground, there is a very clear "X" mark, which is shocking.


    The houses on the mark of "X" completely collapsed, and the energy spread around the town close to the ground. Half of the houses collapsed in the whole town, which was shocking.


    A golden Plush fist print appears in the air, and the target is white exhibition.


    As soon as Bai Zhan''s face changed, he wanted to avoid it, but he found that he had been locked by the fist seal. Blindly avoiding it could not solve any problem at all.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    "Da RI Ru Lai Quan!"


    Bai Zhan roared, and the whole person suddenly became solemn. Behind him, there was a big Buddha, shining with gold. Dali Tathagata boxing was originally the magic power of the Great Buddha sect. In the first World War of ancient times, the Bai people rebelled and attacked a great master of the Great Buddha sect, seriously injuring him. Later, the head of the Bai nationality broke through the divine consciousness of the master of the Great Buddha sect and gained the powerful power of the Great Buddha sectMagic power.


    However, before he had time to acquire other supernatural powers, the master of the Great Buddha sect was so strong that he chose to blow himself up and almost let the head of the Bai nationality drink with him.


    With the appearance of dari Tathagata boxing, a golden and bright fist appeared out of thin air. The vast and simple atmosphere is melodious, facing the plush fist seal formed by the third form of douzhan holy boxing.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Dali Tathagata boxing and douzhan holy boxing were bombarded together. The golden light burst out, and the sky and sky were just like a small sun exploding!


    Huh?


    In this light, Bai Zhan''s pupil suddenly shrank, because he found that a figure was killing him with the help of the light.


    When Lin ruofeng attacks, with the help of the dazzling light to illuminate the sky, he directly breaks through in front of Bai Zhan and blows out his fist.


    The first form of holy boxing!


    Although the power of the first form of douzhan Shengquan is much weaker than that of the third form of douzhan Shengquan, it is not as powerful as the third form of douzhan Shengquan.


    He had no idea that Lin ruofeng would fight like this and dare to cross the center of energy explosion.


    In a hurry, Bai Zhan can only subconsciously raise his arm in front of him to resist Lin ruofeng''s sudden blow.


    "Boom!"


    The first attack of the holy boxing of douzhan is on Bai Zhan''s arm. Under the powerful impact, Bai Zhan''s body, like a sandbag, flies out of control.


    "Die


    As soon as Lin ruofeng grasped his right arm, the green energy suddenly diffused and turned into a green dragon of energy. He rushed to Bai Zhan.


    Green Dragon finger!


    "Ah


    In a shrill scream, Bai Zhan can''t resist the impact of the energy green dragon. Under the impact of the energy green dragon, there is a terrible sound of fracture on his body.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Zhan''s body fell on the ground, making a deep hole in the ground.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    For the enemy, Lin ruofeng will never be soft!


    Control the green dragon tripod, fall from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The green dragon tripod fell and fell on Bai Zhan''s body in the pit.


    There was a quick scream, but it soon stopped.


    Bai Zhan died and was smashed by Qinglong Ding.


    Today''s Lin ruofeng, on the earth, has no enemies, even if it is a star moving genius, he can easily kill.


    After killing Bai Zhan, Lin ruofeng looks up at the sky. He wants to see the battle between the three princes of the West Sea and the meat winged magic dragon and magic tooth, and he immediately scolds.


    It turned out that in the sky, a shower of blood directly drenched Lin ruofeng''s smelly blood. At the same time, a huge body fell from the sky.

 Chapter 2161

    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng scolded secretly and rushed out for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise after the sound, and then the whole ground was shaking, as if there had been an earthquake.


    The fangs of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, whose huge body fell on the ground.


    The flesh winged dragon is dead, dead in the hands of the Third Prince of Xihai.


    However, at this time, the Third Prince of Xihai was also miserable. There were two clear scratches on the long dragon''s body, which almost cut him open. At the wound, the dragon''s blood was constantly flowing.


    At the same time, the body of the three princes of the West Sea, a lot of flesh and blood, scales fall.


    Although it is said that the three princes of Xihai killed the meat winged magic dragon and magic tooth, it was also a tragic victory. However, even so, the Third Prince of Xihai was extremely excited. The huge dragon body twisted in the air and yelled at the sky: "father, do you see it? I killed a meat winged magic dragon. This is just the beginning. You can watch it from heaven. I will rise and destroy the whole family of meat winged magic dragon


    The voice of the three princes of Xihai echoed in the sky for a long time.


    Looking at the three princes of Xihai, Lin ruofeng can understand his feelings. If it were him, he would also destroy the enemy''s nine tribes and have sacrificed his father''s spirit in heaven.


    Gradually, the huge dragon body disappeared, and the Third Prince of Xihai fell to the ground, reeling and almost falling.


    Golden winged mirroc bird and golden tailed monkey appeared beside the three princes of Xihai for the first time and patted him on the shoulder to show comfort.


    All in silence!


    "Thank you, thank you for saving us! You are the saviors of our Europeans


    At this time, an old man came out of the crowd in the small town, and came to Lin ruofeng and others with trembling, and was about to kneel down.


    "You''re welcome, old man!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly picked up the old man, took a look at a messy Town, sighed and said, "the town is going to be a ruin!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    The old man said with a smile, "as long as people are still there, they can always rebuild their homes!"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at the golden winged Mirs, golden tailed monkeys and others, and said, "let''s go!"


    This time, when they come here, their goal is to kill the fangs of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Now that their goal has been achieved, it is meaningless to stay here.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The whole town, the surviving villagers, looked up at the sky, the voice spread far away.


    Just returned to China from Europe, a big event happened quietly, which made Lin ruofeng unable to prevent!


    On the highest peak of the Taibai Mountains, Gao Le, the leader of the Northern Alliance, who was seriously injured by the cold autumn wind, not only recovered from the injury, but also successfully entered the realm of human respect!!


    Gao Le became the first practitioner to break through the earth and enter the transcendental realm. In the process of breaking through, he also understood the supernatural power.


    The earth''s further evolution has finally broken through the limitation. The people who respect the realm of cultivation can break through on the earth!


    As soon as Gao Le broke through and entered the early stage of human respect, he realized a powerful magic power, which was like a shot of stimulant, injected into the body of all the foreign comers.


    What are they here for?


    Isn''t it just to grow together with the earth?


    What are the benefits of growing with the earth? One of the advantages is that you can get closer to the main road, especially when you break through your accomplishments, resonate with the main road, and have a certain chance to understand the rules and magic powers of the main road.


    Obviously, Gao Le is such a lucky guy!


    Just break through to the early state of human respect, we realized the magic power!


    In the next few days, all over the earth, there were flashes of natural disasters, and those who had reached the peak of cultivation chose to break through and enter the realm of human respect at the first time.


    However, obviously, it''s not so easy to enter the realm of military respect. After all, it''s a great leap forward. It''s extremely terrible!


    On the Internet, from time to time, there is news that someone has failed to hijack, even more than the proportion of successful hijacking.


    But in spite of this, there are still one after another practitioners who respect the realm of human beings.


    And it''s not over!


    With the evolution of the earth and the outer space of the earth, people began to respect the realm of extraterritorial practitioners to come to the earth.


    However, although it is said that the earth can accommodate the emergence of practitioners in the realm of human respect, the success rate of practitioners in the realm of human respect who want to enter the earth and pass the test of fire is relatively low.


    For several days in a row, only the practitioners in the early and middle stages of renzun came to several people, while the practitioners in the later stage of renzun and the peak of renzun fell into the test fire.


    After all, not every family is as crazy as the Xu family before. In order to let the younger generation enter the earth, let the great energy level ancestors of the family risk.


    In fact, there are not many people who can have the ancestors of big energy level among the thousands of people in the starry sky. Every big energy level person is the inside information and deterrence of the family, and will not do it easily!Before that, those who came from other countries were constantly breaking through into the realm of human respect, and those who practiced the realm of human respect came directly from other countries, and the situation changed dramatically!


    For Lin ruofeng and the three princes of Xihai, the situation is extremely unfavorable.


    Originally, with the strength of their strong blood, they can fight against the peak of detachment in the later stage of detachment, and have the power of self-protection on earth.


    But now it''s different. With the continuous emergence of the practitioners of human respect realm, they have lost their advantages. No matter how strong their blood power is, it''s still very unrealistic to cross a big realm to kill the enemy.


    Even Lin ruofeng felt great pressure.


    Originally, with his outstanding accomplishments, he had no rival on earth. Even Bai elite Bai Zhan and even the seed level God of the dark killer Temple died in his hands.


    Now, however, when facing the practitioners of the realm of human respect, his pressure suddenly increased a lot.


    If it''s just the beginning of the ordinary people''s respect, then he still has the power to fight. Once he encounters those people who have amazing talent at the beginning of the people''s respect, or at the middle of the people''s respect, if he wants to win the war, he will have to pay a heavy price.


    "We need to break through the current cultivation realm as soon as possible!"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the crowd with a serious face, especially the golden winged Mirs, golden tailed monkeys and elder brother Pingtou. They are still detached.


    "I want to make a breakthrough soon."


    The golden winged ROC bird said in distress, "it''s just sad that I haven''t touched the bottleneck of getting rid of the later stage."


    There is no doubt about their talent, but what they lack is time.


    The rapid recovery of the earth leaves them too little time.


    This is the reason why Qinglong wanted to cover the earth''s atmosphere for the first time, that is, to buy time for the earth practitioners.


    However, it is a pity that a spaceship out of control in the universe rushed into the earth''s atmosphere, making all the arrangements of Qinglong in vain.


    "I think we can find a place to practice quietly. If we don''t break into the realm of respect, we won''t come out!" Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice. At the same time, he had an ideal place for cultivation in his heart.

 Chapter 2162

    "Lin ruofeng, kill my Bai family, get out and die!"


    At this time, a thunder like sound suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.


    Hearing this voice, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, he noticed that a very powerful breath, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, came quickly.


    "You go to the Australian grassland and wait for me!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s face changed, he rose from the room at the first time!


    he had to leave the city immediately, otherwise, once there was a battle, it would bring devastating damage to the city!


    The ideal place for cultivation is the ancient sect on the Australian grassland!


    Outside the gate of guzong, there are many killing arrays. Up to now, no one has been able to break through the killing array.


    Last time, he was kidnapped by the Western alliance to crack the killing array, but in the end, when there was still one tenth left, he withdrew.


    At that time, he could not wholeheartedly crack the killing array for the Western alliance. Moreover, at that time, he was not 100% sure that he could crack the killing array.


    But now, with the accumulation of time, his understanding of the word "array" is getting deeper and deeper. Now he has a certain degree of assurance that he can crack the killing array.


    If he could bring the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys to practice in that ancient sect, he would have no worries.


    But, never thought of is, at this time, the white family people, kill.


    The baijiabaizhan, which was killed before, is a cultivation beyond the peak. Obviously, the baijiabaizhan, who is coming again, must be a realm of human respect.


    Therefore, he must lead the Bai family away, and then provide opportunities for the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys.


    After all, he is the murderer who killed Bai Zhan. As long as he runs away, the people from Bai family will surely hunt him down.


    When Lin ruofeng rose from the sky, he had already seen several figures coming from the distant sky.


    "Traitors of the earth, do you still have the face to return to the earth?"


    Lin ruofeng said aloud as he galloped.


    "Hum!"


    A cold voice came, "once upon a time, the earth people were extremely stupid. They couldn''t see the situation clearly. What was the result? All dead. How many races have been exterminated? "


    "We Bai people can see the situation clearly, so today''s Bai people are more prosperous than before."


    "Today''s earth is in the process of recovery. After all recovery, our Bai family will return to the earth. At that time, the earth will become the cultivation planet of our Bai people. Those who follow us will prosper, and those who oppose us will die!"


    "Hum, you''re a native. You dare to challenge my Bai family. You''re a living creature!"


    "I Pooh!" Lin ruofeng was furious, "you traitors, do you still want to go back to earth? I, Lin ruofeng, swear here that as long as I live one day, you Bai people will not return to the earth. If you come to the earth, I will kill one, if you come to the earth, I will kill a pair. One day, I will uproot you Bai people! "


    "Ha ha You''re a little aborigine? "


    As they pursued Lin ruofeng, they laughed and said, "we Bai people, even if any servant or finger can crush you to death, we are still here to talk shamelessly!"


    "Don''t you want to kill us Bai people? Now that I''m here, you come to kill me. What are you running for? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, ruofeng''s figure is approaching the cold weather of Xilin.


    Now Lin ruofeng has not activated the word "dou" after all, and he has not used Liuguang boxing to accelerate himself. In terms of speed, he can''t compare with the practitioners of respecting the realm of human beings.


    "Well! Ignorant things! You are going to die soon


    Bai Wei had a cruel smile on his face. When he came to the mountains, he had caught up with Lin ruofeng.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Wei roared and clapped his hand at Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    Under the burst of vitality, it was like a wave.


    In the face of Bai Wei''s attack, Lin ruofeng avoids his sharp edge, changes his direction, and rushes directly to the forest below.


    There are a lot of enemies, and there are also practitioners like Bai Wei who respect the realm of human beings. Lin ruofeng dare not trust them. If he fights with them in the air, he will become a living target.


    And into the forest below, using the terrain, he can also have a good deal with each other.


    "Hey They kept saying that they would destroy the Bai nationality. As a result, you didn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War? "


    Bai Wei raised a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth. "It''s just a gun in his mouth. Today, you will surely die!"


    Then Bai Wei chases Lin ruofeng into the dense forest below.


    He''s a man of respect, and he''s not a waste of the Xu family. He''s not afraid of Lin ruofeng, even in the jungle?In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a paper tiger, vulnerable.


    After Bai Wei, the soldiers of the Bai family who followed him rushed into the dense forest for the first time.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. While galloping in the dense forest, he quietly arranged some killing array.


    When he was captured by Ximeng before, Ximeng prepared a lot of array stones according to his requirements in order to crack the killing array outside the ancient sect on the Australian grassland.


    Now, there are still some stones on the body. When can we not use them now?


    Li ruofeng''s action is very fast, and, incomparably secret, Bai Wei didn''t notice at all.


    "Ah


    Just at this time, behind Bai Wei, there was a scream. A family general who was beyond his peak cultivation was stabbed and nailed there by a piece of soil that suddenly appeared on the ground!


    The appearance of the soil thorn is so abrupt that even Bai Wei didn''t find it in advance.


    Of course, the reason why Lin ruofeng didn''t choose to attack Bai Wei is that he believes that with Bai Wei''s strength, he will be able to respond to the danger ahead of time. Relying on the array alone, he can''t kill Bai Wei at all.


    So, his goal of Bai Wei''s home behind him will be.


    It''s one person to kill one person.


    Bai Wei was shocked by the sudden appearance of the killing array. He did not expect that Lin ruofeng was not only an amazing practitioner, but also a powerful array master!


    The array arranged in a hurry can kill the peak of detachment. If the array is carefully planned, will it not pose a fatal threat to the practitioners of the realm of human respect?


    Such an enemy, who has made great achievements in both cultivation and array, can''t stay. In time, he will become a powerful enemy of the Bai family. Thinking of this, Bai Wei is more willing to kill Lin ruofeng. He absolutely does not allow Lin ruofeng to leave alive today.

 Chapter 2163

    "Help me! Bai Shao, help me


    The white family will make a terrible howl when they are pierced by huge thorns.


    In the face of the general''s call for help, Bai Wei''s face is cold. He has seen that the famous general''s internal organs have been smashed, and there is no possibility of survival. Now, he is just surviving!


    "I''ll help you out!"


    Bai Wei walked up to him, his palm suddenly fell down and patted him on the head.


    "Ah


    A quick scream sounded, Bai family will die, died in the hands of Bai Wei.


    "Chase


    Bai Wei suddenly turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng''s escape direction, and the cold voice gives the order. This time, he learned well. In the process of galloping, his whole body was full of vitality. Where he passed, the rocks were flying and the wind was sweeping. In this way, if there were any more arrays, he would be inspired. With his strength, he was not afraid of the killing array temporarily arranged by ruofeng.


    Sure enough, along the way, he inspired two arrays again, but they were all solved by him one by one.


    Although the array can''t do him any harm, it delays his speed and makes him unable to catch up with Lin ruofeng in a short time.


    "This cunning native!"


    Bai Wei gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, it took so much trouble to kill an aborigine!


    Fortunately, he has locked Lin ruofeng. Although he is far away from Lin ruofeng, he has not lost him. It is only a matter of time before he can catch up with Lin ruofeng.


    When he finds that Bai Wei, who is chasing after him, is constantly cracking the array, Lin ruofeng no longer arranges those ordinary arrays. If Bai Wei does this, he arranges the ordinary array again, which is a waste of array stones.


    As Lin ruofeng no longer knows the array, Bai Wei and others are getting closer to Lin ruofeng.


    Finally, at the foot of a mountain, they caught up with Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, it is not so much to catch up with Lin ruofeng as to say that Lin ruofeng took the initiative to stop.


    After speeding for so long, it is far enough from Haitian city. Here, even if they break down the mountain, it will not have any impact on Haitian city.


    "Why did it stop? Run, keep running? "


    Bai Wei rushed up, looking at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth, said.


    "No, I''m not happy to be chased by a group of wild dogs all the time."


    Looking at Bai Wei and others, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "it''s better to kill the wild dog first!"


    "You are looking for tricks and death!"


    Bai Wei''s eyes are cold and his voice is extremely cold.


    Lin ruofeng''s words mean that they are wild dogs?


    "Oh, sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "to say that you are dogs is insulting dogs. Dogs are one of the most loyal creatures in the world. You Bai people can''t be compared with dogs at all!"


    "Go ahead, kill him!"


    Bai Wei is furious.


    The Bai family betrayed the earth in the ancient times. All of a sudden, the Bai family has been instilling the so-called thought of judging the situation, but it is just deceiving others.


    Deep in their hearts, they understand that the Bai family betrayed the ancient earth.


    Therefore, this is a thorn in the heart of every member of the Bai family.


    And now Lin ruofeng is pulling out the thorn in their heart, which makes them heartache and angry!


    At Bai Wei''s command, behind him, four servants who are beyond the peak stand out behind him and attack Lin ruofeng without saying a word.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a pagoda, with a faint luster, wanted to press Lin ruofeng under the pagoda.


    It is very difficult to refine the sacred treasures such as pagoda, tripod and bell, but once refined, the power of the sacred treasures is not small.


    I didn''t expect that the enemy was such a terrible treasure.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng can''t let the pagoda press on him. Once he''s pressed, it''s hard to escape from the pagoda.


    The pagoda fell down, filled with a wisp of breath, shrouded in Lin ruofeng''s body, seriously imprisoned his action, making him feel like falling into the mire.


    "Well! It''s just a little aborigine. You don''t need to do it at all. I''m enough alone! "


    In front of the left, a middle-aged man urged the pagoda to suppress Lin ruofeng, but at the same time, he spoke haughtily and didn''t pay any attention to Lin ruofeng.


    However, just at this time, the blue light burst out, and a blue round tripod suddenly expanded and rushed to his pagoda.


    "Eh Is it a tripod shaped treasure? How interesting


    Middle aged people light "Yi", slightly surprised, but still have a plan to say, "the next hit, self humiliating just!" For his pagoda, the middle-aged man is very confident. His pagoda, however, is made of a lot of Huangcheng mother gold. It''s extremely powerful. Even if it''s three pure mother gold, it can still be suppressed. Let alone Lin ruofeng''s sacrifice to the green oneThe color of the tripod.


    Although he did not know what kind of material the cyan cauldron was made of, it was obviously not the mother metal.


    Because, there is no color of mother gold, is suffused with this light cyan light.


    Soon, however, the smile froze on his face.


    Because, under the impact of the green dragon tripod, a crack appeared on his pagoda.


    Then, in a clear sound, the pagoda directly scattered into pieces.


    "How could it be?"


    The middle-aged man was extremely shocked. His pagoda was smashed by the Qinglong Ding in an instant. On the contrary, the Qinglong Ding was intact!


    After Lin ruofeng got his freedom, he gave a cold hum and waved his Liuguang fist in front of the middle-aged man.


    Until this time, the middle-aged people reacted and resisted Lin ruofeng''s attack in a hurry.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s attack is extremely fierce. Let alone resist in a hurry, even if he is full of mind, it is not easy to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist bombarded the middle-aged man''s chest. The middle-aged man screamed. His body was ejected like a shell and broke several big trees in succession. Then he stopped his body. After his body fell to the ground, he coughed up blood.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t pay attention to the middle-aged people after his fist blows them away. He believes in his own strength. Under such a fist, the middle-aged people will never survive.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise shook the mountain forest. Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed out of the mountain. Where he had just stood, a huge sword fell down and made a deep gully on the ground.


    If Lin ruofeng slows down for even half a second, he will surely chop his sword to pieces.


    "Whew!" Just as Lin ruofeng rushed out, a cold cold burst out and shot directly at the back of Lin ruofeng''s head.

 Chapter 2164

    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t look back at all. He directly threw out the green dragon tripod in his hand and easily flew the dagger.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng was not idle. Instead, he let out a long roar. Taotie''s magic power engulfed everything and inspired him to form a black hole in front of him. His target was the young man who controlled the giant sword!


    "What''s the situation?"


    The young man was shocked. He found that under the powerful pulling force, he could not control his body and kept moving towards the black hole.


    "Ah


    The young man finally uttered a scream, and was ruthlessly engulfed by the black hole!


    Everything seems to be slow, but it happens in an instant.


    Although they are at the peak of detachment, these people are just the generals or servants of the Bai family. They can''t be compared with Lin ruofeng in talent.


    Even if they were able to enter the cultivation of transcending the peak, they were forced to ascend by using drugs, and there was no hope of breaking through to the realm of human respect in this life.


    They are very weak. In front of Lin ruofeng, the gap is very obvious.


    "Ah


    At this time, another scream came. Lin ruofeng''s green dragon tripod got angry. After throwing the dagger away, he went forward and directly killed the owner of the dagger.


    In this way, in the blink of an eye, Bai Wei''s family died.


    Lin Xifeng didn''t even think of the speed of his attack. He didn''t even think of the speed of his rescue.


    Looking at all the generals who followed him, Bai Wei''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Lin ruofeng hooked up with Bai Wei and said frivolously, "as a cultivator of respect realm, don''t let me down!"


    "You are doing death!"


    Bai Wei stares at Lin ruofeng with gloomy eyes. His whole body is full of vitality. Obviously, at this stage, the battle between him and Lin ruofeng is inevitable!


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die or not, but what I know is that as long as it''s your garbage of Bai nationality, I''ll kill every one I see, and kill every two I see!"


    For the Bai people, Lin ruofeng''s heart is incomparable hatred.


    "You are not qualified to say that! You die for me


    Bai Wei roared, his arms spread out, like a pair of wings, and rushed to Lin ruofeng at a very fast speed.


    At this time, his whole body, are flashing white light, it is the vitality in boiling.


    "One Yang finger!"


    Bai Wei gave a big drink, and a terrible beam of light shot out of his finger. He shot at Lin ruofeng in a flash.


    Yiyang finger is a unique skill of a certain Sect on the ancient earth. With the fall of the ancient earth, I thought no one could use it. Unexpectedly, this extremely sharp fingering fell into the hands of Bai family.


    Obviously, in the last war of Archean earth, the Bai family got a lot of benefits from the war.


    Perhaps, this is also a reason why the Bai people betray the earth?


    In the face of Bai Wei''s Yang finger, Lin ruofeng sneered and said coldly, "if you want to compare fingers, I''ll help you!"


    "Green dragon finger!"


    Lin ruofeng activates the word "dou" for the first time, and then points it out.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of energy green dragon directly bombards with the light beam of Bai Wei''s one Yang finger!


    As a result, under the impact of the energy green dragon, the burst beam of one Yang finger was directly broken by the impact, and then the energy green dragon continued to impact Bai Wei.


    Bai Wei''s eyes are extremely shocked. He has a Yang finger, but it''s a powerful magic power. As a result, he is so vulnerable to Lin ruofeng''s magic power.


    "Wave palm!"


    With the roar of Bai Dahei, his whole body burst out and turned into white energy around him. Then, his palms suddenly pushed out, and the endless white energy turned into a huge palm, which roared toward the energy green dragon.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge energy palm and the energy green dragon bombard together, forming a terrible energy storm!


    "Click!"


    With the sweeping of the energy storm, many towering trees around cut off, branches and leaves flying.


    The center of the energy storm is like a bomb exploding.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, Bai Wei continuously regressed, and at his feet, the anti earthquake force guided the ground, making countless cracks appear on the ground.


    How can this aborigine be so strong?


    Bai Wei was really shocked.


    Before he fought with Lin ruofeng, he felt that those who said how strong Lin ruofeng was were completely misrepresented. After all, how strong could a "native" on the new cultivation planet be?


    But now, after he started with Lin ruofeng, he realized that he had underestimated Lin ruofeng too much.Even, Lin ruofeng''s fighting power is much more powerful than the legend.


    Now, he and Lin ruofeng''s battle, he unexpectedly fell in the downwind.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Wei stamped his foot on the ground, and the ground sank down with cracks, which barely stopped him.


    However, just as he was ready to breathe for a moment, there was a sword light suddenly in the center of the explosion, just like an epoch-making rush out of chaos.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of him.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s idea of invincible sword!!!


    After activating the secret of "dou", Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments are no weaker than Bai Wei''s. just now, a green dragon finger forced Bai Wei into a mess.


    He has perspective eyes. Seeing that Bai Wei is in such a mess, he will not miss this good opportunity to kill him. Therefore, he activates the meaning of invincible sword from the word "war".


    "Ah


    Bai Wei screamed, and the idea of invincible sword appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. At this time, his blood was still churning, and he could not resist it.


    At the critical moment, Bai Wei can only move his body subconsciously.


    As a result, blood burst out, and one of Bai Wei''s arms, from his shoulder, was cut off by Qi Gen.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng has appeared beside Bai Wei, and points like a knife and cuts off Bai Wei''s other arm again.


    "Ah


    Bai Wei let out a scream again and fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Just at this time, a palm sized communicator fell from Bai Wei.


    Interstellar communicator!


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up, at present, interstellar network has been connected on the earth. Lin ruofeng has long wanted to get an interstellar communicator, but he has not been able to do so.


    After all, the earth''s current technology is not enough to create a communicator that can connect to the interstellar network.


    There''s no place to look for the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much work!


    Lin ruofeng walked over and picked up the communicator. After playing with it for a while, he found that it was very easy to operate, which was almost the same as the mobile phones on earth.


    Moreover, there are also some small programs on the interface, such as the space war platform, the space live broadcast platform and so on. However, this is not the time to study the interstellar communication device. Lin ruofeng puts the interstellar communication device into his pocket and looks at Bai Wei coldly.

 Chapter 2165

    "Have you ever thought that you would have such a day?"


    Looking at Bai Wei, Lin ruofeng said coldly, "have you ever thought that you would die in the hands of the earth who were betrayed by your Bai family?"


    "I Pooh!" Bai Weiming knew that he would die, and he didn''t ask Lin ruofeng for mercy. Instead, he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be complacent too early. One day, you will die in the hands of our Bai family! One day, our Bai family will return to the earth again and become the master of the earth. At that time, not only you, but also your family and friends will die! "


    "Pa!"


    In the face of Bai Wei''s venomous words, Lin ruofeng slapped him impolitely!


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "look at the spirit of heaven. I, Lin ruofeng, swear here that I will uproot you Bai people!"


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s cosmic communicator in his pocket vibrated.


    Lin ruofeng took out his mobile phone and saw that a video message jumped out, so he connected.


    Soon, a portrait of a middle-aged man appeared on the interface.


    "Bai Wei, how''s it going? Did you find the aborigine


    The dignified voice of the middle-aged man came from the communicator.


    Indigenous? You mean yourself?


    Lin ruofeng turned the communicator to himself and grinned, "the native in your mouth should be me, right?"


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man on the other side was suddenly surprised, and then his face changed. He stared at Lin ruofeng and said in a cold voice, "you damn native, how can Bai Wei''s communicator be in your hands?"


    "Why can''t I have Bai Wei''s communicator?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "do you want to see Bai Wei? Finally, after today, you will never see him again! "


    "Where is he?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he spoke word by word.


    "Here it is


    Lin ruofeng turns the communicator to Bai Wei. After seeing Bai Wei''s tragedy clearly, the middle-aged man roars, "aborigines, I''ll kill you!" Lin ruofeng snorts coldly and turns the communicator to himself again. As a result, he is shocked to find that the void behind the middle-aged people on the communicator is distorted. Obviously, the middle-aged man is a master, and his strength must surpass the realm of human respect


    , at least he should be a master in the realm of transforming the spirit, or even nourishing the spirit.


    However, even if the other party is capable, what?


    What can the other party do to themselves through the communicator screen?


    "You want to kill me? If you don''t come in three days, you will be my grandson! "


    Lin ruofeng compared a middle finger to the middle-aged man. He was not polite.


    "You You damn thing


    How many years have he been insulted by a middle-aged man? He is so white!


    If he can come to the earth, he will certainly be the first time to defeat Lin ruofeng.


    However, with his spiritual cultivation, he could not enter the earth at all.


    "Ha ha It''s you bloody traitors


    The smile on Lin ruofeng''s face disappeared. Looking at the communicator screen, he said coldly, "old man, wait until I step into the starry sky. You Bai people, just wait to destroy them!"


    "Something to be ashamed of!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "dare to step into the starry sky and crush you to death!"


    "It''s no use saying more, just wait!"


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to continue to write with the middle-aged people. He has to go to the Australian grassland.


    After turning off the cosmic communication device, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Bai Wei and said faintly: "send you on the road!"


    When Lin ruofeng soared into the sky, several corpses were left in the already extremely messy jungle.


    High in the sky, Lin ruofeng gallops all the way. He has contacted the golden winged Mirs and learned that they are about to resist the Australian grassland.


    However, when Lin ruofeng resisted the Australian prairie, he did find that the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys had a fight with people.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng long-term sound, activated the "dou" word secret, directly rushed up.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly appeared and came down from the sky. He patted a huge black elephant like a hill. Even though the black elephant had thick skin, it was still patted into a blood mist by Lin ruofeng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the bruised golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "What a surprise! I was attacked by a group of animals!"


    The golden winged ROC bird grinned and said, "there are two people on the other side. In the early stage, more than ten of them are beyond the peak. We are not rivals at all. If it were not for our strong blood, we would have been killed by them long ago!"Two people?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and soon locked in the early enemies of the two celebrities. At this time, they were besieging the Third Prince of Xihai, completely suppressing the Third Prince of Xihai.


    At this time, the three princes of the West Sea were bathed in blood, and an arrow feather was inserted in their shoulders. They were staggering and couldn''t hold on.


    "Hum! A lucky sea dragon, how dare you kill my flesh winged dragon people? What a force


    Among the two who besieged the three princes of Xihai, one spoke coldly.


    The Third Prince of Xihai is just beyond the peak. Naturally, he can''t be the opponent of the flesh winged magic dragon in the early days of the two celebrities'' respect. It''s a wisp of obsession in his heart that can support him up to now.


    It turns out that they are members of the meat winged magic dragon clan. No wonder they will kill the three princes of Xihai and the golden winged Mirs.


    "Hold on, I''ll save the Third Prince of Xihai!"


    When Lin ruofeng''s voice sounded, he was still beside the golden winged Mirs, but when the voice ended, he had already appeared beside the Third Prince of Xihai.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng grabs a leg of the green dragon tripod and waves it as a heavy weapon, sweeping toward the two meat winged magic dragons.


    "Hey Another one to die! "


    With a grin and a sneer from the corner of his mouth, magic blade directly met him with a fist thick stick and knocked the stick into the green dragon tripod.


    The stick in his hand is not simple. It''s made from the vertebrae of the beast. It''s very powerful.


    However, when he hit the green dragon tripod with the stick in his hand, not only did he not cause any damage to the green dragon tripod, but under the powerful anti shock force, he flew the stick bullet out of the magic blade''s hand.


    At the same time


    "Bang!" The green dragon tripod fell on the side of the magic blade. The magic blade screamed. The whole body was depressed and deformed. I don''t know how many bones were broken.

 Chapter 2166

    "Third prince, you go to kill magic blade, and give this guy to me!" Lin ruofeng snorts coldly, and the magic blade is solidly smashed by the green dragon tripod, which is basically the same as the abandoned one. Even though the Third Prince of Xihai is at the end of the crossbow, it''s no problem to kill a half abandoned magic blade.


    "Good!"


    The Third Prince of Xihai was shocked. Fortunately, Lin ruofeng arrived in time. Otherwise, they would be destroyed here.


    When the three princes of the West Sea killed the magic blade, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes and killed the other meat winged magic dragon!


    "You die for me!"


    The evil front roars, then opens the mouth to then toward Lin ruofeng to spurt out a dragon inflammation.


    With the dragon''s eruption, the temperature between the heaven and the earth has obviously increased!


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry, and his whole body was full of vitality. He rushed out suddenly to avoid the dragon fire from the magic front!


    After all, it''s a dragon burning out of a demon dragon. Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Boom!"


    The place where Lin ruofeng stood just now, Longyan broke out, and immediately turned a large grassland into scorched earth and black!


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry. Although he dodged in time, he was still splashed by some dragon fire. He could feel the obvious burning sensation.


    Moreover, the Dragon inflammation of the meat winged magic dragon is obviously corrosive and extremely toxic.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng has long been invincible!


    "Your sister, I beat you to death!"


    Lin ruofeng is angry. The word "dou" is secret. Slap it!


    The second form of the holy fist of fighting!


    After Lin ruofeng''s second move, a giant ape shadow appeared. The sea god needle in the hand of the giant ape shadow fell down like a golden mountain and hit the magic front!


    "Magic dragon chop!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, mofeng is also unambiguous. He whispers and his voice is indifferent. At the same time, his huge meat wings open to cover the sky!


    The next moment, the meat wings flapping, forming two black hurricanes, facing the golden mountain like dinghaishen needle!


    "Boom!"


    The magic power has a big collision and its energy overflows like a tsunami.


    The black hurricane swept through the sea and cut the sea god needle formed by energy into three parts. Lin ruofeng''s attack failed.


    After all, mofeng is a man of respect and powerful. It''s not easy for Lin ruofeng to kill him.


    As for his ability to hurt the magic blade with one blow, it was because the magic blade was careless and too proud. He underestimated Lin ruofeng''s green dragon tripod and was seriously injured by the green dragon tripod!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng looked at the distance and found that the Third Prince of Xihai had killed the magic blade and went to help brother Pingtou.


    Magic blade and magic edge are the early cultivation of human respect, but their servants are just beyond the peak, and they can resist with difficulty.


    "On the way to see you off!"


    At this time, the devil Feng suddenly drank, and a layer of blood light filled his whole body. Then the blood light gathered to form a mini blood magic dragon, which rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    Although the mini blood color magic dragon is very small, but after its formation, a very dangerous breath is overwhelming!


    Obviously, this mini bloody magic dragon is very important. Lin ruofeng dare not be careless.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng is not hesitating. He clenches his fist, and his arm is filled with blue energy. Then, suddenly, it breaks out!


    Green Dragon finger!


    A high pitched sound of the dragon, green energy into a green dragon roaring out!


    "Boom!"


    The energy green dragon roars. It''s so fast that it can rush out in the blink of an eye and collide with the mini bloody dragon!


    In the blink of an eye, the mini blood color magic dragon is attacked and scattered by the energy green dragon. Then, the energy green dragon continues to attack, and the target is the magic front!


    Magic Feng was shocked, and his eyes were full of horror. He could not imagine that his most powerful magic power, under Lin ruofeng''s magic power, was so vulnerable!


    However, this is not the time to be shocked, because the energy green dragon has already hit him.


    "Magic dragon shield wall!"


    Magic front drinks a low, vitality quickly gather in front of the body, forming a black shield wall filled with complex lines!


    At the moment when the black shield wall was formed, the energy green dragon also hit the magic dragon shield wall!


    "Boom!"


    It can be said that the sound of power is tremendous!


    The next moment, black shield wall, suddenly appeared a crack, then, in a clear sound, black shield wall suddenly burst!


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the black shield wall burst, magic front was the first to bear the brunt. Under the impact of powerful force, the figure flew out like a broken kite, and then fell heavily on the grassland, smashing a big hole in the ground!


    The next moment, the figure of the magic front soars into the sky and turns into an ugly dragon with some terrible meat wings in the air!Of course, to say that it''s a dragon is to praise him. In fact, he is just a lizard with some meat wings and special blood!


    Then, magic Feng made a move that shocked everyone. He no longer attacked Lin ruofeng, but spread out his meat wings and killed the peach!


    Injured by Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger, he is too strong to fight any more. If he stays here to fight hard, he will die!


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    See magic Feng unexpectedly ran for his life, those who follow him naturally no longer hesitate, also have fled!


    "Chase


    The golden winged ROC bird yells and is about to chase after the water dog. However, it is stopped by Lin ruofeng!


    "Don''t chase the poor!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice!


    "Ah? Shouldn''t it hurt the water dog? "


    This is not Lin ruofeng''s style!


    "Beat the drowning dog!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the most urgent thing now is to crack the killing array as soon as possible, enter the ancient sect, and come out again when everyone''s accomplishments have broken through!"


    In fact, what Lin ruofeng wants to say is that, with their current state, if they meet people who are plotting against the law again, it will be a big problem!


    After all, Lin ruofeng has killed many extraterritorials since the arrival of extraterritorials. Now the practitioners of human respect can come to the earth, and there must be many enemies!


    "All right!"


    The golden winged ROC bird nodded and said, "in fact, I''m a strong man in the middle now. I just want to be a force just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s nothing to say!


    "Well, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we''d better go into the killing array first!"


    Lin ruofeng looked serious and said seriously, "next, you follow me step by step, step by step. If you make a mistake, you will be doomed!"


    Lin ruofeng must emphasize this point clearly. After all, he is not sure what he will encounter once he makes a mistake!


    "I see. We won''t make fun of our lives!" Flathead brother looked dispirited and nodded.

 Chapter 2167

    "Well, in that case, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go in now!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and decided to take action immediately!


    Anyway, he was the one who broke the battle. Even though the three princes of Xihai and the golden winged Mirs were seriously injured, there must be no problem following him.


    With the first experience, this time, Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast, basically did not stay more, only took five minutes, he reached the last position!


    Of course, he slowed down and worried that the golden winged Mirs and the three princes of Xihai would not be able to keep up with him. If his firepower was fully opened, he would reach his present position in three minutes at most!


    Lin ruofeng''s current position left about a third of the killing array unbroken.


    Last time, he was not absolutely sure. For security reasons, he chose to quit.


    Moreover, after xuanyuanmin, the leader of the Western alliance, and Gao lekeng, the leader of the Northern Alliance, killed Qiu fenghan, they went to pursue Qi Tiancai. Without any worry, he killed Xu Tianming, the vice leader of the Western alliance, and left very smartly!


    Last time, he got the secret of the word "array". It wasn''t long ago. He didn''t have a deep understanding of the secret of the word "array".


    With the passage of time, now it has a deeper understanding of the word "array". When it comes here again, Lin ruofeng is 80% sure of "array".


    As for the remaining 20%, Lin ruofeng directly ignored it. If he was 80% sure, he still didn''t crack the killing array, he could only say, he should die!


    Squatting on the ground, Lin ruofeng began to calculate. Soon, he worked out the correct route!


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng stepped forward and firmly stepped on the ground.


    However, he did not act rashly. If his analysis is wrong and he goes wrong, then he still has the chance to go back and start again!


    And if he steps out completely, once he''s wrong, it''s impossible to look back!


    After a full two minutes, there was no change in the array, which showed that his analysis was right and he did not go wrong!


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief, and then moved quickly.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng is far away from the burst killing array, and there is the last node that can not be completely determined. As long as this node is broken, then Chaoneng can smoothly pass the killing array and enter the gate of guzong!


    However, just at this time, several shadows in the sky came at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, they came over the grassland, and then fell outside the killing array on the prairie.


    When Lin ruofeng looked past, his face became gloomy.


    It turned out that the evil front who was seriously injured had gone back!


    However, he did not come back alone. Even if he was given a hundred courage, he did not dare to come back alone.


    Mofeng came back with others!


    "Well? This boy is about to break up the killing array! " Before killing the array, looking at Lin ruofeng and others in the array, magic Feng''s pupil shrinks and turns his eyes to a young black man standing beside him with a flattering smile on his face. He says: "Bai Shao, please attack the array immediately. If you attack the array, it will change the killing array and make them die in the array!"


    The young man in black comes from Bai nationality. His name is Bai Hao. In the realm of human respect, he can rank in the top five of the whole Bai nationality. He is a little famous genius in Bai family!


    In fact, as a demon Feng, he doesn''t need to be humble to Bai Hao, but now he is seriously injured. He needs the help of Bai people to clean up Lin ruofeng. That''s why he is so polite to Bai Hao!


    "It seems that we are too incompetent to kill him with the killing array?"


    Bai Hao''s hands were behind him, with a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin ruofeng provoked the master of the spirit cultivation realm of the Bai family, which made the whole Bai family extremely angry, and even shocked the ancestors of the Bai family who had been closed all the time!


    After all, for many years, no one dared to challenge the Bai family like this.


    Bai''s ancestors personally gave orders to kill Lin ruofeng. It''s better to capture Lin ruofeng alive, and then maltreat Lin ruofeng in public, giving a warning to those who are trying to provoke Bai''s family!


    Therefore, Bai family did not hesitate to pay a heavy price to send Bai Hao to the earth!


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible for Bai Haoren to pass the test of fire disaster with his own strength.


    "Old Yan, do you have the confidence to crack the killing array in front of you?"


    Bai Hao hands negative, light mouth, said.


    Beside Bai Hao, there is a very thin old man, who is very tall, just like a bamboo pole.


    Smell speech, the old man comes out, arrogantly say: "Bai Shao, please rest assured, just a kill array, what''s the point?"


    "In this way, I''ll thank you, Yan Lao!"


    Although Bai Hao was polite, he still put his hands behind his back and didn''t show any respect in his actions.On the contrary, Yan Xiong has great respect for Bai Hao, because Bai Hao is a member of the Bai family. Although he is a respected Master of the array, his status can not be compared with that of the Bai family.


    Before the battle, Yan Xiong changed his flattery in front of Bai Hao. With his eyebrows raised, there was a wind of master!


    In the array, when Lin ruofeng finds out that the people of the Bai family want to capture themselves alive, he even invites a master of the array. His heart moves.


    Although the tall and thin man looked like he had two brushes, the killing array broke down all the way. He naturally understood the abnormality of the killing array in his heart. Of course, it''s not proper to say it''s a killing array, because there are many killing arrays mixed here, and their power is far more than that of the ordinary one plus one and more than two. Even if the array master wants to crack the killing array, it''s not an easy thing


    .


    And for him, it''s an opportunity!


    Now he sincerely hopes that the master of this array has a high level and can crack part of the killing array. He should not die too early. In this way, he can fight for time to break the array.


    "This killing array is more complicated!"


    Yan Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. After checking for a moment, he said haughtily, "the boy in the array can even get to that step. I have to say that he is lucky!"


    Yan Xiong attributed Lin ruofeng''s fortune to his long journey. Obviously, he didn''t think that Lin ruofeng was so young and his array attainments were so powerful. Such a comparison would make him too mediocre?


    "How many levels can Mr. Yan master to crack the killing array?"


    Bai Hao light mouth, Lin ruofeng''s array attainments, he does not care, he only cares about Yan Hao has that ability to crack the killing array, so as to capture Lin ruofeng alive!


    "Ten levels of assurance!"


    Yan Xiong spoke haughtily!


    "Really? Ha ha ~ "Bai Hao laughed and said," in that case, let''s invite Yan Lao to perform! "

 Chapter 2168

    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Yan Xiong light mouth, said, "I''m going to break the fight, Bai Shao wait a moment, or you can make a cup of tea, while drinking tea while waiting!"


    Looking at Yan Xiong''s self-confidence and strong sense of immortality, Mo Feng said with a smile, "you are a master. This kind of modesty and self-confidence is worth learning!"


    Yan Xiong was flattered by the devil Feng. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "where, where, the devil is so good!"


    "Master, don''t be modest!" Mo Feng said seriously, "I don''t know how many heroes died here in this killing array. If you were someone else, let alone 100% sure, even if you don''t have 1% sure. The master is so powerful and so humble. Naturally, we have to study hard!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    the magic Feng gave a ha ha, looked at his words, saw a trace of displeasure on Bai Hao''s face, and quickly said, "it''s not too late. I''d better crack the killing array first!"


    Words fall, Yan Xiong a face serious color, fingers move, began to calculate seriously.


    A moment later, Yan Xiong raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I see, little Doyle!"


    After that, Yan Xiong stepped into the array and walked around with his hands on his back.


    As he walked, behind him, where he had just stepped, he began to walk, and flames came out!


    "Master, you are indeed a master!"


    Seeing this, mofeng couldn''t help exclaiming, "such a method is like the feeling of a top expert, one step at a time!"


    Originally, Bai Hao was still wondering why there was a fire on Yan Xiong''s way out. How could they live?


    Now the magic words remind him that this is Yan Xiong''s method.


    He said, how can Yan Xiong break into the array and fail as soon as he enters the array.


    "It''s said that Yan Lao''s array attainments have already entered the realm of transformation, so it really deserves the reputation!" Bai Hao raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin ruofeng, who was pondering over the array. He said coldly: "you wait. I will break your legs with my own hands, pluck the tendons and bones, and let those who have a strong desire for my Bai family see. This is the end of offending my Bai family!"


    "This array, but so!"


    As he walked along, Yan Xiong said, "it''s just a simple array. No one can break it. It seems that in the process of learning array, you really need talent. Not everyone can learn it!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly screamed and found his back burning violently.


    Turning around, when he found that his back had turned into a sea of fire, he suddenly exclaimed: "impossible!"


    At this time, he found that he was wrong, and wrong is very outrageous!


    At this time, there is no turning back, because he is on the wrong road, has gone far!


    "Ah, I am not reconciled! I don''t want to die! "


    In the fire all over the sky, Yan Xiong''s last desperate voice came, and then the voice gradually disappeared!


    Outside the array, the smiles on Bai Hao''s and Mo Feng''s faces froze. They thought that with Yan Xiong''s array attainments, they could crack the killing array and capture Lin ruofeng alive. In the end, Yan Xiong died in the array.


    And, die so fast!


    They were still discussing how awesome Yan Xiong was, and how Jinlian came one step at a time. That''s just touching the array!


    Shame, big hair!


    When hearing the shrill scream in the distance, Lin ruofeng raised his head in a daze. After a look, he was speechless.


    He also thought that Yan Xiong''s array attainments were good, so give him some time.


    As a result, who could have thought that Yan Xiong was such a waste. As soon as he stepped into the array, he was killed by the array.


    In such a short time, he hasn''t worked out which route he should take.


    Now, he has chosen two paths and has not yet decided which one to take!


    "This Yan Xiong is just a person who has a false reputation!"


    Bai Hao snorted. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result!


    The smile on Mo Feng''s face was frozen there, and he didn''t answer. After all, he flattered Yan Xiong to heaven before. Now if he agrees with Bai Hao, isn''t he slapping himself??


    Staring at Lin ruofeng''s figure in the array, Bai Hao gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "I thought I could capture Lin ruofeng alive. Now it seems that it''s impossible to capture Lin ruofeng alive. In that case, kill him!"


    Words fall, white Hao palm a wave, behind him a few white home will face cold out, and then bombard to array out!


    Bai Hao chooses to be extremely decisive. Since he can''t capture Lin ruofeng alive, he will kill him directly. He won''t be given the chance to break the array and leave!


    "Boom!"As the outside begins to attack the array. In the array, earth shaking changes begin to take place!


    "Ah


    Just at this time, the scream came. In the killing array, the fire burst into the sky and the thunder flashed. Several terrible flashes of lightning rushed out of the killing array and split them into ashes like lightning!


    If you want to attack the killing array, you must be attacked by the killing array. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, the killing array would have been broken.


    Although several people of the attack array have been killed, because of their attack, the killing array turns left automatically and begins to change obviously!


    "Not good!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed greatly, but now there is no time to analyze which way to go.


    Two ways, he must immediately make a choice, otherwise, not only he will die, the golden winged Mirs, the three princes of Xihai, all of them will be buried with him!


    "Now there are two roads, one in this direction and the other in this direction!"


    Lin ruofeng quickly made a choice and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take this road. If I can leave, you''ll come out immediately. If I die, you''ll leave from another road!"


    Lin ruofeng can be said to have made a quick decision. After that, he rushed out for the first time without giving other people any space to stop him.


    He is asking the way with his own fate, reflecting that one of them will make such a sacrifice. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?


    It''s a 50% chance to live or die!


    Lin ruofeng thinks that with his character of helping grandma cross the road every day, there should be no accident, right?


    Lin ruofeng was so fast that he rushed out like a flash of lightning!


    "Boom!" At the moment when he rushed out, behind him, suddenly there was a flash of lightning and thunder. At the same time, a thick flash of lightning struck behind him!

 Chapter 2169

    Nima


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed!


    Did he go out without looking at the almanac? He chose to die?


    Maybe, before being killed by the array, his speed is enough to break out of the killing array?


    Of course, this is his extravagant hope at this time, because he knows in his heart that this possibility tends to zero infinitely.


    However, a man should have a dream. What if it comes true?


    Therefore, he simply ignored the attack of the array and sped up to escape!


    "Click!"


    A flash of lightning struck him and made him stagger!


    But Lin ruofeng didn''t care, he was in the fast impact, it was impossible to stop to resist!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, he turned back in a hurry!


    Sure enough, the reason why he was struck by thunder was not because of the wrong choice, but also because the array was attacked, changed and triggered the thunder!


    "This is the right way. Let''s go!! If you encounter an attack, don''t resist, just keep running! "


    Lin ruofeng roared and joined in the attack towards the front!


    After getting the news from Lin ruofeng, the golden winged Mirs and the three princes of Xihai rushed out.


    With Lin ruofeng''s reminder, even if there was thunder, they didn''t dodge, but gritted their teeth to continue to impact!


    Along the way, lightning and thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Lin ruofeng rushed out of the shadow of the killing array.


    However, he was directly cut out of the killing array by a thunder!


    Lying on the ground, Lin ruofeng gasped and didn''t want to move. He even smelled the smell of meat.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng began to use the word "zhe" to treat the injured body!


    Gradually, the burning feeling on his body was slowly getting news, and the place where the wound was, there was a cool feeling!


    "Why? Why is the meat more fragrant? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s nose moved, and he smelled a smell of meat.


    Moreover, this kind of fragrance is more fragrant than before, which makes Lin ruofeng feel like a big finger move!


    "Shit! You mean it, don''t you


    Next to him came the feeble voice of the golden winged Mirs!


    He was the first one to rush out of the killing array behind Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, as soon as he rushed out of the battle, he heard Lin ruofeng''s words and felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect that the meat of the golden winged Mirs is so fragrant."


    Looking at the golden winged Mirs, Lin ruofeng licked his lips and his eyes turned green!


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s green eyes, the golden winged Mirs are so greasy!


    After the golden winged Mirs, golden tailed monkey, the Third Prince of the West Sea, and the flathead brother all rushed out. Suddenly, all kinds of meat fragrance overflowed, just like a game barbecue!


    "You, each of you contribute two liang of meat to come out and try some fresh meat!"


    Looking at the embarrassed people, Lin ruofeng grinned.


    It''s very good. No wonder he has this idea. It''s really a combination of golden winged Mirs and three princes of Xihai that is too attractive!


    "Your uncle''s!"


    the golden wings make complaints about Tucao, "now you still have your mind to eat?" Let''s find out where we are now. "


    Biting his teeth and standing up, Lin ruofeng looks out of the killing array. He sees Bai Hao, Mo Feng and others with a gloomy face. His face is dignified and seems to be dripping water!


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng''s mood suddenly changed better.


    If you are not in a good mood, I will be in a good mood!


    Now in front of him, Lin ruofeng put up his middle finger to Bai Hao and Mo Feng, and said in a loud voice, "you wait. When I break through my cultivation, it''s your death time to leave here!"


    With the secret of the word "array", he worked hard to break the "killing array" and enter the ruins of the ancient clan. He believed that no one could break through and enter here in a short time.


    Therefore, he has enough time to practice, and as long as he breaks through into the early stage of human respect, he will not be afraid of anyone on earth. In the face of Lin ruofeng''s provocation, Bai Hao''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold: "hum! A little aborigine, even provoked US Bai, we Bai, to destroy you nine! Even if you break through the realm of respect, what? I''ll kill you, just like killing a dog.


    simple


    He is in the late stage of human respect and has excellent natural appearance. He can rank in the top five in Bai''s family, so he will not be afraid of Lin ruofeng!


    You know, today''s Bai people have grown into a big family in the universe. They have blossomed and fruited, and have already been densely distributed in every corner of the planet.


    It''s a terrible thing to be in the top five of the huge Bai nationality.


    "You white family people are all bulls."Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "Bai Zhan and Bai Wei are both like this. Later they all died. I don''t think your ending is any better?"


    "Don''t compare them with me! What are they "


    Bai Hao spoke with great pride.


    In fact, Bai Zhan and Bai Wei''s death must not have been in his mind. Even if he had not come to the earth because of the mission, he would not have known that there were these two people in the Bai family.


    After all, the Bai family occupies a resource planet with a large number of people. They are scattered in every corner of the planet and do not know each other. This is a normal situation.


    "Hey It''s enough to see that you are not a good thing to say that to your people, who have already died! "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said faintly.


    "The king is defeated by the bandits!"


    Bai Hao said coldly, "the weak are not qualified to be respected! Just like you, you are too weak and vulnerable. If you dare to come out, I can crush you with one finger! "


    "Yo, you''re so awesome!"


    Lin ruofeng rather frivolous hook fingers, said, "you cow force? You''ll come to me and I''ll run over you with the same finger! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Hao is speechless. If he can crack the killing array and enter the ancient clan gate, will he still talk to you here?


    "Hum!"


    Bai Hao snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe you can hide in it all your life? When you come out, it''s the day you die! "


    Then, Bai Hao said to the only one left by him: "you''ve been watching here. When he comes out, send me a message the first time!"


    "OK, Bai Shao, don''t worry! Just leave it to me! "


    After giving orders, Bai Hao rises directly from the sky. He can''t stay here any longer.


    If you continue to stay, you will be angry to death by Lin ruofeng!


    He swore that he had never seen such a master who could force him, and had no master''s style!


    "It''s easy to go. I don''t want to send it!" Lin ruofeng waved to the air, and then his eyes became more and more dignified.

 Chapter 2170

    Although he disdains Bai Hao and Bai Jia, he has to admit that Bai Hao and Bai Jia are very powerful.


    The Bai family, even in the last era, was a very powerful family. The rebellion of the Bai family had a great influence on the war situation.


    Now, after an era of precipitation, the white family''s heritage, how terrible, think people feel terrible.


    Can imagine, in the future, his road, will be incomparably difficult!


    Don''t say so far things, just say in front of you, a white Hao, let his heart cast a shadow.


    People respect you! This kind of cultivation is basically invincible on the earth. Even if Xuan Yuanmin and Qi Tiancai, who are proud of the stars, break through and enter the early stage of detachment, it is difficult to compete with Bai Hao. After all, Bai Hao''s talent is extremely terrible.


    And if he wants to fight with Bai Hao, it''s impossible for him to transcend.


    Maybe, when his accomplishments break through to the beginning of renzun, he can try to fight Bai Hao.


    Therefore, the most urgent task at present is to practice as soon as possible, touch the bottleneck of getting rid of the peak, and then break through into the early stage of human respect!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the ancient clan gate not far away, which has existed since the last era. His eyes are full of enthusiasm and expectation. They are the first people to crack the killing array. What good things are waiting for them?


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, looked at the front and said, "everyone should be careful. Even here, we can''t be careless."


    Before, he had also entered some ancient clan relics, but it was the first time that he had such a terrible guard and killing array, so he had to be careful not to be careless.


    The ancient clan gate is magnificent and has a vast and simple atmosphere. Standing in front of this well preserved ancient clan gate, you feel like you are in the long river of history. In front of the gate, there are two thick stone pillars, which are as thick as several people holding each other. They stand upright. At the top of the stone pillars, there is also a same thick stone pillar lying horizontally between the two huge stone pillars. On the lying stone pillar, there are three big


    characters, incomparably rough: ten thousand beasts!


    "Wanyaozong, it''s wanyaozong!"


    When you see the three characters of wanyaozong clearly, the three princes of Xihai and the golden winged mirroc bird are extremely excited.


    "What? Is this Wanyao clan very powerful? "


    Looking at their expression, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart and asked.


    "It''s not just bull force, it''s very bull force!"


    The Third Prince of Xihai said excitedly, "for our demon people, this is the Holy Land!"


    Later, the Third Prince of Xihai came in a gentle way.


    Through the narration of the three princes of Xihai, Lin ruofeng finally understood what kind of existence wanyaozong was.


    Wanyaozong, only from the literal understanding, can understand, here, is a only accept the demon clan sect, simply do not accept the Terran disciples.


    Of course, there was no racial discrimination in the ancient earth where there were many ethnic groups. The reason why we didn''t accept the Terran disciples was that the martial arts and supernatural powers of Wanyao sect were only suitable for the study of the demon people, but not for the study of the Terran people.


    After years of precipitation, wanyaozong has a very perfect system for cultivating talents of the demon race. Even the dragon race and the golden winged Dapeng race, which are extremely powerful, are extremely interested in this system.


    They will send their clansmen to Wanyao sect for cultivation after the younger generation has reached the transcendent state.


    It can be said that the ten thousand demon clan is the paradise of the demon clan.


    It''s the holy land of demons!


    Seriously speaking, Lin ruofeng is still a little disappointed. After all, he tried his best to crack the killing array and even face the threat of death. As a result, he found that he had been working in vain.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng was relieved. If he could make a qualitative breakthrough for the golden winged Mirs and the three princes of Xihai, it would not be in vain for him to crack the killing array.


    Moreover, for him now, the most important thing is to upgrade his cultivation to the realm of human respect.


    He has enough magic power and secret method to use.


    "Go! Let''s go in! "


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and then strode toward wanyaozong.


    He needs to find a place suitable for cultivation, and then, practice seriously.


    When I first came to the holy land of the demon clan, the three princes of the West Sea and the golden winged Mirs all felt a little restrained, which made Lin ruofeng a little funny.


    "You''re so stiff?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "now this place is not the holy land of the demon clan. It has become a place of relics. It depends on your own luck to have any fortune."


    At this time, they have been standing in the door of the ten thousand demon sect, looking at the tall buildings filled with ancient and simple atmosphere in the distance, their hearts are deeply shocked.Lin ruofeng''s words, with a hint of ridicule, just want to let everyone relax.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a cold old voice suddenly rang out: "hum! Here, is the demon race holy land forever! Those who insult the holy land should be punished


    Voice down, a bright sword, suddenly shot out from a building in the central area, toward Lin ruofeng.


    In a flash, the sky was split in two, the whole sky, this sword light, became the only one!


    I can''t describe how amazing this sword light is, but at this moment, the golden winged Mirs, the three princes of Xihai and others are very shocked, deeply impressed by this sword light!


    However, for Lin ruofeng, this sword light is really a life-threatening sword!


    Facing this amazing sword light, Lin ruofeng had no other choice but to activate the word "dou" for the first time. Under the sudden increase of strength and above the right arm, he was filled with Green Qi, and then turned into an energetic green dragon roaring out.


    All this is done in a flash.


    From the moment when the cold voice fell down, it was just a moment when the sword light and the energy green dragon bombarded each other. They didn''t react to it!


    The green dragon finger under the formula of "dou" is the strongest magic power that Lin ruofeng can show at present.


    With his current cultivation beyond the peak, such a strong blow, even the practitioners of Mie Sha Zun realm have no problem!


    However, in front of this amazing sight, the energy green dragon was easily defeated.


    It can be said that this is unprecedented!


    It can only be said that this sword light is not inspired by the cultivation of respecting the realm of human beings!!


    This sword light, at least, belongs to the realm of God, and even higher realm is possible!! Who would have thought of meeting other creatures here?

 Chapter 2171

    Ten thousand demon clan, there is such a terrible creature, and, first step, quietly into the ten thousand demon clan, such a character, too terrible!


    No!


    Soon, Lin ruofeng realized that the attack just now was not made by the practitioners of human respect.


    This shows that each other''s cultivation must go beyond the realm of human respect. Obviously, it is impossible to exist on the earth today.


    In this way, the answer is ready!


    The creature that sent out a stunning blow has always been in Wanyao sect.


    He survived from the ancient times, and is very likely to be a man of Wanyao sect!


    Because, when he was teasing wanyaozong, the other side suddenly took the hand.


    The energy of the green dragon broke up, and the light of the sword was still moving towards the wind.


    My life is over!


    Lin ruofeng gave up his resistance with a long sigh.


    If the other party is in the realm of human respect, even if it is the peak of human respect, he has to fight. Even if he dies, he has to pull the other party to die together.


    It is impossible to surpass each other''s realm of strength, but it is impossible for them to surpass each other''s realm!


    However, when the sword light approached Lin ruofeng''s throat, it did stop there, so that Lin could clearly feel a chill coming from his neck.


    "Boy, tell me, what''s the relationship between Qinglong and you?"


    The old and cold voice rang out and asked coldly.


    Obviously, the reason why he stopped at the most critical time was that he recognized Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger!


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. Then he said in a deep voice, "I met him once!"


    "No way!"


    The old man''s voice said, "you are not a person of the era at all. How can you meet each other? Besides, the life and death of Qinglong are uncertain! "


    "Really! I didn''t lie to you! "


    Lin ruofeng watched things turn for the better. Naturally, he would not give up. He said aloud, "the ninety-nine steps of the ladder once showed up in the world. I boarded the ninety-nine steps of the ladder and saw the green dragon!" Moreover, that time, he not only saw the green dragon, but also saw a huge dragon body in the black universe. The dragon body was too huge. Around the dragon body, there were endless stars, and the scales on the dragon body were bigger than the stars.


    According to Qinglong, what he saw was the body of a real dragon. Even he was looking for it in the vast universe, but it didn''t matter.


    "Ninety nine steps of the ladder!"


    The old voice muttered to himself, "it seems that what you said is true. In this way, doesn''t it mean that Qinglong is not dead at all? Qinglong is not dead, ha ha... "


    The old voice said to the back, suddenly gave out a roar of laughter, "green dragon is not dead, our earth, there is hope!"


    "However, you are so talented that you can climb the ninety-nine ladder."


    "Yes, if you have ordinary talent, how can you be favored by Qinglong, so it''s said that he can give you his proud magic power!"


    "Fortunately, you are not those bastards in the alien world, otherwise, just now, you are a dead man!"


    "Why? These little guys are not small. Hailong, golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys are the last. Their blood is very common. "


    Only at this time did the old voice master notice the golden winged Mirs and the three princes of Xihai.


    As for the last guy with ordinary blood, he naturally means the flathead brother.


    "Yes, they are all good seedlings!"


    The old voice sounded again, and then a big dry hand appeared from a building in the central area, blocking out the sun and catching them.


    Seeing this, the golden winged Mirs and the three princes of Xihai are going to work hard, but they are really stopped by Lin ruofeng.


    With the strength of the master, even if they are desperate, there is no use for them. They simply give up resistance.


    If the master of big hands wants to kill them, there are a thousand ways to kill them, and there is no age for any resistance.


    The big hand falls, grabs all five of them in hand, and then retracts toward a building in the central area.


    The withered hands are shrinking. Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs feel the wind in their ears. In the blink of an eye, they appear in a building.


    In the room, a big, thin black dog was lying there, three meters long. In some places, the hair had fallen off. Even if it didn''t fall off, it lost its original light like silk. The big black dog was lying there with his ears drooping and listless. If it wasn''t for his big black paw holding a magic sword shining with cold light, who would have thought that it would be the big black dog in front of him who had just sent out that amazing sword light?


    When he saw the big black dog, the golden tailed monkey shook slightly and asked uncertainly, "are you Are you, master xiaotiangou? "The golden tailed monkeys are still impressed by the image of Xiaotian dog.


    Because, the ancestor of the golden tailed monkey family, the fighting monkey, has a brilliant life, one of which is that he was bitten by a big black dog.


    And the big black dog, named Xiaotian!


    "I didn''t expect that, after an era, some people still remember the name of my wheezing dog!"


    There was a trace of memory in big black dog''s muddy eyes.


    Wheezing dog!


    It turns out that the big black dog in front of us is the famous wheezing dog in ancient times!!


    In the period of total victory, xiaotiangou was a real and powerful man. Even if he was declining now, he could not resist it.


    Defeated by Xiaotian dog, Lin ruofeng didn''t refuse.


    "It''s really a senior!"


    The golden tailed monkey hugged the dog.


    Although his ancestors and xiaotiangou are not good at dealing with each other, he is a descendant after all, so he should not lose his manners!


    "Ah That''s me, the old man. "


    Xiaotian dog sighed and said, "in the first war of ancient times, I was the first group of people to take part in the war. After I was seriously injured, I hid in the original demon world of the ten thousand demon sect to heal. Unexpectedly, I escaped the last disaster."


    "But, ah The injury is too heavy. I survived by luck, but I''m half useless! "


    "Well, don''t talk about this. You''d better tell me what the world is like today."


    Xiaotiangou asks questions. Lin ruofeng begins to tell xiaotiangou about the situation facing the new earth.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Xiaotian dog''s face became dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that those bastards in the starry sky would die, and my heart of the earth would never die!"


    The mouth of a wheezing dog. Listen to the roaring dog''s angry voice, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are strange. He''s cursing people and bastards from other planets. Are you sure he''s not cursing himself?

 Chapter 2172

    Because at the end of the last battle, xiaotiangou had already practiced in the original demon world of wanyaozong, so little was known about what happened outside. Even if he is in this world now, in fact, Wanyao sect has a killing array, which is isolated from all the breath. It is equivalent to forming a world of its own, which is similar to the old sea dragon deep in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea and the old gold dragon on Fusang Fairy Island.


    They are all in the place of their own boundary, not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Now, when Lin ruozhou learned about the current world situation, xiaotiangou was so angry that when he scolded the aliens, he scolded himself.


    After a scold, the dog calmed down.


    After calming down, the wheezing dog said in a deep voice: "so it seems that the current situation of the new earth is still not optimistic."


    At this point, Xiaotian dog took a look at Lin ruofeng, golden winged dapengniao and others, and said in a deep voice, "your talent is beyond doubt, but you lack the time to practice."


    "But fortunately, you are here. This is Wanyao sect. For you, it''s just tailor-made."


    "now the ten thousand spirits, I have only left alone, and I has the final say, I am going to put all of you in the original demon world." "The original demon world, this is a strange small world. No matter in the ancient earth or now, it has its own world. In the original demon world, there was a trace of Qi left by the demon owner. Under the stimulation of the demon ancestor''s breath, the intensity of Yuan Qi in the whole original demon world is several times that of the outside world. Practicing in the original demon world can get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, it is the original demon world after all So the demon people''s cultivation effect is better, while the human people''s cultivation effect is slightly worse. "


    "However, I want to remind you that in the original demon world, it is extremely dangerous." "Because the original demon world is a small world with its own evolution rules. In the original demon world, there will be some foreign animals that are not inferior to the blood of the holy beast. Most of these foreign animals are violent and fighting is natural. Once you meet them, there is no other way but to kill them. If you are killed by these foreign animals, you will only become the food of foreign animals."


    "All the way of cultivation is to go against the heaven. With the calamity, if you want to improve your cultivation as soon as possible, you can only experience continuous training and constantly stimulate your potential in the battle, and then you can get sublimation!" "In addition, after sending you into the original demon world, your position is random! Although the original demon world is a small world, it is extremely vast. Therefore, the chance for you to meet is very small. You need to act alone in everything


    At this point, Xiaotian dog gave Lin ruofeng a deep look and said, "you are the first human to enter the original demon world. You should take this opportunity.


    Have you got a chance to enter the original world?


    Lin ruofeng was a little stunned, and then he was ecstatic. In this way, it was not in vain for him to crack the killing array.


    Although it may be said that in the original demon world, he is not as good as the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, but he is satisfied.


    Fortunately, at present, there is only one person named xiaotiangou in Wanyao sect, so Lin ruofeng can exercise in the original demon world.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng expresses his thanks to xiaotiangou for his solemn boxing.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Xiaotian dog put his big black hoof, and said wearily, "you first get hurt. After the injury recovers, I will send you into the original demon world. If you enter with the injury, you are looking for death." "In addition, I will not give you any pills for cultivation. Although it is said that with the help of pills, you can quickly improve your cultivation, it is only with the help of external forces, without your own perception. Although you have the same cultivation, there is still a gap between those who rely on pills to improve their cultivation and those who rely on their own strength." "You are all the hope of the new earth, so I hope you don''t waste your talents. You can become the most powerful people, depending on yourself, step by step. Only those masters who grow up like this are the real masters.


    ¡±


    "well, I''m a little tired after talking so much at one time. I''m going to fall into a deep sleep. You all go to heal your wounds and wake me up after everyone''s injuries recover."


    After that, Xiaotian dog''s head drooped and fell asleep.


    Looking at the state of Xiaotian dog, Lin ruofeng is a little silent. Maybe the reason why he can persist in an era under serious injury is that he has been in deep sleep and seldom wakes up? In today''s earth, there are basically two kinds of conditions for the ancient earth people who have lived from the ancient era to the present. One is that the Third Prince of the West Sea and golden tailed monkey are directly sealed by big means, without any loss of life essence. They wake up in this era.


    Another possibility is that the powerful people like xiaotiangou and laojinwu have fallen asleep and minimized the loss of life essence. In addition to their powerful cultivation, they have already lived to this era."Let''s all go and heal."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "this time, for everyone, is a golden opportunity. Don''t waste it."


    Soon, the people scattered one after another, looking for their own healing place. As for Lin ruofeng, he has no injury. Xiaotiangou said before that he would not give them any pills. Now there is no order from xiaotiangou in other people''s territory, and he is embarrassed to wander in wanyaozong. So he simply finds a cool place and takes out the cosmic communicator from Bai Wei.


    After he got the cosmic communicator from Bai Wei, he went straight here, and had no time to fiddle with it.


    Now that we have time, it''s a good opportunity to use the cosmic communicator to learn about all kinds of stars in the sky.


    So Lin ruofeng turned on the cosmic communicator and began to stir up trouble.


    In fact, the operation of the cosmic communicator is similar to that of a mobile phone. Soon, he began to use it and found a module similar to the Internet on earth.


    After browsing the website for a while, Lin ruofeng felt like a frog in a well, deeply shocked by the vastness and colorful of the universe.


    In fact, there are more than 10000 races in the universe.


    In addition, there are some special creatures that do not belong to any race, and consciousness comes from other universes. In the universe, there is a widely accepted saying that this universe is not the only one.

 Chapter 2173

    The universe is not boundless, but also has boundaries.


    And the edge of the universe is endless chaos. In the universe, those powerful people, or even higher-level beings, will choose to enter the forbidden area when Shouyuan is about to end, hoping to get a way to prolong Shouyuan. However, some characters will choose to enter the chaotic land on the edge of the universe before they die to see the mystery of the chaotic land.


    Of course, these big names are basically gone forever.


    However, there are also exceptions. It has been clearly recorded that the existence of transcendental power entered the land of chaos in his later years, and finally rushed out of the land of chaos. For example, they call themselves the overlord of the universe. They are just frogs in the bottom of the well. For example, they are all wrong. They are so wrong.


    one day, the whole universe will fall into chaos. For example, he is always shouting monsters, monsters and so on Words


    According to the words of that crazy great power, people conclude that perhaps there are indescribable creatures in the depths of chaos, or even, on the other side of chaos, there is another Universe Looking at an in-depth analysis article, Lin ruofeng is in a daze. If he hadn''t read this analysis article, he would not have thought that the vast universe even has a boundary, and the boundary is connected with chaos. On the other side of chaos,


    that is, there may be another universe.


    After all, his education clearly shows that the universe is boundless.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng quickly accepted such a hypothesis.


    After all, since he got the inheritance, his world outlook has been completely refreshed. He can quickly accept any new concept.


    After reading the report, Lin ruofeng''s mind was really full of doubts. Since the universe is marginal, what kind of shape is the universe?


    Is there chaos all around the universe? Is there more than one universe on the other side of chaos?


    However, this question, no one can answer him, he did not find the answer on the Internet.


    Because there are Jedi in many directions, and no one can get close to the edge of the universe. Therefore, no one can tell exactly what shape the universe is.


    After reading a lot of conjectures about the universe, Lin ruofeng had a new idea about the universe in his mind.


    Refresh the web page, suddenly a message that interested Lin ruofeng was placed at the top.


    Shock: Baiyan, who ranks first in the universe man Zun realm combat power list, and Zixuan, who ranks second, will fight on the universe war platform at 8 p.m. cosmic time!!


    Click on the news to see the introduction of Bai Yan and Zixuan.


    In fact, Bai Yan and Zixuan are already famous in the starry sky. They are the most powerful talents in the realm of human respect.


    Bai Yan, this name has a bit of personality. It comes from Bai nationality, which is now famous in the starry sky. In the realm of human respect, it ranks first in the starry sky!


    Zixuan comes from zixuewang rabbit.


    To say the purple blood King rabbit, this is a very magical race.


    The ancestor of purple blood King rabbit was just the most common rabbit. If you want to talk about the qualification, it''s very low. However, it is such a weak hare that is destined to be reduced to other monsters. It goes against the sky in the constant battle. Finally, its blood is stimulated in the constant battle and sublimates to the utmost. The once mottled blood of the hare has become a very domineering purple blood, and slowly develops into today''s purple blood King rabbit, making a sensation in the starry sky.


    Nowadays, the blood of purple blood King rabbit is extremely domineering. Even if the people of purple blood King rabbit have relations with people of other clans, their children must be purple blood.


    Zixuan is the first person in the purple blood royal family to respect people.


    Such a collision between two famous stars is bound to shake the whole sky.


    As for where they fight, it''s on the space platform.


    The space war platform is not a real place, but a virtual network platform. Anyone can register an account on the space war platform


    and then apply to fight with others, which is similar to the game platform on earth.


    However, the battle on the space battle platform is not the battle of creating game accounts, but the battle of cultivating each other.


    Any cosmic communicator has a port that can connect the practitioner''s divine consciousness.


    After the divine consciousness enters the cosmic communication device, it can conjure up a body that is exactly the same as a real person on the cosmic combat platform, and then it can match the people on other landing platforms, which is a platform for exchanging fighters.


    In the starry sky, the space combat platform is very popular. As long as you log on to the space combat platform, you can fight with practitioners all over the universe, so as to hone your combat skills and find out the shortcomings of your own cultivation.On the platform of space war, there are two modes of war.


    One mode of confrontation is the peace mode.


    In the peace mode, even if the war is defeated or even killed, the divine consciousness can be re condensed and returned to the real world from the war platform.


    In the peace mode, there are two categories, one is the combat between actual combat effectiveness, the other is the combat effectiveness of the same level. For example, if a practitioner of respecting realm and a practitioner of transcending realm fight on the platform and choose to fight with actual combat effectiveness, then it is respecting realm and transcending realm. If he chooses to fight with the same level combat effectiveness,


    then, the practitioner of respecting realm will be limited to transcending realm and fight with the same level to decide the outcome.


    Another mode of fighting is the mode of life and death.


    In the mode of life and death, once you are killed, you are really killed.


    Although it is said that the one who is killed is the divine sense, but if a person has no divine sense, he will become a walking corpse. What''s the difference between the dead and the walking corpse?


    Therefore, unless there is a deep hatred between them, they will choose the life and death war mode. Under normal circumstances, most of them choose the peaceful war mode.


    After all, logging into the space war platform is all for the purpose of refining war skills.


    For example, the battle between Bai Yan and Zixuan is a peaceful model. Of course, even the peaceful war mode has caused a great sensation. Especially for the practitioners of the realm of human respect, it is a golden opportunity to verify their shortcomings by observing the fighting between two people.

 Chapter 2174

    "Space war platform..."


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself. After he understood the role of the universe in the war platform, Lin ruofeng was extremely interested.


    On earth, in the transcendental realm, he is almost invincible.


    Even if there are extraterritorial arrivals, he does not give any advice.


    I just don''t know if he can continue to be invincible in the starry sky where the genius is like a crucian carp?


    Click on the current cosmic communication port, and he will not hesitate to go in.


    After entering the space war platform, Lin ruofeng found that he is now logging into Bai Wei''s account. Bai Wei is the cultivation of renzun in its early stage. As for his ranking in renzun realm group, he is 1.37598!


    When he saw the ranking, Lin ruofeng''s head exploded. Bai Wei, who was killed by him, ranked more than 1.3 million in the starry sky!!!


    Lin ruofeng has a look at Bai Wei''s winning rate, which is only 10%!!!


    In this way, Bai Wei is really good. No wonder his ranking is so low.


    This ranking is arranged according to the winning rate, but the premise is that you have to play 100 games to calculate the winning rate.


    This is to prevent someone from swiping the list.


    For example, if there is no limit on the number of games, if someone wins a game, it will no longer match, that is 100% of the winning rate, and properly first. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Obviously, as an extremely mature combat platform, such obvious loopholes are naturally impossible to exist.


    Moreover, the game of ranking calculation must be a system random match. If it is a friend game mode, it is not calculated in the second win rate.


    Otherwise, you can also brush the winning rate.


    In short, the space war platform is very mature and there will be no loopholes to exploit.


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the ranking of renzun group and found that the first white eye won 95.3%, while the second Zixuan won 93.7%!


    In fact, the gap between the two is so small that it is not known who will win or lose when they fight.


    After all, there are also state problems in this kind of combat platform. For example, two people with equal strength may win if they are in a good state, and lose if they are not in a good state. In a real life and death war, there are all kinds of possibilities.


    This time, the battle between Baiyan and Zixuan is a special mode that can select the target directionally. This special mode is specially set up by the official platform.


    Basically, every once in a while, the platform will invite people who are very topical in the starry sky to fight. Through publicity, it will continue to maintain the exposure of the platform.


    It can be understood that Bai Yan and Zixuan are the special guests of the platform.


    Of course, although it is similar to the performance of the nature of the fight, but obviously, the two will never let go of water, is bound to go all out.


    Because it''s about their reputation in the starry sky. Lin ruofeng now logs in to Bai Wei''s bound account, which is obviously a garbage number. Moreover, he is beyond the realm and can''t participate in the battle of respecting the realm of human beings. Therefore, Lin ruofeng quits Bai Wei''s account and applies for an account belonging to himself.


    The application of an account requires the blood binding of the applicant. In addition, the accomplishments of the applicant will be scanned to match in the correct group.


    The operation is as fierce as a tiger!


    Soon, Lin ruofeng had his own platform account.


    Looking at the name of the account named "the first person stepping on the stars", Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know if I will be beaten by this name?


    No matter, go to match a few games first, and play with those practitioners who are beyond the realm in the starry sky.


    Click the match button, and soon, the light flashed. Lin ruofeng appeared on a vast prairie. When he appeared, the front void twisted, and his opponent also appeared. He was a middle-aged uncle named Qiu long!


    When he saw the name on the top of Lin ruofeng''s head, Qiu long hummed coldly and said, "is your name too arrogant? Are you not afraid of being beaten all over the place? "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, said: "I also want to low-key ah, but, strength does not allow ah, uncle, how are you still keen on this kind of game similar to PK?"


    He has reached middle age, but he is still a cultivation beyond the realm. Obviously, this uncle named Qiu long has the same talent.


    "Uncle, your sister!"


    Qiu long suddenly said angrily, "I''m only 22 years old this year. I''m in the top three in my family


    "Twenty two?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, then solemnly clasped his fist, "sorry, as long as you are too worried, you are almost bald!"


    "You want to die!"


    Qiu long was very angry and roared at Lin ruofeng. "I want to kill you! Step on your feetWords fall, Qiu long a fist toward Lin ruofeng coax over, fist above, red energy burst, forming a Firebird, toward Lin ruofeng attack!


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng carries his hands, just like the elder guiding the younger generation.


    This attitude made Qiu long very angry. This bastard not only owes his name to beating, but also his manner and action to beating!


    "Go to hell!"


    Qiu long roars!


    However, when the magic Firebird came to Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng really played down his hand. When he slapped the Firebird, there was no magic power. He slapped the Firebird away and turned it into energy.


    He is now a transcendent peak of cultivation, and naturally will not pay attention to the attack of a transcendent late cultivator.


    Moreover, when Qiu long shot, Lin ruofeng could already judge his strength from the strength of the opponent.


    Qiu long was in a daze. He slapped him lightly and scattered his proudest magic power. Obviously, there was a huge gap between the two people. If he continued to fight, he would only insult himself!


    "Shit! Today, I met a pervert in the first match


    Qiu long murmured, but he chose to admit defeat decisively. In this way, Lin ruofeng easily won a victory!


    in.


    OK£¡


    Anyway, the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged Mirs need healing, and he has nothing to do. Take advantage of these two days to make his name appear on the star list.


    Keep matching!


    Soon, Lin ruofeng matched his opponent and scanned his information.


    Mausoleum!


    From the flesh winged dragon! See matching information, Lin ruofeng''s face, suddenly gloomy down!

 Chapter 2175

    Did not expect ah, the second match to the traitor meat wing magic dragon clan people!!


    Since he is a member of the meat wing Mo dragon clan, Lin ruofeng naturally doesn''t mind giving him a defeat!!


    The only pity is that this is the matching mode, which defaults to the peace mode. Even if he kills the mausoleum in the matching mode, it''s useless. In reality, the mausoleum will not lose a hair!!


    In the silence, the light flickers, Lin ruofeng has appeared in a Gobi!!


    Battlefields are randomly assigned!!


    When Lin ruofeng appeared on the battlefield, not far in front of him, in the sky, a huge object was waving its meat wings and suspended in the air!


    Mausoleum is very direct. It appears on the battlefield directly as noumenon!


    Looking at the mausoleum, Lin ruofeng''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the murdering in his heart was even more undisguised!


    "Rookie, you seem very hostile to me?"


    Mausoleum waving huge meat wings, each time the wings waving, below the Gobi, flying sand and rocks, the air is a dirty.


    Obviously, Mausoleum can also see Lin ruofeng''s achievements, one win and zero loss. It''s obvious that Lin ruofeng is a newcomer who has just registered for the combat platform.


    Looking at the mausoleum coldly, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "I really hope this is in the mode of life and death!"


    "What? You want to kill me? "


    Magic Ling''s pupils shrink and stare at Lin ruofeng. He is sure that he doesn''t know Lin ruofeng, but he can feel Lin ruofeng''s undisguised intention to kill.


    "Yes, I want to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "once the traitor of the earth, don''t you deserve to die?"


    "Are you a remnant of the earth?"


    The wings of mausoleum suddenly flickered, and a fierce killing broke out. With a smile, he said, "I didn''t expect you to be the number one person in the remaining evils of the earth."


    "What a pity! I was not born in that era, otherwise, I would have killed some pedantic stupid things like you


    The eyes of mausoleum are cold, and they are extremely hostile to the earth creatures.


    In fact, it is the betrayal of these races deliberately distorted the facts. Since the betrayal of the earth, no matter the flesh winged magic dragon, the Bai, or the three legged magic toad, they have been indoctrinated with distorted ideas in the education of their younger generations. Indoctrination of their betrayal is a wise choice. Indoctrination of the earth is a


    big dye vat, and their three races are not polluted.


    Although some people will understand what their race did at the beginning, they are not willing to admit it subconsciously.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are very cold. Sure enough, the people of the flesh winged magic dragon are all of this virtue. They will never admit the fact that their group once betrayed the earth!


    "If you want to kill me, I want to kill you too. Why don''t we go into the mode of life and death


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, "if you don''t dare, come here and let me chop your dog''s head! No, to say you are a dog''s head is insulting the dog! You ugly lizards are worse than dogs! "


    "You are looking for death!"


    Mausoleum is very angry. The flesh winged dragon people always regard themselves as the dragon people. How can they be so insulted?


    "Good! I''m in life and death mode with you


    Mausoleum was so angry that he couldn''t stand the excitement of Lin ruofeng.


    "So, the best!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "this game, I quit, I lose! I''m waiting for you in the mode of life and death! "


    After that, Lin ruofeng withdrew from the current battle field without hesitation.


    If you take the initiative to withdraw from the battle field, you will admit defeat.


    After retreating from the battle field, Lin ruofeng saw that his battle information showed that he had won one game and lost another, and the winning rate had become 50%.


    In order to kill mausoleum, what if you give up?


    After stepping out of peace mode, Lin ruofeng directly enters life and death mode!


    after entering life and death mode, you can see a list showing all users in life and death mode.


    In the whole pattern of life and death, there is no one but himself.


    In fact, the mode of life and death, under normal circumstances, is no one''s, after all, this is the mode of life and death, fighting determines life and death, if there is really a deep hatred, it will not choose to decide life and death in the battle platform!


    Soon, the name flickered, and the mausoleum came in!


    After the mausoleum comes in, it directly clicks Lin ruofeng to apply for the battle of life and death. In front of Lin ruofeng, there are options of acceptance and rejection.


    Ruofeng did not hesitate to accept his choice.


    Soon, a flash of light, he appeared on the top of a mountain, and in front of him, the figure of the mausoleum also appeared.


    With the formation of their mode of life and death, the whole platform, in the most prominent position, there are hints.


    After all, the mode of life and death is extremely rare. Every time the mode of life and death, it will create a sensation on the platform.Soon, countless people, for the first time, focused on the mode of life and death. They wanted to see who would fight in the mode of life and death.


    On the battlefield, Lin ruofeng and mausoleum can''t see the onlookers, but in the onlooker mode, they can see everything on the battlefield clearly.


    "Who is fighting in the mode of life and death?"


    "I''ll go! Who is that? Isn''t that the mausoleum of the flesh winged dragon clan? Can mausoleum be ranked in the top ten thousand? In the detached realm, he is also a good character


    You know, there are so many races in the universe that it''s very rare for us to rank in the top ten thousand in the vast universe.


    "Who is his opponent? It seems strange. "


    "Are you stupid? Won''t you read his battle information? Well, one win and one lose? It''s a new man


    "A new man would choose to fight with mausoleum in the mode of life and death. What are their grudges?"


    "Just look at his roots? Huh? Is this guy''s account registered on earth? "


    "Earth? The new earth? I''ll go. This should be the first user of the new earth to register on the combat platform, right


    "Hey New earth? That''s interesting! It seems that the flesh winged dragon rebelled against the earth in ancient times, right? Is this a fatalistic duel? "


    "Shh! How dare you say the flesh winged dragon betrays the earth? Are you not afraid of the dragon meat when you are killed


    "Ah! What did I just say? I didn''t say anything just now


    "Do you think that the name of the native earth is very domineering, the first person to step on the stars? That''s too much for hate, isn''t it? "


    "Hey After all, they are the aborigines who have never seen the world. It''s estimated that they will be killed by the mausoleum soon. It''s just a joke. " "Yes! The aborigines of a new cultivation planet may not even have the most basic inheritance. How can they compare with the mausoleum of the flesh winged magic dragon? Magic mausoleum is the peak of real transcendence. It is said that it has already touched the bottleneck and is preparing to impact the realm of human respect


    On the platform of the battle, when we saw the two sides, there was a lot of discussion.


    Obviously, no one is optimistic about Lin ruofeng. After all, Lin ruofeng is a native of the new cultivation planet, and mausoleum, in the starry sky, has a small reputation!

 Chapter 2176

    In the battlefield


    The mausoleum is waving a pair of huge meat wings, which are tens of meters long. They cover the sky and block out the sun. Their wings are flashing. On the top of the mountain, the huge stones weighing several tons are constantly shaking.


    "I think that now our battle must have attracted the attention of the whole battle platform!"


    Mausoleum looked down at Lin ruofeng, his eyes were full of proud color, "in fact, with my ranking in the starry sky, to fight with you is bullying you!"


    "Your ranking in the sky?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you are still very proud of being in the line of more than 10000? If I were you, I would buy a piece of tofu and kill myself! "


    "Childish!"


    Mausoleum murmured, "the whole starry sky, more than ten thousand races? Even the little masters and God sons of some races are not my opponents. Let alone ranking 10000, even if ranking 100000, they can be famous in the starry sky! "


    "You put gold on your face!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "ten thousand names can move one domain. Then I''m destined to be the first person to transcend the realm. Don''t I want the whole universe to be famous?"


    "Ha ha What a shame


    Mausoleum sniffed, "do you still want to be famous? Also, now the whole platform is paying attention to the battle between us. Your cheekiness has become famous in the starry sky, right


    "Ah Forget it. It''s ridiculous that I should say so much to a dead man


    "Well, this farce, it''s time to end!"


    Words fall, magic mausoleum suddenly open ferocious big mouth, a big mouth of black Longyan toward Lin ruofeng spray in the past.


    With the eruption of Longyan, the temperature of the land suddenly rises.


    "Yes, it''s time to end it!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke softly.


    When Lin ruofeng just got to the mausoleum, he was in a high mood, and his murderous spirit was undisguised. However, now, his heart has become extremely calm.


    Lin ruofeng held out his right hand and wanted to kill the mausoleum with the green dragon finger. But then he thought, if he was too strong, would other flesh winged dragon people dare to fight with him in the mode of life and death?


    So Lin ruofeng chose to show the enemy that he was weak.


    As soon as he stamped his foot on the ground, Lin ruofeng rushed out of the room.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the place where Lin ruofeng stood just now, a dragon fire burst out of a deep pit on the top of the mountain. Moreover, the strong corrosiveness of the Dragon Fire melted the rocks, which was very terrible.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s escape, the mausoleum erupted again, sweeping the whole area.


    This time, Lin ruofeng dodged again.


    Several times in a row, several deep pits appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant just now? How can you avoid it all the time? "


    See Lin ruofeng constantly avoid, don''t shake himself, Mausoleum sneer.


    "Dodge? I''m not avoiding it


    Lin ruofeng hid and said seriously, "I''m a cleanliness addict. I don''t like to teach a person who spits everywhere. You spit everywhere. You don''t have any awareness of public health. Didn''t your mother teach you?"


    "Ha ha The little natives of the earth are very interesting


    "It''s just a comedy. In the battlefield of life and death, it''s always bleak. As a result, this little aborigine turned him into a comedy! I like this character "Well! I''m just trying to show off my tongue! However, such a saying is tantamount to offending the flesh winged dragon clan! In the future, the people of the flesh winged dragon tribe will be embarrassed when they fight with other people. Otherwise, they will be considered as spouting water, not paying attention to personal hygiene and public health! Ha ha Please forgive me for laughing unkindly! "


    On the platform, the spectators burst into laughter.


    Magic mausoleum suddenly extremely angry, that is dragon Yan, in the forest if the air outlet unexpectedly said is saliva, this is in provocation entire flesh wing magic dragon clan.


    In the universe, many ethnic groups are still very concerned about the reputation of ethnic groups in the universe. After all, only those with good reputation can attract those powerful single practitioners.


    Because of betraying the earth, the flesh winged dragon can''t be washed away. Their reputation has not been very good, so they pay more attention to their reputation.


    Who can bear it!


    "I''m going to kill you, skinny cramp!"


    Mausoleum roared, opened its wings, and came to Lin ruofeng.


    He no longer spits out the dragon fire, but prepares the close combat to kill Lin ruofeng, under the entire universe attention.


    With the wings of the meat winged magic dragon flashing, two terrible wind blades formed and split towards Lin ruofeng.


    "The light of fireflies, dare to bright moon?"


    Lin ruofeng let out a big drink and slapped it out. His strength surged to intercept the wind blade.


    "Why? What''s the matter? "The next moment, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He didn''t stop the wind blade. The wind blade approached him and cut him on his arm, leaving a long wound on his arm, dripping with blood.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng is just acting. Otherwise, if he slaps the wind blade, even if the mausoleum can''t be killed, it can be seriously injured!


    "This little aborigine, his tone is not small, but his strength is really average. The mausoleum just flashed its wings and hurt him!"


    "Ah It would be a pity for such an interesting little aborigine to die like this. "


    "Well! The most important thing in life is to know that you are only an aborigine. You dare to challenge the flesh winged dragon clan. You are looking for your own death! "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was hurt by a blow from the mausoleum, the onlookers all shook their heads and sighed.


    Of course, they didn''t feel sorry for Lin ruofeng, but they felt that such an interesting guy could bring happiness to everyone, so they died, just a little regret.


    No one cares about Lin ruofeng''s life or death.


    "Aborigines, this is the price of provoking our flesh winged dragon clan!"


    There was a trace of disdain in the big eyes of the mausoleum.


    "Pooh! You ugly lizard, I haven''t played yet


    Lin ruofeng vomited a mouthful, suddenly rose up and took the initiative to kill the mausoleum.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The voice of the mausoleum was cold, and the cruel light was shining in his eyes. The huge claw was shining with the light of forest. He grabbed Lin ruofeng, and his energy was surging, forming a force of suction. He wanted to kill Lin ruofeng directly.


    "Ouch Why is my body out of control? "


    Lin ruofeng let out a strange cry. He lost his balance and flew to the claws of the enchanted mausoleum.


    "Hey Ignorant boy, why do you fight with me? " Mausoleum sneered. Just as he was about to hold Lin ruofeng in his hand and thought he was winning, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly came out of his control and jumped up on his back.

 Chapter 2177

    All of a sudden, no one can imagine that Lin ruofeng, at the critical moment, came under the control of mausoleum and appeared on his back.


    Mausoleum is now a demon with a huge body. On his back, it is a blind spot for him to attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seizing such a golden opportunity, Lin ruofeng naturally won''t let it go. He launches Liuguang fist, and his fist bombards mausoleum''s back with great speed, and his fierce momentum bursts out.


    This fist, Lin ruofeng did not have the slightest reservation, the fierce fist strength poured out on the back of the mausoleum.


    "Bang!"


    The blood mixed with the broken meat burst out, and a big hole appeared on the back of the mausoleum, and the fierce energy invaded the mausoleum''s body and destroyed the mausoleum''s internal organs.


    "Ouch!"


    The mausoleum let out a shrill scream, and the huge body fell from the air on the top of the mountain, making a pit on the hard top of the mountain.


    Mausoleum is full of fear. It comes from Lin ruofeng''s fist strength just now. The opponent is more powerful than him. Even if he fights head-on, he is not the opponent!!


    However, Lin ruofeng''s initial injury completely paralyzed him, so that he thought that Lin ruofeng was nothing more than that!


    What is he doing this for?


    Soon, he realized that the reason why Lin ruofeng did this was to fish for a long time. The goal was not just him!


    He wanted to send a message to other people in his family, but he sadly found that his internal organs were completely broken, even the demon pill was full of cracks, and was shattered by the fierce force. Now he can''t send a message to the ethnic group at all.


    The next moment, two eyes a black, killed.


    Mausoleum died, died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, this scene change is too fast, fast to fight on the platform, did not respond.


    When the reaction came over, the whole battle platform suddenly fell into a clamor.


    It can be said that such a result was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one was optimistic about Lin ruofeng, a native, and thought that he could not be the opponent of mausoleum. As a result, in the blink of an eye, the result completely reversed.


    "Ah Mausoleum belittled the enemy, but he was caught by the weaker people and killed with one blow! "


    "Ha ha This interesting little aborigine, it seems that he is better than we think "Strong is not the point, the point is that this guy is not as cool as he shows. This guy has a dark stomach, but he shows it. In fact, this guy is very smart. If he didn''t successfully confuse


    mausoleum, he would not have a chance to fight back."


    "Ha ha This time, the flesh winged magic dragon clan was slapped in the face. After all, the whole universe is paying attention to the life and death duel mode. "


    Lin ruofeng killed the mausoleum of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, which caused a great disturbance.


    "Che, is this the elite of the flesh winged dragon clan? It''s not the enemy of Laozi. It''s boring. It''s boring. Life is so lonely as snow


    After killing the mausoleum, Lin ruofeng stood on the huge corpse of the mausoleum, with his hands behind him. How could he feel that he didn''t smoke.


    "I''m a little white, does this platform have automatic photo taking function?"


    Lin ruofeng muttered automatically, and made a "V" hand shape of victory there.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng banging there, all the people who watched the battle were speechless. Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s doing this is completely offending the flesh winged dragon clan.


    At this time, with the end of the battle, there has been a countdown to leaving the battlefield.


    "Ouch How can it be transmitted? I haven''t found the automatic photo taking function yet... "


    In the scream of Lin ruofeng, he was sent out of the battlefield.


    Listening to the scream of Lin ruofeng, many spectators twitched on the platform.


    It''s interesting. Lin ruofeng is so tired of the meat winged magic dragon clan that it''s sure that the meat winged magic dragon clan won''t give up.


    In the starry sky, a huge black star turns slowly, and everything on the planet works as usual.


    This black planet, named Magic Dragon Star, is very famous in the universe. The reason why it is famous is that it is the ancestor star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    But today, in the center of the planet, in the ancestral place of the flesh winged dragon, there is a roar of anger. The roar comes out, and even the clouds in the sky are scattered by the roar.


    At this moment, everyone on the whole planet is as quiet as a cicada, and they all feel the anger of the meat winged magic dragon.


    At this time, a group of people knelt in front of the most central house in the ancestral house of the flesh winged magic dragon, all shivering.


    "How unreasonable


    A very cold voice came out from the ancestral home, "a little Aboriginal who is beyond the realm, dare to humiliate us


    "Er Zu, calm down, er Zu!" In front of him, Mo Tiandao, the contemporary patriarch of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, knelt down and said, "I have sent our elite to continue to challenge this damned aborigine on the platform of the universe war. Even if he avoids the war, some of our elite have already diedAfter going to earth, he will be killed. "


    In the face of the anger of the second ancestor, the devil heaven trembles. The second ancestor, second only to the old ancestor, is the inside story of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, and is the existence of the peak of great power. Looking at the universe, they are all the top strong men who can count on their names.


    Moreover, the second ancestor is now at the peak of truth, full of blood, and is the patron saint of the flesh winged magic dragon clan!


    "Well! Solve this matter as soon as possible! "


    The second ancestor said coldly, "give you three days. After three days, I don''t want to hear any news about this poor native!"


    "Er Zu, don''t worry! It doesn''t take three days to kill him! "


    The devil opens his mouth in a loud voice.


    "Go away!"


    The cold voice of the second ancestor came from the ancestral land.


    "Er Zu, the younger generation has retired first!"


    After being reprimanded by the second ancestor, the devil didn''t dare to disobey him in the slightest, and bowed himself away from the ancestral land. After leaving from the ancestral land, the breath of the devil''s way of heaven was completely different, and became extremely fierce. The cold voice said, "come on, go to the secret place of the back mountain, call out the devil''s knife and devil''s cold, and go to the cosmic battle platform to kill the aborigine who doesn''t know life or death!"


    The flesh winged magic dragon clan has a special secret place, which is suitable for the practitioners who transcend the realm. The nature in the secret place is no less than entering the new cultivation planet.


    It is true that many of them go to the secret realm of the earth, but no one is found in the Dragon Wings. Now, in order to kill Lin ruofeng, magic heaven has to let those talents out of the realm come into being!

 Chapter 2178

    On the platform of the universe war -


    after coming out of the battlefield, Lin ruofeng can see the comments of many onlookers. Basically, he thinks it''s amazing that he can kill the meat winged dragon clan.


    Obviously, before the result appeared, no one believed that he could kill the talented Mausoleum of the flesh winged dragon clan! Lin ruofeng''s face was a little black, and he left a dissatisfied message: "I''ll go, you people, why don''t you believe me? Just look at my name. In the future, I''m going to be the first to step on the stars. If I can''t even make a magic mausoleum that ranks in the top ten thousand, how can I step on the stars? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words immediately set off a burst of noise.


    "Boy, it''s inflated!"


    "Hey Mausoleum is a tragedy. It''s not only killed, but also despised even if it''s dead


    "A mausoleum, if it wasn''t for belittling the enemy, it would have killed you already. Now you want to come out and bash me? If you have the ability, wait. The flesh winged dragon clan will not give up. They will send experts to fight! "


    "No matter what happens in the future, it''s undeniable that this boy has become famous now!" Facing the comments of the onlookers, Lin ruofeng put his hands behind him and said: "who is the peak at the end of cultivation? As soon as I see that Lao Tzu is completely empty, I must be the first in the whole sky in the future. No matter how many dregs of the flesh winged magic dragon clan come, they will also come to pass on the Scriptures. Why should I be afraid of them? As long as it''s a baby of the meat winged dragon clan, I''ll kill one and a pair of them until the meat winged dragon clan has lost their children and grandchildren! "


    "You see, this boy is running the train again. He is really fearless of the meat winged dragon clan."


    "The flesh winged magic dragon clan is also bitter. It has provoked such a fresh and refined flower!"


    "Why? Have you found that in the mode of life and death, someone goes in, and three people go in all of a sudden. They are all "demons". They are from the flesh winged dragon clan! "


    When the storm started again, sure enough, the flesh winged magic dragon clan would not give up. So soon they sent experts to the space battle platform.


    "Why? Is there another one to send you experience? "


    Lin ruofeng rushed into the death mode, and found that in the death mode, there were three names, namely, magic cold, magic knife and magic light!


    When Lin ruofeng''s name entered death mode, soon a battle confidence was passed on.


    Morleng invites you to enter the mode of life and death. Do you accept it?


    No!


    "Ha ha Why, aren''t you arrogant? How to choose to refuse? Are you afraid to fight? Look at me. Just like you, I have just registered a new number. Even if I have a new number, don''t you dare to accept the challenge? "


    Magic cold mouth raised a smile of disdain, full of irony. "Hey If brother Ling didn''t despise the enemy, you would be a walking corpse. Hum, it''s no use even if you refuse to fight now. The elite of the flesh winged magic dragon clan have begun to march towards the earth, and will find your real body, skin and cramp, and drive you out of your wits


    Sharpening the knife, his eyes are shining with cold light, and his mouth is cold.


    "If you are a man, in this mode of life and death, accept our challenge, one-on-one, give you a fair chance to fight, and let the elite of the flesh winged magic dragon race find your noumenon on the earth, at that time..."


    Mo Liang didn''t finish his words, but his meaning was very clear. If the flesh winged magic dragon clan found Lin ruofeng on the earth, it would not be one-on-one with him. Instead, they would rush up and kill him directly.


    When the three brothers of the flesh winged demons try their best to provoke Lin ruofeng, bully and entice him, on the battle platform, the onlookers are also talking.


    "Why? It seems that these three fleshy winged devil dragons are all newly registered accounts. I think the fleshy winged devil dragons will send out elites beyond the realm of the clan. " "Cut, you have no culture. These three people, I seriously suspect, are the real elites of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. You may not know that there is a secret place for the flesh winged magic dragon clan, which is suitable for the practitioners who practice in the secret place. The benefits they can get from practicing in the secret place are no worse than entering the new cultivation planet. Therefore, the flesh winged magic dragon clan has no practitioners who practice in the secret place Enter the earth. " "That''s right. The three people who suddenly appear are all new names and new faces. They are obviously seed level masters who are secretly cultivated by the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Under normal circumstances, they won''t show up. Now, the flesh winged magic dragon clan sends them out, sending three people at a time. Obviously, they''re not prepared to give this little aborigine any chance and want to kill them with one blow!" "Hey The flesh winged magic dragon people have their own wishful thinking, but they have to be agreed by other people. As long as they don''t agree, what can they do to them across a platform? The little aborigine was very clever, so he chose to refuse to fight


    "As I said, this little aborigine looks silly. In fact, he is very clever!"


    On the battle platform, most of them are people with great powers. They quickly guessed the identities of the three brothers, and were shocked.Facing the three brothers, Lin ruofeng suddenly said, "you know, why did I choose to refuse to fight just now?"


    "Why? Hum! You''re not the one who counseled me? "


    Magic cold mouth raised a smile of disdain, said, "our three brothers, although they are just ordinary trumpets, but any one of us, can run over you with a finger!"


    In the face of morleng''s provocation, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said: "in fact, it''s not because I counseled, but because I was shaking my hand just now. I wanted to accept it, but it turned out to be a refusal! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the whole fighting platform, there was silence. They thought Lin ruofeng would say something sober and refined. Unexpectedly, it was because of shaking hands!


    However, this reason can be regarded as sober and refined indeed!


    People find that they still don''t know enough about this little aborigine, especially the man who just saw kwalin ruofeng as a fool, but actually as a smart man, with his mouth open, has a feeling of being beaten in the face.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s performance continued.


    "Pooh! The 2580000 strong guy in the mausoleum was all slapped to death by me. Would I be afraid of you three new people who just registered their accounts? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his head slightly, looked at the three people with his nostrils, and said, "three rookies, let''s go together, so as not to waste my time."


    The whole battle platform suddenly fell into silence again.


    This little aborigine is so arrogant. Do you know the identity of the three people? So you have to pick three?


    Any one of these three people can suppress mausoleum with one hand. It''s so hard for you to beat mausoleum. You just killed him in mausoleum''s carelessness. How dare you talk about it here?


    In addition, you rookie, you don''t even know the rules of the platform, so you just hop here. Do you know that no matter what mode is used on the platform, it can only be one-on-one!

 Chapter 2179

    On the whole battle platform, the spectators were speechless, and once again saw the scene of this little Aboriginal lengtouqing!


    At this time, the three brothers of the flesh winged magic dragon were also speechless.


    They were so drunk that they were ignored by a little aborigine on the new cultivation planet.


    "We don''t need three brothers to fight together. I can crush you by myself!"


    Devil cold cold voice opening, once again to Lin ruofeng applied for life and death to fight.


    Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath in the face of magic cold''s life and death battle application, and then in magic cold''s anxious eyes, slowly clicks the accept button.


    With Lin ruofeng clicking the accept button, Mo Leng burst out laughing: "ha ha Despicable native, you wait to die


    Waiting for a long time until today, looking forward to a long time finally realized the dream!


    Lin ruofeng has accepted his life and death battle application. Where else can he go?


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, the light flickered, and the void twisted in front of Lin ruofeng. When he reappeared, he found himself standing on the beach beside a river.


    In the distance, there is a dense jungle.


    A hundred meters in front of him stood a young man in black with a smile on his face.


    Magic cold!


    Magic cold did not turn into a demon body, he thought, there is no need, a hand can easily crush Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at Mo Leng, Lin ruofeng also laughed and asked, "are you a fool? What are you laughing at? "


    "I laugh at you for being a fool!"


    Magic cold ha ha a smile, said, "unexpectedly really accepted my invitation, for me, now you, is already a dead man, say, before you die, do you have any last words?"


    "Well That''s what I want to give you. "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "just in time, your two brothers are here, so that they can bring you back to the family."


    "Well! The living and dying natives


    Magic cold face suddenly cold down, the body a shock, a very vast breath suddenly burst out.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he felt the sudden breath of the evil spirit. The evil spirit is really extraordinary. From the breath, we can judge that it is not a bit stronger than the evil mausoleum that was killed before.


    This is what Lin ruofeng expected.


    After all, he killed the mausoleum and the flesh winged dragon clan. Naturally, he would not send anyone weaker than mausoleum to die. In that case, wouldn''t he ask for a slap?


    However, although the evil cold breath is terrible, Lin ruofeng is still fearless.


    In fact, in the realm of detachment, with his current strength, he is not afraid of anyone.


    "Well Young man, the strength is good. Come here and let me show you! "


    Lin ruofeng, with a gentle smile on his face and a gentle tone, beckoned to the devil. Like the elder, he made the devil''s blood rush to the top.


    "Kill


    Demon Leng roared, and was about to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Lin ruofeng did suddenly reach out to stop.


    "What are your last words? Say it


    Magic cold stop, cold mouth.


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "before we fight, let''s say that we should pay attention to personal hygiene, public health, and no spitting, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Magic cold speechless, however, or coldly said, "you can rest assured, kill you, don''t waste Longyan!"


    What''s more, Longyan has become saliva in linruo''s tuyere, and it has become not paying attention to personal hygiene and public health. Let alone now, even the flesh winged magic dragon people are embarrassed to spit Longyan when they fight with others in the future.


    "Kill


    Demon Leng roars again and wants to rush to Lin ruofeng.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Lin ruofeng stopped him again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The devil is cold and speechless. It''s just a fight. How can Lin ruofeng do so much shit?


    "Let me do it first!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly yelled and immediately launched the streamer fist.


    The distance between them was 100 meters. Under the Liuguang fist, Lin ruofeng''s speed soared. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of morleng''s body and hit morleng''s chest with a fist.


    With the fist out, the vitality poured out.


    "Mean man!"


    Demon Leng is so angry that he quickly resists.


    This scene made all the melon eating people on the platform speechless. They once again saw Lin ruofeng''s "shameless"!


    "Boom!"


    Two people''s fists, bombard together, because evil cold is in a hurry, so ate a small loss.When the two separated, the devil cold fist, a wisp of blood flowing.


    "You mean little man!"


    Magic cold eyes incomparable ice cold, staring at Lin ruofeng.


    "Mean? What''s the mean thing to say? "


    The strange soldier shrugged his shoulders! It''s just that you''re stupid. Blame me? Ah When facing you, I can feel full of intelligence


    "To die!"


    Morleng was so angry that when he stamped his foot on the ground, a terrible crack appeared on the ground. From the place where he stepped on his foot, it spread all around. Morleng''s figure, like a big bird, rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, still fearless, and took the initiative to meet him.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two men were in the air, bombarding and roaring. Where they passed, the river was boiling and splashed with waves of tens of meters. The two men kept fighting, from the river to the distant mountain forest. When they came to the mountain forest, their destructive power was even stronger than that of the demolition team. Under the agitation of the momentum, countless towering trees sprang up and danced in the air.


    Where they were, the jungle disappeared into ruins.


    "I didn''t expect that this aborigine was so strong that he could compete with the seed level master hidden by the flesh winged magic dragon clan!"


    "It''s terrible. I think we''ve been fooled by this little aborigine before. He''s really black."


    "That''s right. With his fighting power, he can defeat the early masters of renzun and defeat a mausoleum, naturally."


    "You can crush the mausoleum, but you are weak. This black bellied guy is fishing for a long time."


    "How do I feel that this bastard really wants to kill the flesh winged demon dragon people, so he is so weak. If he is in a mess at the beginning, he will not attract the flesh winged demon people."


    "Hey Don''t look at him too high. Don''t forget that his opponent is the seed level master of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. It''s hard to say who will win! " Magic cold powerful, forced Lin ruofeng had to expose their own strength.

 Chapter 2180

    Although his strength has been exposed, Lin ruofeng hasn''t done his best. At least, before killing the last one of the three brothers, he''s not ready to inspire the word "dou"!


    Facing the same level of enemies, Lin ruofeng felt that if he reactivated the "dou" puzzle, it would be a shame!


    He firmly believes in his own strength and is invincible at the same level!


    "Boom boom!"


    The battle between the two men continues.


    The more he fought, the more anxious morleng was, because he found that the seed level master of the flesh winged morlong could not win a small aborigine! It''s a shame.


    Moreover, not only can''t take him down, but also a feeling of being suppressed by this little aborigine!


    If it goes on like this, isn''t he going to lose?


    Obviously, this is unacceptable to him.


    In his capacity, the enemy in the future will be some little masters and princesses of big families, some princes and princesses of ancient dynasties, not an aborigine!


    "Enough, it''s time for the farce to end!"


    Magic cold big drink, suddenly attack a few palms, he is not ready to continue like this.


    He had planned to suppress Lin ruofeng with the power of cultivation. Now it seems that he made a mistake. Lin ruofeng''s strength is unexpected. In this case, he can only suppress Lin ruofeng with magic power.


    He is a seed level master of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Naturally, he doesn''t lack powerful supernatural powers, so he doesn''t believe it. An aborigine on the new cultivation planet may not even have complete inheritance, so he won''t have any powerful supernatural powers.


    "Yes, the farce really should be over!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, it''s time to kill evil cold, he also want to keep some vitality, clean up the other two people.


    Of course, the premise is that the other two dare to fight him in life and death mode.


    "Magic dragon claw!"


    Magic cold first big drink, suddenly stretched out a hand, toward Lin ruofeng a grasp.


    "Boom!"


    Under the burst of vitality, in front of him, there is a terrible big black claw, grabbing Lin ruofeng.


    "What bullshit dragon claw, it''s just a lizard!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and without hesitation launched the first move of the holy boxing. A golden fist seal was formed and bombarded the big black paw.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden fist print collides with the big black claw, and the energy boils.


    "Fight the holy fist! It turns out that this little aborigine got the boxing skill of fighting the saint ape! "


    With Lin ruofeng''s fist, an old man mumbled in the crowd.


    Although it''s just a struggle between life and death, it still attracts some antique visitors.


    After all, the identities of the two sides are extraordinary.


    One is the flesh winged magic dragon, and the other is the indigenous people of the new earth. There is a certain origin between the two sides. "Fight Saint boxing, the unique skill of fight Saint ape. Once upon a time, the ancestor of fight Saint ape was the peak of great power. He was the first person in the emperor''s territory. He was the only one who could be a tough quasi emperor with the peak of great power. What a brilliant talent it was.


    . In the first World War of ancient times, he killed a quasi emperor, and was seriously injured. His whereabouts were unknown. He never appeared again!"


    "An era has passed, and I have never heard of the battle of the holy ape. I think the amazing battle of the holy ape has passed away?"


    "It''s a pity, ah, it''s a pity that he is extremely talented in fighting against the saint ape. As long as he is given time, he will be able to enter the realm of the emperor. By then, with his fighting power against heaven, can he use the cultivation of the emperor to shake the strong in the realm of the emperor?"


    It''s a pity that we seldom know about the antiques of that period of history, and we communicate with each other in private. Once upon a time, the earth was so brilliant that there were several people in the realm of quasi emperor and many in the realm of great power. However, it was because of a book named "star Jue" that the practitioners of the whole universe were thinking about. In addition, traitors appeared on the earth, such as the flesh winged magic dragon, the Bai, and the three legged magic toad. At the most critical moment, the traitors of the earth retreated from the outer sky Defeat the earth, and the earth becomes the main battlefield. As a result, it can''t bear the attack of so many powerful and quasi imperial practitioners, and finally it explodes like fireworks.


    The appearance of douzhan holy boxing reminds some antiques of the brilliant years.


    At this time, on the battlefield, the energy is rampant. The fist seal formed by the first form of battle holy fist is closely matched with the magic dragon claw bombardment of morleng.


    The holy boxing is a powerful magic power, but the magic dragon claw is not weak.


    They can not be inferior to the first one in the battle of the dragon!


    Of course, the magic cold itself is also very powerful. If it was magic mausoleum who used magic dragon claws, it would not be Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    "The holy boxing of fighting deserves its reputation!"


    As a seed level master of the flesh winged magic dragon clan who has devoted all his resources to cultivation, it''s natural for Lin ruofeng to have an insight. As soon as Lin ruofeng started, he recognized the origin of the holy boxing."Well, well, your lizard claws are not bad either!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "just now, it''s just the first form of the holy boxing. Now, let''s see the power of the third form of the holy boxing!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng''s seal changed into the third form of the holy boxing.


    At this moment, a very grand breath suddenly broke out from Lin ruofeng''s body. Lin ruofeng then changed his fist seal. The first form of douzhan Shengquan became the third form of douzhan Shengquan!


    A very bright golden fist print appears. On the fist print, you can see the golden hair clearly.


    This fist is like the projection of the battle Saint ape in the endless void.


    Mo Leng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that his enemy was so powerful that his cultivation power was not weaker than him, and his supernatural power was so terrible.


    "I didn''t want to do that. You forced me."


    Magic cold eyes are very cold, hair flying, clothes, hunting.


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    Magic cold roared, with his roar, magic cold figure suddenly changed, into a dragon claw, on the dragon claw, scales.


    The dragon''s claw made by magic is not energetic, but real.


    That is to say, this dragon claw is morleng itself.


    "Magic dragon! "The ultimate magic power of the flesh winged dragon clan!"


    With the appearance of the magic dragon kill, the crowd suddenly burst out a burst of exclamation.


    "Is it strong for demons to kill gods?"


    Asked someone who did not know the truth. "It''s very strong. It''s too strong to be true. Young man, you don''t know something. Once used, you can turn your body into a part of the ancestor''s body. You can get a hint of the ancestor''s breath. In the battle between the same level, you are almost invincible!"

 Chapter 2181

    "So terrible?"


    On the platform, the onlookers can''t help but take a cool breath. They can get a breath of the ancestors of the meat winged magic dragon clan, which is very terrible. It is said that the ancestor of the flesh winged magic dragon clan is an old magic dragon in the realm of quasi emperor. Since the first World War in ancient times, he has been seriously injured and has been dormant. However, as long as he is associated with the word "emperor", even with the word "quasi", it is extremely terrible.


    Even a breath is enough to ensure that there is no rival in the same level.


    "This little aborigine, it''s dangerous!"


    "Yes, there is a unique skill of Zhenzu in the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Who is with the needle?"


    "I said that you underestimated the power of the holy boxing? The holy boxing of fighting is originally the unique skill of fighting the saint ape. Do you think that the unique skill of fighting the saint ape will be weaker than that of the flesh winged dragon clan? "


    "Yes! This time, it''s the tip of the needle to the wheat


    "The final duel, under this blow, will be the outcome of the ah!"


    Among all the people''s comments on the platform, the golden fist seal formed by the third form of fight holy fist collides with the dragon claw made by morleng''s body. In an instant, the place where they fight has a terrible shock like an earthquake.


    Crazy horse''s energy is like a mountain avalanche and tsunami. Under them, the whole woodland turns into powder without sound under the impact of the strong air. It completely disappears, leaving a terrible pit on the ground.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. Originally, he could stimulate the word "dou" and directly suppress the evil cold. However, he gave up the idea of stimulating the word "dou", because he still wanted to fish for a long time.


    If he kills morleng without damage, will magic knife and morliang choose to fight with him?


    So, he didn''t activate the word "dou". At this time, the energy shock wave came and bombarded the body protecting energy outside his body.


    "Ah


    The energy shock wave was too violent, and Lin Feng spat out a mouthful of blood when he opened his mouth. His body flew out like a kite with a broken line. With a bang, he hit a cliff and made a human depression on the cliff wall.


    "Bang!"


    Then, Lin ruofeng''s body fell from the human shape depression to the bottom of the cliff, spat blood at his mouth, and staggered to his feet.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng looked very miserable, his hair was covered and his mouth was bleeding. At first sight, he was seriously injured.


    However, only he knew that, in fact, he was not seriously injured. The energy shock wave had a certain impact on him, but more importantly, with the help of that shock wave, he directly hit the cliff.


    Moreover, he also in the first time operation of the "person" word secret, the body injury has already recovered 7788!


    On the surface, Lin ruofeng is extremely embarrassed.


    Of course, under such a shock, magic cold is not much better.


    The magic dragon claw made by his body bears the brunt. The scales on the magic dragon claw splash out one by one, and the black dragon blood drips down. The whole magic dragon claw is shocking.


    In the end, magic cold can no longer maintain the shape of magic dragon claw, turn into human body, body, wound vertical and horizontal, the breath is a lot of dispirited.


    Lose both!


    At least, in the eyes of the onlookers on the platform, it is!


    Even morleng thinks so.


    "Kill


    Magic cold roars again, want to take advantage of Lin ruofeng weak, completely kill him.


    The next moment, a shining cold light shines on the world, and a bone sword rushes out from its heavenly cover and cleaves toward Lin ruofeng.


    Magic cold God treasure, appeared!


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Since the magic cold God treasure appeared, he would not hide it.


    In the heart move, green dragon Ding appear, toward the evil cold oppression and go. He did not choose to use Qinglong Ding to intercept the opponent''s bone sword, but chose to use Qinglong Ding to kill the enemy, because he believed that with his own strength, he could avoid the attack of kaigu sword, while morleng could not escape Qinglong Ding at all in his present state.


    The speed of bone sword is too fast. It''s like a meteor coming towards Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His whole spirit has already reached the peak.


    Here it is!!!


    Just when the bone sword appeared several meters in front of him, Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed out to one side.


    "Boom!"


    Instead of hitting Lin ruofeng, the bone sword struck the cliff wall behind Lin ruofeng, creating a terrible ditch on the cliff wall and shooting rocks.


    Lin ruofeng dodged!!


    However, after Lin ruofeng evaded, morleng really couldn''t get rid of the oppression of qinglongding.


    The green dragon tripod is hanging on top of morleng''s head. Under the strong pressure, morleng is struggling and can''t get rid of the green dragon tripod. In the end, the green dragon tripod falls down and turns morleng into a pile of broken bones.


    Morleng died in battle!


    Lin ruofeng wins miserably!


    As a result, people watching on the platform were silent.No one thought that the seed level talent of the flesh winged magic dragon race, a big family in the universe, came out, but still died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, a native of the earth.


    Although Lin ruofeng himself won miserably.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s talent, which can overcome the flesh winged magic dragon clan, is enough to show his horror. Moreover, unlike morleng, Lin ruofeng has been trained systematically by the elders of his family since he was born. Lin ruofeng''s years of cultivation are limited, only two or three years. In this way, it seems that Lin ruofeng''s talent is so terrible.


    The universe has never changed. Basically, every thousand years, there will be a new cultivation planet. However, no cultivation planet has ever had a native like Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, some ethnic residents began to practice their family''s younger generation on earth, trying to find out Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    Because Lin ruofeng is just staring at the name of "the first man in the starry sky". His real name has not been revealed yet. After seeing Lin ruofeng''s performance, the elders of some major ethnic groups showed their love for talents. Although Lin ruofeng offended the flesh winged magic dragon, in the starry sky, there are still many races that are not inferior to the flesh winged magic dragon and are not afraid of the provocation of the flesh winged magic dragon. There are even some extremely powerful races, among which the most energetic would-be emperors are sitting down, and they don''t pay much attention to the flesh winged magic dragon, even if the ancestor of the dormant would-be emperor realm of the flesh winged magic dragon appears


    all the time.


    At this time, in the battlefield, Lin ruofeng carried his hands behind him, looked at morleng''s corpse, and said with a thump: "is this the seed level genius of the flesh winged dragon clan? It''s not so good! Carry away, next


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the platform of the battle, a group of onlookers were speechless again. In an instant, the image of an expert created by Lin ruofeng disappeared.


    many people can''t help but want to Tucao, brother, can''t you make complaints about it? He was injured all over, and he was so miserable that he even said that the seed level master of the meat winged dragon clan was not very good.


    However, for Lin ruofeng''s character, the onlookers were more appreciative. After all, there are not many practitioners who are so funny!

 Chapter 2182

    Soon, the light flashed. Lin ruofeng left the battlefield and appeared on the platform!


    As a result, as soon as he came out, an application for combat information came.


    Magic knife apply for life and death mode war with you, accept or reject?


    No!


    Lin ruofeng refused without hesitation.


    "I''ll go. As soon as I fight, you will apply to fight again."


    Lin ruofeng gasped. After a while, he said, "can''t wait to be reincarnated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the platform, a group of onlookers were speechless again.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng''s first sentence was quite normal. Everyone thought that he would refuse without hesitation. Unexpectedly, the last sentence showed his arrogant and funny character again.


    "Yes, I can''t wait to be reincarnated."


    The evil knife cold voice opens, he wants to kill Lin ruofeng immediately, for evil cold revenge.


    At this time, in the flesh winged magic dragon clan, morleng''s body was taken away by the clan members. On the platform of battle, under the mode of life and death, once he died in battle, he was equal to brain death. From then on, he became a useless person.


    "Can''t wait to be reincarnated?"


    Lin ruofeng immediately laughed and joked, "what a simple thing it is for you to be in a hurry to get reincarnated. Just buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself. Why should I do it? I''m not Lei Feng! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the magic knife is speechless.


    The reason why he said that is not to stimulate Lin ruofeng to accept his life and death challenge? As a result, Lin ruofeng didn''t get excited at all when he lifted the stone and smashed himself in the foot. Instead, he lightly satirized him, which made him unable to refute.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came from the platform and praised Lin ruofeng''s tact.


    "Cut the crap!"


    The face of magic knife is a little ugly, and the cold voice says, "do you dare to accept my challenge? If you don''t dare, just go back to the earth and hide. When I enter the earth, it''s time for you to die. "


    Smelling speech, Lin ruofeng glanced at the magic knife and said faintly: "why not accept your challenge? Abusing you is a matter of minutes, but you have to let me take a break? "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Magic knife cold mouth, a glimmer of joy on the face.


    His strength is even stronger than that of morleng. Lin ruofeng barely conquers morleng. Now, he is injured. If he accepts his challenge, he has confidence to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had accepted the challenge of the magic knife, there was an uproar in the crowd on the platform.


    No one could have imagined that Lin ruofeng was so kind. He was injured, and he had to accept the challenge of magic knife. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Ah Sure enough, I''m still young. I can''t stand it any more. " "I''m a little disappointed. There is no lack of amazing talents in this world, but those who can really grow up are those who know how to endure. Even if he doesn''t accept the challenge of magic knife, no one will say that he is timid. After all, he has gone through the war with magic cold, killed magic cold and hurt himself."


    "I always feel that this little aborigine is just a pit boy. He is cruel and has a dark stomach. Maybe he can pit the magic knife again?"


    Lin ruofeng turned a deaf ear to the discussion on the surrounding platform, but sat down with his knees crossed to adjust his state.


    A few minutes later, Lin ruofeng suddenly grew up, hooked his fingers to the magic knife and said, "boy, come here and die!"


    "I''ll help you!"


    Magic knife suddenly stood up, the first time submitted to the war application.


    Accept!


    In the twinkling light, their figures disappeared and appeared in a desert.


    Lonely smoke straight desert, long river down yen!


    At a glance, the vast Yellow sand, the end of heaven and earth, blade like horizon, connecting the vast sky and earth.


    It''s like being in a real desert.


    A battle platform, everything is so lifelike, presumably behind this battle platform, there must be some extraordinary characters, maintaining everything of the battle platform.


    Not far ahead, the magic knife''s face is incomparably cold, and his eyes stare at Lin ruofeng coldly. His heart is not sad or happy.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng is injured, but even so, he will still do his best. After all, Lin ruofeng killed morleng not long ago, and morleng''s strength is not much weaker than him.


    "A good play will be on soon. Who do you think will have the last laugh?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Naturally, it''s the magic knife. The magic knife will surely have the upper hand if it''s ready to work with ease! "


    "I also think the magic knife has won a lot. This little aborigine is too strong, and strong is easy to break."


    "Don''t look down on this little aborigine. I''m full of expectations for him. Do you know his identity?""His identity? Isn''t it just a little aborigine? Who else is there? "


    "Ha ha You don''t know that he is Lin ruofeng, a practitioner who has set off an endless storm on the earth. He has never been defeated since he came out! It is also the practice of transcending the realm to kill the practitioners who have respected the realm. "


    "What? Is He Lin ruofeng? I''m going to kill him


    "I''m going to kill him, too!"


    When some elders began to contact people on earth, they soon got the identity of Lin ruofeng. After all, on earth, if they didn''t know Lin ruofeng, they would be embarrassed to say that they were practitioners.


    When he learned that the Joker in front of him was Lin ruofeng, the onlookers were shocked. At the beginning, Lin ruofeng robbed and killed tens of thousands of people. Many of them were connected with the onlookers, even their younger generation.


    "Shit! It''s him


    "Ah, I should have thought that it was his. It''s not easy for an earth to produce such a monster!"


    "Magic knife, kill him, kill this bastard, and return the universe to heaven and earth!"


    The heroes were furious.


    Of course, there are also some eccentric old people who appreciate Lin ruofeng''s style very much. As long as Lao Tzu is strong enough, what if all the world are enemies? All fight to kneel down to sing conquest!


    The boiling outside can''t affect the battle between Lin ruofeng and magic knife.


    At this time, the two of them had already collided with each other like a comet hitting the earth. In an instant, their vitality began to boil.


    "Boom boom!"


    Between them, they kept on fighting. Thunder was heard everywhere they passed. Affected by the fighting between them, yellow sand sprang up on the ground, just like yellow dragons rushing up from the ground into the air and then falling.


    Equal!


    This result surprised a group of onlookers. Originally, they all felt that Lin ruofeng was injured and should have been suppressed for the first time. However, this is not the case at all.

 Chapter 2183

    "You''re not seriously injured at all!"


    The magic knife''s eyes are dim, and he stares at Lin ruofeng. When he fights with Lin ruofeng, he can clearly feel that Lin ruofeng doesn''t feel weak at all, and doesn''t look like a seriously injured person.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng has already attracted the magic knife into the battlefield. He is not embarrassed to admit it. He says, "if I don''t cheat, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Well! Why not? "


    The magic knife opens its mouth and sees through Lin ruofeng''s plan.


    If he admitted that Lin ruofeng was not injured and did not dare to fight with Lin ruofeng, then under the psychological hint, he would lose the battle with Lin ruofeng!


    Therefore, even if he knew that Lin ruofeng was deceitful, psychologically, he firmly believed that he was not inferior to Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s go and take out your most powerful magic power, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to show it!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a long cry and spoke haughtily.


    "It''s a fight!"


    The magic knife hummed coldly. Now that he knew that Lin ruofeng was not seriously injured, there was no point in trying to attack again.


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    With the roar of sharpening the knife, the body suddenly changes, and finally turns into a huge eyeball, suspended in mid air, shocking.


    "He turned into magic longan!"


    The eyeball appears, on the observation platform, came the sound of several inverted breath.


    The people who make the sound of cool breath are the highly respected residents of some big families.


    "Why, is there anything particular about magic longan?"


    People around are asking questions one after another. If you can make these people lose their manners, this magic longan must be extraordinary.


    "Be particular, be particular greatly!" An old man stroked his beard and said, "you are all young, and you know little about the ancestors of the magic dragon. The ancestors of the magic dragon used to be a quasi emperor, and his most mysterious killing move is to shoot an immeasurable light from his eyes, and cut off all obstacles in front of him. I was lucky to see a practitioner of the flesh winged magic dragon, who turned into an immortal As a result, a magic longan burst into his eyes and killed six high-level hands of the same level who besieged him in one fell swoop. That battle made the whole universe a sensation. "


    "Fortunately, there are very few people who can incarnate into magic longan. Unexpectedly, this magic cold can incarnate into magic longan. It''s worthy of being the seed level talent cultivated by the flesh winged magic longan."


    After listening to the narratives of the famous sulao, the sound of cool breath came from the whole viewing platform. Unexpectedly, the power of magic longan was so terrible!


    "So this little aborigine is dangerous?" "It must be dangerous. As soon as magic longan comes out, it''s almost invincible. I really can''t imagine how this little aborigine can resist it? It''s estimated that even the third form of holy boxing is hard to resist, isn''t it? After all, it''s the instinctive magic power that the ancestors of the flesh winged magic dragon clan have brought since they were born. Its power is stronger than that of the ordinary magic power created by them! "


    "Before the result of the battle, it''s meaningless to speculate. This little aborigine has brought us surprises many times. Maybe this time, he can still bring us surprises?"


    "Wait and see. Even if the little aborigines are defeated by magic dragon''s eye, they are still proud of their defeat."


    For the spectators on the battle platform, this time is definitely not in vain. They not only saw the rise of Lin ruofeng on the new earth, but also saw the strength of the seed level masters of the meat winged magic dragon clan.


    Although magic cold, magic knife and others are unknown in the starry sky, their strength is absolutely no weaker than xuanyuanmin, Qi Tiancai and others who are famous in the starry sky, even more so.


    At this time, in the battlefield


    "I''m going to change such a big eye. Do you want to disgust me to death?"


    make complaints about the magic dragon''s eyes that are suspended in the air.


    make complaints about Tucao but make complaints about Lin''s preparations.


    After all, at the moment when magic longan was formed, he had a feeling of panic.


    "I don''t hesitate to expose my cards in front of all the races in the universe. If I die in front of my cards, you will be proud even if you lose!"


    Magic knife cold mouth.


    Although his name can''t be heard in the starry sky, in fact, with his incarnation magic longan, he killed countless talents of the same level, among them, Tianzong talents who shocked the whole starry sky.


    For example, half a year ago, a purple blood owner came out of a very small planet. Before he raised his hand, he had vast purple Qi and vast power. He challenged the same level of experts in the sky and was invincible.


    However, just when the reputation of the purple blood owner reached the climax, he suddenly disappeared.


    Some people speculate that the owner of heaven''s purple blood disappeared because he was accepted as a close door disciple by some great energy. Others speculate that he is returning to his own cultivation place. Some even predict that he was killed quietly by high-level practitioners.In fact, the owner of heaven''s purple blood did die, but he died not in the hands of high-level practitioners, but in the hands of the magic sword.


    At that time, the magic Sabre also went out to practice silently. As a result, it happened to meet the owner of heaven purple blood. Once there was a fierce battle, it was not until he incarnated in magic longan that he killed the owner of heaven purple blood!


    "I''ll go. Will you die if I don''t pretend to force you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched and said, "Lao Tzu is bound to become the existence of suppressing the whole universe in the future. You should feel honored to die in Lao Tzu''s hands!"


    "Well, I''m not ashamed of myself!"


    Magic knife cold hum a, "say more useless, or send you on the road, return the universe a heaven and earth is bright!"


    Words fall, the huge magic longan suddenly turn, then, a black beam, from the magic longan suddenly shot out.


    With the black beam, Lin ruofeng felt his hair stand up.


    At the moment, he no longer hesitated, a wisp of sword appeared in his mind.


    Later, Lin ruofeng closed his eyes. Not only was there darkness in his eyes, but also in his mind. He used his finger as a sword to carve out a sword.


    The sword is bright, cuts through the darkness and lights up the sky. It has become the only sword in Lin ruofeng''s world.


    "This is The inheritance of that person? "


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng used his finger as a sword to split his sword, an old hostess suddenly exclaimed in the crowd, completely losing his position.


    He never thought that in his lifetime, he would see such a brilliant sword again.


    "Which character''s inheritance?"


    Someone asked. Even the elders of some big families didn''t see the origin of Lin ruofeng''s sword!

 Chapter 2184

    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" However, the old man who recognized the meaning of the sword shook his head nervously and said, "that''s a taboo character! What a surprise! How can his inheritance appear on the new earth? Did he ever participate in the ancient earth war? Otherwise, how could his inheritance remain on earth and be obtained by a small aborigine? "


    "It''s not right!"


    "With his outspoken character, if he took part in the World War I, there would be no record!"


    The old man who recognized the meaning of the sword was puzzled. He couldn''t imagine how Lin ruofeng inherited the meaning of the sword.


    At this time, in the battlefield, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. A sword Qi seems to break through the void and cut through the ages. With the power of lightning, it cuts on the silver beam of magic longan.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the earth was shaking.


    Whether it''s sword Qi or the silver beam, it looks very thin, but the waves that collide with each other are really devastating. The vitality that erupts in a moment is like a tsunami. In an instant, the whole battlefield, a vast expanse of white, everything is submerged by the boiling vitality, so that on the observation platform, except for the practitioners who have cultivated the great powers such as tianyantong, others don''t know the final result.


    "Who won?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly at all."


    "Lying trough, is the fluctuation of vitality too terrible? If one wants to respect the realm, he will be hanged mercilessly. "


    "Perverted, perverted, these two people are special perverts. They can''t be captured by common sense!"


    On the platform of onlookers, we all opened our eyes and wanted to see clearly the situation in the battlefield for the first time!


    In the expectation of all, in the battlefield, the boiling vitality began to stabilize slowly, and everything in the battlefield also appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    On the battlefield, Lin ruofeng''s body stood like a javelin. However, there was a terrible wound on his body.


    At the position of his left chest, a piece of flesh and blood, from the front chest to the back.


    There, it was pierced by the silver beam of magic longan.


    On the other hand, the magic knife has become the same as before. The corpse is lying on the ground, and the body is split in two. From the waist, the body is cut off.


    Although the onlookers didn''t see clearly the battle between them just now, Lin ruofeng was very bright in his heart.


    He won, but he won miserably.


    The silver beam from the opponent''s magic longan is really terrible. It can compete with his invincible sword.


    It wasn''t until the end that the division was made.


    Invincible sword will cut off the silver beam, and then cut off the magic knife, but the other side''s silver beam, after cutting off, there is still a piece of lightning through his body.


    Fortunately, the part that penetrates his body is not the heart, otherwise, they will die together.


    At the moment when his body was pierced by the other side''s silver beam, Lin ruofeng began to work the word "zhe". However, he found that the energy on the silver beam, incomparably evil, was hindering the recovery of the wound.


    Therefore, at this time, he was seriously injured, it is estimated that without a few days of cultivation, it is difficult to start again.


    Of course, this kind of cultivation is at the level of divine consciousness. After all, his noumenon is still in Wanyao sect, and there is no injury.


    When you see clearly the situation in the battlefield, the observation platform is quiet.


    But the silence lasted only a moment, and then there was a tremendous roar.


    Lin ruofeng wins again!


    Once again, in the case of not being optimistic, strong cut magic knife.


    At this time, people finally thought, why did Lin ruofeng, who seemed to be seriously injured before, dare to accept the challenge of the magic Sabre? It turns out that he still keeps his mace.


    It turns out that fighting holy boxing is not his strongest magic power, but this amazing sword meaning is. Of course, it can''t be judged from this that douzhan holy boxing is weaker than the strongest sword. After all, douzhan holy boxing is the unique skill of douzhan holy apes, which is more suitable for the cultivation of douzhan holy apes. Although Lin ruofeng can also cultivate it, he can''t completely master its essence.


    And the strongest sword meaning, although it is inheritance, but it pays more attention to understanding.


    To be able to understand is more like one''s own magic power.


    "Terrible. This talent is terrible." "However, the terrible talent is not terrible. What''s terrible is his heart, which seems simple and straightforward. In fact, he has a dark stomach, so he trapped and killed two seed level geniuses who were carefully cultivated in the flesh winged demon clan. It is estimated that the flesh winged demon clan will love him for a long time."


    "Yes, the hard-working seed level talent is gone. Maybe it''s nothing now, but as time goes on, the disadvantages appear."Strong youth, strong family!


    This is an eternal truth.


    If a family wants to be strong and permanent, it must put the cultivation of the younger generation of the family in the top priority. Only in this way can it ensure the prosperity of the family at any time.


    Just like the flesh winged dragon clan, now the flesh winged dragon clan is extremely powerful, but it''s time for the generation of magic knife and magic cold to carry the beam.


    Now, if they die in battle, only morliang is left to be considered as the seed elite in their generation. At that time, the flesh winged magic dragon clan will surely go down the road of decline.


    Unless, the flesh winged dragon clan can dig out the peerless genius again.


    It''s just that the greatest genius is not the cabbage in the field. There are as many as you want. Only among the tens of thousands of people can a magic knife and a magic cold be born.


    It can be said that after the war, Lin ruofeng''s name was enough to shake the whole starry sky.


    "If Lin ruofeng does not die, he will shine in the universe in the future."


    "God, is it true that the earth will rise again?"


    "Well, isn''t it too early to say that? He has a long way to go, but he''s not the only one who has gone too far


    "A talent that can be cashed is a talent. If a talent can''t be cashed, it''s nothing!"


    "Yes, after all, this guy is too restless. On the earth, a robbery kills tens of thousands of people. It can be said that the whole universe is enemies." "Now on the earth, with the protection of the earth''s will, he is not too dangerous. At that time, when the earth fully recovers into a complete planet, it will no longer have the protection function. At that time, all the high-level people can come to the earth,


    it''s just an idea to kill him!"


    "If you don''t say anything else, you can say the flesh winged magic dragon clan. At that time, it''s bound to enter the earth at the first time and destroy his real body!" "Hey Do you think he can live until the earth recovers? Don''t forget that the flesh winged dragon clan is making a strong impact on the earth. Once the seed level master enters the earth, even if he is amazing, what can he do? Isn''t the end a death In the crowd, Lin ruofeng withdrew from the battlefield and appeared on the platform.

 Chapter 2185

    When Lin ruofeng appeared on the platform again, people talked about it again.


    "You say, this aborigine, will he accept the challenge of magic light again?"


    This is something that everyone is interested in, because now it seems that Lin ruofeng is more seriously injured.


    Of course, there is a big question mark about whether he is hurt more seriously.


    After all, before, when he defeated morleng, he felt very hurt.


    As a result, it turned out that he was cheating.


    As for now, no one knows whether he is cheating. "I don''t think he will accept the challenge of magic light any more. All his cards have appeared. Moreover, this time, he should not cheat. If you look at his wound carefully, there is an inexplicable energy that is disintegrating the injury and hindering the recovery of the injury." "That said, who can guarantee that he has no other cards? Although the inheritance may not be complete on earth, if the Qi luck is good enough, many once powerful supernatural powers can still be obtained. The younger generation of all kinds of races in the universe rush to the earth. Aren''t some of them aiming at the inheritance and supernatural powers of the ancient earth? "


    "Moreover, this little aborigine is very evil and cannot be seized by common sense."


    But Lin ruofeng was puzzled by the fact that among the three brothers of the flesh winged demons, only Mo Liang did not ask him to fight for life and death.


    Is he counselled?


    When Lin ruofeng thought about it for a moment, he felt that he had guessed the reason.


    Maybe, it''s not that Mo Liang doesn''t want to do it, but the old friends of the meat winged magic dragon clan don''t let him do it.


    Now, both morleng and magic knife have been killed. Among the talents beyond the realm, only morliang is left. The flesh winged dragon clan can no longer bear the risk of losing morliang.


    So, even if there is a little danger, they will not let magic light to take risks.


    And want to verify his guess is not correct, very simple, he took the initiative to the magic light issued a life and death challenge to know.


    If magic does not accept his challenge, then his guess is correct.


    And if mor Liang accepts his challenge


    Then he will do his best to kill magic light, and then hide in the earth ten thousand demon clan to have a good rest.


    So, Lin ruofeng submitted the battle of life and death with Mo Liang.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng''s message of challenging Mo Liang appeared on the platform.


    Suddenly, the whole live platform was boiling.


    Just now they have to discuss whether Lin ruofeng dares to accept the life and death challenge of Mo Liang again. But to everyone''s surprise, Lin ruofeng can''t wait, and even takes the initiative to put forward the life and death challenge message to Mo Liang.


    Crazy, this asshole is crazy!


    Is it hard to say that he really has any cards left?


    Otherwise, how can you apply for the courage to fight with magic light?


    It seems that a big war is inevitable.


    The crowd was very excited.


    However, it''s been a long time since Lin ruofeng applied for the fight between life and death, but Mo Liang never accepted it.


    This makes people very puzzled?


    What''s wrong with Mo liang? How can we not accept Lin ruofeng''s application for life and death?


    I''ll go. He won''t counselle, will he?


    This is more incredible than Lin ruofeng''s initiative to apply for a life and death battle with Mo Liang.


    Obviously, people with clear eyes can see that Lin ruofeng is seriously injured now. It can be said that it is the best time to kill him. If Lin ruofeng recovers from his injury, it will not be so easy to kill him.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng has shown his amazing fighting power now, and he absolutely has the strength to surpass the rank of the cultivator.


    Missed this opportunity, when he recovered, even if people respect realm want to kill him, it is difficult to do.


    More importantly, there are certain risks in entering the earth. Moreover, the earth is Lin ruofeng''s home, and there are various variables.


    Once Lin ruofeng himself broke into the realm of human respect, it would be even more extraordinary.


    Why everyone can see things, magic light hesitated?


    Even if the magic light hesitated, some old guys of the meat wing magic dragon clan should be able to see it thoroughly.


    "I think I may understand the idea of the flesh winged dragon." Just at this time, an old man of a large family said in a deep voice, "the meat winged magic dragon clan can''t take the risk. Although they all know that Lin ruofeng is in a very bad state and it''s the best time to kill him, they are not afraid of 10000, but they are afraid of


    in case of an accident in the battle and the death of Moliang, the talent cultivated by the meat winged magic dragon clan in the transcendent realm will be the whole army In the future, they will have to pay for the present impulse. "


    To be able to develop into a big family, the vision is very far, for the sake of the future, sometimes, may not care about the gains and losses of the moment.Many people were silent because of the old man''s words.


    Only this explanation can explain why Mo Liang wants to avoid war. It seems that the flesh winged dragon clan has given the most severe order.


    In the end, Mo Liang did not choose to accept Lin ruofeng''s battle of life and death, and he also withdrew from the battle of life and death platform.


    When the name of Mo Liang disappears from the platform of the battle of life and death, it means that the flesh winged magic dragon clan has temporarily given up killing Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, no one believes that the flesh winged magic dragon clan will turn this page. Obviously, the next battlefield may be directly transferred to the earth to crush Lin ruofeng.


    In any case, Lin ruofeng, because of this battle, really began to emerge in the starry sky.


    It can be said that before he entered the starry sky, there was his legend in the starry sky.


    "Ah Invincible, how lonely it is


    On the platform, Lin ruofeng was forced to sigh, and then withdrew from the platform.


    When his spiritual strength retreated from the platform, he could clearly feel a sense of weakness.


    Fortunately, his condition is not very serious, just a little self-cultivation.


    That night, Lin ruofeng logged on to the battle platform again, ready to watch the battle between the first man of renzun realm Baiyan and the second man of renzun realm Zixuan.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the information of the two men''s fight on the cosmic network, he would not have thought of logging into the cosmic fight platform, and those things that happened earlier today would not have happened.


    When Lin ruofeng appeared on the space war platform, it immediately caused a sensation.


    After all, his previous performance was too flamboyant.


    Is it hard for this boy to do something again? It turns out that people think too much. This time Lin ruofeng appears, he just wants to be a beautiful man quietly and watch the battle between Bai Yan and Zixuan.

 Chapter 2186

    White eye and Zixuan, that is the existence of the first and second place in the realm of human respect. Their previous duel will surely attract the attention of the whole starry sky.


    Even on the battle platform, Lin ruofeng saw a lot of people, such as Bai Hao of Bai family and Mo Feng of rouyi magic dragon clan.


    The so-called "birds of a feather flock together". The traitor Bai family and the flesh winged dragon people are very close. Now they are together.


    Soon, Bai Hao and magic Feng also found Lin ruofeng, immediately met up.


    "Lin ruofeng, even if you squat in the door of guzong, do you think everything is OK?"


    The flesh winged magic dragon clan walked in and stared at Lin ruofeng. He said in a cold voice, "wait. Before long, as long as the three legged magic toad clan''s people appear, you''ll be waiting for the battle to break."


    The three legged magic toads, like the Bai and the meat winged magic dragons, were once betrayed on earth.


    Different from the Bai and the rouyi magic dragon, the three legged magic toad people are relatively rare and precious. Moreover, every one of the three legged magic toad people is very powerful, and the three legged magic toad people are also born to break the battle. Before, the three legged magic toad clan had never appeared on the earth. Now, the meat winged magic dragon clan has lost two seed level masters, magic knife and magic cold, which makes the whole meat winged magic dragon clan extremely angry. Therefore, the meat winged magic dragon clan has contacted the three legged magic toad clan to invite the three legged magic toad clan to enter the earth, crack the killing array and kill Lin ruofeng''s real body.


    "The three legged devil toad clan? The race of traitors like you? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly turned cold and said coldly, "I, Lin ruofeng, swear here that as long as I''m a member of the three legged magic toad clan, I''ll kill one when I meet one, and kill a pair when I meet two!"


    Lin ruofeng will never be soft on the traitors who once lived on the earth.


    "Hey It''s nothing to be ashamed of. "


    Magic Feng sneered, "when the time comes, I''m afraid I''ll drive you out like a lost dog!"


    "I''m not ashamed? I''ve been turned out like a lost dog? "


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "who was killed by me on the Australian prairie and ran away in a panic? You are so powerful that you don''t care about your own life


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s pressing step by step, the magic front''s face was stiff.


    The so-called hand does not hit a smiling face, Lin ruofeng is really a special hit face, directly meet the scar of magic Feng!


    It''s a shame that he, a man who respected the realm, was chased like a lost dog by a man who transcended the realm.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng said it in the public. He doesn''t want face, does he? See a lot of people''s eyes turn to oneself, magic Feng neck a stem, loudly say: "you don''t want to talk about female yellow, you a small detached realm just, can defeat me?"? It''s just a joke. As a practitioner of the realm of human respect, killing you is like killing a chicken. If you didn''t hide in the killing array, you would be a corpse now. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng burst out laughing.


    A man without face is invincible.


    He finally understood the meaning of the sentence.


    In the public, magic Feng should be so confused right and wrong, not a little blush.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The evil front complexion ugliness of ask a way.


    "I''m laughing at some people. It''s shameless. Don''t be skinny."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "don''t you kill me like a chicken? Come on, how about a fight of life and death? I''m injured now, and I''m not your opponent any more. Do you dare to fight with me? "


    In a word, it directly silenced magic Feng.


    Does he dare to fight with Lin ruofeng? Obviously, I dare not!


    He and Lin ruofeng fight, Lin ruofeng''s strength, he knows, even now Lin ruofeng really because of the previous battle and injured, he also dare not and Lin ruofeng in the battle of life and death.


    "What? Dare not? " Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and then said aloud, "friends in the starry sky, do you see that? It turns out that the flesh winged dragon clan is just a mouth gun. It''s funny that a man who respects the realm dare not accept the challenge of my little monk who transcends the realm


    Lin ruofeng is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. The shameless magic front makes him completely angry.


    "Hey It''s really interesting that people respect the realm and dare not accept the challenge of transcending the realm. This is the first time I''ve met it. "


    "What''s wrong with the meat winged dragon? Have you been killed by a native earth? Even beyond the realm of counsels? "


    "I believe this aborigine is being chased by the devil on the earth."


    "As a cultivator, it''s not terrible to have low accomplishments. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t dare to face up to his failure. It''s almost impossible for such a person to break through to a higher level."


    The crowd''s eyes are bright. Judging from the performance of Lin ruofeng and Mo Feng, they have already guessed that they are all close to each other!This time, the devil''s face became more and more ugly. He could be said to have lifted a stone and smashed his feet.


    What''s more, when people talk about him now, they all seem to be involved in the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    That is to say, what he is losing now is not the face of a person, but the face of a real flesh winged dragon.


    In the face of youyou people, the devil Feng gave a cold hum and said, "hum! It''s a native, a barbarian, who knows how to fight and kill. "


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng faint smile, how can he not understand, magic Feng is just counsellor, and this excuse, looking for is really too bad.


    Lin ruofeng is too lazy to point it out. As long as he is not a fool, he can see that magic front is a counsellor, and dare not accept Lin ruofeng''s challenge.


    The onlookers burst into laughter. That kind of laughter stopped in the ears of magic Feng. It was so harsh. Magic Feng is extremely regretful now. He regrets why he wanted to log on to the platform at this time and why he took the initiative to provoke Lin ruofeng. As a result, not only did he not take advantage of it, he made himself a laughing stock and lost people with his meat.


    "Well! What a sharp mouthed gossip boy


    However, at this time, a cold hum suddenly rang. Even if it was the body formed by the power of divine consciousness, people still felt the roar in their ears. At the moment, they were extremely shocked.


    When people turned their eyes to the direction of the sound, they saw a middle-aged man standing there with both hands on his back. He had a firm face, and he had an air of not anger but power.


    When seeing the middle-aged man''s appearance clearly, many people suddenly take a cool breath and have recognized the identity of the man. He will appear in the space war platform!!

 Chapter 2187

    Ferris road!


    It turns out that he is the modern master of the flesh winged magic dragon family, the devil of heaven!


    You know, as the patriarch of a big family, it''s all very complicated. How can we have time to log on to the space war platform?


    This kind of feeling, is like when you play the game matching, matching to Ma Yun!


    Now, the current patriarch of the meat winged magic dragon clan appears, which shows that the meat winged magic dragon clan really can''t sit any more! Even the head of the clan came out in person!


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing the patriarch, the devil''s face changed, and he rushed to meet him, respectfully!


    However, the devil''s way is indeed a cold hum, after a cold look at the devil''s front, angrily rebuked: "useless thing! You''ll be ashamed of your family! "


    Be scolded by Ferris Road, magic Feng dare not put a fart, submissive retreat.


    The evil way of heaven came, and the terrible smell filled the air, which made a group of people around tremble.


    After all, the magic of heaven has entered the realm of power, and the breath of power is still very terrible.


    In the face of the evil heaven''s terrible breath, Lin ruofeng really gritted his teeth. He can''t counseling. If he counsels today under the oppression of the evil heaven''s breath, it will become a laughing stock.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng''s heart is very clear. This is the platform for fighting. In fact, the breath of advanced practitioners has been weakened a lot. On the platform, if it is not for the battle of life and death, others can''t kill you.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that his breath was infinitely weakened in the platform, Lin ruofeng could not be suppressed. He knelt down and begged for mercy, and the evil heaven could only give up.


    Otherwise, it will leave a bad reputation of bullying the younger generation after a long time.


    The breath of the devil heaven disappeared, and everyone was relieved.


    It''s rare for cultivation to reach the level of magic heaven. Most of them belong to a family or have a strong foundation. Under normal circumstances, they can''t appear on the battle platform. Today''s appearance of magic heaven is a big event.


    Moreover, it''s for a native of the earth. It''s a great honor for Lin ruofeng.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t think so. In his eyes, as long as they were members of the flesh winged dragon clan, they were enemies.


    "You have nothing to hum about."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "what? The little one, the old one? Are you not afraid that I will fight with you? "


    "Even me?"


    Devil heaven suddenly laughed, "it''s really a thing that doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you believe it, I can crush you with one finger?"


    "Of course you can match me with your current accomplishments!" Lin ruofeng looked very calm and said, "but when I get to your cultivation, I can also win with one finger and crush you to death. As for now, do you dare to fight with me on the platform of life and death


    Since the appearance of the devil''s way of heaven, more and more people have paid attention to this matter. No one can imagine that Lin ruofeng dared to challenge the devil''s way of heaven at this time. He was really shocked!!


    You know, the devil is a real and powerful man. Even if his cultivation is suppressed in the transcendent realm, it is much better than the transcendent realm cultivator.


    After all, the understanding of cultivation and supernatural power of a practitioner beyond the realm is not comparable to that of a practitioner beyond the realm.


    In other people''s eyes, Lin ruofeng is looking for death!


    However, when people think that Lin ruofeng is looking for death, they have to admit that Lin ruofeng is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. His spirit is much stronger than most young people.


    In the platform of life and death, there is such a mode that the cultivation is suppressed in the same realm. That''s why Lin ruofeng said that.


    The magic heaven way is a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would take the initiative to challenge himself.


    After reaction, he suddenly burst out laughing. He thought it was very funny. A practitioner beyond the realm challenged his cultivation of this big level.


    Can he promise?


    Once you agree, you will be charged with deceiving the small. It is estimated that you will never be able to wash it out in your life. It is a great blow to the reputation of the flesh winged dragon clan.


    But soon, the devil''s face became stiff. It was obviously impossible to promise, but it seemed even more impossible not to promise.


    Does it make people think that he is a person of great energy level, and would not dare to accept the challenge of a person who transcends the realm of cultivation?


    This is even more ridiculous.


    At this time, devil Tiandao secretly hated him. He found that he underestimated Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng''s understated challenge made him absolutely passive.


    "Well! What a funny thing. "


    With a wave of his sleeve, he said, "even if you fight at the same level, it''s still like slaughtering pigs and dogs. However, as a great power, how can I have the same opinion as a little monk? Even if you win, you''re going to have to talk. " As the current head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, Mo Tiandao is naturally extremely calm. He can''t accept Lin ruofeng''s challenge, but he will also make it clear that he has nothing to do with not accepting Lin ruofeng''s challenge and not being afraidI just don''t want to bully the small with the big.


    "Don''t talk so high sounding." However, Lin ruofeng did smile faintly and said, "are you meat winged dragon people all mouth guns? A man dare not accept my challenge. Now he has a great ability, and he dare not accept my challenge. Does it mean that you have to jump out to accept my challenge? "


    Lin ruofeng made up his mind today, that is to let the flesh winged magic dragon race face no existence, and beat the flesh winged magic dragon race hard.


    The magic of heaven is a great power. In fact, let alone great power, even the practitioners in the realm of nourishing the spirit have distraction. Even if they die in the mode of life and death, the noumenon will not die, but they will receive certain influence. Therefore, it is impossible for Lin ruofeng to completely kill the devil in the battle platform. However, Lin ruofeng still wants to challenge him in order to fight against the flesh winged devil dragon clan, make the flesh winged devil dragon clan a joke in the universe, and slowly weaken the strength of the flesh


    winged devil dragon clan.


    One day, when his cultivation grows up completely, he will destroy the flesh winged magic dragon.


    Lin ruofeng is still fearless when he wants to fight against a great power whose cultivation is suppressed in a detached realm. He always believes that he is invincible even if he looks at the whole starry sky in the same realm.


    This is a kind of confidence and a kind of prestige. People who really have this kind of confidence and prestige must not be in the pool. They will turn into dragons in case of wind and rain.

 Chapter 2188

    "Shut up!"


    In his heart, he wants to cramp Lin ruofeng''s skin. However, as a great power, how can he care about Lin ruofeng''s small transcendence?


    However, he didn''t care. Lin ruofeng was so aggressive to others. Moreover, he pulled out the ancestor of the meat wing demon clan, which made him more and more angry. His eyes twinkled with cold light, and he looked around and said in a deep voice, "as you all have seen, I don''t want to worry about him, but he is small and aggressive. If I try to avoid war again, it will only make this little aborigine more arrogant. In this way, I can only force him to fight and teach him a lesson."


    The devil is ready to fight.


    However, before making the move, he wanted to stand on the commanding height of morality and make it clear that it was not that he bullied the small with the big, but that Lin ruofeng was aggressive and could not bear it!


    It''s unbearable, no need to endure!


    "The good play is about to begin!"


    "Let''s have a fight in the mode of life and death. Let''s have a fight at the top!"


    "There''s nothing to say about becoming king and defeating bandits!" A group of onlookers are people who are not too busy to watch. They don''t care about right and wrong. They just need to have a fight to watch. Moreover, this fight is a small aborigine who is detached from the realm and challenges the cultivation of the powerful level in the starry sky. It can be said that they have a full view of it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, excuse me, excuse me. I''m a reporter from Xingyu newspaper. Can I interview you two?"


    At this time, a practitioner came forward and asked excitedly.


    It''s a big event. If we can interview the two parties, it must be a big headline.


    "Go away!"


    However, the devil did look at the reporter coldly, a strong word, directly made the reporter go away.


    He''s not Lin ruofeng. He doesn''t like the way of heaven, but he doesn''t dare, unless he doesn''t want to mix in the starry sky.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Put aside your and my identity, we can have a war!"


    Lin ruofeng simply submitted an application of the same level to the enchanted heaven.


    Things have happened to this step, magic had to accept Lin ruofeng''s invitation to fight.


    As a matter of fact, his heart has already blossomed, and he can solve Lin ruofeng himself. The reputation of the flesh winged dragon clan lost before will recover slowly with the passage of time.


    Accept the challenge!


    In the twinkling light, they appeared at the foot of a mountain. When they came to the battle map, the onlookers couldn''t hear their conversation. The devil''s way no longer needed to be hidden. Staring at Lin ruofeng, his face was ferocious, and he said in a cold voice, "little aborigine, it''s you who want to die. You can''t blame me! I''ve hated to kill you for a long time, and now you''ve finally given me this opportunity. "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "this sentence must have been in your heart for a long time, right? Now, do you feel much better? "


    "That''s right!" Motiandao nods impolitely. Anyway, there are only two of them here. He no longer has to pretend to be so hard, because the second ancestor of Lin ruofeng''s family has personally issued orders to kill Lin ruofeng. The sooner we deal with this matter, the better. Now, he himself will not have any more problems.


    "Ha ha The hypocrite Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "however, your wishful thinking may be lost, because next, you will die. I know that even if you die here, you can recover if you have distraction and cultivate for a little time. However, even so, I still want to challenge you. I want you, the flesh winged magic dragon, to be watched by the whole universe, It''s a universal joke. "


    "Well! Your ideal is full, but the reality is doomed. "


    Demon Tiandao''s face showed a mocking smile. As a great power, even if he can only play the cultivation of transcendental realm, how can he be a real transcendental realm?


    "I''ll go. What are they doing?"


    "Probably greeting each other''s ancestors?"


    "That''s to say, let''s start it quickly. If we go on writing like this, we''ll finish one chapter!"


    The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, and the onlookers can''t stand it any more. They all hope that Lin ruofeng and devil heaven will fight quickly. If the ink continues like this, will it last to the age of the monkey?


    Finally, Kung Fu does not fail those who want to. On the battlefield, magic heaven and Lin ruofeng suddenly start.


    Their hands, without any struggle, one second seems to be still talking, but the next second, two people like shells in general, at the same time toward each other.


    Never be tired of deceit!


    It seems that they know the essence of it!


    "Boom!"


    Under the burst of vitality, the first blow of the two men was a real physical collision.


    Thunder like sound sounded, and their fists bombarded each other. A strong ripple spread around and impacted on the cliff wall. There was a deep impression on the cliff wall, and stones splashed away."What a powerful force


    Under the strong anti shock force, Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted, and his body was shocked to fly to the rear.


    After flying 100 meters, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    At this time, one of his arms is constantly shaking.


    On the other hand, the devil''s way of heaven is like a pillar buried there, without the slightest shaking of the body.


    It''s just a blow, a sentence!


    Obviously, in the competition of strength, Lin ruofeng fell below.


    "It''s great power, even in the transcendental realm, it''s so terrible!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. His own foundation was not only flawless, but also very deep. Along the way, under the same level, it was rare to directly suppress him in the hard power summer.


    But now, the devil has done it!


    This is enough to show that even in the transcendental realm, the magic of heaven is almost invincible. Lin ruofeng was shocked. In fact, mortiandao needs to be even more shocked. If he can become the head of the flesh winged heaven demon clan, mortiandao''s heaven capital is extremely terrible. Now he is in the big power, even if he only plays his power beyond the realm, he should kill Lin ruofeng directly.


    However, this is not the case. He just beat back Lin ruofeng, but didn''t hurt him seriously. It can be seen that Lin ruofeng is really abnormal.


    No wonder he dares to challenge the flesh winged dragon clan. He is really a talented person.


    However, even so, there is only one outcome waiting for Lin ruofeng, that is death! It''s time to end the farce of being tossed about for so long by a little aborigine who is beyond the realm.

 Chapter 2189

    "Let this farce be over!"


    The devil is not ready to continue. If he can''t kill Lin ruofeng as fast as he can, in his opinion, it''s a shame!


    "Magic wind blade!"


    The devil stood in the same place and didn''t rush up. Instead, he waved his arm and cut out two sharp wind blades to Lin ruofeng.


    Two thick wind blades formed, as if split the void into three sections, incomparably infiltrating people, split toward Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath in the face of devil''s hand, and no longer keeps it. He activates the word "dou" for the first time.


    Obviously, without arousing the "dou" puzzle, he could not be the opponent of the devil.


    The word "dou" is secret. This is his first activation. He didn''t activate it in the previous battles with magic knife and magic cold.


    With the activation of the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments soared, and his breath became completely different.


    "Well?"


    The evil heaven way eyebrows a Yang, he felt Lin ruofeng''s breath, in this instant, unexpectedly appeared skyrocketing.


    "That''s interesting!"


    However, he was not flustered, because he always believed that he could kill Lin ruofeng without suspense.


    Magic heaven is very calm, but on the observation platform, there is a sound of exclamation.


    "I''ll go. This little aborigine is terrible. At this time, his strength can soar a lot."


    "Terrible, too terrible, so it seems that he has been hiding his strength in the battle with magic knife and magic cold before."


    "Thanks to the vigilance of the meat winged magic dragon clan, they didn''t send out the last seed level magic light. Otherwise, it''s estimated that magic light will be killed."


    On the platform, there are many introductions.


    "Hey This little guy is more suitable for my style. I wonder if I can accept him as an apprentice? "


    At this time, an old voice like the voice of a dry duck came, not stingy to appreciate Lin ruofeng.


    The sound made many people look slightly changed.


    Because the owner of this voice is a famous old devil in the starry sky. Although his enemies are everywhere, he still lives at ease.


    If Lin ruofeng becomes the disciple of the old devil, then, if you want to kill Lin ruofeng again, you have to weigh whether you have the strength to bear the anger of the old devil.


    On the observation platform, Lin ruofeng and magic heaven don''t know about the appearance of all living beings. At this time, the battle between them completely broke out.


    After activating the "dou" word secret, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, and suddenly launched to devour the world.


    With the start of swallowing the heaven and earth, a black hole appeared in front of him. The pulling force was huge. He directly sucked the two big wind blades into the black hole. Moreover, he also sucked the body of the magic heaven and moved towards the black hole.


    "Hum!"


    The evil Heaven Road cold hum a, the body a shock, then rigidly stopped the body shape, staring at Lin ruofeng body in front of the black hole, cold voice said, "Taotie clan magic power!"


    At this time, see Lin ruofeng once again use the magic power of Taotie people, on the platform of the war, immediately a voice of discussion.


    "I''ll go. It''s the power of Taotie people." "This little aborigine, is he too unlucky? Not only did he get the fight Saint fist of the fight Saint ape, but now he used the magic power of Taotie people. God, he didn''t use it before. Is this little aborigine hiding too deep?


    ¡±


    "Taotie''s supernatural power, before that inexplicable soaring breath, you say, this little aborigine, will he go against the sky and really kill the devil''s way?"


    "This possibility, seriously speaking, is very small. After all, it''s great power. Even if it''s just to play the cultivation of transcending the realm, it''s invincible in transcending the realm."


    "Ah, so this little aborigine really killed himself this time? It''s a pity that such a talented and terrible young man should die like this. "


    "I can''t help it. Who let him die like this? If you want not to die, unless he goes against heaven


    Obviously, even if Lin ruofeng is amazing again, no one is optimistic that Lin ruofeng can defeat the devil.


    It''s almost impossible.


    Even if there are flaws in other realms before, the cultivation will make up for no flaws. It can be said that there is no solution at all.


    Big power, looking at the universe and the stars, is also the existence at the top of the pyramid.


    At this time, in the battlefield, the situation changes again.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a low drink, the devil suddenly turned his outstretched arm into a black dragon''s claw and went directly into the black hole, destroying it. Then, he grabbed Lin ruofeng.


    The black dragon has sharp claws, and its long nails are more terrible than its sharp blades. The void seems to be broken.


    When Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, he floated between his hind legs. Then, he clapped his hand, and his vitality exploded like a nuclear bomb."Boom!"


    The fierce and unparalleled energy bombards the magic heaven''s magic claw.


    The evil heaven way hums a, the body shape is forced to retreat, afterward, his that palm, also changed back to the human shape.


    At this time, we can see that on the back of his hand, there was blood dripping.


    Obviously, under this attack, the devil suffered a great loss.


    "It''s so fierce that I can''t get rid of it."


    "Wipe, with the fighting power shown by this little guy, it''s enough to compete for the top ten stars in the sky in the detached realm!"


    "I find that I am more and more looking forward to this little aborigine!"


    Obviously, seeing that Lin ruofeng could hurt the devil and heaven, all the people who watched the battle felt extremely shocked.


    Of course, others seemed shocked, but Lin ruofeng took it for granted.


    Because he activated the word "dou" at this time. His strength is not weaker than that of the magic way. After the magic way defeated the black hole formed by Taotie''s supernatural power, his defense power was greatly reduced, and he could hurt the magic way with all his strength, which is completely expected.


    "It hurt me!"


    Looking at his palm, the devil said to himself, "I don''t remember how many years I haven''t been hurt."


    Injured, not only did not make the devil Tiandao have the slightest depression and anxiety, but aroused his ferocity. These people, as the head of the flesh winged dragon clan, have to coordinate all the affairs of the flesh winged dragon clan and be responsible for the communication with other races. He feels more and more like a politician and diplomat. Now, his injury makes him feel like a cultivator and a fighter again!


    "Don''t be surprised!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "next, there are more injuries in the back. In the end, death is your best destination." Looking at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes, magic heaven suddenly said: "I found that I appreciate you more and more!"

 Chapter 2190

    Looking at the devil, there was a trace of love in his eyes.


    Through a short fight with Lin ruofeng, he has to admit that Lin ruofeng is better than magic cold, magic knife, magic light and so on.


    Magic cold, magic knife died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, not unjust.


    If there are such excellent young people as Lin ruofeng in the flesh winged dragon clan, it will be a great fortune for the flesh winged dragon clan.


    However, although he appreciates Lin ruofeng very much, he still wants to kill Lin ruofeng.


    If you don''t kill Lin ruofeng and the dragon family, it will become a joke of the whole starry sky.


    "Ouch No, you must not appreciate me. "


    However, Lin ruofeng quickly waved his hand and said, "the appreciation of you traitor will only make me feel sick!"


    Being appreciated by a betrayer of the earth, Lin ruofeng really feels incomparable diaphragmatic response!


    "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!" The devil Heaven Road hums coldly and says, "you keep saying that we are traitors, but do you understand the situation faced by the earth at that time? If we don''t do that, then the flesh winged dragon clan, just like those powerful races on earth, has already disappeared and become history. For the sake of our race, why is it wrong for us to do that? "


    In the face of the devil''s question, Lin ruofeng just spoke faintly and said: "selfish people always see their own interests, different ways, don''t conspire with each other!"


    "Ha ha The way is different, do not conspire with each other? "


    Magic heaven laughed and said, "as far as I know, you are a person of today''s era. The ancient earth has nothing to do with the new earth, right? Why do you hate us so much? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who can''t hold sand in my eyes!" Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I hate traitors. It''s so simple. In addition, it''s wrong for you to say that the ancient earth has nothing to do with the present earth. If there is no ancient earth, where is the present earth? What''s more, my inheritance,


    all my learning comes from the ancient earth. Shouldn''t I do something for the ancient earth? "


    "No more than three words. Well, let''s fight."


    Lin ruofeng began to squeeze his fist seal and directly made the third move of the holy fist of douzhan.


    A golden and hairy fist seal appears and bombards the devil''s way. Where the golden fist passes, the void collapses and the scene is shocking.


    "If it''s the battle of the holy ape, I''m afraid to use it, but it''s not worth mentioning that you use it!"


    The devil Heaven Road cold hum, the difference between races, doomed Lin ruofeng can''t completely deduce the essence of the holy boxing.


    This is an insurmountable gap.


    Therefore, in the starry sky, some practitioners who stand at the peak have said that the gods are all Dharma, but what is really suitable for them is their own creation and understanding of the supernatural power. Walking the way of others, they can only stand behind others and can''t surpass them.


    In spite of that, how many people are able to create their own laws?


    In the face of the third form of douzhan holy boxing, magic heaven also squeezed its fist seal and said lightly: "I will break your douzhan holy boxing with the inheritance of other sects on earth!"


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of the voice of the devil, in front of him, a black fist seal was formed, which was formed by the third form of the holy boxing.


    "Youming boxing, which used to be the unique skill of a ghost Sect on earth, try its power!"


    In the blink of an eye, two completely different fist seals intersect. However, strangely, there is no energy fluctuation. The dark and ink fist seal goes directly into the golden fist seal.


    The golden seal and the black seal are fused together, and the color changes slowly. Finally, without sound, the two seal completely dissipate.


    The magic heaven way cracked the third form of the holy boxing of fighting with Youming boxing.


    For Lin ruofeng, this is the third form of holy boxing, which has been cracked so easily for the first time.


    "Come again, I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng calmly closed his eyes, and a wisp of sword idea appeared in his heart. Then, he raised his hand and used his finger as the sword to reveal the terrible sword idea he had understood.


    A sword shines in Kyushu!


    With the appearance of this sword light, the magic heaven changed color for the first time, because from this sword light, he felt the momentum of one sword to create the world.


    It''s incredible that such a sword should come from the hands of a little monk.


    But now, his cultivation is limited in the realm of detachment by the platform. It''s difficult to deal with this amazing sword light.


    In the end, the devil had no choice but to use the mace of the flesh winged dragon.


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    At the moment when the voice of ice cold falls, the figure of magic heaven disappears and becomes a huge heart, suspended in the air.


    The magic heaven way displays the magic dragon to kill, the magic turns out to be a beating heart!!"Dong Dong..."


    After the heart forms, it starts to beat.


    And with the beat, forming a ripple, and the bright sword light impact together.


    The sword light is indomitable and easily breaks the ripples.


    But with the rippling of sword light, the speed of sword light is decreasing, and the light is dim by three points.


    However, as Jianguang continues to move forward, he encounters the second ripple, the third ripple


    Every beat of the heart will produce a ripple.


    In the end, the sword light is consumed before it gets close to your heart.


    This amazing sword light was cracked by the magic way.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The heart continues to vibrate again, ripples one after another, spreading all around.


    In this battlefield, Lin ruofeng could not avoid it.


    "Poof!"


    With the impact of ripples, Lin ruofeng''s body is like a boat in an angry sea, falling in the air and spitting blood in his mouth. Maybe, in other people''s eyes, the devil incarnated in a heart, constantly surging out ripples, which made Lin ruofeng unable to defend. But in fact, what really made Lin ruofeng in a passive position was that with the beating of that big heart, his heart,


    actually followed that heart, with the same frequency, and was completely brought into each other''s rhythm, which made him unable to defend Under the road, for a moment, no fight back.


    "It''s over. This little native is going to die!"


    "I have to say that this little aborigine is terrible. He forced the magic heaven to use the unique skill of the flesh winged magic dragon. What''s more, he turned into a heart, the most important position of the body. His power is naturally inexplicable and powerful."


    "Well, is the battle coming to an end? It''s a pity that such a genius fell into the hands of the devil


    "Well, genius? Dead genius, no shit Obviously, no one thought that Lin ruofeng could make any waves. Seeing all this, there were sighers and clappers!

 Chapter 2191

    At this time, Lin ruofeng encountered the biggest crisis of life and death since his debut.


    Under the heart vibration of the devil, his body falls uncontrollably in the air. Every ripple of the heart vibration will have a very serious impact on him.


    He has to change the situation, otherwise, he can''t bear the impact many times.


    At this time, he can obviously feel that many bones in his body are broken by the impact, and even the viscera are scarred.


    The beating of the heart drives his heart to follow the resonance, which is completely under the control of the other party.


    A great power, even in a detached state, still makes him fall into the crisis of life and death.


    Sure enough, there is no easy person who can be a powerful person.


    Facing the present unfavorable situation, Lin ruofeng can only bite his teeth and try to control the vitality in his body.


    "Green dragon finger!"


    When he finally controlled a trace of aura, he suddenly roared and launched the green dragon finger for the first time.


    Qinglong points out that he has been hiding and has not used it in previous battles.


    If he dares to challenge the magic of heaven, the green dragon finger is his strength and his mace.


    Huh?


    When the green dragon finger started, he was surprised to find that the other side''s heart vibrated, and could no longer cause his heart to vibrate.


    He''s out of control?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng thought that it must be the appearance of the green dragon finger. That kind of breath can suppress the meat winged magic dragon!


    In fact, it is. Even for the dragon race, there are high and low blood lines, not to mention the flesh winged magic dragon race, which is transforming to the dragon race. In fact, the flesh winged magic dragon race is not pure dragon blood line at all, it''s just that lizards evolve again after mutation.


    Among the Dragon families, Qinglong''s blood is also the most powerful. The breath of Qinglong can suppress the flesh winged dragon.


    As he got out of control, Lin ruofeng''s vital energy finally ran smoothly. On his right arm, the blue light rose and turned into an energy dragon, striking the huge heart in mid air.


    "This is The real breath of the higher dragon


    The heart of the devil is suspended in the air and suddenly vibrates. However, this kind of vibration is not the beating of the heart itself, but the shock and uncontrolled vibration.


    Demon clan, the suppression of blood power is very obvious.


    As soon as the green dragon points out, the magic heaven feels an unspeakable depression. It has a shivering feeling and wants to worship.


    Of course, the reason why he has this feeling is that his current cultivation is limited by the platform rules to a detached state, and the lower his cultivation is, the more obvious the suppression of blood is.


    This kind of blood suppression will be weakened with the improvement of cultivation.


    For example, if the powerful cultivation of magic heaven stood in front of Qinglong''s real body, he would not be suppressed by the power of blood, because his strength was strong enough to be suppressed by the natural blood.


    But now the cultivation is in the state of transcendence, this kind of suppression is very fatal.


    "This is Green Dragon finger


    When the energy green dragon roars out, an old man''s cry suddenly comes from the observation platform.


    The old man was so shocked that he lost his posture and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Green dragon finger? Is that strong? "


    Beside the old man, a young man asked suspiciously.


    "It''s more than strong. It''s just as strong as heaven!"


    The old man''s hair and beard were white, and his voice was shaking. He said, "this is the green dragon who was once the strongest on earth and the third strongest in the universe. His unique knowledge!"


    The green dragon?


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    Who doesn''t know the name of Qinglong?


    Once the strongest on the ancient earth, and once the third strongest in the starry sky.


    However, now Qinglong may be the strongest star in the sky.


    Because the two strong men in front of him have come to the end of their lives. Now their Qi and blood are declining, and they have been sleeping in unknown places for a long time. It''s hard to say whether they have already sat down.


    Qinglong, however, is in the period of the most prosperous blood.


    It''s amazing that Qinglong can''t learn from Qinglin? At the same time, the onlookers were also envious of him. A native of the earth, he had the unique skills of fighting the saint ape, Taotie clan and Qinglong at the same time. Such opportunities were enough to envy many people, even the core disciples of the big clan


    , who could not master so many powerful magic powers.


    Now, people finally understand why Lin ruofeng dare to challenge the devil''s way. He even has such a strong card. This guy is too deep to hide.


    God knows, did he hide other unique skills?After all, the ancient earth, in its heyday, was one of the most powerful planets in the universe. Although the earth was destroyed later, it must have left a lot of powerful heritages. As a native, Lin ruofeng must have more advantages than those who came to the earth in the starry sky. Maybe before these people came to the earth in the starry sky,


    he gained a lot of powerful supernatural heritages.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng''s figure in the battlefield, many people''s eyes are shining with greed. Now Lin ruofeng is a mobile Sutra Pavilion. If you can capture Lin ruofeng alive and force him to hand over all his powers, these powerful powers will make an ordinary race stand out and become a big family in the universe!


    That''s what it means to be innocent and guilty!


    At this time, with the appearance of the green dragon finger in the battlefield, the heart of the magic dragon, which was transformed from the devil''s way of heaven, was greatly suppressed. As a result, his actions were obviously affected, and he could not escape the impact of the green dragon finger.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the green dragon roars and bombards the heart of the devil. A shrill scream was heard, and the heart of the devil turned into the energy green dragon. Under the impact of the energy green dragon, it completely broke out, and pieces and blood flew around. The devil didn''t even turn into a human, but was killed directly by the energy green dragon


    .


    The devil is dead!


    Of course, his death is just a part of the dissipation of divine consciousness. In the real world, he still has distraction, and the distraction enters the body. He can still slowly warm up and recover.


    Even, it is his distraction that is likely to enter the platform.


    No matter what kind of possibility is, it doesn''t matter to Lin ruofeng. Anyway, in the real world, the devil is not dead!


    He knew this when he first challenged the way of the devil. When he knew it, he still challenged him without fear, just to humiliate the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Obviously, his goal has been achieved.

 Chapter 2192

    In the battle of life and death of the same level of cultivation, a practitioner who transcends the realm killed a great power. This matter spread all over the starry sky for the first time. Among the starry sky, those big websites and media newspapers all reported in the first time.


    It can be said that this achievement, unprecedented, is bound to leave a very heavy mark in the history of evolution.


    And the great power of the flesh winged magic dragon is bound to be nailed to the nail of shame.


    Even if one day, he will take a step closer and enter the realm of zhundi, he will not be able to get rid of this humiliation. The whole battle platform is boiling. In the starry sky, countless practitioners log on to the space battle platform for the first time, and want to witness this miracle, so that the battle platform, which claims that it will never go wrong, appears the image of Caton.


    Lin ruofeng, who caused such a sensation in the universe, has quietly withdrawn from the battle platform and returned to his body, living in the ten thousand demon Sect on the Australian grassland.


    At the moment when the divine consciousness came back to his body, he burst out a mouthful of blood, pale as gold paper.


    This time, he really played big!


    I thought that I had so many powerful powers, and I had the word "dou" and "zhe". I thought it was enough to ensure that I was invincible in the transcendental realm.


    Unexpectedly, he almost died in the hands of the supernatural devil.


    Sure enough, none of the people who can be powerful is easy. Perhaps, when he was young, he was the seed level master of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Now, he has great power. There are various ways to complement the various realms that were not perfect before. It can be said that in the transcendental realm, he is flawless.


    Fortunately, there was a green dragon finger, which killed the devil and caused him heavy damage.


    He didn''t die in the battlefield, but was seriously injured. After the divine consciousness returned to the noumenon, it caused serious injury to the noumenon. It can be imagined that part of the divine consciousness was destroyed by him, and the influence on him must be greater.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng grinned. He was so hurt that he was worth it!


    Anyway, he is hiding in the Wanyao sect now, and he is not afraid of any enemies. After all, if he wants to do harm to him, he can first crack the huzong killing array outside the Wanyao sect.


    In addition, if someone breaks the huzong killing array, it will be death that awaits them.


    After all, who dares to be presumptuous here?


    It is estimated that wheezing dog can jump to the death of the strongest on the earth with a fart.


    Originally, he was going to watch the contest between the first and the second realm of human respect. Now it seems that he can''t do it. He has to heal his wounds.


    After all, Xiaotian dog is very clear. Only when their injury is healed, will they open the original demon world and let them experience in the original demon world.


    He can''t hold back.


    At that moment, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, sat down with his knees crossed, and began to run the "zhe" puzzle to heal his wounds.


    With the help of the word "zhe", his injury was healed in just two days.


    If anyone knew that Lin ruofeng could recover from such a serious injury in two days, he would scold Lin ruofeng as a pervert.


    At this time, the injury of golden tailed monkey and brother hepingtou has been healed, and the three princes of Xihai and golden winged Mirs are still not healed. It is estimated that it will take at least half a day.


    Ruolin began to take out his communication device. Considering the great things he has done on the space war platform, Lin ruofeng decides not to log on to the space war platform. Obviously, as long as he logs on to the space war platform, he will be surrounded by countless people like watching giant pandas.


    For Lin ruofeng, he just wants to be a quiet and beautiful man. Low key is the king.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng began to browse the web. Two days ago, the battle between Bai Yan and Zixuan, who ranked the first and the second in the realm of human respect, has been divided. In the end, Bai Yan defeated Zixuan with a very weak advantage, which can be regarded as consolidating the beauty of the first person in the realm of human respect.


    "Why? How could it open up the earth


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that the web page he was browsing had an earth section more than before, and occupied a large position.


    It seems that this website is very concerned about the news of the earth. In fact, this is inevitable. After all, with the recovery of the earth, the whole universe has basically sent people to the earth. On the one hand, their younger generation can grow up with the earth on the earth. It is said that dozens of people have understood the terrible supernatural powers from the transcendental realm to the human respect realm. As for those who understand the supernatural powers but act in a low-key way There must be more people.


    The magic power that you understand, that is, the first generation of magic power, is also the most suitable one for you. In the universe, many practitioners who have reached the level of God King or even power may not be able to understand their own supernatural power. After all, it takes a great chance to understand the supernatural power. Therefore, they can understand the supernatural power in the realm of human respect,This is a great fortune.


    Otherwise, how can a new star of cultivation make the whole universe crazy?


    Of course, there is another reason for all the people to go to the earth, which is for the sake of creation on the earth.


    After all, the predecessor of the new earth is the ancient earth, and the former ancient earth has been extremely brilliant, and there have been too many amazing talents. Their caves and their creations may be left behind and appear on the new earth today.


    In the earth section, Lin ruofeng saw some news, and some ancient earth''s powerful caves appeared, which attracted a lot of disputes. For example, on the ancient earth, the famous beast qiongqi cave was opened by the people of the Northern Alliance in Taibai Mountain area. The leader of the Northern Alliance, the pure blood roar named Gao Le, gained the inheritance of qiongqi. In addition, he has broken into the realm of human respect and understood the power of fear. Now, he has begun to hunt in the cold autumn wind.


    At the beginning, he and xuanyuanmin, the leader of the Western alliance, designed to kill Qiu fenghan, the leader of the Southern Alliance. As a result, Qiu fenghan''s brother came to the earth and drove him out like a lost dog.


    Now, Fengshui turns in turn. After his strong rise, he naturally wants revenge.


    At present, the situation of autumn cold is very dangerous, but it is said that the autumn family is frantically sending people to help autumn cold.


    For another example, Kui Niu''s nest has been opened. However, it''s not the alien comer who gets Kui Niu''s nest, but the little Kui Niu who has cooperated with Lin ruofeng several times.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng always felt guilty for that Kui Niu, because he robbed Kui Niu of the word "zhe". After getting Kui Niu''s fortune, the little Kui Niu with mixed blood was baptized and turned into a pure blood Kui Niu. His strength soared, killing all the competitors completely, which once caused a great sensation. Now, Kui Niu has disappeared without a trace. It''s estimated that he has gone to a remote forest to practice. In addition, there is a native Terran named Wang Lin, who is lucky enough to enter the cave left by a great Terran power. He has been handed down and has been promoted to the realm of human respect. Some people see that he once fought with Qi Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN alliance, in Zijin Mountain, and the top of Zijin Mountain was flattened. In that war, Qi Tiancai won Wang Lin by an extremely weak advantage, but he didn''t stay Next, he was killed by Wang Lin, a group of ASEAN experts, and broke away.

 Chapter 2193

    Wang Lin!


    When he saw the news, Lin ruofeng was quite moved.


    Along the way, Wang Lin is the one who can''t see through the most.


    When the earth had not yet recovered, he had dealt with Wang Lin.


    At that time, Wang Lin has a crazy drag cool hanging fried identity - killer day list first person, dragon see the first but not the end!


    Wang Lin, one of the people Lin ruofeng knew, explored the ancient earth earlier than him. He once talked with him about many ideas about the ancient earth. Later, with the recovery of the earth, many ideas were verified one by one.


    It can be said that this is a ghost.


    I thought that with the recovery of the earth, Wang Lin gradually returned to the ordinary.


    But the reality is, gold, even if a short period of dust, but will always shine.


    After so many things, he also broke the contact with Wang Lin, but when he saw the news, he was still happy for Wang Lin. unexpectedly, he reached the realm of human respect by himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng felt that he could not drag on any longer. He had to practice as soon as possible.


    At present, on the earth, the practitioners of the realm of human respect from abroad are constantly coming, and even some people appear in the later stage of human respect. However, he is still in the state of detachment, obviously, he can''t keep up with the pace of the big parts.


    Fortunately, one day later, the Third Prince of the West Sea and the golden winged Mirs recovered, so they went together to wake up Xiaotian dog.


    "Well I just took a nap, and your injury was healed? "


    Glancing at the crowd, the golden winged Mirs murmured.


    Took a nap?


    Lin ruofeng is a little speechless. It''s been several days, OK?


    But then he thought, xiaotiangou has been sleeping for an era. In this way, these days, dozing is not enough, right?


    "Well, I''d better send you to the original demon world quickly."


    Xiaotian dog yawned and waved his big paw. Suddenly, five tokens flew out and appeared in front of five people. "This is the exit token of the original demon world. If you want to come out, you can crush the token at any time. Here, I want to warn you that you must not lose this token, otherwise, you will be trapped in the original demon world forever."


    Xiaotian dog had to remind them seriously, because, in the history of Wanyao sect, this kind of thing happened more than once, some disciples lost their token, and they would never come out.


    Moreover, this kind of token, at most, can only carry one piece into the original demon world. That is to say, if the token is lost, it is impossible for others to come out and bring extra tokens to help each other.


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng, golden winged dapengniao and others all nodded solemnly.


    Then, Xiaotian dog''s face became more serious, and he stood up straight, with his two hind legs on the ground and his body standing upright. At this time, it is more appropriate to use an idiom to describe it, that is, he is a model dog.


    I saw Xiaotian dog standing up, two front hooves began to wave slowly in front of the body, that kind of feeling, like playing Taijiquan.


    With the waving of his two front hooves, a very grand breath suddenly burst open. Standing in front of Xiaotian dog, Lin ruofeng could feel it as if there was a simple picture unfolding in front of him.


    Then, in front of the crowd, a simple stone gate appeared.


    It''s just a sudden stone gate. Around the stone gate, there is chaos. Behind the stone gate, there is also chaos.


    Is this the entrance to the original demon world?


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. The means of wheezing dog is just like a legend.


    "What are you doing now? Get in there


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, golden winged Mirs and others in a daze, the roaring dog couldn''t help roaring.


    The opening of the original demon world consumes too much energy. In his current state, he can only open it this time. Soon, he will fall into deep sleep again. Otherwise, his old life will be consumed here.


    That is to say, the golden winged Mirs, the three princes of the West Sea and the golden tailed monkey are so talented that if they were ordinary demons, they would not be able to spend all their energy to open the original demon world.


    Under the roar of the roaring dog, Lin ruofeng and the golden winged Mirs wake up and rush to the stone gate wrapped in the chaos.


    When everyone rushed into the stone gate, the sniffer dog "wow" spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground. His old face was even more old, as if he had been drained of his spirit.


    "I almost lost my life for these little kids."


    Xiaotian dog mumbled to himself. After checking his body, he gave a wry smile, "do you mean that Laozi is going to be a monk today?"


    His current situation is much worse than he imagined. The opening of the original demon world consumed all his strength."I think my Xiaotian dog is very strong, not weaker than others. I didn''t expect that when I grow old, I really want to sit here in silence. No one knows. It''s really sad."


    Xiaotian dog''s muddy eyes flashed a trace of sad color, sounded once the extraordinary years. In his heyday, he was able to fight against the poor and the candle dragon. However, an era has passed, and nothing exists any more. Those old friends who used to be friends have turned into dead bones. Even those enemies who used to be enemies on earth have rushed out of the universe and shed their blood in the sky.


    Gradually, Xiaotian dog''s eyes were dripping with tears of memory.


    His life is going to die.


    However, he didn''t want to die so stifled. He wanted to die in such a remnant clan.


    Think of here, wheezing dog body suddenly a shock, burning for a short time Shouyuan, in Shouyuan burning, his body, the naked eye visible changes.


    Once dry fur, no longer dry, flashing black luster, thin body, also in constant expansion, flesh and blood rebirth, that has been drooping ears, also stand up again.


    The pale, skinny dog disappeared and was replaced by a handsome dog.


    Looking at his once most beautiful body, the turbid and aged light in the eyes of xiaotiangou is also replaced by a pure light.


    Then he took out an old cosmic communication device and said to himself, "how long has it been since I logged into the cosmic combat platform? Still others, remember me who should have died? " He had made up his mind that even if he died, he would die in a fierce battle.

 Chapter 2194

    In the twinkle of light, the figure after the shape of wheezing dog appeared on the space war platform.


    Not to mention, after the shape of Xiaotian dog, it''s really handsome. It looks 25 or 6 years old. It''s dressed in black, tall and straight, with a radian at the corner of its mouth, giving people a sense of evil.


    However, if you look carefully, his eyes are really deep, with a kind of deep sadness like the sea. Looking at everything around him and the bustling situation of people coming and going on the platform, xiaotiangou is very moved. He used to be very keen to compete with people on the space war platform, and then an era passed and he came here again, only to feel that


    things are right and people are wrong.


    Look at the list of friends, all gray, perhaps, some people, will never appear.


    Brothers, are you ok?


    "eh? That guy over there looks familiar? "


    "Yes, I seem to have seen a picture of this man in the history of the universe? Who is he? It should be Lao Gu Dong who can go to the history books of the universe. I didn''t expect that he should be so handsome! "


    "Wow! What a handsome guy! Where does he come from? "


    "Earth? This little brother is from the earth! Recently, the earth is very hot


    The appearance of Xiaotian dog immediately attracted a commotion. After all, Xiaotian dog is not long, has a good skin, and has a very special temperament, especially for young nuns.


    The data of Xiaotian dog shows that he is from the earth, which attracts more attention.


    The earth, because of the birth of Lin ruofeng, is very hot recently.


    With the birth of Lin ruofeng and the rise of his fame, the reputation of the flesh winged dragon clan in the universe has indeed dropped to the freezing point.


    Because, in the battle of life and death beyond the realm, the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, Mo Tiandao, was defeated by a small aborigine. This is a shame that the flesh winged magic dragon clan can''t wash away in any case.


    If there is not the second ancestor of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, who is at the peak of power and at the height of the sun, and the old ancestor of the emperor''s realm and the decline of Qi and blood, it is estimated that the Magic Dragon Star where the flesh winged magic dragon clan is located will be in chaos.


    The appearance of another Earth man is worth paying attention to. I don''t know if he will make something out.


    "Why? God, isn''t it the dog of the ancient earth


    "Why do you look more like him? He He''s not going to be second, is he? Or what did you get? "


    "Quick, report to the patriarch and the ancestor quickly!"


    Soon, after a close look at some of the family''s Antiques, they recognized the identity of Xiaotian dog. They were all shocked.


    After all, in the period of the ancient earth, xiaotiangou was also a master of moving the stars. His reappearance was bound to set off a storm.


    Of course, very few people can recognize the identity of asthmatic dogs. They are all old-fashioned. Ninety nine percent of them have no idea that this young man with evil looks will be a famous asthmatic dog.


    "It''s like I''m surrounded as a giant panda."


    Xiaotiangou chuckles and shrugs his nose. Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, his voice is like rolling thunder, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "The old things of the flesh winged magic dragon, the Bai and the three legged magic toad are all dead to Laozi. Laozi is waiting for you on the platform of the universe war. If you don''t come, you are cowards!"


    In a word, everyone on the platform was shocked and stared at Xiaotian dog.


    Who is this? They directly challenged the three famous families in the starry sky, namely, the meat winged dragon, the Bai and the three legged toad.


    What''s more, they not only provoked, but also directly scolded.


    This is really an unprecedented pattern.


    Even before Lin ruofeng, he only took the initiative to challenge a flesh winged dragon clan. As a result, this mysterious young man, more fierce than Lin ruofeng, had to challenge these three clans at the same time.


    The trough! Are all the people who come out of the earth so grumpy? Some people have expressed doubts about life.


    "Who is this guy? Is he more powerful than Lin ruofeng? Why haven''t you heard the name of this character? "


    "I''ll go. There are fierce people on earth. They can''t be provoked. They can''t be provoked!"


    "Hey I think the devil''s way is going to vomit blood at this time. There was Lin ruofeng in front of him, but now there is a mysterious young man challenging him. The flesh winged devil dragon clan can''t afford to hurt him. "


    "Don''t you see? This guy is going to challenge the three traitor families of the ancient earth. So, this guy''s identity must be very important. "


    "Shh! Do you dare to say that the three families are traitors


    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers. Xiaotian dog stood there with his hands behind him, and said in a loud voice, "young children of meat winged magic dragon, Bai, and three legged magic toad, please send a message to your family, and let the three old men Mowu, Bai Zhan, and Toad Tian come to see me. They don''t even know their mother who I want to fight."Xiaotian dog''s goal is these three people. They lived in the same era with him. Once, toad Tian was his good friend, but unexpectedly, they did rebel.


    The reason why Xiaotian dog was seriously injured was that he was attacked by toad.


    "Mowu, Baizhan, chantian? Are there any of these three characters in the three ethnic groups? "


    See wheezing dog name to challenge the three people, the crowd issued a confused voice.


    Among these three families, there are many amazing young people whose names shake the starry sky. However, these three names are too strange for most people.


    "I haven''t heard the names of these three people either."


    "Hey Three unknown people, I guess? This guy originally thought he was a character. Originally, he just wanted to take advantage of the situation. It''s really disappointing. "


    "I said, a new earth, where there are so many abnormal ah, out of a Lin ruofeng, it is not simple."


    Many people do not know the situation, began to despise wheezing dog.


    Of course, there are also people who know the names of these three people.


    "Shh Keep your voice down. Do you know who Mowu, Baizhan and chantian are


    "You know? Aren''t they just three unknown rookies? " "Rookie? Do you dare to speak in front of the disciples of these three races? I tell you, Mo Wu, that''s Lao Tzu, the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, Mo Tiandao. Bai Zhan, that''s the uncle of the current master of the Bai family. As for Chan Tian, he''s also the elder of the three legged magic Chan clan


    "I''ll go! Don''t thunder me


    Just now, the youth who despised Mowu, Baizhan and chantian turned green. Nima, this is so scary. Is there any wood?

 Chapter 2195

    These three guys who haven''t heard of their names are all the elders of the three patriarchs today?


    Is this generation a little too scary?


    Because their seniority is too high, they are all old monsters, and they will not walk in the universe. Therefore, not many people know their names. Before Lin ruofeng challenged the devil, it was enough to shake the whole starry sky. Now there is a young man who wants to challenge the old monster of the three races, NIMA. What''s the matter with the world? Why are they all so cruel? Does the earth produce this kind of metamorphosis?


    Now there is a good play to watch. In the face of provocation and abuse, the three ethnic groups will definitely not give up. Sure enough, soon, a young man from the Mobao tribe of three ethnic groups came out and pointed to the roaring dog and scolded, "what are you? Why challenge our supreme elder? Hum, do you want to be famous in this way? Don''t even think about it.


    I''ve been called our ancestor. Even toad bean and a finger can crush you to death. Do you dare to fight with me in the arena of life and death? "


    In the face of a junior''s provocation, Xiaotian dog is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "What? Don''t speak? I don''t dare, do I? You are a counsellor. You dare not fight me, and you dare to challenge our supreme elder? What a joke


    Seeing that xiaotiangou ignored himself, he thought xiaotiangou had counseled him. Now toad bean was more arrogant.


    Xiaotian dog''s brow was wrinkled. He didn''t want to quarrel with toad bean, but toad bean became more urgent, just like a fly buzzing in his ear.


    A light look at toad beans, wheezing dog light said: "you a person respect the realm of the little guy, I can crush you to death with a finger, while playing, call your ancestors to fight with me!"


    "Bah, it''s this time. Do you still pretend to be half garlic with me?"


    Toad vomited and said in a loud voice, "today, I''ll leave my words here. I dare not accept my challenge. You can go back to me where you come from."


    "Besides, don''t pretend to be deep in front of me. It''s useless. I don''t want to do that."


    Looking at the toad beans constantly beeping there, the wheezing dog expressed incomparable egg pain. Forget it, he is a dying man. Why do you care about the false names? Since he wants to die, why don''t he bully the younger one?


    To keep your ears clean.


    "Well, I''ll take your challenge!"


    Wheezing dog is very helpless mouth.


    "Hey Then you''ll die! "


    Toad was very happy and applied for the battle of life and death to Xiaotian dog for the first time.


    Accept!


    In the twinkling light, the shadow of xiaotiangou and chandou disappeared and appeared on a prairie.


    Did this guy really take the challenge of toad beans?


    On the platform, some old antiques of the big family all shook their heads speechlessly when they saw this scene. You respect a little monk and challenge a great power. Isn''t that a way to die?


    "Ha ha Dare to accept my challenge, you''re dead! "


    On the prairie, toad bean looked at the opposite dog, laughing, very excited. The three legged mobo toad people are rare. Generally, they are born with strong blood. However, he is an exception. His mother is from the three legged mobo toad people. However, he was born secretly with people of other races. Therefore, his blood is mottled and his family background makes him a low-level servant in the three legged mobo toad people.


    If he can kill the person who insulted the three legged magic toad clan, he will surely be appreciated, and his treatment will naturally rise in the future.


    Idea, of course, is good, but, too want to express themselves, he ignored his strength.


    Who does he think is standing in front of him? A rookie beyond the realm?


    Looking at the toad who laughs wildly, xiaotiangou naturally doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart, but thinks that he is a madman!


    "Farce, it''s time to end!"


    Xiaotian dog opened his mouth lightly. Then, as he said, he stretched out a finger and pressed it toward toad.


    With the attack of Xiaotian dog, a strong pressure can be described as sweeping the whole battlefield.


    Under this pressure, Toad''s face changed dramatically, his body trembled, and he could not control himself, so he knelt down directly.


    "Big Da Neng... "


    Toad''s voice was trembling. What did he do? How dare you challenge a powerful man!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the dog''s finger was pressed on Toad''s head. Toad''s whole body couldn''t bear the force of the dog''s finger. It exploded completely and turned into a mass of blood fog and scattered around.


    And the blood mist flying to the wheezing dog, in front of the wheezing dog a few centimeters position, automatically stop, and then slide, can''t splash on the wheezing dog.


    Wheezing dog said a finger, it will not use two fingers.


    Soon, the light flashed, and Xiaotian dog appeared on the platform again."Ah! The world is quiet at last


    The wheezing dog sighed.


    However, at this time, a very cold voice came, and then a figure appeared out of thin air, standing about 10 meters in front of the dog, staring at the dog coldly.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks like he is in his forties. He is as fat as a ball. His cheeks are bulging, especially.


    "Well! Bullying younger generation, you are really promising


    The voice of the visitor is cold and cold.


    "Never heard of it? Persimmon, pick up soft pinch ah


    Looking at the middle-aged man on the ground, the angry light in his eyes burst out. This is his former good friend. As a result, he killed him behind his back.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian, you are still like that for so many years."


    Toad Tian laughed and said, "I knew that my hand should have been heavier. It''s best to pat you to death!"


    "Toad, you still have the face to say?"


    Xiaotian dog is very angry. Toad is not ashamed of such a mean thing, but proud of it.


    Toad days?


    My God, this middle-aged man is actually the supreme elder of the three clan magic toad clan? The generation is higher than that of the head of the three legged magic toad clan.


    This is a living antique.


    Toad Tian even knew the young people in front of him. So they are people of the same era?


    Well?


    and so on, soon people thought of Toad''s name for Xiaotian dog.


    "Xiaotian My God, isn''t he the wheezing dog in historical records? "


    An extremely startled voice rang out in the crowd. Soon, the whole fighting platform rang out a cold breath.


    This young man''s identity is terrible. It''s so terrible that he is the famous wheezing dog on the ancient earth. No wonder he dares to challenge old antiques such as Mowu, Baizhan and chantian.

 Chapter 2196

    The identity of Xiaotian dog has been exposed!


    In fact, his identity has been exposed since he appeared on the space war platform, but at that time, few people knew his identity.


    However, as the news comes, it will be known to all.


    After knowing the identity of Xiaotian dog, the onlookers finally understood why he would challenge the flesh winged dragon, Bai and three legged toad as soon as he appeared.


    Because these three races were once traitors to the earth.


    Wheezer, this is to clean up the traitors.


    Soon, those media and newspapers in the universe spread the news for the first time, and countless people who got the news logged on the space war platform for the first time to witness the elegant demeanor of the ancient man of the moment.


    This time, the storm caused by the birth of Xiaotian dog was more severe than the storm caused by Lin ruofeng''s challenge to the magic heaven.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is just beyond the realm. Although he won the magic heaven way in the end under the cultivation of the same level, his challenge to the magic heaven way is like playing a family in the eyes of some antiques.


    However, the appearance of asthmatic dog is different, because asthmatic dog is the existence of the peak of great power. In ancient times, it was also a master of famous stars. His appearance made many old people wake up in a deep sleep.


    They were silent when they thought of invading the earth.


    Although the earth was almost destroyed and only a small number of people fled, they did not find the whereabouts of "star Jue". It can be said that nothing happened.


    After the World War I, some of the other super experts on the earth were either seriously injured or died. However, Qinglong, once the strongest man on the earth, was in good condition. Finally, under the siege of several experts of the same level, he covered the earth and left calmly.


    Green dragon is not dead, just like a thorn in everyone''s heart. No race dare to say that it can resist the attack and revenge of green dragon.


    Fortunately, there are some people at the same level as Qinglong. Once Qinglong appears, he will inevitably fall into the siege. He is shouldering the responsibility of protecting the ancient earth, and will not appear easily.


    Otherwise, the whole universe would have been in chaos.


    Green Dragon did not come out, but wheezing dog appeared, which caused a sensation.


    Therefore, many antiques wake up from their deep sleep and enter the space war platform.


    The whole space war platform fell into madness. After all, many legendary big men appeared.


    Among these characters, there are enemies and neutrals, but they have no friends.


    This is expected.


    It''s not that they don''t want to come, but they don''t dare to come. Once they show up, their position will be exposed and they will be chased by many families in the universe.


    At this time, the light flickered, and the white war of the Bai nationality and the magic weapon of the flesh winged magic dragon also appeared.


    As a great power, they are challenged by the wheezing dog, which is related to their dignity as a great power, so they have to show up.


    Baizhan and mobu are no longer young. Although they are still middle-aged, their hair is gray. They are still at the top of the mountain. Maybe in a few years, they will start to go downhill.


    This is what any practitioner can''t change, unless he ascends the real empire in the legend! Have the ability to reverse time!


    However, in an era, only one person can visit the imperial realm at most. Once someone visits the real imperial realm, his rules will be filled in every corner of the whole earth, suppressing others, and will never be able to visit the imperial realm again.


    "Xiao Tian, long time no see!"


    Bai Zhan and Mo Wu look at the wheezing dog and speak faintly.


    "Long time no see!"


    Xiaotian dog looked at them calmly and said, "have you washed your necks? If it''s clean, wait for me to chop it off! "


    Crazy! Proud!


    In a word, these two words are interpreted incisively and vividly.


    Bai Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Xiaotian dog, trying to see the clue from Xiaotian dog''s body.


    However, he was disappointed. At this time, Xiaotian dog was in his peak state under the burning Shouyuan.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a big chance." Mowu laments that everyone dreams of rejuvenation and time reversal. Especially for the existence of such a progression, if they can rejuvenate and live another life, they will surely cross the threshold and become a quasi emperor.


    If you go against heaven again in the realm of quasi emperor, you will probably step into the real realm of emperor. At that time, you will naturally lead the world and realize the unification of the universe.


    In fact, the reason why there are so many families in the universe today is that there have been no strong emperors in several eras.


    No matter how strong a quasi emperor is, it is impossible to realize the unification of the universe.


    "Ha ha Envy, envy, hate? "


    Xiaotian dog laughed and said, "if I didn''t get the chance, do you think I would challenge you?""Challenge us? Are you so confident that you can win? " Toad heaven of the three legged demon toad clan had a quiet voice and said, "do you think we are all wasting our time these years? Although we didn''t get the imperial medicine to rejuvenate, we also got a lot of good things. Are you sure you want to fight us


    In the face of his former brother Xiaotian dog, he knew more about the power of Xiaotian dog than anyone else, and he was not sure of winning at all.


    In his opinion, this battle has no meaning at all. After a century, let him go with the wind. Why don''t you forget it?


    People always have to look forward.


    "This war must be fought, unless you counselled!"


    Xiaotian dog''s attitude is extremely firm. He doesn''t want to be so worthless. Even if it falls, he will leave in the most brilliant.


    "Well, in that case, we I''ll fight with you


    Toad day cold mouth.


    As a big race in today''s universe, they can not avoid the challenge of wheezing dogs, because it is related to the status of race in the universe.


    The cultivation world only worships the strong. If they don''t have the courage to fight the first World War, they will only make the race despised in the starry sky.


    "Good!"


    Wheezing dog glanced at the three people and said coldly, "which one of you will come first, or do it together?"


    "No, I''m here alone. I respect you!"


    At this time, Mowu really took the initiative to stand up.


    As the peak of great power, if they join hands to fight against xiaotiangou, they can only become the laughing stock of his population. The reason why Mowu was the first one to fight was that he wanted to use this battle to recover the reputation of the flesh winged magic dragon clan that had been lost because of Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2197

    "As you wish!"


    Wheezing dog cold mouth, three are traitors, in the end who fight first, for him, there is no difference.


    At present, Xiaotian dog applied to fight against magic Wu. Soon, magic Wu accepted Xiaotian dog''s application.


    With a flash of light, their figures disappeared and appeared on an ancient battlefield.


    This is an ancient battlefield that can''t be seen at a glance. On the ancient battlefield, the wind is blowing. On the ground, one corpse after another and all kinds of broken weapons can be seen everywhere.


    "It''s fitting that we should appear in the ancient battlefield." Looking at xiaotiangou, Mowu said coldly, "the ancient earth has been destroyed for a long time. Why are you so stubborn? If you are not weak enough to join us, you will be given an unimaginable position and treatment.


    What do you think


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Xiaotian dog is a fierce temper, so he scolded directly, "if it wasn''t for the rebellion of you three races, how could our earth have come to that step?"


    At that time, the earth was very famous in the whole universe. Many experts were shining in the starry sky. What''s more, when faced with invasion, even the former enemies of life and death took the initiative to put down their prejudices and resist foreign enemies together.


    If it wasn''t for the mutiny of the three groups, even in the face of the whole universe, the earth would still have the power of World War I.


    However, the three tribes mutinied on the battlefield, and all the arrangements of the earth were learned by the invaders in the alien domain, so that so many powerful arrangements had no place to use.


    What''s more, when the three major groups fight back on the battlefield, the hearts of all the people in the earth camp are suddenly lax. The practitioners of the earth camp simply don''t know which people in their camp are the enemies and which people are their own.


    If people''s minds are lax, they will naturally have no combat effectiveness, leading to a downfall in defeat.


    It can be said that the three major groups are the main culprits for the rapid fall of the earth.


    In the heart of xiaotiangou, the three tribes are more hateful than those who come from the outer world. Therefore, he will challenge the three tribes, not the outer world.


    "Well! How pedantic


    Mo Wu sneered, "since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    With a roar, Mowu rushes towards the roaring dog. In the process of rushing forward, it has turned into noumenon.


    An extremely huge dragon with a hundred meter field is waving two huge meat wings. The meat wings spread out, covering dozens of meters. It can be said that it blocks the sky and the sun, casting a huge shadow on the battlefield.


    "Fight to the death!"


    With a roar, the dog''s body suddenly changes. It turns into a magic dog in the sky. It suddenly jumps up and fights with Mowu in the air.


    All of a sudden, a shower of blood.


    On the battlefield, it was like a bloody rain, drenching most of the battlefield, so terrible.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the two figures came down from the sky, and the huge body of the flesh winged magic dragon fell directly on the battlefield, throwing a terrible pit out of the battlefield.


    A moment later, a big black dog''s paw poked out of the edge of the pit and climbed up unsteadily.


    Wheezer dog, win.


    However, at this time, Xiaotian dog also had a lot of scars.


    Soon, the figure of Xiaotian dog appeared on the platform again, looking at Baizhan and chantian coldly.


    He won and killed Mowu. It was clean and neat.


    "You come here with noumenon and distraction."


    Toad''s eyes twinkle when he stares at Xiaotian dog.


    He saw the battle between xiaotiangou and Mowu. In the whole battle, Mowu was completely oppressed by him.


    As a matter of fact, the combat effectiveness of the two men is quite equal. There is only one possibility that xiaotiangou can fight like this. That is, xiaotiangou enters with noumenon and distraction, but they still have distraction.


    In this case, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    On the positive side, they died here because they were distracted, so they would not die completely. On the negative side, if they were distracted, they would divide the power of divine consciousness into two, and their strength would be greatly reduced.


    "You are so confident."


    Staring at Xiaotian dog, toad said coldly, "are you not afraid to be killed here and die in the real world?"


    "Afraid? Are you kidding me? " Xiaotiangou was extremely arrogant and said with a laugh, "I know that you counsellors can''t even be distracted. You can''t be my opponent at all. Of course, even if you even get distracted, I''m not afraid.


    it''s not sure who will win."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just fight. For the ridiculous dignity of the big family, you have no choice!"


    Bai Zhan and Chan Tian look at each other, and then communicate quickly.


    In the end, they reached an agreement that Bai Zhan would go first, and even if he lost part of his consciousness, he would also hurt xiaotiangou. Then toad Tianquan would kill xiaotiangou quickly.When they betrayed the earth together, they formed a strategic alliance, and now they have to deal with the dog together.


    "Dead dog, let me kill you!"


    Bai Zhan roared and challenged Xiaotian dog.


    "Bah, the grandson of the Bai nationality, I''ve been looking at you for a long time."


    Wheezing dog cold hum, accepted Bai Zhan''s invitation, two people appear on the battlefield.


    After they appeared on the battlefield, they didn''t even bother to talk at all. They rushed to each other directly and never died.


    Finally, after a fierce battle, xiaotiangou killed Baizhan again.


    However, he was also seriously injured, especially in his chest, where there was a terrible wound, and his internal organs were about to show. In this battle, Baizhan was almost determined to die, so it was a desperate way to fight, which made xiaotiangou a little passive. In addition, xiaotiangou had a fight before, and his body was a little empty and a little injured, so even if Baizhan didn''t enter the battlefield, xiaotiangou could hardly take advantage of it.


    In this battle, we won, but we won miserably.


    Looking at the Xiaotian dog sitting on the ground, toad Tian shook his head and said, "Xiaotian, my brother, why do you need it?"


    "Bah, who is your brother? I disdain to be associated with you


    Xiaotian dog scolds and directly applies to fight toad Tian. He finds that his time is running out and he can''t waste too much on his words.


    "Ah Although you don''t recognize my brother, in my heart, you are my brother after all. "


    Toad Tian shook his head and said, "well, since I''m a brother, I can''t watch you die in other people''s hands. Even if you die, you will die in my hands!"


    The words fall, toad day accepted wheezing dog life and death war application. When the figure disappeared in the moment of the battle platform, wheezing dog, laughing.

 Chapter 2198

    In the twinkling light, the two men appeared on the battlefield.


    Staring at the opposite toad sky, Xiaotian dog grinned and said, "if I expect it to be right, your distraction is here, right? Combine with the theme


    As a great power, the senses are very terrible. Xiaotian dog can easily judge Toad''s current situation.


    "That''s right!"


    Toad Tian nodded. He had made an agreement with Baizhan before. Those who went to fight behind must be self-centered and distracted. Only in this way can he be sure to kill Xiaotian dog.


    Today, xiaotiangou challenges the three families. If they can''t talk about xiaotiangou''s killing, how can they stand in the universe?


    "It seems that in order to kill me, you''ve really lost money!"


    Xiaotian dog has a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth. He has known toad Tian since he was a child. He can be said to have grown up together. However, he has lost sight of toad Tian. He didn''t expect that toad Tian would go on the road of betraying the earth.


    "Xiao Tian, don''t blame my brother."


    Toad Tian shook his head and said, "today, if you don''t die, it will be very difficult for our three families to be neutral in the universe. Therefore, in order to kill you, I won''t let any accident happen."


    "Ha ha brother? My brother, you have a face


    Xiaotian dog suddenly showed a strange look on his face and said with a smile, "do you think you can go out from here after you come here?"


    Looking at the strange smile on Xiaotian dog''s face, Toad''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    He knows that wheezer dog, whenever he has this look on his face, something bad will happen.


    At present, toad day rushed to Xiaotian dog for the first time and made a crazy move.


    "Late!"


    However, xiaotiangou did smile and shake his head, saying, "thanks to you, I suffered from the injury and suffering of an era when I sneaked my hand, and I have no more time to sleep in this era." "I used to burn Shouyuan to get the peak state in a short time. Now, even if you don''t do it, I won''t live for several hours. Before I go on the road, I can pull you up as a traitor, which can be regarded as an account with my brothers who once fought side by side. Let''s go on the road together!"


    Words fall, wheezing dog still ignited itself, chose to explode!


    "Boom!"


    A flame burst out in the battlefield, turned into a sea of fire and filled the whole battlefield.


    "No!"


    Toad days issued a voice of unwilling roar, he finally understood, why Xiaotian dog rejuvenated, in fact, it is not rejuvenated ah, it is back to light ah.


    The self explosion of a powerful man at the top of his power is no less powerful than that of zhundi at the top of his power.


    In the spreading of the sea of fire, Toad was surrounded by the sea of fire.


    Gradually, in the sea of fire, Toad''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.


    The onlookers were shocked. The whole battlefield was covered with flames. They could see nothing.


    The choice of Xiaotian dog is beyond everyone''s expectation. They never thought that Xiaotian dog would choose such a way to break.


    After all, after entering the battlefield, outsiders can''t hear the dialogue between Xiaotian dog and chantian. Therefore, they don''t know that Xiaotian dog is burning Shouyuan, which brings about the short peak period of cultivation.


    So the choice of wheezing dog, will let them feel so incredible.


    After all, both of them are the pinnacles of great power. It''s not known who will win. "Ah, maybe I can understand the contradiction in Xiaotian''s heart. Toad Tian, after all, is his brother. Toad Tian''s betrayal must be very sad in his heart. He can''t be sorry for the earth, so toad Tian must die, and he doesn''t want to have his own brother to


    , so he chooses to die together. This is a man of utmost love!"


    "Ah, it''s worthy of the name of Xiaotian. It''s a model of our generation!"


    "For a brother like this, one person in his life is enough!"


    Watching Xiaotian dog and Toad die together, the onlookers sighed and were convinced by the strength of Xiaotian dog!


    At this time, Xiaotian dog has lost his soul. If he could hear the comments of the onlookers before he died, would he laugh and cry?


    On the battlefield of the sky, slowly disappear.


    When the flame disappeared, Toad''s figure disappeared completely, which destroyed the only hope in the hearts of the three legged magic toad people and made a shrill howl.


    The three legged magic toad people have been very rare since ancient times. Even now, this problem has not been solved. The death of every pure blood people is a great loss.


    Not to mention toad heaven. Toad heaven is the supreme elder of the three legged magic toad clan. His seniority is higher than that of the current three legged magic toad clan leader.


    Toad''s death is an inestimable loss for the three legged magic toad clan.


    This war has made many old antiques wake up from deep sleep silent.For many years, no one in the universe died in battle.


    Although it is said that there are often small-scale battles in the universe, the presence of high-power level is involved in the expedition. I didn''t expect that today, the existence of two high-power peaks has been lost.


    And the relationship between them is extraordinary.


    This war can be seen as an extension of the earth''s ultimate war.


    Old Dong, who had a deep understanding of that period of history, or who had participated in the war, was very afraid.


    If it wasn''t for the rebellion of the three ethnic groups, even if the universe alliance could break the earth, the loss would be extremely tragic, right? It is estimated that countless ancestors of races will die on the earth.


    After all, once the earth, is really too terrible.


    Although the battle is over, its influence is far-reaching. In a very short time, the specific situation of the battle has spread all over the universe. The atmosphere in the universe is completely different.


    Some antiques with psychic ability have the feeling of trembling. They have a premonition that the universe, which has been quiet for a long time, may not be quiet any more. At the beginning, the earth was destroyed, but many super masters were defeated. Now, the wheezing dog appeared and died in a very tragic way. Would it stimulate other people to be born? Once those people jump out, the universe will fall into turbulence again.


    Xiaotian dog died in battle, toad died in battle, such a far-reaching thing spread all over the universe, but Lin ruofeng, golden winged Dapeng bird and others who entered the original demon world did not know.


    At this time, they just entered the original demon world for a short time.


    And, as xiaotiangou said, after entering the original demon world, they all dispersed.


    Lin ruofeng stood on the top of a low mountain, frowning tightly. He always felt that there was a familiar breath in the original demon world, and this familiar breath filled the world.


    According to Xiaotian dog, this breath belongs to the demon ancestor. And the demon ancestor, as the name suggests, is the ancestor of ten thousand demons!

 Chapter 2199

    Lin ruofeng stood there with a slight frown. He must have felt the breath of the demon master somewhere.


    Looking up, the dark red mountains rise and fall, just like a dragon lying in the sky and earth.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked. He remembered that he had felt the same breath everywhere.


    This breath belongs to the real dragon!!! At the beginning, after climbing the ninety-nine ladder in Mount Tai, he once saw a picture of a giant dragon in a universe with dim stars. Its body was always in the universe and filled with the whole universe. The stars were dotted around the dragon''s body, just like toys.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng''s heart was too shocked. A dragon, a scale on its body, was bigger than a star. How terrible was the giant dragon?


    So, in his heart, he was very impressed.


    Now, I soon thought that this breath is the real dragon''s breath.


    In this way, isn''t it true that the dragon is the demon ancestor?


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. It''s no surprise that if the real dragon is not the demon ancestor, he can''t imagine that there are any creatures that are more terrible than the real dragon!


    At that time, Lin ruofeng once got a dragon vein, which was a real dragon''s Qi. Later, he was replaced by Qinglong with Qinglong horn and Qinglong finger. Now I think that he and the real dragon, that is, the demon ancestor, really have a fate.


    Take a deep breath. Lin ruofeng doesn''t think about it any more. He came here for the purpose of cultivating. The strength of the vitality of heaven and earth here is obviously several times stronger than that outside. Cultivating here is much faster.


    At that moment, Lin ruofeng found a big Bluestone, sat on it with his knees crossed, and began to run the star formula.


    With the operation of Xingchen Jue, endless vitality of heaven and earth comes like a tide.


    I saw a funnel-shaped whirlpool on the top of Lin ruofeng''s head. The whirlpool was huge and spread to the sky. The momentum was frightening.


    With the progress of cultivation, his accomplishments are constantly improving.


    Although it has been a while since Lin ruofeng broke through and entered the realm of detachment, he has not yet touched the bottleneck, that is to say, he can continue to improve in the realm of detachment.


    Soon, one day passed, and his cultivation improved a lot. According to this degree of cultivation, he should be able to touch the bottleneck of breaking away from the peak in five days at most.


    As night falls, the temperature between heaven and earth slowly drops. In the forest, tigers roar and apes cry. Standing on the top of a low mountain, Lin ruofeng can see it. In the forest in the distance, there are some terrible figures. Before entering here, xiaotiangou once said that a large number of monsters were born here. Because of the existence of demon clan atmosphere, monsters in this place grew up excellently and their strength improved rapidly, but perhaps due to the lack of rules. The monsters here are generally low in intelligence and fierce in temperament. Once they meet, there will inevitably be a big war.


    At this time, he saw that in the front of the mountain forest, a leopard full of black flames, five meters long, lying in the dark, breathing away, staring at the front with cold eyes.


    In front of the black leopard, a tall ox is walking in the mountains, with its long sharp corner shining with light.


    Just when the yak is hundreds of meters away from the black leopard, the black leopard suddenly rushes out. In the dark, the figure has turned into a sharp arrow, and the target is the yak.


    The speed of the black leopard is really too fast, hundreds of meters away, fleeting.


    "Boom!"


    Under the strong impact, the black leopard pounced directly on the ox, threw the ox to the ground, opened his mouth and bit him on the neck. The yak struggles and gets the tan energy all over its body. However, it doesn''t help. The black leopard is filled with black flames and easily suppresses the tan energy. Then, under the strong bite force, it easily bites off the Yak''s neck.


    An ox, which was beyond the later stage, was so cruelly hunted.


    After killing the yak, the black leopard with the Yak''s body in its mouth disappeared in the black jungle like a gust of wind. In the distant sky, a goshawk, whose whole body is like black iron, is shining with cold luster. The goshawk''s wings spread out to block the sky and suddenly dive down. When he rises again, he holds a huge colorful Python on its sharp claws, which is 100 meters long.


    Come here, as if to see a world of famine, all kinds of exotic animals, and even a lot of Lin ruofeng can not call the name of the monster.


    Looking at these monsters hunting for each other, Lin ruofeng was a little silent. Here, it was really full of all kinds of dangers.


    Just for a while, he even saw monsters in the realm of human respect.


    I don''t know what happened to the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys? The original demon world is really too big. In some core areas, there are not only demons and beasts in the state of human respect, but also demons and beasts in the state of God. Therefore, it''s not right to cross the original demon world and find themIt''s often unrealistic.


    In this way, we can only see each other''s nature.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t worry about them much. After all, those guys, one by one, are more powerful than the other. As long as they don''t meet monsters in the realm of human respect, they won''t be life threatening.


    Here, cultivation can be quickly improved, and correspondingly, it must also bear certain risks. This world is fair.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he stood on the top of the mountain and let out a long roar. His voice was far away, with a sense of provocation.


    Come here, he is to temper, and the best way to temper is to fight.


    With the sound rolling, the surrounding jungle, began to ring again and again roar, obviously, some powerful monster, was enraged by the roar of Lin ruofeng, this is the rhythm of the fight.


    "Hoo Hoo


    At this time, the strong wind, Lin ruofeng head, a shadow shrouded, a whole body full of flame of the big bird open wings, toward Lin ruofeng.


    This is a Firebird. It''s extremely terrible. Lin ruofeng was at the top of his cultivation. When he saw the Firebird for the first time, he was startled. He thought it was the sacred animal rosefinch. A closer look, obviously not, not only the appearance is very different, but also the smell of this Firebird, incomparably fierce, even the eyes are red, obviously take him as a prey!

 Chapter 2200

    Firebird beyond the later stage!


    No, I don''t think so. I''ll kill you!


    It can be said that Firebird is attracted by his long roar, not to mention that Firebird is only detached from the later stage, even if it is the realm of human respect, Lin ruofeng will choose the first World War.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink and stamped his foot on the ground. Then he rose up and took the initiative to kill the Firebird.


    As he approached the Firebird, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel a burning breath coming from the shop.


    Lin ruofeng and Firebird collided with each other in the blink of an eye.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng suddenly grabbed the two claws of the Firebird with both hands and tore them out. In the blood, he tore the Firebird in two. Then Lin ruofeng threw out the body of the Firebird.


    However, before the Firebird''s body fell into the jungle, two swift figures jumped up from the jungle and quickly disappeared after catching the Firebird''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s feet fell on the top of the mountain. The whole low mountain was shaking, and there were terrible cracks in the place where his feet fell, spreading to the distance.


    At the moment when he had just fallen, a huge figure suddenly rushed out, threw Lin ruofeng to the ground, opened his mouth and bit Lin ruofeng''s neck.


    This is a five meter long green Wolf. It is extremely ferocious and approaches here without any sound. Even Lin ruofeng doesn''t find it. It almost catches his way.


    Moreover, this green Wolf is very terrible, beyond the peak of cultivation.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng''s head tilts and avoids the wolf''s bloody mouth. Then he kicks the wolf''s abdomen. The wolf suddenly screams and flies out.


    With one kick, Lin ruofeng jumped up and rushed up like a shadow, his fist flashed out like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The fist bombarded the head of the green Wolf. The head of the green Wolf suddenly burst like a watermelon. The green Wolf, who was beyond the peak, died.


    Next, Lin ruofeng became the target of monster hunting, and this is exactly what he wanted. Moreover, in order to make his cultivation more effective, Lin ruofeng completely gave up using supernatural powers, and only used his physical body to fight these fierce monsters. Only once did he use supernatural powers. That time, he met a spirit cat in the early stage of renzun. The spirit cat in renzun realm was as big as a calf, faster than lightning, and left several scratches on him Trace, he was forced under helpless, this just uses the green dragon finger to kill the civet.


    All night long, Lin ruofeng was fighting. When the sky in the East turned white, there was a mess around him, with bloody bodies everywhere. This night, he killed countless people, and his body was also full of blood, but these blood stains were basically splashed on his body by the blood of the monster he killed. His own injury was not serious, because he had the word "zhe" secret,


    was constantly repairing his injured body.


    After a night of fierce fighting, Lin ruofeng found that his cultivation had been greatly improved, which was faster than using the star formula in the daytime.


    Moreover, the constant battle of life and death can temper the agility of the body and the experience against the enemy. Through fighting, Lin ruofeng found a very strange phenomenon. None of the monsters in it has the ability to transform. In addition, there are not many monsters with supernatural powers. Basically, they fight by instinct. Therefore, even the monsters here are relatively weak.


    For these findings, Lin ruofeng thinks that it may be the unsound laws here.


    After all, the monsters here are extremely violent, and their intelligence quotient is relatively low. In this way, it is not so easy to understand the supernatural powers.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng has been constantly practicing and fighting.


    Basically, he uses the star formula to practice during the day, and fights in the mountains at night. In this process, his strength is constantly improved.


    Of course, the rapid growth of strength is accompanied by a strong crisis. Once, with bad luck, he killed a three pupil demon tiger who was detached from the later stage. As a result, he led to the three pupil demon tiger''s Lao Tzu, who was an old and majestic three pupil demon tiger. He respected his later cultivation and chased him for one day and one night, which made him seriously injured. Finally, he arranged a psychedelic array and trapped the three pupil demon tiger for a short time, so he reluctantly escaped I''m going after you.


    Finally, five days later, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation is no longer refined, that is to say, he has reached the bottleneck of transcending the peak and is only one step away from entering the realm of human respect.


    Sitting on the top of a big mountain, Lin ruofeng frowned. Did he choose to break through here to the early stage of human respect, continue to practice, or leave here?


    It''s obvious that if he practices here, he can quickly improve his cultivation, and his cultivation speed is several times that of the outside world.


    But he was worried. Not long ago, he completely offended the flesh winged magic dragon on the platform of the space war. In addition, he never died between the flesh winged magic dragon and the Bai. He was worried that the flesh winged magic dragon and the Bai might harm his family if they could not do anything about himI''ll do it.


    The array outside Xiaolin village is arranged by him, which can resist the attack of renzun realm. However, if the practitioners of renzun realm attack the array constantly, there will be a time when the toughness of the array will be exhausted.


    By then, Xiaolin village will be really dangerous.


    Therefore, for him, although staying here to practice can get twice the result with half the effort, it is not realistic. If Xiaolin village is conquered and his family is hurt, no matter how high his cultivation is, it is not worth the loss.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng made up his mind to leave here tomorrow.


    He doesn''t even have to choose to break through here to enter the realm of human respect, because he can control the natural calamity. Now he is in the peak state of transcendence and has touched the bottleneck. He can break through and enter the realm of human respect anytime and anywhere.


    However, natural calamity is his trump card. At the critical moment, he can build miraculous skills. Now that he has decided to leave here, Lin ruofeng has no more scruples. He can take the opportunity to have a look at some of the core areas he didn''t go to before. Anyway, he has a token in his hand. Even if he meets an irresistible monster, he can crush the token and leave here for the first time.


    Standing up from the top of the mountain, Lin ruofeng let out a long roar. His body turned into a flash of lightning and galloped towards the central area. Along the way, he no longer hid his breath and roared past. Although the intelligence quotient of the monsters here is generally low, their instinctive reaction to danger is very strong. After he releases his breath in this way, those monsters with weak cultivation will not choose to attack him.

 Chapter 2201

    Of course, if he does so, he will certainly become the living target of those powerful monsters.


    After all, he rushed into the territory of those powerful monsters, which is tantamount to challenging those powerful monsters.


    "Roar


    Where Lin ruofeng''s figure passed, a powerful monster rose in the air and killed Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of these powerful monsters, Lin ruofeng no longer retains them and makes a crazy move.


    After all, this will be his last battle in the original demon world.


    Where Lin ruofeng passed, it was a bloodbath. Several powerful monsters were buried in his hands. Among them, there were many monsters in the realm of human respect.


    And in this process, Lin ruofeng himself also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Fortunately, he still has the word "zhe", constantly recovering from the injury.


    "Well?"


    When he rushed to a dense jungle, he found that many towering trees were falling down in the jungle. In the jungle, the golden light and purple light were shining, and there was a roar.


    "Isn''t your elder brother superior to your younger brother by virtue of his cultivation? If you have the same cultivation, I can crush you with one finger! "


    "Ouch, your uncle''s pain is killing me. Do you really want to be forced to leave this place today?"


    "I''m not reconciled. I haven''t broken into the realm of respect."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin ruofeng burst out laughing.


    Finally, I met the first few people.


    Golden winged Mirs!


    Lin ruofeng speeds up and rushes forward.


    "The grass belongs to your grandmother! I can''t do one, but there''s another one. "


    Hearing the rapid breaking wind, the golden winged Mirs thought it was his opponent, and there were helpers coming.


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, the golden winged mirroc bird did not pay attention, and was patted on his body by his opponent, a purple and golden wolf with two heads, with one paw, which scattered the golden light outside his body.


    And the golden winged Mirs bird is also a strange call, the body of the tree roots broken giant tree, this just stopped in front of.


    "Shit! No, I have to leave here. Ah, it''s really bad luck. I finally had such a golden opportunity, and it ended so soon. "


    The golden winged Mirs took out a token, and a look of incomparable regret appeared on its face. In the original demon world, for the demon clan, it''s really heaven. It''s not a star and a half that practices here. It''s only a few days. He has already broken through from the late stage of detachment to the peak of detachment.


    before long, he will have a chance to break through into the realm of human respect.


    Unfortunately, because he killed a wolf, he was chased for three days and nights by the purple golden double headed wolf in the middle of his life. He fought and escaped all the way here.


    "Shit! You worthless fellow


    Just as he was about to crush the token and leave here, a loud drink came suddenly. Then, he saw a figure leaping out of the jungle.


    Lin ruofeng!


    The moment I saw Lin ruofeng, the golden winged Mirs were all over my face.


    He usually quarrels with Lin ruofeng, but now he is so excited for the first time.


    Lin ruofeng is here. With Lin ruofeng''s metamorphosis, he must leave this heaven without crushing the token.


    "Plunder the array for me and see how I killed this old wolf!"


    Lin ruofeng appears in front of Dapeng bird with golden wings. He looks at the purple golden double headed wolf opposite him, and his heart is full of fighting spirit.


    The monster beyond the later stage.


    He must do his best and dare not be careless. Otherwise, he may be reduced to the other party''s rations.


    "Ouch!"


    Obviously, he felt Lin ruofeng''s provocation. Zijin''s two heads, one purple and one gold, roared in the sky at the same time. Then, his two hind hooves suddenly stamped, and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "The third form of the holy fist of fighting!"


    Lin ruofeng did not want to start the third style of the holy boxing.


    Through these days of fighting, he has summed up that the monsters here are weak. In the early stage of fighting against renzun, he doesn''t need to use supernatural power, which is enough to kill them. But in the middle stage of fighting against renzun, he can''t defeat them without using supernatural power.


    He is about to leave here. Once he returns to the real world, he may face many challenges, so he does not want to leave with injuries.


    The golden fist seal appeared, crushing the void and making a roaring sound, as if the void was about to collapse.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Zijin double headed wolf was obviously aware of the danger, so two heads, at the same time, spit out purple and gold flames.


    It''s a rare monster who has mastered the magic power.


    The two flames from the two heads of the purple gold two headed wolf burst on the golden fist seal and broke the golden fist seal.Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted for him. He didn''t expect that the purple gold wolf with two heads was so powerful.


    "Green dragon finger!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and enlarged his moves directly.


    The green energy, turned into a green dragon, roared up, and rushed to the purple gold double headed wolf.


    With the emergence of the energy dragon, a surge of pressure came. The purple gold double headed wolf was afraid and had an impulse to bow down.


    The speed of the energy green dragon is too fast. The purple gold double headed wolf shivers under the breath of the green dragon finger and can''t escape.


    "Boom!" The energy green dragon bombards the body of the Zijin double headed wolf. Under the bombardment of the energy green dragon, the Zijin double headed wolf utters a shrill scream, and the huge body flies out like clouds, smashing countless towering giant trees,


    and then falls to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, Zijin double headed wolf jumped up. However, he didn''t want to get up for revenge, but ran away happily.


    Obviously, after knowing that he was defeated by Lin ruofeng, he chose to run for his life.


    "I''ll go, cow!"


    Looking at the purple golden double headed wolf in Lin ruofeng''s hands so soon defeated, the golden winged Mirs are stunned. He is also in the state of transcendence, and Lin ruofeng is in the state of transcendence. As a result, his father who was beaten by Zijin double headed wolf doesn''t know him, while Zijin double headed wolf doesn''t know his father who was beaten by Lin ruofeng. How can there be such a big difference between people?


    He is a pure blood golden winged ROC bird. His talent is extremely terrible. Before he met Lin ruofeng, he never believed that anyone could be more powerful than him under the same cultivation.


    However, since he met Lin ruofeng, he began to doubt life.


    Is this guy with the supreme human body really abnormal to this stage?


    "Don''t look at me like that. You''ll doubt life." Lin ruofeng patted the body of the golden winged Mirs, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and made a meaningful opening.

 Chapter 2202

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lin ruofeng pretending to force, the golden winged Mirs are speechless. However, he has to admit that Lin ruofeng really has the ability to force.


    "Thank you so much this time!"


    The golden winged ROC bird said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have left here first."


    The original demon world, for the demon clan, is really a paradise, he does not want to leave ahead of time.


    "That would be a pity."


    Lin ruofeng patted the bird on the shoulder and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your accomplishments have obviously improved a lot."


    Before, the golden winged mirroc bird was just in the late stage of detachment. It disappeared only a few days ago, and it has already broken through to the peak of detachment.


    "That''s it!"


    The golden winged ROC bird said, "it''s not my boast. I will surpass you for a while here."


    "More than I have an egg?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you still can''t beat me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The golden winged ROC bird is a bit speechless. In the past, he always challenged others by leapfrogging. As a result, when he met Lin ruofeng, he would be challenged by leapfrogging.


    "Well, don''t lose heart!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m such a force. I can''t find a few in the whole universe. In fact, you''re still more powerful!"


    "Are you special Is it to stabilize me or to attack me? "


    The golden winged Mirs stare at Lin ruofeng speechless.


    "Comfort you, of course!"


    Lin ruofeng no longer teased him, but seriously said, "next, I''m going to leave the original demon world. Take care of yourself here. You''d better be able to join with other people. In this way, you should be safe."


    "Remember, don''t be impulsive. Just like today, if you meet an opponent who is really unbearable, crush the token and leave here. This is just a place of destiny. You can''t lose your life here."


    "What? Are you going to get out of here? "


    The golden winged ROC bird is surprised. It''s very big in the demon world. It''s been several days before he finally meets Lin ruofeng. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng is leaving here now.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "if I stay here all the time, I''m worried. Besides, it''s better for you than for me. I don''t have to stay."


    "Now I have touched the bottleneck of getting beyond the peak, and I can break through and enter the realm of respect at any time. Even if I leave here, I have nothing to worry about."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had decided to go, the golden winged Mirs no longer wanted him to stay. He said seriously, "take care of yourself. Don''t wait until we haven''t gone out. You''re burping farts outside!"


    "Are you special Can''t we hope for something good? "


    Lin ruofeng speechless took out the token, waved to the golden winged Mirs and said, "take care, I''ll go out first!"


    Words fall, he cleanly crushed the token, then, body in front of the void twist, appeared a vortex entrance, Lin ruofeng face calm stepped in.


    The stars are changing!


    When the picture is frozen again, Lin ruofeng finds that he has come to the hall where the ten thousand demon sect is.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw the wheezer standing there with his back to him.


    "Why? Master, are you rejuvenated? "


    Lin ruofeng was surprised, but soon he found something wrong.


    "Master Senior... "


    Lin ruofeng shook Xiaotian dog''s body, and found that Xiaotian dog had no breath.


    "Master Gone


    Lin ruofeng is disappointed.


    Although he has been used to life and death, but at this time, the heart is still very heavy.


    Xiaotian dog, this is an antique that survived from the ancient earth. In this era, they still did not escape the erosion of time, so they left one step ahead.


    Looking at Xiaotian dog''s body, Lin ruofeng looks serious and bows deeply.


    Although he didn''t get along with xiaotiangou for a long time, he could feel the high hopes that xiaotiangou placed on them. If it wasn''t for their appearance, xiaotiangou wouldn''t have to work hard to open the original demon world. Maybe, he would not have died.


    Next, Lin ruofeng cut down trees and made a coffin. He put Xiaotian dog into the coffin and buried it in the back mountain of wanyaozong.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng breathed a long breath. People can''t come back to life after death. Those who survive still need to continue to look forward.


    Taking out the cosmic communication device, Lin ruofeng wanted to know if there were any major events in the universe on earth in these days when they were in the original demon world.


    As a result, he soon found out the cause of death. Looking at the solitary grave in front of him, Lin ruofeng bowed deeply again. Unexpectedly, Xiaotian dog was so proud. Before he died, he still defeated three powerful peaks in succession. Finally, he even took toad Tian, the elder of the three legged magic toad clan, to accompany himBurial.


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    Lin ruofeng looked at xiaotiangou''s grave and said seriously, "when I step on the starry sky, I will make the three traitor races, Bai, rouyi and SANZU pay the price they deserve!"


    After the sacrifice, Lin ruofeng left some words on a wall telling the three princes of Xihai and golden tailed monkey that they had left.


    After walking out of the ten thousand demon sect, Lin ruofeng felt a move in his heart. He could clearly feel that some of the arrays he had left in the killing array were being cracked artificially at this time.


    In this way, that is to say, someone is cracking the killing array outside, and has cracked it to a very deep position, otherwise, it will not touch the array he left behind.


    "Who is so accomplished in array?"


    Lin ruofeng mumbles to himself that he has the inheritance of the word "array". Only in this way can he completely crack the abnormal part of the killing array, and even the array of ten thousand demons outside the clan. Now it''s very rare that someone can come to this step.


    He has to go for a while. Who is he? His array attainments are so high.


    At present, Lin ruofeng doesn''t hesitate any more, but directly steps into the array.


    Before that, he had already cracked the killing array. He knew all the changes of the killing array clearly and entered the killing array again. He really walked on the ground.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng saw that a little fat man, short and ugly, was squatting a hundred meters away, holding a stone array in his hand, constantly calculating on the ground, occasionally throwing a stone array to explore the way.


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and soon saw that it was a monster. In the little fat man''s body, there was a green toad with three feet.


    As the saying goes, three legged toads are hard to find, and two legged men are everywhere. Today, he found a toad with three legs!

 Chapter 2203

    Three legged toad!!


    Lin ruofeng''s mind, a flash of inspiration, he thought of each other''s identity!


    Three legged toad! Before entering the Wanyao sect, Bai Hao of Bai nationality and Mo Feng of rouyi magic dragon once threatened that they had contacted the three legged magic toad clan. The three legged magic toad clan is a natural array master. When the three legged magic toad clan


    appears, they will be able to break the killing array. At that time, they will die!


    Unexpectedly, the three legged magic toad clan actually appeared on the earth. As far as he knows, the breeding ability of the three legged toad tribe is limited, which leads to a relatively small number of people. But correspondingly, every three legged toad is extremely powerful, and the death of every three legged toad is an unbearable loss for this race.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Since he was a traitor, he would not let it go if he met him.


    "Who?"


    At this time, toad Fei also felt someone peeping at him. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw a man standing 100 meters away, his pupils contracting.


    How hard the killing array is to crack, he knows better than anyone. Then, Lin ruofeng''s position is deeper than his position. What does it mean?


    This shows that the guy a hundred meters away is no weaker than him in array attainment.


    If it''s an antique, Lin ruofeng looks younger than him. How can he not be shocked?


    In the universe, is there any array attainments that can surpass the three legged magic toad clan?


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, toad Fei asked in a cold voice.


    "Who am I? Ha ha The Bai and the flesh winged magic dragon invite you, the three legged magic toad, to come to the earth just for me? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said.


    "Are you Lin ruofeng?"


    Toad fly body suddenly a shock, without hesitation, turned and ran.


    He has learned from Bai Hao that a group of Lin ruofeng had cracked the killing array a few days ago and entered the ancient clan. Now, Lin ruofeng appears in the killing array again. It''s obvious that the comer is not good.


    Up to now, he has not completely cracked the killing array. He is not as good as Lin ruofeng in his understanding of the killing array. Therefore, the first choice is to escape. If he fights with Lin ruofeng here, he will fall into absolute passivity.


    It has to be said that toad Fei''s choice is extremely decisive.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng give him a chance to escape?


    "Hum! It''s said that the three legged magic toad clan is so arrogant and arrogant. As a result, when you see me, you start to run away. Where''s your pride


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly, then stamped his foot on the ground, and a wisp of energy entered the earth from the sole of his foot. In front of chanfei''s escape, an array left by Lin ruofeng was suddenly activated, blocking chanfei''s way.


    In this killing array, there are many arrays left by Lin ruofeng. Before, some obvious arrays were easily cracked by chanfei. However, there are still some arrays that have not been cracked. Now, Lin ruofeng activates them decisively.


    Toad''s feet stopped and his face was ugly.


    The array arranged by Lin ruofeng was activated, which also led to the change of the killing array. In other words, the safe road he had opened up before had changed and was no longer safe.


    This is the mystery of the array.


    In the face of the change of the array, bufali was not flustered, but extremely calm. He knew that no matter when he was in the array, he could not be flustered, otherwise, he would die.


    Toad flying at the foot of the side of constant movement, while according to the changes in the array, and speculate on the safe path.


    In this way, he is constantly moving towards the edge of the array. Looking at the figure of toad flying, Lin ruofeng''s pupil shrinks as he keeps approaching the edge of the array. This three legged devil toad is really terrible. He can act and think about many changes of the array at the same time. This ability is not much weaker than him.


    No, he must not be allowed to leave the killing array alive. Otherwise, with his ability, he can crack the array set by himself outside Xiaolin village.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng complexion a cold, fast like lightning rushed up.


    He has cracked the array. He has already understood all the changes in the array. Naturally, the speed is faster and closer than toad flying.


    Fight the holy fist!


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng also directly started toad flying, and tried every means to keep him in the array.


    "Damn it


    Toad Fei was very angry. He broke the array at the same time, but he had to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    Toad fist!


    At the critical moment, chanfei could only turn to meet Lin ruofeng''s attack, and made a set of combined toad fist to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.However, toad Fei''s face changed instead of being happy.


    Because, after he turned to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack, it took him a second. After that, the array changed more than he had predicted. He fell into a crazy killing array from a safe position.


    "Boom!"


    In the original calm array, there was a sudden thunder and lightning, a thick lightning fell out of thin air, fell on the three legged Toad''s body, and made him stagger.


    His body has changed. As a result, another killing array has been activated.


    Even if the three legged magic toad is deeply involved in the array, he will surely die.


    "Well? How did such a big movement happen in the array? "


    At this time, outside the array, Bai Hao, Mo Feng and others were shocked.


    Chanfei is the first three legged demon toad people to come. If he dies in the array, they can''t explain to the three legged demon toad people.


    Now, with the uprising of the array and the uprising of vitality, we can''t see clearly what happened inside the array.


    "I think it''s chanfei''s tricky part in cracking the killing array."


    Mo Feng mumbled to himself. His voice was not very loud, because even he didn''t believe his explanation.


    How can there be such a big movement when we break the battle normally?


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Hao''s brows are deeply wrinkled. They can''t forget what happened to chanfei. Thinking of the overbearing three legged magic toad clan, he feels a headache.


    "Why? You see, someone''s coming out! "


    At this moment, one of the Bai people, pointing to the array, suddenly yelled.


    They fixed their eyes and saw a vague figure coming out of the killing array. Seeing this, people were relieved.

 Chapter 2204

    "I''ll tell you, toad Shao''s array attainments are so powerful that nothing can happen."


    Magic Feng was relieved for a long time.


    "Right! What happened just now shows that toad Shao''s ability to break through the battle is probably the last stage of attack, which is more difficult. Now the attack has passed, and we are going to lead us into the gate of guzong! "


    Among the Bai people, one of them rubbed his hands and his face looked excited.


    It must be very important to have a sect surrounded by such a terrible killing array. If they enter the sect, they will surely be able to gain something. If they don''t know, they will be able to gain a powerful magic power and soar to the sky?


    "Hum!"


    Bai Hao snorted coldly and said, "when toad Shao leads us into the gate of guzong, I will defeat Lin ruofeng!"


    "Count me in!"


    Magic front side, a complexion cloudy young man, cold mouth.


    This man is called magic ring. He came to the earth from the flesh winged magic dragon family not long ago. In the later period of cultivation, he was a big killer of the flesh winged magic dragon family. Magic ring, in the realm of human respect of flesh winged magic dragon, can rank in the top ten and come to the earth, which is the existence of big killing weapon. After all, in today''s earth, the practitioners who transcend the realm are the mainstream, even if there are practitioners who respect the realm, they are mostly in the early stage of human respect.


    It is obvious that Lin ruofeng, on the platform of the space war, successively killed the flesh winged magic dragon people, which made the flesh winged magic dragon people angry. He sent the magic ring to the earth at great cost to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Of course, whether it''s me or brother magic ring, you can run over the aborigine with your fingers all the time


    Bai Hao looked at the magic ring, deep in the eye, with a strong sense of fear.


    They both respect each other, but Bai Hao knows in his heart that he is not the opponent of the magic ring in the battle of life and death. After all, each other''s physique is very terrible.


    "Ha ha Toad is coming out


    Looking at the fuzzy figure, constantly approaching, magic Feng said with a laugh, "it''s equal to Toad less to lead us into the killing array! At that time, catch Lin ruofeng alive, strip his skin and light the sky lamp! "


    "Why? Have you noticed that something is wrong? "


    At this time, a man suddenly said, "this figure is much bigger than toad."


    In this person''s reminder, the public also found that although the figure in the killing array was blurred and not very clear, the general figure would not deceive people.


    Toad fly belongs to the kind of short, short and fat, while the comer is very tall. Obviously, toad fly is not the same as toad fly.


    Is there anyone else in the array?


    Everyone''s face, suddenly nervous, are ready to fight.


    At this time, a long laugh came. With the sound, a figure came out of the array.


    "Magic Feng, Bai Hao, long time no see, are you ok?"


    When it was clear that the person who came out of the array was not Mofei, but Lin ruofeng, all of them opened their eyes with an incredible look.


    "I''ll go. You don''t have to look at me like this? I''ll be embarrassed! "


    Looking at the crowd, Lin ruofeng spoke shyly.


    "It''s you?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, the magic front gnashes its teeth.


    He will never forget that just over ten days ago, he was chased by Lin ruofeng. Like a lost dog, he almost died in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    "Yes, it''s me, isn''t it? Is it exciting? "


    In the face of the flesh winged dragon and Bai people, Lin ruofeng has no fear and talks and laughs.


    "Well! It''s a surprise


    Bai Hao snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter with you


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming out of the array, and then thinking of the fire in the array, Bai Hao had a very bad premonition.


    "You mean that ugly three legged toad?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "when he saw me, he felt ugly and self abased. He couldn''t think of it. He triggered the killing battle and committed suicide!"


    Although the heart has already had a premonition, but when the news is real-time, Bai Hao heart or a twitch.


    Even if they killed Lin ruofeng today, it''s hard for them to explain to the three legged magic toad clan.


    "You are Lin ruofeng. How do you want to die?"


    At this time, magic ring suddenly cold mouth, since the main out, it is easy to do.


    "Who are you? The name of the newspaper, I don''t kill nobody


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the magic ring and spoke faintly.


    "I am the magic ring! From the flesh winged dragon clan! "


    Magic ring is furious. The flesh winged magic dragon clan is a big clan in the starry sky. Among the flesh winged magic dragon clan, he ranks in the top ten in respect of human beings. He is also famous in the starry sky. As a result, he is despised by Lin ruofeng."Oh


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized.


    Hum, do you know my name?


    Magic ring cold hum in the heart, some small proud, however, Lin ruofeng''s next words, directly make him kill meaning boiling.


    "I don''t care what your name is. As long as you belong to the flesh winged dragon clan, you should be killed!"


    Li ruofeng looks at the magic ring and speaks lightly.


    Magic ring whole face, completely gloomy down, if want to drip water, then you special what just asked so many why?


    "The dead and the dead!"


    Magic ring cold voice opening, "a small detached realm of Aboriginal, also dare so arrogant, really don''t know, how do you live to now!"


    With this saying, the magic ring didn''t feel anything, but the faces of Bai Hao, magic Feng and others around him suddenly became fiery. Isn''t the magic ring saying that they are useless!


    "I''ll let you know later how I lived to this day."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "I know, you want to drink my blood and peel my skin. No one has to say, come on, let''s go together, so that I won''t do it one by one!"


    "Arrogant, where do you get confidence?"


    At this time, the one who came with the magic ring couldn''t help roaring and rushed out, "I''ll kill you and take your dog''s head!"


    Mofu, in the early days of renzun, came to the earth together with the magic ring. He couldn''t bear to see Lin ruofeng so forced, so he made a direct move.


    "You Not enough


    Leering at the evil rich one eye, Lin ruofeng extremely disdain of put a hand, the body a shock, the initiative to meet up.


    Liuguang boxing!


    Lin ruofeng uses Liuguang fist to improve his speed. He bumps into Malfoy.


    In front of Mo Fu, Lin ruofeng suddenly pinches his fist seal and makes the first move of the holy boxing.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of Jingtian power, Mofu screamed, and his body flew out like a kite with broken line. It fell heavily on the grassland, making a hole in the ground.


    "You It''s not enough


    Lin ruofeng didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. In fact, it''s impossible for the flesh winged magic dragon people to let him take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill his own people.


    Toward the magic rich shook his fingers, Lin ruofeng light mouth. Obviously, in the past few days in the original demon world, his strength has been significantly improved. Even if the word "dou" is not activated, the strength of his body is not weaker than that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 2205

    "You..."


    Mo Fu was so angry that he wanted to rush up and fight with Lin ruofeng. However, he was really yelled by Mo Huan, "come back, you''re not ashamed, are you? You''re not his opponent at all!"


    Being scolded by the magic ring, Mo Fu can only reluctantly retreat. He knows in his heart that he is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent. Although Lin ruofeng is just beyond the realm, he can easily kill him.


    However, although he was not as good as Lin ruofeng, he could not allow Lin ruofeng to insult the flesh winged magic dragon. Fortunately, the opening of the magic ring gave him a step down.


    "You are very strong!"


    Magic ring around the body, vitality surging, eyes cold stare at Lin ruofeng, cold voice said, "but today, you still will die, you really think, you can cross several small realm and I do?"


    Lin ruofeng can leap to the next level to challenge him. At the beginning of his cultivation, he can transcend the peak, which is within the scope of his acceptance.


    In fact, in the starry sky, there are a lot of people who can kill ordinary people by breaking away from the peak. If they can''t even do this, they will be called genius.


    However, it is rare to challenge the later period of human respect by transcending the realm. In the records of the whole history of cosmic cultivation, one hand can count those who have such terrible strength.


    Without exception, they all became the heroes who suppressed an era of the universe.


    Obviously, he admits that Lin ruofeng is very strong, but he doesn''t think Lin ruofeng can be abnormal to that point.


    "Don''t think that if you are a little higher than Laozi, you can be rampant in front of Laozi!"


    Looking at the magic ring, Lin ruofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "magic ring, I, Lin ruofeng, put my words here today. Today, I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha Well, today, I''ll see how you kill me! "


    Magic ring angry extremely anti smile, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, more and more gloomy.


    While saying that the magic ring is walking towards Lin ruofeng, it''s time for this farce to end.


    "Then open your eyes and see how I can kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, opened his hands, looked up at the sky, and muttered, "I haven''t seen heaven for a long time!"


    Hear Lin ruofeng''s words, magic ring pupil suddenly contraction, a bad premonition attack heart, now, without hesitation, fast back!


    However, it''s too late, not to mention the magic ring approaching him. Even Bai Hao, magic Feng and others are covered in the scope of his robbery.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s not within the scope of his robbery. He can control the area of the robbery.


    "Boom!"


    One moment ago, the sky was blue and blue, but the next moment, the thunder sea was rolling and thundering.


    "No! This bastard wants to lead us through the robbery together


    Bai Hao''s face suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng had such a hand. Now, everyone knows that Lin ruofeng can ignore the natural calamity when he goes through the robbery, and thinks that he is the legendary body without calamity, but no one takes precautions in this respect. After all, there are few people with such ability in the whole starry sky.


    "Late!"


    Lin ruofeng obscene smile, said, "let you all miss, the taste of robbery!"


    Miss the taste of natural disaster? Miss your sister!


    Everyone was very angry. When they were robbed, they were not tortured by heaven. They wanted to die? Even if things are well prepared, there is still a certain chance that they will fall into the sky, let alone have no preparation now.


    What''s more, it''s not good for them to be passive.


    "You wretch!"


    Among the Bai people, one of them roars and the thunder flashes all over his body, which has aroused his own disaster.


    As a result, a thick lightning fell, which directly made him stagger. All his defenses were destroyed. By the second lightning, Shengsheng killed him.


    "Spread out, spread out! Don''t influence others again


    Bai Hao roared, even if he was passive. If all the people stood together and their natural disaster areas overlapped, it was equal to the superposition of several people''s natural disasters, and the power was not ordinary terror.


    Under the roar of Bai Hao, all the people scattered and went to search for the place to rob.


    As the originator of this incident, he did have a cold eye on the magic ring. He said that he would kill the magic ring, so naturally he would not let it go. After all, what a man said was that he could not take back the water he spilled.


    However, before killing the magic ring, Lin ruofeng decided to spend his natural robbery completely. After all, natural robbery can temper the body.


    "Come on!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s arms were shocked, he saw a series of thick lightning in the sky pouring down at the same time, and then drowned Lin ruofeng.


    Other people''s ransacks were all one, at most two lightning strikes, while Lin ruofeng''s ransacks were indeed several, all at once.Of course, the reason for this is that Lin ruofeng controlled his own natural calamity and let the first four waves of thunder fall together, which made the speed of natural calamity fast.


    "Boom!"


    Around Lin ruofeng, he became a thunder sea, crackling. In the thunder sea, Lin ruofeng''s figure disappeared completely.


    "Kill him! Kill the pervert


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s terrible disaster, the Bai people and the flesh winged magic dragon people are all thrilled. At the same time, they pray that Lin ruofeng will be killed by the disaster.


    However, geese, they are doomed to be disappointed. That''s because Lin ruofeng controlled the robbery. How could he let himself be killed by the robbery?


    It''s like a fish drowning in the water. It''s a joke.


    Lin ruofeng around, a crackling sound, and his body, also filled with a layer of white arc, constantly swimming.


    Finally, all these white arcs disappeared into Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Ah, how comfortable!"


    When all the thunder and lightning disappeared, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help groaning. It''s not so cool. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely enjoyable appearance, the Bai people and the flesh winged magic dragon people all yell that they are abnormal. They want to die when they are cut by heaven, and they may belch farts at any time. As a result, Lin ruofeng feels very good when they are cut by heaven, which is a real abnormal.


    "Go on!"


    Ruolin looks up at the sky again.


    This time, it was no longer white lightning, but blood.


    The power of blood lightning is stronger than that of white lightning.


    What''s more, not everyone can trigger the bloody lightning when they go through the robbery. Only those talented people have the chance to trigger the bloody lightning when they go through the robbery.


    "What a pervert." Seeing that Lin ruofeng has triggered the bloody lightning so early, the Bai people and the flesh winged magic dragon people feel crazy. It''s really difficult to have such a terrible opponent!

 Chapter 2206

    Five thick blood colored lightning once again submerged Lin ruofeng.


    This time, although the blood color lightning power is bigger, but Lin ruofeng still easily passed.


    Next, there are two-color lightning, white lightning and blood lightning twisted together like a twist in the sky!


    The appearance of two-color lightning means that the power of natural disaster is more and more terrible.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, Lin ruofeng''s figure disappeared again and was submerged by two-color lightning.


    After a few minutes, when the two-color lightning disappeared, Lin ruofeng''s figure appeared.


    However, at this time, he was quite embarrassed, black all over, and his clothes were even worse.


    He found that he played big, one time attracted too many two-color lightning, at the same time split on the body, his body almost burst.


    Fortunately, he persisted.


    At this time, his cultivation has broken through into the early stage of human respect. After the baptism of natural disasters, his physique has also been greatly improved.


    It can be said that he now can beat him ten times before!


    When Lin ruofeng''s natural calamity ended, other people''s natural calamities basically reached the third and fourth wave.


    "Magic ring, I''m coming to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted and killed the magic ring directly.


    "Lin ruofeng, you wretch!"


    Magic ring incomparable anger, he is now under the disaster, has been too busy, as a result, but also to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Don''t say that!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "thinking in another position, will you let me go?"


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    If we are destined to be enemies, we should not talk about the fairness of any means. The means to kill each other are good means.


    "Boom!" Just at this time, a thick blood colored lightning fell, directly splitting the magic ring, and Lin ruofeng, naturally, would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. The green dragon tripod suddenly summoned, and struck the magic ring like lightning, breaking his bones and tendons.


    In the bombardment summer of Qinglong Ding, the magic ring''s body was out of control and flew out with a scream.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, another thick bloody lightning fell, completely bombarding his chest.


    This attack, the magic ring did not have the slightest preparation, in the bloody lightning bombardment, the whole body, directly burst open.


    Until death, the ring does not close its eyes.


    He is the late stage of human respect. At present, he is absolutely standing at the top of the pyramid on earth. As a result, he died in the disaster.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the magic front. He escaped last time. This time, he will not be given this chance again.


    Magic Feng only breaks away from his early cultivation, and it''s not sure whether he can survive the disaster. But Lin ruofeng still decides to do it himself. Only when he dies in front of his own eyes can he feel completely at ease.


    The Taotie people devour all things, form a black hole and suck the body of the magic front. The magic front can no longer escape the thunder from the sky. Finally, it is destroyed by the natural disaster.


    After killing magic Feng and magic ring, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to other places. He is looking for Bai Hao, but unfortunately, he doesn''t find Bai Hao.


    Obviously, Bai Hao is very smart. For the first time, he runs away with thunder. Next, Lin ruofeng constantly appeared in other people''s calamities, and killed all the people in his sight. Although some of these people were not from the white family and the meat winged magic dragon family, they were just casual practitioners, and they were hired by the two families, Lin ruofeng did not show any mercy.


    The white family and the flesh winged dragon family once betrayed the earth. They betrayed their families. It''s well known that they would not be good to be guest ministers and help tyrants in these two families.


    When the thunder clouds disappeared and the sky was clear again, Lin ruofeng stood still in the void, looking at some blackened bodies on the ground, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, he did not choose to break through in the original demon world. In that case, even if he broke through into the early stage of human respect, he would inevitably have a hard fight.


    But now it''s all right. It''s just a disaster. We''ll wipe out all the enemies. In the clouds in the distance, someone lurks there, and is still secretly photographing him. He should be a reporter from a media organization in the universe. Lin ruofeng doesn''t expose this. Instead, he stands in the void with his hands on his back and looks at the sky slightly,


    his shape is very awkward.


    Presumably soon, what happened here will be known by the whole universe. For this, Lin ruofeng said NICE!


    As long as he can add obstacles to the flesh winged dragon or Bai people, he is willing to do so.


    After a while''s modeling, Lin ruofeng left. Although his face is extremely calm now, in fact, his heart is full of joy.Because, just now, when he was making a breakthrough, he felt something in his heart, and even realized the magic power!


    This type of magic power is a kind of boxing, boxing imprint in his mind constantly appear, constantly improve, and finally slowly qualitative.


    He didn''t know how powerful this magic power was, so he couldn''t wait to find a quiet place to try the power of boxing.


    Soon, he came to an uninhabited island in the sea. Lin ruofeng fell from the sky and spread his divine sense. After confirming that there was no one on the island, he came to the foot of a mountain.


    Silently closed his eyes, his brain, emerged that way boxing magic power, began to show.


    With the blow of his fist, a sharp purple light burst out on his fist, setting off a purple color all around him.


    "Boom!" The purple light roared out and bombarded the mountain, and the whole mountain suddenly shook up. Then, the place where his fist bombarded directly cracked, and countless stones shot out. When everything was quiet, the mountain had collapsed, and it was obviously shorter.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it powerful?"


    Although Lin ruofeng has been psychologically prepared, he is still surprised to see the power of this fist.


    No wonder after the discovery of the earth, those who come from outside the world want to enter the earth one after another. If they break through the earth, they will have a certain chance to understand the terrible magic power. This one alone will not be so attractive.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has just understood this move. In time, when he has a deeper understanding of it, he must be more powerful and powerful.


    It''s such a powerful punch, and I understand it. I have to give him a name of crazy drag cool loser.


    It''s just, what''s a good name? When he bombarded the supernatural power just now, the purple air was all around him, as if there was a real dragon circling. Lin ruofeng moved in his heart.

 Chapter 2207

    Purple Dragon boxing!


    This name, incomparably appropriate, Lin ruofeng himself said, very satisfied.


    Lin ruofeng is ready to leave here. However, at this moment, his heart moves and his eyes look up to the sky.


    In the high altitude, the void twisted, several figures appeared in the high altitude.


    Flesh winged dragon people!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He opened his perspective eyes and saw clearly the identities of several people who suddenly appeared.


    Ha ha


    The flesh winged magic dragon is very fast. He just killed magic ring, magic Feng and others. Unexpectedly, the flesh winged magic dragon sent its people to the earth again.


    Since that''s the case, let''s kill one by one and kill 100 by 100. He wants to see how many people there are in the flesh winged magic dragon clan that he can kill all the time.


    "Hey Just try your own killing power of purple dragon boxing! "


    Lin ruofeng gave a sneer and slowly fell into hibernation.


    At this time, high in the sky


    "Is this the earth? Where our ancestors once set foot, is it our turn to conquer? It''s a good feeling! "


    A woman, slim and graceful, stretched a stretch, that irritating curve, so that other people''s eyes for one bright.


    "Moyan, don''t think the earth is so weak."


    Another man said with a smile, "during this period of time, the earth itself, but out of a lot of extraordinary characters ah."


    "Do you mean Lin ruofeng?"


    Mo Yan didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "he just took advantage of the Tianjie pit to kill Mo Huan and others. Otherwise, with the cultivation of Mo Huan, it''s not easy to kill him?"


    "Now, he has broken through into the early stage of renzun. In a short time, it is impossible for him to touch the bottleneck of renzun''s early stage and take advantage of the natural disaster. He is just a tiger without teeth. As long as we find him, he will surely die!"


    "Ha ha You''re right to say that! "


    The man smiles and says, "we''d better find him as soon as possible and kill him. It''s worth the family''s great cost to send us to the earth."


    The name of the man is magic sword. Like magic face, they are both the accomplishments of the later period of renzun. In the realm of renzun, they rank higher than the magic ring, and their strength is stronger than the magic ring. This time, the flesh winged magic dragon clan has lost money and parachuted two of them at one time. In addition, there are several celebrities in the middle and early stage of respect. It can be said that in order to get rid of Lin ruofeng, the flesh winged magic dragon clan has spared no effort


    to get rid of Lin ruofeng.


    "Come on, there''s an island below. Let''s go and have a rest."


    The devil Yan smiles at the devil sword, and a trace of obscenity flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s what I mean!"


    Magic sword licked his lips with a smile.


    Soon, a group of people came to the island.


    "There''s a cave over there. Let''s go in and have a rest."


    Magic sword pointed to a cave not far away with a smile, and then said to the people around him, "you are here to rest, don''t disturb us."


    Soon, in the cave, came the enchanting gasp of the devil''s face.


    "Ah, that''s the cheap magic sword boy!"


    Several people who followed the magic sword and the magic face walked on a big stone and looked in the direction of the cave. They were envious.


    "The meat winged magic dragon is originally an obscene race, and the evil face is even more obscene. It''s famous. Unexpectedly, it can''t stand it as soon as it comes to the earth."


    "Hey Why do you want to join the dragon family? Don''t tell me, it''s not for the mother dragon of the flesh winged dragon clan? " "Ha ha It''s said that when I joined the meat winged magic dragon clan for the first time, I was rushed into the room by a little mother dragon at night. Then, you know, let me tell you this, as long as we follow magic Yan all the time,


    she will be tired of magic sword. At that time, it''s our chance. "


    "Hey It''s said that Moyan''s Kung Fu in bed is not so good. "


    Listening to the foul language of several people, Lin ruofeng has guessed that they should be engaged in the scattered cultivation of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, which is the only way to discuss the matter of the flesh winged magic dragon clan so wantonly.


    Several people discuss incomparably ardently, but they don''t know that danger is constantly coming.


    "Kill


    Just when they were discussing fiercely, Lin ruofeng suddenly shot. His body, like a flash of lightning, rushed out, clenched his fist, and made the purple dragon fist he had understood before.


    With the attack of the purple dragon boxing, the purple fog filled the air. Lin ruofeng''s body was hidden in the purple martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, one of them, who had no time to escape, was hit by Lin ruofeng''s fist, and the blood was scattered.


    "Ah! There''s a sneak attack


    After other people react, they are extremely surprised and angry. They just came to the earth and landed on this uninhabited island. Unexpectedly, they were attacked secretly.After others reflected, they shot one after another and bombarded Lin ruofeng.


    "Death


    However, Lin ruofeng''s voice is cold, and he takes the initiative to kill several people. He is also a purple dragon fist.


    "Boom!"


    The purple dragon fist and the opponent''s fist bombard together, the purple air is vast, the opponent screams, the arm directly turns into a mass of blood fog to burst open, then, Lin ruofeng lightning like mend a foot, kick the opponent''s chest, second kill a person again.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s hand was holding the purple dragon fist, and his whole body was filled with purple Qi, just like killing a God, with an invincible momentum.


    Next, Lin ruofeng was like a tiger or a sheep. Every time he waved his purple dragon fist, he could blow up an enemy. He was really invincible.


    In the blink of an eye, when Lin ruofeng stopped, all the generals who followed Mo Yan and magic sword were killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Cool!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body was full of purple. He stood on the big Bluestone with his fist in his hand, feeling more relaxed than ever.


    The power of the purple dragon boxing is very impressive. It is no less powerful than the third form of the holy boxing in the fight.


    What''s more, Zilong Quan was realized by himself when he broke through his cultivation. When he used it, he didn''t consume much, so she could use it continuously.


    It took less than half a minute from Lin ruofeng''s hand to killing these people. At this time, Moyan and mojian rushed out of the cave in ragged clothes. When they saw what was happening in front of them, they were shocked.


    In less than a minute, all the people they brought were destroyed.


    Looking at the purple man, they were shocked. They felt that the family''s information was wrong. Lin ruofeng was more powerful than their information. With his terrible fighting power, even if he doesn''t take advantage of the natural disaster, he can kill the magic ring.

 Chapter 2208

    Seeing that Moyan and magic sword were staring at themselves, Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile, turned his eyes to magic sword, and joked: "brother, is it over so soon? It seems that you have to tonify your kidney more. "


    "You are the one who want to invigorate the kidney. Your whole family needs to invigorate the kidney!"


    Magic sword rage, Lin ruofeng this is despised his ability as a man? When he heard the fighting outside, he rushed out immediately, OK?


    "Don''t hit him!"


    The evil Yan''s vision is quiet, looking at Lin ruofeng, deep voice says, "we two people join hands, kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Magic sword nodded, suddenly roared and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    He hated Lin ruofeng very much. He wanted to take Lin ruofeng out of his skin.


    "Come on! Let''s have a taste of my own magic power! "


    Lin ruofeng was not afraid. He clenched his fist and killed him with a laugh!


    Purple Dragon boxing!


    Purple dragon fist out, endless purple filled, Lin ruofeng is like a shell, indomitable.


    Self created magic power? Magic sword trembled in his heart. He came all the way to the later stage of renzun cultivation. He naturally understood how extraordinary the self created magic power was. However, he quickly reflected that he was in the later stage of renzun, and Lin ruofeng was just in the early stage of renzun. What if he had the self created magic power?


    How could he be frightened by Lin ruofeng?


    "Kill


    With the roar of the magic sword, the black air filled his fist and turned into a ferocious dragon head, bombarded with Lin ruofeng''s purple dragon fist.


    "Boom!"


    Before a moment, the ripples of energy spread around, just like the landslides and tsunamis. Purple energy and black energy were raging around.


    "Tengteng!"


    In the void, Lin ruofeng kept retreating under the powerful anti earthquake force, and his whole arm was slightly numb.


    On the other hand, the magic sword just retreated two steps and stopped.


    It can be said that this first exploratory attack is obviously better than magic sword.


    "Well! If you only have this ability, then today, you will save your life! "


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, the magic sword cold mouth.


    Just now two people''s first trial attack, he has tried out Lin ruofeng''s depth, in the heart incomparably determined, he is only a person, enough to kill Lin ruofeng, not to mention, there is a more powerful devil than him.


    "It was just a trial!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his arm and said faintly, "well, you are really a little bit more powerful than those guys in the early and middle stages of human respect. In this way, it''s worth my effort!"


    "Well! I''m not ashamed. I''m dying. I''m still pretending to be forced! "


    The magic sword hummed coldly, and said coldly, "just a moment ago, it was just a trial. Now, you die for me!"


    Magic sword once again, and this time, directly used the meat wing magic dragon''s unique skill.


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    The shadow of the magic sword disappeared and turned into a magic dragon tail swinging in the air. It was several meters long!


    Originally, this magic dragon tail, looks very domineering, but, just such a magic dragon tail, now it looks very strange!


    When the magic sword turned into a magic dragon tail, Moyan was not idle. She also launched the magic dragon killing for the first time, turning into a magic dragon horn suspended in the air, which was also weird.


    Obviously, in order to kill Lin ruofeng, they are the unique skills of the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    See two people a pair of desperate posture, Lin ruofeng no longer retain, the first time activated the "fight" word secret.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the magic dragon tail waved, set off a fierce momentum, swept toward Lin ruofeng.


    Where the dragon''s tail passes, the void seems to be split, which is extremely terrible.


    Hot magic Yan, at the same time, the magic dragon horn shaking, from the magic dragon horn, shot out a dark, looking at Lin ruofeng shot.


    Facing the siege of the demon Yan and the demon sword, Lin ruofeng let out a long roar. He squeezed his fists at the same time. Under the purple air, his fists burst out at the same time.


    Now, he has activated the word "dou", and his strength has soared to a terrible level.


    Purple Dragon boxing, purple vast, just like the lake burst, surging out.


    "Boom!"


    For the first time, the surging purple Qi and the dark light from Mo long Jiao, the incarnation of Mo Yan, collided together. Two kinds of absolutely incompatible energy made the sound of explosion, just like dazzle.


    Later, Lin ruofeng''s other fist directly bombarded the dragon''s tail. In an instant, purple roared, accompanied by a scream, blood and scales burst out.


    This fist directly hurt the dragon''s tail, but Lin ruofeng was also not comfortable. At this time, his fist was bloody.


    After all, the other side is the master of renzun''s later stage, and it''s almost impossible for him to kill them without damage.Fortunately, he only hurt his fist, not a fatal wound.


    Green Dragon tripod now!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly summoned the green dragon tripod and pressed it toward the devil''s face.


    He has to use the green dragon tripod to control Moyan first, buy time for himself, and then kill the magic sword and break it!


    Under the tripod, the dragon appears directly above.


    Obviously, Moyan won''t wait to die. She turns into a magic dragon horn and shoots out black light after black light. She wants to break through the green dragon tripod.


    For a moment, Qinglong Ding could not fall, and she could not destroy it, forming a stalemate.


    Although Lin ruofeng couldn''t use qinglongding to kill Moyan directly, he was satisfied with the situation. This stalemate made him concentrate on dealing with the magic sword.


    At this time, the dragon''s tail, which was transformed from the magic sword, was retreating. In the collision just now, Lin ruofeng hurt his fist, but he was more seriously injured.


    "Still want to escape? Come back to me! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he decisively used Taotie''s magic power to devour the world.


    With the help of tunsi, a black hole appeared in front of him. The black hole rotated and formed a terrible pulling force. It suddenly sucked the retreating magic sword and pulled towards the position of the black hole.


    "Go away!"


    The magic sword roared and swept its tail. It directly pumped on the black hole. The fierce force directly pumped out the black hole.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, his goal has been achieved.


    As soon as the dragon tail was pulled out, he grasped it with both hands and grabbed it like a pair of steel tongs. Although he jumped in depth, he jumped on the dragon tail.


    Magic sword felt that Lin ruofeng had come up, and now he was swinging wildly.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s energy poured into the soles of his feet, and with a strong step, his legs directly stepped into the flesh and blood of the dragon''s tail. At the same time, Lin ruofeng waved his hand like a knife and chopped it down suddenly!

 Chapter 2209

    "Hiss!"


    The blade formed by vitality cuts directly on the dragon''s tail. The blood is mixed with scales. A section of the dragon''s tail falls directly to the ground!


    "Ah


    The magic sword screamed, and what Lin ruofeng cut off was a magic dragon tail, but in fact, it was a thigh of his body!


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a cold hum and suddenly jumped up. Then he hit the dragon''s tail with his fist.


    This fist can be said to be a solid hit on the tail of the magic dragon, with endless vitality.


    With the force of anti earthquake, Lin ruofeng flies away from afar.


    "Ah


    The scream is extremely sad and fierce. Under the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s vitality is not weaker than that in the later period of detachment. How can he bear the strong attack of Zilong boxing on the body of magic sword?


    A figure, like a meteor, fell to the earth. Before it completely landed, it had turned into a ferocious and ugly meat winged magic dragon!


    He has been unable to maintain the incarnation of dragon tail.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the magic sword fell on the ground, making a deep hole in the ground.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to rush up to understand the magic sword, a strong wind suddenly shot from his side.


    Lin ruofeng''s subconscious escape!


    "Hiss!"


    A black light shot from Lin ruofeng''s waist, leaving a blood trough in his waist!


    Fortunately, his reaction was quick, otherwise, the black light would have cut him off!


    Magic Yan asked the control of green dragon Ding, suddenly attack Lin ruofeng, make him hit the road!


    Feeling the hot pain on the waist, Lin ruofeng quickly runs the word "zhe" to heal.


    "You die for me!"


    The devil''s face gets angry. A dark light shoots from the magic dragon''s corner and takes Lin ruofeng as a live target. For a moment, he is in a dilemma to force Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng hurt his mistress, which made Mo Yan angry.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, another dark light came from Lin ruofeng''s leg, and a blood mist floated in the air.


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. This is not the way to go on.


    Sure enough, to enter the realm of respect, no one is weak, let the devil Yan seize the opportunity, he is now so passive.


    It seems that we can''t do without big moves.


    "Too much deception!"


    Once again to avoid the black light, Lin ruofeng seize the opportunity, decisively played the green dragon finger.


    The cyan energy diffuses on the arm, then turns into energy, and the green dragon roars away.


    With the appearance of the energy green dragon, a special pressure made the devil''s heart tremble. It was like facing the heavenly power, and his momentum suddenly weakened. Even his actions were obviously affected.


    The energy green dragon roared, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the devil''s face.


    The devil Yan is very unwilling, clenching the lower lip, in front of the devil dragon horn, forming a shield wall of black light condensation.


    "Boom!"


    The energy green dragon, with a kind of indomitable momentum, bombarded the shield wall of black light condensation. The shield wall only supported for less than a second, and then exploded, turning into wisps of energy to dissipate in the world.


    Then, the energy green dragon bombards the magic dragon horn.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream sounded, magic dragon horn, fast crack dense, the next moment, completely burst open.


    Evil face died miserably!


    Without time to turn into noumenon, they were destroyed by the impact of the green dragon finger.


    "Want to run?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly turned to the magic sword.


    Before the sword was seriously injured, it was hard to recover his ability. Seeing that Lin ruofeng killed Mo Yan so simply, he knew that with his own strength, he could not be Lin ruofeng''s opponent, so his first reaction was to run away.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    However, will Lin ruofeng give him a chance to escape?


    In the face of the escaping sword, Lin ruofeng once again activated the power of Taotie Devour the world!


    A black hole appears in an instant, swallowing everything. Under the powerful pulling force, despite the constant flashing wings of the magic sword, it is still unable to get rid of the situation of being constantly drawn closer.


    Now he has been seriously injured, unable to play the usual 30% of the combat power, naturally can no longer resist the powerful pull of the black hole.


    "Ah


    The magic sword was extremely unwilling and kept roaring.


    "It''s no use. Don''t shout. No matter how you shout, no one will hear you!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    However, at the moment when his voice just fell, the magic sword suddenly pounced on him.With the pull of the black hole and his impact, the speed of the magic sword reaches the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it appears in front of Lin Feng, its wings flash, and it splits towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Die for me!"


    The sword roared and his eyes glared. He knew in his heart that success or failure depended on it.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng can''t let him go. He has only one chance. If he can''t kill Lin ruofeng, then he is the one who died!


    "Hey I know you will not give up! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his heart moved. The green dragon tripod appeared directly in front of him and helped him resist the counter attack of the magic sword.


    "Bang!"


    The meat wings of the magic sword cut on the green dragon tripod and burst out a flash of dazzling light. However, there was nothing wrong with the green dragon tripod, and the two meat wings of the magic sword were really a piece of flesh and blood, with scales splashing.


    "Ah! I''m not reconciled


    The magic sword gives out a very unwilling roar, and then it is swallowed by the black hole and completely disappears in this space-time.


    The black hole gradually disappeared, as if the magic sword had never appeared in this world.


    Sword, dead!


    Lin ruofeng bit his teeth, moved to a big green, and then pulled off a leg of his trousers. He saw that there was a black blood hole in the lower leg.


    This blood hole was just injured by the magic dragon horn which was transformed by magic face. The wound has penetrated his leg. At this time, the wound appears purple black. Even if he activates the word "zhe", his recovery is still very slow.


    Obviously, this dark light can inhibit the recovery of the wound.


    However, this is nothing. Although the recovery is slower, it is not impossible. It just takes time.


    According to his preliminary estimate, it will take him a day to fully recover.


    After Lin ruofeng disposed of the bodies of these people, he found a cave to hide for the time being. In order to recover as soon as possible, he was not suitable to fight with others for the time being.


    For the time being, nothing happened. Lin ruofeng took out his cosmic communication device to see what special things happened these days.


    Huh? As a result, as soon as the cosmic communicator was launched, there was a very hot message.

 Chapter 2210

    Ancient earth vein, someone returns to the earth again!!


    After clicking on the news link and looking at it again, Lin ruofeng understood what had happened.


    It turns out that when the ancient earth was destroyed, some powerful races on the earth gathered together some elites of their race and were secretly sent out of the earth to avoid the extinction of the earth''s fire.


    There are several such teams, which are basically intercepted and killed by the enemies in the universe, but there is one team that avoids the pursuit and lives on a deserted planet. Today, on this planet, the roots of life sprout up on the ancient earth, and it has grown greatly. With Xuanwu, the guardian of this team, formally stepping into the realm of zhundi a few days ago, this planet, no longer in anonymity, officially appears in the view of all ethnic groups in the universe. Xuanwu was able to see his magnificent figure in the early battlefield of the World War I in ancient times. However, in the later stage, he seldom made a move. He thought that he was seriously injured and was not suitable for fighting again. But in fact, he led a group of fire with amazing qualifications on the earth to leave the earth quietly.


    Therefore, Xuanwu has always been in the most powerful state.


    In addition, the life span of this race is extremely long, so even if an era passes, Xuanwu still has no sign of the decline of Qi and blood. Finally, a few days ago, Xuanwu stepped into the realm of quasi emperor. With Xuanwu stepping into the realm of quasi emperor and becoming the overlord of the universe, the blue star where they are now does not need to hide any more. The younger generation of the blue star, who are in the realm of transcendence and respect for human beings, also enter the earth for the first time, come to the earth to experience, and compete for the creation on the earth.


    With Xuanwu promoted to zhundi, his influence in the universe is still very huge. Originally, on the ancient earth, there were two people in the realm of the emperor to be. They were Qinglong and Baihu. Of course, there was a fighting emperor who had the power to fight with the emperor to be. But with the battle of the ancient earth, the life and death of the white tiger and the fighting emperor were unknown,


    their whereabouts were unknown, and only Qinglong was left.


    In this way, under the gaze of the powerful enemy, Qinglong does not dare to show his whereabouts easily. Once he shows his whereabouts, he is bound to be locked by those enemies in the universe.


    But now, when Xuanwu appeared, he was promoted to the realm of zhundi and became a strong man at the same level as Qinglong, their deterrent force made his enemies dare not hunt them any more.


    Otherwise, if they get revenge, no one can bear it. Therefore, Xuanwu led the blue star just appeared in front of the universe, and Qinglong also showed his body in the sky for the first time. The warship led by Qinglong, in which some ancient earth people lived, also appeared in front of the universe for the first time.


    The appearance of Xuanwu and Qinglong also made the enemies of their own time appear one after another. On that day, the whole universe was extremely depressed. In some ancient star fields, some old monsters who had been sleeping for a long time and suspected to be sitting appeared one after another. The terrible figures stood in the sky and blocked the light of the stars.


    In the universe, some pessimistic people on the planet think that there is likely to be another space war, in which all the races and stars in the universe will be involved, but in fact, they are not.


    Those terrible figures confront each other for a day, and finally disappear one after another, and the whole universe is calm again.


    In this scene, some people speculated that although these would-be emperors with unpredictable strength were enemies, they must have reached some agreements. As for the contents of the agreements, no one knew.


    Although it is said that the universe has returned to calm again, everyone can feel that the appearance of another quasi emperor Xuanwu will inevitably bring certain variables to the universe.


    Seeing the news report, Lin ruofeng was very excited and clenched his fist tightly.


    Although he has nothing to do with the people in the ancient universe, he is very happy to see that the ancient people and the fire are left behind.


    And the descendants of ancient adherents into the earth, presumably will be a big help, from now on, in the fight against the advent of the universe, he will not be alone.


    After a whole day, Lin ruofeng''s injury finally healed. At present, he no longer hesitated and rushed to Xiaolin village.


    However, when he came over Xiaolin village, looking at what happened below, his eyes suddenly began to crack.


    I can see that the array he originally arranged outside Xiaolin village is under fierce attack. On the surface of the array, it''s bright and dark. It''s a sign that the array will be broken.


    Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise, once the array was broken, the result would be unimaginable.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to rush down and catch all the people who dared to attack the array, suddenly, at the end of the earth, a group of experts turned into lightning.


    This group of experts came to Xiaolin village and did not speak. They directly attacked those who were attacking the array.


    Who are these people?


    Why rescue Xiaolin village?


    Lin ruofeng was a little surprised. He didn''t know any of these people, but he was helping Xiaolin village out!It''s not normal.


    Lin ruofeng chose to continue to wait and see. He wanted to see what these people came from and what their purpose was!


    With Lin ruofeng''s current strength, if he chooses to hibernate, it is very difficult to find him on the current earth.


    Lin Feng found that these people are very powerful. Whether they are monsters or humans, they are stronger than those who attack outside Xiaolin village.


    So soon, the group of people who attacked the Xiaolin village array broke up. When they found that things were impossible, they broke up one after another.


    At the end of the battle, dozens of corpses were left outside the array.


    In the battle just now, Lin ruofeng also learned their identities.


    These people are from gumeng!


    Ancient League? When did this alliance emerge?


    Lin ruofeng was a little stunned. What he knew now was the ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance. He knew nothing about the so-called ancient alliance.


    Lin ruofeng took out his cosmic communicator for the first time and searched for the information of gumeng in the earth section. Soon, he found the information he wanted.


    Gu Meng, an alliance just set up yesterday, is mainly composed of the young generation of the warships led by blue star and Qinglong.


    The emergence of ancient alliance is to protect the earth. When a young man from gumeng came to the village to help him, he couldn''t help but understand

 Chapter 2211

    The tall man, named Jiang Zilong, is the new leader of the ancient alliance. Hearing the words, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "this is the meaning of the leader. The meaning of the leader is to try his best to attract some powerful sanxiu on the earth and join our ancient alliance."


    "And Lin ruofeng is the most powerful scattered cultivation on the earth at present. We should try our best to attract them!"


    "Oh, so it is!"


    The young man nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the alliance leader still has feelings for this new earth?"


    "You can''t say that in front of others!"


    Jiang Zilong looks a whole, seriously said, "you are my most trusted brothers, so, some words, I can say in front of you, but, you must not casually say."


    "Do you really think that the alliance leader will have feelings for this new earth?"


    "You are so naive!" "In fact, except for those elders who survived from the ancient earth, they may miss the old earth and have some feelings for this planet. But in fact, most people have never lived on this planet. How can they have feelings? For most people, this planet is just a place full of opportunities. " "The leader of the alliance has great ambition. The reason why he takes the banner of the earth''s adherents is to win the hearts of the people. As you can see from ancient times, those who have won the hearts of the people have won the world. The ancient alliance has only been established for two days, but a large number of native earth works have joined us. This is the effect of the hearts of the people."


    When Jiang Zilong said this, his subordinates immediately laughed.


    "I''ll tell you! How could the alliance leader be so kind-hearted! "


    "Since ancient times, those who have been able to achieve supremacy must know how to win the hearts of the people. Even if they are cruel, they have to be magnanimous and kind-hearted on the surface." "Hey You said that the alliance leader wanted to win over Lin ruofeng. Did he take a fancy to his powerful powers? After all, Qinglong has no disciples. In the whole universe, except Qinglong himself, only Lin ruofeng knows Qinglong''s finger! I really don''t understand


    , where the boy got the green dragon finger. "


    "Shut up


    At this time, Jiang Zilong suddenly said: "this kind of words, in any place, can''t say!"


    Jiang Zilong severely reprimanded the speaker. If this kind of words were spread, their alliance leader''s personal establishment would collapse instantly.


    "I know, I know! I don''t dare next time! "


    "Well, it''s over here. Let''s go back and pay close attention to Lin ruofeng."


    Then Jiang Zilong turned into a rainbow and rose to the sky.


    Soon, all the people in gumeng disappeared.


    Around Xiaolin village, it was quiet, only the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Lin ruofeng was lying in the grass, looking at the cave and looking serious.


    He thought that the emergence of the ancient alliance was a great blessing for the earth, but now he has some doubts.


    It is undeniable that these people in the ancient League were the descendants of the adherents of the ancient earth, but the cruel reality is that they have never lived on the earth in their whole life.


    The earth, for them, is a completely new planet. They have no sense of belonging to the earth at all.


    In this way, are they really willing to do their best to protect the earth and the human beings on the earth? Moreover, from their words, Lin ruofeng can infer that the leader of the ancient alliance is very scheming. If he speaks better, he is scheming. If he speaks worse, he is cunning. If he comes into contact with such a person, he must have more heart. Otherwise, he won''t know if he is sold by the other party.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng decided that it would be better to have as little contact with ASEAN people as possible. Anyway, he is back in Xiaolin village now. As long as he doesn''t go out, others can''t expect him to come back.


    At present, Lin ruofeng quietly enters the array.


    The array was arranged by him, so it''s very easy for him to enter the array, even without causing any fluctuation of the array. Entering the array, the scene in his eyes suddenly changed. What appeared in front of him was a small village with a combination of classical and modern flavor, full of vitality everywhere. Whether adults or children, their faces were filled with happy smile


    Rong.


    For example, the law of the jungle outside the array can be said to be the pure land of the world.


    At this time, he appeared on the top of one of the nine mountains. Looking up, he saw a forest of wild fruits.


    With the recovery of the earth, the concentration of vitality between heaven and earth has become stronger. Even these small wild fruits, which used to be thin, are growing very gratifying and much bigger now.


    I haven''t eaten the wild fruit of Xiaolin village for a long time. Lin ruofeng picked a wild fruit, wiped it and took a bite. Suddenly, his mouth was full of fragrance.


    Moreover, he also felt the penetration of Yuanqi factors into the cells.Although these wild fruits are still some distance away from becoming exotic fruits, even ordinary people, if they often eat these wild fruits, can also play a role in physical fitness.


    I wonder if there are any wild fruits at home?


    Forget it, he can pick some and take them home, especially Xia Ziyi. She eats more wild fruits and supplements a lot of trace elements, which is also very good for the fetus.


    After picking some fruits and putting them in the heaven and earth bag, Lin ruofeng prepares to go down the mountain.


    However, at this time, he felt that the mountain he was standing on was the one where the crystal coffin was buried. So, he opened his perspective eyes, looked through the thick forest, and saw that there was a vacuum in the land at the bottom of the mountain, and in that vacuum, there was a crystal coffin suspended there, and in the crystal coffin, a figure exactly the same as Suyi was lying quietly in the crystal coffin, and his beautiful face was calm, and he could not see the slightest change It''s like falling asleep.


    "Ah I really don''t know who you are and what''s the relationship between you and Su Yiyi. "


    Lin ruofeng is very helpless to shake his head, the answer, do not know when to solve.


    Go home!


    "Wow! Xiaofeng is back, Xiaofeng is back! "


    When Lin ruofeng came out from the foot of the mountain and appeared in Xiaolin village, it caused a sensation.


    After all, Lin ruofeng has not been back for some time.


    Moreover, although the villagers rarely leave Xiaolin village, they also know what''s happening outside from the Internet, and it''s not easy for them to understand Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng led everyone to get rich when Xiaolin village was very poor. Now, there is chaos outside, but Xiaolin village is still the same as before. It is a paradise on the earth. And all this, cannot leave the effort of Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2212

    Along the way, he said hello to the villagers one after another. Lin ruofeng walked to his home.


    Not home yet, far away, Lin ruofeng saw that in front of his gate, Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan and other women had already stood there, looking up.


    "Hey I''m back! "


    Lin ruofeng had a sour nose and waved to everyone.


    As soon as he left, he could come back at least once a month.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, all the girls ran over excitedly and rushed into Lin ruofeng''s arms one after another.


    "Well, so many people are watching. Let''s go home and make out again!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, patting the girls on the back.


    "Che, who is intimate with you? You want to be beautiful!"


    Mo Yushi gives Lin ruofeng a look and breaks away from him.


    "Dad Dad... "


    At this time, the clear voice came into Lin ruofeng''s ears.


    Lin ruofeng''s body trembled, didn''t it? Is Xia Ziyin born? What''s more, children can call dad?


    But soon, Lin ruofeng found that he thought too much.


    A little Lori, with a pair of braids, rushed out of the room and ran towards him with open arms.


    "Blossoms!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and holds the rushing flowers in his arms.


    It''s not his and Xia Ziyi''s children, it''s Mo Yushi''s daughter Duoduo!


    Since I came to Xiaolin village, we all like this lovely little girl very much. His parents have already regarded Duoduo as their own granddaughter.


    Duoduo and Mo Yu''s poems are very similar. Now the more water spirit is coming out, it looks like beauty embryo.


    "Dad, it''s so nice of you to come back. I''ll tell you, Duoduo will have a little brother soon!"


    Many tired in Lin ruofeng''s arms, very happy.


    "Well, you''ll have a little brother soon!"


    Lin ruofeng fondly touched his head, then turned his eyes to his parents and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, you are getting younger and younger!" Lin ruofeng''s words are not flattery or flattery. With the recovery of the earth, everything is changing. Even the grain planted is about to become LingMi. His parents, whose body was overdrawn due to fatigue, are slowly recovering. Their white hair is constantly turning black and their temperament is constantly changing. They are really getting younger and younger.


    "Only you can talk!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mother Han Mei has a satisfied smile on her lips.


    Why is Lin''s daughter-in-law so smart and capable?


    "Well, don''t stand outside, go home!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu, said, "Xiaofeng, you won''t be in such a hurry to leave this time, will you? Ziyin is about to give birth


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded heavily, raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "I won''t go, I will accompany Ziyin."


    Finally to be a real dad!


    In the villa, Xia Ziyi is lying in the yard to bask in the sun. Her stomach is high. When she sees Lin ruofeng walking into the yard, a gentle smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ziyin, don''t move! "It''s the breath of the baby!"


    See Xia Ziyin want to stand up, Lin ruofeng quickly came forward, said with a smile.


    "Am I that weak?"


    Xia Ziyin looks at Lin ruofeng white, and suddenly reaches out her jade hand to a nearby fruit tree. Under the surging vitality, the leaves suddenly "Shua Shua" sound.


    "Yo You''re good. You''re hot, right? "


    Lin ruofeng is a little speechless, but it also makes him realize that Xia Ziyi is now a cultivator, and her physical quality naturally surpasses that of ordinary people.


    "Hum!"


    Xia ziyinjiao snorted, and then whispered, "these days, I feel that the baby is very noisy. I feel that I''m going to have a baby soon."


    "The little guy can''t wait to see the outside world."


    Lin ruofeng gently put his hand on Xia Ziyin''s stomach, as if he could feel the child''s breath and heartbeat.


    "Well!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded with a smile and said, "by the way, the child will be born soon. You haven''t named the child yet!"


    "Aha, I forgot. When we have dinner, let''s discuss what name to give the child."


    At the dinner table, when Lin ruofeng proposed to name the children, everyone immediately became interested.


    "Look, Dad, what''s a good name for the child?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to his father, Lin Daniu, and asked with a smile.


    It''s a big deal to name a child. You have to get the consent of your elders.


    "Well..."Lin Daniu put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "Xiao Feng, I called your grandfather. He may come back in these days. He said that I will decide the name of the child."


    "I think that''s what we say in the countryside. It''s better to depend on your name to support you. So, I think it''s better to call Lin Er Gou or Lin tie Dan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Daniu''s words fell, and everyone chuckled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Han Mei stares at Lin Daniu angrily and says, "what era is it now? How can you name a child so rustic?"


    "You say I''m native? Well, what''s the name for childishness? "


    Liu Daniu glared at Han Mei and said.


    "Like you, I haven''t read a book. I''m a big old man. How can I name a child?"


    Han Mei said with a smile, "let the children choose their own names.


    Therefore, the responsibility of naming children falls to Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin.


    After a heated discussion, they finally decided to name Lin ruofeng and Xia Ziyin''s children Lin Xiaoyao.


    They hope that their children will be happy and carefree in the future.


    Because Xia Ziyin is about to give birth, Lin ruofeng naturally wants to accompany her at night. For this, Su Yiyi, Zhou Zhilan and other women naturally have no opinions.


    Although they also want Lin ruofeng''s company, it is obvious that Xia Ziyin needs it more.


    In the room, Lin ruofeng is lying on the bed, while Xia Ziyin is taking a bath in the bathroom. At this time, Xia Ziyin''s exclamation comes from the bathroom: "Oh, Xiaofeng, come here quickly, it''s not good!"


    Hear Xia Ziyin''s voice with a cry, Lin ruofeng a smart, directly jumped out of bed, rushed into the bathroom.


    At this critical moment, nothing can happen. When he entered the bathroom, he found blood everywhere in the bathtub of the bathroom, even the bathtub was stained with blood.

 Chapter 2213

    What''s going on?


    In Lin ruofeng''s head, it exploded. He felt his eyes were black and almost fell down!


    "What are you doing?"


    See Lin ruofeng in a daze, Xia Ziyin not angry said, "quickly find a pair of scissors to cut the child''s umbilical cord."


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned and found that Xia Ziyin was holding a child on her bloody hands.


    Have you had a baby?


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. Is this child born too soon?


    Hurry to Xia Ziyin, Lin ruofeng gently waved his palm to form a wind blade, and cut off the umbilical cord connecting the child.


    "You hold the baby, I will deal with the placenta or something!"


    Xia Ziyin had just given birth to a child, but she was not the slightest weak. Obviously, as a practitioner, even though she lost so much blood, she still had no influence on her actions.


    "Oh


    Lin ruofeng quickly takes the child over, only to find that the little guy in his arms is looking at him with big eyes, as if very curious.


    Carefully looking at the little guy in his arms, Lin ruofeng finds that this little guy is totally different from the child he just gave birth to. Before the earth recovers, the newborn must cry, but the little guy in his arms doesn''t cry. Instead, he looks at him with big eyes and interest. Moreover, the little guy''s hair is very black


    , very thick, and doesn''t look like a newborn at all.


    When Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, the little guy stood up from his arms.


    Stand up!!!


    This special kind of just born can stand up, can run?


    It''s a typical way to run when you can''t climb.


    Sure enough, the child born by the practitioner can''t be captured by common sense.


    Lin ruofeng is a man who has experienced the whole process of the earth''s recovery. What strange things have he never experienced along the way? Soon he accepted it all.


    My son, born can run, really cow force!!


    However, it also reflects from one side that his son''s future cultivation talent is bound to be very terrible!!


    Because the family had already prepared the children''s clothes, Lin ruofeng pulled out the children''s clothes, put them on his son, put them on the bed, and then went into the bathroom.


    "Take a rest. I''ll clean the bed."


    At this time, some places in the bathroom still have blood stains that have not been cleaned.


    "Well!"


    Xia Ziyin nodded. Now she can''t wait to hold her child in her arms.


    "Why? What about the children? "


    Out of the bathroom, Xia Ziyin asked.


    "In bed."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "No!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng stretched out his head from the bathroom and found that he was really not in bed.


    "Where''s the little bunny?"


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found the little guy by the bed. At this time, where is he playing with the toy car.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming towards him, the little guy stood up and stepped on the carpet with his snow-white feet. His short legs moved quickly and ran all the way to Xia Ziyin.


    "Come here, baby, come to your mother''s arms!"


    Xia Ziyin smiles like a flower. She squats down and holds her son Lin Xiaoyao in her arms.


    "This little devil!"


    Lin ruofeng muttered. Although he could accept what happened in front of him, he still felt strange that a newborn child could run and jump.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng cleaned up the bathroom and left the room.


    "Dad, mom, Yiyi, Yu Shijie, come out quickly. I have a big happy event to tell you."


    Lin ruofeng was standing in the living room, and his voice spread to every corner of the villa.


    "What''s the matter? In the middle of the night, I''ll greet you all? "


    Su Yiyi yawns and appears in the living room.


    Soon, everyone appeared in the living room, looking at Lin ruofeng doubtfully, looking at Lin ruofeng''s face that was in full bloom like a chrysanthemum.


    "Cough Later, don''t be too shocked. You have to be prepared. "


    Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "my son Lin Xiaoyao is born! Ziyin, take it down! "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, Xia Ziyin appeared at the stairway with Lin Xiaoyao in her arms.


    As a result, before walking down, the little guy jumped up from his mother''s arms, then jumped onto the railing and slid down the railing.


    This scene made Lin ruofeng stare.


    "I''ll go. Did Laozi give birth to a monkey?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled."Wow, my little brother is so cute."


    One after another the fastest action, a slip of the past, will take one after another in his arms.


    Then, after everyone reacted, they immediately gathered around them. They pinched here and there. The baby was just born, and it was very cute.


    "Well So, you, why aren''t you shocked at all? "


    Looking at the performance of the crowd, there was only surprise. What a shock.


    "Shocked? What''s the shock? "


    Mo Yushi said with a smile, "do you want to say that Xiaoyao can run and jump just after he was born?"


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "where is this child? I feel like I have a monkey."


    "More strange than less!" Mo Yushi glanced at Lin ruofeng and said, "in recent months, many children have been born in the village. At the beginning, the villagers were very surprised. The children just born are all like three or four months old, but gradually, the


    children born by everyone are like this, and they gradually accept it."


    "However, just born as your son is so skinny, so can run and jump, really no, before there was a child, just born can climb, your son this is the first just born can run and jump."


    I see!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that no wonder everyone was not frightened by the little guy''s performance.


    "Maybe that''s evolution." Mo Yushi said with a smile, "it''s good to do this. The newborn child is so powerful. It''s much easier to raise a child. You don''t know how troublesome it is when a child is just born. You have to wake up several times every night


    , feed and coax yourself to sleep. It''s better to feed him and put him aside to sleep, so that you can have a good rest ¡£¡±


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded deeply. He won''t stay at home for so long. Now children don''t have to be brought up so much, and Xia Ziyin won''t be so tired.


    The next morning, when the news of Lin Xiaoyao''s birth spread, the whole Xiaolin village was boiling, and the villagers came to express their congratulations.


    Having a fat grandson made Lin Daniu and Han Mei happy.


    This time, Lin ruofeng stayed at home for a whole month. He didn''t leave Xiaolin until he gave his son full moon wine. The reason why he left Xiaolin village was that the abbot of Xiandao, one of the three overseas fairy islands, was born.

 Chapter 2214

    Penglai Fairy Island and Yingzhou Fairy Island have been born respectively. Penglai Fairy Island used to be the ashram of the eight immortals. Now, with the disappearance of the eight immortals, Penglai Fairy Island has become a land of no owners. Every day, countless sea demons appear and disappear on Penglai Fairy Island, looking for the nature. Yingzhou Fairy Island, or Fusang Fairy Island, has been born, but on Fusang Fairy Island, there is a terrible old Jinwu. After the old Jinwu recovers, now the whole Fusang Fairy Island is surrounded by a terrible light curtain. That light curtain is extremely terrible, and can easily destroy the strong in the realm of killing people. No one dares to approach it.


    Now, the only remaining three fairy islands, abbot Fairy Island, is also born, appearing in a sea area northwest of the East China Sea.


    With the spread of the news of the birth of Abbot Xiandao, the whole universe became a sensation. Like Penglai Island and Yingzhou Island, abbot island is full of endless legends. Penglai Island is famous for its eight immortals. Yingzhou island is the ancestral land of the Jinwu people. As for the fame of Abbot Island, it is all about one person.


    Heaven can do it!


    Tianxingneng, once a very well-known Terran sanxiu on the earth, is an outstanding person in the realm of great power. He can shake all kinds of special constitutions with ordinary Terrans.


    The reason why tianxingneng is so strong is that he has mastered the magic word "Xing" in the nine secrets of Taoism.


    Each of the nine secrets of Taoism is extremely mysterious and powerful. Except for the word "Xing", no one knows who has the other secrets.


    Only the word "Xing" is known to the world, that is, it falls into the hands of those who can do it.


    As for the effect of "Xing", that is to have the world''s fastest.


    Therefore, even if we all know that the secret of "Xing" is in the hands of those who can do it, no one can help him. After all, he has the secret of "Xing", which is too fast. In the realm of God and king, those who are capable of doing things in heaven get the word "Xing" secret by chance. However, when the word "Xing" secret is activated, not to mention the practitioners in the realm of great power, even the practitioners in the realm of quasi emperor can''t keep up with the speed of those who are capable of doing things in heaven.


    However, in the first World War of the ancient earth, tianxingneng was besieged by several zhundi in the outer space, and finally fell regretfully.


    A great power only needs to be besieged by several quasi emperors, which makes the name of heaven''s ability recorded in history.


    After the death of those who can walk in heaven, his Taoist temple and Abbot''s Fairy Island disappear, so the word "Xing" disappears into the universe.


    Some people speculate that the secret method of "Xing" should have fallen on the mysterious and disappeared Abbot''s Fairy Island. However, until the ancient earth exploded, no trace of Abbot''s Fairy Island was found.


    Unexpectedly, in this era, on the newly formed earth, abbot Fairy Island was born.


    The birth of Abbot Xiandao means the possible birth of the word "Xing". The word "Xing" is a secret, not to mention the practitioners who transcend the realm and respect the realm of human beings. Even the quasi emperor covets the word "Xing". Even in the starry sky, there are some antiques that are suspected to have fallen into the long history. If the children of the family on earth can bring the word "Xing" back to the family, the family will cultivate them to the kingdom of God at all costs!


    The kingdom of God is second only to the realm of great power. The ancestors of some small races are just the kingdom of God.


    In other words, if the word "Xing" can be brought back to the family secretly, even the servants in the family will be trained to compete with the ancestors of some small races.


    Thus we can see the value of the word "Xing". Lin ruofeng naturally wants to fight for the word "Xing", not only because of the adverse effect of "Xing", but also because he has collected the four secrets of "dou", "zhe", "lie" and "Zhen". He wants to collect the nine secrets.


    It is said that collecting the nine secrets can summon the dragon. No, collecting the nine secrets will discover the ultimate secret of the universe.


    After leaving Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng rushed to the place where the abbot of the East China Sea was born.


    When Abbot''s Fairy Island came out, the whole world was turbulent. Because of the secret of "zhe", the struggle for Abbot''s Fairy Island attracted the attention of the whole starry sky.


    At that time, the Abbot''s Fairy Island is bound to be crazy. Many talented people who have come to the earth long ago will surely gather in the Abbot''s Fairy Island.


    It can be said that no matter who wants to get the word "Xing", it is not an easy thing.


    And Lin ruofeng is ready to fight to the death. Fortunately, he has now entered the early stage of renzun, and his realm has stabilized. In this month, although he has been staying in Xiaolin village, he has not abandoned his cultivation. He feels that it still needs a period of cultivation to touch the bottleneck of renzun''s early stage.


    However, he believes that with his strength in the early days of human respect, as long as there is no strong one in the realm of deification, his life should not be in danger.Of course, if he falls into the siege of a group of talented experts, it is still very dangerous.


    All the way to the East China Sea, Lin ruofeng also saw some former enemies, such as the ASEAN people led by Qi Tiancai and the Western alliance people led by Xuan Yuanmin.


    Although they ran into Lin ruofeng, they were just full of murderous spirit and didn''t really start.


    The reason is very simple. Before logging into Abbot Fairy Island, the fearless killing is meaningless.


    Wait until Abbot Fairy Island, maybe don''t want them to fight. In the scuffle, it''s estimated that others can kill Lin ruofeng.


    If the enemy doesn''t fight, Lin ruofeng naturally won''t make trouble. After all, he has only one person. Unless he has a hole in his head, he will make trouble with ASEAN and the Western alliance.


    What''s more, his goal is to keep the word "Xing" secret, and he won''t fight fearlessly here.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng opened a distance with them and went to Abbot Fairy Island.


    "Hey Brother Lin, long time no see. "


    A few minutes later, behind the broken wind came, came a surprise voice.


    Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng looked back and saw that Kui Niu had several cooperative relations with him.


    Today''s Kui cattle, after getting the treasure of the old Kui cattle, their blood has been sublimated and become pure blood Kui cattle. Their strength has greatly increased, and they will not be worse than those special human physique.


    "It''s you, long time no see!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. He is in a good mood to see the ancients.


    After all, on the road of evolution, you can either advance or retreat. Some of the people they worked with once, the big snake king and the Cangying king, died in the battle at the golden winged Dapeng bird''s nest cave, while the old turtle king died in the natural disaster when he chose to break through into the realm of human respect. As for the ghost leopard king of Qinling, the supernatural white tiger king and the mastiff king on the plateau, they all disappeared, leaving him and Kui Niu alone.

 Chapter 2215

    "Ha ha, let''s go together."


    When he came to Lin ruofeng, Kui Niuwang was also very excited.


    "Together!" "A new force suddenly rises."


    Lin nodded and said, "it''s awesome to see a report about you before. One person has killed a group of competitors, and a new force has sprung up!"


    "Luck, luck, ha ha..." Kui Niu Wang grinned and said, "maybe it''s because of my blood that I can get the treasure. But it''s you who killed many masters of the meat winged magic dragon, the Bai and the three legged magic toad. Now they have already been famous in the starry sky.


    "


    "Sometimes, I really admire you. Next time, if you do the three races, call me."


    "Next time?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "do you think the three clans will not come to Abbot island this time? It is estimated that this time, on Abbot Island, there will be a river of blood. "


    "Yes, too!"


    Kui Niu Wang nodded and said, "the opening of Tianxing''s Taoist temple is not only the" Xing "word secret, but also other good things. In fact, my goal is not the" Xing "word secret."


    "Oh?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s your goal? Can you tell me? I will try my best to help you


    "Hey With our relationship, I will not hide it from you. "


    Kui Niu''s face became serious. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said seriously, "I read the classics and found that old Kui Niu once said that there is a blood fruit tree on Abbot Fairy Island, so my goal is blood fruit."


    "Blood fruit?" Smell speech, Lin ruofeng pupil contraction, blood fruit, he naturally will not be strange, it is a kind of magic fruit can let the blood sublimation, whether for human or beast, it is too precious, before taking the effect will be very good.


    Blood fruit, for the sublimation of blood, it is permanent, equal to the reinforcement of the foundation.


    For example, if two monsters with the same pure blood, one of them has taken the blood vessel fruit, and the other has not taken the blood vessel fruit, then the strength gap between them should be at least two layers.


    "You can rest assured that if there is only one blood fruit, I will help you get it. If there are two blood fruits, we will each have one."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "No problem." Kui Niu Wang grinned and said, "under normal circumstances, a tree can grow up to seven or eight blood vein fruits. Each of us has one. I think it''s not a big problem. I know the location of blood vein fruit trees. Now on Abbot Fairy Island, the border has not been completely opened. Once the border is opened, we''ll go straight to the place where the blood vein fruit is and rob it." "As for the" Xing "secret, one of the nine secrets of Taoism, to be honest, it''s too difficult to snatch it from a group of perverts in the universe. Moreover, the stone tablet engraved with the nine secrets can''t be stored in any space utensils. Once you get it,


    , it''s a living target."


    "Besides Even if I get it, I may be able to understand it. Didn''t I get a stone tablet recording the nine secrets? There is no result on the stone tablet until now. "


    At this point, Kui Niuwang was very angry. He worked hard to get it, but it turned out to be a useless stone tablet. If it wasn''t for him, he would have smashed it.


    indignant make complaints about kuiu Wang, Lin Lin Feng''s eyes absorbed his nose, and his nose was in the shape of an old God.


    After all, the word "zhe" recorded on the stone tablet of King Kui Niu has been stolen by him.


    "Cough Can I have a try with the stone tablet? "


    Lin ruofeng said tentatively, "if I can, I will use Taotie''s magic power to devour everything and exchange with you." Among all the magic powers he knows now, only Taotie''s is suitable to teach Kui Niuwang and douzhan Shengquan. He promised golden tailed monkey that he would not teach it to anyone. Qinglong means that it is Qinglong''s unique skill, and he also vowed that it would not be passed on to others. As for the meaning of invincible sword that he understands, it depends on understanding and can''t be taught, and his own understanding of Zilong boxing can''t be taught easily We should teach others.


    So, only Taotie''s magic power is left.


    "Seriously?"


    Kui Niuwang is one of the most popular people in the world. No one is too many of them, let alone Taotie people.


    With a useless stone tablet for a powerful magic power, he would not feel that he was at a loss.


    As for Lin ruofeng, naturally, he did not lose. Although he had obtained the secret of the word "zhe", he did not get the stone tablet recording the secret of the word "zhe".


    For him, the stone tablet recording the secret of "zhe" is very important. Because he has carefully observed the stone steles recording the three secrets of "dou", "lie" and "Zhen", and the complex patterns behind the stone steles are related to each other. Only by collecting the stone steles recording the "Nine" secrets and placing them together,


    can the contents of the stone inscriptions be restored and the ultimate secret of the universe be obtained."Seriously."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile, and then pointed out that a message entered Kui Niu Wang''s head, which was the inheritance of Taotie''s power to devour everything!


    With a careful taste of Taotie''s magic power, Kui Niu Wang grinned and said, "thank you very much. You just gave me Taotie''s magic power. Aren''t you afraid I''ll pit you?"


    "I believe you. What am I afraid of?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "besides, I taught Taotie''s magic power to me, and I didn''t lose anything."


    "Ha ha..."


    Kui Niu Wang laughed and said, "when you leave here, you will go back with me. I will take out the stone tablet and give it to you."


    As they chatted, they followed the ASEAN people and headed for Abbot Fairy Island.


    On the way, I met some other enemies, such as Bai Hao.


    Last time, on the grassland of Australia, he killed the magic ring and others of the flesh winged magic dragon family by taking advantage of the plunder. But Bai Hao was clever and ran away with the plunder. Sure enough, he didn''t die.


    "Well! When you get to Dongzhang Fairy Island, I''ll kill you again! "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng with venomous eyes, Bai Hao opens his mouth coldly.


    And behind Bai Hao, a group of followers also stare at Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, during this period of time, the Bai family sent a lot of masters to the earth to help Bai Hao.


    "At that time, I don''t know who will kill whom!"


    Lin ruofeng said lazily, "last time, I can drive you out like a lost dog. This time, I can do the same!"


    "Well! We''ll see! " When he heard Lin ruofeng mention what happened last time, Bai Hao snorted coldly. Now he doesn''t want to make trouble out of it. He is ready to leave the grudge on Abbot''s Island and solve it again.

 Chapter 2216

    "We''ll see? Yes? Are you threatening us on earth? "


    However, as soon as Bai Hao''s voice fell, a cold hum suddenly came.


    With the fall of the voice, a long rainbow came at a gallop, and appeared in front of the crowd in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is a young man, dressed in white, standing there with his hair flying.


    Young people look like twenty-four, five, the skin is very white, giving a slightly soft feeling.


    It has to be said that this unexpected young man is really handsome. From the perspective of modern people''s aesthetic concept, it''s a proper little fresh meat.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the young man in white, Lin ruofeng''s pupils shrank.


    He sensed a breath of danger from each other.


    You know, with his current strength, even Bai Hao, who was respected by others in the later period, was not afraid. However, the young man in front of him really made him feel dangerous, which showed that this young man was much more terrible than Bai Hao.


    "This is Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance!"


    Kui Niuwang approached Lin ruofeng and whispered.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng body a shock, no wonder so strong, originally unexpectedly ancient alliance leader!


    With the emergence of Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient League, a group of people came quickly behind him and stood behind him. Obviously, these people were from the ancient League.


    Among them, Jiang Zilong, the deputy leader of the ancient alliance, whom Lin ruofeng once met, once went to rescue Xiaolin village.


    "Qin HaoChen!"


    Bai Hao''s face was a little ugly when he saw the army of the ancient League. Obviously, he and a group of followers behind him could not be the opponents of the ancient League.


    Especially Qin HaoChen, his slender body, gave him a very dangerous feeling. It''s been more than a month since the founding of the ancient alliance, which can be described as unparalleled in the limelight. It has achieved very good results in the local battles with ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance. Because of the emergence of the ancient alliance, some powerful practitioners of the earth have joined in one after another, making the strength of the ancient alliance surpass any one of ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance.


    The ancient alliance is very strong, and Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, is even more mysterious. Since he came to the earth and founded the ancient alliance, no one has ever seen him do it. Therefore, no one knows how strong he is.


    However, no one dares to doubt his strength.


    "Qin HaoChen, this is our grudge with Lin ruofeng. It has nothing to do with your ancient alliance, right? Your ancient league''s hand is a little too long. "


    Looking at Qin HaoChen, Bai Hao spoke coldly.


    Bai Hao, now on earth, represents the white family in the starry sky. Naturally, he will not bow to Qin HaoChen because of the strength of the ancient alliance.


    "It''s nothing to do with us?"


    Qin HaoChen, with a serious face, said in a loud voice, "what qualifications do you, who come from Outland, have to be a bully on our earth? If you dare to threaten us on earth, you will not get along with our ancient alliance! "


    "You ancient League, can also be regarded as Earth people?"


    Bai Hao smiles, and a touch of disdain rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "We are!"


    Qin HaoChen''s voice, determined, "our ancestors were forced to leave the earth, set foot on the starry sky, but our bodies, still flowing the blood of the earth, our roots, in the earth!"


    "So now get out of here! Otherwise, all of you will die! "


    Qin HaoChen''s words made Lin ruofeng feel so excited that he felt for a moment whether he had misunderstood him or not, whether he was too distrustful.


    "You..."


    Bai Hao points at Qin HaoChen, incomparable anger, however, finally endured.


    "Well, Qin HaoChen, I remember your insult to me today! Let''s go


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Hao took the lead in galloping towards the front.


    Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Their strength is much weaker than that of the ancient League. Now they are not suitable for confrontation with the ancient League.


    After Bai Hao left, Qin HaoChen came to Lin ruofeng with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Lin ruofeng. I''m Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. I''ve heard you so much!"


    "You are welcome, leader of the Qin League!"


    Lin ruofeng held out his hand to Qin HaoChen and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Qin HaoChen said seriously, "we are all earthlings. Naturally, we need to help each other and support each other. After we came to the earth, we always wanted to see you, but you are not sure. Today we meet for the first time."


    "Brother Lin, you are the best on the earth at present. I think you are also very clear about the current situation. It is very difficult for the heroes to strive for supremacy in this golden age with their own strength."


    "So, on behalf of our ancient League, I invite you to join our ancient League. I don''t know what brother Lin thinks? As long as brother Lin is willing to join our ancient alliance, the position of deputy leader is vacant! "After that, Qin HaoChen looks at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes, waiting for Lin ruofeng''s reply. In Qin HaoChen''s serious eyes, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "I''m just a grass-roots man. The leader of Qin League should value it so much. I''m really scared. I''m sorry, I''m used to being wild, and I don''t want to join any organization. I''m still a little smart in my life." He is a free and easy man. At the beginning, he was invited to join the ASEAN, the Western alliance, the SAARC and the Northern Alliance, but he refused all of them. Moreover, he is the leader of the hidden dragon group, and he has to be responsible for the other brothers of the Hidden Dragon group. If he joins the ancient alliance now, doesn''t it mean that his brothers will join the ancient alliance after they are born?


    In addition, he was always uneasy. It was a kind of divine sense. Lin ruofeng was very concerned about his own divine sense.


    "Brother Lin, I sincerely want to invite you to join our ancient League!"


    Qin HaoChen said with a faint smile, "at present, you are in a situation where all the world are enemies. Joining our ancient league can ensure your safety."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s just that I really don''t want to join any other organization. Please help the leader of Qin."


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and suddenly a cold hum came from behind Qin HaoChen.


    "Your shelf is too big, isn''t it?"


    "The leader of our Qin alliance personally invited you to join and promised you the position of deputy leader. This is to give you face. In fact, many people who want to join our ancient alliance don''t have this opportunity."


    "Do you know that our ancient League has been guarding the earth silently, even the Xiaolin village where you live was attacked some time ago, and it is also our ancient league''s people who drove away the attackers, otherwise, your Xiaolin village would have been occupied." "Well, do you really think how much we care about you?"

 Chapter 2217

    Lin ruofeng looked up. The speaker was a member who had been to Xiaolin village.


    Looking at the other side, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "how? I don''t want to join your league, or am I wrong? It''s up to me to choose. Are you so overbearing that you won''t let me choose? "


    "Well! We ancient League invite you, that is to give you face, you don''t want to give face don''t want face


    The young people continue to love Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s face, completely cold down, he turned his eyes to Qin HaoChen, coldly said: "Qin League master, is this what your ancient League means?"


    "Enough!" Qin HaoChen turned his eyes to the youth behind him and said, "Chen Qi, go back to ASEAN for me. Don''t be shameful here. Brother Lin, no matter whether we join ASEAN or not, we all belong to the earth and are our own people.


    go back to face the wall!"


    "OK, I''ll go back!"


    Chen Qi angrily hums a, mercilessly stares at Lin ruofeng one eye, this just turns around to leave whistling.


    "Sorry!"


    Qin HaoChen then turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t restrain my subordinates and let him offend you. Please don''t be angry."


    "It''s all right!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''m the one who should say sorry. I really don''t want to be constrained, so I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Qin HaoChen''s way of doing things, there is no fault, can be said to be leak, even if Lin ruofeng he want to find Qin HaoChen''s flaws are not found.


    And the more such people are, the more terrible they are.


    If such people become enemies, it will make people sleep and eat uneasily.


    "Well, everyone has his own ambition. I won''t force you!"


    Qin HaoChen patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "when you want to join an organization one day, come to our ancient League. The door of our ancient League is always open for you."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said seriously, "if one day, I will seriously consider Gu Meng!"


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go first!"


    Qin HaoChen smiles and passes by Lin ruofeng.


    However, Lin ruofeng is indeed a keen discovery. At the moment of passing by, Qin HaoChen''s eyes flashed a gloomy color.


    Looking at Gu Meng''s people whistling away, Lin ruofeng stood in the same place, frowning slightly.


    This Qin HaoChen is not simple. His happiness and anger are not in color. He must be a hero.


    "Qin HaoChen''s feeling is very insidious."


    Looking at Qin HaoChen''s back, Kui Niuwang said, "after my blood awakened, he also invited me to join, but I refused. I just think he is unreliable."


    "You feel the same way?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Kui Niuwang and raises his eyebrows. Comparatively speaking, the instinct of monsters is stronger than that of human beings. Even Kui Niuwang feels that Qin HaoChen is unreliable. It seems that his worry is not that there is no road.


    "He goes his way, I go my single wooden bridge."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "although I don''t cause trouble, I''m not afraid of it. I don''t want to offend them. But if they come to provoke me, I''m not afraid of it."


    At present, he and Gu Meng haven''t split their skin yet, so it''s good to keep this kind of old age and death away from each other.


    "Come on, don''t think about Gu Meng."


    Kui Niuwang wengshengwengqi said, "the old League again cattle force, and we do not have a dime relationship."


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. If Gu Meng is really an organization for the sake of the earth, he will come forward to help Gu Meng when it is in danger.


    If Gu Meng is also a misguided organization, I''m sorry, he will not be soft hearted.


    At present, Lin ruofeng left this matter behind, and Kui Niuwang quickly went to Abbot Fairy Island.


    Half an hour later, in front of the sea, there appeared an immortal island. Standing in the air, you can see that around the island, there is a layer of colorful light.


    At this time, in the sky around the island, dense crowd, in the sea area around the island, there is a huge sea demon, splashing waves.


    Countless people around the abbot Fairy Island, but no one spoke, we are waiting for the moment when the colorful border disappeared.


    Looking at the colorful border, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He had a magical breathing method and could cross the border. In this way, he could actually enter the Abbot''s Fairy Island first.


    But in this way, in full view of the public, he will become a living target, and will be pursued and killed by countless people.


    If he can get the "Xing" word secret, that''s no problem. No one can catch up with him under the "Xing" word secret, but what if he doesn''t get the "Xing" word secret? Isn''t that going to be beaten to death?It''s too risky.


    After all, the appearance of Abbot Fairy Island is just a guess that there may be the inheritance of the word "Xing". It''s not sure whether there really is.


    Now there are a lot of people around the Abbot''s Fairy Island. No matter where you want to enter the Abbot''s Fairy Island, it is impossible not to be found.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Since he could not enter from the sky, he could try to enter from under the sea.


    "Tell me the location of the blood tree. I''ll go to the bottom of the sea first, and then I''ll go directly to the location of the blood tree to find you."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Kui Niuwang and said in a deep voice.


    Kui Niu Wang was stunned. He didn''t understand why Lin ruofeng wanted to go to the bottom of the sea at this time. However, he believed that Lin ruofeng still told Lin ruofeng the location of the blood fruit tree.


    "I''ll see you on Abbot''s Fairy Island later!"


    After Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang say hello, there comes a wave of free fall, body "boom", falling into the sea.


    "Lying trough, looking for death, playing free fall, rolling to other waters to play!"


    After Lin ruofeng fell into the water, the water splashed everywhere, which made the people around him extremely dissatisfied. At the moment, a tiger shark demon was angry.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    Lin ruofeng coldly glanced at the tiger shark demon beyond the peak.


    When Lin ruofeng takes a look at it, the tiger shark demon''s back is wet. He can feel Lin ruofeng''s sharp edge like a sword. Obviously, this is what he can''t afford.


    "No No problem. I just It''s just a joke, brother. Keep playing. "


    The tiger shark demon immediately counseled.


    A light look at the tiger shark demon, Lin ruofeng reminded: "if the abbot Fairy Island is opened, your cultivation can only be reduced to cannon fodder, do it yourself."


    After that, Lin Feng sank directly into the water. Obviously, the elites of all the major families and major sects in the whole universe are coming. At that time, the whole Abbot''s Fairy Island will be killed into hell. No one respects the cultivation of the realm. The chance of gaining something in such a battle is very small.

 Chapter 2218

    After entering into the water from the air, Lin ruofeng found that he thought a little too much.


    Under the water, one monster after another can be seen everywhere, and there are even human practitioners.


    Obviously, there are many people who have the same idea with him and want to enter Abbot Fairy Island from below.


    After wandering under the water for a long time, Lin ruofeng didn''t find the chance to enter quietly.


    More importantly, he found that the colorful border under the water was still fluctuating. That is to say, soon, the colorful border will disappear. There is no need for him to venture into the Abbot''s Fairy Island in advance.


    "Wow


    Lin ruofeng rushed up from under the water and came to Kui Niuwang again.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng all wet, Kui Niuwang hesitated and asked: "that''s What''s going on? "


    "It''s nothing. I took a bath. It''s cool!"


    Lin ruofeng said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kui cattle king speechless, to this juncture, Lin ruofeng even so calm to take a bath.


    At this time, standing in the air, you can clearly see the colorful light curtain outside the Abbot''s Fairy Island, the light flow, this is the rhythm to open.


    In the sky, vitality surging, countless people have done a good sprint, as long as the moment of the colorful light curtain broken, it is bound to rush to Zhangxian island.


    Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang are located in the sky above the blood tree. In this way, they can rush into the blood tree at the first time.


    There are also many people around them.


    Of course, now the sky is full of people. It''s impossible to find a place without people.


    Among the people around him, Lin ruofeng found that there were some people who were obviously hostile to him.


    obviously, some of them should be his eyes deliberately arranged around his own eyeliner.


    Lin ruofeng was not surprised. He would be surprised if no one cared about him.


    for those who may be eyeliner, Lin if the wind is not in mind, directly ignored.


    He believes in his ability. When he is going to snatch the fruits of blood, these people can''t pose any fatal threat to him. If he really dares to stop him, it''s no need to say, kill him.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a light sound came. Outside the Abbot''s Fairy Island, the colorful light curtain was like a broken mirror.


    Border, open!


    At the moment when the border was broken, countless figures rushed to Abbot Fairy Island for the first time.


    "My God, what''s that, a bunch of goldfish!"


    The first time, it was found that in a pool, a number of goldfish are swimming leisurely in the pool.


    Golden dragon fish is a kind of fish, which can be regarded as a kind of spirit fish. After eating, it can not only improve the cultivation, but also has the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow, which is deeply loved by practitioners.


    However, this kind of golden dragon fish is rare. Unexpectedly, there is a group of golden dragon fish here!


    At the moment, a group of people roared up to snatch the golden dragon fish.


    "What''s there? My God, a big piece of gold


    Another person saw that near a rockery, there was a piece of mother gold made into a landscape stone, which looked like the size of a water tank.


    Such a piece of gold is very valuable.


    At present, a large group of people rushed up like crazy, and even some super experts attacked.


    "Get out of my way!"


    With a loud roar, Jiang Zilong came, holding a long sword. The sword suddenly waved, and the sword roared out, forming a fan-shaped bombardment surface.


    In front of him, several practitioners who wanted to touch the mother gold burst into a bloody fog for the first time.


    Jiang Zilong, as the deputy leader of the ancient alliance, had a terrible strength. As soon as he made a move, he killed a lot.


    Not far away, Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang turn into a rainbow and rush to the blood tree. But when they do, Lin ruofeng glances at Jiang Zilong and his pupils contract.


    Last time outside Xiaolin village, Jiang Zilong obviously reserved something, but now in order to seize the mother gold, he no longer retains it. His strength is very strong, no less than the top experts at the level of the Third Prince of Xihai.


    At this time, in addition to Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang, others rushed to xuemaiguo.


    Although some people don''t know that this is the blood fruit, this kind of fruit, which is the size of a fist and has a beautiful red light on its surface, is not a common product at first sight. Naturally, we have to grab it first.


    At a glance, there are five blood fruit trees on the tree, not too many or too few.


    "I block people, you rob blood fruit!"


    See the impact of too many people, Kui cattle king eyes a flash, deep voice a big drink.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and started Liuguang fist. His speed suddenly increased a lot."Blood fruit?"


    When Kui Niuwang''s voice spread, a burst of exclamation suddenly rang out around him. Even farther away, someone suddenly turned around and rushed to him. There were many real masters among them.


    "Shit! I''m a fool


    Kui Cow King secretly scolds a, he otherwise say this is blood vein fruit, also won''t have so many people to rush to come over.


    "Those who don''t want to die get out of my way!"


    Kui Niuwang roared, and at the same time, he let out a Kui niuhou!


    "Moo!"


    With Kui Niu''s magical power of race, a terrible ripple spreads from his mouth to all around, forming a terrible spiritual attack.


    "Ah


    Several people in front of him were among them. Under the roar of Kui Niu, they had a headache, and their orifices were bleeding.


    What''s more, he was directly shocked to death by Kui Niu''s roar, and his body only fell to the ground in the air.


    Kui Niu a roar, terror like this!


    "NIMA..."


    Lin ruofeng''s face turned green, but he felt a bang in his brain. Fortunately, as soon as he bit his tongue, his brain suddenly recovered.


    This son of a bitch, I can''t tell the enemy from me.


    At this time, he had already hit the blood fruit tree and reached out to pick the two blood fruit trees close at hand.


    Get it!


    Lin ruofeng wanted to pick another blood fruit after he got the two blood fruits, but at this time, he suddenly felt the strong wind coming behind him, accompanied by skin tingling.


    Flash!


    Lin ruofeng decisively made a decision, body shape a flash, no longer picking blood fruit, stab fly out.


    At the moment of flying out of his oblique stab, he also saw a spinning star compass attacking him.


    Qi Tiancai!


    Seeing the star compass, Lin ruofeng immediately judged that his attacker was Qi Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN.


    At this time, Kui Niuwang could not resist the impact of so many people, and he was defeated. Obviously, it''s hopeless to pick the blood fruit again. Lin ruofeng yelled, "I''ve got it, pull it!"

 Chapter 2219

    "Good!"


    Kui Niu Wang grins, gives up to resist and turns into a rainbow.


    Although Lin ruofeng picked two blood fruits, there were still three left. At the moment, everyone rushed on.


    Obviously, it is more likely to fight for the remaining three blood fruits than to fight for the two from Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang.


    After all, Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang are the top super experts on the earth. Who dares to pull out his teeth?


    While no one is chasing, Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang rush to the sky.


    "Here you are!"


    Lin ruofeng handed a blood fruit to Kui Niuwang.


    "Ha ha, then I''m not welcome!"


    Kui Cow King is not affectable, directly from the hands of Lin ruofeng took the blood fruit.


    "You are welcome to a ball of wool!"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "take it directly. It only takes a few minutes to refine the blood vessel fruit."


    "Well!"


    Kui Niuwang nodded and without hesitation sent the blood fruit to the entrance. With the blood fruit entrance, Kui Niuwang''s body suddenly rose a burst of blood color and wrapped him in it.


    See Kui Niuwang took the blood fruit, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, the blood fruit a swallow.


    The blood vessel fruit is transformed into a cool energy at the entrance and spreads towards the four limbs.


    The feeling is coming!


    Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked, and he felt the blood in his body boiling up.


    "Ah


    The feeling of blood boiling made him scream.


    He has an obvious feeling that the blood flows fast in his body, and the fast flowing blood flows through every part of his body, which nourishes his flesh and blood and strengthens his strength.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt that a more strange force was growing in his body, and then it burst out like a mountain torrent.


    In this instant, his body suddenly burst out endless golden light, towards the four colors.


    At this time, in other people''s eyes, he seems to incarnate the sun in general.


    Such changes caught Lin ruofeng off guard.


    But soon, there was a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Supreme body revived!


    Under the stimulation of blood fruit, the supreme body revives again!


    At this time, the blood in his body completely turned golden, and as the blood turned golden, he could clearly feel that there was an oven burning in his body, as if a God had been opened.


    Moreover, he can feel that the supreme body revives and forms a "field" like existence within a kilometer distance around him. In this field, he is the master.


    This kind of field like existence, which has been discussed by golden tailed monkey and golden winged Mirs, belongs to "divine realm".


    The reason why it is called "divine realm" is that this kind of "realm" can only be possessed by a strong one at least at the level of deification.


    In addition, there are few powerful people who can possess the "divine realm".


    Therefore, when Lin ruofeng broke away from the realm before, he activated the "divine realm", which has never been recorded in the ancient history of universe evolution. They are envious of Lin ruofeng.


    After all, the supreme body, which only exists in legends, has no exact record in the ancient history of the evolution of the universe.


    Now the divine realm reappears.


    What makes Lin ruofeng even more ecstatic is that he found that this time, after the supreme body was activated, it did not disappear.


    He can control the supreme body at will, and he can also control the divine realm.


    This discovery made him want to sing a song.


    Unexpectedly, the power of a blood fruit is so terrible.


    Originally, he didn''t expect much to fight for the word "Xing" in the future, but now, the supreme body is activated and can be controlled at will, so his grasp is greater.


    In his heart, Lin ruofeng''s blood turned from golden yellow to bright red again, and the divine realm outside his body disappeared.


    At this time, Kui Niuwang also completed the further evolution of his blood. However, he looked at Lin ruofeng with a look of surprise, because just now he felt a sense of heavenly power from Lin ruofeng.


    Standing in front of Lin ruofeng, he felt very small.


    This kind of feeling, for him, is too strange.


    Even if he admits that Lin ruofeng is very strong, it can''t be strong enough to make him lose his heart of resistance.


    Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a moment and then disappeared.


    "What just happened?"


    Kui Niuwang asked seriously, "I feel an indescribable pressure on you."


    "Nothing. Are you hallucinating?"Lin ruofeng shakes his head. He is the supreme body. This matter matters a lot. Even if he believes in Kui Niuwang, he still doesn''t want to tell him about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kui cattle king speechless, can''t say, just now really appeared hallucination?


    After shaking his head, Kui Niuwang looked at the Abbot''s Fairy Island which had been killed below, and said in a deep voice, "do we have to go to this flood?"


    "Nonsense, of course." Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I really want to fight for it. If the" Xing "word secret appears, grab it. Even if the" Xing "word secret doesn''t appear, we can also grab other good things. Just now we just focused on grabbing blood


    pulse fruit, but didn''t go deep into it. In the outermost area, there are golden dragon fish as ornamental fish and mother gold as landscape Stone, there must be good things in the internal area. "


    "Yes


    Kui Niu Wang nodded and said, "in that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go


    Kui Niuwang issued a loud roar and rushed to the abbot Fairy Island below again.


    At this time, the abbot Fairy Island, everywhere flashing magic law, all kinds of God treasure in the air collision.


    There are so many good things on Abbot''s Fairy Island that everyone is red eyed.


    For example, someone got a weapon made of pure mother gold, and after blood recognized the Lord, he was so powerful that he chopped all the looters. Some people were lucky enough to get pills that can directly improve a small level. As a result, they broke through from renzun''s middle stage to renzun''s later stage, which led to the disaster of heaven. As a result, a group of people who competed with him for pills fell into bad luck and were killed and injured. Until now, there are thunderclouds in the sky.


    For another example, in a well preserved room, someone found an ancient book with yellow pages, which recorded extremely powerful magical powers No robbery!


    WuJie means that it was once the proud magic power of those who were able to walk in heaven, and the star sky that once killed was eclipsed by genius.


    No robbery refers to, attracted many experts to fight for, finally fell in the hands of xuanyuanmin, in this way, is like a tiger. It can be said that this is a treasure house. There may be unexpected harvest at any time.

 Chapter 2220

    "My God, what''s that? The fruit tree of Xushen


    Just at this time, a cry of surprise came. In front of us, an old tree was tall and straight, with luxuriant branches and leaves. Among those luxuriant branches and leaves, there were some strange fruits with purple light.


    Xushen fruit tree!


    Xushen fruit tree is a kind of tree that can produce Xushen fruit.


    The virtual fruit is a kind of fruit that can increase the power of divine consciousness without any side effects. It is the fruit that practitioners dream of.


    I didn''t expect that there should be such a big fruit tree here. It''s really amazing.


    Grab!


    Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang look at each other and see the fiery color from each other''s eyes!


    The next moment, two people into a rainbow rushed up! However, at this time, dozens of figures suddenly sprang out and stood in front of everyone. At present, one person, holding a star compass, looked at the people coldly and said, "this empty fruit tree belongs to ASEAN. All the others


    get out of here!"


    Qi Tian just appeared!


    Strongly declare that this fruit tree belongs to ASEAN!


    For Qi Tiancai''s hegemony, many people are very dissatisfied.


    However, dissatisfaction belongs to dissatisfaction, but there are too many people in ASEAN. There are more than a dozen people in ASEAN, and no one wants to rush to the top.


    At the moment, some people decisively choose to leave here and go to other places to find good things.


    After all, there are so many good things here that there is no need to compete with ASEAN people because of xushenguoshu.


    Of course, people who have this idea do not mean how much they love peace. They just feel that they can''t win ASEAN.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng rushed out not far away.


    "This..."


    Kui Cow King a face of muddle force, Lin ruofeng so run? This is not in line with his style!


    Lin ruofeng is gone. He can''t get any good from ASEAN people alone. Qi Tiancai, in particular, is no weaker than him. Just as he is about to leave, Lin ruofeng''s voice suddenly comes to his ear.


    "Run away, and come to collect the fruit later!"


    Lin ruofeng rushes at a very fast speed to a hapless man who has been robbed of pills passively.


    At this time, there was no one in the area of 100 meters around the hapless man, and no one wanted to follow him.


    However, Lin ruofeng rushed over like a flash of lightning.


    "Lying trough, who is this? What is this for? Do you want to die? "


    "Brave, a model of our generation!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng do the opposite, everyone is shocked. I''ve never seen such a death before.


    "Young man, let me help you!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and saw a thick flash of lightning cleaving out of the head of the unfortunate man. Lin ruofeng grinned and left with a slap, directly dispersing the lightning.


    "This..." The unlucky man''s face was muddled. This was his last wave of thunder, which was so powerful that he felt that he would not be able to survive. He was ready to be chopped to death. As a result, Lin ruofeng''s magic weapon came down and helped him resist the last wave of thunder.


    He was saved.


    "Thank you, thank you! Brother, you are so kind-hearted


    "Boom!"


    However, because Lin ruofeng intervened in other people''s robbery, he was burned. On his head, there was a thunder sea, and a thick lightning fell.


    "I''ll go


    Lin ruofeng laughs and rushes to the location of Xushen fruit tree with the disaster.


    "Lying trough!"


    On Lin ruofeng''s way forward, many people''s faces suddenly changed and ran away shouting.


    What kind of evil is this? Don''t honestly hide in a place for robbery, and run around with the robbery? Isn''t that cheating?


    At this time, in front of xushenguoshu, ASEAN people are still confronting with a few people, and Qi Tiancai also began to direct ASEAN people to pick xushenguoshu.


    However, at this time, a big drink suddenly came.


    "Qi Tiancai, let go of the empty fruit. It''s Laozi''s."


    Qi Tian was furious when he heard the loud cheers. Who dares to snatch the empty fruit in his hand?


    However, as soon as he looked up, he saw Lin ruofeng rushing towards this side with the disaster. At the moment, his face was green. What''s more, he was such a jerk!


    He will never forget what happened in the Taotie nest. It was a great shame for him to try!


    "Lin ruofeng, you bastard, I swear that I will kill you!"


    Qi Tian just raised his head to heaven and roared. He really felt that he was oppressed. Lin ruofeng''s cultivation failed to break through. As a result, he took the initiative to intervene in other people''s looting to get rid of it passively, and then continued to entrap people.


    "You want to kill me? Come on


    Lin ruofeng grinned like a flower. "If you run, you are my grandson.""Rude!"


    Qi Tian just gave a big drink, and then said to him in a deep voice, "give up the empty fruit, let''s go!"


    Xushenguo is a good thing. However, small life is more important. If we are to survive passively, it will be very dangerous in this place where the powerful enemy looks around. For the sake of small life, we can only give up xushenguo.


    "Ha ha, I took the initiative to run away. Do you want to be my grandson?"


    Lin ruofeng burst into laughter and rushed to Xushen fruit tree. He let the thunder fall and said with a grin, "I don''t have your grandson who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "NIMA''s!"


    Qi Tiancai was so angry!


    In the starry sky, he is also famous. As a result, he came to the earth and was bullied so miserably by a little aborigine. It''s just unreasonable. Qi Tian just led the ASEAN people to run away, and other people naturally did not dare to go forward to pick the Xushen fruit, because Lin ruofeng''s natural disaster shrouded the whole Xushen fruit tree under the natural disaster. After all, not everyone was as abnormal as Lin ruofeng.


    Therefore, people can only watch Lin ruofeng pick all the fruit trees of Xushen.


    In the distant sky, Kui Niu Wang was staring at the distant scene of lightning and thunder.


    Is that ok?


    Now he finally understood why Lin ruofeng''s enemies hated him so much that they wanted to scratch his skin and cramp him.


    He would be crazy if he met such a shameful opponent.


    Before the end of the ten waves of natural calamities, Lin ruofeng picked all the empty fruits and put them in the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Get up!"


    Lin ruofeng winked at Kui Niuwang in the distance, then rushed up to the sky with the last two waves of natural disasters.


    The place where Lin ruofeng passes is like a locust passing through, and all people are like snakes and scorpions.


    Finally, the last two waves of natural calamity ended, and Lin ruofeng had disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Crouching trough, bull force, my admiration for you is like a torrent of river water


    Kui Niu Wang catches up and looks at Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    "Shit! Don''t look at me like that. It''s like a fag. "


    Lin ruofeng took out some empty fruits and gave them to Kui Niuwang.


    "Well Hey, hey, I''m sorry to receive it


    Kui Niu Wang rubbed his hands and said with embarrassment.


    "Do you feel guilty about it?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "since I''m ashamed of it, I won''t give it to you."


    "Oh, No."


    Kui Niu Wang, with a smile, hastened to take these virtual miraculous fruits from Lin ruofeng''s hands. These are good things. Even if Lin ruofeng didn''t give them to him, he would like to take them from Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    Anyway, Lin ruofeng contracted the whole Xushen fruit tree, and it is estimated that he picked 20 or 30.


    Xushenguoshu, a fruit that can improve the divine power, needs to be refined slowly. It''s obviously not suitable for taking here. You can only put it away first and take it after you leave here.


    "Go on and grab good things?"


    Kui Niu Wang turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    With Lin ruofeng, it seems that it is a very simple thing for him to get good things. After tasting the sweetness, he is more excited.


    "Shit! What is robbery? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a serious face, "treasures are spiritual, and those with virtue live in them, so we can''t call rob, we are to collect good things that are predestined with us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kui cattle king speechless, has seen the thick skinned, has not seen the thick skinned.


    "Go and collect what is good for us." Kui Cow King gives Lin ruofeng face very much, quite serious mouth.

 Chapter 2221

    Looking at Kui Niuwang, Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously. A child can be taught!


    At the moment, they dive down from high altitude and enter the abbot Fairy Island again.


    At this time, the whole Abbot''s Fairy Island is full of flashing figures. In order to fight for fortune, countless people are crazy. Even in front of the treasure, many of their original partners lose their senses and face each other''s life and death.


    In this process, there are still a steady stream of people coming from all over the world. Similarly, there are also people leaving the Abbot''s Fairy Island at a high speed.


    Basically, at this time, people fleeing from Abbot''s Fairy Island are all those who have gained a lot and dare not stay here to avoid being watched by others.


    "Hiss!"


    Just at this time, a dagger suddenly passed between the necks of a man who left from the Abbot''s Fairy Island. Blood suddenly surged out, and even his head was cut off.


    Just at the moment when the corpse fell, a figure suddenly galloped up, grabbed the corpse in his hand, took out a cold herb from the corpse''s chest, then threw the corpse down and galloped away.


    Obviously, these people who got fortune from Abbot Fairy Island are not safe and have been targeted.


    Instead of fighting on Abbot''s Fairy Island, it''s better to guard here, with Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow behind!


    It can be said that for the sake of the treasure on Abbot Fairy Island, everyone was desperate and crazy.


    Thinking of no one to hold him, Lin ruofeng thinks that it should be those who are ready to hold him. They all know him, and they dare not attack him at all.


    Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang fell on the ground and began to rush towards the central area.


    "Hurry up, it is said that someone has found an underground palace in the central area, which is not much smaller than the one on the surface."


    Just at this time, there was a cry coming from the front.


    And underground palaces?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. The scale of the palace on the ground is quite large, and there are many treasures. Doesn''t that mean that the treasures of the underground palace will not be less?


    "Come on, let''s hurry up!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to move Liuguang boxing constantly, and rushed to the front.


    However, at this time, a cold cold awn suddenly shot at him from the stab.


    There''s a sneak attack!


    Lin ruofeng was very angry and moved in his heart. The green dragon tripod appeared on his side and blocked his dagger.


    By this time, he had seen that he was attacked by a young man. Judging from his clothes, he should be from ASEAN.


    Obviously, when ASEAN people saw him, they didn''t control their intention to kill him and started to fight him.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and smashed his fist at the young man who attacked him.


    Purple Dragon boxing!


    Purple dragon fist, purple, accompanied by a miserable hum, the young man who attacked him could not resist the power of purple dragon fist, was deeply blasted by Lin ruofeng''s fist, blood mixed with meat foam flying.


    This blow directly blows up a real person and gives a very strong visual impact, which makes many people who have an intention to Lin ruofeng stop and change their faces.


    "If you want to die, continue to attack me!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were like electricity. He glanced around and said coldly.


    Touching Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes, many people can''t help lowering their heads. They don''t dare to look at Lin ruofeng to avoid being misunderstood by Lin ruofeng, thus endangering their personal safety.


    See oneself a fist frighten to live the other party, Lin ruofeng this just cold hum a, continue toward the center area but go.


    Now, a large number of people have entered the underground palace, and the competition in the underground palace must be more and more fierce.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the entrance of the underground palace, he saw several corpses lying there.


    No? Is the competition so fierce? From the entrance to the underground palace?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he still stepped into the underground palace.


    A master of Arts is bold.


    However, when he just stepped into the underground palace, several cold breath suddenly locked him, and then the vitality surged, at the same time greeting him.


    If Lin had a cold hum, he would have been ready for it.


    "Whew!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t retreat, but rushed straight ahead.


    "Boom!"


    Behind Lin ruofeng, several different energy bombarded together, and there was a slight explosion, while Lin ruofeng carried his hands behind him and walked forward calmly.


    Stand still, turn around!


    Looking at the people who attacked him, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "we have no grievances, right? Why did you attack me? "


    "Attack you? That''s not true, is it? "


    One of the attackers said coldly, "this is the position occupied by our ancient alliance. If you want to enter the underground palace, you can hand over some of your income on the island."What is this for? A road robbery?


    Besides, it''s a member of gumeng.


    Sure enough, Gu Meng is not as good as it seems. Now he is ready to show his tusks.


    "Let me hand over something? I don''t know if you dare to take it! "


    Looking at the other party''s several people, Lin ruofeng put his hands behind him and said faintly, "your alliance leader is a figure. I didn''t expect that when I came to you, I started this kind of business. Is it a shame to Gu Meng?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand in things, there will be a dead end."


    Another person coldly said, "look at your feet, that''s the price of ignoring our ancient alliance. I don''t want you to make the same mistake again!"


    "Really?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "even if your leader is here, he dare not stop me, let alone you? For the sake of the same people on earth, get away from me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    "Dare to challenge our ancient alliance, who gives you courage, believe it or not..."


    But before he finished speaking, he was stopped by the people around him, and then whispered in his ear, "are you crazy? He''s Lin ruofeng. Don''t look for death! "


    Sure enough, someone recognized him. When he ordered, the faces of a group of people changed.


    "That It''s one of your own, Mr. narin. You can enter! "


    One of them smiles and says.


    Lin ruofeng''s prestige is all killed, they dare not intercept Lin ruofeng.


    "Who is your own man?"


    However, Lin ruofeng was ungrateful and said, "I hope it''s not only me, but you don''t blackmail other people on earth. As for those who come from other places, blackmail me severely!"


    At present, Lin ruofeng took Kui Niuwang into the underground palace as two rainbow. Sure enough, this underground palace, hidden under the ground, is incomparably majestic, one building after another.

 Chapter 2222

    Underground palace, stretching thousands of miles, a long passage toward the distance spread.


    And on the road ahead, the shadows flicker. Although the people of the ancient alliance stayed at the entrance of the underground palace to blackmail the practitioners who wanted to enter the underground palace, the powerful practitioners, such as the ASEAN experts and the Western alliance experts, still did not dare to intercept them. They only blackmail the less outstanding practitioners.


    In addition, there are still a lot of people who have gained a lot of good things from outside. In order to avoid conflicts with ASEAN, some people have taken out some treasures in exchange for the qualification to enter the underground palace.


    Therefore, there are many people in the underground palace.


    "We follow Qi Tiancai and xuanyuanmin."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. If the word "Xing" really appeared, ordinary people would be killed in the first time even if they got it by chance.


    Therefore, those who can take the word "Xing" as their own must be the real masters.


    This time into the underground palace, Lin ruofeng only one purpose, that is to seize the "line" word secret.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang did not enter the other palaces, but galloped along the main road. Because Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that at the end of the main road, there are terrible breath, straight into the sky, where there must be extremely valuable things that attract many experts to fight for, otherwise, their breath will not burst out in an all-round way


    .


    Five minutes later, when they reached the end of the road, they found that they came to a square.


    In the center of the square, there is an altar, and on the altar, there is a stone tablet, which is covered with extremely complicated runes, and those runes are shining with strange light.


    However, around the altar, there are array runes rising, and around the array, there are many figures attacking the array.


    However, although everyone is attacking the array, they obviously have reservations, because everyone knows that once the array is broken, it is time for them to fight for each other.


    The word "Xing" is secret! Seeing the stone tablet flashing runes, Kui Niu Wang gave a strange cry and said with a grin: "damn! This is ten times the number of nine secrets recorded. Look at the runes on the surface of the stone tablet. What''s the difference between the dead stone tablet and the tombstone that I snatched last time


    "Why, there are still words here!"


    "The word" Xing "is a secret, and those who are predestined get it!"


    Looking at the stone tablet in the array, Lin ruofeng frowned deeply.


    There''s something wrong with this stone tablet!


    Now he has obtained four kinds of the nine secrets, and the stone tablets recording the four secrets are very common. Except for the complicated surface runes, there is no other abnormal image.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng had reason to doubt whether the stone tablet recorded the word "Xing" in the nine secrets.


    Although, this stone tablet looks very similar to the one recording nine secrets.


    In this underground palace, it is estimated that no one knows more about the stone tablet recording the nine secrets than Lin ruofeng, so he can judge that there is something wrong with this stone tablet.


    However, even if he knew that there was something wrong with the stone tablet, Lin ruofeng would not give up the fight for it.


    After all, even if the four stone tablets he got were different from this one, he could not confirm that this stone tablet did not record the secret method.


    What if he missed the secret method??


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang changed many people''s faces.


    On today''s earth, no one dares to ignore Lin ruofeng. After all, he is a fierce man who dares to fight against the whole universe, and he is on the must kill list of the flesh winged magic dragon and the Bai.


    More importantly, Lin ruofeng is really strong!


    Even when he was beyond the realm, he defeated the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan in the battle of the same level and shook the starry sky.


    "Let''s do the same!"


    Kui cattle king can''t wait to open his mouth. He was excited to see this stone tablet that may have recorded the secret of "Xing".


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "pay attention to preserve your strength!"


    "Hey Understand


    Kui Niu Wang grinned. Naturally, he understood that after the array was broken, the snatch would really begin.


    Every way of vitality training bombards the array, but it''s all the direct attack of vitality. No one uses the magic power to consume a lot of vitality.


    However, many ants kill elephants, so many people attack, even if the array is strong enough to support such a terrible consumption.


    Finally, the array began to loosen.


    "Let''s work hard!"


    In the crowd, there was a loud cry. It was obvious that they saw the array loose and began to get excited.


    In five minutes


    With a sudden "click" sound, the array is completely broken.


    At the moment when the array was broken, everyone rushed to the rune covered array on the altar for the first time.Lin ruofeng was no exception. He was almost the first person to rush ten times in front of the stone tablet with his Liuguang fist.


    Starting from the stone tablet, Lin ruofenggen couldn''t leave, and suddenly several fierce attacks suddenly hit him.


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to loosen the stone tablet and rush out with his oblique stab. At the same time, he clenched his two fists and hit the purple dragon fist.


    The purple light roared like a vast purple sea. One of Lin ruofeng''s fists was bombarded by Gao Le, the leader of the Northern Alliance, while the other one blocked Bai Hao''s attack.


    At the same time, through the stab rush out of the moment, and to avoid the attack of several other people.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly screamed, a burst of pain came from his side, and blood shot out.


    There, a long wound was shocking. If it wasn''t for his body swinging at the critical moment, this blow would be enough to cut him to the waist!


    Lin ruofeng rushed out for the first time, away from the whirlpool of fighting.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that it was a very young young man who nearly cut him off.


    Young people are very strange, eyes incomparably cold, like a cheetah lurking in the dark, ready to attack at any time, to the enemy with a fatal blow.


    Lin ruofeng definitely saw this young man for the first time, but the young man gave him a terrible feeling, just like he saw Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance for the first time!


    Who is this young man?


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contract. Why is such a powerful young man so low-key?


    Not only had he not seen the young man, he had not even heard of him.


    Isn''t it another seed God in the dark killer temple?


    According to him, in every realm of the dark killer temple, there will be two strongest people, who are called seed level killing gods.


    When he was out of the realm, he killed a seed level killing God, but the other one was never heard from.


    Is it this person?


    Now he also broke into the early stage of renzun! Otherwise, Lin ruofeng can''t think of anyone who can make him feel such pressure in the early stage of human respect!

 Chapter 2223

    Open the perspective eye!


    Although the identity of the other party can not be determined, at least we can confirm whether the other party is a human or a monster.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng found that the other side is not human, or ordinary human.


    His noumenon is a human with a pair of black wings, which is different from ordinary human.


    This is Fallen angel!!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils suddenly contracted. During this time, he would often use the cosmic communicator to understand things in the universe.


    Among them, he learned that in the universe, there is a race with incomparable blood power, called the Fallen Angel race.


    The Fallen Angel clan is the real overlord clan in the starry sky, which is more powerful than the flesh winged magic dragon clan and the Bai clan.


    Because in the Fallen Angel family, there is not only the old fallen angel whose blood is dried up, but also a fallen angel whose blood is at the peak, Lucifer, who is in the realm of quasi emperor!


    A quasi emperor whose blood is at the peak is enough to deter the universe and protect a race.


    The other party is a fallen angel, no wonder so strong!


    After confirming the identity of the other party, Lin ruofeng felt very heavy in his heart. The fallen angels all appeared. Are the people of those races who are comparable to the fallen angels also on the earth?


    No matter how many, no matter how powerful the enemy, all the way to crush the past.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was in a remote corner, because he did not participate in the fight for the stele, so no one attacked him.


    At this time, the stone tablet keeps turning around in the hands of the public, and no one can take it as his own, because no matter who grabs the stone tablet, it will be attacked by others.


    Even the young people of the Fallen Angel clan were forced to throw out the hot potato of the stone tablet in less than ten seconds. At this time, everyone''s eyes are on the fight for the stele, no one found that at the edge of the altar, an insignificant stele is suffused with a weak light, a "line" word floated from the stele, came to Lin ruofeng''s face, in his eyes, did not enter his mind.


    Is this the secret of "Xing"? Lin ruofeng was stunned. Then he noticed that the stone tablet with faint light was the one recording the secret of "Xing". Because there was no obvious difference between the stone tablet and other stone tablets on the altar, no one found it at all. Even Lin ruofeng did not find it.


    Fortunately, when he was injured just now, his blood spilled on the stone tablet and activated the "Xing" word secret on the stone tablet. As a result, now the "Xing" word secret is obtained by him.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort.


    Lin ruofeng really wants to laugh.


    However, obviously, it''s not appropriate to do so now. In case of making others suspect, it''s not good. Let''s make a fortune with dull voice!


    Obviously, all of them were put together by those who can walk in heaven. He made a stone tablet which is very similar to the one with the word "Xing" in secret, and placed it in the most prominent position, so that people can see it at a glance and think that the stone tablet recorded the word "Xing" in secret.


    As a result, the stone tablet engraved with the word "Xing" is regarded as the most common stone tablet of the cultivation altar. It is placed in a small corner. Whoever''s blood falls there will get the inheritance of the word "Xing". As a result, those who are destined to get it.


    It seems that I am the one who is predestined.


    Lin ruofeng has got the word "Xing", but he can''t leave now, because he still needs to get the stone tablet in his hand. The nine steles that record the nine secrets are related to each other. If we gather the nine steles together, we can get the biggest secret in the universe. So even if Lin ruofeng gets the word "Xing", he also wants to get the stele


    .


    As Lin ruofeng got the word "Xing" secret, the light of the stone tablet which recorded the word "Xing" secret began to fade slowly until it completely disappeared.


    Obviously, no one paid attention to all this. After all, people''s attention is now focused on the stone tablet with flashing runes. Who cares about the humble place of the altar?


    People are still snatching the stone tablet before, blood is pouring, and people are dying.


    But at this time, no matter how much blood fell on the stone tablet recording the secret of "Xing", there was still no reaction.


    Because the nine secrets are all handed down in one continuous line. Now the word "Xing" has been obtained by Lin ruofeng. Unless Lin ruofeng dies, even if others get the stone tablet that records the word "Xing", they can''t get the word "Xing"!


    The battle is still going on, but Lin ruofeng has retreated to an insignificant corner. He is no longer ready to participate in the fight.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was not ready to fight for it, Kui Niu Wang thought for a moment. With his personal ability, he wanted to snatch the stone tablet from a group of talented people. The possibility was very small, so he simply gave up the fight."Although this underground palace is very big, there is nothing good there. Let''s go up there. Maybe we can get some harvest."


    Kui Niuwang proposed.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''m still ready to try again. Go to the top first. It''s just a waste of time to stay here."


    Lin ruofeng sent Kui Niuwang away. He didn''t want him to stay here to waste his time, but he stayed, waiting for the last to get the stone tablet that recorded the secret of "Xing"!


    "OK, then you should be safe!"


    Kui Niu Wang nodded. Now the masters have basically come to the underground palace. In this way, he will hardly meet the enemy with his strength. If he really wants to meet something good, he will be very competitive.


    Kui Niuwang decisively chose to leave the underground palace. It can be said that he was more distant than many people.


    After all, even if the word "Xing" is recorded on the stone tablet, only one person can get it in the end. The others are reading with the prince. It''s better to go back in a hurry. Maybe they can get the fortune no less than "Xing" outside.


    "This stone tablet belongs to me!"


    At this time, the scene suddenly changed. Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, roared and grabbed the stone tablet in his hand.


    At the same time, all the people in the ancient League, like crazy, attack all the people around Qin HaoChen, covering Qin HaoChen''s retreat!


    Unconsciously, no one found that there were dozens of people who entered the underground palace, and all of them were experts.


    Such a group of experts together, although not enough to compete with everyone, but want to cover Qin HaoChen left, or can do. After all, Qin HaoChen himself is a very powerful master!

 Chapter 2224

    So, under the cover of a group of people from the ancient League, Qin HaoChen fought and retreated toward the entrance of the underground palace.


    In this process, other people crazy attack, obviously can''t accept that the stone tablet is so obtained by Qin HaoChen.


    However, there are so many people in the ancient league that they cover Qin HaoChen to leave the underground palace.


    With Qin HaoChen''s strength, once he leaves the underground palace, it''s almost impossible to chase him again.


    In the end, the people of gumeng paid more than ten lives to successfully protect Qin HaoChen from leaving the underground palace.


    The situation is gone!


    Some people chase out of the underground palace and make the last effort, while others turn around and enter the underground palace, hoping to gain something in the underground palace.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people around the altar.


    "Let''s go. Let''s all go. I took the stone tablet and left."


    Lin ruofeng muttered in his heart that he wanted to take out the stone tablet as soon as possible and leave here.


    However, the sky does not fulfill people''s wishes. At this time, a group of people return. Their goal is Lin ruofeng.


    See this group of people to their own, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly gloomy down!


    Because these people are his enemies.


    "What? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Bai Hao smiles at Lin ruofeng and says.


    "None of your business!"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Bai Hao and said, "who gave you the courage to defeat me now?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Hao laughed and said, "it''s all now. Are you still pretending to be here? Today, I didn''t grab the word "Xing". It''s a good harvest to solve your problem. "


    Lin ruofeng was the first person to catch the stone tablet. As a result, he was attacked and seriously injured. Since then, Lin ruofeng has not been involved in the robbery of the stone tablet.


    Obviously, they think Lin ruofeng is seriously injured. Otherwise, with his character, how can he not participate in the final fight?


    Of course, even if Lin ruofeng is not injured, Bai Hao and they are confident to kill Lin ruofeng.


    After all, the clan sent experts into the earth again!


    "You killed my brother? Kneel down and do your own thing


    At this time, a short and fat young man walked out with a cold face, looking at Lin ruofeng and opening his mouth coldly.


    looked as like as two peas. Lin didn''t need to see through the eyes. He saw the identity of the other person, because the short, ugly fat man was almost the same as the one he had killed before.


    In the Australian grassland, he once used the killing array to kill a three legged demon toad in the killing array outside the ten thousand demon sect. He must be twins with this man.


    "So you and that ugly fat man are twins!"


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "since you are twins, surely you can''t bear your twin brother to be reincarnated alone? Later, I''ll send you to join your brother! "


    "Well! This is the time. What''s the nonsense? Kill him. "


    The newly arrived Rubik''s cube of the flesh winged dragon clan coldly opens its mouth and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    If you want to say that Lin ruofeng killed the most of the three races, it must be the flesh winged magic dragon.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng almost killed the elites of the flesh winged magic dragon clan on the platform of the universe war. In time, the disadvantages will inevitably appear.


    "That''s right."


    Bai Hao nodded and said, "in order to avoid a long night, we''d better kill him together."


    As soon as Bai Hao''s voice fell, someone started.


    But the man who did it was not a man of three races. It was Lin ruofeng who did it.


    Lin ruofeng''s feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and then killed a strong woman beside Rubik''s cube.


    Woman is very shape, five big three thick, that arm, than Lin ruofeng thigh also thick!


    The reason why Lin ruofeng chose this woman was that she was the weakest one in a group of people.


    Second, he found that the mother''s flesh winged dragon was fawning on him.


    Grass Mud Horse


    For Lin ruofeng, it was such a powerful mental attack that he was about to throw up.


    If you don''t kill this mother''s flesh winged magic dragon first, he feels disgusted and his strength can''t be fully exerted.


    Purple dragon fist, endless purple light shining, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    Before the other party did not respond, Lin ruofeng''s fist had already bombarded her body, which directly turned her body into a piece of blood mist and burst there.


    After killing his mother''s flesh winged dragon with one second, Lin ruofeng returns to his original position like lightning, calm as if nothing had happened.


    However, the blood all over the ground clearly showed that he had just killed a member of the flesh winged dragon clan!"You damned thing!"


    The Rubik''s cube is furious. Under the eyes of so many of them, Lin ruofeng suddenly starts to kill people. It''s like a slap in the face.


    "Stop it, kill him!"


    The toad tiger roared and was full of murders.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng is the fish on the chopping board at this time. As a result, Lin ruofeng can still commit murder. If this is spread out, they will not become the laughing stock?


    In the roar, the toad tiger suddenly pounced on the ground and made a "quack" sound.


    Every time he makes a "quack quack" sound, his cheeks are constantly bulging, the bigger the drum is!


    "Toad!"


    The toad tiger roared and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Suddenly, in the underground palace, there was a strong wind, sweeping the world!


    In the face of toad tiger''s toad skill, Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to underestimate it. He stepped back and discharged one palm after another to counteract the impact of toad tiger''s toad skill!


    Don''t say, although Lin ruofeng looks a little embarrassed, his hand is just right, perfectly cracked each other''s toad skill.


    After toad tiger''s hand, other people no longer hesitated and killed Lin ruofeng one after another.


    Seeing that everyone was crazy about him, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and activated the word "dou" for the first time!


    With the "dou" word secret is activated, Lin ruofeng''s strength, soaring!


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and clapped his hand. The endless vitality surged in!


    There is no doubt that now Lin ruofeng is extremely terrible, just a palm, broke through the joint defense line of all people!


    Such strength surprised everyone.


    No one will believe that Lin ruofeng, who is "injured", is so cracked!


    "Stop him!"


    Toad tiger roared, if so many of them still let Lin ruofeng calmly break through, it would be a shame!


    "If I want to go, which one of you can stop me!" Lin Ruo cold hum, light mouth!

 Chapter 2225

    At this time, Lin ruofeng has broken through the public defense. If the tower wants to go, who can stay?


    Even the faces of toad tiger, Bai Hao and others changed!


    Their three races, so many people join hands, if not even a Lin ruofeng, if spread out, it will become a joke of the whole starry sky!


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng did something unexpected. Instead of leaving, he suddenly turned around and killed Bai Hao!


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng used the word "Xing" for the first time, and immediately appeared in front of Bai Hao.


    "What a speed


    Even Lin ruofeng himself was shocked by his own speed. Thanks to the secret of "Xing", the world is extremely fast, especially in a short distance! Moreover, Lin ruofeng is now using the word "Xing". Toad tiger and Bai Hao will not doubt that Lin ruofeng has mastered the word "Xing". After all, they can only think that Lin ruofeng has mastered a magic power similar to blinking in a short distance when Qin HaoChen steals the stone tablet!


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng didn''t run away, he turned and killed him. Toad tiger, Bai Hao and others were very happy.


    I have never seen such a fool!


    However, after the surprise, Bai Hao was frightened, because Lin ruofeng killed him directly.


    "Boom!"


    The purple dragon boxing breaks out, and Lin ruofeng rushes to Bai Hao''s face to kill directly.


    He killed Bai Hao several times, but he didn''t succeed. This time Lin ruofeng won''t make a living for him!!


    "The fist of nothingness!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Bai Hao is shocked and shows his proud magic power.


    In a flash, in front of him, there was a void.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist went into the nothingness, like a fist on a mass of cotton. There was a feeling that there was no place to use force.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that there was any magic power that could completely eliminate the power of others!


    Just like Taotie''s magic power devours everything, it can form a black hole to devour everything, but the black hole can still be broken.


    In the final analysis, it''s still strength!


    "Broken!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a low drink, and his cultivation suddenly broke out. The purple air was as strong as the ordinary wave.


    With the outbreak of purple, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that nothingness is collapsing and collapsing.


    Then, Bai Hao screamed and flew out.


    All happened in an instant. In other people''s eyes, Lin ruofengfu seriously injured Bai Hao as soon as he made a move!


    This scene shocked everyone!


    After all, Bai Hao is in the late stage of human respect, while Lin ruofeng is in the early stage of human respect. There should be an absolute gap between their strength!


    But Lin ruofeng can ignore the gap of strength and surpass two small realms!


    "Death ~"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely cold, his body swings, his feet step on the word "Xing", and he almost follows him like a shadow. He follows Bai Hao closely, so he can easily get rid of the attack!


    Obviously, the people''s estimation of Lin ruofeng''s speed is wrong. They don''t think Lin ruofeng can have such terrible speed. Therefore, their attack completely falls behind Lin ruofeng.


    Although several people besieged Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng had the secret of "Xing", just like a person facing Bai Hao!


    "You How dare you kill me? "


    Bai Hao''s face finally showed a look of panic, he found that he can not rely on anyone, can only rely on themselves!


    "Killing you is like killing a dog. Why can''t I kill you?"


    Ruolin''s fist without hesitation!


    "Bang!"


    Under the serious injury, Bai Hao can''t resist at all. Lin ruofeng destroys his defense in a hurry, and Ku raqiao destroys it. The vast purple Qi is all vented in his chest!


    Bai Hao screamed, and finally he let out a very unwilling roar. Under Lin ruofeng''s fist, he burst into a blood clan, and died completely!


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Lin ruofeng, with the cultivation of renzun in the early stage, in the siege of the three races, like entering into a no man''s land, strongly killed Bai Hao in the later stage of renzun!


    Clenching his fists, Lin ruofeng looks up to the sky and roars. He is very smooth in his heart and gets the secret of "Xing", which really makes him more powerful.


    "Who else? Dare to fight me! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are like electricity. He glances around and is touched by Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes. People subconsciously bow their heads and dare not look at Lin ruofeng. It is obvious that Lin ruofeng''s lightning strike at Bai Hao is a deterrent.


    However, at this time, around Lin ruofeng, one huge stone cone after another suddenly rose!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes changed and quickly dodged!


    He was careless. He was set up an attack array around him and didn''t notice it!


    Obviously, the person who arranges the array is toad tiger. Only toad tiger''s array attainments can make him follow the Tao without any sound."He''s trapped by toad Shao''s array. Let''s kill him together!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was trapped by the array, Rubik''s cube was overjoyed and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha A five element earth formation wants to stop me? "


    Lin ruofeng sneered. Maybe this array is a big trouble for those who don''t understand it, but he has the word "array". For him, this array is just a pediatrician!


    Lin ruofeng evaded the attack of the crowd and the attack of the earth cone, and at the same time led a stream of vitality into the ground.


    "Break the battle!"


    At one moment, Lin ruofeng stamped his feet on the ground and destroyed the core of the array. Some of the earth cones that had already emerged from the ground disappeared.


    "It broke my array!"


    It''s not only strong, but also strong!


    If he had not confirmed Lin ruofeng''s identity, he would have thought that Lin ruofeng was the core descendant of a big family or the core disciple of a big family!


    "Kill


    Getting rid of the array, Lin ruofeng suddenly rushed to one of the Bai people.


    At this time, in the middle of renzun''s reign, it was the soft persimmon among the enemies. Lin ruofeng was ready to kill him first!


    "Line" word secret, in a short distance, Lin ruofeng speed is too fast, like a blink, appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, no fancy blow out!


    "Boom!"


    Their fists were pounding together, and a strong anti shock force came. Lin ruofeng''s body swayed, and with the help of the anti shock force, his body retreated and killed the cube!


    For his own strength, Lin ruofeng is extremely confident. Now he has the word "dou". If he can''t kill Ren Zun with one fist, he doesn''t have to come out.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng turns around, the blood blooms behind him, and the flesh winged magic dragon clan, the clan in the middle of the celebrity''s respect, is smashed by Lin ruofeng''s fist!


    "Damn it


    The Rubik''s cube is extremely angry. In a flash, plus the mother''s meat winged dragon, the meat winged dragon clan has been killed by Lin ruofeng. Now, seeing that Lin ruofeng rushed to himself, Rubik''s cube gritted its teeth and roared to meet him!

 Chapter 2226

    Rubik''s cube is very angry. He can''t allow Lin ruofeng to continue to be rampant. If Lin ruofeng lives one more day, the flesh winged dragon clan can''t lift its head in the universe.


    After all, the ancestors of the flesh winged dragon clan have issued the order of killing, but it''s been so long. Lin ruofeng is still on the earth.


    "Kill


    In the roar of Rubik''s cube, he opened his mouth to spit out a black flag. As soon as the black flag appeared, the sky suddenly changed its color, and the wind howled.


    After the black flag unfolded, it faced the storm and covered the sky. In the black flag, there was a shrill scream, which gathered together and hit Lin ruofeng''s brain like a sharp arrow.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng suddenly screamed. He felt a stabbing pain in his brain. The shrill cry was everywhere! What kind of treasure is this? His power is so terrible, and he attacks the divine sense. Fortunately, his divine sense is so powerful. For ordinary people, just when the black flag unfolded, the divine sense was pierced by the sharp and miserable cry, and the divine sense was broken, and he became a fool, a walking corpse!


    "Prisoner''s banner!"


    When he saw the black flag appear, toad tiger suddenly exclaimed. He was really surprised, because this prisoner spirit flag was the treasure of the second ancestor of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. It was so powerful that it shook the sky.


    It is said that the millions and tens of millions of spirits on the black flag were all those who had died in his hands, whose souls were imprisoned and unable to turn and reincarnate, so they resented him. In order to sacrifice and refine his own God treasure, the second ancestor of the flesh winged magic dragon clan killed countless people. Even in the war of betraying the earth, he rebelled and killed a large number of practitioners on the earth, imprisoned their souls on the prisoner''s spirit flag which he refined


    , and enhanced the power of the prisoner''s spirit flag.


    It seems that in order to get rid of Lin ruofeng, the flesh winged dragon clan is really willing.


    Huh? incorrect!


    Soon, toad tiger found that this is not a real prisoner''s banner, but a replica of it!


    Because the real inspiration of the prisoner, with the cultivation of the Rubik''s cube, can''t motivate at all. If he forces it, then the prisoner''s spirit flag will absorb all his strength.


    However, even if it is an imitation, the power of the imitation is also terrible. After all, the ghost above is real.


    "It''s an imitation of a prisoner''s banner!"


    Lin ruofeng grits his teeth. He has heard of the evil name of the trapped spirit banner. He has imprisoned thousands of people''s souls in the trapped spirit banner. It''s insane to do so.


    Although the Rubik''s cube is only an imitation of the spirit flag, some souls are imprisoned in it. Lin ruofeng is extremely angry at the extinction.


    "Hey How can you, a native, even know the spirit flag? "


    The Rubik''s cube sneered and said haughtily, "for the sake of your knowledge, I will not destroy your soul, and let your soul become a member of the spirit flag. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think it would be better if I killed you!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, moved in his heart, sacrificed the green dragon tripod, and smashed it toward the Rubik''s cube.


    "Hey If you don''t know what you can do, how about a broken tripod? " In order to kill Lin ruofeng, the second ancestor of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, he transferred some of his imprisoned souls to his imitated prisoner''s spirit flag, which made him proud of the power of his divine treasure and increased his power several times. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng''s Green Dragon tripod.


    "Today, I''m convinced of your defeat!"


    The Rubik''s cube gives a low drink and controls the imitation of the trapped spirit flag. It directly surrounds the green dragon tripod and wants to crush it.


    "Broken!"


    The Rubik''s cube gave a loud drink. However, after his voice fell, the green dragon tripod was not damaged at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Rubik''s cube doesn''t understand. It''s an imitation of the spirit flag. It''s so powerful that it can''t crush a blue tripod?


    "Hum! A broken flag, or do you mean to beat me in front of me?"


    With a cold hum, Lin Ruo controls the green dragon tripod surrounded by the imitation of the prisoner''s spirit flag. Suddenly, the green light is flourishing, and he breaks through the control of the imitation of the trapped spirit flag.


    Under the impact of the green dragon tripod, the imitation of the prisoner''s spirit flag directly broke into several pieces and scattered around!


    "No!"


    In the face of all this, Rubik''s cube roared. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The cyan tripod easily broke the control of the imitation of the spirit flag. What tripod is this?


    "Poof!"


    Rubik''s cube gushes with blood. It can''t accept such a fact.


    Moreover, his life God treasure was destroyed, he also suffered a strong reaction, seriously injured!


    An imitation of the prisoner''s spirit flag, the broken flag face, after breaking, floats around, and the imprisoned souls in the flag face are finally free.


    "Thank you!"A ghost came to Lin ruofeng''s side, bowed deeply, and said, "I''m finally free, and I can reincarnate!"


    Lin ruofeng''s destruction of the imitation of the prisoner''s flag is tantamount to releasing all the souls of the imitation. Many souls appear, and when they are free, their minds become clear and express their gratitude to Lin ruofeng.


    If Lin ruofeng had not destroyed the imitation of the prisoner''s spirit flag, they would have been imprisoned in it all the time. If the only remaining intelligence in the soul was wiped out, even if they were free in the future, they would be just ghosts without the power of thinking.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng saved them.


    Looking at one after another to express gratitude, after leaving, Lin ruofeng mouth light, it seems that he inadvertently, also did a great good thing.


    "The flesh winged magic dragon, you are really sinful!"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the Rubik''s cube coldly, and his intention to kill is boiling in his heart. He has added the Rubik''s cube to the must kill list.


    The Rubik''s cube gritted its teeth and said in a cold voice, "everyone, let''s fight together. We can''t let this person live any longer. Once he grows up, it will be a potential threat to our three races."


    "Do it together!"


    Toad tiger yelled, directly changed the demon body, turned into a three legged magic toad as big as a house, suddenly raised a huge claw and patted Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    When the earth moves and the mountains shake, Lin ruofeng has already jumped up, and the place where the three legged devil Toad''s giant foot stepped down, the ground collapses down, and cracks spread all around, which makes him extremely frightened.


    At the moment of toad tiger''s hand, others attack Lin ruofeng together again. In the face of the attack, Lin ruofeng sneers, and his whole body is full of vitality. He puts the green dragon tripod behind him and blocks all the attacks behind him. In this way, he can attack without worry.

 Chapter 2227

    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Lin ruofeng uses the green dragon tripod to destroy the magic cube''s spirit flag, which makes the magic cube be attacked by the spirit flag. Now is the best time to kill him.


    Otherwise, it will not be so easy to kill him until his injury has improved.


    Therefore, the green dragon tripod is suspended behind Lin ruofeng, desperate to kill the Rubik''s cube.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Behind Lin ruofeng, all kinds of magic powers hit the green dragon tripod, making a very loud voice, but Lin ruofeng completely ignored, his goal was the magic cube.


    In order to kill Rubik''s cube, even if he was injured, he would not hesitate.


    After all, the Rubik''s cube of renzun''s later period, once let him recover, it will be a very terrible enemy.


    Lin ruofeng has a purple dragon fist and a fight holy fist. He turns into a wild dragon and kills the devil''s cube.


    "Kill


    Rubik''s cube is fierce. It turns into a meat winged magic dragon. Its wings open and block out the sun. Even if it is hurt, it still rushes to Lin ruofeng without fear.


    As a leader in the realm of human respect of the flesh winged magic dragon, he would not allow himself to retreat, even if he died in battle, so that his family would be humiliated.


    The Rubik''s cube, which is crazy and has nothing to do with life and death, is extraordinary, which is beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    After all, Rubik''s cube is the strength of renzun''s later stage. Under the super long play, Lin ruofeng''s strength doesn''t have to be much weaker. In this way, it''s not easy for Lin ruofeng to defeat him or even kill him.


    Not to mention, several experts headed by toad tiger began to attack him by bypassing the green dragon tripod, which made him fall into the siege.


    The situation is not conducive to the development of Lin ruofeng.


    Do you just give up?


    Lin ruofeng is very unwilling. He is going to kill these people, and then take away the stone tablet engraved with the word "Xing". That''s perfect. Now, if he takes out the stone tablet in front of people''s eyes and breaks away, it''s easy to make people think about it. Moreover, if the ancient League releases the news that there is no "Xing" puzzle on the stone tablet Qin HaoChen robbed, then it''s basically a stone hammer


    he won the "Xing" puzzle.


    It''s against his mind.


    "Xing" puzzle?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. How could he be stupid? With such a powerful "Xing" riddle, he actually carried the green dragon tripod. It''s like breaking his own hands and feet.


    At present, Lin ruofeng does not hesitate to put away the green dragon tripod. With the green dragon tripod, he can''t use the word "Xing", which is equivalent to the speed of blinking in a short distance. In this way, he will fall into passivity.


    Once he activates the "Xing" word secret, his speed is so fast that it is difficult for the enemy to lock him. In this way, he will not be able to besiege him?


    when he activates the "Xing" word secret, Lin ruofeng is extremely fast, just like a strong wind, constantly besieging the Rubik''s cube.


    In this way, other people immediately throw a rat''s paw, they can''t lock Lin ruofeng, how to attack? You can''t even attack the Rubik''s cube, can you?


    The pressure of Rubik''s cube suddenly increased.


    He risked everything and attacked Lin ruofeng crazily. The result was that the injury was out of control and became more and more serious.


    Therefore, his action is slower and slower, and his hand is more and more powerless.


    Seize the opportunity, Lin ruofeng decisive attack, a kick on a wing of the Rubik''s cube.


    The Rubik''s cube screamed, and the wing was suddenly broken, unable to maintain its flight, and landed on the ground.


    Once he can''t fly and lands on the ground, his huge body becomes a burden. However, the Rubik''s cube can only turn into a human figure and continue to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    However, everyone can see that the Rubik''s cube is at the end of its life. It''s only a matter of time before it is killed by Lin ruofeng.


    But then, all of a sudden, things changed.


    The toad tiger, who had been silent all of a sudden, ran away and joined the battlefield. The two huge limbs suddenly slapped out, enveloping Lin ruofeng and Rubik''s cube in the attack range.


    "Toad tiger, are you crazy?"


    Rubik''s cube is furious. Under Lin ruofeng''s attack, he can''t support himself. Now toad tiger is crazy. Isn''t he sure to die?


    As a master, he can see that toad tiger is not only frightening Lin ruofeng, he is really a killer!


    Lin ruofeng, who is struggling with the Rubik''s cube, is also extremely frightened. He can''t imagine that toad tiger''s hand should be so decisive. He doesn''t care about the death of the Rubik''s cube, which is completely unexpected.


    Toad tiger''s two terrible claws are about to fall down, forming a terrible pressure, which affects the flow of the surrounding breath. Even if he has the "line" puzzle, it is difficult for him to escape from the sky in an instant.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, his feet suddenly forced, the whole person directly fell into the soil, deeper and deeper.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the thunderous sound of the heaven was heard, and the two terrible claws of the toad tiger fell down and directly killed the Rubik''s cube.And Lin ruofeng, although he escaped the toad tiger''s inevitable attack, was not much better. The terrible power passed along the earth and stone and bombarded his body.


    Lin ruofeng snorted. He felt that his internal organs were shocked.


    Therefore, he activated the word "zhe" to cure his wounds. Then he rose from the earth and rushed to the sky and appeared behind one of the Bai people. He took advantage of the situation to blow him out.


    "No!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face changed, because he felt the power of cultivation in his body receded like a tide. It was obvious that the time of "dou" disappeared.


    What made him look even worse was that he found that he could not activate the word "Xing".


    It seems that Xing Zi MI and Dou Zi Mi have similarities, that is, they can''t always be in the state of secret method.


    After all, whether it''s "dou" or "Xing", it''s too rebellious. If you can always be under the secret, isn''t it invincible?


    However, now is the most critical time of the battle. The two secret methods are invalid at the same time. It''s really killing Lin ruofeng.


    In this case, we can only kill them.


    Fortunately, Bai Hao and Rubik''s cube are both dead. In the later period of renzun, only Bufo Hu is left. As for the middle period of three renzun, Lin ruofeng doesn''t pay attention at all.


    "Kill


    Lin Ruo drinks from the storm and rushes to a three legged magic toad in the middle of human respect.


    There are few three legged magic toad people. Every death is a great loss. Lin ruofeng will not let him go.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng rushed to himself, toad Xiao''s eyes flashed. He didn''t choose to fight Lin ruofeng. Instead, he stepped back and spit out the dark green poison to Lin ruofeng.


    The dark green venom vomited by the three legged magic toad is not only terrifying corrosive, but also can weaken the vitality of the enemy. In the face of toad roar''s venom attack, Lin ruofeng can only use his speed to keep flashing. Magic roar doesn''t fight against him. If he wants to kill magic roar, it''s very difficult. More importantly, toad tiger won''t give him this opportunity. He has already attacked.

 Chapter 2228

    In desperation, Lin ruofeng could only let toad roar go and kill the only one left of Bai nationality. Bai Ping is a man in his thirties. In the middle of his life, his aptitude is common among Bai people. At this time, he looks very pale, because even Bai Hao was killed by Lin ruofeng. If there were no toad tiger, he would have run away.


    Now see Lin ruofeng even rushed to himself, white screen complexion, more pale, subconsciously want to escape.


    It can be said that he has been killed by Lin ruofeng!


    But at this time, came the toad tiger extremely indifferent voice: "you block his blow, I''ll kill him!"


    Hearing toad tiger''s voice, Bai Ping''s body was shocked. Although he thought he was not Lin ruofeng''s opponent, he must be able to do it when he blocked Lin ruofeng''s attack, so his body was shocked, and a trace of fighting spirit burst out in his eyes, and he took the initiative to meet Lin ruofeng.


    However, he did not attack Lin ruofeng, but took the policy of letting go.


    With his hands moving, his vitality gushed, forming a shield wall covered with runes in front of him.


    This is his proud magic power. His defense is amazing!


    "Come on, aren''t you a bull? If you can, break my defense! "


    The white screen roars and glares at Lin ruofeng to embolden himself.


    "As you wish!"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, the so-called best defense is the attack, at the moment, without hesitation played the strongest sword!


    If we talk about the strongest destructive power, it must be that the green dragon finger is better. If we talk about the ability to break the surface with a point, it is naturally the strongest sword meaning is stronger!


    And now, if you want to break the white screen defense and cause a fatal blow to him, Lin ruofeng naturally chooses the strongest sword!


    A bright sword, like a hanging galaxy, runs through the dark universe, explodes from Lin ruofeng''s fingertips and crashes into the defense shield wall formed by the white screen''s full strength!


    Silent


    "Hey Is that all you have? It''s not enough to tickle me! With your attack, you want to break my defense? Are you teasing me? "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s momentum was extraordinary, but the thunder was loud and the rain was small, Bai Ping burst into laughter.


    However, he found that Lin ruofeng''s smile was very strange.


    "Er..." At this time, a sharp pain suddenly came from his chest. He looked down, and a blood line appeared on his chest. Then, he found that his upper and lower body moved, and then the pain came like a tide.


    "Ah


    The white screen screamed, and he watched his upper body slide from his chest.


    He was cut to the waist.


    Later, white screen two eyes a black, on this death. It turned out that it was not Lin ruofeng''s attack that didn''t break his defense, but Lin ruofeng''s attack that easily broke his defense, because his sword Qi was too thin. After breaking his defense, he cut him to the waist directly. Because of the speed,


    he didn''t react at all.


    Only now, when the pain came, did he realize that he was dead.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng killed Bai Ping, toad tiger''s attack had come.


    Don''t look back. Lin ruofeng knows that toad tiger has already photographed him.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng turns around, and a purple dragon fist bombards him. In the purple air, he forms a terrible purple fist seal, which collides with toad tiger''s terrible claws. The toad tiger''s claw moves, cuts the purple fist seal, and the purple air is full of. With his physical strength, the toad tiger cracked Lin Feng''s purple dragon fist, which makes Lin ruofeng''s pupil shrink. The strength of the toad tiger''s physical strength is obviously much stronger than that of the flesh winged magic dragon, which is estimated to be no less than that of the golden winged mirroc bird and the Third Prince of Xihai.


    As expected, it is comparable to the blood of the holy beast.


    "Boom!"


    The huge claw broke the purple fist mark and fell on the ground suddenly. In an instant, the earth and stone splashed up.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng hid faster, so he was not hurt by toad tiger.


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    Toad tiger''s face was cold. Suddenly, he turned his eyes to Toad roar and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to borrow your blood to arrange Tianchan array!"


    "Good!"


    Toad Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. He waved his hand and cut it on his arm. The dark green blood shot out suddenly. Being pulled by toad tiger, he arranged a formation similar to the border in the world, trapping Lin ruofeng in it.


    "This time, how do you escape?"


    Toad tiger also appeared in the array, looking at Lin ruofeng''s indifferent mouth.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng is more flexible than him, so he has to limit Lin ruofeng.


    Tianchan array is an array arranged by using the blood of three legged magic toad. Although it is an array, it is more like a kind of boundary. Unless you can kill the person who arranged the array, it is almost impossible to break the array.


    At the moment of the formation of the array, Lin ruofeng was already observing the array. As a result, it was impossible to solve it, because the formation of this array was connected with the spirit of the caster. If you want to break the array, you just have to kill the caster.Now in this array, only Lin ruofeng and Toad tiger can walk out alive.


    If Lin ruofeng dies, toad tiger will naturally withdraw the array, but if toad tiger dies, the array will break itself.


    "No one bothers us now. Don''t run away. Be brave before you die."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, toad tiger spoke coldly.


    Because the position of the array is limited, if the toad tiger turns into a demon, it will be very inconvenient to move, and will be targeted by Lin ruofeng. Therefore, he has turned into a human body, and his short, plump body stands there with cold eyes.


    Deeply exhaled, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "it''s not sure who will win!"


    Lin ruofeng is trying to activate the word "dou" while he procrastinates. Although it''s more difficult to enter the word "dou" for the second time than for the first time, it''s not that he can''t activate the word "dou".


    "Ha ha..." Toad tiger laughed, "do you really think that you are the only one in the world? It is undeniable that you are strong enough to kill ordinary people in the later period of human respect with your accomplishments in the early period of human respect. Your talent is comparable to those talents in the starry sky who shake the universe


    "But it''s a pity that you met me, so your road to genius is coming to an end!"


    "Come on, let me see how far you can go against the sky!"


    Toad tiger body a shock, a very terrible breath, like a volcano general explosion.


    Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the breath of toad tiger is soaring, and his strength is also soaring with the soaring breath.


    Obviously, toad tiger also mastered a secret method to improve his strength.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, and his inner cultivation broke out like a tide. He entered the "dou" word secret again! After entering the word "dou" again, Lin ruofeng''s confidence suddenly increased. He hooked up with toad tiger and said, "you ugly thing, come here and die!"

 Chapter 2229

    "To die!"


    The toad tiger''s face is cold. The three legged magic toad people really have nothing to do with beauty. Even though they can be shaped, they still have some ethnic characteristics, such as short and fat, pockmarked face and so on


    Therefore, in the starry sky, there is an unwritten rule that beauty and ugliness should not be mentioned in front of the three legged magic toads.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng hit people in the face.


    In the roar, toad tiger waved his arm to form a dark green palm and patted Lin ruofeng.


    Dark green palm formation, with a fishy smell.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. No matter what the final result was, he felt very disgusted.


    Obviously, the other side''s dark green palm is full of poison and can''t be touched easily.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng decisively played the third style of holy boxing!


    In the face of toad tiger, Lin ruofeng will not be careless, so he must be the most powerful magic power.


    A golden Plush fist seal appears, facing the opponent''s dark green palm.


    In the blink of an eye, they collided with each other and made a thunderous sound. The golden energy and the dark green energy rolled around, forming a stalemate. Then, the golden fist seal burst, and the dark green palm light dimmed a lot. However, it still broke up the golden fist seal, and then oppressed Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s brows are deeply wrinkled together. Obviously, toad tiger, who has been blessed by the secret method, is much stronger than he is now. In addition, his poisonous palm is no less powerful than the holy boxing of fighting. This is the reason for the present situation.


    In the face of the dim light of the fist seal, Lin ruofeng encouraged himself and took the initiative to meet it.


    Before, he didn''t dare to touch the poison palm easily, but now, the poison palm is extremely dim. He is confident that the poison palm can''t break through the barrier of vitality outside his body.


    Lin ruofeng wants to kill the toad tiger close to him, so as to maximize the energy efficiency in his body.


    After all, though powerful, it''s too exhausting.


    For example, he just played the third form of the holy boxing of douzhan, which not only failed to achieve success, but also consumed a lot of energy.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body hit on the poisonous palm, so that the dark poisonous palm was broken directly, turned into wisps of energy and dissipated in the air.


    "Just in time!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng dare to fight with him, toad tiger is very happy.


    Compared with human beings, demons and beasts have natural advantages, not to mention that the three legged demons and toads, even among the demons, are outstanding enough to compete with the dragons.


    Lin ruofeng wants to fight with him. Isn''t he looking for death?


    When Lin ruofeng rushed forward, toad tiger also resolutely chose to rush forward and rushed to Lin ruofeng. His two short arms kept changing and clapped one hand after another.


    Toad fist!


    This is the unique skill of the three legged magic toad clan. Its palm technique is continuous and famous in the starry sky!


    In the face of toad tiger''s continuous toad fist, Lin ruofeng did not dare to hold it up and directly met the enemy with purple dragon fist.


    "Boom boom!"


    With the constant bombardment of Lin ruofeng and the boiling of vitality, Lin ruofeng''s whole body is shining with purple light, just like the purple mansion God King''s body, while toad tiger''s whole body is shining with strange energy, which is the embodiment of promoting cultivation to the extreme.


    This guy, how can physical strength be so strong? It''s incredible!


    The more he fought, the more frightened toad tiger was. He found that he could not suppress Lin ruofeng on his body. Every collision with Lin ruofeng would make his fist hurt.


    A human body of flesh and blood, even comparable to him?


    And the opponent''s fist is not weaker than his toad fist!


    In the blink of an eye, the two at least hit each other with hundreds of fists. Where they passed, there was little blood on the ground. That was because their fists were injured and bleeding in the constant collision.


    This is not the way to go on!


    Toad tiger bites his teeth, he must seek change, otherwise, once his secret effect disappears, he will fall into weakness, at that time, he can only be reduced to fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    Not every kind of milk is called terenzo. In the same way, not every secret method that can improve combat effectiveness is the word "dou".


    The word "dou" is a unique secret in the whole universe. Otherwise, it would not be included in the ninth secret of Taoism. Compared with other secret methods to improve combat power, the "dou" secret method not only has a greater improvement, but also has an advantage that no other secret method can match, that is, activating the "dou" secret method, even when the secret method time is up, the cultivation will return to the original water


    accuracy, but other similar secret methods will have side effects, that is, once the effect of the secret method disappears, it will fall into a dilemma A period of weakness, and falling into a period of weakness, for practitioners, is very fatal.


    In addition to the word "dou", other secret ways to enhance combat power are all double-edged swords, which may hurt the enemy or themselves.Before activating the secret method, how could toad tiger think that he could not win the respect of Lin ruofeng in the early stage by using other people''s later cultivation and activating the secret method to increase the power of cultivation?


    Suddenly, he attacked Lin ruofeng crazily. He forced Lin ruofeng away. Toad tiger said in a cold voice, "force me to use my unique skill. Even if you die, you can still close your eyes!"


    "The fallen leaves are floating!"


    Toad tiger yelled angrily, and his hands suddenly moved strangely. With the movement of his hands, the vitality of the world around him was mobilized, forming pieces of green leaves, which told him to rotate.


    "Go


    Toad tiger gave a big drink and suddenly pushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    With the action of the toad tiger, the leaves roared all over the sky, blocking every possible escape route of Lin ruofeng.


    "Fight!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. Facing the fallen leaves of toad tiger, he could only use the power of Taotie to devour everything!


    "Devour all things!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and grasped his palm towards the front. Suddenly, in front of him, a terrible black hole formed. The black hole rotated and formed a strong attraction, which absorbed the leaves from the sky towards the black hole.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a pain in his leg. A blade, like a blade, crossed his leg, and blood shot out.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Next, several successive leaves either crossed Lin ruofeng''s body, or directly embedded into Lin ruofeng''s flesh and blood.


    There''s no way. The leaves are shooting all over the sky, and the black hole can''t swallow all the leaves at all.


    In the blink of an eye, many small wounds appeared on Lin ruofeng''s body. Although these wounds were small enough to be fatal, they were more than numerous. Before blinking an eye, Lin ruofeng''s fresh blood dyed his clothes red.

 Chapter 2230

    At this time, Lin ruofeng was quite embarrassed. He had many small wounds on his body. Facing the fallen leaves of toad tiger, he really had no good way.


    Fortunately, the black hole formed by Taotie''s magic power devoured 99% of the leaves, and his constant evasion did not cause any fatal damage.


    After all, many ants kill elephants. No matter how small the wound is, if there are too many, people can be killed.


    "Ah


    With the roar of Lin ruofeng and the shock of his body, the leaves pinned on his body, which were transformed from vitality, broke up one after another and turned into energy and returned to heaven and earth.


    "Try my counterattack!"


    Lin ruofeng roared. He was not the one who couldn''t fight back.


    Invincible sword!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold. He uses his right hand to refer to the sword and suddenly draws it out.


    As he crossed the sky and the earth with his finger sword, it suddenly became bright. From Lin ruofeng''s arm, a light cut the sky and the earth and cut the toad tiger!


    Invincible sword, invincible sword!


    This strike, for any realm of practitioners, can be regarded as amazing talent.


    It''s another move!


    Toad tiger''s pupil suddenly contracted, he can''t forget, just now is this move, directly cut the white screen of complete defense state to the waist!


    "Tianchan bone sword!"


    Toad tiger drank a low, facing this amazing sword, he decisively sacrificed his God treasure.


    A bone sword shot out of his mouth.


    It''s a bone sword that looks very ordinary. It''s even a bit old. The skeleton, which should have been as white as jade, has turned yellow now. It seems that it will divide at any time.


    But the moment the bone sword appeared, Lin ruofeng still had a feeling of facing Tianwei.


    Obviously, this bone sword is not simple.


    In fact, this bone sword is really not simple. The material of the bone sword is a spine bone that was obtained by the ancestors of the three legged magic toad family in a secret place.


    I don''t know what kind of creature this spine belongs to, but I can be sure that the owner of the spine is at least the person with the highest power.


    The bone sword appeared in front of him to resist Lin ruofeng''s amazing strike.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword awn formed by the idea of invincible sword bombards the bone sword.


    At the moment when the sword was impacting on the bone sword, toad tiger held the hand of the bone sword and suddenly vibrated. Under the impact of the powerful force, his mouth directly split, and the dark green blood kept flowing.


    At the same time, at this time, a very weak "click" sound suddenly sounded.


    The very slight "click" made toad tiger''s face suddenly change.


    Because this sound is the sound of broken bones.


    Sure enough, he saw a crack on the bone sword in his hand, and then the crack began to spread quickly to the whole sword body.


    Although the big sword was not affected in the end.


    Obviously, with the current state of bone sword, he would not dare to meet the enemy with bone sword in the future.


    What''s more, the bone sword is the treasure of his life. Now that the bone sword is damaged, he also suffers from trauma, and a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    He blocked Lin ruofeng''s invincible sword intention, but paid a very tragic price for it.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you


    Toad tiger roared, extremely angry, took back the bone sword, opened his palm, and suddenly pressed Lin ruofeng.


    "Toad palm!"


    With the toad tiger playing Tianchan palm, in front of him, there appeared a giant toad palm with PU, filled with a terrible smell, and patted towards Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s a fight."


    Lin ruofeng let out a long roar, his second entry into the "dou" word secret effect is about to disappear, so he must solve the battle with toad tiger as soon as possible. Obviously, toad tiger has the same idea, because his secret time is about to disappear. If he can''t kill Lin ruofeng before the secret time disappears, he will fall into a weak stage, and his life and death will be in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    And Tianchan palm is his most powerful magic power.


    In the face of toad tiger''s toad palm, Lin ruofeng decisively played his most powerful attack magic power - Green Dragon finger!


    On Lin ruofeng''s right arm, the green energy suddenly rose up, and then turned into an energy dragon roaring out.


    Now, he is in the state of "dou", and the power of Qinglong finger is undoubtedly at the peak!


    In the sound of a dragon chant, the green dragon of energy roars out and collides with the giant toad palm formed by toad tiger''s Tianchan palm.


    "Boom!"


    In an earth shaking sound, two completely different energy shocks together to form a shock wave, which shocks all around. Even the array fight is greatly impacted.


    "Poof!"Lin ruofeng and Chan Hu bear the brunt of the impact.


    Under the powerful impact force, Lin ruofeng''s body fell, a mouthful of blood, ejected, and his body hit the energy wall formed by the array heavily.


    This time, the impact made his injured body even worse.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground. He quickly operated the word "zhe" to treat the injured body.


    On the other hand, toad tiger, at the moment of being impacted, threw his body out of control. Before he could stand still, he was hit by the green dragon, which broke through the Tianchan palm.


    Although it is said that the energy green dragon, after smashing the Tianchan palm, has become a lot dimmer, almost transparent, but the impact still can not be underestimated.


    In particular, the toad tiger is already injured, and the impact force is even more terrible for him.


    "Wow


    Toad tiger mouth, dark green blood, spray out, that dark green blood, and even broken pieces of internal organs.


    At this time, the Bufo tiger''s chest was completely depressed, and his viscera were scattered and on the verge of death.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Even though Lin ruofeng was also seriously injured, he gritted his teeth and walked towards toad tiger. He couldn''t give toad tiger a chance. Otherwise, he might be the one who died.


    See Lin ruofeng face indifference toward himself, toad tiger struggling to stand up, but, he can''t do, at this time, his body, has completely disorder, vitality in the body rampant.


    With a bitter smile, the toad tiger looked at Lin ruofeng and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that I was defeated in your hand in the end."


    "Just luck!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, slowly raised his fist, in his fist, purple filled.


    He won''t give toad tiger a chance to delay.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was ready to fight, toad tiger screamed and said, "it''s all right. I didn''t expect that toad tiger hero I would eventually die in the hands of an aborigine."


    "But..." At this time, toad tiger''s eyes suddenly became ferocious and roared, "even if it''s dead, I''ll pull you on the back!"

 Chapter 2231

    At the moment when the voice fell, the toad tiger suddenly opened his mouth. In his mouth, a dark green demon Dan, the size of a fist, roared out!


    The demon pill is as important as life to the demon beast. 99% of the demon beasts will not use the demon pill to attack the enemy subconsciously, even if they die.


    So, once the monster attacks the enemy with the demon pill, it''s really overwhelming.


    However, Lin ruofeng has long been psychologically prepared.


    After all, he''s been guarding against toad tigers.


    There is absolutely no mediocrity to be a strong man in the realm of human respect. Even though toad tiger does not seem to have the slightest resistance, Lin ruofeng still dare not be careless.


    What he believes in is that the enemy is very dangerous before he dies.


    So, now in the face of toad tiger''s sudden attack, Lin ruofeng seems extremely calm, purple dragon boxing is ready, ready to go!


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t hesitate to smash the purple dragon fist, which is in the middle of the demon pill vomited by the toad tiger.


    "Bang!"


    If Dan demon''s fist is not hard, it''s nothing.


    The demon Dan was broken, and the toad tiger no longer had the slightest expectation. Even now the god man came to save him, the demon Dan was broken, and he was useless, and there was no meaning to live.


    Finally, toad tiger died in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    With the death of toad tiger, the surrounding array also disappeared directly.


    "This..."


    When he saw that the array disappeared and the toad tiger died, toad roared in shock. He could not predict that the toad tiger would die in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s eyes looking at him, toad Xiao''s heart trembled. Then he turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    Toad roared and ran away without fighting. Lin ruofeng was so happy.


    In the battle with toad tiger, he was also deeply injured. Although he had the word "zhe" to recover from his injury, he was still not suitable to continue fighting.


    A toad roars and runs away. After all, he can''t make waves on the earth.


    At this time, although there were still people flashing in the underground palace, there were basically no people here at the altar after the stone tablet was obtained by Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng went to a small corner of the altar, took down the stone tablet with the word "Xing" from the altar, and then left the underground palace with the stone tablet.


    The material of the stone tablet is very strange.


    When he got the word "dou", he found that the stone tablet could not be placed into any space utensils, so he had to leave with the stone tablet.


    When he came out of the underground palace, he contacted Kui Niuwang for the first time.


    "I''ll go! What''s the matter with you? To be so miserable? "


    Kui Niu Wang smashed his mouth and said, "did you accompany his wife and break the army? Finally, Qin HaoChen got the stone tablet, and you were beaten so miserably? "


    "Well? No, the stone tablet in your hand is so similar to the one I got? It''s just carved in a mold. "


    Kui Niuwang soon found the stele held by Lin ruofeng, which shocked him immensely.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s leave first."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and took the lead in breaking through the air.


    "Wait for me!"


    Kui Niuwang followed Lin ruofeng to shoot high into the sky.


    "I tell you, the stone tablet Qin HaoChen got is not the secret of" Xing ", but the one in my hand is!"


    High in the sky, Lin ruofeng and Kui Cow King walk side by side, Lin ruofeng side fly, side sink voice said.


    "Ah?? Really? Are you sure there is the word "Xing" in this stone tablet


    Kui Niuwang was extremely shocked. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the stone tablet he got also recorded one of the nine secrets?


    "Of course, because I''ve got the word Xing!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. The wind blows from the soles of his feet. The boundless shadow disappears in front of Kui Niuwang.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want to hide it from Kui Niuwang. After all, he could only guess it if he thought about it carefully.


    "I''ll go! So fast! "


    Kui Niuwang''s eyes stare at the boss. Originally, he didn''t believe it, but now, he believes it.


    "Ha ha In this way, Qin HaoChen has been busy all day, and the ancient alliance has paid such a high price, but the result is that it has completed you. Ha ha, I think if Qin HaoChen knows that the secret of "Xing" is obtained by you, his face will be angry and green


    When he came to Lin ruofeng, Kui Niuwang laughed and said.


    "Not at all!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "although he didn''t get the word" Xing ", the stone tablet he got looks very extraordinary. Maybe he can get other powerful magic powers."


    "This So it is


    Kui Niuwang nodded seriously, then looked at Lin Feng unkindly, rubbed his hands and said, "it''s not only one person can master the magic power and secret method.""I know what you mean!" At Kui Niu Wang''s glance, Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile and said, "however, to disappoint you, the inheritance of the nine secrets will always be handed down in a single vein. Only after the previous person who knew the nine secrets died, other people can get the secret from the stone tablet


    , so Aimo can help!"


    "Damn it


    Kui Niu Wang exclaimed, "no wonder I can''t get the secret method from that stone tablet. Is it true that the secret method recorded on my stone tablet is not dead yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. Of course, he didn''t die. Moreover, he was far away and near!


    "Maybe!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say that he got the word "zhe" recorded on the stone tablet. If he said it, it was estimated that King Kui would try his best to find him!


    "I curse the man who has got the secret, and die early!"


    Kui Niuwang''s mouth is full of sound and energy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the most tragic thing in life. When someone curses you in front of you, you still dare not admit it, or accompany with a smiling face!


    "Well, don''t be so vicious?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said.


    "Shit! Curse him to death, the secret method... "


    At this point, Kui Niuwang thought that he had promised to give the stone tablet to Lin ruofeng.


    Thinking of this, Kui Niuwang looked at Lin ruofeng and thought he had guessed something.


    "You are the one who should be cursed!"


    Kui Niuwang said seriously, "I have promised to give you the stone tablet. As long as you curse that person to death, you will have a chance to get another secret method in the nine secrets."


    Curse myself? Are you kidding me?


    "Cough..."


    Lin ruofeng coughed for a while, and then said seriously, "sometimes there must be a hit, and when there is no hit, don''t force it! It''s just a secret method, but it''s not done by the strong! "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Kui Niu Wang suddenly sighed and said, "I''m really inferior to you. With this mentality, you are much better than me."


    "Well, don''t be afraid to flatter me. Let''s go quickly."


    Lin ruofeng grinned. He couldn''t wait for the stone tablet in Kui Niuwang''s hand.


    Now, he has mastered five of the nine secrets. He has taken a big step to collect the nine secrets.


    "Ha ha, let''s go!"


    Kui Niuwang also laughs. His mood is as good as Lin ruofeng''s. after all, when he comes to Abbot''s Fairy Island this time, he gains a lot. However, just as they were ready to leave, they suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2232

    In the void, a dagger suddenly appeared, wiping Lin ruofeng''s neck!


    The appearance of this dagger was too sudden. Lin ruofeng didn''t have the slightest preparation!


    Even, with his strength, did not find that someone has quietly sneaked to his side!


    This has never happened before!


    Under the crisis of life and death, Lin ruofeng leans back like a reflex!


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, a sharp pain from the neck, blood shot away!


    Lin ruofeng is almost stiff. He thinks he has been beheaded by the other party!


    However, immediately, he responded, and he got away with it!


    If it wasn''t for his reflexes, he would have been a corpse!


    However, for him, the crisis has not been completely lifted!


    When the attacker saw that he had not killed Lin ruofeng, the dagger in his hand was inserted into Lin ruofeng''s chest from top to bottom.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng leaned back because he had just dodged, and was completely passive. Seeing that the other party didn''t kill him, he moved in his heart and put the stone tablet in his hand on his chest like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the dagger was inserted on the stone tablet, and suddenly, sparks were splashing!


    Fortunately, the material of the dagger is so special that it can''t be destroyed. This saved his life!


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, a roar came. Kui Niuwang responded and appeared in front of Lin ruofeng in the blink of an eye to help Lin ruofeng stop the attacker.


    With the help of Kui Niu Wang, Lin ruofeng finally got a chance to breathe!


    "Well..."


    At this time, Kui Niu Wang suddenly snorted and flew out of the battle circle in the direction of Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng rushed to help Kui Niuwang. Seeing a long wound on Kui Niuwang''s arm, he was shocked. At the moment, he was shocked.


    Kui Niuwang''s blood has been purified and become a pure blood Kui Niuwang. His fighting power is extremely terrible. Unexpectedly, in the hands of the other side, he only supports several moves. The strength of the enemy is too terrible.


    "Fuck! How strong


    Kui Cow King scolded a, the vision gloomy stares at opposite a black dress youth.


    The young man looked like he was in his twenties. He was dressed in black, his eyes were extremely cold, and he didn''t have the slightest emotion.


    Another strong young man.


    This time, Lin ruofeng used the perspective eye to observe, and determined that the young man in front of him was a Terran, not a demon.


    "Are you from the temple of the dark killers?"


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    With his strength and divine sense, he was so close that he didn''t find it. Lin ruofeng couldn''t think of anyone else who could do it except the dark killer temple.


    "Yes, I am the dregs of the dark killer temple!"


    Slag slag Hui looking at Lin ruofeng, eyes incomparable indifference.


    "It''s you


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "two seed level murderers who are beyond the realm, the other one has been killed by me, do you dare to jump out?"


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng was also extremely frightened, because the slag in front of him, judging from his breath, should break into the middle of renzun. In fact, it wasn''t long before the earth revived to be able to carry the cultivation of human dignity. For example, Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin, who were famous in the starry sky, broke through and entered the early stage of human dignity at the first time of the earth''s recovery. But now, it is still the early stage of human dignity. From this, we can see the abnormality of the slag glow in front of us.


    "Thank you for killing him!"


    Slag slag Hui not moved, light said, "otherwise, also more than a competitor!"


    The people in the dark killer temple are indifferent. They don''t care about each other''s life and death. Even if they see their companions killed, they won''t lend a helping hand. For example, two seed level killing gods who are beyond the realm of human respect will compete for the number of seed level killing gods in the realm of human respect after they break through into the realm of human respect, which is the most direct competitive relationship between them. If another person dies, they can''t get it.


    !


    "You dark killer temple, is really cold-blooded and merciless."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, looked at Zha Hui and said, "your courage is really big. It appears directly in front of me."


    "I investigated you!"


    Slag slag Hui voice incomparably flat, said, "you should practice pupil skill, can see through the false, a assassination can''t succeed, there''s no need to hide into the void."


    "It seems that you are in charge of your lessons."


    Lin ruofeng felt a little cold in his heart. This kind of enemy who is always calm, wise and cold-blooded is the most terrible.


    "That''s right!"


    Zha Hui said faintly, "your growth speed is too fast. Even if there are some risks today, I will kill you. I won''t give you room to grow any more. This It''s my jobThe task of the dark killer temple to assassinate Lin ruofeng has been going on all the time.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability or not."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly, turned his eyes to Kui Niuwang, and said in a deep voice, "help me sweep the array!"


    In the face of Zha Zha Hui, Lin ruofeng attaches great importance to it. It can be said that Zha Zha Hui should be the strongest enemy he is facing at present, which makes him feel more terrible than the three legged magic toad in the later period of renzun!


    "Good!"


    Kui Niuwang grits his teeth. He just started with Zha Hui for a short time and deeply understood the gap between them. He knew that if he went up, it would only distract Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Kui Niu Wang retreated and focused on the battle between them.


    "Kill


    Almost instantly, Lin ruofeng and Zha Zha Hui rushed to each other at the same time.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, they rushed together and attacked each other crazily.


    Around them, the void collapses and stagnates, and the ripples of vitality spread all around, with amazing destructive power.


    There is no doubt that the two are just two people fighting the overflow of energy, can easily kill.


    This is the duel between the top players.


    Looking at the battle between them, Kui Niuwang realized that the gap between him and them was not so big.


    It can be said that these are two metamorphoses that can be compared with pure blood sacred animals, and even, there have been.


    "Bang!"


    After a fierce hedge, the two temporarily separated, forming a confrontation before again.


    Looking at each other, the two faces are very gloomy, obviously shocked by the strength shown by each other.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. At this time, several small wounds appeared on the back of his hand, which were directly injured in the battle just now. In the middle of renzun period, this is the strongest renzun period he has ever met, even more powerful than Bai Hao''s later period.

 Chapter 2233

    All the time, Lin ruofeng''s every stage of cultivation is extremely perfect. In addition, his foundation is flawless, and he has the extra bonus of the supreme body. It can be said that in terms of the strength of his body, Lin ruofeng is more than ordinary people. That''s normal.


    However, compared with Zha Hui, his advantage in this aspect is not so obvious.


    This shows that, on the inside, although Zha Hui is not as good as him, he is not so weak!


    Such an enemy is too terrible!


    If we only talk about the details, we should surpass Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and others!


    In addition, the other side knows how to assassinate, which is an almost invincible existence!


    No wonder, when the dark killer temple is mentioned in the universe, there will be subconscious fear. This is not without reason. It can be said that the seed level killing power of the dark killer temple is really too powerful.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, but he didn''t know that Zhashui was more shocked than Lin ruofeng.


    The reason why he didn''t succeed in attacking Lin ruofeng was that he was full of confidence in himself.


    He believes that with his own strength, he should be able to kill Lin ruofeng easily. However, now, Lin ruofeng''s strength is completely beyond his expectation.


    He fought with Lin ruofeng in the middle of renzun and the early of renzun, but he didn''t have the slightest temper!


    This is something that has never happened. It''s unbelievable!


    Deep breath, slag slag Hui let himself in a calm state!


    Although Lin ruofeng''s strength is beyond his expectation, he is still full of confidence in himself.


    "Your strength is beyond doubt!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zha Hui regained his former calm again and said faintly, "however, you are still going to die!"


    "Just warming up, now, it''s the real fight!"


    Words fall, slag ash Hui started, fist a clench, the blood color light on the fist flows, then toward Lin ruofeng killed to come over.


    "Purple Dragon boxing!"


    Lin ruofeng is also unambiguous, fist clenched, purple vast, also toward the slag Hui rushed past.


    Zha Zha Hui wants to kill Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng also wants to kill Zha Zha Hui.


    Before, they just collided with each other. As a result, Lin ruofeng was a little inferior.


    Obviously, it is impossible to crush and destroy each other with the power of cultivation. In this case, the eight immortals will cross the sea and show their magic power!


    "Blood drinking fist!"


    With a long roar, Zha Zha Hui''s fists came out, and together with Lin ruofeng''s purple dragon fist, it caused a shock no less than that of a nuclear bomb explosion.


    The strong anti shock force made Lin ruofeng''s fist hurt. On the back of his hand, there was a deep hole, and the blood was flowing.


    The effect of force is relative, and the slag glow is not much better.


    His fist, too, had a terrible crack. However, the difference is that his magic power is very strange. Lin ruofeng''s flowing blood does not fall on the ground, but is absorbed by Zha Zha Hui''s fist, which turns into blood and diffuses on his fist, making his breath more powerful.


    This is blood drinking boxing. It can absorb the blood of the enemy and improve its own strength. It is more like a secret method than a magic power.


    This is similar to Lin ruofeng''s Liuguang boxing. It can speed up. Since it''s a magic power, it''s also a secret method!


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Ruo drinks a storm, and the vitality in his body emerges like a tide. Suddenly, on his fist, the purple Qi is more and more bright, and forcefully pushes the slag away.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    At the foot of Zha Zha Hui, he kept retreating, leaving a line of deep footprints on the ground.


    Although it seems that Lin ruofeng seems to have the upper hand and pushed back Zha Hui, in fact, the person above is Zha Hui.


    His bloody fist not only injured Lin ruofeng, but also absorbed his blood, and his strength was slightly strengthened.


    "Come again!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled angrily, started the word "Xing", and instantly appeared in front of Zha Hui, which caught him off guard!


    It''s the purple dragon boxing again. In the surging purple air, Lin ruofeng''s fist directly bombards Zha Hui''s chest!


    "So fast!"


    Slag Hui can''t help exclaiming. He can''t predict Lin ruofeng''s speed at all, so he can only make a fist to resist in a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Lin ruofeng took Zha Hui by surprise with a purple dragon fist, and Zha Hui didn''t have time to show his magic power.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Lin ruofeng''s purple dragon fist hit Zhashui''s fist, and Zhashui''s body fell out.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. He stepped on the word "Xing" and rushed over like a shadow.


    However, at this time, he suddenly found that a strange light flashed in Zha Hui''s eyes.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the body of the rapid impact stopped abruptly!


    "Hey Good alertness, but it''s still late! "


    Slag slag Hui a cold smile, palm a grip, a loud drink: "cut!"


    In the moment when he fell, in front of Lin ruofeng''s body, suddenly two bright long knives appeared, flashing cold awn, cutting at Lin ruofeng.


    For Lin ruofeng, the appearance of the two long knives was so abrupt that he had no time to escape. He was cut on his shoulders twice by the two long knives, leaving two terrible wounds on his shoulders.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng retreated rapidly.


    He was so careless that he fell into the treacherous scheme of Zha Hui.


    In fact, Zha Hui''s injury was very slight. He was only injured by explosion. In the process of retreating, he quietly laid out two long knives.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng was caught in the trap and was injured by the long knife he laid out.


    On the way back, Lin ruofeng turned the word "zhe" to heal for the first time.


    Obviously, Zha Hui is much more terrible than any enemy he faced before. He is not only powerful, but also very treacherous and resourceful!


    For Lin ruofeng, this battle is very hard. Without activating the word "dou", it is too difficult to kill Zha Hui in the middle of Ren Zun with his accomplishments in the early stage of Ren Zun.


    In rainy days, he has activated the word "dou" twice in a row. Up to now, he has tried many times, but all failed.


    "What a pity, what a pity!" Seeing that the two long knives only left two long wounds on Lin ruofeng''s body, but did not cause a fatal blow to him, Zha Zha Hui shook his head and looked at Lin ruofeng jokingly, feeling extremely sorry.

 Chapter 2234

    In the face of Zha Hui''s joking eyes, Lin ruofeng''s face is gloomy and terrible!


    From the beginning of the fight to now, he was led by the nose by Zha Hui!


    For Lin ruofeng, this has never happened!


    He has to change the current unfavorable situation!


    Since the purple dragon boxing can''t make a contribution, then he''ll change the magic power!


    The idea of invincible sword!


    Lin ruofeng uses his finger to refer to the sword and suddenly cleaves to Zhashui!


    Suddenly, a bright sword burst out from Lin ruofeng''s fingertips. It was magnificent and wanted to split the sky!


    A sword shines in Kyushu!


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s amazing swords, Zha Hui was also moved. However, he just hummed coldly and grasped his hand. In his hand, a bloody long sword appeared, which was transformed from vitality!


    The bloody sword appeared, and a strong smell of blood filled the air!


    "Chop!"


    With a bloody long sword in his hand, Zha Hui roared, and suddenly cut off the long sword in his hand, which fell on the terrible light of the sword!


    It''s like the explosion of a planet, the dazzling light, sweeping the world.


    The amazing sword, which was about to split the sky, was blocked by Zha Hui holding a long bloody sword. Then, the invincible meaning of the sword turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    And Zha Zha Hui, the tiger''s mouth holding the bloody long knife has been cracked, and the blood is flowing continuously.


    Later, the bloody sword disappeared in the hands of Zha Hui.


    "If you have any magic power, just use it. Otherwise, you will never have a chance to use it again."


    Slag slag Hui cold look at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth.


    In the face of Zha Hui''s provocation, Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified. In the face of Zha Hui, his previously invincible purple dragon fist and invincible sword can''t work. It''s a terrible thing.


    Purple Dragon boxing and invincible sword will not be able to perform meritorious service, so the chance of fighting holy boxing is even less.


    Do you really want to show your unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box?


    Green Dragon finger, this is Lin ruofeng''s most powerful card, not forced to desperate situation, Lin ruofeng will not easily display green dragon finger.


    After all, the consumption of green dragon finger is too terrible. It takes him a long time to recover.


    Because before in the underground palace, he had used a green dragon finger in the battle with the toad tiger of the three legged magic toad clan. Now whether he can use it or not is an unknown number!


    "I''m giving you a chance! What about your green dragon finger? "


    Slag slag Hui cold mouth, said, "let me see the earth''s first strong Qinglong amazing unique knowledge!"


    Although Zha Hui''s face was extremely indifferent, Lin ruofeng found that there was a flash of fire in his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng can be sure that he is not wrong!


    Obviously, Zha Hui made a very detailed investigation of him and knew what magical powers he possessed.


    Knowing that he has so many terrible powers, he still dares to assassinate him, which shows that Zha Hui is extremely confident.


    Now, I want him to show his green dragon finger. What does he want to do?


    Do you really just want to see the power of qinglongzhi?


    obviously, things are not so simple!


    However, although some strange, but Lin ruofeng is unable to activate the "dou" word secret, want to kill slag Hui, in addition to the most powerful green dragon finger, he has no choice.


    Think of here, although feel wrong, but Lin ruofeng or the first time activated the green dragon finger.


    With the activation of the green dragon finger, on Lin ruofeng''s right arm, the green energy diffuses and rises, and then turns into an energy green dragon, roaring toward the slag Hui.


    "Just in time!"


    Zha Zha Hui laughed, waved his hands in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "look at your sharp green dragon finger, or my Xuanwu shield is stronger!"


    With his arms waving, in front of him, a tortoise shell filled with the flavor of ancient simplicity was formed. The surface of the tortoise shell was extremely complex in rune!


    Xuanwu shield??


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. Xuanwu shield is the most powerful magic power of Xuanwu. Moreover, Xuanwu stepped into the realm of zhundi in the starry sky some time ago, which shocked the whole universe. How did his magic power fall into the hands of Zha Hui?


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t bear to think about it. The energy green dragon roared out and crashed into Zhashui''s Xuanwu shield.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the earth shakes and the mountains shake. Even though the distance is endless, King Kui Niu can feel the heaven and earth. At this moment, there is an incredible shock.


    Green Dragon finger is the strongest spear, and Xuanwu shield is the strongest shield!


    Is the spear sharper or the shield stronger?


    When the vitality of the whole sky dissipated, the figure of Zha Hui was still standing there. However, at this time, he was quite embarrassed. His clothes had already been broken into strips and his hair was all over.However, at this time, his eyes are bright.


    He used the Xuanwu shield to block Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger.


    "Ha ha Green Dragon finger, is that green dragon finger? "


    Zha Zha Hui looked up to the sky and suddenly stretched out his arm. On his arm, he began to have cyan energy.


    "This..."


    Lin ruofeng is shocked. Will Zha Hui have a green dragon finger?


    Huh?


    No, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that although there was green dragon energy in Zha Hui''s arm, there was no breath of green dragon.


    In other words, he did not grasp the essence of the green dragon finger.


    Shanzhai version of the green dragon finger!


    Thinking of his desire to show his green dragon finger, Lin ruofeng has already guessed that Zhashui must have a special ability to steal other people''s magic power.


    Now, he stole the green dragon finger, but it''s a Shanzhai version.


    "I only used the green dragon finger once, and you have already learned the form. It''s very powerful, but after all, you haven''t learned the spirit!"


    Looking at Zha Hui, Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha Is it not enough to kill you even if you have learned the form? "


    A smile appeared on Zha Hui''s face.


    All along, he has been very calm, but now, he can''t control his inner joy.


    He investigated Lin ruofeng for a long time, and even many times, when Lin ruofeng was fighting with others, he was lurking in the distance and watching. What he could be sure was that Lin ruofeng could not send out a second green dragon finger in a short time.


    Now that Lin ruofeng''s vitality is exhausted, he is sure to eat Lin ruofeng, and naturally he looks happy.


    This time, he can not only kill Lin ruofeng, but also steal his teacher and learn the powerful power of qinglongzhi. It''s a great harvest for him.


    "Do you really think you can kill me if you learn the green dragon finger?" Lin ruofeng calmed down, looked at Zha Zha Hui, shook his head, and said, "originally, I didn''t want to use the means beyond the realm of human respect, but your strength, unexpectedly, forced me to use the means beyond the realm of human respect. You are lucky to see


    and die without regret!" Suddenly, the wind changes.

 Chapter 2235

    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body erupted like a volcano. He activated the supreme body for the first time!


    With the activation of the supreme body, the blood in his body completely turned into gold. A terrible breath suddenly erupted from his body!


    "So strong!"


    See Lin ruofeng''s breath suddenly strong up, slag Hui not surprised but happy.


    "Come on, let me see. What''s your unique skill that you haven''t used? Is it stronger than the green dragon finger?"


    He has a very strange magic power. Once it works, he can steal other people''s magic power. The more powerful Lin ruofeng is, the more happy he is!


    "It may disappoint you, because you can''t learn it!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth indifferently, and his whole body suddenly burst out a golden light.


    "This What''s this? "


    Zha Hui was shocked. In front of Lin ruofeng, he had a feeling of worship.


    This is the power of the human supreme body!


    The human race is the supreme body, the human race is the supreme! For other Terrans, there will be a kind of oppression, just like the real dragon in the monster. The hegemony of blood power will oppress other demons. The lower the cultivation, the more obvious the oppression.


    "I can''t rise to the idea of resistance? No, I don''t


    With a roar, Zha Zha Hui''s body suddenly burst out with countless lights, which set him off like a silver God of war.


    This is The body of no disaster!!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted, but he didn''t expect that Zha Hui was also the body of no disaster!


    The body without disaster is also a kind of special physique in the human race. The physique is like its name. It is protected by God and has no disaster all its life!


    Before he was killed by the dark killer, the God of the temple is the body of no disaster, did not expect, slag Hui unexpectedly is also!


    No wonder his strength is so strong!


    however, even if there is no disaster, what about his body? Before the supreme dignity of the human race, we have to crawl under our feet!


    "Don''t you agree? What''s your objection? "


    With the activation of the human supreme body, Lin ruofeng''s breath is completely different. There is a feeling of standing in the sky and overlooking the world. Under the sky, there are all ants!


    "I am the supreme body of the human race. Even if you are the body without disaster, you should still respect me!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "The supreme body of the human race? impossible! It''s impossible


    Slag Hui nervous roar, "it''s just a legend, this universe, how can there be such a terrible constitution?"


    "No legend is groundless!"


    Lin ruofeng cold mouth, there is a sense of supremacy, said coldly, "in front of me, you are just mole ants, if I want to kill you, what do you take to resist?"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng directly activated the God domain, will slag Hui shrouded in!


    The color of Zha Hui''s face suddenly changed. He found that he was in the shadow of Lin ruofeng''s divine realm, and it was hard to walk!


    This is Divine realm?


    For the first time, Zha Hui was shocked. To his surprise, Lin ruofeng had mastered the realm of God that only the individual practitioners of the realm of God could possess.


    It''s almost impossible!


    Even in the history of cultivation, there have never been practitioners who can master the realm of God in the realm of human respect!


    "No way! How can you master the divine realm? "


    Slag slag Hui roars, in the heart incomparable unwilling.


    The realm of God is not a kind of supernatural power that can be mastered by practitioners of the realm of human respect!


    How to resist?


    "Impossible? What''s impossible? I am the supreme body of the human race


    Lin ruofeng''s voice, incomparable indifference, just like the sky overlooking the ants.


    "The supreme body of the human race Ha ha There really is such a system


    The voice of Zha Hui was full of ridicule and unwilling, "heaven is unfair, since the supreme body, is there any way for other constitutions to survive?"


    In the realm of God, at this time, he is the fish on the chopping board, there is no chance to resist.


    "Send you to the Western Paradise, go to see heaven and cry for injustice!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth indifferently, waved his palm, and a vigorous training appeared, directly cutting off the head of the next slag Hui.


    Zhashui is dead!


    Looking at the death of Zha Hui, Lin ruofeng still doesn''t have any psychological fluctuation. At this time, he really has a feeling of being above everything.


    This feeling, for him, is really strange.


    At this time, he even felt that all the thoughts in his mind were blurring. His parents, Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and his own child Lin Xiaoyao seemed to have alienated their memory at this moment.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng suddenly burst out in a cold sweat and immediately returned from the supreme human body.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng''s back was wet, and he felt extremely scared. Why did he have the indifferent feeling of looking down on everything?His parents and relatives are the driving force to urge him to move forward. Why is there a sense of alienation and indifference under the human dignity?


    This man has the highest body. There''s something wrong with him!


    After activating the human supreme body, Lin ruofeng felt that he was not himself!


    At that moment, he seemed to be influenced by other people''s emotions!


    Fuck!


    What kind of human supremacy!


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. If it was at the cost of alienating his relatives, then he would rather not have this human supreme body!


    With a long breath, Lin ruofeng has made up his mind that he will not activate the human supreme body unless he meets the situation of death!


    The battle is finally over!


    At this time, Kui Niu Wang came to Lin ruofeng. Although Lin ruofeng defeated Zha Hui, he looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, but it was very strange!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Kui Niuwang''s strange eyes, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart and asked.


    "You look strange just now."


    Kui Niu Wang''s eyes, strange with a trace of fear, said, "just now you, like a different person!"


    "You feel the same way?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a hurry, "what kind of feeling are you talking about specifically?"


    For Lin ruofeng, this is very important.


    "To be specific..." Kui Niu Wang thought about it and said, "you usually give people a sense of grounding, and sometimes a little funny. But just now you gave me the feeling that you are superior and despise everything. It''s like, it''s like a black dragon overlooking a mole ant. Anyway, that kind of feeling is very bad."


    "I know!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. It seemed that it was not his illusion. When he activated the supreme body, there was something wrong. However, he did not know where the problem was.


    "Well, let''s get out of here!" Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice. He didn''t dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt!

 Chapter 2236

    Next, Lin ruofeng and Kui Niuwang left quickly, came to the mountain occupied by Kui Niuwang, and took his stone tablet which recorded the secret of "zhe". In this way, he had five stone tablets, and had completed the


    work of collecting half of the nine stone tablets.


    He had no idea where the next four stone tablets were.


    With these two stone tablets, Lin ruofeng returns to Xiaolin village.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng stayed at home, enjoying the happiness of family and strengthening the array outside Xiaolin village.


    The previous array can resist the attack of renzun realm, but it can''t stand the continuous attack of a group of renzun strongmen.


    If the iron bar is ground into an embroidery needle, the power of the array will be exhausted. At present, the array outside Xiaolin village is like a big boss, but under the siege of a group of people, there are always times when they will fall down. If you want to stand up, you can only upgrade the array to the attack of respecting people, which has no effect at all. In the inheritance of the word "array", there is a kind of array that can resist the attack of the practitioners of the spirit transforming realm. It can be arranged according to his current cultivation. However, it needs some special materials, such as crystal black iron and colorful stone.


    However, it is almost impossible for him to find these two materials in a short time.


    Seven color stone is a kind of strange god stone with seven color luster. It is an extremely rare refining material. Although it is stone in nature, it is harder than mother metal. Once seven color God stone appears, it will inevitably cause bloodshed. As for crystal iron, it''s even more extraordinary. Crystal iron is a kind of incomparably transparent iron, which is more transparent than crystal. It''s said that in the whole universe, only the bottom of Dichen lake, one of the seven forbidden areas, can have crystal iron.


    And where is Dichen lake? It''s a place where the emperor and the strong will fall, otherwise, it won''t be called the emperor sink lake.


    In the history of the cultivation of the universe, it seems that only a few people who are against heaven have ever entered the lake and brought out the crystal iron.


    The forbidden area, for the practitioners, is a near death, which is a little light.


    As a matter of fact, it should be said that 9999 people died for the rest of their lives.


    For normal practitioners, there is no difference between entering the forbidden area and seeking death. Only those who are close to Shou yuan and know that they will surely die enter the forbidden area with one in ten thousand hopes to fight for the life and fortune.


    When Lin ruofeng thought of the origin of the crystal iron, he could only sigh, let alone bring the crystal iron out of the lake. He couldn''t even go to the star field where the lake was.


    Although practitioners can fly to the sky and escape, it is very difficult to realize star trek in the vast starry sky, only with the help of some aircraft and star warships.


    Among them, the star warship is naturally the safest choice. However, the deployment of star warships is a very terrible consumption. Unless there is a special event, even the star clan will not easily deploy star warships. As for some small aircrafts, their speed is much slower, and they are also very dangerous. After all, in some unstable star regions, there will be cracks in the sky, which can easily destroy small aircrafts. In addition,


    in the sky, there are star pirates, interstellar hunters and other organizations that specially attack star travelers.


    If you want to cross the universe with your own strength, at least you need to achieve great cultivation.


    And now he is just the cultivation of the realm of respecting human beings. There are three great realms from the realm of great power: transforming God, nourishing God and God King!


    When he can enter the starry sky, it is estimated that the day lily is cold.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to get crystal iron.


    Wait


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and his eyes suddenly burst out two dazzling lights.


    He has seen crystal iron!!!


    And, in Xiaolin village!!!


    To be exact, it''s under one of the nine mountains behind Xiaolin village!!!


    There is a vacuum, in which a crystal coffin is suspended. In the crystal coffin, a woman who is exactly the same as Su Yiyi sleeps.


    And the material of that crystal coffin is crystal black iron!!!


    With the scale of that crystal coffin, not to mention the whole coffin, even one coffin cover is enough to arrange the array!!!


    It''s just, can he do that? If he did that, it would be a coffin.


    Moreover, she is the same woman as Su Yiyi in appearance.


    In addition, there is another problem, that is, whether he can get close to there is a problem!


    Last time, he was able to find the crystal coffin because he accidentally found it when he broke through his cultivation and his divine consciousness soared.


    At that time, it was just the approaching of the divine consciousness, and he felt extremely thrilled. If it was the approaching of the physical bodyLin ruofeng dare not think about it. Forget it, I don''t want to think about it for the moment. After all, he hasn''t even got the seven color stone now. If he really gets the seven color stone, he can try to get the crystal Xuan iron. If he doesn''t get the seven color stone, he can get the crystal Xuan iron. What''s the use of it?


    However, although the more powerful array can not be arranged for the time being, he can reinforce and improve the existing array.


    After a busy afternoon, Lin ruofeng came home.


    "You are back at last! You take care of your son, too


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, Xia Ziyin shook her head helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng holds Lin Xiaoyao in his arms with a smile and asks.


    "What''s the matter? He beat a few kids in the village and cried


    Xia Ziyin is very headache, said, "he is less than two months old now, the village of those two-year-old children, can''t beat him."


    The times are changing. In the past, children of one or two years old were wobbly, but now, children of one or two years old are very good at climbing trees and jumping pits.


    Their son, Lin Xiaoyao, was even more unusual. In less than two months, he was like a child king, beating and yelling at those two-year-old children.


    Although it''s all children playing with each other, and the villagers don''t care about it. Sometimes the villagers even fight these bear children and instigate them to fight. But it''s not a good thing that they have been doing since childhood!


    "Yo So powerful? "


    Lin ruofeng laughed, pinched Lin Xiaoyao''s small face and said, "it''s very Lao Tzu''s style, boys. It''s normal to be active."


    "That''s it


    Lin Xiaoyao said softly, "dad doesn''t often go out to fight!" Looking at the appearance of a father and son, Xia Ziyin shook her head helplessly and said: "sure enough, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked!"

 Chapter 2237

    After a few more days in Xiaolin village, one afternoon, Lin ruofeng was competing with others on the space war platform. At this time, a dialog box for adding friends appeared.


    System prompt: Wang Lin applied to add you as a friend, do you agree to apply?


    Wang Lin? The earth did not recover before the Earth Day list killer first!


    Yes, of course!


    After the friend application passed, Wang Lin immediately applied to have a dialogue with Lin ruofeng.


    "Hi Long time no see


    "Long time no see!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you also registered the space war platform."


    "Nothing to play with."


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "I think this combat platform is very good. I can compete with people from all star regions in the universe here. I''ve been on it recently. Through combat and combat experience, I''ve obviously improved a lot."


    "Yes, it''s really a good platform."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. When he first came to the battle platform, he did some amazing things.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng checked Wang Lin''s ranking in renzun, and found that he was in the top 5000!


    At first glance, this ranking seems very common, but in fact, it is very powerful.


    Because the ranking of renzun group is in the early, middle, late and peak stages of renzun. Wang Lin, with his accomplishments in the early stage of renzun, can be ranked among the top 5000 in the universe and become the "genius of heaven".


    In fact, he has always been a genius, no less than Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and others.


    With his strength, if his accomplishments break through to the peak of human respect, he will surely be among the top 50 in the universe!


    "It''s a good platform, but you don''t log in often."


    Wang Lin said with a smile.


    "Yes, I log in less!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. If he often logs in, he must have a place in the ranking list of renzun group!


    However, he didn''t log in very much, because the fighting field couldn''t reach the minimum number of games required by the ranking, so he didn''t name on the list!


    However, when looking at the list, Lin ruofeng also found that some extremely powerful guys, such as Qin HaoChen and Jiang Zilong of gumeng, and the mysterious youth of the Fallen Angel clan, were not on the list.


    Maybe those guys want to remain mysterious or unwilling to reveal their identity.


    Obviously, there are many such people.


    Therefore, this list can only be said to have certain reference value, but it is not authoritative.


    For example, in the renzun group, the white eye from the Bai nationality ranks first. In the universe, is he really the strongest one in the realm of renzun?


    Obviously, this is questionable.


    "Well, I''m looking for you to explore a secret place with you. I don''t know. Are you interested?"


    Then, Wang Lin said straight to the point.


    "The secret place? What kind of secret place? " Lin ruofeng suddenly became interested. Before the earth revived, Wang Lin especially liked to explore some dangerous areas. That is, before the earth revived, he explored some strange places and proposed the concept of a glorious ancient earth.


    The place he explored must be extraordinary.


    "A place with some danger." Speaking of business, Wang Lin''s tone became solemn and said, "this place is at the foot of a hill adjacent to Mount Tai. I''m not sure, so I need to find a companion. You know, I''m used to going alone,


    I don''t have any friends. It''s more suitable for you to come and go, so I contacted you. I''ve been on the platform for several days Finally, I''ll wait until you''re online. "


    "Adjacent to Mount Tai?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s already the place of the ancient League."


    As far as he knows, after the founding of the ancient League, it chose the headquarters of the ancient League on the top of Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai, the first of the five mountains, has an extraordinary position in China since ancient times. Once, on the top of Mount Tai, the ninety-nine steps of the ladder had been revealed.


    Gu Meng chose Taishan as its headquarters, obviously with great ambition.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Lin said in a deep voice, "but if we go into the mountains, we won''t disturb the people of gumeng. By the way, didn''t the people of gumeng invite you to join us?"


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Qin HaoChen promised me the position of deputy leader, but I refused."


    "Ha ha So do I Wang Lin said with a smile, "but he didn''t promise me the position of deputy leader. You know, I''m lazy. I didn''t agree when you invited me to join the hidden dragon group. How could I join any ancient alliance? And


    well, I think Qin HaoChen is not a simple man. He looks polite and courteous, but he always thinks he is insidious. ""Coincidentally, I feel the same way."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and seems to be joking, but in his heart, he pays more attention to Qin HaoChen.


    Lin ruofeng is not afraid of real villains, but he is afraid of hypocrites.


    True villain, make clear the hostile relationship with you. No matter how powerful it is, it will crush you directly. But hypocrites are terrible. You can''t grasp the intention of the other party, and the other party may give you a fatal blow at any time.


    Qin HaoChen is such a person now.


    From Lin ruofeng''s point of view, Gu Meng''s current position is to protect the earth''s people and resist the coming of the alien world. Naturally, Lin ruofeng can''t fight against Gu Meng, otherwise, he will be despised by people all over the world.


    However, if one day, Gu Meng suddenly attacked him, it would surprise him.


    "Don''t say this person, bad mood."


    Wang Lin laughed and said, "where shall we meet? When? "


    "Tomorrow!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. Anyway, in addition to strengthening the array outside Xiaolin village, there is nothing too important for him to stay in Xiaolin village. "As for where to meet, it''s directly in Mount Tai."


    "That''s fine!"


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "then I will withdraw from the battle platform first, and keep my energy. I''ll see you in Mount Tai tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    After Lin ruofeng finished his call with Wang Lin, he also withdrew from the platform.


    He had wanted to play a few match matches, but since he wants to explore the unknown tomorrow, he is still keeping his energy.


    After leaving from the battle platform, Lin ruofeng teased his son for a while. After coaxing his son to sleep, he also went to sleep.


    The next morning, after having breakfast and saying goodbye to the girls, Lin ruofeng rose to the sky and rushed to Mount Tai. Today''s Mount Tai has changed a lot, but it''s not just Mount Tai. Around Mount Tai, it''s a barren mountain.

 Chapter 2238

    At the foot of an insignificant hill in Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin meet.


    "Brother, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    When they met again, they laughed, hugged and patted each other on the back.


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    Wang Lin''s face became more serious and said, "outside the valley where I found the secret place, I found that there were people guarding the ancient League. I think the people of the ancient League also found the secret place."


    "Ah? What shall we do then? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned. At present, they have not fallen out with Gu Meng, and they are not suitable to rush up directly.


    After all, the ancient alliance is not ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance. If these organizations occupy the entrance to the secret territory, they will kill them directly.


    "That''s a problem!" Wang Lin said in a deep voice, "because both of us were invited, but we didn''t join the ancient League, so we didn''t have the face to ask to enter the secret place in the past. So, I think the only way now is to attract other people to attack the camp of the ancient League. At that time, we will fish in chaos."


    "Well It seems that''s the only way


    Lin ruofeng thought a little and agreed to Wang Lin''s plan.


    Although it seems a bit unkind to do so, there is really no better way to do it. I think Qin HaoChen will certainly do the same.


    "Well Leave it to me Wang Lin chuckled obscenely. Then he took out his cosmic communicator and said, "I have a very famous trumpet on the Internet, which often publishes some special news, including some secret places, some strange animals, etc. pink


    silk has exceeded one million. As long as I publish the news here, I think it will soon attract the attention of people all over the world Light. "


    Wang Lin said as he began to operate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is a little speechless. I didn''t expect Wang Lin to have such a side.


    Sure enough, that sentence has come true. Who doesn''t have a few trumpets when people are in the Jianghu?


    "Done!"


    Wang Lin said in a low voice, "let''s find a hidden place to hide and wait for the change. Our chance will come!"


    Soon, they found a bush less than 100 meters away from the entrance of the valley, and then quietly moved past, lurking in it.


    Although the accomplishments of the guards at the entrance of the valley were also in the early stage of human respect, they could not be compared with Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin, so they were not found.


    After hiding, the distance is so close that the voice at the entrance of the cave can be heard clearly.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, a burst of wind came quickly, and above his head, several figures roared past, but fell outside the valley.


    "Who? This is the site of the ancient League. Let''s leave now


    At the entrance of the valley, a guard came forward and spoke coldly.


    "Ouch, is Gu Meng so overbearing?" The visitor Yin Fengyang said, "isn''t the ancient alliance known as the earth''s Protection Alliance, specialized in protecting the earth''s people? Yes? Now we are also beginning to be domineering. We are the local practitioners of the earth. We are here to explore. Don''t you give us a chance


    "Sorry! We ancient League people are organizing activities and don''t want to be disturbed by others, so please come back! "


    The guard''s attitude was very tough, and he was obviously inspired.


    In this way, it also shows that the secret place in the valley is really extraordinary, otherwise, the ancient League will not easily violate its own human design.


    "Sure enough! You ancient League, just talk about it. It''s not a good thing. "


    However, they are all cultivation beyond the realm. They can''t be the opponents of several guards, but they dare not break in by force.


    However, although they dare not break in by force, it does not prevent them from doing harm.


    At the moment, a few people turned on the communicator, and then left a message under the post released by Wan Lin, saying that there were many treasures and many secret scripts in the secret place, but they were occupied by Gu Meng, and they didn''t give any chance to other people at all


    anyway, they poured sewage on Gu Meng.


    In this way, the effect is remarkable.


    Soon, there was constant breaking news.


    Now it has entered the era of complete evolution. All the people practice. Soon, outside the valley, there are a group of practitioners.


    However, there is a lack of people who can break through the barriers with hard power.


    After all, after getting the news, the ancient League also sent a lot of people to show up, blocking the entrance of the valley, with their swords drawn.


    "Hum!"


    Just at this time, a cold hum suddenly came. In the distant sky, a group of experts, fierce and roaring, appeared in front of the valley.


    ASEAN people, coming! Qi Tian just walked in the front and said coldly: "if you are a wolf, don''t pretend to be a dog with a big tail. The virtue of your ancient alliance is clear to each other. The earth is the public resource planet of the universe, and all the creations on the earth are available to everyoneRight, is it too overbearing for your ancient League to do so? "


    "That''s right!"


    Another wave of people came, led by Gao Le, the leader of the Northern Alliance.


    "If you know the truth, get out of here, or don''t blame us for breaking in!"


    Gao Le is tall, with a cold voice and a cold mouth.


    "Gao Le, Qi Tiancai, you are so fast. Fortunately, we are not too late!"


    At this time, Ximeng people also appeared under the leadership of xuanyuanmin.


    In addition to the three alliance members, Lin ruofeng also found several strong men with terrible blood gas lurking in the crowd. Obviously, he didn''t want to expose them too early and was ready to make a fortune.


    There are a lot of people who have weight. Next, we must start to break through.


    "ASEAN, Western alliance and Northern Alliance, do you want to fight with our ancient alliance?"


    Jiang Zilong, the deputy leader of the ancient alliance, appeared and looked at the people of the three alliances and spoke coldly.


    Obviously, with the appearance of the leaders of the three leagues, the ancient League had to send out Jiang Zilong, the deputy leader. As for Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient League, there has been no news, so he should have entered a secret place.


    Jiang Zilong is very strong, even if the three alliance leaders, there is still no intention of avoiding.


    Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le look at each other and see a trace of determination in each other''s eyes.


    The sudden rise of the ancient alliance posed a great threat to the three leagues. The so-called "win the hearts of the people, win the world". When the ancient League was established, it was obviously better than the three big leagues in terms of buying the hearts of the people, so that the ancient League was established for the shortest time, but on the contrary, it came from behind and surpassed the three big leagues in terms of strength!


    Now, they are on the opposite side. Although there are contradictions among the three leagues, it does not prevent us from joining hands with the enemy now!

 Chapter 2239

    Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le all made up their minds to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate their great enemy on the earth.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Qi Tian just looked at Jiang Zilong and said coldly, "since you ancient League want to fight, we three league can''t counsellor, just accompany you to fight!"


    "Kill


    Gao Le is more direct, roar, the whole body is permeated with great blood, directly to Jiang Zilong killed in the past.


    Qin HaoChen is not here now. If Jiang Zilong can be captured, it will greatly damage the morale of the ancient League and destroy the ancient League in one go. After all, this is the territory of the ancient League, and the ancient League is full of people. Although they are the combination of the three leagues, they are at a disadvantage in terms of number, and their advantage is that there are many experts at the top level, especially the leaders of the three leagues.


    "Kill


    In a flash, the people of the ancient League, facing the elites of the three leagues, didn''t give any advice and took the initiative to kill them.


    "Go


    "Rush into the secret, and nature is waiting for us!"


    "Gu Meng, I''m a local cultivator of the earth. Don''t kill me!"


    Outside the valley, many people began to attack the defense line when they saw this. Now there is a scuffle between the ancient League and the three major leagues, but it''s a good opportunity to fish in troubled waters. At present, more people join the battle circle, leading to more fierce fighting.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin look at each other and see the color of firmness in each other''s eyes.


    It can be said that the ancient League will work with the three major leagues, and they have made great contributions.


    Now, it''s a good chance to fish in troubled waters.


    At the moment, the two rushed out for the first time, towards the entrance of the valley.


    "Those who don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin are like two lions rushing into the sheep. They are invincible. Anyone who gets in the way will be photographed aside.


    For the people of the three leagues, two of them are direct killers. For the people of the ancient leagues, they are merciful.


    After all, it''s not time to tear the skin.


    In the blink of an eye, they rushed to the valley with their strength.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng also found that in the crowd, there are several figures whose speed is not much slower than them. Obviously, they are all real masters in the crowd.


    After rushing into the valley, you can see that on a cliff not far away, there are colorful energy waves.


    "That''s the entrance to the secret place. Just hit it directly!"


    Wang Lin at the same time toward the entrance of the secret territory impact, at the same time remind Lin ruofeng.


    "Slow down!"


    However, Lin ruofeng did catch Wang Lin''s eye and let him slow down and let others enter the secret place first.


    Qin HaoChen is a careful man. He has already arranged people to guard at the entrance of the valley. How can he not arrange people to guard at the entrance of the secret place?


    Therefore, entering a secret place is bound to be attacked.


    Wang Lin was stunned, then he understood Lin ruofeng''s intention.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wang Lin opened his mouth in a low voice. He found that he was a little too excited and relaxed his vigilance.


    As the speed of Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin decreased, on their sides, two figures, like arrows, rushed out quickly.


    Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin, however, are closely behind them. They collide with each other and enter the secret place.


    As soon as they entered the secret place, they heard the sound of weapons fighting.


    Sure enough, the two men who came in before them were under joint attack from the ancient League.


    "Two more? Kill


    See Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin appear, ancient League, separated a few people, killed over.


    "Go away!"


    In an instant, it was like the roar of a storm.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s powerful palm, the faces of the people who came from the ancient League changed. They all stopped their bodies and didn''t dare to continue to rush forward.


    Obviously, they have met the real masters and can''t fight against them.


    At the moment when the ancient League people retreated, Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin ran away and stopped on the land several kilometers away.


    This is an ancient battlefield. You can''t see the edge at a glance. The vast land and the battlefield are full of broken weapons and fallen flags.


    At this time, a corpse lay there, silent.


    However, what shocked Lin ruofeng was that these corpses seemed to have just died. Even if they stepped on the earth, they could feel the feeling of soil sticking to their feet, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    "This is Have we crossed? "


    Looking at this ancient battlefield, Wang Lin was stunned."It''s wool."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "I think this secret place should be somewhere in the ancient battlefield. Look here..."


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the clothes on one of the corpses and said, "this is the symbol of Wanyao sect. It shows that Wanyao sect once participated in this battle." After a careful look, Wang Lin nodded and said, "it''s true that many of the costumes in this area are signs of the ancient clan. In addition, there are also signs of some foreign ethnic groups. This should be an ancient battlefield in ancient times, but I don''t know why it seems that it has passed through time and space, and has been preserved until now. It seems that time can''t play any role here "Like."


    Although it is said that in the ancient world, space debris constantly appeared in today''s new earth, even if it is well preserved, it will be eroded by time, but here, it is not.


    "Well? Did you remind me


    Lin ruofeng moved in his heart and said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a man named Shilong?"


    "Shi Long? The Terran master of time and space Wang Lin nodded seriously and said, "I''ve read an ancient book that records that Shi Long was a very famous master on the ancient earth. His talent is too brilliant. With his early cultivation, he can kill the abnormal existence at the peak of his power! What he relies on is the magic power of time and space that he understands. Unfortunately, the war of destruction broke out too early in ancient times, and he did not get the space to continue to grow. In the war, he was besieged by several enemies with the highest power, and finally fell down


    At this point, Wang Lin was surprised. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said, "do you mean he died in this battlefield? In the end, his supernatural power influenced the battlefield, resulting in this strange scene? "


    "That''s right!" Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "in addition to this explanation, I can''t think of any other explanation to explain what happened here."

 Chapter 2240

    "Anything is possible!" Wang Lin nodded and said, "no matter how much it is, it''s none of our business? Hey, hey If you think about it, this is an ancient battlefield. It retains everything of the ancient battlefield. For us, this is a once-in-a-lifetime creation


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng was also very excited and said, "fortunately, this battlefield is big enough, otherwise, it would have been swept away by the people of the ancient League."


    While talking, Lin ruofeng picked up a small porcelain vase in the hand of a dead man at his feet.


    There was a dead man beside him. Before he died, he was still holding a small porcelain vase in his hand. Maybe for him, the things in this small porcelain vase were very precious, right?


    With a curious mood, Lin ruofeng opened the small porcelain bottle. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine filled the small porcelain bottle!


    It smells good.


    Lin ruofeng was moved. He was also an alchemist. Just from the fragrance of this medicine, we can judge that this ammunition is not simple.


    After the ammunition was poured out, Lin ruofeng was even more moved. It turned out to be a six grain healing medicine.


    Six lines!!


    You know, his attainments of Dan medicine are inherited from the master of Dan God sect, but they are only five patterns of Dan medicine. If you add some strange natural materials and local treasures, you can refine six patterns of Dan medicine.


    Even if you put it on the ancient earth, it can be met but not sought.


    Unexpectedly, just came to this battlefield, got such a pill, really make a lot of money.


    No wonder the ancient alliance wanted to blockade this place, even at the cost of fighting with the three major alliances. This battlefield is really a treasure land.


    "Ah It''s a pity. "


    At this time, Wang Lin picked up a broken knife on the ground and said, "the material of this knife is made of pure mother metal. If it is intact, it can definitely sell at a good price."


    "You don''t want to sell yourself when you get cheap!"


    Lin ruofeng said speechless, "even if it''s a short knife, it''s pure mother gold. Just smelt it. Darling, collect good things as soon as possible."


    More than ten minutes later, it is obvious that more and more people are coming here.


    After all, as the news spreads, more and more people will come here. An ancient league can''t block everyone''s interest.


    What''s more, it''s hard for the ancient League to protect itself now. If the three leagues join hands, it''s the rhythm of uprooting the ancient League.


    "That''s Colorful stone weapon! "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. He saw that a long hammer fell on a corpse several hundred meters in front of him. The long hammer was shining with colorful luster.


    It''s the weapon forged by colorful stone. Seven color stone is the material he urgently needs. With seven color stone, he can try to get crystal black iron. Once he has these two kinds of materials, he can set up a


    array around Xiaolin village that can resist the attack of God changing strongmen. At that time, Xiaolin Village''s defense is as solid as gold. No matter where he goes, he will not have any worries .


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng rushed up for the first time to take the colorful stone weapons in his hands.


    However, at this time, a rapid sound of breaking the wind suddenly came from behind. At the same time, it was accompanied by a loud shout: "this colorful hammer is mine. Get away from me!"


    "It''s special!"


    Lin ruofeng is furious. Who dares to rob the colorful hammer he saw first?


    Lin ruofeng didn''t immediately turn to meet the attack behind him. Instead, he stepped on the word "Xing". With the speed increasing, he immediately appeared in front of the colorful hammer, took it as his own, and then put it in the bag of heaven and earth.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around and looked at the guy who attacked him.


    It''s him again!


    Lin ruofeng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    It turned out that the guy who attacked Lin ruofeng was the fallen angel who attacked him in the underground palace of Abbot Fairy Island last time and seriously injured him!


    The fallen angels are the leading group in the starry sky. They can also rank in the top ten in the whole starry sky. They are more powerful than the three legged magic toad, the Bai, and the flesh winged magic dragon.


    However, even if the other party''s race is strong, what?


    On earth, Lin ruofeng is not afraid of anyone because of the limitation of high-level practitioners.


    "You again!"


    Staring at each other, Lin ruofeng cold mouth.


    "That''s what I want to say."


    Hilde''s eyes looked at Lin ruofeng coldly, and his killing intention was sharp.


    The Fallen Angel clan has a relatively open surname. There is no fixed surname. In the eyes of the clan, the first name is just a code. No matter what name the clan takes, there is no problem.


    "Put down the colorful hammer in your hand, and the hatred between us will be written off!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Hilde''s eyes were cold and spoke faintly."Are you teasing me?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Hilde with a silly look.


    Hilde attacked him twice, and now he was asked to take out the colorful hammer to atone? Is this guy out of his mind?


    "Compared with life, what is the colorful hammer?"


    Hilde said coldly, "it''s undeniable that you''re a bit tricky, but it''s not difficult to kill you."


    "Is it?"


    After pondering for a moment, Lin ruofeng looked up at the sky and said, "look at the sky. What''s there?"


    "What''s the matter? Nothing


    Hilde looked up. In this battlefield, there was blood, even in the sky.


    "No, there''s something."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "there are cows flying in the sky!"


    "You I want to die


    Hilde was very angry. Lin ruofeng was satirizing his boasting.


    "You''re the one looking for death, aren''t you?" Looking at the other side, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "boy, I tell you, on the earth, this is Laozi''s home. No matter who comes to the earth, you should be honest. You have attacked me twice. Now give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to me three times, call grandfather three times, and I''ll spare you!"


    Lin ruofeng is very clear in his heart. With Hilde''s pride, how can he bow to him and admit defeat? He said that only to irritate Hilde!


    Sure enough, Hilde was furious!


    What is his identity? The genius of the fallen angels, no matter where they go, is the focus of existence. Those brilliant talents in the starry sky can only be reduced to green leaves in front of him. Why has he ever been so despised?


    "Kill Hilde no longer talks nonsense, arms one, behind him, appeared a pair of black wings, wings waving, speed soared, blink of an eye appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2241

    "What a speed


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils suddenly contracted. Unexpectedly, Hilde''s speed was so fast that he appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    However, in the face of Hilde, Lin ruofeng is not flustered. He moves in his heart. The purple dragon fist breaks out. In the surging purple air, he kills Hilde!


    "Lin ruofeng, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, a loud shout came, and Wang Lin wanted to rush to attack Hilde with him!


    "There''s no need for that!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice, "I''m enough alone. This is a good place. Go and find the fortune yourself."


    Hilde is very strong. Even if he joins hands with Wang Lin, it''s not easy to kill Hilde. There''s no need to let Wang Lin waste time with him.


    Moreover, when their strength reaches this level, they all have the means of fearless siege.


    One on one, Lin ruofeng can let go completely, and once Wang Lin joins in, it is likely that he will be bound.


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Lin is also a decisive person. His eyes flashed and he said, "when you need help, you will scream and I will kill you."


    "I understand!"


    After Lin ruofeng agreed, he no longer spoke, but seriously dealt with Hilde''s attack!


    "Boom boom!"


    Both of them were in mid air, moving very fast, just like a flash in the air. Lin ruofeng''s Purple Dragon boxing is like a purple dragon. Hilde''s two black wings are open, and every time he stirs up, the black air is full of. What he also does is a kind of powerful boxing, with black flame beating on his fist.


    However, this kind of black flame is incomparably cold, Lin ruofeng''s fists contact with him, can feel the chill.


    Where the two men fought, their energy overflowed and spread around. On the ground, under the impact of the two men''s fighting energy, they formed pits, and the bodies were flying in pieces.


    How strong!


    The more fighting, the more frightened Lin ruofeng was!


    Hilde''s toughness was completely beyond his expectation.


    In Lin ruofeng''s feeling, he is more powerful than Qi Tiancai and xuanyuanmin.


    It''s the elite of the top ten super races in the universe.


    Lin ruofeng is frightened. Is Hilde not?


    Although Lin ruofeng''s reputation on the earth is as bright as the stars, in Hilde''s heart, he despises Lin ruofeng at all.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is just an "aborigine" in his eyes. Since he was born, he has all kinds of auras. In terms of status, he and Lin ruofeng are just one day and one place.


    Can a "native" whom he doesn''t pay attention to be inseparable from his killing?


    "Wow, there are people fighting over there!"


    At this time, someone found the battle between Lin ruofeng and Hilde, and it was amazing.


    "I''ll go. It''s a terrible battle. The smell of the battle can destroy you and me, right?"


    "I''m kidding. You don''t want to see who it is. It''s Lin ruofeng, the strongest man on the earth at present!"


    "What are his opponents? It''s hard to be separated from Lin ruofeng. "


    "With a pair of black wings, isn''t it Birdman''s?"


    "What Birdman? Do you have any insight? I suspect that it is the Fallen Angel family in the top ten families of the universe! "


    "Angel? Isn''t an angel a birdman? "


    Listening to the comments not far away, Hilde was furious. They hate people saying that they are birdmen, which obviously includes discrimination.


    How can such a powerful race be insulted?


    "go to hell!"


    Hilde roared and clapped his hand from afar. A black flame suddenly broke out from the palm of his hand and drowned several onlookers nearby.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, all over the sky, there was a scream.


    "Fight me, and you kill others? Look down on me? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and grasped the flaw of Hilde''s hand. Suddenly, a bright sword appeared in one hand.


    Invincible sword!


    Invincible sword means to move forward, to break everything, to be invincible! A wisp of blood suddenly bloomed in Hilde''s chest, Hilde snorted. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to change his moves suddenly, and the purple dragon fist became an invincible sword with more devastating power, which led to his defense collapsing,


    he was pierced by the sword light.


    Fortunately, he was lucky that he didn''t hurt an important organ.


    "Immortal Angel skill!"


    Hilde gave a low drink, and suddenly a black flame rose all over his body. Then something shocked Lin ruofeng happened. He saw that his body was pierced, and the wound was rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.Unexpectedly, there will be such a powerful recovery magic power. The effect is not much weaker than the "zhe" puzzle.


    The fallen angels, who can become one of the top ten races in the universe, really have something extraordinary.


    But what about that?


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Since he can hurt Hilde once, he can hurt him for the second time and the third time. He doesn''t believe it. How powerful is Hilde''s secret skill? Can he make him recover again and again?


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Hilde roared. He was hit hard by Lin ruofeng. For him, it was unacceptable.


    "Immortality and bloodlust!"


    Hilde gave a big drink, and his breath suddenly broke out. In Lin ruofeng''s feeling, his cultivation and breath were constantly soaring.


    Lin ruofeng was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, Hilde had the secret skill to improve his accomplishments.


    However, compared with his "dou" word secret, the effect is obviously much worse.


    In fact, in the aspect of enhancing combat effectiveness, there is no secret skill that can approach the word "dou", let alone surpass it.


    "Are you playing with your life? OK, just accompany you! "


    Lin ruofeng sneered and began to activate the word "dou".


    With the activation of the word "dou", his breath suddenly soared a lot. The sudden surge of breath rose up and scattered the clouds in the sky.


    "Die, die!"


    Hilde was crazy, suddenly flapping his huge black wings violently. With the incitement of the black wings, the void twisted in front of him, forming black wind blades, and cleaving toward Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the numbing black wind blades, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "dust to dust, earth to earth!"


    For the first time, he activated Taotie''s magic power to swallow everything. Magic power, in front of him, formed a black hole, began to devour the black wind blade, at the same time, under the strong suction, also constantly pulling Hilde''s body.

 Chapter 2242

    Hilde''s magic power was restrained by Lin ruofeng''s swallowing everything, which made Hilde look very ugly.


    In the past, when facing the enemy, his wings were shocked and the black wind blade was surging. The enemy would be torn to pieces by the black wind blade. Among them, there were some famous talents. How ever did they meet Lin ruofeng?


    "I have to say, you are very strong, but in the end, you will die!"


    Hilde''s face was completely gloomy, staring at Lin ruofeng, with a cruel look on his face, "let''s show you one of the most mysterious powers on your earth!"


    "One Qi turns into three clearness!"


    Hilde suddenly gave a violent drink, and then two spirits rushed out of his body and formed two identical figures beside him.


    Lin ruofeng found that these two figures were exactly the same as his body. If he was allowed to choose, he could not be sure which of the three figures was the body and which two were the separation.


    One Qi and three Qing!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. This is the ultimate power of Taoism, no worse than any of the nine secrets.


    Obviously, after he came to the earth, Hilde has been very low-key to explore on the earth, and finally let him get a clear understanding of Taoism.


    Sure enough, he fulfilled that sentence and made a fortune.


    Now, three hildes with the same breath are standing in front of us, which is equivalent to three people beating Lin ruofeng alone.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is gloomy. One Hilde is tough enough. Now there are three. Lin ruofeng''s pressure suddenly increases!


    "Kill


    The three hildes roared together and used their magic powers to besiege Lin ruofeng.


    "Come on! I firmly believe that I am invincible


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were firm, and he murmured. Although it was strong, it was only a magic power after all. He didn''t believe it. What he had learned all his life would be defeated by a magic power? At this moment, Lin ruofeng no longer retains the word "fight". Under the word "fight", one fist exerts the purple dragon fist, and the seal of the fist is enormous. One hand constantly exerts the holy fist of fight, or devours everything, just like a human shaped Baolong, facing the siege of three hildes


    without flinching.


    At the same time, the green dragon tripod has emerged behind him, constantly spinning to help him resist part of the attack.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly burst out, and the purple dragon fist suddenly hit a Hilde''s chest, which depressed his chest. Then, the whole body burst open and dissipated as a wisp of energy.


    Obviously, it''s an incarnation!


    Lin ruofeng, however, paid a heavy price.


    All of a sudden, he broke out at the expense of a part of his defense. As a result, a terrible black wind blade left a long wound on his back. The flesh and blood turned out and white bones could be seen.


    On Lin ruofeng''s back, his clothes were broken and bloody. He dyed his clothes red completely. Even on the ground, there were many scarlet spots.


    Heart move, "who" word secret launch, wound in visible speed recovery.


    Although he was seriously injured by Hilde, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright.


    He found the flaw of the phantom.


    That is, although the magic body has exactly the same breath and strength as Hilde, it is only the magic of vitality. Once attacked, it will explode directly.


    In this way, he can pay a certain price to solve the phantom first, and then he can solve the disadvantageous situation of being besieged.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng has a plan in mind. Before, facing the siege of the three hildes, he was losing and under great pressure, but now there are only two hildes left. His pressure is much less, and he has gradually moved back to his disadvantage. As long as he can kill another part,


    facing Hilde himself, he can still get the upper hand.


    "Kill At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave up the attack of one person behind him, and suddenly activated the word "Xing". In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of a Hilde. One hand blocked the opponent''s magic power, and the other hand played the purple dragon fist,


    suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    His fist, together with Hilde''s fist, drove Hilde back.


    "Go ahead!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. He felt the fierce killing behind him, but he still gritted his teeth and continued to attack Hilde in front of him.


    This time, Lin ruofeng used a very domineering and invincible sword, and a sharp sword burst out, penetrating Hilde''s body from the shoulder armor position.


    However, to his dismay, Hilde did not explode in front of him, but his body was bleeding continuously.


    This is noumenon!


    So behind is the separation!!Lin ruofeng is creepy. He made a mistake!!


    "Hey Go to hell


    A cruel smile rose from Hilde''s mouth.


    At this time, the fierce killing plane suddenly hit, Hilde behind him bypassed the green dragon tripod, clapped his hand on his back, and the endless power burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng only felt the vitality like a sea of anger, and the brutal impact came into his body. At the moment, the blood gushed out. Originally, his plan was to destroy the front part of his body first, even if he was injured a little, it would not be a big problem. But now, due to his misjudgment, he was restrained by Hilde in front of his body and could not effectively defend against the attack behind him, so he was seriously injured.


    The battle of masters is just like this. A small mistake may lead to irreparable failure.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell heavily on the ground, making a deep hole in the ground.


    Lin ruofeng''s breath was disordered, but he still struggled to jump out of the pit, and then rolled out.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he rolled out, a large stone with several tons of weight suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the pit.


    Obviously, if Lin ruofeng slowed down just now, he would be smashed into meat cake!


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Hilde naturally will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng.


    For Lin ruofeng, now is obviously a very difficult time.


    However, even in the absolute downwind, but Lin ruofeng is still very calm, did not lose due judgment.


    The more time, the less panic.


    After all, he still has his cards. It''s not that he has no chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Right now!


    At this time, Hilde''s noumenon and separation go hand in hand and kill together. For Lin ruofeng, this is a golden opportunity to hit the enemy hard! So he did it!

 Chapter 2243

    Lin ruofeng''s action was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he took out a thunderbolt fire pill in his hand. When two hildes were about to rush in front of him, he suddenly threw it out!


    Thunderbolt fire elixir, which was originally given to him by Lao Jinwu on Fusang Fairy Island. There are ten in all!


    The power of thunderbolt fire elixir is very terrible. Once it is detonated, it is equivalent to the full force of a person who respects the top power. Therefore, he has been extremely cautious and will not use it easily until he has to.


    Three of the ten thunderbolt fire pills have been used, and now there are still seven. They have been hidden in the heaven and earth bag.


    After making up his mind and no longer activating the supreme body easily, with his seriously injured body, the only thing he can rely on is thunderbolt fire pill.


    At the moment of throwing out the thunderbolt fire elixir, Lin ruofeng shows his "Xing" secret and retreats abruptly for the first time.


    After all, when thunderbolt fire pill explodes, it will not be attacked by him. It will not only injure the enemy, but also hurt him.


    Fortunately, he now has the word "Xing". Even if he was seriously injured, he rushed out at the first time.


    Originally, Hilde''s body and body were rushing to Lin ruofeng, ready to kill him when he was seriously injured.


    However, just at this time, Hilde''s sweat suddenly bristles, and his powerful sense tells him to push quickly!


    then, not only the noumenon, but also the separation, stops his body for the first time and suddenly retreats.


    Hilde''s reaction was not unpleasant.


    However, it is still a step slow.


    They rushed to the distance from Lin ruofeng, too close, and at this time, Lin ruofeng threw out the thunderbolt fire Dan, but also detonated it for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    In the earth shaking roar, a mushroom cloud suddenly rose from the ground.


    At the moment of the explosion of the thunderbolt fire elixir, its power is comparable to that of a person who respects the peak. It''s too terrible. The whole space seems to be shocked by the explosion of the thunderbolt fire elixir.


    At this point, Hilde was at the center of the explosion.


    His separation, at the moment of explosion, under the impact of powerful energy, exploded directly, turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    And his noumenon, under the impact of powerful energy, could not resist, screamed and flew out, then fell to the ground heavily.


    All of a sudden, he never thought that Lin ruofeng had such a powerful Assassin''s mace.


    When the mushroom cloud dissipated and the vitality between heaven and earth gradually calmed down, a terrible pit appeared at the center of the explosion just now.


    Hilde''s body, on the other hand, fell on the edge of the pit. His coat was ragged, and in some places, it was scorched black.


    Under the explosion of thunderbolt, Hilde suffered an unimaginable heavy blow.


    Even if he used undead angel, he could not recover quickly.


    Looking at Hilde who has been seriously injured, Lin ruofeng moves in his heart. The green dragon tripod appears and smashes towards Hilde.


    Hilde won''t leave him time to heal, just as he won''t leave Hilde time to heal.


    Hilde, who was seriously injured, was unable to resist the fall of the green dragon tripod from the sky. Even if he offered his own treasure, the ending did not change.


    Finally, the green dragon tripod fell and killed hildesheng. After killing Hilde, Lin ruofeng sits on the ground. This battle is extremely difficult for him. If he doesn''t have thunderbolt fire pill in his hand and takes Hilde by surprise, if he wants to kill him, he will need to activate the


    Terran supreme body.


    At this time, Wang Lin came whistling from a distance. When he saw Lin ruofeng''s embarrassed appearance, he smacked his tongue incomparably.


    At the same level, there are few people in the universe who can force Lin ruofeng to be so miserable.


    Hilde is the core talent of the Fallen Angel family. His strength is really terrible.


    "Are you all right?"


    Wang Lin looked at Lin ruofeng and asked.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and stood up. During this period of time, he has been running the word "zhe". His injuries have recovered a lot, at least 70% of his normal combat effectiveness.


    "How''s it going? How was the harvest? "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Wang Lin and asked.


    "Hey Not bad! "


    He said, "there''s a lot of healing medicine for the eyebrow injury, and there''s still some eye opening medicine."


    Speaking of this, Wang Lin directly threw a small bottle to Lin ruofeng and said, "there is a five grain healing pill in it. You can use it."


    "No more."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "I just got a six grain healing pill. I''m not willing to use it. My injury will recover slowly."


    The pill with six lines basically has the ability of life and death, flesh and bones. It can be said that it is the medicine to protect life, and he is naturally reluctant to take it."Don''t be polite to me!"


    Wang Lin laughs and says, "if it''s six grain, I''m reluctant to eat it. Don''t mention it. I still have several."


    "Well All right


    Since Wang Lin still has a few, he is really impolite. First, let the injury return to normal level, so as to cope with all the changes. Send the healing pill into his mouth, and the pill will melt into a cool energy, which will spread to his four limbs. When the cool energy comes to the place where he is injured, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the pain is slowly disappearing.


    Obviously, the effect of the five lines healing pill is very good.


    About five minutes later, Lin ruofeng stood up from the ground. At this time, his physical injury is almost good. He now has 90% of the strength at the peak, enough to deal with anyone.


    "Let''s go and continue to look for fortune!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    For the practitioners of this era, this battlefield is a treasure house. It is a very shameful thing to waste time here.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Wang Lin also smiles. Although he has got a lot of good things, who can be too many?


    However, they have just stepped out, and the whole space suddenly fluctuates violently.


    What''s going on?


    They looked at each other.


    "How did this space suddenly become unstable?"


    Wang Lin''s face was ugly, and he said, "can''t it explode directly?"


    "There must be a reason." Lin ruofeng, with a dignified face, said, "this space can span an era from ancient times and appear in today''s world without any change, which shows that this space is very stable, but now, it has changed, which shows that someone has affected the time rules of this space."

 Chapter 2244

    "What should we do now? Do you want to give up staying here or go out directly? "


    Wang Lin''s eyes flashed and asked in a deep voice.


    A stable space is naturally the best place for treasure hunting, but now there are fluctuations in space, which is a very dangerous thing.


    After all, once the space is annihilated, let alone their cultivation of respecting the realm, even the realm of transforming and nourishing the spirit, they will die.


    This is also why the practitioners of this realm cannot cross the void with their own strength in the starry sky.


    "We..."


    Lin ruofeng was just about to say that he would go out first. After all, it''s too dangerous to stay here. Although it''s important to look for treasure, it''s obvious that small life is more important.


    However, his words had not been finished, and his eyes looked into the distant sky, suddenly showing a very shocked color.


    What did he see?


    He saw, in the distant sky, a figure standing aloof in the middle of the sky, around him, there was a magical force in the circulation, strands of complex runes, constantly flashing around him.


    That''s


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. That''s Qin HaoChen!


    At this time, a practitioner was passing under him.


    Something terrible happened!


    I can see that the face of this cultivator is getting old with the speed visible to the naked eye. When he rushes close enough to Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin, he has turned into a white haired old man!


    "No How could that be? What happened to me? "


    The hapless cultivator tugged at his hair with both hands and was extremely frightened.


    As a result, a handful of silver hair was pulled down.


    "Ah


    Finally, the hapless cultivator let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground.


    Dead!


    I''m so old!


    This scene made Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin''s face changed dramatically.


    They looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "the power of time!"


    "Let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was extremely gloomy and said, "Qin HaoChen, a pervert, has mastered the power of time. It''s really enviable."


    "Go


    Wang Lin is also very decisive, toward the entrance into this space full sprint.


    This is a result that no one expected. Qin HaoChen inherited the rules of time in this space. Obviously, after mastering the rules of time, Qin HaoChen, who is already very powerful, will be more powerful.


    If they stay here, there may be danger.


    When they think of the figure who galloped under Qin HaoChen just now, in a few seconds, they have finished their life. They feel numb.


    The power of time is too terrible.


    Meet such an enemy, in addition to the smooth roll, but also fighting a wool?


    Soon, they came to the place where they came in. Here, there is a swirling vortex in the air. Here, it''s the exit.


    "Go


    They looked at each other and rushed to the whirlpool at the same time.


    The moment you rush into the whirlpool, the stars change.


    When they were in front of their eyes, they had already appeared in the valley where they had entered the secret place before.


    What''s going on?


    As a result, as soon as they came out, they heard the cry of killing.


    "These two are not from ASEAN!"


    "These two people are not from Ximeng!"


    "These two people are not from BEIMENG, but from gumeng!"


    "Kill


    As soon as they appeared, they were surrounded and killed by a group of people!


    Obviously, these people are from ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance. Now their three major alliances are united to strangle the ancient alliance. The battlefield has gone from outside the valley to inside.


    "Shit! Why are you attacking us? We are not from gumeng! "


    "Special, we are soy sauce makers."


    Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin feel that they have been really harmed. They explain and take actions to defuse the attacks of several people, and then rush towards the exit.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We''re just passing by to make soy sauce."


    The two men roared and killed out of the valley. Then they rushed to the sky and ran away.


    After escaping far enough, they stopped.


    Looking at the battle below, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    It is undeniable that the ancient League has surpassed any of ASEAN, Western Union and Northern Union in terms of strength. However, if the three major leagues join hands, it must be the ancient league that falls below.


    But what shocked Lin ruofeng was that even though the three leagues joined hands to suppress the ancient alliance, the ancient alliance, led by Jiang Zilong, the deputy leader of the alliance, still showed no sign of collapse.It''s pretty scary.


    "Is the combat effectiveness of gumeng beyond your imagination?"


    Looking at the bottom, Wang Lin light smile, said.


    "Indeed Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "the ancient League is the last one to appear. Unexpectedly, it has developed to this stage. Not only Qin HaoChen is a talent, but Jiang Zilong is also a talent. He not only has good scheduling, but also has such strong strength."


    Below, Jiang Zilong faced the siege of Qi Tiancai, the leader of ASEAN, and Gao Le, the leader of North Alliance. Although he was suppressed, his defense was impenetrable, showing signs of invincibility.


    It''s very scary.


    You know, Qi Tian is the innate Tao body in the special constitution of the human race. Moreover, he also understood the terrible magic power on the earth. At the beginning, he almost killed Gao Le, the leader of the Northern Alliance.


    Gao Le, the leader of the Northern Alliance, is also not simple. He is not only a pure blood beast, but also one of the four evil beasts. His strength has improved significantly.


    Such two people join hands, Lin ruofeng himself is not sure of winning.


    In this way, Jiang Zilong is no less powerful than him.


    "The ancient league can be said to be harmonious with the times, places and people." Wang Lin sighed and said, "before they came to the earth, their ancestors must have told them that there would be some places left behind. Now the earth is more and more evolving towards the ancient earth. If we understand the earth


    the ball, maybe they know the earth better than our native life. ¡±"When they came to the earth, the people of the ancient League were preaching that they were earth people. While drawing people''s hearts together, they were also constantly exploring the sites of the ancestral clan and the Daneng cave that might appear in the ancient earth. Therefore, their strength has developed very fast. Even if the three leagues join hands, it is not an easy thing to destroy the ancient League."


    "I see!" Lin ruofeng frowned slightly, nodded and said, "it''s still under the premise that Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, didn''t appear. It''s hard to say what kind of changes will happen once he appears."

 Chapter 2245

    "Yes


    Wang Lin''s voice, slightly trembling, "thinking that Qin HaoChen just got the inheritance of the rules of time, my legs and stomach are trembling! When we see Qin HaoChen later, we can only walk around him! "


    "Maybe it''s not what we think it is!" Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and said, "I think the rule of the power of time is not so abnormal. If it is abnormal in a few seconds, it can deprive a person of all the power of life. Then, the original creator of the rule of time,


    will he still die on the battlefield?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Lin frowned and said, "what was the reason just now? Why was that wretch deprived of all his life in a few seconds? "


    "Well..." Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I think it''s Qin HaoChen who is just accepting the inheritance. The power of time that emerges between heaven and earth is actually exerted by the founder, not Qin HaoChen. The power of time is exerted by the founder''s great ability cultivation.


    isn''t it invincible for a small practitioner in the realm of human respect? Therefore, only in a few seconds, can we deprive all the power of life. "


    "Once Qin HaoChen gets his inheritance and shows his strength with his respect, he will not be so abnormal."


    Wang Lin thought about it carefully and felt that what Lin ruofeng said was very reasonable.


    After all, even the power of time can''t be abnormal enough to kill all the enemies in a few seconds. Otherwise, the original creator had already unified the universe, how could he fight to death on the battlefield?


    "Why don''t we stay and see?"


    Wang Lin asked.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "judging from the current situation, the battle will not end so soon. The ancient alliance can hold on until Qin HaoChen appears. At that time, let''s see what Qin HaoChen''s strength is!"


    After making up their mind, they stood still in the void, neither left nor hid.


    With their strength together, there is no need to hide. Now they are neutral. No matter the three leagues or the ancient leagues, they will not easily provoke him.


    Time, in the constant passage of time, but also constantly someone to join the fight.


    Obviously, up to now, the battle must be divided. Therefore, the three major leagues are constantly deploying their troops.


    The fierce fighting power of the ancient league made them extremely surprised.


    If we can''t destroy the ancient League this time, then the strength of the ancient League will rise with the soaring confidence.


    After all, this war has attracted the attention of the whole world.


    On the earth, there are also some powerful scattered people who have witnessed that the strength of the ancient League will tend to join the ancient League, and the strength of the ancient League will inevitably usher in a surge.


    Originally, the strength of the ancient League is stronger than any of them. If it soars again, it will really shake off their three leagues. At that time, I''m afraid that if the three leagues join hands, they will not necessarily be rivals of the ancient League.


    Now, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    No matter how much we pay, we can''t let the ancient League continue to exist.


    What''s more, Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le feel uneasy is that Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, has not appeared until now. This is a big variable. Therefore, they have to take advantage of Qin HaoChen''s absence to defeat the ancient alliance faster.


    Ideal is full, but reality is the backbone.


    The ancient League has shown its fighting power beyond imagination.


    "Well? What''s going on? Why is this world shaking? "


    At this time, on the battlefield below, suddenly something happened. Everyone found that the world was changing.


    At the same time, just at this time, a cold voice resounded over the battlefield.


    "Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le, you join hands to fight against our ancient alliance. Are you really fooling me?"


    With the appearance of the sound, a figure suddenly rushed out from the entrance of the secret place.


    Besides Qin HaoChen, who else?


    What makes Lin ruofeng''s pupils contract even more is that he finds that after Qin HaoChen comes out, he can see from the entrance of the secret place that the void is annihilated behind him!!


    Obviously, the secret place has been destroyed. As long as the people who haven''t come out behind him, they all die in the secret place.


    Qin HaoChen appeared. His appearance directly changed the battlefield.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel that my cultivation is weakening? "


    "Oh, my God, I fell from the beginning of renzun to the peak of detachment!"


    "Me too, my cultivation is also being weakened!"


    "What happened? What''s going on here? "


    Soon, in the crowd of the three leagues, there were bursts of exclamations.


    On the other hand, people in the ancient league are more normal, and they don''t fall in accomplishments.


    "I feel, my time, lost for a while."As a woman, xuanyuanmin is very sensitive. She feels that her body is younger than before. Correspondingly, her accomplishments are lower.


    Originally, she was in the early stage of human respect, and she felt the bottleneck.


    But now, she felt that her cultivation had been weakened to the way she had just stepped into the early stage of renzun, and her strength had dropped by at least two levels.


    "Me too!"


    Qi Tiancai''s face was ugly. He felt the air between heaven and earth. He was shocked and said, "this It''s the power of time


    "Yes, it''s the power of time!"


    Gao Le''s face was also extremely ugly. Looking at Qin HaoChen, he said in a deep voice, "Qin HaoChen, I didn''t expect you to get the inheritance of the power of time!"


    "That''s right!" Qin HaoChen said haughtily, "Gao Le, I can give you a chance to join our ancient alliance and allow you the position of deputy leader. Similarly, Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin, if you join our ancient alliance, I can also give you the position of deputy leader!"


    With the inheritance of the power of time, Qin HaoChen no longer conceals his strong ambition and wants to annex the three leagues.


    Once the ancient alliance annexed the three major alliances, it would be in a monopoly position on the earth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gao Le laughed wildly, "Qin HaoChen, your appetite is too big, isn''t it? Are you not afraid that the three of us will blow up your stomach? "


    "Not afraid!" Qin HaoChen said faintly, "I have this confidence, and joining our ancient alliance is your best choice. It is undeniable that you are famous people in the starry sky, but now the pattern has changed,


    those old monsters, or the top ten races, have come to the earth with your strength Only by joining the ancient league can we be sheltered! "


    "Ha ha..." Qi Tiancai sneered and said, "only by joining the ancient league can we get protection? You mean, our strength is not at the same level as you? "

 Chapter 2246

    "You may think so!"


    Qin HaoChen mouth light Yang, light mouth.


    "Arrogance


    Gao Le snorted coldly, "even if you inherit the power of time, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Gao Le is a violent man. How can he agree to join the alliance and let the alliance annex the alliance?


    "Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin, no matter how you choose, we in BEIMENG will never join gumeng."


    Gao Le''s voice was cold, and he was ready to fight.


    Talented people have their own pride.


    If he chooses to join the ancient League, it is tantamount to bowing to Qin HaoChen, and Daoxin has already compromised, which is not conducive to the future cultivation.


    "I''m kidding!"


    Qi Tiancai spoke faintly and said, "we ASEAN are not afraid of any challenges!"


    "First World War, let me see if you are really invincible with the power of time!"


    Xuanyuan min pursed her red lips, and her voice was very flat.


    Basically, there is nothing to consider. After all, even if Qin HaoChen has the power of time, he just deprives them of the power of cultivation for a period of time, which is not enough to reach the time of despair.


    Facing Qin HaoChen, they still have the strength of the first World War.


    It''s a confidence in yourself.


    In fact, everyone who can walk a long way on the road of cultivation has this kind of domineering power!


    "Well, since you are stubborn, I''ll show you that you so-called geniuses are nothing in front of me!"


    Qin HaoChen hums coldly and claps his hand to Gao le. However, his light hand makes Gao Le''s face change dramatically.


    "The fury of poverty and wonder!"


    Gao Le suddenly burst out of his mouth, then turned into a roaring poverty, opened his wings and rushed towards Qin HaoChen.


    The anger of the poor is one of the most powerful powers of the poor. He has never used it before, but now Qin HaoChen''s insipid hand really forces his anger of the poor.


    The magic power of the poor and strange? Some meaning!


    Qin HaoChen spoke faintly, but the palm still had no change, and he took a selfie. Qin HaoChen, dressed in white, stands still in the void, with a sense of immortality. He is very handsome, even more beautiful than many women. His five fingers are white and slender. It seems that there is no fluctuation of vitality when he claps them.


    But it was such a slap that Gao LERU was defeated.


    Qi into the poor strange roar, roaring rushed to Qin HaoChen.


    However, before Qin HaoChen''s body, his body was constantly annihilating and disappearing.


    This scene shocked all the spectators.


    What''s going on?


    Qin HaoChen doesn''t seem to be able to push the vitality, but can easily defeat Gao Le''s attack?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    In fact, he has already done it, but it''s a special power.


    "This is This is the great annihilation palm


    A cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    Obviously, there are people who know the goods and have recognized the origin of this palm.


    Big annihilation palm, palm as the name, a palm out, under the burst of vitality, in front of everything, will annihilate, no longer exist.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the great annihilation palm. It''s the most shocking palm technique ever on earth."


    In the history of the development of the universe, it is recorded that there was a star war on the earth that almost affected the whole universe. In that war, the great annihilation palm was introduced.


    Annihilation palm belongs to one of the most powerful people in the Terran. Once under the palm, a whole alliance of stars disappeared quietly, and the evil name shocked the stars.


    Finally, the Da Neng died in the siege of several people.


    Unexpectedly, his supernatural power really passed down, and was acquired by Qin HaoChen.


    In the end, without any sound, the vitality turned into poverty, which did not impact Qin HaoChen at all, and then completely dissipated.


    Although they were only the first time to try, they made many people silent.


    Everyone knows that Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, is extremely powerful, but no one has ever seen him do it.


    However, this time, he made a move, which really shocked everyone.


    "Qi Tiancai and xuanyuanmin, let''s fight together!"


    Gao Le''s face is extremely ugly. Qin HaoChen''s strength is completely beyond his expectation.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, what he has to admit is that if he is alone, he can''t be Qin HaoChen''s opponent.


    Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin look at each other and see the color of shock from each other''s eyes. Then they nod at the same time.Only if they join hands can they defeat Qin HaoChen.


    At the moment, the three people have a tacit understanding to kill Qin HaoChen at the same time.


    "Hum! Want to besiege our alliance leader, when our ancient alliance, no one


    Seeing that the three alliance leaders besieged Qin HaoChen, Jiang Zilong gave a cold hum and was about to come forward to help.


    "Zilong, no harm!"


    However, Qin HaoChen said faintly, "I''m enough alone. You take Gu Meng''s brothers and completely defeat their three allies!"


    Qin HaoChen is very confident and wants to resist the joint attack of the three alliance leaders by one person.


    Fighting, once again.


    However, this time, with Qin HaoChen''s appearance and the power of time, the accomplishments of the three leagues were deprived for a period of time, resulting in a decline of at least 20% in the strength of the three leagues.


    In addition, his short hand with Gao Le just now shocked the mind. For a moment, the morale of the three leagues fell to the freezing point. Correspondingly, the morale of the people in the ancient League was really shocked.


    The balance of battle has been tilted under the background of this shift. In addition, the three alliance leaders fought Qin HaoChen fiercely, and no one could match Jiang Zilong in the three alliances, so Jiang Zilong stood alone in the front, killing madly with a long sword in his hand, which made the defense line of the three alliances lose in the festival.


    Now, even if the three leagues work together, they have lost.


    In the sky, Lin ruofeng was silent. Unexpectedly, it would be such an ending.


    Qin HaoChen completely changed the war situation.


    Looking at Qin HaoChen, who is still under the siege of Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le, Lin ruofeng says there is a lot of pressure.


    If he did his best, could he defeat Qin HaoChen without activating the supreme body?


    Maybe, maybe may not!


    "The whole situation is settled. Let''s go!" Lin ruofeng shook his head, turned and left, no longer paying attention to the battle.

 Chapter 2247

    Sure enough!


    That night, the battle between the three leagues and the ancient alliance shocked the universe.


    The final result is that the three leagues, all broken up, under the impact of the ancient League army led by Jiang Zilong, with countless casualties, withdrew to their respective leagues.


    Qi Tiancai, xuanyuanmin and Gao Le besieged Qin HaoChen alone. As a result, Qin HaoChen was only slightly injured, but they hurt xuanyuanmin and Gao Le badly. They joined hands to fight Qin HaoChen and failed completely.


    For a while, the name of the ancient alliance shocked the world, and Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, was even more famous. He was recognized by the good people as the top wizard who could take over Qinglong, and his reputation immediately surpassed Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t care about Qin HaoChen''s rising fame and surpassing himself in the universe.


    He doesn''t like such a high profile. On the contrary, he wants to be unknown, and then he plays a pig and eats a tiger. That''s the most wonderful feeling.


    Lin ruofeng really wants to keep a low profile, but his strength doesn''t allow it.


    Just two days later, a message shook the sky.


    As one of the top ten fallen angels in the universe, he even issued a killing order to Lin ruofeng!!


    As for the reason, Lin ruofeng killed Hilde, the genius of their race! !


    the killing of the core members of the top ten races in the starry sky is something that has never happened in the universe.


    The more powerful a race is, the more concerned it is with the younger generation, because the younger generation is the future of the race. A core member of the younger generation can cause a war between the two races.


    Now, however, the core of the Fallen Angel clan was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    How can it not cause the vibration of the starry sky?


    It''s such a small aborigine again!!


    Is this going against the sky?


    It can be said that, looking at the whole universe, this kind of person who can toss is rare.


    Before that, I offended the meat winged magic dragon, Bai, and three legged magic toad, which can be ranked in the top 50 of the universe. This is very shocking.


    As a result, now it''s better to have a direct feud with the top ten races.


    You know, there are more than ten thousand races in the universe?


    But among the top ten races, except for the purple blood rabbit, the other nine races are basically constant. They have gone through the ups and downs of the universe and dominated the ups and downs of the world.


    Lin ruofeng dares to provoke such a powerful race. He can only say that he is a different race. He is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    The reward offered by the Fallen Angel clan is rich enough to make everyone excited.


    So that Lin ruofeng wants to kill himself, and then carries his head to get a reward. Lin ruofeng strongly responds to the killing order of the fallen angels, saying that Hilde is completely asking for it. Hilde had attacked him in the underground palace of the abbot Fairy Island, but he didn''t care about it. As a result, this time, he attacked him again


    , which one can''t bear it? He just killed Hilde. If he offended the fallen angels because of this, it would be better He won''t compromise.


    If someone comes to kill him because of the killing order of the Fallen Angel clan, then, come one, kill one, come a pair, kill a pair, never be soft hearted.


    Anyone, even the patriarch of the Fallen Angel clan, will not change his mind.


    Anyway, at present, with the protection of the earth''s will, let alone the level of deification, it''s very difficult for people to come to the earth even if they respect the peak. Basically, it''s good if one of 100 people can pass the test of fire.


    Unless the earth evolves further.


    And when the earth evolves again, his accomplishments will rise with the tide.


    ¡­¡­


    The starry sky of the universe is vast. In the starry sky, stars are like sand grains in the desert, dotted in the starry sky.


    In the vast starry sky, there is a star named blue star, which was not known before. However, as Xuanwu entered the realm of zhundi, blue star was born, which was famous in the universe.


    On the blue star, in a simple building, two middle-aged people are playing chess leisurely.


    "Boss, is that boy named Lin ruofeng your disciple?"


    A middle-aged man with extremely broad figure, looking at the middle-aged man with sword eyebrow star on the opposite side with a smile, asked.


    "No


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong shook his head and said, "it''s just that I made a deal with him at the beginning. I used Qinglong finger and Qinglong horn that I changed when I was young to get the spirit of the real dragon."


    "The spirit of the real dragon!"


    Xuanwu is shocked by it, real dragon. It''s called the existence of demon ancestor. Xuanwu is also the first time to hear Qinglong mention it.


    "I have time to discuss with you about the spirit of the real dragon."


    Green Dragon said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Xuanwu nodded and said, "let''s talk about Lin ruofeng. He has your green dragon finger power, and his style is similar to young you. I thought he was your disciple on earth."Green Dragon sighed, dejected, shook his head, said: "after wanwan left, I don''t have any idea of accepting apprentices any more."


    Xuanwu sighed deeply when he heard Qinglong mention wanwan.


    His eldest brother, Qinglong, has only accepted one apprentice, Qin wanwan!


    Qin wanwan, who was once the first talented person in the starry sky, even the son of Tianzong in the top ten families of the starry sky, and even the inexplicable talent cultivated in the forbidden area, was eclipsed in front of Qin wanwan.


    Qinglong has always believed that if Qin wanwan grows up, there is a great chance to surpass him.


    However, in the World War I, he was besieged by several quasi emperors and was unable to separate himself. As for Qin wanwan, the first talent under the star sky, he was naturally taken care of by the star sky alliance. In order to kill Qin wanwan, the Star Alliance sent dozens of high-level practitioners to kill Qin wanwan in the realm of God King. In the end, Qin wanwan killed several high-level practitioners, but in the end, he was outnumbered and his blood spilled into the sky, so that his corpse capital could not be found.


    Qin wanwan''s death disheartened Qinglong.


    Sometimes, he even thought, if Qin wanwan''s talent is not so amazing, not his Qinglong disciple, maybe she won''t be taken care of by the Star Alliance, maybe she won''t die.


    However, the reality is reality after all, unable to change.


    "Don''t talk about such a heavy topic." Xuanwu shook his head and said, "let''s talk about Lin ruofeng. Seriously, he can kill the core disciples of the fallen angels. His talent is no less than you and me. Now he is wanted by the fallen angels. Should we do something?"


    "I see what you mean." Green Dragon raised his head and took a deep look at Xuanwu.

 Chapter 2248

    Looking at Xuanwu, Qinglong''s eyes were deep and asked in a deep voice, "what do you think of our group?"


    "Our group?"


    Xuanwu was stunned, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s not my boasting. Our group of people have been called the genius of Tianzong."


    "What happened?"


    Qinglong asked, "our ancient earth has been destroyed!"


    "We can''t deny ourselves just because of the fall of the ancient earth?"


    Xuanwu said in a deep voice, "if you look at the whole starry universe, there is no planet that can bear the common punishment of the whole universe. It is not easy for us to do that at the beginning."


    "That said, the final result can not be changed." Green Dragon sighed and said, "in the whole universe, there is no need for tragic heroes. The only law of excitement is the law of the jungle! Our ancient earth is gone. Some of our old friends will never appear again. What about us? Although


    is a quasi emperor, he has to compromise with his former enemies? Why? Because we are not strong enough! Although we are quasi emperors, we can''t take that crucial step! " "In the starry sky today, there have been several times when there have been no real strong emperors. I once studied those strong emperors in ancient history. No matter how talented they were, they were born and killed when they took the road of God''s realm. For example,


    all the enemies in the world bathed in the blood of the strong enemies and created their own immortal myth."


    Hearing this, Xuanwu suddenly vibrated and blurted out: "do you think Lin ruofeng has a chance to walk on the road of Zhiqiang emperor?"


    "It''s too early to say that he has a chance to go on the road of supreme power." Qinglong shook his head and said, "however, he is really one of my favorite people. Our earth once had great power and the emperor would have me and the white tiger, but we were defeated in the end. If we could have a strong emperor on earth,


    then it would be enough to suppress the universe for 100000 years. Once, we had the chance to enter the legend with the talent of fighting against the saint ape and Qin wanwan But they all had an accident. At least they didn''t hear from the fighting ape, and Qin wanwan even more... "


    "Ah It''s hard to look back. "


    "Lin ruofeng, I am very optimistic about the future successor, we should not have any interference with him, he needs such experience."


    "You are right, but this experience is too cruel for him. What should he do if he has an accident? A good seedling is ruined like this. "


    Xuanwu still thinks that Qinglong''s idea is too cruel.


    "Now we don''t need the flowers in the greenhouse, we need the extraordinary talents who have gone through the wind and rain."


    Qinglong said in a deep voice, "if we need to intervene, then he can grow up, even if he comes to the realm of zhundi? It''s still not enough to change the final pattern. "


    "Well, your heart is really big."


    Xuanwu shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you think so, we don''t care. Let''s play chess by ourselves, just as they are


    ¡­¡­


    On earth, Lin ruofeng has returned to Xiaolin village.


    After getting the colorful stone, if you want to set up an array that can resist the attack of the practitioners in the realm of deification, you also want the last material, which is crystal black iron.


    There is only one place Lin ruofeng knows about crystal iron, which is under a peak in the back mountain of Xiaolin village.


    Under the mountain, there is a vacuum zone. In the vacuum zone, there is a crystal coffin. The material of the crystal coffin is crystal iron.


    In addition, there is a corpse lying in the crystal coffin. The appearance of that corpse is exactly the same as that of Su Yiyi. Now, the top ten fallen angels in the universe have issued a killing order to him, which forces him to get crystal black iron as soon as possible and arrange a powerful array in Xiaolin village. In this way, Xiaolin village will not be affected by the war.


    In the villa, Su Yiyi is teasing Lin Xiaoyao. Lin ruofeng moves in his heart, takes out his mobile phone and videos Su Yiyi.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is actually taking photos of her, Su Yiyi is alert. When she comes over, she grabs Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone.


    "Wow! You pervert, now you have learned to take candid photos! "


    Looking at the small video on the mobile phone, Su Yiyi said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, just take a picture!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and grabs the mobile phone from Su Yiyi.


    He is really guilty.


    Because he was going to get the lid of the underground crystal coffin at night. The woman lying as like as two peas in the


    crystal coffin is exactly the same as Suye. He now takes a video of Su Yi''s little video.


    If the woman in the crystal coffin suddenly pretends to be a corpse, and he has a video of Su Yiyi, maybe he can turn decadence into magic?


    That night, when all the people in the villa fell asleep, Lin ruofeng left the house quietly, and then galloped to the back mountain of Xiaolin village.Soon, came to the foot of a mountain.


    The perspective eye opens and penetrates the soil layer. He sees that under the soil layer below, nothing has changed.


    In the vacuum, the crystal coffin is still suspended there. In the crystal coffin, a woman with the same appearance as Su Yiyi is lying there quietly, with a peaceful smile on her face.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. He had to fight for Xiaolin village.


    A stomp, Lin ruofeng body directly into the soil, and then began to keep close to the vacuum zone.


    With his constant approach, he can clearly feel that there is an obvious repulsive force in the land to prevent him from getting close to there.


    Moreover, with the constant approach, the repulsive force became more and more obvious. In the end, he felt that he was struggling.


    At this time, he is at least 500 meters away from the crystal coffin.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and immediately launched the word "dou". He was unwilling to give up. For the safety of Xiaolin village, even if he was suspected, he would try it.


    Sure enough, after the word "dou" was activated, his pressure suddenly decreased a lot, and his speed of approaching also increased.


    Soon, he came to the place 200 meters away from the crystal coffin.


    After coming here, the strong repulsive force became more and more obvious. At the same time, the land was filled with extremely powerful and strong pressure, as if to crush him!


    Win or lose in one fell swoop, obviously came here, Lin ruofeng is impossible to retreat. So, he can only one bite teeth, continue toward the crystal coffin rushed past.

 Chapter 2249

    "Boom!"


    As he got closer, Lin ruofeng felt that his whole body was about to explode under the pressure of the breath.


    At present, the heart is extremely frightening.


    What kind of identity is this woman who has obvious relationship with Su Yiyi? How could it be so terrible? Her body overflows some breath just, let his body almost collapse to open.


    Fortunately, he is less than 100 meters away from the crystal coffin at this time, so he must have a great chance to get close to the crystal coffin.


    At present, Lin ruofeng activated the word "Xing" and appeared in front of the crystal coffin in the blink of an eye under the blessing of the word "dou".


    "Ah


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly exclaimed, because he found that his body was chapped. Now the crystal coffin is so close, he can''t bear the huge pressure.


    Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated. He activated the word "zhe" for the first time to treat the injured body and delay the cracking of the body.


    At the same time, he said that he was offended. He reached for the lid of the crystal coffin, suddenly grabbed it in his hand, and then pulled it down.


    The crystal coffin lid was so easy to start. Lin ruofeng was very happy.


    If we don''t go now, how long will we wait?


    However, when Lin ruofeng was about to turn and run away, a white jade arm suddenly stretched out from the crystal coffin and caught Lin ruofeng''s wrist.


    Lin ruofeng blew up immediately.


    He can clearly feel the hand holding his wrist, incomparably cold, without a trace of temperature.


    It''s dead!!


    At the same time, at home, Su Yiyi suddenly sat up from the bed. The light moonlight, through the window sill, scattered in the room. Looking at the empty room, Su Yi frowned gently. Just at that moment, she had a very special feeling, which was not clear, such as


    if she really wanted to describe it, she suddenly felt that her life was not perfect.


    At this time, the children''s laughter came from the living room. Su Yiyi looked at the time. At one o''clock in the morning, she couldn''t help holding her hand on her forehead. Is the child too energetic? In the middle of the night still get up to play!


    Is it because there is no child between herself and Lin ruofeng that she feels that her life is short of something?


    Finally, Su Yiyi can only sigh a long time. Lin ruofeng''s cultivation is stronger and stronger, and her chance of getting pregnant is smaller and smaller.


    Not only her, Mo Yushi, Zhou Zhilan, they have no sign of pregnancy.


    In the end, Su Yiyi just sighed to herself and continued to sleep after lying down.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng just felt stiff, because he saw that the woman who was lying in the crystal coffin had already sat up from the crystal coffin, and his eyes were lax.


    I said, elder sister, you are a good person. What are you doing in the crystal coffin? It''s frightening and will frighten to death?


    At this time, he found that the woman''s face, suddenly appeared emotional fluctuations.


    "Elder sister No, senior It''s not... "


    looked as like as two peas in Suii. Lin was almost stammered. He thought it would be inappropriate to call the woman in front of him.


    "That beauty, you Hello


    In the end, Lin ruofeng felt that he was too bad.


    However, the woman didn''t take care of him. Instead, she mumbled to herself and said, "unexpectedly, I am alive!"


    Resurrection?


    This word makes Lin ruofeng cool. So, she really died before.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the woman''s eyes gradually focused on Lin ruofeng. At the same time, her breath disappeared.


    With the disappearance of her overflowing breath, Lin ruofeng felt relieved. Fortunately, her breath disappeared, otherwise, his body would burst here sooner or later.


    "I I''m Lin ruofeng. "


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "I think it''s me who came here to revive you. If you have any words, let''s talk about them."


    Lin ruofeng is smart. He must have said that this horrible mysterious woman should not destroy his father?


    "Never heard of it!"


    The woman said lightly, "it''s really because you stole my coffin that I was stimulated and revived."


    There is no need for a woman. She has been resurrected for a short time. She already knows her own situation. In the first World War of ancient times, she was besieged by several great powers, and finally her soul was shattered. Some soul fragments fell into her body. Before she died, she saw a mysterious old man appear and take away her body. Unexpectedly, some memory fragments in her body gathered together again, which made her resurrect for a short time.


    However, this kind of resurrection is only temporary, after all, it is just a ghost.


    However, at that moment, she seemed to feel the palpitation of part of her soul light.Looking at the woman in front of him, Lin ruofeng was embarrassed. He stole someone''s coffin and was caught.


    "Ha ha Well, anyway, I woke you up! "


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng is thick skinned and insists that he is her savior.


    "Hum!"


    The woman snorted coldly, looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "tell you, why did I steal my coffin? Don''t try to fool me. I can tell at a glance whether you are lying or not. "


    Looking at the woman''s eyes that seem to be able to penetrate all his thoughts, Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to hide anything. He honestly tells her why he wants to steal her coffin.


    "So it is."


    The woman nodded gently, looked at Lin ruofeng, and suddenly said, "why do I feel familiar when I see you?"


    It is because she is familiar with Lin ruofeng that she can restrain her breath. Otherwise, Lin ruofeng''s body can''t bear her breath at this time and will explode long ago.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, don''t say, have relation with Su Yiyi?


    Now, without hesitation, he took out his mobile phone, opened a small video recorded before, and said, "beauty, look, I met a person who looks exactly the same as you."


    Looking at Su Yiyi in the video, the woman showed a startled look for the first time.


    If the environment is not different, she really thinks that Su Yiyi in the video is herself.


    Just now, she really felt a special breath. She is very close to her and shares the same origin with her. Is it the woman in this video?


    Staring at the video for a long time, the woman took back her eyes, looked at Lin ruofeng and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "Well She''s my girlfriend


    Lin as like as two peas in the wind, the woman in front of him is exactly the same as that in Suye. If it is not for his different temperament, he will surely think that this is Su Yi Yi.


    "Girlfriend?"


    A blush appeared on the woman''s matchless white face, and she said softly, "take care of her. If you dare to bully her, wait for me to go out and make you look good. OK, take the lid of the coffin and go! I need to keep sleeping. "


    She''s just a part of the soul mark in her body waking up. In fact, it''s not really waking up.


    As for the relationship between Su Yiyi and him, she has a guess in her heart, but it needs to be verified after she completely wakes up.


    With a wave of the woman''s hand, his body flew out, flying uncontrollably through the soil.


    "Hello, beauty, I don''t know your name yet!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body shuttled through the soil and asked aloud.


    "Qin wanwan!" When he rose from the ground, he heard these three words!

 Chapter 2250

    So his name is Qin wanwan!


    Qin wanwan was able to wake up, which was beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    However, now it seems that Qin wanwan''s recovery is a good thing, because Qin wanwan does not hate him.


    Especially when he was finally shot, he told him to protect Su Yiyi. This shows that there is a special relationship between her and Su Yiyi!


    In this way, even if she comes out of the crystal coffin one day, because of Su Yiyi''s relationship, it will not be bad for Xiaolin village. At the same time, Lin ruofeng is still looking forward to her birth one day earlier. Obviously, she is a master, a real master. Just a breath released, his body cracked, at least at the level of God King, even at the level of


    power.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng heart, incomparable smack tongue.


    Because Qin wanwan doesn''t look bigger than him. He''s not an old monster. He has such strong strength and talent at such a young age. It''s really shocking.


    Lin ruofeng has always felt that his talent is not bad, and he has the highest body of the human race. He is not inferior to others in the same age group.


    However, now compared with Qin wanwan, he thinks he is rubbish.


    He shook his head. Lin ruofeng didn''t think about it any more. He was looking for a blow!


    So, carrying the lid of the coffin, Lin ruofeng went home.


    "I''ll go, little one. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    As a result, when he got home, he found that the light in the living room was still on, while his baby son Lin Xiaoyao was sitting on the sofa, watching the cartoon with great interest and giggling from time to time.


    "Daddy


    See Lin ruofeng back, Lin Xiaoyao is like a skin monkey, along his thigh, climb to his head, and then ride on his neck.


    "Come on, stop playing! Go to bed


    Lin ruofeng is a little speechless. With the increase of time in Xiaolin village, he is gradually familiar with this little monster.


    Generally, a child of a few months has to sleep more than ten hours a day. However, on the contrary, he has to sleep more than ten hours a day, which is less than that of an adult.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t sleep at night. His parents and Xia Ziyin were still playing with him. But gradually, they got used to it. When he got up again at night, he was free to toss about by himself.


    Anyway, the villa is big enough, so he will play at home and will not run out.


    After coaxing Lin Xiaoyao to sleep, Lin ruofeng quietly comes to Su Yiyi''s room.


    "Where did you go at night?"


    As a result, Lin ruofeng just climbed into bed, Su Yiyi suddenly opened his mouth.


    After she was awakened, although she was lying on the bed, she didn''t fall asleep. So when Lin ruofeng came to her room, she knew it for the first time.


    "Well How did you wake up? Is Xiaoyao too noisy outside to wake you up? "


    Lin ruofeng gets into the quilt, gently embraces Su Yiyi and asks.


    "No!"


    Suyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened? I wake up all of a sudden, and I can''t sleep any more. "


    Wen Yan, Lin ruofeng frowned and asked softly, "is there something on your mind?"


    "No Suyi thought about it and said, "it''s the kind of sudden wake-up. Moreover, I have a very special feeling. It seems that something important has been lost, or life is not very satisfactory. Oh, anyway, I can''t say that feeling."


    "About what time?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "More than half an hour."


    Su Yiyi said, "after waking up, I haven''t been asleep."


    "Half an hour?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. Half an hour later, he should still be underground. At that time, Qin wanwan was waking up from his deep sleep.


    Does it mean that when Qin wanwan wakes up, Su Yiyi feels something and just wakes up?


    It must be!


    On the surface of all kinds of signs, there are countless ties between Su Yiyi and Qin wanwan.


    Do you want to tell her about Qin wanwan?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s thoughtful appearance, Su Yiyi asked.


    "I I''m not thinking about it


    Lin ruofeng smiles and thinks about it. He thinks it''s better not to tell Su Yiyi. Now it''s useless to tell her. Maybe when Qin wanwan comes back to life, the answer to this question will come out.


    "Yiyi, are you not sleepy now?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t feel sleepy at the moment."


    Suyi nodded.


    "Well, why don''t we do something meaningful?"Said, Lin ruofeng''s hands, has been dishonest.


    "Oh, no!"


    Su Yiyi exclaimed, but soon, under the attack of Lin ruofeng, he was occupied.


    Crazy night!


    In the next few days, after the arrival of crystal black iron and colorful stone, Lin ruofeng has been busy arranging an array that can resist the attack of the God transforming cultivator.


    It took Lin ruofeng a week to arrange the array.


    In this break time, Lin ruofeng not only arranged the array, but also thought about the supernatural power and cultivation. At present, the weakest of his magical powers is naturally Liuguang boxing. At this stage of cultivation, Liuguang boxing says that you have just brought little increase in combat power. If it wasn''t for Liuguang boxing''s ability to increase speed at the moment of outbreak, he would have lost Liuguang boxing.


    As for the green dragon, it''s the green dragon''s magic power. These three kinds of magic powers were created by the ancestors of these three races and are very mature.


    As for the idea of invincible sword, although it is a kind of inheritance, it is the aspect of kendo.


    Only the purple dragon boxing is his own understanding.


    The power of self understanding is very strong in plasticity.


    In the future, the purple dragon boxing will be his main magic power when he fights.


    However, he always felt that there was still room for improvement.


    At the beginning of the morning sun, purple air comes from the East. On the top of a big mountain, Lin ruofeng is facing the morning sun and is running the star formula. Countless vitality condenses into fog.


    At present, although he has broken through into the early stage of human respect, it is still not enough, because there are creatures in the late stage of human respect on the earth, and the threat to him is still great.


    What''s more, as more and more of them enter the earth, even if they fight at the same level, there are still strong enemies that can threaten their lives.


    For example, Hilde of the fallen angels and the seed level killing array of the dark killer temple. Therefore, he did not dare to have the slightest slack heart.

 Chapter 2251

    After a period of practice, Lin ruofeng grew up, bathed in the sunlight, and began to perform the purple dragon boxing.


    Purple Dragon boxing is a kind of magic power that he understands when he breaks through his cultivation. He can use it skillfully.


    Basically, since he understood Zilong Quan, he mainly used Zilong Quan when he confronted the enemy. Only when Zilong Quan was restrained, he would switch to other magic powers.


    However, he always felt that there was still room for improvement in the current performance of Zilong boxing.


    After all, zilongquan is his own creation. He has a general direction in his mind in which direction to improve it.


    "Boom!"


    As he began to play the purple dragon boxing, around him, the purple air was vast, just like a mountain torrent burst out, the instant burst of energy, incomparable terror.


    In terms of the increase of energy, with his current cultivation, purple dragon boxing, has played to the extreme.


    If we continue to strengthen the increase of energy, it will greatly increase the consumption of Zilong boxing, which is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, we can only start from other aspects.


    While waving, Lin ruofeng thought. At this moment, his fist speed suddenly increased, and even his body method was strengthened in a moment.


    With the increase of boxing speed, although the power of Zilong boxing has not changed, the speed of boxing is accelerated, and more boxing is done per unit time, which is equivalent to strengthening the power of Zilong boxing in disguise.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s whole body, the vast purple air, more majestic.


    This is


    Lin ruofeng stops. He is shocked. He finds that just now, he accidentally inspired Liuguang boxing.


    As a result, Liuguang boxing and Zilong boxing have been integrated, compatible with the characteristics of Liuguang boxing and Zilong boxing.


    How can boxing be integrated?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Now it''s just the integration of Zilong Quan and Liuguang Quan, which makes the power of Zilong Quan rise to a new level. If Zilong Quan can be integrated with douzhan Shengquan, or even qinglongzhi, how strong will it be?


    Next, Lin ruofeng began a crazy attempt to integrate various magical powers.


    However, half a day later, apart from the previous fusion of Zilong Quan and Liuguang Quan, all other fusion ended in failure. Even because of the forced fusion, he fell into danger several times.


    After all, those powerful supernatural powers, once they break out, are too terrifying.


    In the end, he gave up. He probably thought about the reason for the failure, that is, fighting holy fist, green dragon finger and swallowing everything, which are at least the magic powers created by the powerful characters. After countless times of deduction, they have reached the strongest level, and there is no possibility for them to play


    again.


    Forced integration is not much to add to the cake. It can not be improved, but it will affect the display of magic power.


    Lin ruofeng is very satisfied with the combination of Zilong boxing and Liuguang boxing. After all, Liuguang boxing is just a chicken rib for him. Now it is equal to turning waste into treasure and has a place to use.


    Should we give a new name to the combination of Zilong boxing and Liuguang boxing?


    In the end, Lin ruofeng decided to choose one word for each of the two boxing methods. This kind of boxing method is called Ziguang boxing!


    And just when Lin ruofeng integrated boxing, outside Xiaolin village, there were a group of indifferent and murderous practitioners.


    Although these people came together, if you look at them carefully, there are obvious camp differences.


    Walking in front of him was a young man with an extremely cold face and a ferocious scar on his face. He was dressed in black. He came from the Fallen Angel family and was in the middle of his cultivation. In today''s world, the practitioners of the later period of human respect have appeared one after another. Even among these people, another direction is from the Bai nationality. The practitioners of the later period of human respect are called Bai Liao, but Bai Liao, occasionally looking at scar youth, is really with a deep color of fear.


    The young man of the Fallen Angel clan is so terrible. Even if he just stands there, he looks like a terrible beast, emitting a dangerous atmosphere. In addition to the Bai people and the Fallen Angel people, there are also the flesh winged magic dragon people and the three legged magic toad people. It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s hostile forces have appeared. Moreover, now they are together and United, they must not give Lin ruofeng the slightest chance.


    "I think we''ve arrived!"


    At this time, toad yuan of the three legged magic toad family suddenly stopped and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In terms of array attainments, the three legged magic toad people say that they are the second in the universe, and no one dares to say that they are the first in their family.


    He has already felt the fluctuation of array energy.


    "Is it?"


    Scar youth Xiu Er raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "brother toad, please help us to see your array attainments!"


    "Shame on you


    Toad yuan hugged the crowd. Although he was modest, he could not hide his pride.Then, toad yuan stepped forward. After a few steps, his face was dignified. He took out several array stones from the heaven and earth bag, shook his wrist and threw them out. After throwing out all the array stones, toad yuan''s hands paddled in front of his chest, and an obscure energy diffused out. With a loud drink, several array stones vibrated at the same time. Then, the void in front of him began to twist, and gradually, a mountain village hidden in the green mountains and green waters appeared in front of him.


    Xiaolin village, showing the true face of Lushan.


    "Ha ha Brother Chan''s tactics are really eye opening to me. "


    Xiuer said with a faint smile, "it''s said that last time, a group of practitioners attacked here, but they couldn''t break the array here. I didn''t expect brother Chan broke the array so quickly, which made Xiaolin village show its true face."


    "Brother Xiu, I''m flattered." Toad Yuan said with a smile, "this five element Tianyuan array can absorb the energy of heaven and earth to supplement the energy of the array. If you don''t know the way to break the array, you need a hundred people to cultivate and attack continuously to break the array. If you know the way to break the array, it''s extremely simple."


    "Let''s go in."


    Mofu, from the meat winged dragon clan, said excitedly, "I can''t wait to kill you. Hehe It''s said that Lin ruofeng''s wives are beautiful. I want to taste his wife''s taste in front of him. "


    The flesh winged magic dragon people are evil by nature. It''s not surprising that this kind of saying comes from the mouth of the devil rich.


    On the other hand, Mofu rushed forward impatiently. Xiaolin village is right in front of us. With their lineup, Lin ruofeng is only one. Let alone he is just in the early stage of human respect, even in the middle and late stage of human respect, there will only be one result, that is death!

 Chapter 2252

    However, when he rushed out of the distance of 100 meters, his figure suddenly stopped there strangely. At the same time, a very terrible breath, like a mountain torrent, suddenly broke out.


    This terrible breath burst out too suddenly, without the slightest sign.


    "No! Brother devil, go back quickly


    Toad yuan''s face suddenly changed and roared.


    However, it''s too late.


    At this time, Mo Fu has stepped into the array that Lin ruofeng has just finished.


    This big array can kill the practitioners in the realm of transforming gods, not to mention the rich demons in the realm of respecting human beings.


    Mo Fu was trapped in the array and had no resistance at all. A terrible light flashed through his body. His body burst into a blood fog and died on the spot.


    This scene made people''s faces change dramatically.


    It seems that there is no threat to Xiaolin village. In the blink of an eye, it seems that it has become a devil who chooses people to eat.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sauer''s face, incomparably ugly, that face gloomy if can drip water.


    "It''s the power of the array."


    Toad yuan looked very ugly and said in a deep voice, "I really muttered about Lin ruofeng''s array attainments. I didn''t expect that there were still arrays here, and the array power was so terrible."


    "Brother Chan, are you sure you can crack this array?"


    Sauer asked with a gloomy face.


    "I''ll try."


    This time, Chan yuan didn''t dare to be big, and he didn''t dare to boast that he could easily crack it, because if it wasn''t for Mo Fu who triggered the array, he didn''t notice the fluctuation of the array energy.


    For his array attainments, he is very confident, and now, this confidence has been shaken.


    Others pushed behind him, but toad yuan, with a very dignified face, came forward, took out some stones, and began to test constantly.


    At this time, in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng''s brow was really wrinkled. He arranged the array, so he already noticed it when the array was passive.


    Someone is cracking his own array!!


    Who is it?


    Obviously, the person who directly started to crack the array he set up must be an enemy, not a friend.


    At present, Lin ruofeng left Xiaolin village for the first time and saw the person who cracked the array.


    Open the perspective eye.


    It''s a three legged demon toad!


    In today''s earth, it is estimated that only the three legged magic toad people have the ability to crack their own array.


    However, Lin ruofeng is quite confident about his array attainments.


    His array attainments come from the secret of "array". Maybe someone of the three legged magic toad clan can decipher the array he''s arranging now, but obviously he won''t be the one who respects cultivation.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng is not worried.


    Even, he hopes that this guy can find a clue, and then go deeper. With the help of the array, he can kill him directly to save the trouble of doing it himself.


    However, he was disappointed.


    For this array, toad yuan''s operation was as fierce as a tiger, and finally he retreated with an ugly face.


    "I''m not sure about this array."


    Toad yuan gritted his teeth and said, "moreover, with our strength, terror cannot be solved."


    When he said this, he felt that his cheek was hot. Before he came, he boasted. As long as he met the array, he could give it to him. However, now, when he said this, he was beating himself in the face.


    "We can''t handle this array?"


    Sauer said in a deep voice, "can''t so many of us join hands to break it with brute force?"


    This time, it''s not only them, but also many generals. With so many of them working together, isn''t it enough to break the array with brute force?


    "Terror It''s difficult! "


    Toad yuan paused and said, "judging from the terrible fluctuation from this array, this array can resist the attack of the practitioners of the realm of transforming gods. Even if we join hands, can we compare with the strong ones of transforming gods?" The strong one who transforms the spirit is the real carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, which is a sublimation of life level. Human beings respect the realm, which is called respect among human beings. However, transforming the spirit is to ignite the inner flame of the God and realize a super evolution, which is not comparable to the practitioners of human respect realm.


    It can resist the attack of the practitioners in the realm of deification


    Xiuer''s face is extremely ugly. They are inspired by others, but they come back in vain?


    in that case, aren''t they going to become a joke in the universe?


    After glancing at some reporters not far away, Sauer grits her teeth. If these reporters are just ordinary reporters, they will be OK. But some of them are giant company reporters across the star domain in the universe. This kind of giant company across the star domain has terrible strength. It is no less powerful than some of the top races. Even the top ten races in the universe do not want to be offended by them, because these giant companies across the star domain can all use large energy levels and are very competitiveTo be a quasi emperor level magnate.


    Otherwise, he''ll take out the annoying journalists.


    "Brother toad, think again!"


    Xiuer said in a low voice, "you can see that behind us, there are a group of reporters following us. Can''t you come back in vain?"


    "I know!"


    Toad yuan''s face was ugly and nodded. If he really didn''t have the slightest way, the most affected thing would be their three legged magic toad clan.


    The three legged magic toad people''s understanding of the array is that it dominates the universe. If there is no way for an Aboriginal array, it will only make people laugh.


    When Chan yuan was standing in front of the array, he thought hard about the countermeasures, but he didn''t know that death had come quietly.


    Lin ruofeng won''t show mercy to the people of these races. Therefore, he has long focused on Chan yuan.


    The reason why he chose toad yuan as the target of attack is that he is thinking about the way to break the battle. Naturally, his mental power is more focused on thinking, and he will not realize that his crisis has come.


    On the other hand, other people basically stand together, only he stands in front, and there is a distance between them, which gives Lin ruofeng a very good chance to kill.


    As long as he gets close to Toad yuan, it''s too late for others to rescue him.


    The array outside Xiaolin village was arranged by Lin ruofeng himself, so even if he was in the array, he was very close to Chan yuan, but Chan yuan didn''t notice it.


    In the body, the vitality began to surge. Lin ruofeng clenched his fists, and the purple Qi on his fists continued to diffuse.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly burst out of the array and burst into trouble.


    Purple light boxing! Lin ruofeng is the fusion of Zilong boxing and Liuguang boxing!

 Chapter 2253

    Purple, burst out suddenly, just like a purple sea roaring! Towards toad yuan!


    Toad yuan''s sweat was up for the first time, and an unprecedented sense of life and death crisis hit his heart!


    This feeling, he has not felt for many years!


    "Toad yuan, back quickly!"


    Xiuer, from the Fallen Angel clan, roars. At the same time, Xiuer claps his hand and turns into a big black hand. It is filled with black fog and blows at Lin ruofeng!


    Xiuer''s reaction can be described as rapid. He attacked Lin ruofeng for the first time and besieged Wei to save Zhao.


    However, it is still a step late.


    Ziguang boxing, which combines Zilong boxing and Liuguang boxing, has both the attack power of Zilong boxing and the speed of Liuguang boxing. In addition, Lin ruofeng is ready to go. In the blink of an eye, he bombards Chanyuan''s chest.


    "Click!"


    There was a terrible sound of fracture. Toad yuan''s chest sagged at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even under the impact of the powerful force, toad yuan''s back was directly exploded, and blood mixed with visceral fragments flew out.


    Under the powerful bombardment, toad yuan''s body flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    After a blow made toad yuan seriously injured, Lin ruofeng resolutely returned to the array again.


    At this time, Sauer''s palm was patted on the array, which only made the array fluctuate slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Toad yuan''s body suddenly fell on the ground, making an obvious depression on the ground.


    "Wow


    Toad yuan spewed blood. In his chest, there was a terrible fist hole, which was transparent. Even his incomparable body could not resist.


    Xiuer appeared in front of Chanyuan for the first time, but unfortunately, she could not save Chanyuan''s life.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist completely destroyed Chanyuan''s internal organs, and even destroyed the demon pill in his body.


    In other words, even if there is a elixir to give toad yuan life, there is no need for that.


    Demon Dan is destroyed, even if it is saved, it is also a waste.


    In the universe, even in the same family, a waste, even if it was a genius before, once it was abandoned, it would fade away the aura of genius and gradually become the lowest servant.


    "Help me Help me... "


    Toad yuan side mouth spray blood, a begging looking at Xiu ER and others.


    However, Sauer did turn his eyes to one side with a cold look. Not to mention that toad yuan and he are not of the same race, even if they are of the same race. Knowing that toad yuan has been abandoned, he can''t use up his natural resources to save people.


    Finally, toad yuan let out a very unwilling roar, his head tilted, and died.


    To his death, he was very unwilling.


    In the universe, he is also a genius, but today, he died in a humble corner of the earth.


    "Lin ruofeng! If you have seed, what is your ability to come out and hide in the array? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng standing in the array with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Xiu Er clenched his fist and gave out an unwilling roar.


    When they came to Xiaolin village, before they started with Lin ruofeng, they lost two yuan generals, one from the meat winged magic dragon clan and the other from the three legged magic toad clan. It''s a bit too subdued.


    "Ha ha..." Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "is it really a skill for so many of you to besiege me? If you really want to have the ability, break the array and come in. In terms of forcing skills, I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean all of you here are rubbish Being ridiculed mercilessly by Lin ruofeng, Xiu er''s face is extremely ugly. He can''t refute it. Indeed, these people, in the universe, are all genius. Now they come together, they are really not very good. Lin ruofeng hides in the array


    and avoids fighting. If they were, they would do the same.


    However, just at this time, behind Xiuer, a person stood out, pointed to Lin ruofeng, and said arrogantly, "Lin ruofeng, if you have seed, get out, I''ll fight you alone, OK?"


    "It''s up to you?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at each other and said coldly, "you''re just a dog in the Fallen Angel family. I don''t care to fight with you. I''m talking to your master. How can you intervene?"


    Chen Xiang is very angry. In fact, he is not a servant of the fallen angels. He is just a follower of Xiu er.


    In the universe, he''s also a little famous, but he''s much less famous than Xiu er.


    In the starry sky, it''s not a shame to follow Xiuer and others. On the contrary, it''s an honor.


    Because, with Sauer''s eyes, how can ordinary people follow him?


    Being able to get Sauer''s approval and follow him is an affirmation of him.


    "So much nonsense, do you dare to fight out?"


    Chen Xiang''s face was gloomy, as if he could drip water."I disdain to fight with you!" Lin ruofeng held his chest in both hands and said faintly, "when you decide to follow others as servants, you will lose the heart of a strong man. Such a person is not worthy of being my opponent. You''d better save your saliva and please your master.


    ¡±


    by Lin ruofeng''s merciless ridicule, Chen Xiang''s whole face, like a pig''s liver, completely changed its color.


    "Well, Chen Xiang, step back!"


    Xiuer frowned. He found that Lin ruofeng''s Kung Fu is really powerful. At least in the starry sky, the real experts disdain to speak. Therefore, most geniuses are silent people. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xiu Er coldly said: "Lin ruofeng, if you have the ability, you have been hiding in the array. Although the array can stop us now, the earth is constantly evolving. Soon, once the earth evolves again


    , the strong one of the spirit level will appear. At that time, the array will be broken. I can see who can save you ¡£¡±


    "Well, maybe you won''t come out in such a long time? I don''t believe it. All your relatives and friends are hiding in Xiaolin village? When I take down some of your relatives and friends, I don''t believe it. Can you keep shrinking? "


    Now, Xiuer has investigated Lin ruofeng and understands that Lin ruofeng is a very emotional person. As long as he can catch his relatives and friends, Lin ruofeng will not stand by.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sauer turned and left.


    In the array, Lin ruofeng''s face is extremely gloomy. Xiuer''s move is like offending Lin ruofeng''s scales.


    "Well! Coward


    Chen Xiang walked at the back, but also disdained to stand up to Lin ruofeng''s middle finger!


    Anger! A fury rose from Lin ruofeng''s heart!

 Chapter 2254

    "Dou" word secret activation!


    The word "Xing" is activated!


    Secret activation of "zhe"!


    Lin ruofeng instantly activated three of the nine secrets. The whole person turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out!


    The word "Xing" is a secret. It has the speed of the world. In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng appears in front of Chen Xiang!


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth indifferently. His voice seemed to come out of Jiuyou. Ziguang fist blew out and killed Chen Xiang!


    Chen Xiang was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to rush out alone. Coupled with Lin ruofeng''s speed, he didn''t give him the slightest preparation to react!


    "Boom!"


    The purple light fist bombarded Chen Xiang''s back. Chen Xiang screamed, but the cry stopped suddenly!


    Because, under Lin ruofeng''s fist, his body couldn''t bear Lin ruofeng''s "fight" with all his strength. His body exploded in the air and turned into a blood mist!


    Second kill!


    "You really dare to come out, then, wait to die!"


    Xiuer after the initial consternation, immediately ecstatic, suddenly shot, toward Lin ruofeng caught over.


    With his hand, he formed a big black hand in the sky, blocking the sky and catching Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, other people have also shot to launch the strangulation of Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils shrink. What makes people feel threatened is not the joint attack of others, but the grasping power of Xiuer.


    He found that he was under the big black hand, and the surrounding space seemed to be solidified.


    What kind of magic power is this? It affects the rules of the space he lives in!


    Is this the power of space?


    Since seeing the power of time of Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, and seeing the power of space again, Lin ruofeng will not be unable to accept it.


    Invincible sword!


    Lin ruofeng is very decisive. On his right hand, the bright sword bursts out!


    Under the power of space, the rules of this space have been affected. For him, it is like a dark universe, invincible sword, enough to break it!


    The idea of the invincible sword is obvious, and the sword is startling. As expected, it has torn this area. From the tear, Lin ruofeng roars out.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the black giant palm will hit on the ground, in an instant, the earth shakes, sand flies away, on the ground, leaving a terrible palm mark!


    Great!


    This Xiu''er, at least, is also the cultivation of the middle period of human respect! Lin ruofeng is confident that he can fight in the middle or even the later stage of ordinary people''s respect, but he still feels that he can''t win in the face of the best, because those who respect the best in the middle and later stage have the fighting power that matches the enemy''s respect.


    Obviously, Sauer belongs to this kind of people, otherwise, it is impossible to become the leader of this group of people.


    Stay away from the peak!


    Xiu''er is very strong, but Lin ruofeng has the secret of "Xing". He doesn''t fight with Xiu''er at all. Instead, he uses the speed of the secret of "Xing" to appear beside a follower and kill him!


    "Boom!"


    Purple burst out, like a raging sea of anger, although the other side has resisted, it is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent. With a scream, his body flies out like a broken kite.


    Like a shadow!


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing" and adopted the tactics of killing. He immediately appeared in front of the crowd. Before his body fell down, he kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    This kick, directly kicked in the head, the follower''s head, like a watermelon general, was kicked, blood mixed with brain, toward all around sputtering.


    Next, relying on the word "Xing", Lin ruofeng is like a fish in the water. He doesn''t fight against Hill head-on, and constantly kills his followers, and the traitors of Bai, rouyi magic dragon and three legged magic toad.


    "Damn it


    Xiuer''s incomparable anger, empty a body of ancient and modern cultivation, but take Lin ruofeng helpless.


    Before, Lin ruofeng hid in the array, and he could not hurt a hair of Lin ruofeng. Now, Lin ruofeng left the array, but he found that he still could not hurt a hair of Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing him constantly killing people, Xiuer''s eyes flashed, and fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Before, the reason why he couldn''t catch Lin ruofeng''s trace was that he was afraid of hurting others.


    What happened? It''s not that Lin ruofeng has broken down each of them.


    In that case, just let go.


    Thinking of this, he no longer suppressed himself, clenched his fist, and suddenly rushed out of the oblique thrust, with a fist bombarding towards the front.


    With the bombardment of his fist, a black fist seal appeared, whistling towards the front.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng suddenly appears behind a Bai nationality, taking the Bai nationality as a shield to resist Xiuer''s attack.He doesn''t believe it. Xiuer dares to kill Bai people.


    As a result, he underestimated Sauer''s intention to kill.


    "Boom!"


    The fist seal went forward and directly bombarded the Bai People''s back, killing them with one fist. Then, the slightly dim black fist seal went forward and bombarded Lin ruofeng.


    "Sauer, are you crazy? How dare you kill me


    Bai Liao is so angry that Xiu Er kills Bai people in front of him.


    "If you don''t kill him, Lin ruofeng will kill him too!"


    However, Xiu er''s face is really incomparably calm, even without any waves.


    At this time, after killing the Bai people, the black fist seal continued to bombard Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, Xiuer has killed Lin ruofeng like lightning.


    "Tough enough!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and had to make a move. Ziguang fist came out to greet the opponent''s black fist seal.


    "Boom!"


    Purple burst, and the other side''s black fist attack together, forming a storm, swept by the storm, Lin ruofeng''s body, a slight shake.


    However, by this time, Sauer had already killed him.


    It''s not easy to force Lin ruofeng to fight with him. Naturally, he won''t let it go easily.


    "Boom boom!"


    Next, the two men kept fighting, like two streamers, to the distance. Where they passed, it was like a tornado, and the ground was full of scars.


    It''s a match!


    Xiuer, it was quite a shock. He thought Lin ruofeng didn''t fight with him head-on, but he didn''t dare. Now it seems that the strength of the two men is basically the same, and even he is a little bit inferior.


    It seems that Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to fight with him. He just wants to kill others first.


    This aborigine is so terrible that it''s no wonder that it can make a storm all over the earth.


    In the end, the two separated.


    However, there were wounds on both of them. In the position of Lin ruofeng''s left shoulder, where his clothes are broken and his blood is dripping, you can see the bone dregs. Xiuer grabs them there, and Xiuer''s right arm is really down there, deeply shattered by Lin ruofeng''s fist.

 Chapter 2255

    Such a result surprised everyone.


    In particular, Xiuer is really a famous genius, a super genius who can respect the mid-term and the peak with people. As a result, she can''t win Lin ruofeng alone today.


    Although they are both defeated, Lin ruofeng only hurt his shoulder, but what about Xiuer? One of his arms is useless.


    Sauer''s injury is more serious than linruofeng''s!


    In other words, in the single challenge with Lin ruofeng, Xiu Er is in the downwind!!


    This scene made a group of reporters "click" and "click" to press the shutter of the camera.


    Lin ruofeng is famous in the starry sky because he defeated the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, magic Tiandao, on the platform of the universe war in the detached realm. Gradually, his aura is disappearing.


    Today, if the fighting picture spreads out again, his reputation will shake the starry sky again.


    After all, in the realm of transcendence, it doesn''t mean that in the realm of respect, it must be arrogant.


    This kind of thing happened more than once. Many talented people who were beyond the realm suddenly entered the realm of human respect and gradually disappeared.


    "Will it continue?"


    Looking at Xiu Er, Lin ruofeng spoke lightly. Although he seems to be very calm on the surface, in fact, deep in his heart, there are waves. Xiuer is definitely one of the most powerful enemies he has ever met. He can activate the word "dou" and the word "Xing" with the cultivation of other people''s respect in the early stage,


    in the realm of human respect, he can basically be invincible and push all enemies.


    Today, however, we did encounter Sauer, a very terrible opponent.


    "Fight again some day!"


    Xiuer looks ugly. After weighing it, she opens her mouth coldly.


    In his present state, he is not sure to win Lin ruofeng. He is a genius who can''t afford to lose!


    Therefore, before there is no absolute certainty, he no longer chooses to shoot.


    "Good, fight again some day!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly. He would like to have a truce now, because the time has come for his "Xing" and "dou". Without "Xing" and "dou", he is not Xiuer''s opponent at all.


    Looking at Xiuer, Lin ruofeng slowly moves towards Xiaolin village.


    Although the two agreed to a truce, he had to watch out for Sauer''s sudden outburst.


    For a moment, all around a quiet, watching Lin ruofeng slowly moving towards the direction of the array.


    Even Xiu Er can''t kill Lin ruofeng. Other people dare not rush up to die. After all, up to now, he has killed too many enemies.


    Finally, when one foot stepped into the array, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. In the array, he was the king, even if he came to the cultivation of the spirit realm, he was fearless.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and stamped his paw on the ground. The array was activated and the light flowed. Soon, everything in Xiaolin village was covered up.


    "Wow


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng spat out blood and sat down on the ground, his face turned into a piece of gold paper.


    In fact, his injury is more serious than others see, but he has been suppressing it. Otherwise, if Sauer is more ruthless, he may not be able to enter the array alive.


    Outside the array, Xiu er''s eyes flashed, watching Xiaolin village disappear in front of her eyes, then she turned and left.


    With Lin ruofeng''s killing of the three legged demon Toad''s Moyuan, they can''t break the array. It''s meaningless for them to stay here.


    Moreover, through this war, he also realized the difficulty of Lin ruofeng.


    If he wants to wash away today''s humiliation, he has only one way to go, that is, to break through as soon as possible and enter the later stage of renzun. At that time, he will crush Lin ruofeng with absolute strength.


    At present, the earth is in the stage of recovery, and the rules are not complete. The pressure on practitioners is relatively small. If you practice on the earth, as long as you have strength, you can make great progress.


    With the departure of a group of people, the battle outside Xiaolin village has come to an end.


    When a group of reporters spread the pictures to the cosmic network, the whole universe was in an uproar. Lin ruofeng once again sublimated in the realm of human respect.


    For Lin ruofeng''s strength, led by the Fallen Angel clan, he directly issued a "action against the wind", vowing to kill Lin ruofeng in the growth stage.


    In Xiaolin village


    In front of a table, Lin ruofeng is drinking with clouded leopard.


    "Boss, I really want to fight with you."


    Clouded leopard''s eyes, with the color of remembrance, think of the extraordinary years that we have gone through together, it is very nostalgic.


    However, with the war at the foot of Mount Tai, he was abandoned. In the end, Su Yi gave up his life to save him, and he survived."I''d like to drink and play with my brothers like this all the time."


    Lin ruofeng patted the clouded leopard on the shoulder. If he had a choice, of course he would. Then, unfortunately, he had no choice.


    "Ah I don''t know what happened to the brothers. "


    Clouded leopard shook his head.


    "Yes." Lin ruofeng breathes deeply. It has been several months since they entered the trial place arranged by Lao Jinwu. However, the whole Fusang Fairy Island is still closed. I don''t know when I will see Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan again!


    "Isn''t it an accident?"


    The clouded leopard whispered.


    "Well, maybe it is!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said in a deep voice, "when I get better, I''ll go to Fusang Fairy Island to have a look."


    Although he thinks that the possibility of an accident is very small, some of them are still not at ease. After all, it has been too long.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng stayed in Xiaolin village to recover and spend more time with his family.


    Of course, during this period of time, Lin ruofeng''s practice did not fall behind. Finally, he met the bottleneck in the early days of human respect.


    When Lin ruofeng felt the bottleneck in the early stage of renzun, he did not immediately choose to break through into the middle stage of renzun. Instead, he raised an obscene smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s interesting for anyone to come to trouble himself these days."


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, chose a quiet night, said goodbye to his family and left Xiaolin village alone.


    Goal The East China Sea! And as Lin ruofeng soared into the sky, in the dark, a pair of cold eyes, staring at Lin ruofeng, and then began to take out the cosmic communication device, said something to the cosmic communication device.

 Chapter 2256

    In the night, Lin ruofeng is galloping with a faint smile.


    He''s been followed. What do you know?


    It''s just that he pretends he doesn''t know. He wants to see what''s holy that has been tracking and monitoring himself.


    Now, his injury has completely recovered, there are "Xing" word secret and "dou" word secret, he does not have to worry about being besieged.


    "Brother Lin, I''m in a hurry. Where do you want to go?"


    Just as he passed the top of Mount Tai, a faint voice rang through Lin ruofeng''s ears.


    Lin ruofeng''s figure suddenly stopped.


    Standing still in the void, Lin ruofeng saw that on the altar at the top of Mount Tai, Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, was standing there with his hands on his back, looking at the front calmly.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, and finally his body slowly sank and fell on the altar.


    "The leader of the Qin alliance is very interested. He was watching the scenery here in the middle of the night."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    In any case, between him and Qin HaoChen, there is no tearing face.


    "You are looking at the scenery, but you have become the scenery in other people''s eyes."


    Looking at the front of Qin HaoChen, light mouth.


    "Well Well, you know, I don''t know what you mean because I don''t read much. "


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said, "master of the Qin League, we are all straight men. Let''s just say what we have to say? How do you know I''m going to pass by? "


    "I didn''t know you would pass by."


    Qin HaoChen turned to look at Lin ruofeng and said, "just these days, I have been staying here."


    "You''ve been here these days?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked, "is there anything strange here?"


    Qin HaoChen, who is the leader of the ancient League, must have no leisure. He has been touring here all the time.


    His every action must have its profound meaning.


    "Mount Tai has been full of mystery since ancient times."


    Qin HaoChen said faintly, "I know something about the history of the world today. I think there must be a deep meaning in the place where the emperors of all dynasties granted Zen. There are some things you know, but there are some things you don''t know."


    "Do you know that Mount Tai, even on the ancient earth, is a mysterious place. According to legend, Mount Tai is probably connected with an unknown star sky. OK, let''s not talk about it. Do you know that you have been followed?"


    "I know."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "I thought that the person who followed you was from your ancient League. Now it seems that it should not be."


    "We ancient League, will not do that kind of thing."


    Qin HaoChen said, "I think you may have misunderstandings about our ancient League. You are too wary. In fact, our ancient League is not like what you think."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile.


    "It''s true."


    Qin HaoChen said very seriously, "otherwise, if you join our ancient League, you will naturally know what kind of existence our ancient League is."


    "City routine is deep, I want to go back to Xiaolin village!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, said, "you come to routine me, almost you give routine."


    It is impossible for him to join the ancient League. No matter whether it is evil or not, he will not join the ancient League.


    In his whole life, there was only one hidden dragon group, and as the leader of the hidden dragon group, he could not compromise with any organization or individual.


    "I''m serious."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Qin HaoChen said very seriously, "I have to admit that you are very strong, but you are the enemy of the whole world, where can you go?"


    "Now, with the protection of the earth, you may think it doesn''t matter, but soon, the protection of the earth will be lost."


    "And this day is not far away."


    "You may not know that there is a process for the recovery of a new planet. The earlier the recovery is, the more severe the suppression will be. When the recovery of the planet is later, the suppression will be much smaller."


    "In particular, once there are practitioners in the realm of deification, it means that the earth has begun to mature gradually."


    "At that time, there will be practitioners in the realm of transforming God and cultivating God at the same time. Even if you are a genius, you can cross two realms in the realm of respecting people and resist the attack of the strong ones in the realm of cultivating God?"


    Qin HaoChen''s words changed Lin ruofeng''s face.


    If that''s the case, then he will be in danger.


    As Qin HaoChen said, no matter how talented he is, he can''t fight across two great realms.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s face changing, Qin HaoChen said in a deep voice: "that''s why I always advise you to join the ancient League. To join the ancient League, it''s good for you"I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    However, Lin ruofeng is really a long sigh of relief, said, "maybe one day in the future, I may join the ancient League, but obviously, not now, when I really have no way out, you don''t want to take me in."


    "You are too stubborn." Seeing Lin ruofeng''s resolute eyes, Qin HaoChen shook his head with both hands on his back and said, "you have the right to choose, and I don''t want to force you. Of course, even if I force you, it''s useless, and you won''t obey. I have a question, and I want to ask you a question."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I want to know, that time, under the Abbot''s Fairy Island, did you get the word" Xing ", one of the nine secrets?"


    Qin HaoChen said while staring at Lin ruofeng.


    She asked this question too suddenly. In general, she would make the other party unprepared. At that time, she would be able to judge whether what the other party said was true or false by virtue of the other party''s performance.


    "You''re kidding."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, looks at Qin HaoChen and says, "the stone tablet that recorded the secret of" Xing "at the beginning appeared and was finally robbed by you. How can I get the secret of" Xing "? Yes? Is that stone tablet stolen? "


    When it comes to acting skills, Lin ruofeng says that Oscar owes him a little gold medal.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s calm face, without the slightest panic, and even without the slightest pause when answering his question, Qin HaoChen frowned. Did he say that his guess was wrong? At the beginning, he snatched the stone tablet from the public, but what was recorded on the stone tablet was not the "Xing" secret, one of the nine secrets, but a powerful power mastered by Tianneng walker. Later, he learned that Lin ruofeng left the underground palace with a stone tablet, so he suspected that Lin ruofeng might have got the "Xing" secret.

 Chapter 2257

    "The stone tablet I got didn''t record the secret of" Xing ". It''s another kind of magic power."


    Qin HaoChen said seriously, "later, I heard that you also got a stone tablet."


    "Ah? Is not the word "Xing" recorded on your stone tablet


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned, and then said, "but even if it''s not" Xing ", it must be a powerful magic power, right? In this way, we will not lose money, will we? "


    "As for me, I left with a stone tablet, so that when I rushed out of the underground palace, I could use it as a shield to resist the attack from one direction."


    Lin ruofeng''s serious face couldn''t let Qin HaoChen catch any clues at all.


    So it is!


    Qin HaoChen nodded and said: "maybe the word" Xing "has been obtained by others, and is making a fortune in a dull voice."


    "It''s also possible that the word" Xing "is not on Abbot''s Fairy Island at all."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if I am a Skywalker, after I get the" Xing "word secret, I will directly destroy the stone tablet engraved with the" Xing "word secret, not giving other people the chance to learn the" Xing "word secret."


    "Yes, too."


    Qin HaoChen said with a smile, "so late, where do you want to go?"


    "If you don''t want to go anywhere, just walk around."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "well, if you have time, we''ll talk next time. I''ll go."


    "OK, have a good trip."


    Qin HaoChen and Lin ruofeng waved with a smile.


    "Go, you!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and soars to the sky. Then he looks at the distance galloping away.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s vigorous figure, the smile on Qin HaoChen''s face gradually disappeared. Then, a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    After leaving enough distance, Lin ruofeng''s face became more and more serious. Qin HaoChen made him more and more unable to see through.


    Just now, they seemed to be playing a family routine, but in fact, in Qin HaoChen''s words, there were traps everywhere. If he didn''t pay attention to one of them, he would probably hit the road.


    From Qin HaoChen''s words, we can infer that he has suspected that the secret of "Xing" has been obtained by himself, but he has no evidence.


    Moreover, what worries Lin ruofeng is that the next step of the earth''s recovery, the practitioners of the realm of transforming and nourishing gods can appear on the earth at the same time, so the pressure he is facing is really too great.


    How can we fight with the practitioners of the realm of nourishing the spirit if we respect the realm of others?


    So, his strength is still too weak.


    After shaking his head, Lin ruofeng didn''t think much about it any more. Now for him, let''s go to Fusang Fairy Island first.


    All the way, Lin ruofeng did not encounter any obstacles, smoothly came to the East China Sea.


    Today''s East China Sea is totally different from that before the earth revived. Standing in the air, you can see that sea monsters are jumping from the water from time to time. Even at night, the waves in the East China Sea are still surging.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge figure suddenly broke out from the sea, opened his mouth, and came to Lin ruofeng.


    This is a white shark. In its open mouth, a row of white teeth are stained with scarlet blood and broken meat.


    Obviously, the great white shark took Lin ruofeng as its prey.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled angrily, and the strong breath directly shot the great white shark into the sea.


    Obviously, this great white shark is not highly evolved, otherwise, it would not dare to devour Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng frowned and released a part of his own breath. In this way, for the sea demon, he was a dangerous existence. Presumably, no sea demon would want to swallow him.


    Sure enough, next, all the way smooth, there is no dead sea demon dare to find him.


    Gradually, Fusang Fairy Island came into view.


    Around Fusang Fairy Island, there are still many sea monsters around Fusang Fairy Island.


    Although Fusang Fairy Island is now closed, no one knows whether it will be opened again. Once Fusang Fairy Island is opened again, it will be a great fortune.


    Lin ruofeng felt a little excited when he came to Fusang Fairy Island again.


    After all, he''s going to see his brothers again.


    I don''t know. How are they doing?


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing his inner excitement, Lin ruofeng slowly came to the edge of the Fairy Island, then stretched out his hand and recited the mysterious breathing method. Soon, he felt integrated with the whole world.


    Smoothly into Fusang Fairy Island.


    When he came to Fusang Fairy Island again, everything was no different from when he left.


    The periphery of Fusang Fairy Island is in a mess. It can even be said that it was dug three feet. When he came to the core area, he found that the core area is very complete.Because there''s a border here.


    Of course, even if there is no border protection, there is a terrible old Jinwu. The degree of evolution is very terrible. Who dares to go wild here?


    Meditation breathing method, Lin ruofeng enters the core area here.


    As soon as he entered the core area, Lin ruofeng found an old Jinwu lying there with a layer of ash on his body, as if he hadn''t moved for a long time.


    "Master!"


    Lin ruofeng hurried forward, his heart trembled, this old Jinwu, won''t something happen?


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a sharp breath, like a volcano, his body, the first time appeared cracks.


    "Master, it''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng, while activating the word "zhe" to delay the cracking of his body, roared.


    This old Jinwu is really terrible. It''s just that the recovery of the breath almost made him fall into the land of doom.


    With the sound of Lin ruofeng, the terrible breath disappeared.


    Then, lying there, old Jinwu''s body moved gently, and his withered wings waved, just like a sandstorm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. How long has it been since he moved?


    At this time, old Jinwu''s drooping eyelids beat for a while. Then he opened his turbid eyes, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "who are you, boy? Why do I look a little familiar? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng was speechless again. Unexpectedly, after several months'' absence, Lao Jinwu forgot all about him.


    "Cough I''m Lin ruofeng. I''ve come to see my brothers! "


    Lin ruofeng just introduced himself seriously.


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    Lao Jinwu suddenly realized, shook his head and said, "I''m old, and I can''t remember. I just took a nap. It''s only a few days. How can you come back? Did you get spanked outside and come back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t respect the old!


    Lin ruofeng was speechless, but he said patiently, "master, it''s not a few days, it''s been a few months."


    "What? How many months have passed? " Lao Jinwu''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2258

    See old Jinwu''s face changed, Lin ruofeng''s face also changed.


    Shit, what''s going on?


    "Well, this is a nap. It may be a mistake."


    Lao Jinwu sighed bitterly, which made Lin ruofeng''s hair explode.


    If for this reason, harm his brother, from then on, he will be mad.


    "Oh, boy, don''t get excited."


    Lao Jinwu took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "I''m rich. I''m in danger. I''m in danger. I''m in danger."


    "Your uncle! Do you still have the mind to drag the ancient costume force? "


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help cursing, "open the place of trial quickly, I''m going to find my brothers!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Old Jinwu stood up tremblingly. His old wings flickered gently. With his agitation, a whirlpool formed in front of him. At the same time, a distant and simple breath came out of the whirlpool.


    Obviously, in the whirlpool, it leads to a separate space.


    "Although it''s not short to go beyond the trial time, the longer the trial time is, the better the effect will be, as long as it''s not hunted down by the inexplicable existence inside." Although the old Jinwu is there, he is still very worried, because not only the people of the hidden dragon group go in, but also the two pure blood veins left by the Jinwu people. If there is an accident in those two pure blood veins,


    then the blood veins of the Jinwu people will be cut off, and he will become a sinner of the Jinwu people.


    At this time, in an inexplicable bloody space, dozens of figures are guarding a valley. At the beginning, they went out from this valley. At this time, outside the valley, countless monsters with fierce eyes are attacking the array crazily. Among them, there are some very powerful monsters. For example, a yellow bird in the later stage of human respect flies in the air. Every time the wings are fanned, the array at the entrance of the valley shakes.


    In addition, at the front of the array, there is a huge Kui Niu with scarlet eyes, which is extremely frightening. The one horn keeps stepping on the array, making the array surface full of colorful light.


    "Damn, brothers, the array won''t last long."


    Cang Songzi''s face is very ugly. Now he is in the middle stage of renzun''s cultivation. The array he arranged can resist the attack of renzun''s peak cultivator. But there are too many enemies to stand such an attack. Now, they are in a dilemma. They are stuck in the valley. Outside the valley, the tide of animals is like a sea, and there are more powerful evil animals like Kui Niu and yellow bird. In addition, at the end of the tide, a huge animal is standing there, which is comparable to the figure of a hill. On the body, the fire is jumping, and it gives off a very palpitating breath.


    It was a turtle, but it was a turtle in the realm of God, driving away the tide of animals and attacking them crazily.


    "Damn, Dajin and Erjin, your ancestors are too unreliable, aren''t they? How many days have passed since the exit was opened? Is this trying to kill us? "


    Xu Xiaoshan was playing with the bloody dagger in his hand. His whole body was in rags. On his face, there was a ferocious wound, extending from the corner of his left eye, through his nose to his chin, which gave people a ferocious feeling.


    "We I don''t know. I guess he Fall asleep. "


    as like as two peas in the front of Xu Xiaoshan, the two young people with almost identical looks, a red haired hair, at that time, the two of them were somewhat lacking in energy.


    obviously, as like as two peas, the two young men are almost alike.


    With their understanding of Laozu, this kind of unreliable thing can definitely be done.


    "Shit! Are you asleep


    Two people nearby, a young man rushed over, "if he really fell asleep, we all have to die here."


    Over the past few months, they have been fighting all the time, and they have even survived countless times. Finally, relying on perseverance and mutual support, they have come to this difficult step.


    Now, they have broken through and entered the realm of human respect. Even if they finally joined the hidden dragon clan, they loved alchemy and the weakest cultivation of Zhufeng, it is the beginning of human respect. It can be said that the speed of cultivation and the effect are remarkable. However, they finally got into big trouble and killed the child of Huashen mountain turtle. In a rage, Huashen mountain turtle urged the sea of animals to hunt them down in the form of full carpet. In the end, they were unable to resist, so they had to retreat back to the valley where they had once entered. Moreover, it was the appointed day, and they expected Lao Jinwu to open the channel, so they could leave calmly .


    However, many days have passed since the appointed day, but the passage has not been opened. If it had not been for the cangsongzi array, they would have become the rations of a group of monsters.


    Of course, it''s because the old tortoise didn''t make a move. Once the old tortoise made a move, it''s not easy for him to break through the cangsongzi''s array with his power of transforming the spirit?


    Maybe, the old tortoise didn''t want them to die so happily. He had to torture them slowly, make them collapse, and finally kill them slowly."Shit! It looks like we''re going to die here. "


    The young man sat down on the ground and said with a bitter smile.


    If Lin ruofeng appears here now, he will be surprised, because this thin young man looks like Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Next to him, Meng Yanfeng said faintly, "life and death are indifferent. If you don''t agree, do it! If the array is really broken, we will all kill it. Let''s try to kill the old turtle together. As long as we can kill the old turtle, we will kill the God. Even death is a glorious thing. "


    For a long time, he has been very indifferent to life and death. Otherwise, he would not have formed a mercenary when he was young and been active in Africa all the year round.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good proposal."


    Xu Xiaoshan licked his lips. The scar on his face was even more ferocious.


    "Shit, no, no!"


    At this time, Cang Songzi''s scream came. He saw that the array was crumbling. Even the horns and claws of monsters had broken through the array and could break in at any time.


    "Brothers, the last battle!"


    The young man, who looked like Bai Xiaosheng, stood up, his eyes full of determination, and said in a loud voice, "our brothers in the hidden dragon group, if we don''t fight to death, we will fight to death!"


    "Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in the past!"


    Everyone stood up and laughed, ready for the final battle. Even at this time, a skinny golden rat broke through the array and appeared in the valley.

 Chapter 2259

    "Wait..."


    However, at this time, Erjin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Bo raised his eyebrows, looked at Erjin and said with a smile.


    "No!"


    Er Jin shook his head, pointed at his back and said, "you see, the passage seems to be open?"


    Huh?


    All of them suddenly turned back. When they saw the opening of the passage, the previous momentum of indomitable completely disappeared.


    "Oh, my God, brothers, pull Hoo!"


    "Oh, wait for me, your uncle''s, running so fast, waiting to be reincarnated?"


    "It''s better to live than to die. If you die a bald donkey, you don''t die a poor one. Withdraw!"


    In the blink of an eye, all the people in the hidden dragon group rushed to the channel and disappeared in front of their eyes.


    This scene dazzles Dajin and Erjin. Is this the hidden dragon group they are familiar with? At this time, finally, with a loud noise, the array was broken, and a large group of monsters rushed into the valley. At the same time, behind the animal tide, the old tortoise also found something wrong, and gave out a very angry roar. As soon as he opened his mouth, a divine flame swept towards the valley.


    "Brother, don''t be in a daze, run."


    Two gold reaction come over, pull his big brother, rushed into the channel.


    The passage opened. Originally, Lin ruofeng wanted to enter. As a result, he saw that familiar figures rushed out of the passage in great confusion.


    Meng Yanfeng rushed out first, and Lin ruofeng hugged him.


    "Brother, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    Meng Yanfeng is also very excited, the corners of his eyes are moist, there is a sense of escape from death.


    If the passage is a few seconds later, they will have to be in it.


    He patted Meng Yanfeng on the shoulder. Lin ruofeng went to Jiangli again, hugged him and said, "look, you''re suntanned!"


    Then release to Ling Dan, holding said: "you are thin, even the chest is thin."


    Originally see Lin ruofeng, Ling Dan is also very excited, the result Lin ruofeng a word, let Ling Dan have the impulse to hammer him.


    Next, Lin ruofeng and his brothers hugged each other one by one. When they saw Xu Xiaoshan, especially the scar on his face, they pursed their lips and said, "monkey, you were short and thin. As a result, you are ugly now. You are lonely!"


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s mouth twitched, but soon a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    What else makes him happier? Therefore, he automatically ignored Lin ruofeng''s ridicule.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng found that a young man who was familiar with him walked towards him with great excitement.


    "Why? Why do you look so familiar? " Lin ruofeng let out a light "eh". Suddenly, he was shocked. He pointed to the young man and exclaimed, "is your place different from the time in reality? It''s only a few months in reality, but you''ve been there for many years? You see, the child''s appearance is so similar to Xiaosheng''s. does Xiaosheng have children? My God! Whose child is this? Or, which monster is it? Why? What about Xiaosheng? Xiaosheng, is there an accident? Ah, brother,


    , I still see you for the last time. Why did you go like this? " Originally, Bai Xiaosheng was ready to give Lin ruofeng a warm hug. As a result, the more he said, the more reliable he was. Suddenly, his forehead was black and his mouth twitched, and a fist hit Lin ruofeng''s forehead: "your uncle''s, cry for your grandmother''s funeral! If you are willing to recognize Laozi, you are just jealous that Laozi is more handsome than you now! "


    "Oh, you are Xiaosheng." Lin ruofeng blocked Bai Xiaosheng''s fist with a smile and said with a smile, "seeing you thin like this, I''m really shocked, you know? Sure enough, there is a saying that every fat man is a potential stock. To lose weight is to have plastic surgery. "


    "You tell me, you can''t think of it. You chose to lose weight."


    "Lose your sister''s weight."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s mouth twitched and said, "twenty four hours a day, twenty hours are in the process of being chased and killed. Sometimes they are all fleeing for their lives while eating raw animal meat. The Buddha of the Tathagata can also lose weight successfully."


    "Well What a bull Lin ruofeng gives a thumbs up to the crowd. It is obvious that the hardships they have suffered in recent months must not be tolerated by ordinary people. Otherwise, their accomplishments will not break through so fast, and they will even surpass him and enter the middle stage of human respect.


    "Hey, hey That''s a must. "


    Bai Xiaosheng rubbed his fist and said, "boss, let''s test our achievements in recent months."


    As a matter of fact, they had a good discussion inside. With the speed of their breakthrough, they must be much faster than Lin ruofeng. When they come out, they should clean up Lin ruofeng. It''s a meeting gift.


    "Well As you wish! "Lin ruofeng had a strange smile on his face.


    Looking at Bai Xiaosheng''s cheap smile, how could he not guess what Bai Xiaosheng thought?


    So, a few seconds later, in the purple, Bai Xiaosheng fell out.


    "This..."


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group was shocked and looked at Lin ruofeng with abnormal eyes.


    In the land of trial, they have experienced inhuman torture, countless times of dangerous death and still alive, and their cultivation speed must be faster than that of Lin ruofeng.


    Moreover, they have completely mastered the inheritance of the eight immortals, which can be said to be like a tiger.


    As a result, now it seems that Lin ruofeng is still on the road of metamorphosis, gone forever.


    They found that the distance between Lin ruofeng and Lin ruofeng seemed to be a little wider.


    "Boy, how did you do it?"


    Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t help asking. He was a little suspicious of life.


    "Do you think your cultivation is very hard?" Lin ruofeng looked at the crowd and said faintly, "as for me, during this period of time, the extraterrestrial comers killed can count all day, such as Bai, three legged magic toad, meat winged magic dragon, and the top ten fallen angel in the universe."


    "Oh, by the way, there are also the seed level killing gods of the dark killer temple, which haunt all the families in the universe


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s introduction of the enemy he killed during this period, everyone in the hidden dragon group was stunned. Even Lao Jinwu was shocked.


    Because these races entered the earth, they were all really elite. I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng killed so many people. It was against heaven!


    "It''s still you."


    In the end, Bai Xiaosheng could only smile bitterly, saying that he was hit and hurt. When we meet again, we are all very excited. Naturally, we have to drink a lot. Wine is a good wine buried in the ground.

 Chapter 2260

    "Come on, brother, let''s have a good drink. I haven''t seen you for months. I miss you so much."


    Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng are hanging shoulder to shoulder. They are already teetering, so they even become brothers. Lin ruofeng''s face was a little green. Looking at Bai Xiaosheng, he said seriously, "Xiaosheng, I''m looking at you now, just like I''m looking at my nephew. You said that you''ve changed from a meat ball to a little fresh meat in the past few months, which is really hard for me to accept.


    "


    "Do you want to take advantage of me? Come on, drink, drink to death


    Fighting is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent. Bai Xiaosheng is determined to compete with Lin ruofeng in pinjiu.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at Bai Xiaosheng and said, "I''ll let you lie down every minute!"


    There''s nothing more gratifying than the reunion of brothers. Wine is a good wine collected by Lao Jinwu. Naturally, no one will use cultivation to resolve such a good wine. It will be a great waste. In the end, all the people are drunk and lie on their backs. Even the two little Jinwu are dizzy and can''t keep their shape. They take a bird''s step with the wine pot!


    Looking at the strange people lying on the ground, there was a trace of memory in the muddy eyes of old Jinwu.


    It''s better to be young.


    He had been young, he had been so wild.


    However


    The old brothers who once lived with him are no longer there, leaving him alone to survive until now.


    Moreover, most of the time, he was in a deep sleep, no different from dying.


    Even when he was sober occasionally, he would think, if it wasn''t for the fact that xiaojinwu had not grown up, would he choose to follow his partner, his old brothers?


    Finally, Lao Jinwu shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. As an old man, he soon needs to fall into deep sleep again and be sober, which means that his little life essence will be lost again.


    The next day, when the sky in the East turned white, the voice of old gold and black sounded in everyone''s ears: "little rabbits, all up."


    "Ouch It''s a headache. "


    Meng Yanfeng rubbed his head and sat up in a daze. Last night, he didn''t drink with the little monk. The final result was that he was drunk and unconscious.


    "It''s early in the morning. It''s so noisy."


    Xu Xiaoshan murmured discontentedly, then turned over and went on sleeping.


    Other people are making some dissatisfied voices, or sitting up in a daze, or simply changing a posture, continue to sleep.


    "A group of little bunnies, it seems that you won''t be sober if you don''t show some color."


    Lao Jinwu grinned and started a magic power of water system.


    All of a sudden, the pouring rain fell on the people.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Why is it raining? How big is it? "


    People wake up one after another, scream and jump up. In this way, they sober up.


    "Are you awake now?"


    Old Jinwu grinned like an old urchin who succeeded in a conspiracy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speechless. I can''t even remember. Seeing that everyone got up, Lao Jinwu said solemnly, "I''m about to fall into a deep sleep again, and you, after this period of training, have already stood at the top of the world pyramid in terms of strength, so it''s time to leave this


    "


    "In the place of trial, you are faced with monsters, but in this world, what you fear most is not monsters, but The heart of the people


    "Therefore, to experience in the world of mortals is the best way to experience." Speaking of this, Lao Jinwu turned his eyes to two little Jinwu and said, "Dajin, Erjin, this time, you should go out with them. You also need experience and stay here. After all, you are just flowers in the greenhouse,


    and if you want to fly, you have to go through the test of life and death."


    "We We don''t want to leave you! " After all, from their broken shell, what they see is not their parents, but the old Jinwu who has been with them all the time. It can be said that the old Jinwu is their only relative. Now they have to leave, so they will not give up.


    "Go


    In his turbid eyes, Lao Jinwu was also reluctant to give up. However, he said, "if you were on the ancient earth, when you just learned how to hunt, the family would throw you in the mountains and live and die."


    If a strong race wants to maintain its long-term competitiveness, it is cruel to cultivate its descendants.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Dajin and Erjin''s eyes were filled with tears. They were really reluctant.


    This time, it will be the first time for them to leave their place of life and xiaojinwu."Go!" Lao Jinwu turned his head. There was a crack in his turbid eyes. He waved his hand and said, "follow the hidden dragon group and leave together. Outside, you should listen to Lin ruofeng''s words. What he wants you to do, you can do. What he doesn''t want you to do, you can''t do."


    "Well, we know."


    Dajin and Erjin nodded cleverly.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will take good care of them."


    Lin ruofeng steps forward and bows to old Jinwu deeply. Lin ruofeng can see that old Jinwu is in a state of decline and may be in danger at any time. Therefore, this time, it''s like supporting an orphan.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Lao Jinwu waved his hand and said, "if you leave here, you will face the first battle. Go and test your cultivation achievements with those enemies outside the territory!"


    Lao Jinwu already knew everything about Fusang Fairy Island.


    He found that around Fusang Fairy Island, a group of people had blocked all the directions they could leave, apparently waiting for Lin ruofeng to leave.


    "Someone is waiting for me outside Fusang Fairy Island?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Old gold black deep voice says, "you still really are a make trouble essence, no matter go where, all can''t be safe and steady."


    "Then I can''t help it."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I also want to be a quiet and beautiful man, but he won''t allow it."


    "Well, don''t be poor. Go away!"


    Lao Jinwu waved. With a big wave, he sent everyone out of the array.


    "Lao Zu, we''re going!"


    Dajin and Erjin worship the central area deeply, and then turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, when we have time later, we''ll come back to visit our predecessors."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and looked up into the sky. There were many figures hanging in the sky. Obviously, he had been waiting for him to leave from Fusang Fairy Island. I think the people who followed him all the way from Xiaolin village are among them.

 Chapter 2261

    Lin ruofeng looked at it carefully. There were many old acquaintances in the sky, including fallen angels, Bai, three legged devil toads, meat winged devil dragons and so on.


    Moreover, it is still dominated by Sauer.


    I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Xiuer''s breath is obviously stronger than before.


    Obviously, in this period of time, he succeeded from the middle of renzun to the late of renzun.


    Otherwise, with his cautious character, he may not choose to fight with him again.


    "Hey I didn''t expect that as soon as I came out, I had a fight to fight. His grandmother''s knife, my big knife, was already hungry and thirsty. "


    Playing with the dagger in his hand, Xu Xiaoshan''s body slowly disappeared in front of his eyes. Even the public could not feel the slightest breath of him.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s inheritance comes from a top-level killer in the temple of dark killers. The inheritance is very terrible. The inheritance falls into Xu Xiaoshan''s hands, which is really like a tiger.


    "Boss, give an order. Let''s fight for a while!"


    Wang Bo said with a smile. He can''t wait.


    "It''s a wool ball."


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "I''ll go up first, and then you''ll wait for the pain to hit the water dog. Remember, no one of you is allowed to rush up without my order."


    "I see!"


    All the people speak at the same time, their identity is always the people of the hidden dragon group, they are always a soldier, and obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers!


    Later, Lin ruofeng rose to the sky.


    As Lin ruofeng appeared in the high altitude, in all directions, a group of figures galloped, in the twinkling of an eye, surrounded Lin ruofeng.


    "Oh, I''m just going out for a while. How can I afford it when so many of you welcome me?"


    Looking around, Lin ruofeng laughs.


    "Hum, I''m still stiff when I''m dying!" Xiuer snorted coldly, and the cold light flickered in her eyes. She said in a deep voice, "if you have been hiding in Xiaolin village, maybe you can survive until the earth recovers to the point where you can accept the existence of the strong God. However, now that you are jumping out so early, you are really looking for death."


    "Ha ha It''s called self infliction. Don''t live


    Xiu Er side, a person laughs to open mouth, a pair of eat to settle the appearance of Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the smiles on the faces of the people around, Lin ruofeng suddenly laughed and said, "it''s like you''ve got me. Who gives you confidence?"


    "Do you think you can fly away this time?" Xiuer said coldly, "last time, I was in the middle of renzun, but now I am in the later stage of renzun. Although your breath is slightly enhanced, you have no breakthrough at all. Even if I am alone,


    is enough to crush you. Today, you have nowhere to escape!"


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "do you know why you can break through to the later stage of renzun, but I can''t break through to the middle stage of renzun?"


    "Talent, resources, skills and other reasons." Xiuer said faintly, "maybe your talent is very good, but as an aborigine in a wild land, your skills are bound to be flawed. As for resources, it''s a joke. So, how can you break through into the middle of human respect? If you can break through into the middle stage of human respect in such a short time, it''s really blind. "


    "How dare you say God is blind? Are you not afraid of the thunder from heaven? "


    Lin ruofeng looks at Xiu''er with a smile.


    At the same time of speaking, Lin ruofeng has released his own breath and started to rob.


    Suddenly, the original clear sky, suddenly appeared a vast white thunder sea, thunder sea, arc swim away, incomparable terror.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed.


    "See?"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the sky and said with a laugh, "I''ll say it. How dare you say that heaven is blind? Have you been struck by thunder? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people are speechless, hard not to come true by Lin ruofeng unfortunate words?


    However, Xiu''er''s face changed dramatically, and he roared: "everyone, get out of here!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Sauer had rushed to the distance for the first time.


    Huh?


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why Sauer''s behavior was so abnormal!


    "Now that everyone is here, no one wants to leave!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned, and his breath suddenly burst out, which accelerated the plunder.


    "This is This is a natural disaster? "


    Finally someone realized that it was Lin ruofeng''s natural disaster!


    This son of a bitch, he''s using heaven''s robbery to entrap people.


    At the moment, a group of people rushed out for the first time and scattered.


    However, how could Lin ruofeng give them a chance to escape? In the heart of a move, a thunder from the sky, will all people are shrouded in the scope of the disaster, even Xiu Er can''t escape."Can you still play like this?"


    On Fusang Fairy Island, two golden crows look at the sky in shock.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just routine operation!" Bai Xiaosheng, an old God, patted two little Jinwu on the shoulder and said, "now you should know why the old man told you to listen to our boss? Well, next, we''ll just watch the play. When these guys are finished, if they die under the heaven, we''ll be spared. If there are still those who are not dead after the robbery, we''ll be responsible for mending the sword. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two little Jinwu said that they were speechless. They saw it for the first time. It turned out that they could fight like this.


    However, they soon found out that Lin ruofeng was not affected by the natural calamity. Moreover, he could kill other robbers under the natural calamity.


    "Why is he so abnormal?"


    Two gold surprised ask a way.


    "Perverted? That''s because you''re not used to it


    Bai Xiaosheng said faintly, "when you are familiar with him, you will refresh your understanding of the word" abnormal ". Well, next, we''ll go to the theater."


    "Lin ruofeng, you wretch, I swear, you and I are irreconcilable!"


    Bai people, living under the natural disaster, stare at Lin ruofeng bitterly.


    "Well Don''t take such a vicious oath. "


    Lin ruofeng appeared not far away from him. He rubbed his nose and said, "you can''t get your mouth blocked by the robbery. What''s the matter? Want something more exciting? OK, I''ll help you! "


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng launch purple light boxing, directly toward this person to kill in the past.


    Finally, under Lin ruofeng''s intervention, the Bai people were unable to resist the power of natural disaster, and were cut into a fire by a bloody thunder.


    Next, Lin ruofeng constantly appeared around one person after another and interfered in their robbery, so that they could not put all their mind on the robbery. The final result was either he killed them or they were killed by heaven.


    "Lin ruofeng, you wait. When my injury recovers, I will kill you!" At this time, a very angry voice came from the distance. Lin ruofeng looked up and saw that Xiuer''s robbery was over. He was standing in the distant sky, looking at him coldly.

 Chapter 2262

    Another halberd!


    Standing in the distance, Sauer is really very depressed.


    Last time, he went to Xiaolin village with full confidence to kill Lin ruofeng. As a result, Lin ruofeng killed a large group of people, including the elites of three legged magic toad, Bai nationality and meat winged magic dragon nationality.


    After the first World War, he was severely reprimanded by the patriarch of the Fallen Angel clan through video phone.


    After all, although he did not die, it led to the death of the elite of the three legged magic toad, the Bai and the flesh winged magic dragon. All three races have protested against the Fallen Angel race.


    After being reprimanded by the patriarch, he immediately promised that he had sent people to watch outside Xiaolin village 24 hours. As long as Lin ruofeng dared to step out of Xiaolin village, he would die.


    So when he learned that Lin ruofeng had left Xiaolin village and came to Donghai, he immediately tangled with a group of followers and other three new people to stop Lin ruofeng in Donghai.


    Lin ruofeng is blocked by him.


    However, the ending is totally different from what he imagined. Not only did he not hurt Lin ruofeng''s hair, but Lin ruofeng also used it to rob him and killed him.


    At this time, although he was successful in the robbery, there was already a wound in his body, and it was not light.


    In his present state, it is impossible to kill Lin ruofeng who has just broken through into the middle stage of human respect. He does not dare to fight with Lin ruofeng at all. He can only put aside his cruel words and take revenge in the future.


    "Ha ha..." In the face of Xiuer''s threat, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "last time you said that, what happened? Don''t you say it again this time? If you want me to say, are you fallen angels all mouth guns? You want to kill me? Just today! Come on, I''ll crush you with one hand! "


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s provocation, Xiu''er snorted coldly and said, "you''ve taken advantage of the robbery to make us all suffer. You''re all with you. It''s too despicable."


    "Whatever you say!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s so simple to defeat the enemy. I think if you think in another position, you will certainly do the same. You don''t have to deny it. Do you want to fight? If you don''t fight, go away. "


    Lin ruofeng wants to take advantage of Xiuer''s injury to kill him, but obviously, it''s impossible.


    Xiuer is a late stage of human respect, and he is powerful. If he doesn''t want to fight and insists on leaving, Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments will not keep him. Therefore, Lin ruofeng can only have a mouth.


    "See you next time, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiuer clenched her teeth, left a cruel word and turned to leave.


    "Cut, mouth gun just, I despise you!"


    Lin ruofeng pointed his middle finger at Xiu''er''s back. He believed that Xiu''er didn''t need to look back. He could definitely see his action. He wanted Xiu''er to see what he wanted. It must be that Xiu''er would be more angry when he saw it.


    He just enjoyed the feeling that the enemy hated him to the bone, but had nothing to do with him.


    Gradually, in the sky, there are fewer and fewer people who are still robbing. Some of them have already died in the disaster. Even those who survived the disaster are rushed up by the hidden dragon group and killed mercilessly.


    "Ha ha Or familiar formula, familiar taste. "


    "Xiaofeng, I have everything in the world!"


    "The earth will always be the home of our earth people. Any attempt to occupy the nest will be a hooligan and will be severely punished."


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group was very happy. Even the two little Jinwu were very excited. They found that they began to like the feeling that they could easily destroy the enemy.


    In the end, the war came to an end.


    Xiuer comes with a large group of people to kill Lin ruofeng. However, the final result is that everyone''s life except himself is explained here.


    With the fighting here, those who want to control Lin ruofeng to death can''t sit still. Because Lin ruofeng is such a difficult role. Now, all the members of the hidden dragon group have appeared, and they have experienced the sublimation of combat effectiveness. Now, the hidden dragon group can''t be solved by an individual or an organization.


    However, two days later, a message that shocked the whole sky exploded on the star network. Lin ruofeng, the ancestor of the three legged magic toad clan, was very dissatisfied with the successive deaths of his clansmen. He walked out of the place where he was sitting and watched, and his blood gas revived. On that day, in the starry sky, a three legged magic toad, which was comparable to the whole starry field, was lying there, and even a knot in his body could be compared to one stars.


    Obviously, there can''t be such a terrible three legged magic toad in this universe. It''s just the Dharma of the ancestors of the three legged magic toad family, but it''s amazing enough.


    After all, the courage to manifest the Dharma phase in a universe represents the invincible position in a universe. No one dares to do so without the ability to understand the nature and the earth.The star area where the three legged magic toad clan is located is very prosperous. It is not only the ancestor of the three legged magic toad who is the emperor. However, when the other Emperor sees the Dharma of the three legged magic toad, he is silent and does not give any response.


    Without response, it means that the three legged devil Toad''s behavior is acquiesced, that is, the three legged devil Toad''s dominant position in that area is acquiesced.


    People who can become quasi emperors must be amazing talents. No matter what their personality is, they are low-key or high-profile, but without exception, they are arrogant. Admitting that others are better than themselves is enough to explain the problem.


    The three legged magic toad tribe was originally a rare race. It took several years for a tribe to be born. However, now, there are people dying in Lin ruofeng''s hands one after another, which makes their ancestors angry. On that day, the old voice of the ancestor of the three legged demon toad clan resounded through the universe. He would not give Lin ruofeng any chance to live, and would personally send his youngest son, demon invincible, to the earth to kill Lin ruofeng instead of himself.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole universe was in an uproar.


    The shock is not only for the sake of respecting the small aborigines, but also for the ancestors of the three legged magic toad clan and the big energy level. They are so angry that they will revive themselves and walk out of the gate.


    How could a little monk who respected the realm of human beings make a quasi emperor who was the king of the universe angry? It can be said that this is a kind of glory! A glory that no one can erase! However, what is more shocking to those who know the situation is that his youngest son, magic invincible, has survived?

 Chapter 2263

    "Who is toad invincible? How come you''ve never heard of the name? "


    "I don''t know. I''m the youngest descendant of the ancestors of the three legged magic toad clan!"


    "Hey At present, the only one who can enter the earth is the cultivation of human respect. It must be the younger generation. Is it true that the old tree, the ancestor of the three legged magic toad clan, blossoms


    The whole universe network is boiling.


    For many people, the name of toad invincible is too strange.


    However, it is true that there are some big family residents who are reminded of the name and feel a sense of horror.


    Soon, the identity of toad invincible was uploaded on the cosmic network.


    Toad invincible is indeed the youngest descendant of the ancestors of the three legged magic toad family. It is the only blood changer of the three legged magic toad family since ancient times.


    The blood of the three legged magic toad family is dark green full of poison, but the toad is invincible and the only golden one.


    Three legged toad! The three legged devil toad is a kind of powerful and overbearing race, which is no less powerful than the blood of the holy beast. However, the change of the toad''s invincible blood makes the power of the blood to a higher level. The power of the blood and the overbearing are not like words. In the same level of fighting, there is no suspense of suppression.


    It can be said that in the era of toad invincible''s survival, from the awakening state to the cognition and detachment, toad invincible suppressed his contemporaries without any suspense, made them despair, and could not see any hope to defeat him.


    Even if he doesn''t have to do it, his breath is enough to oppress his contemporaries and make them unable to resist.


    Toad invincible, people as the name, that is the existence of invincible.


    However, when Toad broke through the peak and entered the realm of human respect, he was so overbearing with his blood that he was envied by heaven, which led to the three color thunder robbery that never appeared in the history of cultivation, and was finally drowned by the three color thunder robbery.


    Three color thunder robbery is unheard of. Therefore, the ancestor of three legged magic toad did not hesitate to cross the robbery passively and intervened strongly in the three color thunder robbery. However, in the end, the success fell short, and the magic way of heaven still fell down. The divine consciousness was destroyed, and only the body remained.


    In the long course of evolution, the name of magic heaven, like the waves in the angry sea, is slowly dissipated in the long river of history.


    Who would have thought that after an era, the magical way of heaven, the genius of Tianzong, who was once envied by heaven, was resurrected.


    When the news came out, the star sea of the universe was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was a wizard in the universe who could trigger the three color thunder robbery.


    Such a person is destined to be the son of heaven. Once he grows up, who can be the enemy? What''s more, these words are from the mouth of a super master who is at the peak of his power and one foot has stepped into the threshold of emperor zhundi. This Super Master once belonged to the same era as toad invincible, and those who were suppressed by toad invincible are about to lose their heart of Tao


    . With the accident of toad invincible crossing the robbery, the heart of Tao is firm again, which makes him stand out and come to this step. A person who has lost his heart of Tao and has been suppressed by toad invincible has finally come to this stage. There is no doubt that if toad invincible does not have an accident, it is inevitable for him to enter the quasi emperor. Even if toad invincible attacks the legendary Empire, it is not impossible.


    However, the way of heaven is merciless, and Toad invincible will fall under the natural calamity. Otherwise, the way of heaven must have grown up. How strong will the three legged toad clan be?


    Even the top 10 races in the universe?


    Although we have lost such a long time of cultivation, fortunately, toad is invincible now, and his cultivation has come to the middle stage of human respect.


    Today''s toad invincible, but also to enter the earth, to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Such a chosen son, once in the earth, will set off a storm.


    Blue star, a simple courtyard, Xuanwu face dignified, and in front of him, Qinglong hands behind him, far-reaching vision, looking at the distance.


    "Boss, the abnormal boy of the old toad family has come back to life."


    Xuanwu goes to Qinglong and says in a deep voice.


    "Well, I see." Qinglong nodded and commented, "having a son should be like toad invincible. At that time, this saying was quite popular in the universe. Toad invincible is indeed an amazing talent. Among the same level, there are few rivals, which is no less than the fighting of young Buddha."


    Qinglong seldom praised a younger generation, but now that toad invincible resurrected, he couldn''t help praising them.


    "He is going to fight for hegemony on the earth and kill Lin ruofeng. Are you really not going to intervene in this matter?"


    After a pause, Xuanwu said straight to the point.


    "Step in? Why should I step in? It''s just a duel between the younger generation. "


    Qinglong''s vision is far-reaching, as if seeing through the long river of time, the past, the present and the future, and his voice is incomparably calm.


    "If you don''t intervene, Lin ruofeng will surely die."


    Xuanwu said anxiously, "although Lin ruofeng can be regarded as a genius, he can''t be compared with toad invincible, the son of heaven''s choice.""Not necessarily." However, the corner of Qinglong''s mouth really raised a faint smile and said, "compared with toad invincible, Lin ruofeng seems to fall below on the surface, but I always feel that this son is extraordinary. I have seen this boy in person, and that''s when he passed the ninety-nine steps of the ladder. I can say that I don''t know him at all. His future, in my opinion, exists There are ten thousand possibilities, so I don''t think toad is sure to win him. "


    "Toad is invincible, but in his time, he was in an absolutely invincible state. In addition, his identity of the three legged demon toad family changed, and after the change, the golden light was bright, so sacred that he was over mythical."


    "In every era, there will be people who shake the starry sky and marvel at their talents, but in the end, how many people can come to you and me?" "If you don''t talk about Lin ruofeng for a moment, let''s just say that Qin wanwan, my lost disciple, once suppressed the practitioners of the same age for a time and couldn''t lift her head. I believe that if she was in the same era as toad invincible, she would be no less than toad invincible."


    "So, toad is invincible, not invincible. Even Qin HaoChen is not without the power of the first World War. Let''s wait and see. This time, it''s the ultimate test for Lin ruofeng."


    In this kind of thing, Qinglong is very open-minded. If he wants to become a person who can change the pattern of the universe, he needs to rely on his own efforts to move forward step by step. In the end, the fish leaps up and the carp leaps over the dragon''s gate.


    "Well, you are calm enough. Let''s wait and see." Xuanwu shrugged his shoulders. Since it''s something that Qinglong has decided, it won''t be changed easily.

 Chapter 2264

    Empty thousands of miles, the blue sea is like washing.


    However, just today, the sky over Kunlun Mountain suddenly burst, and terrible ripples appeared, spreading all around.


    In the place where the void burst, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This is a young man, dressed in black. Although he looks very young, he is only in his twenties, but in his eyes, it''s really an incomparable vicissitudes, as if he had separated the ages.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be invincible, and there would be a day of recovery." The young man muttered to himself, "is this the new earth? Sure enough, I feel the rhythm of the incomplete rules of heaven and earth. If I practice on such a planet, I will not be strongly suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. My strength will be promoted very quickly, even by leaps and bounds. "


    "Moreover, there is a chance to get in touch with heaven and earth, and understand the most powerful power."


    "This is really a blessed place."


    Without any signs, toad invincible, has come to the earth.


    With the arrival of toad invincible, practitioners near Kunlun Mountain discovered the existence of toad invincible for the first time. After all, although there is no sign of his arrival, the sensation caused by his arrival is really terrible, surpassing anyone in the past.


    Soon, the news came out, shaking the world.


    Countless overseas practitioners went to Kunlun Mountain for the first time to see toad invincible, who is known as the number one talent in the universe. How amazing is he.


    In Xiaolin village


    "Xiaofeng, your most powerful enemy, has come to the earth."


    Bai Xiaosheng has a dignified face. The more he understands toad invincible, the more he feels his horror.


    This time, he really pinched a sweat for Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s all right, just come. What''s the panic?"


    However, Lin ruofeng is extremely relaxed. He teases his son and says with a smile, "no matter how talented he is, I only believe in himself. He is invincible at the same level. If he really dies, I don''t mind giving him a ride."


    "Well Well, it seems that I''m in a hurry. "


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head helplessly and said, "as far as I know, toad is invincible, and it has just entered the middle stage of renzun."


    "In that case, I''m worried about a bird?" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "from the perspective of probability, the probability of me being killed by him and the probability of him being killed by me are both 50%. However, because I am more handsome than him and have a bonus, the probability of me killing him will be improved. However, the first world war will be the same."


    Lin ruofeng, the rise of his way, is completely out of the hard, even in the face of many higher levels of practitioners than himself, he did not despair, let alone the same level of practitioners.


    "Well, you''re in great shape."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "keep going, I will pay attention to Toad invincible."


    Two days later, a battle card was suddenly sent to Xiaolin village.


    "Xiaofeng, toad is invincible. I''m fighting against you."


    Bai Xiaosheng has a dignified face. In his hand, he holds a golden invitation.


    "When? Where? "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly. His heart was extremely calm, even calm.


    "Three days later, it will be on the top of Mount Tai."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice.


    "Three days later, the top of Mount Tai? Well, this battle, I''m going to be next. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded, as if he did not care about this challenge. Time is constantly running out. In these three days, Lin ruofeng is still at home with his relatives, drinking with his brothers, playing with his son, and even putting aside his daily cultivation, as if he were an ordinary person.


    These three days, Xiaolin village is still as calm as before, full of laughter.


    However, the outside world is already noisy.


    Toad invincible, will be in three days, and Lin ruofeng decisive battle on the top of Mount Tai, this news is like a long wing, soon, it spread all over the starry sky.


    For this reason, practitioners of all ethnic groups who can come to the earth have come to the earth to witness the brilliance of the war.


    At the same time, in the starry sky, those well-known media groups also sent reporters to the earth for the first time, hoping to get the first-hand information about the two people.


    For this reason, in the past three days, a number of reporters came from outside Xiaolin village to interview Lin ruofeng.


    However, without exception, they were directly rejected by him.


    Three days later, when the first ray of sunlight was shining on the earth through the clouds, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked to the East.


    "Go, go and return early."


    Beside Lin ruofeng, Su Yiyi cleans up his clothes and opens his mouth sweetly.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be back. Make lunch and wait for me!"Lin ruofeng laughed and felt heroic.


    "Well, wait for you!" Su Yiyi also smiles. Naturally, she knows the battle between Lin ruofeng and Toad invincible from the Internet. However, she doesn''t say anything. For her, Lin ruofeng is everything. Therefore, she believes in Lin ruofeng and that Lin ruofeng will come back alive.


    "Brothers, let''s go. Take the battle for me and watch me kill toad invincible!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and rises bravely.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group laughs and follows Lin ruofeng, disappearing into the distant sky.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the hidden dragon group, Su Yiyi stood there, biting his lips tightly. In his eyes, there were tears flashing. He muttered to himself: "Xiaofeng, you must come back alive."


    "I believe he will come back alive."


    I don''t know when Xia Ziyin appears behind Su Yiyi, holding Lin Xiaoyao in her arms.


    "I believe dad will come back, too."


    Lin Xiaoyao is a precocious child. He speaks with milk.


    At the top of Mount Tai, there are a lot of people. On the altar of Fengchan, a figure stands there with both hands on his back. His face is calm.


    This is a very young young man. However, when people look at the young man, it''s like facing a wild beast. The young man doesn''t spill any blood, but it really gives people the feeling of blood.


    This young man is naturally invincible.


    These three days, he has been standing here, even did not move, like an eternal statue.


    Even when a bird flew over his head and pulled a piece of excrement on his shoulder, he didn''t move, as if it had really become a statue.


    At this time, there are still people, constantly climbing from the foot of Mount Tai, no one dares to land directly from the air on the top of Mount Tai. Because, toad invincible standing on the top of Mount Tai, falling from the sky, that is disrespectful to him, no one dares to do so.

 Chapter 2265

    The shadows came from the foot of Mount Tai.


    "Brother toad, I''m Sirius. I''m here to cheer for my brother!"


    "Brother Chan, I''m very lucky to see you. I think you can crush that arrogant little aborigine with your help!"


    "Ha ha, congratulations brother Chan. With brother Chan''s talent, he will surely lead the three legged magic toad people to the world in the future!"


    The sound of congratulations, constantly sounded.


    However, in the face of everyone''s congratulations, toad invincible still didn''t respond at all. Even if Xiu Er of the Fallen Angel family appeared and held his fist in person, toad invincible still didn''t respond at all.


    For Toad invincible ignore, no one dares to say anything.


    In the universe, strength is the only law. Toad''s invincible strength can completely ignore other people.


    "Brother Chan''s realm is really terrible. One man is in the universe and ignores any disturbance from the outside world."


    "Cultivation is the cultivation of mind. At this stage of cultivation, the true meaning of cultivation has already been explored."


    "You and I all know that, however, we can''t get into such a state. The gap is visible to the naked eye."


    For Toad invincible ignore people, not only no one has any dissatisfaction, but someone took the opportunity to flatter.


    "Hey You say, does Lin ruofeng dare to come? "


    "With his character, even if he died in the war, it would appear. Isn''t that the case several times before? Although I wish I had stripped him alive, I have to admit that he is really very brave "Hey If you think that guy just has no brain, you are very wrong. That guy is actually a guy with a black stomach. Although he appeared every time he was challenged, he is confident enough in himself, and this is not necessarily the case. Who knows that he will die and will die without turning back? "


    "We''ll just wait and see. I believe that he will appear, because he represents the local practitioners of the earth. If he breaks his appointment, the practitioners of the whole earth will be ashamed."


    A group of people got together and talked about it.


    "Yes? If Lin ruofeng breaks his appointment, then I am willing to fight instead of Lin ruofeng. "


    At this time, a very peaceful voice suddenly remembered.


    A few people just want to ridicule, want to say who is so bold, even want to replace Lin ruofeng and fight, the result, when see the person, face suddenly changed.


    Qin HaoChen.


    Qin HaoChen is the leader of the ancient alliance.


    Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, is absolutely qualified to say this.


    Because, he''s really powerful.


    In particular, the last war between the ancient alliance and ASEAN, the Western alliance and the northern alliance not only saw the strength of the Northern Alliance, but also saw the terror of Qin HaoChen.


    Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le were all famous talents. As a result, they were still suppressed by Qin HaoChen alone. That battle alone established Qin HaoChen''s position.


    "The same earth cultivator, if he avoids the war, then it''s up to me to take the place of the earth cultivator."


    Qin HaoChen, dressed in white, floats like an immortal and speaks calmly.


    "Well said!"


    Qin HaoChen''s words fell, and a burst of cheers suddenly broke out in the crowd.


    "What are we earth practitioners afraid of?"


    "Qin alliance leader is powerful and domineering!"


    "Support the ancient League, support the leader of the Qin League, ah, yes, my strength is too weak, otherwise, I will definitely join the ancient League, serve the ancient League and die!"


    To the top of Mount Tai, there is no lack of local practitioners on earth. When Qin HaoChen appeared and was so burdened, they were all extremely excited.


    In the other direction, Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin, Gao le and others get together and take a look at each other. They find that each other''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Obviously, Qin HaoChen''s ability to buy people''s hearts can''t be compared with Qin HaoChen alone.


    "You are a very good opponent."


    At this time, toad Wudi, who had been silent for three days, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Toad invincible words, that the recognition of Qin HaoChen.


    You know, before that, even if Sauer appeared, toad invincible did not show the slightest.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin HaoChen slightly a hug fist, said.


    "Well? How dare someone come from the sky? Is that a death wish? "


    At this time, someone suddenly found that dozens of figures were galloping towards Mount Tai in the distant sky. He was very surprised and angry.


    Who are these people?


    Even so arrogant, not only ignore toad invincible, but also ignore all of them.


    What I saw at first was that there were only more than ten black spots, but soon they appeared over Mount Tai, and then they slowly fell to the top of Mount Tai."It''s the hidden dragon group led by Lin ruofeng!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "No wonder, I said that even Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, had to come up from the foot of the mountain to show respect for Toad invincible. Who dares to be so rude? If Lin ruofeng, it would be normal. It''s not surprising."


    "Yes, he did. Sure enough, he was late for the challenge, but never absent!"


    "I don''t know whether this battle is a fight between the dragon and the tiger or a one-sided massacre."


    Obviously, with the story of toad invincible spread in the universe, everyone was deeply shocked by the identity of toad invincible. No one thought that Lin ruofeng was toad invincible''s opponent.


    "Bet, bet, you can bet how many moves Lin ruofeng can hold on to without losing!"


    A smart guy even gambled before the fight started.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with you? "


    Xu Xiaoshan appeared in front of him and said, "why is there no Lin ruofeng to win?"


    "Lin ruofeng wins? Is that possible? It''s no use opening it. Do you press it? "


    "I press, I press you!"


    Xu Xiaoshan scolded angrily and turned back to the original place.


    "Here you are


    Toad invincible light mouth.


    "Here I am!"


    Lin ruofeng saw a lump of bird excrement on his shoulder and said, "you''d better change your clothes. That lump of bird excrement on you is too smelly. Fighting with you affects my mood."


    Lin ruofeng''s words made many people hold back their laughter, because Lin ruofeng said what they did not dare to say.


    "Only when there are no distractions can we go forward bravely."


    Toad invincible light said, "these three days, you practice it? Are you at the top of your game? "


    "Well No Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "these three days, I''m just playing, drinking, playing cards and fighting with my brothers. What do you practice? As for the state, there''s no need to challenge. Don''t talk about me all the time. Have you practiced these three days? How


    is it delicious? "


    Looking at the two people who should have pointed to Mai Mang, it was like an old friend reminiscing about the past. Many people had strange looks on their faces.


    What''s the situation? However, it is this strange situation that makes the body of a few gifted people vibrate and their eyes burst out with a different look.

 Chapter 2266

    "I''m fine. Like you, I don''t practice."


    Toad Wudi''s motionless body turned for the first time. He looked at Lin ruofeng squarely. A wisp of God was blooming in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "you''re worth my efforts


    "I hope you don''t let me down either."


    Lin ruofeng light smile, but the heart has been vigilant.


    This toad is invincible, just like Qin HaoChen, which makes him unpredictable.


    Such an enemy is the most terrible.


    Listening to the dialogue between them, some talented people burst out a bright light in their eyes.


    The dialogue between the two seems to be illogical, but it is full of great wisdom.


    Under normal circumstances, when other people encounter this kind of situation, they are bound to make serious preparations, seize the time to practice, and adjust their own state to the peak, so as to increase their chances of winning the battle.


    However, Lin ruofeng and Toad invincible did not do this at all.


    For them, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Because they always believe that they are invincible. If anyone values the time of these three days, it means that they have no belief in winning.


    When cultivation reaches their level, faith will be very important. It can be said that compared with the two of them, other people have lost a lot in mentality.


    For Toad invincible, in recent days, the whole universe is praising his deeds. Toad invincible''s strength has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. His talent even surpasses those famous quasi emperors in the starry sky.


    There is no doubt that as long as toad invincible grows up, it will be able to become a quasi emperor, and even impact the legendary empire.


    Now, Lin ruofeng can be compared with toad invincible in mentality, which is very amazing.


    I just don''t know if his strength can match the strong mentality.


    "Everyone else, push away. Don''t be implicated by the innocent."


    Toad invincible mouth, his breath, also with the mouth, and began to slowly overflow.


    With the spread of toad invincible breath, many people''s faces have completely changed.


    Because, toad invincible breath, too terrible, so terrible that even some genius generation, can not afford to fight with him.


    Soon, the onlookers retreated far away, and even some people directly retreated from the top of the mountain and suspended there just to witness the battle between toad invincible and Lin ruofeng.


    "So strong!"


    With the spread of toad invincible breath, Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified gradually.


    Toad invincible momentum, like a wall, gives people a sense of extreme oppression, there is no doubt that toad invincible is the strongest person he has ever seen, or even, none of them!!


    "Come on, fight one!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, his breath exploded like a volcano.


    The strongest toad invincible, also inspired the strongest Lin ruofeng.


    Two people standing on the top of Mount Tai, separated by 100 meters, their momentum, like two volcanoes in general, more and more terrible.


    Under the pressure of two people''s breath, many people''s bodies are trembling. Is this the breath that can be sent out by the practitioners of human respect realm?


    In the face of an enemy of this level, who can be the enemy?


    This war was broadcast live all over the universe. This time, the creatures in the universe finally saw the power of Lin ruofeng. For a moment, some media''s live broadcasting platforms were directly swiped on the screen.


    After this war, no matter whether Lin ruofeng is alive or dead, his name will be truly famous in the starry sky and will never be despised again.


    "Kill


    At a certain moment, two people roar at the same time, almost imperceptible to the naked eye speed, toward each other.


    Toad invincible body around, golden light, incomparably bright, completely broke the three legged magic toad toxic gas scene!


    Because, his blood has changed, is no longer a three legged magic toad, but only exists in the legend of a three legged Golden Toad!


    And Lin ruofeng, around his body, is full of purple Qi, which is the embodiment of turning Ziguang boxing to the extreme.


    In the blink of an eye, they collided.


    "Boom boom!"


    Between the two people with the naked eye is difficult to detect the speed of continuous bombardment, Lin ruofeng to Liuguang boxing toad invincible Jinchan boxing!


    The Golden Toad boxing is not the magic power of the three legged magic toad clan, but the magic power of toad invincible himself.


    Each time their fists collide, the void will vibrate, and even cracks will appear. The overflowing energy seems to be unable to bear.


    Obviously, the battle between them is no less than the full-scale battle between the two masters. If the fighting capacity between them is improved again, it''s not sure whether the world can carry it.


    "Terrible, terrible."


    On a space live broadcasting platform, a veteran of the top ten stars commented while watching the fight between the two, "the talents of these two young people are really terrible. Looking at the whole universe, they are extremely rare.""The reputation of toad invincibility, needless to say, is legendary all over the universe, which makes people''s ears grow calloused."


    "However, the little aborigines of the earth are so terrible. It''s really terrible."


    Although Lin ruofeng once killed the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, demon Tiandao, on the platform of the universe war and under the same cultivation, and caused a sensation in the starry sky, this kind of thing still can''t enter the eyes of the elders of the top ten stars.


    Therefore, he was shocked to see that Lin ruofeng could even rival toad.


    "However, if this little aborigine has only such a little strength, then he is still not Toad''s invincible opponent!"


    Just as the voice of the group leader fell, the golden light suddenly burst out in the battlefield, just like a small sun exploded, shining on Kyushu.


    "Bang!"


    A figure flew out of the battle circle, spilled blood in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    "Click!"


    finally, the figure stomps on the top of the mountain and stops.


    However, at his feet, there is a terrible crack, far spread out.


    Is this going to destroy Mount Tai?


    Many people''s faces changed.


    At this time, the terrible light all over the sky dispersed, revealing toad invincible''s figure like javelin.


    And on his ground, Lin ruofeng was slightly embarrassed, and the red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    In their first battle, it was obvious that Lin ruofeng had fallen behind.


    Wiped the blood of wipe mouth corner, Lin ruofeng''s complexion, unprecedented dignified.


    This is the first time since his rise that someone can suppress him with the same cultivation.


    "You are really good. You forced me to use 80% of my strength!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, toad invincible light mouth.


    What?


    The onlookers, even the viewers of the whole universe, were shocked that toad invincible had only exerted 80% of his strength in such a terrible battle. How terrible would it be if he tried his best? Lin ruofeng has lost 80% of his strength. Who is his enemy in this universe or in the same level?

 Chapter 2267

    "Lin ruofeng, I know you certainly didn''t do your best."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, toad invincible said lightly, "take out all your skills, otherwise, today, you will not have any chance."


    Lin ruofeng hasn''t done his best yet?


    So, just now, it was just a trial between them.


    Good play, good in the future!


    Toad invincible words, so that many people''s hearts, once again there are expectations.


    If Lin ruofeng is defeated like this, it''s not exciting enough. The longer the fight, the better.


    Of course, this can only be wishful thinking. After all, once the competition between the two real top experts has entered the stage of life and death, it will be very fast to decide the outcome.


    "Well, as you wish!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. After a short fight just now, he found that there was a certain gap between himself and Toad invincible.


    And this kind of gap, although not fatal, but if he does not go all out, it is impossible to defeat toad invincible.


    Lin ruofeng first activated the "zhe" word secret, so that the body injury, rapid recovery, although he activated the "dou" word secret and "Xing" word secret again.


    With the activation of the word "dou" and "Xing", Lin ruofeng no longer kept it and played the third form of "Dou Zhan Sheng Quan" for the first time.


    Although not created by Lin ruofeng, douzhan Shengquan is the magic power that accompanies Lin ruofeng for the longest time. He has already mastered the essence of douzhan Shengquan.


    "Boom!"


    With the blow out of the holy fist, the vitality broke out. In front of him, a very clear and hairy golden palm was formed, which collapsed the air and bombarded toad invincibly.


    At this moment, the void collapses and cracks appear.


    At present, Lin ruofeng has been the cultivation of Ren Zun in the middle period. With the blessing of the word "dou", his fighting power has soared to an incredible level. At this time, the destructive power of the holy boxing of Dou Zhan is absolutely terrible.


    The hand of the holy fist of douzhan made a group of onlookers hold their fists tightly.


    Obviously, it''s just an appetizer, and now is the real beginning of the battle.


    "Well, that''s your best strength, isn''t it?"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s boxing, Toad''s eyes burst out two bright lights, and his fighting spirit rose.


    The stronger Lin ruofeng is, the more excited he is.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, toad invincible operation inexplicable magic, his breath, also in an instant surge, obviously, he must also master a kind of magic can stimulate their own strength, now tit for tat.


    At the same time, he was still bombarded by Tianchan boxing.


    In front of him, there appeared a golden fist seal, which was as fast as lightning, and was bombarded by the third style of the holy boxing of douzhan by Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    The whole peak of Mount Tai was shaken by an earthquake, which made people doubt whether Mount Tai would explode directly under the attack of two people.


    Two golden fists collide together to form an energy storm and spread around.


    Obviously, once affected by the energy storm, even the practitioners in the realm of human respect will be in danger of their lives.


    This time, the result was completely different from the last time. Lin ruofeng stood still in the same place, while toad invincible retreated two steps by the violent vibration, and then he stood firm.


    Obviously, this blow, toad invincible fall into the wind.


    This scene petrified everyone. How could Lin ruofeng have the upper hand?


    "What a powerful secret


    Toad is invincible. His pupils contract. Obviously, with this blow, he can judge that Lin ruofeng''s secret method is more powerful than his. Otherwise, it is impossible to force him back.


    "Some meaning, did not expect that you should master such a powerful magic power."


    Toad invincible mouth, "let you see, my magic power how?"


    "It''s a storm!"


    Toad Wudi gave a low drink, and his hands suddenly shook quickly. From his guidance, he continuously shot out one golden light after another, turned into a light colored sword rain, and went towards Lin ruofeng.


    It was a magic power that he realized when he watched the falling rain. Perhaps, the attack of each energy beam is not terrible, just like a drop of rain, but the power of countless light beams combined is very terrible, just like a drop of rain, which can be completely ignored, but countless rain mixed together


    , forming a pouring rain.


    Devour all things!


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng directly launched Taotie''s magic power and formed a huge and rotating black hole in front of him. After the formation of the black hole, it forms a terrible suction, which constantly absorbs the golden sword rain. It can be said that the magic power of Taotie clan comes to deal with the fierce wind and rain of toad. It''s really suitable. Countless golden sword rain are destroyed by the black holeThe absorption disappeared.


    However, there are still some sword rain, penetrating Lin ruofeng''s body, leaving small blood spots on his body. Lin ruofeng was not the one who couldn''t fight back. When he found that the sword rain was thin, he suddenly stepped on the word "Xing" and left a series of shadows in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of toad invincible. He waved his purple fist to Toad invincible.


    Toad invincible shock, did not expect Lin ruofeng''s speed, so fast, was caught off guard by Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    After a fierce battle, Lin ruofeng''s fist left a terrible fist seal on toad invincible''s chest. You can see that toad invincible''s chest collapsed.


    But Lin ruofeng didn''t take advantage of himself. He was put on his shoulder by toad invincible. There, there was a blur of flesh and blood, and his skirt was stained with blood.


    It can be said that although Lin ruofeng caught toad invincible by surprise, the final result was that both sides were defeated.


    After Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou" and Toad invincible activated the unknown secret method, their strength almost reached a level. Between them, there must be a battle of life and death. No one wants to kill each other easily.


    After a short separation, they collided with each other again.


    They all want to kill each other, so they don''t want to waste too much time.


    Lin ruofeng likes this kind of fighting very much, because he has the word "zhe". He can constantly recover his injured body and give him time. He is confident to kill toad invincible.


    Similarly, for Toad invincible, he also has the confidence to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Because he always believed that he was invincible at the same level.


    "Boom boom!" The two men kept on fighting each other. They fought against the Golden Toad with purple light boxing. In the rampant energy, blood shot out from time to time. Obviously, in this battle, neither of them could retreat completely.

 Chapter 2268

    "God, this aborigine is so strong that he is invincible. After this battle, no one in the starry sky knows the name of Lin ruofeng any more!"


    "This is the peak duel between the sons of heaven. Children, record the video of this duel. When you have nothing to do, do more research. For you, this is a very rare learning material."


    "Since ancient times, there have been demons on the earth. Do you want to deceive me, or do you want to deceive me?" The battle between Lin ruofeng and devil invincible has a far-reaching influence. There is no doubt that this battle, no matter who the final winner is, will surely be recorded in the history of cosmic cultivation and become one of the most classic battles in the world of human respect. At this time, the battlefield changed again. A big blue tripod appeared and whirled down to the enchanted invincible. At the same time, a long halberd appeared on the top of the enchanted invincible''s head for the first time, which was caught in his hand and split to the wind.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s body flashed, it appeared thousands of meters away.


    "Boom!"


    The halberd fell and burst out a terrible sword. It fell on the top of the mountain in the distance. The top of the mountain, with a roar, exploded directly. Suddenly, the rocks burst through the air.


    In that direction, there were two unfortunate people who didn''t escape at the first time. As a result, they were wiped by the knife, and their whole body broke into blood fog at the first time.


    No one could have imagined that the first person to die in the battle between the two was the onlooker.


    This strike also made people around the crowd turn pale, and they all went to a farther distance to pay attention to the war.


    Lin ruofeng was not killed in a single blow. Toad Wudi immediately turned around and hit the green dragon with a halberd.


    "Boom!" The halberd smashed on the Qinglong Ding, making a deafening sound. The sound waves spread out like water waves, causing some low-level practitioners around to scream. What''s more, they could not bear the impact of the bell wave, bleeding from their seven orifices, and their bodies fell on the mountain from the air.


    At this time, no matter Lin ruofeng or toad is invincible, they can''t take care of the safety of the onlookers.


    "Whoosh!"


    the Qinglong Ding was hit by a big halberd. Although it didn''t cause any damage to the Qinglong Ding, it was smashed and flew out.


    "Come back!"


    with the help of Lin ruofeng, the green dragon tripod turns its direction and appears on the top of Lin ruofeng''s head.


    At this time of the battle, both men sacrificed their weapons.


    Obviously, any means to increase the victory, the two will not easily let go.


    "Your tripod is good. I have a reservation!"


    Toad invincible holding halberd, pointing to Lin ruofeng, coldly said.


    "Hey You''re not afraid, either. The wind blows your tongue? "


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "I also think the halberd in your hand is good. How about giving it to me?"


    Two people fight on the tip of the needle to maimang, the gap of the battle, is also a battle of words.


    "Ignorance!"


    Toad Wudi snorted coldly, and suddenly smashed the long halberd in his hand to Lin ruofeng. He used the long halberd as a hidden weapon.


    At the same time, on his arm, the golden energy rose and turned into a golden sword, shooting at Lin ruofeng.


    "Soon you will know who knows!"


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the green dragon ding on his head directly met him, blocking the long halberd thrown by toad invincible. At the same time, Lin ruofeng used his finger to refer to the sword, and his heart showed the invincible intention of the sword, and he split it out.


    A dazzling sword light, as if to split this piece of heaven and earth, suddenly the sword, as if to become the only one in the world.


    This sword is too amazing.


    "This is The sword meaning of the taboo character? "


    In the universe, some old people are shocked, their eyes are shocked, and they suspect that the overbearing sword idea comes from the taboo character.


    A silver light, a golden light, like thunder, hit together, the whole sky, split into four.


    "Ah! Ah


    At this time, a series of screams came, and the crowd around them raised a cloud of blood fog. Many people were killed and fell under the invincible power of Lin ruofeng and toad.


    "Hiss!" Up to now, both of them have consumed a lot. At this time, Lin ruofeng''s "Xing" secret has disappeared. Therefore, he did not escape the attack of the other side. The golden light penetrated through his thigh, leaving a fist sized blood hole in his thigh, which was transparent from front to back.


    And Toad invincible also can''t get rid of completely. His shoulder armor was pierced by the sword light. He had already been injured there, but now he is even more injured, so that the bones there are completely crushed, resulting in the complete abandonment of his left arm.


    "Ah


    Toad Wudi let out a very unwilling roar. He never thought that under the same level of cultivation, someone could hurt him so deeply."You have infuriated me thoroughly!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, toad opened his mouth coldly and said, "originally, I didn''t want to expose my cards, but your strength was unexpected. In this way, I can only let you see my ultimate means."


    "The realm of God!"


    Toad invincible suddenly roared, the whole body, the golden light suddenly burst out, the surrounding space, dyed into a golden ocean.


    This golden ocean, with him as the center, shrouds itself and Lin ruofeng as well.


    "My God, what''s this? The realm of God? Toad invincible is just the cultivation of the state of respecting human beings. He even comprehends the understanding of God. There is no solution in the state of respecting human beings. "


    "Toad is invincible. He won without any suspense."


    "Lin ruofeng lost, lost in the field of God, what a sad thing, otherwise, between him and Toad invincible, who can laugh to the last, really not sure, but now, the victory has been divided, there is no suspense."


    Obviously, when toad invincible shows his own realm of God, it means that the battle that can be recorded in history is coming to an end. Originally, some people in the universe were still worried that toad invincible could not be easily revived. Even if he was truly invincible in the realm of human respect, the three legged magic toad clan should not send him to the earth. In case of an accident, the three legged magic toad clan should not die of chagrin?


    Now it seems that I''m totally over worried. A pervert who has mastered the realm of God is simply an open existence on earth, and no one can rival him.


    "Lin ruofeng, die!"


    As soon as toad''s voice fell, his figure disappeared. Instead, he appeared behind Lin ruofeng. He raised his fist and rushed to Lin ruofeng''s back.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng wants to turn around to resist Toad''s attack, obviously it''s too late. He can only rely on his instinct to rush forward, and a Liuguang fist blows behind him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lin ruofeng''s fist did not stop toad invincible. Toad invincible''s unparalleled handprint was printed on Lin ruofeng''s back.


    Lin ruofeng screamed and his seven orifices were bleeding. This palm made his internal organs suffer unimaginable damage. Obviously, in toad''s invincible realm of God, his speed has been promoted to an extreme.

 Chapter 2269

    Lin ruofeng is now in an absolute passivity.


    It''s terrible to have a bonus in the realm of God.


    It''s like two adults. They used to wrestle with each other barehanded, but now another man suddenly takes out a gun and points it at you. Is that a wool ball?


    Now, toad is invincible.


    His realm of God is the gun in his hand.


    In the realm of God, Toad''s invincible speed is more terrifying than Lin ruofeng, who activated the word "Xing".


    Obviously, in the eyes of outsiders, Lin ruofeng basically has no chance of a flop.


    "What to do? Shall we rush up to save Xiaofeng? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s constant vomiting of blood, Xu Xiaoshan is a little worried. If it goes on like this, Lin ruofeng will surely die.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bai Xiaosheng stopped Xu Xiaoshan and said in a deep voice, "I think Xiaofeng will surprise us. Don''t you see that he is still calm now? He must have a way, a way. "


    Although he said so, Bai Xiaosheng was not sure whether Lin ruofeng would use any method to solve the current unfavorable situation!


    In fact, it is not difficult for Lin ruofeng to solve the current unfavorable situation.


    However, he did not want to use the last taboo means.


    That is to activate his human supreme body and stimulate his own realm of God. Last time, when he killed the seed level killing God in the dark killer temple, he activated the human supreme body. As a result, he felt as if he had changed into a human being. His arrogance and indifference made him feel very cold now.


    He always has a feeling that if he activates the human supreme body too much, he will no longer be himself.


    Therefore, after that time, he secretly vowed that he would not activate the supreme body of the human race unless it was time to live and die.


    Now, however, if he does not activate the Terran supreme body, he will not be able to resist toad invincible.


    Now, for him, is the time of life and death. Moreover, after killing toad invincible, he can''t leave himself in a state of no combat power, because he believes that the flesh winged dragon, Bai and even fallen angel people will never let go of this once in a blue moon opportunity to kill him.


    Even the three major leagues and the ancient leagues may attack him.


    Therefore, after weighing, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and decisively opened the supreme body of the human race.


    With the opening of the human supreme body, his blood turned into gold for the first time, and his breath also changed significantly.


    This kind of change, toad invincible is closest to Lin ruofeng, so he can really feel the incomparable inner shock at the moment.


    In particular, when he found that Lin ruofeng had also activated his own realm of God, his eyes were bursting with incredible light.


    He doesn''t believe that there are people in this universe who can activate the realm of God just like him in the realm of human respect.


    Today, he must kill Lin ruofeng, otherwise, Lin ruofeng will become the first enemy in his life, and even the person who will stop him from walking the road of God.


    "Kill


    Toad is invincible. He drinks and kills Lin ruofeng quickly. He doesn''t know what effect Lin ruofeng has in the field of Fengshen. He wants to kill Lin ruofeng with the absolute advantage of speed.


    However, soon, his face changed, and he found that his speed had dropped.


    What''s going on?


    Soon, he realized that Lin ruo''s realm of Fengshen was completely different from his realm of God.


    At the moment of his shock, Lin ruofeng had already made a move.


    Green Dragon finger!


    This is his most powerful attack power. Under the green dragon''s finger, it is rare to live. From the beginning to the end, Lin ruofeng didn''t stimulate the green dragon finger, because the consumption of the green dragon finger was too big. Although with his continuous breakthrough in cultivation, a record of the green dragon finger was not enough to drain the vitality of his body, he still controlled the output of the green dragon finger.


    A green dragon of energy rises from Lin ruofeng''s arm, gives out a sound of dragon chanting between heaven and earth, and then rushes out.


    The target is toad invincible. At this time, toad Wudi wants to kill Lin ruofeng, but he rushes to him without any fancy. As a result, he can''t imagine that Lin ruofeng''s realm of God completely controls his realm of God. In this way, he has no advantage in speed, which is equivalent to


    he takes the initiative to meet Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger.


    "No!"


    In this moment, in the starry sky of the universe, a roar of fury shook the whole starry sky.


    On the three legged magic toad ancestor star, a green blood gas rose up into the sky. A row of stars above the blood gas could not stop the terrible blood gas at all. They exploded directly, and the stars disintegrated in the Dark Universe.


    The ancestor of the three legged magic toad tribe is crazy. He rushes out of the ancestral star, opens a wormhole, runs through the boundless sky, and appears above the earth. Open his hand and press the water blue star below."Old man, I want to die!"


    Far away in the endless distance of the blue planet, basaltic rage, stood up and slapped out.


    Although separated from the starry sky, his palm suddenly appeared on the top of the head of the ancestor of the three legged magic toad clan and pressed down.


    "You''re so hot tempered."


    By Xuanwu''s side, Qinglong shook his head and said, "well, he can''t destroy the earth. He dares to destroy the earth. He is looking for death himself!"


    "Xuanwu, get out of here!"


    The three legged devil toad roared, one hand facing Xuanwu''s simple hand, the other hand still pressing toward the earth.


    As he pressed his hand to the earth, a strong pressure spread all over the world, and the creatures on the earth could not resist the terrible breath, and fell to the ground one after another.


    Facing the situation that toad invincible may be killed by Lin ruofeng, he can''t sit still and doesn''t hesitate to intervene in the war himself.


    Although he can''t enter the earth, as a quasi emperor, he can still influence the battle between Lin ruofeng and Toad invincible.


    At least, his breath will be suppressed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Old man! I''ll kill you son! "


    Lin ruofeng roared and his eyes were red. He now activated the supreme body of the human race, representing the supreme body of the human race. He was not greatly influenced by the smell of the three legged devil toad.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the green dragon formed by the green dragon finger is pounding on Toad''s invincible chest.


    Toad is invincible to scream miserably, the body is hit by green dragon finger, flew out, and, all over the body came the extremely terrible sound of fracture.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Lin ruofeng snorted, rushed up quickly, waved his palm like a knife, and suddenly crossed Toad''s invincible neck. A stream of blood shot out.

 Chapter 2270

    With his palm like a knife, he cut off Toad''s invincible head.


    Pointing to Toad''s invincible head, Lin ruofeng made a move to the sky.


    Even if the other party is the emperor?


    I despise you!


    "Old man, you wait. Sooner or later, I will step on the starry sky, on your three legged devil toad ancestor star, and destroy you!"


    Without a good scolding, the evil spirit in his heart could not go down.


    The whole starry sky, at this moment, was boiling. Someone respected the minor cultivation of the realm and pointed to the dominator of the universe to scold. This scene completely overturned people''s thinking.


    "Although it''s incredible, I think it''s quite enjoyable."


    On the blue star, Xuanwu grins.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the palm he took was bombarded together with the palm of the ancestor of the three legged devil toad. It was silent, and the surrounding stars burst apart.


    Between the two would-be emperors, a strike across the sea of stars in the universe still caused unimaginable destruction.


    "Ah


    The ancestor of the three legged magic toad clan uttered a scream that shook the universe.


    Of course, he was not hurt because of his volley with Xuanwu, but watched helplessly as Lin ruofeng chopped off Toad''s invincible head. Toad invincible, his favorite young son, once suffered from natural calamity. He ignored his own safety and interfered with toad invincible''s natural calamity. Then he got away with gathering some fragments of toad invincible''s soul and sealed them in his body. After an era,


    he used up all the natural resources and treasures to revive toad invincible.


    With toad''s invincible talent, in the future, it will become the pride of the three legged magic toad family, leading the three legged magic toad family to prosperity.


    Now, however, toad invincible was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    It happened right in front of his eyes.


    White hair to black hair.


    That kind of pain in the heart, torn heart.


    Moreover, this time toad invincible was killed, it could never be saved again.


    If he had known this scene, he would not have let toad invincible enter the earth anyway.


    All, can only blame himself, too confident, that toad invincible ahead of time activated the realm of God, invincible in the realm of human respect.


    If you kill the toad in the forest, you will know who can activate it.


    "Ah


    The ancestor of the three legged magic toad clan is crazy. His palm suddenly speeds up and pats down toward the earth. Before, he just wanted to infiltrate his own breath into the earth and influence Lin ruofeng, but now, in his heart, there is only one crazy idea, that is, to smash the earth with one slap, so that the whole earth can be buried with toad invincible


    .


    This scene made the patriarchs and ancestors of countless races in the universe angry.


    Because their descendants are on the earth now. Once the earth is destroyed by the ancestors of the three legged magic toad clan, their descendants will surely die.


    However, just as his hand approached the earth, Kunlun Mountain, a humble Valley, suddenly rose up with a surge of blood and rose directly from the Kunlun mountain.


    "Boom!" The surging blood gas hit on the palm of the ancestor of the three legged demon toad clan. The palm of the ancestor of the three legged demon toad clan blocked the sky and made a big hole by the surging blood column, which made the ancestor of the three legged demon toad clan roar.


    "Xiaoyao Fairy Island, one of the seven forbidden areas in the universe, is on the earth."


    The cry of the ancestor of the three legged devil toad resounds through the sea of stars in the universe.


    Everyone who hears his voice is shocked. No one can imagine why the most unpredictable fairyland of the seven forbidden zones in the universe has landed on the earth. There are so many legends about the seven forbidden zones in the universe that even the characters in the realm of quasi emperor dare not set foot in the seven forbidden zones. Now, Xiaoyao Fairy Island has landed on the earth. In this way, no one can think of destroying the ball.


    At the same time, just at this time, the two resource planets outside the ancestral star of the three legged magic toad clan suddenly burst out, and the star fragments burst out like fireworks.


    On the two resource planets, all the three legged magic toad people are naturally destroyed with the explosion of the two planets.


    While the two resource requests burst, a cold voice also rang out on the ancestral star occupied by the three legged demon toad clan.


    "Old man, intervene in the battle between the younger generation, and also want to destroy the earth. Do you think the agreement between us is made of paper? Hum, next time, believe it or not, I will destroy the ancestral star of the three legged magic toad clan? "


    Green Dragon did it.


    Green Dragon''s hand, incomparably ruthless, directly took away the two resource planets outside the ancestral star of the three legged magic toad clan.


    After Xuanwu was promoted to zhundi, there was an agreement between them and some hostile races and forces, among which there were disputes between the younger generation that could not be interfered.


    However, it is obvious that the ancestors of the three legged magic toads have crossed the line by doing so. Therefore, Qinglong made a decisive attack to destroy their two resource stars and give a warning to the three legged magic toads.At the same time, by doing so, Qinglong is also sending a warning to other hostile forces and races in the universe.


    Although he didn''t mention Lin ruofeng, it was obviously to protect him and send a signal to those enemies that he could accept the competition between the younger generation, but he could not allow the big to bully the small.


    "Qinglong, you deceive too much!" The ancestor of the three legged magic toad clan was furious. His youngest and most gifted offspring was killed on the earth. He could not do anything but was injured by the blood column rushing into the sky on Xiaoyao Fairy Island. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his army. As a result, before he returned to the three legged magic toad clan, the two resource planets outside the ancestor''s territory were ignited by Qinglong like a point of artillery battle, and some of the clan members died die an untimely on. Although those people on the two resource planets are ordinary people or three legged magic toads with impure blood, the reputation and ability of the three legged magic toads are too poor, and their death has also caused unimaginable damage to the three legged magic toads


    .


    In particular, the explosion of the two resource planets directly led to the lack of resources for ethnic cultivation on the ancestral planet, which had a far-reaching impact.


    "I deceive too much? Hum... " The green dragon was cold and didn''t give face at all. Faxiangtian was underground, and the huge green dragon was squeezed into the universe. He said in a cold voice, "old man, in the first World War, I should have hurt myself seriously and killed you, the traitor. Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, come to the edge of the universe


    Qinglong and the ancestor of the three legged magic toad were once close friends. However, as the three legged magic toad people betrayed the earth, they also went to the opposite side. In this life, they could not turn enemies into friends. However, in the face of Qinglong''s engagement, the ancestor of the three legged magic toad clan was indeed counselled.

 Chapter 2271

    The ancestor of the three legged magic toad clan, he did not dare to accept Qinglong''s engagement.


    Because Qinglong is still at its peak.


    Although both of them are quasi emperor realm, Qinglong''s strength is indeed a big part stronger than him.


    After all, the Third Master of the universe, that''s the name of killing completely.


    As for those two who are better than him, they are now in a dormant state. So, it can be said that Qinglong is now the first master in the universe!


    He was not Qinglong''s opponent. Now he was hurt by the blood of Xiaoyao Fairy Island, and he didn''t dare to fight Qinglong any more.


    "Well! Qinglong, you still don''t have a long memory. You only know how to be brave. "


    The ancestor of the three legged demon toad clan snorted coldly and said, "you wait. One day, the earth will be destroyed, and you will become history."


    "Old man, if you counselled, just counselled. How many birds are there?"


    Green Dragon disdains and says, "whenever you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end. However, I want to remind you that if you dare to intervene in the fight among the younger generation with despicable means again, I will destroy your three legged magic toad clan."


    Qinglong''s words can be described as extremely domineering.


    However, he does have the strength.


    With his cooperation with Xuanwu, no race in the universe dare to boast that they can resist their attack.


    This battle, unexpectedly, will lead to the game between two quasi emperors, which can be said to shock the universe.


    At this time, on the top of Mount Tai, people still did not wake up from the shock battle between Lin ruofeng and toad.


    After toad invincible inspired the realm of God, everyone felt that the battle was over. However, who could have thought that the battle had changed dramatically in the blink of an eye?


    Toad invincible died and was killed by Lin ruofeng. However, no one knows how Lin ruofeng killed toad invincible.


    Why can we kill toad in the invincible realm of God.


    The golden light of Toad''s invincible realm of God conceals the realm of God that comes out after Lin ruofeng activates the supreme body. Therefore, no one thought that Lin ruofeng could activate the realm of God.


    To be sure, no one wants to believe that Lin ruofeng can activate the realm of God.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the void suddenly trembled behind Lin ruofeng. Someone took this opportunity to attack Lin ruofeng.


    Although Lin ruofeng beat toad invincible, Lin ruofeng also suffered heavy losses under the previous attack of toad invincible. In particular, toad invincible''s punch from behind Lin ruofeng shocked Lin ruofeng''s internal organs.


    It can be said that now is the best chance to get rid of Lin ruofeng.


    The void trembles, a bloody dagger appears and stabs Lin ruofeng''s back quietly.


    Obviously, this is a killer who is proficient in the way of assassination, and the timing is just right.


    However, he underestimated Lin ruofeng. In fact, Lin ruofeng had already discovered his existence.


    When he activated the realm of God, he found that someone was lurking around. He opened his perspective eyes and had already locked the location of the killer, but he didn''t scare the snake all the time.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of banter, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the green dragon tripod fell directly on the top of the killer''s head behind him. Under the strong pressure, the killer felt that he could not move.


    Then, Lin ruofeng turns around, his eyes are extremely indifferent, looking at the killer''s eyes, as if looking at the mole ants.


    Purple light fist, purple gas suddenly burst out, bombard in front of the killer, the killer issued a shrill scream, the body can''t bear at this time Lin ruofeng that fierce punch, directly burst into a blood fog.


    There was an uproar. At this time, people woke up from Lin ruofeng''s killing toad.


    After waking up, many people''s eyes twinkled.


    Obviously, everyone can see Lin ruofeng''s state at this time. Although he has won toad invincible, his own state is not very good. For his enemies, now is a golden opportunity to kill him.


    This time, Lin ruofeng''s strength has been completely displayed in front of Lin ruofeng, making his enemies feel chilly.


    Even toad Wudi, who has amazing talent, died in the hands of Lin ruofeng. If he can''t kill Lin ruofeng this time, it will be difficult to kill him in the future?


    Unless you can crush him with absolute strength.


    However, with his medium-term cultivation, it must be difficult to crush him with absolute strength even if he has the highest cultivation?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for him to be seriously injured. We must get rid of him. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to kill him later."


    The Fallen Angel Sauer''s eyes flashed and stood up and said out loud.


    "Yes, kill him, otherwise, we will be covered by his light."Bai nationality white rich complexion gloomy, stood up. Since he entered the earth, although he respected his later cultivation, Bai Fu Fu has always been very low-key, because he knows very well that crouching tiger, hidden dragon, in fact, the top ten races in the universe, not only the Fallen Angel race, but also some other races.


    On the earth at present, low-key is the king.


    However, this is the best chance for ruofeng to come out.


    For those of them who have great ambitions, if Lin ruofeng exists, it will be like a mountain on top of everyone''s head. Other people can''t lift their heads, which is not conducive to their cultivation.


    Later, some members of the meat winged magic dragon clan and the three legged magic toad clan also came forward.


    At the end of the day, even the people of ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance expressed their views.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng has been looking at the crowd coldly. As for the other members of the hidden dragon group, they have nothing to say, and they surround Lin ruofeng in the middle. The action shows everything.


    If you want to kill Lin ruofeng, you have to step on their bodies.


    "Well, let''s do it together. Don''t give him time to recover."


    Xiuer''s eyes flashed, and she was the first one to rush up.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Bo was very angry. On his arms, thunder flashed, and he killed Xiuer directly.


    "Just give it to me!"


    However, in the crowd surrounded by Lin ruofeng, it is really the first step Wang Bo rushed to meet Xiuer.


    "Well done!"


    See Lin ruofeng to hurt the body even dare to kill him, Xiu Dun is very happy. Heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no way you break in.

 Chapter 2272

    It''s not so easy for Lin ruofeng to kill him if he hides in the protection circle of the hidden dragon group. But now, he rushes out on his own initiative. It''s giving him a chance.


    Did he really think that if he killed toad invincible, he would be invincible in the world, and he could underestimate others?


    "Immortality and bloodlust!"


    "Immortal Angel skill!"


    Sauer activated the race talent for the first time, let his strength, get a bonus and sublimation, and then waved his fist to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    However, with the battle, Xiu Er is frightened. He finds that Lin ruofeng''s strength is much stronger than he imagined. He doesn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were too cold.


    It''s not the first time for him to fight with Lin ruofeng. He is familiar with Lin ruofeng''s breath. However, at this time, Lin ruofeng feels like a new person.


    Purple surge, Lin ruofeng every blow out, as if the purple sea in boiling general.


    When Lin ruofeng and Xiu''er fight, other members of the hidden dragon group also fight with the flesh winged magic dragon, Bai, and even the three leagues.


    When the melee started, the fighting power of the hidden dragon group was just as powerful as that of the flesh winged magic dragon and Bai people.


    In the past, the impression of the hidden dragon group was that Lin ruofeng was carrying the hidden dragon group forward. The other members of the hidden dragon group did not have the power of World War I in front of those who came from abroad.


    However, after a period of time, everyone in the hidden dragon group has achieved sublimation. It can be said that this is a very terrible thing.


    In addition, in addition to the hidden dragon group, there are two pure blood golden crows spewing samadhi fire, which are also very terrible.


    Samadhi fire is not an ordinary flame. Once it is attached to the body, it is not easy to extinguish it.


    Although the hidden dragon group has an absolute disadvantage in the number of people, the war situation is not one-sided. They block the joint attack of the flesh winged magic dragon, Bai and other races.


    "Support me, I can''t hold it!"


    At this time, under the attack of Lin ruofeng, Xiu Er has begun to retreat.


    Although he was the later cultivation of renzun, now Lin ruofeng is in the middle of renzun, and he also activates the supreme body of the human race. Under the blessing of "dou", there is no problem in suppressing Xiuer.


    For him, on the top of Mount Tai, Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, was the only one who could pose an absolute threat to him.


    Therefore, half of Lin ruofeng''s attention is on Qin HaoChen.


    At this time, Qin HaoChen was standing silently, looking at his nose and heart, as if he were a monk. Everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, it was only on the surface. In fact, his heart was not calm.


    In this battle, Lin ruofeng''s fighting power deeply shocked him. In other words, in the face of toad invincible, who activated the field of God, could he win the battle?


    The answer is No.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has done it, which shows that Lin ruofeng has the strength no less than him.


    And the relationship between the two, although not torn skin, but obviously not the kind of friends. Intellectually, he would like to take this opportunity to kill the future enemy, but he can''t do it in full view of the public, because the ancient League has always regarded itself as the earth cultivator camp. If he attacks Lin ruofeng now, then Renshi will collapse directly, which is not conducive to the development and growth of the ancient League on the earth.


    Qin HaoChen''s eyes flickered. Finally, he chose to leave.


    Because Lin ruofeng is not a member of gumeng, even if gumeng doesn''t help, he won''t let others talk morally.


    Seeing Qin HaoChen leave with a group of experts from the ancient League, Lin ruofeng''s heart is clear.


    Qin HaoChen''s attitude doomed them to be friends all their lives.


    Otherwise, Qin HaoChen has no reason not to do it.


    Qin HaoChen''s departure, Lin ruofeng heart that last point of concern also disappeared.


    Taking a look at other directions, the rest of the Yinlong group, though not defeated at present, could not hold on for long under the attack of the three leagues, the Bai and the flesh winged magic dragons.


    He has to use iron and blood to frighten people.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng tries to activate the word "dou" again. Finally, after dozens of attempts, the word "dou" is activated again, and his strength is improved qualitatively.


    There is no doubt that after stimulating the supreme body of the Terran, he also activated the word "dou". At this time, his strength reached an unprecedented peak.


    In the face of Xiuer, who has been suppressed by him, Lin ruofeng raises a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and Ziguang blows out. This time, the power of Ziguang fist is too shocking. Xiuer reluctantly resists it. A terrible "click" sound comes from his arm, which is interrupted by Lin ruofeng''s fist. Then, the fierce momentum still strikes into his bodyin


    "Poof!"


    His body, unable to support the fierce momentum, burst into a blood mist for the first time.


    Xiuer is dead, and even can''t insist on even one round in the hands of Lin ruofeng at this time. This shows that Lin ruofeng is powerful now.


    "It''s your turn!"


    After killing Xiu Er, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns his eyes to Bai Fu and coldly opens his mouth.


    When Xiuer proposes to kill Lin ruofeng together, Bai fufu is the first to respond. Moreover, he is a member of the Bai nationality. Lin ruofeng will not let him go.


    When Bai fufu finds Lin ruofeng''s eyes fixed on him, his face suddenly changes. He subconsciously takes two steps back, then turns around and runs away.


    "Want to go? Did I let you go? "


    When Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, he stretched out his hand and grasped ahead. Taotie''s magic power engulfed everything and started to form a black hole in front of him.


    The rotation of the black hole produces an extremely powerful pulling force. At this time, Lin ruofeng has reached an unprecedented peak. The pulling force of the black hole formed by Taotie''s supernatural power is so terrible that Bai fufu is shocked to find that although he sprints forward with all his strength,


    his body is still pulled and retreats towards Lin ruofeng.


    Bai Fu Fu was shocked. He respected his later cultivation, but now Lin ruofeng has no ability to escape!!


    There was a trace of ruthlessness on Bai Fu Fu''s face. Since he could not escape, he simply did not run.


    In an instant, Bai Fu Fu suddenly turned around, holding a long sword. At the same time, with the help of the powerful pulling force of the black hole, his speed soared. The long sword in his hand suddenly split toward Lin ruofeng''s forehead. He wanted to kill Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2273

    "I know you''re not dead yet!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice, incomparable indifference, he had expected that Bai Fu Fu would fight a trapped beast, so he had already prepared.


    When Bai Fu Fu kills him, he suddenly controls the pulling force of the black hole and changes an angle.


    In this way, Bai Fu Fu''s long sword in his hand pierced Lin ruofeng''s side and left a terrible pit on the top of Mount Tai.


    This sword is the pinnacle of Bai Fu Fu''s whole vitality, almost splitting the whole mount tai.


    After discovering that this sword was evaded by Lin ruofeng, the white and rich complexion completely changed.


    Obviously, he knew in his heart that if he didn''t kill Lin ruofeng, he would never have a chance.


    Indeed, Lin ruofeng will not give him another chance.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth indifferently. With the attack of Ziguang boxing, the endless purple Qi burst out, completely drowning Bai Fu. In the endless purple Qi, there came Bai Fu''s shrill cry.


    As if his body had never been completely scattered and disappeared.


    Bai Fu Fu died and was killed by Lin ruofeng. Later, the body was absorbed by the black hole and passed to the unknown space.


    Lin ruofeng gets angry and kills Xiu''er and Bai fufu in succession, which makes everyone shocked.


    You know, Xiuer and Bai fufu are not ordinary people. They are all real people. As a result, Lin ruofeng is so vulnerable in front of him.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng''s fighting power was so terrible after he was badly damaged by toad invincible.


    "It''s your turn!"


    After killing toad invincible and Bai Fu Fu, Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes turned to the people of the three leagues.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had released his hand, Qi Tian made a decisive decision and gave the order to retreat.


    Obviously, in Lin ruofeng''s present state, they have no chance to kill Lin ruofeng at all. If they continue to stay, there will be only one end, that is death.


    With the withdrawal of the ASEAN people, the people of the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance, led by Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le, fled for the first time.


    As a result, the pressure of the Bai, the flesh winged magic dragon, and the three legged magic toad has increased greatly. Their leaders have been killed by Lin ruofeng, and people are in a panic. With the retreat of the three leagues, they are even more reluctant to fight.


    The defeat was like a mountain.


    "Kill me, no one left!"


    Lin ruofeng gave the order in a cold voice. In his current state of mind, no matter what kind of enemy, he should die.


    Moreover, these races, who have betrayed the earth, are traitors and should be killed.


    In the end, except for a few people who fled in confusion, all the others died.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s arm is drooping, and the blood drips down his fingertips. He comes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    In the battle just now, one of his arms was broken by the enemy, and it took at least a few days to recover.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and looked at Bai Xiaosheng coldly. Then he turned his eyes to other people in the hidden dragon group, shook his head and said, "you are still too weak!"


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s cold words, Bai Xiaosheng is extremely cold.


    In order to catch up with the pace of Shanglin ruofeng, they fought with their lives in the land of trial, and they survived countless times. Only in this way can they gain the fighting power now.


    Although there is still some gap between them and Lin ruofeng, how can Lin ruofeng veto their efforts in a word?


    Moreover, with their current combat effectiveness, they are not weak on earth, and they are also at the top of the pyramid.


    "Yes, we are a little weak."


    Bai Xiaosheng was a little frustrated and gave a bitter smile.


    At this time, he felt that Lin ruofeng was so strange that he was not familiar with Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng, who is familiar to him, can only resist the hidden dragon on his shoulder, and will never say such hurtful words.


    "Listen to your words, you seem unconvinced?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his head, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, "whether you are convinced or not, this is an unchangeable fact. In my eyes, you are all mole ants, vulnerable!"


    "What did you say? Do you have the guts to try again? "


    Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t see it any more. Along the way, they lived and died together. For each other''s sake, they spared no effort. However, today, they have been appraised by Lin ruofeng.


    "I repeat, still."


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Xu Xiaoshan and spoke haughtily.


    "Ha ha Well, Lin ruofeng, you''re tough, you''re tough. " Xu Xiaoshan''s face turned red and he laughed angrily. He pointed his dagger at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "I''m blind. I think you''re a brother. Do you think Lin ruofeng looks down on us now? OK, from today on, IBetween you, a clean break, from now on, no longer brothers


    After that, Xu Xiaoshan turned and left.


    "Monkey..."


    "Xiaofeng..."


    The rest of the hidden dragon group looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that things had come to this stage. Lin ruofeng and Xu Xiaoshan turned into enemies.


    "Xiaofeng, you''ve gone too far!"


    Bai Xiaosheng, with a gloomy face, clenched his fist, looked at Lin ruofeng angrily and roared, "what''s the matter with you? Now you are not you at all


    "What am I now, not me?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "what bullshit, you can''t even speak clearly? Now I''m not me? Ha ha Now I''m... "


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly appeared a very ferocious look, and then, holding his head, he uttered a sad scream, and then suddenly burst into blood.


    "I I am What''s the matter? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of pure and bright color. Then he turned his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    In a daze, I don''t know how long later, Lin ruofeng only felt that his brain was aching and he was about to explode.


    "Ah


    With a roar, he sat up straight from the ground.


    Where is this?


    At this time, he found that he was lying in a cave with some hay under him.


    Shouldn''t you fight with the enemy on the top of Mount Tai? How did you get here now?


    What about the rest of the hidden dragon group?


    Lin ruofeng stood up and found that his injury was half recovered.


    Squinting at the outside of the cave, the sun was blazing, some dazzling.


    Still, he walked out of the cave.


    After walking out of the cave, Lin ruofeng finds that the people in the hidden dragon group are not far away, but their emotions don''t seem to be very high.


    "You are all here, eh? What about monkeys? Where are monkey and Xiaosheng? " Lin ruofeng glances at Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng.

 Chapter 2274

    When they heard Lin ruofeng''s voice, they turned to look at Lin ruofeng. However, in their eyes, they were obviously disappointed.


    "Do you know where they have gone?"


    Meng Yanfeng goes to Lin ruofeng, raises his fist and hits Lin ruofeng''s nose.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have the slightest precaution. Under Meng Yanfeng''s fist, there was a very clear sound of fracture on the bridge of his nose.


    The bone of the bridge of the nose is broken, and the blood is constantly flowing.


    A fist broke Lin ruofeng''s nose bone, Meng Yanfeng also a face of ignorant force, he did not expect, Lin ruofeng would not escape.


    "Yanfeng, are you crazy?"


    Lin ruofeng touched his nose and found a handful of blood.


    "Am I crazy? I think it''s you who''s crazy, isn''t it


    Meng Yanfeng sneered and said, "you have the strength to escape. Why don''t you


    "Why should I hide?"


    Looking at Meng Yanfeng, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "you are my brother. Although I don''t know what happened, you beat me, even if you beat me to death, I won''t hide."


    "Brother? What do you think of us as your brothers? " Meng Yanfeng laughed and said, "just for what you said to Xiaosheng and monkey yesterday, I don''t have you as a brother. Well, since you''re awake, let''s say goodbye. From then on, you''ll go your way and I''ll go my log bridge."


    After that, Meng Yanfeng turned and left.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for watching Lin ruofeng in a coma and worrying about Lin ruofeng''s accident, he might have left like Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin ruofeng grabbed Meng Yanfeng''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "Yan Feng, all the time, don''t you know what kind of person I am? To tell you the truth, there are some incredible things that happened to me. I''ll tell you in detail about what happened yesterday? And where are monkey and Xiaosheng? "


    Looking at the sincerity in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Meng Yanfeng frowned deeply. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said seriously: "are you sure you don''t know what happened yesterday? What did you say to monkey and Xiaosheng? "


    "I really don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "I think it should have something to do with the strange things that happened to me."


    "I also think that with you killing toad invincible yesterday, the whole person has changed completely."


    At this time, Jiang Li came over, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "let me tell you what happened yesterday..."


    After listening to Jiang Li''s narration, Lin ruofeng was stunned and said to himself, "how is this possible? How can I say that to Xiaosheng and Xiaoshan? No, I''m going to get them back. "


    "No!"


    Jiang Li shook his head and said, "in fact, the angry person is the monkey. Xiaosheng just went to chase him back. We all think that you were abnormal yesterday. It wasn''t you. What happened to you?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng touched a face, said: "wait until Xiaosheng, monkey back, say again, my heart, really very confused."


    If we say that the first time he activated the supreme body of the human race, although he found the emotional change, at least he could control it. However, yesterday, according to Jiang Li, the "he" at that time was not him at all!


    That is to say, after activating the human supreme body, it is not he who controls the human supreme body, but the human supreme body who controls him.


    Think about it, there is a shudder feeling.


    "I''ll call Xiaosheng and ask him to bring the monkey back as soon as possible."


    After Jiang Li finished, he went to one side to make a phone call.


    And Lin ruofeng went to a big stone and sat down, frowning tightly.


    How could something so weird happen?


    About twenty minutes later, two waves of wind came quickly, and then two figures appeared in front of everyone. They were Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng.


    Although he has been chased back by Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan looks at Lin ruofeng with obvious anger.


    "Xiaosheng, monkey, I must apologize for what I said to you yesterday."


    In front of Xu Xiaoshan and Bai Xiaosheng, Lin ruofeng spoke very seriously.


    "Ha ha Apologizing? I can''t afford your apology. "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xu Xiaoshan spoke coldly.


    "All right, monkey!"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "I believe Xiaofeng will give us a reasonable explanation."


    Comparatively speaking, Bai Xiaosheng is much calmer than Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Yesterday, it was really my fault."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''ll explain it to you, though it''s unbelievable."


    "Ha ha Along the way, we have all changed from ordinary people to practitioners. What else can we not accept? "Bai Xiaosheng patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "no matter what you say, brothers believe you."


    "Thank you


    Lin ruofeng is very moved. What is brother? This is my brother!


    Brother is, no matter what you do incredible things, he will be behind you unconditionally believe you, support you!


    Everyone sat on a big Bluestone. Lin ruofeng frowned deeply. Then he asked, "I don''t know, how much do you know about the special constitution of human beings?"


    "Human special constitution?"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "it''s too much. There are too many five elements spirit body, congenital Tao body, and no disaster body. For example, Wang Bo is a kind of special constitution - congenital thunder control body."


    If you want to know all kinds of information, Bai Xiaosheng''s name is not in vain.


    "These are the special constitution of the human race."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the supreme human body?"


    "The supreme body of the human race?"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "what''s this Constitution? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Wait I remember that the supreme body of the human race is just a legend. In the history of cosmic evolution, there is no such kind of constitution. "


    Bai Xiaosheng was shocked. He looked at Lin ruofeng strangely and asked in a deep voice, "don''t tell me, what kind of Laozi''s supreme body are you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and nodded his head seriously.


    "I''ll go, bull."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "it''s said that the supreme body of the human race is superior to all special constitutions. It''s the king of special constitutions, just like the king of soldiers we used to say."


    "It''s a piece of wool." Lin ruofeng said with a wry smile, "the problem lies in this person''s supreme body."

 Chapter 2275

    "What''s wrong with the human supreme body?"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned. He had a feeling that the abnormality of Lin ruofeng yesterday must have something to do with the supreme body of the human race.


    "You may not believe it."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "after I activate the supreme body of the human race, it''s like a new person."


    "The first time I actively activated the human supreme body, although I felt the changes in all aspects of my emotions, I could still control myself."


    "However, when I activated the Terran supreme body for the second time yesterday, I found that I couldn''t control myself. Even later, I had no impression of what I did and what I said."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, everyone was silent. At the same time, a strange look appeared on his face.


    A constitution, how can this happen?


    Recalling the past, Bai Xiaosheng sighed and said, "Xiaofeng, if someone else told me about your situation, I would not believe it, but you said it, I believe it."


    "However, I believe it''s a matter, but I can''t give you any explanation, even hypothesis."


    "What you did yesterday, seriously, was like a different person."


    "So it is."


    Xu Xiaoshan muttered, then looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "Xiao Feng, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you yesterday. I thought I haven''t seen you for a while. Have you expanded?"


    "I''m your sister." Lin ruofeng was not very angry and said, "during this period of time, although your comfortable cultivation in the secret place is also very dangerous, the most dangerous thing is people''s heart. I''m not at the gate of death all the time. At last, I was lucky and took it back in time."


    "Since this is a problem, it''s a big deal not to activate the Terran supreme body in the future."


    Ling Dan thought about it and said.


    "I don''t want to either." Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile and said, "but sometimes, I have to. Just like yesterday, toad invincible activates the realm of God. If I don''t activate the supreme body and activate the realm of God, I will die in toad invincible''s hands."


    "This is the so-called man who can''t help himself in the world."


    "Yesterday is an exception."


    Wang Bo said with a smile, "after all, how many toads are invincible in this universe? How many metamorphoses can activate the realm of God in the realm of human respect?"


    "Perverted? Is Xiaofeng more abnormal than toad invincible? "


    The Falcon laughed and said.


    "So it is


    Everyone is happy, obviously, after untiing the knot, everyone''s heart is a lot easier.


    Otherwise, it would be a pity that the hidden dragon group, which had come all the way, failed to be defeated by the enemy, but collapsed from the inside.


    "Well, let him pass this matter!" Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said, "now we are not going to drag Xiaofeng back. No matter what problems we encounter in the future, we will all work together. You should not activate the Terran supremacy until you have no choice."


    "We will forgive you even if you activate the human supreme body, say something that hurts us and do something that hurts us when you have to."


    "Yes! You don''t have any psychological pressure!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group looks at Lin ruofeng seriously and supports him very much.


    "Thank you, thank you all!"


    Lin ruofeng is very moved. He is really moved. With such a group of good brothers, what do you want in life?


    "You''re welcome


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "you don''t know. During your coma, the whole universe network has been almost paralyzed."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned.


    He killed toad invincible in a fair fight, which must set off a terrible wave.


    So, Lin ruofeng took out his cosmic communication device, and after browsing it for a while, he found that a lot of great events had really happened. For example, Qinglong, the strongest man on earth, made a strong response after the intervention of the ancestors of the three legged magic toads, smashed the two resource planets occupied by the three legged magic toads, and finally challenged the ancestors of the three legged magic toads. However, the ancestors of the three legged magic toads did not dare to accept Lin ruofeng''s challenge.


    This time, the three legged magic toad clan has suffered a heavy loss. It has not only broken toad invincible, a genius who shocked the universe, but also lost two resource stars. In the future, the three legged magic toad clan is bound to start to decline.


    Even now, there are some signs of decline.


    For example, some prodigal men in the universe, who used to be guests of the three legged magic toads, have started to leave the three legged magic toads one after another.


    This is inevitable.Because of the destruction of the two resource planets, the cultivation resources of the three legged magic toad tribe are bound to shrink greatly, and they are no longer attractive enough.


    In addition, there is another news that shakes the universe. That is, Xiaoyao Fairy Island, one of the seven forbidden areas in the universe, is actually on the earth, and in the most mysterious Kunlun Mountains on the earth.


    Kunlun Mountain has always been very mysterious. In some areas, even those with high accomplishments dare not easily set foot in it.


    Now, with the appearance of xiaoyaoxiandao in the Kunlun Mountains, the mystery of Kunlun Mountains is even more added.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found a small Xi, which had the most direct relationship with him.


    The news was released by a respected elder in the universe.


    As for the specific content, this is an analysis post to analyze why Lin ruofeng closed the door in the end and was able to kill toad invincible on the premise that everyone was not optimistic.


    Among them, he mentioned a very important point, that is, Lin ruofeng must have mastered a secret method that can quickly improve the combat effectiveness, and the time is about five minutes.


    This kind of secret method, at present, does not have the disadvantage of traditional promotion secret method, that is, after the secret method is over, it will fall into a weak state.


    It is easy to recognize this point. After all, Lin ruofeng often activates the word "dou". As long as the enemy makes a little analysis, he can get this conclusion.


    Later, the famous master analyzed that the reason why Lin ruofeng was able to kill toad invincible, who had activated the realm of God, must be that he had mastered an extremely extreme secret method in the history of Cultivation - Soul guiding formula!


    This is a very extreme secret method. You can use your own body to stimulate the soul seed and kill the enemy with the help of the power of hybrid.


    Hybrid, this is something that some people with strong accomplishments wrap their soul with the power of cultivation when they are dying.


    If the person who has practiced the soul guiding formula uses the soul seed to activate, he has a very low chance to revive through the body.


    Once the soul seed is activated, the person who has practiced the soul guiding formula may be engulfed by a wisp of soul remaining in the soul seed and lose himself. Even if they are not engulfed by the ghost and activate the soul guiding formula, they will inevitably fall into the semi useless situation in the later period of time.

 Chapter 2276

    Mingsu''s analysis shows that Lin ruofeng was at an absolute disadvantage at the beginning of the battle. He was activated by toad invincible and beat violently outside the realm of God. However, he didn''t fight back at the first time.


    Why?


    Because he knew that he would pay a heavy price for activating the soul seed.


    Until the end, he knew that if he didn''t activate the seed, he would die.


    Now that we have reached the point where the mountains are poor and the waters are restored, we have no scruples. Even if we die, we have to pull toad invincible on our back.


    So, he activated the soul seed.


    Just because he activated the soul seed, with the help of the power of the soul seed, his strength soared, crushing toad invincible, which activated the field of God!


    Of course, the activation of the soul species, there are obvious drawbacks.


    That is, his breath has obviously changed, as if he had completely changed a person.


    According to the analysis of Mingsu, it should be that a wisp of soul is released and occupies Lin ruofeng''s body. Therefore, a person''s breath will appear, which is totally different.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng quarreled with other people in the hidden dragon group, which further confirmed his guess.


    Because Lin ruofeng inspired the hybrid, he was influenced by the ghost and became another person, so he fell out with other people in the hidden dragon group.


    So, in the end, his conclusion is that the first possibility is that Lin ruofeng''s soul is swallowed by a wisp of ghost, and completely becomes another person.


    The second possibility is that Lin ruofeng is still Lin ruofeng. The ghost has been destroyed. However, Lin ruofeng should have fallen into absolute weakness.


    He is inclined to the second possibility, because it is only a wisp of cruelty after all, and it is difficult to swallow Lin ruofeng''s complete soul.


    After reading the analysis of the famous Hostel, Lin ruofeng was in a daze.


    Sure enough, there are so many talents in the vast universe that they can analyze everything.


    If he is not clear about the situation, he will agree with this analysis.


    It can be said that this analysis is completely consistent with his performance at that time.


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng felt funny.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because now even he almost believes in this analysis. What does that mean? This shows that this analysis is too confusing, and it is bound to be recognized by others.


    In this way, it is tantamount to pushing his situation into the abyss.


    For his enemies, it''s definitely the best time to kill him while he''s half dead.


    Otherwise, when his accomplishments recover, who will be his opponent?


    "Shit! There are some big questions! "


    Lin ruofeng expressed his worry, which changed everyone''s face.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll go back to Xiaolin village at once!"


    Bai Xiaosheng stood up and said.


    Outside Xiaolin village, there is an array that can resist the attack of Huashen. Going back to Xiaolin village is the best way.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone rings, which is Su Yiyi''s phone.


    Connect.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Yiyi''s voice came.


    "Xiaofeng, you Is it still you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng some speechless, Su Yiyi up no head did not make a question, however, Lin ruofeng already know what she wanted to express.


    Obviously, Su Yiyi also saw the report and believed it, so she called him to inquire.


    "Yiyi, it seems that you also read that report."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I promised you that I would go back alive, so of course I am."


    "Ah


    Su Yiyi''s voice, some information, and some worried asked, "now, you are very weak, right?"


    "Weak? Ha ha It doesn''t exist. "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "I tell you, I''m as strong as a cow now! That famous hostel is totally nonsense, which worries you. "


    "You''re fine."


    At this time, Su Yiyi was completely relieved, and then said, "then you hide outside first. I found that there are many people outside Xiaolin village, who may want to block you and not give you the chance to return to Xiaolin village."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You think I''ll cheat you."


    Su Yiyi is not angry to say.


    "Ha ha Interesting. Tell me, who are blocking me? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Well There are three big leagues. Besides, there are a few people of hostile races


    "No one from the ancient League?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "let them block there. For the time being, I won''t go back. I''m so worried about them."After hanging up the phone, Lin ruofeng really raised a faint radian at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the people in the hidden dragon group, he said, "I don''t think we can go back to Xiaolin village for the time being. Xiaolin village has been surrounded by the enemy."


    "Shit! So fast? "


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head speechless and said, "even if we are surrounded, we will fight our way directly, won''t we?"


    "There''s no need for that."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s not polite to come here. We''d better take a drastic cut." "Since the last battle between the three major leagues and the ancient leagues, their vitality has been greatly damaged. Now, the main forces of the three major leagues have gone to block us outside Xiaolin village. Their headquarters must be empty. For us, this is a good opportunity. We can copy their old nest."


    "That''s a wonderful idea."


    Bai Xiaosheng patted his thigh and said, "Hey, hey If you dare to attack us, you should be prepared to be beaten by us. However, your injury... "


    "My injury is fine." Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "although I''m injured now, I can still exert 60% or 70% of my fighting power. There''s no problem in self-protection. It''s not too late. We''ll start immediately and go to the North Alliance''s old nest. Even if Gao Le gets the news that he wants to help the North Alliance, it''s too late in time."


    After making up their mind, a group of people in the Yinlong group quickly killed the Changbai Mountain area where the northern alliance is located.


    However, not long after they set out, when they passed a mountain forest, suddenly, several terrible breath rose up and killed them.


    "No, enemy attack, protect Xiaofeng."


    Bai Xiaosheng roars subconsciously, and appears in front of Lin ruofeng for the first time to block the training. Although Lin ruofeng has the power to protect himself, he still doesn''t want Lin ruofeng to do it, so as not to aggravate Lin ruofeng''s injury. Hidden dragon group of people, with incomparable tacit understanding, encounter the enemy attack, without the slightest panic, soon, they have to hand, resist the enemy''s attack.

 Chapter 2277

    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Shadow after shadow rises from the mountains below, encircling all the people of the hidden dragon group.


    These figures, all dressed in black, even on their heads, were wearing black headgear and only showed two eyes. Obviously, they didn''t want to expose their identities.


    "Who are you? Why block our way and attack us


    Looking at the opposite, Bai Xiaosheng opens his mouth in a deep voice and asks.


    However, in the face of Bai Xiaosheng''s question, no one answered him at all.


    In front of a man in black, his eyes flashed and he made a gesture of attack. Suddenly, all the people in Black shot together and killed everyone in the hidden dragon group.


    "Dajin, Erjin, protect Xiaofeng, brothers of Yinlong group, follow me to meet the enemy!"


    Bai Xiaosheng immediately gives an order, and then kills the man in black in front of him.


    Obviously, the man in black should be the leader of this group.


    Capture the king first, as long as you can take him down, then the enemy will naturally break up.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaosheng rushes towards him, the man in black in front of him flashes cold in his eyes. Holding a long sword, he kills Bai Xiaosheng.


    Blade lightsaber, vitality boiling.


    After five moves, Bai Xiaosheng''s body flew out of the battle circle. At the position of his shoulder, a long wound, blood, had dyed his clothes red.


    Compared with the man in black, Bai Xiaosheng is much inferior.


    Just as Bai Xiaosheng was about to continue to rush up, Lin ruofeng grabbed his arm and said in a deep voice, "you''re not his opponent. I''ll come."


    "Are you coming? Your injury is so serious that it''s not suitable for you to attack


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and said.


    The man in black opposite is terrible. Bai Xiaosheng himself is the cultivation of renzun in the middle stage. After he got the eight immortals inheritance, his strength soared. At present, he has perfectly inherited the inheritance. It is extremely difficult for ordinary renzun to defeat him in the later stage, and even


    may be killed by him.


    However, in the hands of the man in black, since he can''t hold on to five rounds, it is enough to show that the man in black is terrible. Bai Xiaosheng is very worried that Lin ruofeng will fall into the hands of the man in black.


    "All right, I can have the last fight!"


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head and looks at the man in black opposite him.


    Just now, he has opened his perspective, and has seen the identity of the other side. With Bai Xiaosheng''s strength, he is not an opponent at all.


    "The last battle?" Each other''s eyes flashed cold, looking at Lin ruofeng, coldly said, "now you, weak, what to fight with me? If you are wise, you can make it up to yourself. In this way, I can promise you to let go of the rest of you in the hidden dragon group. If you are stubborn, all of you in the hidden dragon group will die. "


    The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, obviously, for Lin ruofeng, the other party is quite afraid.


    "I''ll go to your uncle."


    Before Lin ruofeng opened his mouth, Bai Xiaosheng could not help scolding, "do you think our brothers in the hidden dragon group are greedy for life and afraid of death? You want to threaten us with this? Are you sure you haven''t woken up yet? "


    "To face, not to face, in that case, all of you, give me to die!"


    The other side''s eyes flashed with a fierce color. Under the burst of breath, he held a long sword and cleaved to Lin ruofeng.


    The sword was vast, and it was as rough as the waves. Suddenly, Lin ruofeng had nothing left in front of him, only the white spray like the raging sea.


    Invincible sword!


    Lin ruofeng was quite decisive. While activating the word "dou", he also inspired the idea of the invincible sword for the first time.


    Boom!


    A terrible burst of sword Qi, like the first ray of light in the creation of heaven and earth, penetrated the vast sea of sword Qi of the other side and made the other side snort.


    All over the sky, the sword Qi dissipated, and the man in black stood in the distance with the sword.


    I saw, in his shoulder blade position, there is a wound, through the body, fresh blood dyed red shirt.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the man in black''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could still make such a stunning blow now.


    "You''re good, but if I want to kill you, I can."


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng''s face is incomparably calm, light mouth.


    The man in black''s eyes flashed, then he waved his big hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s current state is beyond his expectation. He can hit him hard. If he persists, he may be killed. According to the famous star''s analysis, Lin ruofeng should be extremely weak. However, this is the existence of Lin ruofeng, who has repeatedly created miracles on the earth. If he is desperate, he may be able to return to the peak state in a short time, but this state can''t last long. It''s better to retreat and look for opportunities later.


    As the leading man in black left, other men in black also left the battle for the first time and followed the leading man in black."Stop chasing me!"


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth and stops the people of the hidden dragon group who are ready to pursue.


    The reason why he stopped them was that the other party was a member of the ancient League, and the person who took the lead was Jiang Zilong, the deputy leader of the ancient League!


    Jiang Zilong is very strong. At the beginning, he was unbeaten under the siege of Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao le. His strength is no less than any one of the three. If the people in the hidden dragon group catch up, he is not his opponent at all.


    Just now, he was injured by a blow on Lin ruofeng''s hand. One reason is that he underestimated Lin ruofeng and thought that Lin ruofeng would not be strong in his weak state.


    Second, he was covering up his identity, so he didn''t even have a magic power.


    "I don''t know who they are yet."


    Bai Xiaosheng is not reconciled. The strength of these people in black is so strong that they haven''t killed any of them in a short time, and they can''t detect each other''s identity.


    "I know who they are."


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile and said.


    Although the other party wants to hide his identity, Lin ruofeng has perspective.


    "Who are they?"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s body was shocked, and then he thought that Lin ruofeng had perspective eyes, and he must be able to see who the other party was.


    "People of gumeng!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "The people of gumeng? These grandchildren


    Bai Xiaosheng was very angry and said, "if it''s not my race, it will be different! That''s true at all


    All along, Gu Meng regarded himself as a human being on the earth. Only in this way could they attract a large number of local practitioners on the earth. However, they finally took actions against Lin ruofeng.


    "What do we do now?" Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes were full of anger, and he said in a deep voice, "this matter can''t be settled like this!"

 Chapter 2278

    The hidden dragon group has never been the one who can''t fight back!


    Obviously, Jiang Zilong''s sneak attack on the hidden dragon group represents the ancient league''s intention to attack the hidden dragon group.


    However, did not want to completely tear the skin, dare to open hands.


    After all, on earth, the reputation of the hidden dragon group has already been printed into the hearts of every cultivator on earth.


    Lin ruofeng, in particular, seems to be the pride of earth practitioners.


    If Gu Meng dares to fight the hidden dragon group openly, then the human establishment they have been working hard since they came to the earth will collapse in an instant.


    "I really can''t just let it go." Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "however, the problem now is that the people of gumeng are not willing to tear their face completely. That''s why they are masked to stop us. Now only we know that the people of gumeng want to do something to us.


    with the painstaking efforts of gumeng during this period, their good image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and we have no evidence Next, even if it is said, it is estimated that no one will believe that the ancient League will do something unfavorable to us. "


    "Shit! Gu Meng''s grandsons are really insidious, especially Qin HaoChen''s fake mother. At first sight, they are not good things. "


    Xu Xiaoshan was not very angry and said, "in fact, between us and Gu Meng, the well water does not violate the river water. He doesn''t have to aim at our hidden dragon group, does he?"


    "For our hidden dragon group? You really stick gold on your face


    Bai Xiaosheng is not angry and says, "he is aiming at Xiaofeng. Is it none of our business?"


    "For Xiaofeng? Why? "


    Xu Xiaoshan, with a smile, asked unkindly, "Xiaofeng, did you get on his girlfriend and give him a green hat?"


    "No bullshit."


    Bai Xiaosheng was speechless and said, "I think it''s the battle between Xiaofeng and toad on the top of Mount Tai that makes Qin HaoChen feel the pressure. Therefore, he wants to get rid of Xiaofeng, a fighter on the way to the future Emperor!"


    As long as people can see, Qin HaoChen''s ambition. Although in the past, he attached great importance to Lin ruofeng, so that he invited Lin ruofeng to join the ancient League several times, at that time, in his heart, Lin ruofeng was only a master after all. He just wanted to win back, which would not pose a fatal threat to him. However, it''s different now. With Lin ruofeng''s first battle at the top of Mount Tai, he feels deeply frightened. In Qin HaoChen''s mind, Lin ruofeng has been regarded as the biggest enemy on his way forward. Now it''s the best chance to get rid of Lin ruofeng, so Jiang Zilong will be sent to lead the crowd to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "There are all kinds of possibilities!" Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "no matter what the other party''s purpose is, since the people of the ancient League have attacked us, it is definitely our enemy. At present, our strength is far behind that of the ancient League, so we can''t compete face to face."


    "Hey Their interception of us made me think of a good idea of killing two birds with one stone. "


    "Human demon, change your face for everyone. Just change your face according to those people in the ancient League. Then, we''ll go to the headquarters of the Northern League."


    Smell speech, hidden dragon group all eyes at the same time light up.


    They were going to BEIMENG, but they had just been attacked by the people of the ancient League. Since the ancient League wanted to find something, they should pour oil on the fire to make the relationship between the ancient League and BEIMENG more tense.


    There is Jiang Li''s technique of changing face. Soon, all the people in the hidden dragon group are transformed into the appearance of all the people in the ancient League.


    "Let''s go, BEIMENG, have tea!"


    Lin ruofeng, who has changed into Jiang Zilong, laughs and takes the lead in galloping away.


    Half an hour later, a group of people from the hidden dragon group had arrived over the Northern Alliance.


    now, when some of the experts in the alliance are weak, ruohui is leading a group of people in the alliance.


    "Later, our brothers are responsible for killing people, and you are responsible for setting fire to Dajin and Erjin."


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice.


    "Good, good, arson or something. We Jinwu are good at it."


    When they heard that they were going to kill and set fire, they were very excited.


    From small to large, they have been living in Fusang Fairy Island with Lao Jinwu. This is the first time they have left Fusang Fairy Island. They are very interested in everything outside, let alone killing and setting fire. It''s such an exciting thing.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, some people in the Northern League also found the people of the hidden dragon group. At the moment, several people rushed to the sky and came to the front of the people of the hidden dragon group.


    "This is BEIMENG. What do you want to do when you come to BEIMENG?"


    The person in front of him looks at Lin ruofeng warily. In his eyes, what he sees is not Lin ruofeng, but Jiang Zilong."Ha ha Of course, I''m here to find the place! "


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "some time ago, you BEIMENG, together with ASEAN and Ximeng, besieged our ancient alliance. Now, it''s time to collect interest."


    Hearing the words, the eyes of a group of people in BEIMENG changed. At the beginning, none of the three leagues was able to destroy the ancient League. In that war, Jiang Zilong, as the deputy leader of the ancient League, was extremely amazing. Now he brings people here in person, but Gao Le, the leader of the Northern League, and a group of experts are not here. How can the Northern League not be surprised?


    "Well, more than ten of you want revenge? Is it true that so many people in the Northern League are ornaments? "


    Zhou Shu''s cold mouth. Although there are no experts in BEIMENG at present, Zhou Shu is still relatively strong. After all, there are still hundreds of people in BEIMENG. Maybe they can''t compare with the group of people brought by "Jiang Zilong" in terms of personal combat effectiveness, but the victory lies in several


    quantity.


    "What''s the use of more people? It''s all local chickens and dogs! "


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "you are wise. How far can you go? Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life. If you are stubborn again, then you can only die for Gu Meng."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Zhou Shu snorted coldly, "I''d like to see if everyone in your ancient League really has three heads and six arms!"


    "Since you''re all for death, I''ll make you better."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly and said, "kill me!"


    With the fall of the word "kill", the void behind Zhou Shu suddenly fluctuates, and then a cold cold light suddenly blooms. Xu Xiaoshan, who has already entered the stealth state, suddenly kills people!

 Chapter 2279

    Xu Xiaoshan''s hand, incomparably abrupt, Zhou Shu did not have the slightest psychological preparation.


    So that when he reacts, it''s too late.


    In fact, when the cultivation reaches the realm of human respect, the breath of the whole body flows, and all the wind and grass around can be sensed, and there is no fear of sneak attack.


    However, Xu Xiaoshan is an exception, because his assassination skill is inherited from the infamous dark killer temple in the universe, which can perfectly hide his own breath.


    So, all along, the dark killer temple, in the universe, is the nightmare of practitioners.


    "Hiss!"


    A thread of blood came from the neck of ZhouShu.


    Then, Zhou Shu''s neck flew out directly.


    Zhou Shu''s eyes, open boss, to death, he did not believe that he would die so fast, so subdued.


    Before he came to earth, he was also a famous genius in his star field. Otherwise, he would not be reused in today''s ancient alliance.


    Originally thought that the earth, will be his further rise of the land of creation, who ever thought, eventually became his death.


    Zhou Shu''s death was so abrupt that the rest of the Northern Alliance didn''t react to it for a moment. After the reaction, they were all extremely surprised and angry.


    "They killed captain Zhou. Let''s take revenge for him!"


    At present, a group of people directly killed all the people in the hidden dragon group.


    But soon they regretted it.


    "Don''t be polite, brothers. Kill, leave no one alive! Tell them by action that there is only one end to fighting against our ancient alliance, and that is death! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    All the people in BEIMENG are basically foreign invaders, so Lin ruofeng has no psychological burden to kill them.


    In fact, there is no need for Lin ruofeng to give an order. The people of the hidden dragon group have already rushed to the people of BEIMENG like a group of tigers.


    Fighting, showing a one-sided massacre!


    Today''s BEIMENG masters, led by Gao Le, go to Xiaolin village. Those who stay behind are all weak practitioners. They can''t see enough in front of the hidden dragon group.


    After all, everyone in the hidden dragon group has a special heritage. In the secret place, after the test of life and death, their strength has been greatly improved, which is comparable to that of Meiren Zun.


    Soon, a group of practitioners were swept away.


    After killing these practitioners, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and rushed directly to the headquarters of BEIMENG.


    "It seems that there is the breath of array fluctuation?"


    Before it was close to the headquarters of BEIMENG, cangsongzi had a keen sense of array fluctuation.


    In the array attainments, cangsongzi has extraordinary talent.


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, from the body out of a stone array, in the flight, constantly throwing out.


    With the continuous throwing of the array stones, colorful ripples began to appear over the Northern Alliance, which was the reaction when the array was broken.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, the array over the northern alliance is a very difficult thing, but in Lin ruofeng''s view, it is not a problem at all.


    When the hidden dragon group rushed to the front of the array, the array had been disintegrated and dissipated into energy in the air.


    "How could it be?"


    On the ground, a group of people in the Northern Alliance were stunned. They never thought that the great battle of protecting the alliance of the Northern Alliance was so unbearable that they could not stop the enemy for even a moment.


    "We kill people, Dajin, Erjin, you are responsible for setting fire!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and took out a long sword from the heaven and earth bag. One sword fell towards the front.


    Suddenly, the vast white sword air across the sky, dragging out a long track, ordinary a, meteor across.


    "Boom!"


    Where the sword Qi passed, the earth sank as if it had been ploughed. It was a ruin!


    This sword directly divided the headquarters of the Northern Alliance into two, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Well! Is this the North Alliance? But that''s it


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "in front of Jiang Zilong, BEIMENG is nothing but a local chicken and a dog!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, holding a long sword, changed into Jiang Zilong''s appearance again. Even his expression and words imitated vividly. No one would doubt that there was a fake.


    Lin ruofeng''s sword directly shattered the remaining belief in the hearts of the Northern Alliance.


    Such a powerful Lin ruofeng, Gao Le is not there, who will fight?


    Even if Gao Le comes back, he may not be Jiang Zilong''s opponent, right?


    Morale is low, defeat is like a mountain!


    Take advantage of this opportunity, the hidden dragon group people directly rushed forward, beat the water dog.


    Hidden dragon group of people, like a group of lions rushed into the sheep, invincible.


    In the hidden dragon group when the people began to kill, the sky, there are two filled with flames of gold.The two wings of the flame keep flashing.


    It''s not an ordinary flame, but the legendary true fire of samadhi, which can burn accomplishments.


    Two pure blood Jinwu, think about it, also know how terrible, the people of the North Alliance, did not dare to provoke.


    What''s more, the people of the Northern Alliance are now lax, and everyone wants to run for their own lives. Who cares about the terrible Jinwu arson at both ends?


    Soon, in the Northern Alliance, there were flames everywhere, burning the whole sky and collapsing.


    What is done is done.


    At this time, even if Gao Le leads the people of BEIMENG to rush back, it will not be able to retrieve the current situation.


    Moreover, this time, the hearts of the North Alliance are broken.


    As soon as the hearts of the people are dispersed, it is almost impossible to gather together.


    After all, at the thought of BEIMENG headquarters being trapped, will those followers still have full confidence in Gaole and continue to follow him?


    It can be said that such a strike is enough to make the Northern Alliance a history!


    Half an hour later, the people of the North Alliance were dead and running. There were no more people in the whole North Alliance. There were flames everywhere and there was a mess.


    "Xiaofeng, I got the news that Gao Le learned what happened here. Even though he spewed out three mouthfuls of blood, he rushed back with his men in a hurry."


    Bai Xiaosheng appeared beside Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "do we want to rob and kill them?"


    "There''s no need for that!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "if Gu Meng doesn''t attack us, we will ambush Gao Le naturally. But now, Gu Meng can''t help being lonely and gives us a hand."


    "In this case, we will drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, let the dogs of BEIMENG and gumeng bite the dogs, and finally we will reap the profits."


    "Hey I think so, too


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned, indescribable.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng leads the people in the hidden dragon group and leaves. If you don''t leave again, when you come back, a group of experts led by angry Gao le will inevitably have a big fight.

 Chapter 2280

    Shortly after a group of people from the Yinlong group left, more than ten rainbow came from the distant sky and appeared over the Northern Alliance.


    This group of people is naturally the elite of the northern alliance led by Gao le.


    When he saw the mess in the Northern Alliance below, Gao Le staggered and felt like he was spinning around and almost fell to the ground.


    The Northern League was destroyed. There were flames everywhere, broken walls, and many of its former allies were lying in ruins.


    "Ah! Who is it? Who did it? "


    Gao Le roared, his voice came out from afar, shaking the sky.


    When he learned that Lin ruofeng was abandoned, he estimated that Lin ruofeng would return to Xiaolin village as soon as possible. After all, only the array outside Xiaolin village that can resist the attack of the monk can protect his personal safety.


    So he took people to Xiaolin village for the first time.


    Not to mention their original enmity with Lin ruofeng, the rewards they can get from the flesh winged magic dragon clan, the three legged magic toad clan, the Fallen Angel clan and so on after killing Lin ruofeng are enough to make all the practitioners on the earth excited.


    However, it is unexpected that his base camp was uprooted after he left BEIMENG.


    The destruction of the headquarters of the North Alliance basically means the complete collapse of the North Alliance. Even if it can build the North Alliance again, how many followers will it have?


    The environment of the earth today is totally different from before.


    Before, although all the races of the universe entered the earth together, at that time, there were not many talented people who were really famous in the sky. In addition, people of all races came to the earth for the first time, which was full of strangeness.


    At that time, he echoed every call, which gave him the opportunity to establish the Northern Alliance and set up his own forces.


    However, it''s different now. With the further recovery of the earth, more talented people come to the earth. Even the top ten families in the universe have descendants. Relatively speaking, he is no longer an absolutely attractive person.


    In addition, as people become more and more familiar with the earth, more and more people prefer to act alone rather than join the alliance.


    Therefore, in Gao Le''s heart, he was very clear that the collapse of the northern alliance this time was like the collapse of the towering tree.


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter!


    There is no possibility of another Northern Alliance!


    Around Gao Le, there are more than a dozen real elites of BEIMENG, and their eyes are flashing at this time.


    Some of them are not inferior to Gao le. After following Gao le for so long, we naturally understand that Gao Le is not the kind of person who can turn things around with one hand. He is much weaker than Qin HaoChen and even Jiang Zilong.


    In the past, when the North Alliance was still in existence, and Gao Le treated them well, they were also regarded as the top leaders of the North Alliance, so they did not leave.


    Now, with the destruction of the Northern Alliance, they have no reason to stay.


    "Leader, leader, you are back at last."


    At this time, a figure rose from the waste, full of smoke and dust, rather embarrassed.


    "Tell me, who did it?"


    Gao Le''s face was gloomy and his mouth was gnashing.


    After all, he created the Northern Alliance by himself. Now it has been defeated, and he can''t swallow it.


    "It''s the old League."


    "Are you sure?"


    Gao Le''s face is gloomy to stare at this ancient alliance to help public, coldly ask a way.


    "I''m sure and sure!" The gang member said loudly, "I saw it with my own eyes. It was Jiang Zilong, the deputy leader of the ancient alliance, who came with a group of experts. He split the ancient alliance base into two parts with one sword. Their people were so cruel that they would kill anyone they saw. If I hadn''t pretended to be dead, I would never see you again!"


    "Gu Meng!"


    Gao Le grits his teeth and looks at the sword that divides the ancient League into two. He has no reason not to believe it.


    After all, there are only a few people on the planet who can do so much damage with one blow.


    And the sword master, even less, Jiang Zilong is one of them. Looking at a group of followers behind him, Gao Le said in a deep voice: "brothers, BEIMENG has always been our painstaking efforts. However, it is a pity that today, our painstaking efforts and our efforts have all disappeared. I can''t swallow this breath. I


    want to revenge!"


    "Next, I will continue to hunt and kill the people of gumeng. For you, I don''t insist. Those who are willing to follow me, I will treat you as before, and those who are not willing to follow me, so we can get together and disperse."


    After Gao Le finished, he looked at the crowd straightly.


    Everyone was silent. For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet.


    "Leader, thank you for your care during this period. The world is so big, I want to see it."


    A moment later, a thin young man first stood up, looked at Gao le and said in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    Gao Le nodded and said, "everyone has the right to choose. Since you want to go, I will not save you any more. Have a good trip!""Thank you


    The young man nodded, then turned around and went away without hesitation.


    "Alliance leader, one of my best friends came to the earth yesterday. Next, I will take him around the earth to understand the wonderful scenery on the earth!" "Alliance leader, I''ve been on the earth for a long time, and I''ve got some fortune. I don''t come here in vain. As a man, I have to learn to be satisfied. I don''t have any regrets about this trip to the earth, so I''m ready to leave the earth and go back to my family." "Alliance leader, thank you. If I hadn''t joined the alliance, I would not have met the love of my life. I''m tired of fighting and killing now. Next, we''ll go to the star sea to see the clouds


    cirrus, sunrise and sunset."


    "Leader, life is a member of BEIMENG, death is a ghost of BEIMENG. I will continue to follow you." "Alliance leader, I won''t say much about sensational words. When we grow up together, you are the son of the patriarch, while I am the descendant of the descendant. My status is very different, but you regard me as your own. No matter how others choose, I won''t choose. Where there is you,


    there is me!"


    Next, everyone made a choice, some decided to leave, and others were willing to stay and continue to follow Gao le.


    Soon, everyone made a choice, and only five chose to stay.


    Looking at the five people left behind, Gao Le said in a deep voice, "you are my best brothers. Next, we have six brothers, living and dying together!"


    It is not until this time that Gao Le knows who is sincere!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are we going now? Do you want to go to ASEAN or the Western Union and do the same? " On the top of a big mountain, Xu Xiaoshan sat on a big Bluestone with a Dogtail hanging from his mouth and asked lazily.

 Chapter 2281

    Lin ruofeng did not answer him, but turned his eyes to Bai Xiaosheng.


    In the hidden dragon group, Bai Xiaosheng seems to be a vice captain. Lin ruofeng needs his advice.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s eyes turning to himself, Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "in my opinion, I don''t think we should do this."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s easy!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "if they don''t send undercover agents to each other''s leagues, I don''t believe it!"


    "When this happens, ASEAN and the Western alliance are bound to receive news, so I''m almost sure that now Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin will surely come back with their own allies."


    "In BEIMENG, because Gao le and a group of great masters are not here, we broke the array for the first time and made a preemptive move. As a result, the people of BEIMENG are demoralized. That''s why we have the opportunity to defeat BEIMENG at a very fast speed."


    "The situation of ASEAN and the Western Union is different. With the return of Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin, they are ready. If we want to defeat them, we must pay a heavy price."


    "Moreover, with Qi Tiancai''s and xuanyuanmin''s reason, they have dealt with Jiang Zilong again. Naturally, we can see that Jiang Zilong, Xiaofeng, is a fake. It''s not worth the loss."


    "Well said." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "that''s what I think, so let''s find a place to settle down first. When my injury recovers, we will go back to Xiaolin village directly. Although those people outside Xiaolin village can''t break the array and let the door of their home be surrounded by people, it''s still very uncomfortable!"


    For the next two days, the Yinlong formation was hidden in a vast mountain, almost isolated from the world. However, in the past two days, the outside world is quite restless. With the disappearance of the hidden dragon group, it makes people feel that Lin ruofeng is really going to be abandoned. Otherwise, with his character, he knows that someone is blocking outside Xiaolin village, and has already taken the people of the Hidden Dragon group to kill him.


    All over the world, there is a lot of noise. Everyone is guessing where the hidden dragon group is hiding.


    Even some people have begun to search in the mountains.


    In addition to the news of the hidden dragon group, the fall of the Northern Alliance has also set off a hurricane in the world. Now it is rumored that the fall of the Northern Alliance was caused by the people of the ancient alliance.


    It was Jiang Zilong, the deputy leader of the ancient alliance, who took advantage of Gao le and a group of elites who were not in the North Alliance and swept the North Alliance at one stroke.


    At first, the ancient League refused to admit it. Soon after, someone posted a picture of the time. It was really "Jiang Zilong" who showed up with a group of people from the ancient League.


    The evidence is solid!


    There is no denying it!


    In view of this, some people have analyzed that the road to hegemony on the earth has been completely opened. This is to carry out the final cleansing after the earth recovers further.


    Otherwise, once the earth evolves further, there will be practitioners in the realm of transforming the gods and even cultivating the gods to come to the earth, and then the road to hegemony will be over.


    Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, is now there, staring at a landscape painting in the hall.


    Behind him, Jiang Zilong, the deputy leader of the alliance, frowned.


    A moment later, Jiang Zilong said in a deep voice, "alliance leader, I didn''t do the business of BEIMENG."


    "I know!"


    Qin HaoChen light smile, said, "and, I also know that is what person does."


    "Who did it?"


    Jiang Zilong asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s from the hidden dragon group!"


    Qin HaoChen''s voice is very calm, but in that calm, there is an unquestionable certainty!


    "The hidden dragon group?"


    Jiang Zilong frowned slightly, then said in a deep voice, "yes, nine times out of ten are from the hidden dragon group. I remember when we ambushed them at that time, they were heading towards the Changbai Mountains."


    "Moreover, in the hidden dragon group, there is a member who is very good at changing faces. Her skill of changing faces is enough to confuse the true with the false."


    "But why do they pretend to be the people of our ancient League?"


    "The problem is even simpler."


    Qin HaoChen said faintly, "although you try your best to hide your identity, you are still found by them. That''s why they do it. It''s a threat to our ancient League."


    "Should Not really. "


    Jiang Zilong frowned and said, "I didn''t use any magic power at all, and I didn''t sacrifice any divine treasure. He and Lin ruofeng were even more exploratory. In Lin ruofeng''s state, I don''t think I would expose my identity."


    "If he is really in a state of abandonment, it will be difficult to find your identity, but if he is not abandoned at all? It''s possible to judge your identity by your breath. "


    "Not abandoned? How is that possible? "Jiang Zilong felt incredible, shook his head and said. "The analysis of that authoritative celebrity is comprehensive, which is completely in line with Lin ruofeng''s performance at the top of Mount Tai. It should not go wrong."


    "Mingsu?"


    Qin HaoChen sneered and said, "in this world, there are too many people who are fishing for fame. They are old and have some insight. They pretend to be famous. Their words are not believable."


    "Moreover, even if what he said has a certain truth, who can guarantee that Lin ruofeng is really abandoned?"


    "Never underestimate the horror of the enemy, especially the one who is invincible."


    "In fact, the reason why I think Lin ruofeng didn''t give up is that he performed perfectly in order to play you."


    "That sword spirit divides the whole northern alliance into two. Do you think an abandoned man can do it?"


    Qin HaoChen''s words can be said to wake up the dreamer!


    Jiang Zilong is suddenly cheerful!


    In the whole hidden dragon group, he believed that Lin ruofeng was the only one who could use the sword.


    What''s more, he is in a state of disuse, which is impossible.


    Since he can use that sword, it shows that he must not be abandoned. At most, he is injured.


    If their analysis is true, it means that Lin ruofeng is so strong that he can kill toad invincible. Who is invincible on the earth today?


    Even if we look at the universe, it is rare.


    "What should we do next?"


    Jiang Zilong turns his eyes to Qin HaoChen and asks in a deep voice. He knew Qin HaoChen well, not only for his natural beauty, but also for his ambition of swallowing the sky. Now the appearance of Lin ruofeng has become a stumbling block on his way forward.

 Chapter 2282

    Facing Jiang Zilong''s problem, Qin HaoChen said with a faint smile: "if my guess is true, then in the next few days, the hidden dragon group will still be dormant, because Lin ruofeng needs to heal."


    "With his strength, even if there is injury in the body, it will not be too serious, unless I take the hand, otherwise, it is difficult to kill him."


    Jiang Zilong is a little silent. Qin HaoChen makes it clear that Jiang Zilong is not as good as Lin ruofeng.


    Although his heart is very unwilling, but also can''t refute, after all, Lin ruofeng but in the whole universe cultivator''s attention, strong kill toad invincible.


    He thinks he can''t do this.


    "Shall we just let it go?"


    Jiang Zilong said.


    The Northern League was destroyed by the hidden dragon group. As a result, the dung basin was buckled on the head of the ancient League. Jiang Zilong was very unwilling.


    "If not, what else can we do?"


    Qin HaoChen said faintly, "we don''t need to set up Qi with the hidden dragon. After all, we attacked them first and were defeated by them. Can''t we accept it?"


    "The hidden dragon group. It won''t be long before Lin ruofeng jumps. Once the earth recovers again and practitioners of the realm of transforming and nourishing the spirit appear, even if Lin ruofeng is a genius in heaven, there will be only one end, that is death. "


    "After all, there are too many enemies in the hidden dragon group. Countless races want to kill Lin ruofeng and then quickly. The day when the earth recovers again is the time when he dies."


    "However, we can''t do anything. We can find out the whereabouts of the hidden dragon group, and then pass on the news. Naturally, someone will go to their trouble!"


    "It''s a good idea to kill people with a knife!"


    Jiang Zilong said in a deep voice, "I''ll take charge of this matter. I don''t believe it. Will a dozen or so living people disappear out of thin air?"


    In central and southern China, there is a vast expanse of barren mountains, which are rarely visited. However, in one of the valleys where birds sing and flowers smell


    "I''ll blow it up!"


    "Blow up your sister. You can blow up a little three. Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "Brother, how bad are bombs?"


    "OK, you''re awesome, you keep playing!"


    "A four!"


    "Damn, your uncle!"


    Three people are sitting on a big Bluestone, fighting against the landlord!


    Not far away, there are two people sitting on a big Bluestone, and they are fighting with each other on the space platform. Occasionally, from the eyes of their mouths, they can judge that their achievements should be good.


    "I said, can you pursue something?"


    Lin ruofeng appeared beside Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Xiaoshan and Meng Yanfeng with both hands in his arms, and said, "look at Jie Se and Wang Bo. They have already cut ten times and twelve times on the platform of the universe war."


    "Shit! You''re like everyone else. They''re fighting maniacs. "


    Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said, "people''s goal is to be a quiet and beautiful man. They don''t like fighting and killing."


    Just at this time, Jie se suddenly stepped back from the space war platform and said in a deep voice, "someone just released a message on the space war platform saying that we are in this valley. I expect that the enemy will find here soon."


    "Shit! Get ready, get ready to do it! "


    Bai Xiao Sheng Teng stood up and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t some people say that they want to be a quiet and beautiful man?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile and joked.


    "You can''t say that. One moment, another!"


    Bai Xiaosheng shakes his head.


    At this time, in the distant sky, several dark shadows came at a high speed.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and said, "it''s to send experience again!"


    "Damn them


    Xu Xiaoshan clenched his teeth and said, "knowing that Xiaofeng is injured, they rush to seek death. They don''t pay attention to us."


    "Yes


    Wang Bo also nodded and said, "is our sense of existence so bad?"


    Other members of the hidden dragon group also have a systematic inheritance. It turns out that they are ignored by such gorgeous people, which makes everyone feel very uncomfortable!


    Soon, a group of people came over the valley.


    When it was found that the people of the hidden dragon group were really in this valley, several faces showed a happy look.


    "Ha ha It seems that the man on the space war platform didn''t cheat us. " "Yes! What a fool! Such important news has been revealed. Fortunately, we are relatively close to here. For us, this is a golden opportunity. Killing Lin ruofeng, the reward of several ethnic groups, will be enough for us to ascend to the sky


    "What are we waiting for? Get rid of them quickly, so that others won''t take advantage of them! "Several people while landing in the valley, while happy said, completely did not put the hidden dragon group people in the eye.


    "Well, I say you''ve had enough."


    Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t help but remind him, "do you just regard us as air?"


    "Hey Just a few aborigines of the new earth! "


    Opposite a person, cold mouth, "in the whole earth, the earth''s indigenous people, only one Lin ruofeng also calculated to go, other people, etc., are mole ants!"


    From the beginning to the end, those who come from outside the world have their eyes above the top, and they despise the local practitioners of the earth.


    That is Lin ruofeng, who is famous. Although there are amazing people in other earth practitioners, they will not be so amazing if you look at the universe.


    "Your uncle! You are the mole ant, your whole family is the mole ant


    Xu Xiaoshan can''t help it any more. He yells!


    "Say it again?"


    Opposite a person, complexion completely gloomy down, because he really comes from the ant tribe, that is, others mouth mole ant!


    "Yo! Is exasperation exasperating? "


    Xu Xiaoshan turned his lips and said, "you are really a mole ant tribe, aren''t you?"


    "To die!"


    Energetically, the young man of ant tribe was furious and rushed to Xu Xiaoshan with a fist!


    With the vigorous fighting, the youth of ant tribe smashed out with one fist, and the emptiness in front of them seemed to collapse, and there was a rapid roar!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ring color appeared in front of Xu Xiaoshan with a loud shout, and the golden fist seal burst out, together with the fist bombardment of Dali ant youth!


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge noise, and they stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    This blow is equal!


    "Strength is not small, come again!"


    Ring color scratched his head. His face was full of silly smile. He stamped his foot on the ground and rushed to the youth of the ant tribe again! The young people of the ant tribe are deeply shocked and set off a wave of astonishment!

 Chapter 2283

    How can the youth of the ant tribe not be surprised?


    He is a late man of honor, and his racial talent is good at strength. As a result, in the power competition, he didn''t crush this silly looking monk.


    It can be said that this is an incredible thing.


    After learning that Lin ruofeng was abandoned and knew the news from them, he came with several friends. Among them, Ren Zun was not the only one, so he was so confident!


    Never thought, hidden dragon group out of a team member, unexpectedly so terrible!


    "Hey Xiaofeng, don''t do it this time. Let''s do it. "


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said, "it''s time for people in the world to face us squarely."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng held his chest in his hands and spoke faintly.


    Now, his injury has recovered 7788, has not hindered the start.


    However, since the rest of the hidden dragon group want to perform, he is willing to give them a chance.


    "Hey Brothers, hit me, hit me hard


    After Xu Xiaoshan said hello, his figure disappeared directly in the same place.


    When he reappeared, a splash of blood shot out, and an enemy in the middle of celebrity respect had been killed by him.


    "Kill


    All the people in the hidden dragon group yelled and killed the enemy on the opposite side.


    With the battle, this group of people found that ignoring the rest of the hidden dragon group is a stupid thing.


    Although there are three of them, they are not enough.


    Soon, it''s completely downwind.


    In the end, after a big war, everyone was destroyed.


    The hidden dragon group also suffered some damage after destroying the enemy.


    After all, there are no mediocre hands in this group. There are only three masters in the later period.


    However, the battle is still not over, because another batch of enemies appear again!


    Moreover, this time, there are masters of the flesh winged magic dragon clan and the three legged Golden Toad clan.


    A group of people came to the valley, but when they found several bodies in the valley, their faces changed.


    The blood from these corpses has not dried up, which shows that these people have just died.


    "You can kill the descendants of Dali ant tribe!"


    Magic extremely eyes slightly narrow, quite surprised.


    In the universe, Dali ant tribe is a big family. It can be ranked in the top 50. Its major is power, which is extremely terrible.


    "It''s just a mole ant, not only a mole ant, but also a four tribe reptile!"


    Xu Xiaoshan light mouth.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Demonized extremely face, suddenly gloomy down, he is meat wing magic dragon, most hate others say they are four reptiles!


    Later, magic pole turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng. It''s obvious that Lin ruofeng''s body is very clean and there is no trace of dirt. He was not involved in the battle just now.


    What does that mean? If the hidden dragon does not give up his hand, how can he help others?


    Think of here, magic pole heart, incomparably excited, his opportunity, came!


    "Lin ruofeng, you''ve made your own decision. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can forgive the rest of the Yinlong group for not dying!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, he spoke in a deep voice.


    The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, even if Lin ruofeng is mostly abandoned, but Lin ruofeng stands here, he is still a little frightened.


    It''s said that Lin ruofeng stands up for his brother and will not frown. In this case, for the sake of other people''s lives in the hidden dragon group, can he sacrifice it?


    If you can persuade Lin ruofeng to commit suicide, you don''t have to do it yourself, it''s very good.


    As for the other members of the hidden dragon group, even if they were killed, they would not get the slightest benefit.


    "Self determination?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said faintly, "in my life, Lin ruofeng has done a lot of things, which I haven''t done. I always want to try, but I can''t do it myself."


    "Can''t do it?"


    Demonization said in a deep voice, "it''s said that you Lin ruofeng are righteous and can ignore your own life for the sake of your brother. Now it seems that you are just a selfish villain!"


    "Xiao Feng, don''t talk to him!"


    Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t help it, and said, "if you pull another chapter, it''s almost over!"


    "All right then!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just going to be dry in the future. Don''t talk about those words without nutrition!"


    "Hey I''ll wait for you to say that! "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s figure suddenly disappeared and dissolved in the void.


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoshan''s figure disappeared, he said, "it''s naive. You think you''re invisible, so we can''t lock you by air? Your present position is... "However, the face of magic pole changed, because in his induction, Xu Xiaoshan''s breath had disappeared.


    "How is that possible?"


    Demonization is terrible. In the whole universe, the only one that can hide Qi is the dark killer temple. According to him, there is also a contradiction between the dark killer temple and Lin ruofeng, and he once issued a killing order against Lin ruofeng.


    Therefore, there is no reason for the dark killer temple to teach Xu Xiaoshan their unique method of hiding gas.


    "Everything is possible!"


    The answer was Wang Bo. At this time, the power of thunder filled Wang Bo''s two fists. When he was shocked by the demonization, he had already killed him!


    At the same time, Xu Xiaoshan, who has entered the state of concealment, suddenly makes his hand. The blade of the dagger is cold. Even if he has already made his hand, there is still no energy overflowing.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s hand was extremely abrupt, and he couldn''t react to it when it was so abrupt that he was demonized.


    At this time, he was resisting Wang Bo''s attack and was unable to prevent it.


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s dagger cuts through the neck of the demonized pole, and blood rushes out from the broken neck like a fountain.


    "Ah


    The demonization pole uttered a quick scream, and soon the scream stopped.


    "Dong!"


    Demonized head, fell on the ground, to death, his eyes are open, the expression on his face, mixed with unbelievable and unwilling.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that when Lin ruofeng was abandoned, he thought he was sure, but he died here.


    What''s more, it''s a kind of humiliating second kill!! Of course, with his strength, he shouldn''t have been so subdued, but he didn''t pay attention to the others in the hidden dragon group. As a result, he was caught off guard by Wang Bo, and was attacked by Xu Xiaoshan in a hurry. He was killed by the two


    together! With the death of magic pole, the whole valley is quiet!

 Chapter 2284

    Magic pole is one of the leaders of this group. In the blink of an eye, he was killed by the people of the dragon group. Is this the so-called dragon group, except Lin ruofeng, all the others are rookies?


    What rookie, with such a terrible ability, can be the elite of the meat winged dragon clan?


    For a moment, the rest of the people look very ugly. They look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    But soon, another man came forward.


    "Don''t panic, everyone!" Bai Yan, the Bai nationality, snorted coldly and said, "just now, the demonization was just careless. In addition to the sneak attack of the other two people, they were despicably killed. As long as we all speak up, these aborigines will definitely not be our opponents."


    Naturally, Baiyan won''t miss this great opportunity of Lin ruofeng''s abandonment. Although he has seen that other people in the Kailong formation are much more powerful than he imagined.


    However, together, they also have a strong fighting capacity, and they will be able to fight against the Kailong group.


    If you can kill the Kailong group, then his reputation in the Bai nationality will soar to the sky, enough to impact the position of the first person in the Bai nationality''s respect realm.


    Bai Yan, the first person of Bai People''s respect for the realm, is also the first person of the human respect group on the platform of the universe war. The light is too bright. He alone suppresses the younger generation of Bai people, and is dim.


    The whole Bai people focus their attention on Bai Yan. They pay much less attention to other young Bai people. In this way, the cultivation resources available to other people will be insufficient.


    Therefore, if you want to get more cultivation resources, you need to find a way to get the attention of the family elders.


    If we can kill Lin ruofeng, it is obviously a shortcut.


    "Yes, let''s go together and kill them together!"


    "Do it!"


    In a flash, a group of people roared to kill all the people in the dragon group.


    To kill Lin ruofeng is a temptation that no one can refuse. If you want to kill Lin ruofeng, the premise is to kill other talents in the dragon group.


    "Xiaofeng, just watch the play. Here, just leave it to us."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face is slightly dignified, but his tone is still extremely firm.


    "You were all injured just now, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "No problem. What''s this little injury?" Bai Xiaosheng grinned and said, "when we tried in the secret place, we didn''t know how many times it was more difficult than now, but we got through it in the end. It''s not that I brag with you. If we want to talk about combat effectiveness, we can''t compare with you, but if we want to talk about our ability to survive, we are not necessarily worse than you, just look at it £¡¡±


    While Bai Xiaosheng and Lin ruofeng are talking, others in the dragon group have rushed out to fight with a group of enemies.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Bai Xiaosheng screams and kills Bai Yan. He wants to join hands with Wang Bo to kill Bai Yan first.


    When Bai Yan dies, his morale will be affected. At that time, he will be defeated like a mountain!


    A few minutes later, several bodies were left in the valley again.


    However, the injuries of all the people in the Kailong group were obviously more serious. Even the injuries of Zhufeng and Falcon were not allowed to fight again.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng''s vital energy was surging, and he was always paying attention to every move on the battlefield.


    Although he didn''t do it, as long as the life and death of the people in the Kailong group were in crisis, he would not stand by.


    Fortunately, the performance of all the people in the Kailong group was extremely amazing.


    As Bai Xiaosheng said, after the terrible experience, everyone in the dragon group, in terms of fighting consciousness and fighting experience, is extremely terrible. Now he can rest assured of the strength of the people in the dragon group.


    In the valley, there are nearly 20 corpses, including some broken arms and limbs. The valley full of birds and flowers is full of rich blood.


    "Ah What a good Valley it is. It''s ruined. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "well, you are all injured now. It''s not suitable to continue fighting. We''d better leave here and find a quiet resting place again."


    "Are we being chased and run away?"


    Two gold scratched to scratch a head, a head fire red hair, ask a way.


    "You guawazi, we call this strategic transfer!"


    Bai Xiaosheng slaps Er Jin''s head and says with a smile.


    Soon, the people of the Dragon Group rose to the sky and left the valley where they had lived for a few days.


    Shortly after the people left, another group of men and horses killed in the valley. When they found the valley, their faces changed."Looks like we''re a little late."


    "Here are the bodies of Dali ant, Bai and rouyi magic dragon. Is it true that Lin ruofeng didn''t abandon them at all? Are we misled? " "That''s not true. If you look carefully, you can see that there are many bloodstains here besides these dead people, which must have been left by the people of the dragon group. This shows that the people of the Dragon Group paid a heavy price when they killed these people. If Lin ruofeng hadn''t abandoned them, the people of the dragon group would not have paid such a heavy price with his fighting power It''s a price to pay. "


    "What''s more, the people of the dragon group have left now, which shows that they have no power to fight any more, otherwise, they don''t have to rush away."


    "What are we waiting for? Hurry up. Maybe we can catch up. Once we catch up, our chance will come. "


    Changbai Mountains, snow capped, snow covered, in front of nature, the individual is so small.


    There used to be a strong alliance here, the Northern Alliance.


    Now, however, the place where the Northern Alliance was once located has become a place of ruins, where people are gone and buildings are empty, leaving only a few lonely birds lingering on the ruins.


    However, today, dozens of figures gallop in the distant sky and fall on the ruins.


    "Ah Look, look, Dajin, Erjin, this is the evil you created at the beginning. "


    Looking at the ruins, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Shit! It''s none of our business


    Big gold grinned and said, "at that time, we were in charge of killing people according to your orders, while our brothers were in charge of setting fire. You were the mastermind, and we were only accomplices at most!"


    "Ouch, you two little Firebirds, just came out of Fusang Fairy Island a few days ago, and learned to answer back?"


    Bai Xiaosheng held his chest in his hands and said with a smile.


    "We''re just telling the truth!"


    Er Jinyi''s serious face retorted.


    "You are so sincere, you child!" Lin ruofeng twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "in the next few days, we will rest here for a while. We will try our best to recover from our injuries. Maybe soon, we will fight again."

 Chapter 2285

    Comparatively speaking, today''s Changbai mountain range is a very humble area.


    Because BEIMENG has occupied Changbai Mountains for quite a long time, in the long time that BEIMENG has occupied Changbai Mountains, what good things in Changbai Mountains have naturally long been in the hands of BEIMENG.


    Therefore, even if the northern alliance is destroyed, few people will go to the Changbai Mountains.


    As for the former site where BEIMENG used to be, it is regarded as an unknown place, and no one will visit it.


    So here, relatively speaking, is a very safe place.


    Even if it will be discovered in the end, it should take at least a few days.


    And as long as a few days, everyone''s injury, can be completely recovered, at that time, even if it is found, the dragon group people are also happy and not afraid.


    Of course, even if it is found soon, it doesn''t matter. After all, Lin ruofeng''s injury has basically recovered. As long as there are no top experts at the level of Jiang Zilong and Qin HaoChen, Lin ruofeng can sweep a group of enemies alone.


    In the next two days, Lin ruofeng''s injury has completely recovered and recovered to his peak state.


    More than half of the others recovered.


    However, on the third day, a very bad news came out.


    In order to deal with the Kailong group and Lin ruofeng, because of the death of toad invincible, the three legged magic toad clan, which suffered heavy damage, was completely crazy. The ancestors of the three magic toads had the delusion to send the practitioners of respecting the peak to the earth, which caused the earth''s strong reaction. In the end, the ancestors of the three magic toads paid a very heavy price and spent a lot of effort to successfully send the people of respecting the peak to the earth.


    In addition, there are three people who came to the earth together with the peak of the celebrity.


    Although toad Feifei was injured when he passed the test of fire disaster, even if he was injured to a certain extent, he is still the best one on the earth.


    After all, he is the only one on earth who respects the highest cultivation.


    Shortly after coming to the earth, the three magic toad people, led by toad Feifei, made a lightning strike and captured the master who had already retired from the mountain forest.


    And the virtual energy, which has turned fighting with nothingness into jade and silk, is brutally killed by the people of the three magic toads, with their heads hanging high on a crooked neck tree beside the West Lake.


    Nowadays, the images of Xu Neng being killed, his head hanging high, and nihilism lying on the ground with blood all over, breath depressed, and being trampled by toads have already spread all over the Internet.


    Obviously, in order to deal with the Kailong group and Lin ruofeng, the three legged magic toad group has been in a state of rage. They don''t care about the reputation of the group in the universe for a long time.


    "I''m going to kill this asshole, I''m going to kill this asshole!"


    Ring color eyes are red, constantly walking around, look excited, even the body is constantly shaking.


    Know ring color so long, he has been smiling, even in the face of life and death, he has not been so angry as now.


    "What the hell, this dog, let''s kill him!" Xu Xiaoshan was also extremely excited. When he was in the most difficult situation in the dragon group, the master Xu of color control saved the dragon group countless times, and even once again, in order to save Lin ruofeng, he took all the fruit from the clan and gave it to Lin ruofeng.


    You know, at that time, the earth had not yet entered the stage of recovery. There were only a few special places where fragments of the ancient earth appeared. At that time, the fruits were priceless and even could not be bought with money.


    For nothingness, everyone in the dragon group has incomparable respect.


    However, now he is very weak, and is trampled on by the toad, which infuriates everyone''s nerves.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s not too late. Let''s go!" Bai Xiaosheng''s face was dignified, took a deep breath, and said, "master nihilism is the master of abstinence from color, and also the benefactor of our dragon group. In any case, we can''t ignore it. Even if all the people in our dragon group die in battle, we have to save master nihilism!"


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, give an order!"


    "go and kill them. How ever did our Kailong group hold back so much?"


    "It''s time to educate these kids in the alien world."


    All the people in the Kailong group speak one after another to save nothingness.


    The heroes are furious!


    "Thank you, thank you all!"


    Ring color excited said, "but we all have injuries in the body, you don''t go, I go alone."


    "Damn it, bald ass, what are you talking about? Are you going alone? Is this not to treat us as brothers? "


    "What do you mean by your uncle''s abstinence? Look down on us? "


    "Shit! I''m going to make up my mind today!"Obviously, all the people in the dragon group can''t let jiese go into danger alone.


    This time, the enemy must have made a perfect plan. He must have already set up a net. If he goes alone, he and a small stone will be thrown into the sea. It is basically impossible to set off any waves.


    will be very excited, Bai Xiao Sheng will turn his eyes to the brow of Lin Feng, and he will say, "Xiaofeng, you are the captain of the dragon group. You has the final say."


    As soon as Bai Xiaosheng opens his mouth, people immediately turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng, waiting for Lin ruofeng''s opening.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned to him, Lin ruofeng frowned. Then he spoke in a deep voice and said, "it''s reasonable to abstain from color. You''re all injured and not fit to fight again. Now the most urgent thing is to cultivate your health."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, everyone burst out.


    "Shit! Xiaofeng, what do you mean? Are you going to give up your nothingness


    "Xiao Feng, I''ll give you a chance to reorganize what you just said, and I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it!"


    "You should have said such treacherous words. Believe it or not?"


    In the face of the public outcry, Lin ruofeng coldly said: "I reorganize your sister''s language, I now solemnly tell you that you are all honest here to recuperate, as for the matter of saving people, just leave it to me."


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell. After a short silence, the crowd began to shout and disagree.


    They can''t save people by themselves, just as Lin ruofeng can''t save people by himself.


    "Shut up, dut!" Lin ruofeng yelled angrily and said, "look at the bear like you are now. Are you going to drag me back? Maybe I''m a little bit better than the enemy, but with you, the enemy will be a little bit better than me. Similarly, I don''t want to say it again. You are all here to treat me honestly. After I rescue the nihilistic elder, I will get rid of the enemy''s tracking and come back at the first time. "

 Chapter 2286

    Lin ruofeng''s attitude is extremely firm, and even his words are very heavy. He has to stop other people in the dragon group from going to rescue nihility with him.


    Nowadays, with the death of toad invincible, the two resource stars are ignited by Qinglong, and they have entered a very crazy situation.


    Even, even the face is not, this will make such a thing out.


    After all, there is a saying that the sin is not as good as the family. When the three legged magic toad people do this kind of thing, they have already ignored this unwritten rule.


    In particular, it deliberately publicizes in the universe, which is challenging the bottom line that the living beings can accept.


    By Lin ruofeng''s words, everyone in the dragon group lowered their heads.


    Why don''t they know what Lin ruofeng said is true? If they are in the strongest state, Lin ruofeng will not stop them, but they are all injured now. If they follow, it will not help at all.


    In their present state, not to mention saving people, they are hard to protect themselves.


    "Xiaofeng, I know that in our present state, even if we go, it will not help. However, it is very dangerous for you to go alone. Let''s take a long-term view."


    Bai Xiaosheng took a deep breath to calm down.


    "There''s no time!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "the other party won''t give us time. I have to rescue the nihilistic elder as soon as possible. Every second of delay means more danger."


    "I''ll go with you. I''m going to save Shifu!"


    Ring color came forward, extremely excited mouth.


    "Abstain from lust and be obedient!" Holding Jie SE''s shoulder, Lin ruofeng said very seriously, "I can assure you that I will save nihility master. In the dragon group, your injury is the lightest. If I leave, what should I do when the enemy attacks? So


    , you have to stay and be responsible for protecting the whole Kalong group. "


    "I know that you want to save nihilism, but I hope you can calmly face our current situation, be obedient and stay, OK?"


    With Lin ruofeng''s reassurance, Jie se gradually calms down, and then agrees to stay and take care of the other brothers in the dragon group, so that they won''t be attacked after Lin ruofeng leaves.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Lin ruofeng looked at all the people in the Kailong group and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to rescue master nihilism. At that time, we''ll go back to Xiaolin village together!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate any longer, and galloped away towards the direction of Hangzhou West Lake.


    West Lake, before the earth changed, is a very famous tourist attraction in China, which is a standard of Hangzhou city.


    Now, with the recovery of the earth, the area of the West Lake is dozens of times larger, just like a vast ocean.


    Now in the West Lake, sometimes some terrible monsters can be seen in the water to set off waves.


    This is a land of water and happiness.


    The sunlight, like broken gold, falls on the water surface of the West Lake, with golden waves. Countless practitioners come to the West Lake.


    Because here, there is likely to be another great war to break out.


    The two sides of the battle are the local dragon group of the earth, and the Allied forces of the extraterritorial arrivals.


    Although toad Feifei, a member of the three legged magic toad tribe, was in charge of this incident, he United many races that were hostile to Lin ruofeng.


    Even, there are some people who have no hostile relationship with Lin ruofeng, but want to kill Lin ruofeng and get a reward.


    Although toad Feifei''s practice is very shameless, there are still many experts willing to cooperate with toad Feifei in hunting Lin ruofeng.


    This is the reality, in the universe, the cruelest survival rule!


    The golden sun rises high and hangs high in the sky.


    In the pavilion beside the West Lake and on the long bridge, there are practitioners sitting and chatting with each other.


    The vast universe, vast and boundless, has given birth to countless talents, just like the shining stars of mountains, many people only know each other''s names, but never meet each other.


    However, now that they are all gathered on the earth, it is a good opportunity for many people to make friends and talk freely.


    At this time, in the center of the West Lake, there is indeed an isolated island.


    It''s a lonely island, but it''s not a mountain that toad Feifei ordered people to move from other mountains.


    When you reach the realm of human respect, you have the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    At this time, on the isolated island, in a pavilion, toad Feifei stood there with his negative hand and looked at the front with fierce eyes. On the ground behind him, there was a man lying with a weak breath, which was the nihility of the master of abstinence.


    "Old man, half an hour later, it''s 12 o''clock at noon. If the people from the dragon group don''t show up again, then I''ll hang your bald head on the willows by the West Lake!"


    Toad Feifei''s voice was calm and his words were light but bloody."You little bastard, do you think that will scare me?"


    Nihilistic voice weak mouth, said, "I eat salt, than you eat more rice."


    "Extraterritorial? No, I think you may be mistaken. "


    Toad Feifei said with a smile, "our three legged magic toad family is also a race of the earth. Now we are back home."


    "Home in glory?" The voice of nothingness was full of sarcasm, "you traitors, don''t say that the races on the earth once didn''t recognize you, surely those hostile races on the earth would not recognize you traitors? In other words, how can a race that can betray its own mother star win the trust of others? "


    "Shut up Toad Feifei hummed coldly, waved his hand, and his vitality surged to form a handprint, which hit nihilism''s face and made nihilism vomit blood. His body flew out like a dead leaf Prajna in the strong wind and hit the pillars of the pavilion heavily, making cracks appear on the pillars of the pavilion.


    "Why are you so angry


    At this time, a long laugh came, a figure, dressed in white, stepping on the clouds.


    When the figure rings, people are still in the distant sky, but when the sound ends, people have already stood in the pavilion.


    "Brother Bai! I didn''t expect you to come to the earth, too! "


    Toad flies, shocked!


    "Who is that? That seems to be the first person of the Bai people to respect the realm


    "White eyes? I''ll go. He is not only the first person of Bai nationality to respect the realm, but also the first person of universe to respect the realm. "


    "It''s exaggerating to say that it''s the first person in the universe to respect the realm of human beings. I believe that among the top ten races, there must be some old and low-key races whose lineage is no weaker than that of Bai Yan!" "Hey Anyway, in the realm of human respect, the highest cultivation of white eyed human respect is invincible when it comes to the earth. "

 Chapter 2287

    The appearance of the youth in white raised a clamor.


    After all, the name of white eye is really famous in the starry sky. He is not like toad invincible. Only when his reputation is really spread can people know how powerful toad invincible is.


    White eye is the number one existence on the space war platform. Only a person who can surf the Internet, who doesn''t know the name of white eye?


    In this era, how many people don''t surf the Internet?


    Unexpectedly, he has also come to the earth quietly.


    It seems that in order to kill Lin ruofeng, the Bai people are willing to go.


    After all, the earth has not yet recovered to the point where it can fully accept the existence of the peak of human respect, or even half a foot into the realm of deification.


    In order to send toads to the earth, the ancestors of the three legged toads paid a very heavy price.


    Obviously, even the ancestors of the three legged magic toad family had no ability to send a second toad to earth.


    What''s the price of the first white toad to pay?


    Around the West Lake, everyone looked at the handsome young man in white with both hands on his back. Among them, many nuns were confused and full of admiration.


    Such a young man as Bai Yan, who is famous in the starry sky and extremely elegant, naturally attracts the eyes of young nuns.


    In the face of the hot eyes around him, the young man is really calm. He is used to this kind of scene. No matter where he appears, as soon as he appears, he will become the absolute focus without suspense.


    Although, this kind of treatment should not belong to him, but to his twin brother, Bai Yan!


    "You have misunderstood me. I''m not blind!"


    The voice of the young man in white was calm, but it spread far away, saying, "I''m the elder brother with white eyes - white head!"


    After the voice of the white head fell, the whole west lake became quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Is he not the first person in the realm of human respect in the universe?


    Is he a white eyed brother?


    When did Bai Yan have a brother? What''s more, they look so alike?


    See people doubt, pale smile, but the heart, it is a little bitter.


    The world only knows that Bai family has a white eye, but it doesn''t know that Bai family has a white head.


    In terms of talent, his white head is definitely the most abnormal group of people in the universe. However, his light is completely covered by his white eyes.


    If there is no white eye, he is definitely the most dazzling star of the hundred with his top 50 talent in the World War II platform.


    However, although white eyes covered his light, he did not have the slightest jealousy.


    Because Bai Yan is his twin brother.


    In Bai''s family, Bai Yan naturally gets the most cultivation resources. However, Bai Yan is very good to his twin brother. As long as the cultivation resources are given by the family, even if they are precious, they will be given half to him.


    There is no gap between the two brothers.


    , as like as two peas, brother, I remember, there are brother twins who are two alike.


    "I see. This can be explained. Otherwise, it is basically impossible for the Bai people to send their white eyes to the earth at this stage." "Hey It''s like the white head is very weak. I just logged in to the space war platform and searched for the white head, but he ranked 49th in the renzun realm group. If he didn''t have a twin brother, Bai Yan, he would have been famous all over the sky. I can only say that the white family is a strong generation with two tiger generals! "


    Soon, everyone logged on to the space war platform and found the information of Baitou.


    It turns out that Bai Tou is also such a powerful genius. With his ability, he should have been famous for a long time, but in the end, he is so low-key.


    "Brother Bai is still elegant."


    Looking at the white head, toad Feifei said with a smile.


    Maybe others can''t tell the difference between white eyes and white heads, but he can. Although two people are as like as two peas, the two people''s breath is completely different. The sense of giving a person to his eyes is like a Heavenly Sword with a sheath. The breath is too harsh. Standing with him, he can feel the great oppression of


    .


    And the white head is different, the smell of white head, more gentle, elegant, no one a kind of feeling like bath spring breeze.


    Of course, toad Feifei was clear in his heart. Although the breath of Bai tou was gentle and elegant, once fighting started, he was even fiercer than Bai Yan''s hand.


    Moreover, his strength is very strong, not inferior to the white eye too much.


    "I''m flattered!"


    White light smile, said, "you and I have to see for months."


    He looked at the ground and said with a smile, "if the people in the dragon group are not here at noon, how about giving this person to me?""Oh? Brother Bai is interested in this rubbish? "


    "I''m not interested." The white head shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m a hell hawk. I''m interested in raising a hell hawk. I like to eat human brain. It''s a waste to give me this waste. Every time I look at the sharp claws of the hell hawk, I lift off the skull and peck the brain until the brain is sucked up. It''s a pity that people are not dead The enjoyment of fame. "


    White face with a faint smile, but said the words, it is a chilling feeling.


    At this time, people look at the white head, completely different, where is this male god, is simply a devil ah.


    What''s more, those with poor psychological endurance refused to vomit directly after listening to the white head''s words.


    "Brother Bai''s taste is as heavy as ever."


    Toad Feifei hit a ha ha.


    "Well Time is almost up. It seems that my pet has delicious food again. "


    Looked at the time, white mouth with a faint smile, said.


    "There''s a minute left."


    Toad Feifei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "with my understanding of Lin ruofeng, he will basically appear in the last time, so..."


    Toad Feifei''s words had not been finished yet. A sudden sound of drinking suddenly exploded over the West Lake: "grandson, I''m not your father. You don''t need to know so much about your grandfather!"


    With the sound, a figure, dressed in black, came from the distant water.


    In the blink of an eye, the young man came to the edge of the island and stood quietly on the water. He was dressed in black and his eyes were shining. Who else could Lin ruofeng have? Lin ruofeng, as promised!

 Chapter 2288

    "Oh, my God, Lin ruofeng is really here. Besides, he is alone!"


    "How dare he come to the party alone? I have to admire his courage when I know that the other party has laid a net and dare to do so. "


    "Why? Isn''t he abandoned? How dare you come alone? Moreover, in his current situation, it doesn''t seem to be abandoned at all. "


    Lin ruofeng came to the meeting alone and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Lin ruofeng, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come!"


    Toad Feifei''s eyes suddenly stood up and stared at Lin ruofeng.


    This time, the ancestor of the three legged magic toad family sent him to the earth, but gave a death order. If Lin ruofeng could not be killed, he would not have to go back to the three legged magic toad family.


    "I dare not come!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly, looked at toad flying calmly, and said, "in my eyes, you Outlands are just a group of stinky tomatoes and rotten sweet potatoes!"


    When she said this, Lin ruofeng turned her eyes to the white head beside toad Feifei. In her eyes, the white head with a smile on her face, which seemed gentle and elegant, was more terrible than the sharp and murderous toad Feifei.


    "Ha ha Lin ruofeng, you are too much of yourself, aren''t you


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, toad said coldly, "if you are in full swing, you can say that you are arrogant. However, now you can only say that you are beyond your capacity!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "although I have been abandoned, as long as I want to, I can still enter my strongest state for a short time, even for a short time, but killing you is enough!"


    "Oh? Is it? I''m looking forward to fighting with you Toad flies around the corner of his mouth and raises a cold smile. Although he was injured in the test of earth''s fire when he entered the earth, he is the highest cultivation of human respect after all, and now he can still play the strength of human respect in the later stage, which is close to the peak of human respect


    .


    And Lin ruofeng, has been abandoned, even if he can keep in the peak state for a short time, is it really his peak state? Is he not affected by the injury at all?


    Obviously, toad Feifei didn''t believe it!


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng just came alone, and the others in the Kailong group didn''t come, which is a desperate approach. In this way, he is more sure to leave Lin ruofeng.


    "In that case, I will help you!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and suddenly activated the "dou" and "Xing" sub secrets. He turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the pavilion.


    With the blessing of "dou" and "Xing", Lin ruofeng rushed into the pavilion in the blink of an eye.


    However, his goal is not toad fly, or white head, his goal is to stop the master of color nihility.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng rushed to the pavilion, toad Feifei and Bai tou rushed out of the pavilion for the first time.


    "Here you are, master


    With a wave of his hand, Lin ruofeng''s body flew up. At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the green dragon tripod emerged, just catching up with nothingness.


    "Master, I can only hurt you for a while!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    He can only let nothingness hide in the green dragon tripod first, so that he won''t be affected by the battle.


    "No harm! You don''t have to care about me, just kill the enemy! "


    Nihilism laughs, and a trace of blood appears on his face.


    He and Xu Neng had already retired to the mountains and lived in the ancestral land. Unexpectedly, he was still found by toad Feifei. In order to protect him from leaving, Xu Neng died in battle, and he finally fell into the hands of the enemy.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Neng died in the war. He was heartbroken.


    "Don''t worry, master. These traitors will die!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm, but his words were firm.


    "I think you are the one to die!"


    Toad Feifei stood still on the water. Suddenly, he raised his hands and roared, "rise


    With the fall of his voice, the whole island, suddenly rising from the endless fire.


    "Boom!"


    In particular, under the pavilion where Lin ruofeng is located, a flame soared into the sky and directly burned the pavilion into ashes.


    And in the flames, Lin ruofeng''s figure, rushed out, behind him, qinglongding closely follow.


    "Why should I do it! The empty sky burning array is enough to make you fly ash


    Above the water, toad flies, hands behind him, light mouth.


    This is a very terrible array. It is said that it can burn real immortals. The three legged magic toad clan is a race proficient in array. Therefore, toad Feifei is proficient in the array. It''s not a big surprise.


    Obviously, the empty sky burning array he has set up now can only be regarded as a mini version. However, even the mini version can easily burn the practitioners who respect the highest realm.With the activation of the empty sky burning array, there was a commotion around the West Lake.


    "It turned out to be the empty sky burning array. This array once burned the emperor in the ancient battlefield!"


    "Lin ruofeng is in danger. It seems that in order to deal with him, toad Feifei is really well prepared. He even arranges the empty sky burning formation silently!"


    "No wonder he wants to move a big mountain in the West Lake. It''s for array arrangement."


    Many practitioners have heard about the power of the empty sky burning array. After all, it''s the array that burned the emperor.


    As long as it is related to the word "emperor", it cannot be seized by common sense.


    Under everyone''s close attention, a cold hum came out of the array.


    "Well! It''s just an empty sky burning array. What''s the point? "


    With the sound of falling, Lin ruofeng''s figure, in the array, constantly flashing, every time, just right to avoid the rising fire on the ground, and, in the place where his figure has passed, the fire is constantly annihilating.


    "This It''s impossible! "


    Outside the array, toad Feifei was full of shock, because he found that Lin ruofeng''s every step was just right, just stepping on the eye of the array.


    In this way, there can only be one explanation, that is, Lin ruofeng is also proficient in this empty sky burning array.


    "Do you think you are the only one in the world who knows array?"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "you are more accomplished than array. In front of me, you are a younger brother. I can dish you as I want to!! Now, open your dog''s eyes and see how I broke the battle! "


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng hands, appeared a stone array, constantly from his hands, toward the array of each node position fly, accurately fell on one node after another.


    "The battle is over!" At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink. Suddenly, the flames all over the sky suddenly dissipated, and Lin ruofeng''s tall and straight figure also appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 2289

    Lin ruofeng, break out!


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Originally, seeing that Lin ruofeng was trapped in the empty sky burning formation, everyone thought that he was really dangerous, but unexpectedly, in less than a minute, Lin ruofeng cracked the empty sky burning formation!


    At this time, people thought that Lin ruofeng''s array attainments were extraordinary.


    After all, there are countless people who want to crack the array outside Xiaolin village.


    Even when some people want to crack the array, they are killed by the array.


    All along, because Lin ruofeng''s fighting power is so amazing that people ignore his array attainments.


    At this time, seeing that he cracked the sky burning array in the blink of an eye, people realized how outstanding Lin ruofeng''s array attainments were.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to crack my empty sky burning array!"


    Toad Feifei stares at Lin ruofeng with gloomy eyes. In order to set up the virtual sky burning array, he spent a lot of resources and energy. This is the reason why he set up this mini version of the virtual sky burning array. He thought that when dealing with Lin ruofeng, he could have magical effect. Not to mention killing Lin ruofeng, even if he could hurt him badly, it was worth it.


    As a result, it was so easy for Lin ruofeng to dissolve it and let his efforts go to waste.


    "I said that in front of me, your so-called array is just a local chicken and a local dog!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and turned his body into a shadow. He took the initiative to kill toad.


    He is now in the state of "dou" and "Xing". His combat power has already reached its peak. However, time is limited, so he can''t waste any time.


    In his opinion, there should be no problem in killing toad Feifei. What makes him pay more attention to is his gentle white head.


    Although Bai Tou is very elegant, Lin ruofeng thinks that it is a very deep hidden poisonous snake, which is likely to pose a fatal threat to him.


    "To die!"


    Toad Feifei was so angry that the "abandoned" people in his eyes took the initiative to launch a crusade against him. In his view, it was unacceptable.


    "Toad!"


    Toad suddenly leaned forward, lying on the surface of the water, and his cheeks stirred. Then his two powerful hind legs suddenly pushed forward, and he rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    Toad skill, this is the unique skill of the three legged magic toad family!!


    In the face of toad flying, Lin ruofeng clenched his hands into a fist and waved it at the same time to make a purple fist!


    With the outbreak of Ziguang boxing, the purple air around Lin ruofeng''s body is vast, just like boiling.


    "Boom boom!" Lin ruofeng''s Ziguang fist and Toad ''.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is at an unprecedented peak. Although he is only the cultivation of renzun in the middle stage, his fierce fighting power is no less than renzun''s peak.


    Toad fly strong, but also aroused the heart of Lin ruofeng that does not admit defeat.


    Bang Bang There was a big explosion between them. Lin ruofeng was more brave and more powerful. On the other hand, toad Feifei entered into Lin ruofeng''s rhythm and was attacked by Lin ruofeng, but only had the power to parry.


    This scene makes the pupils of all the spectators shrink. Doesn''t it mean that Lin ruofeng has been abandoned? Why so fierce? Can the toad fly to the top?


    Is it true that, as he said, he is just a short-term sublimation, and let himself enter the peak state?


    It won''t last long?


    However, even if it doesn''t last long, there must be a chance to kill the toad.


    With the cultivation of Ren Zun in the middle stage, the toad at the top of Ren Zun was suppressed by Fei Fei without fighting back. People once again saw the abnormality of Lin ruofeng''s combat effectiveness.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, who was almost furious, toad Feifei''s face was gloomy and seemed to drip water. He never thought that a "semi useless" man could still burst out such a terrible fighting force. Is there any reason for this special mother?


    If it goes on like this, he will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, toad Feifei suddenly attacked Lin ruofeng fiercely with a few fists, and forced Lin ruofeng to open. He suddenly patted his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hey Even if it''s not my opponent, there''s no need to hurt yourself with anger! "


    Watching the toad fly, Lin ruofeng joked.


    However, although he was joking, he was ready.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons. He doesn''t believe that the other party is really self injuring.


    Obviously, the other party is making some kind of sacrifice, otherwise, it won''t be.Sure enough, just after he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, a long thin bone spur flew out of the toad''s mouth.


    The bone spur is very small, only as thick as chopsticks, and its length is only as long as the palm of an adult''s hand. However, with the appearance of the bone spur, a very terrible breath is instantly diffused.


    At this moment, by the side of the West Lake, countless spectators felt a sense of panic rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    Obviously, the bone spurs offered by toad Feifei are very important.


    In the face of the Spurs shooting towards him, Lin ruofeng is dignified. He does not dare to meet the impact of the Spurs with the green dragon tripod, because nothingness is in the green dragon tripod, so he does not dare to take risks.


    So, he made an action that made all the spectators extremely surprised, that is, freehand bone stab.


    Lin ruofeng''s palm, purple light burst out, two palms like a millstone, facing the galloping bone spurs, suddenly pressed up.


    "Boom!" Although Lin ruofeng pressed the bone spur with both hands, under the extremely powerful impact, his whole body quickly retreated a hundred meters, leaving a long trace on the water, just like a python roaring through the water.


    "I''m so surprised to receive Shenbao with my bare hands. You really don''t know how to write the word" dead "!"


    Toad flying cold hum, continue to urge God treasure. As the toad flies to move Shenbao, the bone spur, though very slow, keeps approaching Lin ruofeng''s body. Even the sharp bone spur has penetrated Lin ruofeng''s chest, making his chest bright red.


    "Die


    Toad Feifei looks ferocious, continue to increase efforts!!!


    "Get out of here!"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng roared. On his palms, his purple Qi burst out, and he suddenly jerked the bone spurs out of his body and threw them away.


    "Boom!" It is estimated that it turned into a streamer and shot into the mountains of the island in the center of the lake. There was a big explosion and the rocks pierced the air!

 Chapter 2290

    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng broke out and directly pulled out the terrible bone spur that had been half stabbed into his body with his bare hands. Moreover, he wiped out the mark of divine consciousness left by toad Feifei on the bone spur.


    Useless God treasure with bare hands!


    This hand completely shocked all the spectators.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to pick up Shenbao with your bare hands, you need to crush it with your fighting power. But Lin ruofeng, however, can do so with the following skills. It''s incredible.


    "With such fighting power, I have the capital of the great emperor!"


    On a live platform, when he saw that Lin ruofeng was so violent, an old hostess couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He is one of the top ten ethnic groups. Although he is only a man of great ability, even if he is met by a strong quasi emperor, he has to give a respectful shout to his master.


    This sentence from his mouth shows his affirmation of Lin ruofeng''s combat effectiveness.


    However, soon, the old man sighed and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that he''s already half abandoned. It''s almost impossible to go further in this life and step into the realm of deification."


    Obviously, he also believed that Lin ruofeng had used the power of "soul seed" to gain great power and cut off his own way.


    Lin ruofeng''s half abandoned body, even if it won''t be abandoned immediately, can''t break into the state of deification in his lifetime.


    What is deification?


    To transform the spirit is to ignite the inner flame of the spirit, so that one''s body, even the divine consciousness, can get a qualitative sublimation.


    This requires the purity of the practitioner''s divine consciousness.


    With the help of "soul seed", while borrowing other people''s power, it will also be eroded by other people''s divine consciousness. If it is serious, it may even be taken away. In any case, the power of divine consciousness can not be kept pure.


    That''s the end of the road to deification.


    Under normal circumstances, no one is willing to rely on the power of the soul seed until the last resort.


    Whether it''s abandoned now or in the future, no one is optimistic about Lin ruofeng''s future.


    Lin ruofeng, who is now in the middle of the war, will not know what others think. His whole spirit has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Because he wanted to protect nothingness, his green dragon tripod had no place to use. In this way, it was a big test for his real combat effectiveness.


    "Toad Feifei, in front of me, you are a brother!"


    Lin ruofeng spat out a mouthful of blood, but the whole person was really in high spirits.


    "Damn it Toad Feifei''s face was gloomy and terrible. Before he met Lin ruofeng, he felt that his arrangement was perfect. He used the empty sky to burn the sky array, first hit Lin ruofeng hard, and then killed Lin ruofeng without any effort.


    As a result, the situation is completely developing in the opposite direction. Lin ruofeng not only easily cracked his empty sky burning array, but now he is even more suppressed in combat power. He can''t lift his head.


    "You really deserve to die. OK, let''s take you on the road!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes burst out two bright cold awns. He never softened his hand to the enemy.


    Fist clenched, the majestic purple burst, purple fist burst, Lin ruofeng suddenly killed to fly to toad.


    Toad Feifei''s face changed. He had suffered a lot of injuries. In addition, the divine sense of blessing on the divine treasure was erased, and he suffered from backfire. Even more, he was hurt. In his current state, he could not resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Brother Bai, help me!"


    Toad Feifei gritted his teeth and finally decided to ask Baitou for help.


    He is fighting with Lin ruofeng alone. Although this will make people look down upon him, it''s better than dying in Lin ruofeng''s hands, isn''t it?


    Defeat the enemy!


    As long as the loser and Ruolin have the right to speak together?


    At the moment when the sound of toad flying fell, the white head had already acted.


    In fact, even without toad Feifei''s request, the white head would not stand by.


    He knows the truth that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold.


    He was ordered to come to the earth for the purpose of killing Lin ruofeng. Toad Feifei has the same purpose as him. It can be said that he is the most solid ally. How can he sit back and watch Lin ruofeng kill toad Feifei?


    White head''s hand, incomparably abrupt, incomparably fierce.


    As soon as he makes a move, it is a hollow palm. He wants to turn the space around Lin ruofeng into nothingness.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the white head''s attack, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His palm suddenly waved. Three thunderbolt fireballs, in the shape of "pin", shot at the white head. At the same time, Lin ruofeng activated the thunderbolt fireball.


    In fact, even in the battle with toad Feifei, Lin ruofeng has been paying attention to Baitou.


    In his feelings, the white head gave him a more dangerous feeling than the toad flying.Therefore, he has been holding thunderbolt firebombs, ready.


    Sure enough, at this critical time, the white head shot.


    In the face of Baitou''s attack, Lin ruofeng did not choose to avoid the peak, but chose to detonate three thunderbolt fire bombs to stop Baitou.


    The power of each thunderbolt fire bomb is equal to the full blow of a person who respects the top.


    Now, the three thunderbolt fire bombs burst out at the same time, which is equivalent to the siege of the top three practitioners at the same time. They directly caught the white head unprepared and forced the white head back successfully.


    Obviously, with the strength of Baitou, it''s a delusion to use three thunderbolt bombs to kill him.


    And Lin ruofeng didn''t want to use three thunderbolt fire bombs to kill Baitou. His purpose is to stop Baitou, which won''t affect his plan to kill toad Feifei.


    Baitou was blocked by thunderbolt fire bomb and could not be rescued at all. Toad Feifei''s face showed a look of despair.


    At this time, in order to be able to kill toad Feifei, Lin ruofeng is also completely furious. He attacks toad Feifei in order to kill toad Feifei before Baitou comes.


    "Boom boom!"


    The purple energy burst out one after another, just like a purple thunder ball exploding. The purple gas surged out, drowning Lin ruofeng and Toad Feifei in the purple gas.


    Soon, in the purple sky, a scream sounded, and then a figure, like a broken kite, catapulted out and fell heavily on the island in the center of the West Lake, smashing the ground with dense cracks.


    At this time, the purple air dispersed, revealing Lin ruofeng''s calm face.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was also in a mess. His chest was red, and he was obviously hit hard.


    However, compared with Lin ruofeng''s injury, the toad flying on the island in the middle of the lake is much more miserable.


    At this time, his whole body was covered with blood, and few of his clothes were complete.


    This is just the surface. His body has already been broken by the fierce energy. All the viscera have been destroyed. Even the demon Dan has been broken.


    "Whew!" At this time, a figure quickly appeared beside toad Feifei and helped him.

 Chapter 2291

    The man who suddenly appeared was not someone else, just the white head who got rid of the thunderbolt fire bullet.


    After getting rid of the thunderbolt fire bomb, he did not continue to attack Lin ruofeng, but came to the seriously injured toad Feifei.


    When the toad flies to help up, a wisp of vitality into the body of the toad flies, white face, suddenly gloomy down.


    Because, he has already noticed, toad flies to waste.


    Not to mention the serious injury in his body, even if there is a magic pill that can cure the fragmented internal organs in his body, the rupture of the demon pill also means that toad Feifei is nothing but a waste from now on.


    "You are so cruel! It shattered his demon pill


    The white head turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and his face is completely gloomy.


    Baitouhua fall, around the West Lake, came a cry of surprise, because, everyone knows, the broken demon Dan, for a monster, what does it mean!!


    Even if once again brilliant, as long as the demon Dan broken, it means forever fall.


    After all, in this era, we don''t talk about feelings, we only talk about strength.


    "Why pretend?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "it''s you. If you have a chance to abolish me, you won''t frown, will you?"


    Lin ruofeng stood there with a calm face and spoke faintly.


    At this time, the effects of "dou" and "Xing" have disappeared. Lin ruofeng is not in a hurry to attack. He even needs to delay time so that he can enter the state of "dou" and "Xing" again.


    "That''s right!"


    The white head didn''t avoid talking about this problem at all. He said faintly, "you killed so many people of our races alone. It''s not too much to kill you ten times."


    "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Lin ruofeng laughed, pointed to his white head, and his face was full of sarcastic smile. He said, "don''t you feel blushed when you say this? At the beginning of the ancient earth war, how many earth compatriots were killed by the revolts of your races? Even some races, under your defection, have been exterminated forever. In this case, even if you people of several races kill you a hundred times or a thousand times, it''s not too much, is it? "


    "It turns out that we, the race, made the right choice!"


    In the face of the betrayal of the race, white head is still calm, light said, "comply with destiny, can be prosperous forever, a race, can long-term development, will be accompanied by a sea of blood."


    "If you want to say that, then, I can only say that one person has to step on the bones of countless people on the road of rise. Unfortunately, I specially step on the bones of your races."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and spoke faintly.


    For Lin ruofeng, it''s not just talk, but he really decided to do it.


    Between him and several races, he has already reached the point of immortality, and his continuous rise has been slowly rising under the pursuit of several races.


    "Well, you don''t have a chance!"


    White head cold hum a, suddenly turn into a lightning to rush toward Lin ruofeng to kill past.


    Toad flies the situation, he already knew like the palm of his hand, already had no rescue value.


    In that case, let him live and die.


    At this time, his only goal is to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng had been injured in the previous battle with toad Feifei. In addition, Lin ruofeng''s green dragon tripod could not be used to protect nothingness, so he had an absolute advantage.


    In addition, he is the highest cultivation of renzun, which is two small levels higher than Lin ruofeng''s middle cultivation of renzun, which is a great advantage.


    "Just in time. Today, as many as you three races come, I''ll kill them!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and his killing intention was boiling in his heart.


    This time, Toad''s flying behavior can be said to have infuriated him.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was very happy, because he once again entered the state of "dou".


    Once entering the state of "dou", his strength will increase several times, which will directly narrow the gap between him and Baitou.


    "Kill


    The white head roared, the fist waved, the vitality spurted thin, bloomed a dazzling blood light.


    Bloody fist!


    This is a very evil boxing. When practicing it, you need to be guided by human blood. If you want to practice it, you must kill countless creatures.


    Of course, correspondingly, the power of this kind of boxing is also incomparably huge. The powerful attraction caused by the fist seal can suck the enemy''s blood out of the body.


    If it wasn''t for the white head, who would have thought that the white head, who was so refined and dressed in white, would have practiced such evil boxing?


    If it is true that the sentence: know the face, do not know the heart!


    "Boom!"


    With the exertion of blood weeping fist, the space in front of us has become a piece of blood, and a strong smell of blood is suddenly diffused.At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly snorted and burst out a blood hole in his chest. The blood directly ejected from the blood hole and shot at the white head.


    Blood weeping fist, too overbearing, so brutally deprives the human body of blood.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of such an evil and powerful fist technique, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and the vitality in his body surged wildly. On the fist, purple energy burst out, and purple fist killed the white head.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the surging purple air roared out, together with the bloody bombardment in front of the white head. The energy suddenly burst, and the light was dazzling, just like a tsunami.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    The two groups of completely different energy bombarded each other, making a terrible roar, forming a very powerful force.


    Under the impact of this force, they retreated one after another and separated for a short time.


    At this time, the terrible suction of blood weeping fist had disappeared, and the wound on Lin ruofeng''s chest was rapidly recovering under the word "zhe".


    On the other hand, there was a crack on the surface of his fist, which was caused by his inability to bear the strong anti shock force.


    "Whew!"


    Soon, the two men rushed towards each other again, each exerting his boxing skills and doing his best to fight for life and death.


    "Boom boom!" Between the two, fist bombardment, amazing power, both of them have already deduced their boxing skills to the extreme. Around Lin ruofeng, the purple air is vast, and around the white head, the blood gas is diffuse. Every time they collide, they are just like a nuclear bomb exploding, which is extremely terrible.


    Obviously, the battle between Lin ruofeng and Bai Tou is more dangerous than that between Lin ruofeng and Chan Feifei. However, all the energy and spirit of both sides have already been sublimated to the peak in this kind of battle, and the victory or defeat is likely to be in a moment''s time.

 Chapter 2292

    The West Lake is incomparably majestic. The water of the lake rises to the sky, and waves form on the surface of the water, hitting the Bank of the West Lake.


    Around the West Lake, there are already many people who are paying attention to this battle.


    Even some netizens are using their mobile phones to broadcast the whole universe live.


    On some live broadcasting platforms in the universe, the number of people is also increasing, and many people are paying attention to the war.


    After all, both sides of the battle have a lot of history. One is the top 50 talent of renzun group on the platform of cosmic battle. The other is the white eyed brother of Bai family, who ranks first in renzun group!


    And Lin ruofeng is even more amazing, because Lin ruofeng has killed toad invincible, who is the first in the universe.


    Moreover, after toad invincible activated the realm of God, which should not be possessed by the realm of human respect, Lin ruofeng''s fighting power was still strong. It can be said that when he was young, he was able to catch up with the emperor.


    Another concern for all people is whether Lin ruofeng has really been abandoned.


    If he abandons it, it will be the final madness. If he does not abandon it, who will fight against him if there are no practitioners in the realm of transforming and nourishing the gods?


    In the blink of an eye, they hit each other with dozens of fists. Lin ruofeng not only didn''t fall behind, but also had a tendency to suppress the white head.


    Such a success, so that the white head is very dissatisfied.


    He is a member of the Bai family. Since he was born, he has incomparable cultivation resources, which makes him one of the best practitioners of the same generation.


    However, what about Lin ruofeng?


    It''s only a few years. Moreover, I missed the most important period of my youth.


    But now Lin ruofeng has no less fighting power than him, which makes him feel bad.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the white head gave a cold hum, one hand waved blood weeping fist, the other hand used Tianma meteor fist.


    A flash like fist seal suddenly appeared, then turned into a light and suddenly rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    In a trance, Lin ruofeng saw that in the fist seal, it was like a heavenly horse spreading its wings and stepping on the auspicious clouds, collapsing in the Milky way.


    "It turned out to be Tianma meteor boxing. I thought Tianma meteor boxing would never be seen again in my life!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that although Tianma meteor boxing is still there, Tianma clan will be destroyed forever."


    "It seems that the demise of Tianma had something to do with the Bai nationality?"


    With the Baitou play Tianma meteor boxing, soon, there will be the famous stars of insight.


    The Tianma clan, once a very famous demon clan on the earth, has a fast speed and can even cross a small range in the sea of stars. It is the dream mount of the top practitioners.


    However, because of the strength of the Tianma clan, no one dares to take the Tianma clan as a mount.


    However, after the war of the ancient earth, there were no more Tianma people in the whole universe. Tianma people were exterminated in that war.


    It has always been suspected that the fall of the Tianma people had something to do with the Bai people.


    Now, Baitou is able to use Tianma meteor boxing, the unique skill of Tianma people, which is enough to show that the extermination of Tianma people is the work of Bai people.


    The speed of Tianma meteor boxing is too fast, faster than that of Ziguang boxing. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Lin ruofeng and caught Lin ruofeng by surprise.


    "Bang!"


    Tianma meteor fist bombards Lin ruofeng''s left shoulder, and an obvious fracture sound can be heard.


    Under the impact of Tianma meteor boxing, Lin ruofeng let out a scream, threw his body out and fell into the West Lake.


    "Wow!"


    However, immediately after, Lin ruofeng rose from the water and splashed the waves.


    Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the position of his left shoulder and scapula have been broken. Now, it is difficult for him to lift his left arm.


    In the water, Lin ruofeng finds that the white head has been killed through his perspective eyes. Now he doesn''t hesitate any more, and his right hand is invincible. He turns into a bright sword, tears open the water curtain and cleaves to the white head.


    At this time, the white head speed absolutely, toward Lin ruofeng killed over.


    He naturally wants to take advantage of Lin ruofeng when he is hit hard, to kill Lin ruofeng in one go.


    However, his forward body suddenly stopped, because he felt a sharp killing, was rapidly approaching.


    At the critical moment, he turned attack into defense, with his hands moving in front of his chest and his vitality surging, forming a shield wall full of runes.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the sword light formed by the idea of the invincible sword suddenly split on the shield wall, giving off an earth shaking roar, just like a god thunder exploding over the West Lake, forming a terrible shock wave and spreading around.Then, the shield wall exploded and the sword light collapsed.


    All over the sky, in the overflowing of energy, a figure, fast absolutely, kill to the white head.


    Lin ruofeng takes advantage of the victory and does not give the white head a chance to breathe.


    For Lin ruofeng, this is a fighter plane that may disappear in an instant.


    The purple light broke out again, and it surged over the West Lake.


    In the vast purple, the blood light is also constantly stirring.


    However, in the purple and blood light all over the sky, suddenly, a clear sound of the dragon''s chant sounded over the West Lake. At the same time, a green dragon roared in the purple and blood.


    Green Dragon finger!


    The green dragon finger has become Lin ruofeng''s magic power. After all, in the whole universe, except for the green dragon, the strongest one on earth, only Lin ruofeng can use the green dragon finger.


    Qinglong pointed out that it means that Lin ruofeng has reached the stage of desperate struggle.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream sounded, and a figure, like a broken kite, stepped back from the violent energy mass and blasted heavily into the West Lake.


    Who is it?


    Is it Lin ruofeng or Bai tou?


    Obviously, this time, the final victory was decided. Who won? Who lost?


    The figure who bombarded into the West Lake did not rush out of the water at the first time.


    In the West Lake, the water is rolling and the water is red with blood.


    At this time, the energy in the air dissipated, revealing Lin ruofeng''s embarrassed figure.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was really embarrassed. His clothes had already rotted into strips of cloth. On his body, he was bloodstained. There was a terrible blood hole on his left shoulder, and he could see the white bones. Although Lin ruofeng was very embarrassed, his eyes were really bright.

 Chapter 2293

    Although, Lin ruofeng is now in a mess, that static empty body, give people a sense of crumbling, but, he won!


    In the battle with the white head, he won.


    At this time, white head since falling into the water, in addition to a large amount of blood under the water, no longer exposed, which means that white head has been killed!


    Looking at Lin ruofeng standing still in the void, a group of spectators around the West Lake were shocked.


    And on the space network platform, people who see this scene are silent.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s performance once again shocked everyone. Lin ruofeng, however, is the cultivation of Ren Zun in the middle period. Moreover, it is suspected that it has been abandoned. Nevertheless, he is still able to sublimate for a short time and be in his peak state, killing toad Feifei and Bai tou, the two practitioners of Ren Zun in succession


    .


    Such a terrible record can be described as brilliant.


    "Whew!"


    When everyone was shocked by Lin ruofeng''s fighting power, there were three figures who suddenly killed Lin ruofeng and killed him.


    These three people are hostile to Lin ruofeng and have been paying attention to the battlefield. Now seeing that Lin ruofeng is seriously injured, they think it''s a good opportunity to assassinate Lin ruofeng. They don''t hesitate to do so.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and his wrists were shaking. He threw the last three thunderbolt fire pills up and divided them into three directions to intercept the three attackers.


    "Boom boom!"


    Thunderbolt fire pill was detonated by Lin ruofeng in time, forming three mushroom clouds, rising above the West Lake, just like three atomic bombs.


    The whole water of the West Lake seemed to boil under the strong explosion.


    These three Raiders are all the accomplishments of renzun''s later period. If they work together, they will be enough to threaten Lin ruofeng. However, Lin ruofeng has a thunderbolt fire elixir, and three thunderbolt fire elixirs explode, just like the three peak practitioners of renzun.


    With the explosion of thunderbolt fire Dan, three screams will ring.


    By this time, Lin ruofeng had turned into a streamer and appeared on the island in the center of the lake, avoiding the impact of thunderbolt fire pill.


    "The child of Bai family is dead. You should accompany him on the way to huangquan."


    Lin ruofeng appears beside toad Feifei who is seriously injured, and lightly kills toad Feifei who has no resistance.


    "Don''t try to be fierce!"


    However, at this time, the West Lake, suddenly rushed out of several figures, killing the island in the center of the West Lake.


    Their target is Lin ruofeng.


    Among these people, there are Bai people, flesh winged magic dragon people, three legged magic toad people, fallen angel people and other hostile races. There are also some interstellar hunters, star hunters, and even some practitioners who have no conflict with Lin ruofeng.


    However, at this time, they did aim at the center of the island.


    Obviously, anyone can see that Lin ruofeng is in a very bad situation at this time. His injury is very serious.


    At the thought of the reward offered by several ethnic groups for Lin ruofeng, they naturally flock to it.


    Looking at the figures coming, Lin ruofeng raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. Did he really think he was the fish on the chopping board?


    "Come on! Today, I, Lin ruofeng, want to kill people! "


    Lin ruofeng let these people fall on the island with a roar of fury, while he himself stood there with calm eyes and negative hands.


    "Die for me!"


    A four winged magic bird was very fast. As soon as its wings were shocked, it turned into a flash of lightning and attacked Lin ruofeng. Two extremely sharp claws grabbed Lin ruofeng''s forehead.


    There is no doubt that this four winged magic bird claws, not to mention the human head, even if it is a rock, can also instantly grasp the shabby.


    Facing the impact of the four winged magic bird, Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out his hands in a cold laugh, grasped the two birds'' claws at the same time, and then pulled them toward both sides.


    In a shrill scream, Lin ruofeng tore the four winged magic bird in two. The blood of the magic bird was like heavy rain, and a strong smell of blood filled the air.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng''s vital energy forms a protective cover outside his body, and the bird''s blood is blocked without a drop falling on him. He threw out the body of the four winged magic bird. Lin ruofeng stepped on the "Xing" formula, reached the extreme speed, and took the initiative to attack. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to a young man of the meat winged magic dragon clan, reached out and grabbed each other''s neck, and said faintly:


    in my opinion, all the elite children of the universe clan are local chickens and dogs


    "Click!"


    Wrist gently force, then twist the other side''s neck.


    Next, Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing", incarnated as the God of death, and constantly killed one person after another.


    As long as it is the people who land on the island, they are all willing to kill him. Naturally, Lin ruofeng will not show mercy.


    Under the word "dou" and "Xing", Lin ruofeng could even kill toad Feifei and Baitou at the peak of renzun, not to mention those practitioners at the later stage of renzun, or even at the middle stage of renzun."Well?"


    Just as Lin ruofeng rushed to one of the fallen angels, his speed suddenly dropped. At the same time, the power of cultivation in his body also receded like a tide.


    No!


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    It''s time for "dou" and "Xing" to return to normal.


    With the disappearance of "dou" and "Xing", Lin ruofeng''s whole breath also "withered".


    Of course, this kind of malaise is relative to that before him. In fact, the disappearance of the word "dou" is in his normal state now, but it must have been much weaker when the word "dou" was used, which gives people a feeling of malaise.


    "His breath is rapidly weakening. He can''t do it. Now is the best time to kill him."


    "Kill, I seem to see endless nature waving to me!"


    "Get out, you all get out of my way, no one will rob me!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s breath was "dispirited", a group of practitioners suddenly killed Lin ruofeng like chicken blood.


    Originally, under Lin ruofeng''s constant killing and cutting, some people already had the intention to retreat.


    However, now that Lin ruofeng''s breath is going down, they have no other worries. Some people even fight for the quota to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    At this time, over the whole island, there are hundreds of practitioners, and there are also a steady stream of practitioners flying from the West Lake to the island. How can you see that Lin ruofeng is a cooked duck, unable to fly.


    "Boom!"


    at this time, a purple pitching fell on Lin ruofeng''s back, leaving a deep wound on his back, which made him stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    In the face of many people''s siege, Lin ruofeng was concerned about one thing and lost the other.


    I can''t wait any longer. If I wait any longer, I will be killed. Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng didn''t hesitate any more. He suddenly stamped his feet on the ground and sent a stream of vitality into the ground.

 Chapter 2294

    With a stream of energy into the underground, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the empty sky burning array.


    The empty sky burning array arranged by toad Feifei has always been here. Originally, toad Feifei wanted to kill Lin ruofeng with the empty sky burning array. However, he really ignored that Lin ruofeng was a master of the powerful array. Therefore, the empty sky burning array had no effect on Lin ruofeng, and Lin ruofeng easily left the empty sky burning array.


    Lin ruofeng left the empty sky burning array and controlled the array eyes with the array stones, but he didn''t destroy the empty sky burning array. The empty sky burning array is intact.


    At this time, he directly launched the empty sky burning array.


    "Boom boom!"


    Suddenly, the flames burst out on the island, enveloping the whole island.


    In the blink of an eye, there are a number of figures, engulfed by the flames rising from the sky, and the shrill scream rings on the island. Moreover, with the activation of the void burning sky array, the whole island is shrouded in the scope of the void burning sky array. As long as the practitioners enter the void burning sky array, they can no longer leave, even from the air, because the mid air is also in the scope of the array.


    "Ah! Lin ruofeng, damn it, stop the formation quickly. The flesh winged magic dragon and Bai people have a grudge against you, Lin ruofeng, but we have no grudge against you! "


    "Lin ruofeng, please let me go! I''m willing to give you all the things I''ve got on the earth. Just let me live


    "That is, let us go. There are practitioners from all parts of the universe. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole universe?"


    There was a shrill scream, in which there was no lack of threat. In the face of these people''s words of begging for mercy or threatening, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He was unmoved and said coldly: "since you are on this island, you are killing me. Otherwise, are you coming to see the play? Since you want to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed by me. Today, it''s no use asking for mercy. I''ll kill you all. "


    In the face of the enemy, Lin ruofeng is hard hearted and never soft hearted.


    Because he knew in his heart that kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself.


    "Lin ruofeng, you have to die


    "Ah! Lin ruofeng, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go! "


    "I''m going to die, I curse you, you can''t live tomorrow!"


    When they heard that Lin ruofeng would not let them go, the attitude of some people who had originally begged for mercy completely changed by 1.8 million yuan. The words of begging for mercy became the most venomous mantra.


    However, Lin ruofeng was not moved.


    If language could kill, he would have been sprayed with meat sauce by several hostile races.


    On the whole island, there are flames everywhere. You can see and see figures all over the island. They are full of flames. They are struggling on the island. The shrill scream is creepy to hear.


    Around the West Lake, many people secretly congratulated themselves that they had not entered the island, otherwise they would have died under the empty sky burning formation. The void burning heaven array is an abnormal array that once burned the emperor. Even though the one arranged by toad Feifei is only a mini version, it is still a unique array in the realm of human respect. It is impossible for the practitioners of the realm of human respect to break through the void burning heaven array with brute force. Finally, when the flames disappeared, the whole island was blackened, leaving Lin ruofeng alone. All the hundreds of practitioners who entered the island died under the empty sky burning array, and no fish escaped the net.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    After all, it is appalling that Lin ruofeng has destroyed so many powerful practitioners with his "semi useless body".


    "Is there anyone else who wants to try the power of the empty sky burning array?"


    Lin ruofeng stood on the island, his eyes like electricity. After scanning around, he opened his mouth coldly.


    No one answered him, even when his eyes swept by, many people subconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Lin ruofeng''s cold eyes.


    The power of the empty sky burning array is obvious to all.


    Now this mini sky burning array is a Jedi for the practitioners of human respect realm. Who dares to go up, what''s the difference between it and death?


    "Well! Since there''s no one, I''ll go! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, then took the green dragon tripod to cut through the sky and left quickly.


    It was not until Lin ruofeng''s figure disappeared in the distant sky that someone reacted from the shock just now.


    "Oh, we missed the best chance!" A practitioner suddenly patted his thigh and said, "we should have caught up just now. Obviously, he is extremely weak now. Moreover, he has left the range of the sky burning array. He is an old tiger without teeth."


    "Yes, he must be very weak now. He''s at the end of the storm. We''re really careless. He''s bluffing us!"Many people beat their chests and feet. They were extremely upset. Lin ruofeng''s departure, in their view, was just a flight.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng''s current state is really not good. In the fight against toad Feifei and Baitou, he was also severely damaged by them. Especially in the final fight against Baitou, he was able to kill Baitou, which was a close victory.


    After the disappearance of "dou" and "Xing", it is not a wise choice to stay.


    This time he came to the West Lake, his purpose was to save the master of abstinence from nothingness. Now that his goal has been achieved, he will not show his courage again.


    Of course, even if there is a wound in the body, Lin ruofeng is not without the slightest power to fight back.


    With his own fighting power, even without the addition of "dou" and "Xing", he can still cut off the later stage of "shashashazun" and even fight against the peak of "renzun".


    However, it would be dangerous to fall into the siege.


    Unless, he activates the human supreme body again, and the human supreme body, at present, has defects. If he has a choice, Lin ruofeng will not activate it easily.


    Changbai Mountains are snow capped, with few people, even birds.


    At this time, a figure came from the sky, like a meteorite, and fell into a valley in the mountains.


    Behind him, there was a big blue tripod.


    The figure who came to Changbai mountain range and fell from the sky is naturally Lin ruofeng who came from the West Lake.


    "Boom!" The snow rose from the sky, and a vacuum appeared on the ground. Lin ruofeng fell on the ground and staggered.

 Chapter 2295

    "I''m back at last!"


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief, and then released the master of color from the green dragon tripod.


    "Who?"


    At this time, the hidden dragon group rushed over.


    They thought they were hiding here. They were found by others.


    "Little wind!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    When you see Lin ruofeng and nothingness, everyone in the hidden dragon group gets excited.


    They have been worried. Now they are relieved to see them coming back.


    "I need healing, you talk about the past!"


    After Lin ruofeng dropped a word, he went directly into a cave and began to operate the word "zhe" to repair his injured body.


    He must let his injured body recover as soon as possible.


    After all, the valley they are in is not absolutely safe. The enemy may come here at any time. He must keep himself in a state where he can attack and defend.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight projected to the earth through the clouds, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes.


    As he opened his eyes, two real lights came out of his eyes.


    At the same time, in the depths of his eyes, there is a trace of excitement.


    Because, he not only nearly recovered from the injury, but also once again touched the bottleneck of human dignity.


    Sure enough, fighting is the best way to practice.


    Because he is in the battle almost all the time, his cultivation is growing very fast. In addition, the earth is in the process of recovery, which will not suppress the practitioners. This further speeds up the cultivation.


    When Lin ruofeng came out of the cave, the rest of the hidden dragon group rushed up.


    "How''s it coming back?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked with a smile.


    "Basically healed, and, to see the bottleneck in the middle of renzun, at any time can break into the late renzun!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I''ll go, you pervert!" A close call to


    Xu Xiaoshan could not help but Tucao, "our brothers are in a trial and error field, and it is hard to keep up with your pace. I have no idea that you are going to make complaints about us.


    "It''s good that the injury is healed. It''s good that the injury is healed."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded with a smile. Then, his face became serious and said in a deep voice, "now, I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    seeing Bai Xiaosheng''s serious face, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help making a sudden surprise in his heart.


    "Just after you killed toad Feifei and the white head, there was an uproar in the whole universe." Bai Xiaosheng said seriously, "your strength has shocked the whole universe once again, especially the Bai and the three legged magic toad. They have been surprised by your talent, so they don''t hesitate to send the most outstanding people to the earth to kill you."


    "Oh? Who are they? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    He had to figure out which enemies would show up so that he could be ready.


    "I''ll tell you now. Don''t be scared."


    Bai Xiaosheng said seriously, "at present, it has been confirmed that the flesh winged magic dragon clan will send Yuanshan, the arrogant female devil of the clan, into the earth."


    "Moyuan Shan, female, is obscene by nature, but she is extremely powerful. Her cultivation of human respect is the highest. She ranks 47th among the human respect families on the platform of the universe war!"


    "The meat winged magic dragon sent moyuanshan, who ranked 47 in the renzun group, while the three legged magic toad sent toad dragon, who ranked 35 in the renzun group!"


    "Toad dragon is not only at the peak of renzun, but also has terrible array attainments. It is a more difficult existence in renzun group. It used array to defeat the top ten people on the battle platform."


    On the space war platform, the ranking is based on the winning rate. Therefore, the so-called ranking is not completely accurate. The people who rank in the back are not necessarily weaker than those who rank in the front. It''s just a general trend.


    "There is also the Fallen Angel clan. This time, the Fallen Angel clan is also ruthless. Lu Mingxuan, who ranks 18th in the renzun group, is bound to kill you."


    "I''ll go. These races are really free."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched. He just killed the white head who ranked around 50 yesterday. He knew what was terrible about him.


    Although ranking 50 does not mean that Baitou is weaker than moyuanshan and chanlong, it can at least show that moyuanshan, chanlong and Lu Mingxuan are higher than Baitou in ranking and will not be weaker than Baitou in strength.


    Now, in order to kill him, these races are willing to send the elites of human dignity into the earth. It''s really hard.


    After all, a race, in any realm, will focus on cultivating some people, as the gatekeeper of the future race, so as to continue to inherit and ensure that the race has always been strong.Any fault in any realm will affect the development of race in the future.


    Obviously, Moyuan Shan, Chan long and Lu Mingxuan are the key training objects of their respective races in the realm of human respect. Once these people die in the war, they will affect the future development of the race.


    However, in order to kill him, these ethnic groups even want to send the key training objects of the ethnic group. Obviously, they will not give up until they kill him.


    Lin ruofeng felt the pressure.


    "Why? It''s not right


    Lin ruofeng suddenly said softly, "I''ve just killed the white head. Don''t the Bai people have any expression?"


    "You think of Bai nationality at last."


    Bai Xiaosheng opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t want to say it. I''m afraid I''ll hit you, but since you''ve asked, I''ll tell you."


    "That''s right. How can the Bai people sit by and watch you kill the white head and remain indifferent?" "Bai People''s white eyes, the first person in the realm of respect, personally published the news on the Internet with their own account. As long as the earth recovers to allow him to appear, he will appear on the earth for the first time to kill you and avenge his brother''s blood and hatred.


    "


    "I''ll go, white eye!"


    Lin ruofeng could not help exclaiming.


    Bai Yan, that''s the first place in the World War II. There are too many legends about white eyes. The Bai people are not among the top ten races in the universe. They rank in the top 50 or so in the universe. However, the talent of white eyes in respect of people is obvious to all. They are not inferior to the core disciples of the top ten races.


    For example, Zixuan, who ranks later in renzun, is the elite cultivated by zixuewang rabbit, one of the top ten races. His strength is comparable to that of Baiyan.


    Lu Mingxuan, who is also one of the top ten fallen angels, ranks only 18 in renzun!


    Although, among the top ten races, there are secret trained disciples who may be stronger than Bai Yan, this is only legend and speculation after all. In the present universe, on the bright side, in the realm of human respect, Bai Yan is one of those people who stand at the top of the pyramid!

 Chapter 2296

    There''s something big going on!


    Lin ruofeng looks dignified! Man''s shadow, tree''s name, and white head rank about 50 on the space platform, which are so difficult to deal with, so moyuanshan, chanlong, Lu Mingxuan and others are not good stubbles. As for the ranking of renzun group, "you see, Lin ruofeng is coming!"


    Just then, a rainbow appeared over Xiaolin village and stopped.


    The figure in the rainbow is Lin ruofeng.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng, pale as gold paper, with bloodstains on his body, was also very nervous. When he came to Xiaolin village, he rushed to Xiaolin village.


    "Brother, please stay!" However, just at this time, a series of figures, from the hiding place into a series of sharp arrows, stopped Lin ruofeng''s way, at the same time, quickly surrounded him, did not give him the space to escape.

 Chapter 2297

    "What do you mean?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced around and said coldly, "are you more powerful than toad Feifei, Baitou and others? Dare you stop me here? "


    "Ha ha You don''t have to pretend! " Lin ruofeng was right in front of him and said coldly, "now you are abandoned. Otherwise, you won''t run away when you are in the West Lake. There is a sky burning formation in the West Lake. How many people have you killed? Here, you have no chance. "


    Now their position is not covered by the array, so after surrounding Lin ruofeng, these people seem to have no fear.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "do you really think that the reason why I can come back alive is because of the empty sky burning array? Wrong, I can come back alive because I have the strength. "


    Lin ruofeng stood still in the void, looked around coldly and said, "some of you don''t have any grudge against me. I advise you to leave now and don''t make mistakes. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing!"


    Some people''s eyes flickered under the wind.


    Lin ruofeng is too cold and quiet now. His calmness makes people feel uneasy.


    Is it true that he still has a strong fighting capacity?


    "Don''t listen to him At this time, Lin ruofeng, a man in front of him, said in a loud voice, "he''s just bluffing now. We''re all stuck outside Xiaolin village now. If he really had such a strong fighting capacity, he would have done it already. Would he still talk so much to us? This is not the style of the hidden dragon group at all. "


    Looking at a person in front, Lin ruofeng has seen through his identity.


    "Are you from the fallen angels?"


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng said coldly.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    Brian changed his face and said, "if I come from the Fallen Angel clan, I will kill you directly. What else do I have to say to you?"


    "Well! You are the one who bewitches people, aren''t you Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng held his chest in both hands and said, "you are from the Fallen Angel family, and you dare not fight. Now you even tempt other people to make cannon fodder together. It''s killing. You say you are not from the Fallen Angel family, right? Do you dare to say that the patriarch of the Fallen Angel clan is a fool


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Brian''s face changed, and he said aloud, "although I''m not a member of the Fallen Angel clan, I dare not say something that offends the head of the Fallen Angel clan, right? I don''t think anyone standing here dare say such a thing? "


    "Then you are wrong!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I dare say that the patriarch of the Fallen Angel clan is a big fool! The head of the Fallen Angel clan is a fool! The head of the Fallen Angel clan is a fool! Say important things three times


    "You Well, are you deliberately delaying time? "


    Bryan snorted and said in a loud voice, "let''s fight together and kill him. When the time comes, fortune will share equally, the popular and spicy."


    Under the encouragement of Brian, several people suddenly hit Lin ruofeng.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men.


    The reward offered by the three legged magic toads and fallen angels was so attractive that Lin ruofeng wanted to kill himself to get the reward.


    Because the whole Yinlong group was acting before, which made people mistakenly think that Lin ruofeng had been abandoned, so basically the enemies who were lying in ambush around Xiaolin village appeared.


    Now, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to hide.


    "Don''t blame me now that you''ve killed yourself!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. In the face of several people''s attack, his body was shocked, and a vast breath burst out. He triggered the disaster.


    "Boom!"


    With the outbreak of his breath, the disaster suddenly appeared, and the whole Xiaolin village was covered by a sea of thunder.


    "This It''s a natural disaster! "


    Brian suddenly uttered a shrill scream. As soon as he was shocked, he opened a pair of black wings behind him, and the black wings appeared. As soon as Brian incited, his body turned into a rainbow and galloped away.


    "Want to run? You think too much


    Lin ruofeng snorts coldly, and activates the word "Xing" for the first time. While avoiding the attack of several people, Lin ruofeng catches up with Brian, and the power of Taotie devours everything.


    With the power of Taotie people, a very powerful pulling force is generated, which makes Bryan''s speed drop suddenly.


    Brian has a pair of black wings, which shows that he is really a fallen angel.


    However, at this time, people don''t have time to pay attention to Bryan''s identity, because Lin ruofeng has already brought down the robbery.


    With the fall of the natural calamity, all the enemies are shrouded in the natural calamity. Suddenly, all the people follow the natural calamity passively.In the sky, the thunder sea became more and more terrifying, and then, a series of thick lightning drops, just like a lightning rain.


    "Ah! Damn it, Lin ruofeng, the bastard, has been robbed again! "


    "Damn it, get out of here."


    "Cao NIMA, stay away from Laozi, don''t overlap with Laozi''s scope of natural calamity!"


    A roar of abuse resounded in the sky. No one could predict that Lin ruofeng''s cultivation broke through again after he was "abandoned".


    For Lin ruofeng''s enemies, Lin ruofeng, who had been robbed, could not be provoked.


    "Want to run?"


    In the midst of the disaster, Lin ruofeng suddenly snorts and takes the initiative to kill Brian.


    It''s worthy of being the elite son of the Fallen Angel clan. Brian is so strong that he easily passed the five waves of natural calamities in front of him. Moreover, basically, he blew up the falling lightning with one blow.


    It seems that he is still able to cope with natural disasters.


    This is a big fish. Moreover, it''s a very cunning fish. Although it has great strength, it still wants to encourage others to be cannon fodder.


    Now, Brian is trying to get out of here while he''s going through the robbery.


    However, Lin ruofeng has been following him for a long time and will not give him a chance to escape.


    With the outbreak of natural calamity, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation has also broken through the middle stage of renzun. His breath is constantly strong, and his cultivation is constantly rising. Even if he doesn''t activate the word "dou", he is no weaker than Brian in the later stage of renzun.


    When he activated the "dou" word secret, his cultivation surpassed Brian by a large margin.


    He went home today and basically won''t leave Xiaolin village again, so he activated the word "dou" without any psychological pressure. Today, he''s going to kill in the middle of the disaster!

 Chapter 2298

    "Damn it


    Bryan is so angry!!


    It means that a viper can''t easily be called a "degenerate" even if he is a hermit.


    This kind of character of him, do not hand already, once hand, then the other party must be planted in his hands.


    Today, however, when facing Lin ruofeng, he was disappointed.


    He did not expect that Lin ruofeng was not a tiger that had lost its sharp teeth at all, but a fierce tiger that had hidden its tusks very deeply, and now its tusks were showing.


    This is one of Lin ruofeng''s killing moves.


    Now, everyone is taking the initiative. Brian knows very well that once Lin ruofeng''s natural disaster is over, his strength will soar. It''s impossible to kill Lin ruofeng again.


    So, he wanted to leave here when everyone was in a mess.


    There are plenty of opportunities in the future.


    However, what surprised him once again was that he had been targeted by Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, he had to resist the robbery.


    "Immortality and bloodlust!"


    Brian gave a low drink, and there was a strong smell of blood all over him.


    With the appearance of this strong bloody atmosphere, his momentum suddenly soared, and his strength also soared.


    Immortal bloodthirsty?


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He was no stranger to the immortality and bloodlust of the fallen angels. When he first started with the fallen angels, he learned the immortality and bloodlust. Immortality and bloodlust is a kind of race supernatural power of the fallen angels. It is a kind of talent secret skill that can make self cultivation soar in a short time. It is similar to the "dou" word secret, but the growth rate of cultivation cannot be compared with the "dou" word secret.


    In addition to the undead bloodthirsty skill, the fallen angels also have a kind of racial magic power, called undead Angel skill, which can quickly heal the injured body. Some of them are similar to the secret of the word "zhe" he mastered. Similarly, the healing effect is worse.


    However, at this time, even under the immortal bloodthirsty technique, Brian''s strength can''t be compared with Lin ruofeng.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s Taotie magic power, he is struggling. Let alone leaving, it''s hard for him to keep away from the black hole.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a bloody lightning came down from the sky.


    As the robbery continues, the early white lightning has become bloody lightning.


    And the power of the bloody lightning is more powerful than that of the white lightning.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bryan yelled angrily, resisting the black hole''s pull, and punching toward the bloody lightning in the sky.


    "Click!"


    Brian''s fist, together with the bloody lightning, smashes the bloody lightning in the air and dissipates the energy.


    However, under the impact of the bloody lightning, Brian''s body suddenly shook. At the same time, a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, the power of the bloody lightning is amazing, even if he defeated the bloody lightning, he also paid a certain price.


    However, this has not been asked. After all, this is only the sixth wave of natural disasters, and then the seventh wave of natural disasters came down from the sky.


    This wave of disaster is also bloody lightning.


    However, there are two, and each one is more bulky.


    Because his body is pulled by the black hole formed by Lin ruofeng''s magic power, his body has been frozen in place. In this way, he becomes a living target.


    "Click, click!"


    Two thick blood colored lightning bolts came down from the sky, illuminating the sky.


    Among so many robbers, Bryan is the most powerful. At a glance, he is outstanding.


    "Ah! Go away, go away


    Brian raised his head and roared, his face was extremely ferocious, and his fists were pounding upward. Above his head, there were fist shadows all over the sky.


    In the end, Brian blasted two bloody flashes.


    However, he also paid a heavy price, was one of the bloody lightning, hit on the back.


    At this time, his appearance was rather embarrassed, his hair was disheveled, his whole body was scorched black, and the place where his back was struck by bloody lightning was filled with a smell of meat.


    Soon, the eighth wave came.


    This time, two bloodstained flashes turned into four.


    Brian''s eyes were filled with despair as he watched four big blood colored lightning bolts fall from the sky.


    Just now, he was very embarrassed to resist the two bloody lightning flashes. Now there are four direct lightning flashes that he can''t resist no matter what.


    What''s more, this is the eighth wave of natural disasters. Even if we get through this wave, there will be the ninth wave and the tenth wave. Moreover, the ninth wave and the tenth wave of natural disasters will be more abnormal.If it is when he is ready, he believes that he can easily survive the disaster.


    Even if he is not ready, he has the confidence to survive without being disturbed.


    However, now, under the interference of Lin ruofeng, it is impossible for him to go through the robbery wholeheartedly.


    If it goes on like this, there will be only one ending for him, that is, to die under heaven''s calamity.


    Think of here, Bryan that desperate eyes, there is a ray of decisive color.


    He no longer fought against the natural disaster, nor against the pulling force of the black hole, but with the help of the pulling force of the black hole, his own speed soared and killed Lin ruofeng.


    Even if he died, he had to be buried with Lin ruofeng.


    "Is the broken jar broken?"


    At the corner of his mouth, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile and hit Blaine with a purple fist.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, endless purple Qi surged out of Lin ruofeng''s fist, just like waves.


    "Ah


    Bryan uttered a scream. The huge gap in strength made him unable to resist Lin ruofeng''s purple fist. Under the endless purple bombardment, he threw himself out and vomited blood in the air.


    And at this time, four big blood colored lightning suddenly fell, and Brian''s figure was submerged in the blood colored lightning.


    Vaguely, Lin ruofeng heard a scream coming from the bloody lightning. However, the sound was very weak and completely drowned by the crackling sound of the bloody lightning.


    Finally, the bloody lightning dissipated and Brian''s figure disappeared.


    Bryan died, in the powerful force of natural disaster, completely turned into a disaster ash.


    There is no reason why Brian is a genius. Under his interference, he persisted to the eighth wave of thunder, while most of the other people had already fallen into the sky, and few of them could persist to the present.


    In the end, when the thunder sea disappears, there are few people who can survive. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they are seriously injured and basically lose their fighting power. At this time, the rest of the hidden dragon group rushed out of Xiaolin village, which was a good opportunity to beat the water dog.

 Chapter 2299

    Although the natural disaster has disappeared, there is still the smell of natural disaster between heaven and earth. If you follow the smell of natural disaster, you can quickly find those who have gone through the disaster.


    Many people have already died in the disaster, and even if they are lucky not to die, once they find them, they can''t help but kill them directly.


    For the enemy, all the people in the hidden dragon group are never soft hearted, even if they beg for mercy.


    After all, if you think about it from another perspective, these people will certainly not spare the people of the hidden dragon group because the people of the hidden dragon group beg for mercy. They will only take the heads of the people of the hidden dragon group to get rewards.


    This is the most cruel law of survival, a cannibal law of survival.


    An hour later, all the people in the Yinlong group returned to Xiaolin village.


    "Cool, ha ha, the feeling of kneading persimmon is cool!"


    Meng Yanfeng laughed.


    "You are a pervert!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said, "however, it''s really good to kill the enemy."


    "Brothers, do you remember me?"


    At this time, an extremely excited voice came, and then saw a figure, quickly running towards this side.


    This is a Chinese character, five big three thick, but now tiger eyes do have tears flashing.


    "Clouded leopard!"


    The Falcon roared, "I''ll kill him!"


    "No swearing!"


    Xia Ziyin shook her head helplessly, so the children began to read novels, this era, the development is too fast.


    After a long time, we met again. In the next few days, everyone stayed in Xiaolin village, eating, drinking and having fun.


    Today, the land of Taoyuan is not affected by the chaos of the world.


    "Lin ruofeng, now that I can''t enter the earth, dare to fight on the space platform?"


    Just a few days later, a push message suddenly appeared on the space war platform. It was not only on the top of the space war platform, but also on everyone''s cosmic communicator.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng was stunned to see the push message from the space war platform. This is the first time he has received the push message from the space war platform.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng is directly connected to the beauty customer service of the universe war platform.


    Hello, Mr. Lin ruofeng. May I help you


    A very sweet voice came from the communicator.


    "Beauty, I would like to ask, is it possible for the platform to push messages privately? Why hasn''t it appeared before? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Yes


    "The beauty said," however, if you want to push messages on the space war platform, it will cost a lot of money. Even ordinary families can''t afford that kind of cost. "


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches. It''s true that the merchant pursues profit. Money can make the devil push the mill.


    "Well, who on earth is going to fight with me on the platform of space war?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    This is the topic of his relationship. If it''s stinky sweet potato or rotten tomato, he''s too lazy to talk about it.


    No matter how to say it, now he is a celebrity in the universe. In the words of the earth, he is a star with his own traffic, and a star with his own traffic naturally has to have a certain force.


    "Bai people, like a young man called Bai La, are ranked 52nd in the renzun group. Their strength is equal to that of Bai tou."


    Beauty customer service said with a smile.


    Nonsense?


    Hearing this name, Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches. Who are these people of Bai nationality? White eyes, white head, white pull, these names are not serious.


    "It''s better to call it bullshit."


    Lin, if the wind make complaints about Tucao.


    "Mr. Lin, there are people in the Bai family who are called white bullshit!"


    Beautiful customer service sent out a string of silver bell like laughter, just like oriole''s first hoof, incomparably pleasant.


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng is speechless.


    "Mr. Lin, swearing in front of a beautiful woman is not a gentleman''s behavior."


    Beauty customer service continued.


    "Beauty? I can''t see you. How can I know if you are a beauty? Maybe you are a tough woman with a bucket waist


    Lin ruofeng grinned and joked.


    He was also the first time to contact the customer service of the war platform. He didn''t expect that the customer service was so interesting and the voice was so pleasant that he couldn''t help being flirtatious.


    "You You bastard


    Beauty customer service angry, Jiao Zha way, "I can send you photos."


    "Photos? Ha ha I think it''s photo deception. " Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "in the Internet age, PS technology is rampant in the universe, and dinosaurs can become beauties. Maybe behind the beautiful photos, there is a big sister who is stingy."

 Chapter 2300

    Deep in the universe, hundreds of millions of light-years away from the earth, there is a fiery red star. The size of the star is 100 times the size of the earth. This star is very famous in the universe and is called the fire spirit star.


    Fire spirit star is famous because there is a very powerful race on this planet, called fire spirit race.


    The fire spirit clan is one of the top ten races in the universe. Everyone in the clan has the ability to control the fire.


    This kind of ability is extremely terrifying, especially when people are respected into the realm of God.


    To transform God is to transform man into God.


    The realm of human respect, which is called respect among human beings, is still in the category of human beings in terms of life level, but once it breaks through and enters into the realm of deification, it is a leap of life level.


    How do people who respect the strong change the spirit?


    If a man wants to transform himself into a God, he must ignite the flame of the human body. It is a very dangerous thing to ignite the flame of the human body so as to release his potential unprecedentedly and realize the leap of life level.


    After all, at the moment of igniting the flame inside the human body, the released flame energy is extremely terrible, which is hard for human body to bear. For any practitioner, this is a barrier that must be crossed.


    Step past, carp jump dragon, from now on can be called God, and step not past, will be inside God flame burning into ashes.


    According to statistics, the success rate of the breakthrough from the realm of respecting human beings to the realm of transforming gods is only 50%.


    That is to say, when the two strong men who respect the peak break through into the realm of deification, one of them will basically fail.


    However, this will not happen to the fire spirit race, because their race talent can control the fire. In this way, the success rate of their breakthrough from the realm of human respect to the realm of God is 100%.


    In the most central area of Huoling star, there is a continuous palace, which can''t be seen at a glance. The whole palace is filled with fire. At this time, in one of the tall fiery red buildings, here is the space war platform development base. At this time, in one of the rooms, a young woman with a beautiful face and a fiery red dress is really biting her silver teeth. She stares at the screen in front of her, turns off the connection with Lin ruofeng, and angrily drops her earphone on the console in front of her. She is very angry He said, "I''m so angry, I''m so angry. This bastard even said that I''m a bucket shrew and that I''m a foot picking girl. I can''t spare him!"


    "Calm down, miss, calm down!"


    Behind Huowu stood a middle-aged man in a suit. At this time, his forehead was in a cold sweat. He said carefully, "Miss, don''t get angry because of the vulgar words of an aborigine. It''s not worth the loss." The middle-aged man has a headache, because the identity of Huowu is so unusual. She is the eldest lady of Huoling family. She has a strange personality and a hot temper. Today, I don''t know which Sutra is wrong, so she wants to be the customer service of universe vs. Zhanping.


    As a result, the first one received Lin ruofeng''s call, and then what happened just now.


    "Well! That bastard, he did it on purpose. "


    Huo Wu angrily waved the powder fist, and his face was murderous. "Dare to say that, aunt, aunt must make him look good." Speaking of this, Huowu''s big eyes turned and suddenly said, "it''s said that the earth is recovering very fast now. I think I should be able to enter the earth, right? Hum! That little aborigine, I''m going to hit him! Beat him until he can''t take care of himself


    ! Uncle Heng, you arrange a spaceship for me. I''m going to play on earth! "


    "Oh, granny, please let me go."


    Hearing that Huowu was going to play on the earth, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He cried and said, "even if you kill me, I dare not arrange a spaceship for you to go out to play. If something happens, I can''t afford it."


    He can''t understand the character of Huowu any more. He is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. How dare he arrange spaceships for Huowu? He can''t bear the responsibility!


    In the face of the middle-aged man''s plea, Huowu''s big eyes turned and said, "well, then I won''t embarrass you!"


    Hear Fire Dance say so, the middle-aged man long relief, my aunt, you finally don''t toss.


    However, the next sentence makes the heart of the middle-aged man hang up again.


    "Well, I''ll steal a spaceship, and I''ll go to the earth myself. You don''t know. When it comes time to investigate, you''ll be dereliction of duty at most. I''ll punish you a little. When I come back, I''ll make up for you."


    Fire Dance said with a smile.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man''s face is muddled, he knows that fire dance is not so easy to send.


    "Well, don''t be so fussy!"


    Fire Dance said, "it''s just the earth. Now on the earth, people respect the peak practitioners at most. No one can threaten me!"


    "This So All rightThe middle-aged man sighs. He knows the character of Huowu and what he wants to do. He won''t give up easily. Even if he doesn''t agree, he can''t help it. She has many ghost ideas and will try to do it. There are many places on the whole planet of fire spirit where spaceflight can leave fire spirit. The spaceships he is in charge of are the best in terms of defense and attack. Their safety performance is excellent. If they can''t stop her, it''s better to let her fly the spaceships she is in charge of.


    Of course, the reason why he agrees is that there is really no one on earth who can pose a threat to the fire dance.


    Although fire dance has a strange character, the cultivation of talent is extremely terrible. In terms of cultivation talent alone, the whole fire spirit star, except her brother Huoxiao, can''t be compared with her.


    Nowadays, the cultivation of fire dance is at the peak of human respect. There is basically no one on earth who wants to beat her. Even on the battle platform, the first person in the realm of human respect is not the opponent of fire dance.


    Only the core disciples of the top ten races in the universe can become the opponents of fire dance in the same stage. They have their own arrogance and disdain to fight with people on the platform of the universe.


    At present, there are no core disciples of the top ten ethnic groups except the fallen angels who have conflicts with Lin ruofeng. Therefore, there should be no danger in fire dance.


    As for himself, he will be treated as if he didn''t know about it. At most, he will be punished a little because of the bad supervision.


    "Oh, yes! Uncle Heng, thank you The fire dance cheered, and then rushed out happily.

 Chapter 2301

    "Shit! Now the customer service, are so hanging? Do you dare to call consumers directly? "


    listened to the "toot" sound coming from the phone. Lin couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    However, fortunately, he already knew who was talking on the space war platform and dared to challenge him.


    It''s a Bai people, white pull!


    It''s not really bullshit, is it?


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, but he thought that it would not be possible for Bai people to do such a thing with their reputation in the universe.


    Since it''s not bullshit, why do you challenge yourself?


    Moreover, also sent a strength and Whitehead almost white pull!


    On the space war platform, Baitou ranks in the top 50 of renzun group, while Baila ranks in the top 52 of renzun group. Although the ranking does not represent the real combat effectiveness, it is at least a reference.


    This shows that the strength of the two of them, the gap will not be too big.


    What is the purpose of Bai People''s doing this?


    Lin ruofeng''s brows wrinkled. Soon, he thought that Bai nationality must want to find out his state by doing so!!


    After all, the news that he has been abandoned is very popular.


    However, in the sound of abandonment, he forcefully killed the white head and the toad. In a few days, he made a breakthrough in his cultivation, from the middle stage of renzun to the later stage of renzun, which made people wonder whether he really abandoned.


    Now, people respect the peak, the top group of people, can not come to the earth, so no one can try out the bottom of Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, Bai people are anxious and eager to know Lin ruofeng''s state!


    Lin ruofeng thinks that his guess is very close. In this case, should he refuse? Or should we fight?


    If he refuses, will anyone think that he is going to abandon and dare not fight?


    However, it does not rule out that some people think that he will take a long line, catch big fish, deliberately pretend to be useless, and then attract those enemies to the earth, and then go all out in one pot.


    If he goes to war, does it mean that he is not abandoned?


    Not really. Maybe some people will suspect that he broke the jar and killed as many people as possible before he abandoned it completely.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng felt that no matter what choice he made, others would think differently.


    After all, everyone''s thinking is different, and the way they look at problems is also different.


    In this case, why do you care about other people''s opinions?


    People do not live for others, but for themselves. In this case, they can do it freely.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng eyes bright up, the corner of the mouth is also set off a touch of light smile.


    He decided to follow his heart.


    And his heart, of course, is to fight.


    In the face of challenges, has he ever counseled?


    "Xiaofeng, there are some challenges on the space war platform. What should we do?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng finds Lin ruofeng and asks.


    Because of this news, the Bai people spent a lot of money on it, so anyone who has logged on the space war platform can see this news.


    Bai Xiaosheng had been playing on the space war platform before, so when he saw the news for the first time, he went offline to tell Lin ruofeng.


    "What else can we do? What the hell. "


    Lin ruofeng grins. In the realm of human respect, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Is this a conspiracy of the Bai people?"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with some worry, "it''s obvious that the Bai people and the forces behind the platform have a close relationship. I''m afraid they will unite to pit you. In that case, it''s over!"


    "Not so much!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "the space war platform has existed for tens of thousands of years, and there has never been any incident. This shows that the influence behind the war platform is very fair. After all, it is related to the reputation of the platform."


    "I''ve just called customer service. Miss customer service said that it''s because the Bai people have spent a lot of money to get the privilege of platform top and platform push. Anyone who can afford it can do it." "From this, we can see that the forces behind this platform, because they have built the platform for the war, will certainly reap a lot. In this case, they will pay more attention to the reputation of the platform and will not do things that will destroy their future.


    therefore, they can use the platform with ease."


    "Moreover, I doubt that it is impossible to cheat on this platform, otherwise, will so many races in the universe log on to the space war platform with confidence?"


    After Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Bai Xiaosheng nods seriously. He thinks Lin ruofeng has some truth. No one wants to give his life to others.


    Although this combat platform is artificially developed, the core components of the platform must not be controlled by individuals. Otherwise, it means that countless lives are in the hands of some people?"In that case, it would be best."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "at that time, we will log in to the space war platform to cheer for you."


    At this time, the space war platform, because of the Bai push, and become extremely lively.


    "The white head of the Bai nationality has been killed. It seems that the Bai nationality is a little annoyed. Hey It''s not easy to push messages to the top of the platform. It''s estimated that it can''t be done without great cost. "


    "It seems that the death of the white head has deeply stimulated the Bai people. They are desperate."


    "Do you think Lin ruofeng dares to accept the battle?"


    "That''s not clear."


    "Hey If Lin ruofeng doesn''t accept the challenge, it will be fun. It means that the Bai people spend a lot of money. As a result, they really throw money into the water, and they don''t even risk one. "


    "I personally feel that, with Lin ruofeng''s character, he should accept the challenge of Bai nationality." "Don''t you think it''s very strange that the Bai people sent the white people to fight? The ranking of Baitou is higher than that of Baila. According to reason, the strength of the two people is almost the same. Since Baitou has been killed by Lin ruofeng, is Baila sure to kill him? Don''t wait, it''s another experience giver. "


    "If you really want to kill Lin ruofeng, the Bai family should send the most powerful Bai Yan to fight. Why is it Bai La?" "That''s not true! The name of Bai Yan is too bright. If it''s Bai Yan''s challenge, I don''t think Lin ruofeng will accept the challenge. Therefore, Bai''s family will take the second place and send Bai LA to fight. Although Bai La is weaker than Bai Yan, he won''t be too weak if he wants to


    and has a chance to kill Lin ruofeng. " Because of the Bai People''s challenge to Lin ruofeng, the whole live broadcast platform is extremely lively.

 Chapter 2302

    People are constantly landing on the space war platform. They are all people who get the news. They come up to watch the excitement.


    It can be said that although Lin ruofeng has not stepped out of the starry sky, he is now a dazzling star in the starry sky, with his own traffic.


    This is not true. When the Bai people challenged Lin ruofeng, they landed on the space platform one after another.


    This time, in order to fight between Bai La and Lin ruofeng, the space war platform opened up a separate battlefield.


    Of course, what is opened up belongs to the battlefield of life and death. Once you die on the battlefield, it means that the divine consciousness is destroyed, and in reality, it becomes a living dead person.


    Now, the Lord has not appeared, but the seats around the battlefield are full of people, and they are discussing this matter with each other.


    "Why? You see, the Lord has appeared


    "Ah? How can I? How can I? The interesting little aborigine appeared? "


    "What an interesting little aborigine! It''s Bai la. Bai La appears!"


    "Shit! The little white face of the white family? She looks like a girl


    White pull first appeared, from a corner of the battlefield, step into the battlefield, and then stand quietly in the middle of the battlefield.


    White pull, white elite, but, just like the white head, although very good, but fame and strength do not match, no way, who let the white family appear a white eye?


    In the Bai family, no matter how many talented people are, they are dim under the light of white eyes.


    White is very beautiful, thin, white skin, temperament is very feminine, if the man dressed as a woman, it must be a very strong woman.


    The appearance of Bai La just attracted some people''s attention. In fact, many people came here for Lin ruofeng''s sake.


    After all, the universe will never change. After all, it is not so easy for Lin ruofeng to be a person with his own flow. Moreover, Lin ruofeng''s identity is extraordinary. He is not a seed elite cultivated by those big families and old monsters. He is only an aborigine on a new cultivation planet. He has only been on the cultivation road half way. It can be said that he has no teacher to master until now. Sometimes, some celebrities in the universe are discussing that if Lin ruofeng was born on a planet with advanced cultivation, or even in a big family of the universe, with his talent, he has already become the most eye-catching star in the universe?


    Unfortunately, he is indeed an aborigine on the new cultivation planet. In the eyes of all nationalities in the sky, he is just an aborigine.


    Now, everyone is looking forward to when Lin ruofeng will appear on the platform.


    It''s hard to change a person''s temperament. For Lin ruofeng''s personality, various families in the universe have made a deep analysis and think that he will appear.


    Time, in the slow passage, soon, two hours passed.


    However, two hours is nothing to the practitioners. After all, the practitioners have a long life span. Sometimes they even practice in seclusion, which is measured in years.


    Finally, two hours later, someone found that Lin ruofeng was online.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng was online, he was prompted to challenge him in vain, and he could choose to accept or refuse.


    If you choose to refuse, there will be nothing left. If you choose to accept, you will send him directly into the battlefield.


    Now that he''s here, Lin ruofeng is here for nothing.


    So, without hesitation, I chose to be sure.


    With the confirmation of his choice, the light in front of his eyes flickered, and a mass of energy suddenly appeared, wrapped his body and left the distance.


    When Lin ruofeng opened his eyes again, he found that he had come to a desolate area.


    The soil on the ground is brown and extremely hard. Everywhere you can see, it is desolate. There is nothing but desolate land.


    Here is why he talks about the battlefield opened by the two men.


    And just a hundred meters away, Bai La stood there straightly. At the moment when Lin ruofeng appeared, two bright lights burst out in his eyes.


    "Here you are at last!"


    White pull light mouth, voice some soft, very like a woman''s voice.


    "If you Bai people make a move, I''m going to take it!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Bai La and said, "let me ask you a question. Are you a man or a woman?"


    "Just like you!"


    White pull soft voice opening.


    "No, we are different!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''m not as abnormal as you. I''m still wearing a bra!"


    "You..."


    Bai LA''s face suddenly changed. How did he find out?


    Although he is a man, but he has a daughter heart, so his usual speech and behavior are somewhat feminine, which is nothing and can be accepted by everyone.After all, some men just lack the masculinity that men should have.


    At ordinary times, white pull cover up very well, others can''t find his secret, however, now Lin ruofeng see it at a glance, which makes him extremely shocked.


    A man who lacks masculinity and tends to be feminine can still be accepted, while a man who wears women''s underwear can not be accepted.


    Because it''s a psychopath.


    "Lying trough!! no Bai La is a pervert who likes women''s underwear


    "Darling, no wonder he looks so like a woman!"


    "Oh, I''m so happy. There''s such a wonderful flower in the Bai family!"


    The crowd was boiling. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng and Bai La had not started fighting yet, and such a powerful and eye-catching thing happened.


    "Don''t follow me. Maybe Lin ruofeng said it on purpose."


    There are people who have a good relationship with Bai Ba to help explain.


    "Cut, didn''t you see Bai pull that face? It''s like a dead mom and dad. "


    "That is, he did not refute. If Lin ruofeng was slandering, he would certainly refute. Silence now means acquiescence."


    "Hey, it''s interesting. It''s not for nothing today."


    The crowd of onlookers is getting high. They are all people who are not too busy to watch. The more interesting they are, the more excited they are.


    "Do you think this will disturb my heart?"


    At this time, Bai Tuo opened his mouth. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said coldly, "it''s too vulgar to slander people like this!"


    "Slander?" Lin ruofeng laughed and said faintly, "you say I slander you. That''s OK. In fact, you want to prove that I slander you. It''s very simple. If you take off your clothes, you can prove that I slander you."

 Chapter 2303

    "Yes! Take off! Take it off now


    "Take off your clothes to prove yourself!"


    "Men, bare upper body, nothing at all!"


    In the crowd, a loud noise broke out.


    It''s all about watching the fun. Naturally, it''s not too big.


    In fact, this is not a very difficult thing, for men, bare upper body, is a very normal thing.


    In the crowd, there are many strong men, bare upper body, that piece of muscle, full of extremely strong visual impact.


    However, when Lin ruofeng asked him to take off his coat to prove himself, Bai La really gave a sneer and said, "do I suspect that you are not a man and a eunuch, and you are going to strip yourself in public?"


    It can be said that this counterattack is very sharp.


    However, Lin ruofeng really laughed and said, "you don''t have to refute. All I know is that if you dare not take off your clothes, it means that you are counselled. It means that you are a pervert wearing a woman''s bra."


    "Well! It turns out that the legendary Lin ruofeng is just a mouth gun! "


    White pull gloomy face, cold voice said, "I want to kill you, not only because you insulted me, I want to prove, in the White House, I white pull, not weaker than anyone."


    This sentence has been in my heart for a long time.


    All the time, his light has been covered up by white eyes, which makes him very angry.


    He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to become famous in the universe and make the whole Bai family look at him with new eyes.


    "Come on, I see how much weight you have. How dare you say such boastful words!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth lightly smile, toward white pull hook fingers.


    Now, his cultivation has broken through and entered the later period of human respect. He believes that even if he does not inspire the word "dou", he is not inferior to anyone.


    "As you wish!"


    White pull complexion a cold, active kill to Lin ruofeng.


    He can''t allow Lin ruofeng to go on. Only by killing Lin ruofeng can he get rid of his hatred.


    "Well done!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs, clenches his fist, and takes the initiative to kill Bai la.


    Purple light boxing.


    With the outbreak of Ziguang boxing, endless purple burst out, like the tide of general mighty, toward the white pull impact. Bai La, on the other hand, uses a kind of boxing called red pink boxing, which he understands by himself. When he uses it, the pink light diffuses all over his body. Moreover, the pink light also converges into a pink lotus flower,


    it''s really beautiful.


    However, this kind of boxing is a little unbearable when it is used in vain, because he is a man. As a result, when it is used, his whole body is full of brilliant colors, pink lotus flowers one after another, and the picture is a little hot.


    "It seems that what Lin ruofeng said is true. This nonsense is really a fake mother!"


    Someone said.


    "Well It''s so beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than others. It''s really irritating


    A very lovely girl pouted her little mouth and stamped her foot in discontent.


    Although Baila''s red pink fist seems to be weak, its power is extraordinary, especially the pink lotus flowers. With the blooming of the pink lotus, it releases amazing energy and constantly impacts Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    "Boom boom!" In the pink lotus in the sky, Lin ruofeng is like the God of war who came from ancient times. With one blow, some lotus fans in front of him will burst. However, the powerful energy released by the burst of lotus fans can''t approach him at all, so he is shocked by his fierce fist strength.


    "I don''t beat women, but you are a woman like but not a woman''s pervert, but you won''t show mercy."


    Lin ruofeng does not forget the language stimulation.


    Actually, he doesn''t beat women?


    Of course not, as long as the enemy is determined, both men and women will be killed!


    Bai Tuo''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng, who had just broken into the later stage of renzun, had suppressed his cultivation.


    All the time, Bai La is proud of him. After all, he can rank more than 50 in renzun group, which has proved his talent.


    After all, the universe is more than ten thousand?


    That is to say, he was born in the Bai family. Otherwise, with his talent, he can still become the most dazzling star in the family among some of the families that are similar to the Bai family.


    Therefore, although Lin ruofeng is very strong in the whole universe, Bai La still doesn''t think so.


    He has a strong heart and always believes that he is not inferior to others.


    However, Lin ruofeng has suppressed him now, which makes him doubt his life.


    If we go on like this, we will lose! White pull heart bright!It seems that it''s time to take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box!


    "You forced me. It''s your blessing to die under my peerless power!"


    White pulls a complexion to be cold, suddenly madly attacked a few moves, beat back Lin ruofeng, hands suddenly pinch out a strange FA Yin.


    This strange seal may seem strange to others, but Lin ruofeng felt very familiar with it.


    This is the seal of the nine secrets of Taoism. At present, he has collected five kinds of Taoist nine secrets, which are "dou" secret, "zhe" secret, "Zhen" secret, "Xing" secret and "lie" secret. Before each kind of secret is used, a strange seal will be made. As he is familiar with the secret, he has put the process of making seal in the divine consciousness, which can be activated as well The secret.


    Obviously, he is not completely familiar with the secret method obtained by Bai La, so he needs to activate the secret method by pinching the seal.


    All the soldiers are marching forward in array!


    The remaining four secrets are "Lin", "Bing", "Jie" and "Qian"!


    What secret method did he get?


    However, what Lin ruofeng can be sure is that no matter what secret method he gets, it must be extraordinary.


    After all, the nine mysteries of Taoism, each of which has a miraculous effect.


    Even his rarely used "lie" word secret can make him roam freely in the sky without flying in the air.


    "I didn''t expect that you got one of the nine secrets of Taoism!"


    Looking at Bai La, Lin ruofeng''s voice is cold.


    The ninth secret of Taoism is very important, so Lin ruofeng didn''t say it in public, but directly voiced it to Bai la. Hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, Bai La was shocked. He never thought that Lin ruofeng knew the nine secrets of Taoism. Moreover, with one gesture, he could tell that he had mastered a secret method!

 Chapter 2304

    "How do you know that this is one of the nine secrets of Taoism?"


    White pull shock, ask a way.


    "Hey It''s simple, because I also master some of the nine secrets of the Taoist school! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile. It''s about the nine secrets of Taoism, which makes the whole universe envious. So even if they are enemies of life and death, they don''t dare to say it in public. After all, once people know that they have mastered the nine secrets of Taoism, they will be hunted by others.


    "Really? What secret have you mastered? "


    White pull short of breath of ask a way.


    "Tell me first, what secret do you master?"


    Lin ruofeng was calm and asked with a smile.


    "This is the secret of the word" Lin "I have mastered


    Bai La was so shocked that he forgot that Lin ruofeng was his enemy.


    "The word" Lin "is secret?"


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted and asked, "what effect does he have?"


    All the soldiers are marching forward in array!!


    Among them, the word "Lin" is at the front of the list, which must be very important.


    "Lin is also" Ling ". Combined with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, it is immovable in the face of things, immovable in the will and not confused. It is manifested in the power of the body beyond the routine. By activating the word" Lin ", the body can be promoted to a higher level!"


    White pull seriously said.


    "Ah? Do you mean that after you activate the word "Lin", you can strengthen your body to the realm of deification with your current cultivation of human respect? "


    Lin ruofeng was so shocked.


    "That''s right!"


    White pulls eagerly to say, "you have not told me, you have what kind of secret method?"


    "Me..."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "I have more secrets than you. I have the secrets of" dou "," zhe "," Xing "," Zhen "and" lie "


    With Lin ruofeng''s narration, Bai LA''s face changed dramatically, from admiration to shock to disbelief.


    "You''re lying to me!"


    It''s a big chance for him to get a secret method. He doesn''t believe Lin ruofeng can have five Taoist secret methods.


    "It''s hard to believe, but that''s the truth!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders to express his helplessness.


    "Five Secrets? Five secrets? "


    White pull low language, afterward, suddenly roar a, "you all of everything, all will belong to me all!"!!! Kill me


    The boundless jealousy had already drowned Bai La, and his eyes were red with blood.


    A secret method has greatly improved his strength. If he can get all of Lin ruofeng''s Secret methods, how can white eyes be regarded as a fart? He rolled with one hand!


    What are the elites of the top ten races? From then on, he is the most dazzling star in the universe among the younger generation.


    No one!


    At this time, with the white pull activated the "pro" word secret, in his body, appeared a faint halo, do not look carefully, simply can not see.


    After the word "Lin" is activated, Bai La roars and directly impacts Lin ruofeng.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and waved his hand as a purple fist.


    However, in the face of the mighty purple air, Bai La continues to attack regardless, completely ignoring Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    This scene not only made Lin ruofeng''s pupils shrink, but also made a burst of exclamation on the stands around the battlefield.


    "I''ll go. It''s nothing. Can''t you think of it? How could he rush up to die? "


    "Even if my daughter is so weak, she can''t bear it? How could he have wanted to die? "


    "Abnormal, abnormal!"


    Obviously, no one can clearly understand why Bai Ba made such a choice.


    However, immediately after, around the stands, there was a burst of exclamation.


    Because, when Lin ruofeng''s extremely violent purple light fist bombarded Bai La, Bai La just shook his body slightly, and there was no injury at all.


    "This What''s the situation? "


    Above the stands around, there was the sound of Chin falling to the ground.


    It''s so weird that people can''t explain it at all.


    For Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack, he can''t do any damage to Bai la!!


    "Is that all you have? It''s not enough to tickle me! Come again! People like men with power! "


    White pull toward Lin ruofeng showed a charming smile, now he, has completely let himself fly!


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. This was the first time he met someone who could ignore his attack.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break your shell!"Lin ruofeng is very angry. He has a "Lin" secret, so let Bai La bang it in front of him. He is a man who has five secrets of the nine secrets.


    What a shame!!


    However, at the same time of anger, Lin ruofeng also fully realized the metamorphosis of the strong in the realm of transforming God. Now, Bai La just has the body of a strong man who beautifies God. He is not a strong man who changes God, but he can ignore his attack now. If he is a real strong man who changes God, how strong will he be? When you think about it, you feel numb!


    Sure enough, into the God, is the carp jump dragon!


    The ordinary attack can''t cause damage to the current white pull. Lin ruofeng''s face sank and activated the green dragon finger for the first time.


    Green Dragon finger, recently he has rarely used, because green dragon finger is too consumption of energy in the body.


    At the beginning of learning the green dragon finger, one use of the green dragon finger was enough to drain all the vitality in his body. With the improvement of his cultivation, he can use the green dragon finger twice and three times.


    With the stimulation of the green dragon finger, Lin ruofeng''s right arm filled with green energy, and then turned into a blue dragon.


    In the sound of the dragon, the blue dragon roared out and hit Bai LA''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    A roar can be said to be the driving force. The green dragon refers to the energy formed. The green dragon bombards Bai LA''s chest and directly collapses. The blue energy is flying all over the sky.


    "Qinglong means, is this Qinglong''s unique skill? How terrible


    "White bullshit is really tuoda, dare to ignore the green dragon finger!"


    "I don''t know if the green dragon finger can cause terrible trauma to him."


    Because of the blue energy in the sky, it completely drowns Bai la. For the time being, there is no Bai La in the stands around. People can only guess what the result is.


    Soon, the blue light disappeared and the white figure appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time of white pull, although the complexion is pale, there is a trace of blood flowing from the corner of the mouth, but it took off Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger. This scene, so that around the stands, issued a burst of exclamation.

 Chapter 2305

    "This nonsense, how can it be so strong? Can you resist the impact of the green dragon finger


    "Yes, it''s unreasonable. It''s unreasonable! I believe that even white eyes can''t bear the impact of green dragon finger? "


    "Admiration, admiration, the Bai family is really good, a white eye, unexpectedly a white pull, a door two tiger generals!"


    White pull can withstand the impact of the green dragon finger, it can be said that this is completely beyond all expectations, some older people of the race, face to face this scene, are very envious of the Bai people.


    "Did you find that there is a layer of energy halo outside the body, I think it may be related to this layer of energy halo."


    "That''s right. It must be a secret method, which can greatly improve the defense. Otherwise, I don''t believe that anyone can withstand the impact of the same level person''s green dragon finger."


    "The impact of the green dragon finger is terrible. If you want to bear the impact, it is estimated that you have to be a strong one in the realm of deification. Does it mean that pulling the energy shield behind you is not weaker than the defense of the realm of deification? That''s a little scary, isn''t it? "


    Soon, someone found out the problem, and thought that the reason why Baila could withstand the impact of qinglongzhi was because of the energy mask on the body.


    Opinions vary.


    However, it is undeniable that today''s blah blah is really terrifying, with the momentum of competing for the first person in the realm of human respect.


    "Shit, it won''t break your shell!"


    Seriously speaking, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    The power of green dragon finger, he can''t be more familiar with, has always been his trump card, invincible.


    I didn''t expect that I had a shriveled face today.


    Fortunately, it''s not without success.


    White pull hurt, he is too big, even ignore the green dragon finger, so paid the price.


    "The power of the green dragon finger is really not simple."


    White pull eyes incomparably hot, looking at Lin ruofeng, said, "will you master the five secrets to me, at the same time, the green dragon finger also give me, today, I can spare you a way of life."


    Lin ruofeng''s magic power is so hot in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng is only a native. How can he master so many powerful secrets and magic powers?


    These powerful secret methods and magic powers are only worthy of being possessed by a man like himself.


    These secret methods and magical powers fall on Lin ruofeng''s hands. They are really tyrannical.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "you are not afraid of the wind. You really think I can''t break your tortoise shell?"


    "Hum!" White pulls cold to hum a, say, "even green dragon finger all make come out, I pour want to see, you still have what ability?"? Since you don''t cooperate, I can only abolish you and search your soul. Naturally, I can know other secrets and magic powers.


    ¡±


    a word startles the dreamer.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Originally, the word "Lin" had been obtained in vain, and Lin ruofeng had no hope. After all, the nine secrets were all handed down separately. After a person got the nine secrets, unless the person died, other people could not accept the inheritance at all.


    Now Bai Tuo''s words remind him that he can kill Bai Tuo, and then search his soul to see where he put the stone tablet that recorded the secret of "Lin".


    "I''m also very interested in your word Lin!"


    Looking at the white pull, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    The next moment, without any sign, the two suddenly rushed to each other.


    After activating the word "Lin", Bai La wanted to play cat and mouse to amuse Lin ruofeng. However, when he found out that Lin ruofeng could pose a threat to him after using his green dragon finger, he didn''t dare to trust him any more.


    Therefore, he decided to kill Lin ruofeng as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams.


    And Lin ruofeng, too.


    At the time of rushing toward Bai La, Lin ruofeng has already activated the word "dou", and his strength has soared.


    Green Dragon finger!


    Lin ruofeng once again activated the green dragon finger, and he didn''t believe it. Under the bonus of "dou", he couldn''t break the energy mask outside his body?


    Green Dragon finger again?


    White pull corners of the mouth, set off a touch of light smile.


    He knows that, green dragon finger, it is a great consumption of energy in the body. Lin ruofeng can''t use it continuously. Now, if he can use it twice, it must be the limit.


    As long as he can take the green dragon finger, Lin ruofeng will be in an invincible position.


    Before, he had taken a green dragon finger from Lin ruofeng. Although he was very strong, he didn''t want to kill him.


    Last time, he had already taken a green dragon finger without resisting, but now, he has already resisted, so he must be able to take the green dragon finger more easily.


    "Holy Shield!"White pull low drink a, whole body vitality diffuse, in front of the body formed a emitting golden light shield.


    He is ready to defend and counterattack, after blocking the green dragon finger of Lin ruofeng, at that time, Lin ruofeng''s vitality is exhausted, and he can clean up Lin ruofeng slowly.


    However, ideal is abundant, reality is the backbone.


    The green dragon finger under the word "dou" is ten times more powerful than the green dragon finger in front of it.


    "Boom!"


    The energy green dragon bombarded the shield with golden light. It only delayed for a moment, then broke the Holy Shield and rushed to Baila.


    "How could it be?"


    Bai La was shocked. He had just taken a green dragon finger. He knew the power of the green dragon finger. It was impossible to break his Holy Shield with such momentum.


    However, the reality is so unexpected.


    Green Dragon refers to the formation of energy green dragon, easily defeated his Holy Shield, at the same time, bombarded in his chest.


    At the moment when the green dragon finger formed the energy and the green dragon bombarded his chest, he already felt that this time the power of the energy green dragon was stronger than the last time.


    Can he defend his body with the word "Lin"?


    As soon as the thought came up, he felt that a very powerful energy was coming through his body and destroying his internal organs crazily.


    "Poof!"


    next moment, his body flew out of control and fell heavily on the battlefield.


    His body fell on the battlefield. Bai La knew that he was finished. Not only his internal organs were destroyed, but also his elixir field was scattered by the fierce force.


    Even if can survive, also became a waste. For him, once the son of heaven, if he becomes a useless man, he might as well die.

 Chapter 2306

    In a flash, Lin ruofeng appears in front of Bai La and looks down at him.


    "No way! It''s impossible


    Until now, he still doesn''t believe that Lin ruofeng has hurt him so much after he activated the word "Lin".


    "Do you want to know why?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a low voice, "answer me a question and I''ll tell you why!"


    "Well, ask!"


    White pull eyes gradually lax, he felt his life is constantly passing away, he is dying.


    However, he wanted to find out why before he died. He didn''t want to be a fool.


    "Tell me, where did you put the stone tablet that recorded the secret of" Lin "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    Lin ruofeng naturally wants to get the word "Lin".


    "I put it in Put it in... "


    At this point, white pull suddenly opened his eyes, mouth is crazy spitting blood foam, even can''t say.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. Is it going to die?


    At the moment, he no longer hesitated. His divine consciousness surged out and went directly to explore Baila''s sea of divine consciousness.


    Now the white pull, has come to the end, the divine consciousness has begun to lax, so Lin ruofeng don''t have to worry about being eaten by him.


    Soon, in the sea of God''s knowledge, he found the answer he wanted.


    Take the opportunity to search the magic power of Bai nationality.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. However, when he was searching for the supernatural power of Bai nationality, a wave of palpitation suddenly came from Bai LA''s sea of divine knowledge.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and left Bai LA''s sea of divine knowledge for the first time. Just as he left, Bai LA''s sea of divine knowledge exploded.


    Lin ruofeng whispered that he was lucky.


    Fortunately, his speed is faster, otherwise, his divine sense will be seriously damaged by the explosion of the white sea of divine sense, which will not be worth the loss. Obviously, in order not to let the supernatural power of the Bai nationality be obtained by others, every disciple of the Bai nationality has been banned in the sea of divine knowledge. Once someone wants to obtain the supernatural power of the Bai nationality by searching the sea of divine knowledge, they are all triggered to prohibit and detonate the sea of divine knowledge, so as to protect the supernatural power of the Bai nationality from leakage.


    Looking at Bai LA''s eyes, Lin ruofeng squatted down, lowered his voice and said: "I have the word" dou ", so my strength has soared!"


    Although he couldn''t hear it, Lin ruofeng told him that he was honest and trustworthy after all!


    Looking at Bai LA''s body, Lin ruofeng fell into meditation.


    Although he has known the news of "Lin", one of the nine secrets, there is a problem now, that is, the stone tablet recording "Lin" is put on the white family''s planet for nothing.


    Bai''s planet, called Bai Xing, is tens of thousands of light-years away from the earth. How can he go?


    Let alone go to Bai''s house. Up to now, he hasn''t left the earth!


    Therefore, for him, the word "Lin" is a secret, far away.


    Thinking of this, he had a feeling of madness.


    "I remember! One day, Lin ruofeng will step on the starry sky, come to the white star, step on the White House, and get the word "Lin" secret


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself.


    Just in Lin ruofeng''s direct thinking, he had already fallen into an uproar in the stands outside.


    Who did not expect, in the white pull inspired a mysterious secret, Lin ruofeng is still strong to kill him, without the slightest drag.


    In this way, after Bai Tuo, the Bai family lost another talent of respecting the realm.


    At this time, in the corner of the grandstand, several Bai''s speakers saw this scene, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    The realm of human respect has not yet cultivated the second Yuanshen. Once killed in the mode of life and death, it is a complete Yuanshen. In reality, it becomes a living dead man.


    What''s more, they want to evaluate Lin ruofeng''s state through this war, but to their disappointment, they can''t evaluate Lin ruofeng''s specific state in this war.


    In theory, Lin ruofeng should be abandoned, but in fact, he is still strong, not only on the earth, but also on the space platform.


    "What should we do next? Continue to test? "


    One of the Bai asked.


    "No!" One of the most influential members of the Bai nationality said in a deep voice, "there is no need to test with the lives of our Bai elites. We have completed the agreements with the three legged magic toads, the meat winged magic dragons and the fallen angels. Even if there is another test, they will be out of the race. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary. According to the energy check data, it will not be long before they reach the peak At that time,


    several races together, even if this damned aborigine has three heads and six arms, he will surely die! "In the shock of everyone, the battle came to an end.


    "Hoo


    After retreating from the space war platform, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, his face was a little dignified. Through the war with Bai La, he realized that he could not underestimate any enemy.


    Before the shot, Lin ruofeng is confident that he can easily crush and pull.


    After all, he is now the cultivation in the later period of renzun. Even if he does not activate the word "dou", he should not be inferior to any talent in the realm of renzun.


    However, in reality, he activated the "dou" word secret, and inspired the most powerful green dragon finger, which is difficult to kill the white pull.


    Everything is because he has mastered the word "Lin", one of the nine secrets!


    A powerful secret method is enough to improve a person''s strength qualitatively. Therefore, we can''t underestimate any enemy any more.


    Otherwise, it''s likely that the boat will capsize in the sewer.


    One after another, the real elites such as Bufo Feifei, Baitou and Baila will be killed. Next, several races will definitely not give up and will send more powerful elites to the earth.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that in the world, the strength of vitality was constantly improving.


    The rich vitality between heaven and earth is constantly increasing, which means that the earth is recovering rapidly.


    Maybe, before long, those real talents will come.


    As soon as they come, they are bound to set off great waves on the earth.


    We must improve our accomplishments as soon as possible, which is an urgent matter.


    At present, he has entered the peak of human respect. Because he has just entered this realm, there is still a lot of room for improvement. We have to find a place to practice well.

 Chapter 2307

    If we say normal cultivation, then Xiaolin village is an ideal place. Even if the whole earth is recovering, the vitality of Xiaolin village is still stronger than that of other places.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, normal cultivation can no longer meet his needs. He needs a way to quickly improve his cultivation.


    There is more than one way to quickly improve your accomplishments. For example, you can take some pills that can improve your accomplishments. For example, you can constantly stimulate your potential through constant fighting.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng chose the latter one, that is, to stimulate his own potential through fighting. It''s just that there are only a few people on the earth who can be his masters. Maybe Qin HaoChen of the ancient League is a real opponent. However, although they know very well that they are enemies and friends, they have not openly opposed each other.


    If he went directly to Qin HaoChen to find the trouble of the ancient League, he would be misunderstood by the world. After all, the ancient League is a power biased towards the earth in human setting.


    In addition to the ancient alliance, there are ASEAN and the Western alliance on the earth. However, with the suppression of the ancient alliance, the two forces have become weaker and weaker. Now, in order to fight against the ancient alliance, they are even more allied.


    Only when ASEAN and the Western Union are united can they compete with the ancient Union.


    Lin ruofeng does not intend to move ASEAN and the Western alliance. After all, they need to check and balance the ancient alliance. Otherwise, the ancient alliance will be the only one on the earth, which is definitely not a good thing.


    Up to now, Lin ruofeng is almost certain that Qin HaoChen and Jiang Zilong are just taking advantage of the local cultivators on the earth. Once the ancient League is the only one and no longer has any rivals, it is estimated that they will show the true face of Lushan.


    So where else can he go?


    In fact, the original demon world of Wanyao sect is a good place. There are not only demons at the top, but also demons at the level of deification, which can stimulate his most powerful potential.


    However, unfortunately, the original demon world, can only enter once, he has entered once, it is impossible to enter again.


    Moreover, with the death of Xiaotian dog, no one can open the door to the original demon world.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng couldn''t think of a good place.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated Lin ruofeng felt.


    Go out for a walk.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng walked out of the house and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, he thought, why not go to outer space?


    Lin ruofeng''s childhood dream was to be an astronaut, so that he could fly to the sky and touch the stars.


    As he grew up, his idea gradually disappeared, because he knew how hard it was to become an astronaut? For a young man living in a small mountain village, it is almost impossible.


    But now, this childhood dream is no longer a dream for him, because he really has the ability to leave the earth and touch the stars.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath, finds Jiang Li and asks him to change his face.


    After all, in outer space, many spaceships have been monitoring the earth. If he goes out as he is, he will be recognized every minute.


    Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng came out of Jiang Li''s room.


    At this time, he has become a very ordinary young man, belonging to the kind of people who are hard to be found even if you watch it a hundred times and throw it in the crowd. Just as Lin ruofeng walked out of the river and left the room, Xu Xiaoshan suddenly gave a strange cry in the living room: "ah! Jiang Li, don''t you love me? There are strangers coming out of your room. What have you done in your room for such a long time? Ah, my heart, it hurts so much that I can''t breathe! "


    "Can''t breathe? If you can''t breathe, die! "


    Looking at the crying Xu Xiaoshan, Lin ruofeng is speechless.


    "Why? It sounds familiar to me


    Xu Xiaoshan was stunned and said.


    "You idiot, that''s Xiaofeng!"


    Hu Qian, who is sitting on one side playing with her mobile phone, said angrily.


    "Ah! That''s true. "


    Xu Xiaoshan took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "what are you doing? "Cosplay?"


    "Cosplay is bullshit."


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. He walked out and said, "go out and have a look."


    After leaving home, Lin ruofeng looked at the sky, took a deep breath, and then rose to the sky.


    With the continuous launch, all the scenery on the ground is getting smaller and smaller.


    Gradually, he entered the clouds, and then passed through the atmosphere. With the constant ascent, he felt the oxygen concentration in the air was getting lower and lower.


    However, at this stage of cultivation, the body can form an internal circulation, even if there is no oxygen supply, there is still no problem.Finally, he passed through the atmosphere and came to the outer space of the earth.


    Standing in outer space, Lin ruofeng was shocked. One warship after another floated in outer space, just like static.


    Those warships are really too big, like a war fortress.


    Of course, if anyone knows what Lin ruofeng is thinking now, he will think that he is a bumpkin. In fact, the warships left in outer space are all small warships used to monitor the earth.


    And those really huge warships, compared with the stars, can easily travel through the sea of stars. When those warships cross the sea of stars, the stars are like ornaments around the warships.


    Want to leave the earth, is not restricted, but want to enter the earth, is indeed subject to strict restrictions, this is a kind of earth will self-protection.


    Lin ruofeng appeared in outer space. Suddenly, on some warships, some light was cast on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s sweat and hair burst. He was really worried that his identity would be exposed.


    So, he is ready to run and return to the earth again.


    Fortunately, the light just swept through his body, and there was no special expression.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    After all, from time to time, there will be practitioners who leave the earth. The appearance of Lin ruofeng is not an exception.


    Under normal circumstances, in an area around a star, space is relatively stable, and there will be no dangerous conditions such as space cracks and collapsing space. Therefore, Lin ruofeng can safely travel in outer space.


    "That''s The moon? " At this time, Lin ruofeng squinted at an asteroid in the distance.

 Chapter 2308

    According to his knowledge, the small planet in the distance should be the moon.


    In fact, the moon is not far away from the earth. However, this kind of distance is only relative to the spacecraft. If it''s a human crossing, and Lin ruofeng''s current cultivation of respecting human beings, I don''t know that it will be a monkey year.


    Of course, if the cultivation reaches the realm of great power or quasi emperor, it''s another matter.


    "Little brother, I see you staring at the moon, why? Do you want to go there? "


    Just then, a warm voice came from behind.


    Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng turned around and saw behind him a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth.


    The cultivation of middle-aged people is not very high, just in the later period of respect.


    Lin ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice: "I want to go around, but I can only think about it. It''s too far away. Moreover, in case of void collapse, void crack or something, it''s over."


    "Hey How about I send you to the moon? "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "You take me? Why? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are strange. He believes that pie will not fall from the sky.


    "Well Make money and get extra money. " The middle-aged man laughed and said in a low voice, "I''m from a small family. I''m ordered to monitor the earth here. It''s too boring. You can take this opportunity to earn some extra money, little brother. If I guess right, you should be the cultivator of the earth, right?"


    "You can see that, too?"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised. He didn''t show any signs at all.


    "Of course!" The middle-aged man said haughtily, "it''s very simple. If you are practitioners of other galaxies, you don''t care about the moon, which has no resources. Just now I observed that you seem to be very interested in the moon and full of desire,


    so I guess you should be a local practitioner of the earth."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth twitch, although the middle-aged man said euphemism, but that means that the earth people have not seen the world?


    In fact, it is.


    After all, before the earth changes, human beings on earth have never left the solar system.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to play? " The middle-aged man continued to encourage, "you can rest assured that it''s absolutely safe to take my flight. I''ve sent many earth practitioners to the moon to play. In fact, not only the moon, but also other planets in the solar system, such as mercury,


    Venus and Mars, I''ve sent people to play."


    "Well, then go play."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "go once, what do I want to pay you?"


    "You can give me ten thousand dollars."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    In the universe, there is a kind of money that can circulate in the whole universe, called cosmic money.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not.


    "Cosmic coin? I didn''t


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is the first time I have left the earth. I have never been to any other planet. Where can I get the cosmic coin?"


    "Yes, too!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "do you have anything? Can I have it? "


    "Things..."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it, took out a four grain pill from his body, handed it to the middle-aged man, and said, "is this four grain healing pill OK?"


    Seeing the elixir in Lin ruofeng''s hand, the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened. Deep in his eyes, a touch of greedy color flashed by and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s so careless! Anyway, being idle is also idle. I''ll take you there! "


    "Well, where''s your aircraft?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Here it is


    The middle-aged man took out a mini sail from his bag and said.


    "This Is this a kind of aircraft? "


    Staring at the sails in the middle-aged man''s hands, Lin ruofeng is very speechless. This shape is no different from the toy models sold by some vendors on the earth, five yuan for one and ten yuan for three.


    "Don''t underestimate this aircraft. It''s not my boast. It''s safer than some space warships."


    The middle-aged man patted his chest and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He thinks that you are bragging.


    "Watch it, boy!"


    The middle-aged man yelled, "get up!"


    With the middle-aged man''s voice falling, the palm size sail suddenly soared, turning into a full three or four meters long sail.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found the extraordinary place of the sail.


    He saw that on the sails, everywhere, there were strange runes, and he was shocked.


    "See?" The middle-aged man said complacently, "I tell you, although it''s small, it''s a very powerful aircraft. It''s better than those warships. Those warships are just fast, but I can sail through the void, even if I meet youWe are not afraid of space cracks and void collapse. "


    "So strong?"


    This time, Lin ruofeng was really shocked, because he could see that the sail was really extraordinary.


    "It must be."


    The middle-aged man said haughtily, "come on up and send you to the moon every minute."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "how can I control this kind of sail?"


    "Simple, I tell you, old simple!"


    The middle-aged man said, "this is a psychic treasure. After the blood drops recognize the Lord, as long as you have an idea, he can take you to the place you want, and you don''t need to control the direction at all."


    "Oh, it''s so simple."


    While saying this, Lin ruofeng stepped onto the sail.


    "Stand up and walk!"


    The middle-aged man stood in front of Lin ruofeng, with his back to Lin ruofeng, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Not long after they left, an old man walked out of a nearby spaceship. Looking at Lin ruofeng and the middle-aged man, he sighed and said, "ah, another bad luck guy is going to die in the hands of black heart Zhang."


    The speed of the sail is extremely fast, and, as the middle-aged man said, it can shuttle through the void. In fact, this sail is really a psychic treasure. It''s a chance for middle-aged men to get it, because it can be read bigger and smaller at will, and it''s very convenient to carry. It can be regarded as an excellent aircraft for home travel, murder and arson.


    Standing on the sails, Lin ruofeng could feel the speed of sails shuttling through the void, just like streamer.


    Meanwhile, in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, the moon is constantly approaching.


    As he approached, he could see that there were countless pits on the surface of the moon.


    The craters vary in size and depth. According to astronomers, they were caused by an asteroid hitting the surface of the moon.


    Finally, the sail landed on the moon, and Lin ruofeng stood on the moon.


    "Ah! Finally, I got my wish and landed on the moon Standing on the desolate moon, Lin ruofeng could not help roaring.

 Chapter 2309

    Landing on the moon is of great significance to Lin ruofeng. It was his first step on earth. It was like his first time leaving China and stepping into the territory of another country.


    "How''s it going? Did you have a good trip? "


    The middle-aged man looks at Lin ruofeng and smiles.


    "Not bad."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you are a good sailor."


    "My sail is good?"


    The middle-aged man had a strange smile on his face and said, "what? Are you interested in my sail


    "That''s impossible."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "I''m not so greedy. I''m counting on your sail to bring me back to the earth."


    "Boy, it''s a good awakening."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "since the awareness is good, should you hand over all the good things you have?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed and asked.


    "What do you mean? Ha ha... " The middle-aged man''s face showed a ferocious color and grinned, "you are really simple. I forgot to tell you. In fact, my real identity is not a small family who sent people to monitor the earth. My real identity is a star pirate. So, I will take out all my good things honestly, otherwise, this is your burial place."


    I cheated a rookie again. The middle-aged man was very excited. Not long ago, he came to the earth by sailing across the universe. He wanted to look for treasure and fortune on earth, but when he came outside the earth, he met two local practitioners who came to outer space to play. So he pretended to be a member of a small family, and took them to the moon by sailing, and robbed them.


    It turns out that there are a lot of good things in them.


    Even, some things are treasures, but the two earth people do not know.


    At that time, he realized that it was a good chance to make a fortune.


    He doesn''t have to go to the earth at all to compete with some elite disciples of the big families in the universe for nature. He is just in the outer space of the earth to rob those local practitioners of the earth.


    It is safe and time-saving to rob the local practitioners of the earth.


    After all, there is no backstage for the earth cultivator. If he kills him, he will.


    "Are you a star pirate?"


    Lin ruofeng had a look of "fear" on his face. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said, "this kind of thing, don''t you do less?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that there were two skeletons not far ahead. He guessed that the middle-aged man in front of him probably did it.


    "That''s right!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "who let you earth practitioners all be bumpkins and have never seen the world? No wonder people in the universe call you natives


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng is the fish on the chopping board.


    After all, this is on the moon. Can Lin ruofeng fly?


    Apart from Lin ruofeng and other perverts, few of the earth''s native practitioners respect the later cultivation. Once they are deceived to the moon by others, they will be sure to hold a snail between their three fingers.


    "Little special nonsense, hand over your treasure quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    The middle-aged man is facing Lin ruofeng with a fierce threat.


    "Speak well, speak well."


    Lin ruofeng "flustered" to open the bag of heaven and earth, the bag of things, one by one out.


    "Siwen pills..."


    "Five patterns pill..."


    "Wow! Mother gold What a piece of gold! "


    "What And mother gold? Why so much? "


    "What is this? My God This is the colorful stone


    "My God, this is This is crystal black iron


    With Lin ruofeng constantly pouring out the things in the bag of heaven and earth, the breath of the middle-aged man also slowly rushed up. He didn''t expect that there were so many good things in Lin ruofeng''s bag. Needless to say, pills and mother''s gold were extremely precious things. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng even had seven colored stones and crystal black iron. If these two things were traded in the black market of the universe, it would cause a great sensation.


    Lin ruofeng took out seven colored stones and crystal iron, which are a small part of the remaining materials for array arrangement. Although the quantity is not much, the value is incalculable.


    "My My It''s all mine... "


    The middle-aged man lost his manners, laughed and said, "for the sake of you sending me so many good things, I''m afraid I''ll make an exception to spare you from death and bring you back to the earth."


    In the past, the people he robbed killed them all in order to keep a secret. However, today he is so happy that he is ready to let Lin ruofeng live."Oh, let me live?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "should I thank you?"


    "Thank you, that''s necessary."


    Black heart Zhang laughed and said, "you know, the people I brought to the moon before are all dead and become ghosts."


    "Oh


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint "Oh", and then said, "in fact, I still have a very powerful God treasure. The material is more precious than the mother gold."


    "Oh? What kind of treasure? what''s the material? Take it out and present it


    Black heart Zhang''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He felt that he met a big fool and even took the initiative to send the baby out. If he didn''t take the initiative, he didn''t know.


    "A tripod, a green dragon tripod, is made from the green dragon horn, which was once the strongest green dragon on the earth."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "as for where it is, it''s on your head."


    "Ah?"


    Black heart Zhang a Leng, then raised his head, saw, in his head, really has a big blue tripod suspended, exuding a breath of simplicity.


    "Good, powerful."


    Black heart is almost drooling. Qinglong, who used to be the strongest on earth and the third strongest in the world, and the two men in front of him, whose Qi and blood have declined, have not appeared for many years, so it is not too much to say that Qinglong is the strongest in the universe at present


    .


    The green dragon horn, which he once transformed, is indeed more precious than the mother gold.


    "Give it to me, give it to me, give it to me quickly!"


    Black heart Zhang was so excited that he roared.


    "Here you are. You''ll catch it."


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, controlled the falling of the green dragon tripod, and pressed it toward the head of heixinzhang.


    "Ha ha..."


    Black heart Zhang laughs, seeing the green dragon tripod constantly falling down, but soon, he can''t laugh. Because, with the fall of Qinglong Ding, a very powerful pressure is also falling.

 Chapter 2310

    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s smile on the corner of his mouth slowly diffused.


    In order to stabilize black heart Zhang, he did a lot of work. He took out all the good things in the bag of heaven and earth one by one, and let black heart Zhang lose his heart of prevention because of his excitement.


    If he sails away directly, will he stay on the moon alone and return to the earth in a long time?


    Now, he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    The green dragon tripod has been completely crushed down. With the cultivation of heixin Zhang in his later period, he can''t escape from the green dragon tripod.


    "You dare set me up!"


    Black heart Zhang is very angry, and his whole body is full of vitality, which urges his cultivation to the extreme. However, the green dragon tripod is still falling steadily.


    "Ah


    Black heart Zhang roared. With the falling of the green dragon tripod, the powerful pressure made his whole body tremble. Finally, with a bang, he fell to his knees.


    Because the power of kneeling on the ground is so great that two kneecap bones are smashed at the first time.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the green dragon tripod is a powerful treasure, its power is closely related to the user''s cultivation.


    Now, under the green dragon tripod, he has no ability to fight back, which shows that the ugly young man in front of him has not been inferior to his cultivation, at least in the later period of human respect.


    Among the local practitioners of the earth, there are only a few who respect their later accomplishments. There is no such strange young man in front of them.


    In the face of black heart Zhang''s question, Lin ruofeng just smiles faintly. There is no difference whether he answers this question or not. Anyway, he can''t let black heart Zhang go.


    "Ah


    Black heart Zhang kept roaring. At this time, he had been oppressed. He felt like a holy mountain on his back, which made him feel deep despair.


    This tripod is terrible!


    "You are Lin ruofeng


    At this time, black heart Zhang thought of the owner of the blue tripod.


    No wonder when he first saw the green dragon tripod, he felt familiar. It turned out that it was Lin ruofeng''s treasure.


    Although he has not yet entered the earth''s main space, it is also like a thunderbolt for the name of Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, he was extremely upset in his heart. Everything was clear. Among the earth practitioners, only Lin ruofeng could have such a strong fighting power.


    "Lin ruofeng, you let me go, everything is easy to say."


    Black heart Zhang roared, "before, I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. I offended you. You let me go. Everything is easy to discuss."


    "As long as you let me go, we''ll do great things together, extortion to the baby, one person half, how about?"


    "Dying, still want to continue to pit the earth practitioners?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "just for your awareness, I will not let you go."


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the green dragon tripod falls down and smashes black heart Zhang into meat sauce.


    After killing black heart Zhang, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he was always on guard against black heart Zhang. Otherwise, he would not know if he sold him.


    "Sail


    After killing the black heart Zhang, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the sails, and his eyes show the color of excitement.


    This is a StarCraft.


    In front of the sail, because heixinzhang is dead, the mark of his divine sense on it has disappeared. Lin ruofeng bites his middle finger and drops his blood on the sail.


    With the blood dripping on the sails, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that before he and the sails, he has had contact.


    "Take it!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. As his voice fell, the sail suddenly became smaller, and finally turned into a toy sail of palm size.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng burst out laughing. Isn''t this sail too convenient? Unlike other huge aircraft, this sail can change its size at will. It''s really convenient.


    "Big!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and the sails in his hands suddenly turned into two or three meters long.


    Lin ruofeng jumps on the sail and controls the sail to leave. The sail turns into a streamer and shoots out.


    Next, Lin ruofeng steered the sails and made a circle on the surface of the moon. He didn''t go to the Moon Palace or see Chang''e. what he saw was only one pit after another, without the slightest anger.


    This is the end of the one-day moon tour.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to sail away, he suddenly felt something. He looked up at the sky and saw a flash of fire coming towards the moon.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t my luck so bad? When an asteroid hits the moon? "Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry and was about to sail away from the moon. However, at this time, he did find that the firelight coming towards the moon was not big. It was not an asteroid, but an aircraft.


    "The alien overturned?"


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the aircraft surrounded by the firelight hit the moon, setting off a towering light.


    "Go and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He wanted to see what would happen when an aircraft hit the moon like this! Can aliens in the aircraft survive?


    The place where the aircraft fell is not far from Lin ruofeng, which is thousands of meters away. Soon, Lin ruofeng came to the place where the aircraft crashed.


    At this time, the flame on the aircraft is still burning, and the aircraft damage is also very serious.


    "Even if there are aliens, I guess they will hang up?"


    Lin ruofeng muttered, but just as his voice fell, a hatch suddenly popped out of the aircraft, and then a slim figure escaped from the aircraft.


    "Oh, my aunt took a nap and the car overturned!"


    The graceful figure rushed out of the aircraft and said aloud.


    "Why? Is there anyone on this deserted planet? "


    Soon, people who escaped from the aircraft saw Lin ruofeng.


    And Lin ruofeng, also saw each other.


    At this time, the two met less than five meters away.


    When the other side looks at Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng is also looking at the other side. He found that this is a graceful and beautiful woman, with exquisite facial features, big eyes, high nose, flaming red lips, and flaming red clothes. Under the breeze, she is close to her body, which highlights her slim figure. Her flaming red hair is flying with the breeze, just like a fire burning. This is a beautiful woman who is comparable to Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin in appearance.

 Chapter 2311

    "Who are you?"


    A moment later, Lin ruofeng and Huowu asked at the same time.


    Two people stare at each other, fire dance says: "you are long ugly, you say first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless, looking at the fire dance, and then said, "no, your chest is small, you say first!"


    "What? Can you say that again? "


    The fire dance immediately blew up. Meimou glared at Lin ruofeng like fire. Due to the wrong control of the spaceship, she encountered a space crack, which caused her spaceship to lose control, and then she hit the moon. She was depressed enough.


    As a result, just came out of the spacecraft, met a big bastard.


    "I think you are blind, aren''t you? Where is my aunt? Where is it small? "


    Fire Dance indignant mouth, but also force the chest.


    Seriously speaking, the scale of fire dance is really not small, and the figure is also forward and backward. Lin ruofeng just said it casually.


    "Well, you''re big, you''re big, aren''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want to worry about anything with a little girl. Instead, he looked at her with great interest and said, "little girl, you look like the adults at home don''t know. Did you sneak out by yourself?"


    The reason why Lin ruofeng made such a judgment is that ordinary spaceships normally need at least two astronauts to navigate in the universe.


    To drive a long-distance truck, basically two drivers are required to avoid fatigue driving, let alone driving a spaceship in a lonely universe.


    Moreover, the fire dance is very charming, so Lin ruofeng thinks that she should be the first lady of a big family.


    "You Don''t be so overbearing. Will you come out to carry out the task? "


    There was a fluster in Huowu''s eyes, but soon he calmed down again.


    However, how can this hide Lin ruofeng''s eyes? What kind of person has Lin ruofeng never met?


    At present, there is no doubt that this should be a family miss, do not know what reason, sneak out.


    "Oh, it''s for the mission."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "well, can you tell me now that I can''t always call you little girl?"


    "Hum, I''m fire dance!"


    Huo Wujiao snorted and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Me My name is Mufeng. "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes and said.


    His real name, he can not easily reveal, after all, here is in outer space, not on earth, he had to be careful.


    "Mufeng? It''s a terrible name


    Fire Dance curled her lips and said, "aunts and grandmothers hate people with windy names. They are not good things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines in his head. Who did he offend? And the name was rejected?


    "Girl, you can''t name people."


    Lin ruofeng, like an elder, followed the instructions and said, "people with windy names are not all bad people. For example, I''m such a simple young man."


    "Che, how can you boast so much?"


    Huowu turned her lips, looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "by the way, how can you be on such a deserted planet? What are you doing here? "


    "Well Well, I''m here to play. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in fact, I''m a local cultivator of the earth. My childhood wish was to be an astronaut and land on the moon. Now my wish has finally come true."


    "Ah? Are you from the earth


    The fire dance exclaimed in amazement and said happily, "so, it''s not far from the earth? It seems that although the spaceship broke down, it still brought me close to the destination. "


    "Your destination is earth?"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart move, ask a way.


    "Yes, I''m going to the earth."


    "I''m going to beat an asshole on earth," he said, grinding his silver teeth and waving his little pink fist


    "Well Who are you beating? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "A guy named Lin ruofeng!"


    The fire dance says fiercely.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng body trembles, he remembers that he didn''t offend in front of a certain family''s miss ah.


    "Well Why hit him? "


    Lin ruofeng asked unnaturally.


    "Well! That bastard, it''s so hateful Referring to Lin ruofeng, Huowu tightly clenched her fist and said angrily, "that bastard even said that my aunt is a shrew with a bucket waist, and that my aunt is a big sister who cuts her feet. If my aunt doesn''t tear his mouth, she won''t believe in fire.


    ¡±


    shit!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.No wonder, he felt that the sound of fire dance was familiar. Originally, fire dance was the beauty customer service of the universe war platform that he was teasing.


    He never thought that, across the endless starry sky, he molested a beautiful customer service, and now people have come to earth to settle accounts with him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t tell her my real name just now, otherwise, I would have been fighting now.


    "What''s that look on your face?"


    Looking at the strange smile on Lin ruofeng''s face, Huowu asked suspiciously.


    "Cough..."


    After Lin ruofeng coughed, he said solemnly, "I also think that guy is a little too much. Sister Huowu is so beautiful. How can you say that? It''s too much. It''s too much! "


    "You think that bastard is too much, don''t you?" As soon as Huowu''s eyes brightened, he looked at Lin ruofeng with a feeling of finding a confidant. Then he patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "we share the same values. Now my aunt is looking at you more and more favorably. You can follow my aunt to make sure you are popular and spicy. When we get to the earth, you can help my aunt beat the bastard Lin ruofeng. ¡±


    beat yourself? Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched.


    See fire dance so "value" oneself, Lin ruofeng mouth smile, more eccentric.


    At that time, if she knew that she was Lin ruofeng, she didn''t know what kind of expression she would have.


    "Since you are from the earth, tell me about Lin ruofeng''s reputation on the earth."


    Huowu continues to ask Lin ruofeng.


    "Well You said, "Lin ruofeng." After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng said solemnly, "Lin ruofeng is a very elegant and elegant man. He is a beautiful young man who is loved by everyone and is about to have a flat tire when he meets a car. He is just, honest and righteous. He has already broken away from vulgar tastes He... "


    Lin ruofeng wants to go on, but he is interrupted by Huowu.


    "Stop Don''t say any more. I''ve got goose bumps. "


    Fire dance is not angry and said, "you don''t brag will die? Are you in love with him when you praise him so much? Wow, I see. You''re a crook. "


    You are curved. Your family is curved. Lin ruofeng black face, said: "now the network is so developed, you can search ah, to see the earth people''s evaluation of Lin ruofeng."

 Chapter 2312

    "That''s a good idea!"


    Huowu nodded seriously, then began to take out the cosmic communication device, and began to search for everything about Lin ruofeng.


    After watching for a while, Huowu said angrily: "all the people on earth have been cheated by this respectable guy. He is a big bastard, a big liar. I curse him for buying Linggu instant noodles without seasoning."


    Lin ruofeng''s body trembled. Damn, this curse is really vicious!


    Huowu let out a vent, but Lin ruofeng was worthless. Huotuotuo was a bastard who was hard to meet in ten thousand years.


    Listen to fire dance that all kinds of disdain words, Lin ruofeng is speechless, as for you?


    Don''t I just tell you that you may be a shrew or a stingy sister, who can go all the way and risk a lot to come to earth to settle accounts with my brother?


    "By the way, how did you get here?"


    At this time, Huowu suddenly thought of this problem, because she did not find spaceships, flying saucers and other aircraft.


    "I flew here."


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "You flew by? Look, there are many cows flying in the sky


    Fire Dance pointed to the sky and said.


    This is an obvious thing. Before reaching the realm of great power, cultivation does not have the ability to swim alone in the universe.


    It''s not only because the distance between stars is too far, but also because in the dark universe, there will be collapse of void and sudden appearance of space cracks. Once trapped in these places, it will be very dangerous.


    Even on the surface of some defective planets, this may happen. However, the probability of void collapse or space cracks on the surface is too small to be ignored.


    That kind of chance is not bigger than the chance of five million dollars in a string of two-color balls.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "didn''t you just say, let me mix with you? Yes, let''s go. Take me back to the earth. It''s too desolate here. There''s no fun. "


    "Don''t talk about it." Fire waved, pointed to the scrapped spacecraft and said, "don''t you see? My spacecraft has been destroyed. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. The planet has defects. If we are unlucky, we will have to deal with the collapse of the void or the space crack. "


    "You think I read less, it''s like cheating me."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "on the surface of the planet, even if it''s defective, it''s basically impossible for those things to appear. If they do appear, you can only be said to be a crow mouth!"


    As a result, as soon as Lin ruofeng finished, he suddenly felt a thrill. At the same time, the fire dance in front of him was in fear, and he was running away from the distance quickly.


    "It''s special!"


    Lin ruofeng looked back and cursed his mother.


    Fire dance is really a crow''s beak. She said it right.


    I saw that behind Lin ruofeng, in the void, a black crack suddenly appeared, and the crack expanded very fast. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an abyss and expanded all around.


    "Run


    Lin ruofeng activated the word "Xing" for the first time, and then he was still a step late.


    Because the black crack was behind him, just like a giant beast with a big mouth, it swallowed him up in one bite.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng let out a scream and disappeared in the black space crack.


    "It''s over. It''s over. It''s eaten by the cracks in space."


    After escaping far enough, Huowu looked back and her face turned white.


    "Wow, it''s terrible here. I''m going home. I''m going home to find my mother."


    Fire Dance screams.


    However, now she, the spaceship has been destroyed, it is really called every day should not, call the earth is not working, with the strength of her human respect realm, simply can not rely on their own cultivation to leave the moon.


    On the surface of the moon, space cracks have appeared. It is conceivable that the space near the moon is so unstable. Once you leave the surface of the moon, the probability of encountering space cracks will be very large.


    At this time, the moment Lin ruofeng was engulfed by the cracks in the space, he could clearly feel that the vitality in his body was constantly losing, and was forcibly deprived by the cracks in the air. Sure enough, as recorded in some cultivation books, space cracks are actually a kind of natural disaster caused by the impact of unstable space debris. Many of these space debris are abandoned. Once the vitality


    carrier appears, it will be absorbed crazily, which is the most fatal for practitioners.


    This is why it is difficult for practitioners to escape once they are engulfed by cracks in space.


    Unless the cultivation reaches the state of great power, the vitality in the body is as vast as the sea, and can be supported to rush out from the cracks of space.Now, Lin ruofeng is facing this terrible situation. Almost in an instant, he feels that half of the vitality in his body has been absorbed.


    He has to leave the space crack before the vital energy in his body is completely sucked away.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng roared, stepped on the word "Xing", and rushed out towards the entrance of the space crack.


    He''s going to have to rush out, and before the cracks in space close. Another reason why the practitioners fear the natural disaster of space crack is its instability, abrupt appearance and abrupt closure. If they can''t leave before the space crack is closed, they will die and die, unless they are lucky enough to be transported to other areas by the space crack and happen to encounter another space crack.


    However, this kind of probability is even less.


    This kind of thing has been recorded in the records of strange people and strange things in the universe. However, I don''t know how many trillions of years this kind of thing has only happened three or five times.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is not fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the entrance of the space crack.


    However, at this time, his vitality had been drained.


    The space crack entrance is close at hand, but this short distance is as insurmountable as the abyss.


    Do you want to die here?


    I want to be a hero. In the end, I really died under the crack of space and died in obscurity.


    In the whole universe, except for the girl in red, no one knows that she died here, right?


    Moreover, even if she knew that she died here, she didn''t know her identity, which means that no one knew how to die like this.


    Lin ruofeng was very unwilling.


    Almost all of this flash of thought. However, at this time, there was a flash in his mind.

 Chapter 2313

    Now, although his vital energy has been absorbed, he is not unable to leave here.


    Because, he also has the "column" word secret.


    "Lie" word secret can maintain the Royal Air flight, and does not need the maintenance of vitality, so that when he does not have the ability to fly, he can still maintain the flight.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng heart move, activate "column" word secret.


    With the activation of the word "lie", his body is suddenly full of strength, and his speed is also suddenly soaring. With a "boom", he turns into a rainbow and rushes out from the space crack.


    At the moment when the space crack came out, Lin ruofeng had a feeling of escaping from the sky. For a long time, among all the secrets he got, the word "lie" is the only one, which is rather weak. Because when the practitioner reaches the transcendent level, he can fly in the sky. Therefore, all the time, he can hardly use the word "lie".


    I didn''t expect that "lie" saved his life today.


    If it were not for the secret of "column", he would die under the crack of space.


    Sure enough, it''s absolutely extraordinary to be one of the nine secrets of Taoism.


    And this time, Lin ruofeng''s success also made his eyes shine. With the secret of "lie", doesn''t he have to be afraid that the cracks and void that color the whole universe have collapsed?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing.


    However, before he could forget himself for a while, a very high decibel sound sounded in his ear.


    "Wow! It''s a corpse! It''s a corpse! It''s terrible. I want to go home. I want to find my mother! "


    In the distance, Huowu stares at the beautiful eyes and stares at Lin ruofeng who comes out from the cracks in the space. He looks like a ghost.


    It is unique that the practitioners of respecting the realm of human beings can still appear after being engulfed by the cracks in space, which is not even recorded in historical books.


    However, this scene is really alive in front of us. Huowu said that he was a little suspicious of life.


    "What are you calling for?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and took a look at Huowu and said, "have you ever seen such a handsome zombie?"


    "Damn it


    Fire Dance strange cry, "you and handsome natural and unrestrained, romantic handsome have a dime relationship?"


    Soon, Huowu''s big eyes turned and came to Lin ruofeng. He was quite interested and asked, "how did you roll out of the cracks in the space?"


    "Get out of here? I''m Shi ran, OK? "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "people all say that space cracks and discoloration, just like facing a wild beast, but in my opinion, I''m just walking on the ground!"


    "Pretend! Keep pretending


    Lin ruofeng''s Bash is almost written on her face. The fire dance can naturally see it. Therefore, she mercilessly attacks Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah


    At this time, the face of fire dance changed again.


    When Lin ruofeng saw the drastic change of Huowu''s face, he trembled in his heart, stepped on the word "Xing" and rushed to Huowu, carrying it and running.


    Zonima, you''re not so unlucky, are you? Another space crack?


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is not bad. Even if he carries a fire dance, it still has no effect on the speed, because fire dance is not heavy. At the beginning, Huowu didn''t react. When she reacted, she suddenly yelled, because she was wearing a red dress. Lin ruofeng ran her on her shoulders so fast that she blew up her skirt, causing her to go away.


    "You You bastard, what are you doing? Put me down


    Huowu was furious, hammering Lin ruofeng''s back and making a "bang bang" sound.


    "Shit! Do you want to beat me to death? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "do you want to die? There are cracks in the space behind me. I dare not stop. "


    "Stop, there''s a space crack in the wool."


    The fire dance was going crazy and said, "I just wanted to scare you."


    When she saw Lin ruofeng, she pretended that her face was changing. She wanted to expose Lin ruofeng''s disguise.


    As a result, he succeeded.


    Lin ruofeng was as scared as a cat when she saw a mouse, so she ran away.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she was also unlucky to be eaten by Lin ruofeng.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng a turn head, see behind a silence, there is a hairy space crack.


    Now, it''s very speechless.


    This little girl is so hateful that she scares him with space crack.


    Don''t say, it really scared him.


    In particular, as soon as he said that the crack in the space was not serious, he was walking on the ground. As a result, he was scared by the fire dance. It was like a loud slap on his face.Think of here, Lin Ruo the molar of the atmosphere.


    At this time, he was carrying the fire dance, in the heart of a rage, a slap on the fire dance''s hips.


    "I told you to lie, your door, did not teach you, children can''t lie?"


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound, resounding in the silent starry sky, appears incomparably clear.


    Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly froze on his shoulder.


    For a moment, she didn''t respond.


    After waiting for her reaction, she was furious. Wow, Lin ruofeng dares to beat her ass!


    It drives her crazy.


    "Ah! Asshole, you''re dead! "


    Fire dance, murderous roar.


    Feeling the fierce murderous spirit of fire dance, Lin ruofeng immediately made a wise decision and threw her out to the sandbag.


    At the moment when he threw out the fire dance, a fire red handprint was formed, which turned into an immortal bird and came towards him.


    "I''ll go, really?"


    Lin ruofeng was startled and quickly clapped it.


    He subconsciously prepared to use Ziguang fist to defuse the fire dance. However, just as the palm was patted, he suddenly heard that his identity was exposed as soon as the Ziguang fist came out.


    In this moment of hesitation, the flaming red undead bird has fallen in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    The fire red energy burst out, and the undead bird turned into a group of flames, surrounded Lin ruofeng''s palm.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted, and a mouthful of blood spewed out immediately. The moment the blood spewed out, it was directly evaporated into blood in the air.


    Lin ruofeng''s figure suddenly regressed, and he felt an extremely fierce momentum rushing into his body from his palm. There was a strong burning feeling in his body.


    He was hurt. He was hurt by the fire dance. At present, Lin ruofeng''s heart is extremely shocked. This charming young lady, who doesn''t know from which family, is so powerful!

 Chapter 2314

    Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked.


    He thinks that he is outstanding even in the universe.


    As a result, I was injured by a young lady who ran away from the family.


    Although he didn''t activate the word "dou" secret, and there was no sign of fire dance, which was tantamount to sneak attack, it was not a reason.


    Judging from the blow just now, Huowu is no weaker than him. Even without considering the secret method and magic power, it can suppress him.


    This makes Lin ruofeng, quite hit.


    This fire dance is too evil, isn''t it?


    "Ah! You son of a bitch, dare to spank your aunt, she will kill you


    The fire dance has been blown up, whoa whoa, yelling and rushing towards Lin ruofeng again.


    "Calm down, calm down."


    Lin ruofeng steps on the word "Xing" and runs away, shouting at the same time.


    Seriously speaking, if he is full of vitality, he may not be able to fight Huowu. However, there is no big feud between him and Huowu. There is no need for him to fight against Huowu.


    "Calm down, your sister!"


    Now the fire dance, feel in a state of rampage, so as to burst foul language.


    "Don''t say that. I really have a sister!"


    Lin ruofeng had an idea in his heart and said in a loud voice, "fire dancing girl, if you make trouble again, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t take you to the earth and leave you here alone."


    Sure enough, this sentence is very deterrent, fire dance immediately stopped to catch up.


    Now, her spaceship has been destroyed, she must rely on the power of Lin ruofeng to leave the moon.


    If Lin ruofeng really left her here alone, it would be a pity that she should not be here every day. In such a wild planet, who knows that the next time someone comes here, it will be the year of the monkey?


    What worries her even more is that in the universe, star pirates are rampant. In case she is caught by star pirates, her beauty is just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth.


    Among the star pirates, there are some ferocious people who don''t care about her identity.


    "That''s good!"


    Seeing that he had caught each other''s life, Lin ruofeng was happy and said, "I can''t blame you for this. Who let you scare me?"


    "I don''t blame you for that."


    Fire dance beautiful Mou a stare, "who let you brag force?"


    "Shit! I''m bragging. What''s in your way? "


    "It''s in my way. I hear it. My spirit is attacked."


    "Unreasonable little woman!"


    "Say it again? Who do you call a little woman


    "What''s the matter with you? When I was carrying you just now, I felt that you are less than 100 kg, but women are only 100 kg, either flat chested or short! "


    "Wow! You bastard, my aunt is going to kill you, kill you


    Fire dance is blowing up again.


    "Stop, if you do this again, I won''t take you to earth."


    Seeing that the fire dance is going to go away again, Lin ruofeng quickly uses his mace.


    "You..."


    The fire dancing green jade points at Lin ruofeng. The whole person is about to go away. The beautiful eyes stare at Lin ruofeng like fire.


    What''s the matter with me recently?


    You don''t understand this kind of amorous feelings?


    He came to earth to educate Lin ruofeng. As a result, before he came to earth, he met this asshole called mumufeng on the moon.


    Two people, the same asshole.


    Moreover, the word "wind" is used in all names. Sure enough, none of the names with "wind" are good things.


    See fire dance eyes fire staring at him, Lin ruofeng mouth, set off a touch of light radian, hum, little woman, brother can''t cure you?


    Glaring at Lin ruofeng for a long time, Huowu slowly calms down.


    She vowed in her heart that when the earth came, she had to clean up the bastard. Because the surface of the moon is not very stable, and the space crack appeared before, Lin ruofeng did not dare to stay here, so he summoned the sail, waved to the fire dance, and said: "come on up quickly,


    let''s leave this ghost place."


    "Wow! Psychic treasure


    See Lin ruofeng take out the sail, fire dance eyes immediately bright.


    "Yo It''s very smart. "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and joked.


    "That''s it!"


    Huowu was very proud, holding up her head and saying, "you think my aunt is just like you, you country bumpkin!"


    "Yes, I''m a hick. You''re from the developed world."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, I, a country bumpkin, have psychic treasures, but you, a man on a developed planet, don''t have them."In a word, fire dance will be killed directly.


    Huowu bited her lips angrily. She felt that she couldn''t talk to this asshole. This asshole was really irritating.


    Standing on the sails, they went back to outer space without danger.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the outer space with fire dance, the old man who watched Lin ruofeng go on the black heart and set sail suddenly widened his eyes.


    Lin ruofeng is back.


    Not only came back, but also came back with a top-notch beauty.


    And black heart Zhang, is really missing?


    What''s the situation?


    Should not, black heart Zhang was killed by this ugly young man?


    But who is this beautiful woman?


    The old man said he was in a mess.


    "Is this the earth? It''s beautiful. "


    Looking at the water blue planet in front of him, he opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    Compared with the flaming fire spirit star she lived in, this water blue planet is just like a dream, which is really beautiful.


    "As the saying goes, villains come from poor mountains and evil waters. How can such a beautiful planet come from villains like Lin ruofeng and mu Mufeng?"


    Looking at the earth, the fire dance whispered.


    Although he was whispering, he still fell into Lin ruofeng''s ears.


    In fact, she wanted to talk to Lin ruofeng. She wanted to be angry with Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng did smile faintly and did not argue with her.


    See Lin ruofeng that wind light cloud light appearance, fire dance gas molars.


    "Stand up, let''s go straight into Earth''s main space."


    Lin ruofeng murmured, moved in his heart, and drove the sail toward the earth.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly trembled. He suddenly realized that the fire dance standing behind him was a time bomb.


    If you can defeat him with one blow, how can you respect the highest cultivation of human beings? If you rush to the earth like this, will it cause a strong test fire?


    However, he thought too much, the sail took him and the fire dance, through the earth''s main space, into the atmosphere, unexpectedly nothing happened.


    What''s the situation? Why didn''t it lead to a test fire? Was it because she was beautiful?

 Chapter 2315

    Obviously, this is bullshit.


    Standing in the air, Lin ruofeng was in a daze.


    "Hey, let''s go. What''s the matter with you?"


    Fire Dance didn''t urge Lin ruofeng.


    "Wait a minute, don''t you think it''s abnormal?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his head and looks at the smiling face of the fire dance, which makes his heart tremble. He asks.


    "Not normal? What''s wrong? "


    Huowu blinked her big smart eyes and said, "I think it''s quite normal."


    "What a normal fart?"


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "you''re a stranger. Why didn''t you enter the earth''s main space and trigger a test fire? Is it because you''re beautiful? "


    "Why? That''s true


    Fire Dance exclaimed, she realized that she really entered the earth''s main space so easily.


    But soon, fire dance smile, quite a feeling of love. He said, "you''re right, because I''m so beautiful."


    "Poof! You are gone with the wind


    Lin make complaints about the wind. He has already guessed in his mind that it should be the reason for the sails.


    Looking at the front, white clouds rolling, Lin ruofeng said, "where are you going now? Let''s go our separate ways and go back to our homes and find our mothers? "


    "You can go home to your mother. How can I go back? My home is in outer space


    Fire Dance Eye Bead son a turn, say, "otherwise, take me to your house."


    "Ah? To my house? "


    Lin ruofeng said, "this, this is not very good?"


    "What''s not so good."


    Fire Dance asked.


    "Well We didn''t realize that we would see our parents one day. Isn''t it a little too fast? "


    Lin ruofeng said shyly.


    "Ah?" Fire dance a Leng, but quickly reaction came over, pretty face a red, mercilessly twisted in Lin Feng waist, said, "where do you want to go? Pursuit of my fire dance, line up to cross a galaxy, which can turn to you this ugly? Let''s go to your house


    "Well, the old driver is leaving."


    Lin ruofeng turns around and controls the sail to Xiaolin village.


    Sail speed, very fast, blink of an eye, came to the Xiaolin village.


    After coming down from the sails, looking at Xiaolin village full of laughter and laughter, the fire dance can''t help but exclaim: "how much love, what a paradise."


    In her view, the earth, now reduced to the battlefield of the whole universe for the younger generation, must be burning with flames, everywhere in a mess.


    However, when she came to Xiaolin village, she had to look at it with new eyes.


    "Xiaofeng, you are back, yo Bring back a beautiful daughter-in-law again? Yes, you can! "


    "Xiaofeng, you are still powerful. Your wives are more beautiful than each other."


    When Lin ruofeng appeared with fire dance, the villagers laughed and joked.


    "OK, OK!"


    Lin ruofeng responded with a smile.


    "Good for you!"


    Huowu''s pretty face turned red and twisted Lin ruofeng. This bastard must have done it on purpose. He didn''t explain to the villagers.


    Looking at the pretty face of fire dancing and the "flirting" with Lin ruofeng, the villagers'' eyes were ambiguous one by one, and they gave a thumbs up to Lin ruofeng one after another.


    "That Hello everyone


    If Lin ruofeng didn''t explain, Huowu had to explain himself and said, "there''s nothing between me and this bastard. It''s just an ordinary friend. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Yo The little girl has a thin face and blushes


    "Ha ha We know, we know, young people today, they are all like this. "


    "You are just ordinary friends, ordinary friends. This ordinary friend is better than brother or sister."


    The more the fire dance is explained, the more ambiguous the villagers'' expressions are.


    Seeing this, he stamped his feet and pulled Lin ruofeng away.


    "You bastard, why don''t you explain to the villagers?"


    Huowu stares at Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Explain? Didn''t you just explain? What happened? "


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "this kind of thing, you can only describe more and more black, or just let it be."


    "Let it be..."


    Fire Dance mouth corner twitches, although, in her heart quite displeased, but also has one kind of very special feeling.


    In Huoling star, she is worthy of the little princess, the existence of the stars, all people see her, are extremely respectful, flattering her, she is really not used to.


    She still likes the feeling that everyone is equal.


    They walked in Xiaolin village, toward the front."Wow! WOW


    At this time, the front came the voice of children crying, only to see a few three - or four-year-old children, was bullied by a Douding big child whoa whoa whoa.


    But that Douding big child, also a face innocent appearance.


    Just at this time, the Douding child saw Lin ruofeng, and immediately cheered. The little short leg called a Shun Liu, rushed towards Lin ruofeng, jumped on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, and then rode on Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Dad?


    Looking at the children of Douding, is fire dancing petrified?


    This son of a bitch around you has kids?


    Besides, he was a monkey boy.


    It''s a little bit too big to bully three or four-year-old children and cry.


    Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    What kind of Laozi, what kind of son.


    "Xiaoyao, are you bullying the children again? It''s itching again, isn''t it? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "No, where can I bully the children? I''m the youngest. "


    Lin Xiaoyao said innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fire dance is speechless. Sure enough, he has the same virtue as Lao Tzu. When he bullies others, he always looks innocent.


    For this naughty son, Lin ruofeng really can''t help it. He has never smoked less. He loves to play. It''s a child''s nature. He always keeps on teaching.


    Fortunately, the villagers in Xiaolin village are very generous and like Lin Xiaoyao very much. As for the children who were bullied by Lin Xiaoyao, in the villagers'' words, they are loose skinned and strong.


    "Xiaoyao, your name is Xiaoyao, isn''t it? It''s so cute. Can you give me a hug? "


    At this time, Huo Wu''s eyes turned into a crescent moon and stretched out her hand.


    It''s lovely, but it''s too naughty.


    Lin Xiaoyao turned his eyes to Huowu and said, "sister, you are so beautiful."


    "Ouch..."


    Fire Dance smile that call a brilliant, dimple white, Lin ruofeng one eye, said, "look, or your son can talk."


    "Xiaoyao, you shouldn''t be called sister, you should be called little mother."


    At this time, a villager passed by Huowu and said with a smile.


    "Little mom? WOW! Dad, you''re dead, and you''re flirting outside. I''m going to tell mom. "


    Lin Xiaoyao gave a strange cry and began to talk. After hearing Lin Xiaoyao''s words, Huowu''s big eyes turned, and a cunning thought came to his mind.

 Chapter 2316

    Lin ruofeng carrying Lin Xiaoyao, with fire dance, back to the villa.


    Just back in the villa, Lin Xiaoyao jumped from Lin ruofeng''s head, and then ran to a very beautiful and extraordinary woman opposite.


    "Mom! I''m back! "


    "Back? Are you bullying people outside


    Xia Ziyin picked Lin Xiaoyao up from the ground and asked with a smile.


    "No! I''m good! "


    Li Xiaoyao patted his little chest, then pointed to the fire dance and said, "Mom, I tell you, dad has brought back a little mom. You see, she is as beautiful as you."


    "Little mom?"


    Xia Ziyin was shocked by the name of Lin Xiaoyao.


    However, when she saw the fire dance in a red dress, she still had a very amazing feeling.


    Fire dance is really beautiful, and that kind of youthful vitality, impressive, even if Xia Ziyin is a woman, at the first sight of fire dance, all praise.


    At the first sight of Xia Ziyin, Huowu was also shocked by Xia Ziyin''s mature charm.


    "Sister, sister, you have to make the decision for me." But soon, Huowu''s eyes turned. Suddenly, he ran to Xia Ziyin, grabbed her arm and said, "your husband is such a jerk. He''s got you and children. He''s going to bully me, Wuwu Now that I have his


    child, elder sister, you have to decide for me. "


    When she saw Lin Feng coming back with fire dance, Xia Ziyin really felt that Lin ruofeng was out again.


    However, when Huowu said that she had damaged Lin ruofeng''s child, Xia Ziyin was relieved.


    Because, with Lin ruofeng''s current strength, every cell in his body contains a lot of energy. It''s very difficult to make a woman pregnant.


    Until now, only she is pregnant, and Su Yiyi and Mo Yushi have no good news.


    Lin ruofeng left just one day. Even if he bullied Huowu, Huowu couldn''t be pregnant.


    Moreover, when she saw the fire dance talking, her eyes turned, and her face was smiling with a conspiracy to succeed.


    So, she had a judgment in her heart.


    "Ah? Really? That''s great. "


    Xia Ziyin took Huowu''s hand and said with a smile, "from today on, you will be our good sister. In the future, you will live here and have a baby. We will take care of you."


    "Ah?"


    Huowu opens her eyes and looks at Xia Ziyin inconceivably. In her opinion, a woman should be extremely angry when she knows that her man has made other women''s stomachs bigger outside. She should clean up her man well.


    But Xia Ziyin''s performance is completely different. She is so happy. It seems that she is proud of Lin ruofeng.


    Huowu felt that her outlook on life had been strongly impacted.


    "Sister, are you mistaken? Your husband, he bullied me and made me pregnant. "


    Fire Dance holding a small powder fist, unwilling to say.


    "I''m not mistaken."


    Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "isn''t that a good thing? Just as it happens, Xiaoyao is too lonely. You give him a baby brother and make him a companion. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the white forehead of the fire dance, a few strands of black lines suddenly floated. She looked at other people''s children and thought they were very lovely, but let her have children? That''s impossible.


    Looking at Huowu''s face, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are too young. With your little trick, do you want to cheat my daughter-in-law?"


    "Ah?"


    Fire dance a Leng, then reaction came over, took Xia Ziyin''s arm, dissatisfied stamped his foot and said, "Oh, sister, you already see it, ah, let me continue to make a fool of myself!"


    For the next few days, Huowu stayed in Xiaolin village.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave Xiaolin village, but when she mentions that it''s bad luck to take her to find Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng will try his best to cut off the topic.


    In Xiaolin village, there is peace. However, the outer space of the earth is really surging up. A warship with enough stars comes from all parts of the universe to the earth, and finally stays in the outer space of the earth.


    Some test data show that the pace of the earth''s recovery is speeding up. If there is no accident, the earth will recover in three days at most to accommodate all practitioners of the realm of human dignity.


    Therefore, some big families, such as the three legged magic toad, the meat winged magic dragon, the Bai, and the fallen angel, have come to control the warships.


    This time, they all sent out the most powerful young experts in the clan, and everyone was famous in the starry sky.


    This time, they want to kill Lin ruofeng and never give him a chance.


    Such a big event has naturally attracted the attention of the whole universe.Therefore, many families have come outside the earth to witness this rare event.


    After all, there are several major races in the universe, one of which is the existence of the top ten races in the universe. Now we are working together to deal with the young aborigines on a new cultivation planet, which has never happened in the whole cultivation history.


    It can be said that whatever the outcome of the war, it will go down in history.


    And Lin ruofeng, as the absolute protagonist of this event, his reputation, for a moment, reached an unprecedented peak.


    The younger generation, in the limelight, no one can compare with Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng is very clear about what happened in outer space, because some of the larger websites and platforms in the universe are reporting in real time.


    "Ouch That bastard Lin ruofeng is really a troublemaker. "


    Looking at the report, Huowu muttered, "he has been provoked by so many enemies. It''s estimated that he will be finished this time. Ouch, I have to find him first and beat him up."


    "Hit you on the head."


    Lin ruofeng was beside Huowu. Hearing the words, he knocked on her white forehead.


    "Wow! You bastard, I''ll kill you


    Fire Dance painful tearful, will and Lin ruofeng desperately.


    Soon, the whole villa was full of chickens and dogs.


    These days, everyone has been used to it, so what should we do? Let them make trouble.


    After tossing for a while, Huowu returns to the sofa and stares at Lin ruofeng angrily.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you may not have a chance to beat Lin ruofeng, because Lin ruofeng is really dead this time!"


    "Bah!" Fire Dance curled his mouth, and then, with a wave of his little hand, he said overbearing, "that bastard can''t die before he is cleaned up by his aunt! No one can kill him until his aunt takes care of him. If anyone kills him, he will be the enemy of his aunt! "

 Chapter 2317

    "With you, I''m relieved!"


    Lin ruofeng took a meaningful look at Huowu.


    Although, this little girl incomparable Jiao man, but her strength, even Lin ruofeng incomparable heart.


    After all, this little girl beat him with one move. Lin ruofeng had never met such strength before.


    Kunlun Mountain, the place of arrival.


    A well-known media in the universe has reported the final negotiation results of several families. The core members of their families will come to Kunlun mountain.


    This time, several families are going to make a big news, and they are going to live it all the way from the time they come to Xiaolin village to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Their families are going to make all this into a clip and a video, so as to frighten the whole universe. This is the end of offending them.


    Kunlun mountain?


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, his eyes burst out a firm light.


    Passive defense is never his style.


    On earth, it''s his home court. What''s his fear?


    As long as there is no cultivator in the realm of deification, he believes that he can sweep all enemies.


    Even if the enemy is very strong and there are many people, so what?


    Although thousands of people, I go!


    After the news came out, all the local practitioners and outsiders on earth rushed to the Kunlun Mountains to see the top talents in the universe.


    "Fire dancing girl, let''s go to Kunlun Mountain, too!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Why do we go to Kunlun mountain?"


    Huowu asked, "those guys, they''re all chicken. What''s good to see?"


    Vegetable chicken?


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches. In the realm of human respect, it is estimated that there are not many people who have the courage to say so.


    "We''re not going to see those chicken dishes."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "we''re going to see Lin ruofeng. With my understanding of Lin ruofeng, he won''t wait for the enemy to come. He will certainly take the initiative."


    "Really?"


    Fire Dance eyes immediately lit up, said, "well, let''s go, I want to catch up with the chicken before the arrival of those vegetables, first clean up the bastard Lin ruofeng."


    "Then you should clean up first. We''ll leave in half an hour."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Clean up? What can I do for you? "


    The fire dance doubts of say, "I wish to set out immediately."


    "Well I didn''t ask you to pack up or something. I mean, don''t you put on a make-up and make yourself beautiful? "


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "it''s said that moyuanshan of the flesh winged magic dragon clan is not only very coquettish, but also very beautiful. You can''t be compared with her, can you?"


    "Yes, too!"


    Huowu nodded, then went back to the room.


    After Huowu left, Lin ruofeng''s eyes became dignified. Looking at the people in the hidden dragon group and some of his women, he said in a deep voice, "this battle is inevitable, so I have to go!"


    "We understand!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded solemnly and said, "let''s go with you!"


    "Yes


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "this time, in any case, we have to fight with you shoulder to shoulder. Even if you don''t allow it, it''s useless. Our legs are on our own. We won''t stay here."


    "Yes!"


    "Agree + 1!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group spoke one after another.


    This battle will be the most difficult one for the hidden dragon group since its establishment. Therefore, they can''t let Lin ruofeng face it alone, even if they disobey Lin ruofeng''s orders.


    Looking at the firmness on the faces of all the people in the hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng frowned and then said, "that All right


    "But you can go, but you can''t do it without my orders." At this point, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright, just like a golden lantern. In his heart, he was so heroic that he said, "maybe others treat them as geniuses, but in my eyes, they are just brothers! I''ll dish them as much as I want


    At this point, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Su Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, at home, please!"


    "Well!"


    Su Yiyi nodded with a smile and said, "go early and come back early. I''ll prepare a big meal and wine for you in advance. I''ll come back for a big meal in the evening."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and nodded heavily.


    "We''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Xia Ziyin, Zhou Zhilan, Mo Yushi and other women also look firmly at Lin ruofeng.


    They believe that Lin ruofeng will come back alive.


    "Xiaofeng, go ahead, let go and do your own business. At home, you don''t have to worry."In front of the gate of the villa, Lin Daniu sat on a bench, smoking dry smoke and opening his mouth lightly.


    "Xiaofeng, mom went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Come back early."


    Lin ruofeng''s mother waved with a smile and left the house.


    Everything is warm and natural. It seems that Lin ruofeng is not going to participate in a life and death war, but to travel outside.


    Looking at all this silently, Lin ruofeng clenches his fist tightly. He knows very well in his heart that the reason why people are so calm is that he doesn''t want to be distracted. He hopes that he can give full play to his peak strength.


    "Dad, I want to eat dragon meat, bring me a piece back!"


    Lin Xiaoyao hugs Xia Ziyin''s neck with his hands intimately and says softly.


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "the meat wing magic dragon meat can barely be regarded as dragon meat!"


    At this time, the fire dance of a delicate makeup, radiant from the room came out.


    Usually, fire dance does not make up. In her words, even if she looks up in the sky, it is enough to kill 99.9% of women.


    Now, under the make-up, it''s even more radiant. With the fiery red hair and the fiery red dress, it''s really beautiful and unreal, just like coming out of a picture.


    However, as soon as she spoke, the feeling disappeared.


    "You see, after making up, is it more beautiful?"


    The fire dance turns around in front of the crowd, and the skirt is flying. It''s really beautiful.


    "Beauty The sky is falling apart and the earth is falling apart


    Xu Xiaoshan nodded and said seriously.


    "Screw you, get up!"


    Huowu laughs and says carelessly, "I want that bastard Lin ruofeng to be shocked when he sees me. Hum, tell him to say that I''m a tightfisted sister."


    By the fire dance such a stir, that kind of dignified atmosphere suddenly disappeared, even in the air, are filled with the taste of happiness. Then, a group of people, turned into Changhong, rose up from the Xiaolin village and sped away towards the direction of Kunlun mountain.

 Chapter 2318

    Kunlun Mountains, majestic and majestic, a number of peaks, rising, towering.


    On the earth, with the recovery of the earth, there have been many flood and barren mountains, and the appearance of the earth has changed greatly.


    But among all the mountains, the Kunlun Mountains are still respected.


    Kunlun is a place full of endless legends. Even on the ancient earth, it is also the most important region.


    Here, there are many practitioners. Apart from the preparation and high-level top experts, here, there are more practitioners at the God King level. Therefore, Kunlun is also known as the "land of gods!"


    In this era, even if today''s practitioners have reached the realm of human respect, which is enough to escape, there are still many areas in Kunlun mountain that practitioners dare not set foot on. They enter rashly. There is only one end, that is death.


    However, on this day, countless practitioners came to Kunlun mountain.


    Although Kunlun Mountain is dangerous, it is still very safe as long as it does not enter the central area and on the periphery.


    Today, is a good world, the sky blue as wash, one after another white clouds embellishment, just like a pair of watercolor.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a riot in the void. A huge black spot appeared on the sky, and around the black spot, there were a group of small black spots.


    These black spots became larger at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon appeared over the Kunlun Mountains.


    Everyone must have a look. It turns out that the bigger black spot is a magic dragon with a hundred meters long. Its open wings block out the sky and the sun.


    Around the magic dragon, there were some figures in black, with cold and fierce faces.


    "Is this the earth? Here I am


    The Dragon spoke.


    However, it''s amazing that such a ferocious magic dragon''s words are so enchanting and enchanting, which makes people feel that the bones are almost crisp.


    Then, the terrible magic dragon disappeared, and a young woman appeared in front of the crowd.


    Young women are tall and strong, wearing a thin black yarn, under which sexy underwear is full of endless temptation.


    The young women''s eyes and smiles make many young practitioners blush and dare not look up at her.


    It seems that if you look at her, you will be hooked.


    "I''ve met Miss Yuanshan!"


    At this time, in the crowd, a practitioner welcomed him for the first time and bowed to him.


    "It''s moyuanshan. It''s enchanting."


    "It''s so beautiful and sexy. If you can be seated by that enchanting little man waist, even if you die, there will be no regret."


    "In the past, you can only see your butt by taking off your underpants. Now you can see your underpants by taking off your butt. Sexy, sexy."


    The appearance of moyuanshan caused a sensation.


    Especially some male practitioners, when they look at Mo Yuanshan, they don''t want to hide it. They want to crush Mo Yuanshan under their bodies one by one.


    However, it is obvious that moyuanshan is not an ordinary prodigal girl, but a black rose with thorns, which can easily stab people.


    Then, the void suddenly burst, as if collapsed. Not far from moyuanshan, a star appeared in the sky, shining with a strange light.


    When the light disappeared, a group of people appeared.


    Among them, standing in the most central position is a young man with pimples on his face. He is extremely fat, and his small eyes fall on Mo Yuanshan for the first time.


    "Sister Yuanshan, long time no see."


    Said the young man with a grin.


    "Toad dragon, long time no see."


    Magic Yuan Shan smoke see Meixing, Wu mouth Jiao smile way.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss brother long?"


    Toad dragon stares at Mo Yuanshan''s exquisite suburb covered by the perspective gossamer, licks his lips and says.


    "Yes? You want to be beautiful? "


    Magic Yuan Shan Jiao said with a smile, "you are really high-profile ah, unexpectedly component array void transmission came here."


    "Ha ha..."


    Toad dragon hit a ha ha, said, "I also want to low-key ah, but the strength does not allow ah."


    "Pretend, just pretend."


    Magic Yuan Shan turned a charming white eyes, looked up at the sky, said, "how Mingxuan brother has not come?"


    Just as moyuanshan''s voice fell, a black spot came from the sky. Before blinking an eye, it appeared above Kunlun mountain.


    This is a young man with a very cold face. His eyes are like stars, sharp edges and corners, just like knife carving. He is dressed in black and clings to his slender body.


    Lu Mingxuan is a fallen angel from the top ten families in the universe.


    "Just now still explain Xuan elder brother hasn''t arrived, didn''t expect the next second, Mingxuan elder brother came."Moyuan Shan wriggles her hips to Lu Mingxuan. She holds Lu Mingxuan''s arm in her arms and rubs it against her chest. She rubs it and says, "brother Mingxuan, do you hear people''s call?"


    "Get your hands off me!"


    However, Lu Mingxuan doesn''t eat the magic Yuan Shan, pulls his arm out of the magic Yuan Shan''s arms and opens his mouth coldly.


    As for Moyuan Shan, he could not be more familiar with it. He knew that Moyuan Shan was a real wave, and everyone knew it.


    However, her wave, that is because she has practiced a magic skill, can use with men, draw men''s true yuan to fill themselves.


    For such a woman, Lu Mingxuan, who has lofty ambition, naturally stays away.


    "Brother Mingxuan, don''t do that!"


    Magic Yuan Shan biting sexy lips, weeping, looking at LV Mingxuan pitifully.


    "Hum! It''s useless to put away your tricks in front of me!"


    Lu Mingxuan is not moved, cold mouth.


    "Hee hee Brother Mingxuan is so cold and cool. People just like brother Mingxuan. "


    One second ago, she wanted to cry, but the next second, Moyuan Shan was already smiling. The speed of changing her face was too fast.


    This is really a disaster to the country and the people. A group of onlookers can''t help thinking, if you are yourself, can you resist the temptation of moyuanshan?


    Obviously, it can''t.


    Realizing this, people have to admire Lu Mingxuan''s self-control. Sure enough, it''s not only his talent, but also his perseverance that makes him famous. Just when everyone was sighing for Lu Mingxuan''s indomitable attitude, suddenly, there was an explosion in the sky, and an area was completely exploded. The turbulent air flow overflowed all around, and even the void was unstable for a moment.


    Then, a figure, from the unstable space, a step forward.


    At the moment when this figure stepped out of the void, suddenly thunder clouds were dense in the originally clear sky. This scene changed everyone''s face.

 Chapter 2319

    The instant change is so abrupt that many people don''t understand what happened.


    How good sunny day, suddenly thunder clouds?


    Does it mean that someone is going to rob?


    However, this change only lasted for a moment. The next moment, the thunder clouds disappeared and the sky was blue again.


    What''s going on?


    A lot of people are confused and don''t know what happened.


    However, the faces of moyuanshan, Lu Mingxuan, chanlong and others did change. When they looked at the white figure in the static void, they were deeply afraid.


    Not far away, a figure, with both hands behind him, calmly looking at the mountains and rivers.


    This is a young man with a firm face and deep eyes. He is as calm as a pool. It seems that nothing can arouse his interest.


    He is the best son of Bai nationality, and the first white eye on the platform of universe war.


    It was he who caused the vision of the sky just now.


    This strange image of heaven and Earth shows that the power of cultivation of Bai Yan is about to break through and enter the realm of deification, which is beyond the boundary of the realm of human respect. Therefore, when he appears, the earth reacts.


    However, because he is still the cultivation of the realm of human respect, and did not enter into the realm of God, so he did not bring down the thunder robber and destroy him.


    However, this situation is enough to see the horror of the power of the white eye.


    It''s not by luck that we can be ranked first on the platform of space war.


    "Brother Bai, your accomplishments have improved again."


    Lu Mingxuan came forward, looking at white eyes, cold mouth.


    Although Bai Yan''s cultivation seemed to be improved again, he was still full of fighting spirit.


    "Lucky!"


    White eyes light said, "after the test of fire robbery, I felt something in my heart. As a result, when I came here, I almost didn''t control myself and broke into the realm of human respect. Fortunately, I was pressed down."


    Smell speech, Lu Mingxuan a Leng, see to white eye in the vision, more and more of fear.


    After all, although the earth has recovered to this stage, there is still a great danger in the test of the fire. An oversight may lead to the death of the test of the fire.


    However, Bai Yan even dares to think about other things when he is tested and robbed. Moreover, he has an epiphany, which is more terrifying.


    "Brother Bai''s ability, I''m convinced!"


    Lu Mingxuan sighed. On Bai Yan, he saw the gap between himself and him.


    Originally, he was not satisfied with his cold eyes, but now he is a little convinced.


    "Brother Lu, you are welcome. Your strength is very strong. For me, you have always been a strong competitor."


    Looking at Lu Mingxuan, white eyes light said.


    No arrogance, no rashness, no contempt for any opponent, this is the consistent style of white eye.


    "Well, don''t flatter each other."


    At this time, magic Yuan Shan enchanting came over, charming said, "white eye brother, you and Mingxuan brother are very powerful, people admire it very much!"


    For Moyuan Shan''s coquettish, Lu Mingxuan just hummed coldly, and looked at her calmly with white eyes. There was no expression on her face, until she was embarrassed to see Moyuan Shan.


    Obviously, they don''t like Moyuan Shan.


    Moyuan Shan couldn''t move them anyway. Knowing that they were boring, she had to go away.


    Now, all four of them have come to earth.


    "I think we''d better solve Lin ruofeng first."


    At this time, white eyes first open mouth, light said.


    "Yes!"


    Toad Dragon nodded and said, "outer space, people of our family are paying attention to this matter. We can''t let them wait too long. Just give me one array."


    Before he came to earth, he had studied the array arranged by Lin ruofeng. Under the guidance of the elders in his family, he was 90% sure to break the array outside Xiaolin village.


    As long as the array is broken, what will Lin ruofeng fight with them?


    "Well? You see, it''s like a member of the hidden dragon group. "


    At this time, someone with sharp eyes saw a group of people coming rapidly in the distant sky.


    "Sure enough, it''s the hidden dragon group!"


    "That''s right. It''s in line with Lin ruofeng''s consistent style. He''s not the kind of person to be beaten passively."


    "I didn''t expect that he actually came. It''s really amazing. The decisive battle, is it going to break out ahead of time?"


    With the appearance of the hidden dragon group, the crowd, suddenly boiling up.


    "He''s here?"


    White eyes eyebrow a Yang, see to hidden dragon group all gallop but direction, in the eyes fine awn flash."It seems to be coming!"


    Lu Mingxuan cold mouth, whole body, vitality surging, coldly said, "I can''t wait to start with him."


    In the eyes of all the people, the hidden dragon group appeared.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Lin ruofeng stepped out, looking at moyuanshan, chanlong and others, light mouth.


    "Hey, Mufeng, what are you doing? Is it none of your business? "


    Fire Dance said.


    "I''m sorry I lied to you!"


    Lin ruofeng turned around and laughed at Huowu, saying, "in fact, I''m the Lin ruofeng you always want to hammer."


    "Ah?"


    Fire Dance Dun time open big beautiful eyes, inconceivable looking at Lin ruofeng, she can''t believe, these days, has been in her side, is she never forget the hammer.


    No wonder he always thinks that two people are equally short of hammering. It turns out that they are the same person.


    Mufeng


    Two woods together, isn''t that forest?


    Fire Dance incomparable chagrin, oneself should have thought of just right.


    Moreover, whenever she wanted to find Lin ruofeng, she was always interrupted by all kinds of wonderful reasons. Why didn''t she think of it at that time?


    "You You bastard


    Huowu gnaws her teeth and stares at Lin ruofeng. Then she says fiercely, "let you go first, and I''ll deal with you after I go back!"


    "Are you Lin ruofeng''s little brother?"


    Moyuan Shan said, "you are really handsome. Was that little sister your girlfriend just now? I don''t know. Would you mind having more girlfriends? "


    "I don''t mind! I do mind! "


    Before Lin ruofeng spoke, Huowu said impatiently, "Xiao Sao hoof, stay away from him, he''s mine!" Fire dance because of Lin ruofeng to put a, the heart of the fire, is no place to vent, now see magic Yuan Shan Sao tease Lin ruofeng, she directly broke out, the heart full of anger, vent to magic Yuan Shan.

 Chapter 2320

    Magic Yuan Shan eyes long, looking at the fire dance, smile incomparably licentious, while laughing, said: "your man has not spoken, what are you anxious about? Yes? Do you have no confidence in yourself? I''m afraid men will be robbed by me? "


    "No confidence? A joke The fire dance ha ha a smile, quite openly say, "you this kind of small cheap goods, also want to rob a man with the aunt?"? Do you deserve it? Before robbing a man with your aunt, would you put on your clothes first? The beauty of our women lies in their temperament. You are not called beauty but exposure. Please don''t disgrace our women, OK


    Fire Dance''s small mouth crackled like fried beans, which made Moyuan Shan''s face look very ugly.


    Is moyuanshan beautiful?


    That''s pretty. If a woman with ordinary appearance says that about moyuanshan, it can only be said that she is envious of moyuanshan''s beauty. However, it is quite convincing to say that from Huowu''s mouth, because Huowu is better than moyuanshan in terms of appearance and temperament.


    "Enough, you bitch."


    Moyuan Shan''s face was gloomy, her eyes were cold, and she said, "you bitch, don''t fall on my hand, otherwise, I will use a knife to cut your face, knife by knife."


    "Wow, you little bitch, not only cheap, but also so vicious."


    Huowu was furious. He rolled up his sleeve, pointed to Yuanshan and said, "come on, little bitch, who''s afraid of who? Auntie today represents the moon, destroy you


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Moyuan Shan''s eyes were shining with the light of resentment, her whole body was full of vitality, and the void was distorted.


    "Calm down, my aunt. Calm down."


    Lin ruofeng holds fire dance. He doesn''t want fire dance to participate in the struggle between him and these races.


    Because, he didn''t want to let the family of Fire Dance conflict with these terrible races because of himself.


    He is on the earth, with the protection of the earth. High level practitioners can''t enter the earth and are fearless. But the fire dancing race, living in the starry sky, is unimaginable once they suffer revenge from these races.


    Of course, if Lin ruofeng knew the fire dance race, which was the most powerful fire spirit race among the top ten races, he would think otherwise.


    "Moyuanshan, our goal is Lin ruofeng. Don''t make trouble."


    White brow frowned, deep voice mouth, stopped her.


    Originally, this would be the peak battle between them and Lin ruofeng. As a result, it has become a battlefield for two women to curse the street. I don''t know how many people are watching their jokes.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    At this time, Chan long stood up, looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "there''s no need for a woman to come out and gag, right? If it''s a man, stand up and fight me. "


    Toad dragon is impatient, because they have received the urge from the elders of the outer space family.


    In the whole universe, I don''t know how many people are paying attention to it. If it goes on like this, the shame is on their races.


    "What''s the rush? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? "


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the toad dragon and said, "you can go together and kill one by one."


    Together?


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng was so domineering that he wanted to challenge the four masters alone.


    Is this going against the sky?


    "Together? You can really stick gold on your face. "


    Toad dragon sneered and said, "in this case, even if you are killed, you can say that you are still proud even though you are defeated? And what about us? Even if I beat you, I won''t win! "


    "Your wishful thinking is very good. Unfortunately, we won''t help you."


    "Why do you need others to kill you, a little aborigine? I can crush you with one finger. "


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, let''s die!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly and said, "since you are determined to die, I can only help you!"


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng''s figure has disappeared, directly killed toad dragon.


    Because the speed is too fast, so that his body in the impact process, friction with the air, a harsh roar.


    "Well done!"


    Toad dragon''s face was dignified. Although he said it lightly, in fact, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, Lin ruofeng''s reputation was actually killed.


    "Toad fist!"


    Toad dragon waved his hands, his fists filled with green light, and took the initiative to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Toad boxing is the most powerful boxing of the three legged magic toad clan. Only the core disciples have the chance to contact it. It is powerful and highly toxic.


    As for Lin ruofeng, he used his best purple light boxing.


    The purple light roared like a raging sea.The two of them continued to roar, one after another, and around them, the void was distorted, and there were signs of instability.


    Obviously, the fight between the two people is going beyond the realm of human respect.


    "Boom boom!"


    While they were fighting, they were moving quickly. Where they passed, they were so fierce that they strangled everything. Many of the mountains were blown open, and the rocks were in a mess.


    Looking at the battle between the two men''s needles and Mai Mang, many people felt cold.


    Is it so destructive to fight in the realm of respect? Even if the ordinary realm of God, but also so?


    It''s a high-profile battle.


    Lin ruofeng, needless to say, is basically synonymous with invincibility on earth. He can fight back and kill his opponent when he is not favored for countless times.


    Toad dragon is not a nobody. He is the core elite of the three legged magic toad clan. He is trained as a future talker. Moreover, he ranks the 35th in the human respect group of the space war platform.


    You know, this is a very high ranking. After all, there are more than ten thousand families in the universe?


    Even the first person of some strong clansmen who respect the realm can not reach this rank.


    Many people''s eyes are very hot. It''s really worth the trip.


    "Maybe, in cognition, we are all wrong!"


    looking at the battle between Lin ruofeng and Toad dragon, he said with pale eyes, "Lin ruofeng, he didn''t abandon at all. I don''t believe that if there is a problem in his body, there is no sense of stagnation in the battle."


    In the battle between Lin ruofeng and Toad invincible, some famous experts analyzed that the reason why Lin ruofeng was able to crack toad invincible''s realm of God must be with the help of the power of the soul species, and with the help of the power of the soul species, the sequelae is very terrible.


    Combined with Lin ruofeng''s reaction at the beginning, everyone agrees with the analysis of the famous Hostel, and thinks that Lin ruofeng will be abandoned because he uses soul seed. Now, however, it seems that is not the case at all.

 Chapter 2321

    "That''s right!"


    Lu Mingxuan nodded his head and said, "I really don''t know what kind of method he used to get rid of the adverse influence of hunzhong."


    "It''s not impossible to get rid of the influence of the soul seed."


    White eyes light said, "the level of the soul, and the user''s spiritual strength, will have an impact."


    Looking at the battle between the two, white eyes light said: "I feel, toad dragon is not his opponent."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Mingxuan looks at Bai Yan in surprise. In his opinion, the two people are in a situation of equal strength. Who will win or lose is still an unknown number. How can Bai Yan see that Chan long is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    "Lin ruofeng has a secret method that can make his accomplishments soar in a short time."


    White eyes light said, "until now, he did not activate the secret method, and once he activated the secret method, then, toad dragon will be defeated."


    Hearing the words, Lu Mingxuan suddenly realized that, yes, if Lin ruofeng activated the secret method, he would be able to kill toad dragon quickly, but why didn''t he do it?


    "He''s very confident. He''s confident that even if he doesn''t activate that secret method, he can kill toad dragon. His goal is us!"


    White eyes hands behind, still incomparably calm.


    Lu Mingxuan''s face, more dignified, it seems that they all underestimated Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng than they imagined, but also more powerful.


    The rocks are exploding, the void is shaking, and the battle between Lin ruofeng and Chan long is becoming more and more intense.


    "Boom!"


    Toad dragon''s fist blows at Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, and Lin ruofeng''s fist breaks toad dragon''s arm.


    Up to now, both of them have been injured.


    Although he was injured, Lin ruofeng still didn''t activate the word "dou" and "Xing", because his enemies were not only toad dragon, but also three.


    Among them, Lu Mingxuan and Bai Yan are stronger than Chan long. He has to guard against them.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    Toad dragon roared, opened his mouth, and a long sword with dark green blood came out of his mouth. He grabbed it in his hand and cleaved to the wind.


    The wind roared, accompanied by a stench.


    Toad dragon was so anxious that he sacrificed his own treasure for the first time.


    "Green dragon tripod!"


    Lin ruofeng whispers, and the green dragon tripod flies out. Lin ruofeng grabs one of the tripods of the green dragon tripod and smashes it out like a hammer.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the green dragon Ding and the long sword in toad dragon''s hand bombard together, sending out a startling roar.


    Under the strong impact, Lin ruofeng''s wrist was shocked, and the green dragon tripod could not hold it, so it came out.


    Toad dragon, on the other hand, was no better. His tiger''s mouth was cracked by the powerful counterattack force. His blood flowed and his sword flew to the distance.


    On Shenbao and qinglongding, he was never disappointed.


    In fact, toad dragon made a big mistake here, that is, he was holding a long sword in his hand, and should not collide with heavy weapons.


    The Ding doesn''t need to be afraid of the situation in his hand. Maybe it''s the result of his forging sword.


    Right now!


    Lin ruofeng seized the moment when toad dragon''s body was unstable and suddenly inspired the idea of invincible sword.


    A sword light came out of Lin ruofeng''s hand and chopped at toad dragon.


    The speed of sword light was too fast. In addition, the distance between them was so short that at the moment of Lin ruofeng''s hand, sword light appeared in front of toad dragon.


    "Ah


    Toad dragon didn''t have time to resist. He uttered a shrill scream, and was split in two by the sword light from head to foot. Blood splashed around with his internal organs, which was extremely tragic.


    Before, the two were in the same situation, but in the blink of an eye, toad dragon was split by Lin ruofeng, which made many people have no reaction.


    This is the battle between masters.


    A little negligence is very fatal.


    "Ah


    At the moment when toad dragon was split by Lin ruo''s wind, an angry roar came from a star warship in outer space.


    This warship belongs to the three legged magic toad clan, which is rare, let alone the core clan. Moreover, Lin ruofeng has been cutting off the elites of the three legged magic toad clan continuously in the realm of transcendence and respect. As a result, a fault is about to appear in the two cultivation levels of the three legged magic toad clan, which is a devastating blow to the future development of the three legged magic toad clan.


    "Next!"


    Lin ruofeng stood quietly in the air, looking at the location of Bai Yan and Lu Mingxuan with calm eyes and light mouth.Around the Kunlun Mountains, there was an uproar. No one could have imagined that Lin ruofeng was so powerful. Before the lightning and flint, he killed the toad dragon.


    This record is extremely remarkable.


    After all, the fight between the two people, without the slightest artifice, is the embodiment of hard power.


    Toad dragon, who is the 35th best player in the universe war platform, is definitely a ruthless man in renzun group. However, now, he is still killed by Lin ruofeng.


    He not only killed Chan long, but also challenged Bai Yan and Lu Mingxuan.


    Is this the rhythm of killing them all?


    The crowd is boiling. Next, the good play will continue.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Lu Mingxuan''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he spoke in a cold voice.


    Just now, he has received the news from the elders of the family. The people of the three legged magic toad clan are very dissatisfied with the fact that the toad dragon was killed by Lin ruofeng and they didn''t rescue him.


    In fact, they also want to rescue, but it''s too late. Toad dragon was killed, which happened between lightning and flint, so fast that they can''t help it.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Yan said in a deep voice, "be sure to force out the secret method to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and then slowly consume him. Once his secret method disappears, it''s time to kill him."


    "I understand!"


    Lu Mingxuan''s face was dignified and nodded. Then, he took a step and said coldly, "Lin ruofeng, I''ll take you on the road!"


    "Just you? It''s not my opponent yet. You''d better fight with that cataract! "


    Lin ruofeng glances at Lu Mingxuan and grins.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the onlookers were speechless. Lin ruofeng called Bai Yan a cataract. It is estimated that in the whole universe, only Lin ruofeng dared to be so unscrupulous.


    "To kill you, I''m enough alone!"


    Lu Mingxuan has a gloomy face. How can he say that he is also a man with a head and a face in the universe? If he really joins hands with Bai Yan to fight against the enemy, he will not be reduced to a laughing stock?


    "That''s what toad dragon told me before. Later, he died." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.

 Chapter 2322

    "Cut the crap! Come here and die!"


    Lu Mingxuan''s face was cold, and he launched Angel bloodthirsty for the first time. His strength was improved obviously, and his whole breath became more fierce.


    Immortality and bloodlust is the racial talent of the fallen angels, which can enhance the cultivation power of the fallen angels. Lu Mingxuan has inspired the technique of immortality and bloodlust before he does it. He obviously wants to force Lin ruofeng to activate the word "dou". As long as Lin ruofeng activates the word "dou", he just drags it until Lin ruofeng''s word "dou" disappears. Then, the grasp of killing Lin ruofeng will be much better.


    Even if he doesn''t have the strength, he can still be defeated, let white eye hand, kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Come and die!"


    Lin ruofeng stood there quietly, light mouth.


    "Well, I''ll help you!"


    Lu Mingxuan snorted coldly and killed Lin ruofeng directly.


    He activated undead bloodthirsty, but also has a time limit, so he can''t delay a minute and a second.


    "Ouch You grandson, you are really obedient. If you come here to die, you will come here obediently. If I let you eat excrement, will you go


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned, even if he was about to face Lu Mingxuan''s life and death, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Glib!"


    Lu Mingxuan''s face was cold, and he kicked Lin ruofeng''s face.


    "You make me angry when you hit people but not in the face!"


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth coldly and dodges Lu Mingxuan''s attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Mingxuan roared and clapped his hand at Lin ruofeng. Suddenly, his vitality was like a tsunami, gushing out from his palm.


    Now, his strength is very terrible under the bonus of undead bloodlust, so he wants to force Lin ruofeng to fight with him head-on.


    Only by forcing Lin ruofeng to fight with him head-on can he have a chance to force Lin ruofeng to activate "Dou Zi Mi".


    Lu Mingxuan''s boxing style is not only fierce, but also occupies a very large space. Lin ruofeng can''t avoid it and can only be forced to fight.


    Purple light boxing!


    Endless purple light burst out. Lin ruofeng and Lu Mingxuan collided like two comets. At the junction of their fists, they formed a very terrible force ripple and spread around.


    "Boom boom!"


    Where the sword Qi passed, the mountain tops were all burst open under the impact of the ripples of the energy Qi.


    Lin ruofeng clenches his teeth tightly, and Ziguang punches one after another. However, slowly, he is suppressed by Lu Mingxuan.


    After all, Lu Mingxuan''s talent is also high and frightening. He doesn''t lose much to Lin ruofeng.


    Moreover, he is the highest cultivation of human respect, and Lin ruofeng has just stepped into the later stage of human respect, which is a small gap.


    In addition, Lu Mingxuan activated the skill of immortality and bloodlust, and his accomplishments soared. With the increase and decrease, Lin ruofeng was only suppressed, but not crushed. It was not easy.


    "Lin ruofeng is suppressed by Lu Mingxuan! There seems to be something wrong


    "Yes, it''s really bad. Although Lin ruofeng killed toad dragon before, he also suffered from trauma. You can see that his right arm was a little obscure when he was punching. It was obviously affected by the injury."


    "After killing toad dragon, he didn''t have time to recover, so he fought Lu Mingxuan again. It''s not easy for him to persist until now."


    "Should not, here, will become Lin ruofeng''s burial place?"


    "Hey Do you think that the rest of the hidden dragon group will sit by and watch Lin ruofeng be killed and remain indifferent? "


    "So what? Don''t go. When Bai Yan and Lu Mingxuan come, they also have a lot of followers. At that time, a scuffle will probably destroy the hidden dragon group. "


    "In the final analysis, it''s still up to Lin ruofeng and Lu Mingxuan."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was suppressed, they gathered around and began to talk.


    "Hey, why are you so calm?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was oppressed, all the people in the hidden dragon group were not worried. On the contrary, Huowu was in a hurry and said, "let''s go together and kill these bastards!"


    "Er..."


    Bai Xiaosheng looked at Huowu strangely and said, "Huowu, don''t you like Xiaofeng? Otherwise, why are you so nervous and concerned about him? "


    "Ah Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Xiaofeng, as a man, is really excellent. For women, it''s more like poison. " Fire Dance pretty face a red, stare Bai Xiaosheng one eye, say: "you talk nonsense what?"? What do you think of him? As ugly as he is? It''s not about him. I just don''t want him to die in other people''s hands. After all, I haven''t dealt with him well"Yes? I hope so! "


    Bai Xiaosheng just smiles. Whether Huowu really has feelings for Lin ruofeng or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    What he cares about is that fire dance will not fall into the well at this time. That''s enough.


    "Well, I said, aren''t you worried? What if he gets hung up? "


    Fire dance still does not give up looking at the hidden dragon group people, said.


    "Don''t worry, he has encountered too many situations. As long as he doesn''t ask for help, it shows that he is sure to get rid of the current unfavorable situation, and we will go to the theatre."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    He has been working with Lin ruofeng for several years. He is too familiar with Lin ruofeng. If things can''t be done, he will never be fat.


    "Well Then I''ll wait. "


    Fire dance some embarrassed smile, she found herself, really some impulse?


    Do you really care about the life and death of such a jerk?


    No, No.


    At this time, the distant sky, between Lin ruofeng and Lu Mingxuan, is still fighting for life and death, although Lin ruofeng was suppressed in the downwind, but there is no sign of rout.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng''s face is flat, which makes people feel that he still has the possibility of turning defeat into victory.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng is not worried, but Lu Mingxuan is worried.


    Because there is a time limit to immortality and bloodlust. If he can''t kill Lin ruofeng under immortality and bloodlust, it''s not so easy to kill Lin ruofeng again.


    Even, there will be a period of weakness when the immortal bloodthirsty skill disappears. At that time, if Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity, he can be killed.


    We can''t wait any longer.


    Lu Mingxuan''s face was cold and roared. Behind him, a pair of black wings appeared.


    He was transformed into an angel. However, as an angel, he really feels evil.

 Chapter 2323

    "The starry sky splits


    Lu Mingxuan roared, and his black wings suddenly flickered. With the flashing of his black wings, the space in front of him seemed to be cut down by two heavenly knives, and two black cracks appeared.


    The black crack extends very fast. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Lin ruofeng and devours Lin ruofeng''s figure directly.


    "This is This is a space crack


    "I''ll go. Lu Mingxuan is forced to blow up. What magic power has formed a space crack and engulfed Lin ruofeng!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. If you enter the space crack, you will die."


    In the crowd, suddenly burst out a burst of noise, who did not expect, Lu Mingxuan even hidden such a hand, a hand, even to put out Lin ruofeng.


    Who doesn''t know? Once swallowed by the cracks in space, not to mention the practitioners of the realm of respecting human beings, even the practitioners of the realm of transforming gods, or even the practitioners of the realm of nourishing gods, they are all very lucky.


    "It''s amazing!"


    This is the first time he has been so moved since he entered the earth. Even when Lin ruofeng killed toad dragon, he was not so shocked.


    Because, Lu Mingxuan''s this move, can also give him to come to the fatal threat. Fortunately, here, in order to kill Lin ruofeng, Lu Mingxuan exposed this move. In this way, even if the two go to a hostile relationship, he will defend Lu Mingxuan''s move, and as long as he is on guard, Lu Mingxuan''s move will not work.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the sky outside the earth, on the warship where the fallen angels are located, there is a burst of laughter. It''s very happy to see Lu Mingxuan kill Lin ruofeng.


    Killing Lin ruofeng not only makes the fallen angels lose a future enemy, but also makes the reputation of the fallen angels get a small promotion.


    After all, Lin ruofeng''s name has already spread all over the universe.


    "Ha ha Congratulations. Congratulations on the strong killing of Lin ruofeng by qilin''er of your family. "


    "Finally, I killed the mole ant Lin ruofeng. From then on, the universe will be much quieter."


    Congratulations were heard from the warships of the three legged magic toads and meat winged magic dragons.


    During this period of time, because of the existence of Lin ruofeng, these races have not lost face. They are about to become a joke of the whole universe. Now, it''s really a celebration for them to finally kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Ha ha It''s a fluke. "


    The speaker of the Fallen Angel family said modestly, "Mingxuan was also half a month ago. When he was practicing in the universe, he encountered a crack in space. He felt it when he saw the crack in space, so he understood the big crack in the sky."


    "It''s powerful. I don''t know how many people have seen the cracks in the space since ancient times, but no one has understood the similar magic power. It can only be said that the noble Lu Mingxuan''s savvy is really high. It''s really enviable."


    Immediately, there was a sound of flattery in outer space.


    "Give birth to a son like Lu Mingxuan!"


    Another sound of flattery came.


    Because Lu Mingxuan killed Lin ruofeng, the whole sky outside the earth was boiling.


    Among the numerous warships, there are powerful practitioners who come out and look at the earth. Lu Mingxuan, standing still in the void, all show envy.


    If there is such a person among their younger generation, how lucky it would be.


    At this time, on earth, Kunlun Mountain


    The faces of all the people in the hidden dragon group have changed. They were very confident just now. They believed that Lin ruofeng could handle Lu Mingxuan. As a result, in the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng was engulfed by the space crack formed by the big split of the starry sky.


    "I''ll kill him and avenge Xiao Feng!"


    Xu Xiaoshan''s eyes are red, "Teng" stood up.


    "Kill him!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group stood up for the first time, and they were all murderous.


    "Ha ha Is it up to you? " Feeling the strong goodwill of the hidden dragon group, Lu Mingxuan turned his eyes, raised a touch of disdain in the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "in the whole hidden dragon group, Lin ruofeng can see that you are just local chickens!


    , I want to die


    "What''s the matter, deceiving people too much!"


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group was furious. How could they ever be so angry? I''m going to rush up and fight with Lu Mingxuan.


    However, at this time, Huowu did stand up, reached out and stopped all the people in the hidden dragon group, and said with a smile, "you are not calm. It''s OK. It''s OK. That bastard Lin ruofeng is a disaster. He won''t die so early!"


    Now, fire dance is quite calm.


    If anyone believes that Lin ruofeng can survive being engulfed by cracks in space, it''s only Huowu.


    After all, when she was on the moon, she saw with her own eyes that Lin ruofeng was engulfed by a sudden space crack, but then left the space crack like nothing happened.Lin ruofeng couldn''t close the terrible space crack in the universe, let alone the space crack formed by a magic power.


    "Ha ha Do you still believe that he will be alive? " After hearing the words of Huowu, Lu Mingxuan laughed, "it''s really his woman. She adores him blindly. For your sake, follow me. I can spare you from death. Otherwise, all the people who have relations with Lin ruofeng will be killed today."


    "Bah! Let your aunt and grandmother talk to you? Just you? "


    Fire Dance suddenly angry, suddenly pointed at Lu Mingxuan behind, loudly said, "you see, Lin ruofeng out of the cracks in the space!"


    "Ha ha Scare me? Do you really think you can cheat a corpse? "


    Lu Mingxuan laughed. Originally, he was quite calm. However, with the "killing" of Lin ruofeng, he was a little complacent.


    However, his voice just fell, behind him, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "cheat corpse, it is impossible to cheat corpse, this life will not."


    Hearing this sound, Lu Mingxuan''s body suddenly froze, and all over the body sweat suddenly got up.


    At the same time, he dashed forward.


    Still, it''s late.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that on his back, a very powerful force, like the tide, rushed into his body.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of that powerful force, his chest, directly exploded a big hole, internal organs all flew out, incomparably bloody.


    "What? How is that possible? " Lu Mingxuan''s eyes stare at the boss, hard to turn his head, see, Lin ruofeng is standing behind him with a smile, fist, there is a touch of purple.

 Chapter 2324

    "Why It''s possible! "


    Lu Mingxuan mouth, constantly blood foam, he can''t believe to death, clearly has been swallowed by the cracks in the space of Lin ruofeng, how intact appeared behind him!!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "you can understand such a powerful magic power by observing the cracks in space, and you won''t allow me to come out of the cracks in space?"


    Maybe the space crack is a nightmare for others, but it''s nothing for Lin ruofeng, because he has the word "lie". Even the space crack can''t stop him.


    At this moment, no matter around the Kunlun Mountains, or the sky outside the earth, there was silence, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    No one could have imagined that Lin ruofeng was engulfed by the cracks in the space, and even could appear alive, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    After a short silence, there was a tremendous noise.


    "Shit! Bullshit, don''t you die like this? It''s really Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. "


    "Ha ha, this is even more interesting. Just now, the Fallen Angel clan and the three legged magic toad clan are still celebrating there. How come there is no voice on their warships now?"


    "Pa Pa Pa! This face is really loud. It''s interesting that Lin ruofeng once again killed Chan long and Lu Mingxuan."


    "Tut Tut, from now on, I''ll be able to advance two more people on the platform of fighting."


    "Next there are moyuanshan and Baiyan. With Lin ruofeng''s ferocity, it''s estimated that moyuanshan is not an opponent. It depends on Baiyan!"


    "I thought this war had come to an end, but I didn''t expect that there was another village with hidden willows and bright flowers."


    Lin ruofeng once again became the focus of the whole universe.


    "How did you do it?"


    In the thunderous roar, a plain voice sounded.


    It''s strange to say that under such noise, but the sound really wants to be in everyone''s ears.


    Obviously, the person who is speaking is white eyed.


    After hearing the sound of white eyes, people around Kunlun Mountain slowly quieted down.


    "Well It''s that simple! " Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, I was a little anxious to pee just now. I was worried about so many people''s attention, and I''m embarrassed to solve it. As a result, Lu Mingxuan sent me charcoal in the snow and made a space crack for me. Just now, I went to the space crack


    to pee, and then came out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to Lin ruofeng there, everyone has a very unreal feeling.


    Is this the top expert who killed Chan long and Lu Mingxuan in the conversation? There''s no such thing as a master.


    Instead, it''s more like a teaser.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that the battle between you and me is inevitable."


    "Can''t be avoided!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. In his eyes, his fighting spirit rose and he said in a deep voice, "just now I didn''t do my best to fight with you. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!"


    "I see it!"


    White eyes face calm nodded.


    Is the crowd clamoring again?


    In the face of chanlong, who ranks 35th and Lu Mingxuan, who ranks 18th on the space war platform, Lin ruofeng still has something to keep. How confident is Lin ruofeng in his own strength?


    Will Lin ruofeng go all out in the face of white eyes?


    Everyone is excited. I really want to see how strong Lin ruofeng is when he goes all out!


    Is it possible to compete with the first place in the human respect realm on the platform of the universe war.


    "Come on, fight one!"


    White eyes nodded, the next moment, his figure, suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Huh?


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes coagulated, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart, and he quickly retreated.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, and a palm had appeared there.


    "Boom!"


    The energy burst out, and the fierce energy bombarded Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng''s reaction speed was fast enough to avoid the fatal blow of white eye.


    But even so, a part of the energy rushed into his body and made him suffer a heavy blow.


    At present, Lin ruofeng immediately activated the word "zhe" to repair the injured body.


    "Why?"


    White eyes light "Yi", he did not expect that Lin ruofeng could evade his blow.


    However, the next moment, white eyed figure, once again disappeared.


    "Shit


    Lin ruofeng scolded. Unexpectedly, the fight with Bai Yan was so weird. Moreover, he fell into the downwind.


    At present, he did not mean to activate the "line" word secret, the first time rushed out.And in the moment he rushed out, white eyes appeared in his position just now.


    "What a speed


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Lin ruofeng''s speed surprised him.


    At the moment of rushing out, Lin ruofeng activates the word "dou" again. He can''t be so passive. He has to fight back.


    At the same time, he also opened the perspective eye, he had to capture the white eye figure.


    "Again?"


    Lin ruofeng once again rushed out from where he was just now, and then suddenly turned back. As a result, he saw the figure with white eyes.


    Blink!!


    Lin ruofeng is almost certain that Bai Yan has mastered a magic power that can blink in a short distance. Fortunately, his perspective eye can capture Bai Yan''s track.


    The battle between Lin ruofeng and Bai Yan really surprised everyone. They thought that there would be a confrontation between them. As a result, Bai Yan chased Lin ruofeng.


    Sure enough, it was the first place in the realm of human respect. At this time, people finally saw the power of white eyes.


    No wonder the name of white eye can shock the stars. It''s not unreasonable.


    If it goes on like this, Lin ruofeng will surely lose.


    After all, there are always times when there are flaws in passive defense.


    "Go to hell!"


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly fought back.


    He suddenly smashed his fist against the void around him, and the endless purple burst out.


    What is he doing?


    Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t figure out why Lin ruofeng would roar into the air.


    However, the next moment, we all understand.


    Because, in that direction, the void fluctuates, and a white eyed figure appears.


    White eyes appear and rush to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack. He can''t imagine that Lin ruofeng can catch his trace. It''s really weird.


    "Boom boom!" Finally, Lin ruofeng won''t give him another chance. Ziguang fist breaks out, and he will kill Bai Yan in the shortest time.

 Chapter 2325

    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s stormy attack, white eyed and gloomy as if to drip water, one after another nihilistic fist, to resolve Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    He never thought how Lin ruofeng found his trace.


    What he mastered is a kind of magic power that can move quickly in a short distance.


    He has never used this magic power, even when he lost to his opponent on the space platform.


    Because, this is his trump card.


    Today, he came up with a trump card to kill Lin ruofeng.


    At the beginning, he did kill Lin ruofeng by surprise, but now, he was cracked by Lin ruofeng.


    What makes him even more heavy is that Lin ruofeng has now activated the word "dou". Under the blessing of the secret method, his strength is stronger than him.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have the strength of the first World War. He just needs to defend seriously. When Lin ruofeng''s Secret time disappears, it''s time for him to fight back.


    As a result, the white eye will give birth to nihilistic boxing to the extreme, and the defense is tight.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face is also very dignified. Bai Yan is worthy of the first place in the universe war platform. His strength is really terrible. He has now activated the word "dou". The blessing of his combat power will definitely surpass the gap between the later stage of renzun and the peak of renzun. However, even so, Baiyan still has a tight defense under his fierce attack. Although


    is at a disadvantage, there is no sign of defeat.


    "In my opinion, just now, Lin ruofeng was still fighting with his white eyes. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, Lin ruofeng was fighting with his white eyes."


    "Exciting, really exciting! I just thought that Lin ruofeng was going to be killed by the white eye. Unexpectedly, he rose strongly again. " "These Bai families are under great pressure. If Bai Yan dies in the hands of Lin ruofeng, then the pillars of Bai family in the realm of human respect will fall down. Now it''s nothing. In the future, this kind of malpractice will appear. In a certain era, Bai family will be defeated."


    Looking at the battle between Lin ruofeng and Bai Yan, many people began to talk about it.


    At this time, in the sky outside the earth, on the warship of the Bai family, a group of people of the Bai family were gloomy and extremely ugly. The Kirin of their family was suppressed by Lin ruofeng, an aborigine. This is an incredible thing.


    "Tell the meat wing magic dragon clan, let the girl of their clan attack Lin ruofeng together."


    Bai Ao, the owner of the Bai family, spoke with a gloomy face.


    "This Isn''t that good? "


    Behind Bai Ao, a man said, "in the current situation, Yan''er is not necessarily Lin ruofeng''s opponent. Now let Mo Yuanshan attack Lin ruofeng, which will make other races in the universe laugh."


    "Are there few jokes in our Bai family?" Bai Ao roared with a terrible look in his eyes. "After so many outstanding people died, it turned out that he still couldn''t kill a small aborigine. Tell me the meat winged magic dragon clan and let moyuanshan do it. Our Bai family can''t afford more people to die any more. Eye, that''s the hope of our Bai family in the future. When his generation comes to power, he is the head of the family, isn''t he Do you want to see our Bai family decline in the future? Therefore, there should be no accident at all. "


    "Yes Yes, I know. I''ll go now, master


    The battle between the earth, Kunlun Mountain, Lin ruofeng and Bai Yan is becoming more and more intense.


    Lin ruofeng''s crazy attack, because his "dou" word secret time is about to disappear. If he can''t kill Bai Yan before "dou" word secret disappears, it''s more dangerous.


    When he found that Lin ruofeng''s attack was more and more fierce, he knew that Lin ruofeng was in a hurry. It was obvious that the secret time was going to pass, so his defense became more and more tight.


    However, at the time when they were fighting fiercely, suddenly, a figure suddenly rushed towards them.


    They fixed their eyes and saw that the figure that rushed to them turned out to be Moyuan Shan.


    Moyuanshan of the flesh winged dragon clan.


    At that moment, a burst of exclamation sounded.


    "Oh, my God, Moyuan Shan has made a move. Does she think that Baiyan is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent? She wants to besiege Lin ruofeng with Baiyan."


    "Arrogant son and other people''s eyes are encircling each other. I didn''t expect that they would join hands with each other."


    "Despicable, is this still a single fight?"


    "Moyuanshan, who ranks 47th in the human respect group of the space war platform, is also a proud woman. Can Lin ruofeng resist the joint attack of the two?"


    However, the voice of discussion has not yet sounded, and a fiery red figure rushed out.


    It''s Fire Dance!


    She had itched for a long time, but Lin ruofeng, Chan long, Lu Mingxuan and Bai Yan all joined hands to fight against the enemy, so she had to bear it.


    Now, seeing Moyuan Shan''s hand, she has no scruples.The speed of the fire dance is very fast. It can be said that it''s the last one that comes first. It directly stops moyuanshan.


    "Son of a bitch, they''re picking on their own. What are you going to join in? I taught you how to be a man


    The fire dance intercepts moyuanshan, which looks old.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the fire dance on the opposite side, Moyuan Shan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and jealousy flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t see the beauty of Huowu better than her. Originally, when she appeared, most men''s eyes were focused on her, but when Huowu appeared, most men''s eyes were focused on her,


    this made her angry.


    She wanted to kill Huowu.


    However, before Lin ruofeng solved the problem, she knew that there was no chance to dance with fire.


    I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to deliver it now.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Moyuan Shan is staring at Huowu, gnashing her teeth.


    "Cut? Is it up to you? "


    Fire Dance slightly raised his forehead, like a beautiful proud peacock, proud said, "in front of my aunt, you are a sister! I''ll dish you as much as I want! "


    Soon, the duel between Huowu and moyuanshan also attracted people''s attention.


    After all, no matter moyuanshan or Huowu, they are all beauties rarely seen in a thousand years. Now, the duel between the two beauties is naturally more attractive.


    "Is that girl in red like Lin ruofeng''s? Is she also a master? "


    "I''ve never heard of him before. Will he be the opponent of Mo Yuanshan?"


    "it must not be too bad, right? Didn''t you see that the rest of the hidden dragon group were very calm? "


    In fact, all the people in the hidden dragon group were calm and even looked at Mo Yuanshan with a trace of pity. In the past few days when Huowu lived in Xiaolin village, they saw the shrewdness and toughness of Huowu with their own eyes. Even Lin ruofeng could not suppress it. Moyuanshan was not looking for abuse when she was against her!!

 Chapter 2326

    "Ah! Die, die


    Moyuan Shan''s face was full of venom. Her five fingers opened and she grabbed at Huowu''s face.


    As she grabs it, it forms five wind blades and cuts the void.


    Obviously, she was envious of Huowu''s beautiful appearance, so she wanted to disfigure her face.


    "You little bitch, you are not only coquettish, but also so vicious!"


    Fire Dance rage, which girls do not love beauty? Can''t bear that Moyuan Shan wants to disfigure her?


    At the moment, the fire dance slender jade hand raised, slapped to magic Yuan Shan, a bright flame, burst out from her palm.


    "Boom!"


    The fire broke out, just like a bomb, and immediately drowned moyuanshan.


    "Ah


    In the fire, there was the cry of Moyuan Shan''s pain. Then, a figure rushed out of the fire, and it was Moyuan Shan who was all black.


    "Why? Black girl, who are you


    Fire Dance stopped, big eyes turned, smiling at Mo Yuanshan, did not forget to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    Black girl?


    Moyuan Shan was so angry that she vomited blood.


    She has always been beautiful wherever she goes. How ever was she so embarrassed? Now I hate fire dance more.


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    Moyuan Shan let out a shrill scream, and her body disappeared in front of everyone. Finally, she turned into a long Black dragon whip!!


    Magic Dragon killing is the magic power of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. It can be transformed into a part of the body of the old ancestor of the magic dragon, and can borrow the power of the old ancestor of the magic dragon.


    No one would have thought that what moyuanshan turned into was actually the black dragon whip of the ancestor of the black dragon.


    Looking at the huge black dragon whip floating in front of him, his face turned green, and he said, "Wow, you little bitch, you have turned into this ugly thing. It''s really hot eyes, hot eyes."


    All the spectators were speechless for a while.


    It seems that Moyuan Shan''s lewdness is not a common taste. Even their ancestors don''t let it go.


    "Cut the crap, I''ll kill you!"


    In the black dragon whip, there came the voice of evil Yuan Shan.


    Then, the black dragon whip shakes, and a burst of milky energy bursts out, pounding toward the fire dance.


    All the people who see this scene are twitching. Is this attack way too much?


    "Ah! What is this? "


    She was angry and yelled. She had never met such a thing before.


    Although, this is only the way that Moyuan Shan attacks, she still feels extremely disgusted.


    "Burn you, I''ll burn you."


    Fire Dance angry, suddenly clap a palm, endless fire burst out, forming an undead Firebird, toward the front of the attack.


    Where the Firebird passes, the void seems unable to bear the burning of the fire and is collapsing.


    The Milky energy from the black dragon whip evaporates when it meets the immortal Firebird.


    "What a terrible woman."


    This scene makes the audience''s pupils shrink. Magic dragon kill is the magic power of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Magic Yuanshan is the pride of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. As a result, her most proud magic power is so vulnerable in front of the fire dance.


    At this time, many people realized that Lin ruofeng, a hot tempered girl, was terrible in strength. It was estimated that she was not inferior to Lin ruofeng, was she?


    "Boom!"


    The energy turned Firebird, whose wings continue to stir up, pounces on moyuanshan.


    Magic Yuan Shan heart is greatly shocked, she how also can''t expect, fire dance unexpectedly so strong.


    Even if she is more beautiful and has more temperament than her, now she is more powerful than her. At this moment, Huowu is a little suspicious of life.


    No matter where she goes, she is the proud woman of heaven, and now, she is suppressed by the fire dance.


    Under the vibration of the mind, the Firebird made of energy banged on Moyuan Shan, and the fire was very bright.


    "Ah


    In the light of the fire, there came the scream of Moyuan Shan.


    The people who follow Moyuan Shan subconsciously want to rush up to rescue Moyuan Shan. However, Huowu throws a cold look in his eyes and counsels them one by one.


    After all, there''s no need to send the Dragon Wings to their home.


    It''s a big deal. They don''t go back to the flesh winged dragon clan.


    In the flame, Moyuan Shan''s scream became weaker and weaker until he heard the news completely.


    When the fire disappeared, all the voices disappeared except the fighting voice between Lin ruofeng and Bai Yan.


    Everyone was stunned to see the beautiful figure standing still in the void, dressed in fiery red dress,


    it was terrible.


    Kill moyuanshan with one second. Is this still human?Obviously, under the current environment of the earth, it is impossible for the practitioners of the realm of deification to appear, which shows that fire dance is a practitioner of the realm of human respect.


    It''s just like a fable that the practitioners of the state of respecting human beings can kill Moyuan Shan with one stroke.


    It''s estimated that Bai Yan and Lin ruofeng can''t do it?


    Such a terrible woman, why is there no name for her on the space war platform?


    Soon, it occurred to everyone that even Lin ruofeng, a famous man in the universe, did not have his name in the ranking of renzun group of the universe war platform.


    Because he played too few match matches, he could not reach the minimum number of matches required by the ranking.


    In fact, he has only played a few battles on the platform of space war, and they are all in the mode of life and death.


    "Damn it! This is the girl of Huoling clan! When did the girl of Huoling come together with Lin ruofeng? "


    In outer space, a roar came from the warship where the flesh winged dragon clan was located.


    Obviously, the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, Mo Tiandao, was infuriated. Maybe others can''t recognize fire dance, but he can.


    Because Huowu killed moyuanshan, but Huoling''s Zhenzu magic power is immortal Huoling palm!


    Undead fire spirit palm, which is only the direct family of fire spirit clan, is qualified to learn by the important cultivation of elite disciples.


    "Quhuoling clan, I want to ask for a voice from quhuoling clan!"


    The voice of magic heaven resounds in the starry sky. Then, the warship controlled by his family turns its direction and sails to the starry sky.


    When people are angry, they will make all wrong decisions.


    Like the devil''s way.


    The fire spirit clan is one of the top ten families in the universe. Even the Fallen Angel clan dare not easily go to bad luck. What can the flesh winged magic dragon clan take to fight against the fire spirit clan?


    It can only be regarded as a contest between the same generation. It''s life and death.


    This move is tantamount to provoking the fire spirit clan.


    The final result is that this warship will never return. In the end, all the people will be destroyed except the devil''s way to escape from the region where the fire spirit star is located. Of course, these are later words, not to mention for the time being.

 Chapter 2327

    At this time, the battle between Lin ruofeng and Bai Yan has become white hot.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack like a storm, Bai Yan has completely passive defense.


    However, Lin ruofeng is still a little worried, because his "dou" character secret effect is about to disappear.


    It seems that it is obviously unrealistic to kill Bai Yan with purple light fist.


    In that case, change your moves.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s one hand is Ziguang fist, and the other hand is actually holding the sword. Under the outbreak of the sword light, the invincible sword will surge out.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng began to lose his power, his white eyes were no longer reserved. He opened his mouth and let out a purple bell whistling out of his mouth, then swayed in the air.


    With the shaking of the purple bell, the melodious sound of the bell rings.


    The melodious sound of the bell sounds very pleasant, but when it comes to mind, it is really exciting. Lin ruofeng''s whole head is like a blast, and the pain is unbearable.


    So that the invincible sword will be weakened a lot.


    In the face of the other party''s all pervasive bell attack, Lin ruofeng bit his tongue. The sharp pain after the bite made his head clear again.


    At this time, he once again urged the green dragon tripod to press down at a faster speed. At the same time, the light of the invincible sword was so bright that it attacked the white eye.


    However, the speed of Bai Yan is also very fast. He pushes the purple bell to send out sound wave attack to disturb Lin ruofeng, which makes Lin ruofeng unable to attack wholeheartedly. While waving his palms, he forms a simple energy shield in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    When the invincible sword light bombards the shield, it only reverses Bai Yan''s impact, but does not break the energy shield. Obviously, this energy shield is Bai Yan''s proud defense magic power.


    "Kill At the same time, the breath of white eyes suddenly soared, and the speed suddenly burst out, breaking away from the powerful pressure of Qinglong Ding. Moreover, a blood stained sword roared out of its mouth and shot at Lin ruofeng.


    The second God of white eyes.


    At the critical moment, white eyes suddenly broke out, which shocked not only all the onlookers, but also Lin ruofeng.


    He had no idea that Bai Yan was so patient. When he was oppressed to the point where there was only defense left, he didn''t give full play to his strength. Until now, it suddenly broke out.


    Such an enemy is too terrible.


    Bai Yan''s second treasure is a long sword with blood stained. It''s extremely fast. In addition, the distance between them is not far. In a hurry, Lin ruofeng can''t resist it. He can only subconsciously turn his body to one side.


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, the sword penetrated through Lin ruofeng''s ribs, and a stream of blood shot out.


    Just a little bit. If Lin ruofeng slows down a little bit, he will be pierced by the long sword. In that case, he will be more or less unlucky today.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    White eyes eyes incomparable cold, he naturally will not miss this once in a blue moon good opportunity, crazy attack Lin ruofeng.


    Now, he has activated the secret method and sacrificed his second God treasure. All his cards have been exposed. If he can''t take advantage of the opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng, then he has no self-confidence and can kill Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the attack of white eyes like a crazy shower, Lin ruofeng was caught off guard at the beginning.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted. He was hit again. He was slapped by his white eyes on his right chest. He felt that his right shoulder was going to be useless.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell on the top of a mountain and collapsed.


    However, he also distanced himself from white eyes.


    Running the word "zhe", Lin ruofeng is forced to endure the severe pain from his body. Facing his white eyes, Lin ruofeng immediately pinches his fist seal and makes the third move of the holy boxing.


    With the deepening of his understanding of Ziguang boxing, he has rarely used douzhan Shengquan, but now, he suddenly uses douzhan Shengquan, which is unexpected.


    Sure enough, with Lin ruofeng''s fighting holy fist, a hairy golden fist seal appeared in the void, which made Bai Yan a little surprised.


    Obviously, he had seriously studied Lin ruofeng''s fighting habits, but now, Lin ruofeng suddenly played the holy boxing of fighting, which was beyond his expectation.


    Subconsciously, he hesitated for a moment, and then he resisted the third move of the holy fist.


    For Lin ruofeng, this moment of hesitation was a golden opportunity.


    Right now.


    On the right arm, a blue energy burst out and turned into an energy green dragon. Then, in the sound of dragon chanting, the energy green dragon roared out and attacked white eye.


    It''s not playing yet!


    Then, on Lin ruofeng''s right arm, the green energy diffuses out again. Then, in the sound of the dragon, another green dragon roars out.With the roar of the two energy dragons, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shook and almost fell to the ground from the sky.


    Activating the green dragon finger twice at one time has reached his limit and drained the vitality in his body.


    This is the first time that he has activated the green dragon finger twice. It can be said that the strength of Bai Yan, even Lin ruofeng, who has activated the word "dou", feels great pressure.


    Although the two energy dragons are first and then in time, in fact, there is no time difference. They almost rush out at the same time and roar to white eyes.


    White eye''s complexion, the first big change.


    He felt a breath of death, coming from all over the world.


    As soon as he cracked the third form of the holy boxing, the two energy dragons had been popularized.


    At this time, he can not avoid, can only bite his teeth to defend.


    With the rapid swing of his arms, the simple energy shield appeared again in front of him.


    This time, the energy shield is clearer than the previous one, filled with the breath of simplicity.


    Obviously, Bai Yan also knows that this time, it is likely to be life and death.


    If he can''t resist the impact of Lin ruofeng''s two green dragon fingers, then he is the one who died.


    And if he can resist the impact of Lin ruofeng''s two green dragon fingers, then the dead person will be Lin ruofeng.


    Because Lin ruofeng is at the end of his rope.


    At the moment of the formation of the energy shield, the first energy green dragon has hit the energy shield, making an earth shaking roar.


    Under the powerful impact, Bai Yan''s body retreated thousands of meters away, from one mountain to another. Then, the second energy dragon also crashed into the energy shield.

 Chapter 2328

    It seems that the two green dragons are one in front of the other, but in fact, the interval is very short. It can be said that the two green dragons bombard on the shield formed by the energy.


    At the moment of the second energy green dragon''s bombardment, dense cracks suddenly appeared on the energy shield.


    Then, in a roar, it exploded directly, turned into wisps of energy and dissipated in the air.


    At this time, however, the two energy dragons did not break up, but hit Baiyan''s body at the same time.


    "Click, click!"


    Incomparably clear sound of fracture, resounding in this world, at the same time, also accompanied by white eyes that extremely shrill scream.


    Under the impact of two energy green dragons, Bai Yan''s body is like catkins in the wind. It flies out uncontrollably and falls heavily on the top of a hill, which makes it hollow.


    The attack power of the two energetic green dragons is too much. Even over the mountain, there is a cloud of looting!


    Obviously, this kind of attack power has reached the limit that this piece of heaven and earth can hold. If we go further, it will bring disaster.


    At this moment, people who pay attention to the battle in the vicinity of Kunlun Mountains and even in the whole starry sky are all stunned and shocked by Lin ruofeng''s strong fighting capacity.


    Bai Yan, who ranks first on the platform of the universe war, is absolutely at the top of the pyramid in the realm of human respect. However, now, he is defeated by Lin ruofeng.


    Moreover, judging from Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack just now, Bai Yan has suffered an unimaginable heavy blow, and it is estimated that he will not be able to survive.


    "Ah At this moment, outside the starry sky, there was an extremely angry roar on the warship of Bai family. At the same time, there was an angry roar in the starry sky where Bai family was. Around the formation of Bai family, there were a few little stars who were short of resources. They couldn''t bear the terrible roar and exploded immediately.


    Obviously, the person who can make such a terrible roar must be the emperor to be ancestor of the Bai family, who has been silent for countless years and whose Qi and blood have declined.


    In this war, even the ancestors have quietly awakened. It can be seen that the white family attaches great importance to white eyes.


    There is no doubt that if Bai Yan is given the time to grow up, he will become the owner of the Bai family at some time in the future.


    Now, however, it''s empty.


    "Hate, I hate so much."


    White eyes gnash teeth, difficult to get up from the ground, the whole person is really crumbling, that pale face, is suddenly a flush of color.


    Looking at the white eyes, everyone is silent, the heart is very clear, he can''t.


    White eye, now, is the reflection.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said: "I misjudged your strength. You have not been affected by any kind of soul. Even, it''s a blessing in disguise. Ha ha I wish I could fight with you in the next life


    After three laughs, the voice of white eyes suddenly stopped, and then Yang Tian fell down.


    White eye died, died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, in the peak of the war, died.


    At this moment, the whole universe is boiling.


    This time, Lin ruofeng''s name is really famous in the universe! No one dares to despise him any more.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Hidden dragon group, the first time to appear in Lin ruofeng''s side, surrounded by him.


    In this battle, although Lin ruofeng defeated Bai Yan, he also won miserably. He was seriously injured. Moreover, because he played two green dragon fingers in succession, his vitality was drained. Now he is extremely weak and needs protection. In this battle, the rest of the Yinlong group didn''t make any contribution. Lin ruofeng killed chanlong, Lu Mingxuan and Baiyan with his own strength. Moreover, each of them was better than the other, and Lin ruofeng had to wear them for three times. Now, Lin ruofeng needs protection.


    if they let Lin ruofeng be hurt by other people, they might as well buy a piece of tofu to kill him.


    "Good performance, little bastard!"


    Huowu appears beside Lin ruofeng and slaps Lin ruofeng on the shoulder.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    "I''ll go!"


    Fire dance a surprised, quickly help Lin ruofeng.


    "Elder sister, please be light, I can still stay in the air, it''s good."


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. Until now, he was relieved.


    "Cut! Are you too empty? How can a man be so empty? "


    Fire Dance curled her lips. Although she said so, she helped Lin ruofeng to fall on the top of a big mountain.


    "Well! When you recover, I''ll see how my aunt will deal with you! "


    Huowu still wants to clean up Lin ruofeng''s affairs.


    After all, she came to earth to clean up Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s time to go back first."Bai Xiaosheng is extremely cautious. Although Chan long, Lu Mingxuan and Bai Yan are all killed by Lin ruofeng, the people they bring are still there. Now they are really staring at them.


    Lin ruofeng is obviously unable to fight any more now. Therefore, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time in case of any accident.


    Everyone in the hidden dragon group nodded seriously. Now, the most important thing is to go back to Xiaolin village and let Lin ruofeng cultivate himself well.


    However, just as the people of the hidden dragon group were ready to leave, a sharp sword light suddenly shot from the distant sky and split towards the people of the hidden dragon group.


    After the sword light, there was a man in black with his face covered.


    This sword, incomparably terrible, that cold killing machine, just like Lake boiling.


    "Protect the breeze!"


    Bai Xiaosheng roared. At the moment of Bai Xiaosheng''s roar, a figure rushed out and turned into a bright sword light to meet the terrible sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The two sword lights collide like meteors in the void, and the sky like light shines over the Kunlun Mountains, turning into wisps of sword light shooting around.


    "Boom boom!"


    Small sword lights bombard the mountains below, making a sound of explosion. Some of the hills have been blasted under the sword light.


    Then, in the sword light, a figure fell down like a broken kite.


    "Hu Qian!"


    Ling Dan yells, jumps up suddenly, hugs Hu Qian in his arms, and then falls on the side of the hidden dragon group.


    Just now, it was Hu Qian who rushed out for the first time. In the whole hidden dragon group, only she was able to turn herself into a sword. In addition, she was inherited by the sword immortal LV Dongbin. No one in the whole hidden dragon group was better than her in swordsmanship.


    However, even so, she still suffered a heavy blow under the action of the comer, which shows that the comer is terrible.


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted, and the power of this sword was no less powerful than the invincible sword he inspired in his heyday.


    And with Hu Qian''s strength, not being killed, enough to show her amazing.


    What is the bearer? Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes. When he saw clearly who was coming, he was angry and burst into flames.

 Chapter 2329

    Qin HaoChen!


    It''s Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance!


    Unexpectedly, he chose to fight at this time and wanted to kill Lin ruofeng when he was weak.


    Although, Qin HaoChen already and hidden dragon group tear the skin, but that is only in the back.


    Last time, he just sent Jiang Zilong to lead a group of people to ambush the hidden dragon group, and tried to cover up his identity.


    But this time, he did it himself.


    Obviously, the power of Lin ruofeng has already made him worry. Now Lin ruofeng is just a late stage of human respect, but the most powerful attack is almost beyond the limit that the earth can bear.


    If he breaks through the peak of human respect and touches the bottleneck of human respect, how terrible will it be?


    Not only will it be invincible in the realm of human respect, but also will it be possible to cross the insurmountable gap between the realm of human respect and the realm of deification? So, he can''t wait for the earth to recover further. Now, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have the power to fight back at all. As for the other people in the hidden dragon group, in his opinion, they are just local chickens and lackeys. So, he chose to take Lin ruofeng away here and get the magic power of green dragon finger from Lin ruofeng.


    "Qin HaoChen, you wretch, can''t you help it at last?"


    Staring at Qin HaoChen, Lin ruofeng roars.


    Lin ruofeng is not afraid of real villains, but he is afraid of hypocrites, and Qin HaoChen is a complete hypocrite.


    "Qin HaoChen?"


    "Ancient alliance leader? Isn''t it? "


    "How can it be? Gu Meng is the representative of the earth cultivator. How can he fight Lin ruofeng? "


    Lin ruofeng''s roar made a group of people around Kunlun Mountain watch the excitement of frying pan. They didn''t believe that Qin HaoChen would attack Lin ruofeng.


    However, if Lin ruofeng said it in person, the credibility would be very high. After all, Lin ruofeng had no reason to frame Qin HaoChen.


    Many people''s faces changed slightly.


    If you think about it carefully, today''s earth, the strength of such a powerful person, a hand can count over, and Qin HaoChen, no doubt, is one of them.


    Although Qin HaoChen is extremely low-key, no one doubts his strength.


    After all, he was invincible against Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao le.


    Even in private, some people have compared him with Lin ruofeng, who is more powerful. However, they both represent the earth and can not fight with each other. Therefore, there is no answer to that question.


    Can we say that today, this situation will be rewritten?


    "I''m not old, but my eyes are dim!"


    Qin HaoChen opens his mouth in a hoarse voice, which seems to be a different person.


    Although personally shot, but Qin HaoChen still don''t want to let people recognize his identity.


    Only Lin ruofeng said that without evidence, as long as he died and did not admit it, the world could not be sure it was him.


    "Humph! The dirty thing!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "do you dare to show your face to prove that you are not Qin HaoChen?"


    "Show your face?" Qin HaoChen snorted coldly and said, "I''m the seed level God killer of the human respect realm in the dark killer temple. Do you think I''ll show my face? You once killed two seed level killing gods of our dark killer temple. You have been on the blacklist of our dark killer temple, so today, you must die! "


    The seed level killing God in the realm of human respect in the dark killer temple?


    Countless people took in the cool air.


    If the other side really is, then, it really has such a strong strength. Moreover, they act in order to achieve the goal without breaking their hands, taking advantage of Lin ruofeng''s lack of fighting power now, it can be said that they are in the past.


    Is he really the seed level God of the dark killer temple? Not Qin HaoChen?


    Qin HaoChen''s words made many people confused.


    People in the killers'' temple will not let people see his true features.


    "Good! You don''t admit it, do you? Today, I''ll call you to admit it! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are getting cold. Do you really think he has no power to fight back?


    Lin ruofeng has decided to activate the human supreme body and kill Qin HaoChen.


    Qin HaoChen is so strong that he knows better than anyone else that other people in the hidden dragon group can''t be Qin HaoChen''s opponents. He can''t look at the brothers in the hidden dragon group and make fearless sacrifices.


    "You? What are you fighting with me now? "


    Qin HaoChen cold hum a, hoarse voice, said, "I now a finger, can run over you!"


    "Bah! What do you pack, most of the garlic? " Before Lin ruofeng spoke, Huowu couldn''t see it any more. She said carelessly, "my aunt hates the asshole who takes advantage of people''s power. Although this guy is an asshole, you are a more asshole than him. My aunt is very upset. Let her deal with you!"


    Huowu is a person who is jealous of evil and has a hot personality. He can''t stand Qin HaoChen''s style.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is a little speechless. Is fire dancing hurting himself? Or are you boasting about yourself?


    "A woman! She should be at home to teach her husband and children. She''s so careless that she doesn''t look like a woman!"


    Qin HaoChen turns his eyes to Huowu, frowns and says faintly.


    "Wow! You look down on women? "


    Qin HaoChen''s disdain for Tiandu made the fire dance explode immediately. He yelled angrily, "asshole, aunt burns you to death!"


    Huowu''s fierce temper came up and rushed directly to Qin HaoChen.


    "Well! I didn''t want to beat a little woman. Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me! "


    Qin HaoChen snorted coldly, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. Today, his target is Lin ruofeng. He will kill anyone who dares to stop him.


    "You are a little woman, today, let me teach you a lesson!"


    Huowu''s whole body is full of flames, and rushes toward Qin HaoChen without fear. Originally, Lin ruofeng was ready to activate renzun supreme body, but when he saw fire dance, he did not activate renzun supreme body. To tell the truth, he had no idea how strong fire dance was. All he knew was that it would be very difficult to defeat fire dance if renzun supreme body was not activated.


    He had to wait and see if Huowu could defeat Qin HaoChen!


    Above the sky, the fire dances, and the red clothes and skirts flutter with the wind. They are gorgeous and amazing.


    However, her moves were extremely fierce. There was a fire in every move.


    Qin HaoChen, with a black voice, had a long sword in his hand, with a sharp angle.


    The two men''s constant attack, even in a situation of equal strength.


    This scene has changed the faces of all those who pay attention to it. The battle between Qin HaoChen and Huowu is no less wonderful than that between Lin ruofeng and Bai Yan.

 Chapter 2330

    "The fire dance girl is very powerful."


    Xu Xiaoshan bared his teeth and said, "Xiaofeng, you''re still strong. Such strong girls can turn back. I admire you, I admire you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Did he turn back? Of course not. Huowu came to the earth by himself. As for the purpose of coming to the earth, it was to beat him.


    But now, for his sake, Huowu fights Qin HaoChen. I have to say that it''s hard to predict the fact that nature makes people.


    "You''d better shut up!"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless said, "fire dance that violent character, you don''t know, you say so, is to kill me?"


    In the hidden dragon group, the battle between Huowu and Qin HaoChen changes.


    Although the fire dance clapped on Qin HaoChen''s chest, the long sword in Qin HaoChen''s hand also crossed the fire dance''s chest, and the blood shot out.


    Under the injury, Qin HaoChen roared and disappeared in the vast Kunlun Mountains.


    "Huowu, are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng rushed up.


    After a short rest, he has recovered a part of his vitality and is basically unaffected in his actions.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Huowu took out a small porcelain vase, poured out a green pill and put it into her mouth.


    Lin Feng''s eyes turned green when he looked at the green pill in the entrance of huowusai. Just now, he looked as if he saw six silver lines on the green pill.


    This is Liuwen pill.


    Sure enough, it''s the eldest lady from which family. She''s so rich that she carries six grain pills with her.


    You know, even among those big families in the universe, Liuwen pills are also extremely precious resources. Even the lineage of ordinary families are not qualified to get Liuwen pills.


    The higher the level, the higher the success rate.


    It can be said that this is the first time Lin Feng saw six grain pills. As for five grain pills, there are two pills behind him. They were obtained in the battlefield when he explored an ancient battlefield with Wang Lin.


    It was that time that he got the colorful stone, which made up all the materials he needed to arrange the array outside Xiaolin village.


    Up to now, he is not willing to use these two five grain pills for healing.


    "Why is it all right? You see, your clothes are all scratched. Let me help you see how the wound is. "


    Staring at Huowu''s chest, Lin ruofeng said solemnly.


    "As far as you can think, you can get away from me!"


    Fire Dance hands in the chest, angrily staring at Lin ruofeng, this bastard is really unreasonable, even want to take advantage of her!!!


    "It''s a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of a good man."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a sigh, then went to Hu Qian, took out a small porcelain vase, poured out a pill and handed it to Hu Qian, saying, "you take the pill, the injury will be better soon."


    "We are all so familiar. Don''t refuse!"


    Under Lin ruofeng''s tough attitude, Hu qian can only take pills and take them.


    Lin ruofeng is not willing to take two five grain healing pills, but now, he has given Hu Qian one.


    Qin HaoChen left. As for the others, they gave up the plan to attack the hidden dragon group and Lin ruofeng, because there was a fiery fire dance.


    Judging from the combat effectiveness of fire dance just now, it is no less than Lin ruofeng.


    And she, just suffered a little slight injury, no one dare to touch the mold.


    In the end, the Yinlong group safely left the Kunlun Mountains and returned to Xiaolin village.


    Before Lin ruofeng returned home, he saw his parents, Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other girls, waiting in front of his door.


    They believe that Lin ruofeng will come back.


    When you see all the people in the hidden dragon group come back intact, you are very happy.


    "Hurry up, wash your hands quickly, it''s time for us to eat!"


    Su Yiyi''s face showed a relieved smile.


    A meal, eat is quite lively, hidden dragon group people while happy drinking wine, while talking about the future.


    Now, at last, we see the dawn.


    Since the earth revived and became a planet of cultivation, extraterritorial arrivals have come.


    With the coming of extraterritorial practitioners, the impact on the local practitioners of the earth is fatal.


    Before there were no extraterritorial arrivals, the hidden dragon group was invincible on earth.


    With the appearance of extraterritorial arrivals, this situation has been changed. It can be said that the whole hidden dragon group is in a state of being hunted.


    But it''s different now.


    In the realm of human respect, Lin ruofeng is almost invincible, and other people have begun to keep up with the pace. At least, on earth, except for the top experts, they are no longer afraid of the enemy''s siege.In the next two days, Lin ruofeng didn''t leave Xiaolin village. He stayed in Xiaolin village for healing. Fortunately, he had the word "zhe". So, in only two days, his injury was completely healed.


    After the injury, Huowu pulled Lin ruofeng down the back mountain of Xiaolin village. When he came down from the back mountain, his body was blackened, and he was like pulling out of a coal pit.


    And behind him, the fire dance claps the palm, a face of satisfaction.


    "Fire dance, cool? Can Xiaofeng satisfy you? "


    Xu Xiaoshan unkindly came up and asked with a smile.


    "Well, cool! I''m so happy! "


    Huowu clapped his hand with satisfaction. The purpose of his coming to the earth is to clean up Lin ruofeng. Now that his wish has been achieved, he is very satisfied.


    "Sister in law, do you hear me?"


    Xu Xiaoshan grinned and said aloud to Su Yiyi, who was teasing Lin Xiaoyao to play, "Xiaofeng is cheating again. He dances with Huowu in Houshan for a long time. Huowu is very satisfied and cool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yiyi is very speechless, these days with fire dance, she has seen the character of fire dance, careless, simple mind.


    This is not a routine given by Xu Xiaoshan.


    Originally, the fire dance didn''t feel anything, but after a careful review, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is. The pretty face is gradually covered with a layer of frost.


    She found herself in the routine of Xu Xiaoshan.


    No wonder when she first came to Xiaolin village, Jiang Li reminded her to protect Xu Xiaoshan, saying that he was not only obscene, but also obscene.


    Now, that''s true.


    "Xu Xiaoshan, I will burn you to death!"


    The fire dance broke out directly, while Xu Xiaoshan took the lead and left the villa, followed by the fire dance.


    Looking at the two people rushing out, Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly. Xu Xiaoshan, this is death. Lin ruofeng himself is not the opponent of this violent woman without activating "dou" and "Xing". As for Xu Xiaoshan, he has to be beaten.

 Chapter 2331

    Two days later, at noon, Lin Fengzhen was lying in front of his house in the sun. Suddenly, he felt that the array around Xiaolin village was violently shaking.


    Is anyone attacking the array of Xiaolin village?


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he got up from the couch and rushed out.


    At this time, at the entrance of Xiaolin village, someone is really attacking the array of Xiaolin village.


    "Hey, chicken, be light!"


    Golden tailed monkey is speechless, looking at the golden winged Mirs that have turned into real bodies, it is speechless to say.


    "Hey It doesn''t matter. This array is powerful! "


    The wings of the golden winged Mirs spread out to cover the sky and block out the sun. Every time they wave, there are two golden lights, just like two golden knives, splitting on the array.


    "If you don''t make such a big move, what if the mole ant can''t find it?"


    The golden winged ROC bird is very loud, said, "brother several clearance, should not let the mole ant to meet us?"


    "Do it! You will continue to do well! "


    The Third Prince of Xihai also felt that the golden winged Mirs were hopeless, or inflated.


    It has to be said that in the original demon world of Wanyao sect, for these monsters, it''s really heaven.


    In this demon world, there is a trace of demon ancestor''s breath, stimulating their body potential, and getting unprecedented release.


    In the original demon world, each of them broke through the highest level of human respect.


    If they were not worried about Lin ruofeng being killed outside, they would not have come out.


    After all, the original demon world, as long as it comes out, can no longer enter.


    Because, now can open the original demon world, only one Xiaotian dog, but Xiaotian dog, has passed away.


    As for Kui Niuwang and Pingtou brother, they also lean on one side and watch the golden winged Mirs making music here.


    Although they feel that their strength in the original demon world has improved by leaps and bounds, they still dare not underestimate Lin ruofeng.


    In their opinion, Lin ruofeng is a real pervert. Anything can happen to him.


    They are making progress, and Lin ruofeng will not stop.


    "Ha ha This time, I want the mole ant to crawl under my feet. "


    The golden winged Mirs laughed, and the whole person expanded.


    He still can''t forget the scene of being beaten by Lin Ruo storm in the nest of golden winged Mirs for the first time.


    From then on, he secretly decided that one day, he would trample on Lin ruofeng.


    "There seems to be a strong enemy coming."


    As soon as Lin ruofeng rushed out, the fire dance turned into a red lightning and appeared beside him. His face was very excited.


    Looking at the excited appearance of fire dance, Lin ruofeng is speechless. This girl is really busy for a moment. When the enemy comes, she is so excited. Soon, when Lin ruofeng came to the entrance of the village, he found that the one who was making the demon was the golden winged ROC bird. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said to the fire dance, "this is a pure blood golden winged ROC bird. It seems very powerful.


    ¡±


    "are you scared?"


    Fire Dance eyebrows raised, said, "look at your advice, you open your eyes and see how my aunt educated this little yellow bird. Tonight, we barbecue this golden winged Mirs bird. Boy, open the array for me and watch me kill the enemy."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned, opened the array and let the fire dance out.


    "Where is the devil who dares to be reckless here?"


    The fire dances a big drink, then killed to the golden winged Mirs bird.


    "I''ll go!"


    Seeing a beautiful woman in a red dress killing herself, the golden winged Mirs were startled and quickly dodged.


    Although he was attacking the array, he was fighting with Lin ruofeng.


    Now fire dance is coming out of Xiaolin village. He doesn''t dare to attack.


    However, just because he doesn''t do it doesn''t mean the fire dance doesn''t do it.


    As a result, soon, the golden winged Mirs were beaten and their feathers were constantly falling off.


    "I''m going to be beaten into a hairless chicken."


    Below, the three princes of Xihai and golden tailed monkey are still joking.


    "Beauty, stop, have words to say well, I tell you, I don''t beat women, but if you are so aggressive again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The golden winged Mirs said aloud as they dodged the fire dance.


    "Bah! You yellow haired bird, look down on our women? Today, my aunt will teach you a good lesson. You dare to look down on our women. "


    Fire dance is a fierce temper, and it is strong. The more the golden winged Mirs say this, the more it can irritate fire dance.


    "Yellow bird? You call me a yellow bird? "


    The golden winged ROC bird was angry. "Well, today, even if you are Lin ruofeng''s wife, I will clean up your unreasonable shrew!"He''s a golden winged ROC bird. As a result, he''s said to be a yellow haired bird by Huowu. I can''t bear it.


    "What? You yellow haired bird, dare you say your aunt is a shrew? Yellow haired bird, I tell you, my aunt is angry, you are dead, waiting to be made into a barbecue Fire dance is a popular person. At the beginning, Lin ruofeng just said a few words about her on the phone. As a result, he directly killed the earth from the extremely distant fire spirit star. Now the golden winged mirroc bird is in front of her and even says that she is a shrew. What''s wrong with that?


    So fire dance and golden winged Mirs really fight.


    The result is shocking.


    The pure blood golden winged Mirs have been suppressed by the fire dance, and their golden feathers are burnt black in many places.


    The faces of the three princes of Xihai, golden tailed monkey and others became dignified.


    Although the golden winged Mirs are funny, they can''t be more clear about their strength. None of them is sure of winning the golden winged Mirs. As a result, today, they are suppressed by a strange woman from Xiaolin village.


    "Shall we help him?"


    Brother Pingtou''s eyes are also full of fighting spirit. He is always aggressive. Now seeing such a powerful fire dance, he is very impulsive.


    In his eyes, there is no distinction between men and women. The only thing he is interested in is fighting.


    "Do me a favor."


    The golden tailed monkey said angrily, "this is from Xiaolin village. It must have something to do with Lin ruofeng. How can we do it? It''s good for him to learn a lesson. "


    "Besides, you think Lin ruofeng doesn''t know about the fighting between them? I think he''s hiding in the array. He''s really enjoying himself outside. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin ruofeng was speechless, but he was completely hit by the golden tailed monkey. In this case, he had to show up.

 Chapter 2332

    He has to show up, too.


    He can see that there is a real fire between the golden winged Mirs and the fire dance. If we don''t stop it, we can''t stop it.


    No matter who is injured, it is not something he would like to see.


    "Fire dance, chicken, stop fighting! Do you want to tear this down? "


    Lin ruofeng was very speechless.


    "Well! I said we''re going to have barbecue tonight! "


    However, fire dance is still reluctant. This guy dares to say that he is a shrew. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Today, if I can''t even beat a woman, I''ll buy a piece of tofu and kill her!"


    The golden winged Mirs don''t want to give up.


    This time, when he came out of the original demon world, the golden winged Mirs were not expanding in general. He felt that he could not walk horizontally on the earth with other people''s respect for the peak cultivation and the overbearing pure blood?


    As a result, as soon as he came out, he was beaten by a little woman, which made him doubt his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Are you not going to stop?


    With a long-term sound, Lin ruofeng appeared in the middle of the two men in the blink of an eye. His left and right hands clapped Ziguang fist at the same time.


    Purple waves, like rivers, lakes and seas in the collapse Teng, at the same time took the two men''s attack, will temporarily separate the two.


    "Stop! I said, "stop!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled, "if you don''t play any more, don''t enter Xiaolin village."


    Under the strong intervention of Lin ruofeng, the two men hummed angrily and stopped fighting.


    Huowu looked at the golden winged Mirs, waved a little pink fist, and said: "hum, little yellow bird, you wait for me, I will make you a barbecue sooner or later!"


    After that, go straight to Xiaolin village.


    "Bah! Shrew


    The golden winged Mirs snorted angrily, "how can such a shrew get married?"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Lin ruofeng glared at the golden winged ROC bird. He knew the character of fire dance, and it started at once. He just separated the two people, so naturally he didn''t want them to fight any more.


    "Shit! Why are you defending that shrew so much? Is she your girl? "


    The golden winged Mirs are quite uncomfortable.


    Not only because he was hit by fire dance, but also by Lin ruofeng.


    Just now, when Lin ruofeng separated them, one of them suffered their attack. As a result, it was like nothing happened.


    Lin ruofeng just showed such a hand, it is enough to see that Lin ruofeng''s strength is not inferior to him.


    Thinking of this, he really has a sense of decadence.


    In the original demon world, it can be said that the right time, the right place and the right people make him have the strength now. As a result, Lin ruofeng''s growth speed in the outside world is not weaker than him, which is very abnormal.


    "I can''t afford it!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches and fire dance. Sometimes, it''s very lovely, but her personality is too headache.


    "When did you leave the customs?"


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the golden tailed monkey and the three princes of Xihai and asked.


    "It''s not long since I left the customs."


    The golden tailed monkey said, "the first time we went out of the pass, we came to Xiaolin village to see you. How about that? How are you during this time? "


    "Not bad."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let''s talk about Xiaolin village first."


    In the next two days, in Xiaolin village, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys will probably know what happened in the world during their stay in the original demon world by browsing the website.


    The more they know, the more shocked they are.


    Because, basically, major events have something to do with Lin ruofeng.


    "Niang xipi, you killed all the white eyes, you pervert."


    There is a sense of frustration in the golden winged Mirs. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng has already killed the first place in the renzun group on the space war platform.


    If it''s him, OK?


    The golden winged Mirs are not sure.


    In the past two days, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys have become familiar with the people of the hidden dragon group. When they learned that Qin HaoChen, the leader of the ancient alliance, had attacked them, they immediately refused.


    "His grandmother''s, these grandsons, in the name of our descendants of the earth, unexpectedly attacked you. This matter can''t be ignored."


    The golden winged Mirs fluttered their wings and said, "let''s go to them!"


    "Yes, you have to do them!"


    , "brother has a grin," said grin. "We have to let them know who has the final say on earth."


    "I support the fight, too!"


    Kui Niu Wang''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "we must expose Qin HaoChen''s hypocritical face. We can''t let the earth''s practitioners be hoodwinked by him."


    "Fight


    The golden tailed monkey fights and his eyes flash. In the original demon world, the fighting blood in his body revives again, activates his eyes and awakens a powerful magic power."All right! Then let''s go to the ancient League to seek an explanation! "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "if Qin HaoChen apologizes publicly, he will be spared his life for the sake of being a descendant of the earth people. If he does not repent, he will be destroyed."


    Lin ruofeng is not the master of dragging mud and water. Now those who come from outside are the main enemies. If possible, he doesn''t want to fight against the earth.


    Therefore, he is still willing to give Qin HaoChen a chance.


    Even if he is not a earthman, he is only a descendant of earthman.


    The next morning, all the members of the Yinlong group, together with the golden winged Mirs, golden tailed monkeys and the three princes of Xihai, left Xiaolin village and went to the headquarters of gumeng.


    Originally, they didn''t want to take Huowu. After all, Huowu''s family is in the starry sky. Lin ruofeng doesn''t want Huowu to set up more enemies. However, Huowu insists on going, and he can''t help it.


    An hour later, I came to the gate of gumeng mountain.


    The gate of the ancient League is in the middle of a vast mountain. Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin once came here.


    "Who?"


    Because they did not hide their whereabouts, the first time they appeared over the ancient League, several people in the ancient League rushed up and stopped Lin ruofeng and others.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    At present, one person, seeing Lin ruofeng and others, is very excited.


    "I''m a fan of you, Wang Yan."


    Wang Yan is very excited.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng''s fans are absolutely not few on earth.


    "Are you a local cultivator of the earth?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "Yes


    Wang Yan nodded. He was a local cultivator of the earth. He had been inherited from the ancient power in the Qinling Mountains, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. After joining the ancient League, he became a leader of the ancient League and was responsible for the security and defense of the headquarters of the ancient League.


    Soon, Wang Yan found something wrong.


    Because, a group of people in the hidden dragon group are murderous.


    "You What do you want to do? " Wang Yan complexion ugly ask a way.

 Chapter 2333

    "Take us to the leader of the ancient alliance."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "You are here for the rumor of the world!"


    Wang Yan asked.


    "The rumor of the world? What''s the rumor? "


    "It''s rumored that our alliance leader wants to attack you in the Kunlun Mountains


    Wang Yan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s not a rumor in the world, it''s a real thing."


    "Although I didn''t do it, I can be 100% sure that the man is Qin HaoChen, so I have to ask him to give me an explanation."


    "Good! I''ll take you! "


    Wang Yan said in a deep voice, "although I joined the ancient League, I believe you more. Before the earth revived, you hidden dragon group shouldered the responsibility of guarding China. Now, it is guarding the earth. I believe you!"


    "Captain Wang Yan, you..."


    Behind Wang Yan, a team member wants to question him.


    "Shut up


    Wang Yan turned to drink a low, cold voice said, "this is my personal decision, all costs, I am personally responsible."


    Under the leadership of Wang Yan, the people cross the mountain protection array and appear in the headquarters of the ancient League.


    Taking a group of people from the hidden dragon group to the reception hall, Wang Yan said in a deep voice to one of the people around him: "report to the alliance leader, and it will be said that all the people from the hidden dragon group are visiting!"


    Two minutes later, a long laugh came: "ha ha, brother Lin has come all the way. Please forgive me for not meeting you far away."


    The voice falls, Qin HaoChen has appeared in the reception hall, behind Qin HaoChen, is a group of high-level ancient League.


    "Brother Lin, long time no see. How have you been?"


    Qin HaoChen laughed as if Lin Feng were an old friend he had not seen for many days.


    "Thanks to you, I can''t die."


    Looking at Qin HaoChen, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "Ming people don''t pretend to be forced. Qin HaoChen, Kunlun Mountain wants to attack me. You must give me an explanation."


    Lin ruofeng is too lazy to talk with such a hypocritical villain and goes straight to the subject.


    Even though this is the headquarters of the ancient League, Lin ruofeng is still confident that he can sweep the whole ancient League here.


    After all, the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys are the pinnacles of human respect. With their overbearing blood, they rarely meet rivals on earth.


    Qin HaoChen''s face was gloomy. He looked at Lin ruofeng coldly and said, "brother Lin is here today to ask questions."


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin HaoChen said with a faint smile, "if I say that the person who attacked you on Kunlun Mountain is not me, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, said, "I have a way, 100% sure, that person is you, although, you have been trying to hide, but you can''t cheat me."


    "You wretch, my aunt knows you!"


    The fire dance also stands out from behind Lin ruofeng. Fengmu is waiting for Qin HaoChen. She has fought with Qin HaoChen, and is familiar with Qin HaoChen''s breath.


    "Well, I admit that I was the one who attacked you in Kunlun mountain!"


    Qin HaoChen sighed and said.


    "Did you finally admit it?"


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "Qin HaoChen, I can give you a chance because you are the descendant of the earth."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Qin HaoChen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Publicly apologize to me!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "and, in the future, don''t set your own people as the descendants of the earth. The ancient alliance can''t represent the earth cultivator."


    "Apology?"


    Qin HaoChen smiles, a trace of ferocious color flashed on his face, cold voice said, "I Qin HaoChen has never apologized to anyone."


    "Cao!"


    He was so angry that he killed Xiaofeng


    Xu Xiaoshan is in a hurry.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Qin HaoChen, with both hands on his back, said proudly, "I appreciate you, so I''ve been tolerant again and again, but it doesn''t mean that I''m really afraid of you."


    "Pretend to be a bully!"


    The golden tailed monkey''s eyes flashed, and two bright lights burst out of his eyes and shot towards Qin HaoChen.


    "The eyes are shining!"


    Qin HaoChen is one of startled, the body moves, then dodged the golden tail monkey''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Just at the place where Qin HaoChen''s fighting power was, two golden beams of light struck and the whole room suddenly became a sensation, and then collapsed.


    Before the collapse of the room, many figures rose from the room.


    Golden tailed monkey''s hand indicates that the war will start directly."To die!"


    Jiang Zilong, the deputy leader of the ancient alliance, blinked and killed the golden tailed monkey with a long sword.


    "Just in time!"


    The golden tailed monkey laughs. The golden light flickers. A golden stick appears in his hand. With a long roar, he rushes to Jiang Zilong.


    At this time, there was a sharp alarm in the ancient League, indicating that there was a strong enemy coming. Many figures rushed out of some mountains and ancient martial arts and rushed to the headquarters of the ancient League.


    However, when they found that the strong enemy was the hidden dragon group, many people stopped and hesitated.


    In the ancient League, there are many descendants of the earth coming from outside, but there are also many local practitioners. For the local practitioners of the earth, what''s the reason for them to attack the hidden dragon group?


    "Brothers!" At this time, Wang Yan roared, and his voice spread all over the ancient League. "Qin HaoChen has admitted that he was the one who tried to kill Lin ruofeng at the top of Kunlun mountain. We were all cheated by him. Although he is a descendant of the earth people, he has never lived on the earth since


    and has no feelings for the earth. He used his identity to cheat me All of you, from this moment on, I, Wang Yan, will no longer be a member of the ancient League. "


    Wang Yan''s words shocked the local practitioners of the earth.


    At the beginning, they chose to join the ancient League. Most of them joined the ancient League for the sake of representing the earth practitioners. They had a sense of belonging.


    Now, however, they find that they have been cheated, and the anger of being cheated suddenly erupts.


    "To die!"


    At the moment when Wang Yan''s words fell, a senior member of the ancient League flashed his eyes, appeared behind Wang Yan like lightning, and hit Wang Yan''s back with one palm.


    Wang Yan also didn''t expect that people who used to be brothers with him would poison him.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Yan''s body, suddenly fell in the valley below.


    "Those who betray the ancient alliance will die!"


    The person who attacks Wang Yan stealthily, voice is icy cold, cold mouth.


    "Liu Bing! I''m not your grandmother


    "Especially, Liu Bing, you bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Liu Bing''s hand, the earth''s local practitioners suddenly exploded, originally they were still a little hesitant, but Liu Bing''s hand, the only doubt in their hearts.


    How can they believe a man who can blackmail his brother at any time?


    "This brain cripple!"


    Qin HaoChen scolds Liu Bing angrily. Liu Bing brought it from outside the country. He has been cultivating it as a confidant. Unexpectedly, he made such a mental handicap at this time.


    The fighting broke out completely. Originally belong to the ancient League of the earth''s local practitioners, a large number of people chose to fight back.

 Chapter 2334

    "You wretch, fight me again!"


    A Jiao shouts, Lin ruofeng side, red shadow flashing, fire dance rushed out, killed to Qin HaoChen.


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth. He wanted to fight Qin HaoChen, but since Huowu rushed out first, he had to give up.


    If he interferes with the fire dance by force, he will not let it go when it comes back to Xiaolin village.


    By this time, the battle had already started completely, and there were loud cries everywhere.


    It turns out that Gu Meng can still fight against the hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters with the advantage of number. However, with Liu Bing''s sneak attack on Wang Yan, Wang Yan was seriously injured. From this moment on, it completely angered the local practitioners of the earth.


    The local practitioners of our earth shed blood and sweat for the ancient League, and finally ended up in such a situation. Who would continue to follow the ancient League blindly?


    The strength of the ancient League suffered a great blow because of the sudden defection of the local practitioners of the earth.


    Therefore, the strength of both sides is no longer at the same level.


    There''s blood all over the place. Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, then let out a long roar and said in a loud voice: "all the people of gumeng, when Qin HaoChen attacked me in Kunlun Mountain, I won''t let him go, but this is my personal resentment with him. You are really innocent."


    "Although you have never lived on the earth, after all, you are the descendants of the earth people. The blood of the earth people is flowing in your body. Therefore, I don''t want to do more killing. As long as I lay down my arms and quit the fight, I will allow you to leave here!"


    "Go back to the planet you lived on."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was very clear and spread all over the battlefield.


    After hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, some of the people who came to the earth with Qin HaoChen started to retreat.


    Now the war situation is very clear. If they don''t withdraw from the battle, they will die here in all likelihood.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    As a result, many people put down their weapons and took the initiative to withdraw from the fight.


    Some people take the lead, and then more people leave the battlefield.


    In the end, only one senior member of gumeng was still stubborn.


    Looking at the dozens of people still fighting in the ancient League on the battlefield, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice: "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    He has given the opportunity, he said very clearly, except Qin HaoChen, he can give everyone a way to live, including the deputy leader Jiang Zilong.


    However, they are still stubborn. In this case, Lin ruofeng doesn''t need the kindness of women.


    Moreover, for Lin ruofeng, this is only the first step. He has other plans.


    Only a few of the remaining people are still stubborn. They are not the opponents of the hidden dragon group and several pure blood monsters. Soon, even Jiang Zilong, the deputy leader of the ancient alliance, was killed by the golden tailed monkey.


    Now the strength of golden tailed monkey is quite explosive. Under the complete recovery of battle blood in the body, it is incomparably strong and has an invincible potential.


    It''s more than just saying that the battle of the city against the saint ape can be a leapfrog challenge.


    After Lin ruofeng saw the battle of golden tailed monkey, he felt that even if he activated the word "dou", he was not sure that he would defeat golden tailed monkey.


    Of course, if he activates the supreme blood, it can be suppressed properly.


    In the world, the smell of blood filled the whole ancient League. In addition to the people who withdrew from the battle, Qin HaoChen was the only one who was still fighting with Huowu.


    Qin HaoChen, really strong, has suppressed the fire dance.


    Obviously, the last time he was in Kunlun Mountain, Qin HaoChen was afraid that his identity would be disclosed, so he had something to keep last time. However, this time, in the ancient League, he showed his strength completely after he had no scruples.


    At this time, a blood line suddenly shot out, the fire danced and hummed, and the body ran towards the rear and fell out.


    She was Qin HaoChen seize the opportunity, a slap row on the left shoulder.


    "Death


    Qin HaoChen''s eyes flashed and shot at Huowu to get rid of the enemy.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng give him this opportunity?


    He has been paying attention to the battle between Huowu and Qin HaoChen in order to support Huowu at any time.


    Seeing that Huowu was injured, Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing" and suddenly appeared in front of Huowu. He was bombarded by the Zi Long Quan which was already ready to go.


    "Boom!"


    The endless purple air burst out, just like the breakwater of a river, towards Qin HaoChen.


    Qin HaoChen''s face changed. He didn''t dare to ignore Lin ruofeng''s attack. He could only defend passively.


    "Huowu, go and have a rest. This guy, I''ll take care of it!"


    Lin ruofeng whispered and waved his fists as if Qin HaoChen had killed him.


    "Good!"


    Fire Dance shakes silver teeth, she also knows that she is weaker than Qin HaoChen, and she is injured now, so she can''t be Qin HaoChen''s opponent."We are going to have a war after all!"


    Qin HaoChen holding a sword, eyes calm looking at Lin ruofeng, light mouth.


    "There was no need to fight, but you''ve been doing it, and I can''t help it."


    Lin ruofeng shrugs his shoulders. If Qin HaoChen doesn''t make up his mind, then even if Qin HaoChen sets up an ancient alliance on the earth, under the guise of thinking for the people of the earth, as long as he doesn''t do anything harmful, Lin ruofeng doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    However, he didn''t give up on Lin ruofeng. Moreover, he wanted to kill Lin ruofeng himself, upgrading the relationship between them from a stranger to a hostile one. Staring at Lin ruofeng, Qin HaoChen looked gloomy and said in a cold voice: "you are just an aborigine on the new earth. Why can you get the appreciation of Qinglong and his most powerful attack power Qinglong finger? Why can you get so much innovation? How can you? "


    The more Qin HaoChen thinks about it, the more he envies Lin ruofeng.


    "The green dragon finger is not passed on to me because of the appreciation of the green dragon, but I exchanged it with him."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, he got the energy of the dragon. When he crossed the ninety-nine ladder, he got to see the green dragon, and then exchanged it with him.


    Otherwise, even if Qinglong appreciates him again, there is no possibility of giving Qinglong''s finger to him.


    "In exchange for something?"


    Qin HaoChen said with a smile, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? As an aborigine, what''s on you that deserves Qinglong''s attention? "


    Obviously, Qin HaoChen didn''t believe what Lin ruofeng said.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "however, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Now that you have come to this step, there is no other choice, only the first World War!"


    "Ha ha..." Qin HaoChen laughed and said, "let me have a look. You are the most powerful person in the earth. How many kilos do you have?"

 Chapter 2335

    "I won''t let you down!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth coldly. Then, he clenched his fist and killed Qin HaoChen.


    "Boom boom!"


    Between them, in the blink of an eye, there were more than ten blows, and the energy was boiling. Around them, the void seemed to be unstable, unable to bear the powerful impact.


    Lin ruofeng uses Ziguang fist to fight against the enemy, while Qin HaoChen is an unknown fist.


    But it is certain that Qin HaoChen''s unknown boxing is no less powerful than Lin ruofeng''s Ziguang boxing.


    What''s more shocking to Lin ruofeng is that when he resists Qin HaoChen''s fist, he is under great pressure.


    In other words, he was suppressed by Qin HaoChen.


    This kind of strength suppression is mainly because Qin HaoChen is the highest cultivation of renzun, and he is the later cultivation of renzun.


    Lin ruofeng believes that if he is also a person who respects the peak, he will never be suppressed by Qin HaoChen.


    However, the ability to suppress Lin ruofeng at the peak of human respect is enough to show that Qin HaoChen is extraordinary.


    This is not the way.


    For Lin ruofeng, the battle just now was just a trial.


    After all, this is his first battle with Qin HaoChen, and he wants to find out how strong Qin HaoChen is.


    Now, he has the bottom of his mind.


    Qin HaoChen, very strong, even, not weaker than Bai Yan.


    In this case, if he wants to kill Qin HaoChen, he has only one way to go, that is to activate the word "dou".


    At present, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, activated the word "dou" for the first time, his strength soared, and killed Qin HaoChen again.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had activated the word "dou", Qin HaoChen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His body was shocked, and a very strong breath burst out, and his strength also soared.


    Obviously, Qin HaoChen also has the magic power to enhance his strength.


    Moreover, judging from his sudden burst of breath, the secret method he mastered was also very terrible for the improvement of cultivation.


    In the secret of "fight", Lin ruofeng is crazy, but he can''t completely suppress Qin HaoChen. It can be seen that Qin HaoChen''s secret method is also terrible for the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Invincible sword will break out!


    Since Qin HaoChen can''t be suppressed by Ziguang boxing, Lin Feng can only use more powerful attack powers. Moreover, at this time, suddenly, he can use other powers to surprise Qin HaoChen.


    A bright sword light burst out from Lin ruofeng''s fingertips, illuminating the sky as if to split the whole sky in two.


    They are very close to each other. Lin ruo''s wind and sword burst out suddenly.


    However, Qin HaoChen''s reaction was also very quick.


    He subconsciously tilted his head toward the back, so that the sword light which was originally aimed at his forehead shot out against his face.


    awesome hair, falling from his head, almost, this sword light, he split the force.


    "Damn it


    Qin HaoChen was startled by Lin Feng''s sudden outbreak of the invincible sword light, and a vague breath broke out from his body.


    Breath burst, shrouded in the surrounding, Lin ruofeng was inevitably affected.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng''s face changed, because he felt that his cultivation was decreasing.


    This is the rule of the power of time, which forcibly deprives him of the power of cultivation for a period of time. This is Qin HaoChen''s inheritance in the ancient battlefield. Lin ruofeng also entered the ancient battlefield. He got two five grain healing pills and a colorful stone weapon in the ancient battlefield, but he did not understand the law of time between heaven and earth.


    It can be said that in that ancient battlefield, Qin HaoChen became the biggest winner.


    Before, he did not use the rule of time, but he hurt the fire dance, which is enough to show his horror.


    Influenced by the rules of time, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation has fallen to the late stage of human respect. Fortunately, with the blessing of "dou", he can still maintain the level of later stage of human respect and close to the peak of human respect.


    "Die


    Qin HaoChen gave a big drink and punched Lin ruofeng.


    With his fist roaring towards Lin ruofeng, on his fist, a golden light suddenly burst out, just like a small sun exploding.


    Hot sun Yang Gang Quan!


    This was once a famous boxing technique on the earth. It belonged to a top-notch master with great power. Unfortunately, in the battle of the ancient earth, he died under the siege of several people.


    Unexpectedly, his unique skill was really preserved and obtained by Qin HaoChen.


    Obviously, after entering the earth, Qin HaoChen made a fortune and got a lot of powerful inheritance and magic power.


    "Boom!"


    The endless golden light burst out and went towards Lin ruofeng, which scattered the purple air around Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"Finally, there was a dull sound, and the remaining strength of the fist bombarded Lin ruofeng''s body, which made Lin ruofeng give a dull hum, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Lin ruofeng suffered a great loss in the battle with Qin HaoChen.


    Because Qin HaoChen has a strong law of time, which limits his cultivation, and makes his "dou" secret, all eclipsed.


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he is extremely unwilling. He has activated the word "dou". Can he be defeated by Qin HaoChen?


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, Lin ruofeng activates the word "zhe" to treat the injured body, and activates the green dragon finger.


    It seems that the only way to fight with Qin HaoChen is to take out his unique skills.


    The green energy bursts out on Lin ruofeng''s right arm, and then forms an energy green dragon. In the sound of dragon chanting, the energy green dragon rushes out and rushes to Qin HaoChen.


    "Green dragon finger!"


    Qin HaoChen gritted his teeth. It''s a magic power he coveted. Unfortunately, he didn''t master this powerful attack magic power.


    Facing the attack of Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger, Qin HaoChen knows very well that he can''t avoid it.


    Because, those extremely powerful powers, almost psychic, will target, the only solution is hard to hard.


    "Kill the white tiger!"


    Qin HaoChen let out a long roar, and his whole body was suddenly filled with evil spirit.


    When Qin HaoChen killed the white tiger, he also completely stimulated the evil spirit in his body.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the tiger, startling power, behind him, appeared a huge white tiger, fangs ferocious, toward the energy green dragon.


    White tiger kill, this is the magic power of white tiger, although it is not the ultimate magic power, but the power can not be underestimated.


    Qin HaoChen''s ancestor is the apprentice of white tiger, so Qin HaoChen has the powerful magic power of white tiger.


    In the blink of an eye, the energy green dragon and the energy white tiger pounce together.


    Dragon and tiger fight! Finally, the energy white tiger and the energy green dragon burst at the same time, forming a very powerful impact force and spreading around.

 Chapter 2336

    The energy is like a water wave, forming a ripple and spreading around.


    And as the ripples spread, the void trembled.


    "No! Go back


    As soon as Bai Xiaosheng''s face changed, he roared and took the lead in galloping towards the distance.


    In fact, without Bai Xiaosheng''s hint, everyone felt the horror of the ripples and rushed away.


    "Boom boom!"


    Where the ripples passed, countless houses collapsed under the impact of the energy ripples.


    Even the mountain tops in the distance can''t bear the impact of energy ripples. The mountain tops explode and the mountain bodies collapse.


    The strike of the two men is too terrible, which has exceeded the limit that the earth can hold at present.


    Lin ruofeng and Qin HaoChen are at the center of the impact, and naturally bear the brunt.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lin ruofeng felt an extremely vast energy coming towards him.


    In this energy, there is not only the energy of green dragon finger, which he is familiar with, but also the energy of white tiger killing.


    With the tremendous impact of energy into his body, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that his internal organs have suffered unimaginable heavy damage.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell on the top of a hill, and the whole hill was blown open, and the rocks rose to the sky.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng let out a scream, gritted his teeth and stood up, running the word "zhe" for the first time, quickly repairing the injured body.


    At the same time, he took out the five grain pill he had got from the ancient battlefield and swallowed it for the first time. At the beginning, he got two five grain pills, but he was not willing to take them. The last time he was in Kunlun Mountain, Qin HaoChen attacked and Hu Qian met the enemy. Qin HaoChen hit Hu Qian hard. He took one for Hu Qian and left another in his hand. Now,


    this five grain pill has a place to use.


    At the entrance of the pill, a cool energy diffuses towards the four limbs. With the cool energy moistening, the feeling of pain is obviously reduced, and the injury is rapidly recovering.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked by this energy, but Qin HaoChen was not much better.


    He was also shocked by the violent energy and fell on a hilltop. His whole body was in a mess, his hair was covered with blood, and he suffered a lot.


    "Lin ruofeng, today, I will kill you!"


    Qin HaoChen let out a long roar and threw his sword to the mountain where Lin ruofeng was.


    He just saw that Lin ruofeng was more seriously injured than him, so he could not give Lin ruofeng a chance to recover.


    In the face of Qin HaoChen''s long sword, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the green dragon Ding appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The long sword shot at the Qinglong Ding, making a clear sound. The Qinglong Ding was undamaged, while the long sword was rebounded back, and Qin HaoChen seized it again.


    Qin HaoChen''s pupils contracted. He had a magic sword in his hand, but a star core was added to the mother gold, which was more flexible and hard than pure mother gold. However, he could not help Lin ruofeng''s green dragon tripod.


    He had known for a long time that Lin ruofeng''s green dragon tripod was very important. Now it seems that it is.


    "Kill


    Qin HaoChen roared and shot from the top of the mountain to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of two attractive figures, and his blood seemed to be boiling.


    Qin HaoChen''s strength fully activated his fighting spirit.


    There is no doubt that Qin HaoChen''s strong fighting power is a little better than his white eyes at the beginning.


    Sure enough, it''s the only way to make a fortune.


    Although Baiyan is the number one player on the space battle platform, in fact, he disdains to fight with people on the space battle platform.


    With the sole of his foot stamping on the ground, Lin ruofeng rushed out like a shell.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    The two fought together again.


    Now, both of them are very familiar with each other and know that each other has no reservation. At the moment, powerful magical powers come out.


    Where the two battles passed, the void fluctuated, the mountain burst, and the lake subsided, destroying this large mountain range.


    In the distance, looking at the battle between the two people, everyone was extremely smacking.


    "These two bastards, how can they be so powerful."


    Huowu holds a little pink fist and grinds her silver teeth. At this time, she finds out that Lin ruofeng always lets her when she and Lin ruofeng are in trouble. Otherwise, with the fighting power Lin ruofeng shows now, she is not an opponent at all.


    Two strong fight, there must be a wound!!


    In the end, between the two, divided the victory and defeat.A figure, like a meteor, falls from the sky and falls into the valley below. In the sky, a figure is tottering.


    Lin ruofeng is tottering, and Qin HaoChen is falling into the valley.


    Lin ruofeng won, but he also won miserably.


    The hidden dragon group made a cheering sound, and immediately appeared beside Lin ruofeng to cheer for him.


    "How''s it going? Is Qin HaoChen''s grandson dead? "


    Xu Xiaoshan asked excitedly.


    If it''s OK, then he doesn''t mind mending the knife.


    "No death, no death!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a far fetched smile at the corner of his mouth. He was seriously injured. Even a smile would affect his injury.


    "I see!"


    With a whoosh, Xu Xiaoshan swooped down into the sky and fell into the valley where Qin HaoChen had fallen. Soon, he rose again and came to the people.


    "Done!"


    Xu Xiaoshan snapped his fingers. He just rushed into the valley and cut off Qin HaoChen''s head no matter what happened. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he would never be able to save him.


    "Hoo


    Lin ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the enemy was removed by him. In fact, the battle was extremely difficult for him. Qin HaoChen was too strong. He not only mastered the rules of time, but also possessed the magic power of white tiger. In addition, he got some inexplicable magic powers that Lin ruofeng didn''t know. Although Lin ruofeng didn''t know, his power was extremely powerful.


    Lin ruofeng''s victory over Qin HaoChen lies in his recovery.


    He has the word "zhe" secret, has a strong power of recovery, which is incomparable to Qin HaoChen.


    Secondly, he also has a five grain recovery pill, which can be difficult to defeat Qin HaoChen.


    Through this battle, Lin ruofeng realized that the sky is vast, there are indeed many talented people, there must be no less than his genius, he can not be complacent. With the advent of the earth and the constant fall of genius, Lin ruofeng felt that it was time to do a big job.

 Chapter 2337

    Lin ruofeng led a group of pure blood monsters, such as the hidden dragon group, the golden winged dapengniao, the golden tailed monkey, and the Third Prince of Xihai, to destroy the ancient alliance with the speed of lightning and flint, and kill the ancient alliance leader Qin HaoChen, the Deputy alliance leader Jiang Zilong and other talented people, which shocked the universe.


    On earth, the strength of the ancient alliance is obvious to all. It was once a powerful force that could resist the alliance of ASEAN, the Western alliance and the Northern Alliance. Now, however, it has been destroyed by the hidden dragon group.


    This battle, once again let people see the hidden dragon group headed by Lin ruofeng and a group of pure blood monsters.


    However, with the exposure of combat details, there are some extremely discordant voices in the universe.


    In some websites and media headlines, there are some satirical posts about the earth.


    Ridicule the earth is not a United Earth, like fighting.


    How glorious was the ancient earth? But in the end, several races betrayed the earth, and the earth was defeated, even the planet was destroyed.


    Now, an era has passed, and new human beings and new races have been born on the earth. However, there is still no change in the bad nature.


    Still like to betray their own people, on the battlefield, on the battlefield, such a planet, even if there is no external pressure, will eventually go to destruction.


    Even some people boldly predicted that the new earth would eventually be destroyed in the hands of the earth people.


    Lin ruofeng is lazy to pay attention to the news that belittles the earth people in the universe. Now he is recovering his injured body, because next, he will do a big job.


    Three days later, he recovered.


    On the day of his recovery, Lin ruofeng made a statement on the world network that shocked the universe, that is, to give all outsiders three days to leave the earth, otherwise, there will be no amnesty.


    In his statement, Lin ruofeng made it very clear that the earth is the home of the earth''s indigenous creatures. Any outsider belongs to the aggressor and must leave the earth.


    In the past, without this power, we could only let the extraterritorial invaders bully the earth. But now, with this power, Lin ruofeng decided to drive the extraterritorial invaders out of the earth and prohibit them from invading the earth.


    After Lin ruofeng''s statement was published, the whole universe was boiling.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng would be so domineering and made such a statement.


    As a result, the whole universe, a voice of condemnation.


    After all, a new cultivation planet is of great importance to practitioners.


    Not to mention, the predecessor of the new earth is the ancient earth. In today''s new earth, there is a lot of inheritance and creation, which makes countless practitioners of the alien world flock to it. In the history of the development of the universe, basically every thousand years, there will be a new cultivation planet, but without exception, these new cultivation planets can only be reduced to the battlefield of the young generation of all ethnic groups in the universe. Even more extreme, the native natives on the new cultivation planet will be strangled by the invaders.


    However, this is the first time that the aborigines on the original planet want to drive out the extraterrestrial comers.


    For all the races in the universe, Lin ruofeng''s move is tantamount to beating all races in the face.


    However, for the local practitioners of the earth, it is indeed incomparable to support Lin ruofeng''s decision.


    The earth is their home. Why should the practitioners of other extraterrestrial realms compete with them for creation?


    Moreover, compared with the extraterrestrial practitioners, the local practitioners of the earth have no advantage at all.


    If we can drive the extraterrestrial practitioners out of the earth, the local practitioners of the earth will have a good development period.


    Lin ruofeng expected everyone''s reaction in the universe.


    However, he will unswervingly carry this matter through to the end.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that even if he drove the extraterritorial comers out of the earth, he would not buy much time for the local practitioners of the earth.


    Because once the earth recovers further, at that time, practitioners in the realm of transforming and even nourishing gods will surely come to the earth, and the earth will once again become a battlefield for the younger generation of the universe.


    However, that''s the future. He can buy as much time as he can for the local practitioners of the earth.


    Moreover, he wants to send a message to all the nations of the universe through this event, that is, here is the earth, and they are the real masters of the earth.


    Deep in the universe, on the blue star, in an ordinary small yard, green dragon is holding his hands behind him, looking at the distance faintly, with deep eyes.


    And behind him, Xuanwu stood there with a dignified face.


    "You know what''s happening on earth, don''t you?"


    A moment later, Xuanwu clenched his teeth and asked.


    "Well! I got it! It''s really a bit out of my expectation. "


    Green Dragon nodded, Lin ruofeng''s growth speed, some beyond his imagination.In fact, he did not expect that Lin ruofeng could kill Qin HaoChen, and now he even wants to drive the extraterritorial comers out of the earth.


    "What do you think of the death of HaoChen?"


    Xuanwu asked after a pause.


    "What else can we do? The skill is inferior to others


    Green dragon eyes deep, light mouth, said.


    "But HaoChen is the descendant of the white tiger disciple. He is the only male in this vein, and now he''s cut off. "


    Xuanwu shakes his head. Qin HaoChen is a son of Tianzong whom he is optimistic about. If he can grow up, his future is beyond measure.


    Unfortunately, he died in the war.


    Moreover, he died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, which is tantamount to killing each other.


    "Who can guarantee that blood can be passed on forever?"


    Green Dragon shook his head and said, "once there were so many races on the earth, but now there are still less than one tenth of the blood left? HaoChen died in the war. It can only be said that he provoked people who should not. In fact, it was unnecessary. "


    "Well, don''t say anything about HaoChen, it can''t be retrieved."


    At this point, Qinglong raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I appreciate Lin ruofeng more and more now. He has the courage to think in another position. Xuanwu, do you dare to drive those who come from other countries out of the earth?"


    "Well, seriously speaking, I really don''t have the courage. After all, it''s against all the races in the universe."


    Xuanwu thought seriously, then nodded.


    Not everyone has this kind of courage.


    "That''s his charm!"


    Qinglong said very seriously, "he is on the way to the top of the world. Once he comes to us, he will be able to fight all over the universe."


    "However, if he can come to us." Xuanwu said in a deep voice, "it''s not so easy for us to come to this stage. I think that when the earth recovers further, once the cultivator of the realm of transforming and even nourishing the spirit enters the earth, his strength will no longer exist."


    "Not necessarily." Qinglong shook his head and said, "maybe he can bring us more surprise?"

 Chapter 2338

    The publication of Lin ruofeng''s statement made the whole world excited. As the center of the event, the earth set off waves.


    The local practitioners of the earth are very supportive of Lin ruofeng''s decision. Rarely, even the governments of several big countries have come forward to support Lin ruofeng''s practice. The earth belongs to the earth people, and those who come from foreign lands come to the earth, one by one. This is obvious discrimination. Such an act is a bandit,


    an invader.


    And Lin ruofeng''s move is to protect the earth, a big home, from outsiders.


    Over the next three days, people from Outland continue to leave the earth.


    After all, since Lin ruofeng has already spoken and has made a public statement on the universe network, he is bound to put it into action with his character.


    At present, the hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters are too strong. If you want to compete with them, you not only have to have the top power to compete with them, but also have the advantage in number.


    However, with the talented people coming from other countries being killed, there are few people who can compete with Lin ruofeng and others.


    It is not easy to struggle with a large number of extraterritorial arrivals.


    In that case, it''s better to leave.


    Moreover, although some races in the universe are protesting, they have to let the young people who are still on the earth leave the earth temporarily and wait for the earth to recover before making plans.


    In just three days, it can be said that most of the extraterritorial arrivals have left the earth.


    Of course, not everyone pays attention to Lin ruofeng''s words.


    ASEAN headquarters is now the headquarters of ASEAN and Western Union.


    With the strength of the ancient alliance, ASEAN and the Western alliance have become one, and Gao Le, the former leader of the Northern Alliance, has been forced to join it.


    After the alliance, today''s alliance has a new name, that is the Star Alliance.


    The Star Alliance has two leaders, Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin, and a vice leader, Gao le.


    Obviously, after the Northern League was destroyed by the hidden dragon group, Gao Le had no followers. Even if he joined the league, he had been crushed by Qi Tiancai and Xuan Yuanmin in identity.


    This is the fourth day after Lin ruofeng''s statement. In the largest conference room of Star Alliance headquarters, a group of senior members of Star Alliance are all sitting there. The atmosphere in the conference room is dignified.


    "Everybody Qi Tiancai''s eyes were like electricity. After scanning a group of people, he said in a deep voice, "according to Lin ruofeng''s habit, this is the fourth day of his statement. Before we leave the earth, we are bound to be his eyesore and thorn in the flesh. Therefore, I can be 100% sure that today, the hidden dragon group is bound to attack. Are you all ready to fight?"


    "Done!"


    Everyone spoke one after another, one by one, incomparably dignified.


    "Actually, everybody, we don''t have to worry too much."


    Qi Tiancai raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I think the universe people overestimate the hidden dragon group. I have fully understood the details of their battle with Gu Meng."


    "In fact, the reason why they were able to destroy the ancient alliance was that in the ancient alliance, there were more local practitioners than Qin HaoChen brought from the starry sky."


    "As a result, the impact of the defection of these local practitioners on the earth is decisive. Otherwise, I think the ancient alliance will win that battle."


    "Yes! I also agree with Qi Mengzhu! No matter how strong the hidden dragon group is, it''s just a dozen people. Now our star alliance is strong and powerful. Everyone can drown all the people in the hidden dragon group with a mouthful of foam. "


    Gao Le''s face is gloomy. He already knows that his Northern Alliance was destroyed by the people of Yinlong group who changed into the ancient alliance in order to frame the ancient alliance.


    Therefore, for the hidden dragon group, he is extremely hate.


    However, although Qi Tiancai and Gao le are inspiring people, they are not in a relaxed mood.


    Because, the real master, enough to turn a war.


    "Well, in that case, we..."


    Qi Tian was just about to make the final mobilization, but at this time, the whole conference room suddenly vibrated.


    What''s going on?


    People''s faces changed.


    "I didn''t expect that the people from the hidden dragon group came so fast!"


    Qi Tiancai looks a little ugly. Obviously, the reason why the whole league is shaking is that someone is attacking the alliance''s Alliance protection array.


    "Everyone, get ready, get ready for the enemy!"


    Qi Tian took the lead to rush out of the meeting room with a loud drink.


    Then, all of them followed Qi Tiancai and rushed to the high altitude.


    When he came to the sky, Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    Because what he saw was not only the people of the hidden dragon group, but also a few pure blood monsters. What he saw was a black area, all of which were human heads.What''s the situation?


    When will the hidden dragon team be able to mobilize so many people?


    Qi Tiancai only felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. What they could rely on in the Star Alliance was the number advantage. However, judging from the dark crowd on the opposite side, they didn''t even have the number advantage.


    At this time, a group of people are madly attacking the array outside the Star Alliance.


    Seeing all this, Lin ruofeng was speechless.


    Before him, he did not expect that everything would happen.


    Three days have passed. As the largest organization on the earth, the Star Alliance has completely ignored his words. Naturally, Lin ruofeng will not be merciful. His first goal is to kill the Star Alliance and set an example to others.


    As a result, on the way to the Star Alliance, people constantly want to join them. In the words of these people, they are also the local cultivators of the earth, and they have the responsibility to protect their homeland from the occupation of foreign invaders.


    These are all enthusiastic people, and Lin ruofeng is not good at dispelling their enthusiasm. As a result, along the way, when he came to the sky alliance, a large number of followers appeared behind him.


    Originally, with Lin ruofeng''s array attainments, it was easy to break the array outside the Star Alliance, but so many followers really took the initiative.


    Still so, Lin ruofeng let them go, let them work together, thus twist them into a rope.


    What''s more, it''s more shocking and morale boosting to break the array with brute force.


    Looking at the crumbling array, the dark crowd outside the array and the people in the Star Alliance, their faces changed. For the first time, they realized that the local practitioners of the earth, whom they had always despised, would be so terrible when they united.

 Chapter 2339

    Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le''s faces changed. After exchanging a look, Qi Tian took a deep breath and appeared from the array. Looking at the opposite, he said in a deep voice: "Lin ruofeng, can you come out for a talk?"


    "There''s something you want to say."


    Lin ruofeng took a step, looking at Qi Tiancai, light mouth.


    Looking at Qi Tiancai, Lin ruofeng was filled with emotion. When he first met Qi Tiancai, he was in the Taotie nest. At that time, the strength gap between them was very big. Qi Tiancai was the person he needed to look up to.


    At the beginning, with the help of natural disaster, he drove away Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and others, and got Taotie treasure.


    Now, however, he is confident that he can easily crush Qi Tiancai.


    "I think we can have a good talk." Qi Tiancai looked at Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "in the past, what we did was a little too much, but in the future, we will pay attention to it. I will restrain our star alliance people and the earth on this planet People on this planet live in peace. "


    Subconsciously, he almost said the word "Aboriginal.".


    "Is that what you want to talk to me about?"


    Looking at Qi Tiancai, Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "That''s right!"


    Qi Tian nodded and said, "the earth is a new cultivation earth and belongs to the whole universe."


    "Of the whole universe?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "who stipulates that the earth belongs to the whole universe? After our earth people''s consent? It''s a joke. Can you invaders still tell the black one to the white one? "


    Lin ruofeng was really amused. Obviously, in Qi Tiancai''s heart, he didn''t have the slightest recognition of the local practitioners of the earth. Otherwise, he couldn''t have said such a thing.


    "Qi genius, I don''t want to force you!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll give you three seconds to choose. If you want to stay, you''ll be crushed by us. Otherwise, you''ll get out of the earth and the solar system."


    Lin ruofeng angrily denounces Qi Tiancai. He is not polite.


    "You..."


    Qi Tiancai pointed at Lin ruofeng. He was very angry. He was so big. He had never been reprimanded like this.


    "Well! Lin ruofeng, you really take yourself as a matter. "


    Qi Tian just roared, "I really think we Star Alliance are afraid of you?"


    By Lin ruofeng''s rebuke, if Qi Tiancai chooses to swallow his anger, then even if he returns to the starry sky, he will become a laughing stock, and the aura of genius on his head will no longer exist.


    "It''s no use saying more!"


    Looking at Qi Tiancai, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "go back to the array. If I kill you now, I will not win."


    "Hum!"


    Qi Tian snorted angrily and turned around to enter the array. He thinks that the Star Alliance is not without the power of the first World War. After all, although the number of local practitioners who follow Lin ruofeng is no less than that of the Star Alliance, their average strength can not be compared with that of the Star Alliance.


    Moreover, people in the Star Alliance are often together, and they have a high degree of tacit understanding with each other, while the group of people who follow Lin ruofeng are improvised together. They are just scattered sand, and there is no tacit understanding.


    For Star Alliance, this is their advantage.


    "Keep on attacking! Break the array


    Seeing that Qi Tiancai had entered the array, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and waved his palm.


    With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s palm, everyone attacked the array crazily again, and the array, under the attack of so many people, fluctuated on the surface.


    Obviously, this array won''t last long under the attack of so many people.


    "Everybody, the negotiation failed!" In the array, Qi Tian was gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Lin ruofeng deceived people too much and didn''t pay attention to us at all. In this case, we don''t have to worry. Our average strength is stronger than them. Although there are many people in him, except for the Hidden Dragon group and the pure blood animals, the others are scattered."


    "This array won''t last long. We''ll organize good hands and get ready for battle." When Qi Tiancai mobilized, Lin ruofeng also said in a deep voice: "Xiaosheng, divide everyone into several groups, and each group should have at least two members of the hidden dragon group to take the lead, so that it won''t be too chaotic. Once the battle starts, I will keep a close eye on Qi Tiancai, give xuanyuanmin to jizai, and Gaole to Xihai third prince. Others are free to pay attention to the Star Alliance If you have a master, you can defeat each other. If you don''t have one, just pinch the persimmon. " In Lin ruofeng''s view, this battle is not a close battle at all. It''s very simple. The other side doesn''t have very powerful arrow figures. Even Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le can''t compete with golden tailed monkey and golden winged mirrocThe three princes of Xihai are on a par with each other.


    There are not many soldiers, but good ones.


    Even without these local practitioners, Lin ruofeng is confident that with the help of the hidden dragon group and a few pure blood monsters, he can destroy the Star Alliance.


    Two minutes later, the array suddenly fluctuated violently. Then, with a roar, it burst open, revealing the Star Alliance below.


    "Kill


    The first time, everyone rushed down.


    In the Star Alliance, led by Qi Tiancai, Xuan Yuanmin and Gao Le, the people of the Star Alliance also roar and rush towards the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo


    The wind roared, the fire soared into the sky, two gold and black wings flapping, with the flashing wings, endless flames, overwhelming, toward the lower whistling away.


    After being taken out of Fusang island by the Yinlong formation, Dajin and Erjin Jinwu have grown up a lot. Although they are weaker than the golden winged Dapeng bird and golden tailed monkey, they are no weaker than other people in the Yinlong formation.


    What''s more, the talent of the two golden crows is very high. If you give them time, they will grow to a frightening level.


    "Moo!"


    A huge roar, startling power, just like a god thunder in the void, Kui Niuwang demon body appears, the strong thigh standing in the void, roaring to form a shock wave, toward the bottom of the impact.


    Bull roars! This is the most powerful magic power of Kui Niu. With a roar, the enemy''s body can be cracked. Not surprisingly, with the impact of the sound wave, some people with weak cultivation in the crowd below can''t bear the impact. Their body is cracked and their orifices bleed. For the first time, the hidden dragon group and several pure blood monsters exert their most powerful powers.

 Chapter 2340

    "Kill! For the sake of the alliance, kill


    Below, the people of the Star Alliance roared and gave their magic powers.


    However, at the level of experts, there is a big gap between each other, so as soon as they contact each other, the people of Star Alliance are suppressed.


    Originally, the people in the hidden dragon group were very strong, plus a few pure blood monsters and the violent woman Huowu. At the same time, the people in the Star Alliance couldn''t fight.


    In addition, they came down from the sky and took the absolute initiative in momentum.


    Before the blink of an eye, the defense line of Star Alliance has been torn apart.


    "Qi Tiancai, come here and fight!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a long roar, pointing out that he wanted to challenge Qi Tiancai.


    Behind the crowd, Qi Tiancai looks ugly.


    He is the leader of the Star Alliance. If he is afraid of fighting, it will certainly cause a great blow to his morale.


    At the beginning of contact, the star alliance showed a rout trend. If the morale was hit again, there would be no need to fight.


    So, he has to play.


    Think of here, Qi Tian just no longer hesitated, a fury, "really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Words fall, Qi Tian just long Xiao a, then toward Lin ruofeng killed past.


    "Boom!"


    The first collision between them was like two meteorites crashing together, forming a very strong shock wave. Around them, many people were caught by the shock wave and flew out with a scream.


    "Fight in the air!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and gave a cold hum.


    He didn''t want the aftermath of the two men''s fight to spread to others and hurt the innocent.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Qi Tian just gave a cold hum. At this point, he had no choice but to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, the two disappeared on the battlefield.


    With the departure of Qi Tiancai and Lin ruofeng, the battle became more intense.


    This battle is related to the survival of the Star Alliance, so everyone in the Star Alliance has the will to die and resists tenaciously.


    However, even if they are tenacious, the gap in strength is obvious.


    So, gradually, being completely suppressed, the front has been in constant rout.


    And their other leader xuanyuanmin and vice leader Gaole were also suppressed by the golden winged Mirs and the three princes of Xihai, and gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Now, they can only hope that Qi Tian can defeat Lin ruofeng and come back to lead them out of the current predicament.


    However, can he defeat Lin ruofeng?


    People think that the possibility of this kind of Star Alliance is very small.


    Sure enough, two minutes later, a figure appeared over the battlefield, stood there with both hands on his back, and did not participate in the next battle.


    It''s Lin ruofeng!


    Lin ruofeng appears, but there is no Qi genius. What does it mean? As long as you are a normal person, you must understand.


    Qi Tiancai died in the war.


    Qi Tiancai''s death, like a heavy hammer, hit the Star Alliance, everyone''s heart.


    Soon afterwards, xuanyuanmin and Gaole also died.


    At this point, all the leaders of the Star Alliance were killed, and the whole Star Alliance was leaderless. The feeling of anxiety and despair spread throughout the battlefield.


    Defeat is like a mountain.


    And the hidden dragon group led a group of local practitioners on behalf of the earth and beat the water dog.


    At this time, there has been a constant sky alliance of people, want to leave the earth, and then stay has no meaning.


    Facing those Star Alliance people who fled quickly, Lin ruofeng waved his hand and continued to chase them.


    At this time, there can be no women''s benevolence.


    The reason is very simple. When the earth recovers further, once there are practitioners in the realm of transforming God and even nourishing God come to the earth, they will surely return.


    The chase lasted for a morning, except for a small number of people who escaped from the earth, all others were killed.


    This war shocked the universe.


    Some important media websites in the universe denounce the killing of innocent people by the hidden dragon group and even the extinction.


    However, Lin ruofeng doesn''t care about those comments, because he even believes that the law of the universe is the law of the jungle, which is extremely cruel.


    At the beginning, when the extraterritorial invaders surrounded and killed themselves, why didn''t they think about these problems?


    Just after the Star Alliance was destroyed, there was a wave of escape from the earth again.


    On earth, the largest organization established by extraterritorial arrivals is the Star Alliance. However, there are many small organizations on earth, with hundreds of people at most and a few at least.


    Originally, many of these small organizations had to wait and see, but now, with the collapse of the Star Alliance, they dare not stay on earth any more.


    They saw that Lin ruofeng''s attack was decisive, even the Star Alliance was destroyed, not to mention that these small organizations were not enough for the hidden dragon group to plug their teeth.In the next two days, under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, the hidden dragon group launched a strong attack and destroyed five small organizations in succession. Those who came from outside the country killed one when they saw one, and killed a pair when they saw two. That''s the iron blood.


    A week later, finally, on the earth, few extraterritorial arrivals are moving around.


    Of course, it is impossible to eliminate them completely.


    In order to avoid being chased and killed, some foreign comers directly live in seclusion in the remote mountains and forests, and no longer show their tracks. There is no way for them.


    However, the existence of these people has not had much impact. At this point, although the whole universe is condemning Lin ruofeng, his reputation on earth has reached an unprecedented height. Even in many places abroad, he has set up statues for Lin ruofeng and paid homage to Lin as a belief.


    "Hey, asshole, I''m leaving!"


    One day in half a month, Huowu finds Lin ruofeng and says with her mouth turned.


    "Ah? Are you going home? "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, and then he felt quite disappointed.


    She has been with Huowu for so long. Although Huowu is unruly and hot, she also has a lovely side and helped him a lot. Now she suddenly wants to leave, and Lin ruofeng is really reluctant.


    "Yes, go home."


    Huowu spat out his tongue and said, "dad sent me a message. Don''t let me make trouble outside again!"


    "Well You''re OK. You''re OK


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Who said that?"


    The fire danced white, and Lin ruofeng said, "didn''t I kill the little Sao hoof named moyuanshan of the meat winged magic dragon clan? Dad said that the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, magic heaven, came to our hometown with a star warship. "


    "And then?" Lin ruofeng was slightly nervous and asked.

 Chapter 2341

    At the beginning of the battle in Kunlun Mountains, he killed toad dragon, Lu Mingxuan and Bai Yan, and Moyuan Shan really died in the hands of Huowu!!!


    Unexpectedly, in order to avenge moyuanshan, the clan leader of the flesh winged dragon clan actually steered the star warship and went to Huowu''s hometown.


    "And then? Then the star battleship of the flesh winged dragon clan will be destroyed. "


    Fire dance is very easy to say, "in addition to the magic way to escape, the whole star warship on the people, all out."


    "Damn it


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry. Isn''t that too domineering?


    Lin ruofeng once saw those huge warships in the sky, which were comparable to the stars. The warships could attack and defend. They were extremely terrible. Unexpectedly, they were destroyed by the fire dancing family.


    "Well, what family are you from?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    In fact, if Lin ruofeng wants to investigate the identity of Huowu, it''s very simple. However, he regards Huowu as a friend and naturally will not investigate Huowu in private. Therefore, until now, he has no idea which race Huowu is.


    "Well! For the sake of our friends, I''ll tell you. "


    Fire Dance said with a smile, "I''m from the fire spirit clan. The ancestral star is in the fire spirit star. If one day you step into the starry sky, you can go to my home as a guest!"


    "Fire Huoling clan Fire spirit star... "


    Lin ruofeng mumbles to himself. Unexpectedly, the wild girl in front of her is a member of the fire spirit family in the top ten families of the universe.


    However, it seems that the only one who can master the fire control skill is the fire spirit clan?


    Since she is a member of Huoling clan, her strength is so abnormal that it can be said that she is in the past.


    "Hee hee, I''m leaving. Won''t you give me a ride?"


    Fire Dance said with a smile.


    "It must be."


    Lin ruofeng clapped his chest with a "bang bang" sound and said, "say goodbye to everyone."


    "Well!"


    Huowu nodded and said goodbye to everyone.


    It''s said that Huowu is going to leave, and everyone is reluctant to leave. After a month''s getting along, they have completely accepted Huowu, a girl with a cheerful personality and an ancient spirit.


    "Well Little sister, did you just leave? "


    Xu Xiaoshan looked at the fire dance and pretended to say, "I don''t know when I can see you again. I can leave something for me. When I miss my little sister in the future, I can see things and think about people."


    "Well This is it


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan''s humble appearance, fire dancing eyes turned and said, "come here, I''ll leave you some souvenirs."


    "Really?" Xu Xiaoshan trembled. He just wanted to amuse Huowu. Unexpectedly, Huowu really wanted to give him something, so he excitedly went to Huowu, stretched out his hand and said, "no matter what you give me, even the used aunt towel, I will collect it as a treasure."


    "Damn it


    Everyone despises Xu Xiaoshan, NIMA''s, isn''t it disgusting?


    "Here you are!"


    Fire Dance willow eyebrow a vertical, she did not expect, Lin ruofeng unexpectedly so disgusting, a point in Xu Xiaoshan''s palm.


    "Ouch!"


    Xu Xiaoshan made a shrill scream and rushed out of the distance.


    "Well! I dare to tease my aunt and give you a mark. "


    Huowu raised a smile and said, "this is the mark of my aunt''s life. No one can remove it except my aunt."


    "Damn it


    Xu Xiaoshan wailed and spread out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a black mark the size of a coin. It was as black as a burnt one.


    "Go! Goodbye, everyone


    After finishing Xu Xiaoshan''s work, his mouth turned up slightly, and the sadness in his heart was diluted. He waved to the crowd, and then his red dress flew up into the air.


    "I''ll give her a ride!"


    Lin ruofeng also said hello to everyone and flew to the sky after the fire dance.


    The higher you fly, the higher you get.


    Lin ruofeng is a man hated by all the people in the universe, so he chose a remote place, within dozens of kilometers, without small spacecraft monitoring.


    After all, he is now in outer space and is not protected by the earth. In case of a Bull character, he will be killed.


    Moreover, he is very close to the earth''s atmosphere. As long as there is any wind and grass, he will return to the earth''s atmosphere and get the protection of the earth.


    In addition, he opened his perspective eyes, constantly observing everything around him.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s wretched face, Huowu said: "as for you! Scared like a grandson. "


    "Shit! Don''t you know where I am now? "Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "in the universe, I don''t know how many races there are. I want to be skinned and cramped!"


    "Well, it seems that you have some self-knowledge."


    Fire Dance said with a smile, "since you are so afraid, why do you want to send me?"


    "That''s true."


    Lin ruofeng seriously said, "at the beginning, I brought you to the earth, I have to bring you out, after all, I am a responsible man, to be responsible for you."


    However, at this time, behind them, a small aircraft appeared quietly. Then, a young figure came out of the aircraft and heard Lin ruofeng''s last sentence. A nameless roar burst out.


    Lin ruofeng felt that his whole body was going to freeze. He suddenly turned around. He didn''t know when a young man was standing behind him, staring at him.


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud drink and grasped the fire dance, ready to rush back to the earth.


    He can clearly feel the threat of this young man.


    It can make him feel a sense of fear. This young man is at least a cultivation at the level of deification.


    "Let go of your paws!"


    Young people see Lin ruofeng holding the snow-white wrist of fire dance, incomparable anger.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing the youth, the fire dance suddenly exclaimed, and his face was full of joy, "brother, you''re out of the pass!"


    When she ran out of the house, her brother Huoxiao went to a very dangerous place for trial.


    "Well!"


    A soft color appeared on the young man''s face, but soon it was replaced by a sharp one. He stared at Lin Ruo and said in a cold voice, "what have you done to my sister, smelly boy?"


    It turned out to be Huowu''s brother.


    Lin ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Since he is the brother of Huowu, it''s easy to say.

 Chapter 2342

    "I What didn''t I do to the fire dance? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. Please, does he dare to do anything to Huowu? Can''t fire dance eat him?


    "Huh? What didn''t you do? "


    The fire snorted coldly and said, "I heard it clearly just now. You said that you should be responsible to my sister, didn''t you? I didn''t expect that you should be such a scum man. In that case, I can''t keep you! "


    "Oh, speak well, speak well."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "then you may just hear the last sentence, but not the first sentence. What I said is that I brought your sister Huowu to the earth. I am responsible for her. Of course, I will send her out of the earth."


    "Is that so?"


    Huoxiao expressed deep doubt.


    "That''s true!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and spoke solemnly.


    "Damn it


    Xiao Huo was very angry. He pointed to Lin Feng and said, "you useless thing!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. What''s the situation?


    If he did something to the fire dance, it''s understandable that Huoxiao was angry. But the reality is that he didn''t do anything to the fire dance at all. Why is Huoxiao so angry?


    "What are you looking at, you fool!"


    Huoxiao looked at Lin ruofeng and asked, "my sister, is she beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, very beautiful."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    This is not a compliment, but the fire dance is really beautiful. It''s not too much to say that it''s beautiful.


    "You said it was beautiful, so why didn''t you do something to her?"


    Huoxiao clenched his fist and said angrily.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng is confused again. Listening to Huoxiao''s words, he seems to want him to do something about Huowu.


    "Brother! What are you talking about? Believe it or not? "


    Fire dance is not willing to, murderous glare fire Xiao.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Huoxiao said solemnly, "my parents are worried about your affairs. They introduced you to several blind dates. As a result, they didn''t break their legs by you, but they broke their arms by you. Now, it''s not easy to see someone who is with you, but not by you. As a result, they are still so frustrated that they don''t know how to cook cooked rice with raw rice."


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the fire.


    Do you have a brother who''s such a fool of his sister?


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also looks at the fire dance strangely. Is she really so violent? Don''t say, she''s really violent.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Huowu glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "if you hadn''t saved my aunt on the moon, do you think she would not have broken your leg if she entered the earth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. He thought that the reason why Huowu came to the earth was to deal with him. As a result, they met on the moon. He brought Huowu to the earth and saved her. She didn''t break her leg.


    Damn, this wild girl, is it too deep to hide? Looking at Lin ruofeng''s strange look, Huoxiao came over, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "before I came here, I knew something about the situation of the earth. You are very good. For my temper, we young men should be like this, fearless, come on!"


    "Thank you. I''ll try."


    Lin ruofeng had a good body, but he didn''t expect Huoxiao''s character to jump off like this, even a little funny.


    "Well, try to sleep my sister and become my brother-in-law as soon as possible."


    Huoxiao is very satisfied with Lin ruofeng''s teachable attitude. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, he appreciates it more and more.


    Sleep Sleep with your sister?


    Shit! It''s really sleeping with your sister!!


    It turns out that his efforts are in this respect.


    "Xiao Huo, do you want to die?"


    Fire Dance gnashing teeth staring at the fire Xiao, murderous.


    "Ha ha..."


    The fire Xiao hit a ha ha, patted Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, said, "boy, don''t live here, think it won''t be long, we will meet again."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "Before long, the earth will be further revived. At that time, the realm of transforming and nourishing gods will be able to enter the earth. At that time, I will also come to the earth."


    Said the fire in a low voice.


    "Ah? It won''t be long. How long is it? "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. He was ready. Otherwise, once the practitioners of the realm of transforming and nourishing gods entered the earth, what would he take to resist?


    "Well, I think, about three months."


    Huoxiao thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "at present, there are many exploration agencies outside the earth, recording various data of the earth''s recovery. According to the calculation, it will take about three months.""Well, I see! Thank you


    Lin ruofeng nodded solemnly. The news of Huoxiao is very important to him.


    After watching Huowu and Huoxiao walk into the small aircraft, Lin ruofeng is just about to enter the earth, but at this time, a fierce kill suddenly comes from below.


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He activated the word "Xing" for the first time and rushed out.


    However, due to the speed of the raider, and made enough preparation, Lin ruofeng still felt a pain in his waist, and touched it with his hand, which was full of blood.


    "Death


    After a successful attack, the attacker waved his long sword and killed Lin ruofeng again.


    Lin ruofeng was so angry that he was careless that he was attacked by the enemy and didn''t find out.


    Obviously, when he was chatting with Huowu and Huoxiao just now, the attacker took the opportunity to lurk nearby. The reason why he didn''t do it just now was that he was afraid of Huoxiao.


    And now after Huoxiao and Huowu leave, he has no worries any more. He just wants to kill Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the attack, Lin ruofeng clenched his fists and activated the word "dou" at the same time.


    However, the attacker''s body, constantly swinging, can always avoid Lin ruofeng''s fierce fist strength in the slightest degree, while the sword in his hand, like a tarsal maggot, constantly attacks Lin ruofeng''s vital point.


    "Hiss!"


    Soon, two bloodstains appeared again on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Moreover, he occupied the space below, and did not give Lin ruofeng the chance to get back to the earth.


    The sharp pain from his body not only didn''t make Lin ruofeng lose his due judgment, but also made him completely calm down.


    Obviously, this sneak attacker is not the cultivation of respecting the realm of man, but the strength of transforming the realm of God.


    Otherwise, it won''t be so fast that he will be decorated in three places.


    For the first time, he met with the practitioners of the realm of transforming God, and he realized the horror of the practitioners of the realm of transforming God.


    Lin ruofeng has already made a judgment in his mind after a short fight. It''s very difficult for him to kill the practitioners of the realm of deification with the cultivation of respecting human beings.


    So what he''s going to do now is not to kill the attacker, but to return to earth''s main space as soon as possible. Otherwise, once other people are involved in the battle, he may die in outer space today.

 Chapter 2343

    "Zonima! I''ll spell it for you! "


    Lin ruofeng roared, and suddenly a piece of blue energy rose from his arms.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s blue energy rising on both hands and arms, the attacker''s face suddenly became dignified.


    This is the forerunner of the green dragon finger.


    As for the power of Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger, the whole universe is marvelous.


    After all, this is the unique knowledge of the strongest one on earth.


    It is said that Lin ruofeng has mastered the green dragon finger completely, and has reached a state of perfection.


    So, this sneaker is ready, no longer active attack, but made defensive preparation, ready to meet Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger.


    Two green dragon fingers are Lin ruofeng''s limit.


    Therefore, if he can take Lin ruofeng''s attack, Lin ruofeng will surely fall into a weak state. At that time, he will kill Lin ruofeng without any accident.


    "Die


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud drink and clapped his hands toward the front.


    Here we go!


    The attacker''s face was awe inspiring. He was ready for the impact of the green dragon finger.


    Huh?


    The next moment, however, he was stunned.


    Because it''s not the energy green dragon that erupts from Lin ruofeng''s hands, but the two masses of purple energy.


    This is purple light boxing!


    No, I was cheated!


    The attacker''s face changed greatly, and he secretly called out that he was cheated by Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had turned into a flash of lightning, stepped on the word "Xing" and rushed out horizontally.


    After a long enough distance, Lin ruofeng rushed to the earth below.


    "Mean! Where do I go


    The attacker roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    "Just you? Want to catch up with Lao Tzu? Let''s eat farts! "


    Lin ruofeng laughs. He turns into a long sky and rushes into the atmosphere.


    As long as it enters the earth''s atmosphere, it will be protected by the earth.


    And just as he rushed into the earth''s atmosphere, a sword light cut through the soles of his feet.


    Just a little bit closer, he was intercepted in the sky outside the earth.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng long sigh of relief, dangerous, too dangerous.


    Sure enough, there is an insurmountable gap between the realm of respecting human beings and the realm of transforming gods.


    With his cultivation in the later period of human respect, he basically has no power to fight back in front of the real experts in the realm of transforming God.


    Perhaps, after his breakthrough in cultivation and reaching the peak of human respect, he can still fight against those who are strong in the realm of transforming the spirit with all kinds of powerful magical powers and the three secrets of "dou", "zhe" and "Xing".


    "Damn it


    Looking at Lin ruofeng who has entered the atmosphere below, the attacker looks gloomy. He almost killed Lin ruofeng. As a result, Lin ruofeng escaped.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is not far away from him, but he dare not attack Lin ruofeng any more.


    Once Lin ruofeng is attacked, he will be attacked by the earth, so he can''t bear the consequences.


    "Hum!"


    The attacker snorted coldly and said, "I see when you can hide until the earth recovers further. Once you can step into the earth, you will die."


    "Don''t pretend to be forced to be split!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "if the earth really recovers to that stage, I think, with my own strength, I can kill you."


    Now the atmosphere, the other side dare not chase over, also dare not hand, Lin ruofeng fearless.


    "Something to be ashamed of!"


    The attacker spoke coldly, and then his figure slowly disappeared into the void.


    Looking at the direction in which the attacker''s figure disappeared, Lin ruofeng was relieved. This guy should be a member of the dark killer temple. Otherwise, he didn''t find out when he lurked to his side.


    Back to Castle Peak Village.


    After returning to Qingshan village, Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified.


    According to Huoxiao, the earth will come back to life in three months'' time. At that time, not only the practitioners in the realm of transforming the spirit, but also the practitioners in the realm of nourishing the spirit may come to the earth.


    What will you take to resist the enemy at that time?


    Therefore, he must make further breakthroughs in his cultivation during this period of time. However, according to his experience, even if every day is in the battle of life and death, it is very difficult for him to break through his cultivation to the realm of deification in three months, not to mention that in the current earth,


    there are basically no Outlands coming, and there is almost no fighting in this period of time.


    Therefore, it is more likely that in three months, he will break through and enter the peak of human respect.However, how can the cultivation of respecting the peak state of human beings compete with the cultivators of transforming and even nourishing the spirit?


    For Lin ruofeng, reality is so cruel.


    Huh? At this time, Lin ruofeng felt that if he could get the word "Lin" secret, then after activating the word "Lin", he could have a body no less powerful than the cultivation of transforming the spirit, and then he could fight with the cultivators of transforming the spirit with all kinds of secret methods and supernatural powers he had mastered.


    The word "Lin" was once obtained by Bai''s Bai tou. However, Bai tou has been killed by him. He once read Bai tou''s memory by force and knew that the stone tablet recording the word "Lin" was hidden in the garden where he lived.


    Originally, it was impossible for Lin ruofeng to get the word "Lin". After all, he could not cross the void and go to the white star.


    But last time, when he was on the moon, he killed the star pirates who wanted to harm him and got a psychic sail. With the help of the psychic sail, he could cross the void and reach the white star.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart was beating. He thought it was feasible.


    Although this trip will be very dangerous, we need to be rich and noble.


    Moreover, the Bai family on the white star never thought that he would dare to go to the base camp of the Bai family alone.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart "bangs" and he is excited to have such a crazy idea.


    Although the idea is crazy, but in order to improve their own strength, he must do so.


    After making up his mind, Lin ruofeng began to make preparations for going to the white star.


    First of all, he should continue to practice hard before going to the white star, and try to touch the bottleneck of renzun later period in a short time.


    Once he sets foot on the starry sky, the enemy he faces is no longer the realm of human respect, but the realm of transforming and nourishing the gods, and even the king of gods. Even he may encounter great power.


    And if there is a conflict with these people, then his only way to save his life is to rob. The more profound his cultivation is, the more terrifying the power of natural calamity is. He can use it to escape the dilemma of life and death.

 Chapter 2344

    Secondly, he had to prepare a large number of pills and array stones for a rainy day.


    After all, he is about to leave the earth for the white star, and there are all kinds of uncertainties.


    In the end, he has to change his face and become someone else. Otherwise, if he leaves the earth as himself, he will be killed by others as soon as he emerges from the earth.


    After making up his mind, Lin ruofeng began to practice seriously.


    Finally, a week later, he touched the bottleneck of the later period of human respect.


    In Xiaolin village, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. If he wants to, he can step into the cultivation of human respect at any time, but he can''t.


    Dujie is his most powerful card at present.


    In this week''s time, Zhufeng made a lot of pills for him, while others in the hidden dragon group also searched a lot of stones for him.


    Everything is ready, as long as he finds Jiang Li and gives him a look.


    But he didn''t act immediately.


    Because, in these days of cultivation time, he realized that there was a mysterious force between heaven and earth, converging from the surrounding heaven and earth towards his body.


    This mysterious power constantly converged in his body, as if he had a spirit, which made him extremely stunned. He didn''t understand what the energy between heaven and earth was.


    He asked other members of the hidden dragon group, even the golden winged Mirs and golden tailed monkeys, but they were unable to discover this magical energy.


    Finally, this mysterious energy, dormant down in his body, and is still increasing.


    For this reason, he left Xiaolin village and traveled to every corner of the earth, but no matter where he was, there would be this energy between heaven and earth, but the intensity of this energy was different in different regions.


    Haitian city, downtown


    Unconsciously, Lin ruofeng came here.


    He is very familiar with Haitian city. After all, it is the city he once lived in.


    The center of Haitian city is still very prosperous. However, unlike before the earth changed, today''s Haitian city has expanded a lot in scale. On the road, there are not only various means of transportation, but also some monsters running rampant. What makes Lin ruofeng look strange is that even some monsters are following the traffic rules.


    For example, at a crossroad, on the roadside, a toad the size of a stone roller, and a beautiful Terran woman in a suspender skirt are waiting for the traffic light, each one talking and laughing.


    At the next crossroads, a goshawk flashing wings, hanging in the air, is directing the traffic on the road, performing the duties of traffic police.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t imagine such a picture.


    Obviously, the earth is recovering, and the society is also advancing with the times. From the current situation, the Terran and the demon ancestors get along quite well, and have integrated into each other''s lives.


    In the next year, Lin ruofeng has been fighting with those who come from other countries. Most of the places where he appears are in the mountains. I don''t know how long he hasn''t entered the modern metropolis.


    Once upon a time, at the beginning of the earth''s recovery, monsters realized overtaking on the curve, and the speed of evolution was far faster than that of human beings. The demons posed a fatal threat to the survival of human beings. At that time, the human race and the demons were two opposing races. However, with the coming of the extraterritorial practitioners, the main contradiction has changed, and the main hostility between the human race and the demon race has become the extraterritorial practitioners, which makes the human race and the demon race on the earth begin to accept each other, and the demon race begins to slowly integrate into the cities where human beings live.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng heard the golden winged Mirs and the ancient earth he described. At that time, the ancient earth was like this. Human beings and monsters coexisted peacefully, and all ethnic groups were equal.


    At that time, when the golden winged ROC bird narrated to him, Lin ruofeng could only shake his head and smile bitterly. How could such a picture exist? Can you imagine that a human who likes to eat pork can have dinner with a pig?


    However, now such a picture has really appeared.


    Today''s earth is like the reincarnation of the ancient earth.


    Walking on the street quietly, Lin ruofeng savors everything in the city carefully.


    Walking forward, Lin ruofeng comes to the most prosperous pedestrian street in the center of the city. On the square in the center of the pedestrian street, a statue is erected there.


    The statue is about three meters high, standing on a big tripod, carrying both hands and looking into the distance.


    This is him!


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and laughed. Unexpectedly, he was set up as a statue.


    At this time, around the statue, some people are putting their hands together to worship the statue, extremely devout.


    It was Lin ruofeng''s efforts again and again that drove all those who came from outside the world out of the earth and provided a stable living environment for the local people on the earth. His efforts are worthy of worship.


    "Well?"As he got closer to the statue, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that the mysterious energy was more and more intense.


    At this time, he can feel that the statue on the square is like a living creature, absorbing the mysterious power of the world.


    And this mysterious power comes from the bodies of those who worship around them.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly woke up in his mind. He understood. He understood what this mysterious energy was.


    This is the power of faith!!! Lin ruofeng once saw an introduction to the power of belief in an ancient book, which is completely different from the energy of vitality. There is little introduction to the power of belief, because the writer of that ancient book can''t figure out what the power of belief is. Can she feel the power of belief in the world recently? It turns out that with the exodus of those who come to earth, in order to appreciate his contribution to the earth, governments all over the world have set up his statues in all places,


    worshiping for the earth''s creatures, and gradually began to produce a lot of power of belief.


    Feeling the power of this belief, Lin ruofeng was really a little surprised. How can this energy be used for himself? At present, Lin ruofeng quickly returns to Xiaolin village to find Bai Xiaosheng and ask him to help him find ancient books about the power of belief. He believes that if he can make use of the power of belief, he will definitely improve his strength.


    With Bai Xiaosheng''s efforts, finally, at noon the next day, Bai Xiaosheng found a remnant of an ancient book, which recorded a special use of the power of faith. Using the power of belief, we can shape the second God.

 Chapter 2345

    Lin ruofeng and Bai Xiaosheng were stunned to see the introduction of the power of belief in the estimates. However, they were overjoyed.


    Because, shaping the second God, that is basically only the realm of nourishing the spirit can do.


    In fact, the realm of nourishing the spirit can be regarded as a continuation of the realm of transforming the spirit. The leap between the realm of transforming the spirit and the realm of nourishing the spirit is not like the phenomenon of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate between other great realms.


    For example, it is difficult for people who respect the top talents to threaten the initial stage of the transformation of ordinary talents. That is a big leap.


    However, the gap between the peak of the spirit and the beginning of the spirit cultivation is like a small level of promotion.


    The main difference is that the realm of nourishing spirit can cultivate the second spirit.


    However, when Lin ruofeng found that he could cultivate the second God by using the power of faith, he was overjoyed by his joy.


    It''s hard to believe the benefits of being able to cultivate a second God.


    First of all, spiritual power will usher in a blowout growth, and the growth of spiritual power will inevitably lead to the growth of strength.


    Secondly, once the second God is cultivated, it is equivalent to one more life.


    It is because of the existence of the second yuan God that it is difficult to kill the practitioners after the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    The first Yuanshen controls the main body, while the second Yuanshen can control the secondary body. If you want to kill the practitioners in the realm of nourishing the spirit, you must destroy both Yuanshen at the same time, and then destroy all the primary and secondary bodies.


    If Lin ruofeng could create the second God now, then going to the white star would be an extra insurance.


    At present, without hesitation, Lin ruofeng made up his mind to create a second spirit.


    After all, not everyone has the opportunity to have the power of faith.


    In fact, in the history of the cultivation of the universe, it has never been recorded that someone has a lot of power of belief in the realm of human respect.


    After all, if you want to be respected by thousands of people and have the power of belief, you must make people grateful and worship those who have made great contributions to the planet and even a star domain.


    How can anyone who can do this have low-level practitioners?


    In historical records, those who have the lowest accomplishments but have the power of belief are also in the realm of cultivating gods. At that time, they already have the second God.


    There is no need to use the power of faith to shape the second God.


    And like Lin ruofeng, in the realm of human respect, people who can respect all ethnic groups on a planet are the only ones in the universe.


    At present, Lin ruofeng carefully read this ancient book and chose to shut up.


    He wanted to shape the second God.


    It is very difficult for Lin ruofeng to shape the second God.


    First of all, the premise of shaping the second God is that he has to shape the first God.


    And the way to shape the original God, that is the general realm of God monks, can do.


    What is deification? Not only to ignite their own spiritual flame, but also to condense the divine consciousness, condense the spirit, that is the real God!


    Therefore, the first problem Lin ruofeng has to solve at present is to condense the divine consciousness and transform the divine consciousness into the original spirit before he ignites his inner flame.


    Isn''t it true that many people have not been successful in the history of evolution.


    Of course, those who can succeed in the realm of respecting human beings are all the talented people who have left a lot of color in the history of evolution.


    Even if there are three or two people in each era, the universe has changed countless times, and the number recorded is also a terrible number.


    If we want to condense Yuanshen in the realm of human respect, one of the necessary conditions is to have extremely strong power of divine consciousness.


    Lin ruofeng is completely satisfied with this.


    After all, he had taken many miracles that could increase his divine consciousness. The power of divine consciousness was not a little stronger than that of ordinary people.


    After greeting everyone, Lin ruofeng came to the back hill of Xiaolin village, found a small valley, and arranged an array at the entrance of the valley, so that he would not be disturbed.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng sat cross knee on a big Bluestone in the valley and began to gather the first spirit.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the power of his divine consciousness, without hesitation, suddenly spread out and filled his head.


    And his mind is really controlling these forces of divine consciousness to compress and condense together.


    It''s a big project.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Lin ruofeng''s head, in the power of divine consciousness, is constantly changing, one turns into human shape, one collapses, and spreads around.


    This is the most critical step.


    As long as we can ensure that the divine consciousness turns into human form and does not break up, it means that the unity of the original spirit is completed.


    After another three days, finally, when all the divine consciousness condensed into a villain again, the villain''s body was completely stable and no longer broke up.succeed.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes, at this time, above his head, a golden villain appeared, emitting endless golden light.


    My God is gold.


    Lin ruofeng''s brows are slightly wrinkled. The color of Yuanshen may have something to do with his skill or the power of his blood.


    Now, his original God is gold. It seems that it has something to do with the supreme body of his human race.


    After all, when he activates the Terran supreme, his blood is golden.


    With the completion of Yuan Shen''s cohesion, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that his spiritual strength has been further strengthened.


    Moreover, the formed spirit, like a newborn, can absorb the mysterious power of heaven and earth and grow up by itself.


    Now, Lin ruofeng finally understood why the gap between the realm of deification and the realm of human respect was insurmountable. It was because the appearance of Yuanshen overturned the way of cultivation.


    Now he has refined the original spirit, which shows that his power of divine consciousness is no worse than that of the practitioners in the early days of transforming the spirit.


    If he can get the "Lin" word secret again, under the effect of the "Lin" word secret, he can raise his physical strength to a higher level, and have a body no weaker than that of the cultivator, doesn''t it mean that he can fight against the early stage of the transformation?


    So, what about the second God? Isn''t it possible to challenge the metaphase?


    What if we add the secret of "dou" and "Xing"?


    Thinking about it, Lin ruofeng breathed quickly.


    Unexpectedly, I became stronger again.


    Calm down. Calm down. Lin ruofeng cautioned himself not to be excited. These are just his imagination. After all, he is not the orthodox realm of transforming God. Even if he has the power of divine consciousness and physical body that is comparable to the power of beautifying God practitioners, it is still unknown whether he can fight against the realm of transforming God. Moreover, he has not yet got the word "Lin" and condensed the second yuan Shen.

 Chapter 2346

    After calming down, Lin ruofeng is ready to gather the second spirit.


    It is more difficult to unite the second spirit than the first spirit.


    Because, not only the power of belief in the body should be condensed into a villain, but also the condensed villain should be integrated with the first spirit, so that the body will not be rejected.


    It can be said that it is divided into three steps.


    The first step is to condense the power of belief into villains.


    The second step is to integrate the power of belief with the first God.


    The third step is to integrate the original spirit into the body without rejection.


    As for the first step, Lin ruofeng already had experience. Although he said that the power of belief was not the power of divine consciousness, it was completely controlled by him.


    This time, it took only three days for Lin ruofeng to condense the power of faith into a villain.


    The golden belief is different from the little man.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng is glad that after the formation of the grey villain, the speed of absorbing the power of belief has been obviously accelerated.


    After all, this is on earth, between heaven and earth, full of the power of faith.


    If he had been on the earth, wouldn''t the growth rate of the second God formed by the power of belief be faster than that of the first God?


    After the formation of the second Yuanshen, Lin ruofeng released his first Yuanshen, two Yuanshen villains suspended above his head, quite a kind of covetous taste.


    The next step is to combine the two yuan Shen villains into one.


    Fusion!


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, two yuan Shen villains moved closer to each other.


    However, at the moment when they got close to each other, there was a direct rejection. The two yuan Shen villains, as if they had self-consciousness, were not willing to accept another yuan Shen easily.


    As a result, under such a collision, the power of divine consciousness overflowed and dissipated in the air.


    The two spirits belong to Lin ruofeng. Under such a collision, the power of divine consciousness dissipates, which means that Lin ruofeng has suffered a heavy blow.


    "Wow


    Lin ruofeng spat out a mouthful of blood, shook his body and almost fell to the ground.


    After the brief separation of the two gods, Lin ruofeng adjusted and let the two primitives collide with each other again.


    It is very difficult to use the power of divine consciousness to gather the second spirit.


    The practitioners in the normal state of nourishing the spirit, even if they unite the second spirit, are also separated from the first spirit to unite, which is equivalent to dividing the first spirit into two.


    Therefore, the realm of nourishing the spirit is only equivalent to the leap of a small realm, and that''s why.


    In this way, the two primordial spirits are of the same origin, and the repulsive force between them is naturally much smaller.


    However, Lin ruofeng is not. His first God is formed by the power of divine consciousness, while his second God is the power of faith, which is not of the same origin. In this way, the power of exclusion is greatly increased.


    Fortunately, in the history of evolution, someone has succeeded in using the power of belief to unite the second God. Otherwise, Lin ruofeng would not have been so crazy to try.


    Obviously, this is not an easy thing, and Lin ruofeng has made psychological preparations.


    So, in the following time, Lin ruofeng tried again and again. Each time, the collision of two yuan Shen villains made his mouth bleed and his body spasm.


    Moreover, under the constant collision of the two yuan Shen villains, the two yuan Shen villains are constantly consumed.


    However, fortunately, in the constant collision, he can clearly feel that the two Yuanshen villains are constantly merging.


    From the beginning of the collision can not be touched, to the rear of the collision, between each other, there will be part of the body fused with each other.


    Obviously, it will take quite a long time.


    As a result, the process is really quite long.


    It went on all day.


    After the first fusion of the two yuan Shen villains, the big Bluestone in front of Lin ruofeng has been dyed red by blood. It can be seen that he vomited a lot of blood in the process.


    At this time, after the fusion of the two yuan Shen villains, a kind of dark gold appears. Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the power of divine consciousness is soaring.


    After all, it''s the fusion of two spirits.


    What''s more, the merging of these two primordial gods has lost a lot before. After the two primordial gods repair themselves, the power of divine consciousness will be even more terrible.


    The second step, the fusion of the two spirits, has been completed.


    Now, it''s the third step.


    And the third step is to let the two primordial gods into the Lord''s body.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not immediately take this step.


    First, he operated the word "zhe" to repair the injured body. Only when the body is completely repaired can he do this step.


    After all, Yuanshen''s participation in the body may lead to the rejection of the body, because his Yuanshen is mixed with the second Yuanshen, which is concentrated by the power of belief.One day later, Lin ruofeng''s body completely recovered.


    Then, he began to let the two spirits come together, and the dark golden spirit came into the body.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Yuan Shen touched his head, Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked. Sure enough, his body and Yuan Shen were repelled.


    This led to a series of terrible cracks on the surface of his body, like a piece of porcelain, which could easily be broken.


    Lin ruofeng rushed to his assistant.


    This was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that the rejection would be so fierce.


    Recover from the injury again and try again.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng kept trying. As long as his body could not bear the repulsive force, he would stop when his body was about to collapse.


    So again and again.


    In countless attempts, the strength of Lin ruofeng''s body has been further sublimated.


    After all, every repulsive force puts his body at a critical point, activating his body''s potential.


    And after several days of trying, he finally got what he wanted, and let the two Yuanshen fused together into the body.


    It''s done!


    Lin ruofeng jumped up from the big green hill and couldn''t help roaring.


    Now he has two original gods. After combining them into one, he is no less than the cultivator in the realm of transforming gods, and even comparable with the cultivator in the early days of cultivating gods.


    Such a strong spiritual force, so that his strength, is to get a qualitative improvement.


    Now he is just a man''s later cultivation, but relying on the almost abnormal spiritual strength, he has the confidence to cross the insurmountable gap between the man''s respect realm and the spirit transforming realm, and fight against the practitioners in the early spirit transforming realm. Looking at the whole history of the cultivation of the universe, Lin ruofeng is an abnormal existence.

 Chapter 2347

    Before and after, Lin ruofeng spent more than ten days.


    It''s time to get out.


    When Lin ruofeng appeared in Xiaolin village, everyone was very happy.


    "Xiaofeng, I feel you are totally different now."


    Bai Xiaosheng circled Lin ruofeng and said, "how do you describe it? You now give me the feeling, like a vast ocean in general, incomparably deep


    "Ha ha It''s flattering. "


    Xu Xiaoshan turned his mouth, shook his head and said, "Xiaosheng, didn''t you hate flatterers most before? Why are you doing the same now? Ah, sure enough, people will always live like they used to hate. "


    "Fuck you, I''m serious, OK?"


    Bai Xiaosheng scolded Xu Xiaoshan for two words. Then he patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "you are out of the pass. It''s a good thing, but does it mean that we are going to separate?"


    "It''s just a temporary separation."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "before long, I will return to the earth. You can rest assured that I will return to the earth before the earth recovers further. After all, the earth still needs us to protect it!"


    "Well!"


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs and says, "let''s have a good dinner tonight. Tomorrow morning, you''ll go away quietly. Don''t tell any of us."


    That night, all the people in the hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters were drunk.


    The next morning, Lin ruofeng got up quietly, found Jiang Li, changed him into an ordinary looking, ordinary young man, and then, after saying goodbye to Jiang Li, rushed to the sky and left Xiaolin village.


    After leaving the earth, Lin ruofeng took off and soon came to outer space.


    At the moment when he appeared in outer space, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that several eyes fell on him.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He swore in his heart that he would drive you away when his cultivation was enough to sweep you.


    This is the earth, is their home, and the earth''s outer space, these people monitoring the earth, like paparazzi, must be individuals, the heart should be, right?


    However, he does not have such a strong strength, can only temporarily swallow.


    Because of the change of appearance and the fact that his breath did not show, the people who are responsible for monitoring the earth do not know that Lin ruofeng, the notorious man in the universe, is standing in front of them.


    In the universe, Lin ruofeng''s reputation is indeed notorious.


    After all, it was he who led the hidden dragon group, but he drove all the people who came to the earth out of the whole universe. From the rebellious, there was no amnesty for killing, which led to a large number of heaven''s favorite children falling on the earth.


    On the surface, Lin ruofeng is calm, but on the inside, he is really flustered.


    He doesn''t want to conflict with other people here. God knows, what about the person in charge of monitoring here?


    Fortunately, his face was ordinary, and no one paid too much attention to it.


    After strolling in outer space for a while, Lin ruofeng comes to an uninhabited area. He takes out his psychic sail and stands on it. Let''s go!


    Target, white star!


    White star, in the endless star field, I don''t know how many light years later. However, this is not a problem, because the psychic sail has the ability to break the void. Moreover, on some big life planets, there are super teleportation arrays. As long as you pay a certain amount of cosmic coins, you can


    go from one star domain to another.


    When he left the earth for the first time, Lin ruofeng didn''t plan to use the super transmission array on some living planets. He wanted to slowly appreciate the beauty of the universe.


    Psychic sail speed, very fast, a few minutes later, he has appeared in a planetary ring next to the star.


    Looking at the star, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart. Isn''t this Saturn?


    Among the eight planets in the solar system, only Saturn has rings, and the other stars do not.


    Of the eight major planets in the solar system, Saturn is the sixth in the order of distance from the sun, and only Uranus and Neptune are farther away than Saturn.


    So it seems that he is about to leave the solar system.


    It''s so fast. It''s just a few minutes. Using space shuttle, he is leaving the solar system.


    How terrible is the speed?


    However, standing on the psychic sail, he didn''t feel how fast he was, just like taking a bus.


    It''s a psychic sail.


    There is no doubt that the value of this psychic sail is priceless.


    Lin ruofeng thought, when someone is on the planet, you have to be careful. After all, everyone is innocent and has his own sin.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng passed by Uranus and Neptune, rushed out of the solar system and into the Milky way.


    In the Milky Way galaxy, countless stars appear horizontally and rotate silently.Lin ruofeng is an eye opener to travel through the galaxy.


    He has seen all kinds of strange shaped and colorful stars, and from time to time, asteroids drag their long tails across the sky, bombard the surface of some stars, and cause skyrocketing fire.


    Different from the stability of the solar system, in some parts of the banking system, the universe is very stable from time to time, and space cracks and void collapses occur from time to time. As a result, the shape of those star regions is also unstable, and may explode at any time.


    Obviously, on those stars, it is impossible to produce highly intelligent creatures.


    Soon, he will rush out of the galaxy again and enter the unnamed star field of human science.


    Along the way, some star fields are as bright as day, each star is clearly visible, and some star fields are absolutely dark, just like a black cloth in the sky.


    Through the universe, Lin ruofeng encountered space cracks and void collapses several times, as well as two interstellar pirates, but in the end, with the flexibility and absolute speed of the psychic sail, he saved himself from danger.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng floated in the universe for three days.


    Three days later, Lin ruofeng no longer enjoyed the scenery along the way, but steered the psychic sail, broke the void and went to the white star.


    When Huowu left, he met Huoxiao. Huoxiao said that the earth would recover completely in about three months. At that time, the practitioners of transforming and even nourishing the spirit would appear on the earth.


    Therefore, he must get the word "Lin" from the Bai family before the earth recovers, and then return to the earth.


    Now, more than a month has passed.


    It can be said that the time left for him, though not tense, can not be regarded as abundant.


    At full speed, three days later, Lin ruofeng saw a star shining white. This is the white star.

 Chapter 2348

    Standing in the starry sky, Lin ruofeng found that this white star is much bigger than the earth.


    The reason why it is called white star is that the Bai people who were once sentenced from the earth live on this planet.


    On the white star, the white family is in an absolute dominant position.


    Although there are other families on the white star, it can not threaten the white family''s dominant position on the planet.


    White star, as a mature planet, will not exclude foreign creatures, so Lin ruofeng can go safely.


    When he was still in the outer space of the white star, Lin ruofeng had already put away the psychic sail and landed on the white star with his own cultivation.


    This is not the earth after all. He has to be careful. If his psychic sail is watched, it will be dangerous.


    The place where Lin ruofeng comes is in a jungle. The trees here look strange. Lin ruofeng can''t name them at all. Anyway, they are totally different from the trees on the earth.


    Among them, in some trees, there are also some fruit.


    Just in front of Lin ruofeng''s standing, a fruit tree is dotted with purple brilliant exotic fruits in circulation. Lin ruofeng picked one, rubbed his hands, put it in his mouth and bit it.


    Not to mention, it''s delicious, fragrant and crisp.


    Obviously, this is a kind of low-grade fruit, otherwise, no one can pick it.


    Walking out of the jungle, Lin ruofeng saw that not far away, an ancient city stood there, emitting a vast and distant atmosphere.


    For Lin ruofeng, although he came to the white star, he didn''t know where he was, how far away from the White House.


    Therefore, it is necessary for him to enter the ancient city and find out where it is.


    When he came to the gate, Lin ruofeng found that people in the ancient city were able to go in and out freely, and no one guarded the gate. At present, he was determined and swaggered into the ancient city. Entering the ancient city, Lin ruofeng found that although the city gate looks very old and has historical vicissitudes, the modern atmosphere inside the city gate is very strong. Skyscrapers soar into the sky, and you can see all kinds of small flying


    devices shuttling between buildings.


    In this city, the main traffic is concentrated in the air, and the living beings go out and use small aircraft instead of walking.


    Moreover, this kind of small aircraft is completely intelligent, shuttling in the air and between buildings, so there is no need to worry about traffic accidents.


    On the ground, it doesn''t seem crowded.


    On the earth, the ground traffic is paralyzed, even the subway is crowded. Some people dream that one day, air traffic can be developed. However, these technologies have already been realized on the white star.


    Obviously, the white star, no matter in the cultivation, or in the level of scientific and technological development, is far beyond the earth.


    Looking at all these things in front of him, Lin ruofeng shook his head. He didn''t know when science and technology on earth would reach this step.


    When he came here for the first time, Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to look for anyone to inquire, so as not to make people suspicious.


    So he went to a shop not far away and picked out a map of the world in the shop.


    Of course, this is the world map of white star.


    "That I don''t have any money on me. Look, can I change this map for this Erwen pill? "


    Lin ruofeng finds the shop owner and asks.


    Erwen pill, for him, has no use, but he still brought some, so as not to be in need, for example, now.


    "Er Wen Dan Yao?"


    The shop owner frowned and said, "this kind of low-grade pill is useless. It''s just nothing. Anyway, a map doesn''t cost much. Take it."


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Lin ruofeng expressed his thanks.


    Taking the map out of the shop, sitting on a bench by the side of the road, Lin ruofeng began to seriously check the map of white star.


    On the white star, the white family is in a dominant position. Although there are other families on the white star, their strength is limited. They can only be regarded as the subordinate families of the Bai nationality and need to pay tribute to the Bai nationality every year.


    Because of the dominant position of the Bai family, the division of regions on the white star is relatively simple, which is divided into four regions and one continent.


    The four regions are the eastern region, the western region, the southern region, and the northern region, while Yizhou refers to Zhongzhou.


    The location of Zhongzhou is the richest central area on the white star, and the White House is located in the center of Baizhou.


    Domain is the general name of a large area. In each domain, there are nearly hundreds of countries. In each country, there are several important cities, and the place where he is now is just a border town of one of them.


    When he found out where he was now, Lin ruofeng smacked his tongue in his heart.


    This kind of border town is equivalent to the small village of a country on the earth. It is so prosperous. Sure enough, the earth and the white star can''t be compared. The gap is too big.After making clear the condition of the white star, Lin ruofeng smacked his tongue incomparably.


    Now, there is a question before him.


    Distance, for him, is not a problem at all. With the help of psychic sail, he can cross the endless star field and come to the white star from the earth. The distance of a white star is nothing at all.


    His question now is, in what capacity should he enter Zhongzhou and Bai''s family?


    You can''t break in like this, can you?


    As a famous family in the universe like Bai family, the defense of the ancestral land of the family must be like a fortress. Let alone him, even if there are two quasi emperors, they may not be able to break in.


    Therefore, he has to have a decent identity.


    However, in a short time, how can he get a decent identity?


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly found that a group of people were rushing forward, including the boss he had just discussed.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, grabbed the shopkeeper and asked.


    "Go to the challenge arena!"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "What challenge competition?"


    "You''re new here, aren''t you?"


    The shopkeeper said, "let''s go and show you. As we go, I''ll talk to you."


    "Good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and followed the shopkeeper to the front.


    Soon, from the store owner''s mouth, he knew what had happened.


    It turns out that this matter has to start with the Bai family.


    With the death of some talented people in the Bai family, such as Bai Yan, Bai tou and Bai Wei, in the earth, there was a direct fault in the Bai family.


    It''s a very terrible thing for a cosmic family to have faults.


    One day in the future, when the people of this class become the mainstay of the clan, because there is no one who can intimidate, the race will inevitably go downhill. In the face of such difficulties, Bai family thought of a good way.

 Chapter 2349

    Because the white family is in the absolute dominant position on the white star, so the white family has issued an order, that is, to find the supreme genius in the whole white star.


    The real genius, the Bai family, can allow him to change his surname to "Bai" and enter the Bai family, and the family where the Bai family belongs will be subsidized by the Bai family.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole white star was boiling. For those families in small countries, this is a good opportunity to leap forward. As long as the younger generation of the family who respect the realm is liked by the Bai family, they will be able to take advantage of the big tree of the Bai family and jump from an ordinary small family to a big family with terrorist influence on the white star.


    Moreover, the younger generation in the family, even if they change their surname to enter the Bai family, will obviously move towards their own family, which means they have the capital for sustainable development.


    To find out what happened on the white star, Lin ruofeng looks strange. If the white family plays like this, won''t they be afraid that when other family members become the real core of the white family, will the dove occupy the nest?


    But then, Lin ruofeng thought, why do you think so much?


    For the Bai family, there must be a way to put an end to this kind of thing.


    After all, even when they become the mainstay of the Bai family, they can not completely control the Bai family.


    Because the person who can play an absolute role in the Bai family is the ancestor of the Bai family, not the owner of the Bai family. As long as the ancestor of the Bai family does not die, the Bai family can always prosper.


    Later, Lin ruofeng was happy, because it was a good opportunity for him to get close to the Bai family, or even enter the Bai family.


    Of course, the premise is that he can fight all the way from his current town to Zhongzhou.


    Lin ruofeng is very confident in his heart.


    Following the owner of the shop, Lin ruofeng came to an open square. In front of the square, there was a high platform protected by the array. At this time, on the platform, a middle-aged man stood with his hands on his back and his eyes were calm.


    Around the platform, there were people.


    Looking up at the sky, the middle-aged man raised his voice and said, "OK, time is up." "Let me introduce myself first. I''m Zhou Shang, the leader of this small border town. You must have learned through social media or radio that the Bai family has announced that it will attract talents in the world. Once it is selected by the Bai people, it will be the most brilliant home on the planet Ethnic groups, even the countries and cities where they live, will be honored. "


    "Therefore, for their own sake and for the sake of their families, all practitioners who respect their realm and are under the age of 50 can sign up for competition."


    "I have also received the above documents, asking to select ten elites to go to Xishui city and participate in the selection of the whole Xishui city."


    "So today, ten of the most outstanding elites in our town will be selected here. Well, no more nonsense. All those who have confidence in themselves can come to this stage."


    "As for the rules of fighting, it''s the rules of scuffle. Everyone competes on the same stage. In the end, ten people will be left to be promoted. Tomorrow morning, I will take you to Xishui city."


    "Well, now, you can go on stage!"


    After that, Zhou Shang jumped off the platform.


    When Zhou Shanggang jumped from the high platform, he saw the figure whistling. Dozens of people rushed to the high platform at the first time, and then occupied different positions.


    Of course, there are also some people who stand together and obviously want to join hands on the stage.


    After all, it''s a very good way to have ten places and join hands to create a world.


    Next, the shadow constantly flashing, more and more people jumped onto the stage.


    Fortunately, the platform is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, then his figure flashed and jumped onto the high platform.


    After he stepped onto the stage, not far away from him, a young man with a dark complexion looked at him. In his eyes, there was a chance to kill him. At the same time, a fierce breath oppressed him.


    People respect the cultivation of the peak!!!


    Lin ruofeng quickly judged each other''s accomplishments. No wonder he was so presumptuous!!


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneer, and the breath of Lin ruofeng''s later stage of respect came out. That breath easily resisted the other party''s fierce breath.


    Although he said that the other side respected the peak, Lin ruofeng didn''t see him at all.


    "People dare to come up in the later period of respect and seek death!"


    The young man gave a cold hum, and Lin ruofeng''s light and cloudless appearance made him very angry.


    "Later, I''ll kick you first."


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng light mouth. In the face of young people''s provocation, Lin ruofeng seems very calm. Before he came to power just now, he had already thought that he would set an example to others and let others know that he is not easy to provoke. In this case, he needs to find a strong manYou''re the best guy in the world.


    As a result, the young man took the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Something to be ashamed of!"


    The youth stares at Lin ruofeng, his face is completely gloomy. He says in a cold voice, "dog, I swear by Chen Yao, I''ll be the first to kill you!"


    Before they started, they went straight to the bar.


    Seeing this scene, schadenfreude appeared on some people''s faces around, and some people looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes with a trace of pity. They didn''t understand where Lin ruofeng came from. How could he dare to challenge Chen Yao!!


    You know, Chen Yao is a famous genius in this small town.


    No one doubts that Chen Yao will be one of the ten places this time.


    Five minutes later, the city leader Zhou Shang''s eyes flashed. Then, he murmured, "OK, time has come. No one else is allowed to go on stage again."


    "Before we start, I''d like to say that once a person leaves the high platform, or is knocked unconscious, or loses the ability to move, he is defeated." "Although I admire your courage, I still want to say that if you think you are not strong enough and have no chance to make the final promotion, you should take the initiative to leave the high stage early and protect yourself. After all, you have no eyes. You can live and die on the high stage."


    Although it''s a trial competition, once it''s started, some people will show their extremely powerful magic power, which will inevitably lead to casualties. All Zhou Shang feel it''s necessary to remind the people on the stage to do what they can.


    When Zhou Shang finished, he saw that no one wanted to quit, so he stopped talking. He had already reminded him that he could not control how people chose.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start the selection Zhou Shang gave a big drink.

 Chapter 2350

    With the fall of Zhou Shang''s voice, suddenly, countless magical lights burst out on the high platform.


    It''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start later.


    "Boom!"


    In this instant, a bright fist seal bombarded from not far away.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chen Yao was so arrogant that he really wanted to be the first to beat him down.


    Moreover, from the perspective of Chen Yao''s hand, it''s not as simple as trying to fight him down. It''s trying to kill him.


    In this case, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the face of the impact of Chen Yao, he showed his Liuguang fist.


    Liuguang boxing, he has not used it for a long time, because after he combined Liuguang boxing with Zilong boxing, the Ziguang boxing, which has the characteristics of both Liuguang boxing and Zilong boxing, is powerful and lethal.


    However, here, he did not dare to show his Liuguang fist. He was worried that his identity would be exposed.


    After all, Ziguang boxing has become a symbol of his magic power.


    The soaring speed will also bring about the improvement of strength.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, two people''s fists bombarded together, sounded a shock of the whole town. The powerful energy collision forms an energy ripple and spreads to the surrounding, so that some people with weak cultivation can''t bear the impact of the energy ripple. They fly out from the high platform and are washed out. These eliminated people are angry in their hearts. Although they know that it is almost impossible for them to make the final promotion, at least they let themselves play two moves on it. As a result, they were hurt by


    pond fish before they were ready.


    The ripples formed by the collision of the two fists, a group of chickens around suffered, let alone the two people in the center of confrontation.


    Under the extremely powerful counterattack, Lin ruofeng frowned and shook his body slightly.


    On the other hand, Chen Yao''s body can''t stop retreating under the strong anti shock force, and every step down makes a silent sound.


    Fortunately, this stage is blessed by array. Otherwise, every step he falls will leave deep footprints on the stage.


    In Chen Yao''s heart, he was really shocked.


    He can''t imagine that he was defeated by Lin ruofeng in the later period of respecting others for his highest accomplishments, and he fell to the absolute disadvantage.


    Where''s this pervert from?


    At this time, he has retreated to the high platform. If he takes another two steps, he will fall out of the high platform and be out of the game.


    Think of here, Chen Yao a big drink, the sole of the foot force, under the burst of strength, rigidly stood there.


    However, it''s not his turn to be happy. A figure has been killed in front of him like lightning.


    "Dead!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. Facing Chen Yao, he killed him.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is too fast, and Chen Yao has just stabilized his figure, so he can''t resist it.


    "Boom!"


    In a loud noise, Lin ruofeng''s fist fell on Chen Yao''s chest.


    Visible to the naked eye, Chen Yao''s chest sagged. Under the powerful force, a big hole burst out in his back.


    "Ah


    Chen Yao let out a very unwilling scream. His whole body fell out and fell heavily on the ground.


    People have not yet landed, they have died.


    Chen Yao was nearly killed by Lin ruofeng, which not only shocked the onlookers below, but also shocked those who took part in the fight on the high platform, so that on the high platform, people stopped one after another, and there was a short pause.


    You know, Chen Yao is a very famous genius in this small town. He is one of the seed players and is recognized as one of the ten who have a chance to be promoted.


    As a result, at the beginning of the battle, he was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, people''s eyes to Lin ruofeng were different.


    A few people who are not far away from Lin ruofeng feel very lucky. Fortunately, Lin ruofeng and Chen Yao have conflicts. Otherwise, they still want to take care of Lin ruofeng first.


    Now it seems that Lin ruofeng is not a soft persimmon at all.


    Not only is it not a soft persimmon, but it is also the master of playing pig and eating tiger.


    "Yao''er! Yao''er


    At this time, there was a scream in the crowd below. A middle-aged man appeared and held Chen Yao''s body tightly in his arms. He looked at Lin ruofeng bitterly. Then he left with Chen Yao''s body in his arms.


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. It seemed that he was in a little trouble.


    However, he is not afraid of Chen Yao family''s revenge.


    He has learned from the shop owner that in this small town, the most powerful one is Zhou Shang, the leader of the town. The cultivation of the spirit cultivation realm. Other people, even the heads of some small families, are just the peak of the spirit cultivation.Lin ruofeng has a spiritual sail. It is almost impossible to kill him even in the realm of cultivating spirit.


    With a movement in his heart, the psychic sail can take him away, and no one else can keep up.


    Big deal, he went to other countries, even the other three domains, just change his identity.


    With Chen Yao''s body taken away by his father, the battle broke out further on the high platform.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s goal has been achieved. He has killed Chen Yao, which has the purpose of striking mountains and shaking tigers. Although there are a lot of people on the stage, no one dares to attack him. In this way, a very strange scene appeared on the high platform. In other places, the fighting was very exciting, and everyone was fighting. Lin ruofeng was standing there with his hands down, outstanding, and empty in the space of a few meters around him.


    "Who is this boy? It seems that I have never seen it before. "


    "Is, this son looks ordinary, not show mountains and no dew, did not expect to be a ruthless ah."


    "Hey What about the genius of a small town? It''s not worth mentioning when you look at the whole country. Even if you break through from here, it''s just cannon fodder. "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the people under the stage are talking about it.


    Obviously, while he was surprised at Lin ruofeng''s strong fighting capacity, he was not optimistic about his future.


    After all, it''s just an ordinary small town. It''s hard to have such amazing talents.


    Compared with the eerie quietness around Lin ruofeng, the fighting in other places is extremely fierce, even white hot. Because there are only ten places, if you want to be promoted, you need to drive other people out. On this stage, all the people except yourself are enemies.

 Chapter 2351

    With the fighting going on, there are people who scream and are beaten down from the high stage. Those who are lucky only get hurt, while those who are less lucky are killed directly.


    On the white star, the rule of law is the law of the jungle. Even if you kill people in this kind of public, there is no problem. There will be no official investigation.


    Of course, it''s another matter whether someone will retaliate.


    There are fewer and fewer people on the stage.


    Lin ruofeng found that up to now, the people who can still stay on the high platform are basically small groups, with two or three people at least and three or five at most.


    After all, the strength of a small group is stronger than that of an individual.


    There are fewer and fewer people, but there is still no one to attack Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, everyone is aware that Lin ruofeng is a very difficult and terrible person. There is no need to fight with him now.


    Even if you give Lin ruofeng a place, what?


    After all, there are ten places. They can fight for the remaining nine places. There is no need to offend Lin ruofeng.


    The fighting is very fierce, and the number of people on the high stage is constantly decreasing.


    With the battle going on, the whole high platform was covered with blood, and the air was also filled with a strong smell of blood.


    For all this, Lin ruofeng seems very calm. After all, he fought in a sea of blood.


    Finally, when the number came to more than 20 people, some people began to turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    At present, there are several small groups that can stay on the whole stage, and Lin ruofeng is the only one who is alone.


    It is undeniable that Lin ruofeng is very strong, but he is alone after all. It is obviously easier to clean up Lin ruofeng than to clean up other small teams.


    At least, that''s what the people on the stage think.


    "Young man, I think you can go down!"


    A middle-aged man turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and spoke coldly.


    Because the age limit is under 50, this middle-aged man is still qualified to participate in the fight.


    On earth, fifty is not young, but for practitioners, fifty is still very young.


    "If you want to get rid of me, just do it."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were calm and he spoke faintly.


    "Well! Do you really think you are invincible? "


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "maybe we are not your opponent, but as long as we rush forward, you will definitely lose."


    "Why do you say so much?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the middle-aged man and said faintly, "I''m standing here. Anyone who wants to drive me down will come to fight. I don''t pay attention to some rubbish."


    "What? You call me garbage? " The middle-aged man is very angry. Although he is relatively old, his strength is also very strong. At present, he is at the peak of human respect. Moreover, he has touched the bottleneck. If he does not happen to encounter this incident, he is ready to break through and enter the realm of deification.


    However, in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, it is rubbish!!


    "Why are you so excited?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly, "don''t be excited. I''m not aiming at you alone. I mean, all of you here are rubbish!"


    When Lin ruofeng''s words fell, there was a lot of noise not only on the high platform, but also under it.


    I''ve seen the arrogant. I haven''t seen the arrogant.


    Is he not afraid to be besieged by all the people on the high stage?


    On the high platform, there were still about twenty people left, all of whom looked very ugly.


    They have been able to persist until now, eliminated many opponents and stood here, which is enough to show that their strength is outstanding in this small town. As a result, they are now denounced as a group of rubbish by Lin ruofeng.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    The middle-aged people are very happy, but on the surface, they are extremely angry. This fool has offended everyone. This is death!!


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    The middle-aged man said loudly, "you also heard that this boy didn''t pay attention to us so much and said that we were a group of rubbish. Can you bear it? Whether you can bear it or not, I can''t


    "Everyone, let''s fight together to blow this arrogant guy down. We can not only take a bad breath, but also lose a strong competitor."


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to attack Lin ruofeng easily, so he encouraged others to attack Lin ruofeng with him.


    "Yes! This boy is so arrogant that I can''t see him! "


    "Kill him, otherwise, we''ll fight to the end. When we''re exhausted, he''ll take advantage of himself!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it togetherThe middle-aged people''s proposal is supported by most people. At present, several people attack Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the siege, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he waved his Liuguang fist, then he roared at the middle-aged man.


    It''s always the middle-aged people who are agitating people to attack him. In this case, let''s blow the middle-aged people down first.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is so fast that he almost surpasses the limit of human respect. Before blinking an eye, he appeared in front of the middle-aged people and burst out like a wave of vitality on his fist.


    The middle-aged man was very surprised. He never thought that Lin ruofeng''s speed was so fast that he avoided the attack of the people in an instant.


    Although everyone is besieging Lin ruofeng, the feeling of the middle-aged man now is that he is isolated and one person is resisting Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Go away!"


    The middle-aged man gave a drink and clapped his hand at Lin ruofeng. The hot palm burst out.


    Flame palm!


    This is his unique skill. Since he came to the stage and fought until now, he has never used his flaming palm.


    As his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, he is ready to use it in the final stage, and the world will be determined by a battle.


    But now, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, he can''t care so much. He has an intuition that if he hides and tucks in at this time, he will have no chance to make it out.


    The hot palm wind collided with Lin ruofeng''s boxing style and made a thunderous sound, forming a very strong impact force, which spread around, so that those who rushed to Lin ruofeng had to avoid the peak.


    In this way, it has completely become a battle between Lin ruofeng and the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed. Under the extremely strong impact, he snorted and stepped back towards the edge of the platform.


    "Get out of here!" However, Lin ruofeng only slightly shook his body, then stamped his foot on the ground and killed the middle-aged man again.

 Chapter 2352

    In the face of Lin ruofeng, who was like a tiger descending the mountain, his middle-aged face was full of unwilling look.


    At this time, he realized what a stupid decision it was to offend Lin ruofeng.


    Otherwise, with his strength, he can become one of the ten people who are promoted. As a result, he has offended Lin ruofeng and lost such a precious opportunity.


    He hates it.


    Now, however, it''s too late to realize.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng can''t let him go.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man sighed, and then made a decision that was not difficult to make.


    That is Take the initiative to leave the platform.


    Because he has no confidence, Lin ruofeng''s next fierce attack, rather than being seriously injured and blown down, it''s better to protect himself.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man took the initiative to get off the stage, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and suddenly turned to kill another young man.


    The young man''s face changed and he said, "I think we can cooperate and break into ten places together."


    "No, I''m enough alone!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Just now, this young man had a black hand behind him. How could he cooperate with each other?


    Moreover, there is no need for him to cooperate with others.


    Not to mention, even if it''s only one place, Lin ruofeng has the confidence to sweep all the enemies.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng appeared in front of the young man, his fist burst out, and his endless vitality burst out, like waves rushing towards the young man. The young man''s face showed a look of horror. He was one of the few people whose accomplishments were in the later period of human respect. He could still stay on this stage, not only because he could compete with the peak of human respect in the later period of human respect, but also because he and the other three people formed a small group


    body.


    Young people have always felt that they are capable of leaping over the ranks. As a result, in front of Lin ruofeng, who is also in the later stage of human respect, he finds that he is really rubbish, just like Lin ruofeng said.


    He really can''t imagine, a person respect later period, a fist at will, can burst out so rich vitality.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, the youth can only bite their teeth and fight back.


    As a result, it was obvious that he barely resisted. As a result, the whole arm was twisted and deformed under the fierce force.


    "Give up, I give up!"


    Young man quickly admit defeat, he had to admit defeat, because, Lin ruofeng''s fist, will bombard in his chest.


    Hearing the young man admit defeat, Lin ruofeng''s fist stopped.


    "Thank you


    The young man showed a grateful smile to Lin ruofeng, and then, dragging his broken arm, took the initiative to jump off the platform.


    Next, Lin ruofeng turned into a God and killed the gods. He appeared one after another. He was not prepared to let go of anyone who had just besieged him. Around the high platform, everyone looked at the high platform in consternation. Originally, it was Lin ruofeng who was besieged. Now Lin ruofeng is chasing all of them and killing them like a lost dog.


    Under the strong play of Lin ruofeng, there are fewer and fewer people on the high stage. Either they are beaten down by him or under his attack, they can only admit defeat when they know they are defeated.


    Soon, the original situation of more than 20 people left more than 10 people.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept and found that there were twelve people left, including him.


    That is to say, if you kill two more people, there will be only ten left. There is no need to continue fighting.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and was ready to kill two of them and end the battle.


    However, just as he was about to start, the change suddenly happened.


    Two screams almost sounded at the same time, and then, two figures, unable to prevent, were killed by their respective teams.


    "Zhou Tai, how did you attack me?"


    "Zhang Qiong, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    The two people who were killed were extremely angry. They never thought that they were killed by their opponents, but by the people they had just cooperated with.


    Zhou Tai and Zhang Qiong are calm about their accusations. They don''t know each other. They just want to get a chance to join hands temporarily. There were many people before, and they can still keep one mind. But now, when they just need to clean up two more people and go out, they can only think about themselves. That''s why the situation of infighting just happened.


    This fight, will show the human nature incisively and vividly.


    Lin ruofeng stood there and looked at all this. Now he was more cautious. It seemed that he could not trust anyone easily when he was out of the door.


    "Good! The battle is over


    At this time, the city leader Zhou Shang appeared, his eyes swept around and opened his mouth indifferently.In particular, when he put his eyes on Lin ruofeng, he obviously stopped for a while. Obviously, he was deeply impressed by Lin ruofeng''s toughness.


    Seeing that he was concerned by the city leader Zhou Shang, Lin ruofeng was silent. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    In fact, he wanted to keep a low profile, but his strength didn''t allow it.


    However, he was not worried. After all, with the psychic sail, he could run away as long as there was anything wrong.


    "Ten of you have made it."


    Looking at the ten people on the high platform, Zhou Shang said in a deep voice, "you can go back and make some preparations. However, before six o''clock tonight, you must report to the city master''s mansion. Tomorrow, I will take you away to Xishui city!" At this point, Zhou Shang waved his hand, ten tokens appeared, shot at the ten people on the high platform, and said in a deep voice, "this is a token. When you arrive at the city Lord''s mansion, someone will take you to the place where you live. Remember, when you enter the City Lord''s mansion


    , stay in the room and don''t run around, otherwise, you will be killed as an assassin, and you will be responsible for it!"


    "In addition, if the token is lost, or does not arrive at the Lord''s residence before 6 p.m., it will be considered as abstention!"


    "All right, disband!"


    At this point, Zhou Shang roared, jumped up from the high platform, and galloped towards the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Hold the token of the Lord''s mansion in your hand, and Lin ruofeng throws it into the heaven and earth bag. As long as his heaven and earth bag is on his body, you don''t have to consider that the Lord''s token will be lost.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Ha ha, Liang Shao, congratulations. I''ve won honor for the Liang family!"


    "Keep up the good work!"


    After the city master left, there was a sound of congratulations around the high platform, and the other nine people who were promoted were immediately surrounded by the sound of congratulations.


    Only Lin ruofeng had no voice of congratulations. Because no one knew him at all.

 Chapter 2353

    No one even congratulates himself, Lin ruofeng also found that in the crowd, there are people full of hostile eyes staring at himself.


    A little guess, Lin ruofeng knew, the other party must be Chen family.


    After all, he killed Chen Yao, the young master of the Chen family, and the other party couldn''t give up.


    Lin ruofeng is not worried about this.


    Because it''s in the city.


    The rule of the city is that you can''t fight privately within the scope of the small city. Otherwise, it''s against the rules of the city, and the Lord''s office will send heavy troops to destroy it.


    Compared with the power of the city Lord''s mansion, the power of the family is slightly inferior.


    In the following time, Lin ruofeng wandered in the small town.


    However, to his great displeasure, he had no money and could only wander around.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng found that someone had been following him all the time. Although the people who followed him had excellent tracking skills, they still couldn''t escape his eyes.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t leave the city, and the Chen family can''t do anything about it. In the end, they even send people to harass Lin ruofeng constantly, hoping to motivate him to leave the city.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng completely ignored.


    He is not stupid. He knows that the Chen family has laid a net outside the city. How can he throw himself into the net?


    After all, the traps carefully arranged by the practitioners of the realm of deification are not playful and can pose a fatal threat to him.


    He has been promoted here. Tomorrow, he will leave this small town and will not have any relationship with the Chen family. Why should he have more trouble?


    In fact, there was nothing to visit in the small town. After half an hour, Lin ruofeng felt bored and went to the Lord''s mansion.


    When the city Lord Zhou was still sending the token to them, he said that he must arrive at the city Lord''s residence before 6 p.m., otherwise, he would try to abstain. He only said the last time, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t go ahead of time.


    In that case, I''ll go ahead of time.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and went directly to the city Lord''s mansion.


    When he found that Lin ruofeng went straight to the city Lord''s mansion, he was in charge of tracking his Chen family. His face was extremely ugly.


    If Lin ruofeng goes into the Lord''s mansion and doesn''t come out, they can''t follow him.


    What''s more, now they are helplessly watching Lin ruofeng go to the city master''s mansion.


    In the city, it is forbidden to fight privately, let alone at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. If they dare to attack Lin ruofeng, they will break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "Who? Stop at once, or you will be killed if you break into the city Lord''s house! "


    When he came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, a guard gave a loud shout and spoke coldly.


    Hearing the sound of the guard''s drinking, Lin ruofeng stopped, then took out the token from the heaven and earth bag and handed it up.


    "It''s the token of the Lord of the city!"


    After careful examination, the guard confirmed that Lin ruofeng''s hand was indeed the city master''s token. At the moment, his attitude became very respectful, and he bowed and said, "please come inside!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles and walks into the city Lord''s mansion. At the moment of entering the city Lord''s mansion, Lin ruofeng also thinks that a middle finger is set up at a corner not far behind him.


    Shit! Found out?


    In the corner, a stalker''s face changed.


    After entering the Lord''s mansion, Lin ruofeng was taken to the guest room where he lived at night.


    "This is your room, sir."


    The soldier who brought him said in a deep voice, "you can only move in this room or the yard outside. You can''t go anywhere else. Once you walk around, you will be regarded as an assassin and hanged directly. Don''t remember!"


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Lin ruofeng smiles faintly and looks at the room carefully. It''s not bad, it''s spacious enough, and the yard outside is not small, it''s about 100 square meters. There''s an artificial pool, a pavilion, a rockery in the yard, and the environment is very good.


    After the soldiers left, Lin ruofeng began to arrange the next array around the whole courtyard wall.


    Although he was in the Lord''s mansion, he still didn''t dare to underestimate.


    Because in the previous promotion arena, he has been concerned by the city master. As for whether he is good or bad after being concerned by the city master, it is not known at present.


    It is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others.


    When you go out, you must be careful and not make any mistakes. Once you make mistakes, it may be the end of the day.


    Set up the next secret array. As long as someone is close to the courtyard, he will find out for the first time and be ready. He will be able to fight or escape at that time.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng began to run the star formula and practice it seriously.


    Although, at present, his cultivation has touched the bottleneck of the later period of human respect, even if he practices again, he can''t go any further, but cultivation is still needed.


    Cultivation can keep him in a good condition all the time.Time, in the process of cultivation, slowly passed, and soon came to the night.


    At this time, the back door of the city Lord''s mansion was quietly opened by a soldier. Then, a group of people in black quickly entered and disappeared into the night.


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng is still immersed in cultivation.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the dark, his eyes were as bright as gold lamps.


    Sure enough, it''s not peaceful tonight.


    He has noticed that someone has touched the array he set up, and there is more than one person.


    In addition, from the perspective of fluctuation, these people''s cultivation is not weak, and the worst is the peak of human respect, and even there are practitioners in the realm of transforming God.


    War or flight?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and then quickly made a decision.


    That is Fight!!


    He wanted to see if he was a practitioner who could shake the realm of God in his present state.


    If not, it''s not too late to run.


    Having made a decision, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated. He activated the word "dou" and "Xing" for the first time. He turned himself into a rainbow and killed him from the room.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. The speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of a famous man in black. Purple light boxing broke out!!


    In the dark night, even if he shows his purple dragon fist, he doesn''t have to worry about his identity being exposed.


    The night provided him with excellent cover.


    "Ah


    There was a sudden scream, and then it stopped.


    The man in black didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng had found them and could quickly appear in front of him. He was killed by Lin ruofeng when he couldn''t resist. At the same time, more than ten meters away from Lin ruofeng, a big blue tripod fell down and smashed another person who was the highest practitioner of celebrity into meat mud.

 Chapter 2354

    As soon as Lin ruofeng made a move, he killed two famous people, zunfengfeng. His fighting power surprised several people in black.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is just a late stage of human respect. He can not only kill people at a higher level, but also kill people at a higher level. Ordinary geniuses can''t do that.


    "To die!"


    With a low cry, a man in black, with a gloomy complexion, slapped Lin ruofeng. In an instant, his vitality broke out like a tsunami, which choked Lin ruofeng''s breath.


    Lin ruofeng''s mind was shaking, and he was a master of the realm of transforming God. When he made a move, his terrible vitality was not comparable to the realm of respecting people.


    The valiant spirit of the strong in the realm of transforming God aroused Lin ruofeng''s fighting spirit.


    He has now activated the word "dou" secret, because the existence of Shuangyuan God is completely in the peak state. He wants to see that with his current strength, he can forcefully shake the strong one of Huashen.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud drink, and his fighting spirit soared. He waved his purple fist, and then he went to the man in black.


    "What is beyond measure!"


    The man in black sneers, and a touch of disdain rises from the corner of his mouth. He is a powerful man. As a result, Lin ruofeng wants to fight him. It''s ridiculous.


    In the face of the strong God, and then the talented people respect the strong, it is just mole ants.


    The palm wind roars without any hesitation. The man in black even looks forward to killing Lin ruofeng with a slap, and then leave here quickly.


    After all, this is the city Lord''s mansion, not the place where they can go wild.


    Although the master of Zhou ruzhong has invited him to drink.


    In the blink of an eye, the fierce palm force and Lin ruofeng''s purple fist burst out of the mighty purple light bombardment together, making a terrible roar.


    Two completely different forces collide with each other, forming a terrible shock wave and spreading around.


    "Boom boom!"


    Under the shock wave, the trees, rockeries and even the rest room before Lin ruofeng in the whole courtyard completely exploded and turned into powder.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the fierce impact, Lin ruofeng''s body could not stop retreating, leaving a series of deep footprints on the ground.


    Standing still, he felt a surge of blood in his body.


    He blocked a blow from the man in black.


    On the other hand, the man in black, under the strong impact, Xia''s body also kept retreating. Even, he retreated further than Lin ruofeng.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, when he completely stood, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be?"


    The man in black couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Lin ruofeng, even blocked his attack!


    in the first fight with Lin ruofeng, he was defeated!


    He was a little suspicious of life. He couldn''t believe that he would be hurt by a mole ant who respected his realm!


    "Well! It''s just like that


    Lin Ruo snorted coldly, and his confidence increased greatly.


    It turns out that the realm of transforming God is not invincible!


    "Boy, you pissed me off!"


    The man in black roared and said in a cold voice, "just a moment ago, I just tried to test you. I have to say that you are really beyond my expectation. No wonder you can kill the young master!"


    "Young master? It seems that you are from the Chen family! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he came to the white star, his only contradiction was the Chen family.


    When the man in Black said that, he was admitting his own identity.


    "Yes! Let you be an understanding ghost


    The man in black spoke in a cold voice.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng is a dead man, even if you tell him.


    "It''s not sure who will win."


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Maybe, the man in black has reserved something just now, but Lin ruofeng himself also has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. His most powerful green dragon finger magic power has been kept.


    Lin ruofeng had already been able to judge that although the man in black was in the realm of deification, he was not much better than he had been after he activated the word "dou". He had the power of the first World War.


    "Arrogant thing, you give me to die!"


    The man in black roared and held his hand. In a flash, the flame rose and he said in a cold voice, "do you think you are a genius, great? I will let you see the gap between the respect of human beings and the transformation of gods, just like the abyss of heaven! "


    Then the man in black wanted to fight.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is also ready. On his right arm, there is blue energy rising, green dragon finger, ready to go.


    However, at this critical moment, a cold hum suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Kill people in my Lord''s mansion when I don''t exist?"With the sound, a figure suddenly raised a gust of wind, appeared in the courtyard.


    "Lord Zhou!"


    The man in black uttered a cry of astonishment. Didn''t the master of the Chen family say that he would entangle Zhou Shang? How did he come back?


    "Do you know that I am the Lord of the city?"


    Zhou Shang, with his hands on his back and his eyes shining like electricity, looked coldly at the man in black.


    "Withdraw!"


    In the face of Zhou Shang, the man in black made a quick decision, roared, turned around and galloped towards the distance.


    Zhou Shang, the leader of the city, was the only strong man in this small town. Facing Zhou Shang, the man in black could not bear the idea of fighting.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Zhou shangleng snorted and slapped the man in black.


    A moment ago, in the void, a yellowish palm appeared, crushing the void and covering the man in black.


    "Touch!"


    Smoke and dust filled the sky. Zhou Shangyi slapped the man in black from the sky and hit the rockery below. The whole rockery exploded.


    In front of Zhou Shang, the man in black who changed the realm of God had no power to fight back.


    This is Zhou Shang''s method.


    Looking at Zhou Shang''s hand, he solved the problem of the man in black. Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. He was a strong man in the realm of nourishing the spirit, so terrible!


    At this time, the battle on this side also alerted the guards of the city Lord''s mansion. The guards came out together. Even if the other side had a strong one in the realm of deification, they were easily killed by the guards of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Lord of the city, I have failed in my duty!"


    A middle-aged man in a war robe came to Zhou Shang, half knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "Get up, all right!"


    Zhou Shang waved his hand and said, "there are spies in the city Lord''s mansion. Otherwise, these people can''t appear quietly in the city Lord''s mansion. Find out the spies for me and kill them without mercy!"


    "Yes, sir


    The middle-aged man in his war robe stood up and said with his fist in his arms.


    Soon, the middle-aged man commanded a group of guards to pull up the corpses on the ground and leave quickly.


    Only Lin ruofeng and Zhou Shang were left in the courtyard. Zhou Shang is standing there with both hands on his back, tall and straight, while Lin ruofeng is not far behind Zhou Shang. He has activated the psychic sail and is ready to run at any time.

 Chapter 2355

    "You don''t have to be nervous!"


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Shang suddenly said.


    Not nervous? Can you not be nervous?


    "Thank you, thank you, Lord!"


    Lin ruofeng said thank you with a smile.


    Fortunately, Zhou Shang arrived in time. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to kill two powerful men in the realm of deification and several famous people to respect the peak. He would even be killed by the other party.


    "You are welcome!"


    Zhou Shang light said, "you people in our city Lord mansion, unexpectedly happened this kind of thing, should say, is our city Lord mansion dereliction of duty."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Shang suddenly asked, "you are not a person within the jurisdiction of our small town, are you?"


    Hearing that Zhou Shang suddenly asked about his identity, Lin ruofeng became alert again.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    He can''t lie about this kind of thing. After all, Zhou Shang is the Lord of the city. Although he says he doesn''t know his true identity, it''s still very simple to judge whether he is a person within the jurisdiction of the small town.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Shang nodded, then asked in a deep voice, "what''s your name?"


    "Mu Mu Feng!"


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    His real name was obviously impossible to reveal, so he trumpeted again.


    "OK, I''ll call you mumufeng!" Zhou Shangshen said in a voice. "I don''t care if your name is Mufeng or whatever, and no matter where you come from or what your purpose is in our small city, I won''t care about these. Next, in the competition of Dongshui City, I''ll take


    all your strength and strive to stand out in the competition of Dongshui city ¡£¡±


    "I''ll try my best."


    After a moment''s silence, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Shang doesn''t need to remind him that he will try his best to get out of Dongshui city.


    Moreover, he wanted to kill not only Dongshui City, but also this country, the western regions and Zhongzhou.


    Only in this way can he enter Bai''s house in a proper status and get the word "Lin".


    "I''m sure you won''t let me down."


    Zhou Shang nodded and looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes with a trace of appreciation.


    Although Lin ruofeng was only a later cultivation of renzun, he was shocked by the fact that he was a genius of Chen Yao''s family.


    But tonight, he was even more shocked.


    Although he did not see the scene of Lin ruofeng and the man in black in the realm of deification, judging from the messy traces at the scene, he had already had a hand in hand.


    It''s amazing that a person who practices in the later period of respecting human beings has no serious injury when he fights with the master of the realm of transforming gods.


    Therefore, he paid more attention to Lin ruofeng.


    After all, in this contest of Dongshui City, if the loser can get a good place, Dongshui city will also give him rich rewards. It can be said that what kind of rewards Zhou Shang can get is completely pinned on Lin ruofeng.


    Because the courtyard here had been completely destroyed in the battle just now, Zhou Shang asked people to rearrange a courtyard for Lin ruofeng.


    This time, in order to avoid the same thing happening again, Zhou Shang photographed a small team guarding outside the courtyard.


    No matter what happens, the team will be led by a strong man in the realm of spirit. It can be solved at the first time to ensure that Lin ruofeng doesn''t have any accident in the next midnight.


    In fact, this is totally unnecessary. Now the whole city Lord''s mansion is in action. Moreover, Zhou Shang has returned to the city Lord''s mansion to stay in town. Who dares to come here?


    From this, we can see that Zhou Shang attached great importance to Lin ruofeng.


    As time went by, the sky in the East turned white. At this time, Zhou Shang''s voice resounded over the city Lord''s mansion.


    "You ten promoters, I''ll give you three minutes to gather at the gate of the Lord''s mansion!"


    After hearing Zhou Shang''s voice, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes from meditation, and then grew up.


    Leaving from the courtyard, Lin ruofeng threw a fist at the soldiers who had been guarding him all night, and then rushed to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    When he came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, all the other nine promoters were already there.


    "Here you are


    Zhou Shang looked at Lin ruofeng with a gentle smile.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile.


    "Well, now that you are all here, let''s go!"


    Zhou Shang murmured, "where is the battle boat?"


    With the fall of Zhou Shang''s voice, from the depth of the city Lord''s mansion, a warship filled with a terrible atmosphere slowly lifted off, and then came to the top of the people''s heads.


    This is a blue warship, ten meters high and about 100 meters long, suspended in mid air to block out the sun.However, such a war boat can only be regarded as a small toy in the universe.


    The ships that can really cross the galaxy are comparable to the stars.


    "Go to the battle boat!"


    With a low drink, Zhou Shang was the first to jump on the battleship and stand on its bow.


    Following Zhou Shang, all the ten promoters jumped into the battle boat.


    When everyone was standing on the boat, Zhou Shang yelled: "boat, get up!"


    With the fall of Zhou Shang''s voice, the battle boat still turned, and then went to the east to break the void.


    White star, big.


    Even from this small border town to Dongshui City, you need to take transportation.


    Of course, ordinary aircraft can also.


    However, Zhou Shang led the team. If he only took an ordinary aircraft, wouldn''t he have no face?


    Within the jurisdiction of Dongshui City, there are many small cities like this, and there are also competitive relations among them. If you just take an ordinary aircraft to Dongshui city and are seen by the owners of other small cities, you can''t help but be ridiculed.


    The battle boat is moving forward in the void, raising a strong wind. It seems to be slow, but if you look at it from the ground, you can see that the battle boat is like an arrow from the top of your head.


    Standing in the bow of the battle boat, Lin ruofeng was not afraid of the strong wind, looking at the great rivers and mountains below.


    He found that there are many differences between the white star and the earth.


    For example, whether it''s the ground or the mountain, it''s emitting a faint white light. Obviously, it''s a special material.


    The universe is vast, not necessarily only under the environment of the earth, can life be born.


    It can be said that since it has been passed on and embarked on the road of cultivation, the knowledge that has been learned on earth has been strongly impacted. Half an hour later, Lin ruofeng saw that on the ground in front of him, a huge city, towering on the white earth, was the East water city.

 Chapter 2356

    "Land!"


    It''s more than ten kilometers away from Dongshui City, but Zhou Shang has ordered the boat to go down.


    Dongshui city is right in front of you. If you directly control the boat from the sky, it would be a very disrespectful way for the city owner of Dongshui city.


    After the boat fell, Zhou Shang, with ten people, including Lin ruofeng, galloped to Dongshui city on the ground.


    The battle boat, under the control of the people of the city master''s mansion, sailed back again.


    In the sky, when I see Dongshui City, I feel very shocked.


    However, the feeling of seeing Dongshui city on the ground is even more shocking.


    See East Water City, just like a steel fortress standing on the vast earth, a vast and distant atmosphere, natural diffuse.


    The towers of Dongshui city are in a kind of bluish black. There are traces of arrow holes and knife carvings on the city diamonds. Obviously, there was a war here, and these traces of arrow holes and knife carvings are the traces left by the war.


    The gate of Dongshui city is very high, just like a monument standing on the earth. Not to mention Lin ruofeng, who came from the earth, even nine other people from the small city were shocked when they saw Dongshui city.


    The distance of more than ten kilometers is nothing for everyone. Soon, under the leadership of Zhou Shang, everyone came to the gate of the city.


    At this time, outside the gate of the city, there were soldiers holding battle swords on both sides, with a cold look and a strong evil spirit all over them.


    If a person wants to have such a terrible evil spirit, he must come out of the sea of blood.


    Obviously, these two platoons survived the war.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng found that these two platoons of soldiers were all highly respected.


    I respect the highest cultivation, and I''m an immortal veteran. I''m just guarding the gate


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched, leaving aside Zhou, the two rows of veterans guarding the city gate could easily kill their ten promoted soldiers.


    "Lord Zhou, long time no see!"


    At this time, a long howl came, and a tall man in silver armor came laughing.


    "Brother Qin, long time no see!"


    Zhou Shang goes over and hugs Qin Lei, patting each other on the shoulder. They were old friends. They lived and died together on the battlefield, and they had a very good relationship. Later, after the battle, Zhou Shang was sent to the small town below to be the leader of the city, while Qin Lei stayed in Dongshui city and is now in charge of the defense of Dongshui city.


    Like Zhou Shang, Qin Lei is also a strong man in spirit cultivation.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Lei laughs and says, "come to my house tonight, we won''t get drunk or return home!"


    "That''s for sure."


    Zhou Shang said with a smile, "I''ve brought a bailing national pulp. Let''s have a good drink tonight!"


    "Bailing National Pulp?"


    Qin Lei''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "OK, OK!" With a smile, Qin Lei turns his eyes to the ten people Zhou Shang brings, frowns slightly, and says: "the strength of the team you bring seems not good? What''s more, there are still people who respect the later cultivation. Why? Is talent so scarce?


    Or... "


    At this point, Qin Lei said in a low voice: "through the back door?"


    Qin Lei is responsible for the defense of Dongshui city. He has seen the teams from several other small cities. From their perspective, the strength of the teams is clear at a glance.


    Under normal circumstances, even in a small city, there are many people who practice the highest level of human respect. However, in the team Zhou Shang brings, there is still a late stage of human respect, so Qin Lei is very surprised.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Shang looked at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "I was selected according to the documents issued above. There is no malpractice! Since he was able to come here, there is something extraordinary about him. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Shang''s eyes flashed a fine light, whispered: "this time, I still rely on him to play a good place for me!" Among the ten people he brought, although Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments were the weakest, he was the most optimistic about Lin ruofeng. As for the other nine people, although they all respected the highest accomplishments, they were well behaved. They were not talented people.


    In the territory under the jurisdiction of Dongshui City, talents are like crucian carp crossing the river. Without outstanding talents, it is impossible to stand out.


    Therefore, he is most optimistic about Lin ruofeng.


    It''s just a little pity that Lin ruofeng is not a person''s respect for the peak cultivation. If Lin ruofeng is a person''s respect for the peak cultivation, then he will pay more attention to Lin ruofeng.


    Now, his inner expectation is that Lin ruofeng can make it into the top 30. He doesn''t expect Lin ruofeng to make it out and become one of the top 10.


    Hearing that Zhou Shang valued Lin ruofeng so much, Qin Lei raised his eyebrows and gave Lin ruofeng an unexpected look.In his opinion, Lin ruofeng is extremely ordinary. On the outside, he is even more ordinary. Standing in the crowd, Lin ruofeng is too ordinary. He doesn''t have the class of genius. I don''t understand why Zhou still values him so much!


    Seeing Qin Lei''s eyes looking at him, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve seen you before!"


    "Well!"


    Qin Lei nodded, but he was still surprised. After all, there were not many people who came up from the small town who were so calm and unassuming as Lin ruofeng when they saw him.


    It has something to do with not only one''s psychological quality, but also the power of cultivation.


    Even if the breath is not deliberately released, the practitioners in the realm of nourishing the spirit will be suppressed and affected by too many people with low accomplishments standing around.


    Now Lin ruofeng is so calm when facing him, which can already explain certain problems.


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Lei nodded and then said to Zhou Shang, "well, you can take them in. When you arrive at Longmen Inn, naturally someone will receive you. If I still have a job, I won''t accompany you. Remember, come to my house in the evening."


    "All right!"


    Zhou Shang nodded, said goodbye to Qin Lei, then took ten people into the city.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Lin ruofeng took a cool breath.


    It is worthy of being a heavy city. Behind the gate, it is extremely prosperous.


    In the eye, it''s a straight street. The width of the street is 100 meters. It can be said that it''s a smooth street. It''s more than enough to fly a plane on it.


    On both sides of the street, there are tall buildings rising from the sky. On the street, there are a lot of people.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s a barbecue. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    "Ice sugar gourd, ice sugar gourd, authentic fruit of life, ice sugar gourd."


    "Sauerkraut, sauerkraut, all kinds of flavors, welcome to the store to taste." Walking on the street, listening to the cry coming from his ears, Lin ruofeng has a feeling of returning to the earth''s downtown.

 Chapter 2357

    However, Lin ruofeng soon realized that there are no such things to sell on earth.


    What kind of dragon meat Dragon fish meat Ginseng fruit


    These are extremely rare fruit and fish. They are extremely rare on earth. However, they are sold on the street here.


    For practitioners, they have already reached the state of creating a valley, and they don''t need to eat at all.


    However, eating such things as fruit and fish can really improve the cultivation, and taste excellent, which is the favorite of practitioners.


    After arriving at the white star, Lin ruofeng found that the cultivation resources on the earth are really not in general shortage.


    His feeling now is like the feeling of going to the county from Xiaolin village for the first time when he was a child. He thinks he is too rustic and has never seen the world at all.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Shang, a group of people came to Longmen inn.


    Longmen Inn, which is the largest Inn in Dongshui City, is not so big. Even in the inn, there is a hill, and at the foot of the hill, a river flows quietly.


    Zhou Shang found the front desk of Longmen Inn, took out the city master''s token, registered, and got the room keys of ten people.


    "I have to tell you about the rules of Dongshui City," Zhou Shangshen said in a voice after giving the key to the room to ten people "In fact, not only in Dongshui City, even in any city, private fights in public areas in the urban area are prohibited. Once private fights occur, they will be killed by the city''s defense forces. Therefore, you must remember this


    "


    "However, in some private occasions, private fights are allowed. For example, there are some underground arenas where you can not only fight privately, but also gamble!"


    "In addition, on some occasions, there are battlefields. For example, in the Longmen inn where we are staying, there is a battleground where guests who have conflicts in the inn can fight each other."


    "All our life, we practitioners fight with heaven, earth and people. We are fearless."


    "So, my advice to you is that we should not make trouble, but we should not be afraid of it. If you are afraid of it, you will not go far on the road of cultivation." "Well, it''s time to explain. I''ve already explained it. Next, you can move freely. The final trials will start in the morning the day after tomorrow. In these two days, you should protect yourself and avoid serious injuries, so as not to affect the subsequent trials!"


    After Zhou Shang finished, he turned and left.


    What should be said, he has already said that he does not encourage people to make trouble, but when they are bullied, they should not be counselled.


    If they counseled him, Zhou Shang would be shameless.


    After all, people are brought by him, and their performance, to a certain extent, represents the reputation of their small town.


    After Zhou Shang left, ten people took the keys and went to their room.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found his own room.


    This is a room with an area of 100 square meters. It is equipped with all kinds of facilities. The decoration is very elegant. When you open the back window, you can see the mountain scenery.


    After walking around the room, Lin ruofeng checked carefully and made sure that there were no high-tech products such as cameras, and he didn''t think the array was arranged. After that, he was quite calm.


    When going out, he must be careful all the time and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Even sometimes, even he felt that he was a little too careful.


    The formal trials will be held in two days. There are still two days left. What should we do?


    Just as Lin ruofeng was thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly, opened his perspective eyes and looked outside the door. There were two young people standing outside.


    And these two young people, Lin ruofeng, have the impression that they are just the people who came with him, but before, they had no communication with each other.


    They''re looking for themselves. What are you doing?


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng went over and opened the door.


    "Sorry to disturb you!"


    A young man outside the door said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Hanfeng. This is Zhou Tong next to me. I don''t know how to call him brother."


    "My name is Mufeng!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, it''s brother Mu! Brother Mu''s previous performance in the challenge arena is impressive. "


    Cold wind said with a smile, "I don''t know if my brother is interested in going out together?"


    "Go out for a walk? Good


    Lin ruofeng smiles. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything to do. Moreover, it''s very safe to wander around the city.


    So they left the Longmen Inn together.


    After learning that Lin ruofeng and Zhou Tong came to Dongshui city for the first time, the cold wind patted his chest and said, "I''ve been here several times with my elders before. You follow me and I''ll treat you. I promise to make you popular and spicy."So, under the leadership of the cold wind, the three came to the sauerkraut Longyu restaurant.


    "If you don''t come to Dongshi to eat sour fish, it''s like eating a fish."


    Sitting in the box of the restaurant, the cold wind talks. "Tonight, I''ll take you to the bar to have a drink of xianzhiling wine. I''ll tell you that there are beauties of all races in the bar. Among them, the purple Fox and Mermaid women are not generally beautiful. As long as they have money, they can be ordered. Besides, there are also Arena competitions under the bar. At that time, we can bet to play."


    Obviously, Hanfeng is a second ancestor. He is very familiar with the places where people eat, drink and play in Dongshui city.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, my own man!"


    The cold wind patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "when we come to Dongshui City, we are villagers, and we can''t spend much money."


    Next, the cold wind boasted some characteristics of Dongshui City, which made Lin ruofeng and Zhou Tong marvel.


    "Why hasn''t the dish come yet?"


    After talking for a while, Hanfeng felt a little thirsty and dissatisfied.


    "Too many guests!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    When they came up just now, they might see the whole restaurant full of people.


    Fortunately, last night, the cold wind had already called and made an appointment. Otherwise, if you want to eat sauerkraut, you have to queue outside.


    "Maybe..."


    Cold wind''s words haven''t finished yet. As a result, the door of the room was kicked open, and several figures came into the room. See this suddenly break into the room of a few people, cold face, suddenly gloomy down, they are eating, come so break in, too ignore them?

 Chapter 2358

    "You can''t go in, you can''t go in!"


    At this time, the owner of the restaurant outside also trotted in sweating.


    "Can''t you come in? Have you forgotten? This room, every time I come to dinner, I come to this room. "


    In a group of people who broke in, a young man in the front said coldly.


    "This one knows, knows!"


    The owner of the restaurant nodded and said, "it''s just Jiang Shao. Today, you didn''t make an appointment in advance, but this room has been made in advance."


    "I don''t care!"


    However, Jiang Kun did say coldly, "today, I''m going to eat here!"


    He has a few friends from the county below to take part in the selection competition of Dongshui city. Naturally, he wants to be a host.


    And in the whole Dongshui City, this sauerkraut dragon fish is a resounding sign.


    So he brought us here.


    Today, after arriving here, we found that it was full.


    However, when he was in Xishui City, he wanted to be used to the arrogance and trekking, which led to the practice of rushing directly into the room just now.


    "Jiang Shao, you You''re embarrassing me. " After all, Lin ruofeng and Han Feng have already reserved this box, and now people are eating. Is it difficult for him to manage? Is it hard to get rid of the three? In that case, the reputation of being a big cheater will be lost.


    This is a century old shop, and its reputation has been running slowly. We can''t let it destroy the reputation we have accumulated for a hundred years, can we?


    "Embarrassed? It''s useless! "


    Jiang Kun gave a cold hum, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Hansheng and others, and said, "three, please give us this room! Today, all your consumption in the store is on my head. "


    Although Jiang Kun''s words seemed more polite, they were in a commanding tone and could not be questioned.


    Obviously, this guy is used to being bossy.


    Looking at Jiang Kun, Hanfeng frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "do you want to eat in this room? It''s not impossible, so you can wait. After we finish eating, this room will belong to you! "


    The cold wind is also very strong.


    How can a man who practices fighting with heaven, earth and others easily bow his head to others?


    Moreover, Zhou Shang said before that you should not make trouble here, but you should not be afraid of things. The weaker you are, the more others will bully you, but you will not feel pity for your weakness.


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? "


    Jiang Kun''s face, suddenly gloomy down, murderous staring at the cold wind.


    Who doesn''t give Jiang Shao a face in this city?


    "Are you bored?"


    Lin ruofeng cut in impatiently and said, "I don''t understand people''s words, do I? He meant to let you go, let you go, you know? "


    Now, he''s with Hanfeng and Zhou Tong. Naturally, Lin ruofeng can''t let Hanfeng face everyone on his own.


    Smell speech, the cold wind turns the vision to Lin ruofeng, flashed a trace of gratitude.


    Lin ruofeng said so, which is tantamount to showing his position.


    Before he and Lin ruofeng, there was no friendship, or even a chance encounter. Lin ruofeng could stand by his side so firmly, which he wrote down in his heart.


    "To die!"


    Jiang Kun was so angry that a strong evil spirit suddenly surged out and oppressed Lin ruofeng, Han Feng and Zhou Tong.


    "What? Want a fight? "


    The cold wind "Teng" stood up, and the breath broke out, blocking Jiang Kun''s vast breath.


    Now between the two, just the release of breath, is not a real confrontation, and does not violate the rules of Dongshui city.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Jiang Kun yelled angrily. In the face of the cold wind, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    In Dongshui City, who doesn''t give Jiang''s family a face?


    "Come on!"


    The cold wind gave a big drink and said, "if you have seed, do it. If you don''t do it, you are my grandson!"


    He is also out of the question. He believes that Jiang Kun will not dare to do it here. After all, the monitoring of the hotel is there, and there are witnesses!


    There is a lot of hard evidence, and it violates the rules of Dongshui City, even if he is a member of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Kun''s face is extremely ugly. He can only use his own identity to intimidate. Here, he really dare not do it.


    Because there are rules.


    On the white star, some rules are very strict. If they are violated, no one can protect them.


    "What are you looking at? It''s like eating a dead child! "


    Seeing Jiang Kun''s ugly face, the cold wind was very happy and angrily scolded, "can you go now? Don''t disturb us to eat here. Looking at your ugly appearance, I''m in no mood to eat. ""Boy, I remember you!"


    Jiang Kun stares at Hanfeng, Lin ruofeng and others, then snorts angrily, turns around and leaves the room.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    The manager of the restaurant smiles apologetically at Lin ruofeng, Hanfeng and others, and then chases them out.


    "Bad luck, bad luck."


    Cold wind shook his head and sat down again. He called Lin ruofeng and Zhou Tong and said, "don''t be disturbed by idiots. Let''s continue to eat."


    After dinner, cold wind suddenly mysterious smile, said: "take you to a fun place."


    "What''s the fun place?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Hey, hey You''ll know when you go. "


    Cold wind mysterious smile, and then with two people, came to a bar.


    "It''s not bar time yet, is it?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "Hey, hey Now I can''t drink spirit wine or soak my sister, but I can go to the underground challenge arena to play. "


    The cold wind lowered its voice and pushed the door in.


    After entering the bar, the light suddenly dimmed down.


    "For what?"


    In the bar, a young man swept over the three people with dazzling eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "What can I do now? I went to the underground arena, of course. "


    Cold wind said with a smile.


    He is familiar with these things.


    "Come with me!"


    The young man snorted and turned to leave.


    Under the guidance of the youth, the three came to a revolving staircase and walked on it. At the end of the staircase, there was a door. As the door opened, there was a deafening noise.


    Behind the gate, there is another world.


    Lin ruofeng and Hanfeng stepped into the park.


    The noise here is in sharp contrast to the quietness of the bar above. On the top, the area of the bar is limited, but on the bottom, it is incomparably broad, just like an underground city.

 Chapter 2359

    Here, there are three arena.


    At this time, there are people fighting in the three arena.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Cold wind walked forward and walked towards one of the challenge arena. As he walked, he said, "there are three challenge arenas, two of which are fixed. They will arrange the two sides to fight one day in advance. If you want to participate in gambling, you can


    download an exclusive app, and you can bet in the exclusive app." "There is also an app that can solve personal grudges and also make bets. When I come here, I usually make bets on personal grudges. Such private grudges are basically strangers to gamblers. For example,


    this is a test of eyesight, and the proportion of bets is also very exciting. As for those challenges scheduled in advance, because You can know in advance the strength of both sides and the odds, which is generally difficult to satisfy people. "


    Cold wind while walking to Lin ruofeng and Zhou Tong popularize the play inside.


    With that, the three men came to a challenge arena. At this time, the challenge arena was already full of people. Looking at the two men fighting in the challenge arena, they let out a roar, which seemed more excited than the two men in the battle.


    In the challenge arena, a man in black is fighting with a man in white. The fight between them is very wonderful. They both show their magic power. Although they are just beyond the realm, they are quite fierce.


    "You say, who will win?"


    At this time, Zhou Tong interrupted.


    Along the way, Zhou Tong seldom spoke, belonging to the type of Muggle. Now the fight between the two attracted his interest.


    "I think the one in black will win." Cold wind looked and said, "now the two seem to be equal, but in fact, the initiative in black, and the main defense in white, the main defense, is attack, always defense, will always show flaws, brother mu, what do you think?"


    After the cold wind finished, he turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    "Me? I think the one in white will win


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Let''s make a bet and see who can win! "


    Cold wind also came to interest, said.


    "Then you''ll lose." With a confident smile, Lin ruofeng said, "although the one in black has been taking the initiative to attack, the one in white doesn''t show any water and seems to be able to defend easily. On the other hand, the one in black can''t attack for a long time and is impatient. When he makes a move, he also loses his calmness and calmness."


    "Two people with equal strength, if one side loses calm, then it is not far from failure."


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, the situation on the field suddenly changed dramatically. As long as the young man in white, who had been defending passively, suddenly attacked violently, and under the fierce attack of the young man in white, the young man in black was caught off guard, and his mind was shaken. Soon, a very big flaw appeared in his chest.


    Young people in white are waiting for us now. How can we miss this golden opportunity?


    Lightning like hand, a slap on the chest of the young man in black.


    The young man in black screamed, and his body flew out like a broken kite. When he was in the air, he spat blood.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the young man in black fell on the challenge arena and made a roaring sound.


    Fortunately, a complicated array has been arranged around the challenge arena. Otherwise, the challenge arena will be smashed.


    "Admit defeat!"


    Seeing the cold eyes of the young man in white, the young man in black wanted to rush over and quickly admitted defeat.


    This is an underground challenge arena. He has life and death. His strength is almost the same as that of the young man in white. Now that he is seriously injured, he is not the opponent of the other side. The best choice is to admit defeat.


    As the young man in black admitted defeat, cheers and curses were heard all around the challenge arena.


    Those who win over the young men in white are naturally overjoyed, while those who win over the young men in black scold the young men in black.


    "Waste!"


    "Useless things!"


    "Your mother gave birth to you to make you look disgraceful?"


    All kinds of ugly words were scolded.


    Looking at this scene, Lin ruofeng shook his head. This is human nature. No matter what planet people are, they are all selfish.


    "Niubi, brother Mu''s eyes are fierce! You won


    The cold wind sighed.


    "It''s you


    Just at this time, suddenly a roar came from behind.


    Lin ruofeng and Han Feng are not unfamiliar with this voice.


    After going back, sure enough, Jiang Kun, who had a conflict with them in the sauerkraut dragon fish restaurant before, really stood behind them with a face of bitterness.


    This is really a confirmation of the old saying that there is a narrow road for the enemy to come across here."It''s us. What can you do to us?"


    Cold wind looks at Jiang Kun with a provocative smile on his face.


    Although it''s in the underground arena, we still have to abide by the rules of the city. We can''t do it easily. Therefore, the cold wind is fearless.


    Looking at the obvious provocative color on Hanfeng''s face, Jiang Kun said with a gloomy face: "boy, dare to fight with us in the challenge arena?"


    Although it''s said that you can''t start from below, when you get to the challenge arena, there are no restrictions.


    That''s why he invited the cold wind to fight.


    The face of the cold wind suddenly changed.


    On this planet, because of the strict rules in the city, private fights are forbidden, which leads to the severe suppression of the living beings on this planet. Therefore, they pay more attention to the challenge.


    If two people with equal strength, the challenged party does not accept the challenge, it will be a very humiliating thing and will be shamed by others.


    Cold wind knows the rules of the planet, so his face is so ugly.


    He didn''t want to be challenged.


    He didn''t want to take the challenge, not because he counseled. It''s because, two days later, the trials will officially start. If he is seriously injured today, he will not be able to recover from the injury and adjust his condition to the best in less than two days. At that time, facing the talented people in the whole East water market, it is very difficult for him to achieve any good results and he can only be reduced to cannon fodder.


    Seeing that the cold wind was ugly, Jiang Kun was even more proud. He had already guessed that cold wind should be a contestant from a small town who came to participate in the trials. He would not easily start with him. Now he was even more arrogant and said aloud, "what''s the matter, boy, counsellor? Wouldn''t you have been awesome before? Even if I don''t give face to Jiang Kun, how can I be like a grandson now? Dare not accept the challenge? Are you special or not a man? Go back to your mother''s arms and drink milk. Ha ha... "

 Chapter 2360

    The commotion here has attracted many people''s attention. When people know what happened, they look at Hanfeng, Lin ruofeng and others with disdain.


    "Hey It''s a shame that young people should be so counselled and have no courage to fight. "


    "Having lost the courage of the first World War, the road to the future is basically blocked."


    "Whose child is this? Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. Go home and hide. "


    They all despised it.


    For them, it''s not too big to watch the fun. If they can encourage the cold wind to accept the challenge, they can take the opportunity to make the next wave of bets.


    The face of the cold wind is extremely ugly.


    Now, he was forced to ride a tiger.


    If he does not accept Jiang Kun''s challenge, he will become the object of ridicule. Once things come, not only he will be humiliated, but also Zhou Shang, who brought him. And if he accepts Jiang Kun''s challenge, Jiang Kun is also a practitioner who respects the peak cultivation. Whether he can win the battle with Jiang Kun is still unknown. Even if he can defeat Jiang Kun, it will be difficult for him to retreat completely. At that time, it will inevitably affect the later selection and selection.


    The hesitation of the cold wind has contributed to Jiang Kun''s arrogance. At the same time, a group of people around him have no fear of speaking and their words are becoming more and more ugly.


    The cold wind can''t hear it any more. Let''s roar.


    He decided to accept Jiang Kun''s challenge.


    Even if it affects the day after tomorrow''s trials, he can''t manage so much.


    People live, is not to live a breath?


    As for the day after tomorrow''s trials, even if he is in full swing, can he reach the top ten?


    It''s still unlikely.


    After all, the territory of Dongshui city is so vast that there are dozens of small cities. Talented people are like crucian carp crossing the river. If you want to break into the top ten, how can you agree?


    Just as he was ready to open his mouth and accept Jiang Kun''s challenge, a palm suddenly pressed on his shoulder.


    "Brother Han, let me have this fight."


    "You?"


    Cold wind turns his head, looking at Lin ruofeng, slightly surprised.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded faintly.


    Cold wind impressed him very well, forthright and loyal. Lin ruofeng understood his worries and was ready to help him.


    "But after that is the trials..."


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng interrupted the cold wind and said faintly, "believe me!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s firm eyes, Hanfeng nodded and said, "well, be careful!"


    The reason why he asked Lin ruofeng to eat, drink and have fun was that he wanted to make friends.


    And the reason why there is the heart of making friends is that Lin ruofeng is really strong.


    In the challenge arena competition of the small town, Lin ruofeng took the hand of Chen Yao, who was the top of the competition. It was moving to see such a powerful fighting force.


    Such a powerful Lin ruofeng is more suitable for this battle than he is.


    "Brother mu, come on


    The cold wind said in a deep voice, "if you are injured, I have a six grain healing pill here, which will make you recover as soon as possible."


    He does have a Liuwen healing pill in his hand, which is of great value. Now Lin ruofeng takes the initiative to help him stop the battle. He is really moved and willing to send Liuwen healing pill to Lin ruofeng.


    "Healing pill?"


    Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "you''d better put it away, clean up this kind of garbage, will be injured?"


    "What did you say?"


    Jiang Kun is so angry that Lin ruofeng regards him as rubbish. How can he bear it?


    "I said you were rubbish!"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Jiang Kun and said faintly, "you''ve just heard it. I asked you again. Are you cheap? Want everyone to hear? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng''s words immediately attracted the laughter of a group of people around him.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Jiang Kun''s face is gloomy and terrible. In Dongshui City, no one dares to tease him like this.


    "I just want to die! In the challenge arena, if you have the ability, you will kill me! "


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips, and the whole person seemed extremely calm.


    He has long been dissatisfied with Jiang Kun. It would be nice to kill him with the help of the challenge arena.


    "OK, I''ll see you in the ring."


    With a low drink, Jiang Kun will rush to the challenge arena.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t be angry."


    As a result, he was really held by a man behind him and said, "brother Jiang, how can you deal with this kind of small shrimps? It''s going to happen. I''d better come. "


    Behind Jiang Kun, he said with a smile.


    "All right!"


    Jiang Kun didn''t wrinkle. He said in a deep voice, "if you respect the boy in the later period, even if you win, it will leave you a tongue that won''t win."Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all. He thought that winning Lin ruofeng would be invincible.


    "Smelly boy, let Lord Lei teach you how to be a man!"


    After getting Jiang Kun''s approval, the young man with the evil eyes said with a smile.


    "You taught me to be a man?"


    Lin ruofeng looked strange and said, "you are a mouse and a beast. You are still learning to be a man."


    By using perspective eyes, he has seen the essence of the young man, who is a big gray mouse. Now, he is mercilessly fighting back.


    "You..."


    The wretched man was furious. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could see his body at a glance.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a cold smile and said, "look at your rat face, even if you are wearing a human skin, it can''t change your obscene breath to the marrow!"


    The wretched man was beaten by Lin ruofeng. He was not good at words. Now he met Lin ruofeng who could speak so well. He was bullied without temper.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get up here and die!"


    The obscene man let out a shrill cry and jumped into the challenge arena to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is flat, and Jiang Kun doesn''t even pay attention to it, let alone the mouse demon in his later stage.


    With Lin ruofeng jumping into the challenge arena, the tactics around the challenge arena are directly activated, isolating the challenge arena into a unique space.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng was prompted that it was time to bet. He could not start fighting until five minutes later. If he sneaked attack ahead of time, he would be punished by the array.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He has to wait to be bet.


    Just don''t know, oneself and wretched man''s wager, in the end who is bigger.


    "Bet, bet!"


    "Why! The odds of this strange guy are even lower than that of the mouse demon! "


    "That''s right. If you bet on him to win, one hundred will accompany ninety-two. If you bet on the mouse demon to win, one hundred will accompany ninety-five!"


    "I''d better bet on this boy to win, this boy, it''s a little interesting! Besides, if you dare to challenge Jiang Kun, you may have two brushes. " Soon, the people around the stands, suddenly high up.

 Chapter 2361

    "I bet brother Mu wins!"


    Cold wind took out the mobile phone, see the odds, without hesitation will be the whole body of belongings all pressure Lin ruofeng.


    He can only support Lin ruofeng in this way.


    Soon, five minutes passed.


    Lin ruofeng was prompted that the battle could begin.


    In an instant, the wind and the wretched man''s voice have disappeared.


    Obviously, he wants to use his speed advantage to catch Lin ruofeng off guard.


    If you change to be a person, maybe his speed advantage will be obvious, but in front of Lin ruofeng, it is a joke.


    In the face of the impact of the obscene man, Lin ruofeng slapped out, endless vitality, mighty.


    There was no fancy, no skill, and no magic power at all. Lin ruofeng slapped it lightly.


    Vitality, just like a flash flood.


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of the surging vitality, the wretched man flew out before he rushed to Lin ruofeng. His thin body was as weak as catkins in the surging vitality.


    Then, he fell heavily on the high platform and burst into blood.


    This blow, the wretched man was seriously injured.


    It can be said that it is the crushing of strength.


    Around the challenge arena, people who paid attention to the war were silent.


    Even some people, because of some trifles, have not begun to pay attention to the battle between them. When they want to pay attention, the battle is over.


    Such a result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Because, Lin ruofeng is crushing the wretched man.


    If Lin ruofeng''s real rank is much better than that of the obscene man, then there is nothing to say. But the reality is that both of them are in the late stage of human respect. As a result, the strength gap turns out to be a world of difference.


    With Lin ruofeng''s present strength, it''s hard for ordinary people to respect the peak.


    After a short silence, there was a tremendous noise.


    "I''ll go. Fortunately, my brother has the ability of foretelling. He predicted ahead of time that this boy was extraordinary, and he was oppressed!"


    "The boy looks ordinary. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful!"


    "Shit! This wretched mouse has been following Jiang Kun''s ass all day. He thinks he''s a character. Unexpectedly, he''s such a vegetable that he made me lose a lot of money, stupid! How come they didn''t get killed? "


    Those who bought Lin ruofeng''s win were jubilant, while those who bought obscene mice won were all crying and scolding obscene mice.


    "Jiang Shao, I I was careless just now. "


    The wretched mouse retreated to Jiang Kun and said with his head down.


    "Waste! You''re a trash


    Jiang Kun is very angry. The obscene mouse is so useless and vulnerable. He not only humiliates himself, but also his people. So Jiang Kun is very angry.


    "Boy, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Jiang Kun turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says in a cold voice.


    Today, if he wants to find the place, he can only defeat Lin ruofeng and trample on Lin ruofeng.


    But now, the initiative is in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    Because, Lin ruofeng has defeated the wretched mouse, defeated a person, even if Lin ruofeng refused his challenge, no one would say that Lin ruofeng is a coward.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong a person is, if the enemy keeps challenging, he will be exhausted.


    Jiang Kun wants to challenge Lin ruofeng?


    Around a group of onlookers, incomparable uproar.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is the late stage of human respect, and Jiang Kun is the peak of human respect. Now that Jiang Kun wants to challenge Lin ruofeng, it''s just bullying people!


    not to mention that Lin ruofeng just fought with the obscene mouse, and he must not be at his peak.


    "Ha ha I''m drunk when I challenge a celebrity to respect the peak


    "People have already fought for a long time. You not only have a higher level of cultivation than others, but also have to wait for work with ease. When can you be such a man without a bottom line?"


    "When the water is clear, there will be no fish; when people are cheap, they will be invincible!"


    Around the stands, there were some people immediately, mercilessly mocking Jiang Kun.


    Although Jiang Kun''s family is influential in this city, who doesn''t give face?


    However, the Jiang family is also hostile.


    Moreover, there are still many people who come from the small town below to participate in the trials. They don''t know Jiang Kun at all. Naturally, they have to be extremely ironic.


    Listening to the harsh sarcasm around, Jiang Kun''s face was gloomy and seemed to drip water.


    "Dare you accept my challenge?"Jiang Kun turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said with a gloomy face.


    Things have developed to this point, he has no choice but to face the scalp to continue.


    Even if he stops now, he will still be despised.


    "You want to challenge me? What''s my fear? "


    Lin ruofeng mouth with a faint smile, very calm mouth.


    Even if Jiang Kun is a man, what is he afraid of?


    "Ha ha Good


    Jiang Kun laughs. For the first time, he rushes to the high platform and activates the array on the high platform. He is afraid that Lin ruofeng will repent.


    Seeing this scene, many people shook their heads around the platform.


    "Ah, I''m still young. I just won one game, but I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "Yes, that mouse demon is the cultivation of renzun in the later period, while Jiang Kun is the peak of renzun."


    "Although Jiang Kun is very proud, his strength is still relatively strong. It is obviously not a wise choice to accept Jiang Kun''s challenge."


    "So young!"


    Although a group of people are talking about it, they are betting one after another before the battle begins.


    This time, the odds are completely different.


    The odds given to Jiang Kun are 100 to 20, while the odds given to Yu ruofeng are 100 to 500.


    That is to say, if you buy Jiang Kun to win and press 100, even if Jiang Kun wins, 100 yuan can only win 20 yuan. If you buy Lin ruofeng to win, if Lin ruofeng really wins, then you can earn 500 yuan by buying 100 yuan.


    It can be said that the proportion of two people is very large.


    Obviously, from the perspective of odds, Lin ruofeng is not optimistic.


    After all, there is a small gap between them.


    Jiang Kun''s own talent is relatively high. It''s not so easy to overcome Jiang Kun by crossing a small realm.


    They all bet one after another, but few bet on Lin ruofeng.


    There is, however, one exception.


    "I''m brother bimu! All my assets. " Cold wind gnaws his teeth and opens his mouth. In this way, he supports Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2362

    For Lin ruofeng, cold wind unconditional trust!


    Even if the pressure on the whole body of their belongings, it is also at all costs!


    If he wins, he can make a lot of money. Even if he loses, he won''t have any regrets!


    When he saw that the cold wind had put all his belongings on Lin ruofeng''s body, a man beside him said coldly: "it''s really money burning!"


    "None of your business?"


    Cold wind glanced at each other, coldly said, "you all pressure Jiang Kun, at that time, there is no place to cry!"


    Although there is a certain element of Qihua in saying this, half of it is also the sincere words of cold wind.


    Because he is full of confidence in Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng was able to defeat the enemy who was the most respected. Moreover, he was able to kill him with one second.


    At that time, he was very impressed.


    Even though Jiang Kun is gifted, he still doesn''t believe that Jiang Kun has the ability to kill practitioners of the same level.


    "Boy, there''s still a little time before the fight starts. You can leave your last words."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Jiang Kun cold mouth, for Lin ruofeng, he did not hide his intention to kill.


    "I think you should be the one who left the last words!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is calm, without the slightest waves, light mouth.


    "Pretend! Keep pretending


    Looking at Jiang ruofeng''s calmness, he felt that he was calm.


    "You''ll know in a moment whether it''s fake or not!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "but then, you will regret it!"


    Soon, five minutes later, both of them got the sound of the beginning of the battle.


    At the moment of being prompted, Lin ruofeng and Jiang Kun rushed towards each other almost for the first time.


    "Boom boom!"


    Like two meteors, they collided with each other and fought for dozens of times like lightning. The palm wind and fist force roared, constantly impacting the array around the challenge arena.


    Fortunately, there is an array, otherwise, the battle between the two people, even the fluctuation of energy, is very difficult for the audience in the stands around.


    Fast fight dozens of moves, the two separate again.


    Obviously, this is a trial attack between the two.


    Although Jiang Kun''s insistence on killing Lin ruofeng won''t give Lin any chance, he didn''t act rashly when he did.


    Because, Lin ruofeng is a move to hit the wretched mouse demon.


    As for the strength of the mouse demon, he knew very well that he was absolutely outstanding among the practitioners in the later period of renzun. Even if he did it, it was impossible to hurt the mouse demon without a few moves.


    But now, Lin ruofeng did it very easily.


    Therefore, he wants to know how Lin ruofeng''s strength is!


    As a result, under such a test, his heart was extremely shocked.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s strength is not inferior to him at all.


    No wonder, this boy, dare to challenge himself!


    After Jiang Kun tried to find out Lin ruofeng''s strength, Lin ruofeng naturally also tried to find out Jiang Kun''s strength.


    It''s better than most people.


    However, it''s just stronger, and it can''t pose any threat to him at all.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t activate the word "dou" at all, and he didn''t use any magic power, but he was no weaker than Jiang Kun, and he had a slight advantage.


    As long as he activates the word "dou", he has no way to live.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng was very determined.


    "Boy, you are very strong, but in front of me, you still want to die!"


    Jiang Kun''s face was gloomy and he spoke coldly.


    "You are not afraid of the wind


    Lin ruofeng lazy mouth, no longer do too much reservation, decisively activated the "dou" word secret.


    With the activation of the word "dou", his strength has soared several times.


    Now, his strength must have exceeded the limit of human respect.


    After activating the "dou" word secret, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, launched the "Xing" word secret again, and then waved Liuguang fist. Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Jiang Kun, and his fist bombarded him.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was so fast that Jiang Kun didn''t have time to make any response.


    After all, the word "Xing" is secret, but it has the fastest speed in the world. In such a short distance, it is even comparable to the blink.


    Jiang Kun''s face changed greatly, and Lin ruofeng''s speed was completely beyond his understanding, so that he didn''t make any psychological preparation at all.


    "I think..."


    Jiang Kun subconsciously wants to call out the word "admit defeat". Although it''s a shame to admit defeat in the challenge arena, what''s more, the object of giving up defeat is still Lin ruofeng, who is the first one in his cultivation.But now, he has no choice. If he doesn''t give up, he may face extinction.


    However, when he just called out two words, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were really cold. The whole person''s speed soared again, and his fists bombarded Jiang Kun''s chest.


    "Ah


    Jiang Kun uttered a shrill cry all his life. His chest sank at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then his whole body fell out like a broken kite and fell to the ground heavily.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and his feet moved. He wanted to rush up and kill Jiang Kun directly.


    However, at this time, the array around the challenge arena suddenly broke, and a big yellow hand appeared out of thin air.


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed, and he was ready for the robbery.


    Because, in the face of this withered and yellow hand, Lin ruofeng''s heart could not raise the belief of fighting!


    Deep inside, there was a shivering smell.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the master of this big hand must be a very terrible person. At the lowest level, he is beyond the realm of nourishing the spirit, and at the lowest level, he is also a person in the realm of God King.


    Facing such an enemy, Lin ruofeng has no chance to defeat him.


    So, he was ready for the robbery.


    Only through robbery can we stop the master of this big hand.


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng found that the master of this big hand was not aimed at him.


    The withered yellow hand, entering the arena, did not attack him. Instead, he grabbed Jiang Kun, who was seriously injured and dying, and then left quickly.


    "This battle, the winner, belongs to Mufeng!"


    A very old voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    The sound gradually goes away, and finally disappears completely.


    "It''s the king of withered glory." Obviously, someone recognized that this big hand belonged to a top expert named Kurong God King.

 Chapter 2363

    Lin ruofeng is as tall and straight as a javelin, standing quietly on the challenge arena, his eyes twinkling.


    Under normal circumstances, even if there are people killed in the fight or in the bar, there should be no interference in the fight. But now, Kurong God King even intervenes in the battle between Lin ruofeng and Jiang Kun, which is enough to show that Jiang Kun''s background is very deep. In order not to let Jiang Kun be killed, people who are deep in the bar forcibly intervene in the arena battle


    .


    This is not good news for Lin ruofeng.


    Now even a God King has to sell the face of the Jiang family, which is enough to see the energy of the Jiang family in this city. If the Jiang family wants to deal with themselves, it is really hard to prevent.


    Fortunately, in the city, private fighting is prohibited. As long as you don''t leave the city, at least in terms of personal safety, there is no big problem.


    Even if the Jiang family covered the sky, they did not dare to attack him in the city.


    After all, this rule is made by the Bai family. There is no organization or family on the whole white star, who dares to go against the will of the Bai family.


    Against the will of the Bai family, there is only one end, that is, extinction.


    The whole underground arena is quiet.


    No one could have imagined that Lin ruofeng would be so strong. After a short trial attack, he suddenly burst up and beat Jiang Kun every minute.


    If the king of Kurong didn''t intervene in the end, Jiang Kun would have been killed by Lin ruofeng.


    This result really shocked everyone.


    You know, Lin ruofeng is only the late stage of human respect, while Jiang Kun is the real peak of human respect. There is a gap in strength between them.


    However, the result is quite the opposite.


    It was not until Jiang Kun was taken away by the king of withered glory that the noise around the challenge arena came to mind, and everyone was boiling.


    "Shit! This must be a fake challenge with a plan! Mean, mean


    "That''s right. It''s too fake. Before they were equal, how could Jiang Kun be defeated by one move?"


    "I want to complain, complain to the consumer association!"


    Those who bought Jiang Kun''s victory were unwilling to believe such a result. They all said that the battle between Lin ruofeng and Jiang Kun was too fake and completely unreasonable.


    After all, before the battle started, everyone thought that it was a battle of unequal strength, and the final victory must belong to Jiang Kun.


    "Ha ha? It''s unreasonable. I think it''s reasonable. "


    A drunk laughs. He drinks too much. When he buys it, he makes a mistake. Lin ruofeng wins.


    As a result, now Lin ruofeng has really won, his assets have skyrocketed, and the whole person has sobered up.


    "Didn''t you see that? The boy''s speed, too fast, completely broke through the limit of the realm of human respect. Even if it was the realm of God, it must not have such a terrible speed, right


    "At such a speed, Jiang Kun was caught off guard. What''s the fake?"


    "If Jiang Kun is ready for another fight, he won''t be defeated so soon."


    "But the reality is that there is no chance to fight again."


    Hearing the drunk''s words, many people were silent.


    In fact, what they saw just now was very clear. Lin ruofeng was able to defeat Jiang Kun with the speed against the sky.


    Although they see clearly, they are not willing to believe such an outcome.


    "Brother Mu! You are my brother, you are my brother! What a bull


    When Lin ruofeng came down from the challenge arena, Hanfeng laughed and rushed up directly, holding Lin ruofeng in his arms.


    If you want to talk about this challenge arena, no one in the whole underground challenge arena earns more than him.


    After all, he put all his belongings on Lin ruofeng. Now Lin ruofeng has won, and he has earned more than five million cosmic coins ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    "Come on, don''t disgust me!"


    Lin ruofeng pushed the cold wind away. He couldn''t stand his enthusiasm.


    Those who don''t understand the situation think that there is something shady between them.


    "Brother mu, give me your cosmic account number."


    Said the cold wind.


    "What for?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    In fact, he doesn''t have a cosmic account at all.


    Before leaving the earth, although there was a cosmic interstellar network covering the earth, there was no cosmic bank to establish a branch on the earth.


    "Dividends!"


    The cold wind says aloud, "it''s you. When I earn so much, it''s like picking it up, you know? I just made five million, five million! Give you two million! "


    "Well This one doesn''t work. "


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "you earned it yourself. I can''t ask for your money for nothing."


    "Brother mu, if you are like this, I will be angry!" Cold wind, with a whole face, said seriously, "you helped me to accept the challenge. For me, it''s a great kindness. I can''t repay it at all. The reason why I made so much money is that you defeated Jiang Kun, so I made so much moneyMost of it is due to you. You must accept my money. Otherwise, you will look down on my brother. "


    "This All right


    Now that the cold wind has said so, it''s not good for Lin ruofeng to refuse.


    After coming to the white star, he found that he was really short of money.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. This is true at all.


    In the past, he was not short of money, so he didn''t feel the importance of money. But when he came to the white star, because there was no cosmic coin, he realized how important money was.


    It''s hard to move without money.


    "Well, I lost my universal bank card, and I haven''t reissued it for the time being."


    Lin ruofeng spoke awkwardly.


    Actually, he has a ghost universe bank card.


    "Ah? It doesn''t matter. " Cold wind laughs, opens the heaven and earth bag, takes out a silver shining card from the heaven and earth bag, and says, "I''ll give you one. This is a universal bank silver card. There are two million in this card, and the password is six eights. You can


    bind the card to your universal communicator, and no matter where you spend in the future, you can brush the universal communicator directly."


    "Thank you


    Lin ruofeng turned to bank card and nodded.


    seems to be spending money in the universe, and mobile phone is also popular, and it pays almost the same on Alipay and WeChat on the earth.


    "Brother Zhou, I will also transfer 500000 yuan to you! It''s for those who see it


    Cold wind turns his eyes to Zhou Tong again and says with a smile.


    "This How does that make you


    Zhou Tong was shocked, and then said, "I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t help you. I''m ashamed of it!"


    "Don''t say that!"


    the cold wind patted Zhou Tong on the shoulder, laughed and said, "my brother, don''t be so polite. I don''t think I have the courage to stand up for the situation at that time."


    Needless to say, the cold wind turned 500000 cosmic coins to Zhou Tong.


    After sharing the money, the three went out of the underground arena with great satisfaction. Just now the underground arena came out, and a shop on the opposite Street attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention.

 Chapter 2364

    Shentong Pavilion!!


    Three gilded characters, horizontal on the plaque above the shop, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing!!


    The reason why he was able to attract his attention is that Lin ruofeng is very lack of magic power.


    In order not to expose his identity, his own magical powers, such as purple light fist, green dragon finger, devouring everything, invincible sword, and fighting holy fist, are not easy to use.


    As a result, he has no magic power at all. There are still some fierce opponents he meets now, but with the progress of the trials, he will stand out from this important city, participate in the trials of this country, and finally go to the trials of the western regions, and then to the trials of the whole white star.


    Now he can cope with it with great strength, but it''s not so easy when it comes to the back. Therefore, he must master some magic powers.


    Even if the power of magic power is not very strong, it is better than nothing.


    "Let''s go to the Shentong Pavilion opposite."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Shentong pavilion?" The cold wind didn''t wrinkle. He said in a deep voice, "brother mu, there is no powerful magic power in this kind of magic power Pavilion. After all, all the things that can be sold clearly are rubbish. Who is willing to sell the real powerful magic power


    "I know."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if you are lucky, how about buying some ancient methods?"


    In fact, he thought that even the magic power of garbage was very useful to him now.


    What''s more, more skills don''t weigh on me.


    In addition, since the integration of Liuguang boxing and Zilong boxing into Ziguang boxing, Lin ruofeng felt that in this world, even if the really bad magic power, maybe in some places, there is also a place to use it!


    "Yes, too!"


    Cold wind nodded and said, "in these places, there are some ancient books that can''t be cultivated for sale. Let alone, if you are lucky, you can really get a very terrible magic power." "I''ve heard that a practitioner with a special physique found an ancient book that could not be cultivated in a shop selling ancient books. As a result, the guy cultivated it, and his power was amazing. He killed a genius in the star domain and bowed his head. It turns out that the ancient book can only be cultivated with that special physique."


    "Let''s go. We don''t have anything to do anyway. We''ll just stroll around."


    So the three crossed the road and came to the Shentong Pavilion opposite.


    At this time, there are still many people in Shentong Pavilion.


    Obviously, there are many people with Taobao mentality.


    Entering the Shentong Pavilion, a scholarly atmosphere suddenly diffuses.


    At a glance, there are magic books everywhere. However, these supernatural power books are not allowed to be read casually. They are all separately placed in one glass cabinet after another. On the glass table, they are all pasted with the introduction of supernatural power, such as the origin, power and difficulty of cultivation. In addition, there are prices.


    Obviously, through the introduction, we can get a general understanding of the cultivation of supernatural power. Whether it is worth it or not depends on personal judgment.


    This magic power Pavilion is divided into four layers. The first layer is full of some of the most common magic powers, and the price is not very high. It fluctuates around 10000 cosmic coins. Lin ruofeng just takes a rough look, but he doesn''t have much interest.


    Now, he is worth two million. He needs to buy some powerful magic powers.


    So I came to the second floor of Shentong Pavilion.


    On the second floor of Shentong Pavilion, there are some intermediate skills. The price of them fluctuates around 100000 yuan. Lin ruofeng doesn''t have much interest either, so he comes to the third floor nonstop.


    The third level is the advanced skill.


    Of course, the so-called primary, intermediate and advanced skills are defined by the boss of Shentong Pavilion. Maybe he thinks some skills are advanced and powerful, but in other people''s eyes, they are rubbish!


    The reason for this is to improve the figure of some skills, so that they can be sold at a good price.


    The price of the third level skills is totally different. They all cost more than 100000 yuan, some 200000 yuan, some one million yuan, and even tens of millions of cosmic coins.


    In this layer, there are obviously fewer guests. After all, cosmic coin is more valuable.


    The people who can really own so many coins are basically the disciples of a large family, and the disciples of a large family will not lack the cultivation of supernatural powers and skills.


    After a round in the third floor, Lin ruofeng was more interested in several magic powers. However, he was not in a hurry to buy them, but stepped on the fourth floor of the magic power Pavilion.


    The fourth floor of Shentong Pavilion is different from the first three.


    On the fourth floor, although there are some skills and supernatural powers, most of them are fragmentary or ancient books. These fragments or ancient books all have obvious defects. For example, some fragments are only half or one-third of the magic power. Although the complete magic power is powerful, they are only fragments now. If you insist on practicing, it will be very popularIf you can, you will be possessed by the devil. If you can''t, you will lose all your accomplishments. If you can''t, you will die.


    As for those ancient books, it is even more difficult to consider whether they can be cultivated or not. No one knows.


    Some people even speculate that these so-called estimates are nothing more than the shop owner''s gimmicks to attract customers. In fact, they are just his own gimmicks. They sell one and earn another.


    But even so, there are still a lot of guests on this floor, most of them come with the mentality of picking up the leak.


    What if you really find a powerful power?


    Walking on this floor, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the difference from the three floors below.


    In the lower three layers, the air is filled with a faint smell of books, and in this layer, the air is filled with a smell of decay.


    Because the area of this floor is large enough, Lin ruofeng, Hanfeng and Zhou Tong are separated from each other, and they all go to find their own fortune.


    In case of an outbreak of character, you will find an extremely abnormal ancient book?


    Although this possibility is lower than the chance of looking for a needle in a haystack, people always have to have dreams. Otherwise, what''s the difference between them and salted fish?


    Walking through one glass cabinet after another, Lin ruofeng has been carefully looking at one ancient book after another, or the introduction of the remnant, hoping to find something.


    However, to his disappointment, these fragments and ancient books are of little significance.


    Even, he also found that in some fragments or ancient books, there are not completely dry ink.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that some fragmentary or ancient books are really created by the shop owners themselves.


    Bah, this cunning businessman.


    It seems that I am going to be disappointed. However, when he passed another cabinet, he stopped suddenly, and then two bright lights burst out in his eyes.

 Chapter 2365

    In the cupboard is an ancient book.


    However, this ancient book is different.


    What''s the difference in the universe?


    The universe is different, and the ink on the ancient books has not dried up at all. Moreover, it is very obvious.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that this ancient book is too passive!


    Moreover, it''s so careless when using hands and feet that the ink is not dry, which is too bright.


    As long as the creatures with eyes, just look at it, they can see it.


    So, by the side of this cupboard, it''s empty.


    After all, there is no fool willing to buy an ancient book that has been tampered with by the shop owner.


    However, Lin ruofeng did find that this ancient book is not simple.


    Because in perspective, he found that every piece of paper in this ancient book is actually three layers.


    Three layers of paper as thin as cicada wings are pressed together by high technology. The front and back two pieces of paper are very common. Perhaps after the wind and frost, the outer two layers of paper have begun to decay, while the middle layer is flashing light.


    And, on top of the middle paper, there are a lot of kids.


    There is something else.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng heart "bang bang" beat, however, on the surface is really motionless, looked at the price, a million!


    At first glance, this ancient book is passive and useless. It costs one million yuan and has no explanation. Obviously, no one will pay attention to it.


    There is no explanation. This is also the only ancient book without explanation in the whole Shentong Pavilion.


    Around the cabinet, there is a button. As long as you press the button, the boss of Shentong Pavilion will be prompted.


    After Lin ruofeng pressed the button, two minutes later, a fat man with a big belly appeared beside Lin ruofeng with a smile.


    This fat man is really fat. His belly is like being pregnant for several months. When he smiles, his two small eyes narrow into a line. How can he look like a unscrupulous businessman.


    Today, however, he met Lin ruofeng, who was destined to make a big comer.


    "How do you do, sir?"


    The boss came to Lin ruofeng with a smile on his face.


    "Hello


    Lin ruofeng nodded, pointed to the ancient books in the glass cabinet and said faintly, "boss, can you make a discount on this ancient book?"


    "Good eye, sir!" The fat boss suddenly became interested and said, "this ancient book, it''s a real ancient book. It seems that those characters belong to an extremely ancient one, and now few people can recognize this ancient character,


    at least, I don''t know it."


    "Obviously, this is a powerful magic power, and the power of the magic power that can be spread from a distant time to the present can be imagined."


    "To say the least, even the words on this ancient book have extraordinary research significance." "Originally, this ancient book can''t be discounted. However, for the sake of your thirst for knowledge, I''ll give you a 95% discount. This is the biggest discount I can give you. My heart is bleeding."


    Then the fat boss squeezed out two tears.


    Lin ruofeng was stunned by his brilliant acting skills.


    Lin ruofeng thought to himself that if he didn''t open a magic power pavilion to take part in film shooting, he would become a famous actor in the universe.


    "It seems that you don''t really want to sell this ancient book."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "just think I didn''t ask."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned to go.


    "Oh, wait a minute, sir!"


    The fat boss quickly grabbed Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "Sir, for the sake of your predestined relationship with this ancient book, how about the discount


    "20% off!"


    Lin ruofeng said without expression.


    "20% off? Are you kidding? The biggest discount is 70%


    "30% off!"


    "Oh, I don''t want to bargain with you like this. 60% off, 60% off. I''ve already paid for it!"


    "40% off!"


    "Poof! Man, you''re going too far in bargaining, aren''t you? Take a step back, 50% off. How about 50% off? The biggest concession


    "All right, deal!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    In fact, let alone 50% discount, even if there is no discount, he will buy this ancient book.


    However, it is best to bargain.


    Lin ruofeng and fat boss of the bargaining process, see a people dumbfounded.


    Is there another way to bargain?


    As practitioners, they are all forthright people. Have you ever seen Lin ruofeng''s way of bargaining?


    Therefore, many people look at Lin ruofeng with the color of worship.Looking at the eyes of the people, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Does that make him feel like a bull? If you look at the bargaining methods of the vegetable market on earth, you may not be shocked by sudden cardiac arrest.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng spent 250000 cosmic coins to buy this ancient book.


    It''s not a small amount, but Lin ruofeng believes that it''s worth the money.


    Lin ruofeng thinks so, but others don''t think so.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny that he spent $250000 on the waste paper


    A young man sneered and looked at everything. Now he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "That''s right. It''s too bad. Although this boy has a way to bargain!"


    "Lying trough, I didn''t notice it just now. It''s this waste paper!"


    "It''s not an ancient book. It''s just a trick of the shop owner. I saw it clearly before. There are still ink stains on it that are not completely dry!"


    Soon, everyone found out that what Lin ruofeng had bought was the ancient book. At the moment, they all showed a schadenfreude smile.


    They admire Lin ruofeng''s level of bargaining, but they dare not compliment Lin ruofeng''s vision.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fat boss said loudly, "this is indeed an ancient book. I have studied it for a long time, but I haven''t studied Mingtang. When I marked it, I used ink a little more. It''s really an ancient book."


    The fat boss must make it clear. After all, many people here are watching.


    If we spread this story and say that the ancient books here were created by him, then it is very bad for the reputation of Shentong Pavilion.


    Although the fat boss has explained clearly, few people believe him.


    No business is without fraud. It''s not just talk.


    "I believe in the boss."


    When everyone was doubting, Lin ruofeng suddenly said.


    "Big brother, you''re real." Fat boss incomparably excited, holding Lin ruofeng''s hand tightly, sighing that there are still good people in the world.

 Chapter 2366

    "Well! I''ve been sold, but I''m still paying for the number of people! "


    The youth who mocked Lin ruofeng before sneered again.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, glanced coldly, and said in a deep voice, "don''t use your own ignorance to comment on others'' ability. Forgive me, in front of me, you are a brother."


    "Ha ha..."


    With a sneer, the young man stared at Lin ruofeng and said in a cold voice, "you should have come here to join the trials, too? Don''t let xifenglie see you, or I will kill you! "


    "It''s up to you?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the young man. When he met such a self righteous person, it was obvious that he could not be a friend.


    Since he is not a friend, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to be polite to him.


    "Little brother, you have been cheated! That ancient book is fake


    At this time, a little girl, who is petite and looks like loli and cute, came to Lin ruofeng and whispered.


    Looking at little Laurie, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "is that right? Since you all say that I have been cheated, I''ll let you open your eyes and see if I have been cheated or made a profit. "


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Lin ruofeng held the ancient books in one hand, while the other hand did play on the ancient books, and his power exploded.


    Under the outbreak of power, the surface of ancient books began to fall off.


    "Oh, is this guy crazy? This ancient book is very rotten. If we do this, the whole ancient book will be destroyed. "


    "Rich people are still willful."


    "It''s better to destroy it, so as not to waste time and energy on research all day long!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng did so, a group of people shook their heads.


    "Well? You see, it''s not right! "


    At this time, a sharp eyed creature suddenly found that things were different from what he imagined. The ancient books had not been scattered. After the abandoned surface fell, the whole ancient book was emitting a faint light.


    In fact, there is no need to point out that many people have found something unusual.


    "I''ll go! What''s going on? "


    "Sandwich! There is a interlayer in that ancient book. After the paper on the surface decays, the interlayer is exposed! "


    "My God, the magic power is so secret, which shows that this magic power must be extraordinary."


    "If you make a lot of money, 250000 cosmic dollars, you''ll get a kind of magic power that is bound to be extremely powerful!"


    "Oh, my God, why am I not so lucky?"


    The fourth floor of Shentong pavilion was boiling. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Before, they were still taunting Lin ruofeng. As a result, the development of things now is like a loud slap in the face.


    "This..."


    "Isn''t that incredible? This kid''s lucky. "


    "God, this ancient book is extraordinary. If it records some supernatural powers, it must be so strong that it goes against the sky. It''s the first time I''ve seen the ancient book that records supernatural powers. It''s full of light brilliance!"


    A group of people marvel at Lin ruofeng''s good luck and envy him.


    "How could that be?"


    Faced with such a result, the fat boss muttered to himself that he could not accept such a result.


    Originally, this ancient book should belong to him.


    As a result, only 250000 cosmic coins have been returned. If he knew that there was a sandwich in the ancient books, let alone 250000 cosmic coins, even 2.5 million cosmic coins, he would not sell them.


    Regret, chagrin, all kinds of complex emotions fill my mind, but it''s too late.


    "I don''t know, brother, can you transfer your ancient books to me? Don''t worry. I won''t let you lose. Five million. How about five million? "


    At this time, a well-dressed young man appeared, staring at the ancient books in Lin ruofeng''s hands, said excitedly.


    Rich and powerful!!


    Obviously, it is impossible to transfer this ancient book.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t intend to transfer it."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    Are you kidding? He is short of powerful magic power now. How can he transfer it to other people?


    "Do you want to think about it again?" The young man didn''t give up and continued, "although there is something else in this ancient book, it''s still unknown whether there is a terrible magic power in the interlayer. Moreover, even if there is a terrible magic power, whether you can cultivate it is still an unknown number. You don''t need to take this risk."


    When the young man said this, Lin ruofeng thought about it carefully, and felt that what he said was really reasonable.


    "You have a point!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said in a deep voice.


    "So you''re going to sell it to me?"The young man was overjoyed.


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I think what you said is reasonable, I like to take risks."


    "Poof!"


    Young people have an impulse to vomit blood, can only reluctantly back down.


    At this time, two figures appeared in front of Lin ruofeng, it is cold wind and Zhou Tong.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here long. Let''s go back first."


    The cold wind pulled Lin ruofeng away.


    Although private fights are not allowed in the city, it''s like a time bomb to get such an ancient book. No one knows what will happen next.


    Let''s get out of here before things go any further.


    The three quickly left Shentong Pavilion and then disappeared into the crowd.


    Return to Longmen Inn safely.


    After returning to the inn, it basically means 100% safety.


    Because, this inn is not only the largest Inn in the city, but also the hotel with the highest safety factor.


    In addition, as a designated hotel for this competition, the security level has been upgraded to a higher level.


    Back at the hotel, the three separated and returned to their rooms.


    After returning to his room, the first thing Lin ruofeng did was to close the door, and then arranged an array around the room that could attack and defend.


    When you go out, you should believe in yourself rather than others.


    After finishing all this, Lin ruofeng was relieved. Then he took out the ancient books from Shentong Pavilion and began to practice seriously.


    This is a very difficult magic power. Lin ruofeng''s countless attempts ended in failure.


    However, the trial starts the day after tomorrow and he has plenty of time.


    Lose and fight!


    Finally, after countless attempts, Lin ruofeng successfully learned the magic power recorded in ancient books. After learning, Lin ruofeng was a little overjoyed, because the power of this type of magic power was beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 2367

    Spirit sting!


    This is the name of the magic power.


    The reason why it is difficult to practice is that this type of magic power is an attack of spiritual power.


    It is very difficult to cultivate the supernatural power of spiritual power, which needs extremely strong spiritual power to control.


    This is also the reason why few practitioners are proficient in spiritual power.


    Let alone the cultivator, even if a supernatural power belongs to the spiritual attack treasure, its value will be qualitatively improved.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng has already cultivated the second yuan Shen. Now the two yuan Shen are combined into one, and their spiritual strength is incomparably strong.


    But even so, he also wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers to practice this type of spirit sting.


    With this kind of spirit sting, Lin ruofeng is confident to stand out in the next trials.


    Night falls slowly.


    "Dong Dong..."


    In the evening, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin ruofeng opens his eyes and sees through everything outside the door.


    Outside the door stood a young woman in a cheongsam. The blue cheongsam showed her exquisite body.


    In the woman''s hand, there is also a plate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Hello, sir. This is the fruit tray specially prepared by our hotel for all guests. May I come in, please?"


    Said the young woman in a sweet voice.


    "Come in."


    After a moment''s silence, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    Soon, the door opened and the young woman stepped into the room.


    "Sir, I''ve put the cone on the table."


    The young woman smiles, puts down the fruit tray, and then bows out of the room. Before leaving, she takes the person at the door.


    Does the hotel still have this kind of service?


    Lin ruofeng went to the table, picked up a purple fruit on the fruit plate, and put it on his nose. When he smelled it, it made his fingers move.


    Now no longer polite, did not hesitate to bite.


    It turns into a cool energy and flows towards the four limbs.


    "No!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    He obviously felt that with the fruit into the body, the cool energy led to the four limbs, the vitality in his body was frozen.


    It''s been plotted!!


    "How''s it going? The taste of lingguo is not bad, is it


    Just then, a light laugh rang out, the door was opened, and the young woman in the Navy cheongsam went back and forth. Behind him, there were two other men.


    "Who are you? It seems that I have nothing to do with the three of you? "


    Looking at the three, Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, but he didn''t lose his cool.


    "You really have no grudge against us!"


    The young woman smiles and says, "however, someone wants to buy your life and offers us a price that we can''t refuse!"


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, we have professional ethics, so we can''t tell you!"


    The young lady smiles, looks at Lin ruofeng and says, "but now, we have changed our mind. As long as you hand over the ancient book you got in Shentong Pavilion, we can spare your life!"


    Is it for that ancient book?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved.


    It''s true that everyone is innocent and guilty.


    It seems that the story that he got the ancient books in the Sutra pavilion has spread.


    "I don''t believe you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said, "how do I know that after I give you the ancient books, you won''t kill me?"


    "Ha ha..." The woman chuckled and said, "do you think you have the right to bargain with us? Even if we kill you now, we can still find ancient books from this room! If you are wise, please hand it in quickly. Our patience is limited.


    "


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Did he really think he was a soft persimmon?


    At this time, he found that the energy of lingguo was above Dantian, which cut off the connection between Dantian and other parts of his body. He had empty cultivation, but he could not show it.


    This kind of situation, he once met.


    When he was on earth, he was attacked by the Knights of the twelve Templars, and was invaded by strange black energy, which is similar to the present situation.


    Even that strange black energy was destroyed by his awakening Terran supreme body, let alone now.


    As long as he awakens the supreme body of the human race, everything will be solved.However, if possible, he will not awaken the supreme body.


    "Before I decide whether or not to hand over the ancient books to you, I want to know whether my present situation can be solved?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course."


    The woman said with a smile, "what you just swallowed is a kind of dusty fruit growing in the forbidden area. As long as you take the purified fruit, you can slowly eliminate the influence."


    At this point, the woman waved her hand, and a green fruit appeared on her hand. She said, "this is the purification fruit. As long as you hand in the ancient books, this purification fruit belongs to you."


    "What are you talking to him about? Kill me


    Behind the woman, a big man said in a deep voice, "when we get the ancient books, we''ll leave here immediately. Big deal, we just leave this planet."


    Although they took actions against Lin ruofeng, they still scruple the rules made by the white family on this planet and dare not kill people here.


    If Lin ruofeng took the initiative to produce ancient books, the nature would be different.


    "You want to kill me? Then you Go to hell


    Facing the three, Lin ruofeng chose to take the initiative.


    Although his whole body''s cultivation power has been sealed, his brain has not been affected.


    At present, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to stimulate the spirit of God thorn.


    With the stimulation of the spirit sting, the endless power of divine consciousness surged out, turned into three short spears and shot at the three people.


    "Ah


    Three urgent screams sounded, three eyes suddenly opened the boss, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    It''s done.


    Looking at the masterpiece of lingshenci, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile.


    Just now, the three people were overjoyed. They thought that Lin ruofeng had no power to resist. Therefore, they didn''t mean to be on guard at all. As a result, Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity and killed him.


    Of course, the strength of the three men was only in the initial stage of the spirit transformation. In the realm of the spirit transformation, the spiritual strength of the three men could not be compared with Lin ruofeng. In addition, there was no prevention, so Lin ruofeng was caught off guard.


    Soon, the sound of breaking the wind came. Zhou Shang appeared in Lin ruofeng''s room like a gust of wind. His face changed when he saw the bodies of three people in the room.

 Chapter 2368

    "Mufeng, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shang asked with an ugly face.


    In this city, private fighting is forbidden. Now three people have died in Lin ruofeng''s room. If the city defense forces investigate, he can''t protect Lin ruofeng.


    "These three are trying to kill me."


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth in a deep voice, and then tells Zhou Shang what happened.


    After learning the truth, Zhou Shang was relieved. Lin ruofeng didn''t start the matter, so Lin ruofeng was self-defense.


    After checking Lin ruofeng''s pulse and making sure that there was a real smell of dusty fruit in Lin ruofeng''s body, Zhou still had no doubt.


    At the moment, Zhou Shang informed his friend, Qin Lei, who is in charge of city defense.


    Qin Lei came quickly. When he saw the bodies of the three people, he exclaimed.


    "Three evil spirits of Heifeng mountain!"


    Qin Lei is very shocked. He didn''t expect to see the three evil spirits in Heifeng mountain here. Moreover, they are dead.


    "Are these three very powerful?"


    Zhou Shang''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "Average strength, but very evil!"


    Qin Lei said seriously, "these three people are just the cultivation of the spirit realm, but they are not willing to face them, because they were lucky to enter the forbidden area and get some evil things from the forbidden area."


    "Relying on these evil things, they have done a lot of outrageous things. They have always been wanted in Dongshui city. Unexpectedly, they dare to enter Dongshui city. Fortunately, this time, they have fallen into trouble."


    Speaking of this, Qin Lei takes a meaningful look at Lin ruofeng and doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng killed the three wanted criminals.


    However, this is Lin ruofeng''s secret, and it is not easy for him to go into it.


    "The killing of these three people is a great achievement. So, don''t worry. I''ll explain it to the Lord myself."


    Qin Lei said in a deep voice, "however, if you want to dissolve this kind of dust laden fruit, it will take a certain amount of time. Even if there is purification fruit, it is difficult to dissolve it in a day or two."


    "You mean it''s going to affect the trials later?"


    Zhou Shang''s face changed.


    He had only heard of the fruit, but he didn''t know much about it. Now when he heard Qin Lei say so, he realized the difficulty of the fruit.


    "Yes


    Qin Lei nodded.


    "Is there any way to resolve it?"


    Zhou is not willing to ask.


    Among the ten people he brought, Lin ruofeng is the most important one. He hopes Lin ruofeng can get a good place. Now Lin ruofeng is affected by the dust laden fruit. If he can''t give full play to his strength, it''s hard for him to go far.


    "No!" Qin Lei shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "what''s the relationship between us? If there is a solution, can I not tell you? Now, we can only look at his own constitution. After taking the purified fruit, it''s really unclear how far the effect of the dust sealed fruit will be


    "Well All right


    Zhou Shang nodded, feeling disappointed.


    Now that things have happened, there is no way to change anything.


    Next, Zhou Shang and Qin Lei talked a few words, and they left.


    Not long after they left, two practitioners of the realm of deification appeared at the door of Lin ruofeng''s room, guarding the door.


    Obviously, after this happened, Longmen inn also realized it, so it sent experts to protect Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the whole Longmen Inn, there is only one Lin ruofeng who can get such treatment, and there is no other person.


    Time flies, and soon it''s time for the trials to start.


    "How''s it going? How many floors have you recovered? "


    Zhou Shang finds Lin ruofeng and asks in a deep voice.


    "Probably recovered six strength."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    If you give him another two or three days, then you can recover completely, but the trials can''t be postponed because of his own reasons.


    "Six floors!"


    Zhou Shang shook his head with a bitter smile, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and comforted him, "just do your best. It''s really unexpected that this kind of thing will happen."


    According to Qin Lei''s estimation, Lin ruofeng can only recover five floors at most. Although the six floors are unexpected, Zhou still feels a little disappointed. What can stand out from a small town is basically the highest cultivation of renzun, while Lin ruofeng''s later cultivation of renzun is lower than a small level, and now he can only play six levels of strength, which makes him unable to expect Lin ruofeng''s Taida.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t let you down."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    Zhou Shang is not so confident in him, but he is still very confident. Even if he can only play six levels of strength now, he is still confident to compete with the talents within the jurisdiction of Dongshui city.Especially after he got the sting.


    "Just try your best!"


    Zhou Shang patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder. He thought Lin ruofeng was comforting him.


    The trials are held in the city Lord''s mansion.


    The city Lord''s mansion is very big. In the North Garden of the city Lord''s mansion, there is a huge mountain, towering to the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain is a vast plain.


    This is the place where the army of the city Lord''s mansion usually trains. With a little change, it has been changed into a selection field. Within the jurisdiction of Dongshui City, there are a total of 100 small cities, each of which has 10 promoters, that is, 1000 people. In addition, in the urban area of Dongshui City, another 200 participants have been selected, so the number of people in the preliminary contest is 1200


    .


    The rules of the trials are to draw lots and eliminate the system until the last ten people are selected.


    In this way, if you want to advance to the end, you need to win seven games in a row.


    Although luck is also very important in this selection system, it is a very fair selection method.


    After all, luck is also a kind of strength.


    The seven battles are divided into four days. The first three days, one in the morning and one in the afternoon, and the last one in the morning of the fourth day.


    For Lin ruofeng, this selection system is very good news.


    After all, as long as he can survive the previous two days of fighting, his cultivation will basically be able to recover 100%.


    "I''m so jealous of talents, brother mu. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen."


    Cold wind already knew what happened to Lin ruofeng, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Shit! You say that as if I''m vulnerable. "


    If you don''t get down on your knees, I''ll tell you not to draw


    "It''s yours."


    The cold wind is speechless. He thinks that Lin ruofeng will be depressed after this kind of thing happens. So before the battle, comfort Lin ruofeng. Now it seems that it is totally unnecessary. This guy doesn''t need any consolation.

 Chapter 2369

    Before the trials, it was the speeches of some important people.


    Lin ruofeng directly ignored this. No matter on earth, but on the other planet, it seems that leaders like this tune. It''s really a fuckin ''thing.


    After several characters finished their speeches, the trial competition officially began.


    The first is the morning trials.


    Soon, it''s time to draw lots.


    Of course, it is impossible for 1200 people to draw lots one by one. After that, they can have lunch.


    The draw was very simple. All the people who participated in the selection stood there in line. Then, with a wave of the palm of the hand of the person in charge of the selection, 1200 lots appeared and fell in front of everyone.


    Lin ruofeng reached out and grasped a sign in front of him. He found that it was No. 250, and his mouth twitched.


    This number is really lucky.


    The 250 sign represents the 250 challenge arena.


    With a stick in his hand, Lin ruofeng stamped his foot lightly on the ground, and the whole person flew to the 250 challenge arena.


    When he landed on the 250 challenge arena, he saw a young man standing on it with a gloomy face.


    After Lin ruofeng fell, the other side also turned his eyes and stared at him with a gloomy face.


    After observing Lin ruofeng for a while, the young man on the opposite side suddenly began to laugh.


    "Ha ha It seems that I''m lucky today. Which city are you from? Yes? Is your town empty? How can I send you to come here? "


    The young man raised a sneer and opened his mouth coldly.


    At this time, his heart, has been happy to bloom.


    Because Lin ruofeng is in the later stage of human respect, he is much more confident.


    This trial, luck, will become a crucial factor, after all, need to win seven games in a row, the less consumption in the front, the more advantage in the back.


    Looking at the young man''s arrogant appearance, Lin ruofeng also gave a faint smile and said: "it seems that my luck today is good too!"


    "I don''t know what the world is like! When the battle begins, I will let you know that arrogance needs to pay a price! "


    The young man''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the eyes that looked at Lin ruofeng were also shining with an extremely cold light.


    "That''s what I want to say!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Before the fight started, the atmosphere between them was at war.


    One after another, they galloped to the challenge arena.


    Basically, they don''t know each other, so it can''t be said who signed well or who didn''t sign well.


    Two minutes later, all the people have appeared on the challenge arena.


    Over the challenge arena, a middle-aged man in war armor stood there with his hands in his hands. He glanced at the whole battlefield like a torch. When he found that there was nothing unusual, he spoke coldly and said, "battle, officially started!"


    As the voice of the middle-aged people falls, countless lights suddenly bloom in each challenge arena.


    "Ah! Ah


    At the beginning of the battle, someone was kicked off the challenge arena.


    Although it is also the peak state of the human race, in fact, the gap between the top talents and ordinary people is very obvious.


    "Kill


    Facing Lin ruofeng, Chen Hong roared and stamped his foot on the ground. Then he turned into a rainbow and killed Lin ruofeng.


    "Huxiaoquan!"


    Chen Hong roars, a tiger roars, shaking the four fields. On Chen Hong''s fist, a ferocious tiger virtual shadow bursts out, and pours at Lin ruofeng.


    Liuguang boxing!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were awe inspiring, his fists clenched, and his Liuguang fist burst out.


    Now he has no other magic power to use. He can only fight the enemy with Liuguang fist.


    "Bang!"


    The tiger''s shadow pours on him, and Lin ruofeng''s fist blows out. With the roar of the tiger, Lin ruofeng''s body flies out.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng''s feet fell to the ground, leaving a long mark on the ground. He dragged his feet for tens of meters before he stopped.


    Obviously, in the contest just now, Lin ruofeng fell on the low side.


    After all, Chen Zun''s ability of "cultivating secrets for the lower level" is disadvantageous, and he can''t be activated in the later stage.


    "Well! Do you dare to talk big in front of me even with your accomplishments? "


    Chen Hong stopped, looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, and said with disdain, "don''t say I bullied you. Now, you can take the initiative to admit defeat, otherwise, once I do it, you will be seriously injured."


    Chen Hong would be happy to do so if he could not take advantage of it. After all, it was just Lin ruofeng seizing the opportunity and hitting Chen Hong in the chest when the middle door was wide open."Poof!" In his mouth, Chen Hong''s blood gushed and fell from the challenge arena.

 Chapter 2370

    Lin ruofeng won!


    On the surface, he won very hard, but in fact, only he knew it in his heart and won very easily.


    With the activation of the word "dou", Chen Hong''s failure was declared.


    When Lin ruofeng fell from the challenge arena, Zhou Shang appeared in front of him for the first time, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good performance!" Looking at Lin ruofeng''s dried blood at the corner of his mouth, Zhou Shang pondered for a moment, took out a pill and handed it to Lin ruofeng, saying: "take good care of your injury and prepare for the battle in the afternoon. As long as you can advance in the afternoon and recover in the evening, you should be able to recover to 80%


    strength."


    Zhou Shang didn''t have much hope for Lin ruofeng before. However, after seeing Lin ruofeng''s battle, he thought he could look forward to it.


    Because of the loose trials, Lin ruofeng left time to recover.


    "Thank you


    Lin ruofeng was silent for a moment and took the pill from Zhou Shang.


    This is a five grain healing pill, which is used to treat his small injury now. It can be said that it is overqualified.


    Although Zhou Shang is in order for him to get a good ranking, he can also benefit from it, and he has his own selfish heart, but he is really sincere in helping him. Lin ruofeng is still slightly moved in his heart.


    About half an hour later, all the fighting is over.


    "How''s it going? Brother mu, have you been promoted? "


    The cold wind came over in high spirits, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and asked.


    "It must be."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you look so licentious. You must have been promoted, right?"


    "It must be."


    Cold wind learns Lin ruofeng''s words and says.


    "Look, I''m going to beat you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "in this case, the probability that we will encounter is a little higher. Are you ready to be eliminated?"


    "Your uncle!"


    The cold wind made his face black.


    Soon, the result came out, Zhou Shang brought ten people, promoted six people, was eliminated four people, this result, Zhou Shang is very satisfied.


    After all, he is in a small town with relatively scarce resources. It''s very good to have six people promoted in the first round.


    "Well, let''s go back to the hotel." Zhou Shang looked at the six men who were promoted and said, "take a good rest, try to adjust the state to the best, and meet the battle in the afternoon. The battle in the afternoon is 600 to 300. After a round of elimination, a group of weaker competitors will be wiped out.


    the next battle will be more difficult. We don''t have any psychological burden, just try our best."


    In Zhou Shang''s heart, except for Lin ruofeng, he didn''t expect too much.


    After all, the families in the small city can''t be compared with those in Dongshui City, and there is a big gap in the cultivation resources they can provide. Therefore, they are also geniuses, but because they get different resources, there must be a gap in strength.


    Before the trials, it was predicted that the top ten disciples of the big family in Dongshui city would occupy at least six or seven places, while the rest of the small cities might have some unruly talents, who could occupy three or four places.


    Back to the hotel.


    Lin ruofeng sat on the bed for the first time and began to heal.


    An hour later, the injury healed. At this time, Zhou Shang''s voice sounded outside the door: "mumufeng, are you there? Is it convenient for me to come in


    Hearing Zhou Shang''s voice, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed slightly. Then he got up and went to open the door and said respectfully, "please come in, Lord of the city!"


    Zhou Shang nodded and went into Lin ruofeng''s room. He said with a smile, "look at your look. It seems that your injury has healed."


    "Well! Thank you for your concern


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Do you have confidence in the battle in the afternoon?"


    Zhou Shang looks at Lin ruofeng gently and asks.


    "If you don''t meet a genius, it''s not a big problem."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said.


    He wanted to say that no matter who he met, there would be no problem, but on second thought, some of his words were too rampant, and it was better to keep a low profile.


    "That''s good!" Zhou Shang nodded his head and said, "there are seven rounds in the trial. Among you, I''m more optimistic about you. You are most likely to enter the fifth round or even the sixth round. I don''t expect you to reach the last round and enter the sixth round. I''m very satisfied."


    "I''ll do my best."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, I like your attitude, confident and low-key."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Shang suddenly said, "from the trials in the small town to the first round of trials this morning, I found that you seldom use your magic power.""To be honest." Lin ruofeng said with a wry smile, "in fact, I have mastered two kinds of magic powers at present. One is very strong. I''m going to stay behind and I don''t want to expose it in advance. The other kind of magic power is relatively weak, which has little effect on the improvement of combat power,


    only a little faster, and I''ve been exerting it all the time."


    "Oh, I said!"


    Zhou Shang nodded, frowned slightly, and said, "I have a power that is not bad. Do you want to learn it?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, and then quickly said, "yes, of course I do."


    What he lacks now is magic power. Of course, there is no reason to refuse.


    Originally, he was thinking about whether he would go to the Shentong Pavilion again in the evening and spend hundreds of thousands or millions of cosmic money to select the attack type of Shentong. Unexpectedly, now Zhou Shang takes the initiative to teach him Shentong, which he can''t get.


    "Well, since you are willing to learn, I will give you my self created magic power."


    Zhou Shang nodded his head seriously and said, "I created this kind of magic power by myself. It was created by me when I watched the wave fluctuation. I named it" stormy wave palm. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Shangyi pointed out to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    In Lin ruofeng''s mind, there was a big bang, and the powerful palm technique of "stormy waves palm" appeared.


    Lin ruofeng closed his eyes and slowly understood the key points of the stormy palms. As he understood, he waved his palms slowly.


    "Take me as your enemy, and try the power of stormy palm."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng could understand the rough waves so quickly, Zhou Shang was also quite shocked and gave a big drink.


    "Be careful, Lord."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes burst out two bright lights, suddenly toward Zhou Shang shot in the past.


    "Come on." Zhou Shang gave a big drink. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng, who was in the realm of nourishing the spirit. Even if Lin ruofeng wielded his hand, he had absolute confidence.

 Chapter 2371

    "Stormy waves!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, remembering the key to the use of the stormy palm in his heart, and clapped it to Zhou Shang.


    In the palm of my hand, the vitality suddenly burst out, and it was like a wave pounding towards Zhou Shang.


    "Well That''s right. The first wave of palm power has already taken shape. "


    Zhou Shang''s hand stood there, but he didn''t resist. Under the impact of Lin ruofeng''s palm, his clothes were rustling and his hair was flying.


    The first layer of Lin ruofeng''s palm power, for him, was like the breeze on his face.


    However, his heart was still quite shocked.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is only the cultivation of the later period of human respect, but this first wave of palm power is not inferior to the cultivation of the peak of human respect.


    Then, the second wave of palm force came.


    The second wave of palm force is much stronger than the first wave.


    "Yes, you make me look forward to it. When you use your stormy palm for the first time, you can pour out a few waves of palm power!"


    Zhou Shang still stood there with his negative hand, and let Lin ruofeng''s palm force impact him.


    Then there is the third wave, the fourth wave


    Zhou Shang''s expression gradually became dignified.


    He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would be able to produce four waves of palm power when he used his fist.


    Is it over?


    But just after the thought, the fifth wave of palm power has surged in.


    "What else?"


    Zhou Shangmei raised his eyebrow, and he had seven waves in all. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would be able to exert five powers for the first time.


    However, when he thought it was going to end, another wave of more fierce palm force rushed out of Lin ruofeng''s palm, just like a flash flood.


    "The Sixth Wave!"


    Zhou Shang couldn''t help exclaiming. Lin ruofeng''s performance was completely beyond his expectation.


    This wave of palm power, incomparably terrible, has already touched the threshold of the realm of God, but it is still easily pressed down by Zhou Shang.


    At this point, the complete end.


    Lin ruofeng stood there with a slight frown, thinking seriously, he always felt that he had not finished this palm technique.


    More than ten seconds later, Lin ruofeng shook his head, some dissatisfied said: "the first time, the effect is general."


    Lin ruofeng was not very satisfied with his performance. However, when Zhou Shang heard this, he was speechless. Lin ruofeng''s performance completely exceeded his expectation.


    He thought that Lin ruofeng''s first exertion would mostly fail. Even if he could succeed, it would not be easy for him to send out two waves of palm power.


    You know, when he first created this set of palm techniques, he only issued three waves of palm power for the first time.


    Although he improved his palm strength later, Lin ruofeng now gives out six waves of tension at one time, which is better than blue.


    "I didn''t expect that you realized the true meaning of stormy waves so soon!"


    Zhou Shang looked at Lin ruofeng and saw the talent visible to the naked eye.


    "I don''t think it''s fully developed yet."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I think the essence of stormy wave palm is that the back wave pushes the front wave. The attack of each wave is not independent, but a kind of superposition of palm power."


    "Then practice well."


    Zhou Shang snorted and turned to walk out of Lin ruofeng''s room.


    Isn''t that a blow?


    With talent, you can really do whatever you want.


    After Zhou Shang left, Lin ruofeng began to seriously ponder the essence of stormy waves.


    In his opinion, this palm technique is very strong and has its own characteristics.


    If you can finish this type of palm technique completely, its power is comparable to the first type of holy boxing.


    You know, douzhan holy boxing is a boxing method created by the famous douzhan Holy Buddha.


    Now the power of Zhou Shang''s stormy wave palm can be compared with the first form of the holy boxing, which is extremely rare.


    Lin ruofeng believes that this stormy wave palm must be Zhou Shang''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Now even the skills of pressing the bottom of the box have been taught to him. Obviously, he is really optimistic about him.


    After a morning''s practice, Lin ruofeng is very familiar with the stormy waves, and even can play seven waves.


    However, he always felt that there was something to be improved in this set of palm techniques.


    But now, he has no time to think about this problem, because the afternoon trial is about to start.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the back mountain of the city Lord''s mansion, the rest of the people were basically there.


    "How''s it going? Are you familiar with stormy waters? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, Zhou Shang asked.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "at present, we can send out seven waves of palm power."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Shang was a little speechless. Although he was ready in his heart, he still felt deeply shocked when he heard Lin ruofeng''s words. This set of stormy waves palm was created by him, but it took him three months to perfect and shape the palm technique, and then he could play seven waves of palm power. But Lin ruofeng was very good, and it only took him half a day to play seven waves of palm power.


    This talent is rare in the world.


    With this set of palm techniques, even if Lin ruofeng can not play the peak combat effectiveness at present, he still thinks that Lin ruofeng should have a great chance to pass the battle in the afternoon.


    Once Lin ruofeng''s strength can be restored to 70% or even 80% after the afternoon war. In this way, tomorrow''s war will be more confident.


    "Come on, do well!"


    Zhou Shang patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder, full of expectations for Lin ruofeng.


    However, when the group came out and saw Lin ruofeng''s opponent, Zhou Shang''s face suddenly became very dignified, as if he could drip water.


    Niulanshan!


    Lin ruofeng''s opponent is Niulanshan!


    Niulanshan, a seed level master of the ink city, is highly valued by the leader of the ink city. Mo Yan, the leader of the ink city, has a grudge against him. Every time they meet, they can''t avoid tit for tat.


    "Ouch Unfortunately


    A very cheap voice came, Mo Yan smilingly walked to Zhou Shang''s side, said, "if I read correctly, the boy on the stage, is it your town?"


    "Yes


    Zhou Shang''s face was dignified, and he snorted.


    "I''ll be sorry!"


    Mo Yan said with a smile, "you that small town, another person will be eliminated, ah, it''s really cruel."


    "It''s not sure who will be eliminated."


    Zhou Shang is gloomy face, cold voice says.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Yan said with a sneer, "the boy in your small town is just a small person. When you meet Mo Yan, you don''t have any chance. I hope you can still keep a few people in your small town after this round. If you are eliminated in the second round, it''s too humiliating."

 Chapter 2372

    Looking at the arrogant appearance of Mo Yan, Zhou Shang wanted to give him a slap and open his peach blossoms.


    Still, he held back.


    Now, he can only place his hope on Lin ruofeng, and then make a good face.


    If Lin ruofeng is in the peak state, then he has nothing to worry about, but now, Lin ruofeng can only play five or six levels of strength, he has to worry about whether Lin ruofeng will lose and end the trial ahead of time.


    This trial was a double test of strength and luck. He met Niulanshan in the second round, which he never thought of before.


    "Niulanshan, beat this boy hard, don''t be merciful."


    Below the challenge arena, Mo Yan said loudly to Niulan mountain on the challenge arena.


    "Well, I see!"


    Niulanshan took a look at the ink flame, and then nodded.


    In fact, there is no need for Niulanshan to remind him, and he can''t be merciful.


    Lin ruofeng is not related to him, and he has no reason to be merciful.


    "People respect me, ha ha You can enter the second round, only to say, good luck


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Niulanshan cold mouth, said, "however, met me, your good luck, also to this end."


    "Why are you all so self righteous?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly, as if he didn''t, he couldn''t show how powerful they were.


    "You''ll know in a moment whether you think you''re right or not."


    Niulanshan coldly looks at Lin ruofeng, and then no longer speaks, but waits for the order of the battle to begin.


    When all the people are on the ring, the fight begins.


    "Zhou Shang, you can collect the body for the little guy in your town."


    Ink flame hands embrace chest, face with self-confident smile, said with confidence.


    "This is a trial competition, not a challenge arena of life and death. How dare you instruct Niulanshan to kill people?"


    Zhou Shang''s face changed and he cheered.


    "I didn''t order Niulanshan to kill people."


    Mo Yan said with a smile, "however, on the challenge arena, there are no eyes. If there is an injury, it is inevitable."


    "You..."


    Zhou Wubi was angry, but he had nothing to do, because Mo Yan was right. Although the city leader had given orders again and again that he could not kill him, who would keep his hand in order to win the battle?


    "Mumufeng, if you don''t win, surrender. Don''t give your opponent a chance to kill you."


    Zhou Shang''s eyes flickered. Finally, he told Lin ruofeng that he didn''t want to see Lin ruofeng, a talented young man, die on the challenge arena.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Soon, he got Lin ruofeng''s response.


    When Lin ruofeng was fighting with Niulanshan, he was able to respond in time. It seems that he is really confident and can handle it easily.


    "Kill


    The battle between Lin ruofeng and Niulan mountain started for the first time. Niulan mountain roared, and the breath burst out. Behind him, there appeared a virtual image of an ancient mangniu, which was as terrible as if he wanted to burst the sky.


    Niulanshan, he is not a human, but a Taigu mangniu. Although he is not a pure blood Taigu mangniu, he has the blood of Taigu mangniu. He has great power and amazing talent.


    Before a moment, Lin ruofeng and Niulanshan hit each other and killed each other at the same time.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a thunderous sound between them, deafening.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. This Niulanshan was much stronger than the young man he met in the first battle. Moreover, his physical strength was very terrible.


    Lin ruofeng at this time, two fists, have blood dripping.


    The word "dou" is secret!


    If it goes on like this, it will be completely suppressed. Lin ruofeng decisively activates the word "dou"!


    With the activation of the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s breath burst out.


    "I didn''t expect that you had something to keep!"


    Niulanshan''s eyes brightened, but then a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "but even if you have reservations, what? I will let you know that the gap in strength can not be made up by devious ways. "


    "Kill


    Niulanshan roared, clenched his fist, and Taigu mangniu fist burst out.


    Suddenly, the whole challenge arena is constantly shaking, as if unable to support the power of this fist.


    It''s not just a talk about Taigu mangniu, who is powerful in pulling up the mountain.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath in the face of Niulanshan''s Taigu mangniu boxing. Then, a stream of energy swam in his body. Facing Niulanshan, he made the stormy waves he just learned today!


    "Stormy waves!" Mo Yan''s eyes were one of those. Then he turned to Zhou Shang and said in a deep voice, "well, Zhou Shang, you have passed on all your favorite skills to this young man. I''d like to see how much he can learn in a short timeIt''s enough to give out a few layers of palm force. "


    For Zhou Shang''s stormy waves, he can''t be more familiar with them. After all, there was no little life and death duel between them before.


    "I won''t let you down."


    Zhou Shang raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. No matter whether Lin ruofeng wins or loses in this battle, Lin ruofeng can play six layers of palm power in a short time, which is something to be proud of.


    At this time, the vitality surges above the challenge arena, and Lin ruofeng forms a wave of vitality under the stormy waves, and rushes towards Niulan mountain.


    "It''s too much! What kind of rubbish magic power does it mean to show off? "


    Feel that is not how strong vitality fluctuation, Niulanshan sneer, the corner of the mouth with a light disdain color.


    In the blink of an eye, the first wave of palm power had been broken up by the Taigu mangniu fist, which turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    "Why? And a shockwave? "


    Niulanshan gave a light "eh", which seemed a little unexpected. However, before blinking, the second wave of palm force was also broken.


    Then there was the third wave, the fourth wave


    It seems to be slow, but all this is done in an instant. The Taigu mangniu fist of Niulanshan has a strong impact.


    "It''s interesting that you can send out four shock waves!"


    Mo Yan embraces his chest with both hands.


    It''s not enough to rely only on four waves of shockwaves. After all, the power of Jiangtao''s wave palm is stronger than that of one wave. The more backward it is, the more terrifying its power is.


    "What''s interesting is still in the back!"


    At the moment when Zhou Shang''s voice fell, the fifth shock wave appeared.


    This time, the shadow of mangniu, which was formed by Taigu mangniu boxing, could not be overwhelming, and the indomitable step stopped.


    After a stalemate, the Taigu mangniu boxing is still better, and it can defeat the fifth wave of palm power.


    "It''s time to decide." Looking at the challenge arena, Mo Yan breathed a long sigh of relief and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2373

    Lin ruofeng was able to stimulate the stormy waves to the fifth level, which was quite unexpected.


    Fortunately, Niulan mountain is powerful enough, and with the cultivation of respecting the peak, it is a little higher than Lin ruofeng. With the increase of Taigu mangniu boxing, it can still beat Lin ruofeng.


    However, the voice just fell, Mo Yan suddenly startled, the face is full of incredible look.


    Because the sixth shock wave has been formed.


    "How could he inspire six waves of shock?"


    The voice of Mo Yan has changed.


    He and Zhou Shang have been fighting each other for more than once. He knows the strength of tempestuous wave palm. When tempestuous wave palm comes to the sixth wave, even he will feel a headache.


    After all, the palm power of the stormy palm is constantly superimposed. When the sixth wave strikes, the power has been superimposed to a very terrible level.


    This time, Mo Yan was worried about Niulanshan.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the sixth shock wave appeared, Niulanshan''s face suddenly changed.


    His Taigu mangniu boxing strength has come to the end, but the sixth wave of palm power stimulated by Lin ruofeng is new, and it should surpass any previous wave of palm power.


    I''m still thinking!


    Under the impact of the sixth wave of palm force, the mangniu virtual shadow formed by the ancient mangniu fist suddenly broke up.


    A whine of sadness rang out in the air, the virtual shadow of mangniu dissipated, and the sixth wave of unparalleled palm force directly bombarded Niulan mountain.


    "Ah


    Niulanshan sent out a sad cry. Under the impact of the fierce force, his body was like a leaf in the wind. He flew out of control, flew out of the challenge arena and fell heavily on the ground.


    Smoke and dust rose all over the sky.


    "Niulanshan!"


    Mo Yan roared and flashed. He appeared in front of Niulan mountain and held it in his arms.


    However, at this time, there is no sound in Niulanshan, even the body is slowly getting cold.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Ink flame roars, a cold killing machine, like the tide toward Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, the figure of Mo Yan disappeared.


    In the face of the ink flame in the rage, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changes. The ink flame in the realm of nourishing spirit is not what he can resist at present.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to communicate with Tianjie to intercept Moyan, a familiar voice sounded in his ear: "I''m still here, no one can hurt you!"


    With the fall of his voice, Zhou Shang''s figure appeared in front of him. With a wave of his hand, his murderous spirit disappeared.


    Zhou Shang appeared in time, and with his lightning like hand, Jingtao wave palm beat, seven wave palm power, almost instantly excited, so that Mo Yan in the rage had to avoid its front.


    "Mo Yan, do you dare to break the rules? Do you still pay attention to the rules of Dongshui city? "


    Zhou Shang stood in front of Lin ruofeng, and his cultivation in the realm of nourishing the spirit suddenly broke out. The terrible breath made people shiver.


    "Mo Yan, you passed!"


    At the same time, a majestic voice resounded over the sky and earth.


    Then, in the distant mountains, a figure rose from the mountain below and stepped forward.


    "Lord


    Seeing the majestic figure, there were bursts of excited voices in the Lord''s mansion. Zeng Xiaoxian, the leader of Dongshui City, was once invincible on the battlefield. Many soldiers in the leader''s mansion had fought with Zeng Xiaoxian on the battlefield, and they were his old subordinates. For Zeng Xiaoxian, they were full of endless worship


    , almost blind.


    The Lord of Dongshui city!!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted, and he was given a kind of ethereal existence, even made him feel no danger.


    This is enough to show that the gap between the two sides is too big.


    In this way, the Lord of Dongshui city is at least an expert in the realm of God King.


    However, it should only be the realm of God.


    After all, the God King''s realm is up, and he is the top master of the powerful realm.


    And the experts in the realm of great power, who are enough to dominate a region, are the worst. They are at least the helm of a country, and they should not be just the city masters of important cities.


    God King, for Lin ruofeng, God King realm is the existence he can only look up to now.


    "Lord, my subordinates are wrong! Please punish


    See East Water City Lord once small leisure appear, the complexion of Mo Yan, completely changed.


    Up to now, Zeng Xiaoxian has never appeared. Now, he has indeed appeared, which is enough to show that he has committed an unforgivable crime.


    "I''d like to see the Lord of the city!"


    Zhou Shang also hurriedly clasped his fist. Facing Zeng Xiaoxian, he was extremely respectful and did not dare to make any mistakes."Mo Yan, if you are on the battlefield, I will kill you!"


    Looking at Mo Yan, Zeng Xiaoxian opened his mouth coldly.


    Zeng Xiaoxian was born as a general with strict discipline and resolute fighting. However, in peacetime, the means are much more moderate.


    "On the challenge arena, casualties are inevitable. You want to interfere in the challenge arena and spoil the fair fight."


    Zeng Xiaoxian said coldly, "today is the first day of the selection competition. It''s ominous to kill. However, death is optional, and a living sin is inevitable. Someone comes to take Mo Yan down and send him to the first resource star for mining for 50 years. At the same time, he deprives him of the position of leader of ink city!"


    Once small gossip falls, immediately have two veterans complexion indifferent appearance, toward Mo Yan walk past.


    "Thank you so much for not killing me!"


    Mo Yan kneels down and thanks Zeng Xiaoxian for not killing people. Later, he is taken away by two veterans.


    With the appearance of Zeng Xiaoxian, the city leader, everyone stopped. Even some unfinished battles in the challenge arena stopped temporarily and turned their eyes to Zeng Xiaoxian.


    "It is inevitable that there will be casualties in the arena." Zeng Xiaoxian''s words spread to every corner of the city master''s mansion, "no one should think that he intervenes in the challenge arena. Those who violate the rules should be killed! For the sake of Mo Yan''s first offense, deprive him of his position as the leader of the ink city and release him to the mining area for 50 years. If there are any more offenders, no matter who they are, they will be executed! "


    "In addition, in the trials, if the opponent has surrendered, but still hurt others, he will be disqualified from promotion, and his accomplishments will be abolished, and he will be punished severely!"


    After that, Zeng Xiaoxian''s body flickered, disappeared into the sky again, and returned to the mountains.


    The city Lord Zeng Xiaoxian came out in person and spoke in person. Who else dares to disobey him?


    The battle that didn''t end started again.


    "Mufeng, are you ok?"


    Zhou Shang breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Lin ruofeng with a gentle smile on his face.


    "No It''s nothing. It''s just, it''s just a big surprise. "


    Lin ruofeng''s face showed an embarrassed smile, a look of shock.


    In fact, he was not frightened by the ink flame, he has a back hand.


    However, on the surface, it seems normal to be scared. After all, it seems unreasonable for a person to respect the realm and face a cultivator of the realm of nourishing the spirit without the slightest fear.

 Chapter 2374

    "It''s OK!"


    Zhou Shang patted Lin ruofeng''s shoulder with satisfaction and said, "everything has passed. Next, you should adjust your state to meet the battle tomorrow."


    Now the more he sees Lin ruofeng, the more satisfied he is.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s performance made him happy.


    Lin ruofeng defeated Niulan mountain, which made Mo Yan run away directly.


    As a result of the rampage, the leader of Dongshui city appeared directly and was severely punished.


    It can be said that because of Lin ruofeng, Zhou Shang solved the great enemy of Mo Yan.


    To go to the resource planet to mine is to be exiled. There is no time for cultivation.


    And 50 years later, even if Mo Yan appears again, he will be left far behind in his cultivation. What qualification can he have to be his opponent?


    In the end, the battle came to an end.


    The second round of fighting is six hundred into three hundred. After two rounds, those who can stay are naturally the elites among the elites and the geniuses among the geniuses.


    After two rounds, we can see the gap.


    According to the statistical results after the event, half of the 600 people were selected from Dongshui City, and the elimination rate from the following small cities was obviously high. Some small cities have been eliminated by all the staff.


    And Zhou Shang brought ten people, although now only three people, but relatively speaking, this record, has been quite good.


    "Mumufeng, Zhoutong and Hanfeng, now, there are only three of you left. We will continue to fight tomorrow morning."


    Zhou Shangshen said in a voice, "I''m not a hypocrite either. You''ve done well and ranked high. I can also benefit from it." "For you, this is a very good opportunity. Except for Mufeng, it''s basically the cultivation of respecting the peak. For the same cultivation, you can find your shortcomings by fighting with other talents, so as to make up and improve."


    "Now you are going to have an impact on the realm of deification. In the realm of human respect, the stronger your strength is, the higher your chances of success will be. Therefore, you should seize this opportunity."


    "I see! Thank you for reminding me


    All three nodded seriously.


    For cold wind and Zhou Tong, Zhou Shang''s reminder is timely. After all, they are about to impact the realm of God.


    But for Lin ruofeng, it''s too early to reach the realm of transforming the deity. After all, he is still cultivating in the later period of human respect. In a short time, it''s very unrealistic to want to impact the realm of transforming the deity.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to take great risks to come to the white star alone.


    You know, if his identity is exposed, in the starry sky, without the protection of the earth, it is a very dangerous thing.


    Compared with last night, this night''s Longmen inn is much quieter.


    This place has been contracted by the city Lord''s office. At present, the people who live here are those who come from various small cities to participate in the selection. Those who have been eliminated are not in the mood to eat, drink and have fun, while those who have been promoted are all applauded and need to be cured as soon as possible. Even those who have not been injured are adjusting their state to the peak to meet the next battle.


    If you want to stand out from Dongshui City, you need to win seven rounds in a row. Now it''s only two rounds. There''s still a long way to go.


    Time, into the gap, soon, came to the next morning.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Shang, Lin ruofeng, Hanfeng and Zhou Tong came to the place where the selection competition was held. From yesterday''s 1200 to now, there are still 300 people. Obviously, the number of people participating in the selection competition is much less. However, those who stay are all the best among the best. It is impossible to choose the weaker opponent by luck.


    "Come on, no matter what the result is! Go all out


    Zhou Shangshen said.


    After the first two rounds, there are still three people left. Zhou Shang is very satisfied. After all, there is an obvious gap between the talents in the small city and those in the heavy city such as Dongshui city.


    Soon, the draw came out.


    When he saw his opponent, Lin ruofeng''s face became gloomy.


    When the other party saw Lin ruofeng, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here! It seems that the ancient book you got in the Shentong Pavilion recorded the most terrible Shentong. "


    Facing Lin ruofeng, Xifeng said coldly, "however, when you meet me, I will let you know that the real strength of crushing is not what magic power can make up for."


    This young man is really xifenglie, a young man who was ridiculed by Lin ruofeng when he bought the ancient books in Shentong Pavilion.


    Obviously, he felt that Lin ruofeng''s cultivation in the later period of respecting human beings was based on his divine power.


    "It''s you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s brows are wrinkled. It''s really a narrow road. He bumps into such a small chance."It''s predestined that there will be a war between us!" The corner of Xifeng''s mouth raised a radian and said with a smile, "I still need to thank you for meeting you. In this way, I basically have no consumption. I can meet the more fierce battle in the afternoon in a better condition."


    The words of Xifeng lie didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng just a faint smile. It''s not the first time that he has been looked down upon so much. What''s the result? Those who said that were trampled by him.


    Therefore, he is too lazy to explain anything. His strength is always more convincing than his mouth.


    When he saw that Lin ruofeng''s opponent was the west wind, Zhou Shang''s brow was wrinkled, and he sighed in his heart that Lin ruofeng was lucky? There is no doubt that Lin ruofeng''s opponents are relatively strong in these three rounds.


    For example, this strong west wind is a famous genius in Xishui city. Among the odds offered by the lottery company, he is more optimistic that he can at least reach the fifth round.


    As a result, now I have a narrow encounter with Lin ruofeng.


    The battle started soon. Facing Lin ruofeng, xifenglie chose to take the initiative.


    In his opinion, in the face of Lin ruofeng, he can completely crush him. He doesn''t need to worry about so much. He can go straight on.


    "Come on!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, which directly activated the word "dou".


    Obviously, xifenglie is a master. In the face of xifenglie, there is no need to try.


    His current strength has not been fully restored, but has only been restored to eight levels. It is obviously impossible for him to fight against xifenglie, who is one level higher than him, without activating the word "dou".


    "Kill Lin ruofeng yells and takes the initiative to kill Xifeng.

 Chapter 2375

    "One move is enough to deal with mole ants like you!"


    Xifeng strong drink, the whole body wind attribute breath surging, hair flying, will set off his extraordinary power.


    "Gale palm!"


    The west wind roared fiercely, and clapped his palm toward Lin ruofeng. Before a moment, the wind and clouds surged, and the flames roared, sweeping toward Lin ruofeng.


    Gale palm, this is the unique skill of Xifeng family. It''s powerful.


    Obviously, Xifeng is thinking about the battle in the afternoon. He doesn''t want to get entangled with Lin ruofeng and is ready to kill Lin ruofeng with one second.


    If he does, then the afternoon of the fight, he will be able to wait for work, the promotion of hope greatly increased.


    However, he did underestimate Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    Although Lin ruofeng is only in the later stage of renzun, and has not yet been able to exert his strongest strength, after activating the word "dou", his strength is no longer weaker than him, and even surpasses him.


    This is the terrible part of the word "dou".


    Among the nine Taoist mysteries, the word "dou" is undoubtedly the best way to fight. Facing the strong wind palm of the west wind, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the tempestuous wave palm. With the activation of the tempestuous wave palm, waves of palm force, like tides, surged toward the west wind. Under the impact of waves of palm force, the flame was extinguished and the wind was weakened.


    "Is this the magic power recorded in ancient books?"


    The west wind is fierce, the complexion is a change, big shout a way.


    "No, it''s just a common palm technique."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    He just wants to be a bully. Lao Tzu''s common palm technique can clean you up.


    However, hearing this in Zhou Shang''s ears, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. Is the most powerful magic power I created just such an ordinary palm technique? Isn''t that shocking?


    "Well! I''ll see how much palm power you can give out. "


    The West Breeze fiercely stuffy hums a, put away the heart of small look.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is beyond his expectation. It seems that he still needs a little effort to defeat Lin ruofeng.


    "I won''t let you down."


    When Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, the fifth wave of palm force had already surged out.


    Then there was the sixth wave.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had already inspired the sixth wave of palm power, Zhou Shang subconsciously clenched his fist. The power of the sixth wave of palm power was clear to him, but he didn''t know whether he could defeat Xi Fenglie.


    If xifenlie''s gale palm can resist the sixth wave of shock, then Lin ruofeng is in danger.


    So Zhou Shang is very nervous now.


    This kind of battle with the strongest unique skills is likely to be able to decide the outcome with one hit.


    It''s like the sixth strong wind, and it collapses.


    At this time, the strong face of the west wind, incomparably dignified, madly urged the strong wind palm.


    All this seems to be slow, but in fact, it is stimulated in an instant.


    The next moment, gale palm burst out, and the violent palm force rushed away the sixth wave of palm force, whistling towards Lin ruofeng.


    It''s over!


    Zhou Shang clenched his fists and was unwilling. With Lin ruofeng''s current strength, he would have a great chance to enter the next round if he didn''t meet the strong west wind.


    Even if he can play 100% of the strength, it is still unknown who will win.


    However, the reality is not if, or a little bad luck.


    Just when he felt that Lin ruofeng''s trials had come to an end, he really found that Lin ruofeng was extremely calm and did not panic at all.


    Isn''t it?


    Think of here, Zhou Shang body suddenly a shock.


    The next second, his guess was confirmed.


    The seventh wave of palm power, suddenly burst out.


    How could he understand the power of the seventh wave?


    In Zhou Shang''s heart, he was extremely shocked.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t inspire the seventh wave of palm power when he passed the stormy wave palm technique to Lin ruofeng. In his opinion, when Lin ruofeng was able to stimulate the sixth wave of palm power, it was already extremely adverse, and it was basically impossible to activate the seventh wave of palm power. Even if the seventh wave of palm power could be activated, it would take time, and it could not be activated in a short time.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s performance has once again refreshed his understanding of Lin ruofeng.


    Compared with the sixth wave of palm power, the seventh wave is even more terrifying. The superposition of palm power has reached an extremely terrifying stage.


    Under the impact of the seventh wave of palm force, the strong wind rolled back and the flame flowed back.


    "Ah The west wind screamed fiercely. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s palm power had the seventh wave. Moreover, it was so violent that the strong wind and flame formed by his strong wind palm had a reverse impact, and he couldn''t escape at the first time.


    he was swallowed by the flame in an instant.


    How could Lin ruofeng let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? His whole body was full of vitality and rushed up in an instant. He wanted to give Xifeng a hand."Give up, I give up!"


    However, at this time, the west wind was so strong that he chose to give up.


    He is not stupid. He already feels that Lin ruofeng rushes in front of him. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he will be killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Even if he was not killed by Lin ruofeng, he would be seriously injured. In this case, why not give up?


    Hear the west wind strong admit defeat voice, Lin ruofeng already clenched fist, loosen.


    Xifenglie has already admitted defeat. He dare not go on. In that case, the risk is too big.


    What''s more, there was no grudge between him and xifenglie. It was just a quarrel before.


    "Beautiful."


    Hearing the voice of Xifeng giving up, Zhou Shang could not help clenching his fist.


    Lin ruofeng won. In the face of xifenglie, he still won. The result is totally beyond his expectation.


    Now, he has a new expectation for Lin ruofeng. Since Lin ruofeng can defeat Xifeng, if he is lucky, he will certainly go further.


    At this time, on the challenge arena, the flame of xifenglie''s whole body was extinguished, and xifenglie appeared quite embarrassed.


    "Yes


    Looking at the black West Wind on his face, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well! The boat capsized in the gutter


    Xifeng snorted fiercely, turned around and jumped off the challenge arena with a black face.


    For the scorn of Xifeng, Lin ruofeng smiles faintly and ignores it directly. He is defeated by himself. Don''t you want to make him sour?


    When Lin ruofeng jumped from the challenge arena, Zhou Shang appeared for the first time and patted him twice on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    In this game, Lin ruofeng won very well and basically didn''t suffer any damage. In this way, it''s very beneficial for his next battle.


    If you''re lucky, draw a weaker opponent


    Thinking of this, Zhou still doesn''t think about it any more, because Lin ruofeng''s luck really makes him unable to compliment. However, when the results of the afternoon sampling came out, Zhou Shang''s whole person was not good.

 Chapter 2376

    The afternoon''s trial is the fourth round. It''s one hundred and five to seventy-five. As long as you get through this round, you will be in the top 100.


    This time, Lin ruofeng''s luck broke out and drew an enemy, not very strong.


    In principle, this should be a happy thing, but Zhou Shang is not happy.


    Because, Lin ruofeng''s opponent is cold wind.


    In the last round, Zhou Tong was eliminated, and only Lin ruofeng and Hanfeng survived this round.


    Originally, Zhou Shang was looking forward to the promotion of Lin ruofeng and Hanfeng, both of whom were in the top 100. As a result, they collided with each other.


    In this way, one of the two must be eliminated.


    "Damn it


    "Damn it


    When they see each other''s opponents, Lin ruofeng and Hanfeng are speechless. They have such a low chance of being met.


    "It seems that you have a bit of bad luck."


    Looking at the cold wind, Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of cold wind''s mouth twitched and said, "it''s like how unbearable I am. In fact, it can''t be regarded as too bad luck. When we meet, at least one of us can be promoted, instead of being eliminated in this round.


    "


    "You really have no pursuit."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that the cold wind thought so.


    "It''s not without pursuit, it''s just telling the truth!"


    Han Feng shook his head and said, "compared with the disciples of these families in Xishui City, those of us who came up from a small place have a big gap in strength. If we really meet those people, it''s very difficult for us to defeat them."


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "in the morning, my opponent is xifenglie, but I have not killed him."


    "You can kill him because of a certain amount of luck."


    Cold wind shook his head and said, "if it''s not for his carelessness, it''s not so easy for you to win him if you''re wrapped by the flame of your own wind palm."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. He admitted that he could defeat xifenglie so quickly because of his rival''s affection.


    However, even if xifenglie didn''t underestimate the enemy, the final winner must belong to him.


    After chatting for a while, they got the hint that the battle began.


    "How can we compare?"


    Cold wind looks at Lin ruofeng and asks.


    The relationship between the two is still good, so they don''t want to face each other in life and death. In that case, no matter who is promoted in the end, they all have hurt feelings.


    "Well..."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his chin with his fingers. Just when the other arena had already started a war, he and Hanfeng were in a very peaceful arena.


    Seriously speaking, Lin ruofeng thinks that it''s natural to defeat Hanfeng, but he''s also embarrassed.


    After all, after coming to Dongshui City, Hanfeng took him to eat, drink and play for free. The relationship between them was very good.


    "Well, let''s make a decision."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly.


    "One move will win or lose?"


    The cold wind look a Lin, said, "that I can only go all out, no matter in the end, we two who hurt, do not hate each other ah."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the cold wind and said, "the one move I''m talking about is to win or lose. It''s not to fight with your life and death, but to win or lose with stone, scissors and cloth."


    "Stone scissors?"


    The cold wind exclaimed, and then looked at Lin ruofeng strangely.


    He never thought that Lin ruofeng would come up with such a way to decide the outcome. It was ridiculous.


    In particular, under the attention of so many people.


    Although most of the people have been eliminated, the city leader Zeng Xiaoxian did give an order to allow the eliminated people to go to watch the war.


    It''s a good thing to watch the duel between the experts and inspire your own cultivation.


    So at this time, there are some people around each challenge arena to watch the battle.


    Around the arena where Lin ruofeng and Hanfeng are located, there are also many people watching.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with these two guys?"


    "That''s right. All the other arenas have been opened. What are they doing?"


    "Don''t you have a crush on each other and want to make friends?"


    "It''s possible, it''s very possible!"


    "Ouch, you see, they''ve come to each other. It''s called empathy. I can''t help it!"


    There was no tension between Lin ruofeng and the cold wind. A group of people around the challenge arena were talking about it.


    "With scissors, stone and cloth to win or lose, in addition to us, also did not sleep."Looking at Lin ruofeng, cold wind looks strange and says with a smile.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "in this way, it won''t hurt the harmony."


    "Not harming harmony is not harming harmony."


    The cold wind said with a smile, "I think we will be despised like this."


    "Despise, despise."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "go our own way, let others say, are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    The cold wind breathed a deep breath, slowly stretched out his palm and said in a deep voice, "brother mu, please do it!"


    "On the count of three, let''s do it together!"


    Lin ruofeng also stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ouch, these two guys, it''s time to start at last!"


    "Master, they are all masters. Obviously, just now they were catching each other''s breath. That''s how the masters fight. They won''t rush to fight!"


    "That''s right. The next move is bound to break the sky. It''s very likely that one move will determine the outcome, or even, one move will determine life and death."


    "The duel between the two is worth looking forward to."


    "I feel the blood boiling!"


    Around the challenge arena, a group of onlookers were a little excited. Until now, they finally saw that Lin ruofeng was going to fight against Hanfeng.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice. At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, they almost reached out their palms at the same time, and their gestures changed.


    Seemingly complicated fingerprints, in fact, there is no fluctuation of vitality.


    Lin ruofeng''s five fingers open, in the eyes of outsiders, must be a terrible palm.


    The cold wind clenched his fists, which was an extraordinary fist technique.


    The two hands meet, but they are silent.


    At the same time, both of them stood still, like statues.


    "I''ll go! They are more silent than vocal. "


    "I feel terrible, but there is no vitality overflowing. The more so, the more terrible the fight between them. I can see that their control of vitality has reached a level of mastery."


    "Who will win in the end? I''m looking forward to it." All the onlookers were looking forward to them.

 Chapter 2377

    In the spotlight


    "I lost!"


    The cold wind sighed, shook his head and said.


    "Admit it!"


    Lin ruofeng clasped his hands and said with a smile.


    Is it over?


    The picture of cold wind taking the initiative to admit defeat stunned a group of people around the challenge arena.


    "That''s the end?"


    just now, the two of us can''t judge each other''s strength


    "Ah, sure enough, the genius who has come this far is so terrible."


    At this time, there are other arena battle over, more people around, see this scene, all sigh for it.


    "Ah, were those two big brothers playing with stone, scissors and paper?"


    Just as everyone was amazed, a tender voice suddenly rang out around the challenge arena.


    This is a child who is brought by the patriarch of a big family in dongshuicheng. Seeing Lin ruofeng and Hanfeng''s hand just now, he can''t help saying.


    There is no taboo in children''s words.


    But children''s words don''t lie.


    Thinking of the strange "battle" between Lin ruofeng and Hanfeng just now, many faces showed strange colors.


    The trough!


    Didn''t they really play with stone scissors just now?


    One out of the cloth, one out of the stone, as a result, the cloth people win!!


    Think of here, a lot of facial expression, incomparably wonderful, thanks to them just now is still analyzing, two people how fierce, did not expect, these two guys, is pit force.


    Watching Lin ruofeng and Han Feng jump down from the challenge arena together, Zhou Shang draws from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that they would adopt such a method to decide who will be promoted.


    However, such a method is indeed a very suitable and good one.


    After all, in this way, there will be no consumption between the two. No matter who is promoted, it will be very beneficial for the next battle.


    In particular, the winner is Lin ruofeng, Zhou Shang is more looking forward to Lin ruofeng in the next performance.


    "Well, I haven''t come to the end yet." Cold wind shook his head and said, "however, it''s beyond my expectation that you can go through the three rounds of trials. Brother mu, you are really stronger than me. In fact, you can fight with me and win the promotion quota. Now you use this kind of risk-taking


    method to decide who will be promoted. It can be said that I take advantage of it."


    "However, it''s you who will be promoted in the end. You deserve it. Next, I''m looking forward to your more brilliant performance." "Strive to get into the top ten, get out of the East Water City, and even get out of this country, to our western regions, to Zhongzhou, and become famous all over the world. In this way, I can boast that you Mufeng is my brother of Hanfeng, ha ha..."


    "You''re really whimsical."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile and said, "I guess I will stop tomorrow morning."


    Although in the heart is very confident, but Lin ruofeng thought or a little low-key good.


    "Go, you crow mouth, don''t say any more words of frustration!"


    Cold wind did not have good spirit to say, "tomorrow I come to cheer you up, take out your strength, kill a bloody road!"


    The fourth round of trials has finally come to an end. 150 people and 75 people will be promoted. Tomorrow morning, the fifth round of trials will begin.


    This war can be said to be very tragic.


    Let''s not talk about those who have lost. Even those who have won, many of them have won miserably with serious injuries. For tomorrow''s fifth round of trials, the situation is not optimistic.


    It depends on how far you can recover in this evening.


    Time passed very quickly, very quickly, came to the next morning.


    Now the trials have reached the fifth round, three more rounds, you can decide the top ten.


    It can be said that at this stage, who doesn''t want to go further?


    As a result, some of those who were promoted yesterday, even though they were seriously injured, would be affected by the injury and bleed at the corners of their mouths, but they still insisted on coming to the battlefield.


    What if, with good luck, the opponent is also seriously injured?


    "Hey You have a great chance today. "


    Looking at many people are injured in the body, the cold wind patted Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, hehe a smile, said.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "originally I didn''t have much confidence, but now I see that many people have not recovered from injuries. I feel my chance is coming!"


    "Ha ha That''s what it''s called


    Zhou Shang showed a happy smile for the first time, because he felt that Lin ruofeng''s opportunity was really much bigger.


    After all, after two days of recovery, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation has completely recovered and reached his peak state, while other people have begun to suffer injuries. In this way, with the change of time, Lin ruofeng''s advantages show up.Soon, it came to the draw.


    After the result of DNA drawing came out, Lin ruofeng looked strange.


    That''s a lot of luck, isn''t it?


    Even more fortunate than meeting a person who was seriously injured, he was out of the job!!!


    Yes, the wheel is empty!!


    This is the fifth round. Seventy five is thirty-eight. In this way, because there is an odd number, there will be one person who will be promoted directly without fighting.


    And this quota was actually obtained by Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at the other arena has begun to fight, and in front of him, empty, Lin ruofeng some speechless.


    "Oh, what are you doing up there? Do you want to be coquettish? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    The cold wind said with a smile under the challenge arena.


    "It''s coming down!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, jumped out of the challenge arena and said, "am I too strong for other people to fight with me? I''ll be taken off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people twitch, which is really cheap and good.


    Especially those who were eliminated in the previous round are envious of Lin ruofeng.


    If they can advance in the previous round, and if they are lucky in this round, then they can maintain their peak state. Even if they meet a strong opponent in the afternoon, they have a great chance to advance.


    It can be said that the more the battle gets to the back, the more important the element of luck is.


    Just like Lin ruofeng, the morning is empty, but others are fighting for life and death. Even if the victory is decided, there will be injuries, which will affect the fight in the afternoon.


    "You''ve always had bad luck, and now you''re in transit."


    Zhou Yubi was happy, smiling like a flower on his face, and said, "now, go and see the opponents you may meet."


    "Well!" Lin ruofeng nodded and turned his eyes to the other arena.

 Chapter 2378

    At such a glance, Lin ruofeng really found many powerful guys. For example, in a challenge arena on his left, a young man, with his bare upper body, seemed to explode all over his body. When he took the hand, he was extremely overbearing and his body was emitting a light golden light. With his fist alone, he could easily understand the opponent''s spirit.


    This is a guy who''s so perverted that he can''t attach himself.


    And to be able to practice the physical body to this step, unless it is some special physique in the human race, otherwise, it must be some pure blood beasts in the monster.


    When Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, sure enough, the other side''s body was a golden ant with golden light flowing all over. Golden ant, a powerful monster, has a gift no less than that of the holy beast. However, like fighting against the holy ape, it rarely appears in the history of cultivation, but once it appears, once it grows up, it will shock the whole universe.


    This golden ant is extremely domineering. It has the flavor of a young overlord, and it can''t fight back his opponent.


    If there is no accident, the war is settled. In the arena on his right, a pale, thin young man was holding a very thin sword in his hand. The sword was like a poisonous snake, constantly attacking his opponent''s weakness. His attack was continuous and vicious,


    after several moves, he grasped the opportunity, and the palm of the sword suddenly flashed and penetrated the enemy''s chest.


    "I think..."


    However, before the word "lose" came out, the young man''s wrist suddenly stirred and a scream came. His opponent''s heart was smashed and he was killed.


    Looking at this scene, Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. In fact, just now people have given up. There''s no need for young people to die, but he''s still a killer.


    However, his opponent has not finished his words of admitting defeat. In this case, he can not be held responsible.


    Obviously, this is a very insidious guy. He is ruthless and ruthless.


    Just after he killed his opponent, the young man turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. His eyes were insidious, and a sneer was raised in the corner of his mouth. He said in a cold voice, "little beast, don''t let me touch you, otherwise, I will let you live or die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is full of black lines. He is sure that there is no intersection with this young man. How can he be offended?


    Is he not the supreme body of some bullshit, but the black constitution in the legend?


    However, in the face of provocation, Lin ruofeng is not the one who does not fight back.


    "You''d better burn incense and worship Buddha. Don''t meet me."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "if you really meet me, your family elders, it''s estimated that the white hair people will send the black hair people."


    Mouth gun?


    Lin ruofeng said that he was never weaker than others.


    "Mufeng, when did you have a holiday with him?"


    Zhou Shang appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I don''t know this grandson at all. Why do I hate him so much?"


    "Are you sure you didn''t have a problem with him?"


    Zhou Shang asked.


    "That''s not true!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "who is he?"


    "He''s Jiang Fei."


    Zhou Shangshen said in a voice, "the unicorn of the Jiang family!"


    "Jiang Fei?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "what''s the relationship between him and Jiang Kun?"


    "He''s Jiang Kun''s brother." Zhou Shangshen said, "there are only two men in the generation of Jiang family, one is Jiang Fei, the other is Jiang Kun. However, Jiang Fei is much more powerful than Jiang Kun''s second ancestor. It can be said that he is one of the seeded players this time,


    moreover, this son is cruel and fierce. Just now you saw that his opponent wanted to surrender, but he killed him, you know If you want to, you should be careful. "


    I see!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that this guy was so hostile to himself. It turned out that he was Jiang Kun''s brother.


    Jiang Kun, however, was abandoned by him in the underground challenge arena. If the master of the underground challenge arena, Kurong God King, had not come forward, he would have killed Jiang Kun directly.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Fei, don''t let me meet you. Otherwise, when your Jiang family comes to your generation, it will be the beginning of decline.


    Later, Lin ruofeng looked at other matches, and there were still some powerful roles.


    Of course, some people are lucky to meet the opponent who was seriously injured in the previous battle. It can be said that they won the battle without cutting the edge of blood and saved their physical strength very well.


    The top 38 came out and the fight ended.


    At this stage of the trial, it''s almost the end. There are two rounds left, and you can come from Dongshui city. Next, you can go to Tianxiang kingdom to participate in the trial of this country. The white family occupies an absolute dominant position on the white star. In order to find real talents, we use this method of layer by layer selection. Although it takes time and effort, we can indeed select the best talents on this planetGeneration.


    As time went by, the afternoon came.


    When the result of the draw came out, Zhou Shang''s face became dignified again.


    And Lin ruofeng, the corner of his mouth is really set off a sneer.


    It''s really a narrow road for him to meet Jiang Fei in this round of 38 to 10 trials.


    "Ha ha..."


    When he learned that his opponent was Lin ruofeng, Jiang Fei looked up and laughed. He rushed to the challenge arena for the first time. His eyes were cold. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and said loudly, "little beast, get up and die!"


    Finally let him catch Lin ruofeng, in this way, he can give his brother revenge.


    Although he knows Jiang Kun''s character well that he is the first to cause trouble, Jiang Kun is his own younger brother, who helps but doesn''t help.


    "Can''t wait to be reincarnated?"


    Squint will fly one eye, Lin ruofeng good at the mouth said.


    "Little brute, when death comes, you have to answer back."


    Jiang Fei cold voice said, "unless you abstain today, otherwise, you step on this challenge arena, don''t want to live."


    "See what you can do!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and stamped his feet lightly on the ground. Then he came to the high platform and looked at Jiang Fei faintly.


    He didn''t really look at Jiang Fei.


    Even Qilin Baiyan in Bai''s family was ruthlessly killed by him, let alone a genius in a city.


    If it''s not for the concern of identity exposure, Jiang Fei''s level, even if it doesn''t activate the word "dou", is something that can be solved with a green dragon finger. If one green dragon finger can''t solve it, two fingers.

 Chapter 2379

    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng has come to the challenge arena, the array around the challenge arena has been started. As a result, it can''t be changed. Jiang Fei can''t help laughing.


    The next step is to count the seconds and wait.


    At the moment when he got the news of the beginning of the battle, Jiang Fei killed Lin ruofeng with a long sword.


    And Lin ruofeng, the first time to activate the "fight" word secret, strength soared, unarmed to Jiang Fei.


    Now his strength has completely recovered, even in the later period of renzun, but with the blessing of "dou", he is confident to kill Jiang Fei.


    "Whew!"


    Jiang Fei''s thin sword is constantly changing its position in the air, just like a poisonous snake, which makes it impossible to judge the point of his sword falling.


    Since it is difficult to judge, it is simply not to judge.


    Lin ruofeng let out a long roar, while activating the Liuguang fist, he also played the stormy wave palm. In this way, the speed of the seven wave fist power of the stormy wave palm increased significantly.


    "So fast!"


    Under the challenge arena, Zhou Shang was a little worried. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could play the seven wave palm power so fast. This speed has surpassed him.


    Seven waves of palm force, like the tide in general, towards Jiang Fei impact.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s stormy palm, Jiang Fei''s long sword is unpredictable, and waves of ripples are created to prevent the impact of the seven waves of the stormy palm.


    It can be like this!!


    After Lin ruofeng hit Liuguang fist and stormy wave palm, he realized a lot in his heart.


    Liuguang boxing and tempestuous wave palm can promote and stimulate each other, just like he played Zilong boxing and Liuguang Boxing at the same time.


    These two palm techniques can be integrated.


    In Lin ruofeng''s mind, he suddenly realized that there was a light in his mind.


    This Liuguang boxing is a good thing.


    At the beginning, when he got it, he thought that this kind of magic power, which can only increase the speed of combat power, was a chicken rib. It was tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    Now, it''s of great use. It''s a panacea.


    Because his secret will not improve the combat power, in this way, it will not conflict with other boxing methods to improve the combat power, and can play a role of integration.


    Just when Lin ruofeng''s brain constantly flashed the picture of the fusion of the two boxing techniques, suddenly, a very dangerous feeling came.


    Shit!


    Lin ruofeng scolded him secretly. He was careless. He was fighting now, but he thought about the integration of Boxing at this point.


    When he fixed his eyes, the sword in Jiang Fei''s hand had pierced his chest.


    It''s impossible to evade.


    In desperation, he could only shake his body for a moment, and the sword penetrated through the shoulder blade.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Fei snorted coldly, and his wrist suddenly turned.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng let out a scream. He ran out and fell heavily on the challenge arena.


    As soon as he patted his palm on the ground, Lin ruofeng suddenly jumped up, and then sent Zhou Shang''s five grain healing pill to his mouth.


    At the same time, he recited the word "zhe" in his heart, and the wound was recovering quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the challenge arena, Zhou Shang and Hanfeng can''t help clenching their fists. Zhou Shang, in particular, is extremely worried about Lin ruofeng.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng has already inspired seven waves of palm power, but he is still hard to crack by Jiang Fei. Finally, he kills Lin ruofeng unprepared.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng must have been injured by Jiang Fei just now because he quickly stimulated the seven wave palm force of the turbulent wave palm, which led to the exhaustion of vitality in his body and a temporary stagnation.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that the reason why Lin ruofeng was hurt by Jiang Fei was that he had just lost his mind.


    If he knows the reason, the whole person will be bad.


    "Seven waves, one stronger than the other."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Jiang Fei said haughtily, "before that, I have investigated you. You have no other magic power except the tempestuous wave palm. But the tempestuous wave palm, I have thought of the solution. Today, you will be defeated."


    Obviously, in order to beat Lin ruofeng, he did his homework before.


    On this point, Lin ruofeng obviously failed. Of course, the reason why Lin ruofeng didn''t study his opponent is that he believes in his own strength. No matter who he meets, he is sure to defeat him.


    "Do you really think you can beat me today?"


    Looking at Jiang Fei, Lin ruofeng is not smiling.


    "Well! Do you still think you can fly today? "


    Jiang Fei said with a sneer, "I''ve cracked the wave palm. I''d like to see. Do you have other skills?"


    "You''ve cracked the tempestuous palm?"Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "you are really putting gold on your face. Well, since you are so careful, I will kill you with the choppy wave palm today!"


    The sound of the moment, Lin ruofeng hand, is still a stormy wave.


    However, this time''s tempestuous wave palm is different from the previous one. It''s a combination of tempestuous wave palm and Liuguang fist.


    No matter in the strength of the palm, or speed, are even better.


    "Still here?"


    Jiang Fei sneered and waved his sword to stop Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    Give it back in its own way.


    This is the way that Jiang Fei thought of to crack the stormy waves.


    With the increase of palm strength, the fluctuation of vitality on the sword also increases.


    It has been successful once before, and he believes that it can still be successful in the future.


    Soon, the five waves of palm power will be over, he can easily resolve.


    However, when the sixth wave of palm power appeared, it was obviously difficult for him to solve it.


    he managed to solve the sixth wave of palm power, and the seventh wave of palm power came one after another.


    Jiang Fei''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s palm power was much faster than before.


    And the seventh wave of combat power is the most powerful one in the stormy waves.


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Fei spat blood in his mouth, and the waving of his sword also appeared obvious stagnation. However, at a certain price, he still relied on his strong strength to resolve the seventh wave of fluctuations.


    "Ha ha..."


    Once again, after dissolving Lin ruofeng''s stormy waves, Jiang Fei couldn''t help laughing. However, the laughter did not stop, but instead, it was endless panic.


    Because he felt another wave of palm power coming.


    Moreover, this wave of palm power is more terrible than the seventh wave.


    It can be said that it is to destroy the withered and decayed.


    "How is that possible?" It was not only Jiang Fei who made the sound, but also Zhou Shang.

 Chapter 2380

    The eighth wave of palm power!!!!!


    In Lin ruofeng''s hand, there is an eighth wave of palm power, not to mention Jiang Fei''s unpredictability. Even Zhou Shang, the founder of the palm, didn''t expect that there is an eighth wave of palm power.


    Under the impact of the eighth wave of palm power, all Jiang Fei''s defenses are so vulnerable that they are destroyed.


    Finally, this palm, complete bombardment in Jiang Fei''s chest.


    Jiang Fei didn''t even have time to admit defeat, so he was shocked by the powerful palm force and flew out of the challenge arena.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Fei''s body, heavy hit on the ground, the hard ground smashed out a crack, toward the surrounding diffusion.


    Jiang Fei couldn''t stand up any more when his body fell on the ground.


    Because he''s dead.


    The palm power of the eighth wave of stormy wave palm has already been superimposed to a very terrible level, which is not what Jiang Fei can resist at all.


    At the moment of being impacted by the eighth wave of palm force, all the bones on his body have been completely broken by the impact, and the internal organs have been completely broken by the impact.


    Jiang Fei, who is expected to be able to kill the top ten seed level players, died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, who is not optimistic at all.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is only the later cultivation of human respect, and there are obvious disadvantages in his cultivation.


    But it is such a person who is not expected to kill Jiang Fei.


    It''s really a second kill. It doesn''t give Jiang Fei a chance to beg for mercy.


    Around the challenge arena, it was quiet. No one came first. The power of Lin ruofeng''s stormy wave palm was so terrible.


    Such a fierce blow, even Jiang Fei was killed. Who else can resist it?


    "Promotion, promotion! Ha ha... "


    In a quiet, a cry of surprise, all of a sudden resounded in this world, cold wind extremely excited a hug from the challenge arena jump down Lin ruofeng.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhou Shang mumbled to himself. Up to now, he still thinks it''s incredible that Lin ruofeng has made the eighth wave of palm power. This is something that even his palm creator has not done.


    Soon, an uproar sounded, and everyone turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng, who was indifferent.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s performance interprets what is called black horse!! Before this war, no one had high hopes for Lin ruofeng, but this war completely started Lin ruofeng''s reputation, so that even the lottery company urgently opened Lin ruofeng''s odds ratio, however, the odds ratio was really low


    to the hair index.


    A hundred to ten ratio!


    That is to say, if you buy Lin ruofeng''s final 10 places, you can only get 10 universe coins if you press 100 universe coins.


    The reason why the odds are so low is that a special person from the lottery company has studied the strength fluctuation of Lin ruofeng''s last attack. The result is that the practitioners of respect can''t resist it.


    In other words, with this type of palm, basically in the realm of human respect, it is hard to meet opponents.


    The reason why he didn''t give a lower odds is that Lin ruofeng was injured in the previous battle. Otherwise, the odds would be even lower.


    "Mufeng, follow me!"


    At this time, Zhou Shang did find Lin ruofeng with a dignified face and pulled him away.


    That''s what I want.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to be seen as a giant panda by so many people.


    And Zhou Shang came to a corner where no one else was present. Zhou Shang''s face was no longer serious, but extremely excited.


    "Mufeng, tell me, how did you do it?"


    Zhou Shang took Lin ruofeng''s hand and said excitedly.


    After that, Zhou Shang found that he was holding Lin ruofeng''s hand. It seemed that he was a bit embarrassed. He quickly released his hand, with an embarrassed smile on his face. There was no majesty of the city master.


    Looking at Zhou Shang, Lin ruofeng really wants to laugh.


    The reason why Zhou Shang''s performance is so abnormal is that he really cares too much about the storm.


    This is what Zhou Shangjiao taught him for free. Naturally, Lin ruofeng will not be stingy with his integration.


    He is such a person, others throw in peach, oneself repay with Li.


    "Lord, in fact, the reason why I was able to stimulate the eighth wave of palm power was that I combined the stormy wave palm with one of my own boxing techniques."


    "After fusion, the two increase with each other. When each wave of palm power surges, the speed is accelerated, and the power is also improved. At the same time, the eighth wave of palm power is also stimulated."


    After hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Zhou Shangmu was stunned.


    "Fusion of powers?"


    Zhou Shang mumbled to himself and looked at Lin ruofeng with a strange light in his eyes.The fusion of supernatural powers, which basically needs to reach the realm of great power, can we have such a terrible means?


    As a result, Lin ruofeng could do all this with his cultivation of respecting human beings. What else could he say except for demons?


    At least, at the moment, he doesn''t have that ability.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Shang sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that when the waves reached your hands, they could play to such an extreme level."


    "Lord, I''m flattered. If you didn''t pass me the stormy palm, I wouldn''t have got such a powerful magic power."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "Lord, I''ll tell you the secret of palm technique after fusion."


    "Ah? Do you want to teach me the integrated palm technique? "


    Zhou Shang was overjoyed.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "this set of palm techniques originally belongs to you. I just made a little change. Of course, I want to return it to you. It''s called returning it to its original owner."


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhou wububi''s excitement, he didn''t want to let Lin ruofeng teach him the palm technique of fusion.


    Although it is said that the palm of the rough sea was handed down to Lin ruofeng by him, now, after Lin ruofeng''s improvement, it is Lin ruofeng''s magic power.


    "You are welcome, Lord!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles. When he comes to the white star, Zhou Shang really takes care of him. At the bottom of his heart, he already regards Zhou Shang as a friend he can make.


    At present, Lin ruofeng tells Zhou Shang the mystery of the integration of stormy palms.


    After getting the secret meaning of palm technique, Zhou Shangmei danced.


    It was originally created by him. Now even after being improved by Lin ruofeng, he still has no problem in understanding it.


    Moreover, the more tasteful he was, the more he benefited. It can be said that this fusion of magical powers is just like opening a new world to him and deepening his understanding of magic power.

 Chapter 2381

    When Lin ruofeng and Zhou Shang returned to the challenge arena, all the battles in the challenge arena were over.


    This is the sixth round, 38 into 19, 19 promotion all appear.


    Besides, Lin ruofeng came from a small town, the other 18 promoters were all talented people of the big family in Dongshui city.


    Sure enough, there is still a certain gap between the talents in the small town below and those in Dongshui city.


    When Lin ruofeng appeared, those who promoted immediately focused on Lin ruofeng.


    Even if they didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng before, they must pay attention to Lin ruofeng after he killed Jiang Fei.


    After all, it''s not easy for them to defeat Jiang Fei, let alone kill him.


    Obviously, if we meet Lin ruofeng in the last battle tomorrow, it will be a bitter battle.


    Tomorrow''s final trial will be 19 into 10. By then, it will be an eye-catching battle.


    Come to this step, as long as you win one more game, you will be able to advance, no one will give up easily.


    One night''s rest is obviously not enough for those who are promoted.


    But there''s no way. That''s the rule. It''s the same for everyone.


    Even this rule was made by the loser himself, with the purpose of selecting the strongest and most potential talents in such a high-intensity trial.


    Only in this way can it have the value of cultivation.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight was shining on the earth through the clouds in the eastern sky, the whole Longmen Inn was boiling.


    Because, this is the most eye-catching last battle, which 10 of the 19 people can laugh to the end?


    In addition, Lin ruofeng, the absolute black horse in this round of trials, is worth looking forward to whether he can go further and stand out from the thousands of troops.


    In addition, the city Lord''s office also gave a talent award for the final promotion to the top ten.


    The content of the reward is that you can go to the Sutra Pavilion of the city Lord''s mansion and choose a magic power at will.


    After the reward came out, Jucheng was in an uproar.


    It can be said that this reward is too generous.


    On the white star, the white family occupies an absolute dominant position, and the way the white family rules the planet is to have absolute control over the authorities of various regions, countries and cities.


    The combat effectiveness of these institutions of power should be higher than that of any family in the region.


    For example, in Dongshui City, the power of the Lord''s office can easily destroy any big family.


    In this way, the gold content of the Sutra Pavilion in the Lord''s mansion is extremely terrible.


    Some of them are more powerful than those of some big families. Once they can be obtained, their strength will soar.


    The reward given by the city Lord''s office also inspired 19 talents who participated in the final selection.


    Just for the reward of the city Lord''s mansion, they have to do their best.


    "The magic power of the city Lord''s mansion is really expected."


    Lin ruofeng muttered to himself that what he lacks now is the magic power. He is going to fix the quota.


    "Come on, in the last battle, we must defeat our opponents."


    Zhou Shang tightly clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    This time, he was in the limelight. After all, Lin ruofeng was the only one who came up from the small town below. He brought Lin ruofeng, which greatly improved his reputation.


    Even, he has learned from his friends that the city master is considering promoting him from the small town below to Dongshui City, which is a leap in his position.


    The promotion of the position means that the cultivation resources can be greatly increased.


    If Lin ruofeng really gets into the top ten, he will surely get more benefits.


    "Yes, for the power of the Lord''s mansion!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile. He was so direct.


    At this time, the center of the nine ring around, has been surrounded by people, everyone is looking forward to this battle.


    Soon, it was the draw.


    At this moment, nineteen people are very nervous.


    Because, the final battle is to select 10 people, and now there are 19 people, then there must be one person in the rotation.


    The number of vacant places is directly promoted.


    In this way, who can get the quota of this round, it means that they have been promoted.


    From the original 1200 people, there are only 19 people left. It can be said that every one of the 19 people is a real master. No one is sure that he will be able to beat the others to advance.


    Therefore, the number of vacant places, it is extremely important, who can get, who can skip the fight, smoothly promoted.


    When the result of the draw came out, all the people were in an uproar.It turns out that Lin ruofeng is the one in the wheel.


    It''s Lin ruofeng again.


    "I''ll go. This guy named Mufeng is very lucky. It''s really enviable."


    "No! He was the one who took the last time off, and as a result, he is the one who took the last time off! "


    "Other people have to fight for seven rounds of life and death before they can finally be promoted. As a result, he''s good. He''ll be promoted no matter if he wins two rounds."


    Seeing the result of the draw, countless people talked about it and envied it.


    "Don''t forget, he has another round, which is promoted by stone, scissors and cloth."


    In the crowd, someone whispered.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng is equal to winning four rounds, so promoted, so lucky, really let the other 18 people who are going to fight for the ring speechless.


    The same people, why is the gap so big?


    "Brother mu, you are so lucky."


    Cold wind gaped, if the original stone scissors cloth, he won, then it is not the final promotion of their own?


    It''s not right. He can''t do Jiang Fei.


    "All right, all right!"


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned, then laughed and said, "luck is not just good. If you want to imagine my bad luck, you need to help grandma cross the road every day to accumulate your own character."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cold wind speechless, in this planet, which old lady can not fly to escape, still need you to help?


    "Congratulations, mumufeng!"


    Zhou Shang laughs, and Lin ruofeng is the only one from a local town to the top ten. Although luck is against the sky, luck is also a part of strength.


    With Lin ruofeng in the top ten, it is basically certain that he will be promoted to Dongshui city.


    "Happy together, happy together!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Although, even if it''s going to be a war, he has the confidence to kill, but it''s better to be able to advance without cutting edge blood.


    Moreover, in this trial, the spiritual power he got from ancient books has not been used yet, and he will continue to preserve his strength. Next, what he needs to do is to knock on Lingwei melon seeds, drink Lingquan drink, and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.

 Chapter 2382

    The fight in the nine challenge arenas is really wonderful.


    As a spectator, Lin ruofeng is enthusiastic.


    Finally, the promotion quota was determined.


    Nine strong talents, each defeated their opponents, strong promotion.


    Of course, they all paid a heavy price. Basically, they were all scarred, and the seriously injured were carried down from the challenge arena by their families.


    "Cold wind, although we talk about ten promoters, I think I should be the best one. Do you have any opinions?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now the other nine promotion together, I can beat them all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cold wind is full of the black line of the brain, and says, "can''t you keep a low profile? When they have recovered, why don''t you say that again? "


    "Shit! They''ve all recovered from their injuries, so I''ll say "wool."


    Lin ruofeng naturally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cold wind speechless, no good Spirit said, "OK, you don''t PA se, tonight on the treat ah."


    "It must be."


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand and said, "it''s my treat tonight. If you want to go anywhere, have fun, whatever you want!"


    "I''ll wait for your words, haha...!"


    Cold wind obscene smile, said, "said the night spirit bar in the elf family and charm rabbit family women have taste, tonight I want to have a good taste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it''s Lin ruofeng''s turn to be speechless.


    For the next three days, the cold wind had been taking Lin ruofeng and Zhou Tong to eat and drink in Dongshui city.


    However, it was Lin ruofeng who paid.


    With the words of the cold wind, I take you, you take money, let us be companions of the world of mortals, live Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained, gallop horse collapse Teng, share prosperity.


    When they came back, ruoshang and other people came back to Zhou''s mansion with the news of the cold weather.


    At this time, in a reception hall, ten promoters are in.


    After three days of cultivation, everyone''s injuries are almost recovered.


    Other people, more or less, have heard of each other. After all, they are all geniuses living in Dongshui City, and even some people have grudges.


    And Lin ruofeng, for them, is relatively strange.


    Lin ruofeng was killed from the town below. Before that, they had never heard of Lin ruofeng''s name.


    But this time the trial really let them remember the name of Mufeng.


    "Brother Mu''s luck is really good."


    A young man with a dark complexion gave Lin ruofeng a slanting look and spoke in a strange way.


    "I''m lucky that you''re half beaten and barely promoted."


    Said Lin with a smile.


    "You..."


    The young man snorted. He wanted to laugh at Lin ruofeng, but he was ridiculed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Shut up, all of you."


    At this time, a young man standing at the window turned around and said coldly, "maybe we need to cooperate with each other after we get to the celestial kingdom."


    "Working with him?" The pale young man snorted coldly, raised a touch of disdain in the corner of his mouth, and said, "if you respect the later period, what qualifications do you have to cooperate with us? When I get to Tianxiang City, I''m afraid that someone will ridicule us that there is no one in Dongshui City, and even those in the later stage can be promoted.


    "


    "Niu Fen, that''s enough!"


    The young man standing at the window said coldly, "do you think you will be brother Mu''s opponent? I remember that you were defeated by Jiang Fei several times, right? Brother mu can kill Jiang Fei. Do you think you will be brother Mu''s opponent


    Niu Fen was immediately attacked and had nothing to say.


    The fierce Lin ruofeng is not what he can resist. The reason why he runs on Lin ruofeng is that he is not only envious of Lin ruofeng''s good luck, but also of Lin ruofeng''s powerful strength.


    "Brother mu, introduce yourself. I''m Lou Zhongxiao. Take care of me!"


    The young man standing at the window came up, put out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m Mufeng!"


    Lin ruofeng is very polite to Lou Zhongxiao.


    That''s what he is. You respect me and I respect you.


    Next, in addition to Niu Fen, all the others shook hands with Lin ruofeng one by one. They knew each other.


    "Brother Lou, you just said that when we get to the sky city, we will cooperate with each other. What do you mean?"


    At this time, the young golden ant spoke in a deep voice.


    The golden ant is named Yitian. Unlike others, he is not a disciple of a certain family, but comes from a powerful organization.


    "I''ve got the promotion rules for sky city ahead of time."


    Lou Zhongxiao said in a deep voice.Hearing what Lou Zhongxiao said, other people immediately cheered up, even Lin ruofeng was no exception.


    If we can know the promotion rules in advance, then we can be ready in advance.


    "Brother Lou, please say it!"


    The ant sky spoke in a deep voice.


    Among them, Lou Zhongxiao has a special identity. He comes from the city Lord''s mansion, so it''s not strange that he can get information in advance.


    "Well!" Lou Zhongxiao nodded and said, "in the whole sky Kingdom, there are 70 cities of such scale as our Dongshui city. In this way, there are 700 promoters. In the sky city, the capital of the sky Kingdom, it is said that 300 powerful people have been selected to respect the peak. In this way, there are 1000 people."


    "This trial is different from the previous two. In the previous two, the challenge arena was adopted, but this time, it was a way of survival in the wild." "I already know the specific rules, that is to put all the contestants into a secret place, each contestant has an identity token, all of them fight in the battlefield, and count by getting other people''s tokens. Finally,


    select the 20 people with the most tokens to advance."


    "This is the most cruel law of the jungle, and the competition is more intense. In the secret place, if you are careless, you may die in the secret place." "However, the good news is that when you enter the secret place, everyone will have a talisman to protect your life. If you crush the talisman, you can leave the secret place calmly. This is the only way to protect your life. Of course, there is no


    way to activate the talisman to receive the identity token."


    "You must remember this. If you meet an enemy who is too strong to fight, for the sake of small life, you will throw away the identity token and activate the life saving talisman."


    "Because of this cruel law, we need to unite, otherwise, in a secret place, it will be very dangerous." After hearing Lou Zhongxiao''s narration, everyone fell into silence. Unexpectedly, the selection competition in Tianxiang city would be so cruel.

 Chapter 2383

    Under the rules of this trial, it is necessary to cooperate with people in a secret place. After all, many people are powerful.


    At that time, not only they, but also other people, will cooperate with each other.


    "What do you think?"


    Lou Zhongxiao turned his eyes to others and said in a deep voice.


    "I think it''s good."


    Niu Fen said in a deep voice, "the final promotion is 20 people, we join hands, grab more tokens, promotion together, that''s better."


    At present, three or four people support cooperation. However, at this time, ant Tian made a statement and said in a deep voice, "I think there may be some problems in cooperation. First of all, how to distribute the token? Since it''s everyone''s move together, it''s naturally a split, but if it''s a split, it''s very likely that everyone will not be promoted. "


    Yitian''s words made everyone silent.


    Indeed, he is right. In that case, it would be unfair to be eliminated.


    At present, there are three or four people who agree with the idea of ant heaven.


    "Brother mu, what do you think?"


    At this time, Lou Zhongxiao turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked in a deep voice. Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned to himself, Lin ruofeng thought about it and said in a deep voice, "I think your idea is too idealistic. If I expect it to be good, after entering the secret place, the position must be refreshed randomly, otherwise a group of people will enter, and in one direction, will it not be a mess?"


    "The location will be refreshed randomly. In this way, after entering the secret place, in fact, we will not have time to get together at all, and will face ambush from the surrounding enemies. In fact, we will fight each other."


    "Of course, if you''re lucky, maybe you''ll be together."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, Lou Zhongxiao nodded and said, "yes, brother Mu is considerate. It seems that he can only rely on himself to enter the secret world."


    "However, I still hope that if you meet in a secret place, you''d better not kill each other."


    Everyone nodded. Naturally, no one objected to this proposal.


    At this time, an old soldier in the Lord''s mansion appeared and told them to go to the Sutra pavilion to select the magic power.


    Led by the veteran, a group of people came to a tall three story building.


    At the top of the first floor, the three gilded characters of "Sutra Pavilion" are extremely eye-catching.


    "When you enter the Sutra Pavilion this time, you have to cover your eyes and choose any kind of magic power from the level of the Sutra Pavilion by feeling."


    The old man in charge of the management of the Sutra Pavilion looked at the crowd and spoke faintly. Then, with a wave of his hand, ten black ribbons appeared on his hand and gave each one a ribbon.


    It''s not that simple!


    Lin ruofeng felt that it was impossible for them to choose the magical powers at will in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Now, we not only need to cover our eyes, but also limit ourselves to the random selection of magic powers on the floor of the Sutra Pavilion. In this way, the chance of getting a particularly powerful magic power is much smaller.


    The ribbon given by the old man was blindfolded. As a result, nothing could be seen any more.


    In principle, this kind of transparent ribbon should not be able to block the eyes, but after the ribbon is on the eyes, nothing can be seen. Obviously, this is a special material. However, as a practitioner, even if he is blindfolded and his breath is released, he can be prepared to judge the road in the Sutra Pavilion, instead of being like a headless fly. The only influence is that before leaving the Sutra Pavilion, he can''t judge what kind of magic power he gets.


    "Well, you can enter the Sutra Pavilion!" The old man said in a deep voice, "remember, everyone can only choose one kind of supernatural power. If someone does not obey the rules and chooses two kinds of supernatural power, or even more, he will be disqualified from obtaining the supernatural power and treated as a thief. Don''t take chances. You


    can''t hide it from me."


    There is no need for the old man to emphasize that no one dares to break the rules. After all, this is in the Lord''s mansion. Who dares to make a mistake?


    Next, ten people entered the Sutra Pavilion.


    After entering the Sutra Pavilion, the atmosphere is released, and the layout of the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion is presented in my mind.


    Lin ruofeng is not in a hurry to take away the magic power. According to his understanding, the general powerful magic power will not be placed close to the door or in a conspicuous place.


    There is the layout of the Sutra Pavilion in my mind, but it is dark in front of me. It is the ribbon that cuts off all the light.


    I don''t know if the X-ray eye can penetrate the ribbon.


    Lin ruofeng moved in his heart and opened his perspective eyes.


    Soon, what he saw before his eyes changed obviously. Everything in the Sutra pavilion was vividly in his mind.


    Sure enough, the perspective eye can completely penetrate the black yarn and see through everything outside.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is filled with joy. In this case, others can''t choose skills, but he can.


    Hurry up.Now Lin ruofeng''s eyes began to sweep the bookshelves.


    demon boxing, exorcism finger, Tathagata palm, the nine Yin manual classics...


    It''s dazzling to see the magical powers one by one.


    At this time, the other nine people have selected their own magic powers, but Lin ruofeng is still watching, and he is quickly looking at the introduction of these magic powers.


    Soon, at the bottom of a bookshelf, a magic book attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention.


    The name of this magical power is xuanlei sword Qi. The reason why it attracts Lin ruofeng''s eyes is that he saw in the introduction that the power of xuanlei sword Qi is directly related to the strength of the performer''s spiritual power.


    The more powerful the spiritual power is, the more powerful the xuanlei sword Qi is.


    On the aspect of magic power, if the magic power with fetters and restrictions can meet its requirements, then its power is extremely terrible.


    In general, there are no restrictions on the magic power, do not rule out a very powerful, but most of them are mediocre.


    For Lin ruofeng, he''s gambling. He believes in himself and won''t lose sight.


    That''s him. Lin ruofeng was the last one to leave from the Sutra Pavilion. At this time, all ten people chose the magic power. Some people were happy and some worried. Some people chose the powerful magic power, while some people got the general magic power. As for Niu Fen, the unlucky child, he got the chicken ribs. It was only a secret method to improve the combat effectiveness by 30% in a short time. Moreover, this secret method had a great influence The sequelae of


    will not be activated at ordinary times unless he has a disease in his brain. When Lin ruofeng appeared with xuanlei''s sword Qi, the old man who was in charge of guarding the Sutra Pavilion had a strange smile on his face and said, "this magical power is unusual."

 Chapter 2384

    "Is this magic power very strong?"


    Hearing what the old man said, a group of people immediately gathered around and asked curiously. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, they were full of envy.


    "Strong! Very strong! Very strong! "


    the old man''s face is extremely dignified.


    "Hiss!"


    When the old man said that, others took a cool breath. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng found such a powerful magic power.


    Is it really so powerful?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is filled with joy, because he hasn''t learned this magic power yet, so he doesn''t know the power of this magic power for the moment.


    "But..."


    Next, the old man''s voice changed.


    What''s the turning point?


    It''s definitely not a good thing to make a turning point at this time.


    Lin ruofeng is also one of them. Lin''s heart is in his throat.


    "Is there anything else you can''t be particular about?"


    Niu Fen was overjoyed and asked, "is there any fatal flaw in this magical power? For example, if you want to practice this skill, you have to go to the Palace first?"


    There is a contradiction between him and Lin ruofeng. What he wants Lin ruofeng to get is a kind of waste magic power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. Is this grandson too vicious?


    The old man also took a silent look at Niu Fen, and then said in a deep voice: "it can''t be regarded as a malpractice, but this magical power has too high requirements for the power of divine consciousness, and it has something to do with the level of the cultivator."


    "It must be required that in the same level, out of the outstanding existence, even some races who are good at divine attack, only a few people can practice this magic power."


    When the old man said that, everyone took a cool breath.


    Is this condition too harsh?


    Some people who are good at the attack of divine sense, only a few people are qualified to practice this magic power. This magic power is so abnormal. Moreover, there is a relationship between the power of cultivation and the power of cultivation. It doesn''t mean that you don''t have enough power of cultivation in the realm of human respect. When you reach the realm of transforming God, the power of consciousness is enough. When you reach the realm of transforming God, his requirements for the power of consciousness are also improved.


    This magic power is really evil.


    However, the corresponding, once practiced, it is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    In the old man''s words, if you can practice this kind of magic power, its power is no less powerful than that created by some high-level or even quasi emperor level experts.


    After listening to the old man''s description, Lin ruofeng''s heart pounded, full of endless expectations for this magic power.


    He believes that he will be able to practice. After all, he is only in the realm of respecting human beings, but the power of divine consciousness is no longer weaker than that of cultivating human beings. If such a huge power of divine consciousness is still not enough to cultivate this magical power, then he believes that in the whole universe, it is difficult to find people who meet the requirements of cultivation.


    "Ha ha..."


    Niu Fen laughs heartily.


    According to the old man, the power of this supernatural power is absolutely taboo level, but because of the harsh conditions that are almost abnormal, the value of the supernatural power is greatly reduced, so it will be placed on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    He didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng could practice this magic power.


    Such a powerful power is in his own hands, but he can''t practice it. He thinks Lin ruofeng will be very mad.


    If Lin ruofeng is not happy, he is.


    "What do you think about the interview and getting a useless magic power?"


    Niu Fen smiles close to Lin ruofeng and says.


    "Waste power?" Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "such a powerful power, do you think it''s a useless power? I''m also drunk. Besides, even if it''s rubbish, can it be more rubbish than your secret method? With all due respect, I won''t ask for such a rubbish magic power if you give it to me


    "You..."


    Niu Fen was stabbed to the pain by Lin ruofeng. He was about to explode. His magic power was indeed the most rubbish of all.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s magic power is extremely abnormal in terms of restrictions, it is simply a treasure for those abnormal people who meet the conditions, so its value must be quite extraordinary.


    "Well, you all go."


    At this time, the old man said faintly, "go back and adjust your state. Tomorrow, the Lord of the city will take you to Tianxiang city. Next, perform well and raise the prestige of Dongshui city."


    Under the leadership of the soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion, ten people went back to their rooms.


    After returning to the room, Lin ruofeng quickly arranged an array in the room, so that when he was disturbed, he could know it at the first time, so that he could be at ease.


    Then he took out xuanlei''s sword power and began to practice.


    With the cultivation, Lin ruofeng finally understood the difficulty of the cultivation.


    Once you are successful in practicing xuanlei sword Qi, you can use it to refer to the sword and stimulate the extremely aggressive xuanlei sword Qi.The reason why it is difficult to practice is that the xuanlei Qi aroused needs the power of divine consciousness to control.


    In other words, we need to integrate the divine consciousness into xuanlei sword Qi. If there is no divine consciousness power far beyond ordinary people, how can we control xuanlei sword Qi?


    This is also the reason why xuanlei sword Qi''s demand for divine consciousness will be strengthened with the increase of cultivation.


    If a person with advanced cultivation can cultivate xuanlei sword Qi, the power of xuanlei sword Qi must be more powerful. If he wants to control xuanlei sword Qi, he naturally needs more majestic spiritual power.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng successfully cultivated xuanlei sword Qi after paying part of his divine power.


    After the cultivation of xuanlei''s sword Qi, Lin ruofeng was overjoyed.


    The power of xuanlei''s sword Qi was no less than that of the invincible sword he once understood.


    What''s more, what makes him happy is that the xuanlei sword Qi needs to be integrated into the divine consciousness, in which the divine consciousness can control the xuanlei sword Qi at will.


    Sure enough, as the old man who is in charge of guarding the Sutra Pavilion said, once the xuanlei sword Qi is trained, its power is absolutely shocking.


    "I''ve got a strong card again!"


    Lin ruofeng mumbles to himself that the more and stronger his powers are, the more confident he will be. He will break through the encirclement and become famous on the white star. Finally, he enters the White House and gets the coveted word "Lin"!!


    All night long.


    The next morning, when the sun rose from the eastern horizon, a voice full of moderate air resounded over the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Wait for ten people to get ready. In five minutes, gather at the gate of the Lord''s mansion!"


    It''s the voice of the Lord Zeng Xiaoxian.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Soon, a group of figures appeared from the guest room and sped away towards the door of the city Lord''s mansion.


    As a cultivator, there is nothing to pack up. Things like luggage are placed in the bag of heaven and earth. When Lin ruofeng came to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, he had already seen Zhou Shangzhen standing there with a negative hand. His upright posture was like a javelin.

 Chapter 2385

    Zeng Xiaoxian, the leader of Dongshui City, is a powerful God King.


    Although there are other gods in Dongshui City, no one can compare with Zeng Xiaoxian in cultivation, not only in cultivation, but also in power.


    The city master''s mansion has an absolute dominant position in Dongshui city. As the master of the city master''s mansion, he once had a little leisure. In the whole Dongshui City, he is a unique existence.


    Beside Zeng Xiaoxian, there was a car.


    Let''s call it a car. In terms of shape, it''s similar to the minibus on the earth.


    However, the difference is that the minibus on the earth has four wheels, while the "car" beside Zeng Xiaoxian has no wheels. Instead, it has a pair of long wings, or wings.


    When ten people arrived, Zeng Xiaoxian turned around, glanced at everyone, nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, your injuries must have healed."


    "Next, I''ll take you to Tianxiang city to participate in the trial of Tianxiang kingdom. I hope you can make persistent efforts in the trial of Tianxiang Kingdom and get good results. You can represent Tianxiang kingdom in the final trial of western regions."


    "Well, get in the car! I''ll tell you in detail about some precautions in the car. "


    Soon, ten people entered the car.


    When everyone gets in, the door closes, and in the driver''s seat, a driver starts, and the car roars, like a missile, into the sky.


    Obviously, this car is actually an aircraft.


    Soon, the earth below can not be seen, the aircraft shuttle in the blue sky, can only see clusters of white clouds.


    "The country we are in is called Tianxiang Kingdom, and the capital of Tianxiang kingdom is Tianxiang City, which is also the destination of our trip."


    "After arriving at the celestial kingdom, we have only one night''s rest. Tomorrow, the trials will officially start."


    Speaking of this, Zeng Xiaoxian turned his eyes to Lou Zhongxiao and asked, "Zhongxiao, did you tell us about the trials?"


    "Well!"


    Lou Zhongxiao nodded and said, "Uncle Zeng, I have already said that."


    Lou Zhongxiao called Zeng Xiaoxian uncle Zeng, not the city leader. We can see that the relationship between the two people is extraordinary.


    As a matter of fact, Lou Zhongxiao is the son of a good brother of Zeng Xiaoxian. His good brother once lost his life in order to save him in the battlefield. Therefore, Zeng Xiaoxian is very kind to his brother''s parents and children and treats them as if they were his own.


    "Well!"


    Zeng Xiaoxian nodded and said, "however, this morning I received news that the location of the trials has been changed. It is no longer in a secret place, but in a dangerous place on the outskirts of Tianxiang city." "This is what Bai Jiacai told all regions and countries. The purpose is to strengthen the training of survival ability. After all, in a dangerous place, we have to face not only other competitors, but also natural dangers and other creatures in the dangerous place.


    "


    "In this way, the risk is greatly increased."


    "After all, in the secret place, there are also tokens. In case of fatal danger, you can crush the token and leave the secret place calmly."


    "However, in the real danger, there may be a fatal threat."


    "So, it said, everyone, you can consider quitting!" "I don''t want to force you either. You can think about it carefully in this hour. If you choose to quit, tell me before you arrive at the astronomical city that once you arrive at the astronomical City, I will report the quota, and then you will not be allowed to refuse.


    "


    "As for the promotion rules, they are the same as before." "Because the rules are informed in advance, I hope you can cooperate with each other as much as possible after you enter the dangerous situation. It is difficult for you to survive in the dangerous situation alone. Not only you, but also people from other cities, I think, will cooperate wholeheartedly."


    "Well, I''ve already said what I should say. Next, consider for yourself!"


    After that, Zeng Xiaoxian leaned on a seat and closed his eyes. The change of the venue will increase the risk by a geometric multiple. Obviously, the Bai family also realizes that the talent they want to choose is not the flowers in the greenhouse, but the talents who have experienced a lot of training. They need to be able to kill from thousands of troops.


    Zeng Xiaoxian has already said that it is dangerous. These two words have room for thinking.


    The so-called dangerous places must be some dangerous places. It is very likely that if people enter them, it will be difficult to come out alive.


    Maybe it''s because of the terrain, or maybe there are some terrible creatures in the dangerous place.


    Even in dangerous places, will there be creatures beyond the realm of human respect?


    Very likely.


    However, if there is one, it will not go too far. It should not exceed the realm of deification.


    Otherwise, once encountered, there is no doubt that he will die.


    This is a trial, although the risk factor is increasing, but not to the point of despair.The risk of environmental factors, greatly increased, so the risk of human factors, also greatly increased.


    If you are maliciously pursued and killed in a dangerous place, it is difficult to escape.


    Lin ruofeng thought a lot.


    He has to think a lot, because he won''t quit the trials. The more he thinks, the more he can face the situation.


    Time is passing, and the distance to Tianxiang city is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, a woman suddenly stood up, her face slightly red, her head down, and said softly: "the city Lord, I I want to quit. "


    This woman is the only one among the ten who has been promoted.


    "Well!" Looking at the girl for a moment, Zeng Xiaoxian nodded and said with a smile, "when you come to Tianxiang City, you can go shopping and have fun in Tianxiang City, and then come back to Dongshui city with us after the trial competition."


    He said before that no one would be forced to participate.


    In the end, only this girl had to withdraw from the trial.


    It''s not easy to get out of dongshuicheng. It takes some courage to get out of the trials.


    An hour later, the car stopped on a vast land. When people came out of the car, they saw a huge city standing on the vast land ahead.


    In the megalopolis, many buildings rise into the sky. Some buildings are too high to see the top floor.


    Compared with Dongshui City, Tianxiang city is bigger and more magnificent.


    When he came to Tianxiang City, Lin ruofeng had a feeling that countrymen came to the city.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Zeng Xiaoxian spoke in a deep voice. Even if he was the Lord of a heavy city, he had to walk there to show respect.

 Chapter 2386

    On the white star, the class is extremely strict, which is insurmountable.


    Zeng Xiaoxian came forward and submitted his identity token. After confirmation, he entered Tianxiang city smoothly.


    Tianxiang city is more prosperous than Dongshui city. After all, it is the capital of Tianxiang kingdom.


    After arriving at Tianxiang Kingdom, Zeng Xiaoxian took them to the hotel where they stayed, then left alone and went to the imperial city to report.


    The trial competition will start tomorrow. Lin ruofeng has nothing to do, so he goes out of the hotel and goes out for a stroll.


    After coming here, no one will know his identity anyway. On the contrary, he has no psychological pressure.


    When he came to the gate of the hotel, a bright voice came from behind: "brother mu, please stay!"


    After hearing the voice, Lin ruofeng turns around and sees Lou Zhongxiao walking towards himself with a smile.


    With him came ant day.


    "Brother Lou, what''s up?"


    Lin ruofeng asked lightly.


    For Lou Zhongxiao, Lin ruofeng still has a light heart of vigilance, especially after knowing that he had a long relationship with the city leader.


    Because of his relationship with Zeng Xiaoxian, it is not a big problem for him to gain some powerful magical powers in the Sutra Pavilion.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, he got the level of xuanlei sword Qi in the first level. It can be imagined that the upper two levels must be more amazing.


    In the trials of Dongshui City, he won the attention of Lou Zhongxiao. Basically, he didn''t see how to use his powerful magic power. This shows that his strength has not been fully displayed in the trials of Dongshui city.


    Obviously, this is a master.


    "Brother mu, are you going out?"


    Lou Zhongxiao laughed and said, "if brother Mu doesn''t have anything to do, how about we find a place to sit down and have a good chat?"


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I know there is a teahouse with Wudao ancient tea. Let''s drink tea and talk at the same time!"


    Lou Zhongxiao laughs and walks ahead.


    Under the leadership of Lou Zhongxiao, the three came to a teahouse and entered an elegant room.


    Soon, a pot of tea was sent up, and the whole elegant room was filled with a strong smell of tea.


    "The ancient tea of Wudao here can be said to be a unique feature of Tianxiang city."


    While pouring tea for Lin ruofeng and Yitian, Lou Zhongxiao said, "I won''t say more about the ancient tea of enlightenment. It can improve the cultivation of practitioners, and make them easier to enter the state of enlightenment, which is of great value." "Even the water for making tea is picked from the Snow Lotus Mountain thousands of kilometers away. The snow lotus has been frozen for thousands of years. The water collected from the snow lotus can be used to make tea before it is completely melted. There is a fragrant smell of snow lotus. The whole sky city


    . Only this tea house has the ability to pick the snow water thousands of kilometers away, so that the snow water will not melt naturally "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng took a sip of Wudao ancient tea gently. The fragrance of tea permeated his mouth and lasted for a long time.


    "Good tea!"


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As for ant Tian, he drank the tea, smashed his mouth and said, "it''s really unpleasant to drink tea from this small cup. Brother Lou, why did you call us here?"


    "Ha ha Brother ant is so pleasant. "


    Lou Zhongxiao laughed, put down the cup in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "since elder ant asked, I''ll come straight to the point."


    "I think both of you already know that the venue has changed in tomorrow''s trials. The change of venue will bring more uncertainty."


    "Seriously, there are ten of us from Dongshui City, but the only one who can really be called a real expert is the three of us and the others. It''s not enough to worry about."


    Looking at Lou Zhongxiao''s boasting, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "what are we doing? Is cooking a hero? "


    "Ha ha, almost However, we should call it the hero of tea making. "


    Lou Zhongxiao laughs and says, "so when you call the two brothers over, you want to cooperate with them."


    "I think you two must be very clear about the situation. If you want to come to the end in danger and stand out, it is obviously not enough to rely on your own strength."


    I don''t know, brothers


    After that, Lou Zhongxiao looks at Lin ruofeng and ant sky.


    "I have a question."


    Ant day frowned and said, "in the secret place, how can we contact each other? Otherwise, how do you know where the other party is? "


    "There''s no way to get in touch."


    Lou Zhongxiao shook his head and said, "I mean, if we meet, we will unite. In fact, everyone is the same."


    "That''s no problem."


    Ant day nodded, said, "I have no problem, more power."Later, they both turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    "I have no problem, but I want to ask, how can we get the identity token from the three of us at that time?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s easy."


    Lou Zhongxiao said in a deep voice, "before we meet each other, how many identity tokens we can get belong to individuals. After we meet each other, the identity tokens we get together are evenly distributed. You take them first, and I take them last."


    Since it was the cooperation he mentioned, he had already figured out the way of distribution.


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile. In that case, there would be no problem.


    Although he felt that he could kill a ten in danger by himself, he would not refuse because of the strength of many people.


    "Ha ha, OK, wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Lou Zhongxiao smiles and puts out his fist.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Lin ruofeng and ant Tian also put out their fists respectively, and the fists of the three people banged.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s have a good taste of tea."


    After drinking tea, Lou Zhongxiao took Lin ruofeng and Yitian around Tianxiang city and visited some scenic spots.


    In the evening, after dinner, back to the hotel.


    One night without words, the next morning, everyone got the news and gathered in the square in front of the imperial city.


    When the staff gathered, an old man with white hair appeared and rolled everyone up with a wave of his big sleeve.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng felt like a mole ant without any resistance.


    Later, he learned that the old man with white hair was sent by the leader of the western regions, who was in charge of the selection of the celestial kingdom. He was a top-notch expert at the peak of the God King, and his strength was superior to the leader of the celestial kingdom. Led by the old man with white hair, all the contestants came to the top of a stretch of mountains.

 Chapter 2387

    "Next, you will be randomly sent to any corner of this mountain range." The voice of the old man resounded in everyone''s ears, "three days later, at eight o''clock in the morning, everyone will gather in front of the imperial city. Those who miss the time will be eliminated directly. At that time, the promotion quota will be determined by the number of identity tokens in their hands. The 20 people with the most number of tokens will be promoted!"


    As the old man''s words fell, with a wave of his sleeve, thousands of people who participated in the trials fell from the sky like dumplings, and their bodies were scattered uncontrollably in the mountains.


    "Wow!"


    In the sound of a huge splash, Lin ruofeng fell into a pool in the mountains.


    "I''ll go. It''s so cold."


    Lin ruofeng peeped out his head from the pool and wiped the water on his face with a strange cry.


    However, at this time, his body suddenly tense, he felt under the water, something in the speed towards himself.


    At present, the palm of the hand on the water, the whole person will fly in the air.


    "Wow!"


    In the huge sound of water spray, a big mouth rushed out of the pool and swallowed up Lin ruofeng.


    "Evil animal! Dare you


    Lin ruofeng was furious and looked down. What he saw was a big flat mouth and a scarlet snake letter.


    This is a python, thicker than a bucket, and covered with scales the size of a palm. The scales are shining with a cool light.


    Lin ruofeng is not polite in the face of the python who treats himself as a real object. He slaps him and pats him down.


    Stormy waves!


    "Boom!"


    Under the bombardment of waves of palm force, when the sixth wave of palm force came down, the python couldn''t resist. He was patted on his head by palm force, dripping with blood and falling into the pool, just like a bloody rain.


    With a cry, the Python''s huge body fell into the pool, then rolled over and disappeared in the deep of the pool.


    The skin is rough and the meat is thick.


    Looking at the python sinking into the pool, Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    This python, the strength is still very good, reached the peak state of human respect, otherwise, also dare not want to devour him.


    Just fall down, the result met a person respect the peak of the python, this shit luck, also no one?


    After the boa constrictor fell into the water, Lin ruofeng didn''t chase him down. Although he said that the boa constrictor attacked him, it''s meaningless to chase the boa constrictor. There''s no need to waste energy on the boa constrictor.


    Lin ruofeng took out the cosmic communication device. As expected, there was no signal. It was impossible to contact Lou Zhongxiao or ant Tian.


    Cosmic network signals can cross the vast sea of stars in the universe. Can''t they cross this mountain range?


    Obviously, this mountain range has been tampered with, otherwise, there will not be any signal.


    So it''s just luck.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng took a look around and found that he was standing at the foot of a big mountain. When he looked up, he saw that the waterfall fell into the pool like a big water falling from the sky.


    The time limit for this selection is three days. In this mountain range, there are thousands of people participating in the selection. If they want to enter the top 20, they have to collect at least 50 identity tokens.


    Obviously, it''s very unrealistic to expect to wait here. We have to take the initiative to find other people.


    Leaving from the foot of the mountain, Lin ruofeng entered a dense forest.


    As he walked, he opened his perspective eyes and focused on everything in the dense forest.


    It''s uncertain that someone is ambushing here, ready to attack passers-by.


    "Whew!"


    Sure enough, just as he passed under a big tree, there was a sudden sound of the wind blowing overhead.


    There''s someone overhead!


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. His speed increased sharply and he rushed out directly.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, just where he was, the leaves on the ground were flying all over the sky. Among the leaves, a cold sword light came towards his back.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and suddenly turned around. Seven waves of palm power, like the tide, rushed to each other.


    "Ah


    A scream came. Under Lin ruofeng''s tidal palm force, the attacker couldn''t resist the seventh wave of palm force. With a scream, he broke several ancient trees and fell down.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, the attacker rushed to the depth of the forest.


    "Still want to run?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and followed closely.


    The attacker was seriously injured, and his speed was greatly affected. Even if Lin ruofeng didn''t activate the word "Xing", he soon caught up with him.


    "Brother, admit defeat, I admit defeat, I will give you the identity token!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is about to catch up with him soon, the attacker shouts for help and throws out the identity token to the stab.Discard the card and save your life.


    The attacker was obviously calm and knew how to choose.


    It''s a pity that he chose to ambush Lin ruofeng, which meant that his trial was over.


    The identity token comes out as a rainbow.


    Lin ruofeng''s body stopped. After thinking about it, he went after the identity token.


    The attacker has been seriously injured by him, and he can''t turn over any storm. Besides, he is not afraid of his revenge, so he should take down the identity token first, so as not to be picked up by others.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng was like an identity token.


    The first identity token, so simple to get, Meizizi.


    Put the identity token in the heaven and earth bag, and Lin ruofeng continues to walk forward.


    Ten minutes later, Lin ruofeng heard the sound of fighting, coming from the dense forest inside.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, quietly in the past, only to see in front, two people are fighting.


    Both of them are highly respected and have the same strength. In this way, the ancient trees around them are in bad luck and fall down a lot.


    The end result was that both men were defeated. Seeing that the time was almost up, Lin ruofeng coughed, and then walked out from behind a big tree slowly. As he walked, he said, "it''s always bad to fight and kill. Why don''t you give me your identity token to help you save it, and then we all sit down to drink tea and talk about life. Isn''t it happy?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s appearance, their faces became ugly.


    I didn''t expect that they fought with each other, and finally they got Lin ruofeng off the hook.


    If they knew that Lin ruofeng was hiding around, they would not face death. Seeing their ugly faces, they were silent there. Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "you two, my patience is limited. If I don''t hand in the identity token, do you want me to take it myself? If I take it by myself, then you will have to bear the consequences. "

 Chapter 2388

    The threat in Lin ruofeng''s words is self-evident.


    However, he does have the right to threaten now, even if the two join hands, it can not be his opponent.


    He knew it in his heart, as did the two who were both defeated.


    Finally, the two are extremely unwilling to take out their own identity token and throw it to Lin ruofeng to save their lives.


    "Yes, that''s what it should be like!"


    Lin ruofeng put away their identity tokens. In this way, with his own, he will have four identity tokens. It''s really beautiful.


    It seems that collecting identity tokens is not a difficult thing.


    "Well, if you two keep talking, I''ll go first."


    And two people waved hands, Lin ruofeng continued to move forward.


    In the next half an hour, he never met anyone again, and soon walked out of the jungle.


    After walking out of the jungle, there is a wasteland full of weeds ahead.


    Huh?


    Just then, he saw a mess not far ahead, the ground red with blood, and a corpse lying there.


    Lin ruofeng quickly went over and turned over the body. After checking, he found that the body had been dead for more than ten minutes, and the identity token had disappeared.


    Obviously, there was a fight here just now. This man was killed and his identity token was lost.


    The rules here are still very cruel. Not all people are like him. After robbing other people''s identity token, they will keep one of them.


    Move on.


    "Well?"


    Walking, Lin ruofeng suddenly found something wrong, he found himself in front of the scene has changed significantly, he went to the seaside!!


    Didn''t he walk in the weedy wasteland? How did you get to the seaside?


    Obviously, this is not reasonable.


    Array!


    He stepped into the array arranged by others!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, playing array in front of Laozi? What a master!!


    And at this time, in the sea, suddenly jumped up a crazy shark, opened its mouth and devoured Lin ruofeng.


    Although this crazy shark looks very real, Lin ruofeng can still judge that it is energy.


    The shark transformed by energy shows that he is now in the array.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng let out a low drink and clapped his hand in the stormy waves. Under the impact of the seventh wave of palm force, he exploded the shark and turned it into energy to dissipate in the air.


    "The eyes of the array are here!"


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found the eye of the array, rushed over like lightning, stepped on it, and the energy burst out.


    "Boom!"


    with a roar, the array broke directly under Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    And at the moment when the array broke, a figure, like lightning, came with a blow to Lin ruofeng.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng snorts coldly. The spirit sting starts!!


    Spirit sting, which was learned from an ancient book in Shentong Pavilion at the beginning, is a kind of spiritual attack power. This is his first time to show it!


    With the exertion of the spirit sting, the power of the fury of divine consciousness turns into an invisible spike and shoots at the attacker.


    "Ah


    Then, there was a scream. Before the attacker rushed to Lin ruofeng, he made a shrill scream. His hands suddenly held his head, and then flew out. He fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, his seven orifices were bleeding.


    The attack of divine consciousness is more terrible than the attack of spiritual power.


    Compared with the physical body, once the divine consciousness is attacked, it is very difficult to fully heal.


    Lin ruofeng rushed away and appeared in front of the attacker like lightning. He raised his hand and his strength surged on it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The attacker''s face changed dramatically and said, "let me live. I''ll give you all my identity tokens!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng palm docking in the air, coldly asked "you now get a few identity token?"


    "Plus my own, it''s three dollars!"


    Said the attacker.


    "Three? Yes, take it out! "


    Lin ruofeng stretched out his palm and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Well!"


    The attacker nodded, opened the heaven and earth bag, slowly took out an identity token, and then took out another one.


    "Ink, take it out together!"


    Lin ruofeng said impatiently.


    "Good, good!"


    Just as the attacker was about to take out the third piece, it suddenly exploded.


    A touch of cold light burst out from its heaven and earth bag and shot towards Lin ruofeng.


    The third piece is not an identity token, but a dagger flashing with cold light."Go to hell!"


    The attacker''s eyes are venomous and kills Lin ruofeng.


    "I knew you were dishonest!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    He was ready.


    How can he completely believe this person''s words? Moreover, before the sneaker eyes always deliberately avoid him, it is obvious that there is a ghost in mind.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s Ziguang boxing has already been ready to break out.


    The endless purple light burst out and instantly engulfed this person, while the dagger from the other side was easily avoided by Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah


    A quick scream suddenly stopped, and the body of the attacker, under Lin ruofeng''s fist, burst into a blood mist. He could not die any more.


    Ziguang boxing is very handy.


    Looking at his fist, Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself.


    Here, there is no other person, do not worry about the identity of the exposure, he can enjoy the use of their previous powers.


    With the death of the attacker, the identity token in his heaven and earth bag naturally falls down.


    This is the peculiarity of identity token. Once a person dies, it will drop automatically.


    Pick up three identity token, looking at the body in front of, Lin ruofeng helplessly shook his head.


    He wanted to spare his life, but the other party was too greedy to cherish, and finally he died in another country.


    He originally had four identity tokens, and now he has got three identity tokens, so he already has seven identity tokens. He is 50 yuan away from the target, and still has a long way to go.


    Keep moving forward.


    After walking through the wasteland, a long river blocked the way.


    However, for practitioners, this is nothing at all.


    But maybe it''s because he was attacked by a python as soon as he entered here. When Lin ruofeng faced the long river, he was still serious.


    Besides, it''s a dangerous place. It can''t be smooth sailing, so it''s always right to be careful.


    Just as Lin ruofeng was about to cross the river, a low voice came from behind.


    "Brother, please stay!" Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng looked back and saw three practitioners coming towards him. Moreover, they were like horns.

 Chapter 2389

    "What? Can I help you? "


    Looking at the three, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    The three have formed a situation of encirclement, and behind him is a big river, which can be said to have blocked his way.


    Obviously, those who come are not good.


    "I''ll discuss something with you."


    The front of a short fat man, said smilingly.


    "What''s the matter, say it!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "I don''t know how many identity tokens you have?"


    The chubby man said with a smile, "I see you are alone with your identity token. How unsafe it is. Why don''t you give it to us for safekeeping? What do you think?"


    "In your custody?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said faintly, "I don''t think it''s very good. I''ve got your kindness. I think I''ll keep my identity token. It''s very good. Don''t bother you!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly, but in his heart, he really wanted to laugh. If he wanted to rob himself, he said that he was sober and refined. He was really a whore and set up a memorial archway.


    "Boss, what are you talking about with him?"


    At this time, the tall and thin man behind the short fat man raised a cruel radian and said coldly, "hand in your identity token, otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel. You are alone, I think you should have self-knowledge!"


    Obviously, not everyone is so hypocritical. This tall and thin man is more direct.


    "Hand over all the identity tokens, and you will not die!"


    Another woman, with a faint smile, said.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "if you want to rob me, just tell me. There''s no need to be so hypocritical. To tell you the truth, I have seven identity tokens in my hand. I just don''t know if you dare to take them!"


    "Seven dollars?"


    The eyes of the three suddenly lit up, eyes full of greed.


    Together, the three of them have only six identity tokens. As a result, Lin ruofeng has seven. How can he not make them happy?


    "Ha ha Quick, hand in the identity token. "


    Gao Shouzi can''t wait to get the identity token in Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive!"


    At this time, the woman''s pretty face showed a dignified color and said in a deep voice, "he alone has more identity tokens than the three of us. Let''s not underestimate the enemy!"


    "Ha ha..." The tall skinny man laughed and said, "third sister, are you too cautious? Aren''t the three of us his opponents? Besides, don''t you find that from the fluctuation of his breath, he is just a late practitioner of veneration? Can''t the three of us take care of him? "


    "Handsome boy, hand in the identity token, I can guarantee that we will let you live!"


    Women are still very cautious, do not want to break out conflict with Lin ruofeng.


    If we can get seven identity tokens in Lin ruofeng''s hand without conflict, it would be better.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "now I''ve met you. I didn''t ask you to hand over your identity token, so you can burn Gaoxiang. Now you dare to grab my token?"


    "Boy, you are so arrogant!"


    the tall and thin man was impatient and said in a loud voice, "if this boy wants to die, we can help him three times."


    "Since you don''t want to hand over your identity token, we have to offend you!"


    The woman''s face dignified nodded, and then toward the other two people to make a color, three people began to slowly toward Lin ruofeng oppression in the past.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was very arrogant before, he was extremely cautious now.


    What''s more, the three gathered together, and the speed was very close.


    Obviously, there is a very high degree of tacit understanding among the three.


    These people were randomly left in this mountain range, and these three people were able to get together, which is enough to show that they are very lucky.


    But God is fair.


    Put them together, and now let them meet themselves!


    Lin ruofeng is not waiting to die. Facing the three people, his eyes flashed and his feet stamped on the ground, then he rushed to the woman.


    Stormy waves!


    Waves of palm out, waves of palm force, like the tide toward each other.


    At the moment of Lin ruofeng''s hand, the three people on the opposite side also shot suddenly.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s hand, the woman''s face is dignified, and she chooses a conservative way. Her hands move to form a yellowish energy shield in front of her body.


    This is a kind of magic power of defense, and the power of defense is amazing.The three of them work together. Strategy is very important. There''s no need for all three to attack.


    If she can entangle Lin ruofeng and let others attack her, it will be a wonderful thing.


    After the formation of the earth yellow energy shield, Lin ruofeng''s mighty palm power also bombarded the energy shield.


    But that''s it!


    The woman breathed a long sigh of relief and felt the energy fluctuation from the energy shield. She felt a little nervous.


    Where can a guy who respects his later years be stronger?


    But soon, her face changed, because the palm force is not a wave, but like the tide, constantly pouring in. At present, her heart is shocked, and she can only do her best to resist the tide like palm force.


    And the other two people, then killed from the left front and right front of Lin ruofeng.


    The fat man in the front left is full of blood, his eyes are scarlet, and a fierce breath like a fierce beast is filled. Fat man''s noumenon is a white rhinoceros. At this time, his body also shows the characteristics of a white rhinoceros. On his forehead, there is a white sharp horn. At the moment of rushing towards Lin ruofeng, a bright light burst out on the sharp horn


    , shooting towards Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, in front of the right tall skinny, is indeed a mouth issued a sharp call, that call, like a sharp thorn in general, toward the head drill in.


    The attack of divine sense.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that this tall and thin man, who seems to be violent in temperament, has mastered the attack of divine sense, which is really beyond his expectation.


    Facing the siege of two people, Lin ruofeng suddenly jumped out to one side to avoid the fat man''s attack.


    Fat man''s attack is like a sharp arrow. He dares not take the attack that highly concentrates his energy.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when he just rushed out, where he just stood, the ground was directly blasted out of a big pit by the light beam, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly staggered and fell to the ground with his head in his arms. Gao Shouzi is very happy. He thinks that Lin ruofeng has been badly hurt by his own divine power. With a roar, he rushes towards Lin ruofeng. He wants to kill Lin ruofeng when Lin ruofeng''s divine power is damaged and his reaction is slow.

 Chapter 2390

    However, when he was about to rush in front of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng''s mouth really raised a faint smile.


    Spirit sting!


    Treat him in his own way.


    The violent divine consciousness turned into a sharp stab and shot at the tall skinny man.


    The tall and thin man''s face suddenly changed. He was able to cultivate the divine power. His own divine power was already strong. Naturally, he felt Lin ruofeng''s more majestic spiritual power.


    In the heart incomparable startle!


    With Lin ruofeng''s terrible divine sense, how could his divine sense attack hurt Lin ruofeng?


    It''s a trick!


    However, when he noticed it, it was too late.


    The huge power of divine consciousness, transformed into a spirit sting, had already entered his mind.


    "Ah


    The tall and thin man hugged his head and roared. He could not bear the terrible power of divine consciousness. The seven orifices were all gushed with blood.


    The sudden change shocked the other two.


    However, they did not have time to rescue the tall skinny man, because the tall skinny man was too close to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng naturally won''t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, suddenly rushed to the tall and thin man''s front, a fist blew on his head.


    "Bang!"


    Tall and thin head, like a watermelon, directly burst open, dead.


    That is to say, his divine consciousness is powerful. If other people are attacked by the spirit stab, they will die.


    Just after Lin ruofeng killed the tall skinny man like lightning, the woman among the three also screamed. The shield wall condensed out could not withstand the impact of the rough waves.


    Under the impact of the seventh wave of palm force, the shield wall broke, and the fierce palm force was fully released on her body.


    Second kill!


    In the blink of an eye, two of the three were killed.


    This is the absolute strength.


    Although Lin ruofeng is only the later stage of human respect, his strength is more terrifying than that of ordinary people''s top talent.


    With his current strength, even if he doesn''t activate the word "dou", in the realm of human respect, as long as he doesn''t meet the abnormal of the top ten races in the universe, he is almost invincible.


    "You Who the hell are you? How could it be, how could it be so powerful! "


    The face of the fat man suddenly changed.


    Lin ruofeng was just in the later stage of renzun. He had such terrible strength that he could reach the peak of renzun. It was beyond his imagination.


    How could such a terrible genius be so unknown?


    "Me?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile and said, "are you sure you want to know my identity?"


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the fat man.


    He naturally wants to know the identity of Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "in fact, I''m not a white star. I''m from other planets."


    "Which planet?"


    The fat man blurted out.


    No matter which planet it is, Lin ruofeng, with such strength, must be famous in the starry sky. It can''t be unknown.


    "Earth!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Earth?"


    Fat man is one Leng, he how also can''t think, Lin ruofeng unexpectedly comes from the earth.


    When did such a terrible genius appear on earth?


    On earth, a Lin ruofeng has shocked the universe. Now there is such a terrible genius.


    Even if Lin ruofeng said that he came from the earth, he did not connect the current people with Lin ruofeng.


    The reason is very simple. He doesn''t believe it at all. Lin ruofeng dares to step into the starry sky because of his infamous reputation in the universe!


    "Yes! It''s the earth


    Lin ruofeng looks into the starry sky with a faint yearning in his eyes. It has been almost a month since he left the earth. He is a little homesick.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to Lin ruofeng, you are such a terrible genius on earth!"


    The fat man has a very ugly face.


    "In fact, I am Lin ruofeng."


    Lin ruofeng looked at the fat man strangely and said faintly.


    "What? Are you Lin ruofeng? "


    The face of the fat man has completely changed.


    He was so shocked that Lin ruofeng dared to leave the earth!!


    What made him look even worse was that Lin ruofeng told him his identity, which meant killing people.


    No wonder Lin ruofeng asked him whether he really wanted to know his identity.


    When he learned that the person in front of him was Lin ruofeng, the fat man directly retreated without hesitation and galloped toward the distance."Do you still want to run?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a sneer and started Liuguang fist. The speed increased sharply and caught up with him.


    When the fat man''s body fell, six identity tokens fell from his body.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng has 13 identity tokens, which is a step closer to the 50 yuan mark.


    Next, Lin ruofeng crossed over the river.


    On the other side of the river, there is also a primeval forest. Before entering the primeval forest, Lin ruofeng noticed a strong smell of blood.


    Opening the perspective, Lin ruofeng saw that several practitioners were fighting in the center of the forest.


    He knew two of them.


    One is Niu Fen, and the other is Qiang Jue!


    Like him, Qiang Jue came from Dongshui city. Although there was no communication between them along the way, there was no conflict.


    At this time, the two of them joined hands, but they were besieged by the other four people. They were all decorated on their bodies and resisted hard.


    If there''s no accident, it''s only a matter of time before they lose.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and finally decided to help.


    Although niufen is not a thing, they come from the same city after all. Here, they should help each other.


    Moreover, if you kill these four people, you can get the identity token. Naturally, Lin ruofeng is willing to do it.


    At present, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated. With a long roar, he rushed to the dense forest.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll help you!"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s roaring voice, the faces of six people in the dense forest changed.


    They just heard the roaring sound of Lin ruofeng. They didn''t know who Lin ruofeng was.


    Among them, the faces of Qiang Jue and Niu Fen are more ugly.


    They don''t believe anyone will help them at all. Now it''s extremely difficult for them to resist the attack of four people. If one person is added, even if that person''s strength is mediocre, it will be the last straw for the camel. As for the four people who besieged them, although they were worried, they didn''t panic too much. After all, they were four people. Even if the other party came again, they were not afraid. They just gave them identity tokens.

 Chapter 2391

    Lin ruofeng''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the dense forest.


    When he found out that it was Lin ruofeng, Qiang Jue''s face looked ecstatic. As for Niu Fen, his face was a little ugly.


    After all, he had offended Lin ruofeng before, so he didn''t know whether Lin ruofeng came to help himself or to hit the bottom of the well.


    "Brother mu, thank you for your help


    Qiang Jue was overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, how about one more? It''s just a token of identity! "


    One of them gave up the siege and killed Lin ruofeng. He rushed to Lin ruofeng and yelled, "they are at the end of the storm. You three, kill them first. I''ll hold this man down."


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy, as far as you can go!"


    Yuwenhan side hand, side cold voice roar.


    With his hand, a terrible palm wind swept, in front of countless towering trees directly in the terrible palm wind, have burst into powder.


    Yuwenhan is really terrible. He has a lot of strength, and he has no match for the leader.


    However, it''s true for Bei, but in front of Lin ruofeng, it''s not enough.


    In the face of yuwenhan''s terrible palm wind, Lin ruofeng''s body, even without the slightest pause, was full of vitality, and formed a layer of energy mask outside the body, so the brutal impact passed.


    At the same time, the heart of a move, the majestic sense of God whistling out, the formation of the spirit of God thorn, toward John impact and go.


    "Divine sense attack!"


    Feeling the power of the terrible divine sense, John''s face changed. At the moment, the divine sense gathered to resist the terrible impact of Lin ruofeng''s divine sense.


    "Ah


    However, how can his divine power be compared with that of Lin ruofeng? There was no way to resist the terrible spirit sting. There was a sharp pain in my brain, and I couldn''t help roaring.


    Lin ruofeng naturally would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. He rushed to Yu Wenhan and hit him in the chest with one blow, and his vitality burst out.


    His chest sagged at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a very clear and terrible sound of fracture came from his body.


    "Ah


    John finally gave out a very unwilling roar and died.


    With his death, three identity tokens fell from him.


    The identity token hasn''t completely fallen on the ground yet. Lin ruofeng grabs the three identity tokens, quickly puts them into the heaven and earth bag, and continues to rush forward.


    All the people''s faces have changed. They never thought that Lin ruofeng was so strong. In the blink of an eye, he killed Yu Wenhan. This kind of method is super.


    "Brother Mu is domineering


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng killed Yu Wenhan, Qiang Jue roared excitedly. As for Niu Fen, his face was also excited.


    The three men who besieged niufen and qiangjue were very ugly.


    Among the four of them, yuwenhan''s strength is not the most powerful, but also ranked second. As a result, he was killed by Lin ruofeng, so his strength is not what they can resist.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand in your identity token and go away!"


    Lin ruofeng roared as he pounded forward.


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    A strong man roared, gritted his teeth and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    How can they give Lin ruofeng the identity token that they snatched from others?


    "Wind and thunder palm!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, he roared and clapped.


    With one hand of his, under the burst of vitality, a giant palm with thunder light was formed, attacking Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the attack of a big man, Lin ruofeng hums coldly, and claps his palm out in a stormy wave. Wave after wave, his palm power rushes towards the big man.


    Now in front of the public, he can''t perform his unique skills on the earth before, he can only fight against the enemy with the palm of the waves.


    After all, Xuanshen stab consumes more power than Xuanshen stab.


    Just now, he wanted to take the lead and use the spirit stab to kill John, which has consumed part of the divine power. The battle in the future will certainly be more fierce, so he needs to have some reservation.


    As for the consumption of vitality in his body, he has the formula of stars in his body. Under the operation, the recovery speed of vitality is very fast, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Wave after wave of palm force, continuous impact, and extremely fast speed.


    Under the impact of the sixth wave of palm force, the giant palm of thunder light has been tottering.


    The seventh wave of palm force impact, is constantly rapid flashing, has reached the edge of collapse.


    Wave eight!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and the eighth wave of palm force appeared.


    "Boom!"At this moment, the giant palm of thunder light could no longer support it, and it burst open directly, turning into a wisp of energy dissipated in the air.


    "No!"


    His face suddenly changed. He quickly put his hands in front of him, and quickly gathered an energy shield.


    The next moment, the eighth wave of the mighty energy bombards the energy shield.


    Under the bombardment of the terrible palm force, the surface of the energy shield suddenly appeared a terrible crack, and then burst into pieces.


    That residual power, also bombarded in the young man''s chest.


    "Ah


    The big man let out a scream. He threw his body out and fell heavily on the ground. Then he clapped his palm on the ground, and the whole man jumped up. After landing, a mouthful of blood spewed out immediately.


    Fortunately, his wind and thunder palm and the shield that he could gather at the last moment blocked most of his palm power, so he got away with it.


    The strong man''s face was rather ugly. He was the most powerful of the four. As a result, he was still seriously injured by Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng, with such strength, was not what they could resist.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Looking at the big man, Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Don''t try again!"


    The strong man wiped the bloodstain of the quarrel and said in a deep voice, "you swear, we will give you all the identity tokens on our body, and you will let us leave safely!"


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said with a smile, "I just need an identity token. I''m a quiet and beautiful man. I hate to fight and kill."


    Smell speech, the big man mouth twitch, one hit second kill yuwenhan, one palm to hurt him, this is called the most hate to fight?


    However, although the heart of the incomparable contempt, but the mouth did not dare to say.


    Helpless, he can only take out all his identity token, a total of three, threw to Lin ruofeng.


    The other two men had to hand over their identity token and put it on the ground, including their own, two pieces each.


    It''s a very wise choice to give up the identity token to protect your life when you meet the enemy you can''t fight.


    What''s more, they will hand in their identity token now. There is no fatal injury. They can rob others again.


    "Well, you can go!"


    After confirming that there is no identity token on them, Lin ruofeng keeps his promise and lets them go.


    The three looked at each other, then left quickly.


    After the three left, Lin ruofeng went forward and was ready to pick up the four identity tokens that the other two had thrown on the ground. But at this time, Niu Fen suddenly bent over and took the two identity tokens in his hand. Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng was angry and said coldly, "Niu Fen, did I let you take it?"

 Chapter 2392

    "Why can''t I take it?"


    Niu Fen took a cold look at Lin ruofeng, and said in a cold voice, "there are four of them. They have left ten identity tokens. You have already taken six. Why can''t we take the remaining four?"


    "How can you take it?"


    Lin ruofeng sneers. He is not polite to Niu Fen. To save him, it depends on the fact that they are both from Dongshui city. Otherwise, he will not care about Niu Fen''s life and death!


    "The three of us join hands to repel them. We are entitled to the identity token!"


    The cow furiously snorted and said.


    "The three of us? Ha ha... " Lin ruofeng was angry and said, "some people have such thick skin? Also have the face to say is three people join hands? Before I came, look at the biesun you were beaten. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been corpses now


    "You..."


    Niu Fen is very angry. He has to argue with Lin ruofeng. However, he is really held by Qiang Jue.


    "Well, Niu Fen, don''t say a word."


    Qiang Jue took Niu Fen and said, "brother mu, he saved us. If it wasn''t for him, we would all die here, so we really don''t have the right to take these identity tokens."


    Under Qiang Jue''s persuasion, Niu Fen snorted angrily and dropped his identity token on the ground.


    In fact, he was also very clear in his heart that these identity tokens really had nothing to do with him. They were all obtained by Lin ruofeng with his absolute strength.


    "You''re smart!"


    Lin ruofeng takes a cold look at Niu Fen, and then goes over to pick up the identity token on the ground.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Niu Fen''s eyes flashed cold light, and a crazy idea flashed in his heart. There are ten identity tokens that besieged the four of them just now, plus Lin ruofeng''s, there should be more than ten. If he can get Lin ruofeng''s identity token, he will be more careful later, and he will probably be out of the top 20.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back to his identity token, Niu Fen gritted his teeth and made a choice.


    Towards all the crazy fists on Ruolin''s head.


    If you want to attack Lin ruofeng, you can kill him with one second.


    "I know you''re not a good thing!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t look back and directly activated a dark thunder sword Qi.


    At such a close distance, Niu Fen could not resist xuanlei sword Qi. Xuanlei sword Qi penetrated through his forehead and shot out from the back of his head.


    "Ah


    Niu Fen uttered a shrill scream and died. In fact, Lin ruofeng is just trying to test Niu Fen. Otherwise, he only needs a big move to take advantage of his strength to get the identity token in his hand. Where does he need to squat down to pick up the identity token in person? What''s more,


    with his back on purpose?


    As long as you think about it, you can find that Lin ruofeng has too many flaws.


    However, Niu Fen''s heart is full of desire, and opportunities are fleeting. How can he think so much?


    With Niu Fen''s death, two identity tokens fell from him.


    "This..."


    Qiang Jue was a little confused. He didn''t expect that something like this happened suddenly. His face changed and his whole body was full of vitality. He looked into Lin ruofeng''s eyes with strong defense.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." Looking at Qiang Jue, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "after all, we are from a city. I won''t do anything to you. The reason why I want to kill Niu Fen is that you can see that he will retaliate and attack me secretly. Naturally, I won''t be polite to him any more.


    ¡±


    "Well!"


    Qiang Jue nodded. Just now he saw that Niu Fen wanted to attack Lin ruofeng. As a result, he was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng once again obtained 12 identity tokens, plus his previous 13, he already had 25 identity tokens, half of the goal has been achieved.


    "Well, we''ll have a good time!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to Qiang Jue and said in a deep voice, "if you meet an enemy who can''t resist, then take the identity token to protect your life."


    This is his advice to Qiang Jue.


    He can only say these, after all, there is no relationship between the two people, can not rob his hand of identity token, that still depends on the share from the same city.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Qiang Jue said thank you seriously, then turned around and fell into the dense forest.


    Lin ruofeng, however, chose the opposite direction and galloped away.


    In the following period of time, Lin ruofeng never found any other practitioners.


    After all, as time goes on, more and more people will be eliminated, and the number of people left behind will continue to decrease.Until the evening, at the edge of a jungle, he saw three bodies. One of them came with him from Dongshui city. There was no communication between them, so he didn''t know each other''s name.


    Looking at the corpse, Lin ruofeng shakes his head. A genius who is famous in Dongshui city has died here now. Maybe in the evening, wild animals will appear and disappear, and even the bones will not stay.


    This is the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    However, in order to be able to enter the Bai family and get the desired cultivation resources, all the practitioners will still go on and on.


    It''s the same with him.


    However, his goal is to bury the word "Lin" in a courtyard of Bai family.


    If he wants to enter the Bai family, he must have a legal identity, and from the most marginal Town, he can break through step by step, which provides him with an excellent cover.


    After all, it is impossible for anyone to think that a genius who has been killed step by step from a small border town will be the infamous Lin ruofeng in the universe.


    On the three bodies, Lin ruofeng did not find any identity token, which was obviously taken away by others.


    Looking at the sky, the sun has set. Lin ruofeng is going to find a place to rest for the night.


    Anyway, the trial time is five days!


    The reason why they don''t act at night is that other practitioners should not be easily mobilized at night.


    In addition, it was a dangerous place. During the day, he noticed some extremely fierce breath, incomparable violence, and the possibility of surpassing the realm of human respect. It was estimated that it was some powerful monsters living here. Although it is said that when you reach this level of cultivation, you can completely transform your body, which is no different from that of ordinary human beings, some monsters do not look up to human bodies. Although it is more conducive to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth after transforming your body, the physical strength of human body can not be compared with that of demon body.


    However, there are still some powerful monsters who keep the body of demons and keep their wild nature.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to go out at night. If he meets those monsters beyond the realm of human respect, it will be dangerous. Soon, in a valley, Lin ruofeng found a dry cave and found a hay to pounce on. Lin ruofeng sat on the hay, closed his eyes and meditated, resting and running the star formula.

 Chapter 2393

    Night is coming.


    Sitting in the cave, Lin ruofeng could hear a terrible roar of animals, which rang through the forest.


    The roar of some animals is extremely terrible. Even in the cave, they are still shocked. It is obvious that the monster that can make such a terrible roar must be beyond the realm of human respect.


    Moreover, in the cave, he can feel the vibration of the mountain. It is obvious that there are extremely large monsters walking in the dark, driving the ground to vibrate.


    The whole night, in the forest, was in a very restless state.


    However, this did not affect Lin ruofeng''s cultivation.


    When the eastern sky, the sun cast a ray of light, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, eyes, flashing bright light.


    After a night''s rest, his spirit has returned to the peak state.


    It''s another full day.


    Out of the cave, facing the dawn, Lin ruofeng stretched a stretch, breathing a breath of fresh air, suddenly refreshed.


    Keep going!


    I don''t know what happened to Lou Zhongxiao and ant Tian?


    Before entering this mountain range, they said they wanted to cooperate. As a result, he didn''t meet them in one day yesterday. Don''t be eliminated.


    Although they are both very strong, I don''t know how many talented people there are in the whole sky Kingdom, crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    In addition, if they are besieged by others, they are likely to hate each other. Walking out of the valley, Lin ruofeng saw a mess in front of him, a piece of primeval forest trees, which were thrown about by the bright, and on the ground, there were scattered animal blood everywhere, and on the ground, there were some extremely terrible footprints,


    on the hard rocks, which were clearly visible.


    Obviously, there was a terrible battle here last night, which caused such terrible destructive power.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng saw the bodies of some monsters in the dense forest, but they were incomplete.


    In addition, there are human bodies.


    Lin ruofeng found two human bodies. As a result, he found three identity tokens beside them!!


    Obviously, the two men were involved in the battle between monsters last night. As a result, they were affected by the pond fish.


    Lin ruofeng was happy. Naturally, he would not be polite and accepted the identity token.


    With these three identity tokens, he now has 28.


    To tell you the truth, twenty-eight identity tokens are likely to be promoted. After all, only twenty people will have identity tokens in the end. Maybe identity tokens will be scattered in many people''s hands.


    Of course, if you can get 50 yuan, then you will definitely be promoted.


    In order to be safe, he also needs to get some identity tokens. Walking through the ruined jungle, Lin ruofeng suddenly finds that a group of people are fighting in front of him on the wasteland. One of them is a big golden ant, who has turned into a demon and roars angrily. At least three creatures are besieging him.


    The golden and golden ant has infinite power, and its body is unparalleled. It can use its terrible body to fight against each other''s God treasure, but it is still defeated by ya. There are some wounds on its body, and the golden blood is flowing constantly.


    And his three opponents, not much better, also have injuries in the body.


    It''s the ant sky!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are fixed, and he rushes up without hesitation.


    Since there is a joint agreement with him, Lin ruofeng will not ignore it. He is a man who keeps his promise.


    Hearing the sound of the rapid breaking wind, the ant world took a conscious look. When it was found that it was Lin ruofeng, it was overjoyed.


    "Brother mu, you''ve come in time!"


    Ant day is very happy. Under the siege of the three people, he is going to be unable to support. At this critical time, Lin ruofeng appears. It''s like sending charcoal in the snow.


    "Hold on!"


    Lin ruofeng yells and rushes over. Before he arrives, he takes a picture of a big man besieging ant heaven.


    "Another identity token."


    The big man''s eyes flashed. He abandoned the ant sky and took the initiative to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "I stand in the way of this boy, you quickly cut off this big ant!"


    With a roar, the man wants to hold down Lin ruofeng. He asks the other two to take down Yitian first, and then the three join hands to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Why do you want to stop brother mu? What a mantis


    Ant sky roars angrily, but he is very clear about Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    In addition, in the process of fighting with him, the man was already injured, and it was even more impossible to stop Lin ruofeng.


    "Xuangui shield!"


    The man''s eyes flashed, his hands swayed and his magic power burst out, forming a simple Holy Shield in front of him.Seeing that Lin ruofeng is fierce and powerful, he is a master at first sight, but now he is injured, so he is not suitable to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    In addition, he does not need to work hard with Lin ruofeng, just drag Lin ruofeng.


    He simply took the posture of complete defense and used his most powerful defense means.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng hasn''t rushed over yet, but the palm power of the stormy wave palm has bombarded the xuangui Holy Shield, making a terrible roar.


    Wave after wave of terrible palm wind hit xuangui Holy Shield.


    And the look of the great man, also from the initial calm slowly become ugly.


    Because, each wave of palm force, are more powerful than the previous wave.


    "Poof!"


    when the sixth wave of palm force came, the big man had been extremely difficult to resist. Under the impact of that terrible palm force, his body had been gradually defeated, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Then, when the seventh wave of palm force came, the man roared and his mouth gushed with blood.


    When the eighth wave of palm force hit, the big man could not resist it any more. He uttered a shrill scream. At the moment when the xuangui Holy Shield was broken, the whole man was also knocked out and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Chen Miao!"


    In addition, the two men who besieged ant day were shocked.


    Chen Miao is the most powerful of the three. As a result, he was seriously injured in front of Lin ruofeng. How can they not be shocked? They abandon Yitian and appear in front of Chen Miao.


    "I Poof


    With the help of the two, Chen Miao just stood up and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Brother Mu!"


    At this time, ant day also appeared in front of Lin ruofeng, looking at the three people opposite.


    "May I have your name, brother?"


    Chen Miao hugs Lin ruofeng and asks in a deep voice.


    "Mu Mu Feng!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said.


    "Brother mu, I''m convinced that you are the loser!" Chen Miao hugged his fist and said, "there was no injustice or hatred between us. I want to stop here. We''ll give you our identity token. How about you let us leave here?"

 Chapter 2394

    Although he has completely fallen into the downwind, Chen Miao still looks at Lin ruofeng calmly and puts forward a request that Lin ruofeng can''t refuse.


    For Lin ruofeng, this can not be refused.


    After all, if you can get the other party''s token without fighting, what''s the reason for Lin ruofeng''s refusal?


    However, he did not immediately agree, but turned his eyes to ant day, want to ask ant day''s advice.


    I don''t know if he is suffering from a slight injury.


    See Lin ruofeng''s eyes to see to oneself, turn into the ant day eyebrow of human form wrinkly, three people beat him so miserably, he naturally don''t want to let go of three people easily.


    However, when it comes to Lin ruofeng, he can''t selfishly ask Lin ruofeng to help him solve his personal grudge.


    "Brother mu, it''s up to you


    The ant day sinks a voice to say.


    "Well, I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. Ant Tian said that, obviously he didn''t care about personal hatred.


    Turning his eyes to Chen Miao, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "yes, you can take out the identity token, your own, including those you robbed, and you can go."


    Three people look at each other, take out all the identity token, five pieces together, put the identity token on the ground, the three people retreat vigilantly, and then leave quickly.


    "Brother mu, take those identity tokens."


    Ant day gnawed a tooth, sink a voice to say.


    "You don''t want it?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course I do."


    Ant day said, "however, this time, you are equivalent to saving me, if I also want identity token, then it seems to be unknowable."


    Obviously, ant Tian knows very well that in this case, it doesn''t mean that the identity token they jointly snatched, he can''t want it.


    "You''re welcome. Since we are in a cooperative relationship, we should share equally."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, picked up the identity token, threw three to Yitian, and said, "you don''t have to shirk. I already have many identity tokens on me. I''m sure I can enter the top 20."


    "How much do you have?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was so determined, ant Tian asked curiously.


    "Well With these two pieces in hand, it''s already thirty. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Thirty bucks!" Ant Tian stares at Lin ruofeng for a few seconds. Finally, with a bitter smile, he says, "brother mu, I didn''t think I would be much weaker than you before. Now it seems that the gap is not one and a half stars.


    I have only got four identity tokens up to now, and even my own plus, it''s only five."


    "In this case, I''ll take the three pieces."


    Lin ruofeng already has 30 identity tokens, and it is estimated that he can reach the top 20. In this way, he won''t feel too guilty if he takes these three identity tokens.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so lucky."


    As he walked, ant Tian said with a smile, "it was a very wise decision to join hands with brother mu. By the way, brother mu, did you see other people coming from Dongshui city with us?"


    "I see it."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''ve seen a corpse, and I can''t remember its name. In addition, I''ve met Niu Fen and Qiang Jue. Niu Fen was killed by me."


    "Ah?"


    Ant day is one of surprised, quite surprised to see Lin ruofeng one eye, ask a way, "wood elder brother, you don''t blame me meddle in, why do you want to kill him? Although there are some quarrels between you, after all, they come from one city. "


    "He attacked me first."


    At present, Lin ruofeng told ant Tian what happened at that time.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, ant Tian was extremely angry and said in a deep voice: "good, good killing! Niu Fen, that brute, is ungrateful and insults the brute when he says he is a brute


    "Well, if everyone is dead, let''s not talk about it."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I don''t know what happened to Lou Zhongxiao?"


    "He should not worry about it."


    Ant days think about it, said, "his strength, I have been unable to see through, with the East Water City, I fight with him several times, are in the downwind, and, I feel that he did not seem to exhaust the appearance."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Lou Zhongxiao gave him a feeling that was unfathomable.


    But here, anything can happen.


    It is undeniable that he is a genius, but there must be many geniuses not inferior to him.


    Whether he can be promoted or eliminated, Lin ruofeng will not feel surprised.


    "Now that brother Mu is here, I think we can sweep this mountain forest." Ant Tian was very excited. Before, he thought he was a genius. As a result, he left Dongshui city. After he came here, he found that Fang was OK in Dongshui city. In Tianxiang City, he could only be regarded as ordinary. Here he isMany of them are weaker than his.


    Even yesterday, he had been cautious, not easy to attack, to grab other people''s token, otherwise, it will not only get four. Now, after witnessing Lin ruofeng''s strength once again, he feels that Lin ruofeng is really an invincible enemy in the realm of human respect. In one day, he has got 30 identity tokens to fight out of the siege of Tianxiang kingdom. Basically, there is no problem.


    And if he cooperates with Lin ruofeng, he is also very likely to be in the top 20.


    "No, let''s go!"


    They chatted while walking. However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly pushed ant Tian to the right side and galloped to the left side.


    "Boom!"


    in a flash, where they were standing just now, the earth and rock suddenly splashed up, and a figure rose up into the sky.


    The attack came from underground.


    Ant day is shocked, he did not notice that he was attacked, in the moment Lin ruofeng pushed him away, he thought Lin ruofeng suddenly killed him.


    Thinking of this, there was a sense of shame in his heart.


    "Why? I can''t believe I can detect it in advance! "


    The figure of the sneak attack came down from the sky. He was surprised that Lin ruofeng could avoid his attack.


    You know, he used this method of sneak attack yesterday to kill dozens of people. Basically, he killed them with one hit.


    Even if it wasn''t a hit, he was seriously injured under his sneak attack, and then he took care of it easily.


    Looking at the figure attacking them, thin and obscene, Lin ruofeng''s perspective eye starts, and sees that his body is actually a purple pangolin.


    "It''s you! Wear purple See this thin, wretched figure, ant day''s face, some ugly.

 Chapter 2395

    "Do you know me?"


    Wearing purple looking at ant day, quite a bit unexpected.


    Because he doesn''t know Yitian, he should not be from Tianxiang City, but from the city below.


    Unexpectedly, his reputation has spread to the following cities.


    "In the celestial kingdom, who doesn''t know you?"


    "You should be the only mutant purple pangolin in your golden pangolin family in nearly 100000 years. It''s blood variation and has more powerful power," said ant Tian in a deep voice


    The name of chuanzi shocked the whole celestial kingdom. Even if Yitian lived in Dongshui City, he had heard of the reputation of chuanzi.


    "Well I''m glad you said that. "


    Wear purple squint eyes, that pair of small eyes, are about to narrow into a seam.


    "Now I''m happy to let you live, as long as you give me all your identity tokens."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and ant sky, wearing purple to open his mouth.


    "Are you sure you''re serious?"


    Looking at chuanzi, Lin ruofeng smiles faintly. He always asks others to take out their identity token to protect their lives. As a result, chuanzi also wants to do the same. For Lin ruofeng, it''s unbearable.


    "What do you mean


    Wearing purple complexion, suddenly gloomy down.


    In Tianxiang City, he is also an absolute master who can rank in the top five. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to people like Lin ruofeng and Yitian who come from the cities below.


    In chuanzi''s eyes, Lin ruofeng and Yitian are just bumpkins.


    "Don''t I understand enough?"


    "Rao Lin said," maybe you can shrug your identity


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Wear purple complexion gloomy terrible, that pair of small eyes stare at Lin ruofeng, the whole body sends out a light purple light.


    Obviously, he was angry.


    He felt offended.


    "Who am I talking to? And a beast with purple hair


    Lin ruofeng light smile, he did not wear purple in the eyes.


    It''s only in Tianxiang city. If you look at the whole western region, it''s probably the same thing.


    The range is expanding. On the whole white star, it''s even worse.


    And in the realm of human respect and white eye, the first person in the realm of human respect is destroyed by him. How can he care about wearing purple?


    "To die!"


    In Tianxiang City, who dares to say that he is a beast?


    "Kill


    Wear purple roar a, body shape erratic, like a lightning, toward Lin ruofeng killed over.


    Because of the speed of wearing purple, it is too fast to see his figure clearly with the naked eye, only to see a series of residual shadows, and the towering purple light.


    It has to be said that the terrible speed of wearing purple will definitely bring fatal threat to the enemy when facing the enemy.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, directly shielded the residual shadows and purple Qi, and could clearly see the track of purple piercing.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and took the initiative to rush up with a blow.


    Stormy waves!


    The vitality in the body erupts, forming wave after wave of palm force, and then it goes towards chuanzi!


    Wear purple shock, because Lin ruofeng that terrible palm force impact from the direction, is where he is, as if he took the initiative to rush up the same.


    Can Lin ruofeng judge where he is? How can he not be shocked?


    At this time, it''s impossible for him to escape, because Lin ruofeng''s attack is too fast and too violent, which doesn''t give him room to escape.


    "Chuanshanzhang!"


    Wear purple low drink, a palm toward Lin ruofeng attack, in an instant, the purple explosion, forming an awl, toward Lin ruofeng impact and go.


    In the blink of an eye, palm forces intersect.


    Huh?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found something wrong. He found that his opponent''s purple awl shaped palm power had a strong penetration, and even directly penetrated the four layers of palm power in front of him.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, he did not believe evil, the other side can completely penetrate their own palm power?


    At present, the vitality in the body continues to surge.


    The fifth wave The Sixth Wave


    When the palm force surged to the sixth wave, Lin ruofeng already felt that the penetration of the purple cone-shaped palm force of the other side was not so strong.


    When the seventh wave of palm force comes, the opponent''s purple cone-shaped palm force can''t go any further.


    The eighth wave


    The eighth wave of palm force suddenly surged out. Under the unprecedented impact, Lin ruofeng himself was shocked.Under the impact of the eighth wave of palm force, the purple cone-shaped energy couldn''t bear that kind of impact and burst into pieces.


    It all seems to be slow, but in fact, it''s all done in an instant.


    "How can it be!"


    Wear purple body throw out, body in the air, issued a cry of horror.


    He can''t believe that Lin ruofeng can not only accurately judge the position of his body, but also has a terrible palm strength.


    Chuanshanzhang is the magic power of their race. It''s extremely powerful.


    What''s more, they also have the characteristics of their race. They have a strong penetrating power. Facing any palm technique, they have an absolute advantage. Unexpectedly, they are scattered by Lin ruofeng''s palm power today.


    Only with this blow, chuanzi can judge that he is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent at all.


    Now, after landing, the body is dusty and wants to go through the earth.


    Most people want to escape, it is to fly to the sky.


    However, wearing purple is the art of penetrating the earth. When they run away, they directly escape into the earth.


    And in the speed of escape in the soil, few races can compare with their pangolin race.


    However, not long after rushing into the soil, he made a dull hum and rushed out of the soil. At the same time, there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mean! Even in the mud arranged array


    Chuanzi was extremely angry. Just now, he was eager to run for his life, but he didn''t find any array. As a result, he bumped into the array solidly and was rebounded by the force of the array. He was quite embarrassed.


    "Mean?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "at the beginning, you hid in the soil and wanted to attack us secretly. Isn''t that mean?"


    After discovering that chuanzi is a pangolin tribe, Lin ruofeng has quietly arranged the array to prevent chuanzi from escaping.


    Once let wear purple escape into the soil, and then want to catch up with him, it''s a fool''s dream! Now, it worked. It not only blocked chuanzi''s escape route, but also made him hurt more!

 Chapter 2396

    "Wear purple, surrender!"


    Looking at wear purple, Lin ruofeng light said, "hand over all the identity token in your hand, I can spare you not to die!"


    "You dream!"


    Wear purple roar, "even if it is dead, I will not give you the identity token!"


    As the most outstanding genius of the golden pangolin tribe, has he ever been so threatened in the sky kingdom?


    The pride of his heart does not allow him to do things that bow down.


    "If you die, the identity token will fall down."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was calm and said, "I think it''s cost-effective to exchange identity token for life. I think you will calculate this account, right?"


    "Bah! Do you really think you can beat me? "


    Chuanzi vomited and stared at Lin ruofeng with a gloomy face. He said in a cold voice, "let''s forget the conflict just now. You go your way and I''ll go my single wooden bridge. Our well water doesn''t violate the river water."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed, "before I got your identity token, do you think I will let you go?"


    Before wearing purple to attack him and ant days, he now does not kill wear purple, is particularly generous, did not expect to wear purple also want to ask in his face!


    "Well, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Wearing purple fury, suddenly jumped into the air, turned into a demon body, body curled up into a ball, body surface, purple scales, flashing purple light.


    Pangolin''s scales are his most powerful defense tool.


    After all this, the body curled up into a purple ball, fast rotation, toward Lin ruofeng impact.


    Use your body as a weapon!


    Lin ruofeng''s face was stunned. In the face of chuanzi, who was rushing towards him, he clapped his hand. It was still a stormy wave. His hand power was stronger and stronger, and he went towards chuanzi.


    However, the next scene shocked Lin ruofeng.


    Because the eight layer palm force bombards chuanzi''s body and smashes his bombardment into the soil, but he soon rolls out of the soil and continues to collide with Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s storm just now did not cause any injury to him.


    Pangolin''s defense is amazing! Lin ruofeng is quite tongue smacking. The defense ability of the scales outside his body is really abnormal. He can withstand the strong impact of the eight layers of waves. He has such a terrible defense power. It''s not easy to cause heavy damage to him.


    "Boy! Hand over your identity token, I can spare you from death! "


    Wear purple to send out a satisfied laugh.


    The scales on the golden pangolin''s body have amazing defensive power, not to mention that he still has blood variation. The purple scales, the defensive power, are even higher.


    With this layer of purple scales in the realm of human respect, there are really few people who can hurt him.


    Originally, he was not prepared to use this kind of shameful rogue trick, but Lin ruofeng''s strength left him no choice.


    "I really think I can''t help you?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and directly launched the spirit sting!


    Since your body is indestructible, attack your Divine sense!


    Under the surge of divine consciousness, an invincible spirit spike is formed, which shoots towards chuanzi.


    "Ah


    Soon, the puncture gave out a shrill scream, and it couldn''t get up any more.


    Divine sense is attacked by spirit sting. For chuanzi, this attack is extremely fatal.


    And after the divine consciousness suffered heavy damage, he could not maintain the previous defensive state, and his body revealed a fatal flaw.


    This is a golden opportunity. Lin ruofeng will not let it go easily.


    At the foot of a stamp, Lin ruofeng turned into a lightning appeared in front of chuanzi, fist without hesitation bombardment and down, really wear purple head.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a light sound, the head of wearing purple, under Lin ruofeng''s fist, directly burst to pieces.


    Wear purple and die.


    With his death, a pile of identity tokens fell from him.


    Lin ruofeng counted it, and there were twelve!


    This time, it''s really exciting!


    It seems that there is no Shaoyin person wearing purple. He has collected twelve identity tokens.


    "I didn''t expect that you could kill me so easily!"


    Lin ruofeng''s hand, ant day is watching the whole process, his heart, is really extremely shocked.


    He had known for a long time that Lin ruofeng was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng was so strong that he killed chuanzi so quickly.


    "We have to get out of here quickly."


    The ant day sinks a voice to say.Although in this selection arena, life and death, but if other people see, wear purple died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, presumably his family, will be crazy revenge Lin ruofeng.


    Although in the city, perhaps gold pangolin dare not start, but Lin ruofeng can not stay in the city all his life, do not leave the city.


    As long as they leave the city and are no longer bound by the rules, the golden pangolin family can really do whatever they want.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, he also knew ant day''s worry.


    What''s more, this kind of thing has not happened. He first appeared in the small town managed by Zhou Shang. Because he killed Chen Yao, he was retaliated by Chen Yao''s family. The Chen family sent someone to kill him in the city master''s mansion.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to experience this kind of thing again.


    In that small town, the Chen family can send practitioners to kill him. In a city of this scale, Lin ruofeng has no doubt that there must be a God King in the golden pangolin family.


    And he met the God King, basically dying.


    Soon, they left the place where the incident happened and appeared at the foot of a big mountain.


    After running here, you can feel at ease.


    "Here is your identity token!"


    Lin ruofeng takes out six identity tokens and gives them to Yitian.


    "This It''s not going to work. "


    Ant day is greatly surprised, say, "person is you a person to kill, I didn''t hand once, how can take these identity token?"? I have no face to take it. "


    "You''re welcome!" Lin ruofeng couldn''t help but give the identity token to Yi Tian and said, "before the trial, we agreed to divide the identity token equally. Now we are a group, and naturally we have to share it equally.


    besides, I''ve already got 30 yuan, plus the six yuan, it''s 36 yuan. I''m sure I can be in the top 20 It''s enough to be in the top 20. Besides, it''s meaningless. "


    Lin ruofeng has said this. If he doesn''t accept it, he won''t give Lin ruofeng face.


    "Well Thank you. "Ant Tian is very grateful. Fortunately, he met Lin ruofeng. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to get so many identity tokens. He might not even get identity tokens, but he would become the prey of others and die in this mountain range.

 Chapter 2397

    Because of chuanzi''s attack, Lin ruofeng and Yitian were much more cautious. In this mountain range, they had to be cautious. Otherwise, they might capsize in the sewer at any time.


    "Well? There seems to be a lot of movement ahead! "


    When they came out of a dense forest, they obviously felt the earth shaking.


    "In the valley ahead."


    As soon as ant Tianmu saw the light, he clearly noticed that in the valley in front of him, there was some very violent breath. Moreover, from the valley to the sky, there was magic power shining from time to time.


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Ant day turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    Judging from such a big movement, there must be a big war in the valley, so that they can take advantage of it.


    However, if they join in rashly, it will be extremely dangerous. After all, if they join in effectively, it will make other people unite and will not give people the opportunity to pick up the cheap.


    "Go and have a look."


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    If he can get more than 50 identity tokens in the first World War, he will be able to walk out of this mountain range and will not need to stay here. Therefore, this is a good opportunity for him.


    Just as they were about to go to the valley ahead, a figure, covered with blood, rushed out of the opposite valley.


    As soon as he rushed out, he saw Lin ruofeng and ant sky coming at a gallop and stopped in a hurry.


    This is a young man with blood all over his body. At his shoulder, his clothes have rotted away, revealing a terrible and ferocious wound. There are several scratches, long and deep bone.


    "I''ll make it clear in advance that my identity token is gone and has been robbed by others."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and ant sky, the young man quickly opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "it''s useless for you to kill me, and you can''t get the identity token."


    He was really afraid that Lin ruofeng and ant Tian would start without saying a word.


    "I know." Lin ruofeng spoke faintly. As long as he has an identity token, he can judge whether someone else has an identity token by his breath. In this way, he can ensure that the identity token is clean. Now they are so close to the youth that they can


    judge whether the other person has no identity token.


    "How many of you are fighting for each other?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    This is a problem that he is more concerned about. He is still thinking about whether to block the entrance of the valley and wait until the battle inside is over to have a nest.


    "There are about ten people." The young man said, "however, now they are working together to fight with the old green Wolf, who is in the realm of transforming gods. The old green Wolf is old, and his blood is no longer at its peak. He is guarding a fruit tree of blood clotting. It is estimated that at noon today, the fruit tree of blood clotting will be


    mature."


    "Fruit trees?"


    Lin ruofeng and ant Tian look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Coagulation fruit, this is a rare fruit. I didn''t expect that there was coagulation fruit tree in this area. If the news spread, the king of the celestial kingdom would be shocked.


    Coagulation fruit has the effect of concentrating blood and enhancing blood potential. For practitioners, the power of blood is extremely important. For example, those powerful holy beasts can have powerful power after their offspring are born, and they are far ahead in the starting line because of the strength of blood.


    It can be said that the power of blood determines the upper limit of the cultivator.


    From this, we can see the strength of coagulation fruit. Moreover, the effect of coagulation fruit is even more abnormal for those creatures with impure blood. It can condense the real blood and make it pure, which is more likely to cause qualitative changes in their blood, showing signs of atavism, and reappearing the elegant demeanor of their ancestors when they were young


    .


    "Coagulation fruit, we must get it."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Although, coagulation fruit, he also needs, can further make his blood get sublimation, can enhance his strength. At present, he has been in a bottleneck state in the later period of human respect. Unless he is robbed, his strength can not be further improved. However, if he gets the coagulation fruit and improves the blood power in essence, his strength can still be slightly improved.


    At present, Lin ruofeng and Yitian rush to the valley.


    When Lin ruofeng and Yitian rush into the valley, they see that the valley is in a mess. Some huge stones are scattered in the valley.


    In the center of the valley, there is a big tree with branches and leaves stretching, vigorous and powerful. Among the dense green branches and leaves, dozens of purple brilliant and fist sized exotic fruits are dotted.


    That''s the clotting fruit.


    At this time, the warring parties temporarily stopped. On the back of the tree, there were two terrible green wolves tens of meters long.


    The two green wolves are old, and their fur is no longer beautiful. In some places, the hair has fallen off, and there are wounds on their bodies.However, just like this, the two old wolves are filled with the breath of palpitation.


    After all, these two green wolves are the cultivation of the realm of transforming God, one in the early stage and the other in the middle stage.


    Just from the perspective of cultivation, the cultivation of two green wolves can be said to crush a group of practitioners on the opposite side.


    After all, there is no realm of deification among all practitioners.


    As for the practitioners, there are more than ten people. The reason why they can fight against the two green wolves in the realm of God is that they have a huge advantage in the number of people.


    Moreover, they are still in the most vigorous age, which is also a huge advantage.


    But even so, half of them are injured.


    After all, their enemies are two green wolves in the realm of God, and their strength is extremely terrible.


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng and Yitian attracted the attention of all living beings in the valley.


    After all, at present, the strength of both sides is in a state of relative balance, which will be broken if there are more creatures.


    When it was found that Lin ruofeng and Yitian, rather than other monsters, entered, dozens of practitioners were relieved and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    As for the opposite two green wolves, the breath is more violent.


    In this mountain forest, they naturally know some other powerful monsters, and their strength is not weaker than them. However, they don''t want other monsters to come to support them, because in that case, they need to divide up the fruits.


    Now although there are two more people, they are still confident and guard the coagulation fruit.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. More and more people are coming. I have an idea." At this time, a young man in white with a long sword stood up and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2398

    "What do you think?"


    Another man looked at the young man in white and asked in a deep voice.


    "I think it''s necessary for us to seal up the mouth of the valley, and we can''t let other people in any more. With our current strength, we can fight against these two green wolves."


    Said the young man in white.


    "Agreed!"


    Everyone agrees. There are only about ten clotting fruits, which is not enough for them. If someone enters, the competition will be more fierce.


    "I''ll set up the troops and seal off the mouth of the valley!"


    At this time, a thin young man appeared and quickly arranged two arrays at the entrance of the valley.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the young man in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was also a master of array.


    One of the two arrays he has just arranged is similar to the psychedelic array. In this way, the entrance to the valley can be hidden, making it difficult for people outside to find the valley. The second array is purely defensive.


    If someone is lucky enough to find this valley and has a defensive array, it''s hard to break through.


    Moreover, this defensive array can also resist the breakout of two green wolves.


    When the youth arranged the array, the two green wolves had been watching coldly, and there was no stop at all.


    Because, they believe, with their strength, enough to kill this group of ants do not know the heaven and earth.


    It''s better to have an array to block it. No other creatures can enter. After killing this group of ants, the coagulation fruit will be mature.


    Once the blood clotting fruit is mature, after they take it, their blood will be purified, and their strength will be improved. With the purification of blood, there will inevitably be a phenomenon similar to "rejuvenation" and life will continue.


    "The array is ready?"


    An old green Wolf''s eyes were cold and asked coldly.


    "It''s set up!"


    The young man snorted and said in a deep voice.


    "Very good!"


    The old green Wolf nodded and said, "you mole ants, you really don''t know what to do. In this case, we will send you to hell."


    "Two old beasts, by you?"


    The young man in white snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "you guys, go and kill the green Wolf in the early stage of the transformation, and give us the rest in the middle stage of the transformation."


    Here, it is obvious that young people in white are a leader.


    In fact, in the face of an enemy much stronger than ourselves, we need to have such a leader. Otherwise, we will fight separately, and the result of fighting separately will be defeated by two green wolves.


    Lin ruofeng and Yi Tian were divided into the team that killed the green Wolf in the early stage of the transformation of gods. This team, together with two of them, had six people, while the other team, led by the young man in white, had eight people.


    "Kill


    Soon, the fighting broke out again.


    "Yitian, don''t try your best. Keep something in mind."


    Lin ruofeng quickly gave a low voice command, and then rushed to the green Wolf at the beginning of the transformation.


    "Well!"


    Ant Tian nodded and understood.


    Here, the enemy is not just the two green wolves.


    Now everyone works together to kill the green Wolf, but once the two green wolves are killed, it''s time for them to fight for each other for the blood clotting fruit.


    Moreover, in order to fight for identity token, they will still fight.


    In fact, all people hold such an idea that they will have the same idea before they encounter the crisis of life and death.


    Fight, complete fight.


    All kinds of terrible powers are rampant in the valley.


    And the two green wolves, green light flow around the body, every attack, every sweep of the wolf''s tail, are powerful.


    The stiff rocks, under the wolf''s claws and tail, are like tofu.


    This is the terrifying aspect of spiritualization.


    In the face of the green Wolf in the early days of transforming the spirit, Lin ruofeng only attacked with a stormy palm. Moreover, he only stimulated up to six palms at a time. He had to preserve his strength.


    He can see that everyone is reserving their strength, but they use some common magic powers to besiege and constantly consume green Wolf.


    After all, these two green wolves are very old, and their blood is no longer at its peak. They can''t stand the constant consumption.


    Gradually, two old body, constantly appear wound, and besieged them, injury also gradually more up.


    The thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. Although the two green wolves are besieged, they are in the realm of deification after all. If they meet them, they will be seriously injured.


    However, on the whole, the two green wolves slowly fell into the disadvantage.


    Obviously, the two green wolves also know that if they continue to consume like this, they will eventually be dragged down."Don''t keep it!"


    In the middle of the transformation, the green Wolf roared, "we killed these mole ants. There are coagulation fruits, which will make us recover quickly. Don''t worry about those good guys."


    The old green Wolf didn''t want to drag on. In fact, they didn''t try their best, because they wanted to dike the mountains, and those guys were no less powerful than them.


    However, now, they can''t think so much about it. If they don''t have to do their best, they may lose it in the hands of the practitioners.


    "Ouch!" After getting the prompt from his companion, the wolf in the early stage of the spirit transformation roared up to the sky, and suddenly a blue light filled his whole body. The original scarred body, on the body, the wound with a visible speed, was rapidly recovering


    .


    At the same time, the smell of green wolf also became violent.


    On the surface, you can see clearly that the two eyes of the green Wolf turned red.


    Green Wolf is going to die.


    Some powerful monsters have some methods that can activate stronger blood power. They are crazy. Obviously, these two green wolves also have this ability.


    "Everyone, these two green wolves are going to work hard. Don''t hide them. Otherwise, they may lose their lives."


    The young man dressed in white and holding a long sword made a fierce noise. The sword in his hand waved, creating a terrible wind blade. The attack was sharper than before.


    After being reminded by the young people, all of them no longer keep them and offer their most powerful magic power one after another.


    In fact, we don''t need to be reminded by young people. We all know what to do.


    Who doesn''t want to save their lives?


    And at this time, two desperate green Wolf, also more and more violent.


    "Ouch!"


    The green Wolf roared, the speed soared, and suddenly rushed toward the ant sky.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he took a picture of the place where the ant sky was. The vitality suddenly broke out, forming a strong driving force to push the ant sky away.


    The next moment, green Wolf''s figure, has rushed to the ant day standing position, in an instant, on the ground, those hard rocks are like tofu general broken, toward the surrounding shooting. The green Wolf''s attack is so terrible.

 Chapter 2399

    "Thank you!"


    Ant day scared out of a cold sweat, eyes to Lin ruofeng, said aloud.


    He was a little distracted just now. He didn''t expect that after the green wolf became crazy, his speed soared to a terrifying situation.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s help, he would be killed by green Wolf.


    "Be careful yourself!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and the vitality in his body seemed to be boiling. There was a big wave in front of him.


    Because he found that the green Wolf pounced on himself.


    It is estimated that Lin ruofeng saved ant day and made green Wolf furious. He transferred his hatred to Lin ruofeng.


    When Lin ruofeng claps the waves, green Wolf pours at him.


    Vitality burst out, vast as the sea, toward the green Wolf in the past.


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s eight wave palm power, green Wolf didn''t evade at all. He fought hard with his body and rushed over.


    Although tempestuous wave palm is terrible, eight wave palm power is also wave after wave, more and more powerful, but when bombarded on the green Wolf, its body surface, green energy diffuse, offset the impact of tempestuous wave palm.


    Even the eighth wave of palm force can cancel out.


    However, in counteracting the eighth wave of palm force, Lin ruofeng did find that Qinglong''s body was shaking, which obviously reached his critical point.


    Now the tempestuous wave palm, it is not activated in the "dou" word secret, if activated the "dou" word secret, Lin ruofeng believes, will certainly be able to cause trauma to the green Wolf.


    Facing the green Wolf, Lin ruofeng rushed out to one side decisively.


    He doesn''t want to have a head-on collision with the green Wolf. He has to save his strength and wait for the clotting fruit to mature and compete for it.


    Moreover, he also had a feeling of panic. He always felt that something terrible would happen, which forced him not to easily activate the word "dou" and "Xing".


    Of course, even if the word "Xing" is not activated, Lin ruofeng''s speed must be outstanding in the realm of human respect.


    Therefore, green Wolf''s several attacks, even magical power attacks, were all avoided by Lin Ruo.


    "Ouch!"


    Green Wolf attacked Lin ruofeng several times, but he didn''t come back. He was also very manic. He looked up at the sky and screamed. Suddenly he turned around and rushed to the other direction.


    In that direction, there is a slim woman who is releasing magic power to attack green Wolf.


    Green Wolf suddenly turn direction, make that woman unprepared, coupled with the strength of the gap between the two, green Wolf directly rushed, two claws tear, immediately tear it into a bloody rain.


    With the death of the woman, three identity tokens fall from her body and fall at the foot of green Wolf.


    However, no one dares to pick up the identity token.


    "Ouch!"


    Second kill the woman, green Wolf roar, crazy big hair, once again toward not far away a young man pounce in the past.


    The green Wolf, full of vitality, has an irresistible feeling.


    Lin ruofeng, the one they attacked was the green Wolf in the early stage of the transformation, not to mention the young man in white, the one they attacked in the middle stage of the transformation.


    The green Wolf, who was in the middle of the transformation of gods, was more powerful. Although he was besieged by eight people, he had killed two people and injured one seriously. He was about to break the siege.


    They underestimated the terrifying part of the spirit realm. Sometimes, it''s not the sea of people tactics that can work. Seeing all this, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth. He couldn''t paddle down like this any more. Otherwise, all the people here would be killed by the two green wolves. At that time, let alone the coagulation, whether he could escape the pursuit of the two green wolves is unknown.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng activated xuanlei''s sword Qi for the first time and shot at the green Wolf at the beginning of the spirit transformation.


    Green Wolf has a keen sense and avoids the impact of xuanlei''s sword Qi for the first time.


    Is it so easy to avoid Xuanqi?


    Xuanlei sword Qi is actually the fusion of supernatural power and divine consciousness. Even if it is stimulated, it can still be controlled.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng controls xuanlei''s sword Qi and suddenly turns its direction to attack green Wolf.


    The green Wolf''s fur is standing up, and xuanlei''s sword Qi is just above his body. He can''t escape if he wants to.


    "Hiss!"


    Xuanlei''s sword Qi rushed directly into the green Wolf''s body, from the back, from the abdomen, and the blood was like a spring.


    Under the pain, the green Wolf roars.


    What makes green Wolf even more angry is that Xuan Lei''s sword Qi penetrates through his body and hurts his demon Dan, which greatly reduces his strength.


    The green Wolf''s breath withered down, and everyone found it. At the moment, they burst out one after another, greeting each other with the strongest magic power.


    Finally, in a shrill scream, the green dragon tripod came down from the sky, hit the head of the green Wolf in the early stage of the spirit, and smashed his head to pieces.Qinglong Ding, which is made from qinglongjiao, is harder than pure mother metal. A green Wolf in the early stage of transforming God can''t resist it.


    "Well done!"


    Seeing that the green Wolf was killed in the early stage of transforming the deity, the young man in white and holding a long sword was extremely excited. Especially after a deep look at Lin ruofeng, it can be said that Lin ruofeng was able to kill the green Wolf in the early stage of transforming the deity.


    Of course, there is also a certain element of luck. Xuanlei''s sword Qi directly hurt green Wolf''s demon Dan, which greatly damaged his vitality.


    After killing the green Wolf in the early stage of transforming the spirit, Lin ruofeng quickly appears next to the green Wolf''s body and picks up the three identity tokens dropped by the woman who was killed by the green Wolf before and puts them into the heaven and earth bag.


    Then, he rushed to the green Wolf in the middle of the transformation. Originally, eight people led by the young man in white besieged the green Wolf in the middle of Huashen period. Two of them were killed and one of them was seriously injured. The remaining five people were almost unable to support them. Now with the help of Lin ruofeng and Yi Tian, they surrounded the green Wolf in the middle of renzun period.


    "You buy me a few seconds, I''ll kill this green Wolf."


    The young man in white was covered with blood. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he''s going to enlarge.


    The others understood and tried their best to stop the wolf and delay the young man in white.


    The young man in white seized the opportunity and flashed a decisive color in his eyes. He put his palm on his chest and "wow" highlighted a mouthful of blood. Then the blood was completely absorbed by the sword in his hand and diffused on the body of the sword.


    The sword in his hand also turned into a blood sword.


    "With one sword from the gods, kill!"


    The young man in white roared, his hair was flying, his sword was in his hand, and he chopped at the green Wolf.


    "Break up!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold. He suddenly appears in front of ant sky and pushes him away.


    "Boom!"


    A bloody sword burst, suddenly split to the green Wolf in the middle of the spirit. With this sword, heaven and earth lose their color. In the whole sky, only a bloody sword is left to divide heaven and earth into two.

 Chapter 2400

    The green Wolf in the middle of the transformation of God was extremely angry. He felt that the terrible energy fluctuation above the sword light could definitely bring him a fatal threat.


    At present, with a long roar, the whole body is full of green light.


    The next moment, the bloody sword light fell.


    At the same time, accompanied by the sound of scream.


    There is a scream from green Wolf and other practitioners.


    This strike was extremely terrifying. It split a gap on the opposite mountain. Where the sword light locked the country, there was a deep gully on the ground. The green wolf king, who was in the middle of the spirit transformation, was cut by laziness, and his blood shot out.


    Also, two practitioners on this line were killed by this amazing sword.


    With the death of the two practitioners, some identity tokens fell from them.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. He believed that the young man in white would be able to control the position with this blow, but he didn''t. this shows that he did it on purpose.


    Deliberately taking advantage of this strike to eradicate some competitors, we can only say that this guy is not as open and aboveboard as it seems, but in fact, extremely despicable.


    "Brother mu, you saved me once!"


    Ant Tian looks at Wang Tiezhu and wipes the sweat on his forehead. The young man in White''s sword just now is too terrible. As long as he is struck, he will die. There is no accident.


    "Zhou Chuan, why do you want to kill our people?" At this time, a young man in black pointed at the young man in white. He was very angry. The two people who died just now were all people who had a close relationship with him. They were all people in the city of astronomical phenomena, and they had friction with each other, so he suspected that Zhou Chuan had done it intentionally.


    "I didn''t mean to." Zhou Chuan was pale, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said in a deep voice, "with my cultivation, I can''t completely control this attack. Just now, I just managed to do it. It''s not easy to stimulate it. I can''t accurately grasp the direction.


    ¡±


    at this time, two figures appeared in front of Zhou Chuan, who was obviously with him, in order to avoid Zhou Chuan being attacked when he was weak.


    Seeing this, the young man in black can only snort. He has no evidence to prove that Zhou Chuan did it on purpose.


    Now his two companions have been destroyed by Zhou Chuan, and he is the only one. He doesn''t want to provoke the other three.


    After the bloody sword Qi splits the green Wolf, the atmosphere in the valley changes subtly.


    Everyone has been separated from each other, no longer like before when dealing with two green wolves, the same people.


    As soon as the two wolves die, they are the most direct competitors among themselves. They not only compete for congealing fruits, but also for the 20 places to be promoted.


    At the moment when they were killed just now, Lin ruofeng and ant Tian were relatively close. They rushed to grab the identity token for the first time. They got five pieces in total, and the rest were robbed by others.


    Now it''s five yuan, plus the three Yuan Lin ruofeng picked up before, a total of eight yuan, four yuan for each person.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng already has 40 identity tokens, and without any accident, he can be promoted to the top 20. However, for the sake of insurance, if he gets another 10 identity tokens, he will be 100% insured.


    Two green wolves were killed, and their huge bodies were lying there, shocking. The land in the valley had already been dyed red by blood, and a strong smell of blood filled the whole valley.


    No one spoke and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    Everyone is staring at the coagulation fruit tree, waiting for the moment when the coagulation fruit is mature. Once the


    fruit is ripe, it will fall off the tree, and the essence will be lost within two hours after falling down.


    This is one of the reasons why fruit trees are so precious.


    has no effect on the use of coagulant before being mature. After two hours of maturation, the essence loses its function.


    Therefore, the effective time of clotting fruit is very short, just between those two hours. Now, the clotting fruit is not mature, but it is about to mature, because you can see that the clotting fruit dotted on the tree has a tendency to crumble. You can see that the branches hanging from the clotting fruit are slowly withering


    .


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for the moment when the clotting fruit was ripe and fell.


    "Yitian, you''ll pick the coagulation fruit later, and I''ll block people."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    Once the coagulation fruit is mature, it will inevitably lead to looting. At that time, in order to fight for the coagulation fruit, it will inevitably attack each other.


    "Well!"


    Ant Tian nodded his head seriously. Now is not the time for nonsense. He knew that Lin ruofeng''s strength is much stronger than him. It is obviously more reasonable for Lin ruofeng to fight for coagulation fruit.


    At this time, the vitality between heaven and earth suddenly seems to boil, forming liquid vitality, showing milky white, and converging towards those coagulation fruits.


    Before maturity, the last step.Gather the vitality of the world.


    "Ready! Don''t grab the first and the second. Grab the third and the clotting fruit that falls behind. "


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, looked around and activated the word "dou".


    He knew very well in his heart that the snatch time of more than ten coagulation fruits would never exceed five seconds. In the five seconds, the ant day could be as strong as several coagulation fruits.


    The reason why Yitian is not allowed to snatch the first and the second is that everyone is nervous now, and the fall of the first one will surely disturb everyone''s nerves, and everyone will rush on at that time.


    Likewise, so is the second one.


    Therefore, the front two must be the most people fighting for.


    In fact, although the ripening time of a clotting fruit on a tree is different, the interval must be very short. It must be something in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, it''s not so much that they fall one by one as that they basically fall at the same time, but there is a very short time gap.


    Endless vitality of heaven and earth converges to the coagulation fruit on the coagulation fruit tree.


    At this time, suddenly a clotting fruit shook and fell from the tree.


    At the moment when the first clotting fruit fell, several figures rushed up for the first time, and the light of magic power bloomed.


    Then, the second clotting fruit fell, and the rest of the figure rushed out at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, the third clotting fruit falls.


    The third clotting fruit is close to Lin ruofeng and Yitian.


    Naturally, they won''t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. They rushed up for the first time.


    "It''s mine. I don''t want to die. Get out of here!" If the man wanted to snatch the black fruit, he rushed to drink it.

 Chapter 2401

    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled angrily and rushed directly to the young man in black. One day, he was inconvenient and rushed to the clotting fruit. He grabbed the clotting fruit that fell to the ground and put it in the heaven and earth bag like lightning.


    And Lin ruofeng, also rushed to the young man in black, a rough wave palm shot out, eight palm force surge out.


    The two companions of the young man in black were split by Zhou Chuan''s sword. Now the young man in black is alone. He dare not take part in the fight for the first two clotting fruits. When the third clotting fruit falls, he can''t help it.


    And Lin ruofeng and ant day are just two people, he has the confidence to snatch.


    "Boom!"


    Two people''s impact bombards together, forms a shock wave to separate two people.


    At this time, the fourth, fifth, and even the sixth clotting fruit almost fell down at the same time. On the top of Lin ruofeng''s head, one clotting fruit fell.


    This luck, really no one.


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed and suddenly rushed up. He clapped his hand toward his side, and at the same time, the other hand caught the clotting fruit in his hand like lightning.


    "Chi!"


    just at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a pain under his rib and reached out to touch it. It was bloody.


    I got hurt.


    Just at that moment, several people attacked him, and he couldn''t avoid it completely.


    "Cao!"


    Lin ruofeng scolded angrily and flew out from under the tree.


    "Yitian, let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink. One is enough. The second one has no effect. Now ant Tian has got one, and he himself has got one. That''s enough.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of clotting fruits were picked and cleaned. In the valley, there were about ten people, basically one for each person.


    Now I have to leave, because the bad feeling in Lin ruofeng''s heart is stronger and stronger.


    Lin ruofeng and Yitian appeared at the mouth of the valley for the first time. When Lin ruofeng was ready to break out, he suddenly stopped his hand and rushed out with Yitian''s spikes. Just now, the thrilling feeling reached the extreme. He opened his perspective eyes and looked through the array. He saw that outside the valley, a white rhinoceros with a length of more than ten meters was blocking the entrance of the valley. Further away, there was a big snake with blue scales, which was fifty or sixty meters long. The huge body was just like a snake It''s like a meat mountain.


    The realm of transforming God.


    No wonder he always had a sense of panic. It turned out that this sense of panic originated from these two monsters in the realm of God.


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. They are blocked in the valley by two demons and beasts in the realm of deification.


    Now those who rush out must bear the brunt and become cannon fodder.


    In his feeling, no matter the white rhinoceros or the terrible snake, they were at least the cultivation in the middle of the transformation, which was irresistible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ant day asked.


    "There are two big guys out there. Going out now is to die."


    Lin ruofeng quickly said the situation outside.


    Listen to Lin ruofeng''s narration, ant day''s face changes incomparably ugly, did not expect to have this kind of thing.


    Just as Lin ruofeng got out of the way, the young man who had arranged the array rushed over. After breaking the array, he galloped out of the valley for the first time.


    Immediately after him, two or three people rushed out.


    However, soon, a shrill scream came. The first young man rushed out, his thin body was pierced by the single horn on the head of the white rhinoceros, and his body was hanging on the single horn, bloody.


    The other one, before he could escape, was swallowed by the terrible green snake.


    The sudden change shocked everyone.


    "Ouch!"


    The white rhinoceros in the realm of deification opens its mouth and roars, forming a terrible shockwave and rushing towards the mouth of the valley, so that those who are ready to flee have to retreat to the valley to avoid the terrible roar of the white rhinoceros.


    "Follow me! Don''t let go, I''ll do my best! "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, stretched out a hand to grasp ant Tian''s hand, and his face was very dignified.


    "Well!"


    Ant day nodded, now he can only hope in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Dong Dong..."


    As the earth shakes, the white rhinoceros begins to approach the valley.


    Although the clotting fruit has been picked up, but they swallow people directly, the effect of clotting fruit is still there.


    The body of the white rhinoceros is so huge that it almost fills the entrance of the whole valley. Obviously, it''s impossible to go out now. Only when the white rhinoceros enters the valley can they have a chance to escape.At this time, in the valley above, a terrible figure across the sky, it is the terrible big green snake, locked the high altitude, do not give people the chance to escape.


    The rocks were broken, and the huge body of the white rhinoceros squeezed into the valley.


    As soon as he entered the valley, on his forehead, the one horn shot a light towards Zhou Chuan.


    Zhou Chuan looks ugly. Unexpectedly, the white rhinoceros stares at him.


    Right now!!


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, he pulled the ant sky, stepped on the word "Xing" and turned it into a flash of lightning.


    Now, with the blessing of "dou" and "Xing", he has reached the acme of speed.


    This kind of speed is not slower than the speed of the spiritual realm, even comparable to the spiritual realm.


    "What a speed


    Yitian''s pupils contracted. He was really shocked.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s speed is completely beyond his cognition.


    "Well?"


    The white rhinoceros was shocked. His huge head turned around, and he felt a gust of wind passing by and rushing towards the exit of the valley.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s speed caught him by surprise.


    Because, he didn''t expect that people who respect the realm of life, can have such a terrible speed.


    Subconsciously, there was a white light on his body, and he rushed to Lin ruofeng and Yitian.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Under the impact of the white energy, they dare not have the slightest pause. Even if they are impacted by the white energy, they still keep their speed.


    Escape from the sky.


    However, after Lin ruofeng had run far enough with Yitian, he stopped.


    It''s horrible.


    Lin ruofeng felt that he had underestimated the terrible white rhinoceros.


    It is estimated that the white cow is not in the middle stage of the transformation, but in the late stage of the transformation. Otherwise, the white energy overflowing from the body will not cause such a terrible impact on them. This time, it''s extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 2402

    "Brother mu, you saved me again."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, ant Tian said with a bitter smile, "when I am with you, I feel like a burden, always dragging you back."


    "Don''t say that."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "as partners, we should support each other! Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s take the clotting fruit as soon as possible. It can''t exceed the time limit. "


    At this time, two people at the foot of a mountain, each find a clean stone, sit on the stone, take coagulation fruit.


    Take out the clotting fruit, and a fragrance immediately diffuses.


    When the cultivator reached the realm of human respect, he no longer needed to eat anything. But now, after smelling the fragrance of coagulation fruit, Lin ruofeng still had an impulse to move his fingers.


    Eat it.


    Lin ruofeng sends the clotting fruit to the entrance.


    Coagulation fruit is transformed into a cool energy and flows to the four limbs.


    With the energy flowing to all parts, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt that the blood in his body was about to boil.


    With the boiling of his blood, he could obviously feel that his cultivation, which had been stagnant for a long time, had a little growth.


    Lin ruofeng was very happy. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good. As soon as he took the clotting fruit, it already had an effect.


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to the ant sky, and finds that the ant sky is full of golden light.


    Obviously, after he ate clotting fruit, the effect was also very obvious.


    At present, Lin ruofeng no longer thinks much, but silently feels the body changes brought by coagulation fruit.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that the blood in his body was turning golden.


    Is this to activate the Terran supreme?


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised. He didn''t want to activate the human supreme body until he had to.


    Now, however, under the stimulation of coagulation fruit, the supreme body is automatically activated without his control.


    With the activation of the human supreme body, Lin ruofeng''s whole body, from the inside out, is filled with golden light, incomparably bright.


    If someone can see Lin ruofeng, they will notice that Lin ruofeng is sitting in the center of the little sun. His body is emitting golden light.


    However, to activate the supreme body of the Terran now, he is really extremely calm, and does not have the feeling of aloofness and indifference.


    Now he can be absolutely sure that he is himself, not another person.


    For Lin ruofeng, it has always been a mystery that this person is the supreme body.


    He found that as long as he didn''t activate by himself or by external stimulation, there would be no problem.


    However, once he takes the initiative to activate, he is like a changed person, and the whole person will become extremely indifferent. Looking at problems is completely from the perspective of God.


    Gradually, his body, the golden light in the constant disappearance, and the golden blood, also began to change towards the normal bright red.


    When the blood turned bright red, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    In the state of the supreme body of the human race, he always has a feeling of panic. He is still in the ordinary state now, and his heart is much more stable.


    At this time, he once again found that the cultivation in the body had been enhanced to a certain extent.


    Although the extent of this enhancement is not very large, it is very important.


    Because he is now in the bottleneck state, in the bottleneck state, the improvement of strength is a fundamental improvement, which will make every promotion of accomplishments and the range of strength improvement increase.


    Lin ruofeng feels his accomplishments carefully. He finds that a clotting fruit improves his strength by 10%.


    Although it is only 10%, which seems to be very few, in fact, the benefits brought by the improvement of 10% will become more and more obvious as the strength becomes stronger and stronger.


    When Lin ruofeng digested the clotting fruit completely, he found that Yitian had also digested the clotting fruit completely.


    Today''s ant days, the smell is more thick than before.


    "Brother mu, just now your body, the golden light was loud, just like a little sun. It''s amazing."


    Ant days look at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, full of envy.


    He naturally understood that some indescribable changes had taken place in Lin ruofeng''s body, which was related to the change and sublimation of his blood.


    Normal human blood, is red, but now, Lin ruofeng''s body from the inside out, are emitting a golden light, which shows that his body''s blood, must be golden.


    It is unheard of that a human race can have golden blood. It has never happened in the history of cultivation.


    Only in some very ancient books and records can the supreme body be recorded. Not everyone knows the existence of the supreme body.Hearing that Yitian mentioned that he was the most respected person, Lin ruofeng looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "Yitian, don''t tell anyone what happened to me. Help me keep a secret, OK?"


    Obviously, ant heaven does not know the existence of human supreme body, but it does not mean that everyone does not know.


    He didn''t want to get the news out and get into some unnecessary trouble.


    "I understand, brother mu. Don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing."


    Ant day incomparably solemn mouth.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng''s blood has changed. Obviously, he doesn''t want to be known by others to avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Lin ruofeng didn''t want his people to be discovered.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng looks at ant day gratefully. He regards ant day as his good friend, so he is willing to believe him.


    This is how he believes in his brothers and friends.


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    Ant Tian gave a ha ha and said, "if this kind of thing happens to me, I don''t want other people to know. It''s the king''s way to make a fortune with dull voice. Ha ha..."


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and asked, "by the way, how many identity tokens do you have now?"


    "Let me see."


    Ant day looked and said, "just now in the confusion, when I finally came out, I picked up a few pieces, and now there are 20 pieces."


    Just now, the monsters at the last two ends of the spirit transforming realm appeared, killed many practitioners, and dropped some identity tokens. He picked them up by the way.


    "We share equally."


    With that, ant day will take out the identity token and share it with Lin ruofeng.


    "No need."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "the number of tokens I have now is nearly enough. You are still far behind. There is no need to share them equally with me. If I have enough, it is meaningless to ask for more."


    "Well All right Ant days nodded, he felt really lucky, fortunately met Lin ruofeng, otherwise, do not say to break away, can live here is not necessarily.

 Chapter 2403

    After the valley snatches the blood clotting fruit, many people will die in the end. In that case, the identity token will lose a lot.


    Lin ruofeng thinks that the number of identity tokens he has now is enough to advance to the top 20.


    However, the number of identity tokens on Yitian is not enough, so it is necessary to stay in the mountains.


    Moreover, until now, no trace of Lou Zhongxiao has been found. I don''t know what happened to him.


    For two days in a row, they both roamed the mountains. During this period, they robbed several people''s identity tokens.


    Practitioners who can persist to the present will basically carry several identity tokens with them. Therefore, if you grab one person''s identity token, you can get several.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng and Yitian both got more than 50 identity tokens, so they were promoted.


    There is still one day to go before the trials. However, it is meaningless for them to stay in the mountains.


    So they were ready to leave for the imperial city of Tianxiang kingdom.


    However, just as they were about to leave, there was a sudden burst of wind behind them, and a voice of surprise.


    "Brother mu, brother ant, help me!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng and Yitian quickly turn around and see Lou Zhongxiao with blood stains rushing towards their position.


    Behind Lou Zhongxiao, there are three figures who are chasing him.


    And, the person in the front is close enough to him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng and ant Tian face a change, rushed to Lou Zhongxiao in the past, want to help the first time. When the other Party pursues Lou Zhongxiao, it is obvious that they also find Lin ruofeng and Yi Tian, the person in front of them, with a cold complexion, and a cloud of blood rising all over his body. The speed suddenly increases by a large part, which directly shortens the distance between them. He raises his hand and pats it.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin ruofeng roars. He can only remind Lou Zhongxiao, but he can''t do anything about it, because they are still a long way away from Lou Zhongxiao. It''s obviously too late to rescue them.


    Lou Zhongxiao''s face changed and he had to turn around to meet the enemy.


    "Bang!"


    Lou Zhongxiao clapped his hand, and the other side''s terrible palm force, together, Lou Zhongxiao suddenly screamed, defeated the other side, throwing his body out.


    In this instant, another person of the other party, with a wave of his hand, burst out with a cold awn. With the momentum of quickness, he fell into Lou Zhongxiao''s body and ran out from behind him.


    Lou Zhongxiao''s blood gushed and fell from the air.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and Yitian appeared beside Lou Zhongxiao.


    "Yitian, you protect him, leave the rest to me."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are dignified. He rushes forward and stops three people from the other side.


    "If you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    In front of him, a young man with red eyes was staring at Lin ruofeng, gnashing his teeth.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Looking at the young man, Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "I just came from him. I didn''t feel the breath of his identity token. He has no identity token. What''s the point of chasing him to the end?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    The young man said with red eyes, "he killed my younger brother. I will kill him. There is no amnesty for those who stand in the way."


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said in a deep voice: "it''s inevitable to snatch identity token. When is the time to repay each other?"


    "Don''t talk to me, will you or won''t you?"


    The breath of youth, incomparably terrible, stares at Lin ruofeng, cold voice says.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "he is my friend. How can I watch him killed by you?"


    "If you don''t, you''ll die for me."


    The young man roared and made a hand directly to Lin ruofeng.


    The strong wind roared, and the young man clapped his hand. The terrible palm force, like a flash flood, came to Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the young man''s hand, Lin ruofeng did not dare to take off the big, a rough palm shot.


    At the moment of Lin ruofeng and the young man''s hand, the other two also attack Lin ruofeng like lightning.


    "Boom!" The young man in front of him shook his body and then reluctantly stood still. His eyes were full of incredible looks. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be able to suppress him. This was the first time that this kind of thing happened after he entered this mountain range.


    "No wonder you dare to stop me. There are two brushes."


    The young man gave a cold hum and shot again. This time, with his palm, a burning breath broke out from his palm, making the whole space filled with the energy factor of riots.And the other two, one pointing to Lin ruofeng, a golden beam of light.


    As for the other man, a roar shook the mountain and made Lin ruofeng''s head ache. Obviously, it was a sound wave attack, a direct attack on the divine power.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng''s divine sense is much stronger than that of ordinary people. In the face of the sound wave of attacking the divine sense, he just pricked his head a little and soon recovered as usual.


    Once again, Lin ruofeng''s goal remains unchanged.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng rushed out of the stab to avoid the attack of the golden beam.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng decisively displayed the spirit sting, he must kill a talent line as soon as possible, first break the other party''s encirclement.


    Endless divine consciousness bursts out suddenly to form a spirit sting, which shoots at the person who attacks with sound waves.


    Treat him in his own way.


    "Ah


    The man screamed. His divine sense could not be compared with that of Lin ruofeng. Moreover, he did not expect that Lin ruofeng would have such a powerful divine sense to attack the supernatural power. It was absolutely fatal to be defeated in the most powerful field.


    Soon, the seven orifices of the man began to bleed, and finally he died suddenly.


    "How could it be?"


    The other two were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng was so powerful and had the ability to kill their companions.


    None of them has this ability.


    At this time, they realized that they had really kicked the iron plate.


    The power of Lin ruofeng is beyond their cognition.


    "Go


    The young man made a quick decision.


    They don''t want to fight with Lin ruofeng any more. If they continue to fight, they may die in Lin ruofeng''s hands. At that time, let alone revenge, they even got involved.


    They galloped to the distance for the first time.


    Looking at the two people fleeing, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and didn''t pursue them. After all, his identity token is enough now, and there''s no need to continue to rob others.


    What if he robbed them of their identity? In the end, there are still people who are promoted.


    After all, the promotion quota of 20 is fixed.


    "Brother Lou, how are you?" Lin ruofeng appears beside Lou Zhongxiao and asks in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2404

    Lou Zhongxiao''s face, showing a very bitter smile, astringent voice said: "it is finally picked up a life, but also just picked up a life, I think, I am useless."


    Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and takes a look at Lou Zhongxiao. He finds that his internal organs have been severely damaged. The injury is too heavy. It''s a miracle that he can persist here.


    In his current state, this degree of injury can not be cured in a short time. Even if he gets enough identity tokens to enter the top 20, he will not be able to participate in the subsequent trials.


    "Your injury really needs to be adjusted."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "in that case, let''s leave here. This time, ant Tian and I are enough to advance to the top 20."


    "Congratulations


    Lou Zhongxiao''s face is full of silence. He is confident in his own strength, but he is not lucky. He is seriously injured when he is chased by three powerful enemies, so he can only withdraw from the next trial with regret.


    If Lou Zhongxiao could see it for himself, it would be the best thing.


    So, Lin ruofeng and Yitian leave the trial mountain one day ahead of time with Lou Zhongxiao.


    The final result came out, Lin ruofeng and Yitian both promoted to the top 20 and successfully killed out of Tianxiang kingdom.


    There are two people in the top 20 of a heavy city. Looking at the whole celestial kingdom, only one Dongshui city has done it.


    Even, many of the competitors in the heavy cities were completely destroyed.


    In this trial, more than half of the victims were killed and injured, which was unprecedented. This is the cultivation world, the law of the jungle. Zeng Xiaoxian, the leader of Dongshui City, was more than half happy and worried. He was glad that Lin ruofeng and Yi Tian had both been promoted. He was the only city that had been promoted. However, he was worried that Lou Zhongxiao had not been promoted. Instead, he was seriously injured and almost died in the place of trial.


    "Next, you will leave the celestial kingdom and go to the governor''s office of the western regions under the leadership of the king." Before leaving Tianxiang Kingdom, Zeng Xiaoxian went to Lin ruofeng and Yi Tian and earnestly told them, "it''s the last trial to go to the governor''s office of the western regions. Although there will be a specific ranking competition in four regions and one continent at that time,


    no matter how many the rankings are, there will be opportunities to enter the Bai family directly." "After all, the Bai family not only wants to select talents who can inherit the position of the Bai family, but also some ordinary talents to enter the Bai family, grow up with the Bai family, and become an energy that can not be ignored by the Bai family. It can be said that as long as you stand out in the western regions, you can climb up to the big tree of the Bai family, even if you are only a servant in the Bai family, you can enjoy the cultivation resources It''s terrifying, and for you, it''s an opportunity. " "Of course, the last battle of the dududufu in the western regions is bound to be a battle of talents. I''m not qualified to know the specific rules, but it''s certain that you will meet the most powerful group of talents in the whole western regions. Therefore, if you meet an enemy who can''t resist, it''s the wisest choice to protect yourself."


    "That''s all I can do. Next, it''s up to you."


    Zeng Xiaoxian, left, returned to Dongshui city with Lou Zhongxiao, who was seriously injured, and some other eliminated people.


    As he said before he came here, it is difficult to guarantee that everyone can return to Dongshui city alive.


    In fact, not half of the people who went back with him died in the mountains.


    Some died in the hands of other competitors, while others died in the hands of those terrible beasts in the mountains.


    On the second day of Zeng Xiaoxian''s return with all the people, the 20 promoted people were handed over to the imperial city.


    In a hall of the Imperial City, twenty people who were promoted were called together.


    "It''s you!! How dare you make it? Very good, very good! "


    When Lin ruofeng and Yitian enter the hall, a young man suddenly stands up and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    That terrible vision, wish to give Lin ruofeng to eat the same.


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a light "Yi" and a smile, "you''re so good, you''ve even been promoted."


    This young man who was extremely hostile to him was the one who chased Lou Zhongxiao in the place of trial and finally met him and fought with him. This young man is very strong, at least better than Lou Zhongxiao. But now, seeing Lin ruofeng so hostile, it''s almost a very difficult thing to fight with him. In this case, Lin ruofeng will not be so polite to him.


    Qi Fei looks ugly. As a famous genius in Tianxiang City, it''s the first time that someone talks about his food in front of him.


    Ant days hold back smile, did not expect this just met, Lin ruofeng and Qifei on the bar.


    "Boy, you have seed. I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Qi Fei snorted, thinking of the battle in the mountains, he was extremely subdued.


    "Regret?"Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "that day I met you. You were so scared that you didn''t dare to fight with me. What qualifications do you have to talk big here?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and many people looked at Qi Fei with curiosity.


    Qi Fei is a famous genius in Tianxiang city. Moreover, he is extremely arrogant. How can he stand such stimulation? Everyone is looking forward to it. Maybe there will be a dispute.


    Although private fighting is forbidden here, challenges can be launched. Once challenged, there is likely to be a big war.


    As a result, to everyone''s disappointment, Qi Fei just snorted and said in a deep voice: "that day, you really thought I was afraid of you, didn''t you? It''s just that I''ve got enough identity tokens. I don''t need to entangle with you any more. "


    "Well."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you are indeed a generous person, generous enough not to avenge your brother."


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Qi Fei suddenly stood up, a vast breath, toward Lin ruofeng surging away.


    Watching Qi Fei suddenly burst up, many people were shocked.


    Qi Fei and Qi Heng are two hot geniuses in Tianxiang city. They are twins. Qi Fei is the elder brother and Qi Heng is the younger brother. They are both very strong. Of course, Qi Fei is a little better.


    This time, the two brothers took part in the trials together. As a result, Qi Fei was promoted, and Qi Heng died. Everyone was wondering who could kill Qi Heng. Unexpectedly, Zhengzhu appeared.


    Of course, it''s not Lin ruofeng who really killed Qi Heng, but Lou Zhongxiao. But now Lin ruofeng''s words are easily misunderstood.


    "Want to fight? I''ll be with you! " If the wind is cold, Lin hums a, tit for tat, don''t let.

 Chapter 2405

    The atmosphere in the whole hall became tense in a short time.


    However, at this time, a cold hum came: "where do you think this is? Is that where you run wild? "


    With the appearance of the voice, a middle-aged man in Royal dress came into the hall from the outside with a gloomy face.


    The middle-aged man looks like he''s in his forties. He''s dressed in royal clothes and has a national face. It gives people a feeling of not being angry.


    He just stood there, the breath, on the suppression of people breathless.


    At least it''s the cultivation of the realm of God King. Lin ruofeng can completely judge that the breath of this middle-aged man is much calmer than that of Zeng Xiaoxian, the king of gods. Zeng Xiaoxian is a strong man in the realm of the king of gods. Therefore, the middle-aged man in front of him is at least the realm of the king of gods, or even the realm of great power.


    Of course, the possibility of the state of great power is relatively low. After all, the state of great power is powerful enough to become the most powerful on the general planet.


    "Your Majesty."


    The moment the middle-aged man appeared, many people recognized the identity of the middle-aged man. It was yuan Tian, the king of the celestial kingdom.


    It''s the king. No wonder it''s so powerful.


    Lin ruofeng has been on the white star for some time. He found that the more powerful people on this planet, the more they can occupy a high position.


    This is different from that on earth.


    On the earth, many people in high positions are those who only know how to flatter.


    "Join your majesty Tianyuan!"


    Lin ruofeng also held his fist.


    In the cultivation world, there is no reason to kneel down.


    Kneeling means giving in, which is unacceptable to practitioners.


    "Hum!"


    Tian Yuan snorted coldly. Suddenly, the temperature in the whole hall dropped a few degrees, and everyone dared not breathe.


    As the king of Tianxiang Kingdom, Tianyuan is the only ruler of Tianxiang Kingdom, with absolute supreme power.


    "The grudges and grudges in the trials should be solved in the trials. It''s cowardly to say things here."


    Tian Yuan coldly looked at Qi Fei and Lin ruofeng, and his voice was cold.


    "Your Majesty Tianyuan, please forgive me for my mistake."


    Qi Fei''s cold sweat immediately came out.


    Although his family is deeply rooted and powerful in Tianxiang City, it is not worth mentioning in front of Tianyuan.


    If Tianyuan gets angry, any family will be destroyed when the power of the imperial city comes out.


    As for Lin ruofeng, he just gave a faint smile and refused to comment.


    Seeing that Qi Fei admits his mistake, Lin ruofeng just smiles faintly. Yuan Tian''s face sinks, turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and says coldly, "how? Are you right? "


    Under yuan Tian''s intense gaze, Lin ruofeng feels that his whole body is about to explode. However, he took a deep breath, steadied his mind and said: "Your Majesty, it''s Qi Fei''s provocation. I''m just forced to fight back. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with myself. As a practitioner, no matter where I am, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t speak after being humiliated. Please tell me."


    At the time of saying this, Yitian has been poking Lin ruofeng with his elbow. After all, they are facing the king of Tianxiang kingdom. If they annoy him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng is also ready. If Yuantian chooses to attack him, he will immediately trigger Lei to protect himself. Fortunately, Yuan Tian did not pursue Lin ruofeng''s responsibility. Instead, he nodded and said, "yes, as practitioners, we should do as we please and not bow down for the authority. Only in this way can we go further and further on the road of cultivation and walk out of our own path."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Tianyuan cold mouth, the body''s breath is also completely convergence.


    At this time, the talents were relieved and looked at Lin ruofeng with admiration.


    In front of King Tianyuan, there are few people who dare to be so strong. After glancing at the 20 people like electricity, Yuan Tian said in a deep voice: "you 20 people are the pride of our celestial kingdom. This time when you go to the western regions, you must perform well and don''t disgrace our celestial kingdom. As for


    after arriving at the governor''s office of the western regions, the way and rules of the next selection competition have not been disclosed yet."


    "However, it is certain that the next trial will be more difficult. Do you have anything else to ask? If not, let''s start now and go to the governor''s office of the western regions. "


    After that, Tian Yuan glanced and found that everyone had no problem. He nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go with me."


    Following Tianyuan, he came to a round place similar to the altar.Is this a teleport array?


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. After he got the secret of "array", he could definitely be called a master of array.


    In this round place similar to the altar, there are strong array fluctuations, so Lin ruofeng judged that this should be a transmission array.


    This is the first time he has seen the teleport array.


    Standing on the transmission array, a vast breath came to my face. Obviously, the transmission array has existed for a long time, which can be seen from the dense cracks on the array stone.


    It is estimated that these stone arrays will be discarded if they are reused for one or two times. They need to be replaced with new ones.


    "Before going to the governor''s office of the western regions, I must explain it to you." Tianyuan''s voice was extremely dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "the governor''s office of the western regions is not a prosperous city, but a military camp. When you get there, you should abide by the rules more and not violate the rules there. Once you break the rules, you will violate the rules of the military camp. Even if your family is strong, you will not be saved."


    "Well, now you''re standing. We''re going to start soon."


    With the fall of Tianyuan''s voice, the transmission array suddenly gives out a roaring sound. Then, the light around the transmission array flickers. When the light reaches the extreme, it suddenly flickers. Then, people''s figures disappear on the transmission array.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng felt that his whole body was stiff. His body no longer belonged to him. At the same time, his stomach was rolling violently.


    When the eyes of a bright time, the tumbling feeling in the abdomen, more and more obvious.


    "Whoosh", Lin ruofeng rushed out, just saw a dustbin, lying on the dustbin, vomiting up. What''s the matter with NIMA? I''m carsick and seasick. Is this a dizzy teleportation array?

 Chapter 2406

    After vomiting for a while, Lin ruofeng feels much better. Fortunately, he seldom eats now. Otherwise, he will feel worse.


    At this time, he looked up and found that not only he, but also several people were vomiting there. Even those who didn''t vomit had an ugly face.


    It seems that it''s not your own problem.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Tian Yuan raised a smile and said, "it''s normal for you to sit in the teleportation array for the first time. You''ll get used to it if you sit a few more times, and you''ll get used to it if you spit a few more times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. He had seen Tianyuan and knew it would be like this for a long time, but he didn''t remind them. It seems that this bad old man is very bad.


    After vomiting, Lin ruofeng looked up and was shocked.


    He found that where they are now is on a hill.


    The transmission array here is built on the top of a big mountain. Looking down from the top of the mountain, you can see the barracks everywhere. Even if you stand here, you can feel the atmosphere of killing in the barracks.


    At this time, on the earth, the army was practicing. The attack was moderate, the sound of shouting was deafening, and the air soared to the sky.


    Lin ruofeng had a military career for several years, and he had seen magnificent battlefields. However, what he had seen before is not comparable to what he has seen now.


    After all, what we are seeing now is an army composed of a group of powerful practitioners, which is really magnificent.


    Not only Lin ruofeng, but also other people were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Even if they are the disciples of the big family in Tianxiang City, they have almost no chance to come to the barracks. Only after seeing the charm of the barracks can they realize their own insignificance.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Tian Yuan walked to a general covered with armor and said with a smile, "Qiu long, long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    Qiu long is a black man. With a smile, he patted Tian Yuan on the shoulder and said, "you''re getting fat. You''re decisive. When you become king, you''ll be treated with dignity."


    "What? Do you envy me? "


    Tian Yuan looked at Qiu long with a smile and said, "at the beginning, if you were willing to be the king of this celestial kingdom, it would not be my turn."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qiu long laughed and said, "it''s not that you don''t know me. It''s OK to let me go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Let me manage a country. That''s a good idea." At this point, Qiu long took a look at the 20 people brought by Tian Yuan, and finally fixed his eyes on Lin ruofeng. He flashed a look of interest in his eyes, and said with a smile: "among the 20 people, there is still one who respects the later period, which is a little bit meaningful


    thinking."


    Qiu long is in charge of the guard of the teleport array, which is very important and a strategic place.


    If there is a real war and it is necessary to mobilize troops from various countries, we should transport troops from this transmitting array. Once it is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    That''s why we need Qiu long to protect us.


    In the barracks, although Qiu long is only a guard of the teleportation array, his status is no lower than those of the generals who coordinate a large number of troops.


    People from many countries have already come here, but among all the people who have brought here, all the people respect the peak. This is the first time he has seen the practitioners in the later period of respect.


    Thinking of what happened in the imperial city of Tianxiang kingdom before, Tianyuan nodded and said, "this boy is really interesting."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qiu long laughed, waved to a soldier and said, "take them to camp one. When you get there, talk to the person in charge of reception there. Even my friends and people there naturally know how to arrange it."


    In the barracks, within the limits of the rules, it''s better to have acquaintances.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng felt the benefits.


    In the No. 1 military camp, there are many tents. Although Tianyuan brought them very late, the tents they got were the best.


    Obviously, this is Qiu Long''s face. After determining their respective tents, Tian Yuan said in a deep voice: "next, your range of activities is in this barracks. You can''t go to other barracks or provoke the soldiers here. I can tell you that some veterans here may not be as strong as you, but if you really fight, you will be killed easily."


    "Because what they learn is the art of killing people, and compared with them, you can only be regarded as the flowers in the greenhouse."


    Lin ruofeng thinks that Tian Yuan is right. After all, he is also a soldier. Soldiers pay attention to actual effect and have few fancy.


    Veterans do not die, the more experienced the war veterans, the more terrible.


    "I haven''t received any information about the specific rules of the trials. I''ll tell you when I get the information."


    After that, Tianyuan dismissed them and let them go back to their tents.Standing in the barracks, Lin ruofeng sighed and felt the killing and majestic in the barracks. He did not expect that he would have the chance to enter the barracks again.


    However, now he uses a false identity, and here, he can not stay for long.


    After all, they came here for the trials, and when the trials are over, they will leave.


    It is obvious that there is a deep meaning in choosing the selection contest here, but now the rules have not come down, and Lin ruofeng can not understand the mystery.


    But that night, the rules of the trials came down.


    With the rules of the trials coming down, Lin ruofeng finally understood why he had to bring them to the barracks.


    A military camp is just a place of transition.


    The real selection place is not on the white star at all, but on a resource planet tens of millions of years away from the white star.


    Xuanmars, a resource planet tens of millions of light-years away from the white star, was recently discovered. On this planet, there are a large number of resources called xuanhuotie.


    This kind of Xuan Huo iron is the main material for building a space warship. The space warship made of Xuan Huo iron can cross the void without worrying about the influence of space cracks.


    However, when the Bai family discovered this dark Mars, people on another planet also discovered the dark pyroxene on this planet.


    As a result, there was a big fight between the two sides, which was a situation in which both sides were defeated. Because the biggest family on the other side''s planet is no weaker than the Bai family, and also has the ancestors of the quasi imperial realm. The two families have the same strength, and no one is willing to give up. Finally, they came up with a solution acceptable to both sides.

 Chapter 2407

    This world, after all, is a world of the jungle.


    If there is a dispute, it naturally needs to be solved by force.


    Considering that both sides have ancestors in the realm of quasi emperor, it is impossible to fight. In that case, only other covetous races in the universe can get opportunities.


    Therefore, the two sides agreed to let the younger generation come out to fight, and the final winner would have the priority to obtain the mining right of the xuanmars vein for 50 years. After 50 years, the mining right would be transferred to another planet for mining.


    The two families, on the dark Mars, opened up a separate battlefield for the younger generation to fight each other. Considering that talents are not easy to cultivate, the cultivation of the realm of deification is a watershed in the cultivation world, and countless people fall into the disaster of the promotion of human respect to the realm of deification. As a result, the practitioners of the realm of deification are much less than those of the realm of human respect. Therefore, it is finally decided that the cultivation of the participants will be limited to the realm of human dignity, and both sides will send 10000 practitioners of the realm of human dignity to fight on the battlefield. Once there are still 2000 people left, the battle will officially end, and by


    time, the number of remaining people will determine the final mining right of xuanmars, and the party with more people left will win and win Get the first 50 years of mining rights.


    There are 20000 people on both sides, and only 2000 people are left to be killed, which is a near death.


    It can be said that the rules are extremely cruel.


    Just in time, on the white star, the white family is recruiting candidates who can enter the white family and finally become the successor of the white family. There is still the last round of trials left, so we simply chose the final round of trials on the dark Mars, and let the four regions and one continent to participate in the battle. At that time, those who can survive in the battle will be re used by the Bai family.


    Although the number of countries in the four regions and one continent varies, most of them are about 50. Therefore, there are about 1000 promoters. In this way, less than 10000, the rest of them are selected from the army. The same is true for the opposite planet. Under today''s cruel rules, it is impossible for the leading family on the opposite planet to allow the core disciples of the family to enter into such a fight. It is also from the whole planet to select the strong people who respect the peak state.


    It is not known who will win the battle. Before entering the battlefield, everyone will give a token that can record the number of enemies killed and take it with him. Once the enemy is killed, it will be recorded. In this way, after the battle is over, the competitor''s ranking will be obtained.


    After the rules came down, the promoters from the four continents and one region were quiet. No one thought that the final promotion war would be so fierce.


    Compared with those on the battlefield, the survival ability of these people is more fragile than those veterans who never die. In this way, when there are only 2000 people left in the end, how many of them can survive?


    Moreover, this time, they have already stepped into the barracks, and they are not given the chance to back out at all. There is only one World War I to survive in the battlefield. Otherwise, they will die, and there is no room for them to turn around.


    "Brother mu, do you know the promotion rules?"


    Ant day appears at Lin ruofeng''s side, the complexion dignified asks a way.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at the ant sky, said in a deep voice, "on the battlefield, we are together, don''t separate, I will try my best to protect you! It doesn''t matter how many enemies can be killed in the end. The important thing is to survive. "


    "I understand!"


    Ant Tian nodded and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t do something, just take care of yourself."


    They can''t be compared with the old soldiers in the battlefield.


    He didn''t want to implicate Lin ruofeng, lest they would both die on the battlefield.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ant day laughed at himself and said, "however, to be able to die in battle is also a man''s best destination!"


    "The best home?" Lin ruofeng gave a sneer and said, "what kind of battlefield is this? We are just the Bai family''s chips for resources. We are dead. In the eyes of the Bai family, we are worthless. Even our names will not be known. Bai family is fighting for resources with our lives. "


    "You How can you say such a thing? "


    Ant day shocked, eyes full of horror looking at Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, this is the difference in thought. On the white star, the white family, which is the existence of gods, is completely deified. In the eyes of the white star creatures, what the white family has done is right.


    This is similar to some cult leaders on earth. No matter what they ask the fanatical believers to do or even let them die, they are very happy and even feel honored.


    If someone dares to say that the leader is not good at anything, it is estimated that he will work hard with you.


    Now the situation is like this, Lin ruofeng dare to say that the Bai family is not good, ant day that is quite surprised.Looking at the ant day, Lin ruofeng was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "ant day, I think you are a brother, next I say every word, you must firmly remember."


    See Lin ruofeng eyes incomparable dignified, ant day also seriously nodded, looking at Lin ruofeng.


    "Ant day, next, we don''t walk too often. Even on the battlefield, you will treat me as an ordinary person, but people in the same camp can''t be too close."


    Lin ruofeng asked seriously.


    "Why?"


    Ant day is very puzzled, do not understand why Lin ruofeng would say so.


    "You don''t know why. If you know, it''s not good for you."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and didn''t want to tell ant Tian the specific reason.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to tell ant Tian the specific reason. His identity can only be known by himself.


    However, he was worried that his identity would be exposed later.


    After all, once he entered the heavily guarded place of Bai family, he could not guarantee that Bai family had no other means to detect his identity.


    If his identity is exposed, Yi Tian may be implicated because he is very close to him.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    "Now, go back to your tent."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to ant sky and said faintly, "if there is nothing particularly important, don''t come to me. On the battlefield, I will try my best to take care of you." Although ant days do not understand why Lin ruofeng suddenly become so indifferent, but since Lin ruofeng under the order, he is also embarrassed to continue to stay in the tent, so left, back to his tent.

 Chapter 2408

    No words all night!!


    The next day, the day is not completely bright, Lin ruofeng heard a burst of urgent horn sound.


    "Everyone, after a minute, must leave the camp and gather on the training ground."


    A very clear voice, resounding in every corner of the camp.


    After hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes from meditation. This is the life of the military camp. It''s impossible for you to sleep until the sun rises.


    For practitioners, including female practitioners, there is nothing to prepare. Everything is placed in the bag of heaven and earth.


    A minute later, everyone was on the training ground.


    Among them, in one area stood nearly 5000 promoters killed from four regions and one continent, while in the other area stood soldiers from military barracks.


    Compared with the soldiers in the barracks who stand upright and firm, the practitioners are very lazy. They all stand loose and have no rules to speak of.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum came. Then, a general in heavy armor appeared. His eyes were like electricity. He glanced at the promoted camp and said coldly, "a group of loose sand!"


    The general''s words upset many people.


    After all, to be able to come out of a country is to be a genius with a certain reputation and a proud master. How can we tolerate such criticism?


    However, even if the heart is not angry, but no one dare to come forward to refute the general.


    After all, this is a military camp. Here, a general has the power of life and death. He dares to challenge the general. Even if he is killed, no one dares to say anything.


    "You don''t have to be unconvinced!" The general sneered and said, "ninety nine percent of you rookies are people who respect the peak. However, I can tell you without hesitation that one hundred of you are the strongest, and one hundred of our soldiers are selected from our barracks. If you fight, you will be defeated."


    The general has absolute confidence in his soldiers.


    Many people don''t think much of the general''s words, but Lin ruofeng believes them.


    Once people who have really experienced the test of life and death fight, it is very terrible. That kind of momentum is enough to make people feel palpitating, and it is difficult for them to give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    "I know some of you will not be convinced."


    The general continued, "but when you are on the battlefield, you will understand what I mean." "Well, there''s no more nonsense. The battle will start tomorrow. You 10000 people are a whole, and you need to work together to retire. I seriously warn you that one of the taboos on the battlefield is to be brave. People like that usually die early."


    "We have no right to participate in tomorrow''s battle, so it''s up to you." "In order to stimulate everyone''s combat effectiveness to the greatest extent, I decided to set up a commander-in-chief to coordinate the whole war situation. Under the commander-in-chief, I set up ten captains, one under the commander-in-chief, ten centurions, and one under the commander-in-chief


    needs ten captains."


    There is no other way.


    What''s more, the general had a headache when he set up the commander of thousands and thousands. After all, the soldiers with respect for human beings are just the most ordinary soldiers. They have no contact with the field of leading the war. Now it is very difficult to select one of these soldiers with respect for human beings who has the overall view and can lead the overall situation.


    In a battle, the ability to command is crucial, even decisive, to the situation.


    "Yan Hao, it''s up to you, as the commander of this occupation. If you can get it in this battle, I will promote you after you come back!"


    The general turned his eyes to a dark and determined soldier and spoke in a deep voice.


    Yan Hao, this is the most suitable person for the general.


    After all, it is a very rare thing for an ordinary soldier to be able to catch the general''s attention.


    "Don''t worry, general. The general will come back in triumph."


    Yan Hao drank a lot and was ecstatic.


    He is just an ordinary soldier. Such an opportunity can be said to be once in a blue moon. If he can really lead us to a victory, then his official career will be much smoother in the future.


    "You are the ten thousand commander. Next, you choose ten thousand commander, then the thousand commander chooses the hundred commander, and so on."


    "To give you half an hour, we must select all the people, and divide ten thousand people into a thousand teams, so as to achieve overall scheduling."


    "I see!"


    Yan Hao gave a big drink, and then began to choose the chieftain


    Half an hour later


    "Report to the general, everything is ready!"


    Yan Hao came to the general and said loudly after a military salute."Very good!"


    The general is very satisfied with a look at the training ground, the ranks in order, compared with the previous scattered sand, better than a star and a half.


    "The battle will begin tomorrow." The general said loudly, "in ten minutes, I''ll take you to the dark Mars. First, I''ll go to the dark Mars to understand the terrain of the battlefield and so on. Of course, I''m just leading people above the centurion level and other people to stay in the temporary camp


    Next, the general said something unimportant and began to ask people to prepare the star warship.


    "Boom!"


    In the rear of the battlefield, a huge star warship rises from the mountains. On the warship, there are lots of silver runes.


    To go to the dark Mars this time, you need to cross the void, so you must use the star warship.


    Soon, the star warship landed on a huge training ground. Everyone, fish into the star warship.


    Then, in the flames of the sky, the star warship soared into the sky and turned into a streamer.


    It will take about an hour to go to the dark Mars. Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly in the star warship. He was thinking about the question of choosing the centurion and the centurion just now.


    He found that all the captains of thousands, hundreds and even tens were soldiers in the barracks, and there was no one who practiced.


    First, when selecting people, you should naturally choose people you are familiar with. Second, it is easy to transfer them.


    Moreover, in every ten member team, the soldiers and practitioners are basically half and half, which can better play the role of each team.


    Huh? At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly found that a look, full of killing intention, fell on himself. Obviously, it was not good intention.

 Chapter 2409

    Lin ruofeng looked around and saw a familiar person!


    It''s Qi Fei!


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. Can we say that on the battlefield, can Qi Fei do harm to himself?


    Lin ruofeng was extremely cautious in his heart. He thought it was really possible.


    After all, on the battlefield, the situation is changing so fast that no one can predict what will happen.


    In particular, when there are people who are deeply hostile to themselves in our own camp, we should be more cautious. Otherwise, if we don''t die in the hands of the enemy camp, we will die in the hands of the people in our own camp. That''s too sad.


    An hour later, the star battleship landed on a fiery red planet.


    This is a fiery red planet. There are some places on the surface of the planet, and sometimes there are flames.


    The earth is fiery red, just like a rock formed by magma. Some vegetation on the planet is fiery red, and even the air is filled with a strong smell of fire.


    It''s this planet, under the surface, there are a lot of basalt veins, which attract the competition between the white star and the yellow star.


    The yellow star is very similar to the white star. Above the yellow star, the yellow family occupies a dominant position.


    Star warship, landed on the edge of the battlefield, at this time, there has been a white warship came, obviously, the yellow star, has arrived.


    All the people came out of the star warship. The general said in a deep voice, "all the people above the centurion level, go with me to observe the terrain of the battlefield. Other people, go to the temporary garrison."


    The time of a day is fleeting.


    The next day, both sides entered the battlefield.


    This battlefield, which has been transformed with great mana, is mainly plain. In addition, there are two mountains. Before the battle, both sides occupy one peak, which is conducive to the battle layout.


    When you enter the battlefield, you will be desperate.


    "The next battle, you listen to me!"


    The centurion of Lin ruofeng''s team is a man with a little white skin. It''s rare to see such a white skin in the military camp. The centurion has a gloomy complexion, dark eyes and thin lips. At first sight, he belongs to the kind of fickle man. He said in a deep voice, "cooperation is very important on the battlefield. You should do what I ask you to do. Don''t disobey my meaning. If you don''t obey the orders in the battlefield, you will be beheaded."


    At this point, the centurion turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, with a smile on his lips.


    Looking at the centurion, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. When he and the centurion met for the first time, there should be no contradiction between them. Why would they be hostile to him?


    Lin ruofeng believed in his divinity. After all, his divinity saved him more than once.


    It seems that you should be more careful after the battle.


    Commander Wan''s orders are directly given to commander Qian, commander Qian to commander Wan, and commander wan to commander ten. Lin ruofeng and Lin ruofeng are just ordinary soldiers. They just need to charge.


    Soon, the battle started. Under the leadership of commander Yan Hao, all the people rushed down the mountain and headed for the opposite side.


    Similarly, the people facing the yellow star also rush down the mountain for the first time and come to the white star crowd.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win, and the work will be done. Lin ruofeng''s team is the 10th team, and the 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th and 96th teams are responsible for the frontal charge, while the 1st and 2nd teams are responsible for the left side attack, and the 3rd and 4th teams are responsible for the right side attack.


    The tactics of encirclement is a very simple one.


    As for yellow star''s tactics, it''s also more simple. Everyone wants to break up the white star''s team before the encirclement.


    Once the white star''s team is scattered, it is equivalent to breaking up the white star''s team, which will completely defeat the white star.


    It''s a spectacular scene. Those who have never participated in the battlefield will surely be shocked and feel the insignificance of their personal strength when they meet them last time.


    "Kill


    Next to Lin ruofeng, there was a loud shout. Shifu growled up with a roar, holding a long sword, and headed for the front.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    A burst of drinking, resounding in the battlefield, the sound formed a sound wave, the clouds in the sky, are scattered.


    Looking at thousands of troops coming from the opposite side, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and felt that his blood was about to boil.


    On earth, the hidden dragon team is responsible for performing some very important tasks, and most of them participate in small-scale wars. It''s the first time for him to participate in a war of this scale.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng gave a long roar and rushed out with the ten husband.


    The speed of the cultivator is extremely terrible. In the blink of an eye, the two sides rush together to illuminate the sky.In an instant, Lin ruofeng was attacked by at least three people. In fact, it wasn''t the three people who locked him down for the first time, but many people''s attacks covered a wide range and affected him.


    After all, it''s a battlefield, packed with people.


    In the face of the attack, Lin ruofeng let out a roar and clapped out a big wave.


    He directly raised the choppy wave palm to eight waves, and the coverage area showed a fan-shaped shape.


    When the sixth wave of palm power is excited, some people can''t resist it. The seventh wave makes many people stagger and fall. When the eighth wave appears, there is a vacuum directly in front of him.


    The power of tempestuous wave palm is extremely terrifying.


    However, because the palm power was too scattered, he only seriously injured the enemy, but did not kill him.


    In this case, it is not the number of enemies he killed.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to rush up and kill a group of seriously injured enemies, suddenly, a figure rushed out from behind him and quickly made a hand to harvest his head.


    Lin ruofeng fixed his eyes and saw that he was flying together.


    "Thank you!"


    When passing by Lin ruofeng, Qi Fei also teases Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at Qi Fei''s voice, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. Do you want to put him out?


    In the end, Lin ruofeng didn''t do it. After all, it was on the battlefield. Once he did it, he would be found by other people. On the battlefield, the charge of sneaking attack on his own people was very severe. It was a traitor and he would be beheaded.


    I''ll let you bang for a while, and I''ll see if you can finally survive.


    Considering that the stormy wave palm is strong, but it has a wide range of attack, so it is difficult to kill people. Once seriously injured, it is easier for others to harvest their heads. Lin ruofeng no longer uses the stormy wave palm to fight the enemy, but uses xuanlei sword Qi instead.


    Xuanlei sword Qi, although it will consume some divine power, is better than killing people quickly. Once the enemy''s key parts are attacked, it basically belongs to the type of killing with one hit.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng avoids the attack from the opposite side and stimulates xuanlei''s sword Qi.


    "Hiss!"


    When xuanlei''s sword Qi was activated, he easily penetrated a person''s head, and his brain burst out. At the moment of killing, his token recorded that the number of killing was one. In such a battlefield, almost everyone is facing the attack of several magical powers at the same time, so it is difficult to prevent some very abrupt attacks.

 Chapter 2410

    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had a pain in his waist. He touched it with his hand and found that there was blood oozing out.


    He was hurt by the sword.


    In fact, the sword was not aimed at him, otherwise, he could not resist.


    He was just swept by the tail of sword Qi.


    It''s just skin injury. Lin ruofeng runs the word "zhe". This kind of skin injury can be cured soon.


    Next, Lin ruofeng was like a murderer. He swam on the front line and reaped one enemy after another. The number of enemies killed on his token was increasing.


    This is not the way to go on.


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and kept on killing like this. At that time, his killing number would not explode?


    Lin ruofeng''s goal is to enter the Bai family with a mediocre result. In this way, he won''t be paid much attention to. He doesn''t want to enter the Bai family with outstanding achievements. If his achievements are too brilliant, he will be focused. At that time, if you check his words, it''s easy to find that he has no foundation on this planet. In that case, the possibility of exposure will be greater


    .


    So, next, Lin ruofeng was more careful in his hand. Instead of killing people with xuanlei sword Qi, he just injured people seriously and gave them the chance to reap their heads.


    In the area where Lin ruofeng is located, it is very stable due to the existence of Lin ruofeng. However, in other places, under the impact of the yellow star''s heavy forces, there has been a rout trend in the front line. After all, the opponent is 10000 people against the white star''s 6000 people. On the premise of a small difference in strength, the absolute advantage in the number of people is shown


    .


    At this time, the other 4000 people in the white star had not formed a siege on the yellow star.


    The battlefield situation is going against the white star. If it goes on like this, the white star will be defeated by the yellow star.


    Yan Hao''s position in the Chinese army is that he knows everything in the battlefield like the back of his hand.


    At this time, Yan Hao''s face is gloomy. As a commander in chief, he is directing the war. If the victory is good, once he fails, even if he can go back alive, the outcome will be extremely tragic.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Yan Hao gritted his teeth and turned his eyes to the powerful veterans on the opposite front.


    Their existence is like a sharp knife in the other camp, constantly cutting their own defense line, making their own defense line, constantly collapsing.


    Therefore, if we want to solve the current dilemma, the most urgent task is to kill these veterans, so that the pressure on the defense line will be greatly reduced. In this way, we can support another 4000 people and form a form of encirclement.


    If you want to kill these veterans in the opposite camp, you will surely pay a heavy price.


    In other words, a death squad is needed.


    On the battlefield, there is no women''s benevolence. Thinking of this, Yan Hao''s eyes flashed and said aloud: "in each team, send one of the strongest to form another team. Follow me to kill the enemy and destroy the other''s powerful veterans!"


    Yan Hao is ready to do it himself.


    He must do it himself, otherwise, once he is defeated, no matter whether he can survive in this battle, he will die in the end.


    On the front battlefield, there are 6000 people, many casualties, and even some small teams have been completely destroyed.


    However, if one person is selected from each team, a Death Squadron of four or five hundred people can still be formed.


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the powerful veterans on the other side.


    Go and kill them. Do you have a chance to come back alive?


    Obviously, it''s the death squads.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Lin ruofeng''s ear.


    "You In the past, follow commander wan to kill the enemy together! "


    Lin ruofeng turned his head and saw the centurion looking at him coldly.


    "Why me?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    On the battlefield, he has always been very low-key, in order not to attract too much attention from others.


    In his current team, he and Yitian are relatively common. Two of them are very strong. They constantly kill each other''s experts, especially the veteran. They are even more fierce.


    In any case, it''s not his turn to join the expendables.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The centurion said coldly, "this is the military order. On the battlefield, how dare you disobey the military order? Believe it or not, I''ll cut you off now? "


    The centurion is aiming at himself!!


    His feeling is right. The centurion must be aiming at himself. Otherwise, he should not be allowed to join the expendables.


    However, this is a battlefield. He can''t disobey the order of the centurion, otherwise, he will be against the whole army.


    "I know!"


    Wang Tiezhu cold mouth, withdraw from the battle, toward the direction of Yan Hao gallop away."Well! Fight with me. You''re a little younger. "


    Just as he passed by a small team, a cold hum suddenly came into his ear.


    Lin ruofeng turns around and sees Qi Fei looking at himself with a proud face.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that Qi Fei was very similar to his team''s Centurion!


    They are related by blood.


    No wonder the centurion aimed at himself. It was for this reason.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng realized that he had been calculated.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "don''t wait for me to come back and find that you are dead."


    Now is not the time to deal with Qi Fei and the centurion. The crime of defection is very serious.


    Only after killing those powerful veterans on the other side can we consider how to deal with Qi Fei and Shifu.


    On the white star, it''s not so easy to kill people, but here, it provides Lin ruofeng with an excellent opportunity.


    As long as he is good at seizing the opportunity, he will be in chaos. Even if he kills Qi Fei and Shifu, it is hard for others to notice.


    However, all this presupposes that he can come back alive. After he came back alive, they have not been killed by the opposite side.


    "Ha ha You are the death squads. Do you think you can come back alive? "


    Qi Fei sneers.


    In the face of such a situation, it is quite satisfied, you don''t need to do it yourself, you can kill Lin ruofeng with the help of others.


    "Wait and see!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile of self-confidence, even if the death squads how? He is still confident, under the siege of the enemy, to kill a ten ten!


    When Lin ruofeng appeared beside Yan Hao, almost all the people in the death squads arrived.


    "Well, now, you come with me!"


    Yan Hao said in a deep voice, "our task is to kill the powerful shoulder figures of the other side. As long as we can complete the task well, the enemy will be defeated slowly."


    "We can only survive if we defeat each other." Yan Hao said, while selecting a few powerful veterans, as their death squads sharp knife, to the local camp killed in the past.

 Chapter 2411

    "Kill


    The Expendables roared and rushed out, like a sharp knife, to kill the powerful veterans in the hostile camp, as well as the existence of the other party''s chieftains and vanguards.


    As long as you can severely damage or kill the ten thousand commanders and some thousand commanders of the opposite camp, the camp will be in chaos after the other camp loses its command. At that time, you can win the other camp in one go.


    The voice of killing and shouting was so loud that the people of the death squads rushed to the opposite camp regardless of everything.


    Are the daredevil not afraid to die?


    No, they''re afraid of death, just like everyone else.


    However, they were chosen to join the death squads, and had no choice but to fight forward.


    On the battlefield, there is no deserter, the end of escape is also a death.


    If you want to survive, you have to rush out and kill all the enemies.


    Therefore, the people of the death squads are more crazy and desperate than other soldiers.


    The appearance of the death squads makes the opposite camp a little unprepared.


    Under the impact of the death squads, the other side''s defense line was defeated for the first time. Two extremely powerful veterans were killed for the first time.


    Soon, the appearance of the death squads on the defensive line attracted the attention of the opposing vanguard.


    At the moment, the other party''s commander-in-chief also organized a Death Squadron for the first time to fight forward.


    At this time, Yan Hao led by the death squads, has been the other side of the front that a few powerful veterans to kill.


    It''s hard to live under a soldier.


    "There is a chieftain ahead! Go ahead and kill him


    Yan Hao roared and saw that not far ahead, there was an enemy chieftain. He was extremely brave. Then he murmured and led the death squads to rush up.


    Where the death squads go, they are like a sharp blade, invincible.


    In the blink of an eye, the enemy had two chieftains killed by Yan Hao''s death squads.


    However, just at this time, the death squads led by commander Wan appeared in time and stopped the death squads led by Yan Hao.


    Soon, the two sides fell into a fight.


    The result of the fight is Yan Hao led by the death squads, the overall fall into the wind.


    After all, in the process of attacking the other camp, the death squads led by him have already killed and injured some people. Now they are surrounded by the other camp, which is even more difficult. The number of death squads is also decreasing.


    If it goes on like this, the death squads will die.


    At this time, Yan Hao found that the left and right sides of the team has appeared, is madly attacking the opposite camp wings.


    The goal has been achieved.


    Now the other side is suffering from three attacks, in the war situation, they have been in an absolutely advantageous position, there is no need to continue to stay here desperately.


    "Retreat!"


    Yan Hao decisively gave the order to retreat.


    Under his order to withdraw, there were only less than 200 people left in the four or five hundred death squads.


    However, at this time, Yan Hao did make a fatal mistake.


    He shouldn''t have given the evacuation order at all.


    Now, they have formed a containment in it, and the three directions are under siege. As long as they persist for a while, the other side''s camp will soon be scattered and will completely win the battle.


    Besides, it''s a big win.


    Although it is said that the rule is that when there are 2000 people left, the battle will automatically end, and then judge who wins or loses according to the remaining characters on both sides.


    But if one side can destroy the other, the battle will naturally end ahead of time, and more people will survive.


    However, now that he has given the order to retreat, he wants to kill from the other side''s camp, which is even more difficult. What''s more, in the past, the people of the death squads all had the mentality of looking at death as if they were going home, so that they could have the most powerful combat effectiveness. Now, when they know that there is a possibility of survival, the mentality of looking at death as if they were going home disappears, and the combat effectiveness is reduced.


    Moreover, at the time of withdrawal, the former army changes into the latter army, and the latter army changes into the former army. In this way, if we want to break through the encirclement, the former army is obviously not strong enough to break through the local camp.


    Seeing that Yan Hao wants to leave with the death squads, the enemy''s commander-in-chief naturally won''t agree, leading his own camp''s death squads to pursue them.


    Due to the disadvantage in number of people and the mistakes in strategy, the death squads led by Yan Hao were soon dispersed. The members of the death squads had to fight for themselves, and the final result was that they were drowned by the crowd of the other side.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was also scattered.


    He found himself surrounded by only two companions, and soon, they died in each other''s siege.


    Suddenly, dozens of magical powers bombarded Lin ruofeng.Lin ruofeng felt numb. He had to go out and return to his own camp. Otherwise, no matter how strong he was, he would eventually die of exhaustion.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng no longer retain, the first time activated the "dou" word secret.


    With the improvement of the word "dou", his strength has soared.


    "Those who don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a roar, and the waves came out. His vitality roared out like the flood of breaking the dike and rushed forward.


    At this time, he has activated the "dou" word secret, and the power of the "dou" word secret is too terrible.


    I saw that several people in front of Lin ruofeng couldn''t bear the impact of the sixth wave, so they fell out.


    Soon, there was a vacuum in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Such a terrible palm power is too shocking.


    Next, with the blessing of the word "dou", Lin ruofeng incarnates himself as a Tyrannosaurus Rex, fighting a bloody battle in the hostile camp.


    Where he passed, the enemy''s tendon was broken, and no one could stop Lin ruofeng''s step.


    Lin ruofeng''s strong, also attracted the attention of the other party''s commander, specially sent experts to intercept Lin ruofeng.


    However, as many experts as you send, you will die.


    Finally, even the chieftain was killed by Lin ruofeng, which made the other''s Chieftain have to give up the idea of killing Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, even if the other party wants to kill Lin Wanfu, he has no energy.


    Because the current situation is too passive for them.


    Under the attack on three sides, the front was severely compressed, and there was a situation of rout. He could not waste his time and strength on Lin ruofeng.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng got out of the siege.


    When he came out of the other camp, he was already red with blood.


    Blood is more of the enemy''s, and of course, some of it is his own. After all, it''s almost impossible to kill out of thousands of troops and want to retreat completely. Out of the enemy camp, just as he was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, a cold light suddenly shot at him.

 Chapter 2412

    Lin ruofeng''s incomparable anger!!


    He went to great lengths to fight his way out of the other side''s camp and return to his own camp. As a result, it was a fierce attack to meet him.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng dodges the attack of the other party, and at the same time, with a long roar, xuanlei''s sword Qi bursts out and shoots at the attacker.


    "Mufeng, it''s me. Are you crazy? Even to me! I saw you rush to the opposite camp and thought you were the enemy! "


    It was the voice of the centurion.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and unmoved. When Shifu first dodged, he continued to control xuanlei''s sword Qi, turned a direction and passed through Shifu''s back.


    "Ah


    The ten husband uttered a scream and was immediately killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Mufeng, are you crazy? Kill the centurion, have you betrayed? "


    The sound of flying together suddenly rang out.


    "Ah? Is it the centurion


    Lin ruofeng was quite "surprised" and then said, "as soon as I rushed out of the opponent''s camp, I saw someone sneaking on me. I thought it was a person from the hostile camp, and subconsciously took the hand. Unexpectedly, I mistakenly killed the centurion."


    "You did it on purpose."


    Qi Fei is furious and stares at Lin ruofeng. He says in a cold voice, "since you can fight a way out of the other camp? Is that possible? Hum, are you greedy for life and afraid of death and bribed by the other party''s people? "


    In Qi Fei''s heart, he was shocked. He never thought that Lin ruofeng could fight back after he was selected into the death squads. It''s amazing.


    Moreover, as soon as I came back, I killed the centurion with one stroke!


    Hearing what Qi Fei said, some people around Lin ruofeng immediately distance themselves from Lin ruofeng. They are really worried about whether Lin ruofeng has really defected to the enemy, so they fight back. Seeing that his words worked, Qi Fei raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and when he was ready to continue to bewitch the people and rush up to kill Lin ruofeng, there was a commotion behind him, and several people protected Yan Hao and killed him from the other camp.


    The death squads with hundreds of people only returned dozens.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Hao''s eyes are ugly. He finds the commotion here.


    On the battlefield, this kind of commotion in our own camp is a very bad phenomenon.


    "This man is a traitor! He killed the centurion


    Qi Fei pointed to Lin ruofeng and put a high hat on his head.


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, the veterans who followed Yan Hao to kill him surrounded Lin ruofeng for the first time.


    "Well? I know you


    At this time, Yan Hao was really surprised. He recognized Lin ruofeng, who was one of the members of the Death Squadron who had just followed him.


    In the breakthrough towards the back, the team was completely scattered, he was also under the protection of the team, which was difficult to rush back.


    He did not expect that Lin ruofeng could come back alive.


    "Captain ten thousand!" Lin ruofeng seemed calm and said, "I''m Mu Mu Feng. I followed you to the enemy camp just now. As a result, I was attacked by the centurion after I came back from the other camp. I had no choice but to save my life. I didn''t expect to kill the centurion."


    "Well! You did it on purpose


    Qi Fei gave a roar.


    "All right, shut up


    Yan Hao murmured, now on the battlefield, he must solve this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, it will affect the morale of the army.


    Yan Hao asked a few people around him in a low voice. He suddenly drew out his Sabre and put it in Qi Fei''s chest.


    "Wan Fu, you..."


    Qi Fei was shocked. He didn''t expect that commander Wan would kill him.


    "Bewitch the public with evil words!"


    Yan Hao snorted coldly and said, "mumufeng followed me to infiltrate the enemy''s array, killed countless people and made great contributions. As a result, you framed him as a traitor. What''s the reason of not killing you?"


    Suddenly he drew out his sword, and Qi Fei finally gave out a shrill scream and died.


    Looking at Qi Fei''s eyes, Lin ruofeng shakes his head helplessly, which is called self inflicted evil.


    "All of you, kill me! Kill them


    After dealing with Qi Fei, Yan Hao raised his sword, roared, and took the lead. With several powerful veterans, he killed him in the opposite direction.


    "Kill


    Seeing Wan Fu Long''s desperate fight, everyone immediately felt as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    At this time, there has been a three sided siege. For the white star, the situation is very good. Even if there were more people killed and injured than the yellow star before, but now we have firmly grasped the situation. As long as there is no accident, the victory must belong to the white star.Half an hour later, there was no accident, white star besieged yellow star in three directions, and yellow star''s camp was losing.


    Finally, after a fierce war, white star won.


    Of course, even if the White Star wins, it is also a tragic victory.


    At the end of the battle, when 2000 people were left, the battle was forcibly interrupted.


    After the inventory, there are still 19050 people left in the white star, while there are only 50 people left in the yellow star.


    The remaining 1 950 people in the white star, who belonged to the original military camp, occupied 1 350 people, who belonged to the selection competition, only 600 people were left.


    It''s tragic, to say the least.


    After all, at the beginning, there were more than 5000 people participating in the trials, and only a little more than one tenth survived.


    Finally, according to the number of kills, Lin ruofeng ranked 312nd!


    It''s hard to pay enough attention to the term "mean".


    And this is exactly what Lin ruofeng wants.


    If he wants to, he can definitely win the first place.


    In the end, the 600 men who had been promoted left the barracks from the teleport and went directly to Zhongzhou.


    Although the area of Zhongzhou is smaller than that of the four regions, the prosperity of Zhongzhou is far beyond that of the four regions.


    Because the ancestral city of the Bai family, the ruler of the white star, was set up in the core area of Zhongzhou.


    Finally, the 600 people who were promoted came to Zhongzhou under the leadership of specific personnel and directly entered the ancestral city of Bai family.


    The ancestral city of Bai family is really too big. In the ancestral City, there are not only mountains, but also rivers, and all kinds of towering buildings.


    Just one ancestral City, Lin ruofeng felt that it would not be smaller than a province in China.


    That''s why the 600 people who survived on the battlefield will be allowed to enter the clan city directly. It''s too easy to settle these 600 people.


    The next three days are for the wounded. After all, it''s impossible to get out of the battlefield.


    As strong as Lin ruofeng, they were all on the battlefield and were seriously injured.


    However, he had the word "zhe" in his mind. In half a day, he was cured. After recovery, Lin ruofeng left his temporary resting place and wandered around baijiazu city.

 Chapter 2413

    Obviously, the area where he is now is outside the city of baijiazu.


    At the beginning, on the earth, when he seriously injured Bai tou, in order to get the word "Lin", he forcibly used his powerful divine consciousness to read Bai tou''s memory. He had a certain understanding of Bai''s ancestral city.


    Baijiazu city is incomparably vast. It is difficult to enter the core area.


    Where Baitou used to live is in the core area of Baijia.


    I don''t know if the courtyard he once lived in has been inhabited by others with the death of Bai tou. In that case, if he wants to get the word "Lin" secretly, it will be more difficult.


    At present, although he has entered the baijiazu City, he has no way to enter the core area. After all, he can''t break into it.


    There is only one result: the annihilation of ash flying. There is no doubt about that.


    So he had to wait for the chance.


    The 600 people who survived from the battlefield were initially recognized by the Bai family. However, it is not so easy for them to enter the core of the Bai family and become their successors.


    Next, there must be a new way of assessment.


    Since entering the Bai family, Lin ruofeng has never had any communication with anyone.


    Including ant days.


    Along the way, he has tried his best to help Yitian. It can be said that without Lin ruofeng, Yitian would not have been here. It is very likely that he would have been eliminated in the western regions.


    Now he doesn''t communicate with Yitian any more, just like a stranger. That''s to protect Yitian.


    In the Bai family, he was worried that his identity would be exposed. At that time, those who were involved with him would also be liquidated by the Bai family.


    Even if ant day does not understand him, he has no way to explain the situation to ant day.


    Sure enough, three days later, the white family gave the latest promotion rules, but also the preliminary promotion rules.


    The latest preliminary promotion rules are more complicated than the previous round after round.


    After all, this time, it will directly determine who will be trained by the Bai family, or even be given the surname Bai, and may become the successor of the Bai family in the future.


    There is no room for carelessness.


    The latest promotion rules are like this.


    , each group will be divided into two groups, each group will win the first 50 points, each group will win the first 50 points, and each group will get a draw.


    The reason why we have to set up such a complex, rather than a simple match, is to avoid two very strong because of luck, early encounter, leading to the strong out.


    Now such rules, although complicated, are very fair and just.


    Six hundred people, two hundred people in the preliminaries, and the 400 people who were eliminated, the Bai family will also be arranged to some places for the Bai family to shine.


    Of course, for these 400 people, the Bai family is not demanding. If they are not willing to accept the Bai family''s arrangement, they can go back to their own family.


    As for the promotion of 200 people, there will be further promotion rules.


    The purpose of the Bai family is to select the best. It is impossible to train so many people.


    As for the follow-up rules, only after the preliminaries are over can the 200 who have been promoted be qualified to know.


    For Lin ruofeng, no matter what kind of rules, they are the same for him. Anyway, he has the strength to crush all competitors.


    The next day, on a plain, the preliminaries officially began.


    The first is to select the group link, using the lottery link, fair and just.


    Lin ruofeng drew 25 groups, and soon all the members of his group appeared.


    Of the five, there were two women.


    "All six of you are in 25 groups, and I am the referee of your group."


    At this time, a fat man appeared smiling with a harmless smile on his face.


    However, at the moment of seeing the fat man, Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. This fat man was not simple, and even gave him a deep feeling.


    At least, he is also a practitioner of the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    "Come with me!" After glancing at the six, the fat man brought them to a challenge arena and said with a smile, "in the so-called fairness, there is also the biggest unfairness. In this world, the strength is the most respected. In order to end it quickly, I ask you to fight each other. Now I will number your group from one to six, one and two, three and four, five and six, After that, one and three, two and five, four in six! This morning, we will end this round of fighting


    The fat man''s words fall, and with a wave of his hand, the vitality bursts out, forming a vitality energy wall, dividing the arena into three, so that the three battles can be carried out at the same time.The fat man knows very well in his heart that what the Bai family wants to select is the most talented person who has lost his talent.


    And that level of genius, not afraid of the wheel, in the face of anyone, can destroy, all even if the race schedule is intensive, it will not affect the play.


    In the group, Lin ruofeng is number three, while his first opponent is number four, a gloomy young man.


    On the challenge arena


    "People respect you? I don''t know how you got there


    The young man on the opposite side said coldly, "give you the chance to admit defeat and play well in the next four battles. Otherwise, once I make a move, you will be seriously injured, and you will lose the qualification for promotion."


    Facing the youth, Lin ruofeng smiles lightly. This guy is really confident.


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "this sentence is also what I want to say with you."


    "Well, since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With a roar, the young man rushed out towards Lin ruofeng, clapped his hand and burst out.


    As he clapped, the temperature of the air seemed to be colder. Obviously, what he practiced was a kind of palm technique with the breath of ice.


    In the face of the opponent''s attack, Lin ruofeng seems very calm, a rough palm shot.


    The palm power was as strong as the tide, which scattered the opponent''s cold palm power. When the eighth wave of palm power came out, the youth could not resist it. Under the impact of palm power, he flew out and fell heavily on the challenge arena.


    The moment he fell on the challenge arena, the young man''s palm was in a row on the challenge arena and jumped up.


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. No wonder young people are so confident. They really have two brushes.


    Under the impact of the eighth wave of his palm force, he was not dead, but had been alive for a long time, as if he was not seriously injured.


    In fact, how could it be weak to survive the battle on the dark Mars? Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to rush up and solve the problem, the young man suddenly yelled: "give up, I give up!"

 Chapter 2414

    Lin ruofeng''s palm, hanging in the air, looked at the youth with a smile.


    The young man showed an embarrassed smile and said, "I''m saving my strength. In fact, my strength is not as good as yours. In the end, I''ll lose both sides with you. Even if I can win you, it''s useless. There''s no need to fight with you!"


    Looking at the young man''s stiff expression, Lin ruofeng really wanted to laugh, but since the young man had given up, he didn''t have to worry about anything with the young man.


    Next, Lin ruofeng won three games in a row, and when Lin ruofeng was fighting, he didn''t forget to pay attention to the fighting between other people.


    Others win and lose. His score is far ahead.


    The last battle, for him, has no meaning, even if he lost the last battle, will still be the first in the group.


    In the last battle, his opponent was a charming little woman.


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and found that the body of this charming little woman was a three tailed civet.


    "Hello, little brother!"


    Qin Yao smiles and looks at Lin ruofeng.


    "Hello, beauty!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile.


    "Little brother, you are No.1 now. Can you let my sister do it?"


    Qin Yao has a bright smile and a swaying posture. She knows how to make use of her own advantages.


    "Why should I let you? Give me a reason


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    Qin Yao pursed her red lips, then said: "little brother, you let me once, I will repay you!"


    "Repay me? How can I repay you? "


    Lin ruofeng was interested and asked.


    "That''s the reward."


    Qin Yao lowered her head slightly and said softly, "I''ll go to see you tonight!"


    "This..."


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. With a strange smile, he asked, "are you teasing me?"


    Since he came to the white star, in order to enter the white family, he has been fighting and promoting. It has not been so easy for a long time.


    "Why do you say it?"


    Qin Yao bit her red lips slightly, which made Lin ruofeng quite moved.


    "Well, I''ll let you!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "anyway, I have been promoted! There''s no need to fight with you! "


    After that, Lin ruofeng gave up and quit the fight.


    "You You don''t want to fool me


    As soon as Lin ruofeng quit the battle, he heard an angry roar. It was the young man who fought with Lin ruofeng in the first battle.


    His battle is over, his points are in the second place, and Qin Yao''s points are in the third place. As long as Lin ruofeng wins, or even draws with Qin Yao, he can advance to the second place.


    But to his surprise, Lin ruofeng chose to admit defeat directly.


    In this way, Qin Yao''s points exceeded him and pushed him to the third place.


    He was eliminated.


    So seeing Lin ruofeng come down from the challenge arena, he was very angry.


    "What did I do to you?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "it''s my fault to cook your own food? If you are a bull, you will crush us all, and no one will pit you! "


    "You..."


    Young people are very speechless by Lin ruofeng. However, now the situation has been like this, he is angry, but also useless, can only reluctantly ask: "that little Sao cat in the end promised you what benefits, you will directly admit defeat?"? I can do what she promised you.


    "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were strange. He shook his head and said, "you can''t do it."


    "No way! I''m sure I can do what that little coquettish cat can do! "


    The young man didn''t believe it, he said aloud.


    "Say you can''t do it, don''t you believe it?"


    Lin ruofeng showed an obscene smile on his face and said in a low voice, "she said that she would come to my room in the evening. Do you think you can do it?"


    "Ah?"


    The youth subconsciously covered his buttocks, shook his head and said, "I can''t do it, I can''t do it!"


    In this way, the preliminaries, Lin ruofeng smooth promotion.


    Even in the preliminary smooth promotion, but still stay in the peripheral area of baijiazu city.


    For the Bai family, 200 people are still too many.


    Soon, the second round of test rules came.


    The second round of test rules, the test is no longer a person''s combat effectiveness.


    It''s the power of divine consciousness.


    Any well-known genius has extremely powerful fighting power and divine sense.


    The more cultivation goes to the back, the more the importance of divine consciousness can be revealed.


    The Bai family chose to inherit the genius of the Bai family, so they naturally chose the all-round talent.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, there is a very bad news.That''s where the power of divine consciousness is tested. It''s in a strange ancient pagoda, which can let people''s divine consciousness into it.


    This is where the problem arises. Once the divine consciousness enters into it, it will manifest itself.


    Lin ruofeng is now transfigured. However, the divine consciousness of human beings and the ontological appearance revealed in the tower can not be changed.


    In other words, as long as his divine consciousness enters into the tower, it will manifest itself. In that case, his identity will be exposed.


    The test of the white family''s divine sense caught Lin ruofeng off guard. However, this is also the caution of the Bai family. The Bai family is also worried that there will be some people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to enter the Bai family. Therefore, at this critical time, the test of divine consciousness can tell which people


    are misguided.


    What should I do?


    If it goes on, it''s easy to expose.


    If he chooses to break into the core area of the Bai family now, it is no different from seeking death.


    What is he going to do?


    Just as he was thinking seriously, there was a knock on the door. Then a charming voice rang out: "little brother, are you there?"


    "Come in, please


    After a moment of silence, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    Soon, the door opens and Qin Yao enters the room in a sexy purple dress.


    Qin Yao is charming and beautiful. This long purple skirt makes her slim and slender.


    Entering the room, Qin Yao smiles. Lin ruofeng suddenly feels that the whole room is bright.


    "Little brother, I''m here. I keep my promise."


    Qin Yao, swaying, came to Lin ruofeng''s bed and sat down.


    Looking at Qin Yao, Lin ruofeng''s breathing is very short. He has been away from the earth for some time. He hasn''t touched a woman yet!


    Qin Yao is so beautiful and feminine. Lin ruofeng is really excited.


    Since she took the initiative to send the door, Lin ruofeng did not mind indulgence.


    "Little brother, you are breathing heavily!" Qin Yao pursed her red lips and said, "I''m here to repay you. Thank you for the water in the morning!"

 Chapter 2415

    Looking at Qin Yao''s enchanting appearance, Lin ruofeng is very excited.


    He doesn''t mind. He''ll have a good time.


    He''s just depressed about how to participate in the next round. He really needs to vent his anger.


    "The beautiful scenery on a good day really can''t live up to the good time."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and took off his coat.


    "You What do you want? "


    Qin Yao glanced at Lin ruofeng and said nothing.


    "Think about it!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "since we are all adults, there is no need to be shy, right?"


    "You That''s what you thought? "


    Qin Yao looked at Lin ruofeng in dismay and said, "you men are really animals with lower body thinking. They say they repay you, but they don''t say they repay you with their bodies."


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is muddled. He doesn''t need to repay himself. Why do you come to Laozi''s room at night? Do you want to fight the landlord with me? There are not enough people.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s confused appearance, Lin ruofeng covered his mouth with a smile and said, "I''ll tell you something serious. Tomorrow''s new round of experiment, I think you already know?"


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He thought he was puzzled!


    "Now that you know it, I''ll just say it."


    Qin Yao had a serious look on her face and said, "tomorrow, I will help you in the place of trial! I''ll repay you! "


    "Help me?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "are you so sure that you can pass the test, and help me?"


    "I''m sure!" Qin Yao nodded and said, "maybe you don''t know about our three tailed civet. In fact, our three tailed civet''s talent is not in combat effectiveness, but in divine sense! Looking at the whole universe, in terms of divinity, there are few races that are comparable to our three tailed civet. To be honest, I have gathered the original spirit. If I use my power of divinity, I can''t pass the test. I believe there are only a few people who can pass the test. "


    "Has the spirit come into being?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. He had experienced the process of uniting the original spirit, and naturally understood the difficulty of uniting the original spirit.


    Unexpectedly, in front of this gorgeous beauty, unexpectedly also condensed the spirit.


    Yuanshen!!


    Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shakes and his eyes burst out with two stunning figures. Suddenly he holds Qin Yao and kisses her on her gorgeous face.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much!"


    Lin ruofeng was too excited. Qin Yao''s words made him think of a way to hide the truth.


    "You..."


    Qin Yao was attacked by Lin ruofeng, and her pretty face turned red.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m just so happy, so happy! Ha ha... "


    Lin ruofeng has a ha ha, in the heart incomparable excitement.


    "Look how beautiful you are."


    Qin Yao stands up. She thinks it''s very "dangerous" to stay here. Who knows what special actions Lin ruofeng will make?


    "No! Ha ha... "


    Lin ruofeng sends Qin Yao out of the room, then quickly closes the door and arranges an array at the door of the room to avoid being disturbed by others.


    Later, Lin ruofeng sat on the bed, his heart moved, two spirits, at the same time from the top of his head.


    He is a man who has two yuan gods. A yuan God is the condensation of the original divine consciousness. This yuan God can''t cheat.


    However, his second God is formed by the power of faith, which can cheat.


    Under the intentional control of Lin ruofeng, his appearance of the second God began to change and became what he is now. In this way, even if he participated in the trial and had the second God, he would not have to worry about the things that would be exposed.


    He hasn''t used it since he gathered the two spirits.


    All night long.


    The next day, all the 200 people who were promoted were taken to an ancient pagoda.


    This is an ancient pagoda with a history of many years. After all the vicissitudes, the bricks used to build the pagoda have been powdered.


    But this ancient pagoda is really the treasure of the Bai family. There are experts on guard 24 hours a day.


    The younger generation of Bai family, only those with extremely strong talent, are qualified to enter the ancient pagoda.


    Standing in front of the pagoda, Lin ruofeng has an illusion that he will be absorbed by the pagoda.


    Soon, he judged that the reason for this illusion was that there was an energy around the ancient pagoda, an energy that was attractive to the divine consciousness.


    "The ancient pagoda you see now is a kind of treasure." A senior member of the Bai family personally appeared outside the ancient pagoda and said in a deep voice, "this pagoda has eight floors in total. If the power of divine consciousness enters into it, it will turn into noumenon. This is a test of the power of divine consciousness. If you can enter more than four floors, you are qualified. Is it OKIf so, it will be eliminated directly. "


    "Of course, the higher you go, the more powerful the divine consciousness is."


    "For you, this is a golden opportunity, because as long as you enter it, your divine consciousness will be tempered. I hope you can seize such a good opportunity."


    "Well, don''t say much, test, start!"


    Under the special arrangement, the divine consciousness of all people enters into the ancient pagoda.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. The second spirit came out of his body and disappeared into the ancient pagoda.


    The second God entered the pagoda and turned into what he is now.


    Standing in the ancient pagoda, Lin ruofeng was shocked. He could clearly feel that there was a strong pressure in the ancient pagoda.


    But under that kind of oppression, it is aimed at the divine consciousness.


    A road figure appears in the side, conjures up a road to have a road figure.


    "Little brother, here I am!"


    At this time, a light smile came. Lin ruofeng saw Qin Yao swaying towards him.


    "I''ll help you."


    Walking to Lin ruofeng, Qin Yao blinked and said.


    "Thank you


    Lin ruofeng light smile, he need help? Obviously, he didn''t need it. He believed that his divine consciousness would only be more powerful than Qin Yao.


    What''s more, he''s just the second God in the pagoda.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yao smiles and points to the steps in front of her. In her beautiful eyes, with a trace of provocation, she says, "every step you take, you will be powerful. I don''t know where you can go?"


    "What? Do you want to have a competition? "


    Lin ruofeng smiles, looks at Qin Yao and says faintly.


    "Think about it, let me see, you are a man of unparalleled combat power, how about the power of divine consciousness!"


    "It''ll surprise you."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, and then step toward the front steps.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s background, Qin Yao''s eyes flashed, and there was a look of interest in her eyes.


    Her powerful divine sense made her extremely sharp. She felt a breath of palpitation in Lin ruofeng. It was the first time that it appeared in the same level practitioners. Therefore, she is full of interest in Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2416

    When Lin ruofeng walked to the steps, many people had already stepped to the steps and started the test.


    The test of divine consciousness is a relatively peaceful test. After all, no matter whether they are eliminated or not, there will be no danger of life.


    Therefore, everyone''s mentality in this test tower is extremely peaceful.


    Step up the steps, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the pressure is stronger and comes towards him.


    Now, the body in the tower is actually transformed from divine consciousness, so being oppressed in the tower is actually a test of divine consciousness.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, such a little pressure is nothing at all.


    Even if it is only his second God, his second God is still incomparably powerful.


    Take one step, and then Lin ruofeng walks on the ground.


    Although every step, the pressure will be strong three points, but for Lin ruofeng, this pressure is really nothing.


    As a result, we can see that on the steps towards the second floor of the ancient pagoda, others are walking hard, one step at a time, but Lin ruofeng is almost unaffected.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, Qin Yao is shocked to see Lin ruofeng''s back.


    Although it is said that from the first floor to the second floor, basically everyone will have no problem, it is extremely rare that the speed can be as fast and abnormal as Lin ruofeng.


    "Is this guy a pervert?"


    Qin Yao grits her teeth, and then follows Lin ruofeng. She wants to see where this abnormal person can go.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the second floor, there were already many people on the second floor. After all, many people had already entered the ancient pagoda before him, and then began to rush.


    "Why? Your speed is not slow! "


    A gust of fragrant wind came. Lin ruofeng looked back and saw Qin Yao who followed him closely.


    Sure enough, the strength of the yuan Shen and Qin Yao has a unique advantage in this pass.


    "You''re not bad, either!"


    Qin Yao gasped slightly and her chest heaved. Although his divine power was very strong, she was still a little out of breath when she came here.


    What makes her speechless is that Lin ruofeng rushes to the second floor quickly, and even does not change her breath too much.


    This pervert.


    "Go, go to the third floor!"


    Lin ruofeng hit a ha ha, came to the second floor to the third floor of the steps, toward the third floor.


    Every step from the second floor to the third, the increase of prestige is more obvious. However, for Lin ruofeng, this is not a problem at all.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng is more pleased that he finds that his divine consciousness is gradually increasing as he passes one step after another. At this time, he thought of what a senior member of the Bai family said before entering the ancient pagoda. For all people, it would be a golden opportunity to enter the ancient pagoda, because after being tempered by the ancient pagoda, the power of divine consciousness would be significantly increased.


    Moreover, the higher the number of layers that can be reached, the greater the prestige. After tempering, the more the divine consciousness grows.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly.


    His intention is to go to the fourth floor, pass the test, then leave the ancient tower, keep a low profile, do not attract too much attention.


    But now, fate is in front of us. It would be a pity if we just give up.


    After all, it is very difficult to increase the divine consciousness. There are very few miracles that can increase the divine consciousness. For Lin ruofeng, this is a golden opportunity.


    Then a group of middle-aged men came to the pagoda, and suddenly they were surrounded by him.


    "See you


    In charge of this trial, the Bai family''s senior management was shocked and rushed forward to give a boxing salute.


    Bai Ao, the owner of the Bai family, with both hands on his back, nodded, turned his eyes to the ancient pagoda, and said in a deep voice, "have you found any seedlings with extremely powerful divine power?"


    "Just started!"


    "The tallest one has just stepped on the third floor of the ancient pagoda, but there is no outstanding one yet," said the senior member of the Bai family in a deep voice


    "Oh? It seems that I came at the right time! "


    Bai Ao laughs. However, deep in his eyes, it is really cold and sad. If Bai tou, Bai Yan and others don''t die, why bother? Make fun of Bai''s future?


    It can be said that the Bai family is playing with fire at present.


    Because the Bai family can''t guarantee that the genius selected from the white star will be able to devote himself to the Bai family.


    However, the Bai family has to do so, otherwise, the future Bai family will inevitably fall.


    This is the only way to prevent the Bai family from going downhill in the future.


    What they can do is to give the best resources to the talents selected from the white star, and then add some restrictions to make them willing to do things for the white family.Thinking of the white head, white eyes and others who are no longer in the world, Bai Ao''s eyes are full of resentment, and his fists are not free to clench.


    It''s the bastard, the native of the new earth, who killed the younger generation of Bai family.


    But at present, the Bai family has no way to deal with that aborigine.


    As long as the aborigine does not leave the new earth, the Bai family will not be able to kill him.


    A high-level cultivator can''t come to the earth, but those of the same level can''t kill him!


    It''s just that the aborigine can''t leave the umbrella of the earth.


    Soon, soon, soon, the earth will be further revived. At that time, the practitioners of the realm of transforming and nourishing gods will appear, and they will be able to crush that guy.


    As everyone knows, the guy he hates gnashing his teeth is sitting not far in front of him.


    In front of the pagoda, there are two hundred figures. Except for Lin ruofeng, all the others are just flesh.


    Only Lin ruofeng, the second God, entered the pagoda, while his first God remained in his body.


    So he knows what''s going on outside.


    Lin ruofeng never thought that this test of divine consciousness attracted Bai Ao, the head of the Bai family.


    If the old man knew his identity, he would go crazy, right?


    At this time, among the ancient pagodas, Lin ruofeng''s second God has made a decision, that is, he will no longer keep a low profile, and he will try his best to impact on the top of the ancient pagoda, which floor he can hit.


    Why not take such a good opportunity to enhance your own divine consciousness? Besides, he is now the second God in the ancient pagoda, and he doesn''t have to worry about the exposure of his identity!

 Chapter 2417

    Lin ruofeng''s speed, very fast, even in the second layer toward the third layer, under the obvious increase of prestige, still exclaimed the speed of running, galloping toward the third layer.


    "This Who is this? "


    "Which pervert is this? How can the speed be so fast! "


    "God I''m not dazed, am I? Who is this man, the power of divine consciousness, so terrible? "


    Lin ruofeng''s fast running shocked everyone on the three steps.


    "Well This pervert! "


    Below, looking at Lin ruofeng''s figure, like a gust of wind, Qin Yao gaped!


    What kind of divine power can this be achieved? The pressure from the second level to the third level must be much stronger than that from the first level to the second level. She experienced the pressure from the first level to the second level herself just now, so she was shocked by Lin ruofeng''s performance.


    "This guy, I''d like to see how many floors he can get into the ancient pagoda!"


    Qin Yao gritted her teeth. Her eyes were full of unyielding. She followed Lin ruofeng closely and walked up one step at a time.


    One step at a time seems to be slow, but compared with other people, it is already very fast. After all, it takes a long time for some people to reach a higher level.


    When Qin Yao came to the third floor, there was a layer of sweat on her white forehead.


    At this time, what about Lin ruofeng? Is leaning on the wall, smiling at her.


    "Hard work! From the second time to the third floor, it''s really a little difficult! "


    See Qin Yao appear, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Qin Yao is not angry of rolled a white eye, perhaps, for others, is a small difficulty, but, for you, a little bit of difficulty?


    After Qin Yao came to the third floor, someone had already entered the fourth floor.


    After all, those who can come to this stage can be called the generation of genius. There must be some people with extremely powerful divine consciousness. Now they have entered the fourth level, which is not worth making a fuss.


    If Lin ruofeng didn''t wait for Qin Yao, he would have appeared on the fifth floor or even the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    To be able to appear on the fourth floor of the ancient pagoda has passed this test.


    "Gone!"


    Lin ruofeng patted his ass, stood up and walked towards the entrance from the third floor to the fourth floor.


    When he just stepped on the first step, suddenly a cry of surprise came from above. There was a figure in front of him, staggering and falling back from the upper step.


    Just at this time, a silver beam suddenly appeared, wrapped the youth, and then led out of the pagoda.


    It failed.


    On the third and fourth steps, the practitioner failed to pass the test.


    Facts have proved that not everyone can possess the power of divine consciousness far beyond ordinary people.


    Since the Bai family will set up such a test, it is bound to eliminate a large number of people.


    Next, as more and more people enter the third floor, from the third floor to the fourth floor, people are constantly eliminated.


    Outside the ancient pagoda, Lin ruofeng can see clearly.


    Moreover, from the outside of the ancient pagoda, we can see that on the ancient pagoda, there are one light spot after another, and each light spot represents a person in the ancient pagoda.


    At present, most of the light spots are concentrated on the second floor, the third floor and the steps between the two floors.


    However, there are relatively few light spots on the first floor and the fourth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    After all, after such a long time, we have already stepped on the steps, which leads to basically no one on the first floor of the ancient pagoda.


    As for the fourth floor of the ancient pagoda, it is not so easy to set foot on the fourth floor of the ancient pagoda. There are few light spots on the fourth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    Among them, from the third floor to the fourth floor of the ancient pagoda is the most interesting. There are constantly flashing lights, which means that people are constantly eliminated.


    "There are still some problems."


    Looking at the people who have been eliminated, Bai Ao sighed. It wasn''t long ago that the people who have been eliminated have already accounted for half.


    "It''s normal, master." The senior leader of the Bai family in charge of the ancient pagoda said in a deep voice, "to be able to resist the pressure of 40% of the ancient pagoda is to have the divine sense which is infinitely close to the powerful one. This kind of divine sense power is extremely rare. After all, not everyone has the rare divine sense power of


    young master Bai Yan."


    At this point, when Bai Ao''s face became gloomy, the high-level official in charge of the ancient pagoda quickly said, "master, I said something wrong. Please punish me!"


    "No harm!"


    Bai Ao waved his hand and said, "yes, I''m too anxious. It''s not easy for me to find a talent comparable to my eyes? If you had that kind of genius, you would have been on the white star for a long time. ""By the way, how many floors of the ancient pagoda did you reach at the beginning?"


    Bai Ao asked.


    "Seven floors!" The high-level official in charge of the ancient pagoda said in a deep voice, "at that time, the white eyed young master had passed the sixth to seventh steps, and his feet had already stood on the seventh steps. However, the prestige of the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda was very strong, and the white eyed young master could not insist on it very soon. If he could not go further, the white headed young master was also stepping on the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda."


    Bai Ao nodded and said to himself, "I don''t know if any of these children can step on the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda."


    For these talents from all over the white star, Bai Ao felt that it was not easy to step on the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    After all, in the realm of human respect, to be able to step on the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda is only a white eye.


    Even when he was young, in the realm of human respect, he never set foot on the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda.


    "There should be." The high-level person in charge of the ancient pagoda eased a little and said with a smile, "there was a girl just now. I feel very good. I guess she has gathered the spirit. However, her strength is weaker. In addition, there are two or three little guys who may also


    gather the spirit."


    After uniting the original gods, it is no problem for the powerful divine power to step on the fifth floor. It is also possible to step on the sixth floor. However, it is not so easy to step on the seventh floor.


    "I hope it doesn''t disappoint me."


    Bai Ao mumbled to himself and turned his eyes to the ancient pagoda again.


    "Why? This little guy, so fast


    Soon, the light spot representing Lin ruofeng attracted Bai Ao''s attention. Because standing outside, you can clearly see that on the steps extending from the third floor to the fourth floor, a bright light spot is very fast. At the beginning, it is still on the third floor. As a result, it rushes towards the fourth floor at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 2418

    "What a speed


    The pupil of Bai Hong, who is in charge of the pagoda, also shrinks.


    He has been guarding the ancient pagoda for countless years, and he can''t remember it from a long time. However, the person who can sprint at such a speed on the steps of the ancient pagoda is only once in his mind.


    That''s white eyes.


    Kirin, once a member of the Bai family, is a rare genius in a century.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yan did die on the new earth.


    Now, for the second time, he saw the power of divine consciousness, such a terrible young man.


    "Who is this?"


    Bai Ao asked in a deep voice.


    "Let me see."


    Bai Hong nodded and soon formed a picture with magic power.


    In the picture, you can clearly see that Lin ruofeng is running on the four steps leading to the ancient pagoda.


    "This young man, at first sight, is the most outstanding one."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s vigorous figure, Bai Ao nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin ruofeng is speechless, and he is not far away from Bai Ao, so Bai Ao''s words are clear. In order to keep a low profile, his image is very common, belonging to the type that can''t be found in the crowd. As a result,


    now Bai Ao''s eyes have become prominent.


    If he knew, he was the murderer who killed his own son. He didn''t know what kind of expression he was.


    Lin ruofeng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could see everything in the ancient pagoda clearly outside.


    Have been Bai Ao attention, now want to low-key is impossible.


    In this case, it''s better to keep a high profile. It''s better to get Bai Ao''s approval directly and be allowed to enter the core area of Bai''s family. At that time, when you get the word "Lin", you can run directly. Thinking of this, in the ancient pagoda, Lin ruofeng''s second spirit is no longer hesitant. He enters the fourth floor and has a short rest. Seeing Qin Yao''s appearance, he grins and says, "you should rest and recover for a while,


    I''ll go first!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng rushed to the fourth and fifth floor with a whoosh.


    "Isn''t this guy tired?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s figure galloping away, Qin Yao opened her mouth, and several strands of black lines appeared on her white forehead.


    Lin ruofeng can''t do this.


    Although she has gathered the spirit, but standing here, she still felt that on her back, like a big mountain, let her breathless.


    Meimou takes a look at the fourth floor. She finds that there are not many people on this floor, only more than ten.


    Of course, the small number of people is not because they are all rushing towards higher places, but because there are few people who can come here.


    According to the current trend, the proportion of 200 people who can finally pass the test and successfully step on the fourth floor of the ancient pagoda can''t even reach a quarter.


    At this level, Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief. At least, she had passed the test of divine consciousness. The next step is to see which level of the ancient pagoda she can reach, and


    Pay attention to that pervert and see which floor he can reach.


    After a short rest, Qin Yao comes to the steps from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. What makes him speechless is that there are some figures on the steps from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, but there is no Lin ruofeng.


    He failed and was sent out of this ancient tower?


    Judging from his previous speed, it is obviously impossible!


    So, that''s to say, the pervert is on the fifth floor of the ancient pagoda!!


    In fact, Qin Yao guessed that Lin ruofeng did arrive at the fifth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    At this time, on the fifth floor of the pagoda, there were four people besides himself.


    However, three of them are not in good condition. They are all under the pressure from the ancient pagoda and are already struggling.


    Here, for them, it''s the limit.


    Another young man was standing in front of the steps from the fifth floor to the sixth floor.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the young man turned his head and saw that Lin ruofeng was calm and came over like walking on the ground.


    The young man''s pupil suddenly contracted. After he came here, he didn''t show such a relaxed posture as Lin ruofeng.


    Facing ordinary young people like this, at this level, they will be their strong opponents.


    At this time, outside the ancient pagoda, Bai Ao, the owner of the Bai family, and a group of senior members of the Bai family are paying attention to the light spot representing Lin ruofeng.


    Just now, what they saw was very clear. Lin ruofeng rushed into the fifth floor of the ancient pagoda with extremely fast speed and almost no pause.


    At this time, five light spots have appeared in the fifth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    First Lin ruofeng stepped into the fifth floor, a total of four people. In the eyes of a group of senior members of the Bai family, three of the light spots never moved after entering the fifth floor, which means that they have no power to go further.In addition to Lin ruofeng, what they are also concerned about is the light spot that has come to the fifth floor towards the sixth floor.


    At this time, the light spot stands side by side with the light spot representing Lin ruofeng.


    I don''t know if they can walk to the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda. On the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda, the white head once set foot on it. In the Bai family, the Bai nationality is the realm of respect for human beings, second only to the genius of white eyes. Looking at the whole universe, the cultivation of talent is extremely amazing. If you can reach the talent level of white head, then


    it is worth the Bai family to focus on training.


    In the ancient pagoda


    "I didn''t expect that there were still people who could walk here and have the spare strength to continue climbing!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the young man saw a strong sense of war in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "brother, how about we compete? See who goes to the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda first


    The young man nodded his head and said, "it''s better for me to look at you in the middle of the battle


    "You are so confident!"


    The young man said lightly, "I''ve never been afraid of anyone, north wind! Come on


    At the moment when the sound fell, the north wind whispered, stepped out, and stood on the steps from the fifth floor to the sixth floor.


    "It''s moving!"


    Outside the ancient pagoda, the moment the north wind steps up the steps, a group of senior members of the Bai family suddenly come to the spirit.


    At this time, in the ancient pagoda, Lin ruofeng took the same step and stepped on the steps.


    At the moment when he stepped on the steps, he could clearly feel a very strong pressure, overwhelming pressure, as if an ancient magic mountain had fallen from the sky.


    Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified.


    It was the first time he felt real pressure. For him, the test is just the beginning!

 Chapter 2419

    Obviously, the pressure from the fifth floor to the sixth floor is obviously stronger.


    Even Lin ruofeng felt the obvious pressure.


    "How''s it going? It''s not as easy as it used to be, is it? "


    North wind turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks with a faint smile.


    "Not bad."


    Lin ruofeng looked calm and said, "basically, it doesn''t affect much, but it''s you. It seems that you are very hard to support!"


    "Hum!"


    The north wind gave a cold hum and said, "you''re no better than me!"


    After that, Beifeng no longer takes Lin ruofeng seriously, but takes a step seriously. On the steps from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, every step forward, that kind of pressure will be much stronger. He has to concentrate on Lin ruofeng and dare not distract himself. It is very likely that a small mistake will cause his failure to attack the sixth floor


    .


    Lin ruofeng smiles, then his face becomes serious.


    If he is the noumenon and the Yuanshen is here, then the combination of the two Yuanshen is nothing at all.


    However, in order to ensure that his identity will not be revealed, his original spirit is not here, just a second spirit. He also feels obvious pressure.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng stepped out and stood on the second step.


    After a short stay, Lin ruofeng had already stood firm, and then stepped on the third step, and then the fourth The fifth


    Lin ruofeng made steady progress towards the sixth floor step by step.


    In his opinion, his speed has been very slow, but outside the ancient pagoda, the Bai family''s high-level officials are really shocked.


    After all, it''s the fifth level to move towards the sixth level, and it''s almost incredible that the speed can still keep at Lin ruofeng''s level. It can catch up with the white eye of that year.


    "This boy is a good one."


    Bai Ao''s face showed a satisfied look, and said in a deep voice, "to be able to go to this step shows that this son''s combat power is absolutely extraordinary, and now, the spiritual power is also so strong, which can explain the problem."


    "Well The boy behind him is not bad. Although he is a little slower, he is very calm at every step. There is also hope to step into the sixth floor! "


    "Well? Another one has entered the fifth floor of the ancient pagoda. It''s still a woman. "


    Bai Ao''s eyes are not only on Lin ruofeng, but also on the north wind and Qin Yao who enters the fifth floor.


    At this time, after arriving at the fifth floor, Qin Yao was already sweating.


    Standing in front of the stairs from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, looking at Lin ruofeng''s figure above, Qin Yao gave a bitter smile.


    She has seen the gap between her and Lin ruofeng.


    It''s the limit for her to come here.


    Moreover, if she didn''t hold the belief that she wanted to see where Lin ruofeng could go, maybe she couldn''t reach this level at all.


    I went to his room last night and told him that I would help him.


    It''s like teaching a lesson.


    This bastard, judging from his current performance, must be able to step on the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda, right?


    I just don''t know if I can get to the seventh floor?


    With a smile on her face, Qin Yao opened her hands and left the pagoda surrounded by a stream of energy.


    She was already at the end of her life. She could not bear the pressure of the fifth floor of the pagoda. She gave up her resistance and was sent out by the pagoda.


    When she came to the outside of the ancient pagoda, her eyes immediately fixed on the two bright spots representing the five to six floors.


    In fact, outside the ancient pagoda, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two light spots.


    Everyone knows what that means.


    It has got the attention of the Bai family. No matter what level they go to, the future is limitless.


    "The sixth floor!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise burst out from a senior member of the Bai family, because he saw that one of the light spots had already fallen on the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    "It''s Mufeng!"


    As the guardian of the ancient pagoda, Bai Hong naturally has a way to know the identity of the light spot.


    "It''s rare to have stepped on the sixth floor."


    Bai Ao nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied with Lin ruofeng''s performance and said, "with his divine power now, he must have been able to refine yuan Shen?"


    Thinking of this, Bai Ao''s face darkened. At the beginning, Bai Yan''s powerful divine consciousness already had the ability to unite the yuan Shen, but he didn''t unite the yuan Shen. He thought that when he broke through into the realm of transforming the God, the power of divine consciousness would soar, and then he would unite the yuan Shen, and then his strength would be greatly improved.


    If Bai Yan had been able to gather the spirit ahead of time, it would not have been easy for Lin ruofeng to kill him on earth? Even if he can destroy his body, it is difficult to cause damage to his spirit. If he is blind, he will not die.However, it''s too late to say that now. Who could have predicted that Lin ruofeng would appear on a new cultivation planet?


    Standing on the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda like a javelin, Lin ruofeng felt the tremendous pressure of heaven and earth.


    Now the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda, even standing here, has a feeling of crumbling.


    So now, Lin ruofeng has no choice but to move on to the seventh floor.


    As for whether he can step on the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda, it depends on his nature.


    If the two spirits are combined into one, Lin ruofeng is not worried about this problem at all. Moreover, he has the confidence to step on the eighth floor of the ancient pagoda. But now, whether he can step on the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda is unknown.


    It''s hard to walk towards the steps from the sixth floor to the seventh floor.


    "He He wants to go to the seventh floor? "


    Outside the ancient pagoda, Bai Hong exclaimed, is this going to challenge the record once created by Bai Yan?


    "The power of this son''s divine consciousness has surpassed that of the white head, but I don''t know if it is comparable to that of the white eye!"


    "Maybe! You can see that his pace of progress, though seemingly precarious, is actually as steady as a dog, which shows that he is still very confident. "


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "We have such terrible talents on the white star. If it wasn''t for this, maybe such terrible talents would be hard to find."


    A group of senior members of the Bai family talked about it one after another.


    Before that, some people objected to using this method to select talents on the white star.


    As for the reason, where else can excellent people go?


    However, the appearance of Lin ruofeng changed their consistent view. Let them realize that in other places, there will also be some people with amazing talents. They are not inferior to the talents of Bai family. What they lack is only the resources for cultivation.

 Chapter 2420

    Inside the ancient pagoda


    Standing in front of the steps from the sixth floor to the seventh floor, Lin ruofeng exhaled a long breath to calm down as much as possible.


    For him, the next, will be the most difficult test.


    Just now, he had tried his best to come to the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda. If he wanted to further climb the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda, it would be difficult for him to climb to heaven.


    However, Lin ruofeng was quite satisfied that he could come to the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda with the second spirit.


    Moreover, after coming to the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda, he can clearly feel that the power of the second yuan God''s divine consciousness has been significantly improved, at least 20% higher than before he entered the ancient pagoda!!


    It is extremely difficult to improve the divine consciousness. There is no conventional way to improve the divine consciousness except for the breakthrough of cultivation.


    And the miraculous fruits and things of heaven and earth that can improve the divine consciousness are met but not sought.


    Therefore, it is extremely rare for Lin ruofeng to increase the power of divine consciousness by 20%.


    So that he gave up the idea of keeping a low profile.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were firm, and he raised his steps to the sixth and seventh floor.


    At the moment of the fall of the sole of the foot, a very powerful pressure suddenly fell, which made Lin ruofeng''s whole body tremble suddenly.


    Although it is only a small step, but the sudden surge of pressure, it is incomparable terror.


    Lin ruofeng bit his teeth and flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Then his other foot also stepped up the steps. His feet were nailed to the steps like steel nails.


    Before, he was standing on one foot, and then he stepped up the front step with the other foot.


    But now, no, he has to make sure his feet are on the steps to take another step.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng needs to rest for two or three minutes for every step.


    But under his unremitting efforts, slowly, he has already passed half of the steps.


    At this time, at the entrance of the sixth floor, a figure appeared, covered with sweat.


    "Ha ha I''m on the sixth floor at last


    Although standing at the entrance of the sixth floor, his legs are trembling, it is a great achievement to be here.


    Looking around, the whole sixth floor is empty, let alone human. There is no ghost.


    In other words, is he the first one to come to the sixth floor?


    Thinking of this, how can Beifeng not be happy?


    In particular, when he turned his eyes behind him, he was overjoyed to find that there was no one on the steps behind him!


    "That boy is extremely arrogant. Unfortunately, it''s just a mouth gun!"


    Beifeng laughed and said, "just now, I was too serious to break through to the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda. I didn''t pay attention to him. I didn''t expect that he was out. Ah Lonely


    "In that case, I don''t have to keep going. I''d better leave here."


    Although he said that, in fact, he knew in his heart that he could not hold on for a moment.


    Although, the longer you stick to it, the more benefits you can get.


    But the premise is that we can stick to it without damage.


    Instead of paying a price.


    Here, the body is transformed from the divine consciousness. Once injured, it means that the divine consciousness suffers from trauma.


    It''s easy to recover from physical injuries, but it''s not easy to recover from mental injuries.


    "Shua!"


    Outside the ancient pagoda, a figure suddenly appeared and then fell from the air.


    "Bang!"


    Body fell to the ground, the north wind a stagger, almost fell.


    In his imagination, the scene of people cheering did not appear.


    What''s going on?


    The north wind is a little confused. He is the first one who deserves to be ignored?


    His appearance, no one cares, even, few people will turn their eyes to him.


    All the people are staring at the pagoda, shortness of breath.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at the pagoda, the north wind turned his eyes in surprise.


    But the next second, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "How could it be?"


    What did he see when the north wind screamed? He saw that there was a light spot on the steps from the sixth floor to the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda!!


    That is to say, on the steps from the sixth floor to the seventh floor, there are people!!


    North wind can''t believe his eyes.


    When he entered the sixth floor, he didn''t see anyone at all. How could anyone enter the sixth floor of the ancient pagoda at such a fast speed and go to the seventh floor in such a short time when he was sent out of the pagoda?


    At this time, the north wind body suddenly a shock.He thought of a man!


    Mumufeng!


    Before he entered the sixth floor, he saw that there was no one on the sixth floor, and there was no Lin ruofeng on the steps behind him. He subconsciously thought that Lin ruofeng had been eliminated.


    If at that time, Lin ruofeng reached the sixth floor first, and had already begun to climb the seventh floor, he would not see Lin ruofeng.


    Thinking of this, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of Beifeng''s mouth. He could almost be sure that the man on the sixth floor to the seventh floor must be Lin ruofeng.


    Only he, the power of divine consciousness, can be so powerful.


    It''s hard for him to accept the power of God.


    Think of here, north wind a wry smile, a deep understanding of the gap between himself and Lin ruofeng.


    "Can he get to the seventh floor?"


    North wind mumbles to himself, he also quite expects, Lin ruofeng''s limit, exactly where.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has passed more than half of the steps. It can be said that the progress of each step is a great test.


    At this time, he was already sweating. He felt that he was about to reach the limit.


    Looking at the seven or eight steps left, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and was ready to fight.


    Thinking of this, he decisively activated the "dou" and "Xing" sub secrets!


    For him, it was a surprise that the body, which was transformed by divine consciousness, could still perform these two kinds of secret methods.


    After activating the "dou" and "Xing", Lin ruofeng roared and sped up, telling him to gallop up.


    The terrible pressure fell down like a holy mountain, which made Lin ruofeng''s scalp numb.


    Now, however, he can''t take care of so much. He runs up with his teeth. From the outside, the light spot representing Lin ruofeng suddenly flickered quickly. Because of the speed, there was residual shadow, which directly formed a light bar, incomparably shining.

 Chapter 2421

    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng rushed over the last few steps and stood on the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda!!


    At this moment, the outside world was boiling.


    "Seventh floor! He''s on the seventh floor! "


    Bai Hong made a startled voice. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    This is the second time he has seen someone climb the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda since he guarded it.


    The last person to climb the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda was Bai Jia''s brilliant white eye.


    "The power of this son''s divine consciousness is so powerful that it is not weaker than his eyes."


    Bai Ao laughs and mumbles to himself, "eye, it''s your spirit in heaven who sees the plight of Bai family. So, did you send such a gifted youth?"


    "Yan''er, look at it. I must train this young man to be a peerless master. Let him kill the beast Lin ruofeng and avenge you!"


    Lin ruofeng sat there, not far from Bai Ao, so he listened to Bai Ao''s words clearly.


    In this way, he and the Bai family are doomed to never die.


    "Boom!


    At this time, a very powerful pressure came down, so that Lin ruofeng could no longer insist. He had to give up and let a gentle energy wrap around him and send him out of the pagoda.


    After coming out of the pagoda, the divine consciousness returns to its own body.


    A moment later, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    Later, the two primordial spirits merged into one, and he could obviously feel the increase of the power of divine consciousness.


    At present, he has two kinds of supernatural powers that need to consume the power of divine knowledge, namely, spirit sting and xuanlei sword Qi. Now, with the surge of the power of divine knowledge, these two kinds of supernatural powers are more handy to use.


    "Ha ha This little friend, I don''t know what to call him? "


    At this time, a voice of laughter sounded behind.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved and he quickly stood up. He knew that Bai Ao had come.


    "I''d like to meet you."


    Lin ruofeng clasped his fist and opened his mouth.


    "Mufeng..."


    The smile on Bai Ao''s face was stiff, and his brow was deeply wrinkled. Seriously, he was very annoying. He had a "wind" in his name. However, Bai Ao soon realized that the current mumufeng is different from the bastard Lin ruofeng on the earth, and his name is also windy. It''s God''s destiny to send this strange boy to help the Bai family and restrain Lin ruofeng


    ?


    "The name Good


    Bai Ao laughs, his eyes are full of admiration, and says, "it''s rare that the power of divine sense can be so strong at a young age. You don''t have to participate in the later trials."


    Lin ruofeng''s performance in the ancient pagoda completely conquered Bai Ao, so that he directly decided to bring Lin ruofeng into the core of the candidates, and was ready to vigorously cultivate him in the future.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng was "overjoyed" and bowed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Ao was also very happy. He just came out to look around. As a result, he met the power of divine consciousness. Such a huge "strange boy" was very happy in his heart.


    "Somebody


    Bai Ao gave a low drink, and immediately a housekeeper appeared.


    "Bring this little friend into the living area of the core disciples of the Bai family, and choose a good courtyard for him to meet all his needs!"


    Bai Ao waved his hand and said aloud.


    "All right, master!"


    The housekeeper nodded and took Lin ruofeng away.


    Half a step behind the housekeeper, walking behind the housekeeper, Lin ruofeng is pleased.


    I thought that this high profile might add a lot of trouble, but now it seems that it has brought me convenience.


    He was able to enter the category of core disciples directly, and there was no need to continue the next selection.


    The area where the core disciples live is naturally in the core area of the Bai family.


    Under the leadership of the housekeeper, he went through two energy screens and came to the core area.


    Along the way, Lin Rongfeng seems extremely calm, but his heart is secretly smacking.


    Fortunately, there is a housekeeper to lead him. It is impossible for him to sneak into the core area.


    Because he can''t break through these two energy screens.


    "I will take you to the place where the core disciples live." The housekeeper said kindly, "where there are many separate courtyards, you can choose any one to live in. However, you can only choose those courtyards where no one lives. In addition, some people are no longer there, but you can''t choose their courtyards either. When you see the arrangement of courtyards, you will understand naturally."


    Under the leadership of the housekeeper, Lin ruofeng came to the foot of a big mountain.


    The mountain is towering into the clouds. You can''t see the top of the mountain. In the middle of the mountain, it''s already shrouded in clouds.On the mountain, some buildings are hidden in the mountain, some are at the foot of the mountain, some are in the middle of the mountain. It is estimated that even higher, there are courtyards.


    The housekeeper leads Lin ruofeng into an attic at the foot of the mountain.


    In the center of the first floor of the attic, there is an overall planning model of the mountain. On the planning model, you can see that every courtyard is marked with its own name.


    For example, at the top of the mountain, the only courtyard is marked with the word "white eye". However, after the word "white eye", there is another word "empty".


    Obviously, this is the courtyard where white eyes used to live. The word "empty" probably means that "white eyes" have died, but now the courtyard has failed.


    "Although these courtyards with the word" empty "are unoccupied, they can''t be occupied, and they are not allowed to enter."


    The housekeeper patiently explained that although some people died, they once had a high status in the Bai family. Even if they were not there, the place where they used to live was still preserved.


    For Lin ruofeng, the housekeeper is very patient.


    After all, being admitted by Bai Ao, the head of the Bai family, shows that Bai Ao has attached great importance to him. Such a person is likely to be included in the core of the Bai family in the future, and his future status will be above him.


    Moreover, the housekeeper also has selfishness. Lin ruofeng has just entered here and has no foundation. If he can make a good relationship with Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng can really become the core of the Bai family in the future, so his status will naturally rise.


    Looking at the marked courtyards, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed.


    He''s looking for it.


    Soon, he found the courtyard where Bai tou once lived.


    As expected, Baitou used to live in the courtyard, behind the name, also has a "empty" word! When he killed the white head, he forcibly read his memory. The stone tablet worth recording the word "Lin" was buried under a tree in his courtyard.

 Chapter 2422

    Now that he has entered the courtyard where Bai tou once lived, Lin ruofeng can only live in the courtyard nearest to his life first, and then slowly look for opportunities.


    Soon, he saw that not far from the courtyard of Baitou, there was an empty courtyard.


    "That''s it!"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the courtyard and opened his mouth firmly.


    "Are you sure?"


    Asked the housekeeper.


    "I''m sure!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said with a smile, "this position is relatively high. There are no other courtyards around. There is no one in the nearest courtyard. It''s quiet."


    "Well, I''ll take you!"


    The housekeeper didn''t say anything and didn''t think much.


    After all, he could not imagine that the young man standing in front of him was Lin ruofeng, whom the Bai family hated deeply.


    Take Lin ruofeng and fly to the courtyard Lin ruofeng chooses. Along the way, the housekeeper looked at Lin ruofeng from time to time. He could see that Lin ruofeng''s cultivation was just the later stage of human respect. It was incredible that a person''s cultivation in the later stage of human respect could have gone through so many rounds of fighting and come to this stage.


    It seems that geniuses are different.


    Soon, I came to the selected courtyard.


    "Xiaoyou, I won''t go in. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time!"


    After leaving a number, the housekeeper left.


    When the housekeeper left, Lin ruofeng entered the courtyard.


    This is a very quiet courtyard. In the courtyard, there are many beautiful sceneries, rockeries, bridges, drinking cups and winding water. A faint fragrance permeates the courtyard.


    It''s really a great place to live.


    What''s more shocking to Lin ruofeng is that there are some exotic trees planted in the courtyard, and in the pool, there are dragon fish playing freely.


    Dragon fish, it is just as ornamental fish to culture, this is really a big hand.


    But when you think about it, Lin ruofeng is relieved.


    The Bai family, on the white star, is in an absolute dominant position. The financial resources of the Bai family are beyond imagination.


    He should not be shocked by the luxury of Bai family.


    Lin ruofeng first turned around in the courtyard, then turned around in the room, became familiar with the environment, and walked towards the courtyard where he once lived.


    His goal is to be the "pro" secretary in the Baitou courtyard. He has to find out the situation first.


    "Who? Stop


    Just when Lin ruofeng was twenty or thirty meters away from Baitou''s courtyard, there was a guard at the gate of the courtyard with a cold opening.


    People are dead, but the courtyard they once lived in is still guarded by people. There are not many people with such treatment in the Bai family. In the realm of human respect, there are only a few people with white eyes and white heads.


    "I am Mufeng! Live in the courtyard next door, come and visit! "


    Lin ruofeng pointed to his courtyard not far away and said with a smile.


    "Which courtyard do you live in? How come I haven''t seen you? "


    The guard looks at Lin ruofeng warily and asks in a deep voice.


    "I just live in today. It''s strange if you''ve seen me."


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha, but still showed the identity token of the courtyard to dispel the guard''s vigilance. In this way, he could ask for some information he wanted to know.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s token, the guard relaxed his vigilance.


    At this time, the guard''s communicator rings. He also gets the news from the top of the Bai family and tells him about Lin ruofeng.


    Because the two courtyards are very close to each other, the senior management of the Bai family is also worried that Lin ruofeng will have conflicts with the guards here, so when they think about it, they immediately inform the guards.


    "You can get the appreciation of the owner. The future is limitless."


    The guard looked at Lin ruofeng with envy in his eyes.


    Bai family is recruiting talented people on the whole white star, and the guard knows very well that Bai Ao''s appreciation of Lin ruofeng is a very positive signal.


    The guard''s heart raised the idea of making friends with Lin ruofeng.


    If Lin ruofeng can have a good relationship with him, he will surely benefit from it.


    "Come on, little brother, have a cigarette!"


    the guard laughs and takes the initiative to come to Lin ruofeng, takes out a cigarette, hands it to Lin ruofeng, and introduces, "brother, my cigarette is made of Seven Star spirit leaves. Take a sip, it''s just like a fairy."


    Looking at the cigarettes handed by the guards, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    It seems that cigarettes are not exclusive to the earth. In the starry sky endless away from the earth, there are cigarettes.


    I don''t know. How does it taste.


    After taking the cigarette, the guard lit it for Lin ruofeng himself.


    After taking a sip, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt refreshed.At the entrance of the smoke, it turns into a cool energy and flows to the four limbs and the whole body is relaxed.


    This is smoke.


    Smoking alien smoke, the smoke on earth, is a fart at all.


    "It''s a good cigarette!" Lin ruofeng sincerely said that he had gained a lot of insight. No wonder after the extraterrestrial comers arrived on the earth, they all called "indigenous cultivators" of the earth. Sure enough, the earth civilization was extremely backward in front of the extraterrestrial civilization


    .


    "Since you like it, I''ll give you this bag!"


    The guard is obviously trying to please Lin ruofeng. He doesn''t hesitate to give Lin ruofeng such a valuable package of cigarettes.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin ruofeng is not polite either. He knows his current status. In the Bai family, he will surely get some people with lower status to please him.


    He has no reason to refuse such a good thing.


    What''s more, he also wanted to have a good relationship with the guards, and then tried to get into the courtyard to get the word "Lin" secret!


    There''s not much time left for him.


    He believes that although the Bai family has sent him to the core area now, it is bound to investigate his identity and make sure that his identity is OK before giving him key training.


    Therefore, he needs to get the pro word secret as soon as possible.


    The sooner the better!


    In addition, the earth is recovering rapidly. He has to get the word "Lin" between the earth''s recovery and allowing the practitioners of the realm of transforming and even nourishing the spirit to enter the earth''s main space, and then break through into the realm of human respect.


    In this way, relying on the cultivation of respecting the peak, plus several powerful secret methods and several terrible powers, we can fight against those who come from outside the realm of transforming the spirit and even nourishing the spirit!


    "Brother, whose yard is this? It''s going to be the neighbors. "


    Lin ruofeng knows what he''s asking and is close to the guard. Looking around, after confirming that there was no one, the guard said in a low voice, "I tell you, this is the Kirin of the Bai family, the courtyard of Bai tou, but now Bai Tou is dead."

 Chapter 2423

    "Dead? How did you die? "


    Lin ruofeng was "stunned" and asked.


    "Killed."


    The guard said in a low voice, "on earth, he was killed by a boy named Lin ruofeng! Because of this, the Bai family is about to become a joke in the universe. You don''t know such a famous event? "


    The guard looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, just like looking at the monster.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is a native of the earth, but the whole universe is restless. It can be said that there are countless people who want to take revenge on Lin ruofeng for their back.


    But it''s a pity that Lin ruofeng has been on the earth all the time, which makes everyone feel helpless.


    The man who can enter the earth can''t beat him.


    Those who can beat him cannot enter the earth.


    "Well This... "


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I''ve been closed with my master. I don''t know about it."


    "No wonder!"


    The guard nodded. He didn''t doubt Lin ruofeng''s words.


    Lin ruofeng must have been closed all the time. Otherwise, how could he be so talented when he was young?


    "Now that people are dead, what are you doing guarding this courtyard?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "it''s meaningless!"


    "It''s true!" The guard nodded and said, "however, this is the decision of the Bai family''s senior management. No one can change it! Guess the Bai family wants to remember? After all, white eyes and white heads are the parents and children of the family owner. The white haired people give the black haired people away. Maybe they keep the way they used to live. Is it to remember them


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "can I go in and have a look?"


    "Ah?" The guard changed his face and said, "it can''t! If found by the people above, I will be beheaded. The white family has stipulated that no one is allowed to enter. Little brother, I really can''t help you. What''s more, people are dead,


    there''s nothing to see. It''s very bad luck to come to this courtyard. "


    "I''m not afraid of..." Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "now it''s just you and me. If you don''t say it or I don''t say it, no one will know about it. Moreover, now the top management has left the core area and gone out to see the trials, no one will come.


    ¡±


    the guard''s face is uncertain.


    In fact, what Lin ruofeng said is reasonable. In fact, even at ordinary times, few people come here. As the owner of the Bai family, it''s very good to come here once a month. Sometimes it takes two or even three months.


    As for the others, there is no need to come.


    "Well Well, I''ll just give you five minutes. "


    The guard clenched his teeth. He wanted to flatter Lin ruofeng. Naturally, he wanted to meet Lin ruofeng''s requirements as much as possible.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry, brother. I''m sure I''ll come out in five minutes. It won''t affect you."


    Lin ruofeng was very happy, but his face was very calm.


    He knew that it didn''t take him five minutes to record the location of the "Lin" stele.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng rushed into the courtyard. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the woods and disappeared in front of the guards.


    Quickly came to the place where the stone tablet was buried, Lin ruofeng was extremely excited.


    Open perspective eyes, sure enough, in the soil below, a stone tablet, lying there quietly.


    In order not to cause too much noise, he didn''t even plan to dig the stone out of the soil.


    His finger is like a knife. The blood drips down from his fingers. Lin ruofeng''s heart moves. His vitality drives the blood and shoots it down like a sword, leaving a hole in the ground. The blood directly impacts on the stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet, with the blood flowing along the shallow groove, the surface of the stone tablet began to have a golden light.


    However, the golden light, covered by the soil layer, did not penetrate into the outside. The soil layer provided the best cover.


    Then, a golden word "Lin" rises from the surface of the stone tablet, crosses the soil layer and enters Lin ruofeng''s body.


    With the word "Lin" in the body, a strange fingerprint also appeared in Lin ruofeng''s mind.


    "Lin" word secret, got it!


    Lin ruofeng shook his fist, looked at the ground and shook his head.


    The stone tablet recording nine secrets is made of very special materials and can''t be put into the heaven and earth bag. Although the stone tablet is very important, the pattern behind the stone tablet hides a big secret, but he can''t take it away.


    He can''t show up with a stone tablet, can he?


    If that''s the case, the guards outside won''t let him leave. Even the Bai family will find something unusual.


    In a short time, it is impossible to get this stone tablet.


    Now, he has got the word "pro", and has completed the original goal.


    At this time, outside baijiazu city"What? No identity information for that young man? "


    After listening to the report, Bai Ao''s brow suddenly wrinkled deeply.


    After letting the housekeeper leave with Lin ruofeng, Bai Ao asks his subordinates to investigate Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    He is going to focus on cultivating Lin ruofeng. Naturally, he wants to know Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    And the technology on the white star is so advanced, although it is not long, it is enough to investigate all the needed information.


    As a result, the information given turned out to be no confidence.


    That is to say, there is no information about Lin ruofeng.


    It seems that Lin ruofeng just came out of thin air.


    "His divine sense, no problem?"


    Bai Ao turns his eyes to Bai Hong and asks in a deep voice.


    "No problem, definitely myself."


    Bai Hong said in a deep voice, "his divine sense is very pure. If we can''t find out his identity, it''s very likely that the other party is not our white star."


    "This possibility is not nonexistent."


    Bai Ao nodded and said, "continue to search on the world network. I believe this kind of guy with terrible talent is bound to shake one side of the star domain. It should not be a difficult thing to find him."


    At this time, in the courtyard, Lin ruofeng has come out quietly.


    "There''s really nothing to look at."


    Lin ruofeng stretched and said.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    The guard was relieved to see Lin ruofeng appear.


    "I don''t want to go in any more, do I?"


    Asked the guard, still in shock.


    "No, never again!"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the guard with a smile of ill will.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly pointed to the sky and his pretty face was full of joy.


    Subconsciously, the guard turned to look at the sky.


    However, in this instant, he suddenly felt a numbness on his neck, and then he lost consciousness.


    It''s been calculated! Before the coma, an idea crossed my mind.

 Chapter 2424

    Looking at the unconscious guard lying on the ground, Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    This guard is not a member of the Bai family, but a servant recruited by the Bai family. Similar to a worker, Lin ruofeng has no grudge against him, so he didn''t kill him. He just made him dizzy.


    After stun the guards, Lin ruofeng''s first task is to leave here as soon as possible.


    After all, this is the core area of baijiazu. It''s dangerous to stay here for a second.


    When he and the housekeeper came here, he went through two energy screens. He had learned that if he left the core area, he would not be affected.


    After all, the energy light curtain plays the role of guarding the White House, and the people who can enter the core area are naturally the important people of the White House. It is unnecessary to set up defenses when leaving from the core area.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and quickly left the mountain.


    Bai Ao''s unconventional admission of Lin ruofeng has spread all over the Bai family. Therefore, Lin ruofeng is already a celebrity in the Bai family. Where he has been, people greet Lin ruofeng one after another, very polite.


    After all, Lin ruofeng, in the future, will be trained as a core disciple of the Bai family. In the future, he may even be given the surname "Bai" and be in charge of the Bai family.


    Seeing someone saying hello to him, Lin ruofeng said hello to everyone with a smile on his face.


    Although his face was full of smiles, in fact, he was in a panic!


    He wanted to leave Bai''s house at once.


    Although he had a psychic sail, he still didn''t dare to sail away.


    In that case, it seems guilty.


    In the Bai family, however, there is great power, even quasi emperor. The means of those people can be said to be universal. Lin ruofeng does not dare to try those people''s means easily.


    Soon, he went through two light curtains and came to the periphery of baijiazu city.


    "Mufeng, how did you come out? Where is this going? "


    However, as soon as he walked out of the second light curtain, he met an acquaintance.


    It was the Butler who brought him in.


    Lin ruofeng was "clattering" in his heart, but he still showed a farfetched smile on his face and said: "I I''m going to go to the selection arena to have a look at other people''s fighting, hoping to gain something. "


    He was admitted out of the ordinary and did not participate in the following selection. Now, the following selection is in full swing.


    "You are not familiar with many places now. You''d better not run around."


    The housekeeper frowned deeply and said, "but now that I''m out, it''s just right. The housekeeper is looking for you! You come with me


    Lin ruofeng complained endlessly. He sighed that his luck was so bad that he met the housekeeper here.


    The strength of the housekeeper gives him an unfathomable feeling.


    If you can be the housekeeper of the Bai family, how can you get the cultivation of the divine realm? Even if it''s a great power!


    He did not dare to escape, only obediently followed the housekeeper, came to a grand square. There were 38 people who had passed the test of divine sense before. Now the 38 people have to decide the specific ranking. Bai Ao, the head of the Bai family, has said that the top five will be trained by the Bai family. In the future, they may even be given the surname "Bai" and become the lineage of the Bai family!


    So, in order to fight for those five places, the war is extremely fierce.


    Bai Ao is also paying attention to every battle.


    "Master, Mufeng is coming!"


    The housekeeper came to Bai AO and said in a low voice.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, Bai Ao turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and suddenly asks, "mumufeng, which planet are you from?"


    The wind makes the tree tremble, and the wind makes the tree proud.


    Before he left the earth, he knew very little about the things in the universe. He didn''t even know which planets would have creatures. Now Bai Ao''s question made him not know how to answer it.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng blurted out, "to be honest, I''m from huolingxing!"


    The reason why Lin ruofeng thought of huolingxing was because of Huowu.


    Because fire dance comes from fire spirit star.


    Thinking of the fire dance, Lin ruofeng sighs in his heart. He doesn''t know what happened to that grumpy little girl who was taken back by his brother? Is there a chance to meet again in the future.


    "Fire spirit star?"


    Bai Ao frowned and was not very happy to hear Lin ruofeng say that he came from huolingxing. The three families that betrayed the earth in those years, the meat winged magic dragon, the Bai, and the three legged magic toad, had a very secret relationship. Not long ago, because of the fire dance, they killed moyuanshan, the heavenly daughter of the meat winged magic dragon ancestor, on the earth. As a result, the meat winged magic dragon got angry and drove the space warship to huolingxing to ask for explanation. As a result, the warship was blasted by the Martians, only the meat winged magic dragon The clan leader devil Tiandao escaped from the fire spirit star.


    Because of this incident, the white family also followed the fire spirit clan who hated the fire spirit planet.Now that Lin ruofeng came from Mars, he was naturally unhappy.


    Moreover, huolingxing is the world of huolingzu. Now Lin ruofeng says that he is from huolingxing, and it is not convenient for Bai family to go to huolingxing to investigate Lin ruofeng''s real identity. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Bai Ao said in a deep voice: "your talent is rare in the world. It''s the talent that our Bai family needs. Our Bai family chooses talents in any way. However, we want to know your real identity, so I need to read


    to get your memory and confirm your identity. There''s no problem. Coming to our Bai family is not a secret ¡£¡±


    "You can rest assured that I will never do anything to hurt you."


    Bai Ao wants to read his memory. How can it be?


    In any case, Lin ruofeng can''t let Bai Ao read his memory. In that case, everything is exposed.


    "Master, because it involves my school, I can''t let you read my memory."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    When it comes to bullshit, he comes at random.


    "Are you rejecting me?"


    Bai Ao''s face was gloomy.


    As the master of a planet, Bai Ao has never tasted the taste of being rejected.


    "Master, I really can''t help it." Lin ruofeng sighed and said, "when I left the school and traveled in the universe, the master always told me not to disclose my identity, and asked the elder not to force the younger generation. If the elder insisted, then I could only leave


    "


    "Leave? Do you think that the Bai family came and left as soon as you wanted? "


    Bai Ao snorts coldly, and suddenly grabs Lin ruofeng. He could not allow anyone with a different heart to come to Bai''s house.

 Chapter 2425

    Bai Ao''s abrupt hand, a big hand, grasps Lin ruofeng, the vitality surging, imprisons the whole space.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly felt that his whole body was stiff and could not move at all.


    After all, a great ability cultivation, a person respect realm, the strength gap between the two, the difference between cloud and soil.


    In front of Bai Ao, Lin ruofeng is just a mole ant.


    But he was prepared.


    The body can''t move a minute, but his divine consciousness does explode.


    Trigger the disaster!


    "Boom!"


    With Lin ruofeng triggered the disaster, in an instant, over the white star, thunder sea roared to appear.


    Under the control of Lin ruofeng, endless thunder and lightning fell over Bai Jiazu''s house.


    All of a sudden, Bai Ao was shocked by the natural disaster. The palms that had been discharged, where did they stay? They didn''t dare to move any more.


    At the same time, his figure, burst back!


    Directly retreated to the core area of Zucheng.


    He is a man of great ability. Once he is rescued passively, his power will be astonishing. At that time, the whole city of baijiazu may become a place of ruins.


    At the moment when the figure disappeared, a very angry roar resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Lin ruofeng, if you dare to come to my Bai family, I will kill you!"


    Bai Ao is extremely angry. In the whole universe, besides Lin ruofeng, who else can control the natural disaster?


    "Do you want to have a try?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. Now that he has been exposed, he has nothing to hide. He controls the sky over Bai''s house, with endless thunder and lightning falling.


    Under the sky, many people subconsciously resist.


    Once it is resisted, it will be robbed passively.


    In a flash, many people in the city of baijiazu were forced to survive the disaster, especially some of the practitioners who raised their spirits or even the level of God King. After they were forced to survive the disaster, the power of the disaster caused by them was extremely terrible.


    More and more people followed the robberies and fell into a chain reaction.


    If someone looks at the white star in the universe, he will be shocked to see that the whole sky above the white star is completely covered by the boiling thunder sea.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the psychic sail appeared, driving the psychic sail, breaking the void and soaring up into the sky.


    Now he has the natural disaster in the body, like a protective talisman, but once the natural disaster disappears, he can only let the mermaid flesh.


    Driving the psychic sail, Lin ruofeng constantly breaks the void and leaves quickly.


    His identity has been exposed. He must leave the star field as soon as possible.


    However, as soon as he burst out of the white star and appeared in the starry sky, a large hand of earthy yellow, filled with endless thunder and lightning, suddenly came out of the white star and pulled towards him.


    This is a very terrible hand. At the moment of its appearance, Lin ruofeng felt the emptiness around him, as if he had forbidden it.


    Yangshen, or the realm of God King!!


    On the white star, he had seen all the practitioners except zhundi. Soon, Lin ruofeng judged the master''s accomplishments.


    This kind of cultivation is not what he can resist at present.


    In Lin ruofeng''s heart, he was extremely surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that someone would kill him despite the disaster!!


    He underestimated Bai''s determination to kill him.


    Obviously, the practitioner was like a dead man. In order to kill him, he even ignored his own life.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are red, he told himself, can''t die here, he has a lot of things to do!!


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng roared, in a flash, activated the "dou" word secret, "Lin" word secret, "zhe" word secret, already "Xing" word secret!!


    With the activation of the four mysteries, especially the word "Xing", he broke through the other party''s space blockade and rushed out.


    At that moment, the big hand of the yellow color patted Lin ruofeng''s back.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng felt as if he had been hit by a holy mountain on his back, and the pain came.


    He has activated the word "Lin" and has a body that is not inferior to that of the cultivator. However, it is still not enough. Under the slap of the big brown hand, the body of the realm of transforming God is as fragile as paper paste.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body, some places, directly burst open, there are several blood holes, that is the other party''s terrible palm force rushed into the body, the body can not bear to rush out from some places.


    At this time, his body was in a mess. Many organs were covered with cracks, just like broken porcelain.


    The gap in cultivation, even if Lin ruofeng is a genius, he can''t challenge a God King with the cultivation of human respect!


    "DieCold voice, no emotion.


    On the surface of the Yellow hand, the bloody lightning swam away. On the palm, some places had been blackened under the bloody lightning, and still patted towards Lin ruofeng.


    Compared with before, the smell of big hands is obviously weaker.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, it is still an invincible existence.


    "Damn it! It''s a fight! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed a certain color of determination, and the second yuan God roared out to meet the big yellow hand, which exploded suddenly!!


    Forced to a dead end, Lin ruofeng resolutely sacrificed the second yuan God, to detonate the second yuan God as the price, to resist the other party''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Yuanshen detonated, set off a terrible energy storm, and rushed to the Yellow hand.


    "You are not qualified to die with me when the mantis is pawning the cart!"


    The voice is still indifferent. On the Yellow hand, the vitality diffuses, erasing the energy storm and bombarding Lin ruofeng''s body again.


    Lin ruofeng screamed, and his body flew out like a broken kite.


    "Click!"


    On rainy days, just at this time, in the direction of Lin ruofeng, the void suddenly vibrated, and then a terrible black crack appeared.


    And Lin ruofeng''s body fell directly into the black crack.


    "This damned boy, I didn''t expect that in the realm of human respect, they all condensed the spirit. However, what about genius? Are you still dead in my hands


    The voice of indifference rings out, "Yuan Shen self explodes, the flesh body is engulfed by the space crack, dead can''t die again!"


    "Ah, damn it. Is it true that I was killed today?"


    At this time, a terrible bloody lightning fell on the big brown hand, directly split the big hand into a blood mist and burst into the air. And the owner of the big hand, issued a voice of unwilling roar, his body was instantly submerged by the thunder.

 Chapter 2426

    Since Lin ruofeng drove the comers out of the earth, the universe began to recover gradually.


    However, on this day, the universe, which has been quiet for a long time, once again set off a huge wave.


    On the white star, something happened in the city of baijiazu. You can see from the starry sky that over the white star, thunder clouds are dense, and terrible thick lightning, just like rain, falls towards the city of baijiazu.


    Some news reporters landed outside baijiazu city and could see that more than half of the area in baijiazu city was covered by thunder.


    It means that more than half of baijiazu city has been reduced to ruins.


    The white family is the master of the white star. There are not only the most powerful experts, but also the emperor.


    However, in the face of the current situation, there is no solution at all.


    After all, the present situation is the result of natural calamity, rather than someone attacking the Bai family. Even the ancestors of the zhundi level of the Bai family dare not fight!


    Once he makes a move, he will affect the natural calamity and attract the quasi emperor level natural calamity, so the Bai family will be completely abolished, and even Bai Xing will be affected.


    Soon, those media reporters found out the reason why the Bai family had such an accident.


    That''s because Lin ruofeng came to Baixing from the earth and was robbed in Baijia, resulting in Baijia''s death.


    After the news came out, the whole world was boiling. All the people who heard the news were stunned. No one could imagine that Lin ruofeng dared to leave the earth and came to the white star alone, giving the white family a cruel punishment.


    It''s like a fantasy.


    And soon, feedback from the earth, Lin ruofeng really a long time, did not appear on the earth.


    This is undoubtedly a verification of the fact that Lin ruofeng set off waves on the white star.


    Lin ruofeng was so bold as to leave the earth. Moreover, he went to the Bai family''s home to make a fuss. He was shocked.


    So, after such a powerful event, where did Lin ruofeng go?


    Soon the news came.


    Lin ruofeng, dead!


    In Bai''s family, there is an old God King with withered breath. After the disaster, he braved the disaster passively and killed Lin ruofeng in spite of his comfort.


    When the news first came out, no one believed it.


    Later, in the important place of the Bai nationality, the place where the ancestors of the Bai emperor were closed, a supreme figure with great power came out and restored the scene of the old God King''s killing Lin ruofeng.


    It can be seen that Lin ruofeng, in the hands of the old God King, did not have the slightest strength to fight back. He did not hesitate to blow himself up, and his body was beaten like porcelain, which was badly damaged, and finally fell into the cracks in the space.


    It can be said that the spirit and the body are destroyed, it is impossible to live.


    The emergence of the video announced the death of Lin ruofeng.


    For a moment, the world was silent.


    Although it is said that there are not many races in the universe who wish to pluck Lin ruofeng''s skin and drink Lin ruofeng''s blood, now that he is dead, he is somewhat silent.


    Regardless of their hatred, Lin ruofeng''s talent is extremely rare in the whole universe.


    It''s not just his brilliant achievements on earth.


    This time, people in the whole universe saw that in the realm of human respect, he actually condensed the spirit. This kind of talent is really terrible.


    After all, in the realm of human respect, there are only a few creatures of Yuanshen.


    But what about genius?


    Now he is dead, even the body has been swallowed by the space cracks.


    Being engulfed by cracks in space, not to mention a body without divine consciousness, even a person in good condition has little chance to live.


    After the initial shock, gradually, the universe, some of the universe network, boiling up.


    At present, there are some people who begin to move towards the earth.


    Before, with Lin ruofeng, they had to leave the earth in humiliation, but now, when Lin ruofeng died, who else on earth can stop them?


    It is not enough to be invincible in the realm of human respect to rely on other people of the hidden dragon ancestor and some pure blood monsters. Moreover, the speed of the earth''s recovery is speeding up, and it must be very fast, so that practitioners in the realm of transforming gods and even cultivating gods can be allowed to enter the earth. At that time, the earth will embark on the same fate as other cultivation planets, that is They are completely dominated by the universe and become slaves of the indigenous people of the earth.


    What''s more, he began to clamor to enter the earth and Xiaolin village to capture Lin ruofeng''s confidant and be his own maid.


    The universe, which has been silent for a long time, is boiling again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the universe, it''s dead. A gap suddenly opens up in the void above a dead planet. Then, a figure with a tattered body and bloodstained body falls out of the crack and falls on the planet."Lying trough, I''m dead!"


    The young man stretched out on the hard ground and didn''t want to move.


    "Grass, it''s a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that there are old people in the Bai family who are not afraid of death!"


    the young man grinned and said to himself.


    There is no doubt that this young man is Lin ruofeng.


    Originally, he thought that he would die. Facing a powerful God King, he could not survive.


    Fortunately, the space cracks appeared too timely.


    For others, the space crack is the place of death, but for Lin ruofeng, it really saved him.


    Because he has the word "lie" in his body, even in the space crack where there is no fluctuation of vitality, he can still keep flying and not die miserably in the space crack.


    Now, the cracks in space have sent him here.


    Lying on the ground, Lin ruofeng looked at his body and immediately laughed bitterly.


    Now his body is completely abandoned. Not only the vitality in his body is absorbed in the cracks of space, but basically none of his body organs is intact.


    Now for him, in a strange environment, God knows when he will meet the enemy?


    So at present, the most important thing is healing. However, because there is no vitality in his body, he can''t even operate the word "zhe".


    Practice!


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng feel the pain coming, now, began to operate the star formula carefully.


    However, after running for a long time, he was really surprised to find that there was very little energy absorbed into the body.


    Besides, he didn''t feel the smell of the planet. Soon, he realized that it was a death star.

 Chapter 2427

    An abandoned Death Star!


    On the surface of the death star, it''s very difficult to have vitality in the dark. It''s very difficult to cultivate.


    For him, it takes a lot of energy to recover, which is extremely unfavorable.


    However, misfortune is the source of happiness!


    Here, for him, there is also good news.


    The good news is that this kind of Death Star seldom has any living beings. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that he will be found by other living beings, so that he will be in danger of life.


    If it is relatively safe, then the recovery will be slower, and Lin ruofeng is not unacceptable.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng was practicing all the time. When he had some vitality in his body, he began to work the word "zhe" to speed up his recovery.


    This time, in order to get "pro" word secret, he almost put his own small life to catch up.


    Fortunately, he finally got the word "pro" secret!


    Running the word "Lin" allows him to have a terrible physical body at the level of deification. In addition, he is so powerful that he can beautify the gods and even nourish the spirits. He believes that he can fight against the spirits at the level of deification.


    If you reactivate all kinds of secret methods and magical powers, even in the face of the realm of nourishing the spirit, it''s not a bad fight.


    After all, there is not a big gap between the realm of nourishing the spirit and the realm of transforming the spirit.


    A month later, Lin ruofeng recovered from his injury.


    It''s time to go back to earth.


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although the white star line is full of twists and turns, the good news is that the result is still good.


    Driving the psychic sail, Lin ruofeng rises from the surface of the death star, and shuttles quickly in this star field.


    However, after a period of time, he did find that the whole star field here was lifeless and filled with decadent breath.


    It was strange for him to think that all the dead stars were wind fields.


    In any case, he didn''t understand what happened here?


    This area of stars are all death stars. Is it the natural decay of stars or the human action?


    If it''s human, it''s terrible.


    While thinking in disorder, Lin ruofeng steered the psychic sail through the star field.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the time of passing through an energy layer, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt the difference.


    Although the universe is still silent, he can clearly feel that there is a sense of vitality in the space he is now living in, and some stars are shining in the eye.


    This is the normal universe.


    "Why?"


    At this time, a light "Yi" sound came, and then a figure came quickly.


    Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly tensed.


    "Where did you come from?"


    The visitor was a young man in his twenties. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he was full of curiosity.


    Seeing the youth, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    Youth, that is, the cultivation of human respect, will not pose much threat to him.


    "Is there anything different over there?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Tell him directly that this young man may have a certain understanding of the dead universe.


    "Didn''t you notice that just now?"


    The young man swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "all the stars are dead."


    "I noticed."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "why? What is the situation? "


    "The place you just came here is a very famous Forbidden Area of life in the universe - dead star field!"


    The young man said solemnly, "as long as it is a normal Holy Spirit, you will die when you enter that area. You can come out alive!! It''s so strange! "


    Dead star field!


    Life forbidden zone!


    As soon as Lin ruofeng was shocked, there are seven forbidden areas for life in this universe. At present, all he knows is that there is only one emperor sinking lake!


    The reason why he knew about the lake was that he arranged the array outside Xiaolin village and needed to use crystal iron. After checking the information, he learned that the only place where crystal iron was produced was the lake, one of the forbidden areas in the universe!


    The emperor''s sinking lake is a place where all the powerful people can fall. It''s mysterious and terrifying. In fact, how can a place that can be called a life forbidden zone be safe? If it''s safe, it won''t be called the forbidden zone of life. The Holy Spirit in the universe, no matter what cultivation, can''t come out alive as long as it enters the forbidden zone of life.


    Even those who are lucky enough to get out of the forbidden zone are secretive about everything.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that he had been in a forbidden area for so long!At the same time, he also had some doubts.


    Apart from being dead, he didn''t feel that there was any danger. If there was any danger, he had been in it for nearly a month, and something would have happened.


    "I I just entered by accident and then backed out immediately. "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile. Naturally, he would not tell the truth. It was too amazing. He was afraid of frightening the youth.


    "Is there any legend about this forbidden area of life?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Generally, there are some special legends about this kind of place which is famous in the universe.


    "It''s said that it''s the place where the emperor''s strong fall."


    The young man said seriously, "after the death of the strong emperor, the air of death permeated the whole star field, leading to the whole star field turned into a dead place!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng is really shocked. Is the emperor so terrible? What kind of concept is it that only death can destroy a star field?


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. That kind of state is not what he can understand now.


    It''s useless to think more. Now he is not even a practitioner of the realm of God.


    "I''ve learned a lot."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at the young man and said, "I have other things to do. I''ll leave now!"


    While driving the psychic sail, Lin ruofeng turns on the cosmic communicator and pays attention to the news in the universe.


    He wanted to see if there were any extraordinary events in the universe during his disappearance.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng''s face was completely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that so many things happened in the world during the period when he disappeared.


    Do those people in the universe really think that he Lin ruofeng is dead? Once again, it''s coming to earth on a large scale.


    What surprised him even more was that when he learned that he was "dead", some foreign invaders went to attack Xiaolin village and threatened to capture Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women alive. This is against the scale of Lin ruofeng!!

 Chapter 2428

    In the starry sky, Lin ruofeng constantly drives the psychic sail, constantly breaks the void, and rushes back to the earth with the fastest speed.


    Although there is an array outside Xiaolin village, there is no way to break the array without the cultivation of the spirit realm.


    However, there is no lack of genius in this world. Since he can set up an array that can resist the realm of deification, maybe there are also array geniuses who can crack it?


    In this world, everything is possible.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast. In the dark universe, he steers the psychic sail and appears from one star domain to another, crossing the void.


    Soon, a blue star appeared.


    Earth!


    In the sky outside the earth, there are many kinds of flying vehicles, obviously more than before.


    Obviously, after learning that Lin ruofeng is dead, all the families in the universe have no worries and can safely let the practitioners of the family''s respect realm enter the earth.


    In outer space, Lin ruofeng didn''t make any stop at all. Driving the psychic sail, he plunged into the earth''s atmosphere.


    "That man just now seems to be Lin ruofeng."


    Outside the earth, many people are paying attention to the earth. Just now, they found a figure, driving a sail towards the earth. It''s just a glimpse, but they can''t see clearly.


    "Are you kidding?" Another person said with a smile, "Lin ruofeng has been dead for more than a month. How can he still survive? Let alone his small state of respect for human beings. Even if our spiritual realm falls into the cracks of space, we will die. Moreover, before he falls into the cracks of space, the condensed spirit will explode and die. "


    "Yes! It seems that my nerves are a little nervous. How can a person who has died for many days survive? The legend of Lin ruofeng has disappeared. "


    Through the atmosphere, soon, Lin ruofeng appeared above the earth.


    "That''s Lin ruofeng


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng appeared, someone made a startled voice.


    After all, how can a person who has died for many days not be shocked when he appears alive again?


    On earth, Lin ruofeng naturally has no need to hide his identity.


    He turned his eyes to himself and found his youth. Lin ruofeng said coldly: "who gave you courage? What brought you to earth again? I''ll give you three seconds to get out of the earth! "


    "Go, I''ll go, I''ll go now!"


    The young man''s face changed greatly. He rushed to outer space.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng did not hide his terrible breath, which was like a big wave.


    At this time, Xiaolin village


    "Fatso, let''s fight with them! I can''t stand the insult! "


    Xu Xiaoshan''s face was pale, and there was a blood hole in his chest. Although the wound had been bandaged, it was still bleeding slowly.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of wool. Why have you ever been so subdued? Fuck them


    On one side, the golden winged Mirs are lying there with their wings drooping. Their golden feathers are dim, and the tip of their wings is broken.


    As for others, although they didn''t say anything, the unconventionality in their eyes really explained everything.


    In fact, the absolute masters of human respect in the universe, except for the genius of the top ten races, were almost destroyed by Lin ruofeng before.


    These days, people come to Xiaolin village every day to make provocations, and their words are getting worse and worse.


    After Lin ruofeng''s absence, Bai Xiaosheng played an absolute leading role. At the beginning, he was able to suppress everyone. Anyway, they were in Xiaolin village, and those people outside couldn''t get in.


    But as time went on, those people outside were more and more abusive, and everyone''s emotions were stirred up. Finally, Bai Xiaosheng was angry and led the brothers of the hidden dragon clan to fight with a group of pure blood monsters.


    The result is the present situation.


    It''s not that they are not strong enough. It''s that there are too many enemies outside Xiaolin village. They are trapped in a sea of people tactics. As a result, after they finally kill back to Xiaolin village, everyone is more or less injured. Facing the battle between Xu Xiaoshan and the golden winged Mirs, Bai Xiaosheng said in a gloomy voice: "is the lesson not enough? There are too many enemies, but we only have more than a dozen people. Before the sea of people tactics, we can''t have a chance to win a big victory.


    "


    "What if the other party is crowded?" Xu Xiaoshan gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you hear me? Those bastards even threatened to capture Yiyi and Ziyin alive. What they said is even worse. Xiaofeng is gone. Can we watch those bastards insult Yiyi and Ziyin? In that case, what face do we have? Go to Xiaofeng''s grave and burn paper for him? Drinking with him? "Xu Xiaoshan''s words made everyone''s eyes red.


    If Lin ruofeng is not here, what he lacks is not only Lin ruofeng''s strong personal fighting capacity, but also a backbone.


    "OK, let''s go to those dog days!"


    Bai Xiaosheng gritted his teeth and stood up.


    If those people outside are allowed to insult Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin, but they can''t get out, they will feel extremely guilty even if they are alive.


    It''s better to put all your eggs in one basket. Even if they die, they won''t have regrets in their hearts.


    Bai Xiaosheng is now the boss. When Bai Xiaosheng exits, everyone stands up, and a terrible breath rises to the sky.


    When everyone was ready to rush out to fight with the enemy outside Xiaolin village, a graceful figure walked into the room from the door.


    It''s Sue.


    "You all sit down. No one is allowed to go out."


    Su Yiyi''s face was calm, but deep in his eyes, he was filled with a touch of sadness.


    "Yiyi, we can''t allow those animals to insult you!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "for the sake of Xiaofeng, we will also kill them!"


    "If for the sake of Xiaofeng, all of you stay honest, no one is allowed to go out!"


    Su Yiyi said faintly, "now you go out, and what''s the difference between death? Everything, wait until Xiaofeng comes back, then make a decision! "


    Everyone was silent, and his eyes were red.


    Looking at Su Yiyi, Bai Xiaosheng took a deep breath and said, "Yiyi, I know that Xiaofeng''s departure is hard to accept, but we have to face the reality..."


    "No, he''s not dead!"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s words haven''t finished, but Su Yiyi interrupts directly. Looking up at the blue sky, Su Yiyi''s voice was very light, but his tone was extremely firm: "I have a feeling that he will not die. These two days, my heart beat faster and faster. I feel that he is coming back soon!"

 Chapter 2429

    "Yiyi..."


    Ling Dan came forward with red eyes, took Su Yiyi''s hand and said, "I don''t want to believe that Xiaofeng will leave us, but people can''t come back from death..."


    Lingdan words have not finished, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly nervous roar: "who said that people can''t be reborn after death? Xiao Feng is not dead. He is not dead. " Holding a mobile phone in his hand, Bai Xiaosheng was extremely excited. Just now, Lin ruofeng used the communicator to send him a short message, asking him to lead the other members of the hidden dragon clan, and the pure blood monster on the machine head, to kill them from Xiaolin village, and cooperate with him in and out of Xiaolin village


    , and kill all these people outside Xiaolin village at one stroke.


    At this time, outside Xiaolin village, the number of extraterritorial arrivals is too much, and the surrounding area of Xiaolin village is blocked.


    "Ha ha What bullshit hidden dragon group, without Lin ruofeng, it''s just a group of loose sand. "


    "Tut tut Invincible, invincible? It''s just a joke. Yesterday, we almost destroyed the whole army. That hot woman is good. I''ll drive her out and promise to catch her alive. At that time, I''ll show you the live spring palace. " "You really didn''t pursue it. Compared with that hot tempered woman, I think Lin ruofeng''s women are better. Not only are they beautiful, but the key is that the unique temperament of young women can''t be compared with that hot tempered woman. I want to book one of Lin ruofeng''s women."


    "Ha ha I''d like to reserve one too. We''ll be guarding here all the time. It''s said that the three legged magic toad clan will send an array elite to come here soon. At that time, we can break the array! "


    In a dense forest far away from Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng squats on the trunk of a big tree and looks out of Xiaolin village coldly.


    Just now, he contacted Bai Xiaosheng with his communicator and learned about the situation of the people. The big stone hanging in his heart also fell down.


    He and Bai Xiaosheng agreed that they would fight together. This time, they would not have any compassion for those who came from other countries. They would kill as many as they could.


    "Here comes the master of the three legged magic Toad''s array!"


    Just at this time, outside Xiaolin village, there was a sensation. A short and fat young man appeared outside Xiaolin village with the stars and the moon.


    "Well I feel the fluctuation of the array! It seems very strong. "


    Toad three knives a pair of smiling appearance, good time.


    In fact, his strength is very general, that is, his accomplishments in the later period of human respect. However, his array attainments are quite extraordinary. Looking at the younger generation of the three tribes, he rarely meets an opponent.


    Before he started, he felt the fluctuation of array factors between heaven and earth.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of array. Now I can feel the extraordinary array. I admire it!"


    "Master toad, you must be able to capture this kind of array by hand?"


    "Today, we will rely on master toad to break through the array. We will take advantage of the situation to destroy Lin ruofeng''s brothers. As for his women, hehe..."


    A group of people around toad three knives, all kinds of flattery.


    "Among Lin ruofeng''s women, there is a young woman named Xia Ziyin. She seems to be the mother of the child, isn''t she?"


    Toad three knife licked his tongue, eyes flashing evil light, "I like women who have had children, taste, none of you and I fight!"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. I didn''t expect master toad to have a good mouth."


    A group of people suddenly showed a knowing smile.


    Not far from the tree, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and his breath directly locked Toad''s three knives!


    Toad Sandao was still smiling, but in a flash, the cold sweat on his forehead came down, and his body was stiff.


    "Master toad, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Someone found the abnormality of Toad''s three sabres and asked suspiciously.


    "I I Ah


    Toad three knives just want to talk, at this time, seven orifices suddenly bleeding, issued a shrill scream, and killed!


    "Bang!"


    Toad''s corpse fell on the ground, and the smoke splashed.


    Toad three knives died, died in the spirit of Lin ruofeng stab.


    "What''s the matter? How good, suddenly dead


    "Who''s doing it?"


    In the crowd, the time was in chaos, and no one understood what had happened.


    "To be a man, you should be upright. If you are too mean, God will not be able to see it."


    At this time, a cold voice, suddenly resounded in this world, resounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Who?"


    Everyone was stunned, they only heard the voice, and did not find who was talking.


    "Don''t be sneaky. If you have guts, get out!"


    "What ghosts? I only dare to hide in a dark place to be a turtle


    "What kind of hero are you? After all, it''s just something shameful! Get out, I can crush you with one finger! "The crowd yelled.


    "Well, I''ll come out now. I''ll see who can crush me with one finger!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice rang through the sky and the earth. Then, he jumped down from the tree, carried his hands and walked toward the front lightly.


    "Lin Lin ruofeng


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng makes everyone dumbfounded. After all, a person who has been confirmed dead for many days reappears, which is just a ghost.


    "Who wants a finger to run over me?"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is calm and light.


    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    There was no one to talk to or dare to step forward.


    After all, Lin ruofeng''s reputation is really killing. The genius who died in his hands is like a crucian carp. Who dares to face him?


    "A bunch of cowards!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was flat, but it was so harsh in people''s ears, "don''t you want to kill all my brothers and rob my women? Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Why is this arrogance gone now? "


    "I thought you foreigners were characters, but now it seems that you are just a group of worthless animals, worse than those I once killed!"


    Where Lin ruofeng''s figure passed, everyone could not help but get out of the way, and even did not dare to look up at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng, like a king, is examining his people.


    This is the calmness of being a top player. Even when surrounded by people, it''s still like walking in the back garden.


    "He may not be Lin ruofeng himself." At this time, a voice suddenly rang out, "don''t forget, there is a person in the hidden dragon group who is good at changing looks and can completely confuse the real with the fake. Lin ruofeng died, died over the white star, the spirit exploded, and the body fell into the cracks of space. How can he still be alive?"

 Chapter 2430

    After such a reminder, people wake up one after another.


    Yes, Lin ruofeng is dead. He can''t die any more. How can he appear?


    If he had nothing to do with his character, he would have appeared long ago. Why wait until now?


    "Who are you? You can''t be Lin ruofeng! "


    "Hum! It''s a coincidence that you didn''t show up long ago or late, just before the battle broke in Xiaolin village?"


    "Don''t pretend, I know, you are in a panic now, and try to show that you ignore everything!"


    All the people were angry.


    "Are you all blind?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "well, since you think I''m fake, how can no one dare to do it?"


    "Well! I''ll kill you


    A loud drink came, and then a figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd.


    "It''s birch!"


    Someone exclaimed and recognized the identity of the man.


    Bai Hua''s real name is not Bai Hua, but Qin Hua. Originally, he was not a member of Bai family. He was a genius selected by Bai family on Bai Xing. He was given the surname Bai. He is one of Bai family''s key talents.


    "It''s you?"


    For Qin Hua, Lin ruofeng has a slight impression. After all, Lin ruofeng also participated in the original trials.


    "Do you know me?"


    Qin Hua''s face sank and asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "I remember that we also killed the enemy together, fighting for the resource star."


    "Is it really you? You''re so mushy? "


    Qin Hua''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were full of horror.


    If we had not taken part in that battle, we would not have known about it.


    Because it involves an extremely important resource planet, this matter has been suppressed, which is impossible for outsiders to know.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "you think about it carefully, the name of Mufeng!"


    "Mu Mu Feng, two wooden characters, is not the word Lin?"


    Qin Hua was stunned and pointed to Lin ruofeng, "you You''re not dead! "


    "Yes, it''s a close call."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and sighed for a moment, and said, "Qin Hua, for the sake of fighting the enemy side by side, I''ll give you a way to live. Leave the earth, leave the Bai family, and don''t step on the earth again!"


    "Hum!"


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s kindness, Qin Hua snorted coldly and said, "do you really think you are invincible? You are the only one, but we have hundreds of people. Can''t we kill you? "


    How can Qin Hua give up because of Lin ruofeng''s words?


    He wants to use everyone''s hand to kill Lin ruofeng and get rid of this future disaster.


    He knows very well that Lin ruofeng will not die. In the future, he will be against Lin ruofeng, because Lin ruofeng and the Bai family will never die!


    "Since you are stubborn, I will Take you on the road


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and suddenly killed Qin Hua.


    He has given Qin Hua a way to live, but Qin Hua is determined to die. In this case, he doesn''t mind giving him a ride.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of Qin Hua, and Ziguang fist roared out.


    The purple air burst out, directly drowning Qin Hua.


    Purple light boxing, this is Lin ruofeng''s unique skill, purple light boxing is a declaration of Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    Before, some people suspected Lin ruofeng, but now, everyone is desperate, this is really Lin ruofeng, such as fake guarantee!


    "You..."


    Qin Hua was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin ruofeng''s speed to be so fast. His terrible fist had already hit his eyes.


    But under, can only hastily resist.


    "Boom!"


    Two different vitality bombarded together, making a terrible roar. Under the powerful impact, Lin ruofeng''s body shook for a while.


    On the other hand, Qin Hua, under the terrible bombardment, uttered a scream, and the whole person flew out.


    Lin ruofeng, like a shadow, quickly appeared in front of Qin Hua, and his palm bombarded him.


    There''s nothing you can''t do with a purple fist. If you have one, you can do it again.


    Under the purple explosion, Qin Hua can no longer find a place. Lin ruofeng kills her with one fist. Her body turns into a blood mist and bursts into pieces in the air.


    With one hand, he killed the powerful Qin Hua, which shocked everyone.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s strength has become stronger again.


    "Let''s kill him together, otherwise, none of us is his opponent, and he will kill us."


    In the crowd, there was a whoosh."Ha ha, come on!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs, his hair is flying, and the word "dou" explodes suddenly.


    Today, he''s going to kill!


    Under the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s strength has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Stormy waves!


    A palm discharge, vitality vast as the sea, toward the front.


    "Ah


    Soon, screams came one after another. In front of Lin ruofeng, several people couldn''t resist the terrible palm force. They flew out and broke their bones and tendons.


    After plundering on the white star, Lin ruofeng is now the highest cultivation of human respect. Even if the word "dou" is not activated, looking at the whole universe, there are few people who can fight with him in the realm of human respect.


    Not to mention these people outside Xiaolin village, they are not even talented people.


    People respect the peak, but Lin ruofeng''s cultivation can throw them out for thousands of miles!


    Now, Lin ruofeng has activated the word "dou". It''s like a martial arts master rushing into a kindergarten.


    "Kill


    It''s not playing yet. At this time, the cry of killing comes. In Xiaolin village, the people of the hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters also rush out at the right time, forming a sharp knife and killing into the enemy''s hinterland.


    "Xiaofeng, I didn''t expect that you were still alive!"


    "Ha ha, boy, I knew you would not die."


    "Special, kill all these animals, kill all these stupid things!"


    The hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters are red eyed. During this time, they are not the ordinary ones. Now they can have a good fight to vent their depression.


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng has made many people outside Xiaolin village afraid. Now the hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters are killing again, which is even worse.


    Soon, the war situation became one-sided.


    Lin ruofeng was in the crowd, playing with all kinds of terrible magical powers. Around him, his vitality roared, and no one could get close to him. Once he made a move, someone would be killed.


    At this time, in order to kill more people, Lin ruofeng sacrificed the green dragon tripod. Control of the Qinglong Ding in the crowd rampage, as long as the Qinglong Ding to hit, light bone broken tendons, heavy will directly burst into a blood mist.

 Chapter 2431

    It can be said that this battle, with the emergence of Lin ruofeng, is doomed.


    Lin ruofeng''s current state, it can be said, is completely beyond the realm of human respect, which is not what the sea of people tactics can do.


    Now Lin ruofeng is in an invincible state on the earth. How many people respect the realm is death.


    Except, of course, the genius of the top ten races.


    In fact, among the top ten races in the universe, except for the Fallen Angel race, the other nine races did not appear on the earth to fight for anything.


    As for fire dance, she sneaked to the earth to play.


    According to the fire dance, the perverts in the top ten races are really very strong.


    Other races don''t know. Take Huoling tribe for example, her brother is much more powerful than her. She doesn''t even have any fighting power in his brother''s hands.


    Fire dance has no need to cheat Lin ruofeng.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng can probably guess what kind of level the well-trained successors of the top ten races are in.


    Lin ruofeng is very clear about the strength of fire dance. He doesn''t activate the word "dou". He doesn''t need those powerful magic powers. It''s very difficult for him to defeat fire dance.


    In this way, his brother Huoxiao''s strength will not be much weaker than that of himself who does not activate the word "dou".


    By analogy, among the top ten races in the universe, the best successors who have been carefully cultivated are difficult opponents.


    Those people, however, did not come to earth.


    For all the races in the universe, the new earth is a place of creation, but for the top ten races, the creation they can give is no weaker than what they get from coming to earth.


    In this case, there is no need for the strongest successor of the clan to come to the earth to fight for nature.


    In this universe, Lin ruofeng still has enemies.


    However, on earth, at present, he is absolutely in an invincible state.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is as vast as the sea, and all kinds of supernatural powers appear frequently.


    For so long on the white star, in order to hide his identity, he did not dare to use the magic power he got on the earth.


    But now, he no longer has this aspect scruples, crazy hand, hold for a long time, finally can be a good vent.


    In this battle, the blood flow of the killing was successful. The people of the hidden dragon group chased and killed those who came from outside the territory for tens of miles. The blood was filled in the air, incomparably rich, and could not be scattered.


    This time, Lin ruofeng is completely angry. These people even want to attack his woman, which is unforgivable.


    World War I shocked the universe.


    This war is not a peak war, but a one-sided massacre.


    The reason why the whole universe was shocked was that a man who had been proved dead for many days appeared in front of the public again.


    When the news first came out, no one believed it. After all, it was ridiculous.


    But when the video spread all over the Internet, people had to believe this unacceptable fact.


    Because, the person in the video, not Lin ruofeng, who else?


    Easy appearance, can let a person''s appearance change, but a person''s proud magic power, how to imitate?


    Ziguang boxing, which can be said to be Lin ruofeng''s signature magic power, together with Shenbao Qinglong Ding, all show that the person who started the killing was Lin ruofeng himself.


    It''s incredible that a person whose body fell into the cracks of space and whose spirit burst out of himself should appear again.


    In the universe, all people have found that although they have a high evaluation of Lin ruofeng, they still underestimate him. Lin ruofeng''s performance is beyond imagination.


    Lin ruofeng''s return to the earth alive again is a nightmare for those who come from abroad.


    And this time, Lin ruofeng is really angry. In the next few days, he leads the people of the hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters to pursue and kill those who come from other countries.


    As long as it is determined that it is an extraterritorial one, no one will be given a chance to kill directly.


    Once upon a time, he drove all those who came from outside the world out of the earth. Unexpectedly, these people thought that after they died, they entered the earth''s main space again without fear. This is not to put his words in mind at all.


    In this case, Lin ruofeng doesn''t mind killing. The extraterritorial practitioners who came to the earth again suffered heavy losses. The smart ones left the earth for the first time when they found out that Lin ruofeng was still alive, while those who wanted to take advantage of them paid the price of their lives.


    "Lin ruofeng, you killed so much, do you want to cause the public indignation of the whole universe?"


    "Beast, I tell you, you can''t hop for long. When the earth is further revived and the practitioners of the realm of transforming and nourishing the spirit step into the earth, it''s time for you to die!""Lin ruofeng will die!"


    On the cosmic network, the families of those dead people unite to denounce severely.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t pay any attention to those people''s accusations.


    The rules of the universe are extremely cruel. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The truly powerful people will not say much in language, but will replace language with action.


    On the cosmic network, the louder the clamour, the more proof that they have nothing to do with Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, this situation is only temporary.


    They are waiting for the moment when the earth is further revived. Once the earth is further revived, they can send practitioners in the realm of transforming and even nourishing gods into the main space of the earth to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng was also very clear about this situation.


    Moreover, he obviously felt that the concentration of Yuan Qi in the air was rising these days, which was a sign of further evolution.


    For Lin ruofeng, it is very important for him to upgrade his strength to the peak state before the practitioners of the realm of transforming and nourishing gods come.


    He is now in the peak state of deification. There is still a long way to go before he can touch the bottleneck of the peak of deification. It is estimated that before the earth recovers further, it will be difficult to touch the bottleneck, so as to impact the realm of deification.


    In this case, what he can improve now is to reshape a yuan Shen.


    Fortunately, with his reappearance, all the creatures on the earth fell into a state of ecstasy. In this way, the endless power of faith began to converge towards him.


    After his first experience, it''s much easier for him to create a spirit again.


    It took him a day to create the second God again.


    Suddenly, the sound of the second heaven and earth, like the roar of the first heaven and earth!! Earth, further recovery!!

 Chapter 2432

    Is the earth recovering further?


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stood up.


    Although he had already been psychologically prepared, when this day came, he still felt that he was not ready.


    At this moment, in the outer space of the earth, countless star warships, a shadow rushed out of the warship, looking down at the water blue planet.


    "The earth has finally recovered, waiting for a day, too long!"


    "Lin ruofeng, wait till you die. No one can save you this time!"


    "Kill!"


    at the next moment, the shadows turn into long rainbow, shooting towards the earth.


    Among them, there are those who respect the realm, those who transform the spirit realm, and those who cultivate the spirit realm.


    Countless foreign armies parachuted to the earth.


    However, at the moment when countless practitioners came to earth space, a thunder sea suddenly appeared in the sky. In the thunder sea, lightning swam away.


    This scene, like a basin of cold water, is poured into the hearts of every comer.


    This scene is very familiar to them. Even if they haven''t experienced it, they have at least heard of it. It''s Lin ruofeng''s great way to rescue.


    In outer space, the cheers of all the warships disappeared for the first time, and then the roar of fury was heard.


    "Come on, get out of here. Do you want to die?"


    "Grass, this son of a bitch who killed a thousand swords, is his cultivation breaking through so fast? More than a month ago, he just broke through on the white star and destroyed half of the white family. How can he break through again so quickly? "


    "Shit! Has this damned guy broken through into the realm of deification? "


    It happened so suddenly.


    Everyone thinks that once the earth revives, the practitioners of the realm of transforming and even nourishing the spirit enter the earth''s main space, which will directly end Lin ruofeng''s invincible aura.


    As a result, these people have not stepped on the earth, Lin ruofeng''s counterattack will come.


    What''s more, it''s so fierce.


    In fact, they really wronged Lin ruofeng.


    It''s not Lin ruofeng at all. After all, Lin ruofeng hasn''t touched the bottleneck of human respect.


    Of course, it''s OK to put the pot on Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Because the robber, though not him, is his good brother golden tailed monkey!


    During the time when Lin ruofeng left, their cultivation didn''t come down, but they worked harder.


    Because they know very well in their hearts that once the earth recovers further, they will face a lot of pressure. They must have the cultivation of transforming the divine realm in order to fight against those who come from abroad.


    Golden tailed monkeys have already touched the bottleneck of the peak of human respect, and they chose to go through the disaster at the first time when the earth revived.


    As a result, just at this time, the extraterritorial comer appeared and was being covered by the thunder cloud when he broke through.


    "Boom!"


    The golden tailed monkey''s rescue began. In a flash, in the thunderstorm, several thick lightning bolts fell from the sky and fell toward the place where the golden tailed monkey was.


    Golden tailed monkeys are ready for the baptism of thunder.


    However, soon, he found that the thunder did not fall.


    What''s going on?


    But soon, he knew, because in the sky, suddenly appeared a large thunderstorm, in an instant, lightning and thunder.


    "This is Is the robbery blocked by others


    Golden tailed monkey looks strange. He just wants to survive safely.


    Everyone''s face is very strange. In the past, Lin ruofeng''s patent was to use robbery tactics to fight against the enemy. I didn''t expect that now, golden tailed monkey has also done it.


    In this way, he has not experienced the test of natural disaster.


    "It''s really speechless. I haven''t experienced the test of natural calamity, which has damaged my strength."


    The golden tailed monkey muttered after the end of the robbery.


    "Well, you don''t want to be good even if you get a bargain."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the emergence of extraterritorial arrivals has been inevitable. Next, for us, it is the real test."


    "It''s more than a test. It''s a pattern of life and death."


    Xu Xiaoshan make complaints about it.


    Indeed, for all the people in the hidden dragon group, the next is really the mode of life and death.


    They are just people respecting the realm. What can they do to resist those who come from outside the realm of transforming God or even nourishing God?


    However, they can not shrink back, because behind them is Xiaolin village, where there are their close relatives.


    "Come on, let''s go to the entrance of Xiaolin village and meet those who come from outside the realm of transforming the spirit and even nourishing the spirit."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and looked very firm.


    Whatever the outcome, this war is inevitable.


    Because the array outside Xiaolin village can no longer stop the practitioners of the realm of transforming and nourishing the spirit.Outside Xiaolin village, the hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters stand there, blocking the entrance of Xiaolin village.


    In the sky, there are many figures galloping towards Xiaolin village, among which there are some experts with strong breath and magic fire.


    Although many people have come to Xiaolin village, but no one is in a hurry to start.


    More and more people.


    Soon, a riot came, and a group of extremely powerful experts appeared.


    "Well! Lin ruofeng, it''s unexpected that you didn''t die. "


    Baishi opens his mouth and stares at Lin ruofeng bitterly.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s sudden robbery in the ancestral land of the Bai family made everyone unprepared. As a result, a large number of people passively entered the state of robbery, resulting in a terrible cloud of robbery, destroying most of the Bai family, and the Bai family was seriously injured.


    To say that in the universe, the person who hates Lin ruofeng the most is the Bai family.


    "I want to die, too, but he won''t allow it."


    Lin ruofeng relaxed his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "You can rest assured that your strength will not allow you to survive."


    There was a cruel smile in his eyes and he said, "how do you want to die? I''ll help you! "


    "I''m sorry, I said. Strength doesn''t allow it."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head, looked at the white stone, and said faintly, "do you dare to force me in front of me, even if you are a small realm of transforming God?"


    Lin ruofeng''s sense of God is very terrible. Baishi gives him a sense of not much danger.


    In other words, Baishi is at most the cultivation of the realm of God.


    And with his current strength, the ordinary realm of transforming God is not in the eye at all.


    "Ha ha A small realm of God


    Bai Shi smiles, looks around and says in a deep voice, "everyone, I know everyone wants to kill Lin ruofeng, but there is only one Lin ruofeng. Let me do it."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can see him die with our own eyes, we can rest assured."


    "Ha ha As a matter of fact, we don''t pay attention to a small realm of human respect. We can kill anyone who wants to. "


    "Baishi, don''t turn over the boat in the sewer." They all laughed and looked relaxed. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2433

    There are only a small number of people who come from outside the country to cultivate the spirit.


    After all, the role of a new planet for practitioners is mainly reflected in the breakthrough of cultivation. It is easier to understand the rules of heaven and earth and create its own magic power.


    After the cultivation reaches the realm of nourishing the spirit, the growth of cultivation is extremely slow, so it''s not of great value to come to the earth, instead, it''s better to stay on the original planet.


    After all, the earth is in a stage of recovery, and there is still a certain gap between the concentration of elemental gas between heaven and earth and other mature planets.


    However, even if it is based on the realm of God, it is still enough to despise Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is just a state of respect.


    There is a big gap between the realm of respecting human beings and the realm of transforming gods.


    Few people can cross a big realm and fight retrogradely. Those who can do this have left a very strong mark in the long history of cultivation in the universe.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    White stone face with a faint smile, toward a group of people around boxing salute, completely do not put Lin ruofeng in the eye, a set of eating Lin ruofeng appearance.


    And Lin ruofeng looks at Baishi calmly, and he looks at where Baishi is forced.


    Everything, speak with strength, at that time, he will let Baishi know how stupid and ridiculous he is.


    After boxing around, Bai Shi turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, and the smile on his face is still bright.


    "Lin ruofeng, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and cry for three times. I can be the master. I''ll waste your cultivation and spare you a dog''s life!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Bai Shi said with a smile.


    Xiaolin village is behind him. He knows very well that Lin ruofeng can''t escape. He has a cat and mouse mentality.


    If you can humiliate Lin ruofeng before you start, it will be more wonderful.


    "That''s a good proposal."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if you do this, I can also consider sparing your life!"


    At the moment of the earth''s recovery, Lin ruofeng had a plan in his heart, that is, today, he will fight to the end.


    He had no choice, because, behind him, were his parents, his confidants, his brothers'' relatives, and the villagers of Xiaolin village.


    They need him to guard them.


    "Something to be ashamed of!"


    White stone''s eyes, gloomy down, "is your own death."


    "What are you talking to him about? Just kill him. "


    "I have told you that he is the stone in the pit. He is smelly and hard. You can''t reason with him at all. You have to talk to yourself."


    "Kill him quickly. I''m going to have a good chat with his woman."


    Behind Baishi, a group of foreign comers laughed and talked without scruple.


    "Hey, hey..."


    White stone obscene smile, said, "I heard that your several beauties are as beautiful as immortals, then, I can have a good play with them, you can rest assured, after enough play, I will send them to the hell to accompany you."


    Stopping the obscene words of Baishi, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and his fists were clenched tightly. A terrible killing opportunity swept like a flood.


    Today, no one can save Baishi. Whoever saves him will be killed by himself!


    Being supported by Lin ruofeng''s extremely cold eyes, Baishi suddenly had a feeling of panic.


    But soon, he came over and laughed at himself. What''s the matter with him? I''m in the realm of deification, and I''m in the middle of deification. Are you scared by a little mole ant who respects the realm of deification?


    "This battle, leave it to me!"


    Under the tension of the sword, the golden tailed monkey came over, his eyes flashing bright golden light, said in a deep voice.


    He just broke through and entered the realm of deification. Moreover, the clouds of robbery were blocked by those who came from outside the country, and there was no injury. Now his fighting spirit is extremely high.


    "No, they''re coming for me. I can handle it myself."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. He was not worried that the golden tailed monkey would be defeated.


    In fact, with the cultivation of golden tailed monkey in the early stage of transforming God and his overbearing blood, there was no pressure at all on Baishi in the middle stage of fighting transforming God.


    But the other side is coming for themselves, avoiding war, not his style.


    After a moment''s silence, the golden tailed monkey said in a deep voice, "then you, be careful!"


    He knew Lin ruofeng before the earth revived. He knew Lin ruofeng''s temper. Once he made a decision, it was difficult to change it.


    "Boy, are you done with your last words? After that, you''ll die! "


    The white stone roars a, the whole body is permeated with the terrible white divine fire, killed toward Lin ruofeng in the past.


    With one hand, the vitality is gushing."Death


    Lin ruofeng spoke, but it was only a very simple word.


    At the moment when the word "death" came out, Lin ruofeng gave a long roar and Ziguang fist burst out.


    The endless purple Qi, just like the boiling of the purple sea, rushes towards the white stone.


    At this moment, Ziqi became the only one in the world, enveloping them in Ziqi.


    "Boom!"


    A startling roar, accompanied by a scream, a figure, like a shell in general, flew out from the towering purple, heavy hit on the ground, smoke, all over the sky.


    "Ah, it''s too weak to take a move."


    "Looking at Lin ruofeng''s roaring, I thought how powerful he was. Ah, I''m so disappointed that such a mole ant can stir up a storm in the universe. It''s true that there is no tiger in the mountain, and the dog is called the overlord."


    "Hey If you don''t think about it, no matter how powerful he is, it''s just a state of respect for human beings. In front of those who are strong in transforming gods, he can''t withstand a single blow. "


    A group of extraterritorial arrivals shook their heads, but soon they found something wrong.


    Because, the figure on the ground, not Lin ruofeng, from the clothing point of view, is Baishi!!


    Sure enough, when the purple air dispersed, Lin ruofeng''s figure appeared there, and his straight back stood like a javelin.


    No damage.


    Even the hairstyle is not messy!


    And Baishi, lying on the ground, is dead. His mind and spirit are all destroyed. Even the yuan God is killed.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    It''s hard to kill a strong one. Even if the body is damaged, as long as the spirit is there, you can make use of the treasures of heaven and earth to build a new body.


    Now, however, Baishi is dead. Not only his body is in a state of disrepair, but even the yuan Shen has been destroyed. It''s an incredible thing.

 Chapter 2434

    Although it is rare to see the realm of respecting human beings and killing gods, it really exists. It is often mentioned in evolutionary history books.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s practice of respecting the realm of human beings and turning the realm of God into a second death has never been seen or heard of.


    How strong is it to be?


    He clenched his fist and felt the vast fluctuation of vitality in his body. Lin ruofeng was more confident.


    But in the later stage of the dance, he was still able to send the killer out of the sky.


    Now, he has broken through into the realm of human respect, and he has not only refined the yuan Shen, but also two yuan Shen. The strength of Yuan Shen has soared. The strength of Yuan Shen is no less than that of the cultivator in the realm of nourishing the spirit. His real strength is no longer under the white stone.


    In addition, Baishi''s contempt for Lin ruofeng is so great that he is caught off guard and is seriously injured by Lin ruofeng''s fist. Then, Lin ruofeng''s spirit stab suddenly starts, rushes into Baishi''s mind and directly kills his spirit.


    In fact, it took Lin ruofeng two moves to kill Baishi.


    But in other people''s eyes, it''s just a move, because there is basically no delay between the two moves. In addition, they are surrounded by Ziqi, and they can''t be found.


    Quiet. It''s as quiet as death.


    This outcome is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    This scene has also been seen by countless people in the sky outside the earth, and even the Netcom in the universe is broadcasting live. People in the whole universe are shocked when they see this scene and share it with the cosmic network.


    "I didn''t mistake the boy."


    In the starry sky, on a planet similar to the earth, in an old courtyard, Qinglong carries his hands and has a happy smile on his face.


    Not long ago, when the news of Lin ruofeng''s death came, he was quite sad for some time. He sighed that a talented young man had died young.


    "He''s amazing, but the situation is still too dangerous for him."


    Xuanwu frowned and said, "after all, he''s just a man respecting the realm. What he''s facing is a group of opponents in the realm of transforming the spirit and even nourishing the spirit. This is a dead end. Shall we send someone to rescue him?"


    As Lin ruofeng makes amazing moves again and again, Xuanwu is more and more optimistic about Lin ruofeng.


    With Lin ruofeng''s strength now, his cultivation talent is not inferior to those old guys.


    If we give Lin ruofeng room to grow up, his future achievements will certainly be no less than theirs.


    "Look again."


    Green Dragon frowned and said, "every time this boy is in a desperate situation, he will burst out energy that we can''t believe. Maybe this time, he can surprise us. If he is really in a desperate situation, I I''ll do it. "


    "Yes, too!"


    Xuanwu laughs and says, "I didn''t expect that the backhand you left on the earth was successful."


    "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either."


    Qinglong shakes his head, smiles and says, "I just feel the trace of blood left on the earth recently. What''s more strange is that he has a good relationship with Lin ruofeng."


    When the ancient earth was destroyed, Qinglong realized that one day, those fragments of the earth would recombine and form a new earth. Therefore, when he left the earth, he left a drop of blood on the earth.


    At this stage of cultivation, a drop of ordinary blood is enough to destroy heaven and earth, let alone a drop of heart blood.


    That drop of blood, containing the energy that ordinary people can''t imagine, runs through an era, and finally turns into a person on earth.


    Before that, he didn''t feel it until the earth was completely revived, and the man''s cultivation that was formed by the blood in his heart broke through and entered the realm of transforming God, and the blood was boiling.


    It can be said that the man is both him and not him.


    At this time, the figure is squatting on a thick tree, looking at Lin ruofeng, and has no intention of moving for the moment.


    If Lin ruofeng saw him, he would recognize him.


    On earth


    "Who else came to fight?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are like electricity. He looks around and drinks loudly.


    Now he is very confident, he believes in his own strength.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the braver we are, the stronger we are, the less powerful the enemy will be.


    Swept by Lin ruofeng''s high fighting spirit, some people subconsciously bowed their heads and did not dare to see Lin ruofeng. They were completely overwhelmed by Lin ruofeng''s momentum.


    In particular, those with weak cultivation have a feeling of facing Tianwei when facing Lin ruofeng.


    They feel that Lin ruofeng is invincible.


    "Well! Only won a white stone. Do you really think you can surpass the rank and be invincible? "


    Just at this time, a very cold voice sounded, and then a young man with a dark face and black clothes appeared. He stepped forward and stood opposite Lin ruofeng.Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted.


    He opened his perspective eyes and saw that the body of the other side was a meat winged magic dragon.


    This meat winged magic dragon brings Lin ruofeng a sense of danger.


    Obviously, this meat winged magic dragon is better than the white stone just now.


    Now that the other side has come forward and is a very hostile race, there must be a World War I.


    "Come here and see you off!"


    Lin ruofeng hooked the magic sail and opened his mouth very frivolously.


    He''s too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Well, I''ll help you!"


    Magic sail mouth, set off a cold smile, then, his figure disappeared, turned into two black dragon claws appeared there.


    Dragon kill!


    The magic sail is obviously not as big as Baishi. He is the unique skill of the flesh winged magic dragon family - Magic Dragon kill!


    Magic Dragon kill, can be turned into a part of the body of the ancestors, can get part of the power of the ancestors.


    Before the battle with the flesh winged magic dragon people, those people can only conjure up a small part, such as the magic sail, which directly turned into two magic dragon claws, Lin ruofeng met for the first time.


    We can see that the stronger our strength is, the more parts we can realize.


    Accordingly, it becomes more and more difficult.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified and became extremely serious.


    In the face of magic sail, he can''t make mistakes.


    After all, magic sail is an expert in the later stage of transforming the gods. Now it''s a unique skill of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. If he makes a mistake, it''s a crazy attack to wait for him.


    "Wow


    At this time, a magic dragon hand suddenly waved to form five black wind blades and split towards Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, the void seems to be divided into several pieces. Lin ruofeng breathes out a deep breath, facing the attack of magic sail, and claps out a choppy wave!

 Chapter 2435

    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s figure is constantly retreating.


    Eight waves of palm power, like the tide to the magic sail.


    However, that black wind blade, incomparably terrible, constantly cutting wave after wave of palm wind.


    Even the eighth wave of palm power can''t completely resist.


    Lin ruofeng''s eight wave palm power was almost instantaneous, so in the blink of an eye, those black wind blades broke through the eight wave palm power and appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Although the stormy palm didn''t block the black blades, it greatly reduced their power.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng has retreated quickly, but the wind blades still make several wounds appear on Lin ruofeng''s arm, and the blood is constantly dripping.


    Lin ruofeng activated the word "zhe" for the first time to treat the injured body.


    Fortunately, it''s just skin injury.


    Lin ruofeng was injured when he tried to attack for the first time. Obviously, the magic sail is very strong. It is impossible to defeat the magic sail without taking out some unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed. This battle can''t be the last one, so it''s too early to activate the word "dou".


    In this case, he can only use some powerful powers to kill magic sail.


    "Well, if that''s all you have to do, then go to hell."


    Magic sail a cold hum, a magic dragon claw once again wave a wind blade, at the same time, another magic dragon claw is suddenly toward Lin ruofeng.


    Facing the attack of the magic sail again, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly stretched out his hand to the magic dragon claw, which came from the fierce fire, and launched the power of Taotie people - devouring everything!


    The magic power forms a black hole and produces a very strong pulling force. It pulls the magic dragon claw to turn a direction, just in front of those black blades.


    Lin ruofeng seldom used the magic power of Taotie people, but now he suddenly used it to hit the magic sail.


    Although, in the blink of an eye, the magic sail had already got rid of the traction of the black hole, Lin ruofeng''s timing was very wonderful. It was just this moment, and he was really in front of the black wind blade.


    "Hiss!"


    After a few seconds, the dragon''s claws all burst out of the black wind.


    Magic fan sends out an angry roar, and is fooled by Lin ruofeng. He hurts himself.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, the injured magic dragon claw appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and patted Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body swings to avoid the oncoming magic dragon claw. At the same time, his shoulder suddenly bumps into the trunk connecting the magic dragon claw. Suddenly, sparks are everywhere.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a cold and piercing storm hit his back.


    It''s another dragon claw!


    Lin ruofeng body a swing, toward the side of the rapid movement.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted. He was killed by the sharp claw of the dragon claw, leaving a terrible wound on his waist.


    Between the two, there is still a gap in strength, and, magic sail hand is very gloomy, make Lin ruofeng once again.


    However, Lin ruofeng was not the one who could not fight back.


    Invincible sword.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly activated the idea of the invincible sword. A bright sword burst out and split on the magic dragon''s claw in front of him.


    It''s impossible to resist such a close distance.


    "Hiss!"


    The invincible sword will cross the sky and cut off the three fingers on the magic dragon''s claw, which makes the magic sail roar with great pain.


    In the process, Lin ruofeng was caught by another magic dragon claw on his back, with several bloody wounds.


    Xuanlei sword Qi!


    successive injuries make Lin ruofeng angry and activate the powerful xuanlei sword Qi.


    The xuanlei sword Qi, which has the highest hardness and highest Yang, has a natural suppressive effect on the dark spirit of the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    Although, for the master, this kind of suppression can play a very small role.


    However, in a close battle, this kind of suppression will be magnified infinitely.


    Moreover, the xuanlei sword Qi, even after being stimulated, can still accept Lin ruofeng''s control because of Lin ruofeng''s divine consciousness. At the moment when xuanlei''s sword Qi shot out, he was dodged by the magic fan. However, he obviously didn''t expect that xuanlei''s sword Qi could turn back under the control of Lin ruofeng. As a result, he was turned to reverse xuanlei''s sword Qi and bombarded a magic dragon claw solidly, which made the magic dragon claw explode directly and turned into a blood fog.


    "Ah


    Magic sail uttered a scream, and could no longer keep in the state of magic dragon killing, turning into the original body.


    At this point, you can see that his right shoulder is completely exploded, and one arm is also gone.After the body, magic sail''s first reaction is to run away. In his present state, he can''t fight with Lin ruofeng at all.


    "Still want to run?"


    However, Lin ruofeng will not give him the chance to escape easily.


    At the same time, another fist clenched tightly and made a holy fight.


    The holy boxing of fighting is very strong, and the explosive force is very strong.


    A golden palm appears, hairy, impressively is the third style of holy boxing!


    Magic sail''s strength is now damaged, and it doesn''t get rid of the traction of the black hole that devours everything for the first time.


    At the critical moment of life and death, magic sail was very decisive, the spirit rushed out, and directly detonated the body.


    With the explosion of the body, a terrible hurricane of energy is formed, and it is pounding around.


    Lin ruofeng naturally bears the brunt of the attack. With a groan, his body flies backwards. Under the impact of the self explosion of magic sail''s body, there is a wound in his body.


    The word "zhe" runs quickly to reduce the adverse effects of the injury.


    Want to run?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold, and he stares at the spirit of magic sail, which stimulates xuanlei sword Qi again.


    "Hiss!"


    The speed of xuanlei''s sword Qi was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the yuan Shen of Mofan and escaped to other foreign comers to pierce his yuan Shen.


    Under the impact of xuanlei''s sword Qi, the spirit of magic sail exploded directly.


    I''m about to rush to safety, but I''m still one step away.


    In the end, magic sail let out a very unwilling roar and killed him.


    Another master of the realm of God died in Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    Looking at the bloodstained Lin ruofeng, everyone was slightly cold.


    If we say that before Lin ruofeng killed Baishi, it was Baishi who underestimated Lin ruofeng. It was Baishi who was careless.


    But now Lin ruofeng''s killing of magic sail is a real and solemn battle.


    Magic sail didn''t have any carelessness, but it was killed by Lin ruofeng. People have to reexamine Lin ruofeng''s strength.

 Chapter 2436

    The magic sail is the real later stage of the spirit transformation, and it comes from the flesh winged magic dragon clan. The blood power is extremely powerful. However, it is still not Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    This can highlight the horror of Lin ruofeng.


    You know, Lin ruofeng is just a man''s highest cultivation. He is so powerful before he reaches the realm of transforming God. Once he reaches the realm of transforming God, who else can control him?


    "Who else will fight?"


    Lin ruofeng stood there quietly, his body erect like a javelin, his eyes like electricity, and he drank loudly.


    He must continue to fight and kill the enemy. Otherwise, this matter is far from over.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s drinking, no one came forward.


    The reason is very simple. If Lin ruofeng can kill the magic sail in the later stage of Huashen, then, if he wants to defeat Lin ruofeng, he must at least reach the peak of Huashen. No one dares to stand up below the later stage of Huashen.


    The silence lasted for a moment.


    At this time, a sigh came: "ah, it''s ridiculous that a group of creatures in the realm of God should be scolded by a person who respected the realm of God. It''s really a sad thing."


    Who is it?


    There was anger in everyone''s eyes. It was obvious that this man''s words had pierced everyone''s heart.


    It''s really a shame.


    They don''t even dare to stand out in the realm of the gods, but they don''t even have the courage to practice one spirit.


    At this time, the crowd spread out, and a young man in black appeared with his hands on his back.


    At the moment when the youth appeared, Lin ruofeng''s pupils suddenly contracted, because the youth gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    Opening the perspective, Lin ruofeng saw the essence of youth.


    "Fallen angels?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!"


    The young man said, "I''m green, from the fallen angels!"


    Green''s words fell, and there was a sound of cool air.


    Because, Green''s reputation, in the realm of God, incomparably loud.


    Among the top ten races in the universe, the other races are very low-key, but the fallen angels are high-key and walk frequently in the universe, so people in the universe know a lot about the fallen angels.


    Among the fallen angels, green is the genius of transforming the divine realm.


    Fallen angels, which is one of the top ten races in the universe, can rank in the top three of the fallen angels. Looking at the universe, it is difficult to have enemies.


    People were shocked by Green''s identity, but also extremely excited, and finally appeared a real God''s son, but also the peak of cultivation.


    In this way, is it possible for Lin ruofeng to survive?


    Lin ruofeng''s face became extremely dignified, but he and green crossed a complete realm. If he wanted to defeat green, it would be a bloody battle.


    What''s more, he''s not sure that he can win.


    Clenching his fist, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "no matter what race you come from, today, you will die!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Green light smile, said, "just overcome the two realm of slag, you will expand."


    Hearing what Green said, the flesh winged dragon and other Bai people were extremely angry.


    However, they dare to be angry.


    Although their race is also famous in the universe, there is still a big gap between them and the top ten races in the universe. In particular, not long ago, motiandao, the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, was driving the star warship. When he went to the Huoling clan to ask for a talk, the whole star warship was blasted, and only motiandao escaped with difficulty. In that battle, people saw the horror of the top ten races in the universe.


    Maybe they don''t show up, but once they show their real strength, they will shock the whole universe.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed on green, and his fighting spirit rose in his eyes. No matter how strong the enemy was, he could not extinguish the vigorous fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Ha ha..." Green shook his head, laughed and said, "well, anyway, there have been conflicts between you and our fallen angels, who have killed people of our race. In this case, I''m famous for my actions against you. Although you are suspected of bullying the small, you can only blame yourself for being too weak."


    Light looking at Lin ruofeng, Green''s eyes, always with the color of contempt, he did not put Lin ruofeng in the eye.


    As one of the top ten races in the universe, he is also the highest cultivation of the gods. He really has this capital.


    "Don''t fix the useless ones."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "today, if you can kill me, it means you have the ability!"


    "Well, in that case, you Go to hellGreen''s breath, suddenly burst out, the whole person became extremely fierce, turned into a lightning, suddenly killed Lin ruofeng.


    In the air, green was very conceited and stepped on Lin ruofeng''s head.


    This is a kind of red fruit ignore, don''t put Lin ruofeng in the eye, have a kind of at will can trample Lin ruofeng dead state of mind.


    In the face of Green''s almost insulting attack, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flicker, and the invincible sword bursts out, shooting at green.


    The idea of invincible sword may not be the most powerful magic power, but when it comes to small-scale outbreak, it is absolutely terrible.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t believe it. Under his invincible sword, does green dare to step down so easily?


    The vitality roars, the wind blows, and a bright sword bursts out.


    Although Lin ruofeng is the cultivation of human respect realm, the power of his supernatural power really breaks out. It is much stronger than that of the ordinary supernatural beings. Green dares not ignore it. On his feet, there is a golden smell, stepping on the bright sword light.


    Angel steps to heaven!


    This kind of footwork is one of the unique skills of the fallen angels. The conditions for learning are extremely harsh. One of the most basic conditions is the need to cultivate the spirit.


    In general, the more harsh the conditions are, the more terrifying the power of the supernatural power will be.


    Sure enough, Green''s angel stepped on the sword light and burst it. It turned into a little energy and dissipated in the air.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s idea of invincible sword. It''s the first time that he was so easily dissolved.


    However, Lin ruofeng was not disheartened, because he knew very well that the reason was that the gap between them was too big.


    There is a saying that in the face of absolute power, any erotic thinking skills are paper tigers.


    Now Lin ruofeng is in this situation.


    This attack can only be regarded as a tentative attack. The real battle has not started yet!


    "If that''s all you have, then you''ll die!"


    Green eyes calm looking at Lin ruofeng, light mouth said. From the beginning to the end, green did not pay attention to Lin ruofeng. In his opinion, Lin ruofeng was not qualified to fight with him at all.

 Chapter 2437

    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s killing the fallen angels, he wouldn''t have looked Lin ruofeng in the eye.


    "I won''t let you down." In his eyes, Lin ruofeng''s fighting spirit soared and decisively activated the word "dou" and "Lin". In this way, his physical strength was directly promoted to the realm of transforming the spirit, and his own divine consciousness has reached the realm of nourishing the spirit. In terms of combat effectiveness,


    has been promoted to the realm of transforming the spirit.


    Plus "dou" word secret blessing!


    Now Lin ruofeng has reached his peak.


    Lin ruofeng''s breath suddenly made Green''s pupils shrink.


    He now from Lin ruofeng body, unexpectedly perceived a trace of danger.


    Around them, a group of people coming from other countries were also extremely frightened. They felt Lin ruofeng''s terrible breath. Then they realized that Lin ruofeng had not tried his best before.


    It''s just like a fable that a person who respects the realm can kill the later stage of the transformation of the gods before he has exhausted all his strength.


    The breath of Lin ruofeng is still climbing.


    Green is not ready to continue to give Lin ruofeng time. He will take the initiative to interrupt Lin ruofeng''s soaring breath.


    "Bloodthirsty for immortality!"


    Green roared, and his breath of blood rose. As he activated his racial talent, bloodthirsty immortal, his breath also soared.


    The undead bloodthirsty skill of the Fallen Angel clan is similar to Lin ruofeng''s "dou" word secret, which can increase the cultivation. However, the undead bloodthirsty skill does not increase the combat effectiveness as much as the "dou" word secret.


    After all, this is a kind of racial talent. As long as it is a fallen angel, it can be used. If its power can be comparable to the word "dou", then this race will have no solution.


    "Kill


    After activating the undead bloodthirsty operation, green yelled, and a huge black wing appeared on his back, flashing like a black lightning, rushing to Lin ruofeng.


    "Hoo


    As he rushed to Lin ruofeng, Green''s two black wings filled with vitality, shooting out one terrible blade after another.


    Green''s attack is extremely violent.


    In the face of Green''s attack, Lin ruofeng is fearless in the face of danger. In the face of fierce waves, his strength is as strong as the sea. Wave after wave, he attacks the terrible wind blades. At the same time, Lin ruofeng is in the air, constantly regressing.


    He didn''t want to go hand in hand with green.


    After all, the chance of his injury will be greatly increased if the soldiers are cut off.


    At the same time of retreating, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the spirit sting.


    Spirit sting, which is a very powerful divine attack, consumes a lot of divine power.


    However, on earth, Lin ruofeng has no great scruples.


    Because, between heaven and earth, there is a mysterious power of belief everywhere. He stimulates the spirit sting, which is mainly activated by the second yuan God. In this way, the consumed power of consciousness can be quickly restored.


    That''s one of his greatest strengths on earth.


    Under Green''s attack, the wave of palm power, constantly rout.


    "Hum! I see how long you can hide!"


    Green sneered and looked as if he had decided Lin ruofeng.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng just a faint smile, now his strength, not much weaker than green, stormy waves palm should not be so vulnerable.


    All this is just his scheme.


    He just wanted to make green feel weak and vulnerable. In this way, he would naturally relax his vigilance.


    For Lin ruofeng, the tempestuous wave palm is just a bait. His real killing move is spirit sting.


    The attack of divine sense is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s impossible to prevent. Unlike the supernatural power, the vitality fluctuates violently. The attack of divine sense belongs to the kind of silent rain. When it''s really discovered, it may be too late.


    Huh?


    Soon, green had a feeling of panic, and then, a quick reaction.


    Divine sense attack!


    His divine power was also very strong, so he was aware of the danger ahead of time.


    "Boom!"


    The endless power of the divine consciousness rushes towards the surroundings, trying to crush all the attacks of the divine consciousness.


    However, if Lin ruofeng''s two primordial spirits are combined into one, the power of divine consciousness is not weaker than the realm of nourishing the spirit. Can Green''s divine consciousness be dispersed?


    What''s more, the power of Green''s divine consciousness impacts the surrounding 360 degree space, while Lin ruofeng''s divine consciousness, the active spirit sting, is very concentrated, which is equivalent to a point attack surface and has a strong piercing ability.


    The result is clear at a glance.


    "Ah


    Green let out a shrill scream, mouth and nose gushing blood, body burst back.


    In this instant, his brain, a roar, sensory was significantly affected.Therefore, he made a quick decision to pull the distance between Lin ruofeng and Lin ruofeng first, and did not give Lin ruofeng an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    This is the combat experience.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Lin ruofeng.


    It''s not easy to hurt green. How can Lin ruofeng give him a chance to escape?


    At present, without hesitation, the word "Xing" is activated. The speed is soaring. In the blink of an eye, it appears beside green.


    Purple light boxing!


    The purple gas erupted and flooded green.


    "Bang!"


    Purple air diffuses in, the voice of the body collision of a startling power rings out.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist, and Green''s fist bombard together.


    It has to be said that Green''s fighting experience is incomparably rich. In this extremely unfavorable situation, he can even resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, now Lin ruofeng has gone mad.


    What if green resists his attack?


    Kill!


    "Boom boom!"


    In the surging purple air, the figures of the two rise and fall, and constantly ring out the roar of the sky.


    At this time, green has just been from the state of consciousness was attacked to wake up, but he was forced by Lin ruofeng downwind.


    In addition to the injury in the body, the current situation for him, extremely unfavorable.


    "Ah


    The two also fight for dozens of rounds like lightning. Finally, Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity and catches a flaw of green. His fist blows at Green''s right shoulder.


    "Click!"


    A very crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded, Green''s figure, like a wire kite, flew out.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to go with him and kill green completely, suddenly, a very violent energy rushed into the purple air.


    A figure shot in.


    This suddenly appeared figure, too abrupt, and the strength is incomparably strong, even stronger than green, Lin ruofeng was hit by a measure.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng screamed, his body also flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this juncture, he was attacked secretly, which is unexpected to all.


    There are many people coming from outside China, but from the beginning, they fought alone with Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is the cultivation of human respect. If a group of Holy Spirits of the divine realm besiege Lin ruofeng, even if they kill Lin ruofeng, it will become a laughing stock in the universe.


    So now someone suddenly attacked Lin ruofeng, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. The magnificent purple air dispersed, and a figure stood quietly in the void, carrying both hands.

 Chapter 2438

    When you see the person who attacked Lin ruofeng, everyone is in an uproar.


    Gerald!


    The man who attacked Lin ruofeng was Gerald, who also came from the Fallen Angel family. Moreover, he was also a spiritual cultivator.


    It is a great shame that a living creature in the realm of nourishing the spirit should attack the practitioners in the realm of respecting others.


    However, looking at Gerrard''s expression, I don''t think so.


    "Gerald! Who asked you to step in? "


    On the ground, green covered his chest and gritted his teeth.


    He is the best son of the Fallen Angel family. It is hard to accept that he was defeated by Lin ruofeng. Now, Gerald has stepped in the fight between them and attacked Lin ruofeng. To him, it is an insult.


    "If I don''t intervene, you are a dead man now."


    Gerald said, with a light voice.


    "Even if I die in battle, I''m not good at it."


    Green gritted his teeth and said, "if you do this, you are smearing our race and making other people look down on us."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gerrard just gave a faint smile and said, "success or failure, the right to speak, always in the hands of the winner, in this world, as long as you are strong enough, who dares to say something?"


    At this point, Gerrard turned his eyes around and said coldly, "which one of you thinks I''ve done something wrong, stand up and let me have a look?"


    As a result, in Gerrard''s cold eyes, no one dared to stand up.


    Because no one dares to offend Gerald, not only because he is a cultivator in the realm of cultivating the spirit, but also because he comes from the fallen angels, one of the top ten races in the universe.


    "See?"


    Gerald said faintly, "as long as you are strong enough, no matter what you do, you are right."


    However, as soon as Gerald''s voice fell, a sarcastic voice rang out: "shameless, you are the first in the universe if you can be so sober and refined."


    "Who? Get out of here


    Gerrard''s eyes suddenly turned to a big tree not far away, and a blow came out.


    "Boom!"


    Under the terrible strength of the fist, the whole tree burst into powder. Then, a figure shot out and came to Lin ruofeng.


    "Are you all right?"


    The visitor said with a faint smile.


    "Not bad."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared. There were waves in his heart.


    He knew Wang Lin, who had a good relationship with him, but was extremely mysterious. Before the earth revived, Wang Lin ranked first in the world killer list.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng is shocked is that Wang Lin''s breath is totally different from before.


    It felt like a different person.


    What''s more, he can''t see through Wang Lin now. He thinks that Wang Lin is more terrible than Gerald.


    Gerald is in the realm of nourishing spirit. So, isn''t Wang Lin at least in the realm of nourishing spirit?


    As soon as the earth recovers, it will be able to break through from the realm of human respect to the realm of nourishing the spirit?


    "You Your current accomplishments... "


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. He pointed to Wang Lin and couldn''t speak.


    "There are some things that shock me, too."


    Wang Lin light smile, said, "I''ll talk to you in detail later, I''ll send these mole ants to say again."


    After making a gesture to Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin turned around, looked at Gerald and said faintly, "are you rolling or let me send you away?"


    "Who are you?"


    Gerald stares at Wang Lin, his face is very dignified.


    No one knows Wang Lin who suddenly appeared.


    On earth, people outside China subconsciously believe that Lin ruofeng is the strongest. Unexpectedly, a guy who is much more terrifying than Lin ruofeng suddenly appears.


    "Me? I don''t know who I am! "


    There was a sense of confusion in Wang Lin''s eyes. Before that, he was Wang Lin, but with this recovery, he knew that his origin had another mystery.


    "Well! No matter who you are, you will die for me


    Gerald gave a low drink and suddenly hit Lin ruofeng.


    Wang Lin''s perplexity, in his view, is to amuse him.


    "Ah, force me to do it!"


    Wang Lin shook his head and faced Gerrard with a blow.


    All over the sky, the blue light broke out, rose from his arm, turned into a green dragon, roared out, and devoured Gerrard.


    "Qing Green Dragon finger! "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw Wang Lin''s green dragon finger.


    How can he have green dragon fingers?Moreover, in Lin ruofeng''s feeling, Wang Lin''s green dragon finger is more handy than him.


    "Boom!"


    Green Dragon finger burst, energy green dragon roared out, directly drowned Gerrard.


    When the Dragon dissipated, Gerald''s figure disappeared.


    Dead, completely dead, even, nothing left.


    Quiet, dead quiet.


    No one could have predicted that it was such a result that Gerald, in the realm of spiritual cultivation, was killed by a mysterious young man.


    "This..."


    Lin ruofeng was also stunned. He couldn''t imagine that Wang Lin was so scared.


    Also, where did he learn his green dragon finger?


    Lin ruofeng had a hundred questions in his mind, but he knew that this was not the time to ask them in detail.


    "Who else? Would you like to have a try? "


    Wang Lin''s eyes looked around calmly and said faintly.


    Try? Try some wool? Around here, there are not those who come from outside the realm of nourishing gods, but they dare not challenge Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin''s appearance is too mysterious, and his strength is so terrible that people are desperate. No one wants to die?


    "If no one dares to fight, then go away."


    Wang Lin waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "you can be on earth, but if I find that you bully people on earth, then there is only one ending, that is, extinction."


    The appearance of Wang Lin completely changed everything, and some people began to leave. Obviously, with Wang Lin, it is almost impossible to kill Lin ruofeng. There is no need to stay here.


    For many people, the most important thing now is to find out the origin of Wang Lin.


    This is a problem that all kinds of people in the universe care about.


    Outside Xiaolin village, those who came from outside the country kept leaving. Soon, everyone disappeared.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at Wang Lin, Lin ruofeng is very grateful.


    If Wang Lin hadn''t appeared, he would have died here in all likelihood today. No matter how strong he is, how can he resist the thousands of troops coming from abroad?


    Although he was not besieged by foreign invaders, he was always exhausted under the wheel war.


    "You''re welcome. We don''t have to be so polite."


    Wang Lin said with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "what happened to you? You have reached the realm of nourishing the spirit, and why do you have the green dragon finger? Who did you learn from? " There are too many doubts in Lin ruofeng''s heart.

 Chapter 2439

    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely anxious appearance, Wang Lin said with a smile, "you have too many questions. Go to Xiaolin village and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    A group of people entered Xiaolin village.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s injury is not light, he has the word "zhe". With the operation of the word "zhe", the injury is constantly recovering.


    In the living room of the villa, people are sitting on the wide sofa, and there are all kinds of spiritual fruits on the tea table in front of them. Today, the earth has entered a stage of rapid recovery, even crops, fruit trees and so on have begun to "spirit". Once common fruits are slowly turning to spirit fruit. Although they contain little vitality, their taste has changed dramatically.


    Even if you don''t care about the spirit in the spirit fruit, eating this kind of spirit fruit is also a very rare enjoyment.


    "Well, now you can say it."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Wang Lin and can''t wait to say.


    "Well."


    Wang Lin nodded, frowned, and then said, "I always thought I was an individual, but now I find that I am not an individual."


    Wang Lin''s first words made everyone confused. He said that he was not an individual. Was he scolding himself?


    "And what are you?"


    Xu Xiaoshan blurted out.


    "How do you talk?"


    Lin ruofeng took a silent look at Xu Xiaoshan, turned his eyes to Wang Lin, and said, "you speak slowly, I think it must be very tortuous."


    "I think so."


    Wang Lin wiped his face and said, "you never expected that I was evolved from a drop of blood."


    "A drop of blood?"


    All the people in the hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters were stunned.


    "Yes, a drop of hard work, to be exact!" Wang Lin showed a wry smile and said, "no wonder I can''t know my identity. In fact, before the earth revived, I had been trying to investigate my identity, but I couldn''t find any clues at all. I thought that I had jumped out of the cracks in the stone, and now it seems that it''s almost the same." "With this recovery, I ignited the internal flame. After breaking into the realm of deification, the factors in my blood were activated, and some memory fragments emerged. Only then did I know that I was actually a drop of Qinglong''s blood, which ran through an era of


    , and now this era has revived."


    "With the recovery of memory, cultivation also soared, and even directly broke through to the early stage of nourishing the spirit. That''s what it was like."


    After that, Wang Lin spread out his hand and expressed his helplessness.


    After listening to Wang Lin''s narration, everyone was silent. Unexpectedly, his identity was so tortuous.


    "It sounds incredible, but it''s possible."


    The golden winged ROC bird rarely said seriously, "to reach the realm of master Qinglong, an ordinary drop of blood is enough to destroy mountains and evaporate rivers, let alone a drop of his hard work."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. The twists and turns of Wang Lin''s identity really made him feel strange.


    No wonder, before the earth revived, Wang Lin was always the most mysterious person on earth.


    Moreover, he is also the first person on earth to explore the secrets of the ancient earth. It seems that it is an instinct that drives him to explore.


    Now that we have made clear the origin of Wang Lin''s identity, it''s not worth making a fuss that he knows the green dragon finger.


    Even in Wang Lin''s hands, the power of the green dragon finger is more powerful than that of him.


    After all, Wang Lin, in a sense, is a continuation of Qinglong''s life.


    Now, with Wang Lin, he is in the realm of nourishing the spirit. With his identity and his terrible powers, even those who come from other countries at the peak of nourishing the spirit dare not look down upon him.


    This is good news for the earth.


    However, just one Wang Lin is not enough.


    "Next, I will help improve an array outside Xiaolin village." Wang Lin said solemnly, "I think that my identity will soon be known by those old people outside the territory. At that time, I will be a Tang Monk and can''t stay in Xiaolin village. If I insist on staying here, it will bring disaster to Xiaolin village." At present, it may be impossible to guess the identity of Wang Lin in the realm of transforming and nourishing gods on earth. However, once the news is sent back to those ancient families, there are many old people who have something to do with them. By then,


    , they will be able to analyze the identity of Wang Lin.


    Although Wang Lin is a man now, he is actually transformed from a drop of Qinglong''s real blood.


    The value of a drop of Qinglong''s real blood is immeasurable.


    At the beginning, at the top of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng worked hard to climb the 99 level ladder and got a drop of ordinary blood from Qinglong, but he still benefited a lot.A drop of ordinary blood is priceless for low-level practitioners, not to mention a drop of Qinglong''s hard work.


    It can be said that once Wang Lin''s identity is exposed, he will become Tang Monk''s flesh. Who doesn''t want to get it?


    A drop of zhundi''s hard work at the peak is enough to make the whole universe crazy.


    The essence of Qinglong is originally a master of array. After the awakening of Wang Lin''s memory, he already has a part of Qinglong''s memory, including his attainments in array.


    With the improvement of Qinglong, the array outside Xiaolin village has been further upgraded to attack and defend.


    The power of protection is enough to resist the common realm of nourishing the spirit, and the power of attack is also the attack power of the experts in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    It can be said that the array outside Xiaolin village is now on attack and defense.


    After perfecting the array outside Xiaolin village, Wang Lin left alone.


    As Wang Lin is now, to stay in Xiaolin village is indeed a disaster. Moreover, his stay in Xiaolin village will not only affect Xiaolin village, but also himself.


    After he left, no matter what kind of enemy he met, he could advance and retreat.


    Wang Lin''s departure makes Lin ruofeng feel a lot of pressure. After all, although the array outside Xiaolin village has been improved and strengthened by Wang Lin, it can resist the attack of the spirit cultivation realm, but it will be constantly consumed.


    No matter when you are strong enough, you are the king.


    Lin ruofeng is determined to leave Xiaolin village and no longer accept the protection of Xiaolin village. He needs to stimulate his own potential in constant fighting, so that his cultivation can break through to the realm of God as soon as possible.


    Finally, there was only one person who left Xiaolin village with Lin ruofeng, that is golden tailed monkey. Today, golden tailed monkey is the first of them to break through into the realm of deification. In today''s earth, he has a certain ability to protect himself. He also hopes to stimulate his own potential through this extremely cruel way.

 Chapter 2440

    Sure enough, soon after the news spread to the universe, some ancient families, especially those who had a festival with Qinglong, attached great importance to it. Therefore, they did not hesitate to wake up their ancestors who fell into a deep sleep.


    These ancestors quickly analyzed Wang Lin''s identity. In fact, it was a drop of Qinglong''s hard work. By chance, Wang Lin was formed.


    The whole universe was shocked by the news.


    On the one hand, he was shocked by Qinglong''s method. With a drop of hard work, he could be transformed into a person.


    On the other hand, he saw the value of Wang Lin.


    If you can get Wang Lin and boil him into a big medicine for human body, it is a very rare tonic for the creatures under the realm of God King.


    Zhundi''s painstaking efforts are more precious than one can imagine.


    After all, to be able to reach the throne of the emperor, most of them have reached the age of rarity. Even a drop of hard work is a great consumption.


    This highlights the great value of the painstaking efforts of a quasi emperor.


    In particular, Qinglong is at its peak.


    Nickname: Ziyun, one of the top ten races in the universe, has left the family and set foot on the warship to the earth.


    Shock: among the top ten races in the universe, the most mysterious of the more mysterious void races is that they have gone to earth quietly.


    Great news: among the top ten races in the universe, Huoling is the most powerful in the realm of cultivating gods. Huoxiao, a genius, is also on the way to earth with his sister Huowu.


    It''s unimaginable: even the proud yinxiaotian wolf clan has the strongest talent in the clan. From the direction of starting the warship, the goal is the earth.


    The whole universe, a boiling, and even, startled the universe, some of the top ten races.


    Before that, people of the top ten races in the universe who came to the earth were simply dismissive, because they had their own way of training young people.


    In that way of cultivation, we have the nature that is no less than coming to the earth.


    Now, however, with the exposure of Wang Lin''s identity, even the top ten races can''t sit still.


    In the whole universe, there is a feeling of rain coming and wind filling the building.


    In this environment, Lin ruofeng is under more pressure.


    After all, once the geniuses of the top ten races come to the earth, even under the same cultivation, they will not get much advantage, let alone challenge those perverts.


    "Lin ruofeng, I heard that you are called the first in the universe. I don''t agree with you! Come to the first battle of Qinling Mountains, I am waiting for you in Qinling Mountains! "


    With the appearance of yinxiaotian wolf on the earth, an extremely arrogant voice challenges Lin ruofeng.


    Wolf sky, the genius of the silver roaring Sirius, follows the genius of the spirit cultivation realm to the earth to experience. As soon as he comes to the earth, he will challenge Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, he wants to make himself famous in the universe by suppressing Lin ruofeng''s power.


    The top ten races in the universe are very low-key. It is a supreme honor for them to enter the top ten races. There is no need to prove anything else.


    However, some young people in the clan don''t think so. They are not willing to be ordinary and want to show themselves in the universe.


    Therefore, the wolf genius will challenge Lin ruofeng just after coming to the earth.


    Who is the most popular young generation in today''s universe? Naturally, Lin ruofeng is no doubt. As long as he can step on Lin ruofeng, it will be difficult for him not to go all over the universe.


    Facing the challenge of wolf sky, Lin ruofeng naturally has no reason to retreat.


    After all, wolf sky is the cultivation of human respect realm. In the human respect realm, Lin ruofeng is confident that he is not inferior to anyone.


    However, Lin ruofeng could not go to the Qinling Mountains to fight against wolf sky.


    "Wolf sky, you are crazy. I''m not aiming at you. I mean all the people in the universe respect the realm. In front of me, they are rubbish."


    "Wolf sky, if you dare to fight, come to the top of Mount Tai. I''ll wait for you at the top of Mount Tai for a day. Before five o''clock this afternoon, if you don''t show up, I''ll leave."


    Lin ruofeng spoke directly, but he didn''t go to Qinling. After all, he was not wolf''s servant, and wolf had no right to call him in exchange.


    As for whether wolf day will come to the top of Mount Tai to fight with him, he is not worried at all.


    Since he is challenged by such arrogant people as wolf sky, he is bound to come.


    So Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey went directly to Mount Tai.


    Lin ruofeng is also looking forward to this battle. He wants to see what kind of terrible fighting power the strongest man in the top ten families in the universe has.


    With the spread of the news, there are people coming to Mount Tai. Some of them come to see Lin ruofeng fight against wolf sky, the genius of the top ten families in the universe, and some of Lin ruofeng''s enemies come with an evil heart.


    This kind of situation, Lin ruofeng had obviously expected that someone would want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him.But he''s already ready.


    In fact, if he had not been prepared, he would not have dared to fight langtian so openly on the top of Mount Tai.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the top of Mount Tai, he found that there were many figures in the sky around the top of Mount Tai. Many people looked at him with strong hostility.


    "Don''t look at me with such hostile eyes. It''s useless. I just stand here and don''t fight back. Dare you do it?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the people who have strong hostility to him and says with a smile.


    Now, he dares to provoke these enemies without fear, because he knows in his heart that these people dare not attack him.


    He came here to fight against wolf sky. If other people interfere, it is tantamount to interfering in the fight between him and wolf sky. Wolf sky will not give up.


    It''s absolutely stupid to offend the silver howling wolves among the top ten races in the universe. No one dares to do so.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s thumping, a group of people around him were murderous. They wanted to rush up to crush Lin ruofeng.


    However, they had to control their emotions, because they did not dare to do so, and they did not dare to take the risk of offending the wolf family of yinxiaotian to attack Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey I know, you cowards


    Lin ruofeng grinned. He was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. Where was he all the time.


    "Grass, I can''t see any more. Don''t pull me, I''ll kill him!"


    At this time, a violent temper can not see down, to go to dry Lin ruofeng, however, is really his companion a pull.


    "Are you crazy? Do you want our family to pay a heavy price for your impulse? " Obviously, even if he has a bad temper, his companion, however, is not a bad temper. He soon pulls the bad tempered man down and doesn''t let him fight with Lin ruofeng on impulse.

 Chapter 2441

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and goes to the top of Mount Tai, saying nothing more.


    However, his laughter, in the eyes of many people, is the irony of chiguoguo.


    But now, no one can do anything about Lin ruofeng, and they dare not. However, many people stare at Lin ruofeng with a gloomy face. They have made up their mind that in the battle between Lin ruofeng and wolf sky, if Lin ruofeng is killed by Wolf sky, it''s best. If wolf sky is defeated, they can take the opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng under the guise of revenge for wolf sky.


    Sitting on a big stone on the top of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng adjusted his breath to try to adjust his state to the best.


    Although he has the confidence to respect others, he will not underestimate the heroes in the world.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that wolf sky is not a rabbit at all, but a ferocious hungry wolf.


    Time goes by, half an hour later, several terrible figures, with a very terrible breath, gallop from a distance.


    When it first appeared, it was just a small black spot in the distant sky, but in the blink of an eye, it came to the sky above Mount Tai.


    The wolf people of yinxiaotian, appear.


    In front of the group of people, a few people, incomparably conspicuous, a silver long hair, incomparably bright, incomparably eye-catching, the body is emitting a palpitating atmosphere.


    This is the case with the wolves in yinxiaotian. No matter where they go, they are extremely strong.


    Their race is low-key in the universe, which is determined by their ancestors and patriarchs. However, the younger generation of their race, on the contrary, has a chance to appear in front of their peers in the universe, and naturally wants to raise their profile.


    "Are you Lin ruofeng?"


    At this time, one of the wolves in yinxiaotian, a relatively young man in black, looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "are you wolf sky?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Wolf sky haughtily nodded and said, "before I came to earth, I heard your name. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "you are not my opponent."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wolf sky laughed, "in the same stage, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. Just for your courage, I will have a good time with you! Take out all your strength, otherwise, you will have no chance of winning


    "All strength?" Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t need to show all my strength to fight with you. Moreover, I can''t do it. As you can see, so many people around are eyeing me, I still have some strength to make a breakthrough." After hearing this, wolf Tian pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said out loud: "everyone, today I fight with Lin ruofeng with all my strength. I don''t want him to be distracted. In that case, even if we defeat him, we won''t be able to win. Therefore, I hope no one will disturb us when we fight." "In addition, after the war, no matter what the result is, I hope that in the next three days, everyone will not fight against Lin ruofeng. In this way, he can put aside all his worries and fight with me. What I need is an honest war."


    "So, I hope you can remember my words. If someone ignores my words and starts to fight against Lin ruofeng within three days, that is to say, he will not be able to get along with me and be the enemy of our yinxiaotian wolf clan."


    Wolf''s voice, sonorous and powerful, resounded in every corner of Mount Tai.


    That''s how he is.


    After listening to what the wolf said, Lin ruofeng nodded in praise. Although the wolf was arrogant, he was an open and aboveboard man.


    Around Mount Tai, a group of people who were hostile to Lin ruofeng changed their faces.


    They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng, but now it seems that they can''t do it.


    After all, they did not dare to take the risk of offending the Yinxiao wolf clan to deal with Lin ruofeng in these three days.


    "Do you have any scruples now?"


    Wolf sky turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then stood up, looked at wolf sky and said seriously, "since you are so belligerent, then I will fight with you!"


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for your words!"


    Wolf day ha ha a smile, body a shock, a very vast breath suddenly burst out, toward Lin ruofeng in the past.


    It''s so direct to say war is war.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Feeling each other''s terrible breath, Lin ruofeng was also aroused by the strong sense of war in his heart.


    At the same level, there are only a few people who can make him fight. At the beginning, Toad was invincible, but now, wolf is also one."Boom!"


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng''s voice disappears, wolf sky has uttered a terrible roar, leaving a shadow in place, killing Lin ruofeng, and the fist of Sirius suddenly falls.


    With the fall of the Sirius fist, you can see that a very tall Sirius appears, roars at the moon, and then pours at Lin ruofeng.


    Although it is the illusion of vitality, it is incomparably true.


    Even Sirius was still breathtaking.


    For the ordinary practitioners of respect realm, if they face this attack, they will tremble under the atmosphere of Sirius. It is estimated that they will not be able to rise the idea of resistance.


    However, Lin ruofeng is no one, not to mention in the face of the wolf heaven in the realm of human respect, even in the face of the enemies in the realm of transforming God and even nourishing God, he can not give in.


    In Lin ruofeng''s dictionary, there is no word "yield". Just do it.


    Purple light boxing!


    In the face of wolf day''s Sirius boxing, Lin ruofeng decisively took out his original purple light boxing.


    Purple burst out suddenly, just like a purple bomb exploded, the towering purple, and the Sirius impact together, making a terrible sound.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng and wolf also fight together.


    "Boom boom!"


    Sirius boxing against Ziguang boxing, two people use all their strength, constantly against each other, from one mountain to another.


    Where they passed, the rocks cracked, and some small hills could not bear the impact of the terrible energy that they were fighting. They all collapsed.


    "Ha ha Happy, happy, I haven''t had such a happy fight for a long time. Come again


    In the vast purple air, there came the sound of wolf''s drinking. Obviously, it was quite exciting to meet Lin ruofeng, such a terrible opponent.

 Chapter 2442

    "You really surprised me."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice, to calm a lot, light said, "between the same level, can persist in my hands for so long, extremely rare, you count one!"


    The battle between the two men is a match between them.


    "Well! My goal is to defeat you! "


    Wolf day cold hum, he has always believed that in the realm of human respect, he is invincible, even if he meets the top ten other families, he is not afraid.


    "Then you have to work hard."


    Lin ruofeng joked with a smile.


    Wolf day, really strong, Lin ruofeng had to admit this, but he still felt that Lang day could not be his opponent.


    Because, up to now, he has not activated the word "dou" at all.


    The power of the word "dou" makes him feel like an owner. If langtian doesn''t have a secret that can match the word "dou", then once he activates the word "dou", langtian will surely lose.


    Since it''s a battle of the same level, Lin ruofeng won''t do it if wolf doesn''t activate any open and hang like secret method.


    Since wolf heaven wants to fight openly, he will fight with wolf heaven hall. In his heart, he always believes that he is invincible if he doesn''t open up the same level.


    "Arrogance! I didn''t expect that there were more crazy people than me. "


    Wolf day ha ha a smile, the whole person appears incomparably heroic.


    Before he and Lin ruofeng, there was no grudge. In his eyes, Lin ruofeng was a very powerful opponent. It was a lucky thing to meet such an opponent.


    Although the two people are constantly talking, they do not have the slightest hesitation.


    At this time, the two killed back to the top of Mount Tai.


    In this war, the people around us have already been obsessed with it. Even those who transform and even nourish the gods are shocked by it.


    Obviously, although both Lin ruofeng and wolf heaven are the accomplishments of human respect, their fighting energy has surpassed the human respect.


    "There are no illustrious people under the fame." Among the wolves in yinxiaotian, a young man with silver hair and tall stature flashed a look of shock in his eyes and said, "the earth is just a new planet. I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng, the pride of heaven, would appear on such a planet. If he was born in the top ten families in the universe, he could guarantee to grow up, so there is a great possibility in the future And step into the realm of the emperor


    Young people think highly of Lin ruofeng.


    After all, for any genius in the universe, the realm of quasi emperor is a remote and unreal realm. Even among the top ten races, it is extremely difficult to have a quasi emperor.


    Because if you want to step into this realm, it''s not just a lot of cultivation resources that can be piled up.


    As a matter of fact, any quasi emperor has his own merits.


    "I don''t think the earth can be regarded as an ordinary new planet." Another member of the yinxiaotian wolf clan said, "don''t forget, this planet is a planet with excellent cultivation talent. There are four dragons, four fierce beasts, four evil beasts, and four terrible holy beasts. There are holy apes who can easily leap over the level and challenge, and there are more mysteries. It''s suspected that they don''t belong to this star Old star in the sky, is it a surprise to see Lin ruofeng, a young man whose talent shocked the universe, on such a planet? "


    "That''s true when you say that."


    Countless voices of discussion resounded around Mount Tai.


    The fighting is going on.


    Now, Lin ruofeng and wolf sky seem to have a tacit understanding. They have no other magic power, that is, they fight hard with Sirius fist and Ziguang fist. They want to fight with hard power.


    Gradually, the war situation began to change, wolf day, was slowly suppressed by Lin ruofeng.


    "If it goes on like this, Xiaotian will lose."


    Silver roars in the sky wolf, a person eyebrow wrinkly to sink a voice to say.


    "No harm!" Another person, wolf''s brother, wolf wind said faintly, "it''s not known who will win. Moreover, it''s not a bad thing to let Xiao Tian lose once. Let him understand that in this universe, there is a day outside the sky, and there are people outside the people, so that he won''t lose his tail all day."


    "You say, can this Lin ruofeng be used by our family?"


    At this time, another person suddenly said, "such a genius, if used by our family, will be a great help."


    "No!"


    However, Langfeng shook his head and said, "a real genius can''t give in to others. If Lin ruofeng has the heart to give in, he can''t come to this stage."


    "In addition..."


    At this point, Langfeng said with profound meaning, "do you think that such a genius can be compared with Xiaotian, even more terrible than Xiaotian. In our family, if you wait until Xiaotian takes power, can you rest assured?"Wolf wind said so, so that other people in the silver roaring wolf family are one of the awe inspiring.


    They just saw Lin ruofeng''s terrible talent, but wolf wind really looked far-reaching. The strength of a family cannot be separated from the strength of its followers. However, when the followers are strong enough to threaten the family, it is taboo.


    "Boom!" At this time, the two people suddenly separated the victory and defeat. Under the constant bombardment, the consumption between them was very terrible. Finally, wolf sky lost his mind for a moment and was stopped by Lin ruofeng. Under the burst of vitality


    , he blew wolf sky out.


    However, it only suppressed wolf heaven in cultivation, and wolf heaven did not suffer heavy damage.


    After wiping a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth, wolf''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice: "in the same stage, you are the first one to hurt me. For me, the battle has just begun!"


    "Look forward to your performance!"


    Lin ruofeng light smile, wolf days powerful, really beyond his expectations.


    Along the way, in the same level, there are those who can hold on to him for such a long time, even the famous genius in the starry sky. In the same level, it is basically a matter of three or two fists.


    "Kill


    Wolf sky roars angrily, but this time, his magic power has changed. It is no longer the Sirius fist that Lin ruofeng is familiar with. Instead, he opens his mouth and screams. A silver moon appears and shoots at Lin ruofeng.


    Sirius roars the moon!!


    This is one of the most powerful powers of the wolf family in yinxiaotian!! Obviously, in the real combat effectiveness, he lost to Lin ruofeng. Now he is ready to use his powerful magic power to suppress Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2443

    Is it true?


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Since wolf sky has taken the initiative to change, he naturally wants to satisfy wolf sky.


    In the face of langtian''s silver wolf roaring moon, Lin ruofeng dare not have the slightest carelessness, and decisively clap out the stormy waves.


    One palm, eight wave palm power!


    In the face of such a level of creatures as wolf, Lin ruofeng naturally has to go all out without any reservation.


    Eight waves of palm power, like waves of water, vibrate, wave after wave, it can be said that one wave has not yet subsided, and one wave attacks again. Almost in an instant, eight waves of palm power surge out, blocking the cataclysmic moon.


    Moonlight, in the erosion of the moonlight, waves of palm force, like meeting hot water snow in the constant dissipation.


    In particular, the first few waves of palm power, basically no resistance.


    Of course, this is what Lin ruofeng expected.


    After all, since wolf Tian changed his moves, he must be a very powerful magic power. However, the power of the waves in front of his stormy palm is very limited.


    The more to the back, the more is the front palm force superposition, will be more terrible.


    When the sixth wave of palm force surges out, you can clearly see that the moon roaring out of wolf sky has been affected to a certain extent, and the speed is obviously weakened, and the light of the moon is much dimmer.


    When seven waves of palm force surge out, the moon is unable to move forward, and there are signs of collapse.


    When the eighth wave of palm force appeared, it was like a beast passing through, and directly scattered the moon.


    Then, the rest of the energy, toward the impact of wolf.


    Wave after wave, seemingly long, but in fact, it happened in an instant. As soon as langtian used his magic power, silver wolf roared at the moon, the "Moon" from his mouth was scattered by Lin ruofeng''s stormy waves. When there are only seven waves of palm power, it is already a very terrible magic power. After Lin ruofeng''s improvement, the eighth wave of palm power appears, which is equivalent to a sublimation of the palm power, and the power is promoted to a very terrible state.


    Under the impact of the eighth wave of palm force, wolf sky snorted, his body retreated and rallied.


    "What else? Bring it out, I''ll go on. "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice, and stood ready.


    "How about the final blow Wolf''s face is gloomy and terrible. In this battle, he is very happy. He has tried out Lin ruofeng''s strength, even slightly better than him. It''s very difficult for him to defeat Lin ruofeng. If they keep fighting, the final result is that they are both defeated.


    There was no hatred between them, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    Although wolf day is belligerent, but he also knows how to weigh the pros and cons, so he proposed to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He firmly believed that he was invincible at the same level. Therefore, he didn''t care what way he wanted to fight with wolf.


    "My strike is too powerful for me to master completely."


    Wolf sky extremely serious said, "if you admit defeat, it''s best, but once I shot, you are likely to be either death or injury."


    Before a move to win or lose, wolf day had to seriously exhort.


    when the Sirius reached the top of his cultivation, he was allowed to become a God, which was one of the most amazing things.


    However, although he learned it, he couldn''t completely control the magic power. Once he played it, it would cause devastating power.


    So he wanted to remind Lin ruofeng.


    "Give up? I''ll never give up in my life. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I also have a very powerful magic power. It is estimated that you may not be able to follow."


    "Well, in that case, let''s make a decision."


    Wolf sky has understood the meaning of Lin ruofeng''s words. With a roar and a roar, "silver wolf rushes!"


    With the falling of wolf''s voice, behind him, a group of huge silver wolves suddenly appeared, roaring towards the sky, and then, marching towards Lin ruofeng.


    The silver wolf rushes, just like ten thousand horses galloping, roaring, the sky seems to be constantly shaking, incomparably terrible.


    In the face of wolf''s most powerful power, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and played his strongest attack power - Qinglong Jue!


    Endless green gas suddenly exposed, and then turned into an energy dragon, toward a group of silver wolves.


    Qinglong refers to Lin ruofeng''s most powerful and proud power. Now Qinglong points out that all the onlookers are awe inspiring.


    They understand that this blow will determine the end of the battle.


    The energy green dragon is very violent. In the blink of an eye, it rushes into the wolves. The naked eye can see that the silver wolf transformed from energy is attacked by the green dragon finger and is constantly dissipating.However, although the energy green dragon is fierce, the silver wolf is better than a large number of them. Under the impact of the wolves, the energy green dragon is also breaking up.


    Finally, in a very terrible roar, the energy green dragon suddenly explodes. At that moment, the burst of energy is like the explosion of an atomic bomb. At the same time, the figure of the wolves also explodes.


    Endless burst of energy, forming a very terrible shock wave, toward the surrounding impact, and Lin ruofeng and wolf day bear the brunt.


    At that moment when the terrible energy bombarded, Lin ruofeng could actually avoid it completely.


    Because he has the word "Xing" in his body, and has the power of the world.


    However, he did not do that. Instead, he retreated at an ordinary speed. Finally, he was shocked by the energy, screamed, flew out and fell heavily on the top of Mount Tai.


    "Wow


    After landing, Lin ruofeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his expression became dispirited.


    In contrast, wolf sky is intact.


    Wolf days intact, not because of his strength, stronger than Lin ruofeng, but because, in front of him, a great figure blocking there, blocking the terrible energy impact.


    "Brother..."


    Looking at the wolf wind standing in front of him, wolf sky called in a low voice.


    "You lost."


    Wolf wind light mouth, said, "you can''t resist this terrible energy impact, if I don''t appear, you even if you don''t die, will also become useless."


    After a moment''s silence, wolf Tian nodded. Then he turned his eyes to the top of Mount Tai and shot away at Lin ruofeng with blood in his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" The golden tailed monkey''s face changed and suddenly stood in front of Lin ruofeng. His vital energy was surging and he was staring at wolf sky.

 Chapter 2444

    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Wolf day says hastily, "I come to see, elder brother Lin is injured how!"


    In this battle, Lin ruofeng completely conquered wolf sky, so that when he faced Lin ruofeng again, he had put away his pride and even called him "brother Lin!"


    "I''m fine."


    Lin ruofeng light smile, however, as long as it is personal, can see that his situation, very bad.


    After pondering for a moment, langtian took out a pill and handed it to Lin ruofeng, saying: "this is a healing pill. I hope it can be useful to you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng took the healing pill with a smile and sent it directly to the entrance.


    In fact, his injury was not serious. At the moment when the energy burst just now, he controlled very well. He was just rubbed by the edge of the explosive energy, and what he did was just a fake.


    In addition, he has started to run the "zhe" word secret, the injury recovery is very fast, has already recovered 7788!


    He did it to give the impression that he was seriously injured.


    He wanted to draw out enemies who might attack him.


    Although wolf sky has spoken, there will be some people who will attack him in private. Now, he pretends to be injured in order to lead those people out.


    As for whether it is big fish or small shrimps, it depends on luck.


    If it''s just small shrimps, it''s not necessary to say, just kill them.


    If it''s a big fish, do it first. If you can''t do it, run.


    Lin ruofeng is a spiritual sailor who is not afraid to cultivate the spirit.


    And this is where his confidence lies. Otherwise, how dare he wander on today''s earth?


    "You are very strong, this time I lost to you, but next time, after you recover, I will challenge you."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, wolf sky said very seriously.


    "Always welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    He has a good impression of wolf. Although wolf is crazy, he is open and aboveboard.


    However, between him and wolf sky, it is doomed that they will not be friends, because the wolf clan of yinxiaotian came to the earth for Wang Lin, and the relationship between him and Wang Lin is doomed that they will finally come to the opposite side of each other.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and stood up, then left with the golden tailed monkey.


    After leaving Mount Tai, the golden tailed monkey said anxiously, "shall we find a secret place to hide first? In your present state, I''m afraid that some people will be wrong. "


    "No harm!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "in fact, I was just pretending. I didn''t suffer multiple injuries. My purpose is to show others and let those people who have misdemeanor appear."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, golden tailed monkey breathed a sigh of relief. He said, with Lin ruofeng''s caution, how could he make such a stupid mistake.


    "Be careful, there may be some bloody battles next."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice. Although golden tailed monkeys have broken through into the realm of deification, they are only in the early stage of deification. Compared with those coming from other countries, they are still relatively weak.


    "I see. You''re just as careful."


    The golden tailed monkey clenched his fist, and his eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit.


    The battle Saint ape has always been a battle maniac, and once it breaks out, it has the ability of leapfrog challenge, which has been proved countless times by the old battle Saint ape on the ancient earth.


    The old fighting Saint ape is the only invincible being in the universe who can kill the emperor with the highest cultivation of his power.


    This pulse is strong when it is strong.


    Next, they did not deliberately hide their whereabouts, but wandered among some mountains and rivers.


    Soon, night came.


    However, not long after the night fell, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to a nearby forest and said, "where is my friend? Now that you''re here, why don''t you come out and see me? "


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, the golden tailed monkey suddenly started fighting, and the whole person was nervous and excited.


    Are you going to fight?


    "Ha ha..."


    A roar of laughter came, "unexpectedly, brother Lin has been seriously injured, but he is still so terrible that he deserves to be the strongest man on earth."


    As the sound fell, a group of people came out of the jungle.


    Looking at a group of people coming out of the woods, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had opened his perspective eyes, and what he saw was a group of miscellaneous soldiers.


    There are humans and demons in this group. For example, there is a boar demon, a green Python demon and a seal demon.


    "You and I don''t seem to have any grudges, do we?"


    Looking at these miscellaneous troops, Lin ruofeng frowned and asked in a deep voice. "We really don''t have any grudges."In front of a middle-aged man, smiling mouth.


    "Then why are you here?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    For him, the people in front of him are very dangerous.


    Although there is no spiritual realm among these people, they are all practitioners of spiritual realm.


    Such a group of people, for him and the golden tailed monkey, form a crushing situation in terms of number and strength.


    "We want to talk to you."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "in fact, we are good people. Now you are seriously injured, and you have so many enemies, so now you are in a very dangerous situation, so we take the initiative to protect you."


    "Oh? Are you living Lei Feng? "


    Lin ruofeng immediately laughed and went to the grave to burn paper to fool ghosts?


    "You can think so."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "however, our services are not free."


    Here we go!


    Lin ruofeng sneers in his heart. He knows that there is no free lunch in the world. These people never know him. How can they protect him?


    "What do you want?"


    Lin ruofeng asked lightly.


    "Well We are not greedy, as long as your green dragon finger magic power, fight holy boxing magic power, and purple light boxing


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "anyway, after you teach us these magic powers, they have no influence on you. Instead, they can get our protection. Why not?"


    Qinglongzhi, douzhanshengquan, ziguangquan?


    Lin ruofeng sneered in his heart. These people''s appetite is really big.


    These supernatural powers are famous all over the world with his rise, and each of them has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t pass these powers on to anyone."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head lightly and said.


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "after you teach us these powers, you can still perform them without being affected. You can also get great benefits."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "why don''t we do some other business?"


    "What deal?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Lend me your wife to sleep for one night, and then I can give you a million cosmic coins."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "in this case, you don''t have any loss, your wife, or your wife, you can still get a million cosmic coins, how nice, how? Is that a good proposal? "


    "You want to die!"


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he realized that he was completely teased by Lin ruofeng.


    "I wanted to kill you after I got your magic power, but now, it seems that you won''t give in."


    The middle-aged man showed his ferocious tusks.


    "What? Is the fox''s tail out? "


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "are you here for me? Tell me, who commissioned you to kill me? "


    "Are you so sure that we are entrusted by others, not on our own initiative?"


    The middle-aged man sneered and said.


    "Nonsense!" With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng said, "wolf sky has already spoken. In three days, you can''t trouble me. Otherwise, you can''t get along with the Yinxiao Sirius. Those who are hostile to me will not risk offending the Yinxiao Sirius to hunt me down."


    "However, I''m the weakest one who is seriously injured. So, it''s the best time to kill me. Naturally, they won''t let me go. In this way, they can only buy murderers in private, and you are hired, right?"


    People with status will be very scrupulous about wolf''s words. However, for some idle people wandering in the starry sky, the constraint of wolf sky is not so strong. Even if they offend the yinxiaotian wolf by killing Lin ruofeng, they can go to another planet and change their identity to survive.


    They are all vagabonds of the universe and have nothing to worry about.


    "You are very clever!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "however, most intelligent people die earlier! Out of professional integrity, I won''t tell you who wants your dog''s life, so you can only be a fool! "


    "I don''t want to know at all."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly. What he can be sure is that it must be a certain family, or even several families, who want his life.


    He didn''t care which family it was.


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road."


    The middle-aged man gave a cold hum. With the fall of his voice, he was surrounded by a terrible smell. A group of people took out a fighting state, presented a fan shape, and surrounded Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey.Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey looked at each other and saw the strong fighting spirit in each other''s eyes.


    "Fight


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and gave a low drink.


    "Fight


    The golden tailed monkey yelled, and the golden light was shining all over his body. When he grasped it, a golden stick appeared in his hand.


    Holding a stick, the golden tailed monkey suddenly smashed at the middle-aged man.


    "Evil, eat me a stick!"


    "Boom!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou" and "Lin" at the same time!


    This group of people are the cultivation of the realm of God. If they don''t activate the word "dou" and "Lin", it is difficult for them to defeat them.


    Because of the golden tailed monkey, he was afraid that the golden tailed monkey would suffer heavy damage under the siege, so he directly activated his strongest state.


    With the activation of the word "dou", his strength is no less than that of the realm of transforming the spirit. Now, after activating the word "Lin", he has the body of transforming the spirit.


    "Kill!"


    Lin ruofeng screamed, followed the golden tailed monkey, and killed a group of people in the opposite direction.


    "You have the courage to not run."


    The middle-aged face showed a sarcastic look, "courage is commendable, but in the face of absolute strength, the result will not change because of the will."


    "You''re right. In the face of absolute strength, everything is a cloud!"


    Lin ruofeng sneered. In the face of the middle-aged people in the later stage of the transformation of the gods, he was directly the best at Purple Dragon boxing.


    Endless purple, suddenly burst out, toward the middle-aged people in the later period of the spirit of turbulent away.


    "You are beyond your ability. Since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and clapped it lightly. He didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is just a practitioner of respecting one''s realm. What about genius? Can we cross a big realm, three small realms and fight against him?


    It''s impossible! There is no such person in the whole history of evolution.

 Chapter 2445

    However, when his strength was bombarded with Lin ruofeng''s purple dragon fist, his face changed.


    He found that there was no comparison between his free hand and Lin ruofeng''s fist strength. In the blink of an eye, he was engulfed by the surging purple Qi.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man screamed bitterly and gave out a very unwilling roar. His body could not bear the terrible strength of the fist, and suddenly burst open.


    In fact, with his strength, it is very difficult for Lin ruofeng to kill him. Even if he can, he will have to pay a very high price.


    However, the middle-aged people really despise the enemy, and they don''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all. Therefore, this unacceptable scene just now appeared.


    With the explosion of his body, the middle-aged man let out an unwilling roar. A villain rushed out of his body and wanted to escape.


    That''s his God.


    Although, his body has burst, but Yuanshen was only slightly affected.


    Want to go?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold, so he will not be given the chance to escape.


    Lin ruofeng has never been kind to his enemies.


    Xuanlei''s sword Qi roared out.


    After the xuanlei sword roared out, Lin ruofeng no longer paid attention to the middle-aged people, but turned and rushed to another person.


    This is a green boa demon. It turns into a thin figure behind a man. A pair of triangular eyes are shining with the shadow light, giving people a kind of sinister and spicy feeling.


    Such an enemy, who knows the way of forbearance, is very terrible. He won''t do it easily. Once he does it, it must be a very terrible killing move.


    This kind of enemy cannot be left.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng rushed to himself, the green Python demon was not flustered and extremely calm. On the one hand, he retreated to open Lin ruofeng''s edge, and on the other hand, he took out his hand one after another.


    The green vitality came out through the body and dyed a green ocean in front of us. Obviously, the green boa demon didn''t choose to fight with Lin ruofeng. Just now, the picture of Lin ruofeng smashing the middle-aged man''s body is still fresh in my mind. Although he thinks it''s the middle-aged man''s problem and is careless, it can also be seen that Lin ruofeng''s horror


    .


    Therefore, he stepped back and chose the way of fighting.


    Anyway, they have a lot of people. They have formed a siege to Lin ruofeng. They don''t have to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    All over the sky green energy diffuse, these green energy, is full of poison.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, it''s nothing at all. He has long been invincible. Without any hesitation, Lin ruofeng steps on the word "Xing" and rushes directly to the green Python demon. He makes up his mind to kill the green python.


    After activating the word "Xing", Lin ruofeng''s speed has reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to the green Python demon, raises his fist and bombards him.


    "You..."


    The green Python demon was shocked. First, he was shocked by Lin ruofeng''s terrible speed. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to him.


    Second, shocked, Lin ruofeng ignored the toxin and rushed in without fear.


    Moreover, he was bound up in a cocoon, and the poisonous gas around him prevented his companions from entering. In this way, he became himself, facing Lin ruofeng''s violent attack.


    Master against, not to mention three misjudgments, even a misjudgment, it is absolutely fatal.


    Lin ruofeng''s sudden appearance caught the green Python demon unprepared. The green Python demon was in a hurry to resist Lin ruofeng''s violent attack.


    Scream and be hit by Lin ruofeng.


    Like a shadow!


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing". The speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with it and didn''t give the green Python any chance to escape.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng destroyed his body and spirit, and made the green Python fly to ashes.


    After killing the middle-aged man and the green Python demon in succession, Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly turned and saw that the golden tailed monkey was on the verge of collapse under the siege of several enemies.


    Just now, when Lin ruofeng killed the green Python demon, they couldn''t rush in to help the green Python demon because of the existence of poisonous gas, so they aimed at the golden tailed monkey, and a group of people besieged the golden tailed monkey.


    Even though the golden tailed monkey''s talent is peerless and his fighting blood recovers, he is only a cultivation in the early stage of transforming God, and still can''t resist the attack of the public.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a long roar, and the word "Xing" appeared in secret. The next second, it directly appeared outside the besiegers, and it was shot by the palm of the stormy waves.


    "Ah There was a shrill scream. However, it was not Lin ruofeng who killed him again, but the middle-aged man who fled from the Yuanshen state in the distant sky, still did not escape the xuanlei sword Qi. The xuanlei sword Qi penetrated the Yuanshen, and the Yuanshen could not resist the violent energy, so he exploded directly and destroyed both the body and the spirit.


    "This monkey is dying. Leave two people to kill him, and the others to kill Lin ruofeng."One of them drinks a fierce, decisive turn direction, kill to Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, he saw that Lin ruofeng, who respected the realm of human beings, was more terrible than the golden tailed monkey at the beginning of the transformation of gods.


    In the blink of an eye, five figures rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng''s pressure increased greatly, while golden tailed monkey''s pressure dropped sharply.


    However, Lin ruofeng doesn''t care about the pressure. He has the secret of "Xing", which can form a one-on-one situation in an instant. He is not afraid of siege.


    In order not to affect the golden tailed monkey, Lin ruofeng led the five to other directions.


    "Still want to run?"


    As a result, the five people thought that Lin ruofeng wanted to run away without fighting. They all speeded up and rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Now he has the word "Xing" in his body. If he wants to go, who can catch up with him?


    When he came to another starry sky, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    Soon, five people catch up and surround Lin ruofeng.


    "Run? Why don''t you run away? "


    One of them, is a seal shaped, round body, said smilingly.


    "I was just playing with you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "now that we''re finished, it''s time to send you to get together with your brothers."


    "Arrogance


    The seal demon is angry. Lin ruofeng says that he is sneaking them. What do he take them as? Be a dog?


    "What are you talking to him about? Just kill him


    Another wild boar demon opened his mouth.


    Obviously, this boar demon is more irritable. Of course, he is also worried. He has a long dream.


    He wants to end the fight earlier, preferably not to be discovered by others.


    Although they are not so afraid of offending the silver roaring wolf clan, it is naturally the best if they can not.


    "Well."


    The seal demon nodded and said, "let''s kill him!"


    At the moment when the seal demon''s voice fell, the boar demon beside him suddenly uttered a shrill scream, holding his head in both hands, bleeding from his seven orifices, and then fell straight from the sky.


    This sudden change shocked everyone.


    "No, he can attack supernatural powers of divine sense. Be careful!" As soon as the seal demon''s face changed, he quickly judged that Lin ruofeng had a kind of divine attack power, so that he could kill the boar demon unconsciously.

 Chapter 2446

    His judgment is right. Just now, Lin ruofeng took advantage of their relaxation to activate the spirit sting decisively, and killed the wild boar demon like lightning.


    In this way, from being besieged by five people to being besieged by four people, he will face less pressure.


    "You talk a lot of rubbish."


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, stepped on the word "Xing", and decisively killed the seal demon. Obviously, the leader of this group is the earliest middle-aged man. However, after the middle-aged man is killed, the seal demon is the leader. As long as the seal demon is killed again, the rest of the people will hardly bring him any threat.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng started, the four men who besieged him also started decisively, and the magic power went to greet Lin ruofeng.


    However, in addition to the seal demon, the other three people in the hand, are a face of force.


    Because Lin ruofeng was no longer where he was just now, and he had already rushed to the seal demon, which directly led to the failure of their attack.


    They have never heard of such a terrible speed.


    The seal demon''s face suddenly changed.


    Although they besieged Lin ruofeng together, in the present situation, he was still timid in the face of Lin ruofeng, even in his later cultivation of transforming God.


    The brave are invincible.


    Once you are timid, you will not be able to give full play to your most powerful fighting capacity.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, who is more courageous in the Vietnam War, he is timid, which is extremely fatal.


    The third form of holy boxing!


    This time, as soon as Lin ruofeng changed his normal situation, he no longer used purple light boxing, but activated the most powerful third style in the holy boxing of fighting!


    Sometimes, change can have an unexpected effect.


    Especially when the power of the third form of holy boxing is no less than that of purple light boxing.


    "Boom!"


    In the third form of the holy fist of battle, a golden giant ape''s palm appeared, filled with terrible pressure, and fell toward the seal demon.


    Lin ruofeng just wants to change and win by surprise. His choice is very right.


    And the effect is surprisingly good. Because the power of blood between monsters and beasts has a natural suppressive effect, and the power of blood of fighting Saint ape is very domineering. It has a world-wide and exclusive momentum. Now the third form of fighting Saint fist has the flavor of fighting Saint ape, which has a certain suppressive effect on seal demon.


    The suppression of the spirit of fighting holy boxing and the timidity of Shanghai leopard demon made his strength greatly affected, and he could only exert seven levels of strength.


    In this way, the disadvantages are fully highlighted.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the seal demon could not stop the third move of holy boxing, and his body was hit and flew out.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing" and rushed to the seal demon.


    However, at this time, two bright lights, towards him, prevent him to kill seal demon.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flickered, and he made a decision in an instant. Even if he was injured, he could not let go of the seal demon.


    Faced with the siege of several practitioners in the realm of deification, if he wants to kill these people intact, his heart is too big.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng rushed to the seal demon as fast as a flash of lightning.


    At the same time, he snorted and was swept by two rays of light. The blood surged from the shoulder and thigh.


    However, after he has activated the word "Lin", his physical strength has been improved to a great level. He is already a physical body in the realm of deification. This kind of attack swept by energy can only cause skin injury, not fatal injury.


    This level of injury, he has the word "person" in secret, it is nothing.


    Lin ruofeng rushed to himself, and the seal demon was shocked. Lin ruofeng''s determination cast a shadow on his heart.


    He saw Lin ruofeng''s will to kill him from Lin ruofeng''s extremely indifferent eyes.


    He is afraid.


    He winced.


    So he made the most regretful decision in his life.


    That''s the escape!


    If he chooses to put all his eggs in one basket with his later cultivation, Lin ruofeng will not be able to go to heaven even if he wants to kill him.


    And as long as he blocks Lin ruofeng''s several violent attacks, other people will naturally rush up and besiege Lin ruofeng together, and Lin ruofeng will no longer be able to kill him.


    However, he chose to run away.


    This is his own doomsday.


    Lin ruofeng has the word "Xing". How can he get rid of Lin ruofeng?


    What''s more, as soon as he escaped, he opened up the distance from other people, and other people wanted to rescue him.In order to escape, he even hurt his body and activate the secret method.


    As everyone knows, this is exactly what Lin ruofeng wants. Lin ruofeng is afraid that he will not run far enough and that other people will catch up with him.


    In the end, of course, there was no accident.


    He has been killed, under the pursuit of Lin ruofeng, extremely flustered, unable to play the strongest strength, finally, he was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    When Lin ruofeng exterminates the seal demon, the other three catch up. However, it''s meaningless to catch up at this time.


    "Ah! Ah


    At this time, two consecutive shrill screams came out. The golden tailed monkey was very powerful, holding a golden stick. It was like dancing a golden mountain. Two sticks in a row exploded his opponent in the air, splashing flesh and blood.


    In the splash of flesh and blood, the two Yuanshen want to escape, but the stick in the hands of the golden tail monkey dances and easily annihilates the two Yuanshen.


    However, at this time, the golden tailed monkey was also in a mess, bleeding all over.


    This is the first World War after he broke through into the realm of transforming God. He was besieged by the practitioners of transforming God. Among them, there were many people with higher accomplishments than him.


    But even so, he broke out and killed the enemy.


    "Ouch!"


    The golden tailed monkey beat its chest and roared, making the whole person extremely excited.


    At this time, although he has been scarred, but still take the initiative to kill the remaining three people.


    Finally, with Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey, the three were killed.


    "Cool! That''s great. "


    Golden tailed monkey laughs, this battle is really full of joy.


    "Cool? Shuang your sister, Shuang, don''t you heal soon? "


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He can see that the golden tailed monkey''s current state is very bad. It''s all the energy that supports him.


    "Yes, find a place to heal."


    The golden tailed monkey laughs and rushes out into the forest. Finally, they found a dry and secret cave, covered it with vines, and began to heal.

 Chapter 2447

    The injury of golden tailed monkey is very serious. With his healing, the whole cave is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Compared with golden tailed monkeys, Lin ruofeng''s injury is much lighter.


    It took him half an hour to recover from his injury.


    It seems that a golden tailed monkey, his injury, even one night, is estimated to be unable to fully recover.


    Bored, Lin ruofeng takes out his mobile phone to have a look at the earth recently. Is there anything big happening recently.


    Come to the earth plate of the universe network, and have a general look at it. There are a lot of messy things.


    However, it is mainly around him and Wang Lin.


    The battle between him and wolf sky at the top of Mount Tai caused a great disturbance, which once again verified the myth of his invincibility in the realm of human respect.


    Then, it was about Wang Lin. Because of the full exposure of Wang Lin''s identity, now he is Tang Seng Rou, who has been watched by countless people. Even several races of the top ten races in the universe have appeared on the earth. Moreover, it is reported that there are some powerful races on the way to the earth.


    On the whole earth, because of the appearance of Wang Lin, the wind is surging.


    It is said that Wang Lin has already dealt with some experts of different races. At the beginning of the spirit cultivation realm, Wang Lin broke out a very strong fighting force and left from the blockade. At present, his whereabouts are unknown.


    After seeing Wang Lin''s toughness, people of this era know that for the sake of the clan''s patriarchs and ancestors, when they talk about Qinglong, their faces turn blue and their eyes show fear involuntarily. Wang Lin is just a drop of Qinglong''s hard work, but with his early cultivation, he can go away under the siege of a group of experts in the realm of nourishing the spirit. His terrible fighting power is comparable to Lin ruofeng, who is in the state of respecting people and being invincible.


    From this point, we can see how terrible Qinglong is.


    Wang Lin''s news makes Lin ruofeng feel very uneasy, but he can''t help Wang Lin share the pressure. The pursuers of Wang Lin are mainly practitioners of the realm of nourishing the spirit, and there are also the top ten geniuses of the realm of nourishing the spirit. Now, he is just the cultivation of respecting the realm of human beings, and the gap is too big, even if he is a genius, he can''t deal with the practitioners of the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    He rashly appears, not only can''t help Wang Lin, but also, is likely to drag Wang Lin down, will also take himself in.


    Now he can only pray that Wang Lin will stick to it, and then he will break through and enter the realm of deification as soon as possible.


    As long as he enters into the realm of transforming God, he will have confidence to fight with the practitioners in the realm of nourishing God.


    After all, between the realm of nourishing the spirit and the realm of transforming the spirit, strictly speaking, is not a leap between the great realms. We can rely on our super strength to carry out the leap fighting.


    Feeling the turbulent vitality in his body, Lin ruofeng found that the vitality in his body had increased to a certain extent.


    Obviously, continuous fighting is a good way to quickly improve strength.


    If you want to improve your cultivation, there is no shortcut at all. You can either practice step by step or go through a hard struggle to constantly stimulate your body''s potential. As for the use of elixir, or Tiancai and Dibao, although it is also a way, at this stage of cultivation, ordinary Tiancai and Dibao can play a very small role. Tiancai and Dibao are better for people with lower cultivation.


    Unless we can get the most adverse things, otherwise, genius treasure can''t help him.


    So Fight. He''s going to fight on.


    All night long.


    When the sun rose the next day, golden tailed monkey''s injury also recovered 80%.


    "Come on, go out and see if there''s anyone else doing anything to us again."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "is your injury OK?"


    "No problem, you can rest assured."


    The golden tailed monkey laughs and says boldly, "this injury is nothing for us to fight against the saint ape."


    Golden tailed monkeys are in high spirits, and there is no problem in maintaining war by war.


    At the moment, the two men opened the vines at the entrance of the cave and walked out of the flash.


    Huh?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found that there were very clear footprints in the woods not far from the cave. What does that mean? It means that someone has been here!


    Is it for him?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, there are too many people who want to kill him. In order to kill him, we can ignore wolf''s words. Sure enough, in the next few days, Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey were ambushed several times, one of which was even attacked by a spirit nurturing creature. Fortunately, Lin ruofeng had a psychic sail. With the absolute speed of psychic


    sail, he and golden tailed monkey ran for their lives.


    The bad news is that after three days, the foreign invaders, especially the white family, the meat winged magic dragon, the three legged magic toad and other races, hunted him recklessly, and made them die several times.The good news is that Lin ruofeng has finally reached the bottleneck of renzun peak after several days of continuous fighting.


    And then, he can break through and enter the realm of deification.


    However, Lin ruofeng is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough.


    Because, for him, the robbery itself is a killing move. Besides the nickname: Wang Lin is besieged in the Taihang Mountains by the top three races of the universe: the silver roaring wolf, the fallen angel and the void. At present, the surrounding areas of the Taihang Mountains have already been set up. Wang Lin and his father are in danger. It is said that Ziyun, the son of heaven of the purple blood King rabbit clan, and Huoxiao, the son of heaven of the Huoling clan, are also rushing to the Taihang Mountains, This time, Wang Lin is doomed!


    After seeing the news on the Internet, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "I''m going to save Wang Lin. be careful yourself."


    Lin ruofeng looked at the golden tailed monkey and said very seriously.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Said the golden tailed monkey.


    "No, this time, it''s too dangerous." Lin ruofeng shakes his head, different from before. This time, they will be faced with the most outstanding talents of the top ten races in the universe. Moreover, their cultivation is advanced, and they can''t tolerate a little carelessness. With their strength, they can''t carry each other hard. Lin ruofeng


    even if they go to save Wang Lin, they can''t break through hard, and they have to be wise.


    In this matter, Lin ruofeng is extremely resolute and does not give golden tailed monkeys any bargaining room at all.


    The golden tailed monkey had no choice but to give up. Although he is belligerent, he also understands his own strength and the gap between him and the other side. Let alone the smaller the gap between him and the other side, even if he fights with the same level of genius in the top ten races, it is not easy to defeat them.

 Chapter 2448

    Lin ruofeng and golden tailed monkey return to Xiaolin village. After Yirong, Lin ruofeng leaves Xiaolin village again and goes to Taihang Mountains.


    Taihang Mountain, also known as Wuxing mountain, Wangmu mountain and nvzhuo mountain, is an important mountain range and geographical boundary in eastern China before the earth revived. Around Taihang Mountain, a lot of tourism has been derived.


    However, with the recovery of the earth, the mysterious Taihang Mountains have become more mysterious, and some of the main peaks have soared into the sky.


    Taihang Mountains, Lin ruofeng, coming.


    When he was thinking about the Taihang Mountains, he met many people along the way, including some people of hostile races.


    But now, no one can recognize Lin ruofeng.


    "Who? Stop right now! No one is allowed to go ahead. Please go back! "


    Close to the Taihang Mountains, a cold hum came, and then a figure came from the distance, blocking Lin ruofeng''s front.


    This is a living creature in the realm of God, and its breath is extremely powerful.


    "Why? Why are you blocking this place? "


    Lin ruofeng asked clearly.


    "Why? Just because we''re from the top ten races in the universe! "


    The opposite creatures, extremely proud of the mouth.


    "You are too overbearing, aren''t you?"


    Dissatisfied, Lin ruofeng said, "this is the earth, not your planet!"


    "What''s wrong with overbearing?" The opposite creatures coldly said, "in this universe, strength is everything. If you have strength, you can be domineering. If you have strength on earth, let alone other people are domineering on earth, even if other people come to earth, you need to apply for


    please before you can enter!"


    "Now, get out of here, or I''ll kill you!"


    "OK, OK, I see."


    Lin ruofeng immediately "counseled".


    Before he saw Wang Lin again, he didn''t want to make a fuss, so as not to scare the snake.


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng direct turn direction, toward the road and go.


    But soon he fell down.


    Taihang Mountains are so big that he doesn''t believe that several families have the ability to completely block them. He will certainly be able to find a chance to enter them.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found an opportunity. No wonder the people of the four families have the ability to block the Taihang Mountains. It turns out that there are arrays outside the Taihang Mountains. In this way, as long as someone breaks into the array, it will inevitably cause fluctuations in the array. At that time, several families will appear.


    And Wang Lin is surrounded by mountains. If he wants to leave, he will definitely touch the array. At that time, when several families rush in, Wang Lin is hard to escape.


    Otherwise, how could he be trapped here?


    However, for others, the array is insurmountable, but for Lin ruofeng, these arrays are nothing at all.


    He has the word "array" in secret, and his array attainments reach the peak. This kind of array is nothing more than pediatrics.


    At present, Lin ruofeng quickly broke into the array.


    After entering the array, Lin ruofeng hid in a thick tree and sent a message to Wang Lin asking him his specific location.


    "Why are you here? It''s too dangerous. Your cultivation can''t be their opponent. Leave quickly. "


    When he learned that Lin ruofeng had come to Taihang Mountains, Wang Lin told him to leave by himself.


    However, how could Lin ruofeng leave? He asked Wang Lin to give him a positioning, and wait until he met.


    Wang Lin has no choice but to give Lin ruofeng a position.


    Next, Lin ruofeng broke through the three-tier array, and then found Wang Lin in a cave.


    When he saw Wang Lin, Wang Lin was very embarrassed. His body was bloodstained and his face was very pale.


    "Are you ok?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Do you think I look good?"


    Wang Lin gave a wry smile and said, "the geniuses in the top ten families of the universe are really strong. Moreover, the key is that they are higher than my accomplishments. In this way, it''s not easy for me to live until now when I''m besieged by them."


    "It''s amazing


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously. He had a fight with wolf sky, and knew the abnormality of those talented people in the top ten races in the universe.


    Wang Lin was besieged by so many people, and his accomplishments exceeded him, which was enough to see the abnormality of his strength.


    "Why did you come to save me?"


    Wang Lin gave a wry smile and said, "it''s not that I look down on you. Even if we join hands, we still have a mantis arm. You can go now. Once they gather around, you just want to go and can''t go away."


    When several families want to deal with him, they use the method of constantly shrinking. Moreover, they constantly set up the array on the way. In this way, they are more sure to be safe.In this case, it is difficult to escape.


    "Ha ha Do you think I''m going to leave? "


    Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "and, since I came, then I have enough assurance, take you away!"


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go quickly."


    Wang Lin will be helped up, Lin ruofeng out of the psychic sail, driving the psychic sail, the sky.


    With Lin ruofeng, naturally there is no array that can stop them from leaving.


    However, when the psychic sail left, the movement was so big that it was discovered by several big families. However, they had no choice but to catch up with the speed of the psychic sail.


    "It''s him!"


    In the array, looking at the familiar psychic sail, a young woman in a flaming red gauze skirt muttered to herself.


    "Do you know the man who saved Wang Lin?"


    Fire dance side, fire Xiao brow lightly wrinkled, asked.


    "Ah? I don''t know. "


    Huowu shook his head and said, "I didn''t see the man clearly at all."


    Looking at his sister, Huoxiao frowned, and then said in a deep voice, "if I finally get to the opposite, then I won''t be merciful."


    "Well!"


    Fire Dance nodded, beautiful eyes, flashing a trace of anxiety.


    She understood that her brother, what he decided, was hard to change, and because of Wang Lin''s existence, they would be pushed to the opposite.


    The cooked duck flew away, which made a group of people besieging Wang Lin extremely angry. They came for Wang Lin. before they came to the earth, they felt that even if Wang Lin was a prodigy, it was only in the early days of cultivating the spirit, and they could not be their opponents, let alone under their siege, it must be destroying Kula and not having the slightest hand back.


    As a result, the development of things, beyond their expectations, they work together, still spent a few days, this is not easy to block Wang Lin here.


    I thought it was safe this time. As a result, a man appeared and rescued Wang Lin.


    The failure of one and three made them angry and provoked. Find out the person who rescued Wang Lin!!!

 Chapter 2449

    There is no airtight wall!


    Although Lin ruofeng was careful enough to rescue Wang Lin, he didn''t go back to Xiaolin village immediately. He didn''t go back to Xiaolin village with Wang Lin until three or four o''clock in the morning when everything was quiet, but he was still found.


    Three or four o''clock in the morning is the most relaxed time for human beings, but it is the most energetic time for some monsters.


    Therefore, they entered Xiaolin village at that time and were found.


    After the news spread out, countless people began to gather in Xiaolin village.


    Many of them are Lin ruofeng''s enemies. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng.


    There are also some, which are just for watching.


    After all, with the spread of Wang Lin''s presence in Xiaolin village, the top ten races in the universe, such as the yinxiaotian wolf clan, the void clan and the purple blood rabbit clan, all killed Xiaolin village for the first time.


    It''s a rare opportunity to see the talented disciples of the top ten families in the universe.


    In Xiaolin village


    "Don''t stop me. I have to go. I can''t implicate you here, the whole village."


    Wang Lin''s attitude, extremely firm, looking at Lin ruofeng, serious mouth.


    Since getting the news, Wang Lin wants to leave when he learns that countless people are rushing to Xiaolin village.


    He didn''t want to implicate the hidden dragon group and all the people in Xiaolin village because of his own personal reasons.


    Although the array outside Xiaolin village has been improved by him, it is still not enough to resist the attack of the top ten ethnic elites in the universe.


    "You don''t go, I have a way to stop them temporarily."


    Lin ruofeng holds Wang Lin and doesn''t let him leave. Now that Wang Lin goes out, he just throws himself into the net. How can he let Wang Lin leave?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that heaven and earth suddenly shook.


    His face changed.


    This kind of shaking between heaven and earth is because the array outside Xiaolin village has been attacked, so it is.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng, with a gloomy face, left home for the first time and appeared at the entrance of Xiaolin village.


    With his appearance, everyone''s eyes, the first time to see over.


    Lin ruofeng obviously felt that he was locked by some terrible eyes. If there was a slight disturbance, it would be a blow from heaven and earth.


    With a glance, Lin ruofeng saw some of the top ten races in the universe. He couldn''t help it. Those people were too bright. Standing there, even if they didn''t make any sound, the breath was not what ordinary people could have.


    In addition, he opened his perspective eyes, and soon saw that there were purple blood King rabbit clan, silver roaring wolf clan, fallen angel clan, void clan, and fire spirit clan.


    In the figure of Huoling clan, Lin ruofeng saw an acquaintance - Huowu!


    Fire dance also saw Lin ruofeng, some embarrassed lowered his head.


    On the way here, she confessed that it was Lin ruofeng who saved Wang Lin, but Huoxiao didn''t listen to her advice and insisted on coming here.


    "Fire dance, long time no see."


    Lin ruofeng waved to Huowu.


    "For a long time Long time no see. "


    The fire dance lowered her head, swayed the corner of her red skirt and whispered, "yes I''m sorry


    "It''s OK."


    Lin ruofeng faintly smile, he also understand, this kind of thing, is not fire dance can make a decision at all. After watching Huowu and Lin ruofeng, Huoxiao frowned. He had a very good impression of Lin ruofeng. The last time he came outside the earth, when he took Huowu away, he was very optimistic about Lin ruofeng. Unexpectedly, today, he went to the opposite side.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the fire whispered: "Lin ruofeng, as long as you hand over Wang Lin, I can guarantee the safety of you and the whole Xiaolin village."


    His goal is Wang Lin, if Lin ruofeng can hand over Wang Lin, then he will naturally protect the safety of Xiaolin village, in order not to let his sister sad.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, Lin ruofeng did laugh, looked at the fire and said, "Wang Lin is my brother. If it was you, would you betray your brother at this time?"


    Smell speech, fire Xiao silent, then nodded, said: "well, I understand your choice."


    Lin ruofeng''s doing this is beyond reproach. Even if Lin ruofeng gives up Wang Lin at this time, he will certainly look down on Lin ruofeng, and it is impossible for Huowu to get in touch with such Lin ruofeng.


    "Is it interesting to keep talking such nonsense?"


    At this time, one of the Fallen Angel people said, "Lin ruofeng, give you one last chance. If you don''t hand over Wang Lin, not only you will die, but all the people in Xiaolin village will die! You have to think about it. ""If you want to kill Wang Lin, just step over my body."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was flat, and his whole body stood upright, just like a javelin.


    Lin ruofeng''s attitude shows everything.


    "Well, in that case! Then I''ll help you! "


    One of the fallen angels came out and looked at Lin ruofeng with a gloomy face, murderous.


    The fallen angels and Lin ruofeng have a lot of hatred. They are very positive in this matter.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at each other and said faintly, "just like you, I can fight ten."


    The other party is just a God, such a person, Lin ruofeng really don''t pay attention.


    "Everyone of your race, let''s go together."


    Lin ruofeng frivolously hooked his hand to the opposite side, and his mouth was light. This scene made everyone around feel that Lin ruofeng was crazy.


    After all, among the fallen angels, there are not only experts in the realm of transforming gods, but also geniuses in the realm of nourishing gods.


    At the same time that Lin ruofeng was crazy, many people began to play drums in their hearts.


    This kind of situation has not happened before. Everyone thinks Lin ruofeng is crazy, but the final result is that he shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Even, some people even have the intention to withdraw.


    Because, what they are facing is a guy who has made magic countless times.


    "Brother, let''s, let''s go."


    The fire dance pulls the arm of the fire Xiao and says softly.


    She has lived in Xiaolin village for a period of time and is very familiar with Lin ruofeng. When Lin ruofeng looks like this again, nothing good will happen.


    "No way!"


    Huoxiao shakes his head. At this time, if he quits, he will lose the qualification to get Wang Lin.


    "You are absolutely right to listen to me."


    The fire dance urgently says, "again don''t walk of words, too late."


    Moreover, at this time, Huowu also saw Lin ruofeng''s hidden gesture, and now she was more sure that her feeling would not be wrong.


    "I know. What''s he going to do?" Fire dance body suddenly a shock, brain flash.

 Chapter 2450

    "He''s going through the robbery!"


    The fire dance came close to the fire and whispered.


    Smell speech, Huoxiao''s face, for a change, although he did not deal with Lin ruofeng, but also heard that Lin ruofeng had done what "people and gods are angry" things.


    Among all the things Lin ruofeng has done to "share the indignation of the people and the gods", the use of robbery to pull others to cross the robbery passively is definitely the first in the list of "share the indignation of the people and the gods".


    For the practitioners, it is a very dangerous thing to go through the calamity. Even if they are well prepared, there is still a great possibility that they will die under the calamity.


    Let alone passively plunder without preparation or warning.


    It can be said that in that case, the probability of death is very high.


    But Lin ruofeng often does.


    It''s hard to see if Lin is calm when he hears that.


    For his sister, Huoxiao is very familiar with, although she is not how clever girl, but at this time, or will not make such a joke.


    At present, Huoxiao made a quick decision and immediately ordered the people of Huoling clan to leave here first.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At the command of Huoxiao, the people of Huoling family left one after another.


    What''s going on?


    A lot of people are confused and don''t understand why the people in Huoling group suddenly leave at this juncture.


    Look at the fire dance, I have understood what I mean.


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. The reason why he hasn''t started the robbery is that there are people from Huoling clan. With his friendship with Huowu, he naturally won''t pull Huoling clan into the water. Seeing that the people of the Huoling clan had left, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes around and said faintly: "I don''t want to kill too much, so now I''ll give you a chance, you can leave, otherwise, you can''t leave if you want to leave later.


    ¡±


    when Lin ruofeng''s words fell, a voice of derision rang out among the Fallen Angels: "ha ha Now you can''t protect yourself. Who gave you courage? How could you say that? "


    "Who gave me courage? Of course, it''s the courage I gave myself. "


    Lin, if the wind is cold, "I''ll let you know who has the final say on earth!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, a majestic breath, suddenly burst out, triggered the disaster.


    "Click, click!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sky, lightning, thunder, a road of thick lightning, split from the sky.


    This scene made all the people outside Xiaolin change their faces.


    This scene is too familiar for many people.


    "Save the robbery! Lin ruofeng is robbing! Damn it, you bastard, do it again


    At this moment, the voices of exclamation rang out, and everyone immediately understood that this was the reason why Lin ruofeng was so arrogant.


    "Run


    "Run for your life!"


    At this moment, people can''t deal with Lin ruofeng any more. They rush to the distance and try to leave Lin ruofeng''s robbery area at the first time.


    We must not be passive.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more terrifying your power will be.


    At this stage of cultivation, how many people are fighting for their lives to get through the robbery successfully. If they get through the robbery again now, the chance of dying in the sky will be very great.


    However, Lin ruofeng can control the natural calamity, how can these people easily escape from the natural calamity?


    Under his deliberate control, the scope of natural disasters is very wide.


    Although it is said that with the expansion of the scope of natural calamity, the power of natural calamity is much smaller, but his purpose is to let other people cross the calamity passively. He does not care about the power of natural calamity at all.


    "Boom boom!"


    Soon, under the control of Lin ruofeng, one person after another passively entered the state of robbery.


    Especially those guys in the top ten races in the universe, their strength is incomparably strong. Correspondingly, the natural disasters they lead to are also very terrible.


    A terrible lightning fell, as if the end of the world came, and there were shrill cries everywhere.


    And the creator of all this is really standing in the air.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that his whole body was burning.


    In fact, his whole body is really burning.


    With the foundation of the flame is ignited, endless fire, from the body out of thin.


    To respect human beings to the realm of deification is to ignite the flame of human body, to fully explode the potential of human body, to achieve a sublimation, to transcend the concept of human beings, and to realize the evolution of life level.


    With the full stimulation of the human body, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the vitality in his body, showing a blowout growth.Sure enough, there is a huge gap between the respect of human beings and the transformation of gods.


    When he was in the realm of human respect, he could fight against the realm of God, mainly because he mastered a lot of supernatural powers and secrets. Now, as he stepped into the realm of cultivating gods, his confidence soared. He believed that he could fight against the peak of cultivating gods even though he was in the early stage of cultivating gods. Even in the realm of cultivating gods, he had a certain breath


    , and could fight. Finally, when Lin ruofeng finished the robbery, he could clearly feel that the vitality in his body had reached an unimaginable level. He had a feeling that he could easily kill the creatures of the same level


    .


    Lin ruofeng''s robbery is over. However, between heaven and earth, the movement of robbery is not over.


    This time, too many people have been involved in the robbery passively, and most of them are the natural disasters of transforming the spirit and even nourishing the spirit. The power can be said to be shocking. Is it so easy to end it?


    Moreover, this time, the people who died under the natural calamity were so quick that even the people from the top ten families in the universe died miserably under the natural calamity.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng has offended even the top ten races in the universe this time.


    Do you regret it?


    He doesn''t regret it. If time goes back, let him choose again, he will do it.


    Because Wang Lin is his brother.


    Lin ruofeng can do anything for his brother.


    "Ah! Lin ruofeng, I will kill you! "


    At this time, a very angry roar came suddenly.


    Then, I saw a figure, flapping its wings, all black, on the body, there is a flash of thunder, roaring to kill Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng suddenly turned around. He didn''t need to open his perspective eyes to judge that he was from the Fallen Angel family, because the two big black wings were too conspicuous.

 Chapter 2451

    "I''ll go. If you don''t go to rob me, do you still want to hit me? Do you want to die? "


    Lin ruofeng let out a strange cry, but he didn''t have a spare hand. The purple dragon fist roared out and hit his enemy.


    "I will die with you!"


    Chelsea roared, although the body has been filled with lightning, but the whole person is really murderous.


    His situation, he knew in his heart, was in the realm of nourishing the spirit, and the power of his natural calamity was too terrible. In his present situation, it was impossible for him to survive such a terrible natural calamity.


    Now he just saw Lin ruofeng. At the moment, with the will to die, he killed Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s purple dragon fist broke out and was bombarded with Chelsea''s terrible fist. The energy exploded and formed a terrible ripple, which spread around.


    Under the strong impact, Lin ruofeng snorted and retreated hundreds of meters towards the rear.


    How strong!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. Although he was shaken back by his opponent, his heart was really filled with a strong sense of war.


    After all, his opponent, but the spirit of the realm of Chelsea.


    Just stepping into the realm of deification, he wanted to test his combat effectiveness and what kind of realm he had reached.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng screamed and took the initiative to kill Chelsea.


    "Boom boom!"


    With the movement of vitality, wisps of flame are excited from the surface of the body, which looks extremely cool.


    This is the energy of the spirit state, which can release the inner flame.


    However, Lin ruofeng did find that it was useless for him to release his inner flame except for being cool.


    At the moment, the flame outside the body disappears in the heart.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng and Chelsea rushed together to show their most powerful magic power.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two people''s hand unceasingly, the rabbit rises and falls, two figures, in the sky, like a flash of light general fighting.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng didn''t activate the word "dou" or "Lin". He played against Chelsea with his own cultivation.


    "Lin ruofeng is really terrible. As soon as he broke through into the realm of transforming gods, he had the strength to fight with the creatures in the realm of nourishing gods."


    "Don''t forget that at the moment, Chelsea are struggling. They have to be distracted to fight against the natural calamity. In this way, their strength will be greatly reduced."


    "That''s right. In this way, the fallen angel will die here."


    "I guess he himself knows that he can''t survive this disaster. He wants to be buried with Lin ruofeng before he dies."


    In the distance, fortunately, the people who didn''t get through the robbery watched the battle between Lin ruofeng and Chelsea and talked about it.


    Lin ruofeng swings his Ziguang fist to open and close. The purple air around him is vast. However, Chelsea is really exerting a kind of inexplicable boxing technique. With the cold air, they fight against each other.


    It''s a very similar situation, but it''s a shock to those who are watching.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is just at the beginning of the spirit, and Chelsea is already in the realm of spirit cultivation. The gap between their strengths is very big.


    But even so, Lin ruofeng can still fight against Chelsea, which is enough to show that Lin ruofeng is gone forever on the abnormal road.


    Fortunately, people don''t know that Lin ruofeng still has something to keep and hasn''t activated the most abnormal "dou" word secret. Otherwise, he will be shocked.


    In the end, with a fierce fight, accompanied by a shrill cry, the figure of Chelsea flew out of the battle circle.


    He was still defeated by Lin ruofeng. In the battle with Lin ruofeng, he fell into a disadvantage.


    And at this time, a very thick lightning, suddenly fell, fell on the body of Chelsea.


    Chelsea has been unable to withstand the disaster. Under the terrible blow of the disaster, a series of blue arcs suddenly rose on the surface of the body. Then, with a bang, Chelsea''s body exploded directly in mid air.


    With the explosion of his body, his spirit uttered a shrill scream and wanted to escape.


    However, at this time, another thick lightning, fell from the sky, solid split in the spirit of Chelsea.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of Chelsea burst open, forming a terrible energy storm, sweeping around.


    Obviously, the power of Yuan Shen''s self explosion is even greater than that of his physical body. Lin ruofeng knows this very well.


    After all, he was once on the white star, and he blew up his second God.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng was ready. At the moment when his spirit exploded, he stepped on the word "Xing" for the first time and left quickly.


    Next, there are people who know they can''t survive successfully, holding the same idea as Chelsea, and want to be buried with Lin ruofeng.


    Even some people even rushed to Lin ruofeng and blew themselves up.However, Lin ruofeng has the secret of "Xing", and he can always run away at the critical moment.


    With the passage of time, outside Xiaolin village, the sound of wind and thunder gradually weakened.


    Those who succeed in the robbery also have injuries. They leave at the first time and dare not stay here any longer.


    Those who failed in the robbery became the souls of the dead, both in form and spirit.


    For Lin ruofeng, this time, it is a great victory, but Lin ruofeng is not happy at all.


    Because by doing so, he has completely offended some of the top ten races in the universe, and the next challenge will be extremely severe.


    In fact, if he is only a person, then he has no fear. But now behind him is Xiaolin village, and the fate of the whole Xiaolin village depends on him.


    Now, he, the warlock, must always guard Xiaolin village.


    In this way, he becomes a living target. People who want to do harm to him can force him out as long as they come to Xiaolin village.


    "Thank you very much."


    When Wang Lin appears beside Lin ruofeng, he naturally knows what price Lin ruofeng has paid to help him.


    "You''re welcome. We''re brothers!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed.


    Although he hastily invited Wang Lin to join the hidden dragon group, Wang Lin refused, but in Lin ruofeng''s heart, Wang Lin is his brother.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Wang Lin asked.


    "What are you going to do? When the soldiers come to block them, the water comes to cover them. If you take a step, it''s a step. "


    Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile. Next, he couldn''t go anywhere. He had to stay in Xiaolin village and wait for the enemies to challenge.


    Fortunately, now he has broken through and entered the realm of transforming the spirit. Even if he meets the practitioners in the realm of cultivating the spirit, he has the power of World War I.


    "I''ll stay and help you!" Wang Lin quite seriously said, "next time, the enemy appears again, I will not let you alone, in front."

 Chapter 2452

    A remote part of the universe, a planet of life.


    In a simple courtyard


    "Are you sure you don''t care about it?"


    Xuanwu looks at Qinglong in bewilderment. He doesn''t understand why Qinglong will let people in the universe hunt Wanglin.


    After all, Wang Lin is the result of a drop of his hard work. No matter what, it has the most direct relationship with him.


    "Let him go."


    Qinglong said faintly, "now that I have reached this stage, what reason do I have to intervene? Now Wang Lin is a complete man. It depends on his nature to go any step


    "However, the situation he and Lin ruofeng are facing now is too passive."


    Xuanwu said reluctantly, "they should be the most talented on the earth, right? If they have an accident, it will be a very big loss. " However, Qinglong did shake his head and said, "I have said for a long time that it all depends on his nature. I will not interfere too much. What I need is a man who can solve any problem, a man who can surpass us in the future."


    "The current situation is very difficult, but how many times has he encountered all kinds of difficult situations? In the end? Not all of them come here one by one? I believe this time, he still has the ability to surprise us


    "Besides, if we want to interfere in the affairs of the earth, we must pay a very tragic price, which we can not afford."


    Although they all come from the earth, the present earth is different from the ancient earth. The present earth also repels them, and they can''t enter the earth''s main space.


    "You are so calm."


    Xuanwu shook his head helplessly.


    On earth, outside Xiaolin village, these days are quieter. It''s rare to have a few quiet days.


    However, Lin ruofeng really understood that it was just the tranquility before the storm.


    During this period, the golden winged Mirs, the three princes of the West Sea, the flat headed brother and other gifted monsters also broke through and entered the realm of deification. As a result, their strength soared.


    However, compared with their enemies, it is far from enough.


    Their enemies are not only in the realm of transforming gods, but also in the realm of cultivating spirits. There is a big gap in their strength. Even if they do not delay their cultivation for a moment, it is obviously impossible for them to catch up with the enemy in a short time.


    Today''s earth seems to be the center of the universe, the focus of the whole universe, every day, there are many things happen.


    Of course, if you want to talk about big things, it will have something to do with Lin ruofeng.


    For example, this time Lin ruofeng took advantage of the robbery to get rid of the enemy. Although it''s not the first time, it still caused a big stir in the whole universe.


    Because this time, with the participation of the top ten races in the universe, that kind of attention is naturally extraordinary.


    Lin ruofeng is half way involved in the cultivation, and he is a wild way. He broke into the realm of deification soon after the recovery of the earth. This kind of cultivation speed is too shocking.


    It''s hard to find such cultivation speed even in the top ten families of the universe, isn''t it?


    After all, Lin ruofeng only practiced for several years if he really counted the time of cultivation.


    The terrible cultivation speed is not the most shocking. What''s more shocking is that under such a terrible cultivation speed, he is so strong that he can''t believe his real combat power.


    All the way up, Lin ruofeng has been fighting at a higher level, and not just jumping to a small level.


    Now, for example, Lin ruofeng is just cultivating the spirit realm, and he can fight to cultivate the spirit realm. His ability to challenge beyond the level is enough to make the ancestors of all nationalities in the starry sky blush.


    When they were young, they were all famous talents. However, compared with Lin ruofeng, they can''t compete.


    In the long history, if you really choose a talent who can compare with Lin ruofeng''s talent, it is estimated that only Qinglong''s only apprentice, Qin wanwan.


    However, Qin wanwan died in ancient times.


    A Lin ruofeng, so that people in the whole universe are concerned, but everyone thinks that he will not live long.


    Because he offended the top ten races in the universe.


    The top ten races in the universe should not be humiliated. This is the creed of the universe. If you offend them, the only consequence is death.


    The top ten races in the universe do not allow people who insult them to live in this world.


    It is said that the wolf clan, the void clan and the Fallen Angel clan of yinxiaotian have further sent their talents to the earth.


    This time, there is the highest talent to go to the earth.


    Even if Lin ruofeng is a genius again, he can''t fight for the peak of nourishing the spirit with his cultivation in the early stage of transforming the spirit, can he?


    What''s more, it''s not an ordinary peak of nourishing gods, but the top ten geniuses in the universe.Five days later, a group of people came outside Xiaolin village.


    Soon, the news came, and countless people came to Xiaolin village.


    Obviously, what happened a few days ago can''t end like this. People of the top ten races can''t just give up.


    Now, here they are.


    The first is the Fallen Angel clan. They want to kill Lin ruofeng for revenge.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    The person in front, named Tracy, squinted at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "last time, you used to escape a robbery. This time, what else do you take to resist?"


    In this short period of time, it is impossible to make an obvious breakthrough in cultivation.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng could not be robbed again.


    In this way, they will be invincible.


    "With my own strength!"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said seriously.


    "Your own strength? Ha ha... "


    Tracy laughed as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Don''t tease me." Tracy said with a smile, "in front of us, you are a local chicken and a local dog. Lin ruofeng, I''ll give you a chance now. If you don''t want Xiaolin village to bury you, you''ll commit suicide. Otherwise, after we kill you, we''ll kill you. Xiaolin village, a living person, won''t stay."


    "Say it again, sonima?"


    Lin ruofeng was very angry. What he couldn''t accept most was that someone threatened him with people around him.


    "I''ll say it a hundred times, too."


    Tracy said with a smile, "if you want to think about it, do you want to look at the people in Xiaolin village and bury them with you?" However, Tracy''s voice just fell, a cold voice, suddenly sounded: "this style? Don''t you think it''s too mean? "

 Chapter 2453

    "Who? Do you want to die? "


    Tracy''s face was gloomy and he spoke coldly.


    He is a fallen angel from the top ten races in the universe. Who dares to take care of his affairs?


    "I said, what can you do?"


    A cold voice came, and then a young man appeared with a calm face.


    "Roaring fire!"


    Tracy''s face turned ugly when he saw the fire.


    Huoxiao, who is the absolute genius of the Huoling clan and the successor of the future family leader, is just an ordinary member of the Fallen Angel clan. The identity gap between them is so big that he doesn''t dare to offend Huoxiao at all.


    "Huoxiao, it''s our fallen angel family''s business. It''s too lenient for you to take care of it."


    When Tracy was in trouble, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    "Regor!"


    See monkey Sai Lei mouth, Tracy tactfully back to monkey Sai Lei''s side.


    Housailei is the best son of the fallen angels. He can match Huoxiao''s identity. If housailei comes forward, he can retire naturally.


    "Monkey, Ray!"


    Huo Xiao looked at monkey Sai Lei and said faintly, "am I wrong? It''s not as bad as your family. It''s too bad of you to behave like this. " It''s not as bad as family members. Of course, it''s only on the surface. In fact, when there is revenge, there''s resentment. Most of the time, it''s rooted out. But the best way to do this kind of thing is to do it quietly, but it can''t be put on the table


    , it''s shameful.


    "It''s our fallen angel family''s business, and it''s not up to you Huoling people to tell us what to do."


    Monkey Sai Lei snorted coldly, with a firm attitude.


    No matter who is wrong, he will defend his people.


    "Ha ha..."


    Huo Xiao sneered and said, "well, I''ll leave my words here too. Today, I''m Huoling clan, protecting Xiaolin village." At this point, Huoxiao turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "Lin ruofeng, let go of the war. I can promise you that no matter what the outcome, we Huoling people will protect the people in Xiaolin village and will not allow anyone to hurt the other people in Xiaolin village." Huoxiao has always had a good impression of Lin ruofeng. In addition, the last time outside Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng made a gesture to Huowu in advance, so that all the people of Huoling clan were not affected by his robbery. Huoxiao was very grateful to Lin ruofeng. What he did now can be regarded as a reward to Lin ruofeng. In the current situation, it''s obviously impossible for him to protect Lin ruofeng. Other races won''t agree. He can only take second place and protect others in Xiaolin village. In this way, other races, even if they are dissatisfied, won''t offend the Huoling people because they are not very important.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin ruofeng nodded gratefully, with the words of Xiao Huo, then he didn''t have any scruples.


    Even if he died here today, there is no regret.


    The appearance of Huoxiao made everyone realize that today, you can kill Lin ruofeng, and of course you can kill Wang Lin, but the others can''t move.


    Of course, their goals are Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin. as for other people, they don''t pay attention at all.


    "Lin ruofeng, I want to fight with you again!"


    At this time, wolf day suddenly fight out, looking at Lin ruofeng, eyes surging with a strong sense of war, said in a deep voice, "miss this war, maybe later, there will be no chance to fight with such a strong person as you."


    Like Lin ruofeng, he also broke into the early stage of deification.


    After losing to Lin ruofeng in the realm of human respect, he is very unconvinced. Now, after breaking into the realm of God, he will want to fight with Lin ruofeng again.


    Today''s situation is a dead end for Lin ruofeng. That''s why he said that he would not have another chance to fight with Lin ruofeng in the future.


    Looking at wolf sky, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "the last time I fought with you, it was just a duel. Now if I fight again, it''s a fight between life and death. If I fight between life and death, you will die."


    Lin ruofeng has absolute confidence that he can kill wolf sky as quickly as possible in the battle of life and death.


    Last time, they just exchanged views, so Lin ruofeng did not use some extremely powerful magic power, nor activated the powerful secret methods such as "dou" and "Lin".


    But in the battle of life and death, once these magical powers and secrets are used, wolf sky will not be able to resist them.


    "Well! If you really think you can defeat me in the realm of human respect, you think you can also defeat me in the realm of incarnation? "


    Wolf day cold mouth, he also has a certain confidence.


    Because, in the silver howling Sirius clan, there are two extremely powerful powers, and these two powers are his strength.


    "I don''t want to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned. He had a good impression of wolf sky. Although he was arrogant, he was extremely upright."Come on, fight me. I''ll see how you can kill me."


    However, wolf day is really high, determined to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "Wolf, come back!"


    However, at this time, a low drink came, wolf day''s brother wolf wind mouth, stopped wolf wind, don''t let him and Lin ruofeng fight.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is obvious to all. In the realm of deification, wolf wind does not think that wolf sky can defeat Lin ruofeng.


    Wolf sky, that''s the hope of the future of the wolf clan in yinxiaotian. The main purpose of coming to the earth this time is to show him the genius of the race, which can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Therefore, wolf wind can''t let wolf sky fight with such a dangerous guy as Lin ruofeng.


    Even if wolf can win Lin ruofeng, it must be a tragic victory. This is not the situation he wants to see.


    "Brother!"


    Wolf day is not angry, stuffy hum.


    "I asked you to come back, did you hear me?"


    Wolf wind face a cold, incomparably serious mouth.


    Under the extremely firm attitude of wolf wind, wolf sky could only retreat helplessly.


    "We come from the star sea of the universe, and we have the top ten families in the universe."


    Huoxiao glanced around and said in a deep voice, "even if you want to deal with Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin, I hope you can fight with them one-on-one instead of one after another. In that case, it''s too ugly to eat."


    There are only so many people who can help Lin ruofeng.


    After all, he can''t make the fire spirit race and other races as enemies for Lin ruofeng''s sake. In that case, the fire spirit race will be extremely passive in the universe.


    Lin ruofeng once again throws a grateful look at Huoxiao. Huoxiao can help him so much that he can''t imagine more.


    "Come on


    Huowu pursed her red lips and waved a little pink fist to Lin ruofeng.


    There are only so many people who can help Lin ruofeng. Although she also wants to save Lin ruofeng, her brother does not allow her to do so.


    "Don''t worry. Those who want to kill me have to take off their skin." Lin ruofeng smiles faintly. If he tries his best to kill him without paying a price, how can he do it?

 Chapter 2454

    "Hey Who gave you this confidence? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and a very cold voice sounded. Then, one of the fallen angels came out and looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, flashing a very venomous light.


    A few days ago, he was also passively robbed. Now in the face of Lin ruofeng, he naturally has incomparable resentment.


    "Let me take you on the road."


    Tracy spoke coldly.


    Lin ruofeng has long been a problem to him.


    "Come on, fight one!"


    Lin ruofeng hooked his finger to Tracy, and even didn''t bother to say a word to this man.


    For Tracy, who is about to die, Lin ruofeng thinks it''s a waste to talk to him.


    "Hum!"


    Tracy snorted coldly, and suddenly stretched out a pair of black wings behind him. The black wings flashed, and the terrible wind blades split towards Lin ruofeng.


    Although Tracy is very arrogant, his strength is really strong. His cultivation in the early days of cultivating spirit is three small levels higher than Lin ruofeng.


    Although it is only three small realms, the gap in strength is still very obvious.


    At least, in his opinion, it is. Although Lin ruofeng had killed the spirit cultivation realm when he was robbing not long ago, at that time, people had to be distracted to resist the natural calamity, so he couldn''t do his best. Therefore, he didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng could really fight with the spirit cultivation realm.


    In the face of Tracy, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and roared. He actively welcomed Tracy, waving his purple fist and bombarding him.


    The burst of fist strength, purple as the sea, formed a very powerful impact. In the sky, the energy is diffused, and the purple Qi is constantly divided by the wind blade, and overflows all around. In the surging purple Qi, you can see that the speed of those wind blades in the purple Qi is being constantly eroded, and finally, they stop.


    The blow was a match.


    Tracy''s face was a little gloomy. I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could shake his attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    Leitexi roared, opened his mouth and roared, like a black Milky Way roaring out of his mouth, toward Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of Tracy''s attack, Lin ruofeng grinned: "you''re just a garbage, pee at will, do you have any public morality?"


    At the same time of ridicule, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the Taotie''s magic power - devouring everything.


    With the excitation of swallowing everything, a black hole appeared in front of him. The black hole rotated and formed a very powerful pulling force, which directly sucked the black pitching into the black hole.


    Lin ruofeng snorted. He could not help taking two steps back.


    Although black pitching was engulfed by all things, the impact force still made him suffer a little impact.


    It''s just a slight injury. We don''t need to pay attention yet.


    Seeing his attack, Lin ruofeng cracked it again. Moreover, Lin ruofeng took the opportunity to tease him, which made him quite angry.


    However, in the anger at the same time, Tracy also calm down.


    He realized that he had underestimated Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    He''s really abnormal. He''s just at the beginning of the transformation, but he has a fight with the creatures at the beginning of the cultivation. He''s really too terrible.


    "Well, I was just teasing you. Now I won''t play with you."


    Lin ruofeng''s serious face made Tracy furious. Lin ruofeng said that he was just teasing himself? How much I don''t pay attention to him?


    Calm down, calm down!


    Tracy warned himself that he must be calm. This must be Lin ruofeng''s intention. The purpose is to provoke him.


    However, the fact is that Lin ruofeng really does not have this idea.


    Tracy''s accomplishments are not enough for him to do so.


    Before, he just wanted to try what kind of combat effectiveness he had in his naked state.


    Now, it is very clear that without activating the secret methods of "dou" and "Lin", we have the strength to fight against the common realm of nourishing the spirit.


    In his heart, he has the bottom.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Lin ruofeng decisively inspired xuanlei''s sword Qi. Xuanlei''s sword Qi came out and shot at Tracy.


    "You''re looking for death if you''re talking too much!"


    Tracy was furious. Although he warned himself not to be impulsive, he still couldn''t control himself.


    Next, two people like the tip of a needle to Mai mang general, crazy shot.


    In the end, Tracy was defeated and caught off guard by xuanlei sword.


    In fact, there is only one way for xuanlei sword Qi to go, that is to directly disperse it, otherwise, it will be like maggots attached to bones, threatening all the time.


    However, for the first time, in the face of xuanlei sword Qi, which has a small attack area, subconsciously will avoid it instead of choosing a tough attack.The blood drizzled, and Tracy was killed by Lin ruofeng, not even two yuan Shen.


    Around, there was a quiet.


    In this war, the fallen angels have the chance to rescue, but no one has started. Because the battle between Tracy and Lin ruofeng, who is in the realm of cultivating and transforming gods, is to bully the small with the big. If at this time, the Fallen Angel people see Tracy falling in the downwind and then make a move, even if they kill Lin ruofeng,


    they will surely become the laughing stock of the whole universe.


    The top ten families in the universe, whose status in the universe is basically constant, pay more attention to reputation.


    Tracy, in the realm of nourishing the spirit, was killed by Lin ruofeng in the early stage of transforming the spirit, which is totally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Lin ruofeng stood there quietly, looking around like electricity, and said in a deep voice, "who else, if you want to fight, stand up!"


    Today, what''s the final outcome? Lin ruofeng doesn''t know. He just wants to fight a full battle. Even if he dies, he will never regret it.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, from the Bai, out of a person, looking at Lin ruofeng cold, cold mouth.


    In the universe, who hates Lin ruofeng the most?


    It must be the Bai nationality.


    Lin ruofeng not only killed the Bai people, but also made them bow to Chen Chen.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng has been to Baixing and made a robbery in the ancestral city of Baijia. As a result, countless people follow him. Half of the ancestral city of Baijia will be destroyed.


    The Bai family has been standing in the universe for such a long time, but it has never suffered such a great loss. It is regarded as a great shame by the Bai family, and they want to kill Lin ruofeng all the time.


    "Ha ha Is there a wheel fight? " Wang Lin came, went to Lin ruofeng, looked at the white family calmly, and said coldly, "do you want to fight so much? I''ll help you. Come on, fight me. "

 Chapter 2455

    Wang Lin can''t let Lin ruofeng face the enemy from the whole universe alone. Moreover, Lin ruofeng''s current situation has something to do with him.


    "Wang Lin, your opponent is me."


    However, Wang Lin just turned out, a man surrounded by fog appeared, cold voice came.


    It is certain that this is a man, but he is covered in fog and can''t see clearly.


    There is more than one such person, but there are dozens of them, obviously from the same race.


    They are people from the void.


    The void race is also one of the top ten races in the universe. Moreover, it is the most mysterious race among the top ten races in the universe.


    There are rumors in the universe that this mysterious race came out of the forbidden zone of life and the dead star field.


    In the universe, once it has something to do with the forbidden zone of life, it is naturally extraordinary.


    However, it is only a rumor. As for the truth, few people know.


    Moreover, the void race is extremely low-key, and has never declared anything. Even in the most popular era of rumors, they have never spoken, admitted that they came from the dead star field, or admitted that they came from the dead star field.


    Therefore, rumors have always been rumors, and no one knows whether they are true or false.


    "The void clan!"


    Wang Lin frowned. After his recovery, he also got some memories of Qinglong. He was extremely afraid of this race that might come from the forbidden area of life.


    Moreover, there are more ancient records that the other side of the dead star field may be connected with a new universe completely different from the present universe.


    And the void family, it''s very likely from another universe.


    "Wang Lin, come with us."


    The young man, covered with mist, said faintly, "come with us. I can assure you that we will not do you any harm. Unlike other people, we just want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    Wang Lin frowned and suddenly said, "I know very little about you. How can I believe you? Unless, you can come back to my question


    "What''s the problem?"


    Void said coldly.


    "Do you void people come from the dead star realm in the forbidden zone of life?"


    Wang Lin asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Lin''s question has made everyone hold their breath. Everyone wants to know the answer to this question.


    Because the answer is related to the whole universe''s view of the void.


    In the face of Wang Lin''s view, void strong just laughed, then said in a deep voice: "so, there is no possibility of cooperation?"


    Void power did not answer Wang Lin''s question at all.


    "You see, you have no sincerity at all!"


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "how can you make me believe you if I don''t want to be honest with you about such a small problem?"


    "Well! Toast, no penalty


    Void strong cold hum, figure suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Wang Linton became cautious. At this time, void suddenly appeared behind Wang Lin and killed him.


    Wang Lin gave a cold hum and rushed out quickly to avoid the empty hand.


    Although the emptiness can be hidden in the emptiness, it will cause the fluctuation of the surrounding air at the moment of his hand. As long as the spirit is highly concentrated, it can be perceived in advance.


    Nevertheless, when fighting with the void race, we need to be full of spirit, and the demand for divine consciousness is very high.


    Soon, Wang Lin and void strong fight together.


    Wang Lin''s cultivation is in the early stage of nourishing the spirit, while the cultivation of nihilism is in the late stage. However, the two men''s fighting is so wonderful that they are even.


    "Well, their battle has begun, and ours, too?"


    Bai Fengfeng, a member of the Bai family, smiles and stares at Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, as you wish!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    Today, no matter who it is, he will not avoid the war.


    And avoiding war is not his style.


    "Hey Take you on the road


    With a cold smile, Bai Fengfeng suddenly kills Lin ruofeng.


    Bai Fengfeng is not better than Tracy. He is a middle-term spiritual cultivation. He is much stronger than Tracy. He found it when Lin ruofeng fought with him.


    In the battle with Bai Fengfeng, Lin ruofeng still hasn''t activated "dou" and "Lin". Now, he hasn''t activated the secret method.


    He left those powerful secrets to his more powerful opponents. The battle with Bai Fengfeng was very wonderful. They fought for a long time. In the end, Lin ruofeng beat Bai Fengfeng''s flesh and killed his main spirit. However, he was the second bestYuanshen ran away.


    However, if Bai Fengfeng''s main spirit is eliminated, even if he still has the second spirit to stay, he will be greatly weakened and need to rebuild his body. Basically, there will be no threat in the short term.


    Lin ruofeng, who killed Bai Fengfeng himself, was also miserable. His body was full of blood. There were his own and Bai Fengfeng''s.


    In his right shoulder, there is a terrible blood hole, which is a very serious injury.


    In addition, there are many minor injuries in other parts of the body.


    The word "zhe" runs automatically, quickly repairing the injured body.


    Lin ruofeng stood there, even though he was covered with blood, but there was still a breath of lingran, which made people look at him.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to fight?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, glanced around and asked in a deep voice.


    When Lin ruofeng''s eyes came to the wolf family in yinxiaotian, the wolf world lowered his head. In his whole life, he was extremely arrogant and had never convinced any of his peers.


    Even the last time he was defeated by Lin ruofeng, he was still unconvinced.


    But now, watching Lin ruofeng kill all sides, he can even kill Bai Fengfeng in the middle of nourishing spirit. He is convinced, really convinced.


    Compared with Lin ruofeng, he found that even if he was a member of the top ten families in the universe, there was still a big gap between him and Lin ruofeng.


    It can even be said that it is not on a level.


    Even in the whole universe, there is no one who can fight with Lin ruofeng.


    "Lin ruofeng, you are very strong!" At this time, a very insipid voice sounded, and then a young man with purple hair appeared, walked to Lin ruofeng, and said, "now I''m fighting with you, that''s taking advantage of others'' danger, but today I won''t kill you, or


    someone will kill you, so let me do it." Looking at a young man with purple hair, Lin ruofeng can see that this young man is from the purple blood King rabbit family of the top ten races in the universe!

 Chapter 2456

    The purple blood King rabbit race, one of the top ten races in the universe, is full of legend.


    It is said that the ancestor of the purple blood King rabbit family was just an ordinary rabbit with limited cultivation talent.


    However, in the constant fighting, the body potential is fully stimulated, and the blood is also changing quietly.


    Finally, once the dragon was transformed, the blood rose against the sky and turned into purple blood. The hegemony of the blood went straight after the dragon and shocked the universe.


    Coupled with the strong fertility, purple blood rabbit, eventually, developed into a big family in the universe, and finally, ranked among the top ten races.


    "Don''t say those hypocritical words, just come here and fight!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Now he dares to fight no matter who he meets.


    Of course, he can''t help avoiding the war.


    "Well, let me see, you genius, what''s more outstanding."


    Zixiu raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on!"


    Lin ruofeng murmured. This time, he was faced with the elite of the purple blood King rabbit race, who came from the top ten races in the universe and had the domineering blood. Therefore, he decisively activated the word "dou"!


    Obviously, it is impossible to fight Zixiu without activating the word "dou".


    In the later period of nourishing the spirit, Bai Fengfeng made him extremely hard, and left a terrible wound on him. Zixiu must be more powerful than Bai Fengfeng.


    With the activation of the word "dou", a very strong breath burst out.


    Clenched fist, Lin ruofeng heart, incomparable confidence, even if Zixiu Yangshen later how?


    He still has the power of World War I.


    "Kill


    Purple repair low drink a, whole body surging purple light, toward Lin ruofeng rushed past.


    And Lin ruofeng, waving Ziguang fist, is also full of purple.


    In the blink of an eye, they fought together.


    Lin ruofeng confronts the enemy with Ziguang fist, while Zixiu uses an inexplicable fist technique to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    Equal strength!!


    Lin ruofeng has activated the word "dou", but he is still equal to Zixiu, which is enough to see the horror of Zixiu.


    This kind of equal strength makes both of them very unhappy.


    Zixiu is not happy that he is in the realm of nourishing the spirit. Now he is fighting against Lin ruofeng, who was seriously injured in the early days of transforming the spirit. This is to bully the small and the big. As a result, he can''t take Lin ruofeng down. It''s a shame.


    And Lin ruofeng is not happy that he has activated the word "dou", but he can''t suppress Zixiu.


    His "dou" word secret is limited in time. If he can''t kill Zixiu before the time of "dou" word secret disappears, he will be in danger. He may be killed by Zixiu.


    Both of them are very dissatisfied with their present situation and almost change their moves at the same time.


    Lin ruofeng no longer uses purple light fist, but suddenly uses spirit sting!


    The power of spirit sting is very terrible. More importantly, it is a powerful divine attack.


    Zixiu, on the other hand, used a sharp fingering and shot at Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng tried his best to use the spirit sting. He slowed down Zixiu''s attack, and immediately let out a scream. By Zixiu''s fingering, he pierced his thigh and left a big hole in his thigh. The blood flowed along the hole.


    even if Lin ruofeng had the word "zhe", he could not stop the bleeding quickly.


    Because, in the wound, there is inexplicable energy flowing, destroying the mysterious power of "zhe".


    As soon as he makes a move, he will hurt Lin ruofeng badly, which makes Zixiu be stunned for a short time. He doesn''t think that this finger can hurt Lin ruofeng badly.


    Otherwise, he won''t choose the thigh position, directly choose the heart position, or the brain position, won''t it?


    But soon, his face changed completely.


    He felt the danger, at the same time, there was a strong fluctuation of consciousness.


    It''s a divine attack.


    If you can cultivate to the realm of nourishing the spirit, you will gather the second spirit. The power of divine consciousness will not be weak. Soon, you will be aware of the existence of the attack of divine consciousness.


    However, he was still a little late, did not wait for him to complete the defense, spirit stab was quite ruthless to break his defense, into his mind.


    "Ah


    Zixiu screamed bitterly, and the divine consciousness suffered from trauma, which was much more serious than the creation caused by the body.


    Fortunately, he noticed in advance that although his defense didn''t resist the attack of Lingshen stab, he had already made preparations, which made the power of Lingshen stab much weaker.


    But even so, still is seven orifices bleeding, appears incomparably ferocious.


    Generally speaking, his injury is more serious than Lin ruofeng''s.


    Lin ruofeng was so excited that he directly inspired the idea of invincible sword and attacked Zixiu at a very fast speed."Ah! I''ll kill you


    Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng hit him hard. Zixiu was very angry. His eyes were scarlet, and there was blood left in the corner of his eyes.


    Zixiu was angry, and the angry Zixiu inspired a kind of magic power that could improve the cultivation ability, which was similar to Lin ruofeng''s "dou" secret, but the increase of combat effectiveness could not be compared with "dou".


    However, even if his secret method can''t be compared with the "dou" word secret method, now that the secret method is activated, it also poses a great threat to Lin ruofeng.


    Before Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou", the strength of vitality can be compared with him. Now he has activated the secret method, at least in the strength of vitality, which has surpassed Lin ruofeng.


    "Purple blood covers the sky!"


    Purple repair roared, did not avoid Lin ruofeng''s invincible sword intention, unexpectedly chose the jade burning move.


    The vitality in his body turned into purple blood all over the sky and went towards Lin ruofeng. It was like a border. Lin ruofeng could not avoid it.


    Purple repair urgent, he didn''t believe, can''t dry out Lin ruofeng?


    He is the realm of nourishing the spirit. In terms of physical tenacity, he must be much stronger than Lin ruofeng. Even if he trades injury for injury, he also has a great advantage.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, and a chill flashed in his eyes. As long as he stepped on the word "Xing", he could still escape. However, that would waste a lot of time.


    Now, under the blessing of "dou", he can''t stand the waste. Once the state of "dou" disappears, he is not Zixiu''s opponent.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart! Don''t you want to trade injuries with me? OK, then I''ll help you! Have a look, who will suffer by then!!!

 Chapter 2457

    In the moment of making up his mind, Lin ruofeng suddenly activated the word "Lin"!! The word "Lin" can enhance the physical strength of a large realm. That is to say, after the promotion of the word "Lin", he is now the physical body of the realm of nourishing the spirit. In this way, the power of defense and the self-healing ability of the physical body will be significantly improved.


    Since you want to exchange injury for injury, I will exchange it with you!!


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng makes a decision, the two attack each other.


    First of all, Lin ruofeng''s invincible sword intention suddenly pierced Zixiu''s shoulder. Under the powerful impact, Zixiu''s shoulder was directly exploded, and an arm fell from his shoulder, dripping with blood.


    For a cultivator in the realm of nourishing the spirit, the deformity of the body is not a problem at all. As long as he takes some natural materials and local treasures, after a period of time, the severed limb can be reborn.


    However, in a short time, it will affect the cultivation.


    In contrast, Lin ruofeng is shrouded in a vast ocean of purple blood.


    In the ocean of purple blood, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the strange energy coming towards his body, with an inexplicable and palpitating breath.


    Obviously, this is extraordinary.


    Breakthrough!


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to break through, at this time, he suddenly had a very eager feeling.


    Just now, he felt palpitation, but in the twinkling of an eye, he felt a great desire. The gap of this instant change is too big.


    However, since there will be such a feeling, it is not urgent to go out.


    "Hey Lin ruofeng is finished


    "I''m still an ignorant aborigine. I didn''t hide from the purple blood of the purple blood King rabbit family. It''s really my own death."


    "Purple blood covering the sky, is that very particular?" "Of course, you are also an ignorant guy. The purple blood of the purple blood King rabbit clan is extremely overbearing. It directly attacks the blood of the living beings and suppresses the blood of the living beings. In particular, the power of the blood is not as strong as the purple blood of the purple blood King rabbit clan.


    the power of the suppression is even more terrible, and can directly destroy the blood of the other party." "If you want to crack it, there are only two ways to go. One way is the power of your blood, which is more powerful than the power of the blood of the purple blood King rabbit family. Then, this kind of purple blood covering the sky will be invalid. However, looking at the whole universe, there are several


    families. Dare you say that the power of your blood can suppress the power of the purple blood King rabbit family?"


    "The second way is to avoid as much as possible the cover of purple blood." "Now Lin ruofeng, a native, has never evaded the opening of purple blood to cover the sky. He has never heard of any special blood or special system. It is estimated that it is just an ordinary system. In this way, it is difficult for him to break through even if he has the fighting power against the sky."


    "If he has been trapped in it for so long, even if he can break through, his blood will be destroyed. Even if he can come out, his blood foundation will be destroyed, that is, he will be a useless person."


    "So the age of myth belonging to Lin ruofeng is over?"


    "Yes, so to speak, his mythical age is over."


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was shrouded in the sea of purple blood, the onlookers all talked about it.


    However, at this time, in the sea of purple blood all over the sky, Lin ruofeng really had a very hearty feeling.


    He can obviously feel that the strange energy that enters into his body does not have any influence on his body. Instead, it is completely absorbed by his body and finally integrated into his blood.


    He can clearly feel that the power of blood is growing.


    Tut tut Where is the battle? Is it just to provide him with fortune?


    It''s a beautiful thing.


    Time, in the constant passing.


    Half an hour went by, an hour went by


    Outside, the atmosphere has changed quietly.


    Because no one has been able to persist for so long under the purple blood covering the sky.


    The color of purple rabbit is also the color of all people.


    They have a better understanding of the horror of purple blood covering the sky. They can''t rush out after such a long time, let alone their blood will be melted. Even the whole body can''t support the erosion of energy.


    But now, Lin ruofeng is still standing in the purple sea of blood.


    Although very fuzzy, but can see a general outline.


    Moreover, they can feel Lin ruofeng''s magnificent breath of life.


    There is no change at all.


    Frankly, this state of no change is the most abnormal.


    "Did I have an illusion? How can I feel that the color of purple blood is becoming lighter? "


    In the incomparable silence, a man suddenly said.


    "Why? When you say that, it seems a little bit. What''s the situation? ""I''ll go, really! Is this purple blood covering the sky and cutting corners? "


    Everyone exclaimed, and felt incredible one after another.


    In fact, it''s not building a house to use a magic power. How can we cut corners?


    This kind of situation, not to mention other people, even the purple blood King rabbit clan people feel very incredible.


    They have never been in this situation.


    "This Lin ruofeng is really different from others. If anything has anything to do with him, it''s going to be the same thing!"


    "Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. The ancients didn''t deceive me!"


    "Waiting for the development of things, I have a very bad feeling that today, the purple blood King rabbit family will be planted."


    In the face of this strange situation, people are talking about it, completely unable to predict the development trend of the next thing.


    In this case, Zixiu did not dare to easily remove the purple blood filled ocean, because he had already enveloped Lin ruofeng. At this time, removing it is not equal to letting the tiger go back to the mountain?


    Now, the only thing we can do is wait.


    As everyone knows, this kind of waiting, for Lin ruofeng, or the inexplicable existence in Lin ruofeng''s blood, is an excellent opportunity.


    At this time, in the sea of purple blood, the diffuse blood breath is constantly absorbed by the body, and then flows into the blood, making Lin ruofeng''s blood breath constantly strong.


    Huh?


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng woke up from the surprise, and his surprise gradually became panic!


    Because he found that the process of absorbing the power of purple blood was not under his control at all.


    In the dark, there seems to be an invisible big hand controlling all this.


    And he is just the puppet controlled by the invisible big hand. Lin ruofeng was a little flustered.

 Chapter 2458

    Lin ruofeng hates the feeling that he can''t control himself.


    It''s just like before, when people actively stimulated the supreme body, although they were still themselves, their emotions were not like themselves, the feeling of being involuntarily.


    Now, even worse than that, he couldn''t control himself and didn''t absorb the blood.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, his body, breath suddenly burst out, the supreme body of the human race, activated itself.


    This active activation is totally different from the previous active activation in life and death crisis.


    This time, he has not yet met the crisis of life and death.


    This active activation is due to the absorption of purple blood breath.


    With the activation of the supreme body, his body is full of golden light.


    This time, however, the golden light did not erupt on the surface of the body.


    At the same time, an old voice suddenly rang out in Lin ruofeng''s mind: "unexpectedly, after many years, I''ve come back to life."


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. There was a voice in his mind, which shocked him.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not a big problem."


    Old voice, said with a smile, "I have no malice! Why? You kid, the experience is really interesting. "


    This sentence made Lin ruofeng a little confused. However, he soon reacted and was furious.


    "Old man, are you reading my memory?"


    Lin ruofeng is really very surprised and angry. There is an old guy in his mind for no reason, and he can read his memory!


    What makes Lin ruofeng even more angry is that the other party is in the sea of his divine knowledge. However, neither of his two primordial gods can find the source of this sound. It''s so mysterious.


    "I''m sorry, I just made a mistake, a mistake."


    Old voice, said with a smile.


    A mistake? Your sister.


    Lin ruofeng wants to curse his mother. He doesn''t believe the old man''s words at all.


    "Well, you certainly don''t believe me. It seems that I need to let you know my identity first."


    Old voice, continued.


    "Who are you? Do you think Laozi is rare? "


    Lin ruofeng snorted. Although he wanted to know who the old man was, he was stubborn.


    "You must be rare."


    The old voice said, "if it wasn''t for me, would you be today? I don''t know where I died long ago. I''ve become a lump of bird dung! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. This old man is really disrespectful. What he says is really ugly.


    "Under this starry sky, some people call the old man the old man of stars."


    Old voice, continue to say, "if it is not my inheritance, you can come to this step?"


    "old star!"!!! "Heritage???"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. The change of his life really started from Xingchen Jue. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Xingchen old man, he would have died in a military mission that year.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng came over. When he got the inheritance, he vaguely saw an old man with a kind smile.


    Moreover, when the earth was about to recover, the star old man also appeared and passed on the star formula to him. He also saw the star old man. He was really a kind-hearted old man. How could he be the old man now?


    "You lied to me


    Lin ruofeng was furious and roared, "I''ve seen the old man who passed on to me. It''s not like you at all!"


    "Yes? I''ll show you what I look like. "


    Soon, in Lin ruofeng''s mind, there appeared an old man who was immortal, indeed the star old man with deep memory.


    "How could that be?"


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself and doubted his life.


    "Ha ha In the past, it was just a very weak ghost. It still needs to warm up the spirit in your body. Naturally, I don''t want to frighten you. You don''t know how hard Laozi pretended to be. "


    Old star laughed and said, "now, I have recovered a lot. I no longer need to rely on deep sleep to repair the spirit. Of course, it''s thanks to the boy outside."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had understood that it was not his blood power that was absorbing the inexplicable breath of purple blood, but the old star that was absorbing it.


    This old man, Tai te Mo, can act and cheat him perfectly.


    He always thought that what he inherited was a respected and compassionate old man. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be an old bastard. It was really a new three outlooks.


    "You don''t have to be so upset!" The star old man said, "no matter what, I''m also your Savior, and I''ve passed it on to you. It''s because I''m dormant in your body, which makes your system turn upside downChange, and become the supreme body of man in this cosmic legend. "


    The more the old star said, the more shocked Lin ruofeng was. It turned out that his body was supreme and had something to do with the old star?


    Sure enough, what the old star said made Lin ruofeng''s heart stormy. Moreover, some of the questions that bothered him for a long time were also answered.


    It is true that the supreme body of his people is gradually transformed because of the existence of the old star.


    It turns out that he is an ordinary system, which is why when he embarked on the road of cultivation, he did not activate the human supreme body, but at a certain time point, the system changed, which just inspired the human supreme body.


    Moreover, after the activation of the human supreme body, it is not perfect and has defects. There is a breath of the old man of stars in it. When in danger, the human supreme body actively activates and automatically protects the Lord. There is no problem.


    But when he actively activates, because there is a wisp of the unconscious breath of the old star in it, it will influence the supreme body, so he will have a sense of uncontrollability. Next, old star said that Lin ruofeng was not his only inheritor. In a very long time, he once had a inheritor, the same owner of the supreme body, who once set off a huge wave in the universe, but in the end, he mysteriously disappeared.


    What Xingchen old man said is very similar to the records in the history of cosmic cultivation. In the history of cosmic cultivation, there was once a famous person who respected the supreme body and killed all sides, leaving a very strong mark in the history of cultivation.


    Otherwise, the golden tailed monkey and the golden winged ROC bird will not be able to judge that Lin ruofeng is probably the most respected person in the legend.


    "You keep talking about the universe, aren''t you the man of the universe?" At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2459

    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s question, old star was silent.


    For a long time, he sighed and said, "if you didn''t ask, I would forget where I came from."


    "Are you really from another universe? Is it the universe on the other side of the dead space? "


    Lin ruofeng''s breath was very short.


    In this universe, there has been a rumor that there may be other universes connected on the other side of the forbidden area of life, the dead star field. Now, has it been confirmed?


    "You''d better not know about it."


    Old star shook his head somewhat dispirited and said, "the more you know, the more depressed you will be! Well, don''t ask this question any more. I won''t answer you as you like! "


    Then, sure enough, no matter how Lin ruofeng asked, old star didn''t say a word, which made Lin ruofeng almost think that he had left his own sea of divine knowledge.


    "All right, don''t ask, I can''t ask?"


    In the end, Lin ruofeng compromised. Why should he know so much? Even things on earth are uncertain, but also to think about other things in the universe, this is not a joke?


    "After that, can I activate the human supreme body at will?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    This is what he cares about most, because after activating the human supreme body, his strength will get a new surge, which may be able to relieve the current crisis.


    "That''s right." The old star nodded and said, "young man, I just gave you a flash of inspiration at that time. I didn''t expect that you could come to this step. It''s really unexpected. It seems that my eyes on people are really different."


    "Your uncle!"


    If Lin ruofeng wants to curse his mother, it''s not that you have a good eye on people, but that Lao Tzu works hard.


    However, after getting the positive reply from old star, Lin ruofeng is still very happy. In this way, the fighting power he can play will soar.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, how dare you scold me?"


    Old star was furious.


    "Shit! Old man, do you read my divinity again


    Lin ruofeng was also furious. If old star didn''t read his divine knowledge, how could he know that he was swearing?


    "I think we should have a good chat."


    After calming down, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said first.


    Obviously, in front of old star, he is a weak chicken.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Old star asked.


    "Talk about how we''ll get along with each other in the future."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "although you are kind to me, you can''t always read my divine memory in the integrity of a person''s personality, can you? In that case, I''ll be naked in front of you. I can''t accept it. "


    This is what he has to make clear. Everyone has his own privacy and things that he does not want to let others know. Even those things are not worth keeping secret.


    This is human nature.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to."


    Old star said, "however, I am in the sea of your divine knowledge. If I am not careful, I will..."


    "Yes, the problem is now."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "can you leave my sea of divine knowledge? Didn''t you say that you are now recovering? "


    "Well, not really."


    The old star said seriously, "at present, the earth is still in the recovery stage. Now my divine power is too strong. Once I go out, I will be destroyed by this heaven and earth. Therefore, I can only stay in your sea of divine power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. In this way, isn''t it a dead circle?


    However, at this time, the star old man opened his mouth and put forward a proposal that Lin ruofeng could accept.


    "Well, I''ll seal myself and go to sleep."


    The old star said, "in your sea of divine knowledge, is there anything to worry about? It''s better to continue to sleep until the earth is fully recovered. "


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good."


    Lin ruofeng naturally has no opinion. As long as old star can stop, he will thank God.


    Don''t mention that old star read his memory. Even if he didn''t read his memory, Lin ruofeng would break down in the sea of his divine knowledge.


    "That''s it. I''ll shut up."


    After that, in the sea of divine knowledge, there was no longer the voice of the old star.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng began to pay attention to the situation around him. As a result, he didn''t know what was going on. He was startled at the sight.


    Now, around him, the color of the original purple ocean has been a lot dimmer, and outside the purple ocean, everyone is staring at all this.Seeing this, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he walked directly in the purple ocean and went out very natural and unrestrained.


    "This..."


    This is the first time that people of purple blood King rabbit clan are shocked!


    Looking at Zixiu, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "do you need to continue the fight between us?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have much hatred with the purple blood rabbit race. If he could, he didn''t want to have hatred with the purple blood rabbit race, one of the top ten in the universe.


    Now stop. There''s still room for turning.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, Lin ruofeng''s "fight" secret state has disappeared. He does not want to fight with Zixiu now. If he does it again, he will be forced to activate the human supreme body.


    Zixiu was silent for a moment. After Lin ruofeng appeared from his purple blood covered sky, he could clearly feel that Lin ruofeng''s breath had changed.


    Become more gaze, become more natural.


    This kind of Lin ruofeng, obviously the strength is more refined.


    "If you go on fighting, you will still lose."


    After a moment''s silence, Zixiu said in a deep voice, "you are very strong, but I don''t think you can resist my realm of God."


    In the realm of God, this is an extremely terrible magical power that can be understood after the evolution of the realm of God. However, the probability of understanding the realm of God is too low. It can be said that the probability is less than one in a million. Moreover, many people who have the realm of God can only understand it when they reach the realm of God or even the realm of transforming God.


    In the realm of nourishing the spirit, or transforming the spirit, people who can understand the understanding of the God can be described as Fengmao water chestnut.


    For example, Tracy and Bai Fengfeng, who were killed by him before, did not understand the realm of God.


    Since Zixiu had understood the realm of God, it was really shocking. However, if Zixiu knew that he had already possessed the realm of God when he was in the realm of human respect, he didn''t know what kind of expression Zixiu would have.

 Chapter 2460

    From Zixiu''s words, Lin ruofeng hears that he doesn''t want to fight any more. In this case, it''s more in line with Lin ruofeng''s will.


    "Well! If you use the realm of God, then I may be defeated. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    It''s not to be soft, it''s just that I don''t want to fight too much.


    If he said that even if the other side opened the realm of God, he would not lose, then he would probably enrage Zixiu and force Zixiu to fight with him. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Well, it''s good to be brave enough to recognize your own shortcomings."


    Zixiu nodded with satisfaction and turned back to his people. In this way, he saved his face and did not disgrace the purple blood rabbit family.


    At this time, a very loud sound came, and the battle in the distance was divided.


    In other words, there is no division.


    Wang Lin and the void clan were defeated in the battle of void power.


    Wang Lin''s chest, sunken down, a very terrible handprint is very prominent, and void strong chest, there is a blood hole, before and after transparent.


    Both of them are seriously injured.


    Nihilism returned to nihilism and was protected by others.


    Wang Lin, on the other hand, returned to Lin ruofeng''s back, protected by the golden tailed monkey and the three princes of Xihai.


    This war also shocked many people.


    Nihilism is strong, but it''s the top ten race in the universe, the descendant of nihilism. It''s the peak state of nourishing the spirit. But in the first war with Wang Lin, who was in the early stage of nourishing the spirit, it was a draw. It''s enough to see what a terrible guy Wang Lin is.


    Although they had a short fight with Wang Lin in the process of hunting Wang Lin before, at that time, Wang Lin was on the run, and the time of each fight was very short, so it was difficult to see Wang Lin''s real strength.


    Now, everyone can see that Wang Lin''s talent is not much worse than Lin ruofeng''s. The more powerful Wang Lin can show, the more people look forward to him. Thinking of his identity, many people take it for granted that he is the result of Qinglong''s painstaking efforts. It seems that it is not surprising that he has such a terrible talent.


    "Lin ruofeng, give up."


    At this time, the wolf wind of the yinxiaotian wolf family frowned and said, "as you can see, Wang Lin is seriously injured now, and he has no power of the first World War, but we yinxiaotian wolf family have not yet made a move. If I make a move, you will surely lose."


    Wolf wind is not arrogant, he has absolute confidence in himself.


    Because he is the highest cultivation of nourishing the spirit, which is more powerful than purple cultivation.


    Lin ruofeng was not able to kill Zixiu in his heyday. Now his injury is not light, so he can''t be his opponent.


    "Ha ha You don''t say more than that


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you should know that I, Lin ruofeng, am not that kind of person. Today, unless you step on my body, don''t try to touch my brother!"


    "Ah, you are forcing me to do it."


    Wolf wind shook his head and felt some regret in his heart.


    He still appreciates Lin ruofeng very much. Moreover, judging from Lin ruofeng''s present performance, it can be seen that he was lenient a few days ago when he was fighting with his brother langtian at the top of Mount Tai.


    If he could, he would let Lin ruofeng live.


    But now, Lin ruofeng''s stubborn, let him have to make a choice.


    In the end, his intention remained unchanged, and he decided to take action, because he didn''t want to Miss Wang Lin. now that Wang Lin was seriously injured, it was the best chance to capture Wang Lin.


    Ha ha, when he was ready to make a long shot, he suddenly heard It''s not too late for us to come


    With the sound of falling, only a few long rainbow, from the distant sky gallop, in the twinkling of an eye, appeared outside the Xiaolin village.


    Another powerful race!!


    The competition is more and more fierce!!


    Gophers, one of the top ten species in the universe, have powerful phagocytic power.


    In terms of phagocytic ability, it is equal to Taotie.


    The main reason why the heaven swallowing rodents can develop into the top ten races in the universe, and the Taotie clan can''t is in the ability of reproduction. The ethnic genes of the heaven swallowing mice are not affected by cultivation. In this way, there are many people, and the reproductive ability of the Taotie people is very difficult. In addition to the appearance of a Taotie on the ancient earth, there has never been a second one.


    "Is that the boy who is protecting Wang Lin?"


    In the family of swallowing rats, a guy with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye squinted at Lin ruofeng and said, "this boy, give it to our family of swallowing rats."


    Now, the hamsters want to get involved in this battle and get a piece of it.


    If they don''t do anything, and Wang Lin is caught, they want a piece of it. Naturally, other races won''t agree.After that, the evil looking guy went directly to Lin ruofeng, not giving other races the chance to oppose.


    "Boy, let me introduce myself. My name is rat Qiang. It''s your honor to die in my hands!"


    I''m a rat eyed guy. I''ll introduce myself.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneers, this guy''s self feeling is really good.


    "Well, I won''t say much nonsense. I''ll take you on the road."


    Rat strong a cold smile, will to Lin ruofeng hand, appear impatient.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, a beautiful figure came out of Xiaolin village.


    "Don''t you think it''s too shameless to fight against a person like this? Do you have the reputation of the top ten families in the universe? "


    A woman, dressed in white, came slowly from Xiaolin village, looking incomparably elegant and out of the dust.


    Women''s voice, which sounds like no mockery, seems extremely flat, but it''s another thing to stop in people''s ears.


    In particular, people of the top ten races in the universe, such as the purple blood King rabbit race, the void race, and the Fallen Angel race, feel hot on their faces.


    Lin ruofeng, a member of these ethnic groups, has been fighting against each other for a long time.


    Fortunately, on the earth, they are afraid of their race, and others dare not tell them what to do. They have to fight hard.


    But now, it is pointed out by a weak female.


    "Well! Women''s humanity


    Looking at the beautiful woman who came step by step, rat Qiang''s eyes flashed a touch of evil light, swallowed and vomited, and said, "if you succeed in defeat, the strong will only speak with their fists, and only the weak will speak those ridiculous principles."


    "Oh? Is that right? " The corner of the mouth of the beautiful woman gently raised and said, "so if I beat you up, it''s not a big bully?"

 Chapter 2461

    "Ha ha..."


    Rat strong laugh, looking at the beautiful woman''s eyes, full of undisguised desire, said, "come on, beauty, I''ll play with you."


    Although he didn''t pay attention to the earth before, before he came to the earth, he knew that there are two very difficult talents on the earth, one is Lin ruofeng, and the other is Wang Lin.


    This time, they came for Wang Lin.


    Only these two people are worth noticing. Others are not worth making a fuss. Maybe there are some pure blood monsters with terrible talent, but they can''t pose any threat to them due to their cultivation.


    As for women with terrible talent, I''m sorry, none.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, this beast, dare to challenge Su Yiyi in front of him? It''s really special to die!!


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng went to the beautiful woman, stretched out his hand to pull the beautiful woman, said: "Yiyi, don''t make trouble, how did you come, didn''t let you wait for me at home?"


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng, the beautiful woman dodges Lin ruofeng and lets Lin ruofeng catch a blank.


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned. He looked at the beautiful woman with a calm face and moved in his heart.


    although as like as two peas, she is not the woman of Suyi. He is the woman lying in the crystal coffin behind the Xiaolin village.


    She woke up?


    Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked.


    For Su Yiyi, he is too familiar, familiar with her smile.


    as like as two peas in Suii, the temperament of the beautiful woman is very cold. He has avoided his hand when he reached out. If he was really Suyi, he could not avoid him.


    "You Are you awake? "


    Lin ruofeng said in an astringent voice.


    "That''s right!"


    The most beautiful woman, that is, Qin wanwan nodded lightly and said, "next, give it to me."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was strange, and he asked with some uncertainty.


    although the woman as like as two peas is not Suyi, Suii is the same as he is. He can not care about it.


    "Just a few kids."


    Qin wanwan light said, "even if I now strength, just recovered one percent, clean them up, or no problem."


    Some kids?


    Qin wanwan, who is so devoted to his country and city, even said that the top ten family members are just young people, which makes everyone speechless.


    All right.


    Lin ruofeng is also very speechless. Although he knows that this beautiful woman is a human being in ancient times, all the people outside Xiaolin village can really be regarded as a junior to her now, he still has a very strange feeling.


    "Beauty, it''s not a good habit to take advantage of others."


    Rat strong hey hey a smile, directly toward Qin Wan Wan rushed over, stretch out a hand to grasp to Qin Wan Wan''s shoulder.


    He is going to capture Qin wanwan alive. How can he hurt such a creature?


    However, in the face of rat strong this terrible grasp, Qin wanwan just a light slap.


    Then something terrible happened.


    "Pa!"


    Qin wanwan slapped on the face of rat Qiang and directly took him out.


    "Bang!"


    Rat strong body, fell to the ground, smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Such a strange scene petrified everyone. No one can tell what happened.


    They just see rat strong toward Qin wanwan rushed in the past, want to take Qin wanwan, as a result, Qin wanwan stretched out a plain hand, a slap will rat strong to fly.


    It''s like a joke.


    Rat Qiang, from the top ten races of the universe, is also a cultivator of the economy of nourishing the spirit. This kind of cultivation can basically walk across the earth. As a result, it is really whipped away by a mysterious woman!


    "Who is this woman? Why is it so horrible? "


    "Maybe it''s not terror, it''s rat strong pity jade, don''t have the heart to her hand, the result was her to hit."


    "This woman, who came out of Xiaolin village, seems to be It''s like Lin ruofeng''s woman. "


    "Yes, it''s Lin ruofeng''s woman. She seems to be called Su Yi."


    "I''ll go. It turns out that the most powerful person on earth is not Lin ruofeng, but Lin ruofeng''s woman."


    "Hey, hey This is not right. Lin ruofeng is the most powerful person on earth. Even if his woman is powerful, she is still under his pressure? "


    "Ha ha That makes sense


    Qin wanwan''s strength caused a sensation to a group of people around him.


    Listening to the foul language coming from the crowd, Qin wanwan gave Lin ruofeng a cold look. Then he turned his cold eyes to the people who had just spoken foul language and slapped them."Bang bang!"


    not surprisingly, several people were patted to death one by one by Qin wanwan, and their bodies were smashed to pieces. Even yuan Shen could not escape.


    Grass!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyelids are all jumping. Qin wanwan''s toughness completely exceeds his expectation.


    Such a terrible strength, even if he could not be Qin wanwan''s opponent.


    Thinking of her just staring at himself, Lin ruofeng felt very speechless. This matter has nothing to do with him? What are you staring at him for?


    In the air, a strong smell of blood filled the air. Outside Xiaolin village, a voice of Chin falling on the ground sounded.


    If we say that just now rat Qiang has the heart of "cherishing fragrance and jade" and can''t explain the problem, now it can explain the problem.


    Just now, it really showed Qin wanwan''s strength.


    Qin wanwan just shot, so that fire Xiao, wolf wind and many other talented experts, pupils are shrinking, they feel a deadly threat.


    Why is this woman so terrible? Why hasn''t there been any news before?


    The water of the earth is too deep to drown people.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely dignified. Finally, Qin wanwan was the first to speak and looked at rat Qiang faintly. Qin wanwan said: "at that time, it was the last blow of rat Zhen in your family, which broke my spirit. Unexpectedly, when I woke up again, I first met you swallowing rats


    family."


    "Rat What''s wrong with the rat


    The rat''s strong voice was trembling.


    In swallow day rat, only one person is called rat, really, that is now swallow day rat family, the most powerful one is capable!!


    So, in front of such a woman, and mouse is really a person of the same era?


    Thinking that he had just molested Qin wanwan, rat Qiang was about to pee.


    "How are you?"


    Qin wanwan asked lightly. At that time, she was the king of gods, but in the first World War of ancient times, she was besieged by several great powers, one of which was ratchen. If she had not been besieged by several great powers, how could she have fallen?

 Chapter 2462

    "Master rattan, he He''s fine. "


    Rat strong stammer said.


    "That''s good!"


    Wan Qin, then, would he give it back to me one day


    When Qin wanwan stops talking to himself, rat Qiang feels that his whole head is big. He realizes what kind of terrible existence he has provoked. He is actually a character who can compete with his ancestors.


    News, like the general wings, quickly spread throughout the universe, the whole universe, for it.


    And at this time, outside Xiaolin village, looking at a group of people of tuntian mouse clan, Qin wanwan''s eyes gradually cold, coldly said: "now, first charge a little interest."


    She did it.


    Plain hand pat, seemingly weak, but even the rat strong, can''t resist how many moves, in the 15th move, was Qin wanwan to blow up.


    All those who swallow the mice will be destroyed.


    When Qin wanwan took the hand, all of them were shivering.


    They can''t imagine that a person can be so strong.


    Obviously, Qin wanwan''s current strength, that is, the realm of nourishing the spirit, is at the peak of nourishing the spirit, otherwise, it is impossible to appear in this world.


    At the peak of nourishing the spirit, killing rat Qiang, who is also at the peak of nourishing the spirit, is just like educating his younger brother. It''s so terrible.


    "Three legged magic toad clan, have I let you go?"


    After killing the people of tuntian mouse clan, Qin wanwan turned his eyes to the people of the three legged magic toad clan. The cool voice made all the people of the three legged magic toad clan look changed dramatically.


    The people of the three legged magic toad clan wanted to retreat quietly, but now after hearing Qin wanwan''s voice, they froze there and dare not move.


    "The three legged magic toad clan, in those days, if you didn''t judge the earth with the Bai clan and the flesh winged magic dragon clan and fight back on the battlefield, how could the earth have lost so quickly?"


    Qin wanwan''s cold voice resounded outside Xiaolin village, "now, when you return to the earth, you are doing harm to the earth compatriots. Your temperament has not changed at all. So, you should be punished!"


    Words fall, Qin Wan Wan again of hand.


    Compared with the heaven swallowing mouse clan, the three legged magic toad clan is more unbearable, and even can''t find anyone who can take her three moves.


    In the end, all the people of the three legged magic toad clan were destroyed.


    In the same way, Qin wanwan naturally did not let go of the Bai and the flesh winged magic dragon people, and all of them were destroyed.


    In this process, the people of yinxiaotian wolf clan, void clan and Huoling clan have never left.


    It''s not that they don''t want to leave, but Qin wanwan didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to leave.


    Qin wanwan''s appearance, for them, is a very big blow, especially from the psychological.


    In the face of Qin wanwan, they even have a desire to fight, which has never happened before.


    "You..."


    Finally, Qin wanwan turned his eyes to them, and his voice was very flat. "Your race didn''t participate in the Ancient World War I, so I won''t pursue anything. You can leave here."


    Hearing what Qin wanwan said, other people felt relieved and relieved.


    In the face of Qin wanwan, their pressure is too great.


    Soon, people of all races left one after another, and peace was restored outside Xiaolin village.


    "Thank you


    Walking to Qin wanwan, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are complicated. In a trance every twinkle and smile,


    , as like as two peas, but he is not the same, but sometimes, sometimes, it is the same as a smile and a frown.


    If it wasn''t for their different temperament and standing together, he really couldn''t tell which one was Qin wanwan and which one was su Yiyi.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not helping you."


    Qin wanwan smiles and says, "I''m helping Yiyi."


    Su Yiyi is a reincarnation of her true soul.


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if you don''t dislike it, how about going to our house as a guest?"


    "Good."


    Qin wanwan laughed and said, "I''m just going to have a look at my reincarnation!"


    So, a group of people walked towards Lin ruofeng''s home.


    At this time, in the villa and living room of Lin ruofeng''s family, Su Yiyi is restless. She has a very strange feeling. She is nervous and uneasy. At the same time, she has a little expectation.


    This kind of feeling has never appeared before.


    "Yiyi, why aren''t you so calm? It''s not like you. "


    The beautiful young woman Mo Yushi said with a smile, "don''t you believe Lin ruofeng? I believe that no matter what kind of enemy he faces, he can come back safely. "


    "I believe him."Su Yiyi said seriously, "I''m not worried about him. I just feel that I have a special feeling, which makes me restless. Moreover, this feeling is becoming stronger and stronger."


    "Xiaofeng, they''re back."


    Xia Ziyin turns her eyes to the door and sees Lin ruofeng coming towards the door.


    "I''m back."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "well, I''d like to introduce a friend to you. Make a statement in advance. Calm down. You must calm down."


    "What friend is so mysterious?"


    Zhou Zhilan white Lin ruofeng an eye, then cover mouth Jiao smile way, "shouldn''t be you, again in the outside dalliance?"


    In fact, now they have been able to accept each other and know that each other is Lin ruofeng''s woman. Even if Lin ruofeng brings back another woman, they are not unacceptable.


    "How can it be!"


    Lin ruofeng twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "just a few of you hand in your homework every day. My legs tremble. How dare I go out for a picnic?"


    "Well, no kidding. Wan Wan, come in."


    With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, a beautiful woman appeared and waved with a smile. With a charming smile on her face, she said, "Hello, I''m Qin wanwan."


    This


    In the living room, everyone was stunned, staring at Qin wanwan inconceivably, and there was no difference between them.


    If you want to say the most shocked people, of course, it''s suyiyi.


    saw as like as two peas, she realized that the very upset and excited expectation in her mind came from the woman who stood before her.


    "Jiang Li, don''t be kidding."


    At this time, Mo Yushi suddenly said with a smile, "let me guess, who is this? Is it Hu Qian or Ling Dan? "


    "Yes, it scared me to death."


    Zhou Zhilan also said with a smile, "Jiang Li, this joke is not funny at all!"


    They all thought it was Jiang Li who made use of the technique to amuse them.


    "Jiang Li? Who is Jiang Li? " Qin wanwan expressed a look of consternation.

 Chapter 2463

    "Jiang Li? Who is Jiang Li? "


    Qin wanwan is a little stunned. He doesn''t understand why others think she is Jiang Li. Does he say that there are other people besides Su Yiyi? His spirit, broken, reincarnated into a different person?


    "Jiang Li is a partner of mine, they misunderstood." As like as two peas, Lin Ruofeng first explained to Qin, and then looked at Su Yi and Xia Ziyin, and drew a deep breath. She said, "she is not from Jiang Yi Rong to play you. She is Qin and Yu, and she is from the ancient


    ."


    "From the ancient earth?"


    The women exclaimed that they were not strange to the ancient earth. Therefore, when they knew that Qin wanwan actually came from the ancient earth, they would feel extremely surprised.


    "Is she with Yiyi What does it matter? "


    Xia Ziyin asked stutteringly.


    two people are as like as two peas. They say that two people are not connected.


    All the women''s eyes turned to Lin ruofeng to know the answer to the question.


    "Well It''s really connected. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a bitter smile, "Yiyi, it''s her reincarnation."


    Next, Lin ruofeng tells the girls the truth. Su Yiyi is the reincarnation of Qin wanwan''s spirit after years.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, all the women felt it was incredible.


    It turns out that there is reincarnation in this world.


    "I don''t know. What did I do in my last life?"


    Lin ruofeng''s sister, Lin Xi, whispered.


    "You? You were my sister in your last life


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "Mom, mom!"


    At this time, a crisp voice came, and then a little guy, with a pair of legs, ran in from the outside, "whoosh", and jumped into Qin wanwan''s arms.


    "What a lovely child."


    Qin wanwan''s face was full of smiles, pinching Lin Xiaoyao''s chubby little face.


    "You''re not mom!"


    At this time, Lin Xiaoyao suddenly yelled, jumped out of Qin wanwan''s arms, jumped to Lin ruofeng''s head, grabbed Lin ruofeng''s hair with both hands, and stared at Qin wanwan with big eyes.


    The feeling of a child is very keen, not to mention Lin Xiaoyao, who has been very clever since childhood.


    He can judge that Qin wanwan is not his mother, Su Yiyi.


    Staring at Qin wanwan, Lin Xiaoyao suddenly said, "Dad, isn''t this a little mother again?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng directly pulls Lin Xiaoyao down from the top of his head, grabs it in one hand, and then draws his other hand on his little butt, which makes a "pa pa" sound!


    After two slaps, he threw his hand to Su Yiyi.


    "Is there a bad father like you?"


    Lin Xiaoyao covered his ass and complained.


    "There is no son like you


    Lin ruofeng snorts coldly. He used to spend less time at home and only knew that Lin Xiaoyao was naughty. Now that he has more time at home, he knows that Lin Xiaoyao is not an ordinary naughty. He is obviously like the child king of Xiaolin village. He often said: who is the best kid in Xiaolin village? He Lin Xiaoyao is the best! Who is the best Lao Tzu of Xiaolin village? He''s the best! He is the invincible second generation of Xiaolin village. In front of him, the rich second generation and the official second generation are all brothers!


    When I was young, I was so bullied that I didn''t have a good education. What would I do in the future?


    "Well, father and son, can''t you stop?"


    Su Yiyi didn''t stare at Lin ruofeng angrily, "such a big man, what strength do you compare with children?"


    "It''s not a contest. It''s education. The child doesn''t fight in the house for three days."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "before he arrived at the hotel, he just came back in a hurry. He must have caused trouble outside."


    Knowing that the son is not like the father, judging from Lin Xiaoyao''s behavior, he can guess that Lin Xiaoyao must have caused trouble.


    "Xiaoyao, are you making trouble again?"


    Su Yiyi also looks a whole, ask a way.


    "Ah? No There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Lin Xiaoyao turned his big eyes and said, "well, there are guests here. As a child, I''m not here to make trouble for adults. I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Xiaoyao wanted to run, but he was caught by Su Yiyi.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mother came in from the outside and said, "Xiaoyao beat the erhu children next door and cried."


    "Well, what did I teach you? You don''t have a long memory, do you? "


    Su Yiyi immediately picked up Lin Xiaoyao''s trousers, and the slender jade hand smoked on his ass.It used to be dad, now it''s mom, mixed doubles.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Lin ruofeng awkwardly scratched his head, looked at Qin wanwan and said.


    "It''s very warm."


    Qin wanwan laughed and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Finally, Qin wanwan decided to stay in Xiaolin village, which made Lin ruofeng ecstatic.


    With Qin wanwan, who dares to come to Xiaolin village?


    In this way, he will have no worries.


    And for Qin wanwan, besides Xiaolin village, where can she go?


    "Xiaofeng, Qin wanwan has stayed in Xiaolin village since then?"


    Xu Xiaoshan finds Lin ruofeng and says in a low voice.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    Lin ruofeng gave him a light look and said, "you smile so obscene, you must be thinking about something obscene."


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "can you tell her from Yiyi? If you read her wrong at night, you drag her into the room as Yiyi... "


    At this point, Xu Xiaoshan showed a bad smile. Although he did not continue to speak, Lin ruofeng naturally understood what he wanted to express.


    "Your uncle''s, I know you are full of obscenity."


    Lin ruofeng kicked Xu Xiaoshan away.


    He naturally can distinguish between Qin wanwan and Su Yiyi, mainly because he is too familiar with Su Yiyi.


    However, Xu Xiaoshan''s words also moved him.


    Or, which night, deliberately mistake Qin wanwan for Su Yiyi?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    How can you be so obscene?


    Lin ruofeng really wants to slap himself. How can he do such a wretched thing?


    Especially, it must have been infected by the wretched Xu Xiaoshan.


    Thinking of this, he kicked Xu Xiaoshan again.


    "Shit! Are you finished? "


    Xu Xiaoshan speechless, bared his teeth and said, "if I can beat you, I will kick your ass into eight pieces!"


    "Sorry, you don''t have that chance."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng shrugged a shoulder, say.


    "You pervert!"


    Xu Xiaoshan could not help but Tucao, he felt that he wanted to make complaints about Lin Feng, but there was no possibility of that.


    Not to mention that his cultivation has not yet entered the realm of deification, what if he enters the realm of deification? The breakthrough of cultivation is not necessarily faster than Lin ruofeng.


    Even if the breakthrough of cultivation is faster than Lin ruofeng''s?


    Unless he can be a little higher than Lin ruofeng, or more than at least one big realm, he will be clearly arranged by Lin ruofeng. In Kobayashi village, it''s happy, but in the universe, it''s already boiling.

 Chapter 2464

    The universe, the sea of stars, vibrates.


    Since ancient times, there have been demons on the earth, and another creature more terrifying than Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin has appeared. Moreover, it''s a woman.


    Soon, the portrait of Qin wanwan spread all over the universe.


    Soon, someone recognized Qin wanwan and poured out his real identity.


    She was once the most talented and beautiful woman in the universe, and she was the only apprentice of Qinglong.


    The whole universe was rocked by the news.


    After all, in the cultivation history books, there are records of Qin wanwan.


    How can a person who can leave a heavy pen and ink on the history books of cultivation be simple?


    Moreover, Qin wanwan was able to keep his name in the cultivation history books, which was the lowest in the cultivation history books.


    The battle of the ancient earth was extremely fierce. Qin wanwan''s talent scared the Star Alliance. To this end, he sent several talents to besiege her.


    It''s crazy, so to speak.


    After all, Qin wanwan was just the realm of God, and he had not entered the realm of great power.


    But in the end, the foreign alliance is thankful for the wisdom of their decision.


    Although he was besieged by several great powers, Qin wanwan still killed two great powers, which was outnumbered. In the end, he blew up two yuan Shen.


    If Qin wanwan had not been besieged by several powerful men, she would not have been killed.


    Such a genius, even in today''s new earth, resurrected.


    This is a big event.


    After all, with Qin wanwan''s terrible fighting power, once she enters the realm of power, it is estimated that there will be no one who can suppress her.


    The distant star, a life planet, in the courtyard, the green dragon''s body, trembles slightly.


    "Boss, can you keep calm this time?"


    Xuanwu stands behind the green dragon with a faint smile.


    Who could have thought that Qin wanwan would survive that day?


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Green Dragon ha ha a smile, say, "just, some joy just."


    "Boss, do you want to go outside the earth and get Wan Wan here?"


    Xuanwu said with a smile, "Wan Wan resurrected, but there are many people in the universe do not want to see such a picture, ah, only you and I go to pick her up in person, can be safe."


    "Get here? Why are you here? " Qinglong said with a smile, "there will be a gap in Baimi. Is there a safer place than on earth? The earth without complete recovery is the best umbrella. With wanwan''s strength, even the most outstanding disciples of the top ten families in the universe will not pose any threat to her. "


    "Moreover, his stay on the earth can also play a very good role in protecting Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin."


    "Well said."


    Xuanwu slapped him and said, "boss, you''re far sighted. But what I want to know is, don''t you want to see her, don''t you want to see her?"


    "Even if you want to see her, there''s no need to bring him here."


    Green Dragon said with a smile, "I really want to have how many years, have not logged into the space war platform?"


    "Oh, look at my brain. I forgot this."


    Xuanwu patted his head and said, "yes, go to the space war platform. You can use the blood connection with Wang Lin to let Wang Lin tell wanwan to go to the space war platform."


    On that day, two heavyweights came to the space war platform, which shocked the servers of the space war platform.


    The accounts of Qinglong and Xuanwu are specially authenticated. Once they appear, the main server will receive the message immediately.


    Qinglong and Xuanwu actually log on to the space war platform, which makes the power behind the platform extremely tense.


    After all, these two would-be emperors, and both of them are at the peak. It''s hard to imagine the influence of such two people together.


    Soon, the news spread like the wind.


    Next, terrible things happened, one by one through the special authentication account, one after another in the universe to log on to the war platform.


    These certified accounts haven''t appeared in countless years, and some of them are even antique. They have gone through an era. However, now the space war platform is lit up.


    The emergence of these specially certified accounts has greatly increased the pressure on the server, and it''s almost a trend to crush the server.


    To this end, the forces behind the server, emergency overtime.


    This is a big event, involving the universe, those who stand at the top of the pyramid of the supreme existence, can not make the slightest mistake.


    "I don''t know how long I haven''t been here."


    Standing on the top of a mountain, the green dragon sighs.The space war platform is not simple. Although it is a virtual space, it has undulating mountains and high-rise buildings. However, after entering the platform, the information will be found on the platform.


    "Yes."


    Xuanwu nodded, flashed a trace of memory in his eyes, and said, "when we were young, we had no rival in all the platforms of the universe."


    Who hasn''t been young yet?


    When they were young, they were the younger generation of the whole earth, dominating the universe.


    At that time, there were not only four sacred beasts, but also four fierce beasts and four evil beasts. Which one was not a genius who was famous in the starry sky?


    Coupled with the young battle Saint ape, wheezing dog, incomparably prosperous Four Seas!!


    When they grow up, the earth has become one of the most terrible stars in the whole sky.


    If it''s only more effective than a single planet, even the top ten races in the universe can''t be compared with the earth.


    The earth is strong, but it is full of races. The four sacred beasts, the four fierce beasts, and the four evil beasts are fighting endlessly, and the internal struggle gives the opportunity to the alliance of the universe.


    Although under the pressure of the cosmopolitan alliance, all kinds of races on the earth abandoned their prejudices for a short time and formed a united front. However, at this critical moment, the three major clans on the earth, the meat winged magic dragon clan, the three legged magic toad clan and the Bai clan, were indeed on the final battlefield, leading to the full collapse of the earth''s defense line. In the end, the earth suffered a disastrous defeat. Countless top experts died in the sand field, and countless proud sons of heaven died before they grew up.


    The history called "the earth''s sorrow!"


    The past is gone. Now, things have changed.


    "Qinglong, Xuanwu, long time no see." When they fell into the memory, they heard a roar, and saw a figure, spread out his wings, came quickly, and soon appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 2465

    Come a pair of black wings, spread out, cast a large shadow.


    "Lucifer


    Looking at this black "bird man", Qinglong''s eyes are slightly cold.


    Lucifer, from the Fallen Angel clan, is one of the two quasi emperors in the Fallen Angel clan. Moreover, he is still in the peak state and is a very difficult opponent.


    When we first attacked the earth, the fallen angels were in a leading position.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. They are still in the top state. It''s really enviable."


    Lucifer said, his eyes flashing, shaking his head.


    "You haven''t decayed yet. How can we be one step ahead of you?"


    Xuanwu sneered and said coldly, "take good care of it. Don''t decay too fast. In the future, we will fight again. At that time, I hope you won''t be vulnerable."


    Xuanwu is not hypocritical with Lucifer.


    The current universe is in a balance, but they know very well that in the future, there will be another cosmic war. The former star army is waiting, waiting for the two Qi and blood to decline, to suppress the existence of Qinglong, waiting for their recovery, otherwise, the war is meaningless, because no one can suppress Qinglong, even if besieged, it is very difficult.


    And once Qinglong gets out of trouble, it will be fatal for all races.


    Therefore, if you are not sure to suppress Qinglong, the universe coalition will not easily take action.


    Qinglong and Xuanwu are obviously in a weak position in the face of the cosmic allied forces. They are also waiting for the return of other people, such as white tiger, rosefinch, or battle Saint ape.


    Only when they can return can they have the power to fight again with the cosmic allied forces.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lucifer sneered and said, "don''t worry. I can assure you that I won''t decline before we fight again. Moreover, I think that day is not far away, as if it is tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Qinglong sneered and said lightly, "if not, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Since we met on the platform today, how about we fight? Life and death


    Lucifer''s face froze. Qinglong used to be the third strongest man in the universe, but they were able to suppress him. Their Qi and blood had already decayed, and they had already entered a state of deep sleep. They didn''t know when they would recover. It''s no exaggeration to say that now Qinglong is a master in the universe. Who dares to fight him?


    "What? Don''t you dare? "


    Green Dragon sneered and said, "if you don''t dare, you can get away from me. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Is Qinglong good tempered?


    Good!


    Why is it good?


    More often, he thinks about the overall situation!


    But in fact, his temper, or very irascible!


    "Well, I remember you!"


    Lucifer stares at Qinglong and Xuanwu, turns and leaves.


    "Boss, domineering!"


    Xuanwu gives Qinglong a thumbs up.


    "This grandson..."


    Qinglong gently raised his mouth and said, "at the beginning of the earth''s recovery, he, Qianji Xingjun, duanmuxiong, Qiu Qiandao and other old things blocked me in the sky outside the earth. If they didn''t want to protect the ancient adherents, I would have done them at that time."


    Although it is almost impossible for him to defeat them with one against four, Qinglong is sure that he will leave calmly under the siege of the four. Therefore, he is not afraid of group warfare.


    "Here comes Wan Wan!"


    At this time, Xuanwu saw several figures in front of him. They were coming towards this position.


    In front of him, a white gauze skirt was flying, just like a fairy who was going to fly away in the wind. He was gorgeous. Who else could there be except Qin wanwan?


    At this moment, Qinglong''s body was slightly shocked, and even his eyes were covered with water mist.


    As a quasi emperor, how many years has he not had such a strong emotional fluctuation?


    But now, he was excited to see the apprentice who had disappeared for endless years.


    "Master!"


    Qin wanwan''s beautiful big eyes filled with mist, turned into a white lightning, rushed into Qinglong''s arms.


    In her heart, Qinglong is both a master and a father.


    If there is no Qinglong, there is absolutely no her now.


    She is an orphan. She was picked up by Qinglong. She raised her and taught him how to practice. She is not a father, but a father.


    "Wanwan!"


    Qinglong gently stroked Qin wanwan''s hair and said with a smile, "you are still alive, just live, just live."


    Qinglong''s whole life, all his energy has been put on cultivation, and he has no future. After picking up Qin wanwan, he has regarded her as his own child for a long time. Now, if his parents meet again."Well, master, I''m still alive."


    Qin wanwan nodded with a smile, looked up at Qinglong, said with a sly smile, "master, you are old, you have white hair."


    "Is it?"


    Qinglong''s mind moved. As expected, he found that there was a white hair in the thousands of hairs. Now he pulled it out mercilessly.


    Now he is at the peak of his life. After this stage, his Qi and blood will decline. At that time, there will be brilliant hair.


    Of course, this peak period can last for a long time.


    As for how long it will last, it is entirely measured in terms of the millennium.


    Meet again, two people have a lot to say, and Lin ruofeng, is standing far away, looking at two people, eyes with a faint smile.


    Although he doesn''t have such a master, he has a happy and complete family and many confidants who love him deeply. How can his life be perfect?


    "Boy, come here!"


    At this time, Xuanwu steps to Lin ruofeng''s side.


    "See you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Xuanwu without moving a look. Looking at the moment, he saw the essence of Xuanwu, a giant turtle with sharp tortoise shell and snake tail. At the moment, he already knew his identity.


    Xuanwu is one of the four sacred beasts juxtaposed with Qinglong!


    "Good boy, we''ve been following you all the time!"


    Xuanwu is more direct. It comes straight to the point.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Xuanwu and ruolong often pay attention to him.


    "We all see your performance." Xuanwu said, "seriously, sometimes your expression is beyond our imagination. We have high hopes for you. We meet for the first time, and we don''t bring any gifts when we meet on this virtual platform. In that case, I''ll send you a magic trick to defend yourself."


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed at the news.


    It''s true that people are sitting at home. The supernatural power comes from heaven. He didn''t expect that Xuanwu would take the initiative to transmit his supernatural power.


    Xuanwu, this is a real emperor. His magic power must be extraordinary, right?


    "Thank you, master!" Lin ruofeng holds his fist solemnly and bows to Xuanwu deeply.

 Chapter 2466

    Xuanwu was very satisfied with Lin ruofeng''s modest attitude. He nodded and pointed to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t escape because he believed that Xuanwu could not harm him.


    Xuanwu''s finger was on Lin ruofeng''s head. Then, Lin ruofeng felt that a wisp of memory suddenly entered his mind.


    Xuanwu Holy Shield!!!


    This magic power is a defense type of magic power!!!


    Sure enough, Qinglong is the main attacker and Xuanwu is the main defender. Even his magic power is mainly defensive.


    Qinglong''s Qinglong finger is his most powerful magic power at present. Xuanwu is as famous as Qinglong, so his defense magic power must be extraordinary, right?


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng once again hugs Xuanwu and thanks him for teaching him supernatural power.


    "We are all optimistic about you. I hope you don''t let us down."


    Basaltic face dignified said, "basaltic Holy Shield, this is my skill, in addition to you, has never been taught to anyone, so, I hope you don''t teach the magic power to other people."


    "I understand


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said, "such an important magic power, the younger generation will not easily teach it to other people."


    At this time, more and more people appeared, all in the distance, looking at them.


    Among them, there are some powerful figures, such as the ancestors and patriarchs of some big families.


    The influence of Qin wanwan''s resurrection is very huge.


    After all, in the first World War of ancient times, Qin wanwan, with the cultivation of God King level, was able to attack several powerful enemies. In the end, under the siege of several powerful enemies, he killed two powerful enemies. Only then was he killed by other powerful enemies.


    It can be said that Qin wanwan''s talent shocked the whole universe.


    Such talent, such ability of leapfrog challenge, is comparable to the battle of the saint ape.


    Once Qin wanwan was given time to enter the realm of power, with her talent, she would be able to fight the emperor in the realm of power.


    How can such a resurrection not be shocking?


    "Sure enough, it''s Qin wanwan, who is so talented that she has come back to life. It''s incredible."


    "It''s not good news to have her on earth."


    "It''s estimated that the genius of the top ten races in the universe is not necessarily her opponent, right?"


    After confirming that it was Qin wanwan, people who knew Qin wanwan were extremely shocked. This is the legendary character appearing in front of people again.


    A Lin ruofeng, a Wang Lin, now with Qin wanwan, the earth has declined, is this another rise?


    "Qin wanwan, the genius who suppressed an era was eclipsed. I didn''t expect that he would reappear in this life!"


    At this time, a figure covered in fog appeared, making a very old voice.


    Huh?


    The sudden appearance of this figure is obviously extraordinary. Even a powerful man can feel a palpitating breath wherever he stands.


    Obviously, the master of this figure must be the emperor.


    "Qiu Qiandao! It''s you old thing again, sneaky. "


    Qinglong''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Qiu Qiandao, who was covered in the fog. His brows were deeply wrinkled.


    It''s a platform for the battle of the universe. It''s a magic vision that turns into its original shape. But here, Qiu Qiandao can make his body filled with a layer of fog to cover his face. This ability is daunting.


    However, from his voice, Qinglong could tell that the old man in front of him who was enveloped in the fog was Qiu Qiandao, the ancestor of the dark killer temple.


    The temple of the dark killer was also hired to participate in the Ancient World War I.


    As long as Qinglong does not die, he will not be at ease.


    After hearing the sound of Qinglong, people around them were shocked. Unexpectedly, even Qiu Qiandao, the ancestor of the dark killer temple, appeared. It was really turbulent.


    The temple of the dark killers, this is a shady organization.


    Under the same cultivation, the killers of the dark killer temple will bring a very powerful threat to people.


    Qiu Qiandao, as the ancestor of the dark killer temple, has the cultivation of the Emperor himself, which is extremely terrible. Any emperor would not like to face the existence.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Qiu Qiandao made a sound like a duck''s voice and said, "I heard that your apprentice has come back to life. Naturally, I will come to congratulate you."


    "False dog!"


    Qinglong snorted coldly. He would not be polite to Qiu Qiandao.


    Obviously, Qiu Qiandao''s words were not sincere.


    In fact, how could he not see Qin wanwan''s problem?


    Obviously, Qin wanwan has not been fully recovered, even the original God has a defect. However, this defect will be repaired slowly with the passage of time.After all, she was resurrected from ancient times, and it can be said that heaven has blessed her.


    Fortunately, now she, Yuanshen has been stabilized, incomplete Yuanshen, can slowly make up.


    "In ancient times, your apprentice Qin wanwan was invincible all over the world." Qiu Qiandao continued, "at that time, her contemporaries were oppressed by her and couldn''t hold up their heads. Recently, they received a child with good talent. This child has good talent, but he is too proud. He always looks like the oldest son in the world. It''s not a good thing to continue like this. If necessary, he still needs to be good It''s better to knock on the sun than choose a day. How about letting my incompetent disciple and your apprentice Qin wanwan have a discussion


    After Qiu Qiandao finished, he looked at Qinglong.


    Obviously, Qiu Qiandao wanted to take this opportunity to test Qin Wan''s strength.


    What kind of influence will her incomplete spirit have on her?


    After Qiu Qiandao''s words, a figure came out of the crowd.


    This is a young man, thin, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes flashing cold, staring at Qin wanwan, there is no emotional fluctuations in his eyes.


    In the face of Qin wanwan, who has a peerless face, who can not be moved by the young man?


    However, the killer of the dark Assassin temple is really indifferent.


    Qinglong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he snorted coldly and said, "Qiu Qiandao, you old man, your apprentice has entered the realm of God King. Is this to deceive my apprentice?"


    Who is Qinglong? At a glance, it can be seen that the youth standing beside Qiu Qiandao was in the early stage of the king of God, which was much stronger than Qin wanwan''s current strength. After all, Qin wanwan was just the peak of nourishing his spirit.


    "Master, I would like to fight at the same level." The youth beside Qiu Qiandao spoke coldly.

 Chapter 2467

    When talking, the young man looked at Qin wanwan directly.


    In his eyes, there is no distinction between men and women, nor between beautiful women and ugly women. In his eyes, there are only prey.


    And Qin wanwan is his prey.


    Qin wanwan''s reputation shakes the starry sky. Naturally, young people want to have a try on Qin wanwan''s strength.


    For a master, it''s a lucky thing to be able to fight another master.


    "Want to fight me?"


    Qin wanwan''s beautiful eyes blinked and her smile bloomed. Suddenly, the whole space was bright and beautiful.


    "OK, I''ll fight you, but life and death mode!"


    Qin wanwan said with a smile.


    One of the powers that besieged her in those years came from the temple of the dark killer.


    Dark killer temple, this is a hostile force, Qin wanwan naturally want to take this opportunity to strike each other.


    "Mode of life and death?"


    The young man frowned.


    Qin wanwan''s reputation is really too loud. He just wants to compete with Qin wanwan.


    Moreover, by comparing with Qin wanwan, we can see her state and how it is, which Qiu Qiandao cares about very much.


    But now, once in the mode of life and death, once defeated, he will lose a spirit.


    Although it is said that the loss of a spirit will not lead to a fall, it will also lead to a great loss of vitality, which he can not bear.


    In the temple of the dark killer, the competition is very fierce. If his strength is greatly damaged, then his position is likely to be replaced by others.


    "What? Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, go home and drink milk. "


    Qinglong said with a smile.


    He knew Qin wanwan. Since Qin wanwan dared to put forward the mode of life and death, she must be sure to win.


    "OK, I''ll fight!"


    The young man''s face was cold and his mouth was cold.


    Now it can be said that people are paying attention to him. If he is afraid of fighting, he will lose not only his own face, but also the face of the temple of the dark killer.


    "But I won''t choose to fight on the same level."


    The youth continued.


    If it''s just a duel, then he can choose to fight at the same level. Even if he is defeated, it''s nothing.


    However, under the current mode of life and death, once defeated, it is equal to death. In reality, a spirit will be lost, which is unbearable.


    "No problem."


    Qin wanwan''s smile, still amorous, and not because the other side is the king level, and she is the realm of spirit, and there is no emotional change.


    She has confidence in herself.


    "Contact the staff, open the battlefield."


    Qinglong light mouth, voice spread throughout the battle platform.


    It''s too late for Qiu Qiandao to refuse.


    After all, it was him who proposed the contest. And now, Qin wanwan has no reason to refuse to fight against the young people in the realm of God King around him.


    Qiu Qiandao was also very optimistic about his close disciple. However, he was extremely worried when he thought that his opponent was Qin wanwan, who could not hold up his head even when Tianjiao of that era was once under pressure.


    Qin wanwan''s spirit was hurt, and he was a little lower than his apprentice Xiao Leng. He was looking forward to Xiao Leng''s victory over Qin wanwan.


    In this way, we not only get rid of a great enemy in the future, but also let the reputation of the dark killer Temple detonate the universe again.


    Soon, a battlefield was opened up.


    This is a vast plain. You can''t see the edge at a glance. On the plain, Qin wanwan and Xiao Leng stand face to face. They are 100 meters apart.


    The distance of 100 meters is fleeting for the practitioners of their realm.


    This battle has attracted countless people''s attention, and the degree of sensation is beyond Lin ruofeng''s fighting on the platform.


    After all, Qin wanwan, the top ten races in the universe, should pay close attention to the existence.


    And Lin ruofeng, to tell you the truth, although he is famous in the universe, he has not paid too much attention to the top ten races in the universe.


    "I''ll kill you. I won''t show mercy to you just because you''re a woman."


    Looking at Qin wanwan, Xiao cold eyes cold, cold mouth.


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    In the face of Xiao Leng, Qin wanwan directly slapped and waved out.


    With Qin wanwan''s hand, a terrible energy storm swept directly across the plain, just like Tianwei.


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. When he saw Qin wanwan''s hand again, he still felt extremely shocked. He really couldn''t imagine how Qin wanwan''s seemingly weak body could have such terrible energy.


    Xiao Leng''s face changed.


    Even if he was the God King Xiuwei, he felt a lot of pressure in the face of Qin wanwan''s attack. Now he roared and punched.With Xiao Leng''s fist, a dark energy burst out, and Qin wanwan''s terrible palm force bombarded together, making a roaring sound.


    The whole world seems to be shaking.


    Next, the two keep on shooting.


    Xiao Leng''s body is vigorous and vigorous. Every shot is clean and neat. Qin wanwan is incomparably elegant. Even in the battle of life and death, he still gives people a feeling of being in high spirits.


    Her every shot, are full of beauty, give people the ultimate enjoyment of vision.


    Overcome hardness with softness!


    Gradually, Xiao Leng fell into the downwind.


    What''s more, no one else has found out when he fell into the disadvantage.


    As if in the invisible, fell into the downwind.


    At this time, Xiao cold complexion, gloomy terrible. Others don''t know, but he is among them. Every time Qin wanwan makes a move, his energy will gather in the surrounding space and will not dissipate immediately, forming a unique space, which has a great impact on him.


    If we go on like this, we will lose.


    Xiao Leng''s eyes were cold, and he took out his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    I saw a black light, suddenly emitted from his body, towards the surrounding shooting, filled with a space.


    The realm of God.


    He activated the realm of God.


    He had to activate the realm of God. Now he had fallen into the downwind. Qin wanwan''s attack was like a dense drizzle. He was unable to fight back and had to rely on the power of the realm of God.


    With the black light filled in the surrounding space, Xiao Leng''s breath suddenly soared.


    Obviously, his field of God can make his strength soar.


    However, he had not come to be happy, only to hear a very loud sound of the dragon, and then a green dragon came. After Xiao Leng activated the realm of God, Qin wanwan did not activate the realm of God, but activated the terrible magic power of green dragon finger.

 Chapter 2468

    Qinglong finger, which is Qinglong''s peerless magic power, and Qin wanwan, as Qinglong''s only disciple, will naturally display Qinglong finger.


    When Qin wanwan shows his green dragon finger, Lin ruofeng stares at her all the time.


    The same magic power, Lin ruofeng found that the green dragon finger in Qin wanwan''s hand, can play out the power, stronger.


    No matter Wang Lin or Qin wanwan, he is a little better than him in using his green dragon finger.


    Of course, this is not just about power, because their strength is stronger than Lin ruofeng.


    But in the use of the green dragon finger, more handy than Lin ruofeng.


    A startling sound of the dragon''s voice rang out, resounding in this piece of heaven and earth.


    It can be clearly seen that in Xiao Leng''s realm of God, a green dragon, even the black realm, can not block the bright blue light.


    The green dragon roars and rushes to Xiao Leng.


    A scream came, Xiao Leng''s body, under the impact of the green dragon, flew out of the realm of God.


    As Xiao Leng flies out of the realm of God, he can no longer control the realm of God. The realm of God disappears, revealing Qin wanwan with a white dress and a peerless face.


    Qin wanwan, who had a great country and a great city, was extremely decisive when he made his move.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    A palm claps, vitality riot, bombard on Xiao Leng''s body.


    Xiao Leng couldn''t bear the terrible energy bombardment, and his body exploded in mid air.


    The explosion of the body means the dissipation of his divine power. In reality, it is the collapse of a spirit.


    This loss, for Xiao Leng, is very big.


    After all, it''s very difficult to enhance the power of divine consciousness. The dissipation of a spirit is a matter of great damage to anyone''s vitality. We can''t recover in a year or so.


    On the whole platform, it was quiet. Seeing the battle between Qin wanwan and Xiao Leng, everyone felt that it was an unequal battle.


    The party who takes the absolute initiative is not Xiao Leng in the realm of God King, but Qin wanwan in the realm of nourishing God.


    They didn''t even fight for long. In the end, Xiao Leng was forced to activate the realm of God, but he was killed by Qin wanwan''s green dragon finger.


    Qin wanwan didn''t even activate the realm of God.


    For the people in the later times, Qin wanwan only exists in the legend. However, now, they really see Qin wanwan''s hand, the real genius, the incomparable terrible combat effectiveness.


    Qiu Qiandao''s face was extremely ugly.


    However, Qin Wan''s original intention is to see the huge cost of his recovery.


    Although Qin wanwan basically didn''t waste much energy to clean up Xiao Leng, Qiu Qiandao still saw that Qin wanwan''s spirit didn''t completely recover, and he still had a fleeting stagnation when he took the shot.


    This stagnation, at the same level, is hard to capture, but it can''t hide from his eyes.


    "Young people, it''s better to keep a low profile." Looking at Qiu Qiandao''s constipation like face, Qinglong was very happy and said with a smile, "you disciple, go back and teach him well. Make sure that he knows that there is a day outside and there are people outside, so as to avoid going to the society and suffering great losses in the future."


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Qiandao snorted. He gave Qinglong a hard look and said, "don''t be proud too early. You will cry one day."


    "Threaten me?" Qinglong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two bright cold lights burst out from his eyes. He said coldly, "maybe others don''t know where the headquarters of your dark killer temple are, but I know that one day, I will destroy your headquarters of the dark killer temple."


    Huh?


    Qiu Qiandao is one of them. The headquarters of the dark killer temple is extremely secret. Except for the people in the dark killer temple, no one else should know.


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qiu Qiandao looks gloomy.


    At their level of cultivation, they disdain to lie. If they know, they know. If they don''t know, they don''t know. Now Qinglong says that he knows where the headquarters of the killer temple is. That''s true.


    This is very bad news for Qiu Qiandao.


    Since its establishment, the dark Assassin temple has assassinated the high-level of many races and made countless enemies. As long as Qinglong tells the headquarters of the dark Assassin temple, there will be countless races in the universe who will seek revenge from the dark Assassin temple.


    For Qiu Qiandao, the most urgent task at present is to return to the headquarters of the dark killer temple, and if possible, choose a secret place again as the base camp of the dark killer temple.


    The temple of the dark killer, no matter what, must be kept absolutely secret and cannot be found by other forces.


    At present, Qiu Qiandao left quickly with a dignified face.Although the war was short, its impact was very huge.


    Some family ancestors or elders can naturally find that Qin wanwan has not fully recovered, but even if he has not fully recovered, he is invincible in the same level.


    Even if some people want to go against Qin wanwan, they can''t do it at all.


    Because at present, Qin wanwan is on the earth, and the earth provides her with excellent protection. Her cultivation goes beyond the realm of nourishing the spirit, and she can''t enter the earth at all. However, her cultivation in the realm of nourishing the spirit can''t cause any substantial threat to her.


    It can be said that the rise of Qin wanwan is inevitable.


    "Qin wanwan, unexpectedly, you are still alive."


    Just then, a sharp voice came out.


    When they heard the voice, they turned their eyes to the direction of the voice. They saw that the voice was made by a woman.


    However, this woman is really very ugly, but she gives people a kind of sour and mean feeling.


    Women, no contrast, no harm.


    This woman is very ugly when she looks at it alone. Compared with Qin wanwan, she is so ugly. There is a feeling that the ugly duckling is standing beside the white swan.


    "How can I die like this before you die?"


    Seeing the visitor, Rao''s face sank with Qin wanwan''s good character.


    Rat min, from the top ten races of the universe, was besieged in the Ancient World War I.


    At that time, rat min was in the early stage of Da Neng. Unexpectedly, after an era, her cultivation had already broken through to the later stage of Da Neng.


    "You''re not dead. You''re lucky."


    Rat min coldly said, "wait for you to appear in the starry sky that day, I will kill you again."


    Women''s jealousy is very terrible.


    Rat min is jealous of Qin wanwan. He is not jealous of Qin wanwan''s incomparable cultivation talent. He is jealous of Qin wanwan''s peerless appearance. In the age of the ancient earth, Qin wanwan was not only one of the talents in the universe, but also the first beauty in the universe.

 Chapter 2469

    Looking at rat min, Qin wanwan''s beautiful eyes twinkled with a touch of cold awn. Then, he said faintly: "after I step into the starry sky, I will kill you!"


    Can let Qin wanwan personality so good life so big gas, this shows that rat min once did, the impact on Qin wanwan.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Rat min''s cold mouth.


    Now she is in the late stage of great power, and naturally she doesn''t pay attention to Qin wanwan who is in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    If Qin wanwan dares to leave the earth, she will definitely kill Qin wanwan at the first time.


    And when Qin wanwan can form a fatal threat to her, at least in the early days of the great power, I don''t know the age of the monkey.


    Because of the appearance of Qin wanwan, many of her former enemies have appeared. It can be said that Qin wanwan is a big mountain in their heart. They can''t lift their heads when they were oppressed, which makes them feel deep despair.


    With the death of Qin wanwan in ancient times, the big stones that were pressing on their hearts fell down.


    Who would have thought that in this era, Qin wanwan was resurrected!


    Although Qin wanwan is only cultivating the spirit, with her terrible talent, as long as the earth recovers, she will be able to break through to the realm of the God King at the fastest speed, right?


    And once the breakthrough into the realm of God King, then the distance into the realm of great power, still far?


    Think of here, she once those enemies, all feel Alexander.


    With Qin wanwan''s terrible fighting power just now, obviously, no one would want to challenge her any more.


    And those enemies whose accomplishments are in the power level naturally have no face to challenge Qin wanwan without suppressing their accomplishments.


    And if they suppress cultivation, they can''t be Qin Wan''s opponent at all.


    "Wan Wan, good performance."


    Qinglong smiles and starts to pick up Qin wanwan. Qin wanwan''s performance has never let him down.


    It used to be. It''s the same now.


    "Shall I go to earth and take you to the planet where I am now?"


    Green Dragon asked in a low voice.


    Although he is not afraid of anyone''s challenge, he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    If those old guys know that Qin wanwan is going to leave the earth, there is no guarantee that they will not take the opportunity to attack Qin wanwan.


    "I can''t do without it." Qin wanwan bit his red lip and said, "master, I miss you very much, too, but I have a problem now. The reason why I am able to revive is that my body is buried in the land of Jiulong opera beads. Although I am now revived, my spirit is damaged and I can''t leave the land of Jiulong opera beads."


    "No wonder..."


    Qinglong mumbled to himself that he didn''t study the resurrection of Qin wanwan. Now, it''s in this strange place that Qin wanwan can resurrect, right?


    "I see." Qinglong nodded seriously and said, "then you can stay in Xiaolin village. Now Xiaolin village can provide you with the best protection. Moreover, with you in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin have the confidence to do other things


    "


    After another chat, they left the platform one after another.


    Outside Xiaolin village, since the birth of Qin wanwan, no one dare to come to Xiaolin village. Xiaolin village has calmed down again.


    In the next period of time, a group of pure blood monsters, and the people of the hidden dragon clan, also broke through and entered the realm of deification.


    As for Qin wanwan, he has been used to the quiet life of Xiaolin village.


    Qin wanwan''s awakening is directly related to her being buried in the place of Jiulong Xizhu. Her recovery of consciousness is due to the fragments of consciousness in her body. She grows up slowly after being warm in the place of Jiulong Xizhu.


    At present, her spirit is not complete, and what she lacks is Su Yiyi''s divine consciousness.


    In fact, as long as he absorbed Su Yiyi''s divine consciousness, Qin wanwan''s divine consciousness could be completely restored.


    However, it is obviously impossible for Qin wanwan to do so, because Su Yiyi is a complete person. If he does so, he is tantamount to murdering Su Yiyi.


    Qin wanwan is not a selfish person. Besides, Su Yiyi is the woman of her younger martial brother Lin ruofeng, and she can''t do it any more. That''s right. Qin wanwan always regards himself as his elder martial sister in the face of Lin ruofeng. As for the reason, Qin wanwan makes it very clear that since Lin ruofeng knows Qinglong finger, it is Qinglong''s apprentice, and she is Qinglong''s great apprentice, that is, Lin ruofeng''s elder martial sister.


    The earth is slowly recovering, because Qin wanwan has never left Xiaolin village. Gradually, people in the universe realize that although Qin wanwan is alive, she is not a complete body. At present, she can''t leave Xiaolin village.


    In this way, those who come to the earth will not have so much psychological burden, and can still be at ease on the earth.


    As long as you don''t go to Xiaolin village to be forced, the earth is still a place full of all kinds of creations for those who come from other places.Even though there are many secret places and caves, there are still many that only exist in legends and have not yet appeared.


    "Do you mean that if you get the colorful Bodhi, your spirit can be completely restored?"


    Looking at Qin wanwan, Lin ruofeng spoke seriously and asked.


    Every time facing Qin wanwan, Lin ruofeng always has a strange feeling in his heart.


    after all, as like as two peas, his wife, Su Yi Yi, is a man. In the face of such a situation, he can not make his heart feel empty.


    "Seventy percent sure."


    Qin wanwan frowned and said.


    Seven color Bodhi fruit, this is a variation of Bodhi fruit tree. After the Bodhi fruit tree was struck by lightning, it mutated, and the golden Bodhi fruit became seven color.


    Bodhi fruit has the function of promoting divine consciousness. After mutation, it can quickly repair divine consciousness and spirit.


    The colorful Bodhi fruit, even if it detonates the Yuanshen, as long as there are fragments of Yuanshen, there is a great possibility that it can make Yuanshen recover again.


    The effect of seven color Bodhi fruit is so adverse, but it is too scarce.


    The bodhi tree itself is a very rare exotic fruit tree. Every Bodhi fruit tree will set off a bloodbath in the universe. Even the top ten families in the universe will be crazy about it.


    After all, to get a bodhi tree is to get a surge of power that can enhance divine consciousness.


    There is no good way to enhance the power of divine consciousness, even among the top ten races in the universe.


    The Bodhi fruit tree is so precious, let alone the Bodhi fruit tree that has experienced thunder.


    The Bodhi fruit tree itself is relatively fragile, not to mention that it has experienced a thunderstorm. Basically, under the thunderstorm, the survival rate of Bodhi fruit tree is less than 10%.


    The rare Bodhi fruit tree has a very low probability of being struck by lightning. Coupled with such a low survival probability, it leads to a very low probability of occurrence of the colorful Bodhi fruit tree. In the history of the universe, there are only three colorful bodhi trees, one of which was once on the earth in the great Leiyin temple. However, with the fall of the ancient earth, the great Leiyin temple was also buried in the dust of history.

 Chapter 2470

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll help you to get Qiqiao Bodhi."


    Lin ruofeng made a serious promise.


    Qin wanwan''s situation, his heart is very clear, Qin wanwan is not willing to devour Su Yiyi''s divine consciousness, let his soul perfect, he naturally want to try to make up for Qin wanwan.


    Besides, Qin wanwan is his elder martial sister, and he is willing to do anything for Qin wanwan.


    The heart is sincere, and the stone is the best. Soon, Lin ruofeng''s wish comes true.


    Because, some people found that in Mount Emei, it is suspected that the great Leiyin temple is found in the world.


    Although it''s just a glimpse, you can see the ancient temples of GAOSONG standing between heaven and earth, standing in the Emei mountains.


    However, when someone approaches, it is impossible to find the existence of Dalaiyin temple.


    Some of this phenomenon is similar to mirage. However, even if it is a mirage, it doesn''t appear for no reason. It must have a projection of the real object. Maybe the great Leiyin temple is not in the Emei mountains, but in other places. However, Lin ruofeng will not miss such a good opportunity.


    So after Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin Yirong left Xiaolin village and went to Mount Emei to look for the possible existence of Dalaiyin temple.


    At present, although the other members of the hidden dragon group and several pure blood monsters have broken through and entered the realm of transforming gods, their strength is still weak compared with those who come from other countries.


    Only when Lin ruofeng himself and Wang Lin meet the practitioners in the realm of nourishing the spirit, can they have the power of the first World War.


    If it is confirmed that the Dalaiyin temple will be born, those who come from abroad will arrive in a swarm. At that time, they will have to face the top experts in the realm of cultivating gods, and there will be a battle of life and death.


    After the appearance change, Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin have completely changed. As long as there is no fighting, it is hard for others to think of them.


    This is the role of Jiang Li.


    With the improvement of cultivation, her technique of changing looks has also undergone earth shaking changes. In the past, it was only superficial, but now it can really change a person''s body structure, even a person''s breath.


    Emei Mountain, which is also a place full of endless mythology, is the most beautiful place in the world. Before the recovery of the earth, Mount Emei was also a very famous tourist attraction in China. However, after the recovery of the earth, Mount Emei has expanded many times. Some mountains stand out and stand up between the sky and the earth.


    Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin are here.


    Obviously, the old site of the great Leiyin temple on the ancient earth may appear here. After the news came out, many people came here, including some acquaintances of Lin ruofeng, enemies and friends.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t say hello to the people he knew. He didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    For example, the fire dance, he saw the people of the fire spirit clan, the fire dance was among them, but he didn''t go up to recognize each other.


    With the fire dance, it is a real friend, but with the fire spirit clan, the relationship is much more complicated, and it is likely to develop into a hostile relationship.


    "Listen, did you hear anything?"


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart, raised his ears and said in a deep voice.


    "Voice? What sound do you mean? "


    Wang Lin frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Chanting! I feel as if I have heard the chanting of Ruoyouruowu


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    "Chanting? I didn''t hear that. "


    Wang Lin looked around and said, "you see, there is no special reaction from everyone, which means that they should not have heard any chanting."


    Lin ruofeng frowned. At this time, his mind was still thinking about the faint sound of chanting. It was absolutely right, but why couldn''t Wang Lin hear it?


    No one else could hear it. He was the only one.


    Although Lin ruofeng didn''t know what happened, he was sure that this kind of phenomenon was extraordinary. Perhaps, the great Leiyin temple could really appear in this part of the world.


    Otherwise, where is the sound of chanting?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, quietly opened his perspective eyes and looked into the surrounding void.


    His perspective eye, which has evolved, can not only see through, but also see through all illusions.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He saw that in the void, an ancient temple was suspended there.


    This is an extremely old temple, giving people a sense of long vicissitudes. The walls of the temple are mottled, and the walls in some places have fallen off. On the plaque at the front of the temple, the four characters "Da Lei Yin Temple" are extremely conspicuous.


    It''s really the great Leiyin temple!! There is nothing wrong with what people have seen before. However, the Dalaiyin temple has not yet been completely released. There is a layer of boundary around the Dalaiyin temple. In some places, the strength of the boundary is very strong, while in some places, the strength of the boundary is very weakIt leads to the great Leiyin temple, and occasionally there is a surprise.


    Lin ruofeng has a mysterious breathing method. He can enter ahead of time, but he can''t take Wang Lin to enter ahead of time.


    "I found the great Leiyin temple."


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "I can enter in advance, but I can''t take you in."


    "Really?"


    Wang Lin was very happy, and then said seriously, "go ahead, don''t worry about me. It''s not too late for me to go in until the big Leiyin Temple completely appears."


    Speaking of this, Wang Lin said with a smile, "maybe I don''t have to go in. If I really find the seven color Bodhi fruit, you can pick it all."


    "It''s just a rumor that there will be, but it''s not sure whether there will be."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "in any case, the great Leiyin temple, as a famous Taoist temple on the ancient earth, must have an extraordinary nature."


    "Yes, too."


    Wang Lin nodded and said, "then I''ll see you at the great Leiyin temple."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. It should not be too late. The earlier you enter the Dalaiyin temple, the better.


    The great Leiyin temple is just over the Emei mountains. It''s very vast. In the sky, there are some creatures overlooking the mountains.


    When Lin ruofeng came to a humble place, he breathed silently and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Why? I thought I saw a guy just now. Why did he suddenly disappear? "


    "Are you dazed? How can someone disappear for no reason? "


    "Really, I saw a figure over there just now. How could it disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "Come on? Explain, you are still dazzled, sometimes is not such? A glance, as if to see a figure, but actually nothing


    "Well, you''re right."


    A few kilometers away from Lin ruofeng, they muttered. At this time, Lin ruofeng has entered the great Leiyin temple.

 Chapter 2471

    Just now, when he saw Dalaiyin temple with perspective, he felt a sense of time. Now when he walked into Dalaiyin temple, he felt a vast and distant breath.


    In the great Leiyin temple, ancient temples stand everywhere, solemn and solemn.


    When he came to dalieyin temple, Lin ruofeng was able to hear the chanting of scriptures between heaven and earth, which was more clear.


    However, the sound resounded between heaven and earth, but he could not tell where the sound came from.


    Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified.


    For him, this is a strange place, no one knows what will happen.


    Although there are chanting sounds between heaven and earth, the whole Dalaiyin temple is extremely quiet. The sound of his every step can be heard clearly.


    This kind of feeling, say very strange, clearly chanting sound bursts, but quiet terrible, as if contradictory.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng realized that, in fact, it was not really a contradiction.


    After all, it''s a piece of space from ancient times. It''s very quiet.


    The sound of chanting he heard, in fact, resounded directly in his mind.


    Standing in the big Leiyin temple, Lin ruofeng decisively opened the perspective eye, his goal is Qiqiao Bodhi fruit, he has perspective at present, there is no need to slowly find.


    As long as there are seven orifices Bodhi fruit trees here, he can see them.


    "Well?"


    When his eyes, swept a Zen room, Lin ruofeng suddenly thrilled.


    Because, in the Zen room, he saw a skinny old monk sitting there with his knees crossed.


    It can be seen that the old monk did not know how long he had not moved. A thick layer of dust had fallen on him, so that the golden cassock had become a gray piece, and he could not see the original appearance.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng felt thrilled was that he found that the old monk was not dead!!!


    He was absolutely sure that the old monk was not dead, because when he saw the old monk, he saw his fingers move.


    This is an old monk who has survived from the ancient earth. He must be a terrible old guy.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng exhaled a long breath, forcing himself to calm down.


    To be able to survive from the ancient earth is at least the foundation of the cultivation of great ability. Even the Supreme God can''t survive such a terrible time.


    Of course, even if it is capable, it will take a long time to be in deep sleep to resist the erosion of time.


    Lin ruofeng, now he is just turning the spirit into cultivation. Even if he is a genius, he has no fighting power in front of a great power.


    Therefore, it is impossible to resist. He can only hope that the old monk will not kill him.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng walked steadfastly towards the old monk''s meditation room, stopped at the door of the meditation room, then bowed to the direction of the meditation room, and said in a deep voice: "young Lin ruofeng, see you!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng stopped talking and stood there quietly, waiting for the old monk''s orders.


    He believed that the old monk must have heard his voice.


    In fact, when he reached the realm of the old monk, he must have found his existence when he entered the Dalaiyin temple.


    So, he''s waiting.


    About five minutes later, in the room, came the old monk''s very old and hoarse voice: "young man, it''s still very polite. Come in."


    Hearing the old monk''s voice, there were no waves. Lin ruofeng took a long breath of relief, and then pushed the door in.


    When you enter the Zen room, you can see that the old monk is even older. He is really skin and bone. There is no flesh and blood on his face. His eyes are deep. It''s like a skeleton with a layer of old skin.


    "Younger Lin ruofeng!"


    Facing the old monk, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and bowed to him again.


    "Young man, I feel the breath of Bodhi in you."


    The old monk opened his mouth in a hoarse voice, and the first sentence stunned Lin ruofeng.


    "Bodhi fruit, this is the holy fruit of our Buddhism. You have taken Bodhi fruit, which shows that you are predestined with our Buddhism."


    The old monk continued.


    Take your own fruit Bodhi?


    After Lin ruofeng was slightly stunned, he suddenly remembered.


    He did take Bodhi. At that time, when the earth was just recovering, he was seriously injured and dying, and he was about to die. It was the master of abstinence who returned to his school. In the secret place of his school, he picked a Bodhi fruit for him to take, saving his life.


    According to the old monk, it was at that time that he had a good relationship with Buddhism?Lin ruofeng had a feeling that he was neither laughing nor crying.


    However, he soon woke up that everything is possible because of Buddhism''s good fortune.


    Perhaps, just because he had a good relationship with Buddhism, he just came to Emei mountains and heard the sound of chanting.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t speak. When the old monk spoke, he didn''t disturb him.


    "When I was young, I had such a powerful power of divine consciousness. I could feel my existence from such a long distance. It''s not simple." The old monk continued to hoarse his voice and said, "however, I don''t know who you are. If your identity is OK, I will send you a fortune. If your identity is OK, then don''t blame me for bullying you


    Obviously, the old monk has been in this closed space, and he doesn''t know the current situation in the universe or the identity of Lin ruofeng.


    "How can I prove my identity?"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice.


    "Simple!"


    The old monk said in a hoarse voice, "don''t resist. Let me enter your sea of divine knowledge and check your memory."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent.


    This is really a very simple way, you can easily determine his identity.


    Moreover, because it is directly into his sea of divine knowledge, there is no possibility of cheating.


    However, it is difficult for Lin ruofeng to accept it.


    Even if the old monk had no malice, he could not accept that other people should come to see his own divine sea.


    Everyone has his own secret and doesn''t want others to know.


    This is a matter of principle.


    "What? Don''t you agree? "


    The old monk''s tone, with a trace of unhappiness, said, "you know, if I use strong, you have no room to resist! I don''t want to force you too much until I know the situation clearly! "


    "I really don''t want to!" Looking at the old monk, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.

 Chapter 2472

    "So, what''s wrong with your identity?"


    The old monk''s face suddenly became gloomy. At the same time, a terrible breath suddenly broke out.


    That breath is really terrible, just like a storm towards Lin ruofeng swept away.


    Under the pressure of the old monk''s breath, Lin ruofeng snorted, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood poured up.


    Before the old monk started, he could not resist the breath of knowledge.


    Imagine if the old monk started, what would be the situation?


    It is estimated that a finger can crush him to death?


    "Master, I have something to say!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a hurry. He was really afraid that the old monk would kill him when he was angry.


    "I have a way to prove myself."


    Lin ruofeng said aloud.


    "Oh?"


    The old monk stopped and looked at Lin ruofeng faintly. The terrible smell on his body disappeared, giving Lin ruofeng the feeling that he was no longer a terrible old monk, but an old monk in his twilight years.


    "Master, watch it."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. Then, on his arm, there was a blue light. Then, in the high pitched sound of the dragon, an energetic green dragon appeared.


    "Green dragon finger!"


    The old monk''s pupils suddenly contracted. He saw the green dragon finger magic power on Lin ruofeng.


    Qinglong points out that this is Qinglong''s unique skill. As far as he knows, except Qinglong, only Qinglong''s only apprentice, Qin wanwan, can do it. Now he appears in front of this young man.


    "Are you Qinglong''s Apprentice?"


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, the old monk said in a deep voice.


    "That''s not an apprentice."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I once made a deal with master Qinglong. He taught me the magic power of Qinglong finger. In addition, he also gave me extremely valuable materials for refining weapons."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the green dragon tripod appeared, floating on his head, emitting a light blue light.


    "Green dragon horn!"


    The old monk was surprised. He didn''t expect that the green dragon would give Lin ruofeng the green dragon horn he had transformed.


    They teach him the most powerful magic power and give him the green dragon horn, which shows that they attach great importance to him.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng deeply, the old monk suddenly said with a smile, "two Straight man


    Straight man?


    Lin ruofeng was so confused that he didn''t understand what the old monk meant?


    "It seems that if you don''t make it clear, you won''t realize it." The old monk shook his head and said, "Qinglong seems to be very satisfied with you. He''s good at everything, but one of them is not good. He''s too proud. Although he looks good at you and wants to accept you as an apprentice, he''s embarrassed to speak. In fact,


    when he can pass Qinglong''s finger to you, he already regards you as an apprentice in his heart, waiting for you to take the initiative to speak."


    "However, you look like you obviously don''t realize it, so I said, you two straight men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless when he stops talking to the old monk. It seems that it''s really such a thing. He naturally knows that Qinglong appreciates him.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Lin ruofeng said, "thank you for your advice."


    Now, let him recognize Qinglong as a master? It doesn''t seem necessary.


    Since he missed it, let him continue to be wrong.


    "Well, you''ve proved yourself."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the old monk''s face became more serious. He would not doubt that the green dragon fell into the hands of the enemy and was tortured out of the magic power of the green dragon finger.


    No one in this universe can do that.


    Because, that''s green dragon.


    "Since it''s Qinglong, I''ll give you a good fortune."


    The old monk said in a deep voice, "I don''t have much time. I may leave at any time. I will send you to a special space, where a wisp of my ghost will accompany you and teach you my powerful powers!"


    Words fall, the old monk palm for a while, Lin ruofeng suddenly feel that the stars change, in front of everything, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    When he reacts again, he finds that he has come to a temple.


    There are many Buddha statues in the temple.


    In front of him, an old monk stood with his hands down.


    Judging from the breath, it''s the old monk.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "I''ll see you, master!"


    "No need to be polite!"


    The old monk turned around, looked at Lin ruofeng faintly and said, "I don''t have much time. This ghost will accompany you here until you master my magic power. In the process, you can''t leave."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng threw his fist in a hurry. However, he asked, "I don''t know. How long will it take?""How long? It depends on your nature. "


    The old monk said with a smile on his face, "maybe, an hour, maybe, a day, maybe, a month, maybe, a year!"


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng was shocked. He came here because of the seven orifices Bodhi fruit. If he delayed the picking of the seven orifices Bodhi fruit, it would not be worth the loss.


    Moreover, he has to worry about Wang Lin''s safety.


    Although no one can recognize Wang Lin after his appearance change, his identity will be exposed once he starts. At that time, it was extremely dangerous for him.


    After all, he is more precious than Qiqiao Bodhi.


    However, no matter how anxious he was, the old monk would not give him any room for bargaining.


    In the words of the old monk, he is going to die, and he is unable to build a spiritual space again.


    After this village, there is no shop.


    He didn''t want the most exquisite power of Buddhism, the inheritance of Da Lei Yin Temple, to die.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Lin ruofeng to leave until he has mastered some secrets of the great Leiyin temple.


    In desperation, Lin ruofeng could only follow the old monk to learn the magic power of the great Leiyin temple.


    I don''t know if I don''t learn. I''m scared when I learn.


    The magic power of Dalaiyin temple is extremely complicated.


    If he wants to learn the magic power of the great Leiyin temple, he needs the root of Buddhism. In this regard, he does not have the root of Buddhism.


    Where does Buddhism come from?


    It is necessary to chant sutras for a long time, let the Buddha nature go deep into every corner of the body, let the body fragrance, and let the body become Buddha.


    For Lin ruofeng, it was a torment.


    An hour Two hours


    Although he is extremely anxious, but still no use.


    He can''t unite Buddhism in a short time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day has passed. Lin ruofeng''s eyes are red. One day, it is estimated that the competition for Qiqiao Bodhi has already ended. Even if he goes out now, he can''t change any result.

 Chapter 2473

    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are slightly red. I don''t know what happened to Wang Lin. did he get Qiqiao Bodhi?


    When he went back, how could he explain to Qin wanwan?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is in a mess.


    In this way, when he recites scriptures, it is even more ineffective.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the old monk said faintly, "no matter how anxious you are, it''s useless. It''s better to calm down. In this case, you can go out earlier."


    When the old monk said this, Lin ruofeng suddenly responded.


    Yes, it has already happened. No matter how anxious he is, it won''t help.


    Now, he can only hope that Yu Wanglin will return to Xiaolin village safely.


    As for whether he can get Qiqiao Bodhi, it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a long breath to calm himself down. Then he began to chant scriptures according to the method taught by the old monk.


    Once calm down, Lin ruofeng was surprised to find that although chanting scriptures is boring, it also has great benefits.


    With his near recitation, the Scriptures formed a mysterious force, and constantly entered into his body. Under the stimulation of that mysterious force, his cultivation was constantly improving.


    That is to say, chanting scriptures means practicing.


    After making this clear, Lin ruofeng became more calm and began to practice seriously.


    The time of cultivation always flies. One day, two days, a week, time flies


    At the beginning, he was still a little impatient, but slowly, completely into the state. Before he began to learn the Dharma, he thought it must be boring. But now, after serious study, he found that the Dharma is so broad and profound, so interesting, seemingly tasteless, but in fact it is full of fun and wisdom.


    There is no time in the mountains.


    Unconsciously, three months have passed.


    In these three months, his cultivation also went from the initial stage to the middle stage, and he also learned the first powerful Dharma - great mercy palm.


    After another three months, his cultivation, further improvement, touched the bottleneck of the metaphase of the spirit.


    In the second three months, he once again learned the powerful Dharma - Dragon grip!


    "This last type of magic power is the most powerful magic power of our great Leiyin temple, which is called the Tathagata God palm!"


    The old monk''s voice sounded in Lin ruofeng''s ear, "you need three months to understand the first two kinds of magic powers. Then, you may need half a year to understand the last one."


    "Tathagata palm?"


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, then asked, "is that the palm skill that comes down from the sky?"


    "Well? How can you know the Tathagata palm? "


    The old monk was surprised, and then said seriously, "that''s right, it''s the palm skill that comes down from the sky."


    All right!


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. It''s really the Buddha''s palm.


    As a result, as the old monk said, it took him almost half a year to master the Tathagata palm.


    It took him half a year to master it. So we can see the horror of it.


    In the past half a year, his cultivation also broke through the middle and entered the later stage of the transformation.


    So far, all the three types of magical powers have been learned.


    Finally, we can go out.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was very excited.


    I don''t know what happened to other people in this year?


    Although he stayed here for a year, as long as Qin wanwan was in Xiaolin village, there would be no problem with the safety of the people in Xiaolin village.


    What he is worried about now is that he hasn''t appeared in a year. I don''t know if people will guess that he has encountered an accident and that he has never changed his mood.


    So, he can''t wait to leave here, go back to Xiaolin village and tell everyone that he''s OK and nothing happened.


    "Thank you for your teaching. I will always remember it in my heart."


    Lin ruofeng hugs the old monk and thanks him from the bottom of his heart.


    He could see that the old monk was willing to teach him the magic power of Dalaiyin temple without any selfish intention.


    "I hope the magic power of the great Leiyin temple can be carried forward in your hands."


    The old monk looked at Lin ruofeng kindly.


    Before, he was very strict with Lin ruofeng, but now, after he taught Lin ruofeng all his magic powers, he became kind.


    "Master, please rest assured that I will not let you down."


    Lin ruofeng said very seriously.


    "I believe you!"


    The old monk nodded and said, "the people Qinglong likes will not disappoint people. Besides..."Speaking of this, the old monk''s old face suddenly showed a faint smile and said, "do you think you have spent a year here?"


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "for a year, I don''t know what happened outside."


    "One year, ha ha..."


    The old monk laughed. "You feel like you''re here for a year. In fact, you only have a few hours outside."


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, followed by the color of ecstasy.


    If it''s only a few hours, he may go out and fight for the colorful Bodhi.


    "How could that be?"


    Lin ruofeng said to himself, some can''t believe it.


    "Time goes by at different rates."


    The old monk said with a faint smile, "it''s said that the seventh day in the mountain of the Taoist house has been thousands of years in the world, right? We Buddhists have similar places, and now, we are in such places. "


    "Well, it''s time you went out, and I I''m leaving, too. "


    As the old monk''s voice fell, Lin ruofeng''s eyes whirled. When he saw it clearly again, he found that he had already stood in the previous Zen room.


    At this time, the old monk was still sitting on the futon with a faint smile on his old face.


    He''s gone.


    It''s a peaceful walk.


    In front of the old monk''s body, Lin ruofeng worships seriously, and his heart is full of endless gratitude.


    It can be said that this time, he really benefited a lot and got great benefits.


    By this time, he had been able to hear the whistling sound from the outside. It was someone flying rapidly.


    Obviously, the great Leiyin Temple completely appears in the real world.


    At this time, the sun is about to set. In other words, he seems to have stayed in a special secret place for a year, but in fact, he only stayed for half a day.


    I don''t know what happened to Wang Lin?


    Is it too late to snatch Qiqiao Bodhi fruit?


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, opened his perspective eyes and scanned the whole Dalaiyin temple. Soon, he found his goal.

 Chapter 2474

    In a valley at the back of the great Leiyin temple, he saw a big tree with luxuriant branches. The trunk was blackened, and there was a blue arc walking upstream from time to time.


    Among the dense green leaves, there are some colorful fruits.


    Qiqiao Bodhi fruit!!


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contract!!


    The number of seven orifices Bodhi on this tree is limited, only a few. There are more monks and less flesh. In this way, it is bound to set off a bloodbath.


    At this time, all the people are blocked outside the valley, because there is a layer of inexplicable border, blocking the pace of people forward.


    Everyone is attacking the border crazily.


    In the crowd, Lin ruofeng also saw Wang Lin''s figure.


    He could see that Wang Lin was working hard, and he didn''t work hard, and he didn''t show his magic power.


    If you don''t use your powers, you won''t be exposed.


    In fact, it''s not only Wang Lin, but also everyone. They are slowly consuming the energy of the border, and no one is exerting their powerful magic power.


    Powerful powers are used to kill people later, but they can''t be easily wasted here.


    Lin ruofeng came to the valley quickly.


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng did not attract much attention.


    After all, the breath of Lin ruofeng''s body was just the later stage of the transformation.


    Here, there are many practitioners in the realm of cultivating gods, and many of the top ten races in the universe have also appeared. Naturally, they will not pay attention to a later stage of deification.


    He came to Wang Lin quietly.


    Others didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng, but Wang Lin was shocked.


    After entering here, he still has to wonder where Lin ruofeng has gone and why he has not come to pick the seven orifices Bodhi fruit. Now judging from Lin ruofeng''s breath, he knows that Lin ruofeng must have gained something else.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the cultivation to break through from the initial stage to the later stage in just half a day.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot."


    Wang Lin asked in a low voice.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, for Wang Lin, he has nothing to hide, because Wang Lin is his brother.


    Listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, a trace of envy flashed in Wang Lin''s eyes.


    However, he is only envious, not envious, because Lin ruofeng is his brother. The stronger Lin ruofeng is, the happier he will be when he envies.


    "Can you go straight into the valley?"


    Wang Lin lowered his voice and continued to ask.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. There was breathing method. This kind of boundary could not stop him at all.


    "Then why don''t you go in and pick the seven orifices Bodhi? What are you pretending to do here? "


    Wang Lin was puzzled and asked.


    "Shit! Are you serious? "


    Lin ruofeng turned a white eye very speechless and said, "now in full view of the public, if I go in directly, won''t I become the target of public criticism later? Are you sure that we can walk away from the siege of so many people? "


    if it''s just a local chicken, then Lin ruofeng might do it.


    However, now there are top ten talents in the top ten races. Once they are entangled, it will be very troublesome.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng''s ambition is very big. He is not only satisfied with picking seven orifices Bodhi fruit.


    "You said the same thing."


    Wang Lin nodded. He had been besieged by those guys from the top ten races. Naturally, he understood how abnormal those guys were. Once they became the target of public criticism, it was really dangerous.


    At that time, it is very likely that you will not be able to get the Qiqiao Bodhi fruit. You may have to explain it here.


    If I lose my wife, I will lose my soldiers.


    "What shall we do later?"


    Wang Lin asked in a low voice.


    "When the border is broken, we will attack for the first time. The goal is one or two seven orifices Bodhi. We can''t be greedy."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    The only way not to be the target of public criticism is to control one''s own desires and leave opportunities for others, so as not to be targeted and besieged.


    "Good!"


    Wang Lin nodded, he naturally understood the truth.


    Next, they stopped talking to avoid being heard by others.


    Although their voices are very small, what if they have abnormal hearing?


    Time goes by quietly, and the border fluctuates more and more severely.


    This means that soon the border will be broken.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that many people''s breath is slowly improving. Obviously, they are waiting for the moment when the border is broken. They rush up to grab the seven orifices Bodhi fruit.


    "Ready!"Lin ruofeng threw a look at Wang Lin, indicating that he was ready to snatch.


    "Click..."


    At this time, the sound of breaking in the crowd.


    At the moment when the border was broken, the figures turned into sharp arrows and rushed to the Qiqiao Bodhi fruit trees in the valley.


    Even, some people in the air, they brazenly attack people around.


    In a flash, accompanied by angry shouts, blood.


    Naturally, Lin ruofeng was not idle either. At the moment when the border was broken, he suddenly activated the word "Xing" secret, and had a high speed. Although he went out with others at the same time, he threw them away in a flash.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s speed is so terrible, many people show their anger and attack Lin ruofeng without hesitation.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s speed has reached the acme under the word "Xing". Can others attack him? All the attacks against him have failed.


    Lin ruofeng was the first to rush up, and he grabbed a Qiqiao Bodhi fruit in his hand and quickly put it into the heaven and earth bag.


    When he wants to pick other seven orifices Bodhi, others have rushed up.


    That''s what opportunity is. It''s fleeting.


    He has the secret of "Xing", but he is only a little faster than others.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng had already collected the seven orifices Bodhi, no one would target him any more, because there were still several seven orifices Bodhi hanging on the tree.


    After getting a seven orifices Bodhi, Lin ruofeng didn''t go to rob other seven orifices Bodhi.


    He can''t do things that offend people.


    Although Qiqiao Bodhi is good, it can''t be greedy.


    He doesn''t want to compete with the talents of the top ten races yet. He wants to keep his strength and do a big deal later.


    At this time, Wang Lin also picked a Qiqiao Bodhi fruit.


    However, he was besieged by others.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Wang Lin was very angry and powerful. The already condensed breath suddenly broke out, forming a strong wind that swept around and pushed away the people who besieged him. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Wang Lin roared out of the enclosure.

 Chapter 2475

    In the blink of an eye, Wang Lin rushed to Lin ruofeng''s side, where they met.


    "Go


    They looked at each other, then rushed to the entrance of the valley at the same time.


    "Stop them, they all have seven orifices Bodhi fruit!"


    At this time, a voice behind him sounded, which made Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin hate each other.


    His grandmother''s, isn''t that setting them up?


    "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t have Qiqiao Bodhi fruit. Qiqiao Bodhi fruit is in the tree. Go and grab it."


    Lin ruofeng said aloud as he rushed towards the entrance of the valley.


    However, this is of no use at all.


    The seven orifices Bodhi fruit is so rare that many people would rather kill it by mistake than let it go. They all fight against Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin.


    It''s obviously impossible not to do it.


    "Green dragon finger!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and activated the green dragon finger for the first time.


    Wang Linton''s idea also activated the green dragon finger for the first time.


    All of a sudden, the two energy green dragons roared and rushed forward.


    Open the way with the strongest magic power, and you can''t be stopped. In that case, you will be in trouble.


    The power of the green dragon finger is very terrible, not to mention that now Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin activate the green dragon finger at the same time. The power of the two energy green dragons is not what ordinary people can resist!


    "Bang! Bang


    For the first time, the person who blocked the two people''s progress was hit by the energy green dragon and flew out. He was in the air and couldn''t bear the impact of energy, so his body was directly broken.


    "Green dragon finger!"


    The voice of exclamation rang out in the crowd, and the people on the way of two people''s advance rushed out towards the slant for the first time, and did not dare to block in front.


    The power of the green dragon finger is not what they can resist.


    With the outbreak of qinglongzhi, the identities of Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin were exposed.


    "Damn, these two guys are Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin!"


    However, even if you know the identity of the two, so what? Under the threat of qinglongzhi, they didn''t dare to stop them. They could only watch them break through.


    And those who can stop them are all fighting for the remaining Qiqiao Bodhi, and they can''t be distracted to stop them.


    Soon, the figures of Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin disappeared in the distant jungle.


    "Hey I didn''t expect to succeed so easily. "


    After stopping, Wang Lin looked very excited and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll go back to Xiaolin village immediately."


    Once the identity is exposed, it will be very bad if it is besieged by others.


    "No hurry! I want to do a big deal! "


    However, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice.


    "Big ticket deal?"


    Wang Lin was stunned and then asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to transplant that Qiqiao Bodhi fruit tree to Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "now that the great Leiyin temple has been launched, it will become a public place in the future. Even if I don''t transplant it, someone will remove the Bodhi fruit tree. In that case, why am I polite?"


    "So it is


    Wang Lin nodded, if this Qiqiao Bodhi fruit tree was transplanted to Xiaolin village, it would be very good.


    "Then we''ll go back now?"


    Wang Lin said excitedly.


    "Just a moment." Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "now in the valley, we must be in the white heat because of the fight for Qiqiao Bodhi fruit. We will be burned by this fire when we go back now. We will wait until the battle in the valley is about to end, and it''s not too late to go back."


    Lin ruofeng has perspective eyes. No matter how far away he is, he can see the situation in the valley.


    Now, it''s not the time.


    In a few minutes


    "Gone!"


    Lin ruofeng was gloomy and rushed out without hesitation.


    At this time, the competition in the valley is coming to an end, and several Qiqiao Bodhi fruits are basically divided up by the top ten races.


    Some of the people who got the Qiqiao Bodhi have left the valley.


    Now, it''s a good time to make other people realize that, and it''s a problem.


    At this time, the return of Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin surprised many people. What''s more, their eyes flashed and they made up their minds.


    After all, the top ten races, they dare not think about it, it is a desperate choice.


    Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin are relatively weak.


    The air around is filled with terrible murders. How can Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin not understand? But they didn''t care.


    It''s the geniuses of the top ten who threaten them, and it''s hard for others to do that. When Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin return to the valley, all the seven orifices Bodhi have been robbed. Moreover, the Huoling clan, yinxiaotian wolf clan and purple blood King rabbit clan have left, and they are still in the top ten in the valleyAmong the races, there are also the Fallen Angel race, the void race and the sky swallowing rat race.


    Grandma, the rest are hostile races.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin appear, people of the three races look at each other, and in an instant, they reach a tacit understanding.


    What are they doing? Send them seven orifices Bodhi?


    "Wang Lin, Lin ruofeng, even if you changed your face, your magic power betrayed you."


    In the Fallen Angel family, one person spoke coldly.


    "Hand over your Qiqiao Bodhi, maybe we can spare your life!"


    One of them has a venomous look in his eyes and a cold mouth.


    The last time they came to the earth, a group of people led by rat Qiang were killed by Qin wanwan outside Xiaolin village. It can be said that the hatred between the two sides is very deep.


    But now, in order to get Qiqiao Bodhi, they have to put down their hatred first.


    Because, just now, when we were fighting for Qiqiao Bodhi, the battle was extremely fierce. We were all faced with the elites of the top ten families. It was impossible for us to withdraw from the whole province.


    They are all injured now, and no matter Lin ruofeng or Wang Lin, they are not good at it. If there is a battle, they must pay a certain price.


    Therefore, if you can get the seven orifices Bodhi fruit in their hands without any effort, it''s the best thing.


    Light looking at these people, Lin ruofeng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you think we are coming back to send you Qiqiao Bodhi fruit?"


    Lin ruofeng is really amused. Are these people too naive?


    "I think you are here to deliver the seven orifices Bodhi."


    One of the emptiness people has calm eyes, and the emptiness all over his body is rippling with a light mouth.


    Now their three races join hands. Can''t they win Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin?


    In the past, they joined hands to encircle Wang Lin and admit his strength. Wang Lin was just at the beginning of his spiritual cultivation, but it was a big headache for them.


    But now that Wang Lin and Lin ruofeng are together, it''s different.


    They also recognized Lin ruofeng''s talent, but after all, Lin ruofeng was only at the beginning of the transformation of God. In terms of cultivation, he was at an absolute disadvantage and would inevitably pull Wang Lin back.


    If it''s just a Wang Lin, they are not sure to stay, but now they have added a Lin ruofeng, so they have confidence.


    Of course, unless Wang Lin abandons Lin ruofeng, it may be difficult for them to keep him. But as far as they know, Wang Lin is not that kind of person.

 Chapter 2476

    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Before they came to the valley, they agreed that as long as Wang Lin could hold the people for 30 seconds, he could put the Qiqiao Bodhi fruit tree into the heaven and earth bag.


    Thirty seconds, for Wang Lin, he has that strength.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a big drink and rushed to Qiqiao Bodhi fruit tree.


    Lin ruofeng''s sudden action puzzled the people of the three races. Now that the seven orifices Bodhi has been picked, what does he want to do?


    Why do they want Lin soon!


    "This bastard wants to remove the Qiqiao Bodhi fruit tree!"


    "Stop him! Never let him take the fruit tree of Qiqiao Bodhi! "


    "Damn, why didn''t I think of it?"


    People of three races are extremely angry.


    Obviously, the value of this Qiqiao Bodhi fruit tree is much higher than that of Qiqiao Bodhi fruit.


    They had a big fight for Qiqiao Bodhi fruit before. As a result, they turned a blind eye to Qiqiao Bodhi fruit tree. This is just for sesame and lost watermelon.


    At present, people of three races want to rush up to stop Lin ruofeng.


    "Do you think Lao Tzu doesn''t exist?"


    Wang Lin appeared in front of the three races and said coldly.


    "If you want to die, you will be finished!"


    The people of the three races, without any hesitation, killed Wang Lin.


    Now let alone Wang Lin, even if a God King is standing in front of them, they will not shrink back.


    In the blink of an eye, a terrible magic light went to greet Wang Lin.


    In the face of the public''s attack, Wang Lin gritted his teeth and raised a layer of cyan light curtain in front of him.


    He can''t retreat. Once he retreats, he will expose Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom boom!"


    All of a sudden, a magic light bombarded the cyan light curtain in front of Wang Lin.


    Although Wang Lin is strong, he is not strong enough to withstand the full blow of several elites of the three races. At present, with a scream, he runs and falls out.


    However, before he fell to the ground, he was held by Lin ruofeng.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "OK!"


    Wang Lin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "did you succeed?"


    "Well, it worked!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He had already moved the colorful Bodhi fruit tree to his own heaven and earth bag, but the original place left a big pit, which was very conspicuous.


    "Lin ruofeng, hand over the colorful bodhi tree!"


    With a roar, the rat mountain of the tuntian rat clan yelled, opened its claws and patted Lin ruofeng.


    With sharp claws and five terrible black blades, it is obvious that if you are caught, your whole body will be damaged.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled angrily, activated the word "dou" for the first time, stepped out one step, and Ziguang fist burst out suddenly.


    Endless purple light burst out from Lin ruofeng''s fist and bombarded the opposite side.


    Where the purple light passed, it was invincible, and the black wind blade broke at the first time.


    "You..."


    Rat mountain angry, he did not expect, Lin ruofeng a blow would be so terrible.


    "Your accomplishments have broken through again?"


    The face of rat mountain is extremely ugly.


    You know, not long ago, Lin ruofeng took advantage of the robbery to pit them.


    How long has it been? Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments have broken through again.


    Moreover, what surprised him even more was that he found that Lin ruofeng''s cultivation did not enhance a small realm, but two small realms!!


    From the early stage of the transformation, he was promoted to the late stage of the transformation.


    No wonder he can disperse his attack with one blow.


    Lin ruofeng, at the beginning of the transformation, had the power to fight with the realm of nourishing the spirit. Now he has broken through and entered the later stage of the transformation. Isn''t it more powerful?


    Such terrible combat effectiveness and cultivation breakthrough speed made him feel extremely thrilled.


    "This son''s cultivation has broken through to the later stage of transforming the spirit."


    Rat mountain looks ugly, said in a deep voice, "we should join hands to kill him now, otherwise, give him more time, we can''t kill him any more."


    The descendants of the top ten families in the universe are very arrogant, and rarely join hands with others. However, facing Lin ruofeng, moushan does propose to join hands, which shows Lin ruofeng''s incomparable value in their hearts.


    "Good!"


    The fallen angels and the void all nodded heavily. They also saw Lin ruofeng''s terrible talent.


    Now Lin ruofeng is only in the later stage of the spirit cultivation, but he is no weaker than them. If we give Lin ruofeng more room to grow up and wait for him to break through into the realm of nourishing the spirit, what kind of realm will it be?It''s terrifying to think about it.


    So now is not the time to save face.


    "Kill


    The people of the three nationalities made a quick decision and killed Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin at the same time.


    "Ha ha Just in time


    Lin ruofeng laughs and happily kills people of three races.


    He just broke through and entered the later stage of the spirit transformation. It was the time when he was stronger than ever before. His confidence soared, and he was not afraid even in the face of the three legged spirit cultivation masters.


    "Wang Lin, don''t do it, these people, give it to me!"


    Lin ruofeng roared and felt that the whole person had expanded.


    Stormy waves!


    In the face of the elites of the three ethnic groups, Lin ruofeng came up with a fierce attack, and went to attack the people of the three ethnic groups without any difference.


    Vitality, vast as the sea.


    Now he is in the later stage of transforming the spirit, and under the blessing of the word "dou", he just talks about the intensity of vitality in his body, which is definitely not inferior to the ordinary realm of nourishing the spirit.


    Lin ruofeng''s action shocked the people of the three ethnic groups. He only changed the realm of God. As a result, the terrible vitality was like a tsunami, which made them feel a deep threat.


    All the people of the three nationalities used their magic powers to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack. At the same time, all kinds of terrible magic powers roared towards Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed in the face of the attack of the three nationalities. Instead of avoiding, he moved in his heart. A simple tortoise shell shield appeared in front of him to resist the attack.


    Xuanwu shield!


    This is the most powerful defense power taught by Xuanwu.


    "Hey I want to die


    "If you want to die, you can do it!"


    All of them were surprised to see that Lin ruofeng ignored their attack and only gathered a shield.


    They have never seen such a big man.


    "Boom boom!"


    The next moment, a series of magical powers bombarded the Xuanwu shield. However, to their shock, all of their attacks fell on Lin ruofeng''s Xuanwu shield almost at the same time, but they did not cause any damage to Lin ruofeng.


    Even, they didn''t break Lin ruofeng''s Xuanwu shield.


    What kind of defense power is this? How could it be so perverse?


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    Lin ruofeng''s Xuanwu shield made him lose his mind for a short time. Lin ruofeng shot out two xuanlei swords.


    "Hiss!"


    With two screams, one of the swallow rats and one of the fallen angels was pierced by xuanlei''s sword Qi. The domineering xuanlei sword Qi not only penetrated their heads, but also directly smashed their spirits and died on the spot.

 Chapter 2477

    Under the siege of the elite of three of the top ten races in the universe, Lin ruofeng still killed them strongly. If such a record is spread, it will shake the whole universe.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng''s strong action is a loud slap in their face.


    In the past, when Lin Ruo became famous, they didn''t like it.


    In their view, the famous talents in the universe, in fact, are not so good. In front of the young generation of the top ten races, they are all local people.


    It''s not worth boasting about defeating those people. Once you meet the top ten races in the universe, it''s estimated that they will show their true shape every minute.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s strong performance has completely overturned their understanding of Lin ruofeng.


    "Damn it! There is no amnesty for those who kill our people! "


    Empty mouse clan, mouse mountain face ugly roar.


    As one of the top ten races in the universe, the nether mouse race has never been so subdued?


    the people who came to the earth before were completely destroyed by Qin wanwan. It''s irritating enough. As a result, Lin ruofeng, who is now in the realm of God, can even kill their nether mouse race. It''s a shame.


    And the only way to wash shame is to use each other''s blood.


    Facing the roar of rat mountain, Lin ruofeng gives a direct response, which is a spirit sting.


    This time, his goal, straight to rat mountain.


    The thief catches the king first. If he can kill rat mountain in seconds, he will give the opponent the heaviest blow.


    The spirit sting is a kind of attack of the spirit consciousness. It''s invisible and fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears in front of the rat mountain and shoots at him.


    Huh?


    Rat mountain''s reaction was extremely sharp, and soon found the existence of spirit sting.


    Spirit sting is a kind of attack of divine consciousness. When approaching, there must be fluctuation of the power of divine consciousness.


    Rat mountain, however, is a real realm of nourishing the spirit. It condenses two primordial spirits. The power of divine consciousness is very powerful. So soon, he realized that there was a strong fluctuation of divine consciousness.


    The attack of divine sense.


    When rat shandun held yuan Shouyi in his arms, he moved in his heart, and a shield appeared in his mind to protect shenzhihai.


    He also has divine powers.


    However, his supernatural power is a protective one, not an attacking one.


    The next moment, the spirit stab bumps into the Divine Shield.


    There was a slight sound, and a crack appeared on the shield. Then it exploded.


    "Ah


    Rat mountain screams, hands holding head, seven orifices bleeding.


    His protective supernatural powers could not resist the impact of Lingshen stab, but only offset part of the power of Lingshen stab. He was still dashed into the sea of divine knowledge by Lingshen stab, powerfully destroying the second yuan God.


    The explosion of the second yuan God caused him irreversible damage.


    What a pity!


    It''s a pity that Lin ruofeng didn''t kill the rat mountain because the spirit sting was so abrupt.


    Next, he will be on guard, and it will be very difficult to kill him with the spirit sting.


    "He will be attacked by divine sense. Let''s go together. Don''t give him a chance."


    In the void clan, there was a loud sound of drinking. Then, the void wavered, and the void clan disappeared.


    Void beast is a kind of strange race that can hide in the void at any time and integrate with the void. It has natural fighting talent.


    However, in front of Lin ruofeng, this kind of fighting talent has no place at all.


    Because Lin ruofeng has perspective eyes, and his perspective eyes have evolved, and he has the ability to judge hypocrisy. Even if the man of the void beast and the void are integrated, he still can''t escape Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not pretend to find anything, but watched everything around him with great vigilance.


    At this time, the people of the heaven swallowing mouse clan and the Fallen Angel clan suddenly attack Lin ruofeng to disturb Lin ruofeng as much as possible and give the people of the void clan a better chance.


    Lin ruofeng is unmoved, and his whole body seems to be extremely calm. On the one hand, he frantically resists the attack of the heaven swallowing mouse clan and the Fallen Angel clan, and on the other hand, he pays attention to the movement of the void beast clan.


    However, there were too many enemies, and all of them were talented people. Gradually, Lin ruofeng began to fall into the disadvantage.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is only in the later stage of the transformation. Even if the word "dou" is activated, it is obviously impossible for him to resist a group of talents in the realm of cultivating the spirit.


    Fortunately, although he fell into the downwind, he did not panic at all.


    Although it fell into the downwind, it did not show the appearance of rout.


    At this time, a member of the void clan was not far away from Lin ruofeng. Suddenly, he killed Lin ruofeng and wanted to kill Lin ruofeng by surprise. If Lin ruofeng didn''t find out his existence and was at a disadvantage, it would be absolutely fatal to be attacked by him. However, Lin ruofeng had already been prepared. In the face of this man''s attack, his heart moved, and the green dragon tripod appearedRoaring and crashing.


    "Click!"


    There was a terrible sound of fracture, and then there was a shrill scream. This guy of the void clan, as if he had taken the initiative to attack the Qinglong Ding, was hit by the Qinglong Ding. In an instant, his bone broke and his tendon broke.


    All of a sudden, unexpected. Naturally, Lin ruofeng would not miss such a golden opportunity. He stepped on the word "Xing", and his speed soared. He got rid of other people''s entanglement and rushed up. With a knife in his hand, he smashed the attacker into a blood mist and burst into the air.


    And in the blood fog, a golden spirit, whistling out, wants to escape.


    "Still want to run?" Lin ruofeng sneers. Facing the direction of Yuanshen''s escape, he opens his big hand, and Taotie''s supernatural power starts. Suddenly, the black hole emerges. Under the powerful pulling force, the golden Yuanshen can''t escape at all, and is pulled into the black hole. Before disappearing


    , he makes a very unwilling roar.


    Kill another one!


    Moreover, it is still under the attack of the other side, a strong cut.


    This scene makes people of three races go crazy.


    They have put Lin ruofeng down, but in the end, they still let Lin ruofeng get angry again and kill one person.


    "This guy can find us."


    In the void clan, a man emerged from the void and said, "come out and kill him together. I don''t believe it. How many of us can''t kill him?" Originally, I wanted to kill Lin ruofeng at the lowest possible cost. Now it seems that some of them are adding to the cake. In front of absolute strength, what are those fancy people doing?

 Chapter 2478

    With the pressure of the three races, Lin ruofeng once again fell into passivity.


    Moreover, it is extremely passive.


    Before the enemy, Ruolin and the big angel are all fallen. Now, Ruolin and the big angel are fighting against each other.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was oppressed by the three ethnic groups, he only had the strength to fight back. Wang Lin clenched his teeth and joined the battle circle.


    However, even if Wang Lin joins, he and Lin ruofeng are still passive.


    Although they tried their best, gradually, they still suffered from injuries. Of course, some of the people who besieged them suffered heavy losses.


    Generally speaking, the three ethnic groups have the absolute upper hand.


    Because there are so many of them, and so many of them are powerful.


    "Hey You are both going to die today "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in! If you hand over the seven orifices Bodhi, you will be killed. But you don''t know what to do. Now, even if you hand over the seven orifices Bodhi, it''s useless. If we kill you, we can get everything we want. "


    "Wang Lin, you are the result of a drop of Qinglong''s hard work. If you make pills, you will get a big medicine for human body, right? Ha ha Now, at last, you are in our hands. "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin had only the strength to defend themselves, they were not far away from defeat. All the people of the three nationalities were excited.


    Although they all had injuries, it would be worthwhile to kill Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin.


    "By you? Do you want to keep us? "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "it''s just a dream. Well, I won''t play with you anymore. We''re leaving."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that the effect of "dou" had disappeared. If he stayed, he might have to explain it here. Now, he controlled the green dragon tripod in front of them and quickly took out the psychic sail.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng pulls up Wang Lin, jumps on the psychic sail, drives the psychic sail, directly breaks the void and disappears in the original place.


    "Shua!"


    When they appeared again, they had already come to the sky of Xiaolin village.


    This is where the psychic sail is so powerful that it can break the void. It can be said that on the current earth, he has the psychic sail and has the absolute initiative to fight and go if he wants.


    "I''ll go, the bull."


    Wang Lin was also quite moved.


    He awakened a part of Qinglong''s memory. Naturally, his eyesight was very powerful, and he saw the extraordinary place of psychic sail at a glance.


    No wonder Lin ruofeng dares to fight against the fallen angels, the void and the rats. It turns out that this is his strength.


    "Let''s go back to Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng waved and rushed to Xiaolin village first.


    Back in Xiaolin village, find Qin wanwan. Lin ruofeng gives Qiqiao Bodhi fruit tree to her.


    "I didn''t expect that you got the seven orifices Bodhi so soon. It really surprised me."


    Qin wanwan looked at Lin ruofeng with a trace of surprise.


    "Hehe, good luck."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said, "well, you use it first. I''ll plant the Qiqiao bodhi tree."


    "Ah? Have you brought back all the fruit trees of Qiqiao Bodhi? "


    Qin wanwan looked at Lin ruofeng very speechless. He always felt that Lin ruofeng was familiar with his way of doing things, just like his master.


    After Qin wanwan closed the house, Lin ruofeng dug a big hole in the garden behind the villa and planted the Qiqiao bodhi tree in the back garden.


    It is estimated that there is no one but Lin ruofeng to plant Qiqiao Bodhi fruit tree in the back garden.


    Two days later, the good news came that after taking Qiqiao Bodhi, Qin wanwan''s divine consciousness was completely restored, and he was no longer constrained by Xiaolin village.


    That''s a great piece of good news.


    With Qin wanwan on earth, who is her opponent? It doesn''t mean who hits who?


    "Well, elder martial sister, you are fully recovered now. Do you want to enjoy the magnificent rivers and mountains of the new earth?"


    Lin ruofeng finds Qin wanwan and smiles.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qin wanwan looks at Lin ruofeng with a smile. Lin ruofeng''s smile makes her feel that Lin ruofeng is definitely not well intentioned.


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you have just recovered. As a native of the new earth, I naturally want to do my best as a host."


    "I believe in you, you bad old man. You are very bad."


    Qin wanwan covered his mouth with a smile. It was more and more like Qin wanwan.


    "Do you want me to deal with those who come from other countries?"


    Qin wanwan asked with a smile.She was so clever that it was easy for her to guess that Lin ruofeng was making such a crooked idea.


    "Well, you can see that."


    Now that he has been seen by Qin wanwan, Lin ruofeng simply admits it.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." However, Qin wanwan really shook his head and said seriously, "this is a test for you. I don''t want to interfere in it. You can rest assured that I will stay in Xiaolin village and protect the safety of the whole Xiaolin village. In this way, you will have no worries


    , and do what you want to do."


    With Qin wanwan''s strength, she can sweep the whole earth naturally, but she will not do so.


    Because the practitioners of the realm of transforming and nourishing the spirit are no longer worthy of her hands.


    But for Lin ruofeng, it is a good training.


    "All right."


    After understanding what Qin wanwan thought, Lin ruofeng nodded. Naturally, he would not force Qin wanwan.


    Of course, he doesn''t have that strength.


    Obviously, Qin wanwan asked him to deal with it by himself, which was to test him and create space for him to grow up. Otherwise, she would have done it by herself. That night, Lin ruofeng made a statement on the universe network that in three days, he would hunt and kill those who came from other countries. In these three days, those who came from other countries could leave freely. In three days, he would kill those who came from other countries, no matter what race they came from.


    He did this when he was in the realm of human respect. Now it''s no surprise that he does it again.


    For Lin ruofeng, he is such a person. As long as he has the ability, he wants to keep the integrity of the earth as far as possible, and can not tolerate the invasion of extraterritorial arrivals.


    However, this time, the universe network, for Lin ruofeng''s statement, but not like last time, but scoff.


    Because the last time Lin ruofeng did this, it was when the earth did not recover further. At that time, the cultivation on the earth was limited to the realm of human respect.


    And Lin ruofeng''s cultivation is also in the realm of human respect. He is invincible on earth and naturally has the courage to do so.


    But this time it was different. Lin ruofeng was only in the later stage of the transformation of the deity, and those who came from other countries did not lack the masters of the realm of nourishing the deity. In addition, there are also some people from the top ten families in the universe who have come to the earth, and they are enough to pose a fatal threat to Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2479

    "Hey Lin ruofeng, a native, really feels good about himself. Does he think he is invincible on earth? "


    "It is estimated that he only dares to hide in Xiaolin village and behind Qin wanwan''s buttocks. If he dares to leave Xiaolin village, he will be killed every minute."


    "Give us three days? I really laughed. I''d like to see what he can do to me in three days. "


    "Lin ruofeng, I''ll pretend to be in Qinling mountain. Three days later, I''ll wait for you in Qinling mountain!" Obviously, more foreign comers didn''t care about Lin ruofeng''s statement. They didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng''s statement at all. Moreover, they made all kinds of sarcasm about Lin ruofeng, saying that he was hiding behind Qin wanwan. Without Qin wanwan, he would have become a pile of dung, and now Xiaolin village would have been a ruin.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is very cold. Do you really think that if you leave Qin wanwan, he will be so unbearable?


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t continue to say anything on the Internet. He only talks. That''s not his style.


    Three days later, he will prove with his actions that his statement is not a fake or a joke.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s silence has indeed contributed to those crazy laughs on the Internet.


    "Ha ha Why doesn''t Lin ruofeng, the ridiculous native, beep on the Internet? Obviously, I''ve been choking. "


    "How dare he say that? How dare he pull hatred? If it wasn''t for hiding behind Qin wanwan, he wouldn''t dare put a fart. "


    "That is to say, Qin wanwan is in Xiaolin village. Without Qin wanwan, Lin ruofeng is a bird? It''s a small realm that I can crush with one finger. "


    Time passes quietly.


    Soon, three days passed.


    "Hey, hey How about three days? Isn''t it the one who threatened to drive us out of the earth? Why is there no one? "


    "How dare he come out of Xiaolin? Let''s stop him at the gate of Xiaolin village! "


    "Dare to stop him at the gate of Xiaolin village? You are going to die


    "Lin ruofeng, I''m pretending to be thirteen. I''m waiting for you in the Qinling Mountains. Do you dare to fight?"


    On the premise that Qin wanwan could not leave Xiaolin village, no one believed that Lin ruofeng dared to leave Xiaolin village.


    Obviously, up to now, no one knows that Lin ruofeng, under the siege of the Fallen Angel clan, the void clan and the swallow rat clan, not only did not fall, but also killed the three clans.


    If I knew, I would not be so happy on the cosmic network. For the people of the three major ethnic groups, they not only failed to kill Lin ruofeng, but also let Lin ruofeng kill his people and finally go away. Obviously, this is a very shameful thing, so the people of the three major ethnic groups have kept silent and failed to tell others about Lin ruofeng''s real combat effectiveness.


    However, on the afternoon of the third day, the direction of the Qinling mountains really sounded a terrible battle.


    The whole Qinling Mountains are shaking.


    In the Qinling Mountains, many peaks are even more flattened under the battle.


    When people arrived at the Qinling Mountains, they found that the battle was over, and the body of boa constrictor, which was 100 meters long, was lying on the top of a mountain.


    As for the ferocious beast that killed Zhuang 13, it has disappeared.


    Pretend to be thirteen, dead.


    The world is shaking.


    After Lin ruofeng made a statement before, pretending to be the most active person. He also threatened that he was in the Qinling Mountains. Lin ruofeng did not dare to leave Xiaolin village and could not do anything about him.


    Now, however, he was killed by the mysterious master.


    Who killed the man in disguise? Is it Lin ruofeng?


    You know, pretend to be thirteen, but in the middle of nourishing spirit, was Lin ruofeng killed?


    Soon, there was the answer.


    Because, Lin ruofeng in his cosmic network account, sun out a picture, it is the scene of thirteen corpses.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng not only basked in the photos, but also wrote comments on them: today, when you visit Qinling Mountains, you meet a beast and chop it.


    Lin ruofeng''s behavior on the universe''s Internet account is equivalent to telling people all over the universe that pretending to be thirteen was a homicide.


    This time, the whole universe was in an uproar.


    Lin ruofeng actually has the strength to kill Yangshen in the middle stage?


    If that''s true, it''s a little bit too scary, isn''t it? "It''s estimated that Lin ruofeng didn''t do it, but Wang Lin did it. At present, there are only two people on the earth who have the realm of killing and nourishing the spirit, one is Qin wanwan, the other is Wang Lin, and Qin wanwan can''t leave Xiaolin village. In this way,


    the result is very obvious. It must be Wang Lin who is doing it. As for Lin ruofeng, he just pretends to be a tiger!"


    "That is, if you want to talk about Wang Lin''s actions, you can still talk about the past. As for Lin ruofeng, how can he do it?"


    "Hey How dare Wang Lin leave Xiaolin village? Are you not afraid of being hunted by the top ten families? I''ve heard that Shidao people, one of the top ten families, have begun to come to the earth quietly. ""Shidao clan? Is that the terrible race that half of the race is born with Tao


    On the cosmic network, there is a boiling sound.


    In addition, also involved in the universe, a very low-key and extremely powerful race - Shidao race!


    Shidao race, one of the top ten races, is extremely low-key. More than half of the people in this race have a special constitution - congenital Daoism.


    Congenital Tao body is a kind of special constitution of the human race. It is very powerful and can better fit the heaven and earth road. When practicing, it can be said that it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    More than half of the Shidao people are born with the Tao system, which is more terrifying.


    In terms of individual combat effectiveness, Shidao people are definitely among the top ten races in the universe. However, this race is not very popular, which leads to the scarcity of people.


    Now, such a race has also come to the earth. Obviously, the earth has become a very attractive place.


    There is a lot of confusion on the Internet, and the speculation about Lin ruofeng''s combat power has never stopped.


    However, in the network set off endless waves, in the snow capped Changbai Mountains, but once again the outbreak of a sky shaking war.


    When people arrived, the battle was over again, and the killer disappeared.


    Two ferocious meat winged magic dragons were left in the fighting place. Their bodies were broken and their blood fell on the white snow, which was shocking.


    These two flesh winged magic dragons were both the accomplishments of the early days of nourishing the spirit. Judging from the traces of the battlefield, there was only one enemy.


    In other words, they are still killed by each other. Who did it?

 Chapter 2480

    Soon, Lin ruofeng''s universe network account was updated again: come to Changbai Mountain to see the snow, and meet two animals by chance. If they don''t agree, kill them!


    Below the text, there is a picture of the corpses of two flesh winged magic dragons.


    Is Lin Ruo dry again?


    At the same time, some people found that two minutes after Lin ruofeng''s universe network account was updated, Wang Lin''s universe network account was also updated.


    He updated the content is to see the sea in the South China Sea, and also killed a sea demon from outside China.


    The Changbai Mountains are far away from the South China Sea. It is obviously impossible to reach the Changbai Mountains from the South China Sea in two minutes.


    Wang Lin is in the South China Sea. Who are the people in Changbai Mountains?


    Obviously, it''s Lin ruofeng himself.


    In this way, it was Lin ruofeng who killed two meat winged magic dragons.


    This shows that Lin ruofeng already has the strength to kill the cultivator in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    Another hour later, in the vast Songhua River, big waves, two figures, in a fierce fight.


    Some nearby practitioners arrived and witnessed the battle.


    On both sides of the war, one of them was sure that it was Lin ruofeng, while the other was a fallen angel with a pair of terrible black wings.


    Two people fight on the river, the overflowing energy, stir up the waves all over the sky, even, some monsters in the river are also affected in the two people''s war, the weak are directly strangled by the terrible strength.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng, at a certain price, killed the terrible fallen angel on the opposite side.


    The Fallen Angel ramus died in battle.


    In this battle, because of the siege, soon, the video of the battle was posted on the Internet.


    The whole universe, in an instant, rioted.


    The video is so clear that the details of every battle can be seen clearly.


    On the video, it clearly shows that Lin ruofeng really has a combat effectiveness far beyond the judgment of ordinary people.


    His opponent, lanmiao, was a creature in the later period of Yangshen. Then, after a match with Lin ruofeng, he was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    This battle, the preparation shows that Lin ruofeng''s terrible fighting power is comparable to the peak of Yangshen!!


    This shocked people in the whole universe. With such terrible combat power, we can''t find a second one in the whole universe.


    Even the ancestors of some families, when they were young, did not have such a terrible ability of leapfrog fighting.


    For others, this is unimaginable, but for Lin ruofeng himself, if he can''t even do it, it''s better to buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Because there is no insurmountable gap between the realm of transforming God and the realm of nourishing God. It is not so much two realm as the continuation of one realm.


    And he has the word "Lin" in the body, and the physical body is no longer weaker than the realm of nourishing the spirit. He also has dual gods, which are condensed from the realm of respecting the human beings. With entering the realm of transforming the spirit, the power of divine consciousness has been soaring.


    It can be said that his current power of divine consciousness is hard to meet an adversary in the realm of transforming and nourishing gods.


    This is enough to ensure that he has the power to fight with any practitioner in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    If the word "dou" is reactivated, it will be invincible.


    Of course, these are the blessings of supernatural powers and secret methods. He is not really in the realm of nourishing the spirit. Once he breaks through the realm of nourishing the spirit, he will have terrible fighting power.


    At this time, all the people realized that Lin ruofeng''s saying that he wanted to hunt those who came from outside the country was not just saying that he had such a terrible ability.


    For a moment, some extraterrestrial arrivals on the earth left the earth for the first time.


    It''s not the first time that Lin ruofeng has been expelled from the earth. For those who come from other countries, it''s a shame.


    however, what''s the point of being humiliated in front of Xiaoming?


    If you can survive, no one wants to die.


    What''s more, there are not one or two people who have escaped from the earth. They know each other by heart, so they will not laugh at others. In this way, they will only know the shame.


    Of course, there are still some people who have not left.


    First of all, with the acceleration of the earth''s recovery process, some famous ancient zongmen and Daochang appeared one after another.


    Second, although Lin ruofeng is very strong and has the strength to kill the God in the later stage, many people saw that he was injured in the battle with lanmiao.


    In other words, in the later period of nourishing the spirit, it is enough to threaten Lin ruofeng. As long as there is a leader in the later period of nourishing the spirit, or some people unite together, there is no need to be afraid of Lin ruofeng''s hunting.


    Moreover, many of the top ten races in the universe remain on the earth. Dare Lin ruofeng hunt them?


    Hunting fallen angels doesn''t mean anything. Although fallen angels are also one of the top ten races, they are the weakest. There is still a big gap between them and other races in the top ten.Moreover, although some people of other races were killed, it was Qin wanwan, not Lin ruofeng, who killed them.


    Until now, Lin ruofeng has not killed people of other races in the top ten families of the universe except fallen angels.


    Everyone is waiting to see if Lin ruofeng will continue to fight, and whether he will extend his evil hand to the top ten families in the universe. As a result, the next day was calm, and Lin ruofeng didn''t even show up, which made the people who were looking forward to it speechless. It was like opening a room with my sister, taking a bath, and getting everything ready


    when my sister came to my relatives, it was very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go. I''ll know Lin ruofeng''s advice."


    "Before, he only dared to attack those who were left alone. Now he dare not show up."


    "Dare to show up again, leave Xiaolin village and kill him every minute."


    On the Internet, there is a voice of extortion.


    Lin ruofeng, on earth, is a hero on earth, but his reputation in the universe is really a disgrace.


    Will Lin ruofeng stop?


    Obviously not.


    He has already spoken on the cosmic network that he will hunt those who have not yet left the earth.


    The gun I have made an appointment with, bah, I have to do what I have said, even if I kneel down.


    On this day, the reason why he didn''t show up was not that he counseled, but that he was healing.


    In the battle with the Fallen Angel ramus, he didn''t activate all the secret methods, the most important of which was "dou". He suffered a lot of injuries. And the reason why he did this is that he regarded it as a kind of test for himself. He needed to stimulate his potential in his body in the constant edge of life and death. Only in this way can his cultivation be improved at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2481

    One day later, Lin ruofeng recovered from his injury. He took out his mobile phone and called the universe network account. Lin ruofeng directly released a news: you guys, yesterday I was just healing. As a result, you all slandered me so much. It seems that today, I need to make a big new smell.


    Lin ruofeng''s world network account, whether it is a friend or an enemy, is very concerned about, so as soon as he released the news, many people knew it for the first time.


    He''s going to do it again today? What''s more, we need to make a big news?


    The extraterritorial arrivals who are still on the earth suddenly become nervous.


    They dare not ignore Lin ruofeng''s words.


    Because Lin ruofeng always does what he says. He said that if he wants to make a big news today, he will definitely do it today.


    And for everyone in the universe, it''s more exciting.


    They are all looking forward to what shocking things Lin ruofeng will do.


    Since he said he was going to make a big news, the news would not be small.


    Is he going to kill?


    Or is he going to hunt the top ten?


    Only in this way can it be called a big move, right?


    Just, with Lin ruofeng''s personal strength, it seems that it is difficult to do it?


    This is the place to look forward to.


    If we can guess what Lin ruofeng is going to do, there will be no sense of expectation.


    Huoyanshan is located in the north of Turpan Basin and the North Road of the ancient Silk Road. It is east-west. The mountain is reddish brown with rising flames and few vegetation.


    Here, from time to time, there will be flames rising from the sky, the environment is extremely bad, is a rare place on the earth.


    Even after the recovery of the earth, there are few creatures who come to the flame mountain.


    Because the space here is extremely stable, and there has never been any dimensional space.


    Without dimensional space, there would be no nature. Who would come here?


    In case of bad luck, from the ground out of the flame burns, it is even more bad luck.


    Moreover, the flame from the ground is different from the ordinary flame, which is difficult to extinguish.


    However, on this day, there was a figure walking into the flame mountain.


    The heat wave is rising, and the void is distorted. During the day, under the sun and the continuous fire, the temperature here is definitely above 50 degrees.


    Walking in the flame mountain, Lin ruofeng is sweating constantly.


    "Shit! The flame mountain is really terrible. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and walked in the flame mountain. He felt that between the boundless heaven and the earth, there was a piece of red land, and he was the only one. He felt how small he was.


    Lin ruofeng came to Huoyanshan because of a legend.


    In mythology and legend, the formation of Huoyanshan is that the great sage of Qi Tian kicked over the alchemy furnace of taishanglaojun, and the alchemy furnace fell down from the fairyland and landed here, forming the Huoyanshan.


    Myths and legends, not all believe, but also from the myths and legends to see some things.


    For example, the flame mountain can''t be formed by the fall of an alchemy furnace, but in myths and legends, there are some introductions to the flame mountain.


    In fact, this is the opposite logic.


    It is because of the present flame mountain that later myths and legends came into being.


    The flame mountain is existed before the myth and legend.


    For the introduction of Huoyanshan, from the perspective of Lin ruofeng, it should be a natural formation.


    So, he came here and wanted to use the natural situation here to do a big job.


    At this time, he stood at the foot of the flame mountain and looked around.


    However, from his professional point of view, it''s very common here. It''s not a natural situation at all.


    Lin ruofeng said that he was very confused. How could such a common place form such a strange terrain as Huoyanshan?


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly alert, subconscious stab rushed out.


    The next moment, just where he was standing, a series of flames suddenly rushed out of the ground and shot towards the high altitude.


    Lin ruofeng frowned. The flame was really different from ordinary flame.


    This is Samadhi.


    The flames are coming out of the ground. Does that mean that the problem is underground?


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and looked down through the soil.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    In the perspective of the present, under the ground, there is no escape.


    Lin ruofeng saw that under the ground, there was an incomparably large red fire stove. The fire light leaped around the stove, and some flames ran through the cracks between the ground, and then rushed out of the ground.Lin ruofeng was really shocked. Unexpectedly, there was an alchemy furnace buried at the bottom of Flame Mountain.


    And it''s so big.


    The fire overflowing from the Dan stove has affected the whole Flame Mountain and the earth around it.


    Staring at the alchemy furnace, Lin ruofeng has a feeling of panic. He feels like a mole ant, facing Tianwei.


    Obviously, this alchemy furnace is wonderful, but it''s not something he can touch.


    An alchemy furnace has created such a terrible place. Who owns this alchemy furnace? How terrible was its owner?


    Staring at the downwind alchemy furnace, although Lin ruofeng can''t take it for himself, he can use it.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng mouth, set off a dirty smile.


    Then, he began to arrange the array around the flame mountain.


    He''s going to do a big business here. He''s going to shake the whole universe.


    And once his plan is successful, it is estimated that some families will be too painful to attach, right?


    After the array was arranged, Lin ruofeng left the flame mountain.


    His goal is still the Bai, the flesh winged dragon and the three legged toad, who once betrayed the earth. The reason why he chose these three races is that, on the one hand, there is a deep resentment between them, which has long been an endless situation. On the other hand, people of these three races are coming together for security reasons, which creates a nest of conditions for him.


    When Lin ruofeng was in the realm of human respect, the talents of the three races he killed withered, while the Bai people even needed to select talents from the white star to join the Bai family to maintain the lack of the cultivation class.


    Now, it''s their turn to transform and even cultivate the gods.


    Lin ruofeng will not let them go. When the three races come together, the team is quite large. Moreover, the three races do not deliberately hide their whereabouts, so Lin ruofeng wants to find them. It''s very simple.

 Chapter 2482

    On the Australian prairie, the people of the three tribes stand outside the ten thousand demon sect, while the people of the three legged demon toad clan are cracking the array outside the ten thousand demon sect.


    Among the three groups, the meat winged dragon and the three legged toad are all demon beasts. For them, the inheritance of Wanyao sect has extraordinary alluring power.


    In addition, their race, originally living on the ancient earth, is more familiar with the Wanyao sect and more clear. If they can enter the Wanyao sect, what good things will they get.


    However, the array of ten thousand demons is not so easy to crack.


    Hiding in the distance, Lin ruofeng sneers at the people of the three legged magic toad who are cracking the array. He has already cracked the array here. As a result, the people of the three legged magic toad haven''t finished it yet. It''s really disappointing.


    Of course, even if they break the array here and enter the ten thousand demon clan, they won''t get anything.


    Because the most precious nature is to enter the original demon world, and with the fall of master xiaotiangou, the original demon world has been unable to open.


    Of course, even if the master xiaotiangou didn''t fall, the only way for these guys to enter is to be slapped and killed by xiaotiangou.


    Lin ruofeng sneers at the three legged magic toad people breaking through the battle.


    He''s not in a hurry now. He''ll wait until the two men in charge of breaking the three legged magic toad clan break half of the array.


    He only needs to throw a few stones into the array to disturb the array and make the array change. Then he can use the array to easily destroy two members of the three legged magic toad clan.


    The two men who are cracking the array are both the cultivation of the spirit cultivation realm. Their speed of cracking the array is pretty good. Soon, they go deep into the array.


    Right now!


    Lin ruofeng appeared, stepped on the word "Xing", turned into a flash of lightning, and rushed to the people of the three nationalities.


    The strong sound of breaking the wind attracted the attention of the three people.


    "It''s Lin ruofeng!"


    With a roar, the people of the three ethnic groups found Lin ruofeng.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in! Kill him for me


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, the eyes of the three ethnic groups were red.


    It''s really envious to meet enemies.


    In an instant, he rushed to Lin ruofeng from dozens of figures.


    "Come on, I''m here to kill you."


    Lin ruofeng roared, just for a moment, and then activated the powerful secret methods such as "dou" and "Lin".


    With the activation of the word "dou" and the word "Lin", his cultivation has reached the peak, which is no less than the life at the peak of nourishing the spirit, and he rushes up without fear.


    "Boom!" With one blow, the white youth at the front was the first one. Under Lin ruofeng''s fierce fist strength, his body could not bear the terrible energy. Suddenly, it burst into a blood mist. Even the yuan Shen didn''t escape and followed his body.


    In the early days of nourishing the spirit with one punch, it directly brought a threat to the people of the three nationalities.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s other hand is not idle. He grabs a few array stones from the heaven and earth bag, shakes his wrist, and shoots at the array outside the ten thousand demon sect.


    "Boom!"


    The array stone is thrown into the array, which directly ignites the array of ten thousand demons.


    In the array, two three legged magic toad people were shocked to find that the array was changing rapidly, and all they had done before was futile.


    "No!"


    They made a very unwilling roar, but soon the roar was drowned by the sound of the operation of the array, and they never came out of the array.


    "Lin ruofeng, I will kill you!"


    A very angry roar came, and then a fat figure appeared beside Lin ruofeng quickly. Facing Lin ruofeng, it was a set of toad fists.


    Toadley was angry.


    He is the first person in the spirit cultivation realm of the three legged magic toad people, leading the elite of the three legged magic toad people to the earth, shouldering the heavy task of killing Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng is still in good condition, but two of the three legged magic toads have already died, and they are two people with extraordinary talent in array attainments.


    If you don''t kill Lin ruofeng today, how will he explain to the elders of the clan?


    "There are so many people who want to kill me. As a result, they all die."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth faintly, fighting at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, toad thunder had already rushed to Lin ruofeng, raised his fist to bombard him, and wanted to kill Lin ruofeng under his fist.


    It has to be said that toad thunder was really strong. After he took the hand, the wind roared, and the strong pressure made Lin ruofeng feel suffocated.


    However, the powerful toad thunder also aroused Lin ruofeng''s strong sense of war.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng roared, the purple dragon fist burst out, and took the initiative to kill toad thunder.And his other hand, is constantly changing the magic power to resist other people''s attack.


    "Boom boom!"


    Between Lin ruofeng and Chan Lei, there is a life and death war. The energy ripples between them spread around, making other people dare not easily get close.


    So soon, the battle became a duel between Lin ruofeng and Chan Lei.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Bai race, Bai Xiao sees a flash of vision and shouts in a deep voice.


    Bai Xiaojian is the first person in the realm of cultivating gods among the Bai people. No one else can take part in the battle between Lin ruofeng and Chan Lei. However, his highest cultivation can be achieved.


    The first person in the realm of nourishing the spirit of the flesh winged magic dragon, magic iron pillar, also has this strength, and is ready to take a step.


    "I don''t need your help!" However, toad Lei really yelled and said, "if I can''t even clean up the rubbish in the realm of deification, I still need your help. If it comes out, do I still have face to see people? You can watch it. Let''s see how I can kill this mole ant who doesn''t know the height of heaven. "


    Toad Lei is very confident. He believes that he can beat Lin ruofeng.


    See toad thunder say so, white small see and magic iron pillar have to give up, no longer forward, but watch two people fight.


    Of course, the reason why they didn''t do it is because Lin ruofeng and Chan Lei are in a state of equal strength. They don''t have to do it.


    If toad ray is in a weak position, they will not stand by.


    However, toad thunder is the peak of nourishing spirit. How can it be in a weak position?


    The siege became a single challenge. Lin ruofeng naturally wanted it. In this way, he could deal with Chan Lei with all his heart and mind.


    Gradually, the more they fight, the more they go to the distance. Between them, they are always equal. The more he fought, the more frightened toad Lei was. He was the peak of nourishing the spirit, while Lin ruofeng was just the realm of transforming the spirit, but he could fight with him for such a long time without falling behind. With such terrible fighting power, if he was given room to grow up, who could restrain him?


    At the thought of the hostile relationship with Lin ruofeng, he felt restless.


    If Lin ruofeng is a son, he must die. Otherwise, he will be in great danger in the future. Think of here, toad thunder in the heart of the murderer, more exuberant.

 Chapter 2483

    At present, toad thunder''s attack is more and more close, which does not give Lin ruofeng the slightest chance to breathe.


    In the face of toad thunder''s swift attack like a thunderstorm, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and resolutely gave up the use of purple fist, but made a big wave.


    Since Ziguang boxing has not been able to achieve success, he took the initiative to change.


    When the waves hit, Lin ruofeng directly activated the eight wave palm force without any hesitation.


    Obviously, even if eight wave palm power, it''s hard to cause any threat to Toad thunder.


    "Hey It''s something beyond our capacity. "


    Toad ray sneered and said coldly, "in front of absolute power, anything fancy is just a paper tiger."


    He can clearly feel that Lin ruofeng''s momentum has been significantly weakened after he hit the waves. He thinks that Lin ruofeng has exhausted his strength and has to change his moves.


    However, soon, his face changed, because he found that Lin ruofeng''s palm power continued, and wave by wave stronger.


    Especially when the eighth wave of palm force came, it was like a thick wall, which made him suffocate.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, under the impact of the eighth wave of palm force, toad Lei snorted and stepped back by the impact of the unparalleled palm force.


    Right now!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. On his right arm, he suddenly lifted up a piece of green energy, and then an energy dragon roared out.


    Green Dragon finger!


    He has been waiting for such a good opportunity for a long time.


    With the appearance of the energy green dragon, toad Lei''s face suddenly changed. He knew the power of the green dragon finger, even though he had never felt the power of the green dragon finger before, he had heard of it.


    At the moment, toad Lei did not hesitate to activate a defense magic power, forming a thick shield wall in front of him.


    At the moment when the energy shield wall was formed, the energy green dragon had roared and bombarded the energy shield wall.


    "Boom!"


    In a startling dynamic sound, the energy shield wall only supported for a moment, and then burst into pieces, turning into wisps of energy to dissipate in the air.


    With the dissipation of the energy shield wall, toad thunder screamed, and his whole body fell out. He was in the air, and his blood gushed.


    It''s a pity!


    Lin ruofeng sighed. It was the best time to kill Chan Lei, but Bai Xiaojian and Mo Tiezhu had already killed him.


    Bai Xiaojian goes to rescue toad thunder, while Mo Tiezhu fiercely attacks Lin ruofeng.


    The attack of magic iron pillar is extremely violent. Lin ruofeng doesn''t dare to ignore it, so he has to give up killing toad thunder to meet the attack of magic iron pillar.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng is going to do something big. Even if he doesn''t kill Chan Lei now, once he leads them to the flame mountain, they will die.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Lin ruofeng and magic iron pillar fight together again, and they fight each other, and their energy overflows.


    If they don''t fight with Lin ruofeng, they don''t know the strength of Lin ruofeng. Only when they fight with Lin ruofeng can they understand that Lin ruofeng''s strength has already exceeded their imagination.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. At the same time, his breath weakened a lot.


    It''s time for the secret method of "dou".


    The word "dou" disappears and Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments fall.


    Feel Lin ruofeng''s breath subsided, even the power of the hand is also much smaller, magic iron pillar suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Hum, I know that you have a secret method that can forcibly improve your accomplishments. Now that the secret method is not in the state, how can you fight with me?"


    Magic iron pillar confidence suddenly increased, he saw the endless possibility of killing Lin ruofeng.


    "Hey..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "now that I can''t beat you, I won''t fight you. I''ll go!"


    Suddenly, after the attack pushed back the magic iron pillar, Lin ruofeng rushed to the sky.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Magic iron column cold hum a, then toward Lin ruofeng chase past.


    At the same time, the rest of the three groups followed closely.


    Now, they will not miss the chance to kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, is Lin ruofeng a "drowning dog"?


    Although Lin ruofeng is only the cultivation of transforming the divine realm, his speed is much faster than that of the magic iron pillar when he activates the word "Xing".


    If he didn''t want to lead them to the flame mountain, he would have thrown them to the horizon.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng actually slowed down his speed.


    However, in the eyes of magic iron pillar, Bai Xiaojian and others, Lin ruofeng''s speed is too terrible.


    They can''t imagine that Lin ruofeng''s fighting power is amazing, and even his speed is so horrible and abnormal.


    How does this guy practice?This is an answer that everyone wants to know.


    Lin ruofeng galloped in front of him, while behind him, the people of the three ethnic groups were chasing him.


    It''s not a short journey from Australia grassland to Huoyanshan. It''s hard to get there in a short time. Along the way, it attracts people''s attention.


    "I''ll go. It seems that Lin ruofeng is the one who fled in front of me."


    "What is he doing? He''s running away? Is that what he called the big news? Emma, I laugh to death


    "It''s big news! You think, all the time, it''s him who is killing others. How ever was he chased out like this? Like a lost dog? "


    "Well If you want to say that, I really can''t refute it! "


    "It seems that the Bai, the flesh winged dragon and the three legged toad are the betrayal races of the ancient earth."


    "Shh! You can''t talk nonsense about that! "


    "What are you afraid of? How dare their family treat me? Our family is not afraid of them. "


    "Go, follow and see where Lin ruofeng can escape!"


    Soon, the world was boiling on the Internet. Someone took this scene with video and sent it to the Internet. "Hello everyone, I''m Zhou Feng, a reporter from vanguard TV station. I''m on the earth now. Here''s a live report. We can see that Lin ruofeng is being chased and killed by the people of the three ethnic groups. He is now crossing the sea. I don''t want to be long before I can go back to China."


    "According to the information I get now, many people have blocked the way to Xiaolin village. Therefore, if Lin ruofeng wants to return to Xiaolin village, he must go through a bloody battle." "Judging from the current situation, once he is delayed, the people of the three ethnic groups will rush up and kill him. So for Lin ruofeng, the situation is extremely passive. What choice will he make? Is it running to other places


    ? Or rush to Xiaolin village? We''ll see. I''m Zhou Feng, a reporter from vanguard TV station. I''ll follow up the real-time report and bring you first-hand information. "


    A reporter, carrying a video camera, followed the three ethnic groups closely. This reporter is also a spiritual cultivation, otherwise, he would have been thrown out for a long time.

 Chapter 2484

    On the way to the flight, Lin ruofeng has received a message from Wang Lin, asking if he wants to help.


    As long as Qin wanwan comes out, all enemies are paper tigers, vulnerable.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t ask Qin wanwan to help him out. What he wanted was this kind of effect, that is to let everyone think that he was defeated by the people of the three ethnic groups and fled in a panic. Only in this way can the people who pursued him relax their vigilance.


    At the same time, he told Wang Lin to let him tell everyone that he is safe now, and soon there will be big news that will shock the universe.


    We all know Lin ruofeng very well and know that he will not easily do things he is not sure of. Since he is confident, he is really confident.


    So, in Xiaolin village, there was a lot of harmony, and Lin ruofeng was not chased by the three ethnic groups at all.


    If people in the universe knew this, they would be shocked. People in Xiaolin village are too calm, right? Don''t you know that Lin ruofeng is in such a mess now?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has come to the sky over China, without any stop, galloping toward the direction of Flame Mountain.


    "I''m Zhou Feng, a reporter from vanguard TV station. Now I continue to report to you. At present, we have come to China. However, I find that Lin ruofeng''s direction is not the direction of Xiaolin village."


    "It seems that he knows that the road to Xiaolin village has been blocked. He can''t go back to Xiaolin village at all. Where does he want to go? We continue to follow him. "


    Behind Lin ruofeng, people of the three races were all black, especially Bai Xiaojian, Chan Lei, Mo Tiezhu and others. Their faces were even black, just like charcoal.


    They are all cultivating gods, but they can''t catch up with Lin ruofeng. It''s a shame.


    Moreover, they try their best to activate some secret methods that can increase speed, but they still can''t catch up.


    The feeling for them is that if they speed up, Lin ruofeng''s speed will correspondingly speed up, their speed will slow down, and Lin ruofeng''s speed will correspondingly slow down.


    Where does Lin ruofeng want to lead them?


    This must be an illusion. He is now a lost dog. If he had the ability to escape, would he not escape?


    "My guess is right. Lin ruofeng did not dare to go back to Xiaolin village. His current direction is galloping toward northwest China. Where does he want to go?" "Although Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast, which is far faster than the speed possessed by the spirits, the people who pursue him are the masters of the spirit cultivation realm among the three nationalities. Their speed is no slower than Lin ruofeng. If Lin ruofeng goes on like this, it''s hard for him to get rid of them." "Let''s continue to follow up. Is the legend of Lin ruofeng going to be history today? He also said before that if we want to make a big news, is it because of the failure of the action and the fall into the target of the three ethnic groups? Of course, it''s just my personal guess


    . As for exactly how, I will continue to follow up and report. "


    With Lin ruofeng and the people of the three ethnic groups passing by, more and more people pay attention to it and start to follow behind. They all want to see how things will end.


    "Hey Do you want my aunt to help you beat your followers? "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng received the news from Huowu.


    Fire dance is the first lady of the fire spirit clan. Naturally, it doesn''t pay attention to the three races, such as magic toad, Bai, and meat winged magic dragon.


    If Lin ruofeng says something, she will help her brother.


    "No Lin ruofeng replied quickly and said, "I''ll surprise everyone. You don''t see that I''m in a mess now. In a short time, I''ll cremate all the people who are chasing me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Stay away from the people of the three ethnic groups,


    otherwise, you can be hurt."


    "Wow! Really? Isn''t that super happy? "


    The fire dance says pleasantly, "that Aunt definitely wants to see with you, hum, aunt knows, you are full of bad water, how did not hold back what good idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng, speechless, replied, "I''m in your heart. Is that the kind of person? Well, it''s really disappointing. "


    When we run away, we still want to flirt with girls. If we let the three people who are chasing after us know, they will be so depressed that they will vomit blood. Do you know that we are tired of chasing you, OK?


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, he galloped all the way to the northwest. Unconsciously, he came to the flame mountain.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Zhou Feng from vanguard TV station. Now we have come to Northwest China, and we can leave China soon. Does Lin ruofeng want to flee to Europe?"


    "Why? He''s not in the sky, he''s running down to the ground. "


    "Well? The terrain here is a little special. Below, it seems to be Everybody wait. I''ll check the information. Ah, I found it. Below is Huoyanshan, which was once very famous in Chinese mythology and legend. "


    "I don''t know why Lin ruofeng came here and landed on the ground, so I won''t follow him. I''ll continue to report for you at high altitude."At this time, Lin ruofeng had come to the ground, standing on the brown earth, and the people of the three ethnic groups also fell, surrounded Lin ruofeng in the middle.


    "Run? Why don''t you run away? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the magic iron pillar''s eyes were cold and his face was ferocious.


    "Can''t you run?"


    Toad thunder showed a ferocious smile. Now the people of their three tribes have completely surrounded Lin ruofeng. Even if Lin ruofeng inserted his wings, he can''t escape.


    "No


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said seriously, "do you know why I stop here? I think it''s a very good place for you to bury your bones. "


    "Hey I''m not ashamed of my death. "


    Bai Xiaojian, with a smile, said, "since you like this place as a place for burying bones, we will naturally make you better."


    "Come on, do you want to kill yourself, or do you want us to do it?"


    White small see a pair of joking look, "if you give up, you can still keep a whole body, let us start, it is estimated that the body will be incomplete."


    "You think too much."


    Lin ruofeng looked up at the reporter in the sky and said with a faint smile, "well, it''s late. Let the whole universe see how you were cremated."


    "I, Lin ruofeng, have said that since I want to make a big news, it is naturally a big news." Words fall, Lin ruofeng eyes a cold, a foot fall, a breath into the ground, activated the array he arranged here before.

 Chapter 2485

    Before, he set up an array here. Now, after activation, the already loose soil under the ground becomes more loose, and the fire from the alchemy furnace suddenly rushes out of the loose soil.


    "Boom!"


    Endless fire broke out. In an instant, the people of the three ethnic groups were covered by the flames rising from the sky.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream sounded. The people of the three ethnic groups did not expect that Lin ruofeng had such a move. Without the slightest precaution, he suffered a great loss.


    Later, they were even more frightened to find that the flames could not be extinguished after they fell on them.


    All the people of the three tribes have become living people. They can''t extinguish the true fire of samadhi in spite of their ability to communicate with heaven.


    Looking at the people of the three ethnic groups screaming in the fire, Lin ruofeng looks indifferent. He will not break the means to deal with the enemy.


    "My God, what''s going on down there?"


    Reporter Zhou Feng exclaimed, he can''t believe his eyes.


    "God, the flesh winged magic dragon, the three magic toads and the Bai people are all engulfed by the fire, but Lin ruofeng is in good condition."


    "I feel that Lin ruofeng is really going to make a big news today. He is a master of array. He must have arranged the array here in advance. Now he has triggered the array, which makes the underground samadhi fire up and engulfs the people of the three nationalities."


    "My God, his plan is perfect."


    At this moment, in the whole universe, those who have heard and watched the live broadcast have all seen the scene of Lin ruofeng burning the people of the three nationalities, and they are all stunned.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng really wants to do something big.


    At this moment, the top leaders of the meat winged magic dragon, the Bai and the three magic toads all roared bitterly behind the scenes.


    They never thought that the strongest group of people in the family would be designed by Lin ruofeng.


    As early as I knew today, they would not send the elites of the spirit cultivation realm to the earth anyway.


    For the three ethnic groups, the death of these people is an unbearable loss, which will cause an obvious fault in the family. One day, the family will inevitably decline.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s burning of the three ethnic groups this time did great harm to them.


    On earth, in the flame mountain, the towering flames rise up. Not only the people of the three ethnic groups are engulfed by the flames, but also some of the people who come to see the excitement are unlucky. They also fall in the flame mountain and are engulfed by the flames.


    The sound of screams is heard all the time.


    A few minutes later, the scream gradually weakened. Most of the people had already turned into coke under the burning of samadhi flame, and many of them survived.


    Obviously, the overall situation has been decided.


    In the cosmic network, there is silence.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng once again refreshed people''s impression of him.


    In the previous impression, people''s understanding of Lin ruofeng only stayed on his terrible combat effectiveness and incomparable array talent. This time, with the help of the terrain of Huoyan mountain, Lin ruofeng wiped out the elites of the three legged magic toads, the meat winged magic dragons and the Bai nationality, making many creatures in the universe realize that Lin ruofeng has an absolutely calm mind and a stratagem that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    In fact, anyone who has ever known Lin ruofeng should be aware of this.


    After all, he is the leader of the hidden dragon group. If these can''t be done, how can he lead more than ten people of the hidden dragon group to be invincible?


    Obviously, this time, Lin ruofeng really made a great event.


    Who could have thought that he, who transformed the realm of God, even used his stratagem to wipe out a group of genius who cultivated the realm of God? It''s amazing.


    In the end, there was no accident, and all the Bai people, the three legged magic toad people, and the meat winged magic dragon people were destroyed.


    The whole world was shocked. When Lin ruofeng said that he wanted to make a big news, many people in the universe were in the mood of watching jokes. Although some people were full of expectations, they didn''t believe that Lin ruofeng in the realm of God could make any big news.


    In particular, he is so formally engaged in the appearance of the whole universe, which makes people feel that he is bragging.


    Now, however, the reality is to beat those who are not optimistic about him.


    Lin ruofeng not only made a big move, but also an unimaginable big move.


    After this battle, the elites of Bai nationality, meat winged magic dragon nationality and three kinds of magic toad nationality were eliminated.


    It is enough to go down in the annals of history to win more with less and strike stronger with less.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng standing quietly in the flame mountain, many people''s eyes flicker. They want to take the opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng. After all, Lin ruofeng said that he would hunt those who are still on the earth.However, they dare not do that, because no one wants to follow.


    The power of samadhi''s true fire is so great that not only the body of the practitioner, but also the spirit of the practitioner can be burned.


    "Yo Well done


    At this time, Lin ruofeng received the news from Huowu.


    "Average."


    Lin ruofeng thinks that he should be forced to keep a low profile at this time.


    "Cut! Stop pretending


    As a result, the fire dance didn''t give Lin ruofeng the chance to pretend to be forced. She knew Lin ruofeng very well and said, "I guess you''re happy now, aren''t you?"


    "It''s true that you say so."


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t put on any more and said, "this time, I''m going to be famous again in the universe. Ah, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of bumping. It''s so annoying."


    "Come on, you don''t know how many people want to kill you!"


    The words of Huowu are true. There are countless people who want to kill Lin ruofeng, but they dare not provoke Lin ruofeng.


    "Now what are you going to do? Won''t you stay here all the time? "


    Fire Dance asked.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng has been targeted. If he leaves here, he is likely to be ambushed.


    "If I can, who wants to catch up?"


    Lin ruofeng is very proud.


    He has this self-confidence. After all, he has a psychic sail. He can directly break the void and leave. Others can''t even keep up with his farts.


    In addition, he can activate the word "Xing" and possess the speed of the world. At present, no one on earth can catch up with him.


    "Just brag."


    Huowu deeply despises Lin ruofeng.


    "No? Then you can watch it! "


    Lin ruofeng grinned. After activating the word "Xing", he rushed to the sky and disappeared.


    "You You are the best in the world Fire dance was stunned for a moment, can only send a message to Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2486

    When it''s over, brush your clothes, and you''ll be a great master!


    That''s Lin ruofeng''s current state!


    Strike while it''s hot!


    Lin ruofeng once again issued a statement on the universe network, once again warned the extraterritorial comers that he would continue to hunt until all extraterritorial comers left the earth.


    If the last statement of Lin ruofeng was taken as a joke by some people, then this statement of Lin ruofeng will have to attract enough attention.


    Because Lin ruofeng really has enough ability to hunt and kill anyone who comes from outside the territory.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng''s speed is so fast that it is basically difficult to hunt in the opposite direction.


    Under the pressure of Lin ruofeng, some people left the earth temporarily.


    Life is more important than anything.


    What''s more, we are only leaving the earth for a while now. Maybe in a short time, something will happen on the earth and we can come back again.


    Of course, if the cultivation reaches the realm of God King, a new cultivation planet will have no attraction, and there is no need to come back to the earth.


    In addition, they believe that with Lin ruofeng''s jumping personality and making enemies with the world, one day he will die miserably.


    Those who leave again will stay.


    At least for now, there is no sign that the top ten races in the universe have left the earth.


    Although Lin ruofeng is very strong, he does not pose a fatal threat to them.


    Moreover, as the top ten races, they have their own pride. If they are threatened by Lin ruofeng and leave the earth, they will become the laughing stock of the whole universe.


    In Xiaolin village


    "I think I should do something more exciting."


    Lin ruofeng said with a slight frown while he was enjoying bingkuole.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Everyone is speechless, Lin ruofeng has done such a big action, as a result, he is still very dissatisfied.


    "I want to do a big job."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "as you can see, although I have made it very clear on the universe network, there are still many people who take my words as the wind in their ears and ignore me, unless I can do more."


    "Do a bigger job, you don''t want to fight the top ten races, do you?"


    Bai Xiao had a pause, and then he spoke with a dignified face.


    "I have this plan. What do you think?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless, looking at Lin ruofeng with a look of neuropathy.


    Can the top ten races in the universe offend at will?


    "I think we need to calm down."


    Bai Xiaosheng seriously said, "the top ten races in the universe, the reason why they can become the top ten races in the universe, all have a terrible foundation. If we can not offend, we''d better not offend."


    "Yes, let''s keep a low profile. Let''s keep a low profile."


    Even Xu Xiaoshan, who always likes to mess around, feels guilty when facing the top ten races in the universe.


    In fact, this is human nature. After all, the top ten races in the universe are really terrible. Even some clan heads dare not offend easily.


    "It''s not as terrible as you say, is it?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "fallen angels are also one of the top ten races in the universe. Haven''t we killed many of them?" "In fact, they are human beings, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Of course, the reason why you think they are terrible is because their family is terrible. However, at present, they are on the earth. We have the protection of the earth, so we don''t have to be afraid at all. No matter how cattle they are, they can''t enter the earth, can they?"


    "It seems true that you say so."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "at present, on earth, we really don''t have to be afraid of anyone. Xiaolin village has a rope in it, and no one dares to go wild. In this case, you have said it, so you must have an action object, don''t you?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng. They knew that Lin ruofeng was not the kind of person who had no aim. Since he asked, he must have had a goal.


    "Yes, I have a goal." Lin ruofeng said seriously, "among the top ten families in the universe, the known ones are the purple blood rabbit family, the Fallen Angel family, the fire spirit family, the silver roaring wolf family, the void family, the swallowing rat family, and the newly arrived Shidao family.


    ¡±


    "among them, all the people of the void tribe have been destroyed by wanwan. Among the remaining races, the hostile ones are the Fallen Angel clan and the void clan, while the purple blood King rabbit clan, the fire spirit clan, the silver roaring wolf clan and the Shidao clan are in a neutral state."


    "No, Shidao clan is not neutral..."


    At this time, the sound of Qin Wan''s cold step came in."Elder martial sister, you are here."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what? Is there any hatred between our earth and Shidao people? "


    "That''s right!" Qin wanwan nodded, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said in a deep voice, "the Shidao clan was one of the black hands behind the destruction of the ancient earth, so when you meet the Shidao clan, beat them hard. If you can''t beat them, tell me, I will beat them."


    Qin wanwan was seldom so serious.


    This shows that she really doesn''t like Shidao people.


    She had said before that she would not leave Xiaolin village. Those who came from outside the country were used to temper Lin ruofeng. But now with the emergence of Shidao clan, she is ready to do something, which can explain the problem.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll take care of this."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I''m just taking the people of Shidao clan."


    After deciding to deal with the Shidao people, Lin ruofeng has been collecting information about the Shidao people.


    There are only two Shidao people who come to the earth, but no one dares to underestimate them, because they are from Shidao people.


    Two members of the Shidao clan, one named Daoji, was a 32 year old young man who cultivated his spirit in the later period.


    Thirty two years old, from a normal point of view, is no longer a youth.


    However, for practitioners, 32 years old is really too young. There is no problem to say that they are young.


    The other one, named Daoling, was also a woman in her forties. Of course, from the outside, she didn''t look like a woman in her forties. On the contrary, she looked like a young girl in her early twenties.


    This is what practitioners basically have the effect of keeping their appearance.


    To Lin ruofeng''s delight, the two Taoists did not walk together, but separated. In this way, it gives him a chance to kill.

 Chapter 2487

    There are only two Shidao people coming to earth. Why should they act separately?


    Lin ruofeng said it was difficult to understand.


    Perhaps the only explanation is that they rely on their identity as Shidao people and expect that other people do not dare to do anything about them? In fact, Lin ruofeng''s conjecture is not right at all. The reason why Shidao and Shiling will act separately is that there are contradictions between them. After they come to the earth, they feel that there will be no problem with life safety and there is no need to


    walk together.


    Because they didn''t hide their whereabouts at all, it''s a very simple thing to investigate their whereabouts.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng''s first goal is to choose Daoji.


    The reason why he chose Daoji is not because he cherishes jade, but because Daoji''s current location is closer.


    Haitian city, how long has Lin ruofeng not been here? He can''t remember it himself.


    Even, how long has he not entered the human city? He can''t remember it either.


    Once again came to Haitian city, Lin ruofeng mouth, set off a faint smile, some of the past memories, but also slowly floating on the mind.


    High rise buildings, Qionglouyuyu, today''s Haitian city, has long been a big change, prosperous, but also with a trace of boundless atmosphere.


    It can be said that the earth today is more and more like the ancient earth, with thousands of nationalities and peaceful development.


    This is a general trend, in any developed star is so, even in some stars, occupy the absolute dominant position is the demon family.


    In a casino in Haitian city, a young man sits in front of a gambling table with a pile of chips in front of him. With a faint proud smile on his lips, he pushes out a lot of chips every time he deals a card. He has a lot of money.


    He had never seen such a bold gambler before. Every time he had chips, he would win and close the casino if he was lucky.


    However, for young people, the money seems to be ignored at all.


    And in the office behind the casino, the owner of the casino looks at everything in the casino with a dignified face and stares at the youth.


    As a young man, he knows that he comes from Shidao, one of the top ten races in the universe. This kind of person is not something that a casino owner can offend.


    In the face of young people, casinos dare not cheat at all. If they don''t cheat, they can block the casinos if they are lucky.


    Therefore, the face of the casino owner is extremely ugly.


    His young man was only looking forward to leaving as soon as possible.


    However, judging from the youth''s interest, he seems to have no intention of leaving at all.


    Dare not cheat, dare not chase out a person again, gambling house boss expresses very helpless.


    "Boss, there''s a young man out there who wants to see you!"


    Just then, one of the men came into the office and said aloud.


    "Go away!"


    The boss is very angry. He is upset now. He doesn''t want to see anyone at all.


    "That Boss


    His subordinates were startled, and then hesitated to say, "the man outside the door said that he has a strong gambling skill and can win the Daoji."


    "Well?"


    The owner of the casino suddenly turns his head and his eyes are red. He is going to be driven crazy by dodge. Is anyone sure to win him?


    "Let him in!"


    Said the casino owner in a deep voice.


    A minute later, an ugly young man entered the boss''s office.


    "Who are you? Are you sure you can win dodge? "


    Looking at the ugly young man in front of him, the casino owner asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m Mufeng. That''s right. I''m 100% sure."


    Young mouth raised a smile of confidence, light said.


    Obviously, this ugly young man is naturally Lin ruofeng. In order not to be recognized by others, he came here easily.


    "How can I believe you?"


    The boss of the gambling house stares at Lin ruofeng and says in a deep voice.


    "You have no choice."


    Lin ruofeng''s faint smile, the terrible breath, suddenly burst out, filled the whole room.


    Under the pressure of Lin ruofeng''s terrible breath, the owner of the hotel had a fusion face.


    He just respected the realm of human beings. In the face of Lin ruofeng, he seemed to face the power of heaven and could not resist.


    "Yes, I have no choice."


    The casino owner squeezed a few words out of his teeth.


    The earth has entered the era of national cultivation. The law of survival is the law of the jungle. Lin ruofeng is so powerful that he can''t resist. Even if all the people in the gambling house together, he won''t be his opponent.


    "If only you knew."


    Lin ruofeng took back his momentum and said faintly, "don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm to you. My target is Daoji!""Good."


    The casino owner gritted his teeth and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Simple, give me a suit of Dutch official uniform, let me be Dutch official, I''ll go to huidaoji."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    Soon, a suit of lotus official uniform was put in front of Lin ruofeng. After Lin ruofeng put it on, he looked in the mirror and said, "I''ll go. It fits me very well.".


    Do you think you are a waiter?


    When he learned that Lin ruofeng was going to replace him, he Guan, who had been playing with Daoji, was immediately moved to kneel down for Lin ruofeng. Did anyone take the initiative to hit him at the muzzle of the gun?


    Lei Feng, live Lei Feng.


    However, when he found that Lin ruofeng was so strange, he knew that this boy must be a newcomer. He couldn''t wait to show himself.


    Idiot!


    While appreciating Lin ruofeng, he also scolds Lin ruofeng for being a fool. If he loses a lot later, it is estimated that the boss will hammer you to death.


    "Dear guest, let me play with you. How about that?"


    Lin ruofeng appeared in the position of he Guan, looking at Daoji, said faintly.


    "Ha ha It''s kind of interesting. "


    Daoji looked at Lin ruofeng with interest and said, "others are hiding from me. I''m afraid that you should take the initiative to run into me. I''m very brave."


    After coming to the earth and walking around the human cities on earth, he is addicted to gambling and has played in many casinos. Now when he comes to Haitian city, he naturally wants to play a few.


    "It doesn''t take courage!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I believe in my skills and luck. We wage earners get commission. The more we win, the more commission we get. It''s an opportunity for me to meet a big client like you now.


    whether we can marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of our life depends on this evening."


    "Young people, it''s a good thing to have ideals."


    Dodge said with a smile, "but it depends on whether you have the ability and luck. Come on, deal!"


    "I won''t let you down."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    Two people play is fried Jinhua, and Lin ruofeng, has perspective eyes, so, the result is what doubt?


    Daoji''s face became more and more ugly. He was doubted by Lin ruofeng. Although he is lucky and has more chances to get a good card, he can''t win Lin ruofeng''s chips, and his chips are constantly won by Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2488

    Being beaten by Lin ruofeng all the way, Daoji''s face became more and more ugly.


    Lost a lot of money, is it because he loves money?


    Obviously not.


    In terms of Shidao''s assets, money is just a number.


    The reason why Daoji looks ugly is that he is beaten by Lin ruofeng, which leads to a sense of frustration.


    Who is he?


    The top genius of Shidao, one of the top ten families in the universe, has been making great progress and has never been so defeated.


    Even in gambling.


    "Dear guest, it seems that you don''t have many chips."


    Lin ruofeng face smile blooming, smile like a flower, smilingly said.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    "I know!"


    Daoji snorted. With his accomplishments, he could see that Lin ruofeng didn''t cheat. That''s why he was depressed.


    Lin ruofeng won so miserably. He didn''t accept it.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng did have a knack. However, his knack is more high-end. It is the use of perspective eye, which is an extremely rare magic power. Naturally, Daoji can''t think of it.


    "Would you like some more chips? Otherwise, it will be lost in a moment. "


    Lin ruofeng''s "kindness" reminds Daoji.


    "No, I don''t think there will be a time to lose."


    Daoji snorted, and he didn''t believe it. Is it so evil tonight?


    In five minutes


    In front of him, he has lost a chip.


    "You don''t seem to have much luck today."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "how about fighting another day?"


    "No!"


    Daoji''s face was ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "give me another hundred million chips!"


    If Daoji gives up, he won''t believe it. He will lose to Lin ruofeng all the time.


    A hundred million chips?


    Around the gambling table, there was a cool sound.


    At present, the earth has not joined the cosmos Trade Organization, so the currency in circulation is not cosmos money, but money of various countries. One hundred million is one hundred million yuan, which is a gamble.


    With so many chips, even the owner of the casino came out in person and looked at Lin ruofeng hesitantly.


    With such a big chip, if you are lucky, you can win and close the casino.


    "Change it for him!"


    Seeing the owner of the gambling house looking at him, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "such a good chance to get rich, you are still hesitant. I''m really disappointed."


    The owner of the gambling house can only let his hand down to exchange chips for Dodge.


    Now he can only place all his hopes on Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    Moreover, he has no choice.


    Whether it is Lin ruofeng or Daoji, he can''t make it happen.


    Now it''s Lin ruofeng fighting with Daoji immortal. He can only pray that he won''t be harmed.


    Soon, the chips were changed and piled up in front of dodge like a hill.


    "Come again!"


    Daoji gritted his teeth, and he didn''t believe it. Did he want to be heartlessly broken by Lin ruofeng?


    Half an hour later


    Dodge was lying on the table, breathing like a dog.


    It took him only half an hour to lose a hundred million chips.


    Moreover, there is no suspense.


    In this half an hour, he also won a lot of good cards, such as leopard, Jinhua and so on. But whenever he got a good card, Lin ruofeng abandoned it directly, which made Daoji feel like a fist on the cotton.


    Get a good card can''t win money, gradually, his mind can''t help changing.


    A gambler, no matter what his accomplishments are, will have a gambling nature, which is very fatal when he loses his cool.


    Even if he can''t get a good card, but gambling up, and Lin ruofeng hard bar, the result is naturally not where to go.


    In the face of Daoji, Lin ruofeng doesn''t even have the slightest convergence. He doesn''t need to be tight and loose. He wants to catch big fish with a long line. He wants to crush it and completely arouse Daoji''s anger.


    "You''re cheating!"


    Daoji''s eyes are scarlet. Even if he knows later, he should be able to realize that Lin ruofeng must have cheated. Otherwise, he can''t be crushed so thoroughly.


    However, what made him speechless was that he didn''t find out how Lin ruofeng cheated.


    Before, he had doubts that Lin ruofeng might know this deck of cards, so he asked the casino to take out 100 pairs of cards and randomly selected one from them. As a result, there was no change.


    "Yes, I''m cheating." Lin ruofeng laughed and said arrogantly, "I cheated, but you can''t find it! Have an egg? Boy, I tell you, as long as I''m in the casino one day, you don''t pretend to be forced, I''ll win you out"It''s egg."


    After that, Lin ruofeng put his hands behind him and walked out of the casino laughing.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s extremely arrogant appearance, Dao Jiqi''s body couldn''t stop shaking.


    And Lin ruofeng''s roar of laughter was so harsh in his ears that it was a shame to him.


    For a long time, since he was born, dodge has always been the existence of attention, and there has never been such a humiliating moment.


    Looking at Dodge, who was trembling with anger, the owner of the gambling house was also trembling. He was afraid that dodge would be angry and tear down the whole gambling house.


    Obviously, dodge has the strength.


    However, in the end, the owner of the gambling house was relieved, because dodge left the gambling house with a murderous look.


    And see the direction that he leaves, it is to chase Lin ruofeng and go.


    The two immortals left, and the casino owner was relieved.


    In Haitian city, he is also a character. However, in front of Lin ruofeng and Daoji, he is a younger brother.


    After leaving the casino, Lin ruofeng sped to the wild mountains in the suburbs.


    He believed that dodge would catch up.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng has been working so hard for so long is that he wants to attract Daoji out of Haitian city.


    Once the two men fight, the destructive power is naturally astonishing. It is estimated that they can tear down Haitian city. He does not want to involve innocent people because of the fight between them.


    Sure enough, soon, Lin ruofeng noticed the rapid sound of breaking the wind behind him. Besides Daoji, who else could there be?


    Seeing that Daoji came out, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he quickened his pace and went on.


    He wants to take Daoji as far as possible to the deeper part of the mountain, so that he can let go.


    Moreover, there is another reason, that is, once he starts, his identity will naturally be exposed. He is afraid of being besieged by people who are hostile to him. When he gets to the deep mountain, there are few people, so the chance of being besieged is much smaller. When it was deep enough, Lin ruofeng stopped.

 Chapter 2489

    Soon, dodge caught up.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Daoji spoke coldly.


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Lin ruofeng turned around and said with a smile, "what? Can''t afford to lose? "


    "Can''t afford to lose?"


    Daoji said with a sullen face, "if you play with me with your true ability, no matter how much you lose, I don''t complain, but you cheat. For me, it''s a shame! And no one who humiliates me can survive. "


    "So you want to kill people?"


    Lin ruofeng still looks at Daoji with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng''s attitude made the color of the base completely gloomy.


    It''s very abnormal that Lin ruofeng can still laugh when he knows that he is about to make a move.


    "Your goal is me?"


    Soon, Daoji reacted, staring at Lin ruofeng, cold voice opening.


    He was not only not stupid, but also very smart. He quickly judged that Lin ruofeng''s unusual performance was obviously aimed at him.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that you are not stupid!"


    Lin ruofeng has nothing to admit. His original goal is Daoji.


    "Who are you?"


    Smell speech, road base gloomy face, he doesn''t know Lin ruofeng, don''t understand why Lin ruofeng will be so hostile to him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "what I know is that you Shidao people are one of the agents behind the fall of the ancient earth."


    "Are you from the ancient earth?"


    Daoji''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were bursting out with two incomparable cold awns.


    There are detailed records of what happened on the ancient earth in Shidao clan.


    Although the ancient earth was destroyed, Qinglong left the earth with a group of ancient earth''s fire. Therefore, the blood of the ancient earth''s creatures has been preserved.


    "Not really."


    Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "I am the person of this era."


    "People of this era? You are looking for death


    Daoji spoke in a cold voice. In this era of the earth, talents are withering. Although there are also creatures with incomparable blood power, such as the golden winged Mirs, the battle Saint ape and so on, their cultivation is too weak. Let alone the realm of cultivating the spirit, they can''t even reach the peak of the realm of transforming the spirit.


    If you really want to say that you have talent and strength, then only Wang Lin and Lin ruofeng.


    Now that Lin ruofeng has changed his appearance, in Daoji''s opinion, it''s not Wang Lin or Lin ruofeng.


    Any one who stands up, dare to challenge him. Is that not paying attention to him?


    "It''s no use saying more, just a war."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, he also don''t want to and Dao Ji continue to talk, two pure men, what can talk?


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Dao Ji''s face was cold. He slapped his hand and went to Lin Ruo fan.


    He didn''t even use magic powers.


    In his view, in today''s earth, even with extraterritorial arrivals, there are few people who can make him use his magic power.


    He is very proud.


    Of course, his pride has capital. As a member of the Shidao clan, he has a unique advantage. He not only has the innate Daoism, but also activates the realm of God. In addition, he is the cultivation of the later period of cultivating the spirit. Such strength, if you look at the whole universe and under the God King, you can hardly meet the enemy.


    In the face of Daoji''s attack, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and the word "dou" was activated for the first time.


    It''s not necessary to try it out with Daoji. Just take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    With the activation of the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s breath burst out.


    Daoji didn''t show his magic power, but Lin ruofeng did show his most proud magic power - Ziguang boxing.


    With the outbreak of Ziguang boxing, the endless purple air explodes suddenly, forming a purple storm and rushing towards Daoji.


    "It''s you! Lin ruofeng


    Daoji was shocked. Although he had never dealt with Lin ruofeng before, he had also heard of Lin ruofeng''s various terrible powers, so he recognized Lin ruofeng''s identity as soon as the purple dragon fist came out.


    At the moment when his voice fell, the vast purple air had been bombarded with his palm wind.


    Energy collision, there was a terrible big explosion, forming a storm, swept around.


    With a groan, dodge stepped back in the air and shook his body, which stopped him.


    Under the impact just now, he suffered a small loss because he was too big.


    And the reason why tuoda, because he did not expect, his opponent, will be Lin ruofeng.Standing still again, Daoji''s heart was full of Qi and blood, and he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect it to be you, so I said, who else has the courage to aim at me like this?"


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t answer at all, but directly killed Daoji with cold face.


    For him, under the blessing of the word "dou", time is precious. It is a waste of time to say one more word.


    Lin ruofeng roared, stepped on the word "Xing" and crossed the space. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Daoji, and the purple light boxing broke out continuously and roared to Daoji.


    Taking advantage of the fact that dodge had suffered a small loss just now, he was not given any chance to breathe.


    For top experts, any small problem may eventually develop into a fatal defect.


    This lunatic!


    Dodge gritted his teeth. He had never seen such a crazy guy attack. He was playing with his life.


    However, Daoji had no rival in the realm of God King after all. Even in the face of Lin ruofeng''s stormy attack, he was still calm.


    And at this time, his constitution began to work.


    Congenital Tao is close to the universe, even on earth.


    We can see that the wisps of vitality, turned into milky air, converged from heaven and earth towards Daoji, constantly replenishing him.


    This is an abnormal part of the congenital Tao body, which can constantly supplement the vitality of the body when fighting.


    When others fight, the vitality in the body will be consumed slowly until it is exhausted, but the congenital Tao body will not. The faster the vitality is consumed, the faster the recovery will be.


    "The congenital Tao is the same as that in the legend."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flickered. He was not surprised at the performance of Daoji, which was completely within his consideration.


    If a special constitution has nothing special, can it be called special constitution?


    "Boom boom!" Two people constantly fight, across the sky, the whole world is shaking, the overflowing strength, so that the mountain below constantly burst, rocks through the air.

 Chapter 2490

    In a short time of less than a minute, they fought with each other for hundreds of moves, and the battle became more and more fierce.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified. It''s not the way to go on like this. He can''t kill Daoji when the word "dou" disappears. It''s more difficult to kill him again.


    And dodge, the complexion is also very dignified.


    All along, he has been praised as a genius. Among his peers, there are few rivals, which leads to his arrogant character.


    However, today''s battle with Lin ruofeng destroyed his proud talent.


    In front of Lin ruofeng, he found that his once proud talent was not worth mentioning.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is only in the realm of deification, but he can compete with him. This talent is really appalling.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, in Daoji''s eyes, the murderous spirit is undisguised. Lin ruofeng, who has such a terrible talent, is hard to use for himself. In this case, he can''t grow up.


    Otherwise, once they grow up, it will not be so easy to cure them.


    "Kill


    Daoji suddenly burst to drink, and killed Lin ruofeng again.


    But this time, he did point out, and suddenly a bright light burst out from his middle finger and shot at Lin ruofeng.


    Daoji seeks change and takes the initiative to change his magic power. He wants to take Lin ruofeng by surprise.


    However, I don''t know that they thought of the same thing.


    When Daoji activated his magic power of fingering, Lin ruofeng also activated the idea of invincible sword. From his fingertips, a bright sword light burst out and shot at Daoji.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light and the bright light from the other side are bombarded together, just like two meteors hitting together, bursting out dazzling fire light.


    Under the impact of energy, both of them shook their bodies for a while. This blow was equal again.


    "Damn, I can''t wait!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and decisively activated the strongest magic power green dragon finger.


    Cyan energy rises from the rise of the arm.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng activated the green dragon finger, Daoji let out a long roar and no longer kept it. He yelled: "big bang!"


    With the fall of his voice, behind him, there appeared a starry sky. In the starry sky, there were stars. Every star was constantly flashing. Then, it was flashing faster and faster, and every star was getting brighter and brighter.


    It''s the stars burning!


    It seems to be slow, but in fact, it is completed in a flash.


    With the burning of all the stars, the endless terrible energy burst out, and the starry sky behind him became more and more bright. Finally, it exploded suddenly, and the terrible energy surged away from the space and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    The energy from the big bang was so violent that the void in front of us was distorted by the impact, and there was a tendency to collapse.


    At this time, the green dragon refers to the energy formed by the green dragon, which has also been pounded out to meet the violent energy group.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky and the earth lose color. Under the impact of energy, the sky is as bright as day, and the roar is extremely terrible. Even in the distant Haitian city, you can feel it. It''s almost like an earthquake.


    At this moment, many practitioners are awakened for the first time. Such terrible energy fluctuation is basically the limit that the earth can bear at present.


    Obviously, there are top experts in the realm of nourishing the spirit, otherwise, it is impossible to produce such a terrible energy fluctuation.


    From Haitian city and the mountains in the distance, the figures rush to the place where Lin ruofeng and Daoji fight. They want to see what is sacred and fight for life and death in the depths of the mountains.


    The sound of dragon chanting resounds in the sky. Under the impact of the terrible energy light group, the energy green dragon''s body is collapsing. The cyan energy turns into wisps of energy and dissipates.


    However, under the impact of the energy dragon, the energy light mass is also collapsing.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, in a powerful explosion, the energy light burst completely, and in that burst of energy light, a touch of cyan passed through.


    "Bang!"


    The blue was a blue dragon head, and it was about to break up, but it really withstood the test and bombarded Daoji in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Daoji''s blood spurted out immediately, and his body flew out. In his feeling, it was like being hit by a Taigu mangniu. At that moment, he was about to suffocate.


    But fortunately, the power of the energy green dragon has been very small, it just caused him a lot of damage, not fatal.


    Lin ruofeng can see everything very clearly when he opens his perspective eyes. At the moment, he gripes his teeth and steps on the word "Xing" to turn it into a flash of lightning. He rushes through the energy wave and kills Daoji.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    The time of "dou" is running out. If we can''t kill Daoji before the time of "dou" disappears, then once "dou" disappears, he will have to run away.See Lin ruofeng so decisively rushed to himself, Dao Ji''s eyes flashed and his palm grasped. In his hand, a purple bell appeared.


    The purple bell shakes and the sweet sound rings.


    However, this kind of pleasant sound, like a sharp arrow, came into the brain.


    It''s a treasure of divine knowledge!


    Lin ruofeng made a clip in an instant.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng screams and suddenly holds his head in both hands. His body is about to fall in the air. Then, he suddenly falls down.


    Seeing this, Daoji was very happy. His eyes were cold and he went after Lin ruofeng.


    In the process of pursuit, the purple bell in his hand is still constantly shaking.


    He will not miss this good opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng.


    It is difficult to recover the general consciousness in a short period of time when it is badly damaged.


    The distance between them is getting closer.


    Daoji is ready to kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, when he rushed to the distance of only tens of meters from Lin ruofeng, suddenly a very bad feeling rose in his heart.


    It''s a kind of divine sense.


    At present, Daoji does not hesitate to abandon the plan to kill Lin ruofeng. His body suddenly stops, and he is ready to soar to the sky.


    "Late!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his mouth, and his body no longer showed a downward trend, and rushed toward Daoji.


    At the same time, the gods shot out.


    Treat him in his own way.


    Just now, Daoji attacked Daoji with the divine power, and he attacked Daoji with the divine power.


    How could Lin ruofeng''s terrible spiritual power be hurt by a divine treasure?


    He was just luring the enemy in.


    Since he can''t kill Daoji with hard power in a short time, he naturally wants to rely on strategy.


    Obviously, this trick was successful. Although there were many flaws in his improvisation just now, Daoji didn''t realize the trap Lin ruofeng had laid for him and rushed over.

 Chapter 2491

    "Ah


    Daoji screamed. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng also had a supernatural power to attack. Moreover, he couldn''t avoid it completely.


    The spirit pierced the power of divine consciousness and rushed into the sea of his divine consciousness, causing his two original gods to be injured. Daoji''s fighting experience is also extremely rich. He is quick to make a decision and bear the pain in his mind. He blows one punch at a time to the bottom, and his strength is not deadly. He rushes out to stop Lin ruofeng. At the same time, he rushes out to the oblique stab at a very fast speed.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely cold in the face of Daoji, who is like a headless fly now. While avoiding Daoji''s attack, he inspires two xuanlei sword Qi.


    He doesn''t have to be close to kill dodge. He has other means.


    He can even use the Dharma power he got from Dalaiyin temple, but he didn''t use it.


    The main reason is that they are not familiar with the magic power obtained from Dalaiyin temple.


    When this kind of fighter is fleeting, it''s obviously not a wise choice to use its unfamiliar powers.


    "Hiss!"


    Xuanlei''s sword Qi shot out, and there were two soft sounds, which brought the sound of breaking the wind.


    At this time, Daoji''s brain roared, and his facial features were fatally affected. He could not see, smell or hear at all.


    However, his divine sense was also powerful. When his divine sense was diffused, he could really feel the wave around him. Therefore, he sensed the attack of Lin ruofeng''s xuanlei''s sword Qi and dodged for the first time.


    At this time, the roar of his brain disappeared, and his facial features returned to normal again.


    "Lin ruofeng, I will kill you!"


    Daoji is extremely angry. He is injured. He is injured under Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    It can be said that he hasn''t felt hurt for a long time.


    "Those who tried to kill me, in the end, died!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his face showed a smile rather than a smile.


    "No!"


    Dodge alert, a bad feeling hit, subconscious body stabbing out.


    However, it was still a step late. The two swords of xuanlei, which he had evaded, went back and forth and pierced through his back.


    "Ah


    Daoji screamed. He didn''t expect that he could turn around and kill him again by the magic power he had dodged. As a result, he was caught.


    Xuanlei''s sword Qi entered from his back, penetrated his body, and shot out from his chest. There were two blood holes in his body, which were still dripping blood. It was shocking.


    One time, he was badly hit, which made dodge angry.


    If Lin really had the heart to die, he would be more afraid.


    A mole ant in the realm of transforming God made him feel fear!!


    Shame. It''s a shame.


    "You forced me!"


    With a roar, dodge suddenly burst out a mysterious breath.


    With the outbreak of the mysterious atmosphere of this dress, Lin ruofeng felt that the surrounding space had changed and became extremely strange.


    The realm of God!


    Lin ruofeng knew what had happened.


    What is his realm of God?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng understood what effect Daoji had in the realm of God.


    In the realm of Daoji''s God, his injury is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s more powerful. It''s similar to his secret word "zhe".


    "In the realm of my God, I am immortal. How can you fight me?"


    After activating the realm of God, Daoji''s faith soared.


    Seriously speaking, to activate the realm of God, he felt that he was bullying Lin ruofeng, but now, he can''t manage so much. He has only one goal, that is to kill Lin ruofeng, no matter what means.


    "Do you really think that if you activate the realm of God, you will be invincible?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He had the word "zhe" in his body. He naturally understood that there was nothing immortal in this world?


    Even if the special constitution of the Terran does not die, it will be killed.


    Daoji''s situation, in the realm of God, is just that the injured body recovers quickly. As long as he can cause more damage to Daoji than his injured body recovers quickly, he can kill Daoji.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, but also decisively activated his own realm of God.


    Golden energy burst out from every cell of his body.


    From a distance, Lin ruofeng is like a small sun, incomparably dazzling.


    Since old star revived in his brain, his human supreme body can freely control, that is to say, he can activate the human supreme body and the realm of God at any time."You have also activated the realm of God?"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s breath broke out, Daoji was extremely shocked.


    It''s too difficult to stimulate the realm of God. It''s too much to say that none of the people in the world is too good. Even those talented people who are famous in the starry sky, not everyone has the chance to activate the realm of God.


    As for the legend of Lin ruofeng, it is more about his amazing combat power and terrible array attainments. However, it has never been heard that he can activate the realm of God.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned. With the activation of his divine realm, the surrounding space suddenly solidified, absolutely confined!


    This is the strength of his divine realm.


    Daoji''s face changed greatly. In Lin ruofeng''s realm of God, he felt that he was struggling, like falling into a swamp.


    But Lin ruofeng, in his own realm of God, is not affected in any way.


    "Kill!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled and killed Daoji.


    At this time, the effect of "dou" has disappeared, and his strength has declined sharply.


    However, in the realm of God, the reaction speed of Daoji can''t keep up with him at all, so Daoji has to be beaten passively.


    "Ah!! Ah! "


    Daoji roared, and his breath seemed to be furious. He wanted to use brute force to break through Lin ruofeng''s realm of God.


    Now he is only passively beaten.


    Although the effect of his God field can make the injury recover quickly, the speed of recovery is not as big as Lin ruofeng''s.


    If it goes on like this, he will be the one who died.


    "There''s no need to fight fearlessly."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold, and a green dragon finger bombards Daoji.


    The energy green dragon roars and then bombards Daoji''s body.


    Daoji screams. Now he has been reduced to a survival target. He is beaten by Lin ruofeng''s God field and by Lin ruofeng''s storm.


    Although roaring repeatedly, but now he, the injury affects the strength, simply can''t forcibly break through Lin ruofeng''s God field.


    Finally, Daoji was destroyed by Lin ruofeng. Both the form and the spirit are destroyed.

 Chapter 2492

    After killing Daoji, Lin ruofeng withdrew his realm of God for the first time.


    He cannot reveal that he has activated the powerful card of the realm of God.


    And at this time, a shadow, appeared in a distance from Lin ruofeng, dare not close.


    After all, the person who can cause such a big stir must be the top expert on the earth at present. If he is too close, he is easy to be misunderstood and suffer from extinction.


    Lin ruofeng looked around like electricity. Then he gave a cold hum, rose to the sky and left.


    Because when these people came here, the battle between him and Daoji was over, so these people didn''t recognize Lin ruofeng who had passed through Yirong, so they would not stop him.


    Of course, even if they recognize Lin ruofeng, do they dare to stop him?


    After Lin ruofeng left, everyone dared to get close.


    Obviously, the winner was Lin ruofeng. They couldn''t recognize him, so they wanted to know who was the loser.


    As a result, I don''t know if I look at it.


    The loser, or the dead, was Daoji.


    Everyone was scared. Daoji, Daoji from Shidao nationality, has a special constitution of the human race. It''s also the cultivation in the later period of nourishing the spirit. On the current earth, it''s absolutely the person standing at the top of the pyramid who can defeat him and count his fingers, let alone kill him.


    Now, however, he is lying dead here. Who did it?


    Is it the Huo Xiao of Huo Ling clan? Or the wolf wind of yinxiaotian wolf clan? Or is it the purple rhyme of the purple blood King rabbit family?


    It seems that in the current earth people, in addition to these people, other people have no chance to kill Daoji.


    Even if they are the three above, they must not be sure, right? Even if there is a battle, it is not known who will win.


    Although it''s late at night now, the death of Dodge is still sweeping the cosmic network like a strong wind.


    Daoji, the best son of the Shidao clan, was killed, but no one could recognize the murderer. He could only guess that one of the three above changed his face. Soon, Huoling clan, yinxiaotian wolf clan and purple blood King rabbit clan came forward one after another to make a statement that the best son of their family had never had any unhappiness with Daoji, and even Daoji had never met Daoji after entering the earth


    .


    The death of Daoji is bound to make Shidao people crazy. Even if they are among the top ten races in the universe, they don''t want to easily provoke Shidao people.


    The first time the Shidao clan came out to make a statement, no matter who they were, they had to pay a heavy price.


    However, shortly after the statement of the Shidao clan was published, the news of the spiritual death of another member of the clan detonated the universe again.


    Not long after that, two people sent to earth by Shidao clan were killed one after another.


    In the place where the spirit of Tao died, someone saw the energetic green dragon roaring.


    In this way, the killer has come to the surface.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s account of the universe is updated in real time: Shidao clan, one of the agents behind the destruction of the ancient earth, and everyone of Shidao clan will be killed once they enter the earth!


    Lin ruofeng''s dynamic update is tantamount to admitting that both Daoji and Daoling were killed by him.


    This time, the universe is boiling.


    This time, Lin ruofeng once again refreshed people''s understanding of his combat effectiveness.


    Whether it''s killing Daoji or Daoling, it''s a real battle record. There''s no water in it. It''s enough to show that Lin ruofeng, who is in the realm of transforming God, already has a terrible fighting capacity no less than the peak of nourishing God!!


    This is a miracle!!


    On the other hand, it once again shows Lin ruofeng''s fearless character that day.


    Now, he even dares to kill people of Shidao clan. What else can''t he do?


    Shidao clan, this is a terrible race that stomps its feet in the universe, and the whole universe is shaking. However, today, the outstanding descendants of this race have become the targets of other people''s hunting.


    It has to be said that for Shidao people, this is a disgrace, an unacceptable disgrace.


    "If Lin ruofeng, he will die, and the earth will perish!"


    Shidao people came forward and made a very simple statement, but everyone felt the anger of Shidao people from the lines.


    This time, Shidao''s goal, even the earth.


    Since Lin ruofeng can''t be killed by the elites of the clan, it''s better to wipe out the roots and eliminate the future trouble, and destroy the whole earth.


    Shidao clan, as one of the top ten races in the universe, has experienced ups and downs over the years and has a very terrible foundation. It is not impossible to destroy a living planet.


    At this moment, the whole universe, completely boiling.


    Shidao clan, even want to destroy the earth, once and for all, to prevent future trouble!!


    If it''s just an ordinary life planet, it''s OK, but the earth is not an ordinary life planet.His predecessor was the ancient earth.


    Once upon a time, there were countless outstanding figures on the ancient earth. For now, at least Qinglong and Xuanwu are famous in the starry sky. If the Shidao people attack the earth, how would they deal with Qinglong and Xuanwu?


    Shidao clan, if they want to fight against the earth, their influence is too great. Even if they can''t deal with one properly, it will cause a cosmic war.


    At this moment, the whole universe moves with the wind.


    In Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng is a little confused. He just killed two young people. Can he use such a big fight? This Shidao clan is too short, isn''t it?


    If the earth is destroyed, then it is not the sinner of the earth?


    No, I have to ask Qin wanwan what to do!


    Qin wanwan can contact Qinglong directly. Qinglong will not stand by on this matter.


    So, Lin ruofeng bares his teeth to find Qin wanwan.


    "Younger martial brother, how is the injury?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Qin wanwan asked with a smile on her beautiful face.


    "Almost killed by that woman."


    Lin ruofeng showed his teeth. He didn''t expect that Daoling was more powerful than Daoji. Moreover, even if he tried his best, he finally activated the human supreme body, which just managed to defeat Daoling.


    Through the battle of Daoling, Lin ruofeng also realized that he was also a top talent, but in fact, there was a huge gap in strength.


    It can even be said that although Daoji and Daoling are both in the later period of nourishing the spirit, they are indeed one day and one place.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a talented girl in Shidao clan."


    Qin wanwan laughed, "no wonder this time the first Taoist clan is going crazy!"


    "Elder martial sister, is it too short for Shidao clan?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "our earth, this is going to end. For the sake of a younger generation, we are going to exterminate a living planet. Is that too overbearing?"


    "Do you really think that the reason why Shidao people fight so hard to destroy the earth is that you killed Daoling?" Qin wanwan looks at Lin ruofeng with a smile.

 Chapter 2493

    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at Qin wanwan with a confused face. The only intersection between Shidao clan and the earth is that Daoji and Daoling were killed by him. He really can''t think of any reason why Shidao clan wanted to destroy the earth.


    "Of course not." Qin wanwan looked at Lin ruofeng with a smile and said, "the bigger the family is, the more interests they are interested in. Now that Daoji and Daoling are dead, they have no value to Shidao clan. Therefore, in order to avenge them, Shidao clan will destroy the earth. How is it possible?"


    After Qin wanwan said so, Lin ruofeng felt that it was true.


    It seems that he is still too young.


    "Why did the Shidao people threaten to destroy the earth?"


    Lin ruofeng asked seriously.


    "Their target is master!"


    Qin wanwan''s small face became extremely serious and said, "I have contacted the master. The master said that the ancestor of Shidao clan has come to life."


    "In ancient times, Shifu was known as the Third Master of the universe, while the ancestor of Shidao clan was the second master of the universe. However, his blood was always in a dry state, and he had already fallen into deep sleep."


    "But just two days ago, Shifu said that he felt the breath of the ancestors of Shidao people."


    "The ancestor of the Shidao clan has come to life. However, there is an obvious decadent smell in his breath. Shouyuan is approaching." "The ancestor of Shidao clan and Shifu are enemies. He clearly wants to take Shifu to the road with him. As long as Shidao clan takes action against the earth, Shifu will not stand idly by. In this way, he will fall into the trap of Shidao clan. Shifu estimates that Shidao clan has at least joined several zhundi to ambush in the outer space of the earth. Once Shifu comes to the solar system It is bound to be ambushed by many zhundi. Even if the master is extremely powerful, he may fall into the solar system


    "And this time, you killed Daoling and Daoji, which just provided a aboveboard reason for the Shidao clan."


    I see.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized, he said that he killed Daoling and Daoji, should not let the earth suffer the disaster of destroying the ball!


    "Well Your master, will he come? "


    Ruofeng soon realized the importance of this.


    In his heart, he wanted Qinglong to come, but he didn''t want Qinglong to come.


    If the green dragon doesn''t come, the earth is likely to be in real danger. If the green dragon comes, isn''t it going to fall into the trap of the enemy?


    "Master, he It won''t come. "


    Qin wanwan opened his mouth with a smile and a charming smile on his face.


    "Ah? If he doesn''t come, what about the earth? "


    Lin ruofeng is really flustered. If the green dragon doesn''t come, isn''t the earth going to be destroyed by the Shidao clan? In the past, if someone said to destroy a planet, it would be like a fantasy. However, with the improvement of cultivation, Lin ruofeng really understood that for the creatures standing at the top of the pyramid of the universe, destroying a planet is really not difficult, just like playing.


    "The water of the earth is very deep."


    Qin wanwan''s pretty face rarely showed a very dignified color, quite seriously said, "in fact, don''t say a Shidao race, even if the top ten races in the universe come together, don''t want to destroy the earth, can''t do it."


    "Wait and see. If the Shidao clan really wants to destroy the earth, it will be the most terrible rout in the history of Shidao clan evolution, even It will shake the foundation of Shidao people. "


    See Qin wanwan don''t seem to be joking, Lin ruofeng some ignorant force, the earth, unexpectedly can be so terrible?


    He is a native of the earth, but at this moment, we all feel that the earth is so strange.


    "So, don''t worry about it."


    Qin wanwan said with a smile, "you can continue to add fuel to the world network. I think after this event, few people will continue to stay on the earth."


    "Well, elder martial sister, I''ll listen to you."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously, then turned and left.


    For him, there is no need to consider so far-reaching, if the earth is really going to be destroyed, with his power, nothing can be done.


    In the eyes of those great powers and even zhundi, maybe he is just a tiny insect.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng once again updated his own dynamics on the cosmic network, and once again declared that he would hunt and kill those who came from outside.


    However, this time, Lin ruofeng''s statement did not cause much trouble.


    Now the whole universe is paying attention to how Shidao clan destroyed the earth.


    As for Lin ruofeng''s statement, in the eyes of real bigwigs, it was just a child''s house.


    As for the younger generation, some people pay attention to Lin ruofeng, and even think that Lin ruofeng is crazy before he dies.


    The earth will be destroyed, and he who lives on the earth will not be spared.What if he could leave the earth?


    Once left the earth, without the protection of the earth, let alone great power, even if a God King came out at random, it would be enough to crush Lin ruofeng to death.


    It can be said that this time, Lin ruofeng is really finished.


    However, although Lin ruofeng''s statement is useless, the extraterritorial arrivals are still evacuating the earth at the fastest speed.


    Because no one knows when the Shidao clan will attack the earth.


    Throughout the universe, surging winds and clouds, one spacecraft after another, heading towards the solar system, want to witness this flourishing age.


    In the universe, I don''t know how long there has been no such big event.


    At the same time, people also have some expectations, hoping that the Shidao clan will come up with some means to stop the two quasi emperors, Qinglong and Xuanwu.


    Everyone knows that Qinglong and Xuanwu will never sit idly by and watch the earth be destroyed.


    The impact of the two quasi emperors is obviously a very terrible thing.


    It can be said that everyone is looking forward to the next battle. In the dark universe, a huge star warship is crossing the universe and heading for the earth. On the warship, there are stick marks, ferocious scratches, and terrible palm marks. In the front of the star warship, a flag is flying in the wind. On the flag, there is a word "Tao", flying like dragons and flying like Phoenix. Every stroke is carved like a knife, and it is filled with fragrance Inexplicable breath.


    The Shidao clan came, left the stars they lived in, came to the Milky way, then came to the solar system, and finally stayed in outer space.


    With the emergence of Shidao star warship, the outer space of the earth is a sensation.


    The Shidao clan even opened the warships that they fought on the ancient earth, which is enough to show that the Shidao clan is serious. The appearance of this warship shows the determination of Shidao clan to destroy the earth.

 Chapter 2494

    Standing on the earth and looking out at the sun, it''s dark. Although it''s day, it''s dark on the earth. Everyone on the earth is in a panic.


    Today''s network is extremely developed. The earth network has been connected with the universe network, so even the most ordinary people on earth already know that Shidao clan wants to destroy the earth. Now the earth is facing the disaster of destroying the earth.


    On this day, almost all walks of life have been shut down. Under the threat of the end of the world, many areas of the whole earth are in chaos.


    In such a world background, the network began to appear abusive, abusive voice of Lin ruofeng, saying that he is a sinner of the earth, the destruction of the earth is his own creation.


    Moreover, this kind of sound, there is a growing trend.


    However, in this wave, some people stand up for Lin ruofeng. It can be said that since the earth was discovered by people in the extraterrestrial world, and countless extraterritorial arrivals came to the earth, who is constantly resisting the invasion of extraterritorial arrivals?


    It''s Lin ruofeng.


    Only Lin ruofeng and a group of brothers are doing this.


    It can be said that no one has the right to abuse Lin ruofeng.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, it''s very likely that the earth people would have been exterminated by the extraterritorial arrivals. Even if they hadn''t been exterminated, they would have become slaves of the extraterritorial arrivals.


    Two kinds of voices, constantly quarreling on the Internet.


    As for the two different voices on the earth, those people outside the region are in a good mood.


    Isn''t Lin ruofeng a bull?


    What happened? In the end, you, Lin ruofeng, became a sinner of the earth and suffered abuse from the earth.


    Lin ruofeng seems very calm about the voice on the Internet. He is not surprised by this situation. Human nature is selfish and people will lose their sense when it is related to their own interests.


    And he just needs to have a clear conscience.


    He''s not a coin. It''s impossible for everyone to like him.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng directly to the high altitude, a person, silently looking at the sky, that a forest of space warships.


    He didn''t leave the earth''s atmosphere, which provided him with excellent protection.


    Once he left the earth''s atmosphere and came to outer space, there would be no protection at all. At that time, any God, or great God, could easily crush him.


    "Lin ruofeng, you know sin!"


    A very dignified voice, resounding in every corner of the earth, just like Tianwei.


    And this voice is from the star warship of Shidao clan.


    "I know you are guilty!"


    Lin ruofeng scolded directly, no matter facing anyone, want him to bow his head and yield? That doesn''t exist.


    That''s what he is.


    In addition, his heart, incomparably transparent, this universe, the jungle, the enemy can''t be soft hearted because of your begging for mercy, but will laugh because of your begging for mercy, will even pressure you to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the warship of Shidao clan, there was a moment of silence.


    Just now, the speaker is Shiyuan, the head of Shidao clan. He just habitually takes out his own dignity. As a result, his response is an angry curse.


    Who is he? He is the head of Shidao clan. How ever was he scolded?


    Moreover, he is a junior who is countless times lower than him!


    It''s more than that.


    "Hum!"


    A moment later, Shi Yuan gave a cold hum.


    What else can he do? Can he still scold Lin ruofeng?


    His identity is doomed that he can''t curse people with the attention of the whole universe.


    Even, not only can''t curse, also can''t say anything that doesn''t match his identity.


    "Lin ruofeng, I''m afraid you''re just a junior. I won''t see eye to eye with you." Shiyuan said faintly, "from a personal point of view, I still appreciate you. Your talent is indeed rare in ancient times. However, you are too ungrateful to kill my Shidao people. For the dignity of Shidao people, you must die! Now that you are on the earth, you have the protection of the earth. In this way, if you want to kill you, you can only destroy the earth. For our Shidao people, the difficulty of killing you is no different from that of destroying the earth. As for other creatures on the earth,


    blame them for living on the same planet with you. "


    Shiyuan''s words are domineering. Of course, behind the domineering, there is a strong confidence in the strength of the race.


    "Yes? Then you can try. "


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly. However, he was a little worried. Qin wanwan said that once the Shidao clan attacked the earth, they were looking for death, but now it seems that there is no abnormality.


    "What nonsense with him."


    At this time, a very old voice sounded, "just a mole ant, not qualified to talk to me, a new cultivation planet, I can smash it with a slap."The ancestors of Shidao don''t want to delay any longer.


    They have been in the sky outside the earth for so long, but he has not noticed the breath of Qinglong at all, that is to say, Qinglong has not come to the solar system at all.


    If the green dragon doesn''t appear, all their arrangements will be useless.


    Therefore, we must force Qinglong out.


    And if you want to force Qinglong out, there is only one way to go, that is, directly to the earth.


    He believed that once he made a move to the earth, Qinglong would not sit back and ignore it. At that time, he would show up.


    An old and simple hand appeared, five fingers open, blocking the sky, toward the earth.


    The big hand is too big. It directly covers the whole earth. The rotating earth is only as big as the palm of the big hand.


    At this moment, on the earth, countless people tremble, unable to bear the kind of pressure, have to crawl on the ground.


    The action of big hand is very slow. The master of big hand is waiting for the appearance of Qinglong and Xuanwu.


    And just when the master of the big hand, the ancestor of the Shidao clan, made the move, there were some figures lurking in the solar system and some planets in the galaxy.


    Their breath completely converges, outsiders can''t feel the slightest bit.


    However, once the breath of these people is released, it will be enough to collapse the sky and burst the stars.


    These people are the ancestors of all races, and the top-level figures of some super organizations. Among them, the ones with the lowest accomplishments are the peak of great power, lurking in the banking system, preparing to ambush Qinglong and Xuanwu.


    The fact that Qinglong and Xuanwu never die in a day is a great threat to the races and organizations that once participated in the battle of the ancient earth.


    However, in these people, there are indeed a few people, eyes flashing, face appeared inexplicable breath. For example, Lucifer of the fallen angels, the king of Qianji star from Qianji star and others.

 Chapter 2495

    Although their targets are Qinglong and Xuanwu, who seem to share a common enemy, they actually seem to be in harmony with each other.


    At least Qianji Xingjun, Lucifer and others understand that if they want to fight against the earth, they are just looking for death. Let alone a Shidao family, even the top ten families in the universe are hard to do.


    The reason is clear in their hearts. However, they did not tell the Shidao people. Instead, they watched the Shidao people come to the earth to eat. For the Fallen Angel race, although it ranks among the top ten races in the universe, it is the weakest race among the top ten races. Behind the Fallen Angel race, there are several terrible races that have been coveting to replace the Fallen Angel


    race.


    Therefore, the fallen angels always have a sense of crisis.


    And this time, for the fallen angels, it''s an opportunity.


    If we can bring down the Shidao, they will no longer be the weakest of the top ten.


    At that time, Shidao clan will become the one who is closely watched.


    As for Qianji Xingjun, duanmuxiong and others, they received the great benefit of Lucifer, and did not disclose to the Shidao clan that one of the seven forbidden areas in the universe, Xiaoyao Fairy Island, is on the earth at present.


    Shidao people, who want to exterminate the earth, will inevitably be attacked by Xiaoyao Fairy Island, and the end will be extremely miserable.


    At this time, in outer space, the hands of the ancestors of the Shidao clan could be said to block out the sky and slowly press down toward the earth.


    In the high altitude, Lin ruofeng felt the despairing breath. In front of Shidao ancestors, he felt that he was a mole ant, too small, so small that he doubted life. Seeing the big hand approaching, he could even see the rough lines on the big hand. Lin ruofeng was very worried. If he went on like this, the earth would be ruined. Didn''t Qin wanwan say that the earth is OK? Why haven''t you seen anything yet?


    The ancestor of Shidao clan is so terrible, who can stop him?


    You know, at that time on the ancient earth, the ancestor of Shidao clan was called the second in the starry sky. Even Qinglong was not his opponent.


    The big hand, still falling slowly, but at a certain moment, suddenly stopped, and then suddenly contracted.


    But it''s too late.


    At this moment, a column of blood suddenly soared into the sky, and the target was the terrible hand.


    "It''s!"


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. He was in the air. He could see clearly. The blood column was shot from the direction of Kunlun. Kunlun Mountain has always been a very mysterious place. Even those powerful creatures outside the country dare not step into the depth of Kunlun mountain. Everyone knows that there must be extraordinary nature in the depth of Kunlun Mountain,


    but no one dares to go deep into Kunlun mountain.


    Once in, it''s impossible to get out.


    Now, when the earth is facing the crisis of destroying the ball, it is actually a blood column shot from the depth of Kunlun mountain to resolve the crisis faced by the earth.


    And from the beginning of the road clan ancestors in the rapid withdrawal of the palm, he is very afraid of this blood column.


    "Boom!"


    The blood column soars to the sky, as if to turn the sky over. The breath is incomparable.


    "Damn it


    An old roar came, and I saw the huge palm shrinking rapidly.


    However, the speed of the blood column is faster. Before the huge palm is fully retracted, it rushes through the palm.


    "Ah


    A scream came, and a shower of blood filled the outer space of the earth.


    It''s not over yet. After penetrating the palm of the ancestor of the Shidao clan, the blood column still has no way to move forward and goes towards the high altitude.


    And the target of blood column is the star warship of Shidao clan.


    Because the ancestor of Shidao clan was in the star warship.


    "No!"


    A roar came, and several figures shot out of the Starship for the first time.


    And one of them, incomparably old, under the broad robe, is a very dry body, which can be said to be skin and bone. After rushing out of the star warship, his body kept on galloping towards the depths of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the blood column bombarded the star warship of Shidao clan, detonating the star warship directly.


    The star warship of Shidao clan once fought in all directions in ancient times and made great achievements for Shidao clan. It is not only a witness of history, but also a symbol of honor.


    So this time, the Shidao clan came to the earth in a big way to control the star warship.


    Now, however, under the impact of the blood column, the star warship, which had made great achievements, had no resistance. It was pierced by the blood column and burst into the air.


    The explosion of the star warship forms a terrible shock wave, which wreaks havoc in outer space.In this way, those warships in the sky outside the earth will have bad luck.


    Xiaoyaoxiandao is on the earth. Few people know about it, so no one can think that the star warship, a symbol of honor of Shidao clan, would be bombed and exploded.


    In the outer space of the earth, countless star warships have no time to escape. They are affected by the star warships blasted by Shidao clan. The whole outer space of the earth is in a sea of fire, and there are countless shrill cries.


    High above the earth, Lin ruofeng looks at all this in a daze.


    Is that ok?


    A blood column from the earth can frighten the ancestor of Shidao clan, the second master in the universe! What''s more, it''s so easy to penetrate the star warship of Shidao clan, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, as Qin wanwan said, the earth''s water is too deep.


    Turning his eyes to the direction of the blood column, Lin ruofeng was surprised. How did the blood column come out?


    And who can possess such a terrible ability? Can you scare away the ancestors of Shidao people easily?


    The sky outside the earth is in chaos. Those star warships that have not been affected are fleeing at the first time, so as not to be affected.


    And those star warships that have been affected, some are exploding, some are dragging long flames, rushing to the depths of the universe.


    There are also star warships, there are constantly figures rushing out from them, completely ignoring the burning of star warships, obviously giving up star warships.


    "Cool, really cool!"


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng laughs and feels proud. Those who come from abroad are always superior. How ever are they so embarrassed? Looking at the outer space of the earth, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart. Since you are all in such a mess, I''ll give you another fire and oil!

 Chapter 2496

    Lin ruofeng likes it best.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the sky outside the earth, countless people rush out from the star warship in order to escape. Lin ruofeng''s body is shocked, and an inexplicable breath is filled, so he starts to rob decisively.


    After this period of continuous fighting, his cultivation and improvement are very fast, and he has already touched the bottleneck of the later stage of the transformation.


    Originally, those who came from outside the country were hiding in the star warships. Lin ruofeng, even though he was robbing, had no effect at all.


    But now it''s different. Many star warships are burning, and many people are running for their lives. However, whether they are human or not, in the end, it will be such an outcome.


    Not only the star warships of Shidao clan were destroyed, but also countless elites of Shidao clan were killed. Finally, even Laozu was killed.


    On this day, the blow to Shidao clan was too big. After this war, there is no doubt that Shidao clan will begin to decline.

 Chapter 2497

    Behind Shiyuan, there are several breath rushing figures.


    These people are just standing here, but the void is distorted, and there is a danger of collapse at any time.


    They are all zhundi. They are all zhundi invited by Shidao clan.


    Among them, some people have already had grudges with Qinglong and Xuanwu. Now there are Shidao people who want to kill Qinglong and Xuanwu. Naturally, they are willing to take this opportunity to destroy their enemies.


    And some of them were invited by Shidao people at a high cost.


    Now, however, everyone is silent. Although the ancestors of Shidao clan have been destroyed, the air is still full of blood.


    I don''t know how many years they have been able to get to this stage. Their eyelashes are empty. Naturally, they can understand that it is Qinglong and Xuanwu who are making an example to others. Even if they don''t kill him, he won''t live long. At that time, he will die naturally, but Qinglong and Xuanwu still kill the ancestors of Shidao. This is a message to them, that is,


    they are not afraid of any challenge. They can kill the ancestors of Shidao today, and they can kill anyone tomorrow.


    This is a powerful manifesto, which is explained by the death of the ancestor of Shidao nationality.


    Obviously, the current strength of Qinglong and Xuanwu is beyond their expectation.


    Although Shidao ancestors'' Qi and blood are declining and their strength is no longer what they used to be, after all, they were the second best in the universe. Even if they were defeated by Qinglong and Xuanwu, it must be not difficult for them to escape?


    However, he still died, which is enough to explain the terror of Qinglong and Xuanwu.


    "The hatred of exterminating the ancestors, this hatred, will not die together."


    Dao Yuan clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were shining with hatred.


    However, his figure just fell, in the depths of the universe, suddenly burst out a dazzling firelight, just like fireworks blooming in the dark universe, illuminating the universe.


    A star was lit and there was a big bang.


    "Ah


    Daoyuan roared and his eyes turned black, because he found that the direction of the star explosion came from the location of Shidao clan.


    "Tao Yuan, just because of you, Tao people want to destroy the earth?"


    Green Dragon''s voice, across the sea of stars in the universe, came from afar, "today, kill the ancestors of the ER nationality, kill a resource star of the ER nationality. At that time, I taught you a lesson. If there is another time, it will be the time for you to kill the Tao nationality."


    Strong, overbearing!


    This is the style of Qinglong!


    Although he is low-key, he is not afraid of anything. Once he makes a move, he will be shocked.


    "Ah


    Dao Yuan''s heart was shocked and angry, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Under the attack of extreme anger, his eyes turned black and fainted.


    In the end, it turned out to be such an end. It can be said that it was beyond everyone''s expectation. It came with a vow. As a result, it fell apart in outer space.


    This time, the Shidao clan suffered a heavy loss. Not only a group of elites in the clan perished, but even the ancestors died in battle. Finally, a resource planet was directly ignited.


    This battle has greatly damaged the vitality of the Shidao people. What we can see is that the decline is inevitable.


    The storm of the war lasted for several days, and then slowly dissipated.


    On the earth, when the Shidao people were going to exterminate the earth, the extraterritorial arrivals had already evacuated the earth. Although the earth was finally preserved, few people entered the earth.


    Because of the existence of Lin ruofeng, no one wants to go to the earth again.


    And now it is known in the universe that Xiaoyao Fairy Island, one of the seven forbidden areas in the universe, is now located on the earth, which makes those powerful races fear.


    The more powerful the race is, the more they know about the forbidden area, and the more they fear it.


    They don''t want to let the people in the clan get close to the forbidden area and become infected with cause and effect.


    Once there is cause and effect with the forbidden area, it is hard to predict the good or bad. In the next six months, the earth has ushered in an unprecedented golden period of development, and there are few people coming from other regions. In this way, the nature of the earth is basically obtained by the earth people. In addition, the vitality of heaven and earth is still in the process of recovery, and a golden age seems to be coming.


    In the past six months, the strength of pure blood monsters, such as the Third Prince of Xihai, pingtouge, Kui Niu, has been significantly improved, and the accomplishments of the brothers of the hidden dragon group are also constantly improving.


    Relatively speaking, Lin ruofeng''s progress has slowed down.


    Since the day when the Shidao army approached the earth and was ready to destroy the earth, he broke through to the peak of transforming the gods, and his cultivation never went any further.


    At present, he doesn''t even touch the bottleneck of the peak of deification.


    Even if he has the star formula, progress is still so slow.


    For Lin ruofeng''s dilemma, Qin wanwan thought carefully and understood.


    Since then, the energy of Ruolin''s body has always been released by the constant breakthrough of its cells.Now, the earth has entered a stage of stable and peaceful development. Without fighting, Lin ruofeng is slack.


    This slack is not subjective, but a natural response of the body to the external environment.


    If his body slackens down, his cultivation will naturally slow down, and even his progress in the past six months is the standard of ordinary people.


    It can''t go on like this!


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t allow himself to slack off. He understands that in this world, the law of the jungle, only when he is strong enough can he protect the people around him. Although on the current earth, even if he is just the cultivation of the peak of the God, he is still standing at the top of the pyramid. But looking at the stars in the universe, his cultivation is not worth mentioning. If you just stand up for a great power or say the God King, you can crush him to death.


    At present, the earth can protect him, but it can''t protect him for a lifetime. Once the earth is fully mature, it will no longer exclude people from other star regions, and his current cultivation will not be enough.


    Therefore, he does not have the time to enjoy and needs to make continuous progress.


    Of course, in the past six months, he has been accompanying his parents, lovers and children, living a comfortable life, unprecedented enjoyment, unprecedented ease.


    Now, it''s time to strive to rise.


    Lin ruofeng asked Qin wanwan about his cultivation. As for Lin ruofeng''s current predicament, Qin wanwan said seriously: "I''ve just said that if you really want to resolve your current situation, you should fight all the time and never let yourself stop. Under the high-intensity fighting, you can constantly activate your body''s potential. The potential of your body is endless and will never be exhausted ¡£¡±


    "Or, you can try, go out more, increase your horizons, and try to break through from another level." "And in any way, if you want to continue to improve, you need to leave the earth!"

 Chapter 2498

    For Lin ruofeng, the current environment on earth is not enough for his cultivation to make rapid progress.


    If you want to break the rules, you can only do it in an unconventional way.


    Leave the earth, to appreciate the splendor of the universe in the sea of stars, out of a completely different road.


    Lin ruofeng was silent.


    Once you leave the earth, it means you leave your closest person. From then on, you walk alone in the universe.


    In fact, he is not an ambitious person. He just wants to spend his life peacefully with his relatives, watching the ups and downs, the sun, the moon and the stars.


    However, in such a cosmic environment, it can only become an extravagant hope.


    You don''t want to be strong. The times will force you to be strong.


    In order to protect the people around you, you have to be strong.


    There is no choice.


    In fact, there is nothing to consider, because he has no choice.


    "Well, I want to step on the starry sky and go out on my own brilliant road."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and spoke lightly.


    When she learned that Lin ruofeng was going to leave the earth for the starry sky, her mother''s eyes turned red.


    Children travel thousands of miles, mother worried, not to mention, Lin ruofeng is about to leave the earth, to the unknown star domain. Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu, was silent for a long time and finally nodded. No matter what decision Lin ruofeng made, as a father, he would support his son. At the same time, he also understood the reason why Lin ruofeng did so.


    Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women are forced to smile. They don''t want to disintegrate Lin ruofeng''s belief, they can only bless him.


    Although he decided to leave, Lin ruofeng didn''t immediately set foot on the journey of stars. He had to do some preparatory work, such as understanding the distribution of stars in the universe, how to hide his identity, and so on.


    It all takes time.


    During this period of preparation, he cherished the good time with his family.


    Half a month later, everything is ready.


    After changing his face, he became a little monk with a bald head and a white face.


    Why do you want to have such an identity? That''s also very particular.


    In order not to reveal his identity in the starry sky, many of Lin ruofeng''s supernatural powers are inconvenient to use. In this way, of all his supernatural powers, the only one that has not been used is the inheritance in the Dalaiyin temple.


    Whether it''s the great mercy palm, the Dragon gripper, or the Tathagata palm, it''s a unique Buddhist skill. Therefore, it''s natural that he was born as a Buddhist disciple.


    As for changing Lin ruofeng into a little white face, that is Jiang Li''s own aesthetic feeling.


    He thought that the man''s small white face, although lacked a little masculinity, but, good-looking.


    It''s important to look good when you look at your face.


    Finally, after getting drunk with a group of brothers, Lin ruofeng chose to travel far away.


    Stepping on the psychic sail, Lin ruofeng leaves the earth.


    He was careful when he came out of the earth''s atmosphere.


    As it turned out, he thought too much.


    At present, the universe already knows that Xiaoyao Fairy Island is on the earth. There is no race that dares to continue to monitor the earth. Once the inexplicable existence in Xiaoyao Fairy Island feels that it is monitoring them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the dark universe, a sailboat is moving forward slowly. Lin ruofeng lies on the sailboat with his hands behind his head and a Dogtail grass in his mouth. He is very comfortable.


    As Qin wanwan said, he didn''t have to go anywhere with a purpose to advance in the universe. Although he was lonely, it was a different experience.


    Moreover, this kind of experience is not many, that is, he has a psychic sail, which can directly break the void. Ordinary people can''t experience it.


    Because we should always worry about possible void collapse and space cracks.


    Lying on the psychic sails, wandering in the dark universe, the surrounding environment is extremely quiet, like death, even the sound of your own heartbeat can be heard clearly.


    On earth, when you look up at the sky at night, there are many stars. It seems that the distance between the stars is not very far, but in fact, in the starry sky, the distance between the stars is calculated in light years.


    The light of stars can not penetrate the Dark Universe at all, otherwise, the universe will not always be dark without light.


    However, the darkness in the universe could not stop Lin ruofeng''s sight.


    He has perspective eyes, nothing is invisible.


    Because he was not in a hurry, he would sometimes get close to some stars to observe the operation of the stars and the life on them.


    Along the way, he has seen some dead planets, some planets with poor resources, and some cultivation stars, all kinds of stars.


    In this way, he wandered in the universe for a week.During this period, he also missed his family, his parents, his lover and his children, but it was these relatives who were the biggest driving force for him to leave the earth. Fortunately, there are few people coming from outside the world today. There is a fairyland in the world. Those big families in the universe dare not make mistakes at all. In addition, Qin wanwan is in Xiaolin village. There is absolutely no problem in terms of safety. This is the best guarantee for him to leave at ease.


    A few days later, a planet filled with fire appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    This is Fire star?


    Lin ruofeng''s face showed a strange color.


    He unexpectedly unconsciously came to the fire spirit star, came to the fire spirit star, he naturally thought of the fire dance that girl.


    I don''t know. How''s she doing?


    For fire dance, Lin ruofeng is still very confident, even if her identity is known by her, there will be no danger.


    So, Lin ruofeng came to the fire spirit star, riding the psychic sail.


    Huolingxing is not fortified for people in other star domains. People in any star domain can freely enter and leave huolingxing. It can be said that huolingxing is a big transit station in the universe. In this way, it can drive the economic development of huolingxing.


    The fire spirit clan is not worried about whether someone will make trouble on the fire spirit star.


    Because no one has the guts to do that.


    Anyone who dares to go wild on the fire star will definitely not be tolerated and will be killed without mercy.


    This is confidence.


    Huowu is the little princess of Huoling clan. It''s too simple to ask for her information.


    Huowu lives in the imperial city of Huoling City, and Huoling city is the most prosperous big city on Huoling star, located in the central area of Huoling star.


    After asking the exact location of huolingxing, Lin ruofeng starts to rush to huolingxing.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng came to Huoling city.


    Huoling City, which is the most prosperous capital on Huoling star. Behind the tall city wall, there are a lot of people.


    Huoling City, incomparably wide, the road, there are dozens of meters wide, but even so, there are still crowded grand occasion. Just came to the fire spirit star, Lin ruofeng heard a news that made him gape.

 Chapter 2499

    Huoling clan is recruiting son-in-law!


    More specifically, it should be the fire dance in the recruitment of son-in-law!


    Call on your son-in-law!


    What the hell is this?


    Lin ruofeng wants to send a message to Huowu immediately and laugh at her, but on second thought, it''s better to see what''s going on.


    So Lin ruofeng rushed to the direction of the imperial city.


    In front of the imperial city of Huoling City, there is a huge square. At this time, a huge platform is built on the square.


    In the distance, Lin ruofeng saw Huowu standing on the high platform in a red skirt, with three thousand green silk flying.


    From time to time, some people jump on the stage to challenge, but the result is no different. Few of them can make it through three moves in the fire dance. Basically, they all lose in one move.


    When Lin ruofeng comes to the high platform, he finds that besides Huowu, Huoxiao, Huowu''s elder brother, is also there. He is sitting on a stool, holding a cup of tea in his hand, looking at Huowu helplessly.


    In addition to fire dance, there are also some colors with strong breath. At first glance, they are masters. They must also come from the fire spirit clan, right?


    Without exception, every face has the color of helplessness.


    "Weak, are you too weak, or are you not men? Aunt can''t take a shot. If you buy a piece of tofu and pretend to be dead! "


    "Bah, you stinky son-in-law, even if your aunt recruits a son-in-law, it also depends on your face. You are so ugly, go down, fight differently, and you will suffer less."


    Fire dance while a challenge to the men on stage to kick off the stage, at the same time hate iron not into steel scold.


    What''s going on?


    Lin ruofeng is really confused.


    Through the discussion of the people around, Lin ruofeng finally understood what happened. According to the news, one of the top ten families in the universe wants to marry the Huoling family. The Huoling family''s senior officials feel that it''s not bad to have a strong alliance. In addition, Huowu is really at the age of marriage, and the other family is also the top ten family. The object of the marriage is the best one in heaven, and it''s a match, so they agree.


    But when the news came to Huowu''s ears, Huowu was furious. He didn''t want to marry a man he had never met before. Even if he was a genius again, what would happen?


    Besides, she felt that she was still young and in her prime.


    After a lot of noise, the two sides finally compromised and came up with such a compromise.


    That is to let the fire dance compete on the fire spirit star to recruit relatives. On the premise that she does not let go of water, if she can defeat her, she will be qualified to become the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan.


    If it''s a marriage with that family, then Huowu wants to marry out. But if you recruit a son-in-law on Huoling star, as a small work of Huowu Huoling family, it''s absolutely impossible to get married. You can only recruit a son-in-law.


    Although it''s a son-in-law, it still makes the whole fire spirit star crazy.


    Let alone the beauty of fire dance. If you can enter the fire spirit clan, even if you are a son-in-law, you will be able to be cultivated by the fire spirit clan. There is no limit to the future.


    After figuring out what was going on, Lin ruofeng was speechless. With his talent of fire dance, he was able to defeat her in the realm of nourishing the spirit. I don''t think he could find many in the whole universe?


    In other words, if you can defeat him in the realm of deification, you must be the real pride of heaven. You are the successors cultivated by various races at great cost. How can you be a member of the Huoling clan?


    The fire spirit clan just wants to make fire dance retreat.


    As a result, the fire dance played so seriously, which is also the reason why the fire spirit people are speechless.


    There are many people who can overcome Fire Dance in the realm of transforming God, but they can''t join the fire spirit clan.


    This is the reality.


    After figuring out what was going on, Lin ruofeng had a strange smile on his face.


    For emotional things, Lin ruofeng has been advocating love equality, since Huowu is not willing, why force her?


    Is it necessary to get married for the status of the fire spirit clan in the universe?


    Fire dance is his good friend. Since fire dance is in trouble, he will not stand by.


    Isn''t the fire spirit clan determined to eat the fire dance? No one will be able to defeat the fire dance and become a member of the fire spirit clan?


    He didn''t let the Huoling people like him.


    Just as it happens, he needs to have a reliable identity to walk in the universe in the future. Is there anything more reliable than the son-in-law of Huoling clan?


    Just imagine, who dares to question the son-in-law of Huoling clan?


    To question his identity is to question the fire spirit clan.


    Few people dare to do that.


    As soon as he left the earth, he solved the big problem of identity. Lin ruofeng was very happy.


    "Why are they all like this? Isn''t there anyone better? "


    At this time, she realized that she had been fooled by the old foxes in her family. No wonder they didn''t object when she wanted to compete for marriage.I''m so angry.


    "Is there any master?"


    Fire Dance shouts at the bottom, "aunt is angry, no time to play with you, and then so weak, I beat into disability, don''t blame me."


    Before the fire dance is very measured, only to repel people, not to hurt others, which leads to a continuous stream of challengers.


    In fact, many challengers know that they are not opponents of Huowu, so they still challenge. They just want to get close to Huowu.


    Huowu is the princess of Huoling clan. Many people have never seen Huowu in their whole life.


    Now such a good opportunity, naturally, will not be easily let go.


    But now, see fire dance angry, for a moment, no one dare to challenge.


    It''s very good to be close to the goddess, but only if you can save your life.


    Now the goddess is going to be angry, who dares to touch the moldy head?


    See no one dare to challenge, fire dance is angry.


    "Are you a group of counsellors, or are you not a man? How come they''re doing this now? Come on, think you''re a genius. Come on. "


    Huowu is really angry. She is competing for marriage. She is not a counsellor.


    And just when everyone was afraid to step on the challenge arena, a weak voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Or shall I have a try?"


    It''s a very clear voice, even a little immature.


    When people turned their eyes to the direction of the sound, there was a burst of laughter. The air was filled with joy.


    The voice of the people, turned out to be a long pretty little monk.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year. A little monk, even began to miss spring.

 Chapter 2500

    "Oh, even the little monk is missing spring now!"


    "Such a pretty young monk, if you put on some make-up, you must be a big lady."


    "Ah, fire dance is indeed a goddess. Even the family members can''t resist her charm."


    Around the challenge arena, when people found out that the speaker was a little monk, they all began to make fun of him.


    "Pooh! What right do you have to laugh at people? "


    The fire dance couldn''t see any more. Pointing at the crowd, it said in a loud voice, "people are very brave at least, but what about you? They''re just counsellors. I don''t know. How can you have the face to laugh at others? "


    The fire dance dares not to put a fart on a group of people. Then, she turns her eyes to Lin ruofeng and says with a smile, "little monk, you have courage. I''m fire dance. I don''t know what you call me?"


    "Me? Master told me to quit color


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s name, he laughed again.


    "This little monk is really interesting. His master asked him to abstain from lust, but he didn''t, and he dared to compete for marriage."


    "Why is this little monk so cute? Sure enough, there''s a saying. It''s so terrible. It must be a boy! "


    "Little monk, didn''t your master tell you that the woman at the foot of the mountain is a tiger?"


    Seeing people laughing, Lin ruofeng also said with a smile: "when I went down the mountain, my master said it, but I think my master was cheating me. How could there be such a beautiful tiger?"


    "Ha ha..."


    See Lin ruofeng say so, under the high stage, a voice of laughing.


    Bah, little monk, you dare to say anything.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s white face, Huowu was very satisfied, and suddenly said aloud, "don''t laugh, what are you laughing at? I decided to give up! My future man is this little monk! "


    What''s the troughs?


    Originally, around the high platform, a group of people were ready to watch Lin ruofeng''s jokes. As a result, Huowu actually gave up. In this way, isn''t the little monk going to become a man of Huowu and become a member of huolingxing?


    Not only a group of people around the high platform are muddled, but also many senior members of Huoxiao and Huoling clan are muddled.


    "Little dance, don''t make trouble."


    Finally, Huoxiao reacted first, frowning and saying, "in your capacity, not everyone is qualified to be your man?"


    If you really let Lin ruofeng be a member of the Huoling clan, wouldn''t the Huoling clan become a joke?


    The little princess, one of the top ten families in the universe, actually recruited a monk to become a monk. This reputation is a little too bad.


    "I didn''t make any noise." However, the fire dance is actually pinching the waist with both hands and saying aloud, "I am choosing a man, not your wife. Why do you say that to me? I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll take a fancy to this little monk. I won''t marry anyone except him. If you want to force me again, I''ll die to show you! "


    As he said this, he danced with fire and put a shining dagger across the front of his neck.


    "Well, Xiao Wu, calm down, calm down."


    Huoxiao was shocked. He still knew the character of Huowu. He could do everything. If he didn''t follow her temper, something unexpected might happen.


    "That''s the end of the contest."


    Huoxiao announced loudly, and then took Huowu and Lin ruofeng away to return to the imperial city.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t let the fire dance make a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. Is it hard to clean up now?


    In the ancestral hall of Huoling clan


    "Nonsense, what nonsense!"


    Huoyuan, the head of Huoling clan, was extremely angry. He slapped the table beside him and broke it into pieces.


    "That''s what you do when I''m away from home?"


    Huoyuan''s eyes twinkled with fire, and his eyes were cold. He said coldly, "Huoxiao, Xiao Wu''s character, you don''t know, you just let her do it? Now I''ve lost all my old face. "


    "And you, the two young people are not sensible, even if they are mischievous, do you follow the mischief?"


    Being scolded by Huoyuan, a group of high-level Huoling people only have a bitter smile. Usually you hold the fire dance in your hand. Who dares to offend her? Now that she''s in trouble, we''re in trouble?


    After a reprimand, the fire energy dissipated a lot and calmed down.


    Now this problem is very difficult.


    He agreed to the marriage of the big family. On the one hand, Huoyuan wanted to find a reliable partner for Huowu.


    He did not expect to be so strongly resisted by the fire dance.


    As a result, it gave him such a big problem.


    He had promised the marriage of that big family before, but fortunately, he didn''t announce which family it was. In this way, there is still room for negotiation.After all, this kind of thing happened, the other party will certainly not continue to think about the marriage.


    The trouble now is that everyone knows that they recruited a son-in-law from the Huoling clan. Moreover, they are a little monk with a bald head.


    It''s a problem.


    The door-to-door son-in-law just recruited can''t be expelled directly. If you stay, do you really want the young monk to be the door-to-door son-in-law?


    When Huoyuan had a headache, he was in Huowu''s room Fire Dance looks at Lin ruofeng. Although Lin ruofeng is extremely white and clean, and has a high face value, which is very popular with women, fire dance still seriously says: "little monk, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s just a matter of rights and interests to recruit a son-in-law.


    I was forced by my family to marry a man I didn''t know. I can''t help it, so I can only do it."


    "Originally, I wanted to compete for marriage, but no one else could beat me, and no one behind me dared to challenge me. It''s not easy to wait for you to beat you down, and there''s no one else. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand."


    Lin ruofeng showed a strange smile on his face and said, "do you mean that no matter who is the last person to challenge, you will choose to know him and let him be your son-in-law?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Huowu nodded and said, "so, you are my son-in-law in name, but in fact, nothing will happen between us."


    "However, you can rest assured that in name, you are still the son-in-law of our Huoling clan. No one dares to bully you. Moreover, our Huoling clan will also give you all kinds of cultivation resources."


    Fire Dance think must and Lin ruofeng said clearly, let Lin ruofeng died early this heart.


    "The conditions sound very good."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "fire dance, it''s only a long time since you''ve forgotten me?"


    "Well? Do we know each other? "


    Fire dance some doubts, at the same time, she felt Lin ruofeng''s voice, a little familiar.


    "Of course I do."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t you think the name of Jie se is a little familiar?"


    "Of course I am."


    Fire Dance said to himself, naturally in my mind, I thought of the lovely little monk in Xiaolin village.


    But obviously, the guy in front of you and the little monk can''t be alone.


    Wait!! At this time, fire dance body suddenly a shock.

 Chapter 2501

    "You''re the bastard Lin ruofeng!"


    Fire Dance hands akimbo, staring at Lin ruofeng, blowing cheek, said.


    She said that she thought Lin ruofeng''s voice was familiar. Besides him, who else?


    "Shit! If you recognize me, why add an asshole to my name? "


    Lin ruofeng with a faint smile, just stepped into the starry sky, you can meet familiar friends, this is a good start.


    "Sure enough, you bastard!"


    The fire dance is very happy. Suddenly, it rushes to Lin ruofeng''s arms, with both hands holding Lin ruofeng''s head and legs around Lin ruofeng''s waist.


    She was so happy that she was overjoyed.


    First, she saw Lin ruofeng again. Second, now Lin ruofeng has come to huolingxing and become the son-in-law of huolingzu. In this way, she has no worries and is not afraid to delay the "little monk".


    What''s more, she has already made a small calculation in her heart. Is it right to take Lin ruofeng, a super thug, to swagger through the market and go out to provoke right and wrong?


    "Er..."


    Wenxiang ruofeng is full of warm jade. Lin ruofeng is a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Huowu is so enthusiastic.


    "Look how excited you are."


    Lin ruofeng laughed awkwardly, slapped on the hip of Huowu, and said, "come down quickly, let people see, what a system."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, accompanied by a dignified voice: "Xiao Wu, dad has something to say to you."


    Huh?


    Huoyuan pushed open the door of the room and saw a scene that made him dumbfounded.


    The fire dance is like a koala hanging on Lin ruofeng''s body. Lin ruofeng holds the fire dance with one hand and puts it on her hips. The gesture is as ambiguous as it is ambiguous.


    "You..." Huoyuan has some doubts about life. He can''t believe his eyes. Are young people so open now? I haven''t known each other for a long time, but I just threw myself into my arms. If he didn''t come in, would something else happen


    ?


    Dad! Why did you come in without knocking?


    The fire dance immediately made a big red face and jumped down from Lin ruofeng''s arms.


    "I..."


    Fire yuan a face of ignorant force, because he thought things too seriously, the result directly into.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Huoyuan said in a deep voice, "if I don''t come in, I don''t know what you have done. Xiao Wu, you come out with me, I have something to ask you."


    After that, Huoyuan turned and left.


    It''s embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing.


    "You wait for me for a moment."


    Huowu winks at Lin ruofeng, then follows Huoyuan and leaves the room.


    After about ten minutes, Huowu came back to the room and said in a low voice, "my father told you, don''t worry. It''s OK. You just have to make sure that everything is up to me."


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng light smile, this situation, he saw more.


    Walking out of the room, Lin ruofeng saw Huoyuan standing under the pavilion not far from the front of the side, and calmly came over.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, Huoyuan was just about to open his mouth, but Lin ruofeng did open his mouth first. He said shyly, "Hello, father-in-law!"


    Father in law?


    Huoyuan''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss. He has lived for thousands of years. He has never seen such a thick skinned guy!!


    Besides, he looks embarrassed.


    Do I admit that you are my son-in-law? You just call me father-in-law?


    Even if I admit you, you''re my son-in-law, and I''ll call you dad.


    Ah bah, how can you admit your son-in-law?


    An old father-in-law directly made Huoyuan messy.


    Unconsciously waved his hand, fire Yuan said: "you don''t talk, you talk, my thoughts are confused."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless, so he can only let Huoyuan think carefully.


    After a few seconds, Huoyuan took a deep breath and said, "well, your name is Jie se, isn''t it?"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    "You see, you are all called Jie se, which shows that your master has high hopes for you. How can you come to our Huoling clan to be your son-in-law?"


    Huoyuan is good at persuading Lin ruofeng to give up. In this way, he can give an account to Huowu.


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color."


    Lin ruofeng said solemnly with a serious face, "as long as the Buddha is in the heart, why stick to the surface? Identity and reputation are only appearances after all. "


    Next, no matter how well Huoyuan coaxes him, he even promises to give him a lot of fortune, but Lin ruofeng is not moved at all, and the oil and salt do not enter, which makes Huoyuan very helpless. At last, seeing that Xu Yi could not make Lin ruofeng compromise because of his heavy profits, Huoyuan could only hum coldly and said, "if you want to be the son-in-law of our Huoling clan, even if you want to be the son-in-law of our Huoling clan, ordinary people can''t do it. Before you had a martial arts contest, but you,Without a martial arts contest, it''s equivalent to cheating. "


    "Well, since you want to be my son-in-law of Huoling clan, it''s not impossible, as long as you can complete the test."


    Since Xu''s heavy interest can''t make Lin ruofeng submit, Huoyuan can only change his way of thinking and method.


    "What test?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s easy." Huo Yuan said in a deep voice, "according to the rules of martial arts competition, as long as you can defeat Huo Wu, we Huo Ling people will admit you as the son-in-law. However, considering that Huo Wu will release water to you, I will change someone. As long as you can defeat him, then you will be the son-in-law of Huo Ling people."


    "Yes, I accept it."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said, "I''m willing to do anything for the sake of dancing."


    When he saw that Lin ruofeng actually agreed, Huoyuan was ecstatic. He was afraid that Lin ruofeng would recognize the reason of death. In that case, if he drove Lin ruofeng out of the Huoling clan, he would inevitably lose his tongue.


    Ruofeng agreed, and now it''s better.


    He doesn''t believe that Lin ruofeng has the strength to compete with fire dance. Of course, if he really has the strength to compete with fire dance and is so young, he is a genius, so the fire spirit clan is not very poor.


    "Xiaowu is very naughty, but she is very strong." Huoyuan said seriously, "although she is cultivating in the later period of the spirit cultivation, she has the strength to fight against the ordinary early life of the spirit cultivation. So if you can hold on for three minutes in the hands of an early life of the spirit cultivation, I will recognize you


    , and from then on, you will be my son-in-law of the fire spirit clan."


    "No problem." Lin ruofeng grinned. Naturally, he knew what he wanted to do with Huoyuan, but he didn''t say anything about it!

 Chapter 2502

    Soon, Lin ruofeng was taken by Huoyuan to Huoling clan''s usual training ground.


    A moment later, a rainbow came at a high speed and landed on the training ground in the blink of an eye.


    "See you


    The visitor was a young man with a rebellious face. He threw his fist at Huoyuan without looking at Lin ruofeng.


    He already knew what he came to do, and he looked down on Lin ruofeng from the bottom of his heart, because if he was a man, who would choose to be a member?


    That is a very incompetent behavior, even if the target is the fire spirit clan.


    Huoyuan nodded, looked at the young man, and said in a deep voice: "stove, I have a proper idea, but I can''t hurt him."


    For the stove, he is very confident.


    Among the Huoling clan, although the stove is not a direct family, it is highly valued. It is not only powerful, but also very intelligent. Sometimes it is a little too proud.


    However, being too proud, Huoyuan is totally acceptable, because he has capital.


    Basically, the whole fire spirit clan is the first person in the early stage of cultivating the spirit, even no less than some people in the later stage of cultivating the spirit.


    With the help of a stove, Huoyuan is very relieved.


    "I know."


    The stove light mouth, then, looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of sarcasm, said, "however, on the field, the sword has no eyes, I can''t 100% guarantee, won''t hurt him."


    "This..."


    Fire yuan pondered for a while, this just said, "don''t make human life."


    "Try."


    The stove walked directly to the training ground, and said, "hurry up, I have other things. I''m in a hurry."


    "Coincidentally, I''m in a hurry, too."


    With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng walked into the training ground behind the stove.


    Go to the training ground and stand face to face.


    "You give up?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the stove said coldly, "don''t force me to do it. If I do it, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die."


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Lin ruofeng moved his shoulder and said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance. You can''t catch me like that."


    "Ha ha..."


    The stove laughed angrily, "no one has ever talked to me like this. You are the first one. Should I say you are arrogant? Or ignorance? "


    However, in the face of the furnace''s taunt, Lin ruofeng just looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, "do you know that in this world, there is a palm skill that falls from the sky?"


    "The array falling from the sky?"


    The stove also subconsciously looked up at the sky, and then couldn''t help saying, "are you a brain wreck? What palm technique comes from the sky? "


    "The palm technique that comes down from the sky is called the Buddha God palm!"


    The words fall, Lin ruofeng claps suddenly.


    In a flash, the sand flies away, and a huge palm mark appears in the sky, blocking the sky and the sun, pressing down.


    With the fall of the huge palm mark, the face of the stove under the palm mark completely changed.


    His legs were shaking, and he felt like he was carrying a green hill.


    What kind of magic hand is this? How could it be so perverse?


    "Ah


    With the roar of the fire, the whole body was full of vitality, the clothes were loud, the hands were round, and suddenly pushed towards the top.


    Obviously, the stove has tried its best to resist Lin ruofeng''s Tathagata palm.


    However, there is little use for eggs.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Tathagata''s palm was patted down, and the whole training ground was suddenly shaken, with smoke and dust rising all over the sky.


    When the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky, a terrible palm mark appeared on the training ground, which was sunken for several centimeters, while the whole person of the stove was lying there, motionless.


    "Fire!"


    Huoyuan''s face suddenly changed, his figure flashed and appeared beside the stove.


    When he found that the stove was just in a coma, and there was no fatal injury, he was relieved.


    If the stove is slapped to death by Lin ruofeng, it will be a great loss for the Huoling clan.


    Turning his eyes to Lin ruofeng, Huoyuan was shocked. He could see the power of the blow clearly, and it was so terrible.


    You know, the stove was the initial cultivation of nourishing the spirit, and Lin ruofeng was just the peak of transforming the spirit. There was a small gap between them. However, Lin ruofeng still beat the stove with a weak blow and fainted it with one hand.


    In front of Lin ruofeng, the stove didn''t change hands.


    This guy, the Dharma is really superb.


    Huoyuan was shocked, but Lin ruofeng himself was also shocked.After the inheritance of the great Leiyin temple, Lin ruofeng hasn''t used the magic power of the great Leiyin temple. As a result, he found that the power was so terrible when he used it for the first time today.


    Sure enough, Buddhism is not only low-key, but also terrible.


    No wonder people say that Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world. It''s not a nonsense.


    Feeling Huoyuan''s eyes looking at him, Lin ruofeng raised his head, grinned and said, "I won. I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s smiling face, Huoyuan''s mouth twitched. The reason why he said that before was that he was sure that the stove could clean up Lin ruofeng.


    However, he never thought of such a result.


    In his capacity, what he said can''t be turned back.


    Do you really want your daughter to marry this little monk?


    Standing there, Huoyuan''s face was uncertain.


    "What? You don''t want to go back? "


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Go back? Who''s going to go back? "


    , the old man of fire, is just a little old. He had this plan just now. Now, Lin Ruofeng feel shy about asking this question.


    "It''s good not to go back, it''s good not to go back."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head with a smile.


    So, in this way, Lin ruofeng became the son-in-law of Huoling clan.


    However, it is obvious that Huoyuan is also guarding against Lin ruofeng and doesn''t let him live in the same room or even in the same courtyard with Huowu.


    In the next few days, the universe network was quite busy. Everyone knew that the little princess of Huoling clan had a martial arts competition to recruit relatives, and finally recruited a white little monk.


    For a while, the Huoling clan became the talk before and after dinner.


    However, things on the Internet, just like that, set off quickly, spread quickly, very soon, few people mentioned it again.


    Of course, there is also a very important reason, that is, another big event has been mentioned and attracted everyone''s attention. That is, in the universe, the battlefield of the four realms once every ten thousand years is about to open.

 Chapter 2503

    The universe is vast, but on the whole, it''s a circle.


    As for the formation of the universe, the most popular view in the universe is that the universe was formed slowly after an explosion.


    The Big Bang is the origin of the universe. One of the main reasons why this idea is generally accepted is that in the central region of the universe, there is a chaotic zone. In this chaotic zone, there are various resource planets. Most of the resources in the universe come from this chaotic zone. A long time ago, in order to fight for the resource planet in the chaotic region, the whole universe was in constant battle for years. Often one race occupied the resource planet today, and before it had time to exploit it, it would be snatched by another race tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, it would be snatched by another race.


    The final result is that people of all races continue to die in this kind of struggle, so that some races, in such a battle, exterminate.


    That period of war is called the first space war. It can be said that few stars can avoid it. After all, the temptation of resources is too great.


    Later, all races realized that it would be harmful and useless for any race to go on like this, so some powerful races came forward and called on all races in the universe to come together and discuss strategies.


    Finally, after a heated discussion, the allocation of resources was discussed.


    That is, taking the central resource region as the axis, the whole universe is divided into four regions, namely, the eastern region, the western region, the southern region, and the northern region. The resource region is also divided into four regions, corresponding to four regions.


    The four regions divided by resource regions have different degrees of resource scarcity, which inevitably leads to disputes.


    If there are still disputes, they have to be solved.


    Finally, after some discussion, a rule of resource competition was formulated.


    Considering the terrible ability of the creatures above the God King to destroy heaven and earth, it is obviously inappropriate for the God King or the great power or the quasi emperor to fight for it, and it is not in line with the original intention of the armistice.


    In the end, the plan is settled and the fight is fought by the creatures in the realm of transforming and nourishing the spirit. Each of the four domains will send a certain number of competitors to participate in the war. The domain with the best results will naturally get the mining area with the most abundant resources, and so on. The region with the weakest strength will naturally get the area with the poorest resources.


    As for the distribution of resources within each domain, it depends on the contribution of each family and planet in the four domain battle.


    Such a relatively fair rule, each family can accept, as for the unacceptable, can only be forced to accept, otherwise, will be kicked out.


    Such battles are held every ten thousand years, that is to say, ten thousand years is a cycle.


    Every ten thousand years, we will fight again to redistribute resources.


    Ten thousand years seems like a long time, but for practitioners, it is still acceptable.


    After all, some powerful creatures, a sleeping one, are all based on ten thousand years.


    The advantage of this period of time is that people who are extremely brilliant in this resource fight are basically impossible to reappear in the next resource fight.


    After all, who can keep ten thousand years of cultivation?


    Of course, there is no life span of 10000 years for those who transform or even nourish the spirit.


    For example, in every resource war, it is completely unknown which domain will be the first. Only in this way can it be fair.


    Now, it has been ten thousand years since the last battle for resources.


    This time, the battle for resources will start soon.


    A week later, there was the latest news.


    This ten thousand year long battle for resources is just three months later, and the battlefield is opened up outside the central resource area.


    The rules are the same as before. Each domain will send 300 competitors.


    These three months are the time for each field to select the final 300 contestants.


    The star region where the fire spirit clan is located is in the eastern region.


    Among the eastern regions, the eastern regions Council is responsible for this matter.


    The eastern region society is a nominal organization, which is composed of ten powerful races in the eastern region, and the fire spirit race is one of its members.


    Today, however, there are only nine members of the association.


    Once upon a time, the ancient earth was also a member of the eastern region society. However, with the outbreak of the ancient world war, the ancient earth was destroyed. Now the new earth is too weak to be a member of the eastern region society.


    In the past, when the ancient earth was in the East, every time, the eastern region could achieve very good results, because the genius on the earth came out in endlessly.


    However, with the fall of the ancient earth, the strength of the eastern region has been greatly reduced. It has not been the first for a long time.


    And the first two times, it is the penultimate. So this time, for the eastern region, there is a lot of pressure. The eastern region can no longer count down to the last. If it continues to count down to the last, it will not get good resource areas. The overall strength of the eastern region will be gradually enlarged. If it wants to turn over in the future, it will be even more difficultIt''s hard.


    Unless there''s a genius against heaven.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy for a genius to appear?


    If you look at the whole universe, there will not be one in ten thousand years.


    Fortunately, this time, a lot of great talents appeared in the eastern region, such as Huoxiao of Huoling clan, leizhan of Lei clan, etc.


    The top ten races in the universe are distributed in the four regions, among which the only ones in the eastern region are Huoling and Lei.


    As a member of the Eastern Region Association, the Huoling clan is entitled to directly recommend ten places without taking part in the cruel promotion competition.


    And Lin ruofeng was among them.


    Lin ruofeng defeated the furnace in the realm of nourishing spirit with one move and became the son-in-law of Huoling clan. Although Huoyuan was upset, he had to admit that Lin ruofeng was a genius.


    Perhaps, it can shine brilliantly in this battle for resources.


    In that case, it would be a comfort.


    Not only the eastern region, the other three regions of the trials, also in full swing.


    Lin ruofeng, who is qualified to walk, is also busy.


    Of course, Huoyuan can''t keep him idle.


    Lin ruofeng''s current cultivation is the peak of transforming the spirit, and he has not yet touched the bottleneck. Under the arrangement of Huoyuan, he has carried out the most cruel training.


    Huoyuan also wants Lin ruofeng to break through and enter the realm of nourishing the spirit in these three months. In this way, he will surely be able to play a greater role in the battle for resources.


    In the war for resources, what we are fighting for is the region of resources, and finally the eastern region is also to be allocated.


    The better the performance of those who represent the Huoling people, the more power they have to speak and get more resources in the internal resource allocation. Therefore, the harshness to Lin ruofeng is also for the sake of Huoling clan.

 Chapter 2504

    However, things always go against one''s wishes. Huoyuan wants Lin ruofeng to break through quickly and enter the realm of nourishing the spirit. He doesn''t hesitate to give him all kinds of cultivation resources. What''s more, Lin ruofeng doesn''t break through the current realm when all kinds of cultivation resources go on.


    Huoyuan is also very speechless. With so many cultivation resources, it is estimated that a pig can break through a small realm even if it is hit by a pig.


    What''s the result of ruofeng''s life? The waste material is about the same.


    However, Lin ruofeng was able to turn the furnace of the realm of cultivating spirit to the ground with one move. This shows that Lin ruofeng is really a genius.


    Huoyuan doesn''t understand how it happened, but Lin ruofeng really understands it.


    His previous breakthrough in cultivation relies on constant fighting on the edge of life and death, constantly stimulating the potential of the body, so as to ensure the continuous rise of cultivation.


    But now, without the pressure of the moment of life and death, it is very difficult for him to make a breakthrough in his cultivation in a short time, otherwise, he would not leave the earth and risk the great danger to come to the universe.


    Therefore, no matter how many natural materials and treasures are smashed on him, there is no use for any eggs.


    Three months later, like a snail, Lin ruofeng touched the bottleneck of the peak of the spirit, and finally let Huoyuan breathe a sigh of relief.


    In order to let Lin ruofeng break through smoothly and enter the realm of nourishing spirit, Huoyuan has prepared a lot of resources.


    However, all his preparations were useless.


    Lin ruofeng survived the robbery, and he couldn''t believe the power of the robbery. He had never seen the power of the robbery as terrible as that of a practitioner of the realm of transforming God.


    It''s estimated that even if you have the cultivation of nourishing the spirit, it''s hard for you to survive this scale of natural calamity?


    This time, he had to admit that Lin ruofeng was really a genius. Moreover, his mother was still a pervert. He didn''t get hurt and lived through such a terrible disaster.


    This time, Lin ruofeng didn''t control the natural disaster, but took it seriously.


    After all, it''s good to take advantage of robbery. The use of robbery to baptize the body will make the body stronger.


    In the past, natural calamity was one of his major means of killing the enemy, and whoever used it would know.


    But now, without so many worries, he can finally get through the robbery safely.


    Is it easy for me?


    Lin ruofeng even wants to rob. If other people know about it, they have to call him a pervert.


    When others face the calamity, they are all trembling. They even hope to break through the practice without calamity. Lin ruofeng even hopes to survive the calamity!!


    Sure enough, people are more angry than others.


    Lin ruofeng''s rescue was in a deserted mountain range. The terrible disaster almost destroyed the whole mountain range, leaving Huoyuan speechless for a while.


    However, after the silence, Huoyuan was really happy. The more terrible Lin ruofeng''s disaster was, the more potential he had. Now Lin ruofeng is his son-in-law in name. Has he found a treasure?


    The resource area is located in the central area of the universe. It is said that the big bang broke out in the central area, and after endless years of development, the universe has evolved. The resource areas that have been explored are divided into four areas, namely area a, area B, area C and area D. the resources in area a are the most abundant, while the resources in area D are the poorest. At present, the eastern region occupies area D, and


    it has occupied this area for two consecutive years.


    This time, in any case, we can''t be the last one any more. We won''t be the last one for three thousand years in a row. It''s not only a shame, but also a lot less resources than the other three fields.


    Warships are flying across the sky, shuttling through the dark universe, and many races begin to move towards the star domain where the resource area is located.


    The once-in-a-million-year battle for resources concerns every race in the universe and is a grand event of the whole universe.


    The warships of the fire spirit clan have also set out from the fire spirit star and are heading for the central region of the universe.


    There are a total of 300 participants in the whole eastern region. In addition to 10 people who can be recommended by members of the Eastern Region Association for free, the remaining 200 places need to be contested.


    In the end, the promotion result came out. On Huoling star, 21 people were promoted again.


    In this way, in this battle for resources, Huoling star has 31 places, accounting for one tenth of the places.


    This proportion is very exaggerated. After all, there are countless living planets in the whole eastern region.


    Of course, fire spirit star can have so many places, that is also the strength.


    After all, the fire spirit clan, one of the top ten races in the universe, has amazing strength, and the fire spirit star, where the fire spirit clan is located, is even more prosperous.


    On the fire spirit star, the God King is like a dog, and the spirit is everywhere. But on some ordinary planets, the spirit cultivation realm and the God King realm are enough to occupy a planet and become the top fighting power on the planet.That''s the gap.


    "Hey Did you hear that? The little monk, who is a member of the Huoling clan, has even entered the submission list and will participate in the battle for resources. " "I heard that, ah, this is life. We worked hard to cut six generals after five passes, and finally we got such a valuable quota. As a result, people were stunned and got the chance so easily with a white face."


    "Hey More than that? What''s more, I slept with the goddess of fire dance. It''s my goddess. Now, I''m arched by a white faced little bald head. "


    Huo Ling star on a group of promotion together, mentioned Lin ruofeng, it is really envy hate ah.


    After all, fire dance, on the fire spirit star, is really the goddess of the whole nation.


    "Well! The Huoling clan really wants to make an impact on the little monk, so they put his name on the recommendation list. However, if the little monk behaves badly or even becomes a disaster, the Huoling clan will be greatly humiliated. "


    "Yes, ah, I just don''t know what the real fighting power of the little monk is!"


    "Well! I''m sure the dishes are in a mess. If you are really a master, who would like to be a husband? "


    "Don''t say such sour words. When the fire dance competition was held, didn''t you go too? If you don''t want to be a husband, what are you going to do? "


    "My I just wanted to have a close contact with the goddess. I didn''t want to be a husband! "


    "Come on, you don''t have that strength, just admit it. Why are you so hard mouthed?" It can be said that Lin ruofeng hasn''t made a move yet, but he is already famous.

 Chapter 2505

    The warship of the fire spirit clan slowly landed on the surface of an earth yellow planet. The door of the warship had just been opened. On the ground, people had been waiting in two rows for a long time.


    Especially when Huoyuan came down from the warship, there was a uniform sound.


    "See the owner."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Huoyuan, with both hands on his back and a serious face, naturally reveals the dignity of the superior.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng knew that this resource planet belongs to the fire spirit tribe, and their current location is in the resource area, but it is in area D. Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and penetrates into the underground. He sees that the interior of the planet, most of the area, has been hollowed out. Before long, the planet will become an abandoned planet


    .


    Moreover, he found that the mineral on this planet is a very common mineral in the universe, not a precious resource.


    If area D is all the resources of this rank, it is enough to show that the resources of different regions are very different from each other, which also shows the importance of the battle for resources.


    Under the leadership of Huoyuan, people come to a temporary camp.


    "Everybody Huoyuan carried his hands and his eyes were deep. His eyes swept over everyone''s face. Then he said in a deep voice, "thirty one of you are all the best children of huolingxing. Next, the fight for resources depends on your performance. Only if you


    perform well, we will have a chance to get a higher resource area." "If you can get a better resource area, your contribution will not be in vain. At that time, it''s hard to imagine the benefits you can get, not only for you, but also for your family. Therefore, you must be in the most perfect state


    "


    "I can only tell you now. After a while, I will take you to join other people in the eastern region. Then, there will be no time to pay attention to you."


    Here, it''s just a transit station, and the final battlefield is deep in the resource area.


    After a short rest, take convenient transportation again and come to the camp of Dongyu club.


    "Ha ha Brother Huo, long time no see. "


    As soon as I arrived at the Dongyu camp, a bright voice came. Then I saw a middle-aged man coming out of the camp with a big laugh.


    And behind the middle-aged man, there are several people, judging from the breath, who are at least at the level of power.


    Lin ruofeng has no doubt about this. After all, with his current strength, even the God King, he can''t bring so much pressure.


    Only great power!


    As one of the top ten races in the universe, the fire spirit race will come out to greet and show respect when the fire yuan comes.


    In the universe, strength is the most important. The existence of fire element is a character who shakes his feet and shakes the universe three times.


    "Ha ha Brother Lei, long time no see. "


    Huoyuan also laughs. He steps forward and hugs the middle-aged man. Then he pats each other on the back, just like an old friend he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Lei Dong, the head of Lei clan, is similar to Huoyuan in identity.


    As for the people behind Lei Dong, Huoyuan just nodded. Obviously, their identity is much lower than that of Lei Dong.


    In the universe, the top ten are respected. Even the 11th patriarch can''t be compared with the top ten in status.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many races trying to squeeze into the top ten.


    "Well, brother Huo, since he''s here, the members of the Eastern Region Association will come to the end."


    Lei Dong laughed and said, "come on, let''s go inside and discuss this resource fight. Let''s get familiar with each other." Naturally, Lei Dong said this to several patriarchs. After that, Lei Dong turned his eyes to the many young people who participated in the resource competition around him and said, "you little boys, you can know each other, but don''t make a fuss. If you hurt someone, I want you to look good."


    In the region where the eastern region is located, disputes are inevitable at ordinary times. Therefore, many ethnic groups had feuds before. Now, for the sake of the resources of the eastern region, they are only uniting for a short time.


    Young people are impulsive and easy to do something out of the ordinary, so Lei Dong deliberately reminds people not to make trouble.


    When Lei Dong, Huoyuan and others left, a group of people "Hua" and surrounded the 31 people from Huoling star.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fire Xiao fist clenched, a very terrible breath, suddenly burst out, swept around.


    Under the impact of his terrible breath, a group of people who are ready to surround directly screamed and flew out.


    "Brother Huo, don''t be impulsive."


    A similar terrible breath suddenly broke out, and the surrounding space was full of thunder and lightning. Then, a young man with thunder and lightning appeared to resist the terrible smell of the fire."Thunder war, why do you want to fight with me here?"


    Looking at the youth, the fire is bleak and cold.


    Huoling and Lei are the only two races in the top ten families in the eastern region. However, at ordinary times, there is a lot of friction between the two races.


    "I''d love to fight you, but it''s definitely not the right time."


    Lei Zhan said with a faint smile, "now we are standing on a warship. Our target is those people in other domains. It is obviously unwise to increase consumption now."


    "Then why did you surround us?"


    The fire says coldly.


    As soon as they got here, they were surrounded by a group of people, which naturally made the roar of fire have a bad influence.


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong."


    Lei Zhan laughed and said, "we have no hostility. We just want to see what kind of talent your brother-in-law is. He can capture your sister''s heart and become the son-in-law of Huoling clan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire is silent, and his face is extremely ugly. It''s really a good thing not to go out, and a bad thing to travel thousands of miles.


    Obviously, everyone is watching the fire spirit joke.


    After all, Huowu, the beautiful daughter of the Huoling clan, has to solve her personal problems by recruiting her husband. This is a great irony.


    "And..." Speaking of this, Lei Zhan suddenly lowered his voice and said, "soon, we will face those perverts from the other three realms. As far as I know, changshengliang is very angry when he learns that the marriage has been cancelled. He threatens to kill your son-in-law of Huoling clan this time."

 Chapter 2506

    Maybe ordinary families don''t know the marriage object of Huoling, but as the top ten families in the universe, Lei family can still know the marriage object of Huoling from some special channels.


    The marriage object of Huoling nationality is Changsheng nationality. The Changsheng race is also one of the top ten races in the universe. This race has no unique advantage in cultivating talents. However, people of this race have a long life span. Under the same circumstances, Shouyuan is more than ten times of other races.


    In this way, it''s terrifying.


    Under a long life span, a pig can become a sperm, let alone a human. Therefore, although the people of the Changsheng nationality have ordinary cultivation talents, they are still a terrible race. If we talk about the details, the Changsheng nationality is absolutely the first in the universe, because no one knows how many old monsters are hidden in the Changsheng nationality.


    people of the same age have already turned into loess, while the people of the Changsheng nationality are still alive.


    The young people of the generation of changshengliang have amazing accomplishments and cultivation talents. Looking at the history of changshengzu, they are also outstanding. It can be said that the future of changshengliang is bright.


    At the beginning, it was the Huoling people who were interested in the future of Changsheng that they planned to marry with Changsheng people.


    "Eternal light?"


    Fire Xiao cold hum a, say, "depend on him, also dare to move my fire spirit clan''s person?"


    Although Huoxiao is not very happy to see Lin ruofeng, it''s done. Lin ruofeng is now the son-in-law of the Huoling clan, his brother-in-law, and also a member of the Huoling clan. Naturally, he can''t watch Changsheng Liang deal with Lin ruofeng.


    As for changshengliang, although the future is very bright, but at least for now, compared with him, there is still a certain gap.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lei Zhan said with a faint smile, "this time, I''m afraid there will be a good play."


    "Don''t gloat."


    The fire Xiao coldly hums a, say, "hear that you have molested the bright pearl of the void clan on the hunter star before, the younger sister of the void clan controls, estimate will look for you desperately."


    Wen Yan, the smile on the face of Lei war, suddenly stiff in his face, unable to help Tucao: "you said the empty family of the sister control, can not be difficult to make complaints about his sister, still do not think?" I''m so drunk that I don''t allow a man to approach his sister. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Huoxiao sneered and said impolitely, "who doesn''t know that Lei Zhan is the master who takes off his pants and doesn''t recognize people. If I were him, I would kill you in the resource battlefield."


    "Oh, you said that. I''ve never hooked up with your sister."


    Lei Zhan, with a smile, said in a low voice, "seriously, your sister is too tough, not my type."


    "Your uncle!"


    The fire Xiao is furious, the whole body fire element surging, the cold voice says, "you dare to hit my younger sister idea, I killed you now!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Lei Zhan laughs and says, "your sister has a husband now. It''s not your turn to come out."


    At this point, Lei Zhan turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng, with a trace of provocation in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. You talk about you. I just want to be a quiet and beautiful man. What do you do with me?


    Ruolin can''t pretend he''s not that kind of person.


    "In front of me, it''s a younger brother."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Ah? What did he say? Is Chang Shengliang a younger brother in front of him


    "I''ll go and become the son-in-law of Huoling clan. Is it so inflated?"


    "Ha ha, I laugh to death. Who does he think he is? The greatest genius in the universe? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words directly led to a burst of laughter. After all, everyone felt that Lin ruofeng''s words were too loud.


    After all, Dongfang Liang is a genius among the top ten races in the universe. Even Huoxiao and leizhan dare not say they are sure to win in the face of Dongfang Liang.


    And Lin ruofeng said that Dongfang Liang was just a younger brother, which was too arrogant.


    And if he really has that ability, will he go to Huoling clan to be a door-to-door son-in-law?


    In the face of the public ridicule, Lin ruofeng just light smile, said, "I know, you are laughing at me."


    "Oh, it seems that you are still a little self-conscious. Do you know that we are laughing at you?"


    One of the Lei people couldn''t help it. He stood up and said with a smile.


    "Of course I know."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "only the weak will laugh at others behind their backs."


    "You..."


    Lei Xiaowu was angry and glared at Lin ruofeng. Then he raised a sneer and said coldly, "you''re right. I''m weak, but I''m better than those guys who are door-to-door son-in-law, right?" Smell speech, Lin ruofeng light smile, said: "you really can give your face gold ah, just like you, to tell you the truth, I can kneel ten, if it is not for your Lao Tzu don''t let internal fight, you think you can still stand here and fightI''m pushing all the time? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s thumping appearance, Lei Xiaowu''s lungs were blown up.


    He was in the later period of nourishing the spirit, and he was a member of the Lei nationality. He had a special constitution of the human race and was born to control the Lei nationality. How ever was he so despised?


    "I''ll fight you!"


    If you two bite your fingers, Lin Xiaofeng says, "now we don''t drink


    "Why are you swearing, you fellow?"


    Just as Lin ruofeng wanted to agree, Huowu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I When did I swear? "


    Lei Xiaowu also looks at the fire dance with a muddled face. He doesn''t understand that the fire dance suddenly interrupts.


    "You cursed just now."


    Fire Dance''s big eyes flashed a little cunning and said, "you just said that no one saw us anyway. So many of us are here. What do you think we are? Are we not swearing at us for not being human? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Xiaowu is speechless. What he means is that no adult can see it. How can he be misunderstood?


    "Well, I was wrong."


    Lei Xiaowu said, "I mean, no adults see it now. What about World War I?"


    "Don''t deceive yourself."


    Huowu said with a smile, "if someone is to be held accountable later, what can we do?"


    "If someone is accountable, I''ll take it."


    Lei Xiaowu goes out. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s little white face, he is very upset. Why can a little white face get a goddess, and his talent of Lei clan is still a single dog?


    "In this case, it doesn''t seem to be very good..."


    Fire dance is a little tangled.


    "Ha ha It''s really a door-to-door son-in-law. He has no human rights. No matter what he does, he still needs women to make decisions. "


    Seeing the tangled appearance of fire dance, Lei Xiaowu laughs and turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng. He is full of provocation and says, "are you going to stand behind a woman all the time?" "As far as I know, you are also recommended by Huoling clan. Let me weigh your strength. Don''t disgrace our eastern region at that time."

 Chapter 2507

    Lin ruofeng takes a look at Huowu and wants to see its reaction.


    After all, he is the son-in-law of the Huoling clan. To provoke him is to provoke the Huoling clan.


    As a result, if Lin ruofeng''s little action falls into the eyes of others, it becomes Lin ruofeng''s face when he looks at Huowu. It''s a good wife.


    Now, some people have a burst of laughter.


    It is extremely rare for men who are afraid of women to show such obvious behavior in public.


    "What do you think I''m doing? It''s up to you to fight or not, and you don''t have to take responsibility anyway. "


    Fire Dance pretty face a red, don''t angry stare Lin ruofeng one eye, this bastard, this don''t put clear, let others say he is henpecked?


    To say that he is a strict wife is to say that she is a domineering woman in disguise.


    "That''s good!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile. Then he turned his eyes to Lei Xiaowu and said with a smile, "I don''t know the weight of my hand. Maybe I''ll hurt you with a slap. Don''t mind."


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Lei Xiaowu snorted coldly and grinned, "let me teach you a good lesson, you disgraceful guy."


    Then, there is no then.


    Lin ruofeng just slapped Lei Xiaowu on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Tathagata palm.


    That''s how overbearing it is.


    Since he broke into the realm of nourishing the spirit, with his strength, in the realm of nourishing the spirit, it has been difficult to find another opponent.


    And Lei Xiaowu is just in the middle of Yangshen period. The gap between them is very big.


    Quiet, the scene is as quiet as death.


    Everyone was stunned to see all this. They never thought that Lin ruofeng was so powerful that he couldn''t get up with Lei Xiaowu.


    Such a person, looking at the whole universe, is also a rare genius. How can he be the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan?


    Is he really because of the beauty of fire dance?


    Of course, people think so because they don''t know that the infamous guy on the earth is standing in front of them, otherwise, they would not be so surprised.


    "I have said that once I make a move, it will be more terrible. Now I know?"


    Looking at Lei Xiaowu, Lin ruofeng''s innocent face.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s innocent appearance, everyone was speechless and didn''t know the situation. He thought it was him who suffered the loss. At this time, the gate of the temporary camp opened, and several leaders of the East Region Association came out of the temporary camp. Seeing this scene, Lei Dong frowned deeply and said in a cold voice, "didn''t I say that you are not allowed to fight? Yes?


    Do you take my words for granted? "


    As the head of Lei clan, Lei Dong has his own dignity when he speaks.


    What''s more, when Lei Dong fixed his eyes and saw that the person who was photographed on the ground was Lei Xiaowu of the Lei family, he became even more angry.


    In full view of the public, the people of Lei nationality were beaten and couldn''t get up. It was a shame. He was humiliated.


    "Who did it?"


    Lin Ruo asked in a cold voice.


    "Me


    Lin ruofeng takes the initiative to raise his hand, incomparably honest.


    "It''s you?"


    Lei Dong turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng, also slightly stunned.


    Lin ruofeng is no stranger to this bald image. To his surprise, Lin ruofeng can defeat Lei Xiaowu!


    It seems that the redundant son-in-law of Huoling clan is not as useless as it is rumored outside.


    "Why do you want to hurt my Lei people?"


    Although it seems that Lei Yuan''s eyes fell on him.


    Obviously, he wants Huoyuan to give him an account.


    Huoyuan''s brow is also wrinkled. He doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng wants to beat Lei Xiaowu, so he turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s not that I want to hurt him, it''s that he always provokes me." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, looked innocent and said, "all my friends around know that I didn''t want to fight him, but he always mocked me for being a door-to-door son-in-law. He said that I was a man''s disgrace and that I would only hide behind women and dare not fight him. He said that he would bear all the blame."


    "Is that so?"


    Lei Dong turns his eyes to Lei Zhan and asks in a deep voice.


    "Yes It''s like this. "


    Lei Zhan was a bit embarrassed, but he had to admit it. After all, so many people saw it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears.


    Smell speech, thunder move dull hum, it seems that he can''t blame Lin ruofeng.


    However, he did not blame Lin ruofeng, but Huoyuan gave up.


    Looking at Lei Dong, Huoyuan said in a deep voice: "brother Lei, you should take good care of your Lei people. Jie se, he''s my son-in-law. You Lei people hurt him so badly. Aren''t you scolding me?""Well I''ll discipline them. "


    Lei Dong just nodded awkwardly. After all, Lin ruofeng couldn''t find any problem with this matter.


    It''s a farce. It''s over.


    Huolingxing people, led by Huoyuan, come to a camp.


    After entering the camp, Huoyuan''s face became dignified.


    Because this time, compared with the previous rules, there are some changes.


    The reason for the change is that something special has happened in resource a.


    The big bang of the universe, slowly forming the universe, the closer to the central region, the more abundant resources, and in some special stars, there are conditions for the emergence of life.


    Before that, area a had been occupied by the western regions. In order to reduce unnecessary disputes, the western regions had been hiding information.


    That is, a large number of fierce beasts were born on a planet in area A. This ferocious beast is extremely cruel and powerful. It can be compared with the practitioners in the realm of transforming and nourishing gods. However, compared with the creatures in the universe, this ferocious beast''s divine power is extremely disordered and violent, which can''t be tamed at all.


    In order not to let these fierce beasts continue to grow and threaten the exploitation of resources, they must be killed.


    From the discovery of this fierce beast, people in the western regions constantly sent people to kill it. Although the effect was good, it also had strong sequelae.


    That is the fierce beast''s violent power of divine consciousness, which will affect the killers. In the western regions, after killing too many fierce beasts, the power of divine consciousness has become chaotic, and has to be isolated and treated alone.


    For any domain, no matter who gets the mining right of resource a this time, they have to face the fierce beasts on this planet. With the power of one domain, it is difficult to completely kill all the fierce beasts.


    After all, this very important resource planet is not stable. It can only allow the creatures in the realm of cultivating gods to enter. Once the cultivation surpasses cultivating gods and comes by force, the powerful energy will shatter the stars.


    So this time, the rule is not a simple four domain master fight, but to kill the fierce beast on this resource planet. To determine the final ranking.

 Chapter 2508

    The change of the rules has also increased many variables and greatly increased the risk of this battle for resources. In the past, the battle for resources was in an open area, similar to the way of fighting. In this way, the senior leaders of all major races could watch the battle on the spot, and once there was something that might endanger their lives, they would intervene and forcibly stop the fight.


    But now it''s no longer possible. Only creatures in the spirit cultivation realm can enter the planet rich in resources. As a result, the risk factor rises rapidly.


    To enter that planet, you have to face not only fierce beasts, but also competitors in other fields.


    Once there is no supervision, they will fight and kill each other.


    At the beginning of the discussion, many people opposed this cruel way of fighting, but in the end, it was decided.


    First of all, it is necessary for the situation, otherwise, even if that domain gets resource area a, it will not be able to solve the problem of that planet.


    Secondly, the major ethnic groups cultivate successors, not greenhouse flowers. They must pass the test of life and death before they are qualified to become successors of the family.


    "I think you know all about this battle for resources?"


    Huoyuan, with both hands on his back, said in a deep voice, "so this time, you will face the crisis of life and death. No one can believe it except our companions on Huoling."


    "Even other people in the eastern region."


    Without supervision, even other people in the eastern region can not be trusted because of their interests.


    "Now, give you an hour to explain to your family. Of course, it may be the last farewell, because you can''t all come back alive."


    "In an hour, I''ll give you some details about the rules of this resource fight and some things you need to pay attention to."


    After that, Huoyuan left directly.


    After Huoyuan left, they took out their cosmic communication devices and began to contact their families.


    For the sake of their own family''s interests, it is not allowed to withdraw from this battle for resources, because any family needs a lot of resources to support its long-term development.


    Therefore, it is very likely that this contact will be farewell.


    Looking at everyone in contact with their relatives, a reluctant appearance, Lin ruofeng also has some miss their relatives.


    However, he did not contact his relatives on earth. He was afraid of being seen, thus exposing his identity.


    "Don''t you contact your family?"


    Huowu comes to Lin ruofeng and asks in a low voice.


    "Is it necessary?"


    Lin ruofeng held his chest in both hands and said in a low voice, "they are more saying goodbye. They may never come back. I''m different. No one is my opponent. I don''t have to worry at all."


    "You stinky guy."


    Fire Dance helplessly shook her head, but for Lin ruofeng''s strength, she was very relieved.


    When Lin ruofeng was in the realm of spirit cultivation, he had the strength to fight against all the creatures at the peak of spirit cultivation. Now that he has entered the early stage of spirit cultivation, he will not have any problems.


    This is a complete pervert.


    Time passed quickly, soon an hour passed, and Huoyuan came in again.


    "Well, you must have contacted your family?"


    "Now, I''ll tell you the rules of this battle for resources." "First of all, to enter the planet, all participants will be sent to the planet. In this way, where you will fall is random. In this way, the danger will be greatly increased. In case of bad luck, you will fall into the fierce beast group, so please take your own luck."


    "Moreover, that planet, because it is a wild one, is not covered by the cosmic network, so when you arrive at that planet, you will lose all contact with the outside world. Whether you live or die depends on nature."


    "Here, I need to remind you that the most dangerous thing on that planet is the fierce beast on the planet. Once you encounter it, you have no other choice but to kill it directly. If you can''t kill it, you can run for your life. There is no second way to go."


    "In addition to those fierce beasts, people from the other three realms are also very dangerous and can unite. But you must be alert to those people. Maybe they will be behind you and give you a knife."


    "Finally, the people of other planets in the eastern region, even if they walk together, they should be careful not to capsize in the gutter." "So, to sum up, once you enter the wild planet, what you need to do is to kill the fierce beast if it can, or run if it can''t, and try to find some partners to act together. In this way, the probability of


    surviving on the Wild Planet will increase a lot." "In addition, in this battle for resources, all of you will get a brand. Every time you kill a fierce beast, the brand will absorb the smell of the fierce beast and record it. Finally, seven days later, the battle for resources ends and everyone leaves mangIn order to determine the ranking of resource wars, each domain is ranked according to the number of kills recorded on the token. " "In addition, you should remember that this is a competition, and everyone will do everything they can. Killing people on other planets will reduce the number of people killed on other planets. Therefore, if you have confidence, you can


    kill people on other planets."


    "On this planet, it''s up to you to decide whether to unite with or kill people from other regions."


    It''s easy to say that this is still a fight for resources.


    But there are many complicated things hidden in this simple rule.


    It can be said that the battle for resources this time is not only a test of combat effectiveness, but also a test of survival ability and strategies in the face of other people.


    This battle for resources is bound to be full of intrigues.


    Once you enter the planet, the only thing you can believe is yourself.


    Thinking of the coming battle for resources, Lin ruofeng was slightly excited.


    When he came to the starry sky, didn''t he just want to fight constantly to stimulate the potential in his body?


    Now, here''s the opportunity.


    Next, some people began to draw up with each other, saying that they would join hands on the planet, which was very lively.


    In this process, some people woo Lin ruofeng. After all, Lin ruofeng beat Lei Xiaowu down with one palm, and his strength is obvious to all.


    For other people''s solicitation, Lin ruofeng refused with a smile, with his strength, there is no need at all.


    Moreover, after entering the wild planet, he will find the fire dance for the first time to ensure the personal safety of the fire dance.


    Here, his only friend is fire dance. Of course, in the face of other people''s solicitation, he also said that if it happens, he doesn''t mind extending a helping hand where he can help.

 Chapter 2509

    Three days later, the battle for resources officially began.


    Sure enough, as Huoyuan said, all the 1200 people who participated in the battle for resources were put into a space magic weapon, sent directly into the sky of that planet, and then dropped randomly.


    After being sent out from the space magic weapon, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that even the air on this planet is filled with a violent breath. Being in it will make people''s temper, inexplicably irritable.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng suppresses the restlessness in his heart, and starts to slowly fall down.


    In the process of landing, Lin ruofeng was also looking at the people around him, but he didn''t find anyone else.


    Obviously, this planet is very big. When they drop 1200 people, they are throwing stones into the sea. It is not so easy for them to meet other comers.


    Huh?


    See a fierce beast!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found a lake below, and at the edge of the lake, there were three ferocious animals covered in maroon, drinking water by the lake.


    Try the water first.


    Lin ruofeng landed on the lake, hundreds of meters away from the three fierce beasts.


    However, at the moment of Lin ruofeng''s landing, the three fierce beasts had found Lin ruofeng. At the same time, they turned their heads and roared at Lin ruofeng.


    "These guys have a terrible sense of smell."


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly. He thinks that the reason why the three fierce beasts can find him is because of their terrible sense of smell, not their divine sense.


    After all, these ferocious beasts are confused in their divine sense, and their instinct is greater than their thinking.


    In fact, what he thought was right. The smell of this fierce beast is very terrible. It can smell the prey within a few kilometers.


    "Roar!"


    Three fierce beasts roared at Lin ruofeng, but they didn''t rush over at the first time.


    We can''t tell them that Lin ruofeng is very dangerous to them.


    Lin ruofeng did not rush to attack, but looked at the fierce beast with great interest.


    Lin ruofeng saw this fierce beast for the first time. In terms of physique, it was five meters long and two meters high, just like a big wolf.


    However, the surface of this fierce beast is indeed a kind of maroon, like the color of dried blood, and, without hair, it looks disgusting.


    The big mouth that grows up, dropping mucus ceaselessly, tooth is ferocious.


    In addition, the eyes of this ferocious beast are red and extremely ferocious.


    "Judging from the fluctuation of his body, it is about the realm of nourishing the spirit."


    Lin ruofeng said to himself that this fierce beast could not form any threat to him.


    Kill first.


    After making up his mind, Lin ruofeng rushed directly to the three fierce beasts.


    "Roar!"


    See Lin ruofeng rushed to come over, three fierce beasts roar at Lin ruofeng, a violent breath erupts from the three fierce beasts.


    Although Lin ruofeng is very dangerous in the instinct of the three fierce beasts.


    But now, Lin ruofeng took the initiative to kill, and the ferocity in the beast was shot out.


    So, when Lin ruofeng attacked the three fierce beasts, the three fierce beasts also roared and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body was erratic, and fell on the side of a fierce beast. His fist hit out and hit the fierce beast''s body.


    "Ouch!"


    The fierce beast that was hit by him screamed, and his huge body flew out directly, and fell heavily on the hard ground, making a deep hole in the ground.


    But to Lin ruofeng''s surprise, the fierce beast he beat out jumped up as if he had not been hurt.


    It''s really rough and fleshy.


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised.


    Although he didn''t use any magic power, the terrible destructive power was not resisted by ordinary spirits. As a result, he couldn''t hurt the beast.


    Come again!


    This time, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the dragon claw hand, five fingers open, into a curved shape, body shape erratic, from a fierce beast body side across, dragon claw hand grasp on the fierce beast''s body.


    You can see that Lin ruofeng''s five fingers are filled with a light golden light.


    "Hiss!"


    His five fingers broke the fierce beast''s strong defensive body, cutting the fierce beast''s body like five sharp knives.


    "Ouch!"


    The ferocious beast screamed, and the stinking blood shot.


    Dragon claw hand, this is the magic power handed to him by the old monk in the Dalaiyin temple. He has never used it before. It''s the first time to use it. Its power is really extraordinary.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng has many magical powers that can kill these fierce beasts, but he chooses to use the dragon claw hand because it is in line with his current identity. After all, his current identity is a monk, so it''s natural for him to use Buddhist magical powers.He was not sure whether there were other people lurking nearby. In this way, he did not dare to use other magic powers.


    Once other powers are used, the identity is more easily exposed.


    The power of the dragon claw hand is very big. It easily penetrates the body of the fierce beast and rifles it.


    Next, Lin ruofeng killed three fierce beasts with his dragon claws, but he was not hurt at all.


    Although these fierce beasts are thick skinned, they are still much weaker than other creatures of the same level. After all, these fierce beasts have weak divine sense and rely more on instinct to act. In this way, they are not so difficult to deal with.


    After killing three fierce beasts, three fine lines appeared on his token, representing his achievements.


    However, what makes Lin ruofeng''s brow wrinkle is that when he kills these fierce beasts, he obviously feels that there is a breath that enters his body. He can''t stop it.


    After entering his body, the Qi converges to the place where the sea of divine knowledge is located. Finally, it enters into the sea of divine knowledge.


    And with this gas into, Lin ruofeng he obviously felt a sense of irritability, there is an impulse to want to explode everything around.


    It''s exactly what Huoyuan said.


    If these fierce beasts have problems, kill them, and there will be "Qi" in them.


    Now he just killed three fierce beasts, but he has a kind of irritable feeling. Imagine if he killed 10 or 100, what would happen?


    Must really make people fall into a state of madness, right?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng no longer thought so much, but sat down on the big green hill by the lake.


    He is not in a hurry to hunt more fierce animals. At present, the most important thing for him is how to remove the violent breath that enters his brain. If this problem can not be solved, he will not continue to hunt more fierce animals.

 Chapter 2510

    Sitting on the big green hill, in my mind, the violent breath still exists, and it affects him, making him feel anxious for no reason.


    This kind of influence is hard to sense if we don''t sense it carefully.


    However, after getting the hint of Huoyuan, Lin ruofeng can feel the existence of this clothing breath.


    He does not allow this situation beyond his control.


    Sitting there, Lin ruofeng holds yuan Shouyi in his arms and concentrates the power of divine consciousness completely. In this way, he will be less affected.


    As he holds yuan Shouyi, his spiritual power is completely gathered in the sea of divine knowledge, and he is able to find that in the sea of divine knowledge, there are three extremely weak but extremely violent breath wandering in the sea of divine knowledge.


    "Is this a kind of divine energy?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shocked. He found that a breath was absorbed by his second spirit.


    Lin ruofeng is very happy that this kind of power can be absorbed to enhance the power of Yuan Shen?


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed by this discovery.


    At the moment, his second spirit came out and absorbed the other two breath again. After absorbing three breath,


    absorbed its essence and its dregs. The rage factor was expelled from the body, and his second dollar God''s power of understanding was slightly improved.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also wondered why his first spirit could not absorb this breath and transform it into energy, but the second spirit could?


    There is a difference between his first and second primordial deities. The first primordial deity is formed by the power of normal divine consciousness, while his second primordial deity is formed by the power of faith.


    The power of faith!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stood up, he understood!!


    What these fierce beasts have is not a complete power of divine consciousness, but also a certain power of belief, which is more like him.


    However, it is obvious that these fierce beasts are extremely weak in both the power of divine consciousness and the power of belief. In this way, they act mainly by instinct.


    There is nothing to say that fierce beasts have divine consciousness. As long as they are living beings, they will have the power of divine consciousness.


    And the power of faith, Lin ruofeng just a little thought, to understand, in the end is what.


    The fierce beasts living on this planet must have the king of beasts with extremely powerful appeal force. Ordinary fierce beasts, when facing the fierce beasts with powerful appeal force, absolutely obey. Some fierce beasts will have the power of belief.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified.


    These fierce beasts are enough to compare with the creatures in the realm of nourishing the spirit. Then, how strong is the king of beasts? It is estimated that it can reach the level of God King?


    The fierce beast of God King level is a fatal threat to all those who participate in the battle of resources.


    Want to understand, Lin ruofeng more eager to find the fire dance.


    Here, fire dance is his only friend. He only needs to ensure the safety of fire dance. As for other people''s life and death, is it none of his business?


    Even, in the end, the final ranking of the four domains has nothing to do with him.


    However, in the face of fire dance, he will try his best to kill the beast.


    In addition, from his own point of view, the more fierce animals he killed, the more he could absorb the power of faith to strengthen his second God.


    It was also an opportunity for him.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng stood up and was ready to hunt the fierce beast and look for Huowu by the way.


    However, at this time, an extremely fierce kill suddenly shot out from under the water and killed Lin ruofeng.


    All the water in the sky turned into ice arrows, which blocked all the routes that Lin ruofeng could avoid, and gave Lin ruofeng no space to avoid.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he was so surprised that someone wanted to attack him? Don''t you let him escape?


    In fact, he didn''t want to avoid it at all.


    In the face of the ice arrow, Lin ruofeng didn''t hesitate to shoot it with a merciful palm.


    In a flash, the vitality of the uprising, golden light shining, a glittering golden light of the palm appeared, thinking of the roaring ahead of the oppression, so that the sky of ice arrows burst in the air.


    Then, the golden palm was mercilessly patted on the figure from the water.


    "Ah


    The figure uttered a shrill cry and fell directly towards the water.


    "Come back to me!"


    When Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, he grabbed his arm toward the front. His endless vitality formed a strong pulling force, which made the attacker''s body not fall into the water at all, so he grabbed it and pulled it over.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s other hand flashed out and pointed at the attacker''s air sea. The strong air burst and penetrated into the body, directly breaking his air sea and abandoning him.Later, Lin ruofeng shook his hand and threw the attacker on the bank.


    It''s from the western regions.


    Before entering here, people in the four domains have different costumes. You can judge from their costumes which domain they belong to.


    Looking at each other, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "do you have shit in your brain? Why don''t you kill me if you don''t kill the beast? Killing me can increase your kill count? "


    Although there is competition among the four regions, killing more fierce beasts is the only way to increase the number of kills.


    "Hum!" In the face of Lin ruofeng, the Raider snorted coldly and said, "for the people in the western regions, you are no different from the fierce beasts. If you kill all the people in the other three regions, even if you don''t kill one of the fierce beasts, we can still get the resources of area a in the western regions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he said is very reasonable. Lin ruofeng said that he had nothing to say.


    "The ideal is beautiful, but you have to have that strength?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "do you still want to kill me? Where did you get your honey confidence? "


    In fact, the strength of the people who attacked him was not weak. In the middle period of nourishing spirit, the realm of Lin ruofeng was even higher than that of Lin ruofeng. But if we want to say the true combat effectiveness, it was not a bit weaker than Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng, a pervert, can''t find a second one in the whole universe.


    "If you are defeated in your hands, kill or cut, as you please!"


    The attacker snorted and said very strongly.


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, and then understatement of he gave out. After killing the attacker, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. Now he wants to put the people of the western regions on the same dangerous level as the fierce beast, or even more dangerous than the fierce beast.

 Chapter 2511

    Fierce beasts only act by instinct, while creatures have higher wisdom and are more terrible than fierce beasts.


    Sure enough, each domain has different requirements for those who participate in the battle for resources.


    The western regions require the killing of all the people and fierce beasts who are not from the western regions, while the eastern regions where Lin ruofeng lives mainly kill the fierce beasts. When meeting people from other regions, we should be alert and defensive, and we should not commit crimes.


    I don''t know what kind of attitude southern and northern regions have!


    In fact, Lin ruofeng didn''t care much about the attitude of each domain. With his strength, as long as he didn''t meet the fierce beast of God King level on this planet, he would be able to push all the enemies.


    Of course, even if it was a fierce beast of the God King level, Lin ruofeng was not so afraid.


    Because this kind of fierce beast, the place of strong hatred is the physical body, just with the power of the physical body, it is equivalent to the level of the God King. In fact, it does not have the energy of the God King, otherwise, the planet will not be able to bear it.


    In this way, why is Lin ruofeng afraid? Even if he can''t kill this kind of fierce beast whose body is equivalent to the level of God King, there should be no problem in escaping.


    Next, Lin ruofeng went forward and killed the beast.


    With his strength, there are few monsters whose physical body is equivalent to the realm of nourishing the spirit. As long as he doesn''t encounter hundreds of monsters acting together, he will push them all the way.


    For two hours, he had killed hundreds of fierce beasts, but he still didn''t meet anyone else. It seemed that there was no other living creature in the whole world except him. Although there are 1200 people coming here, it''s a planet. Lin ruofeng feels that it''s bigger than the earth. It''s like casting a steel ball in the sea when 1200 people are on this planet.


    it''s not easy to meet other people?


    After another half an hour, Lin ruofeng suddenly looked up and saw two figures galloping over the sky.


    However, when they came to the top of him, the two figures suddenly stopped. Then, they dived down from the sky and landed 50 meters in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Two more people from the western regions.


    Moreover, after Lin ruofeng opened his perspective, he found that one of the two men was from the three legged magic toad clan, and the other was from the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    Ouch, it''s really a narrow road.


    In addition, what makes Lin ruofeng laugh is that he did not expect that the three magic toads and meat winged magic dragons were all in the western regions.


    "Little monk?"


    They stare at Lin ruofeng, look at each other, and then look at each other. They both see the color of contempt in each other''s eyes.


    "The little monk has such obvious characteristics, and he is from the eastern region. Are you the son-in-law of Huoling clan? What''s the name of the law? What about color? Is that right? "


    Toad Xiao looked at Lin ruofeng and said with a laugh.


    In the face of toad Xiao''s irony, Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''m Jie se."


    "Lying trough!"


    Toad Xiao burst out laughing, "are you a door-to-door son-in-law with a great sense of achievement? Even so thump, do you know, you are our man''s disgrace!! If I were you, I would buy a piece of tofu and kill myself. "


    "What happened to my son-in-law?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "did I eat your food or drink yours? None of your business? "


    "Yo Are you crazy? In that case, I''m sorry. We''re going to take you on the road. "


    Toad Xiao uses a color for the enchanted new year, and then they kill Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    The purpose of the western regions is to see the people of the other three regions and kill them without mercy.


    Among the four regions, the western region has always been very strong. Basically, every ten thousand years, the competition for resources is either the first or the second! The reason why the western region is so strong is that three of the top ten families in the universe are in the western region. On the other hand, the Bai, the three magic toads, the meat winged magic dragon and other powerful races who once betrayed from the earth are all settled in the western region, which greatly improves the combat effectiveness of the western region.


    "Wow


    Magic year directly exposed itself, the huge body block out the sky, two black wings flashing, in a wave of hurricane at the same time, the mouth of the Dragon spit, toward Lin ruofeng shrouded.


    The smell of it is disgusting.


    Toad Xiao was not idle, but threw out the overwhelming array of stones and landed around Lin ruofeng. He quickly arranged an array and didn''t give Lin ruofeng a chance to break through.


    Two people cooperate, can be said to be intimate.


    One man controls the enemy and the other is responsible for attacking the enemy.


    Before they met Lin ruofeng, they had already killed three people.


    It can be said that such a group of two together, for any single person, is very fatal.


    However, sadly, they met Lin ruofeng, which doomed their tragedy.


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. At the moment of the completion of the array, he rushed out and killed toad Xiao directly.At the moment when the formation of the array, it must be toad Xiao''s most relaxed moment.


    Lin ruofeng''s judgment is right. Seeing the formation of the array, Chan Xiao felt that Lin ruofeng could not fly. After all, the array he arranged could control the most talented people in the realm of nourishing the spirit. Lin ruofeng didn''t give him any attention at all. What can he do if he is a son-in-law without backbone?


    So, he was very relaxed.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the array and appeared in front of toad Xiao. Da CI clapped his hands.


    The golden light burst out, and a huge golden fingerprint was formed, bombarding toad Xiao.


    "Ah


    Toad Xiao let out a shrill cry, and the whole person flew out.


    In the air, his face was full of disbelief.


    He really can''t understand why Lin ruofeng can ignore his array and rush out of it directly?


    And just after Lin ruofeng blows Chanxiao away, wind blades and the extremely corrosive Longyan fall into the array.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Naturally, Lin ruofeng would not miss a good opportunity. He stepped on the word "Xing" secretly and appeared in front of Chan Xiao in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, toad Xiao''s body has not yet landed.


    "Death


    Lin Ruo opens his mouth with a cold voice and blows out his fist. His endless vitality explodes and blasts toad Xiao in the air.


    Even yuan Shen didn''t run out of his body, followed the body and exploded together.


    Second kill toad dawn!


    Devil Danian is shocked. He and Chan Xiao cooperate with each other. Before, they killed three strong enemies without blood. But now, they are killed by Lin ruofeng without blood.


    Obviously, this is an iron plate. So, without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away from the distance.

 Chapter 2512

    Just, will Lin ruofeng give him a chance to escape?


    Obviously not.


    Not to mention that he is from the western regions, he is from the flesh winged dragon clan. How can Lin ruofeng let him escape?


    Stepping on the word "Xing", Lin ruofeng easily catches up, and even more easily exterminates the evil year.


    After killing Chanxiao and magic year, Lin ruofeng smiles. With the strength of the flesh winged magic dragon and the three legged magic toad, they must be members of the western regions society, right? In that case, they can have 10 places for each race, plus other people who participate in the promotion. If you want to


    have to have more than 10 places for each race?


    If all these people can be killed, it is estimated that these two races will basically be killed to the point of talent withering in the realm of cultivating gods? Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. At that time, when the battle for resources is over, when the top leaders of the two races find that almost all the people in the race are dead, they don''t know what kind of expression they will have?


    Yes, and Bai people!!


    Bai people, the inheritors of the realm of human respect, have been killed by him until the talents wither away. Finally, they have to recruit talents of other races to enter the Bai family on the white star.


    If he killed the inheritors of the spirit cultivation realm of the Bai people to the end, I don''t know if the Bai family would go crazy.


    So, in addition to finding Huowu as soon as possible, he has a new goal.


    Night is coming.


    In the mountains, apes cry and tigers roar, and beasts roar.


    On this planet, it''s not just this disgusting beast. It''s just that this disgusting beast occupies an absolute dominant position. Most of the other beasts are reduced to the rations of this beast.


    Lin ruofeng found a dry cave, ready to rest.


    At this stage of cultivation, there is no difference between day and night.


    However, as a human being, he is still used to acting during the day and resting at night, and there is no need to change his habitual way of work and rest.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the cave, the earth is shaking. Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and finds a monster like a mountain. This is a violent ape, more than ten meters high. Walking in the forest, the whole forest is shaking.


    However, at this time, the violent ape was indeed surrounded by a dozen fierce beasts.


    Although these fierce beasts are five or six meters tall and two or three meters tall, they are extremely Petite in front of violent apes.


    A hunting battle begins. The fierce beast wins in a large number. Relying on the advantage of speed, it constantly pounces on the violent ape and bites the body of the violent ape. However, the violent ape relies on its huge physique, heavy power and dancing with all its limbs. As long as it is hit by the violent ape, the fierce beast can''t resist, and a scream resounds through the mountains.


    Obviously, these fierce beasts chose the wrong prey. How could they kill such a terrible ape at will?


    The final result ended with the victory of the violent ape.


    However, the apes are also scarred. On the body, the hair has fallen off in many places. On the body, there are terrible wounds in many places, dripping with blood. Then they walk away with heavy steps.


    Lin ruofeng looks at all this silently. This is the typical survival law of the jungle. Although the disgusting fierce beasts occupy the absolute dominant position on this planet, it does not mean that other monsters have no resistance.


    In fact, there are a lot of monster''s strength, which is more terrible than that kind of fierce beast, but in the absolute number, it is in the obvious downwind, and in the end, it can only be reduced to rations.


    One night, Lin ruofeng didn''t go anywhere. He sat in the cave, practicing and wandering outside. He saw too many fights.


    Night is the world of monsters.


    The next morning, the sun rose in the East and gave the whole world a golden glow.


    Lin ruofeng came out of the cave, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    A new day is about to begin. There is no doubt that it will be another day of killing.


    "Roar!"


    the roar came from behind. Three fierce beasts roared and attacked Lin ruofeng, hoping to make Lin ruofeng the most delicious snack.


    Lin ruofeng turns around to meet him.


    A minute later, three fierce beasts lay dead.


    For Lin ruofeng, killing fierce beasts is no longer a task, but a creation.


    Throughout the morning, Lin ruofeng has been in constant combat. His unique Buddhist skills have become more and more handy in his constant use. Throughout the morning, he killed thousands of fierce beasts.


    In this process, he met some other people, except one of the raiders from the western regions. When he met others, he seemed to have a tacit understanding, guarding against each other, and then left.


    In the afternoon, when Lin ruofeng was near a lake, in the distance, he saw a pair of young men and women coming towards this side.It''s Fire Dance!! At the moment of seeing Huowu, Lin ruofeng also sees the young man behind Huowu, dressed in the clothes of Beiyu, following Huowu with great hospitality. However, it seems that Huowu doesn''t buy it very much and has been cold all the time, as if the whole world owes her money


    .


    Can fire dance live in peace with the people of northern regions?


    Sure enough, people are beautiful. They can really do whatever they want.


    At this time, Huowu also saw Lin ruofeng.


    "Husband!"


    Fire Dance pretty face on a very happy look, and then ran to Lin ruofeng.


    Husband?


    Lin ruofeng was walking towards the fire dance. When he heard the fire dance''s "husband", his legs softened.


    Nima''s, this kid, took the wrong medicine, right?


    But soon, Lin ruofeng understood why Huowu wanted to call him husband, which was to give him hatred!!


    Because he saw that behind Huowu, the young man in the northern region was about to drip water. In his eyes, he wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "Are you the son-in-law of Huoling clan?"


    The young man looked at Lin ruofeng and asked in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha..." Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "are you a fool? Xiao Wu called me husband just now. Do you still need to ask about my identity? Which onion are you? Why are you following my wife like a jerk? Yes? You want to bring me a green


    hat? I''ll kill you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huowu has goose bumps all over her body. How can Lin ruofeng call her wife? She can''t stand it!


    Especially in the end, this bastard even said to give him a green hat? Are you a casual woman?


    Pooh!


    What''s more, it has nothing to do with his own money!


    It''s all fake. But it''s not for outsiders. Huowu and Lin ruofeng have been pinching each other for a long time!

 Chapter 2513

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changsheng Liang is speechless. I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. I''m a door-to-door son-in-law. Do you still have such a sense of achievement?


    "Can you make a face?"


    Chang Sheng Liang gritted his teeth and said, "as a man, it''s such a shame to be a son-in-law."


    "What''s more, you don''t deserve Xiaowu at all. If you are smart, you should take the initiative to leave Xiaowu. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day!"


    When it comes to the back, Chang Shengliang is too lazy to say anything.


    When lovers meet, they are especially jealous. Changshengliang does not allow others to rob women with him.


    "You said that."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''m not good enough for Xiao Wu. Do you think you can be good enough for her?"


    "That''s right!" Changsheng Liang spoke haughtily and said, "Xiaowu is the princess of Huoling clan, and I am the legitimate of Changsheng clan. I am the successor of Changsheng clan in the future. What are you? A wild monk who doesn''t know which temple he came from, holds


    I''m sorry, but you deserve to compete with me for a little dance? "


    Identity is the pride of Changsheng Liang.


    "Is that enough?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "even if what you said is too much, it will change the fact that I am a little dancing man."


    "And, ah, I have good news for you."


    Lin ruofeng lowered his voice and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu is pregnant. We are going to be father and mother soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Chang Shengliang''s face became extremely ugly. He stared at Lin ruofeng and roared, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    He couldn''t accept the fact that his goddess, who was pregnant, had a child, wasn''t his.


    "Young man, recognize the reality."


    Lin ruofengyu said, "the goddess is good, but it doesn''t belong to you!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Changsheng Liang roared. The more he saw Lin ruofeng''s thumping appearance, the more angry he was.


    "Bang!"


    in a flash, Changsheng Liang hit Lin ruofeng with one blow, and his endless vitality burst out.


    "I''ll go and fight as soon as I say. Is it polite?"


    Lin ruofeng was joking, but he kept on doing it. He clapped his hands with a big mercy.


    "Boom!"


    Fist force and palm force bombard together, resulting in a big explosion of energy, forming a terrible ripple and spreading around.


    The fire dance flew into the distance for the first time.


    For the strength of Lin ruofeng and changshenliang, she knows very well that she can''t get in the fight between them. If she stays, it may drag down Lin ruofeng.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    under the impact of the powerful energy, Lin ruofeng kept retreating, and each step of falling left a very clear footprint on the hard ground.


    On the other hand, Chang Sheng Liang''s body is like a pillar standing there, motionless.


    The first trial attack, obviously, Lin ruofeng fell behind.


    However, it was also in his expectation. After all, Changsheng Liang is the genius of Changsheng family and the peak of cultivation. He is only at the beginning of cultivation. Moreover, he has not yet activated all kinds of secrets such as "dou" and "Lin". If this can defeat Changsheng Liang, it can only be said that Changsheng Liang is too talented.


    However, is that possible?


    It''s obviously impossible!


    How can the top ten geniuses in the universe be parallel products?


    "Well! There are two brushes. No wonder they are so arrogant! "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Changsheng Liang snorted coldly and said, "however, if you only have such a little ability, then today next year will be your death day!"


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is not bad. The people who take part in the fight for resources are also very outstanding, but there is still a certain gap compared with him.


    If it was Lin ruofeng''s full strength just now, he would surely die in his hands.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "all want to grab a woman with me, I will beat him into a pig head!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, the white forehead of Fire Dance suddenly paid a few wisps of black line, this bastard, a mouthful of his wife, his woman, really put himself into the role?


    "Come on."


    Changsheng Liang drinks a lot. He feels very depressed. His goddess has become someone else''s woman. How can he accept it?


    Originally, he still held a trace of expectation, and the relationship between Huowu and Lin ruofeng was innocent. But now Lin ruofeng said that Huowu was pregnant, which completely eliminated the only trace of hope in his heart!


    "DieChangsheng Liang roars, turns into a flash of lightning, and kills Lin ruofeng.


    His speed was too fast. Everywhere he passed, the void was oppressed and roared, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Come on."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist, and his whole body was full of vitality, which directly activated the word "dou" secret!


    It is obviously impossible to defeat Changsheng Liang without activating the word "dou".


    With the stimulation of the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s cultivation power soared to the point of no less than changshenliang.


    Feeling Lin ruofeng''s sudden rising breath, Chang Shengliang was surprised.


    "Well! I''d like to see if you can insist on using the secret method to improve your accomplishments. How long can you last? "


    After all, Changsheng Liang was well-informed, and soon realized that the reason why Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments soared was that he must have activated some special secret methods to forcibly improve his accomplishments.


    And as long as he can persist until Lin ruofeng''s secret method disappears, he can crush Lin ruofeng with his fingers.


    "You can rest assured that the effect of the secret method will not disappear until you are knocked down by me."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and attacked wildly.


    Merciful palm!!


    After the "dou" word secret blessing of the great mercy palm, too terrible, emitting gold, like a small sun general burning, toward changshenliang bombardment.


    Changshengliang, however, used his terrible palm technique. The vast white light, shining incomparably, came to kill Lin ruofeng.


    The two men''s attack can be described as a needle to the wheat.


    There was a terrible explosion. As soon as the two completely different forces touched each other, there was a terrible big explosion.


    The void trembled as if it were about to burst.


    If the wind does not fall again.


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Under the anti shock of breath, Lin ruofeng''s Qi and blood surged in his body, but he forced the feeling of Qi and blood surged and killed changshengliang again.


    This time, Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing", and instantly appeared beside changshengliang. His five fingers were open, and the five fingers were filled with continuous golden rays.


    Dragon claw! With the wave of the dragon claw hand, the void in front of him is split. Lin ruofeng''s hand grasps Changsheng Liang.

 Chapter 2514

    Changshengliang was shocked.


    He did not expect that Lin ruofeng''s speed could reach such a terrible level.


    Such speed should not be possessed by creatures in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng was just at the beginning of his life.


    However, the shock comes from the shock. Chang Shengliang''s reaction is not slow. Facing Lin ruofeng''s dragon claw hand, it is obviously impossible to completely defend it.


    Therefore, he made an unexpected and reasonable choice.


    That is, ignoring Lin ruofeng''s dragon claw hand, his whole body was full of vitality, and his fist went to Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    Injury for injury!


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and was surprised at Chang Shengliang''s rich experience in combat.


    If he encounters this kind of situation, he will definitely make the same choice as Changsheng Liang.


    Back!


    Lin ruofeng retreats decisively!


    There is no deep hatred between him and changshenliang. Everything is caused by fire dance.


    If he is really a man of fire dance, then a battle between lovers is inevitable. But in fact, he is not a man of fire dance. In this way, he and changshenliang will not be worth the loss.


    Moreover, there are still five and a half days to go before the end of the battle for resources. He doesn''t want to be seriously injured in the fight with Changsheng Liang, which will affect the fight in the future.


    If the boat capsizes in the sewer, it will be a big loss.


    However, in the burst back at the same time, Lin ruofeng urged the strength of the fingers, shot out.


    "Hiss!"


    A few light sounds left several bloodstains on changshenliang''s body.


    These bloodstains are just skin injuries, which will not affect Changsheng Liang''s strength.


    However, although it will not affect his strength, it will make Changsheng Liang feel shameless.


    After all, he is a genius of the family. What about Lin ruofeng? It''s just a son-in-law of Huoling clan! Moreover, Lin ruofeng is three small levels lower than him in his cultivation!


    "I haven''t been hurt for a long time. You hurt me!"


    Changsheng looks at Lin ruofeng with bright eyes and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just routine."


    Lin ruofeng grinned, and then killed Chang Shengliang again. This time, he directly chose to activate the Tathagata palm!


    At the moment when the Tathagata palm is activated, golden light shines in the sky, and an extremely huge palm is formed and patted down.


    With the formation of the huge golden palm, a very strong pressure, overwhelming pressure.


    At the bottom of Changsheng light face suddenly changed, he did not expect, Lin ruofeng even have such a terrible killing move.


    "Longevity palm!"


    At this critical moment, the family will no longer be immortal.


    "Boom!"


    A sharp breath, suddenly burst out, evergreen behind, appeared a touch of stars, stars twinkle in the sky, and in the sky, a figure with hands standing there, as if with the universe stars forever.


    The visions displayed by the supernatural powers indicate the terrifying place of the race.


    In the starry sky, the stars twinkle and emit a secret force. The secret force forms a big transparent and illusory hand, and pats it toward the Tathagata palm that is pressed down on the top of the head.


    As if in an instant, and as if separated by endless years, two hands filled with a terrible atmosphere, bombardment together.


    There is no loud noise of shocking power, nor the agitation of shocking the world. The golden light of the Tathagata palm is constantly dissipating.


    Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified. Thanks to the Changsheng family, he had such terrible palm skills that he could compete with the most powerful magic power of the great Leiyin temple.


    Finally, the Tathagata palm completely dissipated, and the mysterious breath caused by Changsheng palm also disappeared.


    Changsheng Liang stood in the same place, his legs trembling slightly. Just now, in the process of the falling of the Tathagata palm, he was under unimaginable pressure. In his feeling, what was falling was not the palm technique, but an ancient holy mountain, which he had never encountered.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng again, Changsheng Liang collected the heart of underestimate.


    Because Lin ruofeng is the son-in-law of the Huoling clan, he subconsciously thinks that Lin ruofeng will not be strong. Otherwise, how can he be willing to enter the Huoling clan?


    Now, however, he found that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    Lin ruofeng is not only strong, but also extremely strong. He is not sure of winning in the face of Lin ruofeng!


    "Come again!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his palm was full of vitality, ready to stimulate the Tathagata palm again!


    This move is very powerful, and it doesn''t consume much. Lin ruofeng activates the word "dou" secretly, and feels that he can shoot several Tathagata palm in succession!Again?


    Changshengliang''s face is a bit ugly, because changshengliang''s consumption is very large. Just a moment ago, he felt drained.


    But at this time, the Tathagata God palm has been formed, on the top of the head, the golden light is flashing, and it is pressing down. Changsheng Liang has no choice but to activate Changsheng palm again.


    The power of the Tathagata God''s palm is extremely astonishing. Only Changsheng''s palm can take it.


    Changsheng Liang grits his teeth, and he doesn''t believe it. Can Lin ruofeng continuously stimulate the holy boxing of fighting?


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng activated a secret method, which made his accomplishments soar. He didn''t believe it. How long would this secret method last?


    It''s five minutes, is it long?


    Alone, five minutes is very short, but compared with other secrets, it is very long.


    After all, generally speaking, the time to enhance the cultivation of the secret method is only one or two minutes at most, rarely five minutes.


    It''s a close match again.


    However, when the aftereffect of palm technique dissipates, changshengliang is sweating like rain, his legs are trembling, and he has to sit down.


    "Come again!"


    Looking at Chang Sheng Liang, Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned, ready to activate the Tathagata palm again.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give up!"


    Changsheng Liang resolutely admits his advice, because he finds that he can''t keep up with the consumption, even if he can barely activate Changsheng palm for the third time, but in Lin ruofeng''s state, activating Changsheng palm for the fourth time seems not a big problem.


    It doesn''t make sense to go on like this.


    "Yo! Didn''t you just kill me? What''s the matter now? "


    Lin ruofeng stops his action and looks at changshenliang with a smile.


    Changsheng Liang''s identity is there. If possible, he doesn''t want to kill him. If he kills changshenliang, it will bring a big trouble to the Huoling clan.

 Chapter 2515

    "One moment, another!"


    Changsheng Liang has a thick face, and his face is not red at all.


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly. The people of Changsheng family not only have a long life, but also have a thick face. How about holidays?


    However, this is just a joke.


    But in Lin ruofeng''s heart, he was also alert. If he said it was ugly, it was cheeky. If he said it was nice, changshengliang was able to take it up and let it go. He had the temperament of a hero.


    At this time, see Lin ruofeng and changshenliang no longer fight, fire dance also came.


    "Thank you


    Huowu gives Lin ruofeng a grateful look.


    If Changsheng Liang is destroyed by Lin ruofeng, then the Changsheng family will not give up. If they offend the Changsheng family, even the Huoling family, they will have a headache, right?


    "You''re welcome, my wife. You''re welcome!"


    Lin ruofeng grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How many strands of black thread appear on the white forehead of the fire dance, return the old husband and wife? She''s going to throw up!


    Now there are outsiders present, fire dance helpless, can only turn a white eye.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng and Huowu, Chang Shengliang said with a smile, "I really envy you."


    When he learned that Huowu was "pregnant", Changsheng Liang''s mind was broken. Huowu was no longer his goddess. He just wanted to fight with Lin ruofeng because he just couldn''t swallow his breath.


    Now I find that I can''t do Lin ruofeng at all. He doesn''t care. Anyway, even if I kill Lin ruofeng, he won''t have any illusions about Fire Dance any more.


    He doesn''t want to be a turnkey and become a laughing stock in the universe.


    Being a door-to-door son-in-law will be ridiculed by others. If you are a dish collector, the voice of ridicule will only be more severe.


    "Brother jiese, with your natural talent, you will join the Huoling clan. It seems that the world misunderstands you deeply."


    Changsheng Liang opened his mouth in a deep voice. If he didn''t fight with Lin ruofeng, how could he believe that Lin ruofeng was so strong?


    "Amitabha, any misunderstandings are just criticisms of the world. It doesn''t mean anything to me."


    Lin ruofeng looked like an eminent monk and said in a deep voice, "fame used to be valuable, but life is more valuable. If it''s for love, both can be thrown away! I really love fire dance. For fire dance, what''s the name


    Looking at Lin ruofeng pretending there, Huowu is really about to vomit. However, Changsheng Liang was extremely moved. He was stunned by Wang Tiezhu and said: "brother Jie se is really a man of passion. I am a model of my generation. I can put everything down for love. I admire you! Brother jiese, you friend,


    I''ve made a long life, please don''t give up. "


    "Brother Changsheng, you''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng also said, "I''m not as noble as you said. I just met a girl who made me excited. That''s all."


    "Oh


    One side, the fire dance is really can''t see down, made a vomit expression.


    "Fire dance, what is it?"


    Changsheng Liang has some doubts.


    "Oh, she, she''s got early pregnancy symptoms."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    "Oh, I see."


    Changsheng Liang showed a look of understanding, once again clasped his fist, said, "green mountains do not change, green water flow, then we, meet again."


    "Brother Changsheng, walk slowly."


    Lin ruofeng also pretends to hold his fist, watching changshenliang''s figure disappear in the distant sky.


    "Ha ha ha I''m so happy! "


    Seeing that Changsheng Liang had left, Huowu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on, is that funny?"


    Although Lin ruofeng said so, he had already laughed out the pig''s cry.


    "Ouch, I finally threw off changshenliang."


    The fire dances to smile to open a mouth, the whole person appears high spirited.


    To say that she is also very unlucky, just entered the planet, the result directly and changshengliang fell in the same place.


    Then she fell into the entanglement of Changsheng Liang. That day and night, she was bored to death by Changsheng Liang. Fortunately, now she met Lin ruofeng, who beat Changsheng Liang away, and she was completely liberated.


    "I think it''s good?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "with changshenliang, at least, your safety is guaranteed."


    Just now, he fought with Changsheng Liang. Changsheng Liang''s strength was clear in his heart. Even if he wanted to defeat Changsheng Liang, it would take a lot of trouble.


    With the strength of changshenliang, I dare not say that I can walk horizontally on this planet. That''s almost the same.


    "I don''t need his protection."


    fire dance, Tucao Dao, "and now that you are here, why do I make complaints about his protection?" Aren''t you safer than him? ""Well, as a free hitter, I''ve made up my mind."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and was very happy to see that Huowu was safe.


    For him, the next step is simple, that is to kill the beast, while increasing the number of kills, while strengthening his second God.


    Moreover, he would not feel too lonely to be accompanied by the restless element of fire dance.


    In the following time, the two men joined hands to cross into each area and killed a lot of fierce animals.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng killed almost all of them, but the number of Huowu killed was not even one tenth.


    However, even if only one tenth of the number was killed, it would be terrible. There were hundreds of them.


    In other words, on this day, they killed thousands of fierce beasts.


    On this day, I also met several other people, including two Bai people.


    Since he is a Bai nationality, Lin ruofeng will not be polite and will be killed without hesitation. As for the people who meet the southern and northern regions, the other side does not show hostility and take the initiative to provoke. Naturally, Lin ruofeng will not provoke others.


    He is such a person, people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, if people offend me, root out!


    In the evening, in a dry cave, the fire dances and looks at Lin ruofeng.


    "Shit! Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Lin ruofeng said, "you don''t want to do something shameful to me, do you?"


    "Get out of here."


    Huowu slapped Lin ruofeng, then her face became serious and said, "you are a pervert. I''m really worried about being with you."


    "Shit! What do you have to worry about? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "if I have any idea about you, I guess you have all the children now."


    Lin ruofeng''s words are true. If he had a bad idea about fire dance, he would have done it when he first met it on the moon.


    "Bah! What do you think?" Fire Dance pretty face a red, mercilessly stare Lin ruofeng one eye, say, "I don''t mean that!"

 Chapter 2516

    "What do you mean?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I mean, you''ve killed so many fierce beasts. Sooner or later, you''ll go crazy!"


    At this point, Huowu Xiaolian was very serious and said, "after killing the fierce beast, do you feel a breath coming into your mind and occupying the sea of divine knowledge?"


    "I feel it."


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "Feel that you still kill so many fierce beasts?"


    Fire Dance speechless, seriously said, "next, you don''t kill too many fierce animals, need to be the kind of breath in the sea of divine consciousness, slowly refining away, otherwise accumulate again, you are likely to go crazy." At this point, Huowu gritted his teeth and said, "we Huoling people have a special skill, which can slowly erase the inexplicable breath of invading the sea of divine knowledge. However, only the core disciples of Huoling people are qualified to learn this skill I''ll teach you, but you can''t teach others. If dad knows about this, he''ll have to kill me! "


    Looking at the determined look on Huowu''s little face, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "no, these breath, for me, not only has no influence, but also can increase my divine power."


    At present, Lin ruofeng told Huowu about his second God.


    For the fire dance, Lin ruofeng has no defense at all. He regards her as his best friend. There is no need to hide her.


    He also believed in Huowu and would not tell other people this secret.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Huowu stares at Lin ruofeng. After a long time, he says, "you are a pervert."


    It is extremely rare in the whole history of cultivation to unite the second God with the power of belief.


    Because there are too few people who have the ability to make others worship and produce the power of faith.


    People with such achievements have long gone beyond the realm of self-cultivation. They have already condensed the second yuan Shen, and they can no longer use the power of faith to gather yuan Shen.


    After all, in the history of cultivation, no one has ever cultivated the third God.


    A practitioner can have at most two primordial gods, which can''t be broken.


    And Lin ruofeng, an alien, did.


    After knowing Lin ruofeng''s second God, Huowu is not only happy for Lin ruofeng, but also envious.


    I''m so angry that people compare with each other. Every time she wiped out that mysterious atmosphere, she had to spend a lot of effort to succeed. As a result, Lin ruofeng was so good that she absorbed it directly, which not only solved the problem, but also made the power of divine consciousness grow with her. She was also human. How could the gap be so big?


    It was a long time for them to spend the whole night in the cave, so they sat around the fire, chatting with each other.


    "Ah! Go to sleep. "


    In the second half of the night, fire dance sleepy, stretch a stretch, the enchanting curve, it is fascinating.


    For practitioners, they don''t need to sleep, they just need to meditate, and then they can completely recover their energy.


    However, fire dance still has the habit of sleeping.


    In her words, what''s the difference between a man who doesn''t sleep and a beast?


    Sleeping, for her, is a pleasure.


    "Don''t move."


    Huowu leans her head on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder. With a faint smile, she gradually falls asleep.


    Looking at the breathing gradually even, has fallen asleep fire dance, Lin ruofeng wry smile, you sleep so stable, do you know, for me, is a kind of suffering?


    But soon, he fell asleep.


    He couldn''t believe what he did to the fire dance.


    In fact, he is not that kind of person, otherwise, Huowu would not believe him so much.


    The next morning, when the sun broke through the clouds and spread the light to the earth, Huowu opened her eyes and looked at Lin ruofeng, with a light mouth.


    "Get up, get up and work!"


    The fire dances and shouts to wake up Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, the two left the cave, stepping on the morning dew, walking slowly towards the distance, just like a pair of young lovers going out to play.


    "If it''s going to be like this all the time, it''s fine."


    Crooked head looking at Lin ruofeng, fire dance, mouth light Yang, said.


    "What a hammer."


    As a result, Lin ruofeng didn''t understand the amorous feelings at all, and said, "there is nothing here but resources. It''s just a wild planet."


    "You You men are all pig hooves


    Huowu is impatient. She doesn''t agree. She is in a romantic mood. As a result, she is stirred up by Lin ruofeng.


    "You men are all pig hooves!"


    Fire dance is very speechless, she suspected, with Lin ruofeng so don''t understand amorous feelings, how can there be so many women, to his heart, really strange."Yes, I''m a big pig''s hoof. I don''t know what your future man is like?"


    Lin ruofeng said as he walked.


    "My future man?"


    Huowu raised his head with pride and said, "my future man must be a hero. He will step on the colorful clouds to marry me."


    "Dream your dreams."


    Lin ruofeng rubbed Huowu''s head with his hand.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve messed up my aunt''s hairstyle. She''s fighting with you."


    Fire dance is like an angry little female cat pours on Lin ruofeng.


    They made a lot of trouble together.


    "Yo You have a lot of leisure. "


    At this moment, however, a very frivolous voice suddenly came.


    Lin ruofeng and Huowu stop and turn their eyes to the mountain forest on the left.


    Disordered footsteps came, and then several figures appeared in front of them.


    Four men and one woman, five of them, were dressed in western region clothes. Among them, the woman, whose clothes were not neat and whose eyebrows were still in the spring tide, apparently just had a sexual relationship.


    Four men, one woman, this makes Lin ruofeng''s mind uncontrollable evil.


    The perspective eye opens, and Lin ruofeng finds out that this woman is from the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Now he knows.


    Most of the women in the flesh winged dragon tribe are lewd and promiscuous, which is more common.


    In addition to the fact that this woman belongs to the meat winged magic dragon clan, there are two other people who belong to the meat winged magic dragon clan, and the remaining two men are human beings. They don''t know what race they come from.


    "If I guess correctly, this little sister should be the little princess of Huoling clan?"


    Magic haze eyes hot, in the fire dance that exquisite body scan, licked his lips, self introduction way, "I am magic haze, meet in this mountain is a kind of fate, and we play together."


    "Go away!"


    However, fire dance is the slightest impolite rebuke.


    "Oh, my little sister, isn''t she short tempered?" In the flesh winged dragon clan, another man grinned and said, "it seems that now, you have no choice, do you?"

 Chapter 2517

    A group of people are determined to eat the look of Lin ruofeng and Huowu, incomparably arrogant.


    Of course, they have the capital to be so arrogant.


    Whether it''s Mo LAN, Mo Yan Shan, or Mo Feng Ya, they are all the genius of the flesh winged magic dragon in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    Among them, Moran is the first one in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    Plus, it''s amazing that two Terran experts, such a team, on this planet, as long as they don''t meet the genius of the top ten races in the sky, do have the capital to walk horizontally.


    Fire dance, though the little princess of the fire spirit clan, can only cultivate the spirit at the initial stage. Let alone rush on, any one of magic LAN and magic Yan mountain can defeat her.


    As for Lin ruofeng, they directly ignored him.


    It''s just a fat son-in-law. He must be a vegetable chicken. How do you want to pinch it?


    "No choice? What do you mean


    Lin, if he stepped on the stage and stood in front of the fire dance, looked at the people across the street and said, "do you want to molested my wife in front of me? Do you think I don''t exist?"


    "You?" Moyan Shan laughed and said, "you really don''t know what to do. You are a good monk. Why do you want to go to Huoling family to be a husband? Well, you can be her door-to-door son-in-law. Today, we won''t kill you. How about


    "Yes, little brother. Come on, I like the handsome little brother."


    Moya licks her enchanting red lips and casts her eyes at Lin ruofeng to tempt Lin ruofeng.


    For the appearance of Moya that Sao to the bone, Lin ruofeng just smiles faintly, and then puts his hand behind him to deliver the message to Huowu.


    The fire dance is good for you.


    "Your proposal It seems not bad. "


    Lin ruofeng looked serious and said, "in which group are you going to be my son-in-law? Besides, I think you are more coquettish and energetic than fire dance, and you are more likely to play in bed... "


    Standing behind Lin ruofeng, Huowu is gnashing his teeth. This bastard must have said it on purpose to annoy her.


    "Is it?"


    Moya closed her mouth and said with a smile, "how about we play here? Let your woman, look at her man, and how her woman does it? "


    "It seems like a good proposal."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and walks to Moya.


    And Moya also looks at Huowu with a smile, and her eyes are full of provocation.


    Her favorite thing to do is to seduce other women''s men, which makes her have a special pleasure.


    At the thought of seducing Lin ruofeng, and still doing that indescribable thing with fire dancing face, she trembled with excitement.


    "No, Moya, step back!"


    When Lin ruofeng is only ten meters away from Moya, Molan''s face suddenly changes and drinks.


    However, it is too late to react now.


    The distance of more than ten meters, for Lin ruofeng this level of master, is completely between blink of an eye.


    At the moment of magic Lan''s opening, Lin Ruo moves. He directly kills Moya. In such a close distance, the power of dragon claw is stronger and easier to achieve.


    The dragon claw sweeps over, grabs Moya''s body directly from his waist, and the blood spills out in time.


    Lin ruofeng''s attack was completely beyond Moya''s expectation. She didn''t take precautions against Lin ruofeng, so that her body was easily destroyed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Ah


    Moya gives out a piercing scream. Two yuan gods rush out from the top of her head in two directions. As long as she escapes one yuan God, she will not die.


    However, since Lin ruofeng has decided to fight him, how can he give her the chance to escape? His compassionate palm, which had been ready for a long time, suddenly shot out and easily destroyed the two original gods of Moya.


    All this happened so fast, almost between the lightning and flint, that it was too late for magic haze and magic Flame Mountain to rescue.


    And at the moment of Lin ruofeng''s hand, Huowu also took it.


    The target of fire dance is the two famous masters in the western regions. These two masters are the cultivation of the middle period of nourishing the spirit. With the sharpness of fire dance, we can kill them. At least, there is no problem to hold them down.


    Endless fire broke out, directly devouring the two masters. In the fire, there was the roar of the three fighting.


    Fire dance can kill two people, Lin ruofeng can''t pay attention, because magic LAN and magic mountain, at the same time to kill him. Mo LAN is the first person in the realm of nourishing the spirit among the flesh winged magic dragons. Although he is weaker than the genius of the top ten races before, he will not be much weaker. And Mo Yan Mountain is also the peak cultivation of nourishing the spirit, which can not be underestimated.


    For Lin ruofeng, it must be a bloody battle.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"Magic LAN roars. Lin ruofeng kills magic Ya under his nose. It''s like slapping him in the face. He can''t accept such a fact.


    "Die


    Moyan mountain also has a gloomy face. If this thing is spread out, it will be a big deal if it goes back to the meat wing magic dragon people and is blamed. If it goes out, it will be a big deal if it loses the face of the meat wing magic dragon people.


    Mo LAN and Mo Yan Mountain use their unique skills to kill the magic dragon almost at the same time, and become part of the body of the old ancestor of the magic dragon, so as to gain part of the power of the old ancestor of the magic dragon.


    Magic haze turns into a dark dragon claw, and magic mountain turns into a blood red eyeball, which is big enough to have a washbasin, incomparably bloody and ferocious.


    The eye of Ruolin turned towards the wind, and the blood of Ruolin came out.


    Obviously, they want to kill Lin ruofeng and not give him any chance to resist.


    In the face of the attack of Morlan and moryan mountain, Lin ruofeng activates the word "dou" without hesitation. While activating the word "dou", he also activates the word "Lin"!


    "Lin" word secret, can forcibly enhance his physical strength of a big realm, for the current battle, incomparably important.


    He is now a cultivation in the early days of cultivating the spirit. He forcibly improves the physical strength of a big realm, which is the realm of God King!


    In other words, his current physical strength is equivalent to the physical strength of the divine realm!


    Now he is absolutely at his peak.


    Great mercy!


    In the face of magic Lan''s attack, Lin ruofeng claps his hand without hesitation. The endless golden light shines, forming a golden palm, roaring forward. At the same time, in the face of the attack of Moyan mountain, Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing", and his speed broke out in an instant. At the moment of no time, he dodged the bloody energy beam.

 Chapter 2518

    Moyan mountain was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng''s speed was so fast that he could avoid his attack in such a short distance. It''s incredible.


    At the same time, the golden palmprint formed by the great mercy palm is continuously divided by the black wind blade. Soon, it is completely broken and dissipated into energy in the air.


    However, those black wind blades have also been worn away, and can no longer pose any threat to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t care at all. These almost worn-out black blades can''t break his external energy protection.


    Lin ruofeng''s one enemy two didn''t fall, which shocked Moyan mountain and Molan.


    You know, Lin ruofeng is just at the beginning of his spiritual cultivation, but he is still at the top of their spiritual cultivation. How can such a talented person be willing to join the fire spirit clan?


    This kind of talent, in the universe, must be a famous person. How can it be unknown? I didn''t hear the name until I came to Huoling clan?


    Shock to shock, but the attack of magic LAN and magic mountain is more and more fierce, they must kill Lin ruofeng, otherwise, the future will be a big enemy.


    Even, in order to kill Lin ruofeng, they sometimes do not hesitate to trade injury for injury.


    Soon, all three were injured.


    Among them, Lin ruofeng''s injury is the lightest, because he has now activated the word "Lin" secret, and his physique is strong. The attack of Moyan mountain and Molan can not form a fatal threat to him.


    "Who are you?"


    Magic LAN side hand, while angry, he does not believe, casually out of a person, is such a pervert.


    "I''m the one who''s going to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is cold, and he doesn''t hide his intention to kill magic haze and magic burning mountain.


    "There is no injustice or hatred between us. How about today''s war? You go to your Yangguan Road, I go to my single wooden bridge, our well water does not violate the river, how? "


    Magic LAN some compromise, and then go on fighting, even if they can join hands to kill Lin ruofeng, will also be seriously injured.


    If you are seriously injured on this planet, it is absolutely fatal. You should not only worry about the attack of the creatures on this planet, but also worry about being discovered by people in other domains, resulting in life crisis.


    Therefore, strike is a good choice for both sides.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t pay attention to them at all and was still attacking crazily.


    For him, time is money. He has only five minutes.


    "Damn, do we have any grudge against you?"


    Magic LAN while resisting Lin ruofeng crazy attack, while the big way.


    "You traitors of the flesh winged dragon clan, I''ll kill one when I see one."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Traitor?


    Magic LAN for it dismay, now still say they this race is traitor, only ancient earth people, and Lin ruofeng that bastard!


    "Are you Lin ruofeng?"


    Magic haze body suddenly a shock, eyes burst out two incredible light.


    He is the only one who has such fighting power.


    Lin ruofeng is a little speechless, but he has been seen by magic LAN. It seems that he needs to be more careful when he talks in the future. Maybe when he is not careful, his identity will be exposed.


    Now that he has been seen by magic LAN, Lin ruofeng will no longer hide and tuck in. Suddenly, a green dragon points out.


    Endless green energy rises from Lin ruofeng''s arm and turns into an energy green dragon to rush to the enchanted mountain.


    Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger is so abrupt that it caught Moyan mountain by surprise. After all, in the previous battle, they have understood Lin ruofeng''s attack, which is the three magic powers of great mercy palm, dragon claw hand and Tathagata God palm.


    And now Lin ruofeng suddenly changed his green dragon finger. With the powerful attack power of the green dragon finger, even if Moyan mountain was in a hurry, he already had a defense, but how could the defense in a hurry prevent the impact of the green dragon finger?


    "Boom!"


    The energy green dragon directly bombards the body of Moyan mountain. Moyan mountain screams. The body can''t bear the energy green dragon''s bombardment. It is directly smashed in the air.


    And in the sky of flesh and blood, two yuan Shen "whoosh" rushed out, want to escape.


    "Go


    Magic LAN roars, desperately attacks Lin ruofeng, and gives magic Yan Mountain the chance to escape.


    "Go and tell others to encircle Lin ruofeng!"


    After learning Lin ruofeng''s real identity, magic LAN has no assurance of victory in his heart. He wants to hold Lin ruofeng down first and wait until the spirit of magic mountain escapes.


    As long as he will ring color is Lin ruofeng message out, there will be a lot of people to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. Now that his identity has been exposed, he has nothing to worry about.In the past, although he had the inheritance of the great Leiyin temple, he could only use limited magic power, which was tantamount to binding his hands and feet. Now, without the shackles, the strength of the whole person has increased.


    Two xuanlei sword Qi, shot out, respectively rushed to the two Yuanshen of Moyan mountain.


    Xuanlei sword Qi, because a part of his Yuanshen is attached to it, can lock the two Yuanshen of Moyan mountain.


    In addition, the thunder attribute of xuanlei sword Qi has a stronger damage to Yuanshen, which makes the Yuanshen of Moyan mountain unavoidable.


    "Boom!"


    Not surprisingly, the two spirits of Moyan mountain were punctured by xuanlei sword Qi and burst into the air.


    "Ah


    Magic LAN gives out a roar of anger. Lin ruofeng kills Moya and Moyan mountain under his eyes, but he can''t help it.


    "Stop yelling, I''ll send you to join them, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth to stimulate magic haze, and doesn''t forget his crazy hand.


    Now that he has been known by magic LAN, Lin ruofeng will not give him any chance to live.


    Moreover, even if Mo LAN doesn''t know his identity, Lin ruofeng won''t let him go just because Mo LAN is a member of the meat winged magic dragon clan.


    "Die, die for me!"


    Magic LAN crazy, light flash, appear in front of Lin ruofeng, the ferocious claws, toward Lin ruofeng chest to catch.


    "You are the one to die!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he felt a weak feeling, as if his body had been hollowed out.


    This feeling of weakness means that the effect of "dou" will soon disappear.


    He doesn''t have any more options.


    Can only choose to injury for injury, so as to maximize the damage magic haze.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the Xuanwu Holy Shield!


    Xuanwu Holy Shield is Xuanwu''s most proud defense power. Its defense power is amazing. It must be able to reduce magic Lan''s damage to himself, right?


    After activating the Xuanwu Holy Shield, Lin ruofeng also played the dragon claw hand decisively! Close combat can bring the power of dragon claw hand into full play!!

 Chapter 2519

    This is a situation where both sides lose!!


    See Lin ruofeng didn''t avoid, and choose and his injury for injury, magic LAN heart some shock, however, after shock, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    Now, he has no room to think. If he changes his moves, he will be forced into a disadvantage by Lin ruofeng. At that time, he will be extremely passive!


    So, his offensive, indomitable, magic dragon kill magical power magic claw hard clap in Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    And Lin ruofeng''s dragon claw hand is also on the magic claw.


    "Click!"


    Dragon claw hands, the magic claw issued a clear sound of fracture, accompanied by the scream of magic LAN.


    "Bang!"


    The magic dragon''s magic talons slap Lin ruofeng''s chest and fly directly.


    However, make magic LAN can''t believe is, Lin ruofeng body, in addition to clothes apart, unexpectedly only a few bloodstains.


    This skin injury, for their level of cultivation, can be completely ignored.


    "How is that possible?"


    Magic LAN is horrified. At this time, he is badly hurt by Lin ruofeng''s dragon claw hand. He can''t maintain the state of magic dragon killing. He has turned into a human body.


    Can see, his chest, a blood dripping, there is a terrible ferocious blood hole, blood hole, even can see the broken ribs.


    Magic LAN almost some doubt life, his attack, completely fell on the body of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng unexpectedly just suffered a little skin injury, this is incredible.


    "This This defense is really shameless. "


    Looking at his chest a few simple bloodstains, Lin ruofeng also feel unbelievable.


    He is ready to lose both with magic LAN. As a result, he just suffered from skin injury, while magic LAN suffered a lot. However, Lin ruofeng soon realized that it was not incomprehensible that he could have such abnormal defensive power. After all, he activated the word "Lin", which is equivalent to the physical defense of the divine realm. In addition, he has the Xuanwu Holy Shield, which is a kind of defense supernatural power against heaven, and can completely defend against the attack of magic haze.


    "Well, I''ll take you along with your family."


    Lin ruofeng eyes a cold, decisive kill to magic LAN, want to kill magic LAN.


    "Damn it


    Magic LAN roared, just when Lin ruofeng rushed in front of him, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fierce color, roared, "even if it''s dead, I''ll pull you on the back!"


    The sound falls, the body of magic haze, suddenly the fire light rushes into the sky, then, in a roar, directly exploded.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and retreated immediately.


    However, his "dou" secret has disappeared, and his "Xing" secret has not been activated, so he can''t escape completely.


    The shock wave formed by self explosion is just like the explosion of an atomic bomb, forming a terrible shock wave, which blows towards Lin ruofeng.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng felt as if his back had been hit by a holy mountain, and his blood was gushing.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body fell heavily on the ground, which made a deep hole in the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    A burst of fragrant wind came, and the fire dance appeared beside Lin ruofeng.


    "Do you think I''m ok?"


    Lin ruofeng showed his teeth and stood up with the help of Huowu.


    This time, he was seriously injured. The energy formed by magic haze''s self explosion was too violent. Part of the impact entered his body, causing him to suffer heavy damage.


    Lin ruofeng activated the word "zhe" for the first time to speed up the recovery of the injured body, and then asked, "shouldn''t magic LAN have the chance to escape?"


    He is worried that magic haze has yuan Shen to take the opportunity to escape, will his identity, public, in that case, his trouble, really came.


    "No!" Huowu shook his head and said, "I''ve killed those two strong Terrans in the western regions for a long time. I''ve been paying attention to the battle between you and Moran for a long time. He claimed that his body and the yuan Shen exploded together, and no yuan Shen escaped. In fact, under this intensity of self explosion


    , his yuan Shen has no chance to escape."


    When Huowu said that, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved.


    Now he''s injured. If he''s besieged again, it''s dangerous.


    This resource planet has been sealed directly by big people using their psychic ability, so they can''t escape. In such a planet, Lin ruofeng must be careful.


    "Go, find a safe place to heal you."


    Fire dance is very decisive. He also knows that Lin ruofeng''s current situation is very bad. Once he meets the experts of the western regions again, it will be very dangerous.Fortunately, on this planet, there are forests, mountains and rivers everywhere. If you deliberately hide, it is very difficult for others to find it.


    Soon, we found a dry cave. For safety, Huowu made some camouflage at the cave entrance.


    This time, Lin ruofeng spent a day and a night healing.


    Since he got the word "zhe", he has never used such a long time to heal his wounds. It can be seen that this time he was seriously injured.


    It was not until the next morning that Lin ruofeng recovered 90%.


    For him, 90% of his power is enough to walk across the planet.


    He doesn''t have to recover completely.


    Moreover, even for one day, the fire dance is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Many times, it wants to leave the cave, but it wants to take care of Lin ruofeng, so it has to give up in the end.


    This is the fourth day of coming to this planet. Half of the seven days has passed, but Lin ruofeng still hasn''t met many people. Can we say that these people are reduced to the rations of these fierce beasts?


    It''s not shocking.


    Lin ruofeng has killed a lot of fierce beasts. He knows that this kind of fierce beast is difficult to deal with. If he has average strength, he will be more or less lucky if he meets groups of fierce beasts.


    What''s more, on this planet, there is also a king of beasts. The strength of the king of beasts is absolutely comparable to that of the king of gods. Once it comes across, there is no other way to go except to escape.


    People from the four regions came to this planet to hunt and kill fierce beasts, and they also became the targets of these fierce beasts.


    "I don''t know what happened to them, brother?"


    As the fire dance walked, she spoke softly. Although it is said that with the strength of Huoxiao, as long as he does not encounter the king of beasts and the other three areas of genius, he should not be in danger of life. However, in such a planet full of unknown factors, anything is really possible.

 Chapter 2520

    "Uncle, it should be OK."


    Lin ruofeng said as he walked.


    Big brother?


    Huowu stares at Lin ruofeng with big eyes, with a look of hell.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a little too much."


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head and said something embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black line of fire.


    While chatting, they killed monsters and pushed forward.


    Along the way, most of the ferocious beasts were killed by Lin ruofeng. After all, Lin ruofeng can absorb the energy of ferocious beasts into the sea of divine knowledge, but fire dance can''t.


    After killing several fierce beasts, Huowu doesn''t dare to kill any more. It needs to refine the energy slowly.


    In this way, in one morning, Lin ruofeng killed thousands of fierce beasts. With such speed, all the people who entered the planet would be ashamed.


    Unless someone else, like him, can ignore the invasion of that energy.


    But obviously, there are very few of them.


    When they came to a big river, they saw several people fighting by the river.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the point of view of the camp, the two sides were from the western regions and the southern regions, of which four were from the western regions and five from the southern regions. The two sides were by the river, so it was hard to separate them.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng held the fire dance and said in a deep voice, "it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go!"


    Anyway, there are no people from the eastern regions involved in it, and they have nothing to do with it.


    "Shall we help the people of southern regions?"


    Fire Dance said in a low voice, "the people of the western regions are too arrogant. If we want to destroy the people of other regions, we will see injustice. Shouldn''t we help each other?"


    "This..."


    Lin ruofeng hesitated slightly. What Huowu said is not unreasonable. Just when Lin ruofeng hesitated, the people in the southern region who were fighting by the river saw Lin ruofeng and Huowu, and yelled: "brothers in the eastern region, please help us. Now people in the western region see that others are killed. People in the western region are enemies of some people."


    Found out!


    The people in the southern region are right. The people in the western region are too arrogant. They should be killed!


    "I''ll help them."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "What about me?"


    Fire Dance asked.


    "You? Just cheer for your husband here. "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and rushed to both sides.


    Lin ruofeng always had a strange feeling when he rushed to the two sides. As for what was strange, he could not tell for a moment.


    "Who am I? I turned out to be the son-in-law of Huoling tribe. Let me kill him!"


    There was a long roar. In the western regions, a man killed Lin ruofeng directly, and he clapped his hand in the distance.


    It''s a member of the Shidao clan!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Many people in the Shidao clan were born with Tao and were favored by heaven and earth. Where they appeared, they would be filled with a special breath, which made people feel ethereal, as if they wanted to integrate with heaven and earth.


    Shidao clan is the big black hand behind the destruction of the earth and the enemy of the earth.


    No need to say!


    Kill!


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a low drink and took out a big merciful palm.


    Under the burst of vitality, a golden giant palm was formed, and it roared forward.


    "Boom!"


    the palms formed by two energies bombard together, giving off an earth shaking roar.


    Under the impact of energy, Lin ruofeng''s body swayed slightly. On the other hand, Shi Daozu''s body was in the air, and he retreated dozens of meters away. He was extremely shocked.


    The son-in-law of Huoling clan, is he so fierce? It''s not like it''s rumored in the universe. It''s a waste.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and left a shadow in the air. Then he rushed to the people of Shidao clan.


    This son is just the cultivation in the middle of nourishing the spirit. It''s just a little higher than Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng won''t pay attention to it.


    "Boom boom!"


    Lin ruofeng rushed in front of him. He didn''t even show his magic power. He just kept fighting with his powerful fist.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, after more than a dozen fists, the man couldn''t resist and was blown up in the air by Lin ruofeng. Even yuan Shen didn''t escape from his body and was blown up by Lin ruofeng along with his body.


    It''s only a few seconds from the time the person of Shidao clan rushed to intercept Lin ruofeng to being killed by Lin ruofeng.


    After killing the man of Shidao clan, Lin ruofeng rushed to the place of scuffle.


    Shocked! stunned! Unbelievable!


    All kinds of expressions appear on everyone''s face, even the people of Nanyu are no exception.Lin ruofeng didn''t think much, but killed a man in the western regions again.


    There were four people in the western regions. After he killed one, there were still three left. With Lin ruofeng''s participation, it can be said that there was no suspense in this battle.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Lin ruofeng''s hand is the powerful magic power of the great Leiyin temple, killing a person opposite him.


    However, at the moment of Lin ruofeng''s hand, three extremely fierce attacks came from behind.


    The people standing behind him are from Nanyu.


    Mutation suddenly, Lin ruofeng incomparably decisive, the first time to activate the "pro" word secret.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, three fierce attacks fell on Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng spewed blood, and the whole person flew out and fell to the ground heavily.


    Lin ruofeng''s action can not be described as unpleasant. At the moment of landing, the palm of his hand was on the ground, and the whole person had already stood up.


    At this time, opposite him, the people in the western and southern regions had stopped fighting and looked at him fiercely.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is extremely gloomy. He has been calculated!!


    Now, he finally understood why there was always a strange feeling before.


    Before the people of the western region and the people of the southern region in the fight, a little "fake"!


    It is obviously impossible for so many people to fight without any injuries.


    It''s just that he didn''t think much at that time. He never thought that people in the western regions would cooperate with people in the southern regions.


    "Nanyu, you are seeking skin from a tiger!"


    Looking at the five people in the southern region, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "People from southern regions?"


    A man in the southern region''s clothes raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "this dress belongs to the southern region, but people are from the western region."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that it was not the people from the southern regions who cooperated with the people from the western regions. In fact, the nine people were all from the western regions, but five of them changed their clothes.


    Lin ruofeng was on the alert. The people in the western regions really know how to play. They all play with flowers. It seems that later, he needs to be more vigilant. Even if he meets people in the eastern region''s clothes, he can''t lose heart. It''s very possible that he is also disguised by people in the western region.

 Chapter 2521

    At this time, Huowu also came to Lin ruofeng. She did not expect that people in the western regions would be so mean and hurt Lin ruofeng with such mean means.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fire Dance asked in a low voice that could only be heard by two people.


    "Not bad!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice, "it''s OK!"


    In fact, he really didn''t get in the way. Although these people hurt him very skillfully, they didn''t have the ability to nourish their spirits.


    He has activated the word "Lin", and his physical defense has increased greatly. These people''s attacks are not enough to make him seriously injured.


    The reason why he spurted blood was that he was acting, which made these guys in the western regions take it lightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    "The master didn''t even stare at you for a few seconds


    "But no matter how powerful you are? Are you going to die in our hands? "


    The death of the Shidao master was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation, so when the Shidao master was killed, all of them would have the expression of shock and amazement.


    Lin ruofeng scolded himself for his carelessness. At that time, if he was really from southern regions, he would be happy. How could he be surprised?


    In this person''s voice, the remaining eight people quickly surrounded Lin ruofeng and Huowu.


    "I have to say, you are stupid!"


    Seeing that they had been surrounded, all the people in the western regions were smiling.


    "Just now you have a chance to escape, but now you are surrounded, there is no chance."


    Obviously, they feel that after the heavy damage to Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng and the fire dance are unable to fly.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that. Your son-in-law is quite powerful!" A man in the western regions laughed and joked, "how can you be willing to be your son-in-law with your accomplishments? Just for a woman, right? With your strength, what kind of beautiful woman can''t you want? Why give up the whole forest for one tree


    "Ha ha In my feeling, the smell of fire dance is incomparably pure, which shows that she is still a place. It seems that your son-in-law has not succeeded yet. "


    "Hey, hey In this way, isn''t it cheaper for us? " One of them licked his tongue, looked at the extremely slim body of Huowu, and said with a grin, "we''ll be in front of you later, and we''ll give you the round of Huowu. Let''s see the picture of your woman taking pleasure under us. Finally, we''ll send you on the road


    , to be a couple of Yuanyang of life and death."


    They have already eaten Lin ruofeng and Huowu, so, speaking of words, they have no fear any more.


    Fire Dance small face angry white, pointed to the exit of two people, said: "later these two people to aunt, aunt to tear their mouth."


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at the opposite and said faintly, "how can you animals understand what is love?"


    "In addition, there are many things you can''t think of, for example, I want to kill you, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs!"


    Lin ruofeng''s words brought a new burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha Maybe you have the qualification to say that before you get hurt, but now, what are you doing? "


    "Now you are just a turtle in a jar. Why put on airs here?"


    "Put on airs?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "I''ll show you if I''m putting on airs!"


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng shot, with Lin ruofeng''s hand, the western regions of these human body will arrive, what is the real despair.


    A few minutes later, several broken bodies were left at the scene, especially the two enemies of the fire dance, who were not in good health.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry."


    Fire Dance hands pinch small Manyao, because of anger, small face all red.


    "You''re not down yet?"


    Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "mouth flower people, are you cut into meat sauce."


    "These wretched minds."


    The fire dance murmurs a, this just satisfied.


    There was no accident crossing the river.


    However, stiffness across the river, two figures, then toward them.


    The two were dressed in Dongyu''s clothes. When they saw Lin ruofeng and Huowu, their faces showed ecstatic color.


    However, Lin ruofeng and Huowu are extremely alert. They still remember what happened just now!


    "Don''t come here, stay away from us, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    Looking at them, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Two people''s body shape, suddenly stop, looking at the murderous Lin ruofeng, they really dare not close."Are you from the eastern regions?"


    Lin ruofeng asked coldly.


    "Yes, we are from the eastern region."


    One of them said anxiously, "in the camp, we saw you beat Lei Xiaowu easily."


    Did you know about it? It seems that the people of Dongyu are true.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Even though they are from the eastern regions, Lin ruofeng has no obligation to take them with him.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and save people. In a valley in front of you, the Lei people are besieged by a group of people from the western regions. They are dying."


    "Ah? Is my brother in? "


    Huowu asked in a hurry.


    "No, Huoxiao is not there. If Huoxiao is there, the situation will not be so passive. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, the people of Lei family will not be able to hold on."


    One of them urged.


    "Come on, let''s go and save people, for the sake of the overall situation."


    Fire Dance small face said seriously. In the eastern region, there is a competitive relationship between Huoling and Lei. But now is not the time to consider this. In this battle for resources, if all the Lei people are destroyed, it will be extremely difficult for the eastern region to get a good ranking.


    Therefore, starting from the overall situation, we should save the Lei people.


    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng agreed directly without thinking about it.


    What starts from the overall situation has nothing to do with him. As long as there is a fight, he is not polite.


    Moreover, the more powerful the opponent, the more he can stimulate the potential in his body!


    What did he leave the earth for? Is it not for the sake of the perfect release of the potential in the body in the constant war?


    Now, he''s walking down this road.


    "Thank you!"


    Fire Dance said in a low voice.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng didn''t need to help the Lei family. Huowu thought that it was because she wanted to help the Lei family that Lin ruofeng would go.


    "Thank you, let''s go!" Lin ruofeng took the little hand of Huowu and rushed to the front.

 Chapter 2522

    Soon, Lin ruofeng and Huowu came to the place that they said.


    However, there is no valley in front of us, just a high mountain.


    "Those two guys are not lying to us, are they?"


    Huowu asked in dismay.


    "Lying to us? What are their advantages? "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    "maybe they are skins?"


    Fire dance big eyes a turn, smile to say.


    "Stop bullshit. I''ll take a good look at this place."


    Lin ruofeng''s face appeared dignified color, soon, the corner of his mouth, set off a faint smile.


    "I see. It''s just a small skill!"


    Lin ruofeng laughed. No wonder he didn''t find the valley. It turned out that someone arranged an array outside the valley to hide the position of the valley.


    In this way, even if someone came here, they could not find the valley.


    In terms of array attainments, Lin ruofeng said that his universe is second, and no one dares to say that he is one of the universes.


    This kind of array, which is similar to the psychedelic array, naturally can''t defeat Lin ruofeng.


    In just a few seconds, Lin ruofeng broke the array, and then a valley appeared in front of him.


    And by this time, they could hear the fighting voice coming from the valley. At the same time, there was a smell of blood in the sky and the earth.


    "I''ll go in first. You''ll go in a few seconds behind me!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Now that someone has set up an array here and now he has broken it, the people in the valley must have known that they will attack those who enter the valley.


    So Lin ruofeng let Huowu fall behind for a few seconds before he went in. He went in first and drew away the attacker.


    Huowu understood Lin ruofeng''s intention and said in a soft voice, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, people who can make me careless are still in my womb."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, stepped on the word "Xing", and rushed directly into the valley.


    Huh?


    At the entrance of the valley, one of the two men preparing for the ambush was stunned. They only felt a gust of wind blowing. As a result, one of them had rushed in.


    "Kill


    Two people roar, then toward Lin ruofeng killed to come over.


    Lin ruofeng resisted the two men''s attack while observing the situation in the valley.


    There are some corpses lying in the valley. Judging from the clothes, there are people from the eastern region, the western region and the southern region.


    In addition, there are many people in the war of life and death.


    Lin ruofeng saw Lei Zhan and Lei Xiaowu at a glance, because when the Lei people were fighting, the thunder roared, one by one like a thunder god, which was too obvious.


    Lei Zhan''s opponent is a master of Shidao clan. The whole person seems to be integrated with the world. Every shot seems to be light, but it''s powerful. Even if it''s as fierce as Lei Zhan, it won''t take much advantage.


    Another battle also attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention.


    A beautiful woman in purple dress, with purple hair flying in the air, has an indescribable beauty.


    She is Ziyun, the beautiful girl of the purple blood King rabbit family!


    The purple blood King rabbit race is also one of the top ten races in the universe. Its blood power is incomparably superior to that of the dragon race.


    And her opponent, also extremely powerful, is a fallen angel with black wings!


    Black energy and purple energy are intertwined in the sky. It''s hard to separate them.


    In addition to the fighting in these two places, the people of the western regions have the absolute advantage in the fighting in other places.


    In particular, Lei Xiaowu, under the attack of a three legged magic toad, is losing and retreating. Now he is just struggling. He is in danger of losing and dying at any time.


    Lei Zhan wants to rescue his brother, but he is entangled by his opponent. If he is a little distracted, he will be hurt by the top talent of Shidao clan, and he dare not be careless.


    The situation is clear at a glance.


    If Lin ruofeng doesn''t appear, it will be the people from the eastern and southern regions who will lose.


    Because even if the people of the eastern and southern regions unite, they are not rivals of the people of the western regions.


    Moreover, there are three legged magic toads in the western regions. People of this race are proficient in the way of array and hide the valley. If Lin ruofeng was not the master of array, no one would have been able to find it.


    After understanding the situation, Lin ruofeng began to get angry. With a dragon claw hand and a Tathagata palm, he killed two people who were pestering him.


    Then, he killed the place where Lei Xiaowu was.


    Lei Xiaowu is struggling to support a terrible three clan magic toad attack on the other side. Now he feels a strong wind coming. It''s obvious that some experts are coming, and he is crying.


    He can''t resist a toad, let alone another one.As for the rescue, he never thought about it.


    Now that the entrance to the valley is sealed, no one will come in. The situation in the valley is even worse. Everyone is in danger. How can anyone support him?


    A figure fell from the sky in front of him.


    Thunder small five want to also don''t want a fist to smash out, thunder light twinkle.


    "Lei Xiaowu, are you crazy?"


    Lin ruofeng is very angry. I''m here to save you. Do you even want to attack me?


    Hearing the sound of Lin ruofeng''s drinking, Lei Xiaowu suddenly reacts that it''s the rescue coming, and now he has a hard fight.


    "Stinking bald, you''re going to die on your own!"


    Toad''s eyes flashed and shot wildly.


    Toad Guang is the first one in the three legged magic toad family. Just now, he was just teasing Lei Xiaowu. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have crushed Lei Xiaowu.


    He enjoyed the feeling of watching his enemies slowly despair.


    But now the appearance of Lin ruofeng makes toad Guang have to take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Because Lin ruofeng gave him the feeling that he was very dangerous, more than one and a half stars stronger than Lei Xiaowu.


    It turns out that the feeling of toad light is absolutely right.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s powerful attack, he was unable to support for too long. After more than ten rounds, he was killed by Lin ruofeng''s Tathagata palm.


    Toad''s death shocked the whole battlefield.


    After all, Chan Guang is a three legged magic toad family. The first person in the realm of nourishing the spirit is weaker than the most outstanding descendant of the ten families. On this planet, he belongs to a role that can walk horizontally.


    As a result, he was killed by Lin ruofeng so cleanly.


    Among all the people, the most shocked must be Lei Xiaowu.


    He once challenged Lin ruofeng, but at that time, Lin ruofeng hid his strength.


    With the strength he shows now, he doesn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. At the same time, it was the initial stage of cultivating the spirit, but the gap between them was too big. At this moment, Lei Xiaowu was hit hard.

 Chapter 2523

    "This guy!"


    Lei Zhan''s mouth twitches. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng is in a mess, which refreshes his understanding of Lin ruofeng again.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is no weaker than he and Huoxiao.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng was just at the beginning of his spiritual cultivation.


    This is a pervert, a real pervert.


    Such a person, unexpectedly became the son-in-law of Huoling clan!!


    At this moment, even the envy of ray!


    Envious that the fire spirit clan has a famous pearl in the universe, but the thunder clan doesn''t!


    "Daofang, please accept your life


    The thunder war roared, and killed the first person in the spirit cultivation realm of Shidao clan again.


    Now that Lei Xiaowu is safe, he has no worries any more and his fighting spirit is greatly increased.


    And on the other side, purple rhyme mouth, also set off a touch of light radian.


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng directly broke the current balance and tilted the balance of victory.


    Now in the western regions, no one is Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    "Beauty, this bird with big wings, how about giving it to me?"


    At this time, a gentle man''s voice rang out beside Ziyun''s ear.


    Lin ruofeng appears beside Ziyun. The more powerful the opponent is, the more interested he is.


    Standing behind Ziyun, even if Lin ruofeng is used to the beauty, he is still amazed.


    The beauty of Ziyun is the kind of reborn, her every little action is full of beauty, although now the battle of life and death, but still have a big girl feeling.


    "You?"


    Ziyun looks at Lin ruofeng, then smiles, "OK, you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to a bird man."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and claps a great mercy. He forces the Fallen Angel Zion to accept his attack.


    Now, he has activated the word "dou", and his strength is no weaker than Zion at the most powerful time.


    With Lin ruofeng blocking Xi''an, Ziyun joins other battle circles, which is really a bit bullying the children.


    The war situation has completely changed.


    "Damn, how can a man like you be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Zion gritted her teeth. I can''t believe that a guy who can fight against him and has more terrifying potential than him is willing to become his son-in-law. This is a new look.


    "Well, you don''t understand."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if you ask what love is in the world, you can only teach people to promise life and death. You don''t know love at all. In front of love, everything is floating clouds."


    It has to be said that Zion is really strong. Lin ruofeng, under the activation of the word "dou", constantly blows out the palm of the Tathagata, but it is only a match with Zion.


    It is obviously not easy to defeat Zion.


    "I''ll kill you and let you keep pretending!"


    Zion incomparable anger, gloomy face, constantly attacking Lin ruofeng.


    He''s never seen such a pusher.


    However, while he feels that Lin ruofeng likes to be forced, he has to admit that Lin ruofeng is talented.


    The battle between the two men was extremely fierce. Where they passed, they were full of vigor, which shocked everyone.


    "Ah! I''ve had enough


    Zion roared. For such a long time, he couldn''t win an opponent in the early days of nourishing the spirit, which made people feel extremely shameful.


    "Enough? Then I''ll send you to hell! "


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Zion sneers.


    But all of a sudden Zion screamed, his head in his hands, with a look of great pain.


    "It''s up to me!"


    Lin ruofeng naturally would not miss such a golden opportunity. He rushed directly to Zion and waved his dragon claw to Zion.


    Just now, after a long attack, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the spirit sting.


    Spirit sting is an attack of divine sense. Don''t worry about exposing your identity.


    The spirit spirit stab directly hit Zion, which caused heavy damage to his divine consciousness sea.


    However, Zion, as a degenerate Angel family and the first person in the realm of spiritual cultivation, naturally does not have a false reputation.


    Soon, his mind was clear again. In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, he had no time to escape. He could only cross his arms in front of him to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Click!"


    A very clear sound accompanied by a dull hum of Zion, an arm of Zion under the hands of the dragon claw, was directly torn down, and the blood immediately shot out.


    And Zion is also a cruel man, in that arm away from the body of the moment, a kick out, in the middle of Lin ruofeng''s belly.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng just felt that his chest was hit by a holy mountain. His incomparable strength broke his ribs and made him fly out with blood.After landing, Lin ruofeng dragged a long trace on the ground with his feet, which forced him to stand still.


    After standing still, Lin ruofeng continued to kill Zion without any hesitation.


    He is now "dou" under the effect of the word secret, time is pressing.


    The color of resentment flashed in Zion''s eyes and activated undead angel and bloodthirsty for the first time!


    It''s clear that Zion''s going to start fighting.


    Undead Angel technique, the injured body, in the rapid recovery. However, for him, there is a great disadvantage now, that is, his arm is broken. Although undead angel can speed up the recovery of his injured part, it can''t make his broken arm grow in a short time.


    Undead bloodthirsty is a secret method similar to "dou", which can improve combat effectiveness.


    Once the Fallen Angel clan has activated the immortal bloodthirsty skill, it means that they have to work hard.


    "Kill


    Both of them roared and collided like meteorites. Between them, all kinds of powerful magical powers appeared frequently.


    Lin ruofeng''s main magic power is inherited from the great Leiyin temple. The great mercy palm and the Tathagata palm take the initiative. Once they are close to each other, Lin ruofeng will show his dragon claws.


    The routine is simple!


    In order to keep his identity from being exposed, he can not use many magic powers now.


    However, even so, Zion still does not get any advantage, and is even under the pressure of Lin Ruo.


    After losing one arm, his strength has been reduced by 20%. In addition, he has to keep up his spirits and always be wary of Lin ruofeng''s spirit stab, which makes his strength unable to play out.


    After another fierce battle, when Lin ruofeng''s "fight" effect was about to disappear, Lin ruofeng killed Zion with difficulty.


    After killing Zion, Lin ruofeng himself suffered a certain amount of heavy damage, especially in the position of his left chest. A long wound slanted from his left chest to his right thigh, and almost cut him into two pieces.


    Fortunately, he had the word "zhe" in his body, and his injury recovered very quickly.


    After killing Zion, Lin ruofeng didn''t start any more. Although he said that he still had the strength of the first World War.


    However, it must be talents like Zion and leizhan who can inspire his potential, and his current injury has determined that if he fights with these talents again, it will be very dangerous.


    Moreover, when he killed the first one of the three magic toads and the first one of the fallen angels, the war situation had been one-sided.


    There is no need for him to do it again. In the end, Lei Zhan and Ziyun join hands to kill the Shidao clan, which is the first one in the realm of nourishing the spirit.

 Chapter 2524

    In this war, the people of the western regions lost miserably.


    Not only a group of people were killed, but also the first people in the realm of nourishing the gods of the three tribes, namely, the magic toad, the fallen angel and the Shidao, were killed.


    The reason why the loss is so heavy is that they met Lin ruofeng.


    "Brother Jie se, thank you very much!"


    Lei Zhan comes to Lin ruofeng for the first time and holds his fist.


    In the past, he looked down on Lin ruofeng because he was the son-in-law of Huoling clan.


    In this battle, Lin ruofeng''s performance completely convinced him.


    Now he completely regards Lin ruofeng as a hierarchical figure.


    "You''re welcome. I''m from Dongyu, so I won''t stand by."


    Lin ruofeng bows his hand as a gift. For thunder war, Lin ruofeng has a good impression.


    "Thank you very much."


    A burst of fragrant wind, blowing, purple rhyme came to Lin ruofeng side, pear vortex smile, said.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile, and his eyes were indifferent. He didn''t make any gaffes because of Ziyun''s beauty.


    Purple rhyme slightly surprised, this is the first time she met a man on her beauty, indifferent!


    Next, Ziyun bid farewell to Lei Zhan, Lin ruofeng and others.


    Although they fought side by side and cooperated with each other, they were under the pressure of the western regions.


    Now the crisis has been lifted, but there is the most direct direction of competition between them, so the best way is to let go, so as not to embarrass both sides.


    Soon, Ziyun left with the people from the southern region. The whole valley was covered with corpses except the people from the eastern region.


    "This time, the western regions were completely destroyed."


    Lei Zhan clenched his fist and said excitedly, "all the first people of Shidao clan and fallen angel clan died in the battle. It''s a fatal blow to the western region. This time, the western region will not be the first place again."


    "It''s even possible that they will be at the bottom of the four regions. This time, it''s a golden opportunity for our eastern regions."


    Speaking of this, Lei Zhan looked at Lin ruofeng and said, "how many fierce beasts have brother Jie se killed?"


    Lin ruofeng''s fighting power makes Lei Zhan stand out. Therefore, he is more interested in whether the number of fierce beasts Lin ruofeng killed can be compared with him.


    "More than ten thousand!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "More than ten thousand? Is that all? "


    Lei Zhan opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe he heard it.


    You know, he worked hard to kill less than 2000 people. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng killed more than 10000 people.


    How did he do it? Can he ignore the influence of the clothing breath after the fierce beast died?


    Lei Zhan didn''t ask this question because he knew in his heart that everyone has his own secret. He can''t ask this question.


    "It seems that this time, the fire spirit clan, in our eastern region, will lead without any suspense."


    Lei Zhan gave a wry smile. Even if all the people of the Lei clan tried their best to catch up, they might not be able to compare with Lin ruofeng alone, let alone the rest of the Huoling clan.


    The fact that the Huoling tribe has no suspense in leading the eastern region means that no matter what achievements the eastern region can achieve, the proportion of resources occupied by the Huoling tribe in the eastern region is the highest.


    "It''s really enviable."


    Lei Zhan sighed.


    At the beginning, when we learned that the Huoling clan had recruited a son-in-law, everyone was laughing at the Huoling clan. Now, however, everyone is only envious.


    It''s a good thing to have such a powerful son-in-law.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing can''t be copied. Even if other races follow suit, it''s impossible to recruit a second son-in-law who is so abnormal.


    Lei Zhan praised Lin ruofeng all the time. Not only Huowu was embarrassed, but also Lin ruofeng himself was embarrassed.


    From the mouth of Lei Zhan, there is no news of Huoxiao. In the end, Lin ruofeng and Huowu leave.


    They need to find Huoxiao, and the purpose of the Lei people is to kill as many fierce beasts as possible, for the sake of the Lei family and the eastern region.


    In the next day, Lin ruofeng and Huowu go forward and trace Huoxiao''s whereabouts.


    When night falls, some of the faces of the fire dance are not very good-looking, because this is the fourth day. They have passed most of the planet, but there is still no trace left by the fire.


    Before entering the planet, she had an agreement with Huoxiao that she would leave a unique mark on the place she passed, so as to find each other easily.


    But now, it''s very unusual that I''ve been around most of the planet and haven''t seen the trace left by the fire.Can we say that after entering this planet, Huoxiao has never left a place? In other words, in a small area?


    And this possibility is very small.


    "Don''t worry, I believe in your brother''s strength."


    Lin ruofeng patted Huowu on the shoulder to comfort her.


    However, although he is comforting the fire dance, Lin ruofeng has no bottom in his heart.


    After all, on this planet, there is something that can threaten the fire.


    For example, the unlucky child was so unlucky that when he entered the planet, he just landed near the king of beasts'' nest?


    Although the possibility is very low, it is not impossible.


    In this way, after another two days, their footprints basically traveled to every corner of the planet, but they still did not find the traces left by the fire.


    In these three days, Lin ruofeng killed tens of thousands of fierce beasts again, including many people from the western regions.


    Even people from the southern and northern regions died in his hands.


    It''s not that he kills innocent people indiscriminately, but that someone wants to covet the beauty of fire dance.


    On such a planet, without any bondage, people''s evil thoughts will be magnified infinitely.


    If in the universe, naturally no one dares to strike the idea of the little princess of Huoling clan, but here, some people do have evil ideas.


    "It''s the best day yet, brother. Where are you?"


    Night, slowly falling, fire dance sitting on a big Bluestone, eyes without God to see into the distance, that look, it is really distressing.


    "Fire Dance..."


    Looking at the fire dance, Lin ruofeng wants to talk and stop. What a lively and lovely girl she used to be, but now, it''s really quiet and frightening.


    He didn''t know how to comfort the fire dance.


    For such a long time, even he didn''t believe that Huoxiao didn''t have any accidents. Now, we can be sure that there is an accident in Huoxiao. We just don''t know if this kind of accident will cause the possibility that Huoxiao has already died!

 Chapter 2525

    My brother-in-law is missing!


    This makes Lin ruofeng anxious too!


    Different from the general crazy devil, Huoxiao is quite different. He wants to marry his sister Huowu.


    He still remembers the scene when he first met Huoxiao in outer space. At that time, Huoxiao was a master of kengmei. He wanted to marry Huoxiao to him.


    Such a good brother-in-law is hard to find in the universe. How can something happen?


    There is still one day left. If there is no sign of the fire tomorrow, they will have to leave the planet.


    Because it''s time to fight for resources.


    "You say, can we still find my brother?"


    The fire dance buries the head on the double knees, that appearance is distressing.


    "I believe that lucky people have their own way."


    Lin ruofeng comforted him.


    He didn''t know if he could find Huoxiao, so to speak.


    If we can find Huoxiao, it means that Huoxiao is a "lucky man". If we can''t find Huoxiao, we can only say that Huoxiao is unlucky.


    "I hope so."


    Fire Dance sighs, she also understands, now anxious is not a matter, everything, can only see the will of heaven.


    It''s a very hard night. In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine falls through the clouds, Lin ruofeng and Huowu are on their way again.


    Their footprints have basically traveled all over the planet, and they have met fewer and fewer fierce beasts.


    Seven days is enough time for each practitioner to walk around the planet, which is equivalent to countless sweeps.


    After countless sweeps, it is estimated that there are few fierce beasts that can survive. When the resource planet is determined, it will not affect the mining.


    There may be a small number of ferocious animals survived, but eventually they will be destroyed by the species of the planet.


    In a morning, Lin ruofeng only killed dozens of fierce beasts. It''s not easy to find them again.


    What''s more, the remaining fierce beasts have become smart. They are basically dormant during the day. It''s not easy to find them.


    Now, the footprints of the two people have traveled all over the planet, but there is no trace left by the roar of fire.


    "Brother..."


    Looking into the distance, fire dance big eyes blink, tears can''t help but flow down.


    Looking at the sad appearance of Huowu, Lin ruofeng felt bad in his heart.


    Facing a girl, he hasn''t felt like this for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "there''s another place we haven''t been to."


    "Where?"


    Fire Dance asked softly.


    "King of beasts territory!"


    Wang Tiezhu spoke in a deep voice. When they passed through the central area of the planet two days ago, Lin ruofeng sensed a very fierce breath in the periphery of a mountain forest. Lin ruofeng had reason to believe that there must be a very terrible beast king in that mountain forest, which is comparable to the God King in the living creatures.


    At that time, the two did not enter the forest, but around the past.


    Now, however, they have searched all over the place except the king of beasts territory.


    The only place where Huoxiao can be located is in the realm of the king of beasts.


    "You want to go to the orc realm?"


    The face of fire dance has changed.


    "Now, we have no choice."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "the realm of the king of beasts is the only place of hope. Therefore, for the sake of my brother-in-law, we have to make a breakthrough anyway."


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    Huowu gritted his teeth and said, "if I go to the realm of king of beasts once, you don''t want to go."


    "What? Are you worried about me? "


    Lin ruofeng said softly.


    "I just don''t want you to die with me."


    Fire Dance small face incomparably earnest, before she seldom so earnest.


    "It''s up to you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you are my wife. This is something that the whole universe knows. Will I let you take risks alone?"


    "When are you kidding me?" Lin ruofeng glanced at Huowu and said, "I''m serious. It''s too dangerous to venture into the realm of the king of beasts. We don''t have to die. Huoxiao is my brother. I''ll take risks. That''s right. Don''t join in the fun."


    However, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''m serious too. Anyway, I won''t let you go alone."


    "Besides, you don''t have to be the king of beasts to destroy your prestige." "Although the king of beasts here can be compared with the king of gods, they are strong in the flesh. In fact, they are much weaker than the king of gods in the living beings. Not to mention the king of gods, they are not even as good as the ordinary king of gods. I think it''s better for meThere is still a certain power to fight back. Although it''s a bit whimsical to kill the king of beasts, it''s still possible to escape from the king of beasts, isn''t it? "


    When Lin ruofeng said this, Huowu thought about it carefully. It''s true, so he agreed that Lin ruofeng and she would go to the realm of the king of beasts together!


    In fact, Lin ruofeng''s original intention was to explore the realm of the king of beasts on his own, but with Huoxiao and Huowu''s brother and sister''s deep affection, it must be impossible for Huowu not to go. In this case, he doesn''t have to waste any more words.


    So, they soared to the center of the planet, the king of beasts territory.


    When they were about to reach the orc Kingdom, they fell from the air.


    If you enter the realm of the king of beasts, you must be careful. If you enter directly from the sky, you are declaring war with the king of beasts.


    But enters carefully, perhaps can escape the beast king''s eye.


    Soon, it was close to the mountain forest.


    Even standing outside the forest, Lin ruofeng could feel the stillness of the forest.


    Even in that mountain forest, there would be no insects. There were no creatures who dared to live in the same forest with the king of beasts.


    Holding the little hand of fire dance, Lin ruofeng can feel the tension of fire dance. After all, what they are about to explore is a fierce beast that can rival the king of God. Once found, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This kind of fierce beast, even the king of beasts, is extremely violent and unable to communicate. Once encountered, there will be a bloody battle.


    Even if Lin ruofeng was a genius, he was still not sure when he faced an animal king who was comparable to the God King!


    After all, there is a big gap between the king of God and the realm of nourishing God, which is difficult to cross.


    "Don''t be nervous, relax yourself."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the feeling of the king of beasts is extremely terrible. As long as a living creature enters his territory, he may feel that for the king of beasts, entering his territory is a kind of provocation." "So, you can relax and calm your heart. In this way, you can reduce the possibility of being perceived by the king of beasts."

 Chapter 2526

    "Well, I see!"


    Huowu nodded and breathed out a long breath. She naturally understood Lin ruofeng''s meaning.


    After five minutes of adjustment, the fire dance completely calms the heart, and then nods to Lin ruofeng.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng whispered, pulled the fire dance and stepped into the forest.


    Entering the forest, Lin ruofeng can feel the tranquility in the forest.


    "Bang bang!"


    In this very quiet forest, there are not even insects and ants. Lin ruofeng can even hear his own heartbeat.


    It''s so quiet.


    "Don''t walk with your feet, walk in suspension!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a low voice. He was afraid that their footsteps would be perceived by the king of beasts.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he was startled. His voice was very low, but it was still very loud in the quiet forest.


    Two hands holding hands, feet suspended in the air, try not to make the slightest sound, toward the depth of the king of beasts territory slowly forward.


    Along the way, Huowu is also carefully observing whether there are traces left by Huoxiao. However, she is disappointed that there are no traces left by Huoxiao.


    As he approached the place where the king of beasts was located, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel how manic and terrible the breath was. However, at this time, the change suddenly happened. In front of us, a bright light suddenly soared into the sky. The light was so bright that people in any corner of the planet could see the bright light.


    "It''s a treasure coming out of the world!"


    "All the treasures on this planet are ownerless. Grab them quickly!"


    "Starting out, though I don''t know what the treasure is, I can''t let it fall into other people''s hands anyway!"


    At this moment, all the creatures on this planet saw the bright light rising from the sky. Then, one by one, they suddenly rose from the sky and rushed to the place where the light column was.


    "A treasure is born!"


    In the jungle, Lin ruofeng was stunned, and then his face changed.


    Such a big movement is bound to disturb the king of beasts, and a disturbed king of beasts is not sensitive to a star and a half.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, a roar of animals, startling power, resounded in the whole mountain forest.


    The king of beasts awakes!


    "Grass, why are there treasures at this time?"


    Lin ruofeng scolded secretly. He was more concerned about looking for the fire than the treasure.


    With the roar of the king of beasts, Lin ruofeng saw that one fierce beast after another appeared outside the jungle and began to rush towards the mountain forest.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng is very decisive. When the first fierce beasts rush into the mountain forest, he suddenly pulls the fire dance and rushes to the top of a big tree.


    The sensation caused by fierce beasts rushing into the forest can cover up the slight abnormal noise they make.


    Standing at the top of the tree, they could see that one fierce beast after another rushed into the forest and rushed to the place where the king was.


    Dense, there are tens of thousands of fierce animals!


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that the fierce beasts on this planet had been almost killed by them. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    There are fierce beasts, but they all become smart and hide.


    And now under the call of the king of beasts, they all appear again.


    Presumably this time, if we can catch all these fierce beasts, there will be no such fierce beasts on this planet.


    When one fierce beast after another roared, Lin ruofeng also felt a continuous stream of strong breath and constant impact.


    "Whew!"


    A long rainbow galloped over their heads, and the target was where the bright light column was.


    According to Lin ruofeng''s judgment, the place where the bright light pillar is located is also the place where the king of beasts is located.


    "Roar!" When the figure appeared in the place where the bright light column was, a terrible roar shook the sky, and then a huge figure suddenly jumped into the air, opened his mouth and swallowed the figure in the air.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of bones being chewed is creepy.


    "Chonima, so big?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    He could see clearly just now that the huge figure rising from the sky was a fierce beast with a body size of 50 meters. It was like eating a snack when it swallowed a person with a big mouth.


    Before that, he killed many fierce animals. Generally, the physique of fierce animals is about five meters, while the slightly larger ones are seven or eight meters, and those more than ten meters are rare.


    Now this end is 50 meters long!!Obviously, this end is the king of beasts!!


    "Boom!"


    The king''s body fell and fell into the jungle, shaking the whole jungle.


    The sudden appearance of the king of beasts shocked the rushing figures and made them realize that it is not so easy to get the treasure.


    Then, after coming to the sky above the realm of the king of beasts, they stopped tacitly and landed outside the realm of the king of beasts.


    In the face of such a terrible beast king, no one wants to go up.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the talents from all fields to come and make decisions together.


    Outside the realm of the king of beasts, there were more and more creatures. Finally, there were four or five hundred people.


    A total of 1200 people from the four regions have come to this planet. However, now, only 400 or 500 people have come here. Even with those scattered people who have not come, there will not be more than 600 people.


    In other words, half of the creatures who came to this planet have been destroyed, which can be said to be extremely tragic.


    Moreover, not all the leaders of the top ten races are here.


    For example, Zion, the leader of the fallen angels, Huoxiao, Daoqian and Langfeng did not come here.


    These people did not appear. Some people knew the reason, while others did not.


    For example, Lin ruofeng killed Xi''an, Lei Zhan and Ziyun killed Daoqian, and the wolf wind of yinxiaotian wolf clan died in the hands of rat Fen, the first member of the tuntian mouse clan, and Bai Dabai, the first member of the Bai clan.


    As for Huoxiao, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead, but he is mysteriously missing.


    So only six of the top ten leaders came here.


    The rat of swallow the sky mouse race, the thunder battle of thunder race, the void strength of void race, the purple rhyme of purple blood King rabbit race, the changshengliang of Changsheng race, and the Biyan of Bishui Viper race!


    Six people in different camps.


    Rat Fen''s face is a little ugly, because the capitals of Zion, the Fallen Angel clan, and Daoqian, the Shidao clan, are not here. In this way, the western regions, which were originally the most powerful, are now the weakest.


    Are they killed by someone else?


    Rats look at Lei Zhan, void strong and others, but they can''t get any news from their faces. Obviously, even if they kill Zion and Daoqian, they will not reveal anything. Just as he killed the wolf wind of yinxiaotian wolf clan, he will not reveal anything.

 Chapter 2527

    The atmosphere was dignified.


    Now the people of the four regions are gathered here, and they fight with each other, especially the people of the western regions and the people of the other three regions.


    The western regions are too arrogant.


    But they are arrogant, and they have the capital to be arrogant! Among the top ten families in the universe, three families are in the western regions. In addition, there are Bai, rouyimorong and sanzumorchan, which are second only to the top ten families. The overall strength of the western regions is absolutely the most powerful.


    This is also why every ten thousand years in the war for resources, the western regions are either the first or the second. After so many years, only once they fall to the third place.


    "Cough..."


    The atmosphere was too serious. The rat coughed and said, "are we going to discuss how to attack this king of beasts territory?"


    Without Zion and Daoqian, rat Fen was a little flustered. He was afraid that people from other three regions would rush in and destroy him.


    This possibility is not impossible.


    "What is the realm of the king of beasts?"


    Lei Zhan stares at the rat and says coldly, "I think we''d better join hands to kill you first. It''s more practical."


    "Well Are you kidding? "


    The rat trembled and said, "now we should unite and kill the king first, and then fight for the treasure by our own abilities." In front of a king of beasts who is comparable to the king of gods, even the top ten race''s best sons dare not make any mistakes. After all, it''s not so easy to cross a big mountain just like a big mountain.


    "I also think it''s more realistic to kill you."


    Changsheng Liang spoke faintly and said, "you people in the western regions are not good things. Many people have died in the hands of you people in the western regions. To cooperate with you people in the western regions is like seeking skin from a tiger."


    "You can''t say that."


    Rat Fen said quickly, "many of us in the western regions have died in your hands. Even Xi''an and Daoqian may have been destroyed by you." "The previous hostility doesn''t mean that we can''t cooperate now. You know how terrible a fierce beast is. As you saw in the scene just now, the master in the middle of nourishing the spirit was reduced to the mouth of the fierce beast. One more man, one more chance to win."


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything aggressive." Bi Yan of the blue water Viper clan said, "now is not the time to use righteousness. We have to get rid of this beast king. Moreover, this is the last day of the battle for resources. We don''t have much time left. Do you want to see this treasure left on this wild planet?"


    "Moreover, the existence of this beast king is always a huge hidden danger for the mining family in the future."


    Obviously, Biyan is calm, which is in line with the characteristics of this race.


    The race of the blue water Viper will always be in the extreme calm. Even this extreme calm is chilling.


    Among the top ten races in the universe, the blue water Viper race has relatively no characteristics. They seem to be very common, but in fact, they are more terrible than the other nine races.


    The people of this race are extremely tolerant. In order to achieve their goals, they can tolerate everything. And once they decide what they want, they will carry it out to the end. In the universe, they are the most untouchable race.


    In fact, Lei Zhan, Chang Sheng Liang and others naturally understand this. They just talked about it casually.


    What''s more, they don''t dare to kick the people from the western regions out. Once they kick the people from the western regions out, the people from the western regions will appear at the critical moment, which is really hard for the people from the other three regions.


    "Well, let''s talk about what we should do."


    Void stood up and said in a deep voice, "at this juncture, I hope everyone will not fight against each other. If there''s anything wrong, we can solve it by ourselves after killing the king of beasts. First of all, we..."


    However, the void strong words are not over, the whole land, suddenly shaking up.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone looked at each other, did not understand what happened in the end!


    But soon, they knew.


    I saw a group of fierce animals roaring out of the jungle, and the smell of blood filled out.


    "My God, there are so many fierce animals."


    "There are tens of thousands of animals in this sea, aren''t there?"


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many fierce beasts on this planet!"


    "Chance, this is a good chance to increase the kill."


    A voice of exclamation rang out, the voice of exclamation, but also with a touch of joy.


    Obviously, in other places, there are few opportunities to find this fierce beast.


    However, some people do have dignified faces.Although there are fierce beasts here, there are too many. Can such a large number of fierce beasts be killed?


    Maybe, they will become the food of these fierce beasts.


    What''s more disturbing is that these ferocious beasts are no longer scattered, but are organized and disciplined.


    In this case, it will be more difficult to kill these fierce beasts.


    However, for anyone, there are so many fierce beasts. It''s a temptation. It''s a golden opportunity to increase the number of kills.


    "Kill


    In the end, in a roar, everyone killed the beast tide.


    However, the ideal is very rich, but the reality is really the backbone. Under the impact of the tide of animals, people are constantly losing their lives.


    However, the fierce animals are also decreasing.


    After all, the elites of the top ten families in the universe are all here, especially the first people in the realm of cultivating gods in the major families are here, and their strength is there.


    Moreover, they all have ways to reduce the adverse effects of the breath entering the body after killing the fierce beast.


    In the end, tens of thousands of fierce beasts were wiped out. Under the order of the king of beasts, these fierce beasts with little thinking ability came one after another, and none of them escaped.


    Under the impact of the animal tide, the sacrifice was extremely fierce. In this war, more than 100 people from the four regions died.


    As a result, there are less than 400 people left.


    Lin ruofeng and Huowu can see clearly the scenes of the animal tide and the battle of the armies of the four regions, but they are not involved in it.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to reveal his whereabouts for the time being. Moreover, taking this opportunity, he can have a look at the strength of the first person in the world''s top ten family spirit cultivation realm. Maybe later, there will be conflicts with them!

 Chapter 2528

    Tens of thousands of ferocious animals were killed, and their bodies covered the land outside the forest. A strong smell of blood filled the air. It was overwhelming and disgusting.


    However, those who survive are all strong practitioners. Naturally, they will not have much reaction to such a scene.


    After counting the number of people for a short time, the rat said in a deep voice: "OK, now it''s time to meet the terrible beast king for a while."


    Hearing the words of the mouse, everyone''s face became dignified.


    No one dares to look down upon the beast king who is comparable to the God King.


    So, under the leadership of the strong, such as mouse and void, a group of people headed for the jungle.


    When they were far away, Lin ruofeng and Huowu jumped down from the tree, far behind the army.


    "Wait a minute, I found the trace left by my brother."


    When passing a big tree, Huowu suddenly stops, looks at a butterfly like mark on the tree trunk, and exclaims.


    This kind of butterfly mark is the sign of Huoxiao and Huowu. Unexpectedly, I saw it in this mountain forest.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart was heavy. Did the fire really fall into the forest?


    He left his mark here, but not in other places, which means that he did not leave this mountain forest.


    In the past few days, he didn''t leave this mountain forest. There is a king of beasts that can rival the realm of the God King


    Lin ruofeng didn''t dare to think about it, and the fire danced, and her eyes were covered with water mist for the first time. Obviously, she also thought of the possibility that she didn''t want to think about!


    "Maybe it''s not what you think."


    Lin ruofeng comforted, "since we are all here, let''s find out what happened."


    "Well!"


    Huowu nodded and said, "if, if my brother dies here, I will kill the beast king and avenge my brother!"


    "Well! Don''t worry, I''ll help you! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    If Huoxiao is really buried in the mouth of the fierce beast, he will help Huowu and try his best to kill the beast king! Through this mountain forest, there is a vast Valley in front of people''s eyes. When you enter the valley, you can see a fierce beast with a length of 50 meters lying in the valley. The scarlet eyes are looking at the entrance of the valley, and the eyes are extremely ferocious.


    This is the king of beasts on this planet!


    In front of the king of beasts, there was a glittering stick.


    The stick is just standing there, but it makes people feel worshipped.


    And if you stare at the stick for a long time, you will have an illusion that what stands there is no longer a stick, but a golden and upright ape.


    If you want to say that the most shocking person is Lin ruofeng!


    Because he sensed a very familiar breath from the stick!


    Open perspective eyes, in the extremely bright golden light, Lin ruofeng saw the golden stick body, there are four big words on it: dinghaishen needle!


    Lin ruofeng is excited. This is the weapon for fighting against the saint ape!


    Since the first World War in ancient times, the old fighting Saint ape has disappeared without a trace. His stick has appeared here!


    Did he come here?


    so, where is he now?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is heavy. Weapons are very important to a person. The weapons of old Dou Zhan Saint ape fall here. What about others? Is there an accident?


    Obviously, the bright light before was from this stick.


    "That stick, should be the treasure that shine before?"


    "It seems that this stick is a little familiar. Ah, I remember that it was recorded in the ancient history of the universe. It belongs to the weapon of fighting the saint ape."


    "God, it''s true. How did his weapon show up here? Is it true that the old fighting ape is dead? "


    "No matter how many things there are, this stick has no owner now. Those who have virtue live in it!"


    "hey What''s the winner? I think it''s a place where there are capable people. "


    There was a commotion in the crowd of Siyu. It was obvious that someone recognized the origin of the stick.


    Fighting against the saint ape, which is generally recognized as the greatest power in the universe, is the only invincible myth that can achieve the highest level of cultivation with great power and defeat the emperor without defeat. His weapon has great research value and is priceless.


    "I''ll take it!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I will take it and give it to his children, no matter whether the elder douzhan Saint ape is here or not."


    Xiaodou battle Saint ape, also known as golden tail monkey, is his good brother. For him, Lin ruofeng will try his best to grab this stick.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng didn''t have much interest in his treasure, but now it''s a weapon to fight against the saint ape. He can''t just sit back and ignore it."I''ll help you."


    Huowu nods. She also understands that this stick is very important to Lin ruofeng.


    "Roar!"


    The king of beasts stood up. His tall figure was extremely shocking.


    And many creatures, in front of such an animal king, seem extremely small.


    "You people, if you break into my territory, all of you will die!"


    When the king of beasts opened his mouth, the dull voice, like thunder, resounded in everyone''s ears.


    How can this beast king speak? Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly sank. If he was just a muddle headed beast king, it would be OK to deal with him. Now the beast king can speak, which means that he has a high IQ. In this way, it is not so easy to deal with him.


    They also understand that there is an essential difference between a king with intelligence and a king who is ignorant.


    It can be said that after this beast king has intelligence, if he wants to deal with it, the difficulty will increase geometrically.


    "It seems that this time, it''s too big!"


    Thunder war deep voice opening, the whole body electric light flickers, he has been ready to work hard.


    Obviously, no one will give up easily when they know that the treasure is the weapon of the battle Saint ape.


    Moreover, they have entered the realm of the king of beasts. Even if they want to quit now, it is estimated that the king of beasts will not agree.


    "Let''s get ready to do something big!"


    Changshengliang is full of breathtaking breath and is ready to fight.


    However, as he prepared to fight, his eyes were constantly sweeping through the crowd, obviously looking for someone.


    In fact, he is really looking for people. He is looking for Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is very familiar to him. He is the one who can defeat him. If Lin ruofeng is here, he will be more confident of defeating the beast king. However, he searched all over the crowd, but did not find Lin ruofeng''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 2529

    Changsheng Liang is disappointed!


    Fortunately, there are many of them now. Even without Lin ruofeng, they should be able to defeat this fierce beast which is comparable to the king of God.


    It''s just that the sacrifice may be greater.


    "Who comes up first to die? Or do you come up to die together? "


    The king of beasts spoke like a bell.


    Obviously, this beast king is arrogant and knows how to attract hatred.


    "Together!"


    After they looked at each other, they rushed to the king at the same time.


    I''m kidding. What''s the difference between going up alone and sending to death in the face of the king of beasts?


    In a flash, a terrible magic light swept away towards the king.


    "Roar!"


    The attack of the people successfully aroused the anger of the king of beasts. The king of beasts roared, and a burst of bloody light rose on the surface of his body, blocking the attack of most people.


    Even the attacks of Chang Sheng Liang, Xu Kong Qiang and others fell on the king''s body, which could not cause any substantial damage to the king.


    This is the horror of the king of beasts.


    After all, the strength of the beast king''s physical body is comparable to that of the God King''s realm.


    Of course, now it''s just a tentative attack. No one has used the most powerful attack power yet. If all the people use the most powerful attack power, it must be able to cause certain damage to the beast king.


    "Roar!"


    The king of beasts roared. It was obvious that people''s attack angered him. In his opinion, he was bitten by a group of ants. Although it didn''t hurt, it made him angry.


    The king of beasts roared, rushed out and rushed towards the crowd. His strong limbs fell down and directly trampled several practitioners into meat mud.


    That''s the rage!


    "Roar!"


    The king of beasts opened his mouth and roared, his head swung, and he bit the two practitioners in one bite. The sound of "bang bang" sounded, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the king''s stout tail swayed, twenty or thirty long, and suddenly swept through the crowd.


    With the sweep of his tail, many people can''t escape and are swept away directly by his tail.


    Some people couldn''t bear the terrible blow, and their bodies exploded in the air, turning into a blood mist.


    What''s more, even the divine sense exploded with it.


    This fierce beast is really too fierce. Any attack can easily kill the cultivator.


    Of course, the main reason why it can cause such terrible damage is that there are too many people. Hundreds of people besiege the king of beasts, so it is easy for the king of beasts to cause damage.


    "Spread out, attack the king in the air!"


    Changsheng Liang roared, and the sound exploded in everyone''s ears.


    If it''s too intensive, it''s too easy for the king of beasts to want to kill people.


    Moreover, fighting the king on the ground is a very unwise choice.


    But in the high altitude, the cultivator can rely on the ability of flying in the air to attack the beast king.


    After being reminded by changshenliang, a group of practitioners launched one after another, relying on their long-range powers to attack the beast king.


    "Roar!"


    The king of beasts roared and had to say that this method really worked.


    Moreover, after the crowd dispersed, it was obviously impossible for the king of beasts to kill more people in a short time.


    After the constant attack, the king''s body began to appear a scar, blood dripping.


    Obviously, half of the reason why we can''t hurt it before is that the king''s defense is indeed abnormal, and the other reason is that the bloody light on the surface of the king''s body has strong defense power.


    Now, under the constant attack of the people, the layer of blood light on the surface of his body is dissipating, and his defense power is also declining.


    How many ants kill elephants!


    That''s the truth!


    Although this beast king is equivalent to the realm of the God King in the cultivator, he slowly fell behind in the face of a group of creatures in the realm of cultivating God.


    Of course, the price that can make this beast king fall into the disadvantage is also very tragic.


    "Ouch!"


    The beast king was obviously infuriated. His limbs suddenly glared on the ground, turned into a flash of lightning, and rushed toward the sky.


    "Pa Pa!"


    When the claw is waved, the two creatures are immediately arranged into meat sauce. Then, with the long tail waving, they sweep all over the place. Where the tail passes, it''s like a mountain crossing the sky. Once it touches it, it''s either death or injury!


    This is the strength of the beast king, his body, too abnormal, block the invincible.


    Although this beast king has no magic power and can''t fly in the air, once he jumps up, it''s no different from flying in the air."Beast


    Biyan roared angrily. He was so angry that he watched his brother. He was beaten into a blood mist by the king of beasts. Even the yuan Shen didn''t escape.


    Biyan was angry, and he burst out a green water arrow, which fell on the king''s body.


    And with the green water arrow falling on the king''s body, you can see that even with the king''s body metamorphosis, it has been corroded into a big hole.


    The battle was completely white hot.


    Under the siege of so many people, even if they were as strong as the king of beasts, they would take care of one thing and lose the other.


    With the development of this trend, it will not be long before the king of beasts will be killed by them.


    However, at this time, suddenly there are several figures, toward the gold stick inserted there rushed past, to the gold stick for their own!


    What do they come here to fight with the king of beasts for? Not for the golden stick?


    If you can get the golden stick, there''s no need to stay here.


    Just now the king of beasts had been guarding the golden stick. They had no chance. Now the chance is coming.


    Obviously, there are so many people who have this idea that those who rush to the golden stick at the same time actually have an internal fight with each other!


    In this way, the pressure of the king of beasts was greatly reduced, and his fierce power was even worse. In the blink of an eye, he killed several more people.


    "You selfish fellows!"


    The roar came from all directions in the sky, and those who didn''t rush to the golden stick were extremely angry.


    It''s not that they are not selfish, but that they are far away from the golden stick and have no chance.


    If they had the chance, they would do the same.


    However, when the first one rushed to the golden stick and was ready to take it away, a dark shadow came down from the sky, accompanied by a strong smell of blood.


    "Bang!"


    The king of beasts fell down and directly pressed them under the claws, so that their bodies exploded directly.


    The king of beasts is back! Obviously, before killing the king of beasts, it is difficult to snatch the stick from the king of beasts!

 Chapter 2530

    This time, the king of beasts pulled up the golden stick and danced around.


    The golden stick danced and the golden light was shining. In a moment, dozens of people died in the golden light all over the sky.


    Although the king of beasts has no magic power and doesn''t know how to mobilize the vitality in his body, when he dances the golden stick, the golden stick is automatically activated, which has an invincible power. That kind of power is too shocking.


    The golden stick in the hands of the king of beasts is like a tiger.


    "You shortsighted people!"


    The void roared furiously. Just now they had completely surrounded the king of beasts, which made it difficult for him to break through. If it wasn''t for some people to snatch the golden stick, how could the king of beasts get out easily?


    Now the king of beasts has broken out, just like letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    However, things have happened, even if the anger is no help.


    In order to get the treasure they used to fight against the ape, they have to face the more violent beast king!


    The creatures who besieged the king of beasts are withering, and the wounds on the king''s body are also increasing.


    Even if the king of beasts was furious, he could not resist the attack of so many people.


    What''s more, these people are not the peak of ordinary spirit cultivation. Their attacks are terrible.


    In the distance, Lin ruofeng and Huowu have been paying close attention to the battle. They are not in a hurry.


    In Lin ruofeng''s opinion, those people who are strong in void and bright in longevity must have the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Obviously, they know very well in their hearts that a king of beasts is not enough to go against the sky. In the end, he will be destroyed in the sea of people tactics. At that time, the competition between them is the most cruel.


    And when the king of beasts is killed, it''s time for him to do it.


    Ten minutes later


    The king of beasts is bleeding all over. Even if he roars again, he can''t change the ending. This time, everyone seems to have a tacit understanding. If he doesn''t kill the king of beasts, he will never be given another chance. Finally, when the attack coefficient of Ziyun, leizhan and others fell on the beast king, the beast king let out a voice of unwilling roar. The huge body suddenly fell to the ground, and the golden stick finally flew out and flew to a corner full of shit.


    It''s the smell of the beast.


    Grab!


    All the figures rushed out, trying to grab the golden stick in their hands.


    However, at this time, from the mountain of feces, a figure suddenly soared into the sky, accompanied by the stench of feces flying around.


    "Brother!"


    "That''s Brother in law


    Huowu and Lin ruofeng were petrified. They never thought that Huoxiao appeared at this time. Moreover, it was rushed out from the faeces of the king of beasts.


    Huoxiao appears, grabs the golden stick in his hand, and gallops towards the position where Lin ruofeng and Huowu are.


    It''s not that he knows Lin ruofeng and Huowu are here, but because of this direction, there are few enemies and there are no experts.


    "Go away! Those who stand in my way will die


    The fire roared and roared, and the flames all over the body rose and rushed over.


    In the direction of his impact, some people''s faces changed greatly and subconsciously gave way to Huoxiao. Of course, some people were not afraid of death and wanted to stop Huoxiao. As a result, they ended up very miserable and were killed by Huoxiao.


    The clams fight, the fishermen get the profits!


    no one thought that Huoxiao would kill them and rob the treasure in the end!


    "You and brother-in-law go first. I''ll stop these people!"


    Lin ruofeng made a quick decision and rushed out.


    "Go away!"


    seeing a figure rush out, Huoxiao claps it subconsciously.


    He can''t allow himself to be blocked here, otherwise, once he''s under siege, it''s hard for him to keep the golden stick.


    "Uncle, it''s me."


    Lin ruofeng yelled while blocking Huoxiao''s attack.


    "It''s you?"


    Fire Xiao see clearly is Lin ruofeng, also for one Leng.


    "Don''t be in a daze, you and Huowu go first, I''ll give you the back of the hall!" Lin ruofeng suddenly activated the word "dou", "Lin" and "Xing", and directly adjusted the state to the strongest. Next, he will face the siege of the strongest genius in the universe, and he can''t afford to be slightest.


    At the thought of the next war, his body was shaking slightly.


    It''s not fear, it''s excitement.


    "You Can you do it? "


    Huoxiao hesitated for a moment. He was not a selfish person, especially in this situation. It was too dangerous to leave Lin ruofeng alone.


    "Don''t be so fussy. Get the hell out of here."


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud drink and killed him as he went over the fire.


    At this time, the fire dance also appeared, pull the fire Xiao to run, while running, said: "brother, let''s go, I believe he can''t die."She knew Lin ruofeng''s abnormal speed, and even he had a psychic sail on him. Even if he was defeated, he could still escape. However, at that time, his identity might be exposed.


    It doesn''t matter if you expose your identity. Anyway, after you leave this planet, there are fire spirits protecting Lin ruofeng. No one can do anything about Lin ruofeng.


    "Good!"


    Huoxiao gritted his teeth and galloped away with the fire dance. Before he left, he did not forget to shout: "brother-in-law, take care!"


    "Listen to me, ladies and gentlemen. This is the end of the matter. How about it go away?"


    Lin ruofeng stood alone in front of the army and was not afraid.


    "Bah! What are you? It''s just a superfluous nonsense. If you want to die, it will help you! "


    However, no one paid any attention to Lin ruofeng at all, and Bai Dabai, the first person in the realm of Bai''s spirit cultivation, killed Lin ruofeng directly.


    Nothingness!


    Bai Dabai claps it with one hand, without the slightest fluctuation of palm power, but there is an illusory palm, pressing towards Lin ruofeng.


    As the first person of Bai nationality, he is a little weaker than changshengliang and Ziyun. He is absolutely outstanding on this planet.


    In the face of Bai Dabai''s attack, Lin ruofeng raises a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. While taking a picture of Da Ci''s palm, he steps on the word "Xing". As soon as his figure flashes, he appears in front of Bai Dabai''s body, and the dragon claw catches it.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the great mercy palm and nihility palm touch each other, Lin ruofeng''s dragon claw hand also grasps Bai Dabai''s body.


    Bai Dabai''s body, under the hands of Lin ruofeng''s Dragon claws, exploded without suspense.


    "Still want to go?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and slapped Bai Dabai, who wanted to run away, into wisps of energy and dissipated in the air.


    In the sky, a quiet!


    Second kill Bai Dabai! Lin ruofeng shocked everyone with his hand!

 Chapter 2531

    seckill!


    Complete second kill!


    Second kill without suspense! Although Bai Dabai has obviously despised the enemy, he is the first person in the realm of Bai nationality''s spirit cultivation after all. No one here, including the first person in the realm of the top ten races, dares to boast that he can kill Bai Dabai, let alone kill him in seconds!


    Countless people look at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, full of incredible.


    "Is that his real strength?"


    Ziyun and leizhan look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Lin ruofeng had saved them before, but at that time, Lin ruofeng did not show such terrible fighting power. Obviously, now Lin ruofeng is much more terrible than at that time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changshengliang is a little suspicious of life. He had fought with Lin ruofeng before. At that time, he thought that if he tried his best, he could suppress Lin ruofeng.


    And now it seems that it can be a hammer.


    Even if he tries his best, he may not be Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    This pervert!


    A complete pervert!


    See awe live each other, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "now my words, should have a little weight?"


    "Hum! Do you think you will be invincible if you kill Bai Xiaobai?"


    Void strong step forward, staring at Lin ruofeng said coldly, "you''d better go away, otherwise, we even kill you!"


    These people even killed the beast king who was comparable to the realm of God King. Would they be scared by Lin ruofeng alone?


    Even if Lin ruofeng was a genius, what would happen? Can he be stronger than the king?


    "Ha ha, let''s fight."


    Lin ruofeng was very frivolous and forced to hook his fingers to the void.


    He doesn''t want to waste time under the effect of "dou".


    "Take you on the road!"


    With the powerful roar of the void, the figure suddenly disappeared in the void.


    Everyone in the void race has the ability to integrate into the void from birth. This is a natural gift. Other races can''t compare with it. Otherwise, how can we stay in the top ten races in the universe?


    At the moment when the emptiness is merged into the emptiness, Biyan of the blue water Viper clan and the rat of the swallow sky rat clan also fight. Lin ruofeng''s appearance doesn''t make them give up fighting the sacred treasure of the holy ape!


    However, changshenliang, Ziyun and leizhan didn''t do it, and they also stopped others from doing it.


    For Changsheng Liang, he and Lin ruofeng are brothers, but Ziyun and leizhan didn''t fight because Lin ruofeng had saved them. If they did, they would be ungrateful.


    Of course, they did not attack Lin ruofeng, nor did they help Lin ruofeng, because they not only represented themselves, but also brought their own races. They would not offend the void clan, the swallow rat clan and the blue water Viper clan because of Lin ruofeng.


    Along with nihilishiqiang, Biyan and rat, there are people of their own races. As for people of other races, they are completely frightened by Lin ruofeng''s move. They dare not attack Lin ruofeng and are not willing to be cannon fodder.


    But even so, there are still more than ten people besieging Lin ruofeng.


    In particular, void strong, Biyan, mouse struggle three people, in the realm of nourishing the spirit, the universe can row on the number, their attack, incomparably sharp.


    The siege also activated the strongest Lin ruofeng.


    A golden handprint came down from the sky and directly dropped a member of the void clan. Then Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing" and secretly appeared in front of one of the blue water vipers. The Dragon claws grabbed it out and the green blood shot. Then the whole body exploded.


    Lin ruofeng''s strategy is very clear, first kill the other three people, and then fight against void strong, Biyan, rat Fen!


    Of course, in this process, Lin ruofeng also paid a certain price. He was swept on his back by the powerful boxing style of void, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, after he activated the word "Lin", his defense power increased greatly, and he was swept by the strength of his fist, and his injury was not serious.


    Next, Lin ruofeng, relying on his secret "Xing", specially picked the weaker members of the three ethnic groups. He didn''t fight with any one of them, which made them helpless.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng killing people in front of them, they were all extremely angry.


    Killing their people in front of them is like slapping three people in the face one after another.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, don''t get involved in the fight!"


    With a roar of fury, the rat can only drive other people away. Now other people joining in will not help, but will give Lin ruofeng a chance to break it.


    Soon, others left the war circle.


    "Where else do you go?"


    Bi Yan''s eyes are extremely cold, staring at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng has a creepy feeling when he is stared at by Biyan''s pitiful eyes.Is that what it''s like to be watched by a snake?


    "Run? What am I doing to run? I can''t wait to fight you! "


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Why did he leave the earth alone? It''s not to be able to activate one''s physical potential in battle!


    So, is there a better chance than now?


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng directly killed to Bi Yan, raise a hand is a great mercy palm!


    Many people were moved by this. They didn''t expect Lin ruofeng to be so overbearing. Even in the face of the siege of Bi Yan, rat Fen and void strong, he still dared to take the initiative to attack!


    "If you want to die, you can do it!"


    Biyan''s face was gloomy. Because of Lin ruofeng''s obstruction, it was obviously impossible for them to catch up with Huoxiao, so they could only spread their anger on Lin ruofeng.


    Biyan hands, on the right arm, green energy like ink, into a huge green python, toward Lin ruofeng phagocytosis.


    At the time of Biyan''s shot, the mouse also shot, pointing to Lin ruofeng, a gray beam shot out, straight to Lin ruofeng''s next three roads!


    It''s really a mouse race. It''s obscene.


    In the face of two people''s attack, Lin ruofeng first claps a compassionate palm to block the green python, and then uses the speed of "Xing" to avoid the attack of the rat.


    However, to his surprise, although the rat''s attack was evaded, it could turn its direction and continue to kill Lin ruofeng.


    This is similar to his xuanlei sword Qi. Unless he is destroyed, he will never stop hitting the target!


    At the same time Biyan and rat fight, void strong has never made a move, he wants to hide in the void, he is waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng!


    However, the outcome is bound to disappoint him. Because after Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, he had already locked his position!

 Chapter 2532

    Rat and Bi Yan are still attacking. They don''t give Lin ruofeng the chance to sense the fluctuation of the surrounding void carefully, and create the conditions for the void to be killed!


    Facing the attack of rat Fen and Biyan, Lin ruofeng is strong to one against two, and does not fall in the obvious downwind.


    The reason for this is due to the "dou" word secret and "Xing" word secret.


    In the blink of an eye, the three men fought for dozens of rounds. Although Lin ruofeng fell behind, he didn''t show defeat!


    This scene shocked everyone!


    Although only rat Fen and Bi Yan are fighting now, Lin ruofeng is facing the siege of three people, because he has to spare some energy to prevent the attack of nihilism!


    Facing the siege of three famous star experts, Lin ruofeng was able to resist, which was incredible.


    However, what''s more incredible is that Lin ruofeng''s cultivation was just at the beginning of nourishing the spirit, and the three men who besieged him were indeed at the peak of nourishing the spirit.


    It was supposed to be a one-sided massacre, but now it is a situation of competing against each other.


    At this moment, an idea appeared in all people''s hearts, that is, the little monk, who was besieged by the enemy of rat Fen, Biyan and void Qiang, was already the first person in the realm of cultivating spirit in the universe, and would not accept any refutation!


    "The first person in the realm of cultivating God in the universe, do you have any opinions?"


    "No problem! However, the first person in the realm of cultivating gods in the universe is indeed the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan. It seems that it''s true love for Fire Dance! "


    "Well! What if the first person in the realm of nourishing God in the universe? Today, not dead? Now it''s just rat Fen and Bi Yan''s hand, but void Qiang hasn''t yet. I think once he does, then the battle will be over! "


    " there are countless firsts in the history of cultivation, but how many of them can finally go to the end? It''s no use for a genius to die too early. "


    A group of people were watching and talking.


    The battle continues!


    Lin ruofeng is calm even if he falls into the downwind.


    He''s waiting, he''s waiting for the void to force his hand.


    Obviously, nihilishi is looking for his flaws. Once he finds his flaws, he will make a strong move. It can be said that once nihilishi makes a move, it will be the strongest killing move.


    As long as the void forces the hand, the situation of fighting will change obviously.


    Void strong very can sink to live the gas, even if Lin ruofeng in the obvious downwind, but he is still not in a hurry to move.


    The void is strong enough to keep calm, but Lin ruofeng can''t keep calm, because his "dou" character is secret, and the effect is about to disappear. He must break the current stalemate before the "dou" character is secret.


    So, Lin ruofeng deliberately revealed an obvious flaw, luring void to make a strong move!


    Lin ruofeng''s flaws are revealed on purpose. In this level of fighting, such low-level flaws should not appear.


    However, nihilishi was deceived.


    He decisive hand, a point to Lin ruofeng.


    In order to hurt Lin ruofeng, he lurks until now, and all his energy and spirit are completely condensed in Lin ruofeng. It can be said that at the moment when Lin ruofeng''s flaws are exposed, under the condition of reflexes, he makes a move.


    The body''s reaction, before he thinks.


    At this time, he felt that Lin ruofeng''s flaw was too obvious to appear.


    "You have been deceived!"


    Lin ruofeng had been prepared. At the moment when the flaw appeared, he stepped on the word "Xing" and rushed out.


    His action, also before the void strong shot, so, void strong sneak attack, failed.


    Not only the sneak attack failed, but also the light of the fierce attack rushed to the mouse behind Lin ruofeng.


    The rat''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly resisted the strong shot from the void. However, the finger of void power has already been ready and ready to go. Now it''s very powerful to stimulate it. However, rat power is just a hasty resistance. The strength of the two people is almost the same. In this way, rat power can''t completely resist the finger of void power!


    One finger smashes the defense, and then shoots at the strong shoulder of the void, directly exploding a big hole with fuzzy blood mouth.


    It''s not over!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had already killed him. A Tathagata palm came down from the sky!


    Compared with the strong attack of void, Lin ruofeng''s attack is more lethal.


    "Don''t panic, we''ll save you!"


    Nihility Qiang and Biyan kill each other for the first time. Biyan''s speed is faster, and he has already appeared beside nihility Qiang. He takes his hand to resist the Tathagata palm.


    But void strong then the vision a flash, directly kill to Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    Void strong and Biyan join hands to blow out the magic beam, which smashes the Tathagata palm. Under the vibration of energy, Lin ruofeng''s body throws out towards the rear!Opportunity!


    This is a great chance to kill Lin ruofeng. Now accelerate the impact. On the way to the impact, blow to Lin ruofeng.


    "Danger, back up!"


    However, Biyan did roar. Just now, he easily defeated the Tathagata palm, even without much energy fluctuation.


    This shows that this palm is a fake move!


    Then, Lin ruofeng''s goal is to make void strong!


    "Late!"


    At the corner of his mouth, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer and suddenly turned around. While activating the spirit sting, he stepped on the word "Xing" and suddenly appeared in front of nihilishi. The Dragon claws roared out.


    "Ah


    The void screamed bitterly. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng had divine sense and attacked such powerful powers.


    Shenzhihai suffered a heavy blow, which made his brain roar and stagnate for a moment.


    Although this kind of stagnation is less than a second, it is enough for Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s dragon claw hand fell on the body of void strong, directly on void strong''s chest, burst out a blood hole.


    The strong body of void is really too strong. It is estimated that the whole body will explode with this blow. However, he only suffered a heavy blow to his chest.


    No!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face changed greatly. He felt that the vitality in his body was receding at a tidal speed, which showed that the word "dou" had disappeared, and his cultivation had fallen to the initial stage of ordinary spirit cultivation.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two residual shadows flash in the air, Biyan and mouse appear in the side of void strong, and the opposite Lin ruofeng, forming a confrontation situation. Because Lin ruofeng stopped him for several minutes, and at the speed of Huoxiao, he didn''t know where to go for a long time. If he wanted to catch up with Huoxiao, it was basically impossible. It was meaningless to continue pursuing.

 Chapter 2533

    Everyone looked at the two sides of the confrontation and set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    No one is not shocked by Lin ruofeng''s terrible fighting power.


    With his early cultivation, he can resist the attack of rat Fen, Bi Yan and void strong, and he can also hurt void strong!


    This ability, looking at the whole universe, can not find a second person in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    Lin ruofeng was so abnormal in the early days of nourishing the spirit. It''s hard to imagine how abnormal Lin ruofeng would be if he reached the peak of nourishing the spirit?


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng is not only brave, but also resourceful. He is able to strike a blow from the east to the West under his own weakness.


    Is this combat effectiveness and strategy comparable to that pervert on earth?


    Even for a moment, some people thought that the bald monk in front of him was the pervert on earth. But soon, this idea was overturned, because the bald monk, the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan, used every magic power that was not passed on by Buddhism. Without long-term cultivation, it was impossible to master and master it. The guy on the earth has never used a Buddhist magic power.


    "Will you fight again?"


    Lin ruofeng is static and empty. He has the momentum of one man being in charge of the pass and ten thousand people being unable to open it.


    "No, hum!"


    Biyan snorted and said in a cold voice, "it''s not that we are afraid of you. It''s that the fight doesn''t need to continue. Otherwise, you will die!"


    Lin ruofeng is noncommittal. If he is not under the word "dou", he can not be the enemy of the three.


    It''s best not to fight.


    As a result, there is a stalemate.


    Two minutes later


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sky is shaking. The sky, like a picture scroll, is torn open by people with big hands. The endless atmosphere outside the universe comes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone not only did not panic, but also showed a look of relief.


    Finally, the battle for resources is over.


    Since entering this planet, their fate has not been in their own hands.


    Here, we should not only fight with those terrible beasts, but also guard against the attack of other domain experts. Even people from other families in the domain may kill secretly for the sake of resource allocation.


    At the beginning, 1200 people entered the planet in just seven days. Up to now, only more than 200 people are still alive. It can be said that the casualties are extremely tragic.


    Especially in the last battle, Lin ruofeng''s birth made everyone feel scared.


    With Lin ruofeng''s terrible fighting power, if the battle for resources lasts a few more days, it is estimated that he can sweep all the people in other domains.


    What are the top ten family geniuses?


    In front of him, it''s just a joke.


    Seeing the strange sound in the sky, Lin ruofeng was also relieved. Now, it''s safe!


    This battle for resources, for him, is a journey of nature. After killing tens of thousands of fierce beasts, his second God soared, followed by the improvement of cultivation.


    Finally, in the face of void strong, Biyan, rat fight, his state, reached an unprecedented peak, in this state, the potential, has also been further stimulated.


    Now, he has touched the bottleneck in the early stage of nourishing the spirit, and can break through at any time and enter the middle stage of nourishing the spirit.


    That''s what he came to the universe for.


    If he stayed on the earth, he would not be able to touch the bottleneck in the early days of spiritual cultivation.


    This planet''s outer space, a huge space warship across there, are waiting for their own species of Unicorn return.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you may be disappointed. This time, we in the western regions can basically win the first place!"


    Shiyuan, the head of the Shidao clan, stood there with his hands on his back and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He has this confidence. Whether it''s Shiqian of other clans, or Zion of fallen angel clans, or Shufen of tuntian rat clans, they are all the top talents in the realm of nourishing gods in the universe today. With the support of powerful clans such as Bai clan, three legged magic toad clan, and meat winged magic dragon clan, the hard power is absolutely the strongest among the four realms.


    Not to mention, the strategy of the western regions is to kill!


    Seeing that people from other regions are killed without any reason, the number of people from other regions will be sharply reduced. In this way, it is difficult for the western regions not to be the first.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Chang Sheng Feng, the head of the Chang Sheng clan, frowned and spoke in a deep voice.


    Three of the top ten races in the universe are in the northern region. The northern region is also very competitive. This time, there is a great chance to be the first.


    "I don''t know what kind of place we can get this time in Dongyu!"


    Lei Dong, the head of the Lei clan, showed a trace of worry on his face. It was a shame to be the last in a row.This time, if you count down to the last, it will be sanlianzhuang.


    "I believe it won''t be the worst!"


    Huoyuan, the head of Huo clan, raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    His self-confidence comes from Lin ruofeng. Although Lin ruofeng can''t guarantee the emergence of a new force in the eastern region, at least one more Lin ruofeng is needed. Is the strength of the eastern region a little stronger than that of the southern region?


    "I hope so!"


    Lei Dong frowned and worried.


    After all, the risk factor of this battle for resources is very high. If there is an accident in the mine war, even if the eastern region gets the first place, it is not worth the loss.


    High above, one by one standing there, paying attention to the resource rich planet below.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    At this time, we can see the shadows flying towards the sky.


    When I see the people in my family, I am very happy.


    It can be said that some people are happy and others are worried.


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    A joyful voice came. Huowu and Huoxiao brothers and sisters appeared together and came to Huoyuan.


    See fire dance and fire Xiao are safe, fire yuan heart hanging stone, finally fell down.


    No matter how the final eastern region ranking, as long as Huoxiao and Huowu are safe.


    "How''s it going? What''s the harvest? How many fierce beasts have you killed? "


    Huoyuan asked with a smile.


    With Huoxiao''s strength, he must have made great achievements.


    "I killed more than a thousand fierce beasts!"


    Fire Dance said with a smile.


    "So much?"


    Huoyuan is very happy. In his prediction, it''s not easy for Huowu to kill more than 300 heads. After all, Ke is not only able to kill, but also needs to refine the breath of fierce animals.


    "And you? It''s estimated to be over 3000, isn''t it


    Xiao Yuan said, turning to the fire with a smile.


    Even the fire dance can capture more than 1000, with the strength of Huoxiao, it is obviously not a big problem to kill more than 3000.


    "I..." Huoxiao scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I A little less, I''m sorry to say

 Chapter 2534

    "A little less? How much is it? It''s over 2000, isn''t it? "


    Fire Yuan said with a smile.


    "That, no two thousand..."


    "That''s a thousand and five, isn''t it?"


    "Also No! "


    "Not without a thousand? How about a little dance? Let''s just say how much it is! "


    "Zero!"


    Huoyuan was silent, then suddenly burst out: "zero? You tell me, you didn''t kill a beast? What do you think you''re doing? Do you go sightseeing? "


    Huoyuan is so angry that he scolds Huoxiao for being a villain. If Huoxiao doesn''t kill a fierce beast, then the East region will be the bottom in most cases this time.


    "Dad, don''t be angry." Huowu quickly comforted Huoyuan and said, "I have to worry. As soon as he entered the planet, he fell into the domain of the king of beasts. The strength of the king of beasts is comparable to the king of gods. I dare not act rashly. I can only hide in one A place to hide. "


    At this point, the fire dance all laughed. The place where the fire was hiding was not a general hiding place. Even the king of beasts could not detect it.


    Because the smell of feces completely covered the smell of Huoxiao.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Huoxiao stares at Huowu fiercely. He can imagine that this thing will become a stain in his life.


    However, no matter who falls into the same situation as him, he will do so, because that is the only way to save his life.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t laugh at your brother!"


    Huoyuan severely reprimanded Huowu. He thought Huowu was laughing at Huoxiao and didn''t kill a fierce animal!


    "Well, I can only say that your luck is relatively poor, and that of our eastern region is relatively poor."


    Huoyuan sighed. A planet is so big that Huoxiao can fall into the territory of the king of beasts. What else can he say?


    This is the fate of the East region this time at the bottom again.


    "Dad, don''t sigh, and Lin And the little monk. "


    The fire dance almost let out a slip of the tongue, and he was scared.


    "How much can he kill alone? Can you make up for your brother''s loss? "


    Huoyuan sighed and shook his head.


    "It must be."


    Fire Dance vowed, "you look at it, wait for him to come back, can startle your chin."


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come.


    Lin ruofeng is back.


    When saw the fire Xiao, Lin ruofeng subconsciously dodged some, moreover, and covered his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire is silent, I wash it, I wash it!


    "Brother, remember what I told you before!"


    See Lin ruofeng appear, fire dance reminds a way.


    Fire Xiao immediately Yan, nodded, said: "you don''t worry, your brother''s words, or count."


    "You''re a member of the Huoling clan. I''ve never given you a present. Now, I''ll give you one."


    Huoxiao takes out the reduced golden stick and gives it to Lin ruofeng. In the past, Huoxiao wanted to hammer Lin ruofeng to death. His sister was such an excellent girl that she recruited her son-in-law with a small bald head. But after seeing Lin ruofeng''s metamorphosis, he felt that the Huoling clan really made a lot of money. Now he has no dissatisfaction with Lin ruofeng.


    "Thank you


    Lin ruofeng took the golden stick from Huoxiao. He was very grateful.


    He knew that fire dance must waste a lot of words in persuading Huoxiao. After all, it was once the most powerful weapon. It was too precious.


    "Jie se, how many fierce beasts have you killed?"


    Huo yuan''s mouth was a little dispirited, but he didn''t hold any hope any more.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated to be twenty or thirty thousand."


    Wang Tiezhu said lightly.


    He didn''t really care about the specific quantity. Anyway, there are records on the token!


    "How much? Twenty or thirty thousand? "


    Huoyuan suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Wang Tiezhu. He couldn''t believe his ears. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, here''s the token. I don''t want to see how many."


    Lin ruofeng throws the token to Huoyuan and says faintly.


    After taking the token, Huoyuan felt it carefully, and his face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    There are so many.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    It''s not easy to kill so many fierce beasts. It requires not only amazing combat power, but more importantly, how to eliminate the influence of fierce beasts'' breath!


    At this time, Lei Dong came to Lin ruofeng with the Lei people to express his thanks.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, Lei Zhan and Lei Xiaowu would be killed on the planet.When he learned that Lin ruofeng had killed twenty or thirty thousand fierce beasts, Lei Dong was petrified.


    With it comes endless joy.


    It can be said that the number of Lin ruofeng killed by one person is enough to kill the superposition of a domain.


    And Lin ruofeng''s killing number is enough to ensure that the eastern region can take the first place this time.


    "Ah It''s really enviable for the Huoling clan to have this son-in-law. "


    Lei Dong sighs and envies Lin ruofeng. According to Lei Zhan, Lin ruofeng''s strength is more powerful than the strongest talent in the top ten races. As long as he is given room to grow up, he will definitely become the brightest star in the starry sky.


    "Ha ha, you Lei people can do it."


    Fire yuan joked, "you now hurry to have a good daughter, there is still a chance."


    Originally, Huoxiao was very dissatisfied with the appearance of Lin ruofeng. He tried his best to let Lin ruofeng leave the Huoling clan. Now, he is not dissatisfied. He feels that he has picked up a big bargain.


    "How can I be a Kirin?"


    Just at this time, a roar came, and Shi Yuan, the head of the Shidao clan, was staring at the planet below. His whole body was filled with terror.


    Under the terrible breath of Shiyuan, Lin ruofeng felt almost suffocated.


    No one has appeared again, but the talent Shiqian of Shidao clan has not appeared.


    "Shiyuan, pay attention to your breath!"


    Fire yuan cold hum a, sleeve robe a swing, will that dress terrible breath isolation.


    The heads of other clans also denounced Shiyuan. Fortunately, they were there. Otherwise, for the younger generation, the smell of Shiyuan would be enough to crush people.


    This is the strength of the strong with large energy level. It''s just the exposure of breath. It''s not what ordinary creatures can bear.


    "Sorry!"


    Shi Yuan realized that he had just lost his temper. He quickly gathered his breath, turned his eyes to rat Fen, and asked, "rat Fen, where is my son Shi Qian? Hasn''t he come out yet? " In the whole western regions, there are not many people who can survive. Except for the beginning of migration, the first people in the spiritual realm of the fallen angels, the Bai, the three magic toads, and the meat winged magic dragons have not appeared. Now the heads of several clans are all around the mice, trying to know the whereabouts of their geniuses.

 Chapter 2535

    "I don''t know!"


    "I didn''t see them in the last battle against the king of beasts," said the rat, grimacing


    "What?"


    Shiyuan looked pale and shook his head in disbelief. "Did he have an accident? impossible! It''s impossible


    He couldn''t believe that the first person in the spirit cultivation realm of Shidao clan would lose his name to that resource planet.


    "Who is it? Who killed our Kirin


    Shiyuan roared and turned his eyes to the other three domains.


    Obviously, the people who can kill Shi Qian must be people of the same level, that is to say, people from other families in the top ten races.


    "I suspect it was the son-in-law of Huoling clan."


    The rat looks at Lin ruofeng fiercely, and his eyes are full of venomous light. At last, if Lin ruofeng didn''t stop them, they would have a chance to catch up with Huoxiao and grab the treasure from Huoxiao.


    At present, rat Fen will he and Biyan, void strong three people besiege Lin ruofeng things out.


    This kind of thing, even if he doesn''t say it, will soon spread throughout the universe. Although it''s a bit humiliating, it''s inevitable.


    What?


    After rat Fen finished, the patriarchs of all races were shocked. Is the son-in-law of Huoling so strong?


    This is incredible!


    "Fire spirit clan!"


    Shiyuan gritted his teeth and stared at the location of the Huoling clan, especially when his eyes fell on Lin ruofeng.


    "Shiyuan, what do you want to do?" Huoyuan hummed coldly, stood in front of Lin ruofeng, cut off Shiyuan''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "do you just rely on a piece of words to determine that my son-in-law of Huoling clan is a murderer? Even if he killed him, it was within the scope of the rules.


    you can only blame your son for his incompetence. "


    As one of the top ten races in the universe, Huoyuan is not afraid of Shiyuan, not to mention that he is extremely satisfied with Lin ruofeng now. Even if Lin ruofeng is a waste, he is also a member of Huoling tribe, and he will defend it.


    "I didn''t kill Shiqian!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly and said, "so, you don''t need to burn your anger on me."


    In fact, Shiqian was not killed by others. Shiqian was killed by Ziyun and leizhan.


    Of course, it''s not that Shiqian''s death has nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t for his appearance, the people who died were Ziyun and leizhan, not Shiqian and Zion.


    "Who can kill my son but you? My son began to move to be a quasi emperor! "


    The beginning yuan cold voice says.


    "Oh, you look up to me so much."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "if you are a quasi emperor, you are not my opponent. Then am I not a great emperor? You look at me like that. I''m going to be proud. "


    "Well! The words are smooth! "


    Shi Yuan snorted coldly, and his eyes were still fixed on Lin ruofeng.


    "Shiyuan, if you have any moves, I will follow the Huoling clan."


    Huoyuan was extremely powerful and said in a deep voice, "the scandal is ahead. If your family uses despicable means to deal with our son-in-law, then we Huoling family will do whatever it takes, even if it causes a war between the two families!"


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Shi Yuan looks gloomy and gives Lin ruofeng a hard look. Then he turns around and leaves.


    As for what kind of ranking the western regions will get in the battle for resources, he doesn''t want to pay attention to it at all.


    Finally, the first place in the battle for resources belongs to the eastern region unexpectedly!


    This time, because of the existence of Lin ruofeng, the eastern region has directly changed from the penultimate to the positive, and the resources it can obtain have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Although the battle for resources is over, the rumor about Lin ruofeng is like a storm, sweeping the whole universe.


    The Buddhist master with such terrible talent became the son-in-law of Huoling clan. For a moment, Huoling clan became the envy of all races.


    And those who are also beautiful races, are extremely regretful, if they also recruit son-in-law, then maybe the Buddhist masters belong to them.


    Soon, on the cosmic network, someone asked a question, which talent is more terrible between the son-in-law of Huoling tribe and the abnormal native on earth?


    If you can invite the door-to-door son-in-law of huolingzu to come to the earth, can you trample the abnormal aborigines on the earth?


    In the next few days, there are many successive fire spirits. If you want to pay a certain price, please go to earth and kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, the fire spirit clan refused.


    Lin ruofeng needs to nod his head in this matter. Is it difficult for him to kill himself?


    It''s obviously bullshit!


    Fortunately, everyone in the universe knows that Huowu and Lin ruofeng are friends, so it''s reasonable for Huoling to refuse, and no one doubts Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    In the past few days, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation has successfully broken through and entered the middle stage of nourishing the spirit.After entering the middle stage of nourishing the spirit, Lin ruofeng''s confidence increased greatly. He believed that even if he did not activate the word "dou", he would be able to fight against any of the top masters of nourishing the spirit in the universe.


    In the next period of time, the high-level of Huoling people were very busy, because they wanted to redistribute the resources in the resource area. Moreover, in the eastern region, resources were divided according to the performance of each race in the resource struggle.


    Obviously, the Huoling people make a lot of money.


    The whole fire spirit star is permeated with a happy atmosphere, but Lin ruofeng is really extremely distressed.


    Because without fighting, his strength can not be improved.


    He didn''t come to the stars to enjoy life.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s depression, Huowu said with a smile, "let''s go to blackmail star tomorrow."


    "Black star? There''s something interesting about the name of this planet. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well." Huowu said with a smile, "black star is a special trading planet in the universe. It belongs to an ownerless planet. Many black goods that can''t see light can be traded on black star. There, as long as you can afford money, you can buy anything


    , and even sell the secrets of the top ten families."


    "So awesome?"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked to find such a place.


    It''s not a good thing to practice all the way against the weather, to be relaxed and to be diligent all the time. It''s like a rubber band. If it''s in a tight state all the time, it''s in danger of breaking.


    "Yes."


    Huowu said with a smile, "in view of your play in the resource fight, dad said, go to Blackstar, you can choose anything you like as a reward for this resource fight."


    "Really?" Lin ruofeng was very happy. He didn''t have much interest, but Huoyuan gave him such a reward. If he didn''t make good use of it, wouldn''t it be a waste?

 Chapter 2536

    Black star, this is a famous star in the universe, no matter what cultivation people, like to go to this star to Taobao to pick up leaks.


    In this star, as long as you have enough cosmic coins, there will be nothing you can''t buy. Moreover, many things you have never seen or heard of.


    A small aircraft from the fire spirit star, toward the depths of the universe.


    In the aircraft


    "It''s your first time to go to Blackstar. I need to popularize Blackstar for you." In front of Lin ruofeng, Huowu said, "now you follow us, no problem. If you are alone, you are not recommended to go to Blackstar, because this planet has always belonged to the ownerless star, so it is very chaotic on it,


    killing people often happens."


    "However, if we are on this planet as the fire spirit clan, we don''t have to worry about accidents. No matter who we are, our face is still given."


    "Once upon a time, some people who did not open their eyes robbed our Huoling people, provoked the ancestors of our Huoling people to anger, and directly wiped that very powerful race out of the universe."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. If the fire spirit clan can be ranked among the top ten races in the universe, there must be an ancestor in the realm of quasi emperor. There may be more than one person who provoked the fire spirit clan. That''s really the act of seeking death.


    "Although this star is an ownerless planet, it does have many forces, and many of them are not weak. The reason for the chaos is that no one has the power to sweep other forces." "The city we''re going to this time is called star city. It''s the biggest city on the black star. It''s extremely prosperous. At that time, we''ll go shopping in the biggest distribution market, go to Taobao, and then we can go to the biggest auction in Star City


    "


    At this point, Huowu said in a low voice: "I suggest you auction the final items at the auction, in this way, you can maximize the benefits!"


    Hearing Huowu say so, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I buy things, but your family pays. You don''t want to save some money for your family?"


    "Cut!" Huowu said, "we Huoling people are not short of money, and because of you, our eastern region has won the first place in this resource battle, and the resources allocated by our Huoling people are also the best in the eastern region. This kind of


    benefit can last for 10000 years!"


    "Compared with the contribution you have made to our Huoling clan, you can''t shoot anything too much!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said with a smile, "if you say that, I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome. You can buy anything you like!"


    Fire dance is very heroic opening, that pair of heroic appearance, make fire Lei is very helpless to shake his head, sure enough, ah, female big don''t stay, now elbow outside turn.


    Huolei, the leader of Huoling clan this time, is a powerful God King.


    In this universe, zhundi is a rare existence, even the number of great powers is very rare, so the king of God is the main combat power and the mainstream combat power.


    A powerful God is enough to walk across the universe.


    Plus the identity of Huoling clan, it''s enough to have huolei to lead.


    In fact, since the last time the ancestor of the Huoling clan was angry and killed the group that offended the Huoling clan, no one dared to target the Huoling clan any more.


    Even the younger generation of the fire spirit race is very safe to walk in the universe.


    The reason why huolei will lead the team is to solve the small friction with others.


    The speed of the aircraft in the universe is very fast. Half a day later, a planet emitting black light appeared in front of Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    "This is black star!"


    In the eyes of Huowu, there was a look of great excitement.


    Basically every year, she comes to Blackstar for a few days.


    As a little princess of Huoling clan, she naturally has no shortage of anything, but she enjoys the pleasure of picking up leaks in the market.


    If you can let her find some dusty baby in the distribution market, it will be more happy.


    Even if nothing, to be able to wantonly stroll, for a girl, it is already a very happy thing.


    The spacecraft slowly landed on the top of a mountain outside a huge city.


    The top of this mountain is obviously flattened by people with supreme power, just like a huge airport.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, various kinds of aircraft have been stopped.


    When Huoling''s aircraft was parked in an open space, some people came to take photos.


    "What''s going on? What are they doing photographing your family? Because of the identity of the fire spirit clan? "


    Lin ruofeng''s face was muddled.


    This aircraft of the Huoling clan looks like a flying saucer in appearance. There is nothing special about it. What can I take pictures of?"You don''t understand that, do you?"


    Huowu said proudly, "our family''s aircraft, no matter in material, appearance and other aspects, are the top existence in the universe."


    "What should I say to you? Just like on earth, some people can''t help taking photos when they see Ferrari, Maserati and other top sports cars. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Tiezhu is speechless. What''s so good about this round thing?


    He really does not agree with the aesthetic feeling of people in the universe.


    After leaving the aircraft, Huowu asked to be separated from the rest of the Huoling clan and just hang out with Lin ruofeng.


    To this, Huo Lei also does not have what opinion.


    Who dares to provoke with the status of Huoling in the universe?


    Moreover, it''s all in a city. If something happens, the fire dance just needs to send a message to him, so he can be around the fire dance in a minute, and he doesn''t have to worry about any accident.


    Huowu and Lin ruofeng stroll around. If other people follow, don''t they want to be electric bulbs?


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Taobao in the market and go to the auction in the afternoon."


    After arriving at the black star, Huowu is like a runaway horse, pulling Lin ruofeng to run.


    Star City, the most prosperous capital on the black star, stands high-rise buildings in the sky and earth, with metal texture.


    In the capital city, there are lots of vehicles and all kinds of strange animals. Under the ground, there are subways. In the air, between buildings, there are small aircraft shuttling.


    This is the ultimate traffic pattern, omnidirectional, 360 degree traffic pattern. Under the leadership of Huowu, they came to the largest distribution market of star city!

 Chapter 2537

    When he came to the distribution market and listened to the continuous shouting, Lin ruofeng felt like he was back to the earth.


    This is a huge square. You can''t see the end at a glance. On the square, there are people with stalls everywhere, and there are all kinds of things on the stalls.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. You can sell the damaged weapons and the fragments of the zhundi weapons at a low price, all at a low price!"


    Not far away from Lin ruofeng, an old Taoist in Taoist robes and a goat beard, with the appearance of fairyland, was shouting hard there.


    "Are there any damaged weapons and pieces of the emperor''s invincible


    Lin ruofeng is really surprised, just come to the market, can buy these good things?


    "False."


    Huo Wu said, "this old Taoist has been setting up a stall here. What can damage weapons and make the emperor invincible? It''s just a broken weapon dug out of an unknown grave! "


    "This is the only one copy of zhundi''s training letter. It''s only sold for three days. Rush to buy it quickly!"


    Another yelled that what he sold was zhundi''s training letters.


    According to the shouting voice, Lin ruofeng saw an ancient book selling pornographic materials. On the surface of the ancient book, there was a faint halo.


    "It''s fake, too."


    The fire dance face says without expression, "someone bought it! What? He can take out hundreds of such ancient books


    "Let me tell you, 95% of the goods in this distribution market are fake and deceitful, but if you can pick up and buy good things, you will get rich."


    Obviously, everyone knows that counterfeits are rampant here, and so do the sellers. Therefore, the prices of the goods here are relatively low. If we can successfully pick up the leakage, we will be able to make a lot of money.


    This kind of situation, let Lin ruofeng think of those antique streets on the earth, is it a type?


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    Fire Dance naturally takes Lin ruofeng''s hand, just like a couple in love.


    "The magic power of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, magic dragon kill, is sold at a low price. Do you want to buy it or not?"


    Passing by a booth, a skinny man suddenly said in a low voice.


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng''s steps stopped, and some people sold the magic power of the flesh winged magic dragon? Some people dare to sell? Seeing that Lin ruofeng stopped, the skinny man stood up and grinned, "little brother, are you interested in the magic dragon? Little brother, you really have a vision. The flesh winged magic dragon clan is a big clan in the universe. Although it is not the top ten race, it can also rank in the top 30. Their magic dragon killing is a very powerful magic power. "


    "Are you sure there is a magic dragon? How can you possibly have their town magic power? "


    Lin ruofeng asked softly.


    As far as he knows, the people of the flesh winged magic dragon clan are forbidden in their minds. If they are forced to explore, they will surely make the yuan Shen explode, which is impossible to get.


    "It has to be."


    The thin man grinned and said, "I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry. We have a way to get the magic power of magic dragon killing. As for where we get it, it''s not convenient to disclose it to you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "how can I be sure that what you sell is not fake?"


    "Well..."


    The thin man thought about it and said, "if you really want to buy it, I can show you a small part of the magic power! We''ll talk about the price when you''re sure it''s true. "


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng felt that it would be good for him to get the magic dragon kill. After all, the magic dragon kill is a very powerful magic power.


    The thin man nodded, took out an ancient book from his arms, handed it to Lin ruofeng, and said in a low voice, "this is the upper part. Have a look first!"


    After taking the ancient books from the thin man, Lin ruo''s sense of the spirit of wind surged, swept the contents of the ancient books, and then presented them in his mind.


    A moment later, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    Judging from the breath, it''s really magic dragon.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng returns to normal.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you, did I? "


    The thin man asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right, it''s the magic dragon!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "Let''s talk about the price."


    The thin man said in a low voice, "after all, this is the magic power of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Therefore, the price will be more expensive. It''s impossible to win hundreds of thousands or millions."


    "Goodbye!"


    However, Lin ruofeng''s face changed and he turned and left.


    "Little brother, wait a minute!"


    The thin man''s face changed. He quickly grabbed Lin ruofeng and said, "didn''t you just mean it? Otherwise, I won''t give you the purpose of the first half. How can you say "just go?""Do you think I''ve been wronged?"


    Looking at the thin man, Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The thin man said in a deep voice, "the power of this magic power must be very clear to you. It''s obviously impossible for you to get it with the mentality of picking up leaks."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "before me, no one must have bought this magic power, right? Don''t mention the high price. Even if you pay for it, it''s different. Does anyone dare to buy it? "


    Lin ruofeng''s words changed the thin man''s face.


    "I''m not the one to blame." Lin ruofeng said faintly, "the magic dragon''s killing power relies on the power of the ancestors of the magic dragon clan. If outsiders use it, how can the ancestors of the magic dragon clan not know? If you use the magic dragon to kill, you are bound to be chased by the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Therefore, although this magic power is very strong, it is a time bomb and has little value at all. If you insist on high price, that''s it. You continue to wait for someone to buy it. "


    The more Lin ruofeng said, the more ugly the thin man''s face was.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng is completely on the point. Because of the particularity of magic dragon, there is really no market value to speak of.


    "It seems that brothers also understand people."


    The thin man shook his head with a wry smile and said, "well, I''ll sell it to you. How about half a million? If you can''t, that''s four hundred thousand. If you really want, that''s three hundred thousand. Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand deal! "


    Lin ruofeng has a strange look on his face. He hasn''t started to bargain yet. The thin man himself has increased the price to 200000 yuan!


    In this way, he can save himself the trouble of bargaining. What''s more, the skinny man finally asked for such a low price, which shows that he has the ability to copy many copies of the magic dragon killing power. If he sells one copy, he can make a profit.

 Chapter 2538

    Although Lin ruofeng doesn''t have much money, he still has 200000 cosmic coins.


    Just as he was about to pay, Huowu said, "I''ll pay for you."


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I still want to go to the auction house to sell a good thing. I can''t waste such a good opportunity."


    "No waste."


    Fire Dance said with a smile, "this time I use pocket money to help you buy it, I have more pocket money, there are tens of millions of it!"


    Tens of millions?


    The little man''s eyes stare at the eldest brother and looks at Huowu enviously. Which race is this? Tens of millions of pocket money!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not bad for the princess!


    "How can I use your money?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t be embarrassed."


    Fire Dance bad smile way, "don''t forget your present status, you are a door-to-door son-in-law, with my money, not for granted?"


    Son in law?


    The thin man looked at Lin ruofeng in dismay. He was not angry in his heart. It turned out that this guy was still a door-to-door son-in-law!


    This guy, how can he be so lucky? He would like to be a door-to-door son-in-law to such a beautiful and rich woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless again.


    Finally, Huowu helps Lin ruofeng buy the magic dragon killing power!


    "Hey, why do you want to buy magic dragon to kill?"


    Huowu and Lin ruofeng asked as they strolled around.


    "Use it. I can use less magic power now. Naturally, more magic power is better."


    Lin ruofeng spoke naturally.


    Now in order to cover up his identity, the only magic power he can use is the inheritance of Dalaiyin temple.


    "Cut! It''s boring. I thought you wanted to do something bad! "


    Fire Dance said.


    "Do bad things, how can you do bad things?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Are you stupid?" The fire dance became white. Lin ruofeng glanced at it and said, "you think, the magic dragon slay is the magic power of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Except for the lineage, it has never been passed on. If the magic dragon slay does something bad, can you blame it on the flesh winged magic dragon clan


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng eyes suddenly lit up, looking at the fire dance said: "you this little girl, really bad, but, I like it!"


    How can we deal with the enemy even if we don''t break the means? If he could pour dirty water on the flesh winged dragon, he would be happy to do the same.


    They continued to stroll in the distribution market. In the process, Huowu also made moves twice. However, from Lin ruofeng''s point of view, they were both trapped.


    However, he didn''t remind Huowu, because Huowu enjoys the process of buying. As the little princess of Huoling clan, the most important thing she needs is money.


    All morning.


    "Let''s get something to eat and then go to the auction this afternoon."


    Fire Dance said with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and continued to stroll here. It didn''t mean much.


    Places like this may be very interesting for the first time, but as time goes on, they will be boring. After all, not everyone can be interested in fakes all over the mountains.


    Just as he and Huowu were about to leave, Lin ruofeng and muguang inadvertently swept a stall with a piece of earth yellow mud on it, which attracted his attention.


    This is xuanhuang mud!


    What shocked Lin ruofeng even more was that when he opened his perspective eyes, he found that there was a piece of xuanhuang iron hidden in the xuanhuang mud!


    Dark yellow iron, this is the best material for array arrangement.


    In the inheritance of "array" Zi MI, there is an array called Zhushen array, in which xuanhuang iron is used.


    Once you can set up the God killing array, you can easily kill the gods at the God King level. Even the ordinary great power can get into the God killing array.


    Lin ruofeng is very happy. If he can get this dark yellow iron, he has a very powerful card.


    Motionless squat down, Lin ruofeng picked up a rusty dagger, asked: "boss, this dagger, what allusion?"


    After shopping for such a long time, he has gained experience. No matter what kind of rubbish, these stall owners can always tell a lot of stories, which shows the particularity of the items they sell. It''s like gilding the items they sell.


    In fact, it''s all made up. Seeing the dagger Lin ruofeng picked up, the stall owner''s eyes flashed and his face suddenly changed. He said, "young man, you have a good eye. The most valuable dagger in my stall should be this dagger. The origin of this dagger can be traced back to ancient times." "In ancient times, there was a very brilliant era. In that era, there were many talented people, and most of them came to cross the river. One of them was named Qin Wuji. His God treasure was a dagger. Once the dagger came out, he was invincible, even in a thousand milesBesides, you can easily take the enemy''s head. "


    "Don''t tell me, it''s this dagger!"


    Lin ruofeng had a playful look on his face.


    "Yes! Young man, you still have vision. "


    The stall owner spoke seriously and said.


    "Tell me, how much is the dagger?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, looking very heroic.


    "This dagger, half a million cosmic coins, can''t be less."


    The booth said seriously. If you come here often, you will know the hidden rules. Basically, you can cut more than half of the price that the stall owner calls out. If you ask for one million items, you can win at most 300000.


    "Half a million. It doesn''t seem expensive either."


    Lin ruofeng muttered.


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, the stall was overjoyed. Today, it can be said that there is an unjust big head, which is hard to find now.


    "Of course not."


    The stall quickly said, "I have the lowest price. The old and the young don''t cheat me. If I miss it, I''ll regret it. If I buy it, I''ll earn it. How about that? Take it


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng didn''t bargain when she bought something, Huowu was very anxious. Even if she bought something, she had to bargain. If she bought this dagger, she could win 200000 or even 100000 at most.


    However, when she found that Lin ruofeng, the man behind her, was gesturing to her, she suddenly woke up.


    This guy won''t be fooled like this.


    "Well, I won''t bargain with you."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "half a million, buy this dagger, and I''ll choose another thing from your stall. How about that?"


    For Lin ruofeng, this dagger is just rubbish. His goal is the dark yellow iron.


    "Well, that''s not good. I''ll lose."


    The booth saw that Lin ruofeng "strongly" wanted to buy this dagger. Naturally, he would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill a large family.


    In fact, no matter what Lin ruofeng takes, he will make a lot of money. If those old hands come to buy things, few of them can sell more than 100000 pieces at his stall.


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and made a move to go.


    "Oh, I''ll sell it to you. I''ll sell it to you."


    Seeing this, the stall owner quickly said, "you can choose another one, just be a friend."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng squatted down again, picked up the xuanhuang mud and said, "a piece of yellow mud is sold here. It seems extraordinary. I''ll go back and study what''s special."


    See Lin ruofeng picked up xuanhuang mud, booth opened mouth, want to talk and stop.


    Compared with other fakes, this piece of xuanhuang mud is a real thing. Xuanhuang mud is one of the refining materials. This piece of xuanhuang mud is worth more than 100000 yuan. However, in the end, he didn''t say anything. Even if Lin ruofeng took xuanhuangni, he also made a lot of money!

 Chapter 2539

    "Is there anything special about this dark yellow mud?"


    After paying, came to a quiet corner, fire dance can''t wait to ask.


    Obviously, she also saw that what Lin ruofeng cared about was the dark yellow mud, not the broken dagger!


    "In this piece of dark yellow mud, there is a piece of dark yellow iron!"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Is there a piece of dark yellow iron? Then you''ve made a lot of money! "


    Huowu is extremely excited. Of course, what she is excited about is that Lin ruofeng has made money. As for how much money she has made, seriously speaking, she doesn''t care. What she cares about is the sense of achievement of making money and finding treasure.


    "Fortunately, for me, this dark yellow iron is of great use!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile.


    Then they found a restaurant for lunch.


    Braised earthworm meat, steamed tiger tail fish, garlic King shrimp, seaweed soup are the top ingredients.


    After dinner, they came to Wanbao auction house, the largest auction house in the city!


    Wanbao auction house is not only the largest auction house in the city, but also the largest auction house on the planet. However, it has auctioned a lot of earth shaking good things, even the God treasure that has passed away, which once shocked the universe.


    Huoling clan is the VIP of Wanbao auction house. When Huowu took out the VIP card, a waiter soon took them to the VIP area.


    Lin ruofeng felt it carefully. The waiters were all of the cultivation at the level of deification. In his heart, he was extremely surprised. This Wanbao auction house is really rich.


    VIP district is different from the noise of ordinary district. There are few people here, and they all seem very quiet. Among them, Lin ruofeng also sees many acquaintances.


    For example, the emptiness of the void clan is strong, and the rat of the swallow rat clan is strong.


    When enemies meet, they are especially jealous, which is the most real creation now.


    On the planet of resource competition, Lin ruofeng completely suppressed them.


    In particular, the rat was almost killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome monk? "


    Lin ruofeng greets them with great enthusiasm. I don''t know. I thought they were old friends I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Two people show their teeth, this bastard, how so shameless?


    Sure enough, it''s impossible to be someone''s son-in-law.


    "No color!"


    Rat said coldly, "let you be arrogant for a while, one day, you will be killed by us."


    "Bah! Rat, what are you arrogant about? "


    Huowu was not happy, and said in a loud voice, "last time on resource star, you were almost killed. The defeated general, who is qualified to speak here?"


    Fire dance is not a general sharp mouth, although in terms of combat effectiveness, she is certainly not as good as mouse Fen, but to say, ten mouse Fen is not the opponent of fire dance.


    Obviously, rat Fen knew this, so he just hummed and said, "good men don''t fight with women!" "However, I want to remind you that this young monk''s origin is mysterious. Even your brother Huoxiao is not his rival. He joined the Huoling clan with impure motives. Don''t let the Huoling clan, whose surname is no longer Huo, be occupied by others after a few years.


    "


    since Lin Feng Feng''s splendor on the resource competition star, numerous races have secretly investigated Lin Feng, but there is no news at all.


    It''s like this little bald monk named "Jie se" came out of thin air.


    Seriously, the appearance of Lin ruofeng is really weird.


    However, Huowu doesn''t worry at all, because she is the only one who knows Lin ruofeng''s identity. She knows Lin ruofeng''s character, so naturally there won''t be the situation that rat Fen said.


    Moreover, it is estimated that Lin ruofeng may return to the earth in a short time. By that time, the play will be over.


    "Don''t stir up the feelings between my husband and me. It''s useless."


    Huo Wujiao snorted and said, "I know you are jealous, but it''s useless. Whatever you do, it won''t affect the relationship between my husband and me."


    Fire dance a husband, called Lin ruofeng is really numb scalp ah.


    "Hum!"


    On the one hand, he said he couldn''t talk about fire dance, even if he could? That''s also the best way to bully women.


    In any case, he didn''t please.


    In that case, it''s better to ignore it.


    "Well! Are you a rat eyed guy who still wants to fight with his aunt? I don''t know what to do


    Fire Dance slightly head, like a proud peacock.


    There are more and more people who are half an hour away from the auction.


    Soon, Huoxiao and huolei also came to the auction.


    "Rat, I heard you bullied my sister?"


    Huoxiao stood up, looked at the direction where the rat was, and said coldly, "after the auction, how about we fight in the arena?""How about you bully brother rat and his wound heals, or let me accompany you to fight?"


    Void strong Yin compassion opening said.


    Emptiness''s strong mouth doesn''t mean that he has a good relationship with rat Fen, but because the sacred treasure of battle Saint ape was captured by the fire, he is deeply worried.


    "Want to fight? How about if I come to accompany you? "


    Lin ruofeng also stood up and opened his mouth with a smile. Seeing Lin ruofeng, the powerful face of the void changes, and being able to escape into the void is the strongest racial magic power of their family. However, in the face of Lin ruofeng, there is no advantage, because Lin ruofeng can find him, although he does not understand


    how Lin ruofeng can do it.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is better than him. In addition, Lin ruofeng can restrain his racial magic power. It can be said that he has no chance of winning in the face of Lin ruofeng.


    Nihility sat back and said, "meaningless fight, hit a hammer."


    It''s just an episode before the auction.


    In fact, disputes often occur at auction, but there are few bloodshed.


    The backstage of Wanbao auction is still very hard. This face still needs to be given.


    Even the top ten races can''t help giving face to the auction. After all, it''s on someone else''s territory.


    Similarly, as long as the top ten families don''t go too far, the auction will also give face.


    Soon, it was time for the auction to start, and the whole auction was quiet.


    Then a middle-aged man appeared.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Tony, the host of this auction!"


    Good, Lin ruofeng was speechless. Tony made him feel extremely dangerous. Now what can make him feel dangerous is the existence of God King level.


    A God King, even to organize an auction, this Wanbao auction house, really has strength.


    "I think we all know the rules of our auction. If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. We''ll go straight to the auction."


    Tony said in a deep voice, "now auction the first item - lihuomace!"


    What? The mace of Lihuo?


    The whole auction scene, suddenly boiling up. No one would have thought that the first item in the auction was the mace of Lihuo!!

 Chapter 2540

    See the whole auction scene boiling, Lin ruofeng is very surprised, this from the fire mace, very cow force? Is it worth the excitement of the whole auction?


    "Lihuomace is famous because of its master." Huoxiao was beside Lin ruofeng. Seeing Lin ruofeng''s doubts, he said in a deep voice, "the master of lihuomace is Yin Li, and Yin Li is recognized as the first God King in the universe. His God treasure is like a treasure to the practitioners below the God King.


    ¡±


    "the first God King? How dare you say that. "


    Lin ruofeng light smile, universe star sea, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, who dares to call the first?


    Even if the universe has been rumored that he is the first in a certain realm of the universe, he never dares to say so. He may come out with a pervert and crazy slap in the face one day.


    "Yin Li, he is really the first God King." However, Huoxiao was very serious and said, "in the realm of God King, Yin Li had no rival. Even in the realm of God King, no one could compare with him. Even the first person in the realm of God King of the top ten races in the universe could not hold on to ten moves in his hand."


    "If you want to talk about the people who can fight with him in the realm of God King, it is estimated that only Qin wanwan in the ancient earth period."


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became serious.


    He believed that Huoxiao''s words would not exaggerate. In fact, Huoxiao was also a famous genius. His words were very reliable. In this way, it was enough to show that Yin Li was really powerful.


    The strongest people in a certain realm of the top ten races were all the successors of the future family. Such people could not insist on ten moves in Yin Li''s hands, which was really not the general terror.


    Moreover, it can be compared with Qin wanwan, which can explain the problem.


    Qin wanwan, the only disciple of Qinglong, can kill the powerful daughter of heaven in the realm of the God King. He has seen Qin wanwan kill the genius of swallowing the mice in the same realm, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    Is this guy named Yin Li so terrible?


    "It''s said that this Yin Li may come from a restricted area."


    Finally, the roar of fire lowered his voice and told a legend that was widely spread in the universe.


    "From the forbidden area?"


    Lin ruofeng trembled. As he entered the starry sky, he began to know more about some things in the universe.


    He also heard a lot about the forbidden area of the universe.


    The forbidden area of the universe is also known as the forbidden area of life. That''s because they are extremely dangerous places. Basically, there is no way back. Even if they are as strong as Daneng and zhundi and enter the forbidden area of the universe, their chances of survival are very small.


    It is said in the universe that in those forbidden areas of life, there may be creatures, and they are the supreme beings. Otherwise, why are the chances of the powerful and the emperor to enter and leave alive very small.


    Of course, it''s just a rumor, but no one has ever seen anyone come out of the forbidden area of the universe.


    "People always speculate about the unknown."


    Fire Xiao said with a smile, "even, some people guess that you may also come from the forbidden area of the universe, otherwise, how can you be so abnormal?"


    In the universe, there were people who guessed that, after all, many races had investigated him, and the result was that he came out of thin air, as mysterious as Yin Li.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "don''t look at me like that. I''m not from the forbidden area. I''m just from an ordinary planet."


    "I don''t care where you come from, all I know is that you are my brother-in-law!"


    Fire Xiao said with a smile.


    After a short sensation, the auction gradually quieted down.


    "May I ask?"


    Just then, an old man in VIP raised his hand.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Tony said with a smile.


    "What I want to know is, will there be the mark of Lihuo God King on this Lihuo mace?"


    Asked the old man.


    When people in the universe call Yin Li, they all call him the God of fire, which is a kind of respect and recognition for Yin Li.


    "No Tony said with a smile, "this mace has been accompanied by the king of Lihuo. Until the sun came, the king of Lihuo got a very precious material. He was ready to refine a treasure again, so he wiped out the mark on the mace and gave it to our Wanbao auction house for auction. You can rest assured to auction it. I think the prestige of the king of Lihuo and the reputation of our Wanbao auction house will be better There is a certain degree of conviction. "


    When Tony said that, no one would have any doubts.


    "Well, the auction of Lihuo mace has officially started. The base price is 10 million cosmic coins, and each increase should not be less than 500000 cosmic coins!"


    As Tony''s voice fell, someone began to shoot right now.


    "Ten million!""10.5 million!"


    "Eleven million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huoxiao, shall we take pictures?"


    Huolei turns his eyes to Huoxiao and asks in a deep voice.


    Although he was the leader of the team this time, his identity was not as good as that of Huowu and Huoxiao, so he wanted to ask if he wanted to leave the mace.


    Shenbao can be refined after the practitioner reaches the transcendent state. However, in the early days, Shenbao only played an auxiliary role. The duel between creatures still depends on their own strength and their magical powers.


    However, when the cultivation reaches the level of God King, the God treasure will have a qualitative change. The power of the God treasure is no less than the attack of the living beings themselves.


    Moreover, after the cultivation reaches the realm of the God King, with the surge of the power of divine consciousness, the number of divine treasures that can be manipulated also increases. At this stage, the more divine treasures you can have, the better.


    "No, we Huoling clan, give up the fight for the mace."


    Huoxiao made a decisive decision.


    Because the value of Lihuo mace lies in that it is the God treasure that Yin Li has been nurturing, and the greater value lies in the study. Through the study of Lihuo mace, we can feel the cultivation of Yin Li.


    If we talk about the power, we can''t compare it with those powerful gods.


    And Huoxiao, he firmly believes in his own road, as long as he can stick to the road to the end, his future achievements will not be worse than Yin Li!


    Moreover, this is the first item to be auctioned at the auction. Many people have plenty of cosmic coins in their hands. This is bound to be a very high premium auction. There is no need to go to this flood.


    I have to say that although Huoxiao was young, he was extremely calm.


    And the next auction, completely in Huoxiao''s expectation, many people want to auction this mace, for the elders to understand. In the end, the price of this mace was raised to an outrageous price - 40 million, which was obtained by your mysterious old man!

 Chapter 2541

    The auction of Li Huo mace directly brought the atmosphere of the auction to a climax.


    However, it''s just an auction trick.


    When the atmosphere of the auction is mentioned, some people with hot heads will act impulsively.


    Sure enough, some of the items to be auctioned next are not precious. However, with the promotion of some people with a fever, the price of the final auction is obviously at a premium.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng has not participated in the auction. He is not an impulsive person. Although the Huoling clan is very rich, the money is not from the flood.


    With the auction going on, the things are more and more valuable.


    "Next, what will be auctioned is a supernatural power of divine sense attack - Divine sense storm!"


    "This is a group of attacks on the divine sense. It uses the powerful divine sense to form a storm and sweep the enemy. It has infinite power!"


    "Now let''s start the auction. The reserve price of the auction is five million cosmic dollars. Each time the price is increased, it should not be less than 500000 cosmic dollars!"


    Even the supernatural powers of divine knowledge are sold!


    Lin ruofeng was just interested, but when he heard that it was a group attack, he was not interested.


    The group attack of divine sense seems to be very popular, but in fact it is too scattered, which leads to limited attack power. In fact, such an attack of divine sense is useless.


    There''s no comparison with his spirit sting.


    But even so, the emergence of the storm of divine consciousness caused a frenzy of bidding.


    After all, supernatural powers are too rare. As long as they appear, they will be robbed!


    "Five million!"


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Six million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the price was raised to 20 million!


    And cry out 10 million people, is void strong!


    Auction site, there was a brief quiet!


    The storm of divine consciousness has been raised to 20 million, which is obviously a bit of a premium. At this price, it must be able to win the invisible divine consciousness attack magic power.


    Even everyone thinks that the auction of the storm of divine consciousness should be over. No one will continue to bid at a premium. At the same time, they risk offending the nihilists.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "25 million!"


    Someone has increased the price again, and directly increased the price by 500!


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    When people turned their eyes to the direction of the sound, they all looked strange.


    It was the son-in-law of the Huoling clan who asked for the price.


    Think of before the auction, Lin ruofeng and void strong fight against each other, people feel interesting.


    Is this the beginning of a fight?


    "What do you mean by abstaining from lust?"


    Void strong face ugly, thought to win this magic, did not expect the key time, Lin Jie color killed out.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''m shooting supernatural powers. Just in time, I lack a kind of supernatural powers. Do you still want to shoot them? If you don''t shoot, this magic power belongs to me! "


    "Jie se, you are against me, aren''t you?"


    Void forced to bite his teeth and said, "today, I have to get this magic power! 25.5 million! "


    "Thirty million!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "30.5 million!"


    Void strong teeth, he does not believe, spell but Lin ruofeng!


    However, he regretted that the actual price of this magic power was more than 10 million, and 20 million was already a premium. Now it''s more than 30 million!


    He had made up his mind that as long as Lin ruofeng spoke again, he would let this magic power fall into Lin ruofeng''s hands. However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a faint smile and said, "it''s still the vanity people who are rich and powerful. They are willing to spend more than 30 million yuan to shoot such a rotten magic power. I really don''t know how many people''s blood and sweat it has accumulated.


    ¡±


    "I thought you really wanted this magic power."


    See, fire dance said.


    "I want a ghost. I don''t want such a bad magic power!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''m very excited to participate in the auction for the first time. I''m just shooting for fun!"


    Lin ruofeng chats with Huowu. He doesn''t keep his voice down. Everyone else can hear it clearly.


    This makes void extremely mad. He is so angry that he vomits blood.


    You want to play with it? You are so special that you can''t change your partner? I''ve done ten million more harm!


    "You You are so bad


    Fire Dance lowers the voice, and then throws a provocative look at the void.


    In the face of Fire Dance provocative eyes, void strong directly turned his head to one side.Let him talk to fire dance? He is no match.


    Do it? It''s not allowed here!


    Even if allowed, with Lin ruofeng and Huoxiao, he couldn''t get any good.


    "Well! Wait, you can come back to Huoling star alive. I''ll change my name when I''m strong! "


    Void strong eyes flash, a sharp flash and past.


    "Xiaoqiang seems to hate us."


    Fire dance, the corners of the mouth set off a touch of light smile, said.


    "He hates us."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, who let him before so arrogant? Otherwise, Lin ruofeng may not be able to join him.


    "So it is


    Huowu nodded and said, "in this case, if he auctions other things, we''ll raise the price again!"


    Two people talk, can be described as unbridled ah, not far away from the void strong smell speech, really angry to madness.


    I''ve never seen such a cheap one.


    Because of the contradiction between nihility and Lin ruofeng, this auction has added a lot of attention.


    Next, the auction continued, and two items were contacted, but nihilishi didn''t sell them, and Huoling didn''t sell them.


    "The next auction is also able to divine class attack magic - Thunder cut!"


    "Thunder chop is different from the previous Divine Storm. Divine Storm is a group attack and divine attack, while thunder chop is a single divine attack. It''s very aggressive, and it''s stronger than Divine Storm in killing the enemy!"


    "Now the auction starts. The reserve price of the auction is 10 million yuan, and each increase should not be less than 500000 yuan!"


    Tony''s words fell, and there was an uproar.


    There have always been few attacks on supernatural powers. It is very likely that there will not be one at several auctions. Unexpectedly, there are two at one time today.


    Moreover, the book is more practical.


    Obviously, the auctioneer also understands this truth, so the bottom price of the auction is 10 million, which is twice the bottom price of the auction of Shenzhi storm! There is no doubt that this Thunderclap auction is bound to be extremely hot. It is likely to be sold at a sky high price, depending on who has more money.

 Chapter 2542

    "Brother, do you want to shoot?"


    Fire dance, little face red, that is excited.


    She knew that Huoxiao lacked a powerful divine power.


    The supernatural powers of divine knowledge are really available, especially those with great power.


    Among the fire spirit clan, there are also some supernatural powers, but they are all weak, and they don''t look up to the fire Xiao.


    And now this Thunderclap is very powerful and practical.


    The fire Xiao''s face was uncertain. Finally, he sighed and said, "no more shooting."


    His goal is the last few final items. Moreover, Lin ruofeng has not yet chosen to shoot. He still needs to help Lin ruofeng shoot something. Now it''s better to preserve his strength.


    "I want this book."


    Lin ruofeng said suddenly.


    "Well, I''ll take a picture for you. It''s our first gift from Huoling clan!"


    Huoxiao nodded and spoke seriously.


    The fire spirit clan is determined to acquire this magical power, which makes many people look slightly changed. There is no doubt that Huoling clan is a real powerful family. Since Huoling clan wants to shoot thunderbolt, it is much more difficult for others to shoot it. After all, it is not easy for them to compete with Huoling clan in financial resources.


    Besides, many people come here for the last important thing. It''s not a wise choice to waste too much money here.


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    At this time, someone began to bid. Soon, the price reached 30 million.


    After 30 million, there was a temporary stagnation.


    "Forty million!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly raised the price, and directly increased it by 10 million.


    This highlights Lin ruofeng''s determination to win.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s price, many people have given up the fight for thunder chop.


    It can be said that the price of 40 million yuan is already a little premium. It is unwise to increase the price again. Moreover, there is no need to offend the Huoling people here.


    "40 million for the first time..."


    "Forty million for the second time..."


    "40 million..."


    Tony''s voice did not fall, a voice, suddenly sounded.


    "Fifty million!"


    50 million??


    At the auction, there was a sound of cool breath. No one thought that there would be a price increase. Moreover, the price would be increased by 10 million at one time. Is this going to be tied up with Huoling clan?


    The crowd turned their eyes to the direction of the voice, and found that it was the Vanity who forced the price, showing a clear look.


    Just now, when the emptiness was auctioning the divine consciousness storm, Lin ruofeng put it together. He wanted to fight against him with his own way.


    "50.5 million!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I''m determined to get this magic power!"


    "Sixty million!"


    Void strong mouth, set off a faint smile, want to get this magic power? Don''t let you pay the cost of bleeding how can it? How dare you pit me? You should also be prepared to be trapped by Laozi!


    However, after the empty force called the price, it was found that Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and a bad premonition immediately floated to his heart.


    And Lin ruofeng''s next words confirmed his conjecture.


    "Xiaoqiang, you''re still a bull. You''re rich and powerful. You can''t make trouble. You can''t make trouble."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "Congratulations, thunder chop belongs to you!"


    Void strong mouth, the scene also grow mouth, who did not expect, Lin ruofeng just a pair of vows, determined to look like, how in the twinkling of an eye, admit defeat.


    "You Didn''t you say that thunder cut you to be sure of it? "


    Void gnashes his teeth. He doesn''t want to shoot thunder at all. He just wants to disgust Lin ruofeng.


    Just now shooting thunder storm is a premium, but now this book is even more terrible.


    Although the power of thunder chop is very strong, its value is about 30 million. He called 60 million, which is a premium of 30 million.


    The current 60 million, plus the 30 million that we used to shoot the storm of divine consciousness, will add up to 90 million, which seriously affects the competition for the final items.


    "If I don''t say that, how can you make such a high price?" Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve already guessed that as long as we bid, you must be a shitty stick. In fact, I don''t have any demand for this magic power at all. Buddhism has a very powerful spirit class attacking magic power. Do you forget about competing for resources so soon?"


    "I just want to pit you again, but I didn''t expect that you were as stupid as a pig, so easily fooled. Ah, in the face of you, I not only have the strength to crush you, but also the IQ to crush you.""You..."


    The void was so strong that he vomited blood. When Lin ruofeng thought that in the fight for resources, facing the siege of him, Biyan and rat, he really used the divine power to hit rat hard and almost killed it.


    It seems that Lin ruofeng has made another mistake for him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a roar of laughter throughout the auction.


    It''s a rare thing to see the emptiness.


    After all, nihilism is one of the top ten races in the universe. Who dares to provoke nihilism?


    Today, he met his opponent, and he was under pressure.


    Void strong complexion cloudy and sunny uncertain, staring at Lin ruofeng, ferocious said: "you wait for me, this matter, not over!"


    "Frighten us, Huoling clan? It''s no use


    Fire Xiao light mouth, looked at Lin ruofeng one eye, did not expect this little monk, Yan bad Yan bad.


    Lin ruofeng and void between the strong beam, it is a complete knot.


    The auction will continue.


    Soon, at the end of the day, there was something pressing on the bottom of the box.


    "Well, at this time of the auction, I think we all know about it. Next, there are three items at the bottom of the box in this auction. This time, there are three items at the bottom of the box."


    "Now, auction the first item."


    With the fall of Tony''s voice, the atmosphere of the whole auction rises quietly.


    Every time you press the bottom of the box, it''s the climax of the auction.


    "Brother, why is your face so ugly?"


    Fire Dance small face red flutter of looking at fire Xiao, ask a way.


    Every time she participated in the auction, she was very excited. Even if Huoling clan didn''t participate in the auction, it was very happy to watch others call out the price one by one.


    Although the Huoling clan hasn''t got enough money yet, Lin ruofeng hasn''t bought anything. Next, there are only three at the bottom of the box. If Lin ruofeng chooses one, he will have to spend a lot of money on it. He may not be able to participate in the auction of the last item.

 Chapter 2543

    "Now auction, the first item at the bottom of the box!"


    Tony''s words resounded in every corner of the auction.


    "The first item at the bottom of the box is also a magic power, but this kind of magic power is useless for practitioners. It''s a magic power that can only be used by array Masters - surveying!"


    "After learning the surveying technique, the array master has a very keen sense of the surrounding array stones. However, he has a higher requirement for array attainments. At least he needs the ability to step into an array."


    The so-called step into formation means that in the process of action, you can directly arrange the formation, step by step produce lotus, step by step.


    This kind of ability needs a very strong array attainments.


    However, there are very few people in this universe who can have this kind of array attainments, and Lin ruofeng is just such a person.


    For the practitioners, this kind of magic power has no effect at all, but for the masters of array, it is priceless.


    Once you get this survey technique, you will become a Stonehenge explorer, and it''s natural to look for Stonehenge resources.


    Lin ruofeng is very excited.


    "I want to take this survey!"


    Lin ruofeng said to Huoxiao in a low voice.


    "Are you sure?"


    Huo Xiao asks, he wants to find out if Lin ruofeng still wants to make the void strong.


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously.


    "That''s good, then you shoot well. You don''t have to think about money!"


    When Lin ruofeng heard that he was going to auction surveying techniques, he said seriously that Huoxiao was relieved. Because of the limitations of surveying techniques, there must not be many people auctioning, and the competition would be much smaller.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that there is no competition. After all, if some people know the array master, they can auction the surveying skill and give it to the array master, so that the other party can accept their own feelings.


    Even if you don''t know the array master, you can take a picture of it. When the time comes, you can release the news that you have the survey skills that the array master needs. There must be countless array masters who come to the door automatically to earn a price difference. It''s also wonderful.


    "Well, now the auction is officially started. The bottom price of the auction is 10 million yuan, and each increase should not be less than 500000 yuan!"


    Tony started the auction.


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    After all, it is a good thing to press the bottom of the box. Although the audience is biased, it is still carried to 20 million soon!


    However, after 20 million, the number of people who bid is much less. If we continue to raise the price, we will soon have a premium.


    What''s more, the good things have not come out yet. People with real financial resources will not compete for this survey.


    "Twenty five million!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his mouth and abruptly raised the price by 5 million yuan!


    Again!


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s bid again, many people are speechless. What does this guy want? Is it professional?


    If Lin ruofeng had not been the son-in-law of Huoling clan and had a good reputation, everyone would have thought that this guy was a procrastinator of the auction house.


    See Lin ruofeng opened his mouth again, void strong subconsciously want to bid, but, it is by his side an old man to pull.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. We all spent 90 million yuan of unjust money before. This money can''t be spent any more."


    The old man advised the void to be strong.


    He is just the old housekeeper of the void clan. The one who really has the ability to decide is the void power.


    "I can''t see that!"


    Void clenched his teeth and said, "what if he really wants surveying?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The old man said, "his fighting power is so terrible. He must be a hard practitioner. Do you think he still has time and energy to study the array?"


    Void force to turn to think, also right, if that guy array again fierce, that really is not give people a way to live.


    In array and cultivation, the only one who shows the talent of terror is the pervert on the earth.


    For a moment, void even thought, this bald head is not that abnormal on earth, right?


    However, he soon rejected it, because the guy on the earth is only the cultivation of the spirit realm, and he does not dare to come to the starry sky.


    And this guy in front of him is famous all over the world in the middle of nourishing spirit.


    "The void is strong, do you shout the price? If you don''t shout, this surveying skill will belong to me? "


    Lin ruofeng estimates that it is strong to stimulate the void and asks aloud.


    "I''m not interested in surveying. It''s yours!"


    Void strong light mouth.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng asked him to participate in the bidding. There was a feeling that there was no silver here. He would not be cheated at such a low price.


    Nihilism is not willing to be the head of injustice, so are other people.


    Therefore, the surveying technique was photographed by Lin ruofeng for 25 million yuan."The trough! It''s a miscalculation


    Lin ruofeng said to himself, a look of heartache.


    But in fact, in his heart, he was already happy.


    And the void is strong, but also complacent, think that he moved back to a Cheng!


    He spent 25 million cosmic dollars to win the survey, which was completely within the range of Huoxiao''s affordability. Originally, he thought it would cost more.


    Such an auction price, seriously, Tony is not very satisfied, but who makes it so remote?


    Moreover, because of the existence of the latter two heavyweight items, many people who have the purchasing power give up the fearless waste of money.


    "OK, now let''s auction the second final item!"


    Soon, Tony began auctioning the second item.


    "This second item is also a powerful magic power - rebirth!


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me finish!"


    "This rebirth technique is similar to the nirvana rebirth of the Phoenix, the powerful man of the ancient earth. As long as you learn the nirvana rebirth technique, even if the two primordial gods are broken and the body dies and the Tao disappears, there is still a certain chance of resurrection. It can be said that it is of great value."


    "However, I would like to remind you that this rebirth technique can only be effective if you study it before the realm of the God King. If you surpass the God King in your cultivation, it will no longer produce the slightest effect. So, remember!"


    It is only used before the divine realm, which has a certain effect. This is the limitation of rebirth. Otherwise, it is estimated that the potential emperors at the top of the pyramid in the universe will come to participate in the auction of rebirth.


    However, even if there are limitations, there is no need to worry about the hot auction of rebirth.


    If you die, you still have a certain chance of resurrection, which is enough to break the heads of all races.


    "Well, let''s start the auction now. The reserve price of the auction is 30 million cosmic dollars. Each increase should not be less than one million!"


    Tony spoke in a deep voice. The reserve price of the auction is 30 million yuan, which is the item with the highest reserve price at present. Although the reserve price of the auction is so high, there is still no need to worry that no one will bid.

 Chapter 2544

    "Thirty million!"


    "Thirty three million!"


    "34 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The speed of public bidding is too fast. In the blink of an eye, undead was bidding to 50 million!


    Moreover, looking at this trend, there is no weakening momentum.


    "Brother, do you want to shoot?"


    Fire Dance said in a low voice, "we are not bad for money. The problems that can be solved with money are not problems."


    The fire dance mouth corner twitches, although the fire spirit clan is very rich, but the universe coin also is not the big water rushes.


    All this, he can use the universe money, is two hundred million, before has spent 25 million, there are still 175 million!


    "Try to take it!"


    The fire roared and spoke.


    "Well, brother, I support you!"


    Huo Wu is waving her fist. Once the immortal skill is captured, she and Huo Xiao can learn it, which means they have a magic power to protect their lives. At present, the people bidding are all in the ordinary area, but the VIP area has not yet done anything. In the end, the people who have the absolute financial resources to win the immortal art will be the people in the VIP area. The people in the ordinary area, in front of this kind of final item, are basically the people who accompany


    to run.


    "Seventy million!"


    In the end, some people in the VIP district could not hold their breath and directly raised the price by 20 million yuan.


    This price directly makes most people in the ordinary area stop working. They don''t have so many assets at all.


    "Seventy five million!"


    In the VIP area, another person spoke and added five million yuan directly. It can be said that they are rich and powerful.


    "Eighty million!"


    Huoxiao opened his mouth. If he could win the immortal skill, he would not come here in vain this time.


    "85 million!"


    Void strong light mouth.


    At this time, it''s time to compete for financial resources. There''s nothing empty.


    "Ninety million!"


    The mouse opened his mouth vigorously and looked dignified.


    He auctioned two items at a cost of 50 million before, so he is not very confident that he can win the immortal art now.


    "100 million!"


    A plain voice came, the voice of the people, is an old man, looking very strange.


    However, the old man''s feeling is extremely terrible. He is definitely an old God King with extremely terrible strength.


    It is not the ordinary race who can easily claim the price of 100 million, at least the top 50 or even the top 30 families in the universe.


    Maybe I didn''t want to be recognized, so I sent such an old man to participate in the auction.


    "110 million!"


    The fire rustled.


    Now the situation is very obvious, that is, to compete for financial resources. Therefore, the increase of 1.1 million does not make much sense.


    "120 million!"


    The price is the highest asset he can use at present.


    If someone raises the price again, he will have to quit.


    "130 million!"


    The old stranger''s bidding does not give the void any chance.


    Moreover, the old man is full of confidence and does not give vanity any face at all. Obviously, he is not afraid of the Revenge of the vanity clan.


    In this way, the identity of the old man is even more intriguing. It is very likely that he is a member of the top ten families. He just wants to take a low-key picture of immortality.


    In the face of the old man''s offer, void strong very unwilling.


    However, he had to withdraw from the fight for immortality.


    "135 million!"


    It''s very bad for him to go on at this price, because what he can use now is 150 million at most!


    "140 million!"


    At this time, no one cares whether it''s a premium or not. The immortal art is a kind of magic power that can be met or not. Once it appears, no matter how much it costs, you have to find a way to get it.


    "150 million!"


    The old man is no longer calm before, and his face is dignified.


    The rat sighs, he has been unable to continue the competition, can only be very unwilling to withdraw from the bidding.


    "100 million Seventy million! "


    The roar of fire stopped for a moment before calling out the final offer.


    He has been unable to give a higher price. Now it''s just him and the mysterious old man bidding. If the mysterious old man can give a higher price, he will give up.


    In the face of Huoxiao''s offer of 170 million yuan, the mysterious old man was silent for a moment. Then, with a bitter smile, he said, "you are the Huoling people. You are really rich. You are too shy to admit defeat."


    With the old man''s surrender, the immortal skill was sold by the Huoling clan for 170 million yuan.However, it''s worth it for the Huoling people. They can earn more money if they don''t have the cosmic coin. But the immortality is a kind of supernatural power that can''t be found. After this village, there''s no shop.


    "That''s great."


    Fire dance is very exciting.


    However, after shooting the undead skill, it means that the fire spirit clan gave up the last item to press the bottom of the box.


    Soon, the last item that pressed the bottom of the box was taken up. It was a very abnormal personal armor with defense ability!


    This treasure armor is against the heaven. No matter what accomplishments people can wear, it''s like close fitting clothes. There will be no discomfort when they wear it. Moreover, it has the defense power against the heaven.


    It can be said that under the realm of great power, no one can break the defense of the divine armor, even the best of the divine kings.


    Of course, apart from the metamorphosis of the God of fire.


    For the God King of Lihuo, no one will think that he is a man in the realm of God King. His strength is comparable to that of Da Neng!


    And this kind of God King, looking all over the universe, it is difficult to find a second person.


    Such a piece of armor may be nothing more than chicken ribs for those above the realm of great power, but it is indeed a treasure for those with lower accomplishments.


    Can get this treasure armor, between the same level, inborn invincible.


    Therefore, as soon as Baojia came out, there was a frenzy of bidding.


    Baojia''s bottom line is 50 million cosmic coins, but in the end, it was forcefully raised to 250 million cosmic coins. In the end, it was won by the rat.


    Rat Fen didn''t bring so many cosmic coins, but borrowed the powerful cosmic coins from nihilism. Then he reluctantly took this amazing treasure armor.


    Although it costs a lot of money, it''s all worth it.


    With this armor for self-defense, no one will be able to kill him.


    After shooting Baojia, void turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng. He wants to fight with Lin ruofeng! He now has armor, in a congenital invincible situation!


    Unfortunately, we can''t use force here.


    Even if he left here, he couldn''t fight against Lin ruofeng without any reason. In that case, it was tantamount to provoking a battle between the void clan and the Huoling clan, which had a far-reaching impact.


    The auction is over.


    "Gone, gone!"


    Fire Dance cheers, this time, overall, the harvest is not small.


    "Want to go?" Void strong mouth, set off a cold smile, you think, can all live to leave here?

 Chapter 2545

    Leaving the auction, they didn''t mean to continue to attend, although there were other auctions in other places.


    After all, there are so many auctions in the whole city that they can''t participate one by one, can they?


    Sit on the Huoling aircraft, the aircraft slowly lifted off, and then, into a rainbow, skyward.


    Aircraft, shuttle in the universe, and in the aircraft, Huoxiao, huoling''er and Lin ruofeng all began to practice immortality! This book of immortality is available in ancient books, and everyone can learn it. However, at present, only three of them are qualified. The other people either have exceeded the limit of cultivation, or have a general status in the fire spirit clan, and are not qualified to learn


    .


    For a long time, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and was shocked. This immortal skill is really against heaven. Even if the body dies, the body is destroyed, and the spirit bursts out, it is still in a state of extinction, and there is a possibility of resurrection.


    Of course, even if you learn immortality, it''s not 100% revivable. It depends on luck.


    But even so, this magic power is still valuable.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, when the aircraft passed through a dead planet, the aircraft suddenly shook up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone stood up.


    In the universe, once there is an accident, it is very dangerous, because the space in the universe is not very stable, there will be space cracks and void collapse, once trapped in it, it is difficult to have a chance or come out.


    "We''ve been attacked. Get out of the aircraft quickly!"


    Huolei yelled, one hand holding Huowu, and the other hand holding Huoxiao. From the door opened by the aircraft, he roared out.


    In the face of danger, Huo Lei first thought of protection, of course, is Huoxiao and Huowu.


    As for Lin ruofeng, he is only an outsider after all.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and rushed out behind huolei.


    Then, in the aircraft, other people rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, aircraft under attack, like fireworks in general, the whole completely burst.


    Only a few people rushed out, at least dozens of them moved a little slower, and then they exploded with the aircraft.


    "Who? Dare to attack Huoling''s spaceship


    With a long roar of fire, the king''s breath filled the sky, shaking it.


    Although there is only one leap between the peak of nourishing God and the realm of God King, there is a huge gap between them, just like the abyss of heaven.


    It''s not polite to say that even the most ordinary God King can''t be resisted by the genius of nourishing God.


    Huo Lei is very angry. They are the people of Huo Ling clan. Even some people dare to attack them. They don''t pay attention to Huo Ling clan.


    "What about the Huoling clan?"


    A voice of compassion sounded, and then, on huolei''s side, the void fluctuated, and a bloody dagger appeared to kill huolei.


    "The people of the dark killers temple!"


    Huolei''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s the people in the dark killer Temple who have no scruples. As long as someone can afford it, they don''t dare to kill anyone.


    "Get out of here!"


    Huo Lei roared and clapped his hand toward the front. Endless flames burst out suddenly, drowning the void in front of him. Then he took Huo Wu and Huoxiao and stormed away towards the depth of the universe.


    Huo Lei is very decisive. Since the people in the dark killer Temple dare to hunt them, the experts must be terrible. If they fight hard, they will die here.


    So the wisest thing to do is to run.


    Only by running away and lengthening the front can we escape from the siege, thus making it possible to escape!


    At this time, he has no care about Lin ruofeng''s life and death, because he wants to protect Huowu and Huoxiao!


    "Don''t chase the poor!"


    A low voice rang out, "those who stay are unforgivable!"


    "Ah! Ah


    There was a sudden scream, and it stopped suddenly. Some of the Huoling people who escaped by chance still didn''t escape the evil hand of the dark killer temple.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also fell into a bitter battle.


    Five people at the peak of nourishing spirit are attacking Lin ruofeng. Moreover, two of them are obviously much better than others. They are comparable with the genius of the top ten races, such as Huoxiao and Ziyun.


    Obviously, these two people should be the dark killer temple, killing gods at the seed level in the realm of nourishing gods.


    There are two seed level killing gods in every realm. They are the best in the same realm. They are incomparably terrible and no less than any genius in the universe.


    In just one minute, Lin ruofeng suffered several injuries, especially in his left shoulder.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was just in the middle stage of cultivating the spirit. He was fighting five peaks of cultivating the spirit, and there were two seed level killing gods among them.He didn''t activate any secrets.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to activate, it''s that he can''t.


    Because after he opened his perspective eyes, he saw that there were two terrible figures dormant in the void. Lin ruofeng''s divine sense told him that these two people were not the cultivation of spiritual realm, but the realm of God King.


    Two gods are dormant. How dare he activate the secret method?


    His secret method is used to deal with the two sides of the hidden God King!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng also found that the target of the dark killer temple was him, not the people of the fire spirit clan.


    Or, there will not be only one person to pursue huolei.


    Obviously, their purpose is to scare huolei away.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng calmed down. Obviously today, it is not so easy for him to leave.


    Because of the sudden incident, he did not have the opportunity to sacrifice the psychic sail. Without a fight, it seems that it is difficult for him to leave.


    "Boom, boom!"


    the sound of magic bombardment is constantly ringing, shaking a large starry sky. Lin ruofeng is like a trapped bird. In the siege of the crowd, he tries to break through and leave.


    However, the five people in the dark killer Temple didn''t give him the chance to escape, and blocked every corner of Lin ruofeng''s escape.


    Although the two seed level God killers are very strong, the other three are not weak. They are also the peak of cultivation. Lin ruofeng wants to kill anyone in a short time under the siege of the crowd, which is an extravagant hope.


    Unless


    He is willing to pay a certain price!


    "Surrender, or join us in the dark killer temple, is your only way out!"


    One of them, a seed level God killer, opened his mouth coldly.


    With Lin ruofeng''s strength, if you join the dark killer temple, it must be the enemy''s nightmare.


    "Do you have any conditions to join you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice as he struggled to resist. "Yes! Only by assassinating fire dance can we believe that you really want to join us! "

 Chapter 2546

    "Good!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled and said, "stop it. I''d like to join your dark killer temple..."


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s shouting, the five people who besieged Lin ruofeng had to stop their actions.


    In fact, it''s not that they want Lin ruofeng to join the dark killer temple, but the people above have this idea.


    They don''t want Lin ruofeng to enter the dark killer temple.


    With Lin ruofeng''s talent, once he enters the temple of the dark killer, he will surely get very strong attention and compete for their own resources.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng will occupy a seed level place to kill gods.


    Five people are very unwilling, but have to stop the action on the hand, they must obey the order.


    However, when they stopped, Lin ruofeng suddenly killed a man.


    "I''d like to join you in the dark killer temple? It doesn''t exist! "


    Lin ruofeng decisive hand, hit the dark killer Temple of all unprepared.


    In particular, he now rushed to a person, did not expect Lin ruofeng will be so mean, now defense, has been less than, only a bite, body burst back, to avoid Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack.


    In this way, the siege without any flaw appeared a gap that made Lin ruofeng escape.


    At this time, the other four people react and all scold Lin ruofeng for being mean and kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, to their surprise, Lin ruofeng was rushing out towards the gap, but on the way, he suddenly turned around and killed a man on his side.


    At this time, it is Lin ruofeng and the other side impact at the same time, so in the blink of an eye, they impact together.


    "Boom boom!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and exchanged injuries for injuries. He used the dragon claw hand to kill one person.


    However, Lin ruofeng himself also paid a certain price. Two wounds appeared again on his body.


    One of them was left by the people he killed, and the other was injured by the seed level God of killing.


    "Zhe" word secret, automatic operation, his body injury, in the rapid healing.


    The secret of "zhe" is the capital he dares to exchange injury with others.


    "Don''t hesitate, kill him!"


    A cold voice resounded in the air, and Lugar spoke in a cold voice.


    As two seed killing gods, he doesn''t want to be replaced by Lin ruofeng. Therefore, he has a strong intention to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Good!"


    Hilde, another seed killer, naturally won''t object to Lugar''s suggestion. He also wants to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Why do you want to kill me?"


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud drink. His speed suddenly increased and he killed the only woman among the five killers.


    This woman is dressed in black leather and tight leather, which fully shows her graceful figure. She is really forward and backward. Moreover, she has a beautiful face. She is absolutely a beauty.


    However, in the face of this woman, Lin ruofeng has no pity for her.


    In the rush to the woman''s moment, did not hesitate to activate the spirit of God stab.


    "Ah


    The woman screamed. She couldn''t foresee that Lin ruofeng still had the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box at this time. Moreover, it was a very mysterious divine attack!


    When shenzhihai was attacked, the woman''s brain was in great pain. In a flash, she lost her ability to think.


    Opportunity, fleeting.


    In this instant, Lin ruofeng decisive hand, rushed to the woman, dragon claw hand fell on the woman''s body, her body completely torn.


    In the scream of horror, the two spirits of the woman want to leave, but how can Lin ruofeng give her a chance? With one hand, the vitality bursts out, and the two spirits completely burst in the air, turning into wisps of energy and dissipating in the air.


    In this way, five enemies were killed by Lin ruofeng in the blink of an eye.


    The situation of three people encircling is much weaker than that of five people encircling. Lin ruofeng can even leave here with the help of psychic sail.


    However, he did not do so, but regarded this time as the strongest test.


    What did he come to the stars for? Isn''t it to be able to improve one''s cultivation ability through continuous fighting?


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng took the initiative to attack and kill three people.


    "If you want to die, it will help you!"


    Lugar murmured, his eyes flashed, and his two eyes suddenly turned into a piece of blood. Then, a burst of blood light came towards Lin ruofeng.


    Is it a kind of magic power?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. However, he was not flustered. In an instant, he activated xuanlei''s sword Qi. Two bright lights shot out from his fingers, facing the bloody eyes burst out of each other''s pupils.After shooting xuanlei sword Qi, Lin ruofeng turned around and patted it with the palm of the Tathagata God, together with Hilde''s terrible palm.


    "Boom boom!"


    There is a big explosion in the void, and the ripples of vigor are surging around. Even the ripples of vigor can easily kill the creatures in the realm of nourishing spirit.


    When they resisted the attack, a rainbow cut open the void and came.


    Another attack, coming.


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing", and at the moment when the rainbow came, he swayed, dodged the attack and galloped out.


    At the same time, activate the spirit sting.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Lingshen stab once again made great achievements and hit another person''s Shenzhi sea.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is cold, just like the life-threatening Yama. The dragon claw grasps another person''s body and kills him as he does.


    In this way, the enemy became Lugar and Hilde.


    They are the most powerful two in the realm of nourishing the spirit in the dark killer temple, and they are seed level killing gods.


    "Kill


    The three roared and killed each other at the same time.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the night sky, three people''s figures entangled together, rise and fall, attack each other very fast.


    After the first separation, all three were injured.


    Among them, Lin ruofeng was the most seriously injured. His clothes were already ragged and ragged. The blood in some parts of his body had dried up, and in some places, fresh blood was still running out.


    And the two people in the temple of the dark killer are not much better.


    "This bald head is really powerful. The Buddhism is profound!"


    Lugar''s face was gloomy. He had never been so hard at the same stage.


    In particular, he and Hilde have not killed Lin ruofeng.


    "He won''t last long!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Hilde spoke.


    "Send him on the road!"


    Lugar looks cold. They look at each other. They don''t want to give Lin ruofeng a chance to breathe. They kill Lin ruofeng again.


    "Take both of you on the road!" However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s mouth, it is set off a smile.

 Chapter 2547

    He''s shaky. He''s just showing it.


    What''s more, it''s not for Lugar and Hilde, it''s for the two kings who are invisible in the void!


    His purpose is to paralyze them and make them careless.


    In this process, while fighting with Lugar and Hilde, he quietly arranged the array of gods!


    In the past, because of the lack of materials, he could not arrange the gods array, but in the distribution market, he got a piece of xuanhuang iron, and with xuanhuang iron, he could arrange the gods array!


    The array of gods, as its name suggests, is easy to kill the king of gods. Even Daneng, who is trapped in the array of gods, is more or less vicious.


    Now that the array of gods has been set up, he has no worries.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng''s breath suddenly changed. On his two arms, blue light rose up at the same time. At last, he turned into two blue dragons and roared to Lugar and Hilde.


    "This is Green Dragon finger


    Lugar and Hilde were shocked. They didn''t have the slightest mental preparation.


    With the appearance of the green dragon finger, the two kings who were invisible in the void were not calm.


    "Are you Lin ruofeng?"


    A God King roared, the figure has emerged, the terrible atmosphere overwhelming.


    However, he had no chance to rescue Lugar and Hilde. He watched them devoured by two energy green dragons. When the blue light scattered, their bodies fell down freely.


    Under the impact of the green dragon finger, their spirits did not rush out of the body, but were scattered by the fierce energy.


    "Lin ruofeng, how dare you leave the earth!"


    Another God King also showed his figure and said quietly, "I just said that in the universe, how suddenly a pervert came out, it was you!"


    "In a short period of time, you have gone from the realm of transforming the spirit to the middle stage of nourishing the spirit. It''s amazing."


    "But do you think Lugar and Hilde are the only ones here? I didn''t expect that we were here, were we? "


    "Well, killing you can be regarded as understanding the grudge with our dark killer temple!"


    The two gods, attacking back and forth, forced Lin ruofeng.


    They don''t have to worry at all. What can Lin ruofeng bring out.


    In front of the God King, the realm of nourishing God is just mole ants.


    Even if it is Lin ruofeng, it is just a little bigger mole ant. If Lin ruofeng is at the peak of nourishing the spirit, there may still be a battle, but it is only in the middle of nourishing the spirit. They don''t think Lin ruofeng has any chance to escape.


    "You are so confident that you can keep me?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Since he has exposed his identity, he is sure to kill the two gods.


    Even if he can''t get rid of them, he''s sure to run away with a psychic sail.


    The identity of Huoling clan''s son-in-law is meaningless. He has a new plan and is not afraid of revealing his identity.


    "What? Do you think you still have a chance to leave? "


    God King ohm stepped forward and said, "the whole heaven and earth are shrouded in the realm of my God. For you, this is the cage!"


    A wisp of breath emanates from Ohm''s body and diffuses in the surrounding void, isolating this space.


    It turned out to be a God King with the realm of God.


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised. After all, the realm of God is extremely rare.


    "Lin ruofeng, I think you''re a character, so you''d better give yourself up."


    Another God King Xi Rand light mouth, "in this case, you die also want dignity!"


    "Ha ha Do you really think I don''t have the strength to fight back? "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly laughed and looked at the two people who had entered the gods array. His eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "you two remember, it''s Lin ruofeng who killed you. When you get to the hell, don''t forget!"


    "No! Go back


    Lugar''s face changed, and a very dangerous breath came to his mind.


    "It''s too late!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, body shock, a special breath filled, suddenly lit the gods array!


    In a flash, lightning and thunder filled with all kinds of terrible virtual shadows. In the array, a tall figure emerged, holding a sky axe, cleaving to Lugar.


    And where sylander was, a figure emerged, dressed better than snow, holding a magic sword and cutting down to sylander.


    "Gods array! This is the array of gods


    Sylander roared, and there was an obvious fear in his eyes!


    He was too clear about the power of the array of gods. He claimed that he could cut down the great power, not to mention the king of gods!"Ah


    They screamed. Lugar''s body was cut in half by the sky axe, while sylander''s body was cut off by the sword.


    In the roar, the golden spirit rushes out of the damaged body and rushes towards Lin ruofeng.


    "I will die with you!"


    The two roared.


    Obviously, among the gods, they have no chance to survive at all! Now the only thing we can do is to take Lin ruofeng to be buried with us.


    Four Yuanshen, whistling in the gods array.


    "Poop, poop!"


    However, the next moment, there are two Yuanshen, was destroyed by the gods array.


    But there are still two Yuanshen. When they reach Lin ruofeng, they start to shine and expand. This is the rhythm of self explosion.


    Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and activated the word "dou" and "Lin" for the first time.


    These two powerful secret methods are prepared to deal with the two gods.


    When the secret method is activated, Lin ruofeng''s vitality soars. Once he clenches his fist, Lin ruofeng claps it.


    The third form of holy boxing!


    A golden fist seal appears and falls towards the front.


    "Boom!"


    It was at this time that the two primordial gods exploded themselves, forming a terrible storm, raging in the array of gods!


    Under the terrible storm of self explosion, the trend of gold fist seal''s advance stopped immediately, and then it exploded directly.


    However, because of the block of golden fist seal and the consumption of the gods array, the terrible storm of Yuanshen''s self explosion hit Lin ruofeng and weakened a lot.


    But although weakened a lot, or will be the impact of Lin ruofeng fly out.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng was in the air and snorted. Then, a mouthful of blood came out. Standing still, Lin ruofeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It''s very dangerous. As expected, his cultivation can reach the realm of the God King. Everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was almost buried with him.

 Chapter 2548

    Take out the psychic sail, Lin ruofeng drives the psychic sail and leaves quickly.


    Soon, the psychic sail turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the sea of stars.


    Not long after Lin ruofeng left, a dark shadow, driving an aircraft, came at top speed. When he came to the place where the incident happened, his eyes were full of horror.


    "How can other people''s breath completely disappear? How can it be?"


    This is a powerful king.


    If Lin ruofeng was here, he would recognize that this powerful God King was the one who pursued huolei and Huoxiao before.


    His purpose is to drive huolei away so that others can deal with Lin ruofeng.


    In order to kill an enemy in the middle of nourishing the spirit, the dark killer Temple sent out two God kings and five experts at the peak of nourishing the spirit. It can be said that the lineup is unprecedented and there is no way to survive.


    However, at this time, the God King was really shocked to find that the breath of those people in the dark killer Temple completely disappeared.


    Are they all killed by the bald monk?


    How is that possible? It''s just impossible.


    At this time, as the party, the only living party, Lin ruofeng steered the psychic sail and appeared on a dead planet.


    This is a dead planet, not a trace of life.


    The reason why he chose here is that Lin ruofeng wants to make his injury recover quickly. Is it possible to do something big.


    There is no need to keep the identity of Huoling clan''s son-in-law. He is going to change his identity.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng''s cosmic communicator was loud, and a video call came in.


    It''s Fire Dance!


    Connect!


    "Are you all right?"


    After the phone was connected, the anxious face of Huowu appeared, and there were tears in his beautiful eyes.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "what? Did you cry just now? Oh, it makes me feel guilty. "


    "Where are you? I''ll find you


    Fire Dance jiaoman said.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng said quickly, "I''m not going to temper lingzu. I''m going to change my identity and do something special."


    "Are you sure?"


    Fire Dance said, "you can not step too big, pull to light, in the universe, but it is a very dangerous thing."


    "You can rest assured that your husband will never die."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "Bah, bah, bah! What are you talking about? "


    Fire Dance glared at Lin ruofeng and said, "since you don''t come back, the fire spirit clan will declare that you are dead. Take this opportunity to knock the dark killer temple. If you don''t beat them, my aunt can''t swallow this evil spirit!"


    "This can have!"


    Lin ruofeng agrees that if the fire spirit clan wants to attack the dark killer temple, it will surely explode the whole universe. At that time, what he wants to do will not receive too much attention, and it will be much easier.


    In the next three days, Lin ruofeng hid on this desolate planet to heal.


    And in the universe, it''s really a storm. The fire spirit clan came out in anger and destroyed the two secret bases of the dark killer temple, which made Qiu Qiandao, the ancestor of the dark killer temple, appear. At the same time, the ancestor of the fire spirit clan also recovered from the fire spirit clan''s ancestral land, and had a battle with Qiu Qiandao on the edge of the universe.


    The war between the two quasi emperors shocked the whole universe.


    After all, since the World War I in ancient times, there has never been such a real war.


    This war caused some stars near the edge of the universe to burst apart and become popular and dissipate in the universe.


    Fortunately, near the edge of the universe, there are few stars with creatures, which did not cause a lot of casualties.


    In the end, the ancestor of Huoling nationality hit Qiu Qiandao hard, and Qiu Qiandao fled hard.


    This battle, let people see the fire spirit clan ancestor that still terrible fighting power.


    Obviously, there are some differences between them.


    This battle broke out without any sign. Until the end of the battle, people in the universe learned that the people in the dark killer Temple actually hunted Huoxiao, Huowu and others of the Huoling clan.


    For the fire spirit clan, this is absolutely the most serious provocation. It''s reasonable for the fire spirit clan to be so angry.


    Although both Huoxiao and Huoling were intact in this attack, the son-in-law of Huoling clan died in the hands of the dark killer temple.


    It''s a big loss for Huoling people.


    Because the fire spirit clan''s son-in-law''s cultivation talent is so frightening that no one doubts that if he is given time, he will grow up to be a famous person in the universe.Lin ruofeng''s death has set off a storm in the universe, and some powerful races are secretly happy. Lin ruofeng''s death is tantamount to the loss of a potential enemy in the future.


    The universe is full of troubles, and Lin ruofeng, after changing his appearance, comes to a prosperous star.


    Having been together with Jiang for so long, Lin ruofeng has also mastered some techniques of changing looks. Now, he has transformed himself into a thin, tall man with black eyes and evil complexion.


    Lin ruofeng is not easily changed. He looks exactly the same as the one he killed before.


    By inquiring about the news in the universe, he learned that the man he had killed was named Mobei mountain. He came from the flesh winged magic dragon clan, and he was a man like guy.


    Immediately, Lin ruofeng made up his mind to change his appearance into a demon backed mountain. In this way, even if he had something to do, he would be a meat winged demon dragon.


    Although this kind of thing is immoral, he likes it.


    The flesh winged magic dragon clan is destined to be the enemy. Since it is the enemy, Lin ruofeng naturally won''t care about using some special means.


    Tianye star, which is a very prosperous star, belongs to the group of tuntian rats. It is a very important resource planet of tuntian rats.


    In this planet, rich in a metal mine, is the main material to make spacecraft.


    As soon as he came to the planet and stood at the foot of a mountain, Lin ruofeng felt that there was a barren resource mine under his feet.


    I''m so good. This survey technique is really awesome.


    Lin ruofeng was very happy. It seems that it was a wise choice to take this survey book at the auction.


    At the same time, he felt the waves of life under the ground. If he did not learn surveying before, unless he uses perspective eye, otherwise, it is impossible to feel the breath of life under the ground.

 Chapter 2549

    Open the perspective eye!!!


    Lin ruofeng saw that in the barren vein below, someone was mining ore!


    Is this, stealing ore?


    Lin ruofeng could clearly see that these people were obviously flustered when they were mining the vein. Moreover, they did not have large-scale mining equipment. They were mining with magic power.


    If it is normal mining, how can there be no mining instrument?


    What''s more, after mining, these people directly put the ore into the heaven and earth bags they carry, rather than stacking them together, which illustrates the problem even more.


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. These guys are really hopeless to steal ordinary veins. It''s right to steal the best veins if you want to.


    Just as he was about to leave, he felt another vein in his heart.


    Moreover, this vein is just below the current mining by these people.


    Basaltic magnetite vein.


    When it was determined that the ore vein was basaltic magnetite, Lin ruofeng was quite excited.


    If he has a lot of Xuan magnetite in his hand, then he can use Xuan magnetite to arrange the array anytime and anywhere, which is equivalent to a killer mace.


    But now we have a problem.


    That is the xuanmagnetite vein. It is very close to the vein mined by those people below. If he mined it directly, it would be found.


    And Lin ruofeng, also can''t guarantee that the people below will happen to dig the xuanci vein when mining.


    It seems that there is only one way to go, that is to cooperate with those people below.


    He provides ore veins, and those below are responsible for mining. Finally, the ore is divided according to a certain proportion.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, stamped his foot on the ground, and his vitality penetrated into the land like footprints.


    At this time, a few people were secretly mining the ore veins. Suddenly, they felt the ground shaking, which made them look pale.


    "Damn it! It''s not an earthquake, is it? Let''s go


    Several people yelled and rushed out from under the ground.


    When they rushed out and saw Lin ruofeng, they were furious.


    "Shit, are you doing something?"


    One of them was very angry. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and scolded, "look at your sharp mouth and obscene appearance. It''s not a good bird. Why? Quickspot? Do you want to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. It''s really the villains who complain first. Are you a good bird when you steal ore?


    Lin ruofeng had a look at the cultivation of these people, that is, in the realm of transforming and nourishing the spirit. In this way, he had nothing to fear.


    "It''s hopeless of you to steal this barren resource mine!"


    Lin ruofeng said lazily, "don''t you think it''s a waste of time to let you mine this kind of ore?"


    "None of your business!"


    One of them said coldly, "are you a dog of the hamsters? That''s why we meddle in our business? "


    On this planet, the sky swallowing rodents occupy an absolute dominant position, and no one is allowed to mine privately. That''s why this person says so.


    "I''m kidding!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "if I were a member of the heaven swallowing mice clan, do you think I would still talk nonsense with you here? I''ve already had you arrested! "


    "So it is


    One nodded and said, "what do you want?"


    "As I have said, there is no future in mining this vein."


    Lin ruofeng laughed mysteriously and said, "we can work together to do a lot of work. I''m responsible for providing a Xuan magnetite vein. You are responsible for picking it. When the time comes, share it equally!"


    "Xuanci vein?"


    A group of people turned on.


    Basaltic magnetite, which is a very high grade ore, is even more expensive than the ten pieces of rubbish ore they are mining now.


    On some faces, there was excitement.


    However, the person at the front, who should be the leader of this group, said in a deep voice: "there are so many of us who have to be responsible for ore mining, but you want to share half. Is that too greedy?"


    "All right!"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness exist. If you don''t want to, forget it. I''ll find other people to cooperate."


    With that, Lin ruofeng made an appearance of leaving.


    "Oh, no, cooperate, cooperate!"


    Rocky spoke quickly.


    He just said that, just want to get more benefits.


    "For the work of so many of you, I''ll give you 40% and you 60%."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    That''s the stick strategy. Hit it first, and then give it a treat."Ah? Really? Wish us a happy cooperation


    Rocky reached out and said, "I''m rocky!"


    "I am Magic mountain. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a grin.


    "You You are mount Mobei


    Rocky was startled and quickly pulled away his hand. He looked a little pale.


    "It seems that I It''s a reputation


    Rocky grinned at Rowling.


    Nima, you are not only famous, but also notorious.


    The flesh winged magic dragon is the best in the realm of nourishing spirit. Among the flesh winged magic dragon, it is enough to rank in the top three. It likes men''s style, especially those with delicate skin and tender flesh.


    Rocky looks at himself. It''s dangerous.


    "Look at your fright


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "I''m not interested in you. I''ll take care of our previous cooperation. After the cooperation, I''ll leave."


    "Good, good!"


    Rocky nodded, still a little uneasy. After all, the guy in front of him is the infamous Mobei mountain.


    Under the leadership of Lin ruofeng, a group of people came to the vein they just mined.


    "Isn''t this the vein we just mined?"


    Rocky asked with some doubts.


    "That''s right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "however, there is still a vein under here!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fingers are like knives. His aura is surging and he shoots to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    In the blink of an eye, there was a deep pit on the ground, which looked like five or six meters.


    "Xuan magnetite!"


    Rocky exclaimed. He saw a lot of black magnets with silver light.


    This shows that this is indeed a xuanci vein.


    Thinking of this, he was extremely annoyed. If they had gone deeper in mining before, wouldn''t they have found this basalt vein?


    Now, however, mining has to be handed over to Lin ruofeng!


    Big losses, big losses.


    In terms of scale, this basaltic magnetite vein is not simple. If we can take it as our own In Rocky''s eyes, there was a trace of cruelty.

 Chapter 2550

    Rocky raised his head and glanced at Lin ruofeng. As a result, he found that Lin ruofeng was looking at him with a smile in his heart.


    Did he find out?


    Thinking of the terrible legend of Mobei mountain, rocky can only get rid of the greedy thought in his heart.


    Although they have a large number of people, it is not necessarily an advantage to have a large number of people in the face of experts of Mobei mountain.


    It''s better to mine honestly.


    Next, rocky directed the crowd to start mining.


    "Let''s go up there."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to rocky and says with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Rocky''s subconscious hands embrace the chest, looking at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, with an obvious color of vigilance.


    "Damn it! What''s your expression? "


    Lin ruofeng was speechless and said, "I won''t do anything to you. Let''s go up and watch. What if someone comes?"


    So it is!


    Rocky thought for a second that the value of the basalt vein they are mining now is so amazing that no one else can touch it.


    However, let him and Lin ruofeng alone together, his heart or a panic!


    Finally, it took a long time for the man in the brain to fight, and rocky had the courage to leave the underground mine with Lin ruofeng and appear outside.


    Outside, Lin ruofeng sat with his back against a big Bluestone, while rocky sat more than ten meters away from Lin ruofeng, not daring to get too close to him.


    Obviously, he was very afraid of Lin ruofeng.


    After all, in the universe, those legends about Mobei mountain are too terrible. It is said that he likes masculinity, and he is still a pervert. Basically, the man he plays with will go crazy and can''t bear his torture.


    Rocky didn''t care for himself, and Lin ruofeng was happy to do so. He simply relied on it and closed his eyes.


    Time goes by slowly.


    The sun is setting in the west, and the western sky is red.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to rocky.


    Rocky was shocked and subconsciously wanted to attack Lin ruofeng.


    However, Lin ruofeng knocked him down and said in a low voice, "don''t move. Someone is coming!"


    At this time, we can see the sky in the distance, and several rainbow come quickly. Soon, they come to the sky above the mountains.


    The vitality in Rocky''s body tends to calm down. It seems that he thinks too much.


    But soon, his face changed, because he found that Lin ruofeng''s hand was pressing on his waist.


    This NIMA, this pervert!


    At this time, if Lin ruofeng knew what rocky thought, he would swear.


    He''s going to press rocky down. He''s not going to put his hand on his waist. Is he going to put it on her ass?


    "You''re too nervous. Your breath is unstable. It''s easy to be found out!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "With a pervert like you, can I not be nervous?"


    Rocky heart cry, however, he still try to control himself, don''t think so much.


    Several figures in the sky, gradually fall.


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, he found that there was a rat among these people.


    Tuntian rat clan, the first person in the realm of cultivating spirit, is here.


    In addition to the rat struggle, other people are also the cultivation of spiritual realm, not to worry about.


    Lin ruofeng had a bold plan in mind.


    "I don''t know if this vein detector is really so divine?"


    "The detector has detected that there are ore veins nearby. Let''s look for them separately and see if we can find any clues," rat said


    When he heard the mouse''s words, Rocky''s face suddenly changed.


    If the rats try to find them, they are in danger.


    It''s a capital crime to mine mines on this planet.


    Besides the genius of the heaven swallowing rat family, the rest of us are in the realm of nourishing the spirit. The worst is in the later stage of nourishing the spirit, which is much better than them.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Rocky lowered his voice. Now he doesn''t care about Lin ruofeng eating his "tofu"!


    "Do you want to do a big job?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a low voice.


    "Dry What''s the big deal? "


    Rocky''s voice is trembling. At this time, he doesn''t want to run away. He wants to do something big?


    This abnormal person really thinks differently from ordinary people.


    "Kill the rat!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "What? Kill the rat


    Rocky was shocked. If Lin ruofeng had not covered his mouth in advance, he would have thought that this pervert was a madman.


    Rat Fen is the top genius of tuntian rat clan. Its strength is not so strong. How can it be killed?


    "I''ll take care of the killing of rat Fen!"Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "once you kill people like rat Fen, there will be reaction in their clan. So, when I do it, you will go down and gather brothers and get ready to run!"


    "Who?"


    At this time, the mouse suddenly turned his eyes to the place where they were hiding and gave a loud drink.


    "Follow the plan!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink and rushed out directly, "rat, it''s time for you to die!"


    Without saying a word, Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou" and "Lin" and rushed up to do it.


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    Lin ruofeng drinks and becomes a dragon claw of the ancestors of the flesh winged dragon clan.


    With the incarnation of dragon claw, he felt that in the dark, there was a terrible force coming from the heaven and earth.


    This power made his heart tremble.


    Sure enough, the magic dragon killed a part of the body of the incarnation of the magic dragon ancestor, which can really borrow the power of the flesh winged magic dragon ancestor.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    Lin ruofeng activates the magic dragon to kill. After incarnating in the claws of the old ancestor of the magic dragon, he rushes directly to the front of rat Fen and gives it a dead hand.


    At this time, he activated the word "dou" and used the magic power of magic dragon to kill. His strength was not rising by a single star and a half, and he could not fight back.


    "What do you mean, my friend of the flesh winged dragon clan?"


    The rat bravely resisted Lin ruofeng''s attack and drank angrily.


    The flesh winged dragon clan and the heaven swallowing mouse clan belong to the western regions. They also joined hands in the battle of the extinction of the ancient earth. They are two very close families. He doesn''t understand why they were attacked by the flesh winged dragon clan today.


    What''s more, what surprised him was that how could there be such a powerful metamorphosis in the flesh winged dragon clan? He is in the realm of nourishing the spirit, but can suppress him without fighting back.


    "Laozi is not a member of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Laozi is a abstainer, and Laozi is also Lin ruofeng!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a low voice.


    "What? Are you the son-in-law of Huoling clan? Lin ruofeng on the earth, too? "


    in the heart of rat Fen, he was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it was the same person.


    "Yes, that''s me!"


    While the rat was shaking, Lin ruofeng suddenly accelerated the attack rhythm.


    "Ah


    The rat screamed and was caught on the body by the dragon''s claw.


    Dragon claw!


    Lin ruofeng activated the dragon claw for the first time.


    Now, it''s the real dragon claw hand. Although the magic dragon is a lizard, it''s not a pure dragon.


    The blood shot out, and the rat''s body was smashed directly under Lin ruofeng''s grasp.


    In the blood all over the sky, two Yuanshen, shooting out, want to escape.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng give him a chance? Magic dragon claw wave, easy to solve the two Yuanshen mouse. The first person in the realm of cultivating God of the swallow rat clan, died in battle!

 Chapter 2551

    Rat Fen was killed, which surprised the rest of the family.


    In the realm of nourishing the spirit, rat Fen is the first man. Now that he has been killed, other people can''t be Lin ruofeng''s opponents.


    "Go! Go back and tell the owner of the house


    Other people immediately made a decision and galloped away in different directions.


    They dare not escape in the same direction for fear of being caught by Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng can''t even bird them. He is worried that no one will spread the news here.


    The flesh winged dragon is the betrayal race on the earth, while the heaven swallowing mouse is the main force to destroy the ancient earth. If we can let two races, dog bite dog, why not?


    At this time, rocky and his mining brothers appeared. When they found half of the rat''s head at their feet, they were petrified.


    The rat is dead!!


    I was killed by this pervert!!


    "Rat, you killed him?"


    Rocky spoke in a dumb voice. He couldn''t believe it.


    From his entering the underground to calling on all brothers to leave, it would never take more than two minutes. In the two minutes, rat Fen was killed.


    What happened in these two minutes?


    "Stop talking nonsense, give me the xuanci ore quickly, and then run away!"


    Lin ruofeng urged.


    Time is pressing. In case of a big power or something, they will have to explain it here.


    "Oh! Here, this is the magnetite for you! "


    Rocky quickly gives Lin ruofeng two bags of heaven and earth.


    Originally, he wanted to pit Lin ruofeng once. Anyway, Lin ruofeng didn''t know how much they had picked.


    But now he saw that Lin ruofeng even killed the rat and poked such a big basket. He didn''t dare to pit Lin ruofeng''s xuanci mine.


    "Thank you! Whoa, whoa


    Lin ruofeng takes the xuancikuang from rocky, turns into Changhong and leaves quickly.


    After rushing to high altitude, he took out the psychic sail, and Lin ruofeng went away.


    The psychic sail is floating in the Dark Universe. Lin ruofeng is very comfortable lying on the psychic sail.


    Thinking of everything that happened recently after the war for resources, first of all, I went to Blackstar and got the magic dragon killing power, survey technique, and a piece of dark yellow iron. Finally, I learned the immortal technique, which is quite fruitful.


    When he left the black star, he was assassinated by the dark Assassin temple. Although he didn''t find out the behind the scenes, Lin ruofeng believed that he must have something to do with the void clan and the sky swallowing rat clan.


    Even Shidao and Bishui vipers are possible.


    Now, he has killed rat Fen, and the first person in the spirit cultivation realm of Shidao clan has moved, and has been destroyed in the battle for resources.


    The blue water Viper family is mysterious and hard to provoke.


    Then all that remains is the void.


    However, Lin ruofeng was discouraged when he thought that on the black star, void had captured that piece of armor against the sky. Under the power, few people could break through the defense.


    It is estimated that it is impossible for him to break the defense of armor and kill the void power with his current cultivation in the middle period of nourishing the spirit.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng sighed.


    However, at this time, he suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling. He felt as if he had been watched by a wild beast.


    Subconsciously, he wants to sail away.


    However, he was shocked to find that the psychic sail could not leave here.


    That is to say, he is on the way unconsciously.


    At this time, he found that in the Dark Universe ahead, a figure was standing there in black, with a long sword on his back. The whole person was filled with a breath that made Lin ruofeng feel extremely palpitating.


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng was ready to fight at any time.


    Even, he is ready to activate the human supreme body.


    In his feeling, the figure in front of him is likely to be a talent!


    "Don''t panic!"


    Figure light mouth, judging from the voice, very young.


    But after the figure approached, Lin ruofeng found that he was not young in judgment, but really young.


    He looks twenty-seven or eight. He''s a beautiful man with star shaped eyebrows and sword shaped eyes and firm facial lines.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng continued to ask.


    He always felt that he was outstanding at the same age as Fei, and it was hard to find one better than himself.


    Now, however, he finds a guy who is not much bigger than himself, but much better than himself.


    A man in his twenties?


    It''s unimaginable.More importantly


    Lin ruofeng felt that he was deeply hit.


    "I''m a cultivator, a cultivator who longs for defeat."


    The young man on the opposite side spoke faintly and his voice was very flat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. He finds that this guy is more powerful than him, that is, he is more boastful than him! It''s even worse!


    "If you want to lose, you can challenge the emperor to be, and make your wish come true every minute!"


    Lin ruofeng can''t help beating him.


    "That''s different!"


    The young man shook his head and said, "if we fight at the same level, even those great powers and zhundi dare not say that they will defeat me!"


    Ouch, this shit!


    Wait!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly grasped the meaning of his words.


    Even those great powers, zhundi


    When he said that, it showed that he was not capable of cultivation!


    He is just a God King!!!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked!!


    In his feeling, this young man should be a great power, otherwise, he will not have the feeling that he is very small!!


    If it''s just a God King, it''s terrible!!


    "Lin ruofeng, I look forward to your growing up and fighting with me!" Looking at Lin ruofeng, the young man flashed a look of expectation in his eyes and said, "if I didn''t meet you by chance, I might break into the realm of great power. Seeing you gives me expectation. I will continue to suppress my cultivation in the realm of God King until you grow up to be the Supreme God King!"


    Young people''s words, but also laid the foundation of Lin ruofeng''s mind, he was really just God King!


    It''s horrible.


    More importantly, he knew he was Lin ruofeng!


    "How do you know who I am?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I have heavenly eyes!"


    the young man spoke faintly.


    Eye of heaven?


    Lin ruofeng was surprised.


    His perspective eye, with evolution, can see through falsehood and authenticity. If it continues to evolve, it can evolve into a heavenly eye.


    It is said that the eye of heaven is not only powerful, but also mysterious. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him had the eye of heaven!

 Chapter 2552

    "Bullshit


    What else can Lin ruofeng say besides Niubi?


    Now, he has completely calmed down, because he didn''t feel anything murderous from the youth!


    From the beginning to the end, young people are very peaceful.


    Maybe it''s really like what he said?


    If so, with the strength of the youth, it should not be difficult to kill him.


    "You are very good. Don''t let me down." The young man spoke faintly and stepped in the void. It seemed like a very ordinary step, but after one step, he had already appeared in the distance. Lin ruofeng felt numb at this scene, which was shrinking into an inch. Only Da Neng had a chance to understand the peerless magic power.


    "Hey, do you want to leave in front of me? I don''t know your name yet? "


    Lin ruofeng cried out.


    "Me? I''m Yin Li


    When the young man opened his mouth and his voice fell, the whole person had disappeared in the depths of the sea of stars.


    Yin Li?


    This name is a little familiar.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was suddenly shocked.


    He remembered.


    In the black star auction, the first item to be auctioned is Lihuo mace, which belongs to the first God King Lihuo.


    And the real name of lihuoshenwang is called Yinli!


    Shit!


    It''s him!


    No wonder!


    It seems that under the reputation, there are no empty scholars.


    After confirming the identity of the other party, Lin ruofeng''s face became serious.


    It turns out that a God King can be so powerful.


    I don''t know if I will be so powerful after I get to his cultivation?


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and was full of expectation.


    It is undeniable that now he is weaker than Yin Li, but when he reaches the peak of the realm of God King, he believes that he will not be weaker than Yin Li.


    Originally, there was a slight slack in his heart, but the appearance of Yin Li made his heart full of fighting spirit again.


    The death of the rat makes the swallowing mice furious.


    The warships of the tuntian rat clan went directly to the ancestral star of the meat winged dragon clan. For this reason, the ancestor of the meat winged dragon clan, who had fallen into a deep sleep, was forced to wake up and apologize to the tuntian rat clan.


    An emperor to be came forward to apologize in person, and after paying a lot of resources, it calmed down the anger of the rat swallowing clan.


    At the same time, whether it''s the heaven swallowing mice or the meat winged magic dragon, they all offer a reward to Mobei mountain in the universe. The chips offered are enough to make anyone excited.


    However, in this case, it is not that no one has raised doubts.


    Although Mobei mountain is very strong, it should not be strong enough to kill rats. Moreover, from the pictures of fighting, there is basically no room for fighting back. Mobei mountain is a little too strong.


    However, since things have happened, it is meaningless to analyze them.


    What''s more, even the flesh winged magic dragon people admit it. Others will analyze it again and say that Mobei mountain is not Mobei mountain. How many people care?


    Now, the only thing people care about is the amazing reward. Even the high-level people are attracted by it.


    "Grass! The nether mouse clan and the flesh winged magic dragon clan are really willing to give up their blood. "


    on a busy planet, Lin make complaints about being an ordinary person, lying on a big bed of a hotel, watching the news on the cosmic communicator, and unable to help Tucao.


    There is no doubt that if he appears as a devil, he will be the target of public criticism.


    Below the realm of nourishing the spirit, he had no fear, and even faced the God King. As long as he didn''t meet Yin Li''s abnormal, he could not fight and escape.


    But once you meet the great power, you will be abused.


    Obviously, the identity of Mobei mountain can no longer be used.


    He needs to get a new identity. Otherwise, he can''t do anything in the future.


    "Ha ha, you are so awesome. You killed even the rat!"


    The space communication device vibrated, and the fire dance sent video calls.


    After learning that rat Fen was killed by Mobei mountain, she had already guessed that Mobei mountain was fake, and it was Lin ruofeng''s.


    Otherwise, the real Mobei mountain is impossible to kill the rat.


    "You bastard, every time I make a video call, I see a different face. What a nuisance!"


    For Lin ruofeng''s face changing show, Huowu is very dissatisfied. She always feels that she is talking to a stranger.


    "There''s no way. Do you think I can show people the image of Lin ruofeng, Jie Se and Mobei mountain?"


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders. He said he was helpless.


    It''s all shady identities.


    "Yes, too!"


    Huowu nodded and asked, "do you have any other plans next?""Not for the time being."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. In fact, he had a crazy idea that he would walk in the universe as Mobei mountain. In this way, he would not worry about fighting.


    It''s just that it''s too dangerous. If one can''t handle it properly, he may be killed by the God King and the powerful hand.


    It''s too dangerous.


    "Do you want to go back to earth?"


    Fire Dance asked.


    "Go back and have a look."


    Speaking of the earth, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Anyway, he has psychic sails and returns to the earth very quickly.


    After chatting for a while, they hung up the cosmic communicator.


    Standing up, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, steered the psychic sail and sped out toward the position of the galaxy.


    Psychic sail in the dark universe, skimming over one star after another, finally, came to the Milky way, then the solar system, until, a water blue star appeared in front of us.


    Looking at the water blue planet in front of him, Lin ruofeng felt excited and even a little uneasy.


    Perhaps, this is homesickness more timid, right?


    Today''s outer space, no one dares to watch here, the existence of Xiaoyao Fairy Island, even the top ten families in the universe, dare not frown.


    The Shidao clan is a lesson from the past.


    At the beginning, because Lin ruofeng killed the Shidao people, the Shidao people wanted to exterminate the earth. As a result, Xiaoyao Fairy Island directly smashed the star warship of the Shidao people. The Shidao people lost a lot and suffered a lot!


    All the way back to the earth without any obstacles, back to Xiaolin village.


    Today''s Xiaolin village, in fact, the status of incomparable respect, by people all over the world, known as the holy land, so that every day people come to Xiaolin village "pilgrimage"!


    The change of Xiaolin village''s position in the world is due to the existence of Lin ruofeng!


    Nowadays, there are no Outlands on the earth. In addition, Xiaolin village, where Qin wanwan sits, is as solid as gold. Xiaolin village also opens up its array to let people from outside come to Xiaolin village to play.


    In the open space outside Lin ruofeng''s home, a statue has been erected now. Every day, many people are worshiping outside the statue and kneeling down devoutly! When Lin ruofeng came down from the sky, he saw the statue and frowned.

 Chapter 2553

    There is something wrong with the statue!


    when he felt that there was something wrong with the statue, it suddenly seemed normal again!


    What''s going on? Did you say you had a delusion?


    Lin ruofeng had no time to think about it, so he was found by a group of pilgrims, and soon the news spread all over Xiaolin village.


    Xiaolin village, boiling.


    Everyone who has a good relationship with Lin ruofeng rushes out and surrounds Lin ruofeng tightly. Bai Xiaosheng holds Lin ruofeng in his arms.


    After greeting for a while, Lin ruofeng teases Lin Xiaoyao to play for a while. He turns his eyes to the people in the hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters. He is shocked.


    "Your accomplishments are breaking through so fast!"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. Under his careful induction, he found that everyone''s cultivation had broken through and entered the realm of spirit cultivation. Moreover, many of them had reached the peak of spirit cultivation in the later stage of spirit cultivation, and even the cultivation of golden tailed monkey had broken through and entered the early stage of spirit cultivation, which was just a little weaker than him.


    He was born and killed in the universe, which made his cultivation break through to the middle stage of nourishing the spirit. These guys, on the earth, enjoy peaceful time, and the breakthrough speed of cultivation is so fast. It''s amazing!


    "Now the concentration of elemental gas on the earth is very strong!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    Lin ruofeng reacted carefully. It''s really like this. No wonder these people break through so fast!


    That''s good news for the whole planet.


    Soon, however, Lin ruofeng began to smile bitterly, because no matter how strong the vitality on earth is, it seems that it has nothing to do with him.


    It is too big for him to improve his accomplishments under such peaceful conditions.


    He still needs to fight constantly.


    Maybe he needs to step into the starry sky.


    However, that''s the future. Now he just wants to enjoy his own comfort.


    That night, Lin ruofeng drank a lot of wine and was very happy.


    At night, he realized his dream for many years.


    That is the dream of sleeping with Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women.


    Maybe it''s the stimulation of alcohol, or a long time of separation, missing such as Chaoshui. Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women have put aside their shyness and learned to accept her in the most private personal affairs.


    For Lin ruofeng, such a life is like a dream.


    One night after a planet, Lin ruofeng got up to pee in the middle of the night.


    Huh?


    After urinating, he moved in his heart, quietly came to the door and looked out along the crack of the door.


    The statue standing in front of the door moved.


    It''s not an illusion. It''s a real move.


    On his first day back, he felt that there was something wrong with the statue. Now it seems that there is something wrong with it.


    Has this statue been refined?


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene he once met.


    Before the earth revived, he once took the brothers of the hidden dragon group to the headquarters of the sun moon god cult.


    There is a statue in front of the headquarters of the sun moon cult.


    The people of sun moon god religion call that statue "God"! Finally, Lin ruofeng made it clear that it was a ray of divine consciousness separated by an ancient earth cultivator in the back mountain space of the sun moon god cult, which occupied the statue and allowed the statue to move freely. At that time, people''s knowledge was limited and they could not understand this non scientific phenomenon, so they deified it.


    Is this statue occupied by whose divine sense?


    However, what surprised Lin ruofeng was why he felt so familiar with the statue?


    Just as Lin ruofeng was thinking, the statue suddenly turned to look at Lin ruofeng, then suddenly rushed out and fled to the back mountain of Xiaolin village.


    He found himself?


    Lin ruofeng was stunned. He didn''t think the statue had the ability to discover himself?


    Can he feel his own existence.


    Apart from this possibility, he could find no other explanation.


    No matter how much, first catch up and have a look at the statue. What''s the problem.


    If Lin ruofeng wants to catch up with the statue, it''s actually very simple, but he doesn''t want to make too much noise in Xiaolin village, so after catching up with Houshan, Lin ruofeng just catches up with the statue.


    The statue looks like Lin ruofeng himself, so looking at the living statue, he has a very strange feeling in his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the statue in front of him, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I..."


    The statue was a little scared because he didn''t know how to face Lin ruofeng.


    "Why do I feel like I''m in touch with you?"Looking at the statue, Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    When he first saw the statue, he had a feeling that he could control it.


    "Maybe Maybe we are predestined


    The statue''s eyes flashed and said.


    Looking at the statue''s obviously guilty appearance, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart, and the divine sense gave an idea, which was to order the statue to raise its left arm.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that the left arm of the statue had a small increase, but soon, it was pressed down by the statue.


    In this way, it is to verify his previous ideas.


    This statue, he can control.


    "You What are you doing? "


    The statue looked at Lin ruofeng, with an obvious look of fear on his face. "I told you, you are you, I am me, you have no right to control me!"


    "No right? Why don''t I have the right? This statue is what I look like! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "It''s you, but now that I''m born, I''m the owner of this statue."


    The statue said eagerly.


    "Born?"


    Lin ruofeng is a little confused. The meaning of this word is unnecessary.


    "You are not a statue occupied by the divine consciousness of others!"


    Lin ruofeng stared at the statue seriously and said in a deep voice, "you are the power of faith, the divine consciousness formed!"


    Lin ruofeng''s heart suddenly brightened.


    After he left the earth and went deep into the universe, it must be because the power of belief could not cross the sea of stars across endless regions. In this way, the power of belief converged towards Xiaolin village.


    At this time, the statue standing outside his house was kneeling down. A lot of faith power lingered around the statue, gradually condensed and finally formed a new life.


    This is the statue in front of me.


    And the worship object of the power of faith is ultimately him, so even if a new life is formed, it has something to do with him, and he can control it to a certain extent.


    "What What is the power of faith? What are you talking about? "


    The statue opened, obviously flustered.


    "You don''t have to lie. I know everything." Lin ruofeng said faintly, "after all, I am you, and you But not me

 Chapter 2554

    "You What do you want? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the statue asked.


    Lin ruofeng''s brows are deeply wrinkled. This is a problem.


    Because he is not on the earth, this kind of thing happened, forming a new life, and he has no right to deprive this new life of the right to exist.


    However, at the thought of someone like himself, Lin ruofeng was scared.


    "Let me see."


    Lin ruofeng closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. This is really a thorny problem.


    "Well." Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "I will send you out of the earth, and send you to other life stars. It has nothing to do with me where you will develop in the future. At the same time, you should swear that you will not set foot on the earth all your life.


    ¡±


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want other people to know about this.


    Although the new guy in front of him is a statue now, he may turn into a human body in the future.


    as like as two peas, he thinks that if this guy is a human being, he is exactly the same as he is. What happens when he is not at home, and what happens is really unpredictable.


    Therefore, the only way is to let the statue leave the earth, and it will not appear on the earth in the future. Only in this way can Lin ruofeng completely relax.


    However, the face of the statue has completely changed.


    On earth, he can continuously absorb the power of faith, and his cultivation can be rapidly improved.


    And once he leaves the earth, without the source of the power of faith, he will be no different from ordinary creatures.


    At that time, he needs to cultivate himself.


    Since he had consciousness, he directly absorbed the power of faith. Later, he needed to cultivate himself. Just thinking about it, he felt that it would be the end.


    "Can I not leave the earth?"


    The statue begged Lin ruofeng.


    "No way!"


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. He can''t tolerate the statue left on the earth.


    In particular, once the statue is trained to be human.


    "Please


    The statue fell down in front of Lin ruofeng, holding Lin ruofeng''s thigh and pleading.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t let you stay on earth."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is calm and his mind is determined.


    "All right."


    The statue said, "since you won''t let me stay on earth, then Go to hell


    The statue suddenly became ferocious, and the stone arm suddenly inserted into Lin ruofeng''s back heart.


    As long as you kill Lin ruofeng, he can take his place and become the king of the earth.


    However, before he touched Lin ruofeng''s stone arm, he was caught by Lin ruofeng.


    "I wanted to save your life. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is indifferent, and the spirit stimulates him to shoot out, crushing the statue''s spirit into pieces.


    "Did you kill yourself?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile.


    He wanted to give the statue a chance, but he didn''t expect that the statue would want to get rid of him. If he kept it, it would be a disaster in the future. In this case, it''s better to kill it!


    Looking at the statue, Lin ruofeng frowned.


    This kind of thing, can happen once, may happen a second time, if he left the earth too long, this kind of thing, still may appear again.


    He always thinks of a way to solve this problem.


    Yes!


    Lin ruofeng smiles!


    Since the stone statue itself can produce divine consciousness and control the stone statue itself, then his yuan Shen, which is condensed by the power of impression, must be OK, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. The yuan Shen, which was formed by the power of belief, rose from the top of his head, fell on the stone statue under the control of Lin ruofeng, and then slowly penetrated into the stone statue.


    Everything went very well.


    Yes!


    Lin ruofeng smiles when the statue can move automatically under the control of his mind.


    In this way, he has another body.


    In this way, even if he goes into the starry sky and is destroyed, because the second God is on the earth, he can still be resurrected through the second God.


    As long as his two primordial gods are not destroyed at the same time, he has the same body of immortality.


    This is because his second God is formed by the power of belief. Otherwise, the normal God cannot enter the statue, and must exist in the body.


    Now, his two original gods are separated in different bodies. The original gods formed by the power of belief are left on the earth. They can absorb the power of belief and continue to grow. It is also an alternative practice.No matter where he goes, he has no worries.


    However, with the departure of the second yuan God, Lin ruofeng''s power of divine consciousness dropped a lot. Correspondingly, his strength also dropped a lot.


    Of course, it is inevitable.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt a move. Since he has only one yuan Shen now, is he going to split the yuan Shen into two, just like the ordinary practitioners in the realm of cultivating the spirit, so as to get two yuan Shen.


    If he can succeed, then he will have three primordial gods.


    A living creature has three primordial gods, which has never been recorded in the history of cultivation.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, he is ready to try, in case of success?


    Sitting on the big green hill, the statue of the second Yuanshen beside him guards him. Lin ruofeng''s Yuanshen comes out of the body, and a Yuanshen begins to split directly.


    Time goes by.


    When the first ray of sunlight was shining on the earth in the eastern sky, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes. On his head, two golden gods were shining with dazzling light.


    He made it.


    Although each of these two primordial deities is much weaker than before, at best, it is only 60% of the original primordial deities. However, if they are combined into one, they are still stronger than the original primordial deity.


    Generally speaking, after Yuanshen split, his strength has been improved.


    When he combined the three spirits, the cultivation in his body suddenly broke out. At this moment, he could obviously feel the improvement of cultivation.


    What''s more, he has a feeling of breaking through into the later period of nourishing the spirit immediately.


    In his heart, he immediately separated the second yuan God.


    Now, he hasn''t touched the bottleneck of the mid-term spirit cultivation. If he breaks through into the late stage of spirit cultivation under the fusion of the three gods, then for him, the mid-term spirit cultivation is not perfect.


    Even if it''s just a little mistake, it will have an impact on the future promotion. If you want to walk at the top of the road of cultivation, you should try your best to be perfect in every small realm.

 Chapter 2555

    Another week later, one day, Lin ruofeng was browsing the news in the universe. At this time, a news attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention.


    The temple of the dark killers is recruiting new members to the whole universe.


    Because the news is in a small corner of the web page. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may not be able to see it. Last time, because the dark Assassin Temple assassinated Huowu and Huoxiao, the son-in-law of the Huoling clan "died" and angered the Huoling clan. In a rage, the Huoling clan forcibly destroyed the two training bases of the dark Assassin temple, and the ancestor of the dark Assassin temple was severely damaged by the ancestor of the Huoling clan, which greatly affected the strength of the dark Assassin temple .


    Perhaps, this is the reason why the temple of dark killers recruits killers to the whole universe.


    Seeing the news, Lin ruofeng was very excited.


    He now has a second God on the earth. Even if he leaves the earth, he has no worries. Even if he is destroyed, he can revive slowly with the help of the second God on the earth.


    When you join the dark killer temple, you can not only improve your accomplishments through constant fighting.


    More importantly, he can know where the headquarters of the dark killer temple is. One day in the future, he will uproot the dark killer temple!


    Since the beginning of the earth''s recovery and the arrival of extraterritorials, the people in the dark killer temple have assassinated him.


    Obviously, if we don''t kill him, the dark killer temple will not give up.


    That is because now the people in the dark killer Temple dare not come to the earth easily, otherwise, they will still be afraid of the killer to kill him.


    The identity destined to be hostile will not disappear unless one party is extinct.


    Lin ruofeng makes up his mind and tries to join the dark killer temple.


    But what kind of identity will he join?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng had the answer in his heart.


    He wants to join the dark killer temple as Mobei mountain.


    Because Mobei mountain is being wanted by both the swallowing rat clan and the flesh winged dragon clan at the same time, people from all over the world are looking for him. It''s natural and reasonable that they want to join the dark killer temple when they are "desperate".


    It is urgent to cultivate.


    After saying goodbye to his family, Lin ruofeng embarked on the journey alone again.


    With his current disguise technique, he has already reached the realm of transformation. It can be said that walking in the universe, as long as he doesn''t encounter the metamorphosis like Yin Li who has the eye of heaven, he is still very safe. Lin ruofeng gets in touch with the number left in the news. At the request of that number, he travels around dozens of life planets. Finally, he comes to a deserted planet. In a valley, Lin ruofeng meets a man wrapped in a black robe.


    "Here you are


    People wrapped in black robes make a hoarse voice.


    Lin ruofeng did not speak, but nodded.


    "Seriously, I really want to kill you and get the rewards from the meat winged dragon clan and the swallow rat clan!"


    The black robed man stared at Lin ruofeng, his voice was hoarse, and said, "however, considering that you are a talent, the talent needed by our dark killer temple, we hope you can be our people."


    "But before you can be our person, you need to complete a task. Only when you complete the task can you be our person."


    "What mission?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Kill your father, Mobei!"


    Said the man in black, in a hoarse voice.


    "Kill Mobei?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "Mobei is the king of gods, ranking in the middle of the king of gods, and I''m just in the realm of cultivating gods. He knows me so well that it''s hard to kill him!"


    "Of course I know." The black robed man said in a hoarse voice, "do you think anyone can join us in the dark killer temple? This is your assessment. No matter what method you use, I''ll give you three days to bring the head of Mobei. Otherwise, I can only kill you myself and get the reward of your race and the rat swallowing clan. "


    After a moment''s silence, Lin ruofeng said, "OK, I have no way to go now."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back, the black robed man''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself: "don''t let me down, otherwise, I can only kill you myself!"


    He has left a mark on Lin ruofeng. You can find Lin ruofeng easily.


    In the examination of Lin ruofeng, he has killed several people who want to enter the dark killer temple, because they are not willing to kill their close relatives.


    If you want to enter the temple of the dark killer, you have to leave the relationship with the past. From then on, you are just a killer. Those who can''t leave the previous relationship are not qualified to be the people in the temple of the dark killer.


    And they came into contact with the people in the dark killer temple, and there was only one end, that is death!After leaving the dead planet, Lin ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he came to see this man as Mobei mountain. Otherwise, how could his task be completed?


    The temple of the dark killer is really a abnormal place. If you want to enter it, you have to kill your closest relatives. The abnormal is extremely cruel.


    Fortunately, the people he wanted to kill were the flesh winged magic dragon people, so he didn''t have the slightest psychological burden.


    Mobei is a middle-level character of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. In the middle of his cultivation, with his current strength, it is not impossible to kill Mobei.


    Just plan it out.


    Magic star 2, which is a resource planet owned by the flesh winged magic dragon clan, and magic north, on this planet, is responsible for the supervision and mining of a mine.


    Here comes Lin ruofeng.


    He changed his appearance into an ordinary man and appeared on this planet.


    In the mountains not far from the mine managed by Mobei, Lin ruofeng arranged the gods array.


    The xuanhuang iron he got last time is still left, which is enough for him to arrange the gods array once.


    After the gods array was finished, Lin ruofeng changed his appearance into Mobei mountain again. Then he used the communication device of Mobei mountain to give Mobei confidence and asked him to come here to see him.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng stands in the gods array, waiting for the enchanted north to take the initiative.


    Two minutes later, Lin ruofeng suddenly raised his head and saw several figures coming at a gallop. Soon, he appeared in front of him.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were ugly.


    When he gave Mobei confidence, he naturally gave it in the tone of Mobei mountain, hoping to see Mobei alone.


    As a result, Mobei came with a group of people.


    "Devil mountain, you are really evil Mobei yelled.

 Chapter 2556

    After a moment''s silence, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, "I''m sending you a message. I want to see you alone. What do you mean when you bring so many people here?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced around. In addition to Mobei, there were five other people, two of whom were God King Xiuwei, and the remaining three were also the peak of nourishing the spirit.


    "Come and catch you!" Mobei said with a gloomy face, "do you know that you have provoked a terrible enemy for our race? You are the sinner of our race! I asked them to come together to be a witness. This matter has nothing to do with me


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughs wildly. He really makes Mobei mountain feel unworthy. His own father, in order to get rid of the guilt, wants to take him personally!


    It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but Mobei directly refreshed his three concepts.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Asked Mobei, with a gloomy face.


    "I laugh at you for being a father!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "it was the rat who tried to kill me. What can I do? Should I not fight back and let him kill me? And you, regardless of the circumstances, want to arrest me. Have you ever thought about it for me? " Facing Lin ruofeng''s question, Mobei coldly said: "it''s useless to say anything now. Only when you are arrested and sent to the tuntian mouse clan can you calm down the anger of the tuntian mouse clan. Since you have sent it to the door in person, don''t blame your father for being cruel and spicy!"


    "With you trash?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "What did you say? Do you have any elders in your eyes? "


    Mobei yelled angrily.


    "Bah! In your eyes, you don''t even have a son. What qualifications do you have to teach Laozi? "


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "moreover, I''m not your son, mobeishan. Mobeishan has such a Laozi. It''s really worthless for him!"


    "What? You Who is it? "


    Evil North complexion for a change, nu shouts a way.


    "Me! Watch it


    Lin ruofeng laughed and wiped his palm on his face, which restored his original appearance.


    "You are Lin ruofeng


    Mobei was extremely shocked. He never thought that the man standing in front of him was not his son Mobei mountain, but Lin ruofeng.


    "Is Mobei mountain dead? Rat Fen, did you kill it? "


    Mobei clenched his fist and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, I killed them all."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "how about it? Is it good to carry the pot for others


    Cool?


    It''s suffocating!


    After the initial anger, Mobei calmed down. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said in a cold voice, "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way. You dare to leave the earth. Today, you go to die."


    The flesh winged magic dragon people''s hatred for Lin ruofeng is undisguised.


    Since the discovery of the earth, the elite of the flesh winged dragon race has been killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Do you think that if I reveal my identity to you, you can still go out alive?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a sneer and his mouth was light.


    "No, go back quickly!"


    After Mobei reacted, his face changed and he wanted to leave here.


    However, how can Lin ruofeng give him a chance?


    When the sole of his foot stamped on the ground, Lin ruofeng instantly activated the gods array.


    All of a sudden, a series of terrible virtual shadows, like the gods and demons, appeared in the array, attacking the people in the gods array.


    Under the attack of the gods array, Mobei and others had no fighting power at all. A scream came out of the array and gradually weakened until it disappeared completely.


    This time, Lin ruofeng learned well. He didn''t stay in the array any more. At the first time when the array was activated, he stepped on the word "Xing" and left the array secretly, not giving the enemy the chance to take him on the road together.


    "Ouch God is merciful. "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly screamed, because he found a terrible virtual shadow. He raised his sword and wanted to split Mobei in two.


    Is that ok?


    If Moby is split in half, is it difficult for him to take the split head and go to deliver?


    Fortunately, Mobei still has the power to struggle, and has not been split by the force.


    However, he just struggled a few moves. In the end, he was wiped off his neck by the sword in Xuying''s hand, and Yuanshen was also destroyed.


    That''s good.


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing" and rushed into the array with a whoosh. After taking the head of Mobei, he rushed out of the array again.


    It''s done!


    After a while, after all the people in the array were destroyed, he left at ease.It''s the same dead planet.


    When Lin ruofeng put Mobei''s head in front of the black robed man, he could see that the black robed man''s body was shaking slightly.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s speed was so fast and his heart was so vicious that he killed his "Laozi".


    "You are very good! Even your father can do it! "


    Said the man in black in a hoarse voice.


    "He wanted to kill me." Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I want to meet him alone and have a good talk. As a result, he led his people to catch me, and said that he would send me to the tuntian rat clan, and let the tuntian rat clan dispose of me! He is unkind, I am unjust! I can only kill him


    The black robed man was silent for a moment. Jie Jie said with a smile: "no wonder you meat winged magic dragon clan can betray the ancient earth without hesitation. Even your relatives can betray. What else can''t be done?"


    "Don''t say that. I''m no longer a member of the flesh winged dragon clan."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly.


    "Also, how can the flesh winged magic dragon people admit you, such as you who deceive teachers and destroy ancestors?"


    The man in black asked in a hoarse voice, "but what I''m curious about is, how did you kill them?"


    "I spent a lot of money to hire a capable man to do it secretly."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "you just let me kill Mobei, but didn''t let me do it myself."


    "That''s right!"


    The black robed man nodded approvingly. In the dark killer temple, we need to consider the loyalty of the new members. We are afraid to recruit people with good intentions. We don''t care what means we use to complete the task.


    It''s because the dark killer, the temple of God, kills people by no means.


    "Congratulations, you have passed our test and become a member of the great temple of darkness."


    The black robed man''s voice is hoarse, even when he is saying welcome words, but he still can''t hear how many emotional fluctuations in his voice. Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief and joined the dark killer temple. It was a small step on the target road.

 Chapter 2557

    "To your base!"


    The black robed man uttered a gruesome, hoarse cry, and then stamped his feet on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    however, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, as if it is going to be an earthquake.


    "Calm down, I''ll be ready soon!"


    The man in black spoke.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a big mountain behind them and moved directly. Then, a dark entrance appeared.


    The base of the temple of the dark killer is deep underground on this planet?


    "Go in!"


    The black robed man said, "step into the door of darkness, you are a glorious killer of the temple of darkness."


    The glory of God!!


    Lin could not help but make complaints about the wind, but on the surface, he still put on a look of great excitement.


    "Finally, I have a home. I don''t have to live the life of being chased by the whole universe."


    Lin ruofeng let out a roar of "joy".


    "Well! From then on, the temple of the dark killer will be your home! "


    The man in Black opened his mouth with a smile.


    Following the black robed man into the door of darkness, he felt stepping on a metal plate. Then, the metal plate vibrated and fell down rapidly.


    It''s like taking an elevator. After a long time, Lin ruofeng felt that in such a long time, it was enough to descend for hundreds of kilometers.


    Is the base in the center of the earth?


    Finally, the elevator stopped landing. What appeared in front of us was a long passage. Around the passage, there were some mechanisms, including some excellent stones.


    Yes, it''s not easy to get through this passage if someone breaks in here.


    Led by the man in black, he came to the end of the passage.


    At the end of the passage, there is a bronze gate standing there. After the black robed man opened the bronze gate, they entered behind it.


    After entering the bronze gate, a strong smell of blood came to my nose.


    Lin ruofeng looked up and saw a city.


    It''s an underground city.


    What a big deal it is to build a city inside a planet!?


    Rao was deeply shocked by Lin ruofeng''s knowledge.


    "How''s it going? We are the temple of the dark killers, haven''t we let you down?


    the man in black asked in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s really, really amazing."


    Lin ruofeng said sincerely.


    "I hope you like it here."


    The man in black took Lin ruofeng to an empty room and gave him a set of black tight clothes. He said with pity, "you will stay here for a while. I need to talk about the rules here."


    "First of all, in this city, all consumption is free. You can go anywhere you want and do whatever you want to enjoy."


    "Next, you have to remember it well." "The black suit I gave you has your number. In this city, as long as people wearing this kind of numbered suit are your enemies, you can kill them or not, but even if you don''t kill them, you will be attacked by other people."


    "Exactly, you are the last one in this group. Your number is 1000!"


    While the man in black robe was talking, Lin ruofeng took a look at the number on the clothes. It was 1000! "A total of 1000 people, give you a planet time, control the number to less than 100, so that the rest of the living people, all pass the test, if a week later, the number of more than 100, then, all of you, will die


    !"


    "In addition, I want to remind you that before the end of the game, you can''t take off your numbered clothes. Once you take them off, you will die!"


    "How? Rookie, is this game fun? "


    "Well, rookie, take care. Your game is on


    The man in black laughed and left Lin ruofeng''s room.


    After the black robed man left, Lin ruofeng frowned tightly. He thought that after the previous test, even if he really became a member of the dark killer temple.


    It seems that what he thought was too simple.


    After the previous test, we can only say that we are qualified to enter the dark killer temple.


    After entering the temple of the dark killer, the test has just begun.


    Now is the first test. As for whether there are other tests in the future, he does not know.


    However, it was this first test that was so cruel.


    One thousand people here, only one hundred people will be left in the end, and only one person will be left in ten people. How cruel is this elimination method??No wonder, the killers of the dark killer temple are so terrible, that is, people who go out under this kind of almost abnormal rules will not be ordinary people.


    This kind of selection method reminds Lin ruofeng of the Miao people.


    They put many insects in the same insect and let them kill each other. In the end, only one insect can survive.


    And this kind of insect in the constant battle, continuous growth, continuous growth, and finally stand out, the only surviving insect, grow up to be the king of insects!


    Taking a deep breath, Lin ruofeng sits on the bed. Since he can''t change this rule, what he needs to do next is to adapt to this rule and how to live well under this cruel rule.


    Under such abnormal rules, how many people can be killed is not the most important thing, but how to survive.


    As long as we can survive and persist to the end, we can pass this test.


    However, it is not easy to live.


    Because, given a time limit and the number of people, the time is a week, and the number of people is limited to less than 100.


    Therefore, even if we can persist in not dying for seven days, if the number of people exceeds 100, then everyone will die.


    In this way, in order to survive, all people will try their best to kill people. After a week, how many people will survive is really unclear.


    It is likely that in the end, fewer than 100 people will survive.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to kill deliberately. He just needs to wait for the person who wants to kill him.


    First appeared in the underground city, Lin ruofeng stood up, ready to go out for a walk.


    However, at this time, the door, suddenly sounded the sound of knocking on the door. Lin ruofeng, one of them, opens his perspective eyes and sees a man in black standing at the door. His number is 99!

 Chapter 2558

    Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. So soon, does anyone want to kill him?


    "The door is unlocked. Come in!"


    Lin ruofeng stood there with his hands on his back and spoke faintly.


    "Brother, I''m in. First of all, I''m not malicious."


    No. 99 youth''s room door has not yet been opened, they have already made their stand, and then they pushed the door open.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Looking at the number 99 youth, Lin ruofeng asked lightly.


    The young man didn''t do it, and he was not in a hurry.


    "Hello, big brother. Let me introduce myself. I''m Huo Miao."


    Flame mouth, but he did not close to Lin ruofeng, obviously Lin ruofeng also has obvious guard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "It''s like this." Flame said, "I think the rules here must be clear. It''s very difficult to live under such cruel rules and rely on one person''s strength. So, I want to invite you to join us. At present, there are four people in our team, plus you, there are five people. In this way, no matter where we go, we are all one It''s a force that can''t be ignored. Here, we can live together. "


    After the fire finished, he would not say more, standing there, waiting for Lin ruofeng''s reply.


    Lin ruofeng frowned and thought about it, and said, "thank you for looking up. In this case, if I refuse, I will be ungrateful."


    "Big brother, we are our own now. I''ll take you to meet other people."


    It''s a joy to be able to attract people who can be attracted. This is the key to living here.


    Presumably now, a lot of people have started to form gangs, right?


    Under the leadership of the fire, Lin ruofeng met the other three people, which were 93, 175 and 238.


    When they found that the fire brought Lin ruofeng in, their faces changed.


    After all, recently, Mobei mountain is so hot that I don''t know how many people want to kill him.


    In addition, the legend about him in the universe makes several people afraid.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Looking at several people, Lin ruofeng touched his nose and said, "you look so ugly. I have no idea about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people are speechless, and their faces are strange. For the first time, they feel that being ugly is also an advantage.


    "Well, the five of us will live and die together."


    The flame stood up and said in a deep voice, "don''t say any other polite words. In order to survive, we will become a whole. After a week, we will join hands and go out alive."


    As the flame spoke, he stretched out his palm.


    "Go on alive!"


    Several people looked at each other, then pressed their palms on the back of the fire''s hands.


    "To celebrate our founding, let''s have a good drink! Anyway, everything here is free. "


    The flame suggests.


    No one will object to the fire proposal. Especially in such an environment, no one can say whether we can live tomorrow, which requires the stimulation of alcohol.


    Sometimes alcohol is really a good thing. It can make people drunk and forget all their worries.


    In a hotel, a few people ordered a table of delicious food, and then ordered a few bottles of spirit wine. Anyway, all the consumption here is free. You can eat what you want and how you want!


    Moreover, private fights are prohibited in any industry, so you don''t have to worry about being assassinated while eating and drinking.


    Of course, once out of the hotel, then there is always a crisis of life and death.


    For example, now five of them are eating, but through the glass window, we can see that on the street, two groups of people in black are working directly.


    There are all kinds of terrible magical powers whistling. In the blink of an eye, there are people with different heads.


    Although the fighting on the street is extremely fierce, it does not affect the buildings on both sides of the street. The houses on both sides of the street are guarded by array, so there is no need to worry too much.


    In the end, each side suffered losses. After leaving several bodies, each side retreated.


    One of them, unfortunately, didn''t quit far away, but was attacked by another small team and completely destroyed.


    The rules here are so cruel that there is a risk of falling anytime, anywhere.


    With the end of the fighting, soon, some people dragged the corpses away from the road, and the blood left on the ground was washed with clean water, as if nothing had happened.


    On the table where Lin ruofeng was, a group of people were silent.


    This is the temple of the dark killer. It''s hard to overcome the psychological pressure and kill the closest person. If you want to get the cultivation of the temple of the dark killer, you may die without any waves.This kind of thing happened under the nose, people''s hearts were extremely heavy.


    "Eat!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "in the future, this kind of situation is likely to happen frequently, and we can''t avoid it. Since we want to have stronger power, we have to take great risks and seek wealth in danger!"


    Lin ruofeng can see that although they are now in a small team, eating together, they have their own thoughts. Obviously, everyone has their own ideas.


    For example, he just wants to enter the interior of the temple of the dark killer, but his superficial identity is beyond his control.


    Similarly, there must be other organizations that want to find out the internal mechanism of the dark killer temple.


    The existence of the dark killer temple is a dangerous bomb for any race in the universe, because they have no principle to act.


    As long as they can afford the price, they dare to kill anyone, even the top ten races in the universe.


    Perhaps, you just commissioned the dark killer temple to kill a person for you, and the dark killer temple will kill you if someone buys your life.


    Maybe the dark Assassin temple also realized this, so it has this abnormal selection rule, right?


    Through this selection rule, most people can be eliminated.


    "Eat, eat!"


    Flame brow slightly wrinkled, looked at Lin ruofeng, in Lin ruofeng, he felt a familiar breath.


    Lin ruofeng takes a light look at the flame. In fact, he has recognized it for a long time. The flame is a member of the Huoling clan. He obviously has a special purpose when he comes here.


    Last time, the fire spirit clan destroyed two bases of the dark killer temple, but they couldn''t find the location of the core planet of the dark killer temple.


    Obviously, it''s not that easy to give up. Here, Lin ruofeng doesn''t mean to recognize the fire, and there''s no need. After all, they are in a group now, and he will take care of the fire.

 Chapter 2559

    After dinner, a few people walking in the street in silence, not far from each other is not close.


    Obviously, even if it is a collective, they have the heart to guard against each other.


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Maybe in a short time, they can''t have internal strife, but if it comes to the last day, the possibility of internal strife will be greatly increased.


    At the end of the day, when it''s not sure how many people will survive, in order to survive, there will be people around.


    Human nature is selfish and greedy.


    Along the way, everyone''s nerves were tense, and they were all on guard against the possible hunting at any time.


    Maybe the five of them came together, which was a very strong battle, so they were not attacked.


    After returning to the residence, the five separated. It was not easy to stay up until sunset. I thought that the next stage would be relatively peaceful. However, the real hunting has just begun.


    It turns out that fighting is not prohibited in all people''s homes.


    Listen to the fight and scream outside the room, Lin ruofeng is extremely calm. He doesn''t leave, but sits quietly on the bed.


    If you go out now, you may become a living target, because there are enemies everywhere.


    However, is it safe to hide in the house?


    "Boom!"


    In a roar, the door of Lin ruofeng''s room blew open directly. Then, a figure wrapped in the wind and rain all over the sky killed Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, in another direction of the house, another man killed Lin ruofeng.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, but his body didn''t move, just a breath filled out, activating the array he had already arranged.


    The last time he cooperated with rocky and them in mining the xuanci ore, he got a lot. Although the array arranged with these xuanci ore was not enough to kill the God King, it was more than enough to kill the creatures in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    Both of them are the cultivation of the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    "Boom!"


    White magneto-optical burst, shining in the whole room, except around Lin ruofeng, other places were filled with white magneto-optical, and the two men in black who rushed in could not hide and were pierced by wisps of white magneto-optical.


    Even yuan Shen could not resist the impact of the white magnetic light. Under the impact of the white magnetic light, the dust disappeared.


    The next night, Lin ruofeng used the array to kill dozens of people.


    A whole night is a night of killing. In the early morning, when the sun is shining through the clouds, there is a short silence.


    In the air, the smell of blood became more and more strong. At this time, Lin ruofeng understood why he could smell the strong smell of blood in the air when he first entered the underground city. It seems that these people are not the first to enter the underground city. After all, the air circulation is affected by


    , and the smell of blood is slow. In this way, the smell of blood is constantly squeezed, forming this situation.


    "Brother, it''s good that you''re still alive!"


    A figure appeared outside the door, looking at Lin ruofeng, relieved.


    Looking at the fire at the door, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "how about it? Did you sleep well last night? "


    "What a hammer. It was almost killed."


    The flames gasped, but when they saw the disorderly corpse in Lin ruofeng''s room, their eyes suddenly glared at the boss.


    What happened here last night? Why are so many people dead? All by one?


    "You killed all these people?"


    The flame looks at Lin ruofeng and asks in an astringent voice.


    "If I say that they are killing each other here, do you believe it?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    "Then you ask, isn''t it unnecessary?"


    "Well, you''re good! We can''t talk about you. Let''s go find someone else. "


    Flame said, "I think we made a big mistake yesterday. We shouldn''t be separated at all."


    They left to look for other people and found two bodies.


    175 and 238 died. They died miserably. The bodies were incomplete. Only 93 survived.


    Some of the three were silent. They talked and laughed together yesterday. Unexpectedly, they became cold bodies today.


    "The next three of us, don''t separate. It''s only one day. It''s estimated that two or three hundred people will die. There are six days left. It''s really hard."


    Flame face ugly mouth, looking at Lin ruofeng and 93.


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He didn''t care. Even if he was alone, he was confident that he would live to the end.


    And 93 naturally has no opinion.


    In the next two days, Huo Miao felt how wise his decision to pull Lin ruofeng into the gang was.These two days, they suffered countless attacks, but with Lin ruofeng, they could easily kill the people who attacked them.


    Even, he could clearly feel that Lin ruofeng didn''t really work hard.


    From this point of view, just like the original redundant son-in-law of the Huoling clan, it is possible that the redundant son-in-law of the Huoling clan will never appear again.


    The people who killed the son-in-law of the Huoling clan were the people of the dark killer temple.


    If such a terrible person joins the dark killer temple, he will be a very terrible killer in the future, and will become the seed God of the dark killer temple.


    Time passed day by day.


    Soon, it was the seventh day.


    In these six days, many people died, so that the whole underground city was filled with a very strong smell of blood, disgusting.


    And after this day, the hell like training is coming to an end.


    During the seven days, Lin ruofeng found that everyone had changed, and even the flames, who had been talking a lot, were silent most of the time.


    Even, he can feel that he is also changing, more calm, more cold-blooded.


    On this last day, in order to avoid some people trying to fish in troubled waters, all the shops were closed. In any place in this small town, there is no absolute safe place to fight.


    There is no doubt that this last day is also the most crazy day.


    On this last day, everyone should not only try their best not to be killed by others, but also try their best to kill others.


    Because no one knows whether there will be more than 100 people alive.


    In an abandoned room, Lin ruofeng, huomiao and No. 93 sit at a broken table.


    "After today, we can go out alive."


    Said the flame, with a sullen face.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng said in a flat voice, "however, this last day is bound to be extremely painful. On this day, the whole city will become a meat grinder!"


    Someone''s coming! At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed!

 Chapter 2560

    With the fall of Lin ruofeng''s voice, several figures came whistling and surrounded the whole room.


    The fire and 93''s face changed dramatically.


    Outside the room, judging from the smell, there are at least dozens of people.


    Obviously, this is a very strong team.


    They didn''t expect to be targeted by this powerful team.


    "You can come out, don''t hide and tuck in any more!"


    Outside, came a low voice.


    "Go out and meet them!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was calm, then he got up and stepped out of the room first.


    After walking out of the room, Lin ruofeng glanced around them. There were about ten people hanging there, more than ten meters away from them.


    "Mobei mountain, join us


    One of them was a big man with a number of 77. He said with a smile, "as long as you join us, our strength will be enough to sweep this small town."


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "we three join you together!"


    "No, it''s not the three of you, it''s you alone!"


    77 shook his head and said, "you''re alone."


    93 and 77 are the same.


    These people only invite Lin ruofeng, and ignore the two of them, so the end of the two of them has been doomed.


    The reason why they can live in the present is because Lin ruofeng is covering them. Otherwise, they would have died.


    Now they are extremely nervous and turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    Now they can only rely on Lin ruofeng''s choice.


    If Lin ruofeng chooses to join these people, they will surely die. If Lin ruofeng doesn''t join these people, they still have a glimmer of hope with Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s choice is directly related to their life and death.


    "I said, if you join, you will join together. If you don''t join, you won''t join at all!"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was calm, but when he heard what Lin ruofeng said, No. 93 and huomiao were extremely excited.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t give up on them at this time.


    Ask yourself, if transposition, at this time, it is estimated that they will give up Lin ruofeng.


    "You have to think it over?" 77 cold hum, said, "we want you to join, is to see your strength, and they two waste, no use at all, if in the end, because of the two of them and lead to excessive number of words, then all of us, have to


    die, you have to think well, don''t because of two unrelated people, and take their own life!"


    "Although you are very strong, as long as so many of us join hands, you must be the one who died!"


    On the 77th, the threat is very obvious, because he thinks they have the absolute upper hand.


    Even if Lin ruofeng is very strong, can he resist the attack of more than ten of them?


    The reason why they want to pull Lin ruofeng into the gang is that they don''t want to fight with Lin ruofeng and suffer heavy losses.


    After all, in the past half of the day, the more we go to the back, the more fierce the battle will be.


    "Threatening me?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "do you think I''m the kind of person who will be threatened by you?"


    Lin ruofeng smiles.


    What did he come to the temple of Diablo killers for? For him, the most fearless thing is fighting.


    No fight, he''s panicking!


    "Mobieshan, are you serious?"


    77 face gloomy said, "I give you five seconds to think about time, five seconds later, don''t blame us dead!"


    "Here, I''ll count it for you!"


    ¡°5£¡¡±


    ¡°4£¡¡±


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    "Well, that''s it. You can do it!"


    "Grass, what are you talking about with him? Kill him


    77 hasn''t spoken yet. 138 is impatient.


    They want to invite Lin ruofeng to join them. That''s to give Lin ruofeng face. Since Lin ruofeng doesn''t cooperate so much, kill him.


    "Good! Let''s kill the three people together


    See Lin ruofeng eat the weight iron heart, 77 no longer persuade, but directly to Lin ruofeng three people issued a kill order.


    With the sound of 77 falling, more than ten people immediately attacked Lin ruofeng, 93 and huomiao.


    Among them, most of the attacks were directed at Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, in their cognition, Lin ruofeng is the most dangerous person.


    In fact, it is.In the face of the attack, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the "pro" word secret, so that the strength of the body, directly enhance a level.


    Up to now, he has not activated the "dou" secret, until the last moment, when he has to, he will not activate the "dou" secret, because "dou" secret is his most powerful card.


    In particular, under the premise that many magical powers cannot be used.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng shot, 138 immediately screamed, the body fell directly from the air.


    The first time Lin ruofeng made a move, he activated the spirit sting and killed a powerful enemy directly.


    "No, he has the means of divine sense attack, so we should take precautions!"


    As soon as No. 77''s face changed, he took the initiative to kill Lin ruofeng. With one hand, a fiery red energy burst out.


    "Magic dragon kill!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and immediately activated the magic power that he could only use at present, turning it into the claw of the ancestor of the magic dragon.


    His current identity is Mobei mountain, so he can''t use the previous supernatural power, plus the supernatural power of Da Leiyin temple, except the magic dragon kill.


    After incarnating into a magic dragon claw, Lin ruofeng activates the word "Xing". Where the claw is, the blood shoots rapidly, which makes a group of people besieging him very angry.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is too fast. It''s hard to catch Lin ruofeng''s whereabouts after he turns into a magic dragon claw.


    Even if it is caught by chance, the attack falls on the magic dragon''s claw, it is difficult to cause any damage to Lin ruofeng.


    Originally, after the incarnation of magic dragon claw, the defense power increased a lot. In addition, he activated the word "Lin", which made the body strength rise a step.


    It can be said that with his current defensive power and ordinary peak of nourishing spirit, it is difficult to cause any substantial damage to him.


    Compared with Lin ruofeng''s ease, No. 93 and the fire resisted quite hard.


    The two of them were injured in the previous battle. Up to now, they have not recovered!


    It can be said that they are holding on until Lin ruofeng has overcome the siege of others to help them out.


    However, they are also very clear in their hearts that it is not easy for Lin ruofeng to overcome the siege of so many people. However, the development of things, completely beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 2561

    I saw Lin ruofeng under the siege of the people, in the face of several people''s attack, even with ease!!!


    If his attack falls on the enemy, it will certainly break the enemy''s bones and tendons. However, if the enemy''s attack falls on him, it will not cause him much damage!


    What kind of defense is this?


    How can you defend against the attack of the enemy at Yangshen peak?


    Is that his real strength? In the previous battle, he has not come up with real strength?


    Seeing this scene, 93 and the flame were ecstatic.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength was like a shot of cardiotonic injected into their bodies, which greatly increased their confidence and their combat effectiveness!


    "How could that be?"


    The opposite 77 can''t believe it. At the same time, they are in the realm of nourishing spirit. Moreover, they are two small realms higher than Lin ruofeng. As a result, they can''t break through the defense?


    Can we say that the magic dragon killing power of the flesh winged magic dragon clan is so terrible?


    It''s not scientific.


    No matter whether No.77 and others believe it or not, the fact is that their attack can not cause substantial damage to Lin ruofeng, and Lin ruofeng''s attack is really hard for them to resist.


    At this time, he can''t help regretting that he should have promised Lin ruofeng that they would join together.


    Now, obviously, it''s impossible. Both sides have made a real fire. Basically, there is no possibility of joining hands again.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream, another person was caught by Lin ruofeng''s paw burst, even yuan Shen, did not have time to escape, followed the body burst in the air.


    The next battle, completely turned into Lin ruofeng''s show, in his constant killing, the number of enemies, is also decreasing.


    Soon, more than half of them were killed.


    "Withdraw!"


    77 decisively issued a retreat order, and then fight down, there is no significance, just to give Lin ruofeng head.


    If you don''t chew this hard bone, go to the soft persimmon.


    After No. 77 and others retreated, Lin ruofeng did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, which was meaningless.


    Moreover, although the number 77 group has lost half of their fighting power, they are still very effective. They will still kill people and try their best to let fewer and fewer people stay.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to 93 and the fire, and asks faintly.


    "We''re fine!"


    Flame shook his head, eyes complex said, "with your strength, even if you are a person, also fearless of anyone''s siege, we drag your legs!"


    "Don''t say that!" Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you are also very strong. If you don''t contain some enemies, I can''t be so relaxed. Well, don''t say more. You two can heal quickly. No one can guarantee that there won''t be any other


    teams trying to destroy us."


    "Well, we won''t say thank you."


    The fire turned its eyes to 93 and said, "let''s heal quickly. If the enemy comes, we will share some pressure with brother magic."


    "Well!"


    No. 93 nodded in silence, and then sat on one side in silence, began to seriously heal.


    Here for a week, every day is in the crisis of life and death. That kind of depression is enough to make people not destroy in silence, but crazy in silence.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Next, there were two small groups of people, all in the shape of three or five, who wanted to bully Lin ruofeng and Huo Miao. As a result, Lin ruofeng sent them off alone, and Huo Miao and No. 93 didn''t do it.


    And the continuous fighting also made Lin ruofeng touch the bottleneck again.


    The bottleneck in the middle period of nourishing spirit!


    Once the window paper is broken, his cultivation can enter the later period of nourishing the spirit.


    However, being underground is obviously not a good time to make a breakthrough in cultivation. I don''t know if the hijacking cloud will break into the ground and blow up the whole planet.


    In this case, he did not dare to try easily.


    Night is coming.


    With the advent of night, the distance from midnight is getting closer and closer, as long as after midnight, then this trial is over.


    When I don''t know how many people are left, this period of time must be extremely crazy.


    At this time, 93 and the fire of the injury, has healed 7788.


    "Three more hours and we''ll make it!"


    The fire began to sink.


    However, he also knows that the next three hours will be very difficult. The whole underground city is now completely reduced to a slaughterhouse. The staff working in the underground city have disappeared completely. Now, as long as you see the living creatures in the underground city, it is the enemy, you need to kill them.


    Lin ruofeng, huomiao and others still adopt the strategy of waiting for the enemy to kill, instead of taking the initiative to kill, waiting for others to kill themselves, and then killing the enemy.


    As time goes by, there are more and more bodies around them.


    "Another hour..."


    In the two hours, they killed more than 20 people. Now three people have been injured, even Lin ruofeng is no exception.


    Lin ruofeng was leaning against a broken wall at this time. The position of his left chest was blurred. It was pierced by a long gun.


    At this time, he is running the word "zhe" to cure his wounds in order to cope with the final madness that may come.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Half an hour later, heavy footsteps came from a distance. At the end of the road, several figures came forward in a murderous manner.


    Maybe they killed too many people, or they were seriously injured. Their clothes had already been dyed red by blood, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    Such a group of people come together, like a group of demons from hell.


    "In the last battle, life and death depend on fate!"


    The flame first supported his body and stood up, his eyes shining like beasts.


    During the seven days here, he felt as long as a century. Every moment, his life was under threat. That feeling made people crazy.


    This battle, whether it''s lost or won, will be a relief.


    "I want to get out alive! I''ll kill anyone who stops me! "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth in a hoarse voice. What he said surprised him.


    Moreover, at this time, he had a strong desire to kill in his heart. He wanted to kill people to vent his strong intention to kill.


    At the time of saying this, Lin ruofeng had already stood up and looked at the enemy walking towards here with a cold face. Enemy, seven!

 Chapter 2562

    "How do you want to die? Do it yourself or let''s take you on the road? If we do, we may not be able to keep the whole body. "


    Walking in front of the enemy 37, cold mouth, eyes staring at Lin ruofeng, like staring at a prey.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    However, Lin ruofeng did speak faintly.


    He really wants to kill now. It can be said that there are few times when he is so full of killing intention.


    "Ha ha You are crazy


    37 cold mouth, said, "I''ve heard of you, once killed rats, desperate, this is into the dark killer temple! However, I am more curious about how you killed the rat with your cultivation in the middle period of nourishing the spirit? "


    "You want to know?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "maybe you''ll know later why I can kill the rat!"


    In their conversation, the other six have already occupied a favorable position, surrounded Lin ruofeng and huomiao, obviously taking them as prey.


    "To give you one last chance, do you really want me to do it myself?"


    Seeing that everyone had settled down, No. 37 had no more scruples in his heart. He is a master of array. After entering here, he quickly found six partners. Seven of them practiced the seven star killing God array and were invincible. There were hundreds of enemies who died in their hands, but they were not killed. They were just injured.


    "Seven stars killing God array?"


    Looking at the position of seven people, Lin ruofeng was surprised. Unexpectedly, he met a master who knew array.


    No. 37''s face changed and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you still have some insight, but what if you can recognize it? Can you crack it? "


    Being able to recognize an array and being able to crack an array are two different things.


    Moreover, there are seven of them, while there are only five of them. Even if the array is broken, he is confident that he will clean up Lin ruofeng and huomiao.


    "Why don''t you just try?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After getting the inheritance of the word "array", on the array attainments, if he calls the universe second, who dares to call the universe first?


    "Set up, kill them!"


    No. 37 issued an order to get rid of Lin ruofeng and huomiao. Looking at the irritating step, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said: "you seven people have different hearts. To display the seven star killing God array is an insult to the seven star killing God array! Open your eyes and see how I broke your seven star killing God array


    Then, Lin ruofeng took a step, appeared in front of the 23rd, and clapped.


    "Boom!"


    Under the burst of vitality, No. 23 had to resist and beat Lin ruofeng away.


    The reason why he can avoid Lin ruofeng is not that his strength is stronger than Lin ruofeng, but that he can use the power of the array to bring other forces over.


    The Seven Star God killing array gathers the strength of seven people and condenses on the array. Anyone in the array can use the strength of the array. In this way, the strength of several people has been obviously strengthened.


    This is also the reason why they have not gone before.


    Lin ruofeng was slapped away. With the help of his opponent''s strength, he stepped on the word "Xing". In the blink of an eye, he rushed to No. 37.


    At the same time, the word "dou" was suddenly activated, and a fist went to No. 37!


    The position of No. 37 is the eye of the array. If you avoid No. 37, you can easily break the array.


    No. 37''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s speed was so terrible. He rushed to his face in the blink of an eye, and even didn''t give him any chance to react.


    Such speed is too shocking. It should not appear in the spirit cultivation realm.


    In a hurry, he could not effectively defend Lin ruofeng''s attack, so he could only subconsciously lay his arm across his chest.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible explosion sounds, Lin ruofeng''s fist, hit on the arm of No. 37, No. 37''s arm, directly exploded, bloody.


    "Ah No. 37 screamed, even if his arm exploded, he didn''t completely resist Lin ruofeng''s terrible fist force. The unparalleled fist force invaded his body. No. 37''s blood gushed out, and his whole body was ejected like a shell, hitting a wall heavily


    , causing the whole wall to collapse.


    With the No. 37 smashed, Lin ruofeng appeared in the position of No. 37, a strong burst from his feet, easily destroyed the array.


    From Lin ruofeng''s hand to smashing No. 37, he cracked the array. It took only a few seconds to frighten everyone.


    It''s so strong!The six people who came along with No. 37 were so shocked that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    No. 37 is the most powerful one among them. As a result, even in the array, Lin ruofeng still can''t take a move.


    Moreover, the speed of Lin ruofeng just now made them feel deep despair.


    For No. 93 and huomiao, they naturally know how abnormal Lin ruofeng is. However, now Lin ruofeng''s strong fighting power has renewed their understanding of Lin ruofeng.


    It turns out that Lin ruofeng was not the most powerful before, but now he is!


    Two people some doubt life, Lin ruofeng exactly how strong?


    Now, does he reach the strongest state?


    "Now it''s up to you!" Lin ruofeng suddenly turned and turned his eyes to other people. Then he stepped on the word "Xing" and appeared in front of one person. While he was in a daze, he smashed it in the air with one fist. Even the yuan Shen didn''t have time to escape, and burst together with the body.


    Next, Lin ruofeng is very powerful. The part-time enemies have been scared out of their courage and dare not compete with Lin ruofeng.


    When they meet in a narrow road, the brave win, not to mention that they are weaker than Lin ruofeng. In this way, it is more impossible to resist Lin ruofeng''s crazy attack.


    In the blink of an eye, seven people were killed by Lin ruofeng, and only three people who were born looked at each other and made a wise choice.


    That''s escape!


    Escape in three directions!


    In this way, Lin ruofeng won''t catch all of them.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, with a strong sense of killing, steps on the "Xing" word secret and appears at one person''s side quickly. With only three moves, he blows the other person up. Then he steps on the "Xing" word secret and pursues another person. It''s also two or three moves to kill one person again. However, there is still a man, fled, fled into the depths of the town, no trace.

 Chapter 2563

    After killing six people, Lin ruofeng breathed out a long breath, and his intention to kill was gradually reduced.


    "Brother devil, you are so strong!"


    The flame gave a bitter smile and said, "I feel like we''re holding your back!"


    No. 93''s eyes flashed and nodded in silence.


    It can be said that if Lin ruofeng had not been here, even if he had given them ten lives, he would have been here.


    "Brother devil''s great kindness is unforgettable!"


    Flame toward Lin ruofeng boxing, solemn mouth.


    Lin ruofeng looked at the fire, just a faint smile. If he didn''t recognize the fire at the beginning, how could he manage the life and death of the fire?


    In the next ten minutes, no one came to Lin ruofeng''s trouble.


    Finally, when it came to midnight, a bell rang through the whole underground city, and then, there was a huge cheering.


    The people who are still alive are cheering.


    For seven days, everyone''s nerves were tense, and now they can finally relax.


    "Congratulations, you are still alive!"


    At this time, that hoarse voice, resounding over the whole dungeon, "however, have you ever thought about how many of you will survive?"


    After the hoarse voice fell, the underground city suddenly became quiet.


    Yes, the answer to this question is equally important.


    If there are more than 100 people living in the underground city now, then everyone will die.


    They will never doubt the words of the black robed man.


    Because the dark killer temple is really killing people like hemp, killing more than 100 people, and killing an ant, there is no difference.


    The hearts of all the people were uneasy again.


    However, things have come to this point and there is nothing to change.


    Life or death depends on fate.


    "Well, it was just a joke." Hoarse voice, continue to ring, said, "this underground city, there are 72 people left, Congratulations, and you 72 people, are elite, are the hope of our dark killer temple in the future, well, you can


    leave the underground city."


    With the disappearance of the hoarse voice, the bronze gate opened. Behind the bronze gate, you can see a long passage, which is the passage when they came in. After coming out of the passage, they came to the surface of the planet.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink. He didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    In fact, at the moment when the bronze gate opened, there were many figures galloping towards the entrance of the bronze gate. Obviously, no one wanted to stay here.


    After stepping through the bronze gate, Lin ruofeng took a long breath of air through the long passage to the surface of the dead planet.


    Although the air here is not fresh, at least there is no disgusting smell of blood.


    Once again, there is a sense of isolation.


    Seventy two people who survived came out of the tunnel. Some of them were still injured. After everyone appeared, the black robed man who had sent them in before said in a hoarse voice: "you have passed the initial test, and now you are qualified to enter our dark killer temple. Now, I will take you to our training base, where you can get abundant cultivation resources, but you should take good care of these cultivation resources Take good care of it to avoid being robbed by others. "


    In the temple of the dark killers, the rules of survival are quite cruel. They not only don''t prohibit private fighting, but also encourage private fighting. Even if you kill others, it''s OK.


    In the temple of the dark killer, the principle is to have the right to speak only when the fist is hard.


    "Well, now you can board the spaceship. I''ll take you to the training base."


    An aircraft, slowly landed on the dead planet, until the aircraft door opened, all people penetrated.


    Soon, the aircraft will take off.


    "You must have been tired a week ago?"


    Husky voice, with a trace of weird, "now the aircraft, you can rest at ease."


    With the fall of his hoarse voice, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a strong sense of sleep. This kind of feeling only happened before he became a practitioner.


    Practitioners don''t need to sleep at all, but they can still keep full of energy.


    Now, there is a strong sense of sleepiness.


    Lin ruofeng was alert. However, the strong drowsiness still came like a tide.


    There''s a problem.


    However, even if the heart is no longer willing, still can not resist the sleepiness, finally, Lin ruofeng eyes slowly closed, fell into deep sleep.I don''t know how long later, Lin ruofeng suddenly woke up and sat up.


    It was only then that I found myself sitting in a square, while some people were lying around him.


    "Fire, wake up."


    The fire is lying nearby, and Lin ruofeng quickly wakes it up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The flame opened his eyes in a daze, although he sat up suddenly.


    It''s a terrible thing for practitioners to fall into deep sleep unconsciously.


    In deep sleep, is equal to the life in the hands of others.


    "That''s..."


    Soon, they found that there was a shelf not far in front of them. On the shelf, there were more than ten corpses hanging. From the clothes of these corpses, we can judge that they were the people who came out of the underground city alive.


    Among them, No. 93, who had been with them, was hanged on the shelf.


    They''re thrilled. What''s going on?


    At this time, there are constantly people who are in a panic when they find out the environment they are in.


    Does it mean that death is the only one who comes out of the dungeon to meet them?


    "You don''t have to be afraid!" At this time, the hoarse voice sounded again, "I knew that some of you were not sincere enough to join the temple of dark killers. Now the people you see hanging here are those who have positioning system."


    "I also know that some of you who are alive are evil minded. You should be careful not to be caught by me. Otherwise, these people will be your role models."


    While the black robed man was talking, Lin ruofeng''s eyes swept around some people and found that many people were lowering their heads and their eyes were flashing. It was obvious that they were right.


    The headquarters of the temple of the dark killer has always been a mystery. Many races in the universe want to find out the location of the headquarters of the temple of the dark killer, and they have used various means to do so.


    However, at present, it seems that they are not very successful. The dark killer temple has long expected that this situation will happen, so it has made a lot of targeted strategies.


    Lin ruofeng felt cold in his heart. The dark killer temple is really terrible. Looking up at the sky, Lin ruofeng''s eyes changed.

 Chapter 2564

    Although it was still a starry sky, Lin ruofeng did feel that the sky was filled with a kind of array pressure.


    Obviously, there is an array master who has arranged a terrible array to cover the whole planet under the array.


    In this way, it is almost impossible to escape from here.


    Moreover, it is almost impossible to deliver the message. There will be no universal network coverage here.


    What makes Lin ruofeng even more terrifying is that they are in a coma state when they come here, and they don''t know where they are in the universe.


    Maybe next, for a long time, I will live in this training base.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng a long sigh of relief, let himself slowly calm down.


    As long as we can improve our strength through continuous fighting, even if we live here temporarily, why not?


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    A thousand people, to this step, there are only 50 people left, it can be said, extremely cruel.


    Next, everyone was assigned a room, and then, everyone gathered together, someone dedicated to explain the rules of survival here.


    Here is the training base, where you can not only learn the unique hidden breath of the dark Assassin temple, but also learn some supernatural powers, skills, and even get things like Shenbao.


    For practitioners below the level of God King, the role of God treasure in combat is very limited.


    However, for practitioners above the level of God King, the role of God treasure in combat has been greatly enhanced.


    After paying attention to the rules of survival, everyone gets the unique skill of hiding breath in the dark killer temple.


    The first thing Lin ruofeng did when he came back to his room was to understand the hidden breath of the dark killer temple.


    Time goes by.


    An hour later, Lin ruofeng was in high spirits in his eyes.


    Heart move, his figure, then quietly disappeared in the room.


    In fact, it is not disappearance, but the integration of breath and void. Even in action, as long as you are careful, you will not emit any breath.


    The more he understood the adverse effect of this method, the more shocked Lin ruofeng was. He was shocked by the person who invented this method.


    In addition to this basic skill, Lin ruofeng also got a lot of cultivation resources, all kinds of fruits and pills to cultivate. It has to be said that the dark killer temple is really rich and has all kinds of cultivation resources. It''s not polite to say that if you stay in the dark killer temple for a period of time, a pig can make use of the massive cultivation resources to become an expert.


    For Lin ruofeng, these cultivation resources are not very useful. His cultivation direction is doomed to use these cultivation resources, which is just to destroy the natural things.


    At present, what is useful to him is some miracles that can enhance the power of divine consciousness, or some stones.


    Fortunately, resources can be exchanged.


    In the training base, there is an area to exchange resources for everyone. Lin ruofeng simply brings the fruits and pills to the area.


    "If you want to change the pills, just five lines of pills. Don''t do anything else!"


    "It''s OK to discuss the exchange of Shenbao for various cultivation resources."


    "There are excellent array stones, such as pills and array stones. Those who like array can come and have a look."


    Just came to the resource exchange area, Lin ruofeng heard a cry.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it. For him, the most important thing is the fruit that can increase the power of cultivation.


    After all, his second Yuanshen remains on the earth, while the original Yuanshen is relatively weak after being divided into two. He is in a short position in the power of divine consciousness.


    Now the power of divine consciousness is too weak, and he can''t use the spirit stab at will, and the spirit stab plays a more and more important role in his battle.


    Sometimes, in an instant, you can turn the situation around.


    Since there are a lot of people setting up stalls, there is no need for him to set up stalls. Just look for them directly.


    Soon, he found a man who wanted to exchange the fruit.


    The spirit fruit, which can enhance the power of divine consciousness, is extremely rare in the outside world. However, in the dark killer temple, it is indeed a common and not very rare cultivation resource. Not only the daily cultivation resources may have this kind of abnormal fruit, but also the spirit


    fruit in the reward given by the dark killer temple.


    It can be said that in the area of cultivation resources, what the dark killer temple can give is really very objective.


    That''s why many people want to join the temple of the dark killer.


    "How can you change it, you holy fruit?"


    Lin ruofeng squatted down and asked with a smile.


    "If you want to change the spirit fruit, take the cultivation pills with more than five lines."The man in black behind the booth looks at Lin ruofeng coldly, as if he is looking at a prey, which is extremely terrible.


    "I happen to have a five grain pill here."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "how many miraculous fruits can I exchange for a five grain pill?"


    "One!"


    The man in Black said coldly.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lin ruofeng stands up directly. Although he is not very clear about the market, he still knows the value of Wuwen pills. He is lucky to get a Wuwen pill as soon as he gets the cultivation resources.


    Such a five grain pill, at least, can be replaced with several miraculous fruits.


    After all, he had been refining pills for a period of time. He knew the harshness of alchemy. The more patterns there were, the lower the rate of alchemy.


    Because he used drugs to practice, basically no effect, so he no longer alchemy.


    "Stop!"


    The man in black gave a low drink, and a terrible breath burst out from his body.


    "Come to my stall, as long as you have what I want, you must change it!"


    The man in black has terrible eyes. He stares at Lin ruofeng like a poisonous snake and takes Lin ruofeng as his prey.


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly as he felt the terrible smell of the man in black.


    This guy, strength is not simple.


    However, it''s just that the strength is not simple. Lin ruofeng really doesn''t care.


    "What? Do you want to buy or sell


    Lin ruofeng looked at the man in black and spoke faintly.


    "You may think so!"


    The man in black was quite arrogant and said, "what I like in Danyang, I must get it. If you don''t hand it in, I will kill you!"


    In the dark killer temple, under the same level of cultivation, they are allowed to fight each other. Even if they kill each other, they don''t have to take any responsibility.


    However, if people with high accomplishments want to bully people with low accomplishments, it will not work. Now, both Danyang and Lin ruofeng are in the realm of nourishing the spirit, so even if Danyang kills Lin ruofeng, the top of the dark killer temple will not interfere.

 Chapter 2565

    The commotion here attracted other people''s attention. When it was found that Danyang was on one side of the conflict, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    "This lengtouqing, at first glance, is a group of new comers. He dares to go to Danyang''s stall to change things. It''s really killing him."


    "It''s interesting now. This guy is also in the realm of nourishing the spirit. I''ll bet that Danyang will definitely kill people and seize the treasure."


    "Evil, just came to the dark killer temple, will die, in the realm of nourishing God, Danyang can now rank in the top five?"


    "Of course, he participated in the competition for seed level killing gods, and he just lost in two seed level killing gods!"


    listening to the comments of the people around him, Lin ruofeng immediately realized.


    It seems that this guy named Danyang, relying on his high cultivation and strong strength, is used to buying and selling here, and has done a lot of murders.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a bitter smile. What''s his luck? Just came to the dark killer temple, offended this kind of person. However, he is not afraid of Danyang, let alone the failure of Danyang in fighting for the seed level killing God, even if he is the seed level killing God, what? The two seed level killing gods in the realm of nourishing the spirit were killed when he was the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan?


    If Danyang dares to rob him, he doesn''t mind, just kill Danyang.


    In the face of the threat of Danyang, Lin ruofeng just smiles lightly. Then he turns around and walks away. He is too lazy to say anything more.


    He went to other stalls to exchange some useful things.


    However, because he offended Danyang, other people did not dare to change with him, for fear of being angry by Danyang, which made Lin ruofeng quite speechless.


    It seems that in the dark killer temple, this Danyang is the overlord.


    In desperation, Lin ruofeng can only leave the trading area.


    In the trading area, private fighting is not allowed, but once you leave the trading area, private fighting is no longer prohibited.


    And just after Lin ruofeng left the trading area, a cold voice sounded behind him: "you really have the courage to leave the trading area."


    "Why not?"


    Lin ruofeng turns his head and looks at Danyang not far away. He opens his mouth lightly.


    His principle is not to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of it.


    Since Danyang wants to bully him, he won''t even come to the dark killer temple on the first day.


    "You have a lot of guts!" Danyang''s face showed a very cruel smile and said, "here, even if I kill you, I will not bear any responsibility. For your sake, if you just come here and hand over all the things on you, I will spare you a dog''s life, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    "What? Do you still want to rob it? "


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "is it too overbearing?"


    "Overbearing? You can think so. "


    Danyang coldly said, "I can be very responsible to tell you, here, only the fist hard, have the right to speak!"


    "Oh? Is it? If that''s the case, I''ll be relieved. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about what?"


    Danyang asked.


    "Don''t worry, even if I rob you, there will be no future trouble!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, then, the sole of the foot on the ground suddenly a meal, then toward Danyang killed in the past.


    Since this war is inevitable, why don''t he take the initiative?


    "I''ll go! This new comer is not afraid of tigers. How dare he rob Danyang? "


    "It''s not a good habit to be in the limelight in our temple of dark killers."


    "Hey Isn''t this the guy called Mobei mountain? It''s said that even the rat Fen of the tuntian rat clan was killed by him. Is this guy so strong? "


    "To be able to kill rat Fen must be stronger than rat Fen."


    "So it is! Let''s say that in the dark killer temple, even in the realm of nourishing the spirit, we can find no less than double-digit people, and under careful planning, we can kill the rat. "


    "Let''s see if this guy has the strength to kill Danyang."


    Lin ruofeng''s initiative immediately attracted the attention of a group of people. In particular, both sides of the war were very topical.


    "In such a hurry? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? In that case, why don''t I give you a ride? "


    Danyang cold hum, the same long roar, kill to Lin ruofeng.


    Dark palm!


    In the face of the impact of Lin ruofeng, Danyang takes out a dark palm. In an instant, the vitality bursts out. From the palm of his hand, a dark vitality bursts out, trying to devour Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and decisively used the magic dragon to kill him.


    At present, he is the identity of Mobei mountain, so he has few magical powers to use. He can only use the unique skill of the flesh winged magic dragon clan to turn into a dark magic dragon claw and kill him in Danyang.Dark as ink, it directly drowns the magic dragon''s claws.


    However, after Lin ruofeng incarnated in magic dragon claw, he was surprised to find that magic dragon claw has extraordinary defensive power against dark energy.


    The damage caused by the dark palm of the other side is not as serious as expected.


    In this case, he didn''t have to hide too much from the other party''s attack. Suddenly, he accelerated and appeared in front of Danyang. The magic dragon claw waved, with a wisp of black energy, and patted towards Danyang.


    If you want to do the most damage to the enemy after killing the evil dragon, you have to fight closely.


    "Well done!"


    Danyang saw that the dark palm could not cause too much damage to Lin ruofeng, so he gave up the dark palm and chose to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, a faint black light appeared on the surface of his body, and the black energy around him constantly penetrated into his body.


    "It''s a stupid choice to choose to fight close to Danyang."


    "Hey This new guy doesn''t know that Danyang has a special physique of the human race. He has a dark body. In the same stage, his physical body is almost invincible! "


    "You say, how long can this boy persist in Danyang''s hands?"


    Looking at Danyang and Shenfeng, they are interested in fighting.


    What''s more, they are already betting on how long Lin ruofeng can hold on.


    Obviously, no one is optimistic about Lin ruofeng at all. After all, Danyang is a character in the temple of the dark killer and in the realm of nourishing the spirit. He is a master who can fight for the seed level killing God. Except for those perverts, he seldom meets the enemy.


    Lin ruofeng, however, is just a newcomer who has just entered the temple of the dark killer. Moreover, his accomplishments are lower than those of Danyang by two small levels.


    However, with the fighting going on, many people showed a light voice. Because Lin ruofeng was not crushed by Danyang as they imagined, and the situation in front of him was quite the same.

 Chapter 2566

    A new comer, unexpectedly and already famous Danyang, fought a draw!


    "Hey, Danyang, are you going to let the water go?"


    Someone yelled at Danyang, "did you mean it? I bet people that you can solve this boy in ten moves. As a result, it''s all 100 moves. Do you play with a hammer? I lost a million dollars! "


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that a new boy can force Danyang to such a degree. It''s not easy. He is proud even though he is defeated."


    "Danyang, stop it. If you can''t get a new man for such a long time, don''t fight any more. What if the boat capsizes in the sewer? Your reputation is going to be ruined. "


    Some people are making fun of him.


    Although not many people can offend him in the realm of nourishing the spirit, those people in the realm of the God King are not afraid of Danyang. If Danyang takes the initiative to commit a provocation, they can teach Danyang a lesson without admitting any responsibility.


    In the face of some people''s ridicule, Danyang looks very ugly.


    In fact, why didn''t he want to kill Lin ruofeng? However, he really can''t do it. Lin ruofeng''s strength is beyond his expectation. Although he has a weak advantage, this advantage is not obvious.


    He was ashamed to think that the other side was two small states smaller than himself, and that he had a special constitution, so he could not win the other side.


    "Well, is that enough?"


    Danyang angrily, he is not ready to continue like this. He wants to solve Lin ruofeng quickly.


    "Enough of that!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly. He didn''t activate any secret method at all now. Under the condition that his cultivation was two small levels lower than that of the other side, he still killed the other side. He thought that Danyang was just like that.


    So, he doesn''t want to play anymore.


    In the words of the moment, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the "fight" word secret!


    In a flash, the strength soared, and the breath from the whole body also made Danyang feel dangerous.


    This guy, there was something hidden just now!


    Danyang body is one of shock, feel very inconceivable.


    But what if it''s hidden? He also has reservation, now see Lin ruofeng has taken out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, he is no longer hiding.


    "Never extinguish the dark area!"


    Danyang roared and directly activated his own realm of God!


    At the moment when Danyang activated the realm of God, a burst of exclamation broke out in the crowd.


    "To Danyang, the new God has come to activate


    "Even if you lose, you are still proud, even if you lose, you are still proud."


    "Hey Didn''t you notice that the boy''s breath has gone up a lot? It is estimated that what secret method has been activated, forcing Danyang to activate the realm of God. "


    "I thought it would be a one-sided crush, but I didn''t expect it would be more and more wonderful. Hey It''s kind of interesting. "


    More people are watching the battle between Lin ruofeng and Danyang.


    The realm of God?


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils shrink. Unexpectedly, Danyang owns the realm of God. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant in the dark killer temple!


    I just don''t know what''s special about his realm of God!


    Soon, Lin ruofeng knew where his power was in the realm of God!


    With the diffusion of the inexplicable breath on Danyang''s body, in this space, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the vitality in his body is losing, and it is losing at a speed that is not controlled by him at all.


    Is that ok?


    Lin ruofeng let out a long roar, and his incarnation''s magic dragon claw waved again, killing Danyang.


    He must kill Danyang as soon as possible, otherwise, the loss of vitality in his body will make him more and more passive.


    Just imagine, if he didn''t have the secret of "dou", how could he fight if his accomplishments became weaker and weaker under the influence of the realm of Danyang God?


    Danyang drinks all of his body and takes the initiative to kill Lin ruofeng. He is afraid that Lin ruofeng will run away without fighting.


    However, as soon as he got in touch with him, Danyang''s face changed, because Lin ruofeng''s fighting power is not a bit stronger than before, and he can''t completely resist Lin ruofeng''s terrible attack.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s strong attack, he was forced to retreat.


    Danyang surprised angry, this guy, what secret is this? Why is the increase in combat effectiveness so terrible?


    Obviously, the scene of the explosion in Danyang shocked a group of killers in the dark killer temple.


    This kind of situation was unexpected, especially after Danyang had activated the realm of God.


    "Is this Mobei mountain so powerful? Danyang, which was suppressed, has no power to fight back. "


    "It seems that this guy, who can kill rat Fen, should not be opportunistic. Even in a frontal battle, he is not inferior to rat Fen in terms of such terrible combat effectiveness.""Hey Danyang won''t lose, will it? You know, he has now activated the realm of God


    "Did you find out? The realm of God in Danyang is restrained by this guy''s secret method! " "Yes, the realm of God in Danyang can absorb each other''s accomplishments and reduce each other''s accomplishments, but it doesn''t work here. This guy, he doesn''t know what secret method it is. It seems that it''s terrible for the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    even if he is absorbed by the realm of God in Danyang, it still works."


    "Yes, unless Danyang can drag on until the cultivation of the other party''s Secret Dharma blessing disappears, then Danyang will be invincible."


    "It''s just that it seems to be very difficult. Mobieshan certainly knows that, so he won''t let this happen. Let''s see now whether he is better or Danyang is more able to delay."


    Now, the situation has developed to a very unfavorable situation for Danyang. It can be said that this is completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The onlookers see clearly, but the authorities are not confused.


    Both Lin ruofeng and Danyang understand this. Danyang wants to delay, while Lin ruofeng wants to make a quick decision.


    For Lin ruofeng, every minute is extremely disadvantageous, because his cultivation is constantly falling.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he decisively activated the spirit sting.


    Although the second primordial God is on the earth, his power of divine consciousness is not at the peak, but he can still use the spirit sting.


    The exertion of the spirit sting is so sudden that Danyang can''t predict it at all.


    When he felt the impact in the sea of consciousness, it was too late.


    "Ah Danyang screamed. At that moment, he made a subconscious move, that is, he quickly retreated to the rear.

 Chapter 2567

    Want to go?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he activated the word "Xing". In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Danyang. The devil''s dragon claw of his incarnation fell down mercilessly and was photographed on Danyang''s body.


    Magic dragon claw incomparable forest, in an instant, will Danyang''s body shot into a blood mist, suddenly burst open.


    In the blood fog, the two dark spirits want to escape.


    However, since Lin ruofeng has been killed, how can he watch the two Yuanshen escape?


    Magic Dragon''s claw quickly waved, waving a black wind blade, fell on the yuan Shen of Danyang.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The Yuanshen of Danyang, however, could not stop anything. His two Yuanshen were split under the black wind blade, and both of them were destroyed.


    "PATA!"


    With the death of Danyang, a heaven and earth bag fell from the air and onto the ground.


    Why?


    Why didn''t the bag of heaven and earth burst?


    Lin ruofeng was so happy that he picked up the heaven and earth bag from the ground.


    At this time, with the death of Danyang, the heaven and earth bag has become a ownerless thing. In this case, Lin ruofeng naturally takes it as his own.


    This is his booty.


    After picking up the heaven and earth bag, Lin ruofeng enters the bag with a wisp of divine consciousness. When he finds that there are so many treasures in the bag, he is ecstatic.


    This Danyang is really a living Lei Feng. If he is short of anything, he will send it. It''s so timely.


    The result of this war is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No one thought that after activating the realm of God, Danyang was defeated, and the defeat was very simple.


    From Lin ruofeng''s sudden activation of the divine sense attack to the shadowy killing of Danyang, all these things are really flowing. The fighting experience is really rich.


    Many people''s faces have changed, and they ask themselves, if it''s them, can they stop Lin ruofeng''s stream of attacks just now?


    The answer is no!


    Because Lin ruofeng''s hand is extremely abrupt.


    After fighting for such a long time, both of them used their magic powers. Who could have thought that Lin ruofeng was so patient, and he still had such a powerful magic power?


    In addition, it is also the divine sense attack power, incomparably rare, it is more difficult to prevent.


    Even in this war, even the high-level of the dark killer temple was concerned.


    When he saw Lin ruofeng''s incomparably strong fighting power, some senior officials nodded, very satisfied with Lin ruofeng''s performance.


    Although the death of Danyang is a loss for the dark killer temple, the appearance of Lin ruofeng is enough to make up for the loss caused by the death of Danyang.


    The temple of the dark killers is just like this. They only focus on the more powerful people. As for those who are trampled on, they are the losers, not worthy of attention.


    This time, after killing Danyang, Lin ruofeng got a lot of miraculous fruits. In addition, there were some excellent array stones. These were all things he needed. He wanted to go back and digest them immediately.


    In the temple of the dark killer, there is a rule that you should not attack people who have just fought. Otherwise, the punishment is very serious.


    After all, after the fierce battle of World War I, it is inevitable to get hurt. If there are other people attacking at this time, it is obviously extremely unfair.


    In the temple of the dark killer, fighting is encouraged, but injustice is not encouraged.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have to worry about anything, and goes back to his room leisurely.


    After returning to his room, Lin ruofeng didn''t immediately take the spirit fruit. Instead, he used the stone array to arrange a god array around his room, which was enough to kill the God King easily!


    Although it is forbidden to fight privately in the place where he lives, Lin ruofeng still insists on the idea of being careful and should not be careless.


    After all, it''s in the temple of the dark killer. Anything can happen.


    If you want to live longer, you need to be more careful.


    After arranging the gods array, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved.


    Next, he should take the miraculous fruit to enhance his power of divine consciousness. In this process, it is better not to be disturbed by others. In the heaven and earth bag of Danyang, there are dozens of miraculous fruits, which make Lin ruofeng ecstatic. This is a very precious treasure. Taking all these miraculous fruits, Lin ruofeng initially estimates that his power of divine consciousness will at least soar


    30%!


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng took out all the miraculous fruits and took them one by one. After taking all the miraculous fruits, his power of divine consciousness increased significantly.


    And the increase of the power of divine consciousness will also lead to the growth of strength.


    Moreover, this kind of growth is the basic growth.


    In the heaven and earth bag of Danyang, what is useful to Lin ruofeng at present is not only the miraculous fruit, but also some magical powers.Finally, Lin ruofeng chose two of the more powerful powers.


    Now, because of the limitation of his identity, he can use very few magic powers. He urgently needs some other magic powers.


    At this time, Danyang came to say that he was a living Lei Feng, but it was not too much.


    These two powers are dark palm and dark roar.


    Dark palm, which has been used by Danyang before, is very powerful. Dark roar is a kind of sonic attack.


    The attack of sonic wave also directly impacts the sea of divine knowledge, which can be regarded as the attack means of divine knowledge.


    However, when it is used, it will emit acoustic vibration, which is much worse than the direct divine sense attack power in terms of concealment.


    For Lin ruofeng, what he lacks most is magic power, so there is nothing to be picky about.


    Just use it.


    After learning the two magical powers, Lin ruofeng thought about it. He had better break through his cultivation to the later stage of nourishing the spirit.


    When he was in the underground city, he had already touched the bottleneck of the middle stage of nourishing the spirit. However, the environment was special at that time, and he had never broken through. Now when he comes here, he is ready to break through and enter the later stage of nourishing the spirit.


    Only by breaking through into the later period of nourishing the spirit, can his cultivation continue to improve.


    Now, his identity is hard to expose, so he doesn''t need to keep this big move.


    At the back of the training base, all kinds of ancient trees towered from the sky to the earth, and the peaks inserted into the sky like sharp knives.


    This is the place to rob. Generally, people who are about to break through their cultivation will choose to rob here.


    Lin ruofeng was not surprised.


    This time, he''s going to really get through.


    He won''t control thunder robbery any more. In that case, it''s easy to expose his identity. After all, Lin ruofeng is the only one who can control thunder robbery in the whole universe. That''s the sign.

 Chapter 2568

    Sitting on a big Bluestone, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath. Then, a great breath suddenly burst out from his body.


    "Boom!"


    With the outbreak of this breath, the sky and the earth were touched. Before a moment, a terrible thunder sea appeared over the training base.


    This thunder sea is so vast that it covers not only the back mountain of the training base, but also the whole training base.


    There''s a robbery! So powerful!


    Many people wake up from the cultivation state, walk out of the cultivation place and look up at the sky!


    This scale of natural disaster, at least, is also the top God King? Even, it may be a robbery by Da Neng!


    However, several persons in charge of this base are very dignified.


    "It''s certain that the man who carried out the robbery is Mobei mountain!"


    A high-level appeared, quite shocked.


    "A little guy in the realm of nourishing spirit is so strong?"


    Other senior managers were also quite shocked.


    "I feel a little strange."


    One said, "if Mobei mountain is so strong, it should have been famous in the universe. This little guy reminds me of a person."


    "Who?"


    "The pervert on earth! Besides him, I can''t think of anyone else who is so terrible. "


    "Is it really him?"


    "No way." A senior official who didn''t speak much said in a deep voice, "when Mobei mountain just came here, I had doubts. I have contacted people who are still lurking on the earth. They said that Lin ruofeng is now in Xiaolin village. The breath is right, thousand


    it''s true."


    At this time, the statue of the second God in Xiaolin village has been humanized, which is not much different from Lin ruofeng''s ontology on earth.


    Not to mention the people lurking on the earth in the dark killer temple, even his parents and his confidants can''t see the problem.


    In fact, it can be said that Lin ruofeng on earth is Lin ruofeng, and now Lin ruofeng who has been robbed is also Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that he had two bodies by chance.


    "It seems that the boy of Mobei mountain has hidden his strength in the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Now, he is forced to burst out." "Well, you don''t have to think about it. Now, he is a member of our dark killer temple. Even if he has any secret, we will have a way to make him our person.


    "


    "Don''t talk about it any more. Let''s take a look at this little guy''s disaster. How terrible it is!"


    "This little guy is fully capable of performing some difficult tasks. When the robbery is over, he will be assigned to perform some tasks. As for which tasks, you know."


    In the eyes of all, Lin ruofeng''s disaster began.


    "Come on!"


    Lin ruofeng stood up, looked up at the sky and roared.


    As if provoked, there was a terrible thunder in the sky. Then, four extremely terrible thunders fell from the sky and fell on the place where Lin ruofeng was standing.


    The sky was darkened by thunder clouds. At this moment, it was as bright as day.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the top of the mountain where Lin ruofeng stood was directly blasted open under the bombardment of the thunder. Huge stones shot around.


    "Click, click!"


    Countless towering trees at this moment, suffered, by the random shot of the stone impact, have broken.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s figure was directly engulfed by the thunder.


    There used to be a mountain, but now it has disappeared, leaving only a dazzling white light.


    Soon, the white light disappeared, and Lin ruofeng''s figure appeared in front of everyone without damage.


    "I''ll go. Is this pervert too tough? This scale of natural calamity can''t have any impact on him. "


    "This pervert! However, for us, the scale of the robbery is too terrible, but for him, the first wave must be OK, that is, I don''t know if he can succeed in the robbery! "


    "The scale of the robbery is a little terrible. I have to doubt whether it will affect us? Will we go through the robbery passively? "


    "Go, stay away, lest there will be a real tragedy later!"


    The first wave of natural disasters made many people watching in the back mountain tremble. They were afraid of being forced to cross the disaster and began to leave the back mountain.


    And in the back mountain, there are also some people who are practicing and leaving the back mountain for the first time.


    It can be said that now the back mountain has become a forbidden area, and no one dares to set foot in it easily.


    Soon, the second wave of disaster came.


    Then there is the third wave, the fourth waveThe power of natural calamity is stronger than one wave, which is too shocking.


    Moreover, from the beginning of the fifth wave, there was a bloody thunder. When the seventh wave, there was a two-color thunder.


    This scene shocked a group of high-level people who are paying attention to it.


    Don''t mention two-color thunder, even if it''s bloody thunder, it''s not so common.


    The more colors of natural calamity, the more terrible it is.


    At this time, even Lin ruofeng had a terrible injury.


    "It''s just the seventh wave. There''s a double color thunder. I don''t know if he can make it."


    In the high level of the dark killer temple, someone made a worried voice.


    If such a good seedling falls in the disaster, it will be a great loss.


    When the seventh wave of Tianjie disappeared, Lin ruofeng was in rags, and some parts of his body were obviously blackened. Even from time to time, there was thunder beating on his body.


    Soon, the eighth wave of disaster came.


    This time, the arrival is still two-color thunder, however, a landing four.


    Four terrible two-color thunder came from the sky, blood and silver entangled together, just like a strand of hemp rope.


    The four two-color thunderbolts had not completely fallen. The terrible pressure made a big mountain below explode directly, and the dense forest was ignited, and the flames were burning fiercely.


    "Come on!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, which really activated the word "Lin"!


    The power of the two-color thunder is too terrible, causing terrible damage to his body. In order not to leave sequelae, he can''t be careless any more.


    And activate "Lin" word secret, can let his defense force, enhance a level, must be enough to resist this blow.


    "Boom!" Four two-color thunderbolts bombarded Lin ruofeng''s body like a fly. They beat him down from the air and hit the ground below, making a deep hole in the hard ground.

 Chapter 2570

    Today, it''s an eye opener for people in the dark killer temple.


    They not only saw the three color disaster, but also saw a person in the thunder sea, which is incredible.


    You know, this is Lin ruofeng''s robbery. Lei Hai, if other people show up, they will interfere in Lin ruofeng''s robbery, and they will follow him passively.


    As a result, this figure came out of the thunder sea.


    Nothing happened.


    What is sacred?


    Can we say that he is already a strong emperor who has gone beyond the rules?


    At present, the most powerful realm of cultivation is emperor realm.


    However, the last time there was a strong emperor, it was an endless time.


    Those who are strong in the imperial realm are not limited by the rules of the road. In other words, they themselves represent a kind of road rules.


    In today''s universe, there are still some quasi imperialists, but they have never heard of who is close to the real imperialist realm.


    "Why? No, as like as two peas, this figure is exactly the same as Mt.


    "Yes, even the breath is very close!"


    "My God, what happened? How could there be two Mobei mountains, and one of them came from thunder clouds? "


    When the figure appeared from the thunder sea, more and more close, people found the anomaly.


    However, this kind of abnormality can not be explained at all.


    looks as like as two peas, what does he do?


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng found something different, especially when he opened his perspective eyes, what he saw was no longer a person, but a group of lightning.


    This is a disaster.


    The human form is a disaster!


    At this time, in the dark killer temple, there was also a high-level who was extremely sensitive to the breath. Although it was Lin ruofeng''s breath on the surface, in fact, it was full of the power of violent lightning.


    "This is It''s a disaster. "


    Shocked, the high-level official muttered to himself, "this is the tenth wave of natural calamity. It''s human like."


    After the news spread, everyone was petrified. They thought it was inconceivable. They could accept it, but it was beyond imagination.


    No matter whether others can accept it or not, Lin ruofeng has accepted this strange thing.


    In fact, he had to accept, because the human lightning had killed him.


    "Grass! What kind of thing is it to beat yourself? "


    Lin ruofeng scolded angrily, but he had to rush up to fight against the human form and the natural disaster.


    "Boom boom!"


    The battle between the two can be described as a world shaking battle, weeping ghosts and gods. The energy fluctuation generated by each collision diffuses around, causing the mountain tops in the distance to explode.


    In the face of "himself", Lin ruofeng naturally did not dare to have the slightest carelessness and tried his best to attack.


    However, the more he fought, the more surprised and angry Lin ruofeng was, because he found that this man-made robbery possessed all his powers. Even when he activated the word "dou", this man-made robbery even activated the word "dou".


    It''s going to kill me.


    Above the sky, two identical figures are fighting, incomparably fierce, giving people the feeling that they are not like two creatures in the realm of nourishing gods, but like two gods fighting.


    At this time, people were shocked to find that before Lin ruofeng killed Danyang, it seemed that he still had something to keep, but now, it is his strongest state.


    as like as two peas, but Lin is still in the strongest position, he can not defeat the same fate as he does.


    It hurts.


    "It''s a disgraceful robbery."


    "yes, as like as two peas in the same way, the magic is the same as the robber. The robbery is a robbery. It is impossible to rob the man."


    "Is it true that heaven is jealous of talents?"


    In the temple of the dark killer, a group of people talked about it.


    In the temple of dark killers, these killers don''t have much emotion. If they really have emotion, they can''t be excellent killers.


    Today, however, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s robbery, they hope that Lin ruofeng can survive.


    Lin ruofeng is their most direct enemy, especially those who are in the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    Because if Lin ruofeng survives, he will be a strong opponent in the competition of seed level killing God that will soon begin.


    However, they still don''t want Lin ruofeng to fall under the sky.


    If even Lin ruofeng, a genius, would fall into the sky, it would directly affect their cultivation heart. As a cultivator, who doesn''t want to become stronger?


    And if the end of becoming stronger is falling in the sky, isn''t it too hurtful?The fighting continues.


    From no activation of the word "dou" to activation of the word "dou", and then to the disappearance of the word "dou", because they are completely synchronized, so they have been in a situation of equal strength.


    However, if it goes on like this, it must be Lin ruofeng who is defeated.


    Because Lin ruofeng was injured in the previous battle.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng, after all, is a human being. The vitality in his body will be exhausted in the constant fighting, but the human form and natural disaster will not be exhausted, and the strength in his body will not be exhausted.


    Obviously, this kind of natural disaster, for anyone, is the ultimate.


    Moreover, there is no possibility to overcome the natural disaster.


    Now people are concerned about how long Lin ruofeng can last.


    There are only two possibilities to survive the calamity. One possibility is to survive the calamity smoothly and the strength will soar.


    Another possibility is to fall under the sky.


    Now the first road has been blocked, only the second one.


    In the history of evolution, there has never been a person who can survive a failed robbery.


    Lin ruofeng naturally understood that while fighting, he was thinking. What should he do in the face of this situation?


    In fact, there is no way.


    Today''s human form and natural disaster has the same strength as he has at present, and he also has all his powers. As long as his second Yuanshen can come here, and the second Yuanshen takes charge, he will surely be able to defeat the human form and natural disaster with his strength soaring.


    However, this road does not work.


    Because the psychic sail is on him now. Without the psychic sail, the second primordial God can''t enter the starry sky.


    Moreover, even if you enter the starry sky, you can''t find it here. Is it difficult for him to ask the top of the dark killer temple, where is the universe?


    Even if you have a psychic sail, you know where it is. It will take time to cross the void. Before the second yuan God comes here, it is estimated that he has been killed.


    Another dead end.


    Huh? At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were bright again. He seemed to think of another way to crack it.

 Chapter 2571

    Lin ruofeng found that the supernatural powers and secret methods used by human form and natural disaster were all owned by him now.


    It must have been predestined when the human form and heaven appeared.


    And if he has a new magic power now, then he will not have it?


    In this case, it is theoretically possible for him to overcome the natural disaster of human form.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are more and more bright. It must be so.


    As long as it is a natural disaster, there must be a trace of vitality, and as long as he can grasp this moment of vitality, he can create a miracle.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s heart gradually calmed down and began to run the star formula. He quickly recovered his vitality while feeling the pulse of the rules of heaven and earth.


    When a living creature breaks through his cultivation, he can feel the rules of heaven and earth most. In fact, heaven and earth are the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, ordinary creatures need to fight against natural disasters wholeheartedly, even with the help of foreign objects, but they don''t have the heart to feel the rules of heaven and earth.


    In fact, it is the clearest time to feel the change of the rules of heaven and earth.


    The formula practiced by Lin ruofeng is called Xingchen formula, and it is easy to feel the change of the rules of heaven and earth.


    While fighting, Lin ruofeng realized that gradually he fell into a state of selflessness.


    Now he has entered the realm of enlightenment.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin ruofeng''s state at this time is very special. Although he is still Lin ruofeng, there is a special charm between his actions, which seems to be so natural and calm.


    On the other hand, there is no such calm, this kind of nature, gradually, the human form of natural disaster, began to fall slowly.


    And the balance of victory began to pour towards Lin ruofeng.


    "He''s in the realm of enlightenment."


    The high-rise of the dark killer temple has appeared in the sky. Looking at Lin ruofeng''s direction, I feel very sad.


    It is extremely rare to see the whole ancient history of cultivation who can fall into the realm of enlightenment when crossing the robbery.


    "Yes, maybe only in this way can we defeat ourselves."


    Another high-level sighed, "the natural disaster of human form is the same as the original self. How can we defeat ourselves? Only when a new self is bred and the new self overcomes the old one, there is no other way


    "If you want to seize the life in the disaster, why? I can say that ten thousand people are in this kind of disaster, and there are absolutely no more than three people who can survive. "


    "Yes, it''s incredible. If this son can survive this kind of disaster, then his future is limitless."


    "Is the temple of the dark killers going to rise further?" "The greater the expectations, the greater the disappointments. It''s too early to say that. Although the human form and the heaven fell below, this kind of backwardness is not enough to make him overcome the human form and the heaven. Unless, in the process of enlightenment, he can realize the extremely terrible supernatural powers


    and secret methods, otherwise, he may still fail in the end."


    A group of high-level people gathered together, either happy or worried.


    For many years, there has never been anyone who has made such a difference between them.


    At this time, for Lin ruofeng, he fell into a wonderful situation, in his eyes, there is no longer a human form of natural disaster.


    He saw that he was on a vast battlefield, on the earth, with the flag flying, the mountains and the sky full of blood.


    Flag, constantly falling, horses wailing, countless soldiers died, a war ended. Soon, the former battlefield has turned into a bloody land. Recently, it has turned into a Gobi desert with yellow sand all over the sky. The picture turns again. The former desert has turned into a grassland with vast grassland and cattle and sheep in the wind. Finally, the vast grassland has become a battlefield again.


    Again and again.


    Finally, this life planet, in this cycle, the loss of vitality, into a dead planet.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. In this cycle, it seems that there is a big hand dominating all this. No one can get out of the rules.


    It''s a force.


    One is the power of time.


    Even if the times change, the sea changes, and human civilization changes, the power of time will always exist.


    "The power of time..."


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, stretched out his hand and felt the existence of the power of time in the world. In the dark, he seemed to touch something.


    "This is The power of time


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly woke up, eyes, incomparably bright, he captured the law of time.


    At this time, his divine consciousness has returned to the real world, looking at the human form and the natural disaster in front of him, a faint smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Body shock, a strange energy burst out, diffuse in this piece of heaven and earth.With the spread of this energy, the human form in front of heaven, cultivation was deprived of a realm.


    Back in time!


    This is Lin ruofeng''s name for his new insight.


    Under the power of time, we can forcibly deprive the enemy of his cultivation. As long as anyone is within the six samsara, he can''t avoid the influence of time reversal.


    "No!"


    At this time, the face of a high-level of the dark killer Temple changed greatly, and he found that his cultivation was regressing.


    Soon he understood what was going on.


    "Everyone, get out of here and enter the emergency star warship. Quick, in 30 seconds, the emergency star warship will leave the planet."


    A roar, resounding throughout the training base.


    At this time, no one paid attention to Lin ruofeng''s rescue, because everyone felt that his cultivation was retrogressive.


    "Ah? How could that be? What happened? "


    "Oh, my God, my cultivation retrogressed. It''s in the later period of cultivating the spirit. God damn it. I just broke through yesterday and entered the peak of cultivating the spirit."


    "God, are you kidding? Lao Tzu has entered the realm of God King in his life. His cultivation has not been stable. Now he has returned to the realm of cultivating God. I don''t accept it! "


    They didn''t know what was going on.


    Anyway, I can''t stay here any longer. After 30 seconds, the engine room door of the emergency escape star warship suddenly fell. Then, the emergency escape star warship soared to the sky, left the planet and came to outer space


    .


    As for those who have not entered the emergency star warship, they can not care so much.


    In this process, the cultivation of all people is still being weakened. Until the emergency escape star warship completely left, came to outer space, everyone''s cultivation, this stop falling.

 Chapter 2569

    "Crackle!"


    the place where Lin ruofeng''s body fell was immediately submerged by the two-color thunder.


    There was a jungle there, but in an instant, the whole jungle, under the impact of the two-color thunder, directly turned into a ball of ash and disappeared without a trace.


    The power of the two-color thunder is too great, not to mention the trees in the forest. It is estimated that the ordinary spirits will be burned to ashes there.


    "Grass In the deep pit, Lin ruofeng scolded secretly. This time, the terrible impact of the two-color thunder shot him directly from the sky. Moreover, the terrible force of the thunder broke his forced defense and impacted into his body.


    Fortunately, he had prepared in advance and activated the word "Lin" to raise the physical strength to a higher level. In this way, there was no fatal injury.


    The eighth wave of natural calamity was finally intercepted.


    Now, there are still some lightning forces swimming in his body, constantly impacting his body, and under the impact of this kind of lightning, his body strength is also slightly strengthened.


    If a wave of natural calamities is still like this, let alone ten waves of natural calamities, as long as all the ten waves of natural calamities are over, then his physical strength can be enhanced by at least 20%.


    This is the advantage of robbery.


    For the cultivators, it is not only a test, but also an opportunity. "It''s just the eighth wave. There are four terrible two-color thunderbolts. I don''t know what the next two waves are like. They won''t be eight two-color thunderbolts and sixteen two-color thunderbolts, will they? If it is,


    it''s a killer. "


    "Sure enough, the more abnormal people are, the more abnormal natural disasters will be." "Nature, the way of cultivation is to go against the heaven and break through the cultivation. Heaven will not let it go easily! However, in the sense of extinction, there is a glimmer of vitality. As long as we grasp it, it is tantamount to leaping to the top


    After the end of the eighth wave, the ninth wave did not appear immediately, but there was a short period of stagnation.


    And this stagnation period is very important for Lin ruofeng. He can take the opportunity to digest the power of thunder and lightning in his body.


    Obviously, the natural disaster is not over yet. No matter who it is, the natural disaster is ten waves, but it suddenly stops. What do you mean?


    This scene also surprised a group of onlookers.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Will the robbery stop? "


    "How can it be? Didn''t you see that terrible cloud in the sky? If the robbery is over, the clouds should be dispersed. "


    "I guess the disaster is brewing? Brewing a more terrible disaster! "


    "Ouch, you crow mouth, you see, there''s something moving in the sky."


    In the sky, the sea of clouds suddenly rolled up. Then, a huge lightning suddenly fell from the sky and fell on Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ll go. This is Three color lightning


    A scream, resounding throughout the training base.


    What do people see? People saw three colors of lightning.


    Tricolor lightning, which has never appeared in historical records!


    Blood, white, blue, three colors entangled together, forming a thick lightning, falling from the sky, bombarding Lin ruofeng''s body, once again shooting Lin ruofeng into the pit.


    "Grass


    Lin ruofeng uttered a scream, and then all the sounds had been covered up by the roar of natural disaster.


    Until the roar of the disaster completely disappeared, there was still no sound from the pit.


    "Can''t it be thunder that killed you?"


    There was a whisper.


    Obviously, everyone is concerned about Lin ruofeng''s robbery. They also want to know whether Lin ruofeng can survive this terrible robbery.


    However, no one dares to see whether Lin ruofeng is dead or not.


    Because the natural calamity is not over yet, if you rashly pass it, you will be forced to cross the calamity if you enter the scope of Lin ruofeng''s natural calamity.


    After a long time, a cough came. Then, Lin ruofeng climbed out of the pit in great distress.


    At this time, his whole body was scorched black, like coke. God knows, what had happened to him?


    For Lin ruofeng, the disaster just now made him feel like walking through the gate of death.


    If he hadn''t activated the word "dou" at the critical moment, he would have been killed by heaven.


    How could it be so outrageous?


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised. If he didn''t have the word "dou", he would have belched!


    I don''t think so. Is this a disaster corresponding to his strongest state?


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved.


    He is not in the strongest state now. After all, the second God is still on the earth. If Tianjie is in the strongest state, it''s easy to understand.Shit, nine times out of ten.


    Lin ruofeng''s face turned green. His natural calamity was originally terrible. However, if the current natural calamity corresponds to the normal state, it is equal to exceeding his current limit. No wonder it is so terrible.


    At this time, what makes him even more flustered is that the tenth wave of natural disasters has not yet come.


    Can he make it?


    If he can''t hold on, then he can only control the robbery. In this way, his identity will be completely broken out.


    The sky calmed down again.


    Referring to the calm before the ninth wave of Tianjie came, Lin ruofeng was in a panic.


    However, in the panic at the same time, he is also operating the "person" word secret, to repair the body injury.


    Lin ruofeng''s ninth wave of natural calamity, although there is only one, is an unprecedented three color natural calamity. I don''t know what will happen to the last wave of natural calamity!


    At least, it''s not weaker than the ninth wave, is it?


    It''s likely to be two and three color disasters!


    Once the three color sky falls, it will be like the end of the world. If the two three color sky falls, there is no way to survive. At this time, people finally understood why in the history of cultivation, there were so many people with amazing talents who had set off a wave of astonishment. However, there were so few people who could reach the realm of great power or quasi emperor. It turned out that God did not allow such a force.


    In the expectation of all the people, Leihai, which has been quiet for a long time, suddenly boils up. Then, a figure steps out of the Leihai.


    At this moment, including in this base, all the high-level of the dark killer Temple suddenly opened their eyes and watched the scene inconceivably.


    How could someone show up in the sea of thunder? Who is this? Can you travel freely in the sea of plundering thunder? This is not even recorded in the legend.

 Chapter 2572

    "What''s the situation?"


    In the emergency escape star battleship, except for a few high-level, all of them are muddled and don''t understand what happened in the end!


    The whole emergency star warship was in a panic.


    After all, cultivation is hard to come by, especially when it comes to robbery. As a result, cultivation has been weakened inexplicably, and no one can accept such a change.


    "Everyone, be quiet and calm down!"


    A low voice, resounding throughout the emergency star warship.


    The top of the dark killer Temple appears. At this time, someone must stand up to maintain order, otherwise, panic will continue to spread. "Because of this unexpected event, everyone''s cultivation has regressed to a certain extent. Next, we will make statistics. After the statistics, we will increase the distribution of cultivation resources. This matter is up to now, and we will not discuss it again in the future. Anyone who talks about it more will be killed."


    Several high-level members of the dark killer temple also have a headache.


    Because they also know that Lin ruofeng didn''t mean it.


    Obviously, he understood a supernatural power related to the field of time. When he first understood the supernatural power, it resonated with the rules between heaven and earth, and could not be effectively controlled, resulting in the power of the supernatural power diffused, which caused the accidental injury.


    If the people were silent, they would be directly silenced.


    Here, high-level words, that is the imperial edict, disobey those who cut!


    The emergency star warship is still hanging in the outer space of the planet, and did not rashly enter the surface of the planet, but there is a high-level, really left from the emergency star warship and entered the planet.


    After stepping on the planet, I found that the power of cultivation did not weaken any more. I was relieved.


    At this time, the sky, the sky has disappeared, the sky blue, as washed in general.


    Standing there, the high-level man was in a trance. Everything before him was unreal like a dream.


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing his inner shock, he began to contact the high-level personnel on the star battleship to tell them that they could come back.


    At the back of the training base, Lin ruofeng was still thinking about what had just happened.


    It can be said that this time, it was a blessing in disguise. It not only made the cultivation to a higher level, but also realized a very powerful magical power. The magic power and secret method related to the power of time can''t be bad, and the time reversal he understood is abnormal, which can strongly reduce the enemy''s strength. Now, with the time reversal and his own strength, it''s basically difficult for anyone to cause a fatal threat to him.


    "Mobei mountain, congratulations on your understanding of such a powerful magic power."


    First came to the earth''s high-level mountain, see Lin ruofeng, said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "fluke, fluke!"


    In this world, there is no impermeable wall. Soon, the news came that everyone''s accomplishments had been cut because Lin ruofeng understood a very abnormal magic power, involving the field of time.


    After the news spread, the whole dark Assassin Temple exploded, and everyone was extremely angry. Even if you break through your cultivation, we innocent people will suffer as a result.


    For a moment, Lin ruofeng became the target of public criticism.


    However, even if Lin ruofeng becomes the target of public criticism, no one dares to challenge Lin ruofeng.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s strength is obvious to all. His original strength is enough to kill the top five masters in the spirit cultivation realm of Danyang. Now after the breakthrough of cultivation, he will be more powerful.


    In addition, in this robbery, he realized the power of time, which is even more powerful. Who dares to die below the realm of nourishing the spirit?


    As for the God kings and powerful people who are above the realm of cultivating the spirit, according to the rules of the dark killer temple, they can''t take the initiative to challenge those whose accomplishments are lower than them.


    In this way, even if countless people want to beat Lin ruofeng hard, they can''t achieve this goal. Lin ruofeng knows the situation he is facing, but he doesn''t care at all, because the purpose of his coming to the dark killer temple is not to be a killer, but to find out the headquarters of the dark killer temple and one day uproot the cosmic poison of the dark killer temple.


    Moreover, in the temple of the dark killer, there can be no friends, only interests.


    However, the next day, the top of the dark killer Temple found Lin ruofeng and wanted to arrange a task for him.


    "What mission?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I want you to kill three people."


    LAN Mu opens his mouth and looks at Lin ruofeng lightly. He says in a deep voice.


    "What kind of three? I don''t need to deal with my identity, cultivation and position, do I? "Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Of course."


    LAN Mu light said, "kill magic Xiaoqiang, magic Daqiang, magic Fengdao three people."


    When LAN Mu said this, he looked closely at Lin ruofeng, because these three people were all from the meat winged dragon clan.


    The reason for this is to test Lin ruofeng.


    They have reported Lin ruofeng''s affairs to the headquarters, and the headquarters'' opinion is that if they confirm that they have no different intentions, they can be trained as core disciples.


    And now, it''s a test for him.


    Let him kill the "compatriots" and the people of the flesh winged dragon clan, so as to test whether he really wants to join the dark killer temple.


    Magic Xiaoqiang, magic Daqiang and magic Fengdao are all well-known people among the young generation of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Among them, magic Fengdao is the brother of magic mountain.


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and even his expression didn''t change, as if these three people had nothing to do with him.


    Lin ruofeng''s indifference makes LAN Mu very surprised. This guy is so cruel.


    "Good! In that case, you go back and get ready. Come to me in five minutes, and I''ll take you to the task. "


    LAN Mu said in a deep voice.


    "There''s no need. It''s just to kill a few people. There''s nothing to prepare for."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "always ready."


    "Well Well, come with me


    LAN Mu took Lin ruofeng and took him to a spacecraft. He took out a pill from his body and threw it to Lin ruofeng, saying, "eat it."


    "What is this?"


    Lin ruofeng took the pill, frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pill that can make you lose consciousness in a short time, but you can rest assured that it won''t affect you in any way."


    Lanmu opens his mouth. As long as people leave this training base, they all need to take this pill. Only in this way can we ensure that the position of this training base will not be known with different hearts.

 Chapter 2573

    Lin ruofeng was silent. He had to say that the dark killer temple was really careful.


    But soon, he was relieved. If the dark killer temple had not been so careful, it would have been destroyed.


    But even so careful, there will still be some training bases that will be exposed and known by people in the universe.


    In fact, some of the training bases in the temple of the dark killer have the precedent that the whole base has been destroyed.


    Not long ago, the fire spirit clan once destroyed a training base in the dark killer temple, otherwise, it would not lead to a war between the emperor to be ancestors of the dark killer temple and the fire spirit clan.


    "Can I not eat it?"


    After a moment''s silence, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "it''s the third part of the medicine. I don''t believe it. It will have no influence on people."


    "Well I''ll ask for instructions. "


    Lanmu opens his mouth.


    He was just an ordinary high-level person. He was instructed to meet all Lin ruofeng''s requirements as much as possible within the rules.


    Soon, Lanmu was instructed by the high level that Lin ruofeng could not take this pill. However, he needed to be locked in a dark room completely isolated from the power of divine consciousness.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry that Lin ruofeng can detect the route of the spacecraft.


    Lin ruofeng naturally has no opinions on this.


    Soon, he will be locked in the secret room. When the door of the secret room is closed, it becomes a completely dark world.


    Even when his divine consciousness was released, he was completely isolated by the chamber of secrets.


    There is an array that can limit the power of divine consciousness to this chamber.


    If Lin ruofeng wants to crack a small array, it''s natural. However, he doesn''t do that. Once he breaks the array, he will surely scare the snake.


    There''s no need for that.


    Do you really think this will make me unable to know the way forward?


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then activated his perspective eyes.


    With perspective, what does this chamber count?


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng is paying attention to the path of the aircraft. After a period of time, Lin ruofeng laughs. He finds that the aircraft is in this region. After several laps, he leaves this region.


    It seems that the dark Assassin temple has done enough homework to prevent its location from being found.


    Finally, the aircraft landed on magic star 2.


    It''s not the first time for Lin ruofeng to come here on magic star 2. The last time he came here, he killed magic north and passed the test of the dark killer temple. Then he was able to enter the dark killer temple.


    Magic star 2, a resource planet owned by the flesh winged dragon clan, has many mines on this planet.


    At present, mordaqiang and morxiaoqiang are in charge of supervision in one of the mines.


    Prepare to kill between these two people again, flesh wing evil dragon clan, had already done the investigation.


    In fact, it is not someone who wants to buy the lives of these two people. This mission is just to test Lin ruofeng''s "Magic Mountain".


    "Now, you have learned the hiding skill of our dark killer temple, so it''s not a big problem to enter the mine and kill demon Daqiang and demon Xiaoqiang?"


    Ramu said.


    Magic and magic a peak, a late spirit, with the strength of Lin ruofeng, under the attack, it can be said that there is no difficulty.


    "It''s easy! There''s no challenge! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    "Well!" Lanmu nodded and said, "however, you should pay attention to that in the mine, there are some masters of God King level guarding. After you kill two people, you need to escape from the master of God King level, and I am waiting for you here. If you can escape to this


    , then I will kill the king who pursues you. If you can''t escape here, I''m sorry, your task is equal to Failure, and the price of failure is to pay your life. "


    In the temple of the dark killer, the more important people are, the more abundant cultivation resources they give. Correspondingly, the more abnormal tasks they give.


    It can be said that the dark killer Temple cultivates real masters, not greenhouse flowers.


    "I see. I''m going!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then, the figure slowly disappeared, into the void.


    For him, it''s a big chance to get the dark killer temple into the void.


    It''s not far from the mine, just a few kilometers. For Lin ruofeng, this distance is nothing at all.


    Soon, he was outside the mine.


    The entrance of the mine is heavily guarded, not only guarded, but also constantly patrolled.


    In the past, the defense force has never been so severe.However, since Mobei, the person in charge of another mine, was killed by his own son "Mobei mountain" some time ago, mines at various locations on the planet have been strengthened a lot to avoid the same kind of things happening again.


    However, even if the security is strict, it is nothing to Lin ruofeng.


    Even if he can''t escape into the void, there are a hundred ways to ignore the defensive power here, not to mention that he now has the ability to escape into the void.


    After escaping into the void, Lin ruofeng slowly moved towards the gate of the mine. At the same time, his eyes inadvertently glanced back to the side.


    In that direction, about 100 meters away from him, Ramu is quietly following.


    Before, Ramu said that he would wait for him at the place where they landed, but now he has followed.


    Is he protecting himself or supervising himself?


    Judging from the urination of those people in the dark killer temple, nine times out of ten, they should supervise themselves, right?


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, he calmly avoided the end of the mine gate and entered the mine.


    After entering the mine, he slowed down, because he felt that there were two extremely majestic breath dormant in the mine, obviously, at least belonging to the God King level.


    At this level, with his current strength and full firepower, he is ready for the first World War.


    However, he is not prepared to fight with the two gods. In that case, his strength will be completely exposed.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to get rid of it. Now Ramu came with him. That''s easy. Just let them bite the dog.


    Soon, in a luxurious room in the mine, Lin ruofeng found the shadow of devil and devil. At this time, two people are holding a coquettish woman, rolling on the big bed.

 Chapter 2574

    The flesh winged dragon, with a licentious nature, is famous in the universe.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitched. In broad daylight, you didn''t supervise the workers'' work, but you enjoyed yourself here. It really betrayed the cultivation of race.


    However, it''s so good that no matter what kind of creatures are, their vigilance is very low when they do such things.


    Lin ruofeng quietly entered the room, a few meters away from the two, and his breath was hidden.


    He was watching a living picture of the spring palace.


    Of course, it''s not that he''s abnormal, it''s that he''s looking for the best way out.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity to activate Lingshen sting decisively.


    In such a short distance, the spirit sting suddenly pierced into the sea of consciousness of demon Daqiang. Demon Daqiang didn''t have the slightest precaution. Under the impact of the spirit sting, the two yuan gods exploded directly.


    Magic big strong stuffy hum a, directly lie on the woman''s body.


    "Ouch What''s the matter with you? Now you play dead for me? "


    The woman under the magic big strong body, the body constantly twist, make a voice of dissatisfaction.


    How can she know that demon is dead.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, magic Xiaoqiang said with a smile, "it seems that he is not in the state today? Even if it''s embarrassing, there''s no need to pretend to be dead, right? "


    However, his voice did not change suddenly.


    Because he felt that a fierce killing opportunity suddenly came.


    He wants to resist, but the gap between the strength, he is doomed to the outcome.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng claps his hand on the head of magic Xiaoqiang.


    Demon Xiaoqiang screamed, and his head exploded.


    Want to escape?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold. Naturally, he won''t let devil Xiaoqiang''s Yuanshen escape. His two Yuanshen are killed by lightning.


    "Ah


    It was only at this time that the two women found something unusual and made a terrible scream.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    Lin ruofeng''s figure appeared and grinned at the two women.


    He had just opened his perspective and found that these two women were not members of the flesh winged dragon clan. In this case, there was no need to take their lives.


    What''s more, he just needs two screams to attract the attention of the two kings sitting here.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that two vast breath came towards here at a high speed.


    Wind tight, pull!


    Lin ruofeng burst out of the door.


    "Mobei mountain, it''s you? You evil animal, you have done harm to your compatriots


    As soon as he rushes out of the room, Lin ruofeng hears his life''s rage. Then he sees a Chinese man in black. He stares at him and roars at him. Obviously, he recognizes his identity.


    "I Pooh!"


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing". He ran away and said aloud, "I''m no longer a member of the flesh winged dragon clan."


    At this time, another God King had already killed him.


    In the face of the two gods, Lin ruofeng decisively chose to escape.


    The direction of his escape was the place where Ramu was hiding.


    Lanmu''s face suddenly changed.


    As long as you get close to him, you will find his existence. In this way, he has to do something!


    This kid did it on purpose? He found himself?


    But soon, he gave up the idea. He didn''t believe Lin ruofeng could find him.


    It can only be said that this is just a coincidence, because his current position is the best way to escape.


    When Lin ruofeng rushed out of his side, he had to do it.


    "You go quickly, to the position between, waiting for me."


    Orchid wood to Lin ruofeng sound, then, suddenly shot.


    A cold cold awn suddenly broke out in the void, directly smashing the middle-aged people who rushed here first.


    At the same time, LAN Mu threw out a big net. The big net saw the strong wind and covered another person.


    After all this, LAN Mu left without going back.


    One of the two God kings was crushed by him, leaving only the yuan God, while the other was bound by his God treasure. If he wanted to, he could easily kill the two God kings.


    However, he did not.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    The purpose of this action is to let Lin ruofeng take action to kill the devil and the devil. Now the task has been completed.


    Moreover, he did not dare to have any delay. In case there was a dormant power here, it would be dangerous.


    Lin ruofeng and LAN Mu are very fast. They soon arrive at the landing place of the aircraft and rush into the aircraft. LAN Mu drives the aircraft and leaves quickly."Roar!"


    At this time, a very angry roar came from the mine.


    Then, I saw a dark and huge magic dragon claw breaking through the air and catching it towards the aircraft.


    "Whoosh!"


    The aircraft suddenly burst into flames, and the light flashed, directly breaking the void.


    And that dark as ink, extremely huge magic dragon claw grabbed an empty.


    "Ah! Damn it


    A very unwilling roar, resounding in the sky.


    Escape from the sky, aircraft wandering in the Dark Universe.


    "I didn''t expect that there was really great power."


    Ramu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Yes, it''s terrible! We''re almost there! "


    Lin ruofeng also has a lingering fear.


    He only sensed the two gods before, so he was so bold. Otherwise, he could make the two women dizzy and not let them make any noise.


    It seems that there is such a big gap between him and the view of power that he can''t perceive the existence of power at all.


    "Thank you this time. I thought you were really waiting for me on the spacecraft."


    Lin ruofeng looked at LAN mu with a smile and said, "if you hadn''t been following me secretly and helped me stop the two gods, this time, I would have fallen."


    In fact, if it had not been for Ramu, he would not have done so.


    "I''m just worried about your safety."


    Lanmu said, "you are the leader of the leader. You are the one who should be trained well. Moreover, this is your first time to perform the task."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin ruofeng smiles on his face, but he doesn''t think so in his heart.


    "Well, this is your first time to complete the task. According to the habits of living beings, you shouldn''t send a circle of friends and expose it on the social platform?"


    LAN Mu looked at Wang Tiezhu and said with a smile.


    "Well Don''t you want that? "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''m a low-key man. I just want to be a quiet and beautiful man."


    "Publish it!" LAN Mu said in a deep voice, "this is also the follow-up of the task. Although we people in the dark killer temple are used to keeping a low profile, sometimes it is necessary to keep a proper high profile, and this can also make our dark killer Temple more exposed to


    light."


    "I''m not talking to you. It''s a mission!"


    "All right!" Lin ruofeng smiles. It seems that Lan Mu''s request is unreasonable, but in fact, the intention is vicious.

 Chapter 2575

    Kill Mo Daqiang and Mo Xiaoqiang, and now let him use his personal account to publish his status. This is clearly a provocation to the flesh winged dragon clan.


    Just think, if someone goes into the temple of the dark killer, it''s wrong. As a result, the dark killer temple has arranged similar tasks, constantly killing people of this race, and making it known to the whole world. In the end, who else of this race would like to believe that the person who joined the dark killer Temple


    , did not betray his own race?


    In this way, it will slowly force those who were originally evil to become the dark killer temple.


    When Lin ruofeng killed Mobei mountain at the beginning, he got Mobei mountain''s cosmic communication device, so he used his cosmic communication device to publish news, saying that Mobei and Mobei were killed by him.


    After Lin ruofeng''s state was published, LAN Mu asked with a smile: "how about it? How do you feel about killing your compatriots? "


    "No feeling!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "in addition, I''m no longer a member of the meat winged magic dragon clan."


    "Yes, too!"


    Ramu nodded and said, "I''m the same as you. I''m also the one who was abandoned by the race. OK, let''s go to the next destination and kill mofeng. This time, your task will be completed normally." Mofeng Taoism is the half brother of Mobei mountain. Originally, it was not very prominent in the meat winged magic dragon clan. However, with the death of the young elites in the clan, today''s mofeng Taoism has been cultivated by the family, which means that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is called the overlord.


    Different from the big and small powers, the magic seal is currently on the main star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Therefore, it is very difficult to kill the magic seal.


    But now Lin ruofeng has the means of concealment. Otherwise, once he enters the main star of the flesh winged dragon clan, he will be exposed for the first time.


    The aircraft landed in a mountain forest on the flesh winged dragon.


    "This time, are you following me or waiting for me?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at LAN mu with a smile on his lips.


    "I will act with you."


    Ramu said in a deep voice, "now that you know I''m with you, you can be at ease."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, then, the figure slowly into the void.


    It''s hard to kill the devil and seal the way, because even if he''s invisible, he can''t enter the meat wing magic dragon ancestral city. There will be an array outside the meat wing magic dragon ancestral city.


    So, if you want to kill the devil and seal the way, you have to wait until he comes out of the ancestral city.


    A few hundred meters away, Lin ruofeng and LAN Mu are lurking there, their eyes tightly locked at the gate of the ancestral city of the meat winged dragon clan.


    Forbearance is a required course for people in the dark killer temple.


    For Lin ruofeng, it is not a problem at all. Before the recovery of the earth, as the leader of the hidden dragon clan, when leading the brothers of the hidden dragon group to perform tasks, in order to get the best attack opportunity, they often need to hibernate in one place for a long time, so the current waiting is nothing


    .


    In the past, they had to be limited by physical strength, energy and other factors. Now, as a practitioner, this restriction does not exist at all.


    Therefore, the dormancy lasted for a week.


    Finally, one morning a week later, under the leadership of two gods, the emperor left the ancestral city of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Maybe it is because of the death of demon Daqiang and demon Xiaoqiang that the flesh winged magic dragon people realize that next, "Mobei mountain" may attack mofeng Taoism. Therefore, even on the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon people, when mofeng Taoism leaves the ancestral City, there are still two gods following it.


    For Lin ruofeng, this undoubtedly increased the difficulty of killing the devil. Although there are two divine kings, he still has the ability to kill the evil Fengdao and even the two divine kings. But after all, this place is on the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. Once there is a battle, it is likely to attract the powerful generation of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. At that time, whether they can escape the pursuit of the powerful is a big problem.


    "The target appears with two gods. What are you going to do?"


    Ramu asked in a deep voice.


    "What else can we do except to kill?" Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "this time, you don''t want to work with me. You start the spacecraft to make it in an active state and float in outer space. Then you send me a position coordinate. After I kill the devil, I will find you at the first time and we will leave here as soon as possible."


    With his ability, under the attack, he can kill the devil and seal the way. Therefore, the main problem is how to leave here.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lanmu said, "it''s very difficult to kill the magic seal in the hands of two God kings. If I''m here, even if the mission fails, I can save you. If I''m not here, once your mission fails, you will die.""I''m sure!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded solemnly, "how can I let myself fail?"


    "If you fail, even if you are there, it''s useless. Once the task fails, the flesh winged magic dragon clan will take action. If they are able to do it, you will die with them."


    "So, this is the best way. Once the task is completed, we can run away as fast as possible. Once the task fails, I am the only one who will die."


    "Well, you have a point."


    LAN Mu patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "be careful. I wish you success. I''ll go."


    Under stealth, Ramu left quickly.


    Watching LAN Mu leave, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flicker. If LAN Mu is there, he still has some things. He can''t rest assured to start. Now that Lan Mu is gone, he has no scruples.


    At present, Lin ruofeng is invisible and follows the enchanted seal.


    Under the leadership of two God kings, mofeng came to a hotel.


    At this time, in this hotel, is holding a press conference.


    This is a cross planet company that produces spacecraft, and is going to open a branch plant on the ancestral star of the flesh winged dragon clan.


    To set up a branch here, we must get the consent of meat wing magic dragon. This company has got the permission of meat wing magic dragon.


    However, the news conference held by a cross planet company is not qualified for the older generation of flesh winged magic dragon to attend, so they simply sent magic seal to attend the news conference.


    This move of the flesh winged magic dragon clan also means to cultivate demons to seal the way.


    After all, the talent in the clan is withering now, and the magic is sealing the way. In the realm of nourishing the spirit, it is already at the top of the pyramid.


    In the hotel hall, on a high platform, the floor is covered with carpet made of burning bear skin, and there are still flames rising. However, this little flame is nothing to the practitioners. On the contrary, it can set off the warm atmosphere of the scene.

 Chapter 2576

    At this time, on the high platform, a middle-aged man with a big belly was standing there. He was the boss of the cross planet aircraft manufacturing company, and naturally wanted to attend this press conference.


    And in the middle-aged man''s side, magic seal road, a suit of decent standing there, man like dog.


    "This time, we have the honor to invite Mr. mofengdao to our press conference."


    The host, holding a microphone, said, "this time, in addition to president Dong and Mr. mofengdao, there are also Mr. Dongfanghong, the vice president of the company..."


    As the host''s voice fell, a middle-aged man in a suit stepped forward from the stairs under the high stage, shaking hands with Mr. Dong and Mr. mofeng respectively.


    "And the CEO of the company..."


    The host''s voice did not fall, a figure, then lowered his head, quickly walked up, came to the magic seal road.


    Magic seal road subconsciously stretched out his hand, want to shake hands with people.


    However, at this time, he was suddenly cold and his hair stood up.


    Subconsciously, he wants to attack someone.


    Still, it''s a bit late.


    Come hand, fist, majestic vitality burst out, bombarded in the magic seal road chest.


    The man who came forward suddenly was Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has activated the word "dou", "Lin" and "Xing", and is ready to leave as soon as he hits.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible roar, and it was unexpected that someone would dare to kill him on such an occasion.


    Without the slightest preparation, Lin ruofeng''s fists bombarded the devil Fengdao''s chest. The devil Fengdao let out a scream, and his body burst into pieces.


    At the moment of his body explosion, his Yuanshen screamed and wanted to escape. But Lin ruofeng had already prepared, swept his arms, and under the explosion of vitality, he directly bombarded the two Yuanshen, and the other two Yuanshen burst out at the first time.


    After all this, Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing" and rushed to the sky. Then he summoned a psychic sail to break the void.


    From Lin ruofeng''s hand to the killing of the devil, it almost happened in the blink of an eye. When everyone reacted to what was going on, Lin ruofeng had already run away.


    "Chasing!"


    the two gods of the flesh winged magic dragon clan looked at each other and broke the void at the same time. While pursuing, they sent messages to the clan.


    On the ancestral star of the meat winged magic dragon, the genius of killing the meat winged magic dragon is a slap in the face, which is related to the face of the whole meat winged magic dragon.


    When the void trembled, the psychic sail led Lin ruofeng to appear in the outer space of the planet. At the same time, Lin ruofeng quickly folded up his psychic demeanor, then stepped on the "Xing" word secret, and rushed to the distance to get the aircraft suspended there.


    "Line" word secret, known as the world''s fastest, soon, Lin ruofeng appeared near the aircraft.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng rushing in, LAN Mu quickly opens the cabin door of the aircraft. When Lin ruofeng rushes in, he closes the cabin door and leaves at a high speed.


    At this time, Ramu had found that there was a trace of aircraft chasing behind him.


    "Hey Compare speed with me? It''s too much for me


    With a cold hum, LAN Mu manipulated the aircraft and sped up.


    When it comes to the performance of aircrafts, these aircrafts of the dark killer temple are all customized, with excellent performance, breaking the void and so on.


    After breaking the void several times, he finally threw the pursuers behind him.


    The aircraft is wandering slowly in a strange star field.


    "How''s it going? Has the mission been completed? "


    Ramu has time to ask about the task.


    "That has to be done."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s dangerous. I almost missed it."


    Although it is said that, in fact, when killing the devil and sealing the way, he is as steady as a dog. It is no exaggeration to say that even if this kind of thing happens 10000 times, the devil will also die 10000 times.


    "That''s good!" Ramu nodded, his eyes flickered, and said, "you have lived up to the expectations of the organization. When you return to the training base, you can get a lot of training resources. What do you want? Now you can tell me that I will convey the information to the leaders responsible for


    developing cultivation resources. "


    "I I want some miracles that can enhance the power of divine consciousness. "


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Because the second God remains on the earth, his present power of divine consciousness is not outstanding. Therefore, it is very important to strengthen the power of divine consciousness at present.


    "Others, no need?"


    LAN Mu frowned and asked.


    Relatively speaking, generally speaking, this kind only needs one kind of resource, which is not well adjusted.


    In particular, it is rare to enhance the power of divine consciousness."For the time being, no."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''ve just broken through and entered the late period of nourishing the spirit. At present, the primary task is to stabilize my cultivation. If I want to be quick, I can''t achieve it. Therefore, it''s more useful for me to enhance the power of divine consciousness."


    What Lin ruofeng said seems sincere, but in fact, he has no need for the resources to enhance his cultivation.


    "Well, I''ll help you with your request. As for the allocation of resources, it''s not my business."


    Ramu said.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Well, we''re going back to the training base."


    Ramu said in a deep voice, "you still need to go to the small dark room."


    "No problem."


    Lin ruofeng readily agreed, he has perspective eyes in, small black room for him, equal to does not exist.


    On the way back, Lin ruofeng found that Ramu was still flying a plane around in some star regions, and the route was different from that when he came out of the training base.


    Obviously, the temple of the dark killer is not 100% trusted by him.


    After returning to the training base, it wasn''t long before someone sent the miraculous fruit.


    Moreover, more than ten pieces were sent at one time as a reward for this mission.


    Lin ruofeng was overjoyed.


    In the following period of time, Lin ruofeng went out to perform several tasks, and none of them failed.


    And after each mission, he would choose the divine fruit as the reward for the mission, so that his power of divine consciousness soared, and was about to catch up with the power of divine consciousness before the separation of the second yuan God.


    Now, he is looking forward to the return of the second God. What kind of state will his power of divine consciousness reach. Another month later, Lin ruofeng was suddenly summoned by the high level of the training base, and then there were four other masters in the realm of nourishing spirit.

 Chapter 2577

    In a broad hall, LAN Mu was standing there with his negative hand, and behind him, there were four figures dressed in black.


    When Lin ruofeng stepped in, the door behind him closed automatically.


    LAN Mu turns around and glances at the five people, and finally falls on Lin ruofeng''s cold face with a rare smile.


    Since Lin ruofeng''s first mission, he led him, and then he led Lin ruofeng to perform more than ten missions. It can be said that Lin ruofeng is the most reassuring person he has ever led.


    And he also witnessed the strength of Lin ruofeng, stronger and stronger.


    Even Lin ruofeng took over the task of killing the God King.


    "The five of you are in the realm of spiritual cultivation. You have taken over the most tasks and have the highest completion rate."


    Five people said, "Shen Mulan is the strongest in our training base."


    "However, you should not be complacent, because you may be thrown into other training bases, you will not be so outstanding."


    "Now, for you, there is a good opportunity to see the strength of the elite in other training bases."


    "You may have heard that in the realm of nourishing the spirit, two seed level killing gods died when they assassinated Huoling family''s son-in-law. So at present, there is no seed level killing God in the realm of nourishing the spirit." "This time, we will select two seed level killing gods from the remaining eight training bases. For you, this is a golden opportunity. Once you can stand out in this selection and become a seed level killing God, the cultivation resources you can enjoy are not what you can compare at present I''m not sure


    "So, I hope you can all play your best in the trials and fight for those two places."


    There are still eight training bases left. There is no doubt that if the seed level killing God comes from any training base, that training base will surely get more training resources.


    In the temple of the dark killer, the competition between each other is very fierce.


    Even among the eight training bases, there is the most direct competitive relationship.


    For example, the previous two seed level assassins came out of the same training base, which has an absolute advantage in resource allocation.


    Of course, in every realm, there will be two seed level killing gods. The final result is that the East is not bright, and the west is bright. There will be no training base at the bottom of all realms.


    Therefore, the gap exists, but it is not enough to form polarization.


    Lanmu''s words fell, and the other four people''s faces showed a look of great excitement.


    It can be said that this is a good opportunity to soar.


    Once you become the seed level killing God of the killer temple, you can go directly to the headquarters of the dark killer temple. The training resources you can enjoy are not comparable to those of the training base.


    Even if they don''t become the two seed level killing gods, as long as they perform amazing enough in the trials and get the favor of the senior management, they still have the opportunity to enter the headquarters directly.


    Therefore, it is absolutely a great thing to have the opportunity to participate in the competition for seed level killing God.


    "Well, you know everything. Now I''ll give you five minutes to prepare. In five minutes, we''ll gather here. I''ll take you to the headquarters."


    With a big wave of his hand, Ramu dismissed the crowd.


    After getting LAN Mu''s order, the other four people turn around and leave one after another, while Lin ruofeng still stands there, motionless.


    "Don''t you need to prepare?"


    LAN Mu turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "No need!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "practitioners come and go freely. What do you need to prepare for?"


    LAN Mu nodded. In fact, as a practitioner, everything can be put directly in the heaven and earth bag. There is really nothing to prepare.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any confidence in this selection of seed level killing God


    LAN Mu looks at Lin ruofeng and asks with a smile.


    He took Lin ruofeng to several missions. He knew Lin ruofeng''s strength very well. It can be said that Lin ruofeng was definitely a popular candidate for seed level God killing this time.


    "Confidence? No need! "


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "I am very interested, who can get the only quota."


    "Not one, two."


    Lamu corrected.


    "Two? I think it''s one. "


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said seriously.


    Looking at the serious expression on Lin ruofeng''s face, Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "you boy, you''re big enough."


    He didn''t react before, but he reacted immediately. What Lin ruofeng said is that the quota belongs to him.Soon, the other four returned, and Ramu took the five into the aircraft and shut them all in the small dark room.


    Aircraft in the universe continue to break the void, in this process, Lin ruofeng has been paying attention to the direction of progress.


    This is the headquarters to the temple of the dark killer.


    The headquarters of the temple of the dark killer is still a mystery in the universe. Otherwise, the temple of the dark killer would have been destroyed long ago.


    So, how to go to the dark killer temple, Lin ruofeng very want to know.


    The aircraft in the universe, around for a long time, finally, landed on a barren star.


    "This is the headquarters of the dark killer temple?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face showed a different color.


    If this is the headquarters of the temple of the dark killer, then I agree to be found.


    Even if the dark killer temple is inside the planet.


    Soon, confirmed his guess, five people were taken out of the aircraft, came to the foot of a barren mountain on the planet.


    LAN Mu pressed a little on the barren mountain, and his body shook. The whole mountain split from the middle, revealing a dark hole.


    Several people fish into the hole, into a place similar to the elevator, and then the elevator falls.


    After walking out of the elevator, there is a passage, and this passage is full of all kinds of terrible ambush, among which the array is dense.


    "You follow me and step on my footprints."


    Lanmu said solemnly, "as long as you take the wrong step, your end is death. There is no doubt. The array here can easily wipe out the powerful generation, not to mention you."


    Mulan''s words are not threats, but facts.


    With Lin ruofeng''s array attainments, he can certainly see the horror of these arrays.


    Following the pace of LAN mu, people walked through this passage with great difficulty. Just when Lin ruofeng thought that they would enter the headquarters of the dark killer temple, he found that the position they were standing at was actually a teleportation array!

 Chapter 2578

    Finally, I took the risk to come here. I thought I would enter the dark killer Temple directly. Unexpectedly, I went to a transmission array.


    Where is this going to send them?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. It seemed that his idea was too simple.


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. If the headquarters of the dark killer temple is here, it''s too easy to find. How can it become a mysterious place in the universe?


    After arriving at the transmission array, LAN Mu took out a piece of high-quality array stone and placed it in a groove on the transmission array.


    With the placement of the best array stone, the transmission array suddenly glows.


    "Stand up, we''re about to start!"


    Ramu gave a low drink.


    At the next moment, Lin ruofeng only felt that the stars were changing in front of him, and his whole body seemed to be torn apart.


    When he felt again, he found himself standing on a dead planet.


    And when he looked up at the sky, he found that this starry sky was strange, not in the scope of his knowledge.


    That is to say, he has never been here before.


    Where is this?


    "Well, come with me!"


    After walking on the estimated planet for half an hour, led by Ramu, people saw a spacecraft in a valley.


    As before, the five of them were taken to the small dark room of the spacecraft, which soared into the sky and sped toward the distance.


    This scene, make Lin ruofeng incomparable tongue, in this case, want to find the headquarters of the dark killer temple, how easy?


    Finally, after a period of navigation, the spacecraft landed on a very prosperous life planet.


    Of course, this is what Lin ruofeng saw when he opened his perspective eyes.


    In fact, when they were released from the small dark room, they had already arrived at the headquarters of the dark killer temple.


    The headquarters of the dark killer temple is on this prosperous life planet.


    What''s more, the temple of the dark killer has an open business on this planet.


    Bright security company!!


    If it wasn''t for the perspective eye, Lin ruofeng couldn''t find it all. Even if others told him, he wouldn''t believe it.


    On the surface is the bright security company, but in fact is the dark killer temple!


    The bright security company and the dark killer temple are naturally antagonistic. However, the truth of the matter shocked everyone.


    I have to say, this is a great irony!


    People in the whole universe are guessing where the headquarters of the dark killer temple is. Who would have thought that he is on a life planet, and still so aboveboard?


    That''s true.


    Big hidden, hidden in the city!


    At this time, they are in the training base of bright security company.


    The training base of bright security company, in fact, is the training base of the dark killer temple.


    In addition to them, there are seven other training bases. Together, a total of 40 people will fight each other, and finally decide the two strongest people to become seed level killing gods.


    Once you become a seed level God of killing, you can stay in the headquarters.


    While staying in the headquarters, the treatment you can enjoy will be quite different.


    The rules of competing for seed level killing gods are very simple, that is, to fight against each other.


    Under simple rules, it is likely to be unfair. For example, if two strong people meet earlier, one will be eliminated.


    However, there is no need to worry too much about this situation. Because there will be a lot of high-level attention of the dark killer temple in this trial, even if they are eliminated in the first round, as long as they perform amazing enough to satisfy the high-level of the dark killer temple, they can still be left in the general


    department for training.


    It can be said that in such a trial, take out their strongest state on the line.


    The 40 people who participated in the selection stood on a wide field. In front of the field, there were ten challenge arenas. Around each challenge arena, powerful arrays had been arranged to ensure that the battle would not cause too much impact.


    "Young people."


    At this time, an old man in black came to the sky and walked in the void. After coming to the top of the crowd, the old man said in a deep voice: "welcome to the headquarters of the dark killer temple. Since you can appear here, it shows that you are all the elites of the dark killer temple and the hope of the future of the dark killer Temple


    "


    "This time, what will be carried out is the selection of the spirit cultivation realm and seed level God killing. Finally, Huijiao will drive out the two strongest people." "Although the quota is limited, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you are amazing enough, you still have the opportunity to stay in the headquarters, and the elite who can stay in the headquarters will naturally be trained by the headquarters. Therefore, I hope you can all play your bestGreat fighting capacity, to play your own look. " "The rule is to fight against each other. However, I would like to remind you that you are all the future elites of the dark killer temple. Any accident will be the loss of our dark killer temple. Therefore, when fighting, malicious killing is not allowed, especially when the other party admits defeat, the attack should be stopped immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be limited There is one, and that is death! "


    "However, when fighting, casualties are unavoidable. Therefore, you should protect yourself. If you know you are defeated, you should admit defeat ahead of time and save your lives!"


    "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say. Now, let''s draw lots."


    After the old man said that, he swung his sleeve robe and shot out forty bamboo slips from his sleeve robe, which appeared in front of everyone.


    On top of each bamboo tube, there is a number.


    Numbers represent numbers. Two people with the same number will fight each other.


    The bamboo slips hanging in front of Lin ruofeng, the number above is 12, which means that he will fight with another person who has got the number 12 bamboo slips. In the end, only one of them can be promoted.


    Soon, everyone got their own number.


    "Well, now draw the people from No.1 to No.10, go to the challenge arena according to the number, and prepare for the fight, while the people from No.11 to No.20, take a short rest. After the battle of the first ten groups, it''s your turn."


    The black robed old man''s body was hanging in the air, and he was responsible for the selection of the seed level killing God.


    Lin ruofeng stood there, slightly drooping his head, carefully sensing the breath of the old man in black robe. He had already made a judgment in his heart.


    Nine times out of ten, this old man in black robe is a person of great power. Otherwise, his breath would not be so introverted. He feels like an ordinary old man. The need for a capable person to preside over the selection of seed level killing God shows that the dark killer Temple attaches great importance to this matter.

 Chapter 2579

    Soon, the battle was complete!


    In the ten challenge arenas, 20 participants each performed their most powerful magic power.


    For a moment, each arena, constantly issued a deafening roar, all kinds of terrible powers roaring. Obviously, to be able to stand out in a training base is not an ordinary person, but a genius who decides the spiritual realm. The gap between them is certainly not big. It is basically impossible to decide the outcome at the beginning of the battle.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was paying attention to the situation in each arena. In the end, he was deeply impressed by a young man with white hair in No. 3 Arena and a young woman in No. 8 arena dressed in black.


    The young man with white hair in the third challenge arena, dressed in white, is free and elegant, and plays with his opponents.


    Lin ruofeng can see that the young man with white hair doesn''t have much strength at all. Maybe he wants to hide something. Otherwise, with his strength, he should have defeated his opponent in the challenge arena.


    This young man with white hair will become an enemy in his fight for the seed level God killer.


    And in the No.8 challenge arena, a young woman in a black tight suit, her delicate body, under the package of black suit, is astonishing.


    The woman''s face is beautiful, temperament is cold, between the eyebrows, there is a charming spirit, enough to make any man, for it.


    Moreover, the colder the beauty is, the stronger the desire to conquer in men''s heart can be aroused.


    Even her opponents were bewildered by her peerless appearance. The whole person was in a trance, and the defeat was inevitable.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng focuses on these two people is that they did not exert their full strength in such a battle, which shows that they are full of absolute confidence in themselves.


    And the experts who are in the process are very confident.


    A confident master, it''s hard to deal with.


    About five minutes later, all the fights in the challenge arena are over. Ten people are promoted and ten people are eliminated.


    Soon, in the second round, Lin ruofeng will enter the challenge arena.


    After a simple treatment in the challenge arena, the second round of the competition officially begins.


    What Lin ruofeng drew was No. 12, which was in the second challenge arena.


    The sole of the foot on the ground a little bit, the whole person will soar up, light floating on the challenge arena.


    Immediately after that, a young man in black, with a cold face, appeared on the second challenge arena and stood opposite Lin ruofeng.


    "I''m in a bad mood today. I want to kill people."


    The youth looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, give up now, or I may kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng immediately laughed, this guy, is really arrogant, come up and let him admit defeat.


    "Originally, I was in a good mood today, but after seeing you, I was in a bad mood today."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if you don''t give up, otherwise, I may kill you!"


    "To die!"


    The anger flashed in the young man''s eyes. Naturally, he could hear that Lin ruofeng was making fun of him.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you in a moment!"


    The young man said a vicious word, and then stood there, silent, waiting for the battle to begin.


    For the strong malice of the youth, Lin ruofeng just smiles faintly. He doesn''t feel sad or happy. No matter what other people''s attitude is, he just needs to knock them down.


    No one is special. Don''t get in the way of his promotion.


    Soon, twenty people appeared in the challenge arena.


    The black robed old man glanced at him. After he was sure, he decisively ordered the battle to begin.


    "Kill


    Opposite Lin ruofeng, the young man gave a shout for the first time, and suddenly stamped his feet on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, a thick stone pillar suddenly shot out from under Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Lin ruofeng had a premonition that he had rushed out for the first time, and the target of the impact was exactly where the youth was.


    In this way, the perfect escape from the youth''s first hit.


    "Dark palm!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a big drink and clapped his hand at the young man.


    Dark palm, this is the magic power he got from Danyang after he entered the training base and killed Danyang.


    The power of dark palm is very powerful, no less than that of stormy palm.


    In his current status, such as fighting holy fist, purple light fist, great mercy palm and other magical powers can''t be used, so it''s easy to expose his identity, so he can only use dark palm against the enemy.


    Fortunately, the power of the dark palm is not weak, and it is even more terrible to use his cultivation.


    Even if he didn''t activate the word "dou", he seldom met an opponent in the realm of nourishing the spirit."Boom!"


    Endless black breath, suddenly burst out, forming a black torrent, swept away towards the opposite youth.


    In a flash, the whole No.2 challenge arena was covered by the black air.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a terrible roar in the black air. Two figures rose and fell faster than lightning.


    "Ah At this time, a shrill scream came, and a figure, like a shell, ejected from the black air, fell heavily to the ground, fell on the ground outside the challenge arena, and smashed the hard ground into a terrible pit


    .


    After more than ten seconds, a confused figure climbed out of the pit.


    At this time, on the second challenge arena, the black fog disappeared, and Lin ruofeng''s figure appeared on the challenge arena, unharmed.


    In this battle, Lin ruofeng completely crushed his opponent. Without activating the powerful secret method, he easily defeated his opponent.


    For him, it''s just routine.


    It can be said that there are very few creatures of the same level who can force him to use the word "dou" in his later cultivation.


    Lin ruofeng''s strong performance also attracted some high-level ideas of the dark killer temple.


    After the end of his fight, Lin ruofeng began to pay attention to the fight in other arenas. Soon, another person attracted Lin ruofeng''s attention.


    It was a young man in the No.5 challenge arena. His skin was as black as charcoal. He relied on his physical strength completely. He didn''t exert any magic power at all, so he suppressed his opponent without fighting back.


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and found that the young man''s body was actually a black rhinoceros, shining with a black metallic luster.


    In terms of race, it should belong to the white rhinoceros, but this rhinoceros has obviously changed its blood, and its blood has evolved.


    It''s just the power of the body. If it''s so powerful, will it have powerful magical powers? Obviously, this is a worthy opponent.

 Chapter 2580

    In the end, there was no accident. The mutant black rhinoceros blasted his opponent out of the challenge arena only by virtue of his physical strength.


    Although the battles in other arenas were wonderful, Lin ruofeng didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Because the more wonderful it is, the more it shows that the two sides in the war are evenly matched. If they are particularly strong, they are already rolling over, and it will not be so wonderful.


    Finally, this round of challenge arena battle ended, and in the last round, 20 people were eliminated and 20 people were promoted.


    After a brief rest, the second round of trials began directly.


    In view of this trend, two seed level assassins can be selected today. In this kind of continuous fighting, it is difficult to have healing time. Therefore, it is very important to minimize your injury while defeating your opponent. Otherwise, even if you defeat your opponent and you are seriously injured,


    you will not be able to participate in the next battle.


    It seems unfair to fight with such high intensity, but in fact it is fair, because everyone is in the same intensity.


    And such a high-intensity battle can highlight the significance of personal combat effectiveness.


    After all, if you really face the enemy''s life and death, the enemy will not give you time to fix it.


    Because there are only 20 people left and 10 challenge arenas are just enough, this round will not be carried out separately.


    Soon, the draw was over.


    Lin ruofeng drew a No. 3 draw. When he came to the No. 3 challenge arena, after a long time, his opponents did not appear.


    Soon, he got the news that his opponent, although he had won in the previous battle, had won miserably and was seriously injured, so he abstained.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero!


    Lin ruofeng smiles. In this way, he can save energy.


    Continue to watch the fight in other arenas. The young men with white hair, the women in black clothes, and the mutant black rhinoceros, which he had focused on before, still had obvious advantages in facing their opponents.


    Even their opponents, because of some injuries in the first round, their strength was affected and their advantage became more obvious.


    In the end, all three of them were promoted.


    In addition, there is also one person, which also attracts Lin ruofeng''s attention. It was a gloomy young man, dressed in black, with extremely fierce hands. His opponent was a beautiful woman, but the young man in black didn''t have the slightest pity for jade. So soon, there were several terrible wounds on his opponent.


    His opponent, the beautiful woman, was ready to admit defeat when she saw that the situation was over.


    "I think..."


    However, before the word "lose" came out, the young man in black suddenly bullied him, and a cold and shining dagger appeared in his hand. He wiped it directly from the beauty''s neck, and a head flew out directly.


    "I give up!"


    In the blood gushing, two yuan gods shot out from the flying head, and sent out the color of horror.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the young man in black was ready to rush up and destroy the two spirits.


    Fortunately, when he rushed to the two gods, the young man in black held back his hand.


    Although the beauty finally left a life, but the body was destroyed, suffered heavy damage, want to warm up a body, is not so easy. There was an uproar around the challenge arena. I didn''t expect that this young man in black was so vicious that she even gave up and still tried hard to destroy the beauty''s body. If she didn''t shout out, she would be killed by the young man in black.


    The ruthlessness of the young people in black also dissatisfied some senior officials.


    But in the end, no punishment was given, because when the young man in black cut the woman''s throat, the word "lose" in the woman''s mouth had not been sent out.


    The ruthlessness of the young man in black made other people who were promoted frown.


    After all, the next battle is likely to encounter this young man in black.


    In the end, the battle was over and ten men were promoted.


    After only five minutes'' rest, the selection continued.


    This time, it''s the selection of decimal five, and it''s the genius among the talents who can get to this step. The next battle will be more fierce.


    Draw lots.


    Lin ruofeng has drawn the No.10 draw. When he appears in the challenge arena, his opponent also appears. It''s the young man in black who just made a fierce move.


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. In the first round, he didn''t pay attention to the young man in black. It was only in the second round that the young man in black showed his edge. Obviously, he had hidden his strength before.


    The young man in black fell on the challenge arena. Without saying a word, his eyes were staring at Lin ruofeng like a poisonous snake, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The young man in black didn''t speak. Naturally, Lin ruofeng wouldn''t say anything to the young man in black. Just wait for the signal that the battle begins.Soon, the battle began, and the young man in black suddenly rushed towards Lin ruofeng. On his fist, he was surrounded by flames and hit Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    With the young man in black punching out, a flame suddenly burst out from his fist, forming a three legged Firebird, which rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    Between the whole world, the temperature rose several degrees in this instant.


    In the face of young people''s attack, Lin ruofeng dare not hold big, the first time to play dark palm, dark energy burst.


    This time, the dark energy did not spread, but was highly concentrated and bombarded with the energy Firebird.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the energy broke out, forming a terrible explosion. A terrible ripple of energy spread around. Under the impetus of this energy, Lin ruofeng and the young man in black retreated.


    This first strike is tantamount to a tentative attack.


    Lin ruofeng''s body just slightly shakes, but looking back at the young man in black, his body unexpectedly retreats a few steps uncontrollably, and then he barely stands still.


    Obviously, under the exploratory attack just now, the young man in black fell into the disadvantage.


    "Not hurt?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words embarrassed the young man in black. Was he so unbearable in his heart?


    "Arrogance


    The young man in black yelled and screamed, and killed Lin ruofeng again.


    "Boom!"


    The void is roaring. The speed of the young man in black is very fast. Before blinking, he rushes to Lin ruofeng''s body and blows to Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    You can see that at the moment when he blows out his fist, endless red vitality, like the flood discharge of the dam, gushes out crazily to devour Lin ruofeng.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink. Facing the attack of the young man in black, he suddenly gave a loud drink.


    The dark roars! As Lin ruofeng roared out, the power of divine consciousness turned into a sound wave, and suddenly went towards the front. At the same time, Lin ruofeng kept clapping one hand after another to defuse the attack of the young man in black.

 Chapter 2581

    "Boom!"


    In such a short distance, the young man in black couldn''t escape the attack of the sound wave. Shenzhihai was attacked. As if it was about to burst, he could not help but utter a shrill scream.


    When the divine sense is damaged, he subconsciously wants to retreat.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and a cold cold light burst out of his eyes, which suddenly activated the spirit sting!


    Another divine attack!


    Moreover, the attack of spirit sting is stronger than the dark roar from Danyang. It''s not a single bit.


    Now the young man in black is suffering from the damage of shenzhihai, and he can''t resist the impact of lingshenci.


    "Ah! No


    The young man in black suddenly hugged his head. His eyes were staring at the old man. There were blood and tears in his eyes.


    And his body, indeed, suddenly froze, and then, suddenly fell down.


    The young man in black died. Although there was no scar on his body, his two original gods, under the impact of the dark roar and spirit sting, completely exploded. Even he didn''t have a chance to admit defeat. If it''s someone else, Lin ruofeng won''t be so ruthless, but this young man in black is extremely fierce. Before, even a beautiful woman could be killed. He believes that if he changes his position, the young man in black will be merciless and won''t leave him a way to live.


    In that case, why does he need the kindness of women?


    Moreover, once the young man in black gets the key training of the dark killer temple, I don''t know how many innocent people will die in his hands.


    Lin ruofeng came here for the purpose of uprooting the temple of the dark killer one day. Therefore, he didn''t feel guilty for killing the young man in black.


    The curtain of the war came to an end so soon that it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In particular, some high-level buildings of the dark killer temple were shocked.


    It can be said that both the young people in black and Lin ruofeng are highly concerned by the senior management. No matter who wins or loses, they may be left in the dark killer temple to focus on training.


    However, they never thought that the young man in black was killed by Lin ruofeng so cleanly.


    It''s too soon for them to intervene.


    Because, they didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng had two kinds of supernatural powers to attack and killed the young man in black.


    The strength shown by the youth in black, under the key cultivation, will not be inferior to the seed level killing God of the same realm. The death of the youth in black can be said to be a big loss of the temple of the dark killer.


    Although the young man in black was killed by Lin ruofeng, they could not blame Lin ruofeng for anything.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s action was completely under the rules, and he just killed the young man in black by surprise.


    However, Lin ruofeng was told by the high level of the dark killer temple that in the next battle, he could not use the second divine power.


    The second divine power he used just now is the spirit sting, which can be regarded as a large-scale destructive power power power. It directly kills the yuan God.


    In order to avoid the same thing happening again, the high level of the dark killer temple can only do so.


    However, at the same time, they also promised that no matter where Lin ruofeng went, he would stay in the headquarters and focus on cultivation. The supply of cultivation resources would not be weaker than seed level killing gods.


    The reason is that they see the value of Lin ruofeng.


    Just imagine what would happen to a killer who is proficient in assassinating and is good at the attack of divine sense?


    Once you target someone, you probably don''t need to show your face. The use of supernatural powers is enough to kill the target.


    Lin ruofeng was the first to advance in the five decimal competition, while the fighting in the other four arenas continued.


    Lin ruofeng had a general look. The white haired boy, the girl in black and the mutated black rhinoceros basically had the absolute upper hand. The battle in the No. 5 challenge arena was particularly wonderful. The two men had the same strength, and it was difficult to separate them.


    In the end, it took ten minutes to decide.


    After the division, the winner directly abstained from the next battle.


    Because he was seriously injured.


    It''s not so much that he won as that he lost both, but he survived.


    In this way, there will be only four levels of competition, namely, the black rhinoceros, the black haired rhinoceros and the black haired rhinoceros.


    And the four of them have been very strong since the beginning of the trial.


    The four didn''t meet each other before the decisive battle. They were very lucky.


    There is no doubt that the next battle will be a battle of dragons and tigers.


    The rest time is still very short. It''s only five minutes. It''s obvious that today, the seed level God killer will be selected. In these five minutes, Lin ruofeng regained his vitality while observing the other three people. He found that the strength of these three people was in the realm of nourishing the spirit. It is estimated that if we look at the whole universe, they are also outstanding, no more than the top tenThe cultivation of core students of ethnic minorities is poor. As long as you think about it, it''s terrible that a dark killer temple should have so many talented and terrible young people. No wonder the dark killer temple is despised by all the major races in the universe, but it can still exist steadily. No


    there is no reason.


    First of all, there are many talented people.


    Secondly, the temple of the dark killer spared no effort to cultivate talents. As long as you are strong enough, you can get a lot of cultivation resources in the temple of the dark killer.


    Soon, five minutes passed.


    Next, the battle for the seed level God killer officially started.


    This is the last battle.


    Because there are only two seed level God killers, the battle will be over after the two are determined, and the first and second place will not be determined.


    Soon, the draw came out.


    Lin ruofeng''s opponent is the extremely slim girl in black, while the white haired young man''s opponent is the mutant black rhinoceros.


    On the first challenge arena, when Lin ruofeng stepped up, the girl in black had already stood on the challenge arena.


    "Little sister yudie, please show mercy."


    The girl in black looks at Lin ruofeng and smiles. At that moment, she is beautiful and moving.


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile: "I''m Mobei mountain. You should have heard of it. My name doesn''t seem very good. Ha ha..."


    Facing the girl in black at close range, Lin ruofeng is as frightened as heaven and man, because he can''t find any flaw from the girl in black. The girl in black is perfect as a work of art from heaven.


    "That''s the world. I don''t understand brother magic. My younger sister can see that brother magic is a real man."


    Rain butterfly cover mouth Jiao smile way.


    "Well, you have a good eye!" Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "let me give you a gift for the first time."

 Chapter 2582

    "Gifts?"


    Yudie is slightly stunned. She doesn''t understand why Lin ruofeng wants to give her a gift. Moreover, is it still on the challenge arena?


    This guy, isn''t he Brokeback Mountain? Are you interested in women, too?


    Think of here, rain butterfly pretty face a red.


    "Well, gifts!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I hope you will like it!"


    After that, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "this battle, I admit defeat!"


    "Ah?"


    Rain butterfly opened her eyes and couldn''t believe that Lin ruofeng would admit defeat in the battle for seed level killing God.


    In fact, in the face of Lin ruofeng, yudie doesn''t have any confidence at all. In the process of Lin ruofeng paying attention to her, she also pays attention to Lin ruofeng. She watches every battle of Lin ruofeng.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng''s clean killing of the young man in black shocked her greatly.


    Lin ruofeng made him feel unfathomable. Such an enemy was extremely terrible. He even felt that he would be defeated by Lin ruofeng.


    But now, Lin ruofeng has just given up. Is this what he just said?


    "I said, I give up!"


    See rain butterfly a pair of can''t believe appearance, Lin ruofeng says with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Rain butterfly asked.


    "This war, for me, doesn''t mean much." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "the leader has promised me that even if I lose the war, I can still get exactly the same treatment as the seed level God killer. In this case, it doesn''t mean much to me whether I win or not. In this case,


    why don''t I be a good friend? It''s very cost-effective to get the favor of a beautiful woman. "


    Rain butterfly pretty face slightly red, pursed lips, said: "then I, thank you."


    So, in the battle between Lin ruofeng and yudie, yudie won.


    For Lin ruofeng''s choice, the top of the dark killer temple did not expect, but they did not interfere too much.


    Both Lin ruofeng and Yu die are extremely powerful talents, and they will be trained in the future. Therefore, there is no big difference between the two who are promoted to the dark killer temple.


    Even the battle between the white haired youth and the abnormal black rhinoceros is the same. No matter who is promoted, they will be trained.


    Finally, after a fierce battle, the mutant black rhino was even better. After activating its powerful powers, it defeated the white haired youth.


    Lin ruofeng has been paying close attention to this war.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, this mutant black rhino is not only unparalleled in flesh, but also powerful in magic power. Such a person is terrible.


    After the end of the war, the training base where the four of them were located was rewarded with a lot of resources, and the four of them, together with the two outstanding players in the previous battle, were left in the headquarters.


    When he first distributed cultivation resources, Lin ruofeng was stunned. There were not only five grain pills, but also several miraculous fruits that increased the power of divine consciousness. In addition, there were some precious materials for refining utensils.


    It''s really rich and powerful. Compared with the resources in the training base, it''s much stronger.


    In the room, Lin ruofeng is sitting on the bed, ready to absorb the effect of refining on the increase of spiritual power. But just at this time, there is a knock on the door and the gentle voice of Jade Butterfly.


    "Is brother devil here? Little sister yudie, excuse me


    "Come in, please


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said.


    Soon, the door opened, Jade Butterfly a black dress, fluttering into the room.


    White skin, set off by the black dress, appears more deceptive frost match snow, with her flawless appearance, it is really exciting.


    Seriously, Jade Butterfly is the most perfect woman he has ever seen, no matter in appearance or temperament.


    "Sister Jade Butterfly, what can I do for you?"


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and asked.


    "Excuse me!"


    Jade Butterfly smile, stretch out plain hand, see in her white slender palm, a few fruit quietly lying there.


    "Brother devil is the master of cultivating the supernatural powers of divine awareness. This is a special fruit that can increase the power of divine awareness. Give it to brother devil and thank him for his previous kindness."


    Fire Dance smile, said.


    So it''s to repay?


    Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "in fact, you do not have to, I let you, for me, is also a good choice."


    "Whether brother devil is out of his original intention or out of his good intentions, it''s really profitable for my younger sister."


    "Rain butterfly said with a smile," also please devil brother''s hand, otherwise the younger sister, the heart is uneasy! "


    "Well All right Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if I don''t accept it, I''ll live up to the wishes of sister yudie. I have two pills here. I''ll give them to sister yudie. Don''t shirk them. Otherwise, it will be a bad result,I don''t want it. "


    For Lin ruofeng, the miraculous fruit that can enhance the power of divine consciousness is very useful, but the elixir used for cultivation is chicken ribs for him. It''s better to give it to others.


    The rain butterfly was stunned, and then said with a smile: "brother devil, we are exchanging for equal value. My younger sister can''t repay you for your kindness."


    "Or, by example?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said with a smile.


    Rain butterfly pretty face for one of red, this just pursed pursed red lips, said: "devil brother really can joke."


    "Well, it''s just a joke."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about the things before. Now we are colleagues. Please take care of them in the future."


    "It''s brother devil who takes care of my younger sister."


    Rain butterfly said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb brother magic. Goodbye, brother magic!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After the rain butterfly left, Lin ruofeng began to take the strange fruit which can enhance the power of divine consciousness.


    After taking all the different fruits, he can clearly feel that Yuanshen has become stronger. The miraculous fruit, which can enhance the power of divine consciousness, is extremely scarce in the outside world, but in the dark Assassin temple, it is the cultivation resources that can be directly separated, so it seems that there must be many such miraculous fruit trees in the dark Assassin Temple


    .


    Now it seems that it was a wise decision to come to the temple of the dark killer.


    Resources are distributed once every other week. At other times, you can get cultivation resources by doing tasks.


    For Lin ruofeng, it''s a bit painful, because he can only take on the assassination tasks, but he can''t take on the protection tasks.


    Because he is notorious.


    Rain butterfly is different, but she can take on some protection tasks. After all, the dark killer temple is a security company. In order to get cultivation resources, Lin ruofeng had to run to the place where he issued the task every day.

 Chapter 2583

    In the dark killer temple, there is a special place to issue missions. A few days later, Lin ruofeng found that there are missions ranging from emperor to awakening realm!


    Once some tasks are released, they will soon be accepted by others, while others will be accepted by everyone.


    For example, there is the task of assassinating Qinglong.


    Don''t mention the killers in the dark killer temple. Even if their ancestors do it themselves, they can''t kill Qinglong. On the contrary, they will take their own lives.


    Besides, for example, no one dares to take on the task of killing him.


    If a task fails after being taken over, it will be marked at the end of the task. The task of killing him has failed six times.


    In other words, the person who took over his task has died for six waves.


    Is there so much? Lin ruofeng was surprised. He was impressed that there were not so many times to kill the killers in the dark killers'' temple. It was estimated that there were only three or four times. Of course, maybe some people were killed by him. They were from the dark killers'' temple.


    but he didn''t know that the other side belonged to the dark killers'' temple.


    Obviously, the dark killer Temple didn''t cancel the task of assassinating him, but for now, no one dares to take it.


    In the dark killer temple, there is a rule, that is, when taking a task, it is not allowed to take a task lower than one''s own realm.


    For example, in the realm of God King, the task that can be taken is not to kill the target of the realm of nourishing God. Otherwise, it will be a complete mess, and it will also compress the task space that can be taken by low-level killers.


    That''s why sometimes dark killer Temple missions fail.


    In recent days, he also took on some assassination missions, but the targets of the assassination were some notorious people in the universe, such as the star pirates, or the notorious cosmic ronins like him.


    Today, as usual, Lin ruofeng came to the task conference again, and found that a new S + level task was released, and this S + level task was aimed at the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    Among the published tasks, S + level task is second only to Z level task.


    In the history of the dark killer temple, Z-Level missions have been released several times, but no one has completed them yet.


    For example, the task of assassinating Qinglong is level Z.


    And the task of killing him is also Z-Level. His Z level was gradually upgraded. After he got familiar with it here, he learned that the first kill him task was only a level at that time. Gradually, with continuous failure, the task level was gradually upgraded from a to a +, s, S +, and finally to Z.


    After a careful look at the newly released S + mission, Lin ruofeng was immediately happy. It turned out that it was the mission to kill void power. Nihility is strong, which is the first person in the spirit cultivation realm of the nihility beast family. Such goals are at least S-level. The reason why nihility is now S-PLUS is that before nihility was strong, a body armor was photographed on the black star. The armor is powerful enough to resist the attack of the God King realm. It is very difficult to kill him under the powerful power.


    So the task becomes S +!


    Although this task has been released, at present, no one dares to take it.


    After all, this kind of task with great difficulty and intensity, if you can''t do it well and finish it, you will still be able to get in.


    An S + task, if it can be completed, the reward will be incomparably abundant!


    "It''s certain to reward abundance, but the key is that it''s basically impossible to accomplish it. Nihilishi has armor. It''s almost impossible to kill him. In all probability, he will take himself in."


    "I don''t know if someone will take this task!"


    "Only a fool can take this kind of task, unless the seed level killing God can take it? However, the two seed level assassins are not in the headquarters at present. They are going to carry out a protection task. They just don''t know if Bai Nen will take over. "


    Bai Nen is the mutant black rhino.


    When he first learned that the name of the mutated black rhinoceros was Bai Nen, Lin ruofeng laughed for two minutes.


    That guy, black and hard, how can he get involved with Bai Nen? It doesn''t fit him at all. Later, he learned that his race was a white rhinoceros. He just changed, but his surname was still white. The reason why his single name was a rare word was that his parents mistakenly thought that he was a female rhinoceros when they first gave birth to him.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd, saying that Cao Cao would arrive.


    Here comes Bai Nen.


    "Good morning, brother devil!"


    Bai Nen comes over and takes the initiative to say hello to Lin ruofeng.


    Like Lin ruofeng, he is a task maniac. Basically, he sees each other in the task place every day. In addition, they are in the realm of nourishing spirit. Over time, they become good friends.


    In other training bases, due to the lack of resources, they may compete for resources, so it is difficult to become friends. However, in the headquarters, there are plenty of cultivation resources, and here, as long as you have the ability, you can continue to take on tasks to earn cultivation resources, so there is no need to compete internally for cultivation resources, so some people become friends with each otherFor friends.


    "Good morning, brother Nen!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Shit! Just call me Xiaobai. "


    Bai Nen is speechless. Lin ruofeng calls him brother Nen. How can you listen to this? How can you not pinch it!


    "All right, brother Nen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Nen was speechless, and several black lines appeared on his forehead.


    "Ha ha, just kidding. Don''t mind!"


    Lin ruofeng patted Bai nendao on the shoulder with a smile, pointed to the taskbar and said, "there''s a task. Are you interested?"


    Bai Nen took a look at the S + task on the taskbar, and his face became dignified. After 20 or 30 seconds, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I want to take it, but I can''t tolerate it. This void is a void beast. It''s very strong for void. It''s not easy to ambush him." "Moreover, he has armor, which is enough to resist the attack of all creatures under the power. If I am in the realm of God King, I can try it, but now I have no chance of winning. After all, my advantage lies in the physical strength, and my advantage


    has no effect in front of his armor."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, Bai Nen analysis, very reasonable, let him to assassinate void strong, really a bit hard.


    "Ha ha Don''t say I didn''t take care of you. You don''t want this task. In that case, I''ll go on. " Lin ruofeng laughs. He is ready to take over the task.

 Chapter 2584

    There are only a few qualified people for the S + mission, so Lin ruofeng is not worried at all.


    If we say that this task is the most likely one to be completed in the current dark killer temple, theoretically, it is Lin ruofeng.


    For the killers of the dark killers'' temple, how to break through the powerful armor is the most important thing. If you can''t break through the armor, then the emptiness is strong and inborn invincible.


    Because the armor on the body is strengthened by the void, it can defend against all attacks under the power, which makes 99% of the creatures in the realm of nourishing the spirit helpless.


    Even in the realm of the God King, there are few people who can break the armor defense.


    But Lin ruofeng is different.


    Lin ruofeng has a powerful means of attack.


    Even if the powerful defense of the void armor is against heaven, what it can defend is only the physical body, and the defense of the divine consciousness is very little.


    In this way, he has the possibility to kill void strong.


    What about ruokai? If he doesn''t have all the firepower to attack, what''s more?


    To assassinate void strong, if he is sure that he can kill void strong, he can use those extremely powerful magic powers, such as green dragon finger, fighting holy fist and so on.


    Because the dead can''t pass on the news. In that case, his identity will not be exposed.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Lin ruofeng felt that he could give it a try.


    "What? Is someone on an S + level mission? "


    "My God, is that crazy? Who is this? Oh, it''s the pervert from Mobei mountain! " "If it''s him, you can really try it. Although he is not a seed level God killer, his real strength is not under Bai Nen and butterfly dance. When fighting for the seed level God killer, there was no battle between him and butterfly dance. He took the initiative to quit


    . If two people fight, it is estimated that the seed level God killer is him."


    "Yes, this is a ruthless character. Moreover, he has no less than a kind of divine sense attack power. Although the powerful armor of void is powerful, it can''t defend the divine sense attack power. In this way, he really has a chance."


    When he learned that Lin ruofeng was going to take over the S + task, a group of people immediately began to talk in front of the taskbar.


    Ignoring the public''s comments, Lin ruofeng decisively followed the task of assassinating nihility.


    "Brother devil, be careful! Everything is based on our own safety! "


    Bai Nen patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and spoke seriously.


    Although Lin ruofeng has supernatural powers, he still thinks that Lin ruofeng''s success rate will not be too high.


    After all, nihilishi is a very powerful genius, and it''s very difficult to deal with him with armor.


    In addition, as a strong void, it''s estimated that the experts in the clan will follow and protect him wherever he goes. In this way, it''s more difficult to kill him.


    "I know."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "prepare the spirit wine and wait for me."


    After taking the task, Lin ruofeng left the planet under the leadership of the special personnel.


    Although it is no longer a void star, this planet has no defenses against outsiders. As long as the other party does not come here in an aggressive space warship, it can land on the void star.


    This is the strength of the void clan. On the void star, the void clan does not worry that there will be malicious people who deliberately do something to hurt the void star.


    In that case, it''s all death.


    Before he came to the sky, Lin ruofeng put away the psychic sail early. Because he had used the psychic sail in public, he was worried that he would be angry with his identity.


    Void City, this is the largest ancient city in the middle of void star.


    The void people live in the void Imperial City in the middle of the void city. After arriving at the void City, Lin ruofeng entered the stealth state.

 Chapter 2585

    Lin ruofeng wanted to sneak into the Imperial City, looking for opportunities.


    However, when he came to the outskirts of the Imperial City, he was acutely aware of the fluctuation of the array.


    It seems that the whole imperial city is shrouded in a big battle to protect the city. In this way, it''s impossible for him to enter the imperial city and seize the opportunity to kill nihility Qiang.


    Because he can''t enter the Imperial City, he will be found when he touches the array.


    In this way, if he wants to kill void strong, he has to wait.


    Waiting for nihility to leave the imperial city.


    Fortunately, there is no time limit to the task, he has enough time to wait.


    He didn''t believe it. The void power would stay in the imperial city.


    Time, quietly, inadvertently flow away, in the blink of an eye, is a week has passed, the imperial city gate, in and out, but did not find the void strong figure.


    For a killer, to be able to stand loneliness is a required course.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng is absolutely qualified in this aspect.


    Finally, the emperor does not fail those who want to. On the tenth day, the figure of emptiness appears in Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    The void is strong, leaving the void city.


    Besides, it''s a person.


    After all, it was on the void star. He never thought that anyone would dare to hunt him on the void star.


    What''s more, what makes him feel at ease is the existence of body armor.


    With the existence of body armor, it is almost impossible for anyone to pose any threat to him.


    When the cultivation reaches the state of great power, the breath can''t be hidden. Even if it is deliberately hidden, it will be noticed. Therefore, every living creature who enters the void star cultivation and reaches the state of great power will be noticed by the void clan.


    After leaving the Imperial City, nihilishi walked slowly towards the north of the city.


    And Lin ruofeng, then quietly behind him, there is a distance from him.


    "Who?"


    However, the emptiness is still very strong. Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and claps it out.


    "Well! In front of me, I want to be a hermit. I''m really a teacher. "


    The void is cold.


    Facing the attack of nihility, Lin ruofeng must react. Even if he bears it, he will be aware of the specific position.


    It''s worthy of being the void people. They are so sensitive to the void.


    The mission is about to fail.


    He was discovered by nihilishi, and on nihilishi, he basically declared the failure of the mission.


    Lin ruofeng claps his hand and dissolves the attack of nihilism. However, his figure is forced out by nihilism.


    Lin ruofeng does not want to turn around and run.


    "Where to go?"


    Void strong cold hum, toward Lin ruofeng catch up.


    Under the induction of breath, he can feel that Lin ruofeng is only the cultivation of the realm of nourishing spirit, and the realm of nourishing spirit can''t break his armor defense at all. In this way, he is inborn invincible and naturally dares to pursue Lin ruofeng.


    And there''s no need to report it to the family at all.


    Out of a distance, Lin ruofeng found the void behind him, but in the direction of the Imperial City, there was no more terrible fluctuation.


    This means that nihilishi didn''t send the news back. It seems that he is quite confident in himself!


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that this mission would surely fail. However, it seems that this mission may still succeed.


    And all of this is based on the strong self-confidence of the void.


    So Lin ruofeng changed his mind. He no longer wanted to escape from the empty star, but wanted to escape from the empty city.


    After rushing out of the empty city, Lin ruofeng fled to the remote mountains.


    "I see where you can go!"


    Behind him, the void said in a strong cold voice, "those who know the truth, just stop and tell me the reason for tracking me. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life. When you run away, once you catch up with me, you will be killed!"


    Void is chasing Lin ruofeng. To his great dissatisfaction, he can''t catch up with Lin ruofeng in a short time. This is what he said just now.


    In the face of the threat of emptiness, Lin ruofeng turns a deaf ear and is still fleeing towards the front.


    In fact, at his speed, if he really wanted to run, he would have thrown void force out of the sky for a long time. But his purpose is to attract void force to the deserted mountains, so he has been hanging void force.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng doesn''t speak, he just keeps on running away. He has made up his mind that once he catches up with Lin ruofeng, he will never leave any way for Lin ruofeng.


    Two people chase a rush, constantly close to the distant Honghuang mountain.


    Nihilishi also feels that Lin ruofeng seems to lead him to the mountain in front of him. However, he has no fear at all, because he has precious armor in his body. Under the realm of power, he is almost invincible.Now that he is inborn, what is he afraid of?


    So they rushed into honghuan mountain.


    When he came to a valley, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    He also had to stop, because he was in the valley, and the void was strong. He had reached the entrance of the valley, and Lin ruofeng had no way to escape.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, void strong eyes, a cold awn, a flash.


    "I want to run too, but there is no way ahead."


    Lin ruofeng turns around and looks at the void and says faintly.


    "Mobei mountain, it''s you!"


    When Lin ruofeng turned around, he recognized it.


    When he recognized Lin ruofeng''s "identity", he was subconsciously surprised because rat Fen was killed by "Mobei mountain".


    However, it soon occurred to him that he had armor to protect himself. What about "Mobei mountain"? Is it difficult to break through his armor to cultivate his spirit?


    "I didn''t expect that brother void could recognize him. It''s a great honor."


    Lin ruofeng said in a low voice.


    "You''re joking."


    Void strong light said, "recently the whole universe, can spread your legend ah, want to let people remember all difficult ah."


    "Mobei mountain, I really want to have nothing against you? What do you mean by following me? "


    Void strong cold said, "give me an account, otherwise, next year today, is your death!"


    In fact, no matter what kind of answer Lin ruofeng gives, he will not let Lin ruofeng go, because there are rewards offered by the heaven swallowing mice and the meat winged magic dragon. Once he kills "Mobei mountain", he can get a lot of rewards. And the rewards offered by the heaven swallowing rat clan and the flesh winged magic dragon clan, even his future successor of the void clan, are extremely exciting.

 Chapter 2586

    "I''m a member of the temple of the dark killers."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "and someone wants your life, entrust us to the dark killer temple. Now I take this task, do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    void nodded and said, "but there''s one thing I don''t understand!"


    "You say it."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I will let you die clearly!"


    Before entering the valley just now, he had quietly arranged an array to block the entrance of the valley. It was very difficult for void to escape.


    So in this war, the two men are immortal.


    "What I don''t understand is, why are you here to die?" Void said coldly, "undeniably, you are very strong, even the rat died in your hands, but, so what? Do you think I''m the waste material of rat Fen? I''m not afraid to tell you that I have armor, not to mention you. Even if you break into the realm of God, you can''t break my armor. "


    "In front of you, I was born unbeaten."


    "Inborn invincible?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. I don''t believe that there are any inborn invincible creatures."


    "It seems that you are very confident!"


    Void sneered and said, "in that case, I''ll take you on the road. Just in time, if I kill you, I can get a reward from the heaven swallowing rat clan and the meat winged dragon clan."


    Words fall, void strong directly toward Lin ruofeng rushed past.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and a dark palm shot out. The black air burst out and surged toward the void.


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s hand, void strong didn''t fight back at all, and he didn''t evade, so he forced Lin ruofeng''s impact and went to Lin ruofeng.


    He wants to get closer to Lin ruofeng. The closer the distance is, the stronger the power of magic power will be.


    "Boom!"


    Endless black air bombards the body of nihilishi Qiang. However, at this moment, the armor on his body suddenly radiates golden light.


    Under the golden light, the black air disappeared in the blink of an eye, just like the snow in boiling water.


    This palm did not cause any damage to nihilishi.


    But void strong then rushed to Wang tie Zhu in front, a fist blows out.


    "Boom!"


    The void is exploding, and even a small piece collapses. A strange force erupts, forming a transparent fist seal, which blows at Lin ruofeng.


    Empty fist!


    Void fist is one of the most powerful attack powers of void beast.


    Obviously, even if there is armor, void strong also don''t want to entangle with Lin ruofeng for too long, want to kill Lin ruofeng as soon as possible.


    In the face of the virtual beast''s attack, Lin ruofeng dare not support big, once again stimulate dark fist.


    "Boom!"


    The dark fist broke out, and the endless dark air was surging. It blocked the transparent fist and made a roaring sound, forming a strong ripple and spreading around. Lin ruofeng and void beast can''t get rid of the impact of the ripples. Lin ruofeng''s body retreats from the impact. On the contrary, void strong''s body armor glows, which easily dissipates the ripples and can''t cause any damage to void strong.


    And the void is strong, then continue to rush to Lin ruofeng, crazy shot.


    The next battle, completely one-sided.


    Under the strong and crazy attack of void, Lin ruofeng is only passively attacked.


    There''s no way. He needs to resist the attack of nihilishi. Nihilishi ignores his attack because of his armor.


    In this way, as nihilishi said before, he was invincible in the face of Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that if the current situation continues, Lin ruofeng will surely lose.


    Even at this time, Lin ruofeng''s body had been injured, and his clothes were bloodstained.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng has to change the current unfavorable situation.


    He has the ability.


    But not yet.


    He wants to give void power a fatal blow when it is most careless and complacent!


    Therefore, he is still passive defense of the void strong attack, and his physical injury, is also increasing.


    "Mobei mountain, is that all you have to do to assassinate me? Who gave you courage? "


    "Bah! Originally, I thought that you could kill rat Fen, there must be two brushes. Now it seems that even if there is no defense armor, I want to kill you, still like slaughtering pigs and dogs! "


    "Mobei mountain, what skills do you have? Try it out quickly, otherwise, you won''t have a chance."


    Void strong side hand, constantly leave some wounds in Lin ruofeng''s body, while export taunt. Up to now, although he has all kinds of disdain, in fact, he is still quite shocked. After all, he has defensive armor, so he doesn''t need to defend at all. He just needs to attack continuously, but even so, he still doesn''t fight against Lin RuoThe wind caused heavy damage.


    It is undeniable that there are many wounds on Lin ruofeng''s body, but none of them is fatal.


    Nihilishi also doesn''t want to drag on, so he deliberately said these words, hoping to stimulate Lin ruofeng and make Lin ruofeng in chaos. In this way, his chances will be much bigger.


    However, Lin ruofeng was not moved at all.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng is not in a hurry. Even he is waiting for nihilism to make mistakes and for nihilism to be impatient. At that time, his opportunity will come.


    "Weren''t you very arrogant before? Why are you dumb now? No more talking? "


    "Come on, show me another one?"


    "Is it despair? What do you think if I take off my armor and fight you again? "


    However, no matter what nihilishi said, Lin ruofeng didn''t react at all.


    Gradually, the emptiness of strong inner anxiety, and the result of inner anxiety, that is, his attack, is also obviously eager to succeed.


    Anyway, he has a defensive armour. Mr. Wang is in an invincible position. Even if he is anxious, he won''t have any problems.


    For Wang Tiezhu, he is waiting for this time.


    See void strong anxious up, he did not have the slightest heart of prevention, suddenly roared.


    The dark roars!


    A terrible sound burst out of his mouth.


    Because at this time the distance between the two people is very close, coupled with the void strong without the slightest sense of preparedness, the result, on the move.


    "Ah


    Void strong issued a scream, just for a moment, only feel a blank in the brain.


    Right now!


    Then, Lin ruofeng strongly activated the spirit sting! First of all, the dark roar makes void hit hard and lose all defense. Only in this way can the spirit sting do enough damage.

 Chapter 2587

    "Ah


    If the attack power of dark roar is ten, then the attack power of spirit sting is 100!


    "Bang!"


    Void strong body, directly throw out, heavy hit on the ground.


    Did you kill him?


    Wang Tiezhu is not sure!


    Because just now, at the moment when the spirit stab was activated, he seemed to see the protective armor on nihilishi''s body flashing!!


    Can we say that this protective armor also has a part of protective ability to divine consciousness?


    Sure enough, the next moment, void strong from the ground to get up.


    At this time, he was extremely embarrassed. His seven orifices were bleeding, but he didn''t die.


    "So that''s what you rely on?" Void felt the blood in the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "fortunately, my defense armor also has part of the power of divine sense defense. Otherwise, I might have died under your sneak attack just now! You hurt one of my spirits with this blow,


    damn you


    What a pity!


    Lin ruofeng felt a great pity!


    For this attack, he has been laying out for a long time, even bearing several attacks from void force!


    In the end, the plan was a success!


    However, man is not as good as heaven. Who would have thought that his armor could be defended even by divine sense?


    "Since I have the strength to hurt you, I will have the ability to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face is calm and light.


    "Ha ha, why do you kill me?"


    Nihilishi laughs, "now I''m on guard. With the power of defending Baojia, do you still want to attack me with supernatural powers? How is that possible? "


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t you find that the magic power that attacked you just now is the same as the last time you were wounded on the resource competition star?"


    In fact, he felt it without Lin ruofeng''s reminding.


    However, he soon denied his idea.


    Because, in the fight for resources for the star, he was hurt by the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan, who had died under the assassination of the temple of the dark killer, as the universe knows.


    Now, however, "Mobei mountain" actually mentioned this matter. Is it true?


    "You are the son-in-law of Huoling clan?"


    Void strong shock, eyes stare boss, can''t believe his guess!


    If the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan is the Mobei mountain in front of him, why does he become the killer of the dark killer temple?


    Moreover, for his sake, the fire spirit clan smashed the two training bases of the dark killer temple. In the end, even the ancestors of the fire spirit clan appeared and defeated the ancestors of the dark killer temple.


    It can be said that the dark Assassin temple has suffered a great loss in the hands of the fire spirit clan, which has never been a powerful loss since the establishment of the dark Assassin temple.


    Therefore, nihilishi doesn''t believe that Huoling''s son-in-law is Mobei mountain in front of him.


    "That''s right. I''m the son-in-law of Huoling clan!"


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth with a smile, and then suddenly punches to the void.


    A golden handprint appeared, and the golden light surged forward to the void.


    Great mercy!


    With Lin ruofeng''s merciful hand, the void is strong. Even if he feels incredible again, he has to admit that the Mobei mountain in front of him is once the son-in-law of the Huoling clan!


    After all, we have never seen anyone else use it.


    "Bang!"


    The great mercy palm hit the void strong body, but it didn''t do anything. His armor glittered and easily resisted the great mercy palm.


    "Well, it''s you!"


    Void strong eyes, immediately stood up, it can be said that the enemy meet, especially jealous ah.


    At the beginning of the battle for resources, he almost died in the hands of the Huoling family''s son-in-law "Jie se".


    "You know how sad I am to learn that you died in the hands of the dark Assassin Temple assassin?" Looking at Lin ruofeng, void said with gnashing teeth, "how I wish you could die in my hand. I thought it would be a pity for my whole life. It seems that God has eyes. You didn''t die! Today, I took the initiative to deliver it to the door


    ! In that case, I''m not welcome! "


    "It''s undeniable that you are very strong, and one of my divine senses has suffered a lot, but even so, I won''t have any difficulty in killing you, because I have the armor to protect my body, and I''m born invincible!"


    "I really think I can''t kill you if I have a turtle shell?"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and said, "look how I can break your tortoise shell!"


    "It''s no use saying more, kill!"


    Void strong angry, again toward Lin ruofeng killed over.When he learned that the Mobei mountain in front of him was once the son-in-law of the Huoling clan, his heart was even more murderous!


    "Come on! I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you! "


    Lin ruofeng whispered: "time goes back!"


    With the fall of his voice, an inexplicable breath came from the surface of his body and permeated the whole valley.


    "This is The power of time? "


    The void was shocked. He felt that his cultivation had regressed again. He fell from the peak to the beginning. The drop was so amazing!


    "Yes, it''s the power of time!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly. This move was realized when he broke through into the later period of nourishing spirit in the training base. When he just realized this move, he could not completely control the power of time, which led to the rule of power of time pervading the whole training base, and the practitioners in the training base were suffering.


    After the time reversal is activated, it directly weakens the cultivation of nihilism to the early stage of nourishing the spirit. In this way, it is almost impossible for nihilism to do any fatal harm to him with the cultivation of nihilism.


    "Damn, you''ve learned the rules of the power of time!"


    On the planet of resources competition, Lin ruofeng, the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan at that time, did not have the power of time.


    How long has it been since he realized such a perverse magic power?


    "Surprise?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I can tell you that the surprise is still behind me." Lin ruofeng is not just talking about it. Now he just shows his status as the son-in-law of Huoling clan, and void power is so shocked. If he reveals that he is the earth later, I don''t know how shocked void power will be!


    "Well! Even if you have the power of time, what about the rules? "


    After the strong reaction of void, he sneered and said, "I have body armor. You can''t kill me. Even if I grind you, I will grind you to death!"


    "Is it?" Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "soon, you will know, your words, is how stupid!"

 Chapter 2588

    "What''s the use of mouth guns?"


    Void forced a cold hum and said, "hurry up and use the palm of the Tathagata God, otherwise, you may not have a chance!"


    Lin Ruo is the son-in-law of fenghuoling clan. The most powerful power is the Tathagata palm. That''s why void power says that!


    "The Tathagata palm is very strong, but I want you to have a taste of my other powerful powers!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "Come on, I''ll see how you can break my armor."


    Void strong sneer, said, "I''m standing to let you attack, use your strongest magic power!"


    The void is strong, and his current cultivation has been weakened to the early stage of nourishing the spirit. He knows that with his current cultivation, it is also very difficult to kill Wang Tiezhu.


    Therefore, if you want to kill Lin ruofeng, you have to spend until Lin ruofeng is exhausted.


    And how can we increase the consumption of Lin ruofeng? That is to let Lin ruofeng exert his most powerful magic power.


    In general, the more powerful the magic power is, the more energy will be consumed in the body. So he uses the method of agitation, hoping that Lin ruofeng can activate the most powerful magic power, so as to increase Lin ruofeng''s consumption.


    As for whether Lin ruofeng''s powerful power will cause damage to him, he doesn''t think about it at all.


    Because he wanted to protect body armor. In the realm of God King, unless he met the first God King Yin Li, no one could break the defense of body armor.


    And Lin ruofeng is just a spiritual realm. Even if he is a genius, what can he do?


    "Well, if you dodge or fight back, you are my grandson!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, narrowing the distance between him and void.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa is standing here. If you have the ability, you can come."


    As for his attack, Ruo Feng is not ready to attack.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng was only a few meters away from the void.


    And in such a close distance, even if the void strong want to avoid, it is impossible to avoid open.


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth, set off a touch of radian, decisively activated the "dou" word secret!


    "Boom!"


    With the activation of the word "dou", his breath, like a volcano, suddenly erupted, and the formation of the pressure, made the void strong face changed greatly.


    Now he stood in front of Lin ruofeng, with a shivering feeling.


    What''s the secret? How can one improve one''s accomplishments so much?


    Now he feels that Lin ruofeng is not like a spiritual realm, but more like a peerless God King!!


    Damn, it must be because my cultivation has been weakened to the early stage of nourishing the spirit, so I have this feeling!!


    In fact, he may not be that strong!


    However, even if he uses the unknown secret method to force his cultivation to a level comparable to that of the God King, so what?


    Is it difficult to break the defense power of your own defense armor?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Think of here, void strong in secretly relieved at the same time, also slightly happy. Common secret methods have sequelae, and the more powerful the secret method is, the more serious the sequelae will be. Now that Lin ruofeng has activated such a terrible secret method, he must suffer from backfire soon. In this way, if he kills Wang Tiezhu again, the difficulty will be much less.


    After activating the secret method, an unprecedented powerful feeling came.


    It can be said that since he entered the temple of the dark killer, he has never activated the word "dou". This is the first time that he activated the word "dou" in the later period of nourishing the spirit!


    now Wang Tiezhu''s feeling is that he has already surpassed the realm of nourishing the spirit, even in the face of the top figures of the God King, he has the power to fight.


    After activating the word "dou", Lin ruofeng looks at the opposite side and puts his hands behind him. Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. Then, he decisively activates the green dragon finger!


    Among all the magic powers he has mastered, the most powerful one is still the green dragon finger!


    With the stimulation of the green dragon finger, Lin ruofeng''s right arm suddenly rose blue.


    Huh? What''s this?


    In this moment, void strong suddenly has a very bad feeling!


    A shadow of death came to my heart!!


    He now has defensive armor and can resist the attack of the Supreme God King. Why does Lin ruofeng''s attack make him feel so bad?


    "This is the green dragon finger!"


    Void strong pupil contraction, suddenly thought of the legend, belongs to the strongest magic dragon!


    "Who are you?"


    This time, he was so shocked that even his voice changed.


    "I''m Lin ruofeng, the earth''s Lin ruofeng, surprise?"Lin ruofeng gave a sneer, which suddenly inspired the green dragon finger!


    There was a loud sound of the dragon''s voice, which shocked the sky. On Lin ruofeng''s right arm, those blue energy had turned into an energy green dragon, roaring out.


    In such a short distance, the void is too strong to evade, and even has no possibility of defense.


    "Boom!"


    With a big bang, the energy green dragon bombarded the body of nihilishi. Under the impact of that terrible energy, nihilishi screamed, and his body ejected like a shell, hitting the cliff heavily.


    The power of activating the green dragon finger with Lin ruofeng''s current state is really amazing. The destructive power is so great that it is hard to imagine that there is a tendency to surpass the realm of the God King.


    Therefore, even if the nihilism is strong enough to wear defensive armor, it can''t completely resist the impact.


    Void strong body, hit on the cliff wall, the cliff wall are hit out of a human shaped depression, then, his body fell down, "wow", a mouthful of blood.


    He looked down and was shocked in his heart. He saw that under the impact of the green dragon finger, his clothes had already disappeared.


    Even the defense armor was incomplete, revealing a hole the size of a fist!!


    Although, the defense armor helped him block Lin ruofeng''s terrible blow, but under this blow, he was even incomplete!!


    This means that Lin ruofeng''s strike just now has surpassed the divine king!!


    This is extremely inconceivable, because Lin ruofeng is just a creature in the realm of nourishing spirit. How can he do such terrible harm?


    Pervert, this is a complete pervert!


    Thinking of the legend of Lin ruofeng in the universe, I feel numb when the void is strong!


    "Lin ruofeng, you dare to leave the earth, and have played the role of Huoling family''s son-in-law, and now you are in the dark killer temple!" The emptiness is so powerful that it turns out that the son-in-law of Huoling clan and Mobei mountain are all disguised by Lin ruofeng. No wonder they are so powerful!

 Chapter 2589

    When he learned that the magic mountain in front of him was Lin ruofeng, he was shocked to the extreme.


    After all, when Qin wanwan was born, Lin ruofeng was just cultivating the spirit realm. How long has it been? Unexpectedly, it has already broken through and entered the later period of nourishing the spirit. The speed of cultivation is appalling.


    When Lin ruofeng was in the realm of transforming gods, he had the strength to fight with the creatures in the realm of nourishing gods. Now he has reached the late stage of nourishing gods


    For the first time, the confidence of nihilism was shaken.


    "How''s it going? Is it a surprise? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Although it''s a pity that he didn''t kill nihility Qiang after activating the green dragon finger just now, he did open a hole in his defensive armor. In this way, he has the possibility to kill nihility Qiang.


    "Surprise? It''s more like a shock. "


    Void strong eyes flashed, suddenly toward the location of the valley rushed out, when he learned that the person in front of Lin ruofeng, he decisively chose to escape, even if he still had armor.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Lin ruofeng sneered and activated xuanlei''s sword Qi for the first time. His goal was to strengthen his chest. The position of Bao Jia broke a hole the size of his fist.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng constantly inspires one xuanlei sword Qi after another.


    Xuanlei sword Qi, a magic power, consumes both energy and divine power. It seems to consume a lot, but it has a great advantage, that is, it''s like a maggot with bones. It won''t stop until it hits the target.


    Nihilishi''s face changed greatly. As he rushed to the entrance of the valley, he turned to resist xuanlei''s sword Qi.


    "Bang!"


    However, when his body was about to rush out of the entrance of the valley, he was suddenly catapulted back by a powerful energy.


    Lin ruofeng''s array at the entrance of the valley has been activated.


    That array doesn''t have attack ability, but its defense ability is excellent.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation of emptiness has been weakened by using the time reversal to the early stage of nourishing the spirit. With his current strength, it is difficult to break the array in a short time.


    And his body''s defense armor, although the defense power is amazing, but it belongs to passive defense, and does not have the ability to take the initiative to attack.


    In this way, it is basically impossible for void force to escape from this valley in a short time.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when his body was ejected back, because his body lost control at that moment, a dark thunder sword Qi seized the opportunity to launch into the body from the place where his armor was damaged.


    The void groaned when it was strong, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    This xuanlei sword Qi caused unimaginable heavy damage to him, and also made him lose the capital to fight against Lin ruofeng.


    Next, in a short time of less than a minute, several xuanlei sword Qi blasted into the void strong body.


    Finally, when the void is strong and hard to resist the xuanlei sword Qi, Lin ruofeng suddenly stimulates the spirit sting again.


    "Boom!"


    Spirit sting bombards into the sea of spirit consciousness. Originally, he suffered a heavy blow in the sea of divine knowledge. This time, it can be said that it was worse than the snow. Both of the two original gods were impacted, one of them was smashed at the first time, and the other suffered an unimaginable heavy blow


    .


    When Lin ruofeng saw this, he started a dark roar. Under the strong sound wave attack, another yuan Shen, who was already full of holes, could no longer insist and burst out.


    Void strong body, suddenly frozen, and then, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Void strong, dead!


    After killing void strong, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. This time, in order to kill void strong, he tried his best, and there were many wounds on his body.


    Next, it''s time to harvest.


    Lin ruofeng goes to the side of nihilishi and pulls down his protective armor.


    Although it is said that the protective armor is incomplete now, the strength of defense can not be underestimated.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a creepy feeling. He didn''t hesitate to put on his body armor. Then he stepped on the word "Xing" and wanted to leave quickly.


    Still, it''s a bit late.


    A roar came, and then a huge palm came from the empty city.


    The palm is so huge that it can be said to block out the sky and the sun. In the blink of an eye, it appears in the wound of Shanggu and slaps down.


    For a moment, Lin ruofeng felt that the vitality in his body would stop.


    Palm down, that breath, it is too terrible, obviously does not belong to the realm of spirit, or even, does not belong to the God King!


    This is a big shot!


    Moreover, the ability to attack people from the void city from a long distance must be the result of great ability cultivation.Obviously, the death of nihilism was discovered by the powerful of nihilism.


    "Xuanwu Holy Shield!"


    "Lin" word secret!


    Even in the face of a strong attack, Lin ruofeng still did not choose to sit and wait to die, the first time activated the Xuanwu shield and "Lin" word secret!


    Xuanwu Holy Shield is the most powerful defense magic power of emperor Xuanwu, and the word "Lin" is secret, which can make his physical strength increase a step.


    This blow, he must next, otherwise, a dead end!


    "Boom!"


    the terrible palm falls, the cliff collapses, the ground collapses and the mountain shakes. The terrible palm directly breaks up a mountain range, leaving a terrible palm mark on the earth.


    And Lin ruofeng was directly patted under the palm of his hand and sank into the earth.


    But at the next moment, Lin ruofeng jumped up directly, sacrificed the psychic sail for the first time, jumped on the psychic sail, steered the psychic sail and left quickly.


    The psychic sail has the ability to break the void. A few flashes appear in the outer space of the void star. Once you escape from the void star, it is almost impossible to stop Lin ruofeng.


    The psychic sail quickly breaks the void and escapes into the Dark Universe.


    "Wow


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was relieved. He sat down on the psychic sail and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Feeling the serious injury in his body, Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile.


    At this time, his internal organs were full of cracks. The serious injury made his cultivation drop to 20% of his normal level!


    In addition, the armor on his body has been completely broken, turned into powder and dissipated. He activated the word "Lin" and the powerful defense power of Xuanwu Holy Shield. In addition, he also had protection. Nevertheless, he was seriously injured by a slap from the void City, which was enough to show the terrible attack of the great monk.

 Chapter 2590

    "Ah! Damn it


    On the void star, a very unwilling roar shook the void star.


    The head of the void clan, void Changsheng, walked out of the seclusion, and appeared in the valley where void was strong.


    Holding the dead body of nihility in his arms, nihility Changsheng roars: "who is it? Who killed my son? "


    At the same time, he was shocked.


    Because the murderer of his son didn''t die after he took a blow!


    Everyone who comes to the powerful state of the void can feel the special fluctuation, and killing the powerful is obviously not the powerful generation!


    It''s impossible for those who are not powerful to survive his attack.


    You know, he is not an ordinary great power, but the peak of great power. If he is not stuck in the last step, he will have entered the realm of quasi emperor.


    If you let the void immortal know that Lin ruofeng, who killed the void strong, was just in the realm of nourishing the spirit, I don''t know what kind of expression he would have.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, the murderer, is floating in the universe. While he is floating, Lin ruofeng operates the word "zhe" to repair his injured body.


    It''s a very dangerous thing for him to wander in the universe in his present state. If he''s not lucky enough to meet the star pirates or the space robbers, it will be quite dangerous.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng decided to find a place to hide and heal slowly.


    At last, he found a cave on the dead planet.


    This time, he was seriously injured. It took him a week to recover completely.


    After recovering from the injury, Wang Tiezhu began to pay attention to what happened in the universe this week.


    Nihility Qiang is the son of the head of the nihility clan. It''s no accident that the best candidate for the future head of the nihility clan has been killed now, which is bound to set off an uproar in the universe.


    Sure enough, the fury of the void clan is incomparable, offering a reward in the universe to kill the murderer of void power. The reward given is incomparable and rich enough to make anyone excited.


    However, for the moment, no one knows who killed nihility.


    People in the whole universe are guessing, in the realm of the God King, who can kill the void power with armor.


    Obviously, even the king of gods must be the best among them.


    Therefore, several gods and kings of Mingzhen universe became the object of suspicion.


    However, it''s just suspicion. I didn''t dare to fight those gods, because they are too powerful to be defeated.


    Moreover, the background of those gods and Kings is no weaker than that of the nihilists.


    In the absence of any evidence, this can only become a headless case.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flickered and directly registered a trumpet, revealing the truth of the matter.


    Nihility is strong. He killed it. It''s quite convincing for him to reveal the truth.


    However, he did not reveal the truth as mobieshan, but as a mysterious trumpet.


    Soon, a post exploded in the universe.


    It reveals the mysterious master who killed the void: the realm of nourishing the spirit in the dark killer temple, which is comparable to the top master Mobei mountain who killed the God at the seed level.


    In the post, Lin ruofeng made it very clear that someone entrusted the dark killer temple to offer a reward to kill void Qiang. As for who entrusted the dark killer temple, Lin ruofeng didn''t know, so he didn''t say.


    In the mission Hall of the dark Assassin temple, "Mobei mountain" took the task of killing void strong. Then, void strong was killed on void star. If it wasn''t done by Mobei mountain, no one believed it.


    It seems impossible that "Mobei mountain" in the realm of nourishing the spirit can kill the void power with armor. But in the post, the analysis is given.


    "Mobei mountain" has extremely powerful supernatural powers, and even if the body armor can resist all attacks under the power, it can''t resist the impact of local supernatural powers. Therefore, "Mobei mountain" is completely possible to kill nihilishi.


    As soon as the post was published, it became popular in the whole universe. Countless people chatted with Lin ruofeng in private and wanted to know more.


    Even the head of the void clan, void Changsheng, personally contacted Lin ruofeng. No matter whether others believed it or not, he believed it anyway.


    Because it was the corpse that he collected for nihility. He could judge that nihility''s death was caused by the heavy damage of shenzhihai and the direct defeat of Yuanshen.


    Nihility Changsheng wants to meet Lin ruofeng, get more information, and even give attractive rewards.


    However, it is obviously impossible for Lin ruofeng to meet with void Changsheng.


    As the head of the void clan, he must be a powerful man. Lin ruofeng doesn''t know what terrible means the powerful man has. If he sees through, he will kill the void powerful man, and he will have a lot of fun.Therefore, Lin ruofeng rejected nihility. The reason he gave was that he was a member of the dark killer temple and could not leave the dark killer Temple freely. Otherwise, he would not have known so much.


    At this time, the high-level of the dark killer temple is having a meeting in an office.


    "How''s it going? Have you heard from Mobei mountain? "


    "Not yet. It''s been a week. There may be an accident in Mobei mountain." "It''s very possible. It''s said that after nihonqiang was killed, nihonchangsheng, the head of the nihonqi clan, noticed it and took a slap from nihonqi city to destroy all the mountains. Although Mobei mountain escaped by chance, it must have been seriously injured. It''s very likely that he died because of the aggravation of the injury." "If he doesn''t die, I think he can be trained as the core backbone. He has no problem with his identity. He was abandoned by the flesh winged magic dragon clan. After entering our dark killer temple, he killed his father Mobei, younger brother mofeng Dao, and many flesh winged magic dragon clan members. If he had ulterior motives, the price would be too high, I really can''t think of any reason why he has ulterior motives. "


    "Yes, I think so. Now our dark killer temple is in a period of rapid development and needs talents who are independent. If it can''t develop rapidly, it may disappoint the people in the forbidden area and may not support us any more." "Shh! I have my own arrangement about the forbidden area. Let''s not discuss it rashly so as not to kill ourselves! "

 Chapter 2591

    During this period of time, the temple of the dark killer is really beautiful. It''s just a show of heaven and beauty. No matter who you are, you dare to assassinate, even the top ten races in the universe. It can be said that it''s extremely crazy.


    Now some people in the universe have speculated that there should be terrible forces behind the dark killer temple, so the dark killer Temple dares to show so much.


    In fact, there is a forbidden zone for life that no one can think of.


    Even in the whole dark killer temple, except for Laozu, no one else knows which life forbidden zone it is. In the conference room, it was quiet for a moment. When it comes to the forbidden area, everyone feels at a loss, because the people in the forbidden area of life have never appeared in the universe, and now they have appeared, which will bring about a


    impact on the whole universe. No one knows.


    "No one is going to talk about the forbidden area of life in the future." A senior official said in a deep voice, "the most urgent task now is to find Mobei mountain. We need to see people alive and corpses dead. In addition, there is a traitor in our headquarters. Otherwise, the information will not be leaked out. Give me a thorough investigation and find out the traitor


    "In addition, let the major training bases be ready for battle. Next, the void clan will not give up."


    This is the purpose of Lin ruofeng''s trumpet to reveal the truth. Moreover, after the trumpet is used to reveal the truth of the matter, under the terrible reward given by the void clan, the whole universe will be enemies to him. In this way, he will become a "victim". Naturally, the dark killer temple will not doubt his head. It''s not too wonderful.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, the vanquished army of the nihilists destroyed a training base in the temple of the dark killer.


    However, because the dark killer temple has been prepared in advance, the loss of the void clan is also very heavy. In the past few days, Lin ruofeng also appeared in the universe. As a result, he was chased and killed by a group of star pirates. Fortunately, there was no one with great power among these star pirates. Lin ruofeng fought and retreated. After a fight, he killed more than ten star pirates, including the king of gods.


    Finally, dragging the body seriously injured, back to the temple of the dark killer.


    Lin ruofeng''s return makes the whole dark killer temple a sensation.


    When Lin ruofeng took on the task of assassinating nihonqiang, no one thought that Lin ruofeng had the possibility of success. After all, nihonqiang''s defensive armor was almost insoluble.


    However, Lin ruofeng is extremely powerful, which shocked everyone''s eyes.


    This action also made the high-level of the dark killer Temple look at Lin ruofeng with new eyes, not only giving a lot of cultivation resources, but also giving a lot of rights.


    Among them, the greatest right is to have free access to the temple of the dark killer. In the past, as long as a task is carried out, it needs to be led by a high-level person, and when there is no task, he can''t leave the headquarters. But now, with such great power, Lin ruofeng can go in and out of the headquarters himself, or even leave the star where the headquarters is at any time.


    Lin ruofeng is ecstatic, which shows that he has got the absolute trust of the high level of the dark killer, otherwise, he would not be given such great power.


    However, even if he got such a huge right, Lin ruofeng was not complacent because he was not sure whether it was a test for him. Therefore, in the next period of time, he didn''t leave the star. Most of the time, he stayed in the dark killer temple, only occasionally walked out of the headquarters of the dark killer temple and went out to enjoy the geomantic omen of the planet.


    However, with the constant going out and constant contact with the aborigines on this star, Lin ruofeng finds a reality that makes him feel extremely frightened!!


    That is, people on this star don''t know that there are other living stars in the universe!!


    It''s just like people on earth don''t believe that there will be human beings in other places in the universe before the earth recovers!


    This discovery made Lin ruofeng extremely thrilled.


    However, there are some differences between this planet and the earth that has never been revived. This planet is originally a cultivation planet. How can people think that they are the only planet in the universe with human beings?


    Looking up at the sky, the sky is full of stars. With the cultivation of practitioners on this planet, they can leave this planet and explore the mysteries of the universe.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng was shocked. All the time, he didn''t know where the planet was on the earth, and the way to leave the planet was to use the teleport array to leave, but he never left directly.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng didn''t hesitate any more, but shot directly at the high altitude. When he came to a certain height, Lin ruofeng''s face was ugly, and then he suddenly realized.


    In the high altitude, there is a strong energy fluctuation, which is similar to the array, isolating the star and covering up the truth.Cover the sky!


    For the creatures on this star, the sky is covered!


    In other words, the planet is cut off from the universe!


    People with this star can''t leave this star at all, so their understanding of the universe is wrong. They think that there is no other living planet except themselves.


    No wonder there is no cosmic network on this star!


    All the mysteries have surfaced.


    However, after these mysteries surfaced, bigger mysteries did emerge.


    That is, who, with such a large hand, can isolate a star from the universe? And it''s constant isolation?


    Such a means, even if it is zhundi, can''t do it?


    Qinglong once closed the earth temporarily in order to fight for development space for the creatures on the earth. However, even with the ability of Qinglong, it can''t seal the earth for many years.


    This shows that the strength of the people who close the planet should surpass Qinglong, and probably surpass Qinglong a lot.


    In the universe, Qinglong was once the third strongest in the universe, but in this era, he is already the first strongest in the universe. Who else is stronger than him? What''s more, much stronger?


    The real empire!


    Maybe only the real empire can have such terrible strength.


    Can we say that the mysterious dark killer temple has something to do with the real emperor? If that''s the truth, it''s terrible.

 Chapter 2592

    The realm of the emperor is a realm that can not be reached.


    There is no description of this realm in any historical books or in the predecessor''s letters.


    This is just a legendary realm.


    Even in the universe, there is a saying that it doesn''t recognize the existence of this realm at all. It thinks that this is the highest level of life. It wants to break through the present realm, but it''s just a fantasy realm!


    The so-called strong in the imperial realm only exists in the legend. No one has ever set foot in the real imperial realm, even among the top ten races in the universe and their deceased ancestors. Lin ruofeng once doubted whether there was a strong emperor. But when the Shidao people wanted to exterminate the earth, a blood light from the Kunlun Mountains hit the ancestors of the Shidao people. He believed that there was a strong emperor.


    Now, when he found out that the star where the dark killer temple was located was completely isolated from the universe, he believed in the existence of the emperor.


    Because, such a terrible means, is not the quasi emperor can do.


    In shock at the same time, Lin ruofeng heart also incomparable fear.


    No wonder the temple of the dark killers, like the top ten races, has something to do with the existence of the emperor.


    The world is more and more mysterious. If he didn''t come to the temple of the dark killer, Lin ruofeng would never have thought that the world would be so mysterious.


    For him, it''s too far away to be a quasi emperor or an emperor''s realm. At present, his goal is to cultivate well, set a small goal first, and break through into the realm of God and King as soon as possible.


    Lin ruofeng left the planet on the tenth day after he got the right to go in and out freely. The reason for going out was to carry out the mission.


    There is an advantage in the headquarters of the dark killer temple, which is incomparable in the training base, that is, you can freely choose tasks here, unlike in the training base, tasks are assigned, and you can''t refuse them.


    During this period of time in the headquarters, Lin ruofeng''s tasks and targets are all those heinous people. To kill such people, Lin ruofeng doesn''t have any pressure, because these people all deserve to die!


    Even, he will step over to take over the task of killing the God King.


    With his current strength, the ordinary God King has been ignored. What can threaten him is at least the later cultivation of the God King, and he also needs to have extremely powerful powers.


    There is a certain danger in hunting the God King. Lin ruofeng wandered on the edge of death several times.


    However, that''s why he came to the temple of the dark killer. After constant fighting, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that his cultivation in his body is constantly growing. Although there is still some distance to touch the bottleneck of the later period of nourishing the spirit, such cultivation speed has already thrown other people out of the sky.


    Moreover, the growth of his cultivation does not have the slightest moisture. Unlike most people who take different fruits or pills to improve their cultivation, the cultivation obtained with the help of external things does not belong to themselves after all.


    Lin ruofeng, however, made full use of his fighting to stimulate his potential in his body. His accomplishments are real.


    This method stimulates the potential of the body, which can continuously improve the ceiling of a realm of cultivation.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng is almost invincible in the same realm is that he has been fighting all the time. Therefore, the ceiling of each realm has been raised and superimposed, which is very terrible.


    In the universe, zhundijing, the ancestors of various families, super organizations, or leaders, is a rare existence. It is basically in the process of asceticism, and basically does not care about worldly affairs.


    Therefore, the powerful people are actually the people of all families and organizations.


    In the universe, there are very few powerful people, basically as a deterrent force. Therefore, the king of the backbone is the most active one.


    The king of God is not Chinese cabbage either. The presence of the king of God is enough to solve all kinds of problems.


    In this case, in fact, there are relatively few missions about the God King published in the dark killer temple.


    What''s more, are the tasks of the God King level very high? After all, if they can become the existence of the God King level, they are all talented people. If they are not talented people, they can not enter this realm.


    As a result, there are few tasks at this stage and it is very difficult to complete them.


    Usually, the tasks at this stage are enough for the king of the dark killers in the temple to take over. However, since Lin ruofeng began to take over the tasks of the king of God realm, the killers in the king of God realm can take over fewer and fewer tasks.


    Even in the end, there was nothing to pick up.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng''s actions make those killers in the realm of God King very dissatisfied. In the temple of dark killers, in order to give low-level killers living space, high-level killers can''t take on low-level tasks, but there is no regulation that low-level killers can''t take on tasks beyond the level, even dark killersIn the temple, people with low accomplishments are encouraged to take on high-level tasks.


    However, with the emergence of Lin ruofeng, everything has changed.


    To this end, several senior members of the dark killer temple had to hold a meeting to discuss this issue.


    In the end, they unanimously decided not to allow Lin ruofeng to take over the task of the divine realm. In this way, they calmed down the dissatisfaction of the killers of the divine realm.


    So, every morning, many killers in the dark killer temple will see that a person, always standing on the taskbar, sighs and says that he can''t receive the task.


    Time is like running water. Many three months have passed.


    Three months later, Lin ruofeng finally touched the bottleneck of the later stage of Yangshen, and smoothly promoted to the peak of Yangshen.


    Not long after Lin ruofeng reached the peak of Yangshen, the news came that the earth was further revived.


    Further recovery of the earth, the king will be able to enter without hindrance. However, this time, the recovery of the earth did not attract too much attention, because it was very difficult to advance after the cultivation entered the God King. The time spent in a realm was often ten years, even for ordinary people


    , it took decades, so it was not very meaningful to enter the main space of the earth.


    And with the recovery of the earth to this step, it can be said that it has been very mature, even if the breakthrough on the earth, it is unlikely to touch the path, so as to understand some special energy.


    In addition, there are few treasures left by the ancient earth, so it is not worth taking risks on the earth.


    For people in the universe, it''s really a big risk to go to earth.


    Because there''s a pervert on earth called Lin ruofeng. Last time, when all the people in the universe went to the earth, Lin ruofeng was the cultivation of transforming the divine realm. I don''t know what cultivation he has now?

 Chapter 2593

    In the temple of the dark killer, Lin ruofeng is walking towards the task, thinking whether he wants to return to the earth or not!


    at present, there are some gods who are not interested in going to the earth, but it can be said that they are not interested in the earth.


    What kind of influence will these gods and kings who go to the earth bring to the earth?


    It''s hard to say!


    For Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng is absolutely at ease, because with Qin wanwan in charge, Qin wanwan will be able to return to the realm of the God King in the first time when the earth recovers.


    In this way, it is absolutely invincible on earth.


    To say the least, even if Qin wanwan didn''t return to the realm of God King, she was in the realm of nourishing God, which was enough to hang all God kings.


    Qin wanwan''s talent, once known as the first star under the sky, is not casually said to play, leaping to hang God King, is not playing the same?


    What Lin ruofeng worried about was that if those gods and kings in the universe appeared in other parts of the universe, they would certainly have a certain impact.


    While thinking, Lin ruofeng came to the task.


    "Look! The task of pursuing and killing Lin ruofeng has been released again. "


    In front of the mission office, there are many people waiting to receive the mission. As a result, they see the big screen of the Mission Office rolling. In the realm of nourishing the spirit, there is an S + level mission, that is, to go to the earth and kill Lin ruofeng. The task of killing Lin ruofeng used to be in the realm of spirit cultivation, but the high level of the dark killer Temple estimated that during this period of time, Lin ruofeng would be able to obtain the most precious cultivation resources on the earth without any strong enemies around him. In this way, there would be no problem in suddenly entering the realm of spirit cultivation.


    In such a short time, no matter how many natural resources and treasures there are, it is impossible for Lin ruofeng''s cultivation to enter the realm of God King. Therefore, it must be in the realm of cultivating God.


    Either in the early stage or in the middle stage.


    Therefore, the task of killing Lin ruofeng was placed in the realm of nourishing God and the realm of God King.


    It''s rare for the same task to be placed in two different realms at the same time, but Lin ruofeng is an exception, because Lin ruofeng has proved several times that he is almost invincible at the same level.


    If you want to kill him, it will take a higher level.


    Because of the particularity of this task, it was published on the task list of two realms at the same time.


    "The S + level task is second only to the highest level Z level task in history. It seems that no one has ever completed a Z level task."


    "Nonsense! There are not many Z-Level missions in history, OK? It seems that killing Qinglong is a Z-Level task. Do you think someone can accomplish it? "


    "I didn''t expect that the task of killing Lin ruofeng was second only to killing Qinglong!"


    "Don''t you know that the previous task of killing Lin ruofeng was level Z, but now it''s degraded!"


    "Demotion? Why? " "Isn''t that easy? Because now the king of God can go to the earth, the king of God killed Lin ruofeng, who is in the realm of nourishing God. Do you think it can still be level Z? When the God King went to kill Lin ruofeng, he was still rated as S +, which means that the senior management felt that Lin ruofeng''s family


    had the strength to kill the God King beyond his rank, which shows the high evaluation of Lin ruofeng from the senior management. "


    "It''s really terrible. Do you think anyone will take over the task?"


    "That''s necessary. Maybe in the realm of cultivating the spirit, no one will take over. But in the realm of the God King, someone will take over. I think the reward of S + task is too rich."


    "How generous are the rewards for S + missions? No one knows. It seems that no one has completed the task of S +


    "Nonsense what? Not long ago, did Mobei mountain complete the S + mission? The one that killed nihilishi! "


    "Oh, yes, do you think that pervert of Mobei mountain will take over this task? I think in addition to him, in the realm of nourishing the spirit, no one should have the strength to fight with Lin ruofeng''s abnormal character? "


    "Shh! Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive! "


    When Lin ruofeng came to the task place, a group of people were talking.


    "Well? S + level tasks? "


    When he saw the task level, Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Since he took the S + level task to kill void Qiang last time, he has never met the S + task again. Let alone the S + task, even the S-level task is rare.


    I didn''t expect to see the S + mission today.


    But when he saw the task content, Lin ruofeng''s forehead suddenly appeared a few wisps of black lines. This task was to kill him!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had an idea in his heart. He was still wondering whether to return to the earth. Now the opportunity is coming?


    As long as he takes the task, he can go back to the earth as mobieshan. In this way, no one will doubt his identity.Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and decisively took over the S + task.


    When the task procedures are completed, Lin ruofeng does find that the task about him issued in the realm of God King has also been accepted.


    Because this task exists in both the realm of God King and the realm of nourishing God, it does not affect each other. In this way, it means that two people have taken the task of killing him.


    Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified. In this way, doesn''t it mean that he will face the attack of a God King when he returns to the earth?


    The task of killing him in the realm of God was taken, which was anonymous, so he didn''t know who took the task.


    However, he took the task of killing himself and did not remain anonymous.


    So, when he left from the task, there was a sound of discussion behind him.


    "I''m sure that''s what he wants to know."


    "Now it''s going to be lively. Who will be stronger, Devil Back Mountain or Lin ruofeng?"


    "In my opinion, Mobei mountain should be stronger. During this period, he has killed many gods. Although he is in the realm of cultivating gods, his strength is not inferior to that of gods. He has completely crossed a big realm."


    "It''s hard to say that the legend of Lin ruofeng is not simple, and he can kill people all the time. At the beginning, when people respected him, he could kill and transform the gods, and even nourish the gods. It''s incredible!"


    "This time, the earth should be lively, right? As long as the news gets out, I think there will be a lot of people going to the earth to watch the battle between the two perverts. " After taking on the mission, Lin ruofeng basically did not stay much, so he left the headquarters of the dark killer temple, although he crossed the void and returned to the earth.

 Chapter 2594

    After the news spread, the whole universe was boiling.


    If you want to say who is the most popular in the universe during this period of time, it must be Mobei mountain.


    Although the talent of Mobei mountain is good, it''s not the best one among the meat winged magic dragons. In the meat winged magic dragons, in the realm of nourishing the spirit, it''s just barely ranked in the top five.


    In the battle for resources, all the top talents in the meat winged magic dragon clan were killed, so Mobei mountain became the key training object of the meat winged magic dragon clan.


    Mobei mountain became famous from killing rat Fen. Later, Mobei mountain was wanted by the flesh winged magic dragon clan and the swallowing rat clan. In desperation, Mobei mountain joined the dark killer temple.


    When you join the temple of the dark killer, the talent of Mobei mountain will burst out completely. In particular, the name of nihility Qiang who assassinated the nihility clan will reach its peak directly.


    It can be said that although Mobei mountain is only the cultivation of spiritual realm, there is no God King who dares to say that he will be defeated.


    Now this pervert is ready to enter the earth and kill another pervert. It''s impossible to attract people''s attention.


    Therefore, many God kings who were not prepared to go to the earth were also on the way to the earth when they learned that Mobei mountain would go to the earth and Lin ruofeng after World War I.


    When a blue star appeared in front of him, Lin ruofeng was very excited.


    Every time he leaves the earth, he can come back again, which is a kind of luck for him.


    However, after he entered the earth, he did not return to Xiaolin village.


    Because he found that there are already some extraterrestrial practitioners on the earth. If he rashly enters Xiaolin village, he will be found, and he will think that he is Mobei mountain, and Mobei mountain is him.


    He needs an open and aboveboard opportunity to get rid of mobieshan.


    For him, this identity is no longer important.


    Originally, he mixed into the dark Assassin temple to investigate the headquarters of the dark Assassin temple while fighting to improve his cultivation.


    But now he has made it clear that the location of the dark killer temple is very special. It''s a closed planet. Even if he stays in the dark killer Temple all the time, it doesn''t make any sense.


    At present, his cultivation has just broken through and entered the peak of nourishing the spirit. It is unrealistic to break through and enter the realm of God King in a short time.


    More importantly, the temple of the dark killer now limits his task of taking over the realm of the king of God. In this way, he will stay in the temple of the dark killer, and there will be no fighting, which is of little significance.


    It is not a difficult thing for him to get rid of mobieshan.


    "Lin ruofeng, both of them are in the realm of nourishing the spirit. Three days later, the top of Mount Tai will fight. Dare you?"


    Lin ruofeng challenges Lin ruofeng as a demon backed mountain.


    In this way, no one can think that they are actually the same person.


    At that time, as long as he is defeated in the battle of "Mobei mountain", he can naturally integrate the three primordial gods together and achieve the strongest self.


    "I''m afraid you can''t? Killing you is like killing a dog! "


    soon, Lin ruofeng''s second God accepted his challenge as Lin ruofeng!


    This time, the universe is boiling.


    No one thought that "Mobei mountain" didn''t need to use its own assassination technique, and wanted to have a fair fight with Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, this is a full trust in one''s own strength.


    Lin ruofeng has obviously heard about the legend of "Mobei mountain". Nevertheless, he still dares to accept the challenge of "Mobei mountain", which shows that Lin ruofeng is also extremely confident.


    The battle between "Mobei mountain" and Lin ruofeng is obviously the battle for the first person in the realm of nourishing spirit.


    Such a battle, it is obvious that the whole universe is in the spotlight.


    So, in the next three days, extraterrestrial comers constantly appeared on the earth, for nothing else, just to watch the peak duel between Lin ruofeng and "Mobei mountain".


    This time, however, these extraterrestrial arrivals have converged much more than before.


    After all, this is Lin ruofeng''s home. They don''t want to be thrown out of the world again.


    Although Lin ruofeng may not have this ability alone, there is still Qin wanwan on the earth. Qin wanwan has absolute strength to sweep the realm of the God King!


    There are people from all over the world, and there are also people from all over the world.


    Even in that dense figure, many media reporters can be found.


    This war is absolutely worth the whole universe live broadcast.


    Even a gambling company in the universe even gave the odds of two people.


    The odds are three to seven!


    Obviously, they are more optimistic about "Mobei mountain".Because "Mobei mountain" in the universe during this period of fame, it is too big, and he has the strength to kill the God King, his combat effectiveness is not weaker than the top God King.


    In contrast, Lin ruofeng, if not for the further recovery of the earth, it is estimated that many people will soon forget Lin ruofeng.


    Last time, when Lin ruofeng set off great waves, he was still in the realm of spirit.


    What is his strength during his time on earth? For all of us, this is still an unknown mystery.


    Therefore, the gambling companies are not very optimistic about Lin ruofeng.


    And the odds given by general gambling companies are very convincing. After all, gambling companies will not be unable to make money if they want to make money.


    Among all the people''s attention, a figure wrapped in black strong clothes came from the distant sky.


    When people see it, it''s just a small black spot, but in the blink of an eye, it appears on the top of Mount Tai.


    "Mobei mountain" is coming!


    The killers in the dark killers'' temple are basically in the dark. They kill their targets in every possible way. But "Mobei mountain" is really coming in an open and aboveboard way. Sure enough, the more powerful people are, the more personality they have.


    After appearing at the top of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng sat on a big blue stone, waiting for the second God to come.


    "This guy, you can still take the breath."


    Some people turn their eyes to Lin ruofeng and can''t help whispering.


    In fact, this is what Lin ruofeng intends to do, which will make him more confident


    "Mobei mountain, have you come to die?"


    At this time, a roar, earth shaking, accompanied by a strong wind swept. When the voice falls, on the top of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng, also dressed in black, has already stood in front of "Mobei mountain"!

 Chapter 2595

    Here comes Lin ruofeng!


    With the appearance of Lin ruofeng, everyone looked shocked.


    Lin ruofeng and "Mobei mountain" have appeared. Obviously, before long, the battle between the two will start.


    At this moment, people are very excited, some people''s bodies are even slightly shaking.


    "I''m not here to die, I''m here to take you on the road."


    Lin ruofeng took a cold look at Lin ruofeng and said.


    "You are crazy enough."


    With a faint smile, the stone statue said, "don''t you know that the earth is my home of Lin ruofeng? No matter who comes to the earth, it''s a dragon, hold it for me. It''s a tiger, hold it for me. "


    "Sorry, I''m a dragon crossing the river!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Talking to himself, the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face was very strange.


    Whether it''s his main body or the stone statue body controlled by the second yuan God, it''s him. Now he is equal to one body and two sides. Therefore, he is talking to himself.


    "What a lot of nonsense! I hope your strength is as powerful as your verbal skills! "


    With a cold smile, the stone statue suddenly rushes to Lin ruofeng and throws out a purple fist.


    "Well done, let''s have a look at how evil you are on earth!"


    Lin ruofeng roared out his dark palm.


    If he talks to himself like this, Lin ruofeng thinks he may be schizophrenic, so he directly chooses to do it.


    The battle broke out without warning.


    Purple gas is vast, black gas is turbulent, two different attributes of vitality collide with each other, in an instant, vitality burst boiling, like a two-color bomb in the air.


    The energy collided, forming a terrible shock wave, which spread around, so that those who watched the battle had to stay away from them, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond. Next, the two men perform their own terrible magical powers. Lin ruofeng''s status now seems to be the devil''s way of heaven, so his magical powers are mainly magic dragon kill, dark fist and dark roar, while the stone statue body can perform a lot of magical powers, such as fighting holy fist, swallowing everything, invincible sword, xuanlei sword Qi, etc.


    "Boom boom!"


    Every time they collided with each other, it was as if they were going to destroy the world. The void was cracked, just like the sky could not bear the strong shock of the two.


    Lin ruofeng seems to be fighting with another one himself, which reminds him of the fact that he was robbing in the training base of the dark killer temple at the beginning, and the last man walking in the sky, who also had all his magic powers and secrets.


    However, the difference is that now he can control two of his own to fight, but when he goes through the robbery, he can''t control the human form and natural disaster.


    It seems that Lin ruofeng and "Mobei mountain" exert their respective magic powers. This battle is quite lively and wonderful, which makes people dizzy.


    All this is just what Lin ruofeng wants others to see.


    With the fighting going on, many people showed their dignified color.


    Everyone knows how strong "Mobei mountain" is. However, Lin ruofeng is not inferior to "Mobei mountain" in fighting.


    Even, both of them are the peak of cultivation. It can be said that this is very inconceivable, because it''s not long since the last time the extraterritorial comer appeared on the earth. The last time, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation was still the peak of spirit cultivation. How long has it been since then, and he has gone from the peak of spirit cultivation to the peak of spirit cultivation?


    Although there is no qualitative leap between the realm of transforming God and the realm of nourishing God, it is also a leap of four small realms.


    It''s amazing how fast you can practice.


    In this way, it is really unclear who will win or lose the battle.


    "Boom boom!"


    Between them, they are still fighting in the air. They fight from the top of Mount Tai all the way to the depth of the mountains. Where they fight, the top of the mountain bursts, the mountain collapses, and there is a mess. Gradually, their bodies were completely surrounded by the surging purple Qi and black Qi. In addition, they were all dressed in black, so soon, they could not tell who was who. They could only see two dark shadows. In the boiling energy light


    all over the sky, they were up and down, fighting very fast.


    Finally, the two men from the sky, has been fighting to the ground, in a dense forest below, crazy hand.


    In this way, the primeval forest suffered. Countless towering ancient trees burst and disappeared in the air.


    For a moment, even their figures were completely covered.


    Countless onlookers followed them, but at this time, they couldn''t catch their figures any more. They could only feel two extremely terrible breath sweeping through the dense forest below like a yellow dragon.


    Lin ruofeng felt that it was time to finish the performance.So, Lin ruofeng activated the green dragon finger.


    In the high altitude, the onlookers can see that in the chaotic field below, a touch of green energy is shining, accompanied by a sound of dragon chanting.


    Everyone knows that this is the green dragon finger.


    Obviously, it''s serious.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking sound, the energy boils, like an atomic bomb exploding below.


    The onlookers not only couldn''t see the two vague figures, but also couldn''t feel the breath, because the energy below was too violent.


    We have to wait.


    Obviously, the blow just now has won and lost.


    I just don''t know who won, who lost, or both of them died together!!


    When the withered branches and rotten leaves scattered all over the sky, there was only one figure standing there.


    It''s Lin ruofeng.


    And "Mobei mountain" has disappeared.


    In fact, the real Lin ruofeng is now in front of everyone''s eyes. He has integrated the three primordial gods.


    And the stone statue, he buried deep in the ground.


    Without the stone statue of Yuanshen, it''s just a stone. In the mountains, the most important thing is stone, so no one can sense it.


    Everyone was staring at all this, and couldn''t believe it.


    "Where is Mobei mountain?"


    Someone yelled.


    He said that they didn''t want to believe that Mobei mountain had been killed, the spirit and the form had been destroyed, and even there was no trace left. They preferred to believe that Mobei mountain had escaped.


    After all, if Lin ruofeng is strong enough to kill Mobei mountain, it''s definitely not good news for those who come from abroad. Especially between those and Lin ruofeng, there is no way to resolve the hatred of the race.

 Chapter 2596

    "Mobei mountain is dead!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a hoarse voice.


    From now on, "Mobei mountain" will become a history and will not appear again, so there is no problem for him to die.


    "How could it be?"


    "Mobei mountain is so strong, how can it die?"


    "What means did you use to kill Mobei mountain?" The onlookers were shocked, and they thought it was too incredible. During this period of time, the famous Mobei mountain in the universe came to the earth confidently to challenge Lin ruofeng, but it was killed by Lin ruofeng, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "In the same stage, I, Lin ruofeng, have always been invincible. Is that still a question?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly and said, "if anyone has doubts about my words, he can come and have a try."


    As a result, there was silence around, and no one dared to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    Isn''t this looking for abuse?


    Even the metamorphosis of Mobei mountain was destroyed by Lin ruofeng. Don''t talk about them.


    No matter how confident people are, they dare not say they have the confidence to defeat Mobei mountain, let alone kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Let it go."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "now the earth has recovered to a very powerful stage, and the creatures on the earth have grown up. Welcome to the earth. I will not drive you out of the earth."


    "However, if someone disobeys the rules on the earth, wantonly destroys the earth''s environment, or slaughters the creatures on the earth, I''m sorry. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!"


    "Well, I''ve said all I have to say. You can do it for yourself."


    After that, Lin ruofeng walked slowly towards the distant jungle.


    Watching Lin ruofeng walk away slowly, no one dares to stop Lin ruofeng, even no one can stop Lin ruofeng.


    They dare not.


    Walking slowly to the front of the jungle, Lin ruofeng suddenly faltered under his feet, and almost did not stand firm. At the same time, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, suddenly, he rushed into the dense forest.


    After all, a few people''s eyes are not moving.


    Especially those families who have hatred with Lin ruofeng, they naturally want to get rid of Lin ruofeng.


    "We were all cheated by Lin ruofeng. He didn''t look like he did on the surface. Nothing happened. He was injured and seriously injured!"


    "Just imagine, who is Mobei mountain? That''s the existence that can kill the rat. Even if Lin ruofeng can defeat him, he must win miserably. "


    "We were almost cheated by him! If he didn''t get hurt, why didn''t he leave? But choose to go into the mountains on foot? "


    "Just now, we saw that he was vomiting blood, which is enough to show that his injury is too serious to be suppressed."


    "Let''s move quickly. Now is the best time to kill him."


    "Moreover, we have several powerful God kings. Even if he is at the peak, he has the strength to kill him?"


    Someone opened his mouth and saw that Lin ruofeng was very hurt. So he urged everyone to kill Lin ruofeng.


    This person''s proposal was quickly recognized by others. Therefore, the people who were hostile to Lin ruofeng rushed to the mountain forest at the first time to kill Lin ruofeng.


    In the dense forest, Lin ruofeng''s eyes twinkled. He naturally sensed a terrible breath, and came at a gallop, and his mouth involuntarily showed a faint smile.


    In fact, he didn''t get hurt at all. All that happened just now was that he was acting. He wanted to see who had obvious hostility to him and wanted to kill him. He just took this opportunity to kill him.


    "There it is! He can''t run


    Soon, someone found Lin ruofeng''s figure, so he rushed to kill Lin ruofeng and became famous!


    Although Lin ruofeng has been seriously injured, if he can kill Lin ruofeng, he will be famous!


    After all, I don''t know how many people want to kill Lin ruofeng. In the end, they can''t do it at all. As long as they can kill Lin ruofeng, no one will care if you take advantage of others'' danger. People only care about the result, not the process.


    This man is eager to make contributions. He wants to rush to Lin ruofeng and kill him.


    In the face of the impact of the enemy, Lin ruofeng just a faint smile, heart move, qinglongding emerge.


    Qinglong Ding, how long has he not used it.


    After all, during this time, he was in the starry sky. First, he became the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan, and then he became "Mobei mountain" to join the temple of the dark killer.


    In this case, it is impossible for him to use the Qinglong Ding. After all, the recognition of the Qinglong Ding is too high. Once the Qinglong Ding is taken out, it means that his identity is exposed.Now on the earth, he is Lin ruofeng, so he can use the green dragon tripod to kill people.


    The green dragon tripod has been warming in his flesh and blood, and its power has grown to an appalling level. Even Lin ruofeng can''t believe what he saw.


    I saw that the enemy who was coming had no idea that the attack would come from the sky, so the area above him was not fortified.


    And the power of the green dragon tripod is extremely terrible, falling from the sky, forming a terrible pressure over the enemy''s head.


    Under the pressure of the green dragon tripod, the enemy continued to attack Lin ruofeng, even if he wanted to break out of the range covered by the green dragon tripod, his legs trembled and he was struggling.


    "Poof, poof!"


    When the green dragon tripod continued to fall, the enemy''s legs could not bear that kind of pressure, so they burst open.


    Then, his body, finally, his head, and even yuan Shen didn''t escape from the Qinglong Ding. They were crushed by the terrible pressure of the Qinglong Ding.


    Looking at this scene, Lin ruofeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, today''s Qinglong Ding has evolved into a big killer.


    It''s easy to kill a creature at the peak of nourishing spirit.


    Although this scene shocked many people, it also made many people''s eyes flicker.


    "Let''s fight together. He has little fighting power. He can only rely on shenbaolai for defense. Today, he must be destroyed."


    Some people speak with compassion, obviously want to use the power of the people to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Yes, we don''t need to get close to him at all. We just need to use Shenbao to attack him. We must be able to kill him, and we don''t have to worry about his dying counterattack."


    Someone spoke and put forward a method that everyone could not refuse. After all, when the cultivation reaches the realm of God King, its own God treasure has also evolved with infinite power. Moreover, when it reaches the realm of God King, it can control more than one God treasure because of the surge of the power of God consciousness.

 Chapter 2597

    Before the kingdom of God, the use of God''s treasure was just a supplementary function. Even many people don''t use God''s treasure when they fight, because the use of God''s treasure is bound to distract them. However, after reaching the realm of divine king, the power of divine consciousness will soar. At this time, if you use Shenbao, you can easily control it. Even if you control two Shenbao, or even three Shenbao, or many Shenbao at the same time, you will not be unable to control it.


    Therefore, after the realm of the God King, it is more testing of the inside information.


    If the strength of two people, a person has a lot of God treasure, then the probability of defeating each other is greatly increased.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    At the moment, a man suddenly threw out a dagger. The dagger was shining green in the front, and it was quenched with poison.


    The speed of the dagger is very fast. It breaks up the void. It seems to split the void. In the blink of an eye, it rushes to Lin ruofeng.


    Facing the dagger, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the green dragon tripod appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the dagger hit the green dragon tripod, making a harsh roar.


    It can be seen that the Qinglong Ding was safe and sound, even without a white mark on it. However, the dagger directly broke off, broke into three pieces, and fell to the ground. The owner of the dagger exclaimed, and his heart was extremely distressed. Although this dagger is not his real name Shenbao, it is also a powerful Shenbao. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed so easily. For him, it was a great loss.


    "We all attack him with Shenbao. His green dragon tripod can''t stop all our Shenbao."


    The owner of the dagger exclaimed in a deep voice.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll count three and let''s go out together."


    The dagger owner''s proposal soon won the support of others.


    At that moment, one person took the lead and said in a deep voice: "three!"


    at the moment when the word "three" sounded, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart, and the Qinglong Ding quickly came back to him. Without thinking about it, Lin ruofeng directly jumped into the Qinglong Ding, and then took the Qinglong Ding as an aircraft, steered the Qinglong Ding and left quickly.


    "Come on, everybody


    A group of people''s face changed and continued to chase Lin ruofeng.


    "We must keep up with him. In his present state, it must be very expensive to control the Qinglong Ding. I believe he won''t last long at all."


    Some people are chasing and drinking to cheer each other up.


    In front of him, Lin ruofeng is driving the green dragon tripod. He lies in the green dragon tripod, very leisurely.


    Open perspective eyes, Lin ruofeng see the pursuers behind, chasing.


    Moreover, as time goes on, because of the speed difference between them, so soon, the distance is opened.


    And that''s what he wants to see.


    Originally, there were thirty or forty enemies, many of whom were in the realm of the God King. No matter how confident he was, he had no confidence and was safe under the siege of so many people.


    So, he needs to pull them apart, so that he can have a chance to catch all these guys. After opening the perspective eye, Lin ruofeng can see that among those enemies, there are some flesh winged magic dragon people, some three tribe magic toad people, and in addition, there are fallen angel people. Obviously, these are once hostile races


    .


    With these people, they will not miss this "good opportunity" to kill themselves!


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng mouth light Yang.


    Since his rise to fame, these people of hostile races have been cut like leeks. Talents of all levels have been cut one after another. Basically, from the realm of human respect, they have suffered heavy losses one by one.


    Now, it''s the king''s turn.


    However, relatively speaking, the realm of God King is no longer for the younger generation, because to enter this realm, it not only requires talent transcendence, but also requires a certain amount of cultivation time.


    Not everyone is as abnormal as he is.


    Moreover, the realm of God King is already the middle level of a race.


    Even if each race has a God King on earth, it is generally a God King, leading some of the younger generation of transforming and nourishing gods.


    With the passage of time, the gap is getting bigger and bigger. The five people who catch up with the front have already left the others out of sight.


    But they don''t worry at all.


    Because all five of them are gods, let alone Lin ruofeng "injured", even if Lin ruofeng is not injured, they are confident that they can join hands to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Three of the five kings came from the flesh winged magic dragon clan, the three magic toads clan and the Fallen Angel clan. Lin ruofeng could clearly see their noumenon under the perspective.


    As for the other two gods of the human race, Lin ruofeng judged from his clothes that one of them should come to the Bai nationality, while the other one didn''t know."I can''t let him run like this any more. I''ll stop him first." Zhou Xiang, the God King of the Fallen Angel clan, opened his mouth and saw behind him a pair of black wings suddenly spread out, which was several meters long. The black wings flashed, and Zhou Xiang''s speed suddenly increased, which directly threw away the four people behind him, and he was getting closer to Lin ruofeng.


    Are you in such a hurry to die?


    Lin ruofeng sneered. If he wanted to, he could easily open the distance between him and Zhou Xiang. However, since Zhou Xiang was in such a hurry to die, how could he not help him?


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    "Lin ruofeng, you surrender. For your talent''s sake, we''ll give you a chance to kill yourself. In this way, you can still keep a complete body. I can also promise you that we will send your body back to Xiaolin village completely."


    Zhou Xiang said aloud as he pursued.


    Obviously, even though they know that Lin ruofeng has been "seriously injured", they are still unwilling to fight with Lin ruofeng.


    The wounded beast is the most terrible. Now Lin ruofeng is just like a wounded beast. If he is forced to fight back, even if they are the God King, they may not be able to follow him easily.


    Therefore, if Lin ruofeng''s fighting spirit can be directly destroyed psychologically, it will be much easier to kill him again.


    Zhou Xiang''s move is just to destroy Lin ruofeng''s fighting spirit. He never thought that Lin ruofeng would commit suicide. A real genius must be extremely powerful and proud in his heart. Even if he dies in battle, he can''t choose suicide as a cowardly way to end his life.

 Chapter 2598

    Listening to Zhou Xiang''s voice, Lin ruofeng''s mouth is light. How can he not understand Zhou Xiang''s thoughts?


    "You let me think about it!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth. As he spoke, his speed slowed down a little.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiang was very happy, but whether Lin ruofeng would really commit suicide, but once Lin ruofeng thought about it, his goal would be achieved.


    This is not, just began to think, the speed slowed down, perhaps, Lin ruofeng himself did not find it?


    As Lin ruofeng''s speed dropped, Zhou Xiang again narrowed the distance between him and Lin ruofeng.


    "How are you thinking?" Zhou Xiang raised his voice and said, "we are all famous figures in the universe. You are not able to fight us now. We respect your choice. Moreover, we can promise you that as long as you give up, we will not only send your body back to Xiaolin village, but also not move every plant in Xiaolin village."


    When Zhou Xiang said this, he was really sneering in his heart. If Lin ruofeng died, they would kill Xiaolin village. They must cut down the grass roots.


    Of course, they won''t move every plant. It''s people they want to kill!


    A Lin ruofeng stirred up the storm all over the sky, causing heavy losses to many cosmic families, but he had nothing to do with Lin ruofeng.


    It is said that Lin ruofeng''s son, Lin Xiaoyao, has a terrible talent. When he was born, he can run and jump, which is comparable to the cubs of sacred animals.


    Therefore, for future consideration, we must not give Lin Xiaoyao room to grow up.


    Lin ruofeng sneers. How can he believe Zhou Xiang''s lies? Maybe he died here, and Zhou Xiang and they killed Xiaolin village.


    But he is not worried.


    Because there is Qin wanwan in Xiaolin village at present. With Qin wanwan''s vertical posture, how many people are dead.


    At this time, through the perspective eye, he had seen that Zhou Xiang was very close to him, only 100 meters away, and in the distance of 1000 meters behind Zhou Xiang, there were four other gods who were chasing him.


    As for the other big troops pursuing him, they had already been thrown out of the sky.


    Long line, big fish, and now, it''s time to close the net!


    Lin ruofeng appeared from the Qinglong Ding. Standing on the Qinglong Ding, he looked at Zhou Xiang a hundred meters away. A trace of sadness flashed across his face and said, "I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would be reduced to the present."


    "I hate that! If I was not born on the earth, but was born in those big families of the universe, now I want to kill you, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs. Unfortunately, the earth is only a new cultivation planet after all, which does not give me enough space to grow up! " Zhou Xiang raised a smile of compassion at the corner of his mouth. He did not deny Lin ruofeng''s words. Lin ruofeng was only born on the earth, so he was abnormal. If he was really born in those big families, with Lin ruofeng''s talent, he would have been famous in the starry sky, and in the future, he would become a giant in this universe.


    Unfortunately, he was born on the earth, and it was only half way to the road of cultivation. After only a few years of cultivation, he was so powerful. This terrible talent is extremely rare in ancient and modern times.


    "You can kill yourself."


    Zhou Xiang said faintly, "I hope that in the next life, you can be reincarnated to other big families and become a real genius. For example, we fallen angel families welcome you to join us!"


    At this point, the breath of Lin ruofeng has completely changed. It is extremely fierce, just like a sword out of the body.


    Feeling Lin ruofeng''s terrible breath, Zhou Xiang''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin ruofeng''s breath now doesn''t look like a seriously injured person at all.


    However, before he thought about it much, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the sea of divine knowledge.


    No!


    Attacked!


    Today, Lin ruofeng''s three primordial gods have been fused together. The strength of the primordial gods will definitely kill 99% of the God King.


    After all, others are two Yuanshen, but he has three Yuanshen, and these three Yuanshen are incomparably powerful. When he was in the temple of the dark killer, he did a lot of tasks. In the end, the rewards of the tasks were exchanged for the increase of the power of divine consciousness. The two primordial gods were already powerful, while his second primordial God, who stayed on the earth and absorbed the power of faith every day,


    could grow more quickly.


    If we want to say that the single Yuanshen is powerful, then his second Yuanshen has to surpass the other two Yuanshen!


    Such a powerful yuan Shen, combined with the very terrible offensive spirit sting, can cause impact, not to mention the God King, even if the power, may have to eat.


    Zhou Xiang, however, had no sense of defense when he couldn''t reach the defense, so he was completely hit.


    There was a scream, and then it came to an abrupt end.


    Zhou Xiang''s yuan Shen, under the attack of Lin ruofeng''s spirit sting, the two yuan Shen exploded directly.With the explosion of the two spirits, Zhou Xiang was already a dead man.


    So, his body, fell directly to the ground.


    Five God kings, kill one in an instant.


    Zhou Xiang''s death shocked the four gods behind him.


    Because they were so far apart, they didn''t see clearly how Zhou Xiang died.


    They didn''t even see Zhou Xiang and Lin ruofeng fight.


    "Attention, everyone. Lin ruofeng has a very terrible attack power of divine sense. I think Zhou Xiang was careless for a moment and got caught." The demon blood, the king of the flesh winged demon dragon clan, flashed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "as long as you are alert and let some divine power spread around your body, you will be able to give early warning. His divine power can''t hurt us.


    ¡±


    they had a preconceived idea that Lin ruofeng didn''t have much power to fight back. Even if Zhou Xiang was killed, it was because Lin ruofeng had mastered a powerful means of divine attack, not because Lin ruofeng had a strong power.


    This is what Lin ruofeng is happy to see.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to continue cat and mouse, so as not to dream too much.


    So, his speed continued to slow down, and soon, the four gods behind him caught up.


    When the distance reached 200 meters, the devil said in a voice: "let''s move together and send him on the road!"


    At the moment of speaking, magic blood suddenly threw out a purple bell.


    The purple bell is very small, but it is filled with a breath that makes Lin ruofeng palpitating.


    Obviously, this purple bell is very important.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    At this time, the purple bell suddenly rang, the sound is sweet.


    When the purple bell rings, Lin ruofeng is still on guard. He thinks that the purple bell must be a terrible acoustic attack, but it''s different from what he imagined!


    It''s not a sonic attack. The sound of purple bells is so pleasant that even the restless heart is quiet.


    What''s going on?


    Is this guy here to be funny? Or, before the fight, ready to play some music? Soon, however, Lin ruofeng woke up.

 Chapter 2599

    With the continuous sound of the purple bell, Lin ruofeng was shocked to find that the speed of the flow of vitality in his body was slowing down. With the slow speed of the flow of vitality, Lin ruofeng found that his cultivation had fallen.


    He had been the peak of cultivation, but now he found that his cultivation had fallen to the late stage of cultivation.


    This purple bell can weaken the enemy''s accomplishments.


    I see.


    He said that magic blood would not release a purple bell for no reason.


    "His cultivation has been weakened by me. What are you waiting for?"


    Magic blood''s eyes flashed and roared.


    At the moment when the devil''s blood voice fell, the other three also shot separately.


    Among them, the toad evil of the three legged magic toad clan threw out a large white net. The net grew when it saw the wind. It covered Lin ruofeng and wanted to keep Lin ruofeng under the net.


    The Bai prostitute sacrificed a green ruler and turned it into a green mountain. He smashed it toward Lin ruofeng.


    As for the other Terran, his eyes twinkled, his body twinkled, and he appeared in front of Lin ruofeng. He raised his fist and bombarded Lin ruofeng.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng fell into the siege of the four gods.


    Moreover, these four God kings are the best among them.


    Even in the early days of the great power, Lin ruofeng had a headache. Let alone Lin ruofeng, who was in the later period of nourishing his spirit.


    The green dragon tripod shot at the sky and blocked the ruler.


    "Click!"


    Qinglongding was ok, but the ruler did make a light sound, and then there were dense cracks.


    The white whore''s face showed the color of heartache, because this replica measuring ruler is the treasure of his life.


    Now Benming Shenbao is damaged, so is his strength.


    The strength is damaged, but it can be recovered slowly, but benmingshenbao is damaged. If you want to recover, it''s hard to find a little bit. It needs to be slowly warmed up.


    After inspiring the green dragon tripod, Lin ruofeng raised his fist to the God King who killed him.


    "Boom!"


    After a terrible sound, Lin ruofeng made a dull hum and kept retreating.


    As he retreated, Lin ruofeng''s arm trembled, and there was blood flowing along Lin ruofeng''s arm.


    He underestimated the strength of the celebrity God King. He looked very thin, but in fact, he was a physical practitioner. His physical strength was terrible.


    In the battle just now, he fell into the disadvantage.


    "Hoo


    Also at this time, the white net falls, will Lin ruofeng to shrouded in the downwind.


    "It''s done!"


    Toad evil of the three legged magic toad clan is very happy about it.


    Soon, however, his face changed.


    Because Lin ruofeng made a hole in the white net like lightning and rushed out very quickly.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng dares to let himself fall into the white net because what he feels on the white net is the fluctuation of the array.


    In other words, the white net is not a high-level magic treasure. Its advantage is the array given by the back above.


    When it comes to array, Lin ruofeng says that he is the second in the world. No one dares to say that he is the first in the world. How can a small array stop him?


    In the first collision, Lin ruofeng was slightly injured, while on the other side, only benmingshenbao, a white whore, was seriously injured.


    On the whole, they are evenly matched.


    However, this kind of equal strength is really an insult to the four gods who besieged Lin ruofeng.


    Because their cultivation surpasses Lin ruofeng. As a result, they didn''t crush Lin ruofeng. It''s a shame!


    At the same time, through the battle just now, they realized that Lin ruofeng was not injured at all.


    If he had been injured before, he would not have to be so strong now.


    "He wasn''t hurt, we were all fooled!"


    The evil blood cold voice opens a mouth, "however, even if he didn''t get hurt, we join hands under, still can chop him!"


    Although they didn''t kill Lin ruofeng, magic blood believes that they have the strength to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Yes! Today, Lin ruofeng will die! "


    White whoring eyes flashing the light of hatred, staring at Lin ruofeng, to say the most want to kill Lin ruofeng, then he is the only one.


    Because, his life God treasure, under the attack of the green dragon Ding, suffered heavy damage.


    "Let''s do it together. Don''t have any more reservations, so as not to have too many dreams at night!"


    Toad evil also cold mouth.


    Lin ruofeng''s array attainments are really terrible. With his terrible combat effectiveness and array attainments, if Lin ruofeng does not die, growing up will be a nightmare for his race."I Pooh!"


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? Well, let''s see, I''m very good! "


    Then, Lin ruofeng directly activated the time reversal.


    An extremely mysterious breath diffused from Lin ruofeng''s body, and immediately enveloped the space.


    The four gods were all covered with this breath, and then they were frightened to find that their cultivation was falling.


    Back in time, this is a very domineering magic power, any realm of life can not be avoided.


    Therefore, the cultivation of the four gods was weakened.


    Among them, the white whoring of Bai nationality was originally in the early days of the God King. As a result, it was cut to the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    And other people, also in the realm of God, fell a small realm.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng was affected by the purple bell and was eliminated.


    With a confident smile on his lips, Lin ruofeng directly activates the word "dou" and his accomplishments explode.


    For a moment, he felt stronger than ever.


    Under the word "dou", Lin ruofeng believes that his current strength will never be weaker than that of the ordinary God King.


    With the growth of his strength, Lin ruofeng''s confidence has been greatly increased.


    "Who dares to fight?"


    Lin ruofeng stood there, his eyes like electricity, and he looked down at the four gods.


    The faces of the four gods have changed. They can clearly feel that Lin ruofeng''s breath is incomparably powerful, and the edge is even more amazing!


    But now they have no choice but to fight.


    If they can''t kill Lin ruofeng, then when Lin ruofeng enters into the realm of the God King, no one can cure Lin ruofeng in the realm of the God King. For the sake of their family, they all have to do their best to kill Lin ruofeng. They can no longer give Lin any room for growth.

 Chapter 2600

    "That''s ridiculous. Do you think we''ll fight you alone?"


    White whoring cold mouth, said, "we will not give you a chance to break, we will work together, kill you!"


    He was really worried that other people would choose to fight with Lin ruofeng one-on-one under Lin ruofeng''s urging. In that case, Lin ruofeng might kill them all.


    "That''s right. Don''t hide and tuck in any more. Let''s kill Lin ruofeng together."


    The evil blood vision is a flash, cold voice shout to drink a way.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a single fight in a wheel fight, but it doesn''t make any difference to me if you go together. It''s just whether it costs more."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, then, foot "line" word secret, suddenly kill to hundred whoring!


    At present, among the four gods, the weakest is white whoring.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s "time back" magic power, Bai Juan''s cultivation has been weakened to the realm of nourishing the spirit. In addition, his original life God treasure has been damaged. Now at most, he can only play his later cultivation.


    Lin ruofeng''s later cultivation was like a chicken.


    White whoring''s complexion, immediately changed.


    Since he knew that Lin ruofeng had been cheated and injured before, he knew that it was impossible to stop Lin ruofeng with his current cultivation.


    So, he is incomparably decisive, directly toward the devil blood that is closest to him rushed in the past.


    He needs the help of magic blood to keep himself from dying in Lin ruofeng''s hand.


    It has to be said that his wishful thinking is good, but he ignores Lin ruofeng''s determination to kill and At present, the strength gap between the two!


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, he appeared behind Bai Chuo. He clenched his fists and smashed a purple fist.


    "Brother devil, help me!"


    The white dart screamed in horror, and the whole person''s voice was completely deformed.


    At the same time of screaming, Bai Juan turns around to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, their fists were pounding together, like a dull thunder.


    "Ah


    White whoring scream, his arm, under the strong impact, directly burst into a blood mist.


    After that, the trend of explosion could not be alleviated at all. His upper body was also broken, leaving only two lonely legs.


    In the scream, his two spirits want to escape, but how can Lin ruofeng give him this chance?


    Xuanlei''s sword Qi shot out for the first time.


    After xuanlei''s sword Qi is urgent, Lin ruofeng doesn''t pay attention to white whoring.


    Because of the characteristics of xuanlei''s sword Qi, it''s impossible for the white whore in the state of Yuanshen to resist.


    In fact, he can not pay attention to white whoring now, because the attack of the other three gods has come as the tide.


    Demon blood roars and has become a part of the body of the ancestor of the demon dragon.


    Coincidentally, his incarnation is also a claw of the ancestor of the magic dragon. The claw is dense, and he grabs Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, at this time the devil blood incomparable anger.


    Because Lin ruofeng is in the bottom line of his eyelids, completely ignoring him, directly hit the white whoring, which makes his old face, where to put it?


    Before Lin ruofeng could see his claws, he raised five black blades to cut through the void. At the same time, the toad evil of the three legged magic toad clan also took action again. This time, he no longer used the array means, because Lin ruofeng''s array attainments are too high, far beyond him. Using the array in front of Lin ruofeng has no effect at all.


    This time, toad evil gill Gang stirred, the whole face was completely changed.


    When reaching a certain stage, suddenly from the mouth of a green spray of liquid, toward Lin ruofeng shot away.


    As for another famous person, he rushed to Lin ruofeng again and killed him with his fist.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s "time back" secret technique, his influence is the smallest. Although his cultivation has been weakened, he is a physical cultivation, and his strength is mainly reflected in his physical strength.


    The power of the physical body is not affected by the "back of time".


    Ruolin besieged Shenfeng.


    Lin ruofeng was not afraid. In his eyes, his cold eyes flashed, and he was very calm.


    In the heart move, green dragon Ding appear, block behind, block evil blood attack.


    "Bang!"


    The wind blades hit the green dragon tripod, but they couldn''t do any damage to it. Even the claws of demon blood avatar didn''t have any effect on it.


    The material of Qinglong Ding is refined from the claws left by Qinglong''s last metamorphosis. In terms of hardness, it is more terrible than the mother essence. In the same stage, it is basically impossible for anyone to break the defense of Qinglong Ding.Under the attack from the rear blocked by qinglongding, Lin ruofeng turned around, clenched his fist with one hand and palmed with the other.


    On the fist, there is a purple smell. Lin ruofeng uses his purple fist to fight against the Terran physical practitioners.


    At the same time, with the other hand, wave after wave, wave after wave, like the tide, resist the green liquid roared by toad evil.


    At present, Lin ruofeng is a non-toxic body, but he dare not easily ignore the attack of toad evil.


    Because he couldn''t confirm whether the attack of toad evil had other terrible side effects besides its virulence.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng''s judgment is correct.


    At this time, toad evil''s attack is not only poisonous. Once it is contaminated by the poisonous liquid in his mouth, the cultivation in his body will be slowly frozen.


    "Boom boom!"


    The collision between Lin ruofeng and the Terran sports practitioners, the fight between them, even sparked!


    Before that, he and Terran physical training had their first attack, and they fell behind.


    This time, when Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou", his strength soared. In a backward situation, he became a Terran physical practitioner.


    Lin ruofeng was the first and third, but he didn''t lose, just like the God of war.


    "I don''t know, I have any grudge with you before, but if you want to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed by me."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a cold voice while fighting.


    "Well! Bullshit what? I want to kill you because of the crazy reward offered by all ethnic groups! "


    The Terran body cultivator hums, does not have the slightest worry, moves crazily.


    "People die for money, birds die for food, you are an open and aboveboard person, so I will send you on the road." Lin ruofeng nodded. Now he didn''t say much. He attacked more crazily, which made it more and more difficult for the people to resist Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack.

 Chapter 2601

    "Ah


    At this time, a shrill scream sounded, and then, suddenly stopped.


    White whoring is dead!


    Dead in the xuanlei sword!


    This is in Lin ruofeng''s expectation. After all, without the body, it''s just the yuan Shen, who still can''t resist the attack of xuanlei''s sword Qi.


    Xuanlei sword Qi has the attribute of xuanlei. Originally, it has a strong attack on Shenzhi.


    The death of white whoring is very bad news for the other three people.


    After all, their five gods came together and vowed to kill Lin ruofeng. Now, they are killed by Lin ruofeng. This is a very serious blow to their confidence.


    Especially now, Lin ruofeng is more brave in the Vietnam War and has a kind of invincible talent.


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp sword burst out suddenly. After the demon blood incarnated into the claw of the ancestor of the demon dragon, it activated a magic treasure at the same time of different attacks.


    This is a purple dagger. After the dagger is activated, it is full of purple Qi and extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it appears behind Lin ruofeng.


    This is the powerful power that can be displayed after entering the realm of God King.


    After entering the realm of God King, due to the surge of the power of God consciousness, there is more than one God treasure that can be controlled. In this way, the power of God treasure and its role in the battle have been greatly improved.


    Lin ruofeng naturally felt the attack of Shenbao behind him, but at this time, the Terran practitioners in front of him suddenly strengthened their attack, forcing Lin ruofeng to fight with him wholeheartedly.


    Obviously, the famous family sports practitioner also understood the importance of this blow.


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, turned around and bombarded with a fist. The purple energy burst out and bombarded the purple dagger.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar and the purple dagger trembled. Then there was a "click" sound on the body of the dagger. Finally, the whole body of the dagger was completely broken and the pieces fell down.


    Purple dagger, under Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack, broke directly.


    The devil''s blood was shocked. How could Lin ruofeng be so strong? Can you break the treasure with your bare hands? The physical strength is no less than that of the famous people?


    However, after breaking the purple dagger, Lin ruofeng also paid the price.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng felt as if his back had been hit by an ancient mangniu, and his whole body was about to fall apart. An unbeatable force rushed into his body.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng spits out a mouthful of blood, which turns into a blood mist.


    After that, he felt a lot more blood.


    Fortunately, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. This blow is not enough to cause fatal damage.


    At present, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, quickly activated the "pro" word secret and "zhe" word secret!


    The activation of "zhe" accelerates the recovery of his injured body, while the activation of "Lin" improves his physical strength.


    Now his physical strength is no less than that of the God King.


    Now, he''s at his peak.


    "Irritated me, you can die!"


    Lin Ruo opens his mouth in a cold voice and turns around to fight with the Terran practitioners again.


    Before, when he didn''t activate the "Lin" word secret, the Terran physical practitioner and he could still fight a close match. However, when he activated the "Lin" word secret, the physical strength directly exceeded a realm.


    Before, when he was in the realm of nourishing the spirit, his emphasis on the body was no less than that of the Terran practitioners in the realm of the God King. Now, when his strength of the human body is directly increased by one stage, it is enough to crush the Terran practitioners.


    Even if there were demonic blood and Toad evil blocking, the Terran practitioners were still losing under Lin ruofeng''s crazy attack.


    Lin ruofeng has made up his mind to kill this famous sports practitioner first, otherwise, he will stick to you like a dog skin plaster all the time!


    If the Terran body cultivator does not die, he can''t free his hand to solve the evil blood and Toad evil.


    For this reason, he even spared no effort to get hurt, but also wanted to kill the Terran practitioners.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fight between the two men was simple and rough. Every time they were bombarded with fists and meat. Around the two men, there were magic power shining and magic treasure shooting.


    Magic blood and Toad evil are also constantly attacking Lin ruofeng to help the Terran physical practitioners.


    However, Lin ruofeng is on the defensive and constantly uses the green dragon tripod to resist the attack of evil blood and Toad evil. He can''t resist it. He will also release a hand to defuse their attack for a short time.


    If it''s not a very lethal attack, he even uses his body directly to resist it.


    After all, his physical strength is now in the realm of the divine king.


    And his physical strength in the realm of God King is comparable to that of ordinary powerful people.In this way, the Terran practitioners sadly found that although they were three people besieging Lin ruofeng, in fact, he was just one person facing Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack.


    It was only at this time that he realized what a stupid decision it was to kill Lin ruofeng for the reward offered by all ethnic groups.


    If one can''t get it right, he will lose his life here.


    Moreover, with this trend going on, he is basically sure to lose.


    "Lin ruofeng, I think there is some misunderstanding between us."


    The Terran practitioners have already counseled, and they are no longer as arrogant as before. "There was no hatred between us, so let''s just let it go, OK? From now on, you will go your way and I will go my single wooden bridge. What do you think? "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng didn''t respond, the Terran physiologist gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you are an assistant, I will help you to kill the evil blood and Toad evil."


    In order to survive, the Terran practitioners can''t care so much.


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different."


    The Terran practitioner said, "believe me, we are all Terrans. I will never cheat you."


    Lin ruofeng sneers, I believe you are a ghost!


    Would you say that if you hadn''t fallen completely behind now?


    Lin ruofeng is not stupid. Once this kind of person is released, if he has a chance in the future, he will definitely bite you back.


    In order to put an end to this situation, Lin ruofeng couldn''t let this famous family sports practitioner go.


    If Lin ruofeng was a famous family sports practitioner, he would not do so, because to say such words is tantamount to betraying the evil blood and Toad evil.


    Even Lin ruofeng could feel that the attack of magic blood and Toad evil had obviously slowed down a lot, and it was no longer as violent as before.


    Now, what the Terran practitioners say makes them feel extremely cold. In this way, Lin ruofeng faced the attack of the Terran practitioners, and in a flash, he completely suppressed them.

 Chapter 2602

    "Magic blood, toad evil, what do you mean? Don''t you work hard? "


    The pressure on the Terran practitioners is increasing, and he can see that whether it''s magic blood or toad evil, they are obviously lax. They don''t attack Lin ruofeng as hard as before.


    This is the main reason why he is under more and more pressure.


    However, in the face of the angry rebuke of the Terran practitioners, magic blood and Toad evil had no response at all.


    After all, it''s the Terran practitioners who are not benevolent first. They can only be unjust.


    Moreover, they did not know the Terran practitioners at all, let alone have any friendship with them. There was no relationship between the Terran practitioners and them.


    Therefore, the life and death of the Terran practitioners has nothing to do with them at all.


    They won''t try their best to save the people.


    Even the two fought and retreated.


    They''re ready to run for their lives.


    In the present state of Lin ruofeng, they can not fight Lin ruofeng at all, and then stay is to find death. Therefore, the best choice is to leave here.


    Although it''s a shame to say that as the king of gods, they are not equal to the enemies in the realm of self-cultivation. Now they can''t care so much about dignity in front of life.


    What''s more, no one else can see it here. As long as they don''t say it, no one will know.


    As for the famous people, they can see that Lin ruofeng will kill them.


    So, after another attack, they looked at each other and galloped away at the same time.


    In order to increase the chance of survival, two people separate two directions to escape, so as not to be chased by Lin ruofeng.


    With the escape of demon blood and Toad evil, the Terran practitioners were in despair.


    He majored in the physical body. He could often use the power of the physical body to fight against other people''s magic power. There was no powerful life saving magic power at all.


    However, the tragedy is that he now meets Lin ruofeng, who is restrained to death. In this way, he can''t fight and escape.


    However, it is useless for him to ask for his life. Lin ruofeng has made up his mind to kill him.


    In the end, without any accident, the Terran physical practitioner died in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    Lin ruofeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth after he killed the Terran body cultivator.


    In order to get rid of the celebrity, Lin ruofeng himself paid a certain price and suffered some injuries.


    After all, he has crossed a great realm, and he can also kill three people under the siege of five gods. This combat effectiveness can be described as shocking. In the history of cultivation, there are only a few practitioners who can do this.


    Still in his "zhe" word secret, has been constantly running, constantly recovering the injured body.


    Looking at the escape direction of magic blood and Toad blood, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and chased down the escape direction of magic blood.


    The escape direction of magic blood is the direction when they came. The reason why Lin ruofeng killed magic blood is that in that direction, there are a group of foreign comers who are cultivating gods and even transforming gods.


    Lin ruofeng is going to solve those people by the way.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s "Xing" secret has disappeared, but he is still not afraid. The devil blood runs away in a panic. Without the suppression of the purple bell, his cultivation has returned to the peak of normal cultivation. The purple bell is just a magic treasure. It doesn''t have the ability to suppress a person''s cultivation forever. Unlike his "time reversal", the "time reversal" forcibly deprives a person of his cultivation years, which can reduce the enemy''s cultivation forever.


    It''s not difficult to kill the devil''s blood even if the word "dou" is not activated with his current ability and various powerful powers.


    As for the enemies of other spiritual realm and incarnation realm, it''s just a local chicken and a local dog!


    Besides, although the word "dou" has disappeared, it can still be activated. Maybe it can be activated more times!


    Stepping on the word "Xing", Lin ruofeng''s speed is really too fast. It''s like a streamer. He chases away at a high speed.


    Although he can''t see the figure of magic blood now, he doesn''t worry at all, because there is still a trace of magic blood in the air.


    In the temple of the dark killer, he got a very powerful means of tracking. With the breath of nothing, he could keep tracking until he found the magic blood.


    Moreover, he is also proficient in the means of assassination. It can be said that Lin ruofeng is definitely a nightmare for all enemies.


    "That''s the blood of the flesh winged dragon clan!"


    At this time, a group of enemies in the realm of incarnation and spirit cultivation are rushing forward.


    At this time, they saw the magic blood, turned into a flash of lightning, and came at top speed.


    Demon blood, dressed in white and spotless, came from the sky.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "You see, he didn''t even have a trace of blood or dust. What does that mean? It means that it''s not hard to kill Lin ruofeng. Is Lin ruofeng dead? ""Of course! Five God kings follow Lin ruofeng, there is no reason to live! Not to mention that he was seriously injured, even in his heyday, he could not be the opponent of the five gods, could he? "


    "You see, he''s coming!"


    "You see, he''s gone again!"


    Magic blood roared over the heads of all the people, and even did not stop for a while, which made a group of people who were ready to congratulate magic blood were stunned, opened their mouths, and finally did not say anything.


    "How to see the devil''s blood? I want to run away in confusion."


    "No way? How could he run away in a mess? Can we say that goddess Qin wanwan left Xiaolin village? Have you come to rescue Lin ruofeng? Surely on the earth now, besides Qin wanwan, who else can threaten the demon blood god king? "


    "No, Qin wanwan didn''t leave Xiaolin village. I just got the news that someone saw Qin wanwan''s figure on the mountain behind Xiaolin village. He was dressed in green clothes and danced with three thousand green silk, just like a peerless fairy who wanted to take advantage of the wind."


    "Stop, just know that she hasn''t left Xiaolin village. What do you want to do with so many things?"


    "Well? You see, there''s another man in the back, that''s Lin ruofeng


    Some people stare big eyes, one eye saw Lin ruofeng who is coming at top speed.


    "Lin ruofeng? He didn''t die? Ha ha God gave us a chance


    "Kill, kill Lin ruofeng, and get the reward resources of all ethnic groups, which will be enough for us to practice for countless years in the future."


    "The battle of fame is today!"


    When a group of people saw Lin ruofeng, they were immediately excited. It can be said that Lin ruofeng is equal to innumerable cultivation resources. Naturally, it can make people extremely excited and even forget everything.

 Chapter 2603

    Of course, not everyone is dazed by the terrible reward offered by all ethnic groups.


    There are still some people whose faces change, and even some people have begun to gallop towards the distance.


    After all, Lin ruofeng came after the devil''s blood, and the devil''s blood fled in a panic.


    Although there is no obvious scar on the devil''s blood, the man with clear eyes can see that Lin ruofeng is chasing the devil''s blood.


    Lin ruofeng chased even the demon blood in the realm of God King and fled. How could Lin ruofeng be the one who cultivated and transformed the realm of God?


    It''s a joke that these people still want to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Will they be stronger than the five kings?


    However, there are too few people who can see the relationship clearly.


    "Kill


    Countless people roared like moths to the fire and killed Lin ruofeng.


    In a flash, all kinds of magical powers were in full bloom, and all kinds of magic treasures were flying.


    And there is only one goal, that is Lin ruofeng.


    "To die!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of purple. He waved his purple fist with both hands, and then he entered the crowd.


    "Ah, ah!"


    In a flash, the screams came up one after another. Lin ruofeng was like a tiger rushing into the sheep. After passing, his bones broke and his tendons broke.


    All the enemies can''t find anyone who can resist Lin ruofeng''s move.


    Even if they are at the peak of Yangshen, the gap between them and Lin ruofeng is too big.


    In such a group of enemies, Lin ruofeng is abusing vegetables.


    As for the feeling of abusing food, it''s quite cool.


    Along the way, the enemies he faced were basically higher than him in cultivation. He needed to go all out and play twelve points to defeat the enemy.


    And now this kind of abuse of vegetables situation, basically is rarely encountered.


    For Lin ruofeng, this feeling is unprecedented.


    However, Lin ruofeng felt relaxed, and a group of foreign invaders who besieged him felt a deep fear.


    Both of them are in the realm of nourishing the spirit. Now they have a thorough understanding of the insurmountable gap between them and Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s strength has surpassed their cognition of the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    Soon, dozens of bodies were left on the ground.


    And these corpses are basically incomplete. Under Lin ruofeng''s powerful attack, it is impossible to keep the corpses intact.


    At this time, the people who besieged Lin ruofeng were obviously panicked.


    It can be said that they are not besieging Lin ruofeng at all, but Lin ruofeng is hunting them.


    The gap between each other''s strength is too big.


    When Lin ruofeng, a famous God nurturing expert in the universe, was smashed in the air with one fist, it seemed that the last straw to suppress the minds of the people had straddled.


    The crowd broke up in a crowd, no longer thinking about how to kill Lin ruofeng, but how to escape.


    It''s impossible to play. It''s just bullying people. Lin ruofeng''s killing them is like a father beating his daughter. He can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    "Still want to run? Leave your life wherever you go. "


    Roar came, and then saw a new force, from one side of the mountain forest killed out, killing the scattered foreign people.


    The other brothers of the Yinlong clan and a group of pure blood monsters were killed under the leadership of Bai Xiaosheng.


    In the years when Lin ruofeng wandered into the starry sky, it was the best time for the living beings on the earth to practice. It can be said that during this time, the creation on the earth completely belonged to the earth people.


    The hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters seized the precious development time and made a great breakthrough in their cultivation.


    At present, in the hidden dragon group, everyone''s cultivation has entered the realm of nourishing the spirit. The lowest cultivation is Zhufeng, which is also the highest cultivation of transforming the spirit. As for the pure blood monsters, they exert the power of blood to the extreme.


    Among them, golden tailed monkey and the Third Prince of Xihai have broken through and entered the peak of nourishing the spirit. Other pure blood monsters are also in the late stage of nourishing the spirit. Even the flathead brother, who was originally of ordinary blood, has reached the late stage of nourishing the spirit.


    What''s more, brother Pingtou is walking out of a way of detachment. His blood is mutating. Now his blood has evolved into the color of purple and gold, which is extremely powerful. Some of his paths are similar to the purple blood King rabbit, which is one of the top ten families in the universe. At the beginning, the ancestor of the purple blood King rabbit family was a very ordinary rabbit with flat blood, but in the end, he developed into one of the top ten families in the universe.


    With the addition of such a group of tigers, wolves and lions, the defeat of the foreign invaders was accelerated.


    "Where''s the monkey?"


    Lin ruofeng has stopped and left these enemies to his brothers to practice.As a result, after looking around, no golden tailed monkey was found, so he asked.


    "Monkey, he went after the devil''s blood!"


    Flat head brother while killing to rise, while loudly said.


    At the moment when Pingtou brother''s voice fell, a golden light shone in the distant sky. Then a golden stick, like a mountain in the sky, burst out with a breath that made Lin ruofeng tremble.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even he was palpitating with this breath. Obviously, it didn''t belong to the monkey, but to the Ruyi golden cudgel in the monkey''s hand!


    After all, this weapon belongs to the ancestors of the fighting Saint ape. It can be regarded as the ultimate magic weapon in the universe. Even if the monkey just inspires a ray of prestige, it is also a terrible thing.


    With bare hands, the monkey can''t be Lin ruofeng''s opponent, but if the monkey holds Ruyi golden cudgel, it can bring danger to him.


    With a short and shrill scream, the distant sky burst out of energy, followed by a golden light.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Done?"


    Looking at the monkey, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s done! If even a little God King can''t make it, it''s really a shame to us! "


    The monkey''s eyes were burning at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    Once the battle blood in the body wakes up, it''s all battle maniac. It''s the same as playing.


    The ancestor of this vein, however, was able to kill the existence of the emperor with great power and cultivate the ancient history in the whole universe. This is also the only record.


    At present, monkeys are at the peak of nourishing their spirits. If they can''t kill the God King, it''s really a shame for them.


    "What? Do you want to try with me? " Looking at the monkey''s eager appearance, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.

 Chapter 2604

    "That''s right!"


    The monkey nodded, his eyes bursting with a strong sense of war. He was originally a militant. During this time on earth, he fought with other pure blood monsters. However, because his cultivation had to surpass other pure blood monsters, even if he suppressed his cultivation, he could still defeat other pure blood monsters, which made him less than happy when he won. Wang Lin is the only one on earth who can make him have a good fight. Wang Lin''s accomplishments are almost the same as his, and they are all at the peak of nourishing the spirit. In addition, Wang Lin has awakened the memory of Qinglong and is proficient in all the magic powers of Qinglong. He is basically half a kilo and half a kilo with monkeys.


    They often hone themselves by fighting. However, the two men, who fight all day, are tired of fighting for a long time.


    As for Qin wanwan, I''m sorry, even in the war of the same level, monkeys are abused by Qin wanwan.


    So now seeing Lin ruofeng, the monkey''s fighting spirit was activated immediately.


    "Well, I''ll fight with you!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. He also wants to see what kind of state his brothers have grown up to when he is not on the earth.


    At the same time, he is also looking forward to the performance of monkeys. After all, monkeys fight against the saint ape. They are born for war, and leapfrogging battles are all pediatrics. He also wants to know whether he can suppress monkeys.


    Fair fight!


    Lin ruofeng didn''t activate the word "dou" or "Lin", while the monkey didn''t activate some supernatural powers to improve his cultivation.


    The fight between them is just a duel. There''s no need for it. It''s a fight.


    So, in the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng and the monkey fight together.


    All over the monkey, the golden light burst out, just like the God of war, which is the embodiment of stimulating the vitality to the extreme.


    And Lin ruofeng''s whole body is full of purple Qi. He fights with monkeys with his own purple light fist.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two men bombarded each other constantly. In the void, there was a terrible roar. Where they were fighting, they were full of energy. The towering trees below were uprooted. Then they were stirred by the terrible energy in the air and turned into powder.


    Now those who come from other countries have been defeated by others. Even if they don''t need them, there will be no accident. So they can fight freely.


    The battle between the two can be described as a needle to the wheat. For a moment, no one can get the upper hand.


    Lin ruofeng was both surprised and pleased at this situation.


    He was surprised that the monkey''s strength was so terrible that he could draw with him!!


    After all, even if he doesn''t activate the secret methods of "dou" and "Lin", he still has enough strength to kill the God King. But now the monkey can fight the enemy. This shows that the monkey''s talent is really abnormal and terrible.


    And he was glad that the monkey had the strength to fight side by side with him. Like him, he could kill the God King. In this way, even if the realm of foreign god king came to the earth on a large scale, he didn''t have to fight alone.


    Finally, in a terrible roar, the two separated.


    "Wow


    At this time, the monkey just a mouthful of blood.


    Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, the monkey grinned and said, "cool, cool! It''s been a long time! " It''s a very happy thing for him to meet his opponent. He doesn''t worry about losing out to others at all. The stronger others are, the stronger his will to fight will be. The strong will to fight will stimulate the blood in his body to further recover,


    will further improve his strength.


    In fact, his situation is similar to that of Lin ruofeng. If he wants to improve his cultivation faster, ordinary cultivation is not very useful. He needs constant fighting.


    By this time, the people of the hidden dragon group had gone back and pursued the enemy for tens of kilometers, and then they stopped. In this war, the foreign invaders suffered heavy losses. They wanted to kill Lin ruofeng when he was "weak", but they paid a heavy price, not to mention the creatures in the realm of transforming and nourishing the spirit. Even the God king died four times, leaving only toad evil to escape.


    "Ha ha, it''s really cool. Our hidden dragon team hasn''t fought side by side for a long time."


    Bai Xiaosheng is extremely excited.


    "Yes, we used to drag Xiaofeng behind, but now we have the strength to fight with him."


    Xu Xiaoshan also grinned. Everyone in the hidden dragon group nodded. They were all very proud people, but as the earth entered the recovery stage, Lin ruofeng was basically carrying the hidden dragon group forward alone. Although they didn''t say anything, they felt very bad in their hearts, and there was a fire hidden in them, so they had been working hard to practice, just to be with Lin ruofeng one day fight.


    The hidden dragon group is a group, not Lin ruofeng alone.


    "Don''t say that. We are all brothers, so don''t say anything that delays us."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile. He was also very excited to be able to fight his brothers on the left shoulder again."Well said! It''s all my brothers! "


    Bai Xiaosheng goes to Lin ruofeng, pats Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and says.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "you are the driving force for me to fight for it!"


    On the road of cultivation, Lin ruofeng is not without laziness. After all, there is no end to cultivation, and everyone will have psychological laziness. But whenever he is slack, he will think of his parents, his lover and a group of brothers in Xiaolin village. These are the people he cares about most. In order to better protect them, he can''t slack at all. Only when he reaches the end of cultivation and can suppress all the enemies in the universe, can he protect the people he cares about most and won''t be invaded by the enemies Harm.


    "Well, you don''t have to be numb."


    Xu Xiaoshan also came over and said with a smile, "this battle is a complete victory. Let''s go back and have a good drink and celebrate. Our brothers in Yinlong group can fight side by side again."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, just stepped out, suddenly, a sense of life and death crisis, like the tide, at the same time, a very sharp breath came from his side.


    There''s a killer!


    Lin ruofeng was about to explode, and he almost felt the sharp knife gas, which was about to rush into his body. It''s really a good time for the killer to choose when Lin ruofeng and a group of brothers are talking about the past. At this time, Lin ruofeng is the most relaxed. He never thought that there would be a killer to choose to do it at this time, so there is no


    prevention.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him.


    At the critical moment, Bai Xiaosheng moves and stands in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the blade tearing the body rings out. A long sword with blood penetrates through Bai Xiaosheng''s body. It comes out from Bai Xiaosheng''s back and penetrates Lin ruofeng''s body again!


    "Fat man!"


    Lin ruofeng roared. The pain in his body was less than that in his heart.


    "Boom!" The long sword in the killer''s hand stirred, and Bai Xiaosheng''s body burst immediately.

 Chapter 2605

    Fortunately, at the moment when the body burst, two golden spirits rushed out of the body.


    "Protect the fat man!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, his eyes turned red, and his breath burst out. The sword that pierced his body could not enter any more.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng roars and Ziguang blows out.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, a black figure appeared and raised his hand to block Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Tengtengteng!"


    Under the strong anti earthquake force, both of them could not help retreating behind, leaving a line of clear footprints on the ground. The ground around the footprints was completely chapped, and cracks spread to the distance. They were extremely scared.


    "I''ll spare you, and I''ll kill you next time!"


    The killer was all wrapped in black clothes, only two eyes showed, just like two poisonous snakes hiding in the dark, staring at Lin ruofeng''s cold mouth.


    Then, his figure, into the void.


    This is the standard style of excellent killers in the temple of dark killers. If they fail to hit the target, they will escape immediately. Even if they are stronger than the target, they will not fight face to face easily.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng admitted that he was not good enough, because during his time in the dark killer temple, even when he went to perform tasks, he basically used the means of forced killing.


    "Hurt my brother, you still want to go?"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice is extremely cold. He already knows the identity of the other party. It must be a God King from the dark killer temple.


    In the temple of the dark killer, the task of assassinating him was not only released in the realm of nourishing the spirit, but also in the realm of the king of God. After he took the task, he found that the task of assassinating him in the realm of the king of God had been accepted.


    It must be the God King in front of him who took the task of killing him.


    Lin ruofeng can''t be more familiar with the hidden means of the dark Assassin temple. Of course, even if he is not familiar with them, he still has perspective eyes to find the whereabouts of the assassin. Therefore, it is impossible for the sand king to escape.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng killed out, at the same time, the monkey also carrying Ruyi golden cudgel, murderous rushed to the killer.


    In another direction, Wang Lin took a cold step and appeared beside the killer.


    With Lin ruofeng''s instructions, Wang Lin and the monkey know the location of the killer.


    In this way, the killer in the realm of God King is tragic.


    Even if he is the peak of the God King, Lin ruofeng, monkey or Wang Lin, who besieges him, has the ability to fight him or even kill him.


    Now, with the help of the three, the killer of the God King''s peak sadly finds that he can''t escape. Even if he is proficient in the art of seclusion, it''s useless. Lin ruofeng can be ready to grasp his position.


    This makes the king killer of the dark killer Temple doubt his life. Obviously, he overestimated his own strength, or underestimated the strength of Lin ruofeng, monkey, Wang Lin and others. He felt that even if he could not kill Lin ruofeng, with his cultivation in the realm of God King, it would not be a problem for him to leave calmly.


    As a result, now, he has no chance to escape. Even though he did his best, he was still defeated by Lin ruofeng, monkey and Wang Lin. in the end, the monkey hit him with a stick and blew his whole body out.


    After his body burst, his two spirits fled from different directions, trying to escape from the heaven. Unfortunately, Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin didn''t give him a chance at all. They killed the killer''s two spirits respectively.


    At this point, the killer in the realm of God king died.


    "Fat man, I''m sorry!"


    When Lin ruofeng comes to Bai Xiaosheng''s Yuanshen, he feels guilty. If Bai Xiaosheng didn''t stand in front of him, he would be seriously injured by this king killer''s attack.


    "All brothers. What are you doing?"


    Bai Xiaosheng''s two primordial deities have become one. He laughs and says, "I''m not dead again. I just don''t have my body. Just rebuild another one."


    it''s not easy to remodel the body without a few months of physical knowledge, but it''s not easy to remodel the body without time.


    More importantly, under the state of Yuanshen, he is very weak.


    Fortunately, on the earth and in Xiaolin village, it is absolutely safe, which can make Bai Xiaosheng recuperate well.


    Originally, the hidden dragon group won an overwhelming victory against the extraterritorial arrivals, which is a thing to celebrate. However, with Bai Xiaosheng''s serious injury, any victory is meaningless.


    "Well, let''s go back to Xiaolin village."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    At this time, in his eyes, Leng mang flashed. Now Bai Xiaosheng''s serious injury made him extremely angry.He swore to himself that no matter whether there were people in the forbidden area behind the dark killer temple, one day in the future, he would uproot the dark killer temple.


    In the next few days, all the people in the hidden dragon group have been searching for natural materials and local treasures, which can be used to reshape Bai Xiaosheng''s body.


    During this period of time, although some extraterritorial people came to the earth, they did not do anything out of the ordinary. Because after the first World War at the top of Mount Tai, all ethnic groups in the universe once again realized Lin ruofeng''s strength. He not only killed "Mobei mountain" at the top of Mount Tai, but also killed four of them in the subsequent battle in the face of the siege of five gods. Looking at the universe, he could not find a second person in the realm of cultivating gods It''s too late.


    Now it can be said that Lin ruofeng is the first person in the universe to nourish the spirit.


    The earth with Lin ruofeng is almost invincible before the earth recovers further and the powerful people enter the earth.


    If you want to kill him, you need at least several gods to join hands to get a chance.


    Lin ruofeng proved to the whole universe with his practical actions that his myth is far from over, and it has become more and more intense.


    Lin ruofeng''s existence is more like a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh to those races and forces who have a grudge against him. Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s talent can no longer be suppressed. If he is given the space to grow up, he may become another Qin wanwan and another battle Saint ape. If Lin ruofeng grows up to a state of great power, it is estimated that it will be very difficult for the emperor to kill him.

 Chapter 2606

    In Xiaolin village


    In Lin ruofeng''s home, a room is full of all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Lin ruofeng is counting them. If he wants to rebuild Bai Xiaosheng''s body, he needs to use a lot of natural materials and local treasures. At present, he has collected a lot of them.


    After all, in today''s world, the name of Lin ruofeng is like the sun at its zenith, just like a belief. As long as Lin ruofeng wants something and sends it out, countless people take the initiative to send what Lin ruofeng needs to Xiaolin village.


    Lin ruofeng naturally did not let these people who took the initiative to send things go for nothing. He gave them the same value of cultivation resources.


    "There are two last things left."


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself.


    One of them is called sangcai xueteng, and the other is Sange Xianlian.


    "Xiaofeng, good news, good news, Sancai xueteng has it."


    A gust of wind swept in, and then Xu Xiaoshan''s figure appeared in the room. In his hand, he was dragging a piece of cane. The cane was brown, but its leaves were made of three colors.


    "Sure enough, it''s tricolor blood vine. Where did it come from?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "It was Wang Lin who brought it back."


    Xu Xiaoshan some worry said, "however, Wang Lin seems to be injured."


    "Well?"


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is tight. Is there anyone on earth who can hurt him?


    Put down the three color blood vine, Lin ruofeng came to Wang Lin''s room.


    "Wang Lin, are you ok?"


    Looking at the blood left at the corner of Wang Lin''s mouth, Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Not bad."


    Wang Lin waved his hand and said, "it''s OK to have a rest for a few days."


    "Who did it?"


    Lin ruofeng has a dignified face.


    If there are people on the earth who can hurt Wang Lin badly, it will certainly pose a threat to him. In this case, his focus will be OK.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Wang Lin waved his hand and said, "those who hurt me badly will not appear in a short time."


    "Who is it?"


    Lin ruofeng asked, "I can''t watch you get hurt and be indifferent. Besides, you are injured for Bai Xiaosheng''s sake. I can''t ignore you any more."


    "Don''t say that. Bai Xiaosheng is also my brother. I''d like to do something for him."


    Wang Lin smiles. Seeing Lin ruofeng''s resolute attitude, he thinks about it and says, "well, it''s OK to tell you. In the future, you''ll always know. In fact, I was hurt in the forbidden area, fairyland!"


    "Happy island?"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly became dignified.


    He knows a little about the legend of the forbidden area of life. It is said that the forbidden area of life is beyond the emperor after the entry of Daneng and zhundi. He has never forgotten that when the ancestor of the original Daoists, the second strongest in the starry sky, wanted to destroy the earth, a column of blood rose from the depths of the Kunlun Mountains and directly penetrated the palm of the ancestor of the original Daoists, which was suspected to be an attack beyond the realm of the emperor.


    Later, he learned that the blood column was shot from Xiaoyao Fairy Island, which is the most mysterious of the seven forbidden areas in the universe.


    "Are you crazy? You want to enter the fairyland


    Lin ruofeng was really shocked. He never thought that Wang Lin should be so bold to break into the forbidden area of the universe.


    "I''ve long wanted to explore."


    With a free and easy smile, Wang Lin said, "my pursuit in this life is to understand those unsolved mysteries. Especially after I awakened part of Qinglong''s memory, I became more interested in those things that I didn''t understand." "I went to Xiaoyao Fairy Island, but I didn''t go deep. I was injured on the periphery of Xiaoyao Fairy Island. There were terrible arrays on the periphery of Xiaoyao Fairy Island, and I couldn''t go deep at all. Fortunately, although I was injured, I didn''t get nothing. I pulled a piece of tricolor blood vine when I quit


    " Hearing Wang Lin say this, Lin ruofeng was relieved. Then he said seriously, "don''t go to such a place to take risks. It''s too dangerous. It''s not too late to take risks when we want to go to such a place. When our cultivation reaches the realm of great power or the realm of quasi emperor."


    "Well!" Wang Lin nodded and said, "although I didn''t go deep, I can feel that the terrible array in xiaoyaoxian can easily kill the powerful. Maybe only when we reach the realm of zhundi can we have the ability to explore the truth.


    "


    Lin ruofeng nods. He has no doubt about Wang Lin''s judgment. After all, Wang Lin has part of Qinglong''s memory, and his insight is even above him.


    "In addition, I can be sure that there are creatures in Xiaoyao Fairy Island!"


    Wang Lin said solemnly, "when I quit, I heard the voice of a living creature resounding in my mind, saying that I have the identity of Qinglong blood, spare my life!""It seems that the rumor is true!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In fact, there is no record of life in the forbidden area, but there is no one in the forbidden area.


    "I suspect that the supreme existence in the forbidden area can really surpass the quasi emperor, which is the real emperor territory!"


    Wang Lin opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    According to the records of the history of cosmic cultivation, there are seven forbidden areas of life, which have been constant since ancient times. When there are records of cultivation, there are seven forbidden areas.


    In the long history of cultivation, there are seven people who transcend the realm of zhundi, and the seven people who transcend the realm of zhundi mysteriously disappear and become a historical mystery. At the same time, in the legend of the existence of the seven beyond the realm of zhundi, the time between the appearance of each person is getting longer and longer. When the existence of the last one beyond the realm of zhundi inexplicably disappeared, until now, countless years have passed,


    in these countless years, countless talents have risen like comets, once amazing an era, but the highest achievement is not enough It is the peak of zhundi, and there is no one beyond the realm of zhundi.


    Therefore, Wang Lin suspected that the existence of the seven beyond the realm of the emperor would disappear, which must be related to the seven forbidden areas. Otherwise, the same number "seven" would be too coincidental.


    In addition, he also suspected that since the disappearance of the seven beyond the realm of zhundi, no one in the universe can surpass zhundi, which must have something to do with the seven forbidden areas.


    However, in the history of the cultivation of the universe, even in the unofficial history, there are few descriptions of the forbidden zone and the existence beyond the imperial realm.


    Like a taboo, it is not well known. As for the forbidden area, it can only be kept in the guessing link. However, Lin ruofeng really has a plan in mind. When he has enough strength and his relatives and friends will no longer have security threats, he must explore the forbidden area and untie the secret veil of the forbidden area. And now, he focused on the present, with the tricolor blood vine, the only lack, is the tricolor fairy Lotus!

 Chapter 2607

    Three days later, good news!


    At an auction on black star, there will be an auction of three color fairy Lotus!


    News or fire dance, through a variety of understanding, tell Lin ruofeng!


    Black star!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. It seems that if he wants to get Sanse Xianlian, he can leave the earth!


    And leaving the earth means a certain risk.


    However, for the sake of Bai Xiaosheng, no matter how big the risk, Lin ruofeng is willing to offend him.


    Because Bai Xiaosheng is his brother, and the reason why Bai Xiaosheng''s body was destroyed is because he saved him, so in any case, he will not let go of Sanse Xianlian who appeared in the black star auction.


    After careful weighing, Lin ruofeng finally decided that the main body should not leave the earth for the time being, so that his second God could drive the previous statue to Blackstar.


    In this way, there is no difference with his going in person.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that there is no difference at all. The second yuan God drives the statue to Blackstar, so his strength is greatly reduced. After all, he is just a second yuan God!


    But it didn''t matter. After all, this time he went to the black star, he went to participate in the three color fairy lotus auction, not to fight. If he was weaker, it didn''t matter.


    After making up his mind, Lin ruofeng began to collect cosmic coins.


    Although Su Yiyi has always stayed in Xiaolin village, now the network is developed, and he can still control the development of the whole Lin group through network means.


    Today''s Lin Group has already become the largest enterprise on the earth, ranking first among the world''s top 500, and is as rich as the world.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng embarked on the road with 500 million cosmic coins.


    According to the price of the black market of the universe, the value of the three color fairy lotus is 100 million cosmic dollars. The reason why Sanse Xianlian is so expensive is that it is the best material for shaping the body. Once the body is successfully shaped, the rejection of the original spirit is very small when it enters the body. Therefore, Sanse Xianlian belongs to the priceless treasure


    for those who have lost the body.


    Lin ruofeng is holding 500 million cosmos coins. He believes that he can definitely photograph the three color fairy lotus. Even if someone quarrels with him, he will not spend more than 500 million cosmos coins for a three color fairy lotus.


    After all, 500 million cosmic dollars is not something that anyone can easily take out.


    Even the top ten races in the universe are estimated to be short of money. After all, the 500 million yuan is a working capital.


    Maybe many families in the universe are very rich, but they are not able to put out 500 million liquidity casually.


    Moreover, with so many auctions, Lin ruofeng did not believe that he would happen to meet a wealthy owner who had a demand for Sanse Xianlian.


    Take out the psychic sail, the second God of Lin ruofeng enters the statue and becomes the image of Lin ruofeng. After a change of appearance, step on the psychic sail, break the void and go to the depths of the universe.


    Leaving the earth, after all, there are great variables and dangers, so Lin ruofeng is still acting alone.


    I came to black star again, but this time the place of the three color fairy lotus auction was in a medium-sized city called Cloud City, not the city he went with the fire spirit clan last time.


    Blackmail is a planet without a host, so it won''t set up defenses against any outsiders. Lin ruofeng easily fell on blackmail, and then came to Cloud City according to the map tips.


    Although Cloud City is only a medium-sized city on the black star, it is much more prosperous than the capital city and magic city on earth. After all, it is far ahead of the earth in science and technology.


    Qianbao auction, the place where the three color fairy lotus will be auctioned this time, has already made publicity.


    Of course, Sanse Xianlian is just one of the final items. Besides Sanse Xianlian, there are other final items, but Lin ruofeng doesn''t care much about it. He has only one goal, namely Sanse Xianlian.


    In the VIP room of Qianbao auction


    "Do you think Lin ruofeng can be led out of the earth this time?"


    A man in black''s eyes twinkled with a cold light and asked in a cold voice.


    "I think so." An old man in White said, "Lin ruofeng has a fatal shortcoming, that is, he attaches too much importance to brotherhood. Now that Bai Xiaosheng''s body is destroyed, he will certainly try every means to reshape Bai Xiaosheng''s body.


    and Sanse Xianlian is the best main material for reshaping his body. I believe he will leave the earth and come here, maybe now In the auction. "


    "I think so, too!"


    Another old man in grey clothes also said coldly, "this time, our three ethnic groups join hands, and we three can do it. If we can''t kill Lin ruofeng, we don''t want to go back, just kill ourselves together."


    "Yes, this time, Lin ruofeng will die!" Lin ruofeng''s growth has made many ethnic groups, especially the flesh winged magic dragon, the three magic toad and the Bai, who were once traitors to the earth and could not resolve their feud with Lin ruofeng,They had trouble sleeping and eating, so they designed this plan to lure Lin ruofeng out of the earth and kill him.


    In order to kill Lin ruofeng, the three tribes did not even want to be old. They directly sent three great talents to kill Lin ruofeng in the realm of nourishing the spirit. Even if Lin ruofeng was a genius in heaven, he would not be able to escape in the hands of the three great talents.


    The auction was held on time, and various auction items appeared constantly, including some rare things, which made Lin ruofeng quite excited. However, he didn''t do it, because he wanted to preserve his strength and compete with Sanse Xianlian.


    Time goes by.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng had a feeling of being watched. That feeling was very bad and creepy.


    Did someone recognize him?


    It''s not impossible. Although Jiang Li''s technique of changing looks has already come to the end, and can even change a person''s bones, flesh and blood, and make a person completely become another person, if a living creature has the supernatural power such as the eye of heaven, he can still be recognized


    .


    For example, Yin Li, the first God he once met in the universe, had the eye of heaven and could see through his true identity!


    Lin ruofeng gradually calmed down. When he left the earth and entered the starry sky, he was ready. Even if he was found, he would not give up the fight for Sanse Xianlian.


    The auction was going on very fast, and the atmosphere of the scene was slowly mobilized.


    Soon, it''s time to auction the final items.


    And the first final item is the three color fairy lotus.


    The value of Sanse Xianlian should be regarded as the last item among the last items. Now, the first auction is obviously intended by the auction to make the atmosphere of the auction reach a climax.


    Once the atmosphere of the scene is completely set off, then the items at the back of the auction will have the opportunity to auction a falsely high price. After all, all living beings have a kind of habitual thinking that the better things will appear later.

 Chapter 2608

    For Lin ruofeng, the first auction is the three color fairy lotus, which is absolutely good news. Because a lot of powerful people are going for the good things behind them. At this time, they don''t fight when the first final item appears. In this way, Lin ruofeng''s chances of getting the three color fairy lotus will be greatly increased.


    "The first thing to be auctioned at the bottom of the box is the three color fairy Lotus!"


    The auctioneer in charge of the auction encouraged, "99% of the people in this room must know the role of Sanse Xianlian, but I''d like to explain it so that no one will know the specific role."


    "The three color fairy lotus has always been considered as the best main material to reshape the body, and the body made of the three color fairy lotus has very little rejection of the divine consciousness. In this way, the divine consciousness into the main body can better control the body." "Under normal circumstances, if you use other materials to reshape the body, it will take at least half a year for the body to return to its peak state after the divine consciousness enters the Lord. However, it only takes one month for the body reshaped by using the three color lotus to return to its original peak state."


    "For us practitioners, time is very precious, especially under the premise of a strong enemy, the enemy will not give you time to recover. In this way, the role of the three color fairy lotus is more reflected."


    "So, if you have family or friends who have lost their bodies, don''t miss such a golden opportunity."


    "Even if there is no demand for Sanse Xianlian for the time being, people can bid. After all, this kind of good thing is well prepared! What if one day you can use it? "


    "Well, I won''t say any more nonsense. Let''s start bidding now." After the auctioneer''s voice fell, he uncovered the red silk beside him. Under the red silk, there was a flowerpot, in which a lotus was planted. The most prominent thing was that both the lotus and the lotus leaves were made up of three colors, which were shining with enchanting light!


    That''s right. It''s true!


    "The bottom price of the auction is 50 million! The price increase should not be less than one million each time! All right, the auction officially begins! "


    As the voice of the auctioneer fell, soon someone began to bid.


    The notarized price of Sanse Xianlian in the universe is one hundred million cosmic dollars, but now the auction reserve price is only 50 million. Naturally, there will be a lot of competition.


    However, most of the competitors are soy sauce makers. In the spirit of picking up the leak, what if they take the picture?


    And those who really want this plant will not sell it so soon. They will wait until the price of the competitors is too high, and most of them will quit the competition.


    Lin ruofeng also did not bid, he is still waiting.


    Soon, the price was raised to 90 million.


    At this price, the number of people participating in the bidding is obviously much less, because if the bidding continues, there will be a premium soon, and those who have no demand for Sanse Xianlian and want to pick up the leak will no longer bid.


    "98 million! Any more? "


    Asked the auctioneer.


    The scene was silent for a few seconds, and the face of the auctioneer was also a little ugly. If only 98 million transactions were made, although the price was reasonable, it was obviously a failure for the auction.


    It can be said that if it is not auctioned at a premium, then all auctions will fail.


    "Nine thousand eight hundred times..."


    "98 million twice..."


    "100 million!"


    "100 million!"


    Just as the auctioneer wanted to shout out for the third time, two voices sounded at the same time.


    One is Lin ruofeng, and the other is an old man with quiet eyes.


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and looked at the old man. At the same time, the old man also looked at Lin ruofeng coldly and faintly. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    The two men''s bidding made it a pleasure to sell officials. If there is no bid, the auction of this plant will fail. Even if there is only one bid, it will also fail. After all, there is only two million more. Now, if there are two bids, there will be a competitive relationship. In this way, the price will be increased.


    "110 million!"


    Lin ruofeng frowned and opened his mouth dignified.


    This time, he directly raised the price by 10 million to show his determination to win.


    With Lin ruofeng''s bidding, the old man''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Young man, it seems that he is very rich."


    The old man said coldly, "I just don''t know if you can be promoted. The old man in the river and lake gives old man Duobao. The worst thing is the universe coin!"


    Old Duobao!!


    After the old man reported his name, there was a sound of cold breath.


    After all, Duobao old man is a hero in the universe. He is famous for his various treasures.In fact, he is an old man who sells God''s treasures for a living. The things he likes can be sold at a high price from his hands.


    And because he has all kinds of God treasure, so that some people for convenience, directly ask him to book some god treasure, special materials and so on.


    Old man dobao is not only dobao, but also a powerful person, so he can roam in the universe. Otherwise, with so many treasures on him, he would have been targeted by the star robbers.


    It is obvious that old man Duobao''s self destruction is intended to frighten Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s old Duobao. It''s disrespectful


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said, "I''m sorry, for this tricolor lotus, I''m sure you''ll get it. Please give it up!"


    How can Lin ruofeng not see the awe of old man Duobao?


    However, as he said, he is determined to win this plant, so in any case, he can not give it to old man Duobao.


    Unless Duobao old man can take out more than 500 million cosmic coins, even if Lin ruofeng is not reconciled, because he has no more cosmic coins, he will have to give up.


    "Hum!"


    Old man Duobao snorted. He was very dissatisfied with Lin ruofeng''s reaction.


    "Young people really don''t know what to do. How dare they compete with old Duobao?"


    Duobao said coldly, "120 million!"


    He also directly added 10 million, and also wanted to show that he was determined to win the tree.


    Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "150 million!" Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and the whole auction was filled with the sound of cool air!

 Chapter 2609

    Moat!


    Lin ruofeng proved with practical actions what is a real trench!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked when he increased by 10 million yuan at a time. As a result, this time, he increased by 30 million yuan!


    This is what an auction should look like!


    Lin ruofeng''s words made the auctioneer very happy, and even his face looked excited.


    As auctioneers, they have a commission. Obviously, the higher the selling price is, the more commission they can get. Now the price has soared to 150 million. Even if the transaction is done at this price, he can get a lot of commission.


    What''s more, obviously, the atmosphere of the scene was completely mobilized, which is very beneficial for the subsequent auction.


    Compared with the auctioneer''s excited look, old Duobao''s face is much more ugly.


    In fact, it''s not that he needs the three color fairy lotus himself, but someone asked him to help him get one, and his reward is 150 million cosmic dollars!


    As a result, Lin ruofeng''s word now directly blocked his way to make money.


    He has been unable to continue bidding, once bidding again, then even if you shoot down, you have to flip.


    Moreover, even if he increases the price again, it may not be able to be photographed.


    "Good, young man, you''re good!"


    Duobao nodded darkly and said, "since you want it so much, I''ll leave it for you!"


    At present, Duobao old man will no longer bid, but sit back on the seat.


    See Duobao old man no longer bid, Lin ruofeng this just long sigh of relief.


    It''s 150 million yuan. Although the price has already been a serious premium, it doesn''t matter to Lin ruofeng. Let alone 150 million yuan, even 500 million yuan. As long as he can win the three color fairy lotus, he won''t frown.


    "150 million for the first time!"


    "150 million for the second time!"


    "150 million for the third time!"


    With the drop of the hammer, it is announced that this plant belongs to Lin ruofeng.


    And just after Lin ruofeng auctioned the three color fairy lotus, he could clearly feel that in the auction, several obscure eyes fell on him.


    Obviously, he''s being watched by some people.


    Lin ruofeng stood up in silence and went directly to the backstage of the auction. After paying 150 million cosmic coins, he got the three color fairy lotus.


    It doesn''t make any sense for him to stay here. He has to leave as soon as possible.


    At the same time, in a room of the auction, the three powerful people of the meat winged magic dragon, the three magic toad and the Bai nationality gathered together again.


    "That''s Lin ruofeng, no doubt!" "I''ve surveyed it with Shenbao, and his body has undergone obvious changes. As far as we know, there is only one woman who can have such changes. That is Jiang Li of the hidden dragon formation on earth. Therefore, this person must be Lin ruofeng."


    "What are we waiting for? Why don''t you just take him? "


    Bai Bai Long said in a hurry.


    "No hurry!" Toad Qing of the three legged demon toad family said coldly, "we''d better not do it on the black star. It will have a great impact on the reputation of our race. Don''t worry, I''ve quietly arranged an array to capture his breath. As long as he leaves the black star, we''ll catch up with him. He has no way to escape."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had left the auction house and walked on the street with a dignified face.


    As a master of array, he has long felt the existence of array. However, he does not dare to crack the array easily. In that case, it is easy to scare the snake.


    Obviously, those who left the array also have some scruples here. Although this is an ownerless planet, there are dominant people in every city. Although these people are not enough to rule the planet and kill all the other competitors, it is not a problem to rule a city.


    Sure enough, I was targeted.


    Obviously, it''s not easy to get out of here safely.


    He is only the second God, who controls the body of the statue. Even if he dies in battle, he has no influence. His main body on the earth can use the power of faith to condense a second God again.


    What makes him headache now is that the three color fairy lotus is on himself.


    It doesn''t matter if he''s dead, but he''s going to bring the lotus back to the earth.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng thought of the fire spirit clan. He didn''t know if there were any people in the fire spirit clan on this planet.


    At the moment, Lin ruofeng contacted Huowu. Not to mention, Huoling people really exist on this planet.


    So, Lin ruofeng found the Huoling people, and directly gave the three color fairy lotus to the Huoling people, and then entrusted the Huoling people to send the three color fairy lotus back to the earth.Fire dance will not refuse this little thing.


    Without any worries, Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath. He wants to see who is tracking him.


    So, take out the psychic sail, Lin ruofeng suddenly activated, blink of an eye, rushed to the sky.


    "He''s gone, so are we!"


    At the same time, toad Qing of the three legged magic toad clan has sensed Lin ruofeng''s departure and has a low drink.


    The next moment, three figures, has disappeared in the room.


    The psychic sail appeared in the outer sky of blackmail in the blink of an eye. However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He found that there was a faint breath in this space, which directly affected the psychic sail and made the psychic sail unable to break the void.


    For a moment, he didn''t understand what was going on with this ray of energy. He could only sail away quickly.


    Because, he did not have time to think so much, he should feel three extremely terrible breath, is toward him.


    These three breath, is too terrible, absolutely beyond the realm of God King, otherwise, the breath will not be so terrible, make his body give birth to a layer of goose bumps.


    Three great powers!


    He was locked by three great powers, which is terrible!


    Because the psychic sail couldn''t break the void for a while, so he couldn''t get rid of the three great powers at all!


    And the other side also has a very fast aircraft, so the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    But now, in the vast universe, if there is no accident, he will surely be overtaken by the other party. Think of here, Lin ruofeng no longer blindly escape, but landed on a dead planet, and then quickly arranged the gods array!

 Chapter 2610

    The gods array is now his most powerful card. He can easily kill the God King. Even if the God King is at his peak, he is still vulnerable in the gods array.


    I don''t know if the gods array can destroy the power.


    Lin ruofeng is going to have a crazy try.


    Now he has been forced to a desperate situation, in the psychic sail do not know what the problem, he is doomed to be unable to escape, in this case, then simply crazy!


    Anyway, there is no doubt that he will die. If he can pull up a cushion before he dies, that''s enough to brag.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, he was also very clear that it was almost impossible to kill Da Neng in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    After all, if you look at any place in the universe, it''s a giant!


    Even in the most prosperous families, the number of great powers is very small.


    Even every one of them is the favorite of an era and a famous genius of the era.


    It is almost impossible for people with ordinary qualifications to become capable.


    In the realm of great power, there is only the difference between genius and super genius. There is no difference between genius and ordinary talent.


    It''s also a genius. It''s difficult to cross two big realms, even if it''s just a small one.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not give up. He was not that kind of person.


    And his main body and the main God are on the earth. Even if the stone statue controlled by the second God is gone, he just suffered some heavy damage!


    There is no choice, there is no back road, that is his present portrayal.


    The speed of the three talents is too fast. In the blink of an eye, they catch up with Lin ruofeng.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Mofei of the flesh winged dragon clan spoke coldly, with a touch of banter on his mouth.


    "Lin ruofeng knew you would venture into the starry sky."


    Toad Qing, the three legged demon toad family, raised her mouth lightly and said, "do you think that the three color fairy lotus is so easy to appear? This is from the treasure house of our family. In order to kill you, we do not hesitate to take out such treasures. "


    "I have to admit that Lin ruofeng is a genius, a genius who kills the whole universe." Bai nationality Bai Long said with a smile, "however, you have a fatal shortcoming, that is, you care too much about the people around you, but you don''t know that those who achieve great things, regardless of the details, are ultimately the shackles on the way forward. Since ancient times, those who achieve great things, who can go to the realm of great power and quasi emperor, are not alone on the road? Therefore, your fatal weakness will definitely drag you down. Even if you know it now, it''s too late, because today, you will surely die. I


    will frustrate you and will not give you any chance. "


    Now the three have surrounded Lin ruofeng. They don''t think Lin ruofeng can break through the encirclement.


    "Is that enough?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    "Not yet. One more word."


    Bai Long smiles and says, "for the sake of your genius, we''ll give you a chance to leave the whole corpse. You''ve given yourself up."


    For Lin ruofeng, even the enemy, they also recognized Lin ruofeng''s genius. And they want to persuade Lin ruofeng to commit suicide, not because they are afraid of Lin ruofeng''s counterattack. After all, Lin ruofeng is just a mole ant who has not grown up in their eyes. They want Lin ruofeng to commit suicide, because they don''t want to bully the small with the big.


    Although it is said that the law of the universe is the law of the jungle, the three of them are capable of besieging a spirit cultivation state. No matter what they say, it is a very humiliating thing to spread.


    "Persuade me to commit suicide?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "do you think I''m such a weak willpower person? You think I''ll kill myself? "


    "Suicide, for you, is the best choice." Bai Long said with a smile, "do you still want to fight with us? You have to understand that even if you are a genius, in front of us, it''s just a mole ant. We want to kill you and use our fingers. The reason why we let you commit suicide is that we don''t want to damage your mind and let you die in self affirmation. If we do it, you will understand the gap between you and us. At that time, the mind of Tao will collapse, even if it is If you die, you won''t close your eyes. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "even if you are dead today, I will let you take off a layer of skin!"


    "What a stubborn little fellow."


    Bai Long shook his head and said with a smile, "since you are so stubborn, it seems that we can only take you on the road."


    "Brother mochan, I''ll see him off, don''t you?"


    Bai Long turns his eyes to Mo Fei and Chan Qing and asks with a smile.


    "Of course, no problem. Let''s help you."


    Two people light mouth, as a powerful generation, they naturally won''t three people together attack Lin ruofeng, if this spread out, they still can''t be reduced to cosmic joke?"Well, let me kill this mole ant."


    White long light mouth, then toward Lin ruofeng.


    However, before he did, Lin ruofeng had already taken the lead. He suddenly activated the array of gods.


    It''s up to you to win or lose.


    If three people join the gods array, their power will be reduced to the lowest. Now there is only Bai long. Lin ruofeng has a little hope in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    With the activation of the gods array, a terrible breath of destruction suddenly broke out and swept away toward Bailong.


    "Well? This is the array of gods


    Chanqing suddenly exclaimed, and her face changed.


    The gods array is famous in the universe, and the people of the three legged magic toad clan are no stranger to the gods array.


    The gods array, however, can threaten the existence of great power.


    However, it''s just a threat to the great power. It''s obvious that there are some fantastic ideas to kill the great power with the help of the gods array.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible smell of destruction, the moment will be surrounded by white Taki.


    Bai Long let out a exclamation, and the cultivation of great ability suddenly broke out, forming a terrible wind sweeping around.


    At the moment when Bai Long''s cultivation broke out, Lin ruofeng had a feeling of facing Tianwei.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Is this great power?


    So terrible!


    It''s not that he hasn''t been exposed to powerful attacks before, but they are all long-range.


    When he was killed, he was once slapped by the powerful man of the void clan.


    However, it was a long-distance sense of power, and now, under the feeling of close distance, there was only one word in his heart that could describe the feeling of facing power. That''s it - so terrible!

 Chapter 2611

    The power of great power is really terrible.


    In front of Da Neng, Lin ruofeng felt so small for the first time. He felt like a mole ant.


    However, Lin ruofeng didn''t lose his fighting spirit. On the contrary, Bai Long''s strength aroused his strong fighting spirit.


    It''s true that Bai Long is capable. He is very powerful. That''s true, but Lin ruofeng is a soldier who is strong when he meets strong.


    He has nothing to worry about now. There is an old Chinese saying that barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. He has nothing to lose, so he won''t care so much, and he will be done.


    Moreover, Da Neng is not invincible. From Bai Long''s angry roar just now, Lin ruofeng can judge that as strong as Da Neng, he was also injured by the gods.


    Therefore, great power is not invincible.


    Under the outbreak of Bai Long''s breath, he could completely resist the spirit array, which was equal to the breath of destruction for Lin ruofeng.


    "Mole ant, you have hurt me, I will frustrate you!"


    Bai Long''s whole body is filled with a terrible breath, but he still walks towards Lin ruofeng step by step. In the face of Bai Long, Lin ruofeng has no hesitation to activate the "dou" secret, the "Lin" secret, the "zhe" secret and other secret methods. In the face of Da Neng, he must show his peak state. It can be said that the secret method magic power that can enhance combat effectiveness has been activated in a rush.


    Because in the face of great power, if we don''t activate it at the first time, we will probably have no chance.


    Back in time!


    Moreover, after activating all kinds of secret methods, Lin ruofeng immediately activated the magic power of time reversal!


    A strange force pervaded the sky.


    Not only Bai Long, who was close to him, but also Chan Qing and Mo Fei, who were watching the battle outside the gods array, were affected by the time reversal.


    In the back of time, their cultivation was weakened.


    However, they are powerful, and Lin ruofeng is just a spiritual realm. The huge gap between their strengths has reduced the power of the magic power of time reversal.


    Although the three men''s cultivation fell, their cultivation state didn''t fall. Even so, they were extremely surprised.


    After all, when cultivation reaches their level, let alone breaking through a small realm, even the growth of cultivation is very difficult. Under Lin ruofeng''s time reversal, their declining cultivation power needs decades of cultivation to make up.


    In the three people''s hearts, Lin ruofeng has been treated as a mole ant and can be crushed to death at will. As a result, the mole ant in their eyes has caused them heavy losses. How can the three people not be angry?


    "Brother Bai! I''ve changed my mind. Don''t kill him first. I''ll pluck his skin and pull his tendons. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred! "


    Toad Qing spoke in a cold voice, and the fall of his cultivation made him angry.


    "I think so, too!"


    Bai Long is completely angry. The ants in his eyes not only hurt him with the gods array, but also deprive him of his cultivation with supernatural powers, causing him heavy losses.


    "Die


    White long cold voice mouth, a palm toward Lin ruofeng clapped past.


    In a flash, the vitality seemed to boil, and an unbeatable breath fell down toward Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, Bai Long doesn''t even use any magic power. Because of his strength, he doesn''t need to use any magic power at all. He''s afraid that after he uses the magic power, he will slap Lin ruofeng to death.


    The boiling vitality was overwhelming, and a terrible breath made Lin ruofeng almost suffocate. This was the power of great power. There was a power of destroying the heaven and the earth between every move!


    Green Dragon finger!


    Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to activate the green dragon finger, the biggest magic power at present!


    At the same time of activating the green dragon finger, Lin ruofeng''s body was shining, and a picture of tortoise shell with golden light appeared.


    This is the Holy Shield of Xuanwu. It belongs to the defense magic power of Xuanwu. It is extremely powerful.


    Qinglong refers to his most powerful attack power, while Xuanwu shengdun is his most powerful defense power!


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng gave everything to this war.


    No success, no benevolence.


    That''s what he thought, and in his heart, he felt that he was going to be benevolent!


    In the sound of a dragon''s chant, the blue light soars, and an energy green dragon roars out and rushes towards the front, just like a moth to the fire.


    "Poof!"


    The energy green dragon struggled, and finally, under the terrible palm power of Bai Long, it exploded directly.


    Even if the strength of the complete rolling, even if the green dragon refers to the supernatural power against the sky, Lin ruofeng is now in the peak state, but still not equal to the white Taki casual palm!


    "Boom!"


    The power of green dragon finger is not equal to Bai Long''s palm power. After the palm power breaks through the green dragon finger, it is directly patted on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng let out a scream, and the light of the Xuanwu shield outside his body flickered. After only a moment of support, it exploded directly.Then, Bai Long''s palm fell on Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng screamed, and the whole person fell out like a shell, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Wow


    Open mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, Lin ruofeng quickly stood up.


    Fortunately, qinglongzhi and Xuanwu shengdun have consumed Bailong''s palm power, and he has activated the word "Lin", so although he is injured, it''s not fatal! There is still the power of the first World War!


    "Why? Can you even stand up? "


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng can still get up after taking his palm, Bai Long is very surprised.


    "Hey Is that all you have? "


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said sarcastically, "I thought that daeneng was so powerful. Now it seems that it''s just so? It''s like scratching me. Are you a girl? Didn''t you eat? "


    Although his strength is inferior to that of Bai Long, Lin ruofeng is not inferior to others. At least in his mouth, he is not inferior to Bai long.


    "Damn it


    Bai Long is so angry that he is ridiculed as a girl by Lin ruofeng. I can''t bear it!


    "Smelly boy, you successfully angered me, you give me to die!"


    Bai Long roared and clapped Lin ruofeng again.


    This time, Lin ruofeng didn''t activate the green dragon finger, because he knew in his heart that under Bai Long''s attack, any attack he made was futile, just a waste of energy!


    He activated the Xuanwu shield again.


    In addition, two layers of Xuanwu Holy Shield have been activated continuously.


    As a result, not surprisingly, the two layers of Xuanwu Holy Shield were still not enough to resist the attack of Bailong, and they all burst open one after another.


    And Lin ruofeng''s body was photographed flying out again.


    This time, several of his ribs were broken, and even one of his ribs was inserted into the lobe of his lung, so that when he breathed, he was extremely painful.


    "Can you still stand up?" Looking at Lin ruofeng, Bai Long spoke coldly.

 Chapter 2612

    Lin ruofeng lay there, motionless.


    This time, he was seriously injured, much heavier than when Taki hit the first palm!


    However, it is not enough to move.


    He is acting, let white Taki relax vigilance, so as to give white Taki the most fatal blow!


    Today, there is no doubt that the stone statue controlled by his second God will die. If he can be buried with Bai long before he dies Obviously, that''s a lot of thinking. If he can hit Taki hard, he will be very satisfied.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Why are you lying there like a dead dog? "


    White long hands embrace chest, proud looking at Lin ruofeng, cold mouth.


    However, Lin ruofeng is still quiet.


    Bai Long sneers. He doesn''t think Lin ruofeng has the chance to stand up, so he goes to Lin ruofeng with a sneer.


    Because his cultivation is weakened, he is not ready to kill Lin ruofeng directly. He wants to torture Lin ruofeng so that he can''t survive or die. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred.


    However, when he came to Lin ruofeng, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    And in this instant, Lin ruofeng, who was lying there like a dead dog, suddenly showed great light.


    He''s waiting for now.


    He activated the human supreme body!


    The realm of God is filled out!


    The realm of God has always been his strongest mace. However, he seldom uses it, because few enemies can force him into the realm of God.


    And now in the face of Bai Long, Lin ruofeng takes out the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box.


    As human beings, the role of the realm of God is more obvious.


    So, in this moment, Bai long felt as if he had fallen into the mire!


    And at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly jumped up, looked at Bai Long, his face burst into a happy smile, suddenly rushed to Bai Long!


    "No!"


    With a roar of fury, Bai Long''s accomplishments suddenly broke out and directly scattered Lin ruofeng''s realm of God.


    Even if Lin ruofeng activated the realm of God, he could not control Bai long.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng knew it. In fact, he never thought that he could control Bai Long with the realm of God.


    What he needs is a moment of control.


    Just a moment, for him, is enough.


    Just at the moment when Bai Long broke through the realm of God, Lin ruofeng rushed to Bai Long and held him with both hands.


    Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his body exploded.


    Not only the body, but also the spirit exploded in a flash, forming a terrible destructive force, and Bailong was in the center of the explosion.


    Blow yourself up!


    This is the only way that Lin ruofeng can think of to hurt and even kill Bai Long!


    To this end, he showed the enemy before the weak, the success of the paralysis of the white Taki.


    And the reason why he was able to succeed is that from the beginning to the end, Bai long did not pay attention to him and regarded him as a mole ant!


    At the moment of self explosion, he saw the color of fear in Bai Long''s eyes.


    Then he knew nothing.


    At this moment, on the star not far away from their battle, someone saw that a star suddenly exploded in the sky, and the fire was shining for thousands of miles. At the same time, a very angry roar sounded like thunder.


    Such a terrible explosion soon attracted the attention of some big people in the universe, and soon the news could not be hidden. Everyone in the universe knows that when Lin ruofeng left the earth, he was besieged by the three great powers of the flesh winged magic dragon, the three legged magic toad, and the Bai nationality. Lin ruofeng was naturally defeated. In the end, he chose to explode himself. At the same time, he destroyed the Bai nationality''s powerful Bailong and made Bailong lose his body. He had only two gods and escaped from the explosion center.


    In order to nourish the spirit, it is a miracle that the body of Da Neng is destroyed. However, the price is also extremely tragic.


    That is to say, Lin ruofeng, a pervert, can do great harm to the powerful when he explodes in the realm of nourishing the spirit. If he changes to the ordinary creatures in the realm of nourishing the spirit, even if he explodes himself, he will not pose any threat to the powerful.


    There is no doubt that this incident has directly pushed the meat winged magic dragon, the three legged magic toad and the Bai people to the forefront of the storm again, and the creatures in the universe have been shameless of their actions.


    However, the three tribes really don''t matter. They were able to betray their home star, let alone the present situation.


    In any case, they wiped out a big enemy in the future.


    No matter how abusive the outside world is, the three ethnic groups are really in a frenzy of celebration.


    However, before the celebration was over, Lin ruofeng appeared again in the realization of the world.


    Lin ruofeng directly broadcast it live on the world''s Internet, mocking the people of the three ethnic groups. He mocked that what they killed was only one of their own primordial gods. His main primordial God has been on the earth all the time.He used a yuan Shen to exchange the body of Bai''s powerful Bai long. It''s a good deal.


    When the news came, the whole universe was shocked. Then, the whole universe network exploded, and people ridiculed the three ethnic groups for losing their wives and fighting again.


    The three great powers besieged a spirit cultivation realm, only to destroy one of the original gods of others, and Bai Long was killed by Lin ruofeng. It''s a shame. It''s a shame.


    The news spread to the three ethnic groups, the three ethnic groups are silly, Lin ruofeng is not dead, just lost a spirit.


    What is extreme joy begets sorrow? This is the joy of sorrow!


    The news that Lin ruofeng was not dead directly knocked them down from the clouds into hell.


    Especially the Bai people, they couldn''t accept such a situation. Their powerful bodies were destroyed. As a result, Lin ruofeng was still alive.


    It''s a shame, a shame.


    However, this is the reality and there is no room for any refutation.


    For a moment, the three groups became the joke of the whole universe.


    However, the three tribes will not just do it. After a simple discussion, they directly offered a sky high price reward to encourage the experts in the realm of God King to go to the earth to hunt Lin ruofeng.


    Although Lin ruofeng is not dead, he has been destroyed. His strength will be greatly reduced. In this way, he will no longer be invincible. In the realm of God King, it is possible to kill Lin ruofeng!


    This time, the reward offered by the three ethnic groups was so rich that any living creature would be crazy about it.


    Obviously, only when Lin ruofeng died, the people of the three nationalities could be completely relieved.


    The whole universe is in an uproar. Countless gods and kings are marching towards the earth together. It is even rumored that some of the top ten races in the universe have set out.


    In the dark killer temple, there is also news that many gods have killed the earth, and even the seed level gods in the realm of gods have been sent out. The whole universe is turbulent, and the core is the earth.

 Chapter 2613

    And just when the whole universe is moving, in the universe, on a humble and silent planet, this is the place where Lin ruofeng and Bai Long fought. Up to now, there are still traces of fighting on the ground.


    However, this is a dead planet, no one cares.


    However, just today, in the place of fighting, in the void, there is a sudden fluctuation, and the feet suddenly appear.


    Then came the other foot, then the leg, then the body, then the neck, and then the head.


    A person, very strange to appear here, is a way of growth.


    This kind of appearance is extremely strange.


    If someone is here, he will be even more shocked when he sees the person who appears, because the figure who appears is actually Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t appear here on earth, and in this strange way?


    Isn''t he supposed to be on earth? And now he has no reason to appear in the universe.


    In fact, the main body of Lin ruofeng is still on the earth.


    Lin ruofeng is a stone statue controlled by the second yuan God.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself and looked at his body. He couldn''t believe it.


    He''s self destructed. His body and spirit have been destroyed. Now he''s alive again?


    What''s going on?


    Do you have an immortal body?


    Thinking of immortality, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He thought of it!


    When he was a son-in-law of the Huoling clan, he went to the black star for the first time, but the Huoling clan photographed the immortal magic power. At that time, not only Huowu and Huoxiao learned the immortal magic, but also he learned it.


    Is immortality activated?


    Only this is possible, otherwise, he can''t explain why he is still alive.


    After thinking about it, Lin ruofeng was overjoyed. Now he is alive, which means that he has no loss at all.


    What''s more, even what he put in the bag of heaven and earth didn''t lose the slightest bit.


    Lin ruofeng is really happy.


    Taking out the cosmic communication device, Lin ruofeng contacted Huowu for the first time. When Huowu learned that he had died and came back to life, he was very happy.


    The first time she got Lin ruofeng''s self explosion, she cried for a long time. Later, she knew that Lin ruofeng was only the second God of self explosion.


    And now, she was happy to find that the second yuan God of Lin ruofeng was resurrected.


    From the fire dance mouth that fire dance has sent three color fairy lotus to the earth, in this way, he has no worries.


    Take out the psychic sail and go back to earth.


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng met many gods who went to the earth in droves. Obviously, he wanted to take advantage of his weakness and kill him.


    "Well? Is that toad evil


    At this time, Lin ruofeng saw an acquaintance.


    It''s toad evil! Not long ago, on the earth, his second God controlled the stone statue body, and after "Dueling" with his main body, he was chased by five God kings. Finally, he fought back strongly and killed four of them. Only toad evil ran away, and he didn''t expect to meet toad evil again. Obviously, after that, he did not dare to stay on the earth and returned to his family. Now, after getting the news of his second God''s self explosion, he thinks that he is in a weak time. Now he comes to the earth and wants to take revenge and kill him?


    In addition to Toad evil, there is a middle-aged man in black. His breath is very strong, much stronger than toad evil.


    However, in Lin ruofeng''s opinion, the middle-aged man in black is still in the realm of God. After all, from the middle-aged man in black, Lin ruofeng doesn''t feel any fatal threat.


    It can''t be powerful.


    Moreover, there is no significance in being able to go to the earth, and it is impossible to enter the earth at all.


    As long as it''s not powerful, Lin ruofeng is fearless.


    Now that I have met him, I can''t say that I will kill him directly.


    Toad evil and Toad thunder are driving an aircraft similar to a small boat. Both of them are standing in the bow with both hands on their backs, which is quite arrogant.


    At this time, they heard the rapid sound of the wind behind them, and subconsciously looked back.


    The next second, they suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Lin ruofeng!" Toad evil exclaimed. He could not be more familiar with Lin ruofeng. The last time on earth, he was almost killed by Lin ruofeng. Even if Lin ruofeng had gone to pursue Lin ruofeng instead of magic blood when he was running for his life, he would have been a dead man.


    In shock, toad evil roared: "well, you dare to leave the earth, are you looking for death?"


    When we were on earth, Lin ruofeng''s power was appalling.


    However, at this time, toad evil felt that Lin ruofeng''s second spirit exploded and his strength was greatly reduced. Where could he be stronger?Moreover, now he is not alone. Toad Lei is stronger than him, but he is the first one in the realm of God King among the three legged magic toad people!


    If they join hands, will they be afraid of Lin ruofeng, a second God who will blow himself up?


    "I didn''t leave the earth. I''m returning to the earth. I didn''t expect to meet you on the way back."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Back to earth? What do you mean


    Toad evil didn''t respond to Lin ruofeng for a moment.


    "It''s easy to understand. I''m just going back to earth now."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "don''t you really think that my second God has exploded? May I tell you that I am the second God now, my noumenon is still on the earth


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible


    Toad evil''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe Lin ruofeng''s words.


    Lin ruofeng said that the spirit of the yuan had severely injured Bai Long, which made his body explode. It''s incredible. Now Lin ruofeng says that he can severely hurt Bai long without damage, which is even more impossible.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s just shortsightedness."


    "He''s misleading you!"


    At this time, toad Lei suddenly cold mouth, said, "whether you are the second yuan Shen, or the main yuan Shen, as long as there is only one yuan Shen, now you, the strength is greatly reduced, we have the ability to kill you."


    Under toad thunder''s reminding, toad evil reacted, staring at Lin ruofeng and said coldly: "yes, you''re dead when you meet us! It''s ridiculous. If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you can''t break in. "


    "Childish!" Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "do you think if I''m not sure to kill you, I will take the initiative to come up?"

 Chapter 2614

    Lin ruofeng''s words changed the face of toad evil and Toad thunder.


    Yes, if Lin ruofeng is not sure, then when he meets them, he should run away at the first time instead of rushing up to die.


    This is unreasonable.


    Now Lin ruofeng rushes up on his own initiative. Is he really sure to kill himself?


    "Hum!"


    Toad thunder snorted coldly. He felt that he was thinking too much. Why should he grow other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige?


    After all, Lin ruofeng is just the peak of nourishing the spirit, and he is already the peak of the God King, which is higher than Lin ruofeng. He doesn''t believe Lin ruofeng can defeat him.


    Not to mention, he also has the toad evil to plunder the array, and Lin ruofeng has exploded a yuan Shen, and his strength is damaged.


    In this situation, he has no reason to lose to Lin ruofeng.


    If you can''t kill Lin ruofeng in this way, it''s too humiliating.


    "Well! It''s good to have confidence, but some people obviously don''t know what to do! "


    Toad Lei coldly opened his mouth, turned his eyes to Toad evil, and said, "let''s fight together and kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Toad evil nodded, suddenly jumped up and killed Lin ruofeng.


    "Toad fist!"


    Toad evil''s hand is toad fist, hitting Lin ruofeng.


    A burst of dark green energy, turned into a huge toad, towards Lin ruofeng.


    Toad Lei, with a flash of vision, suddenly opened his mouth and shot a dagger with green light towards Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, this dagger is highly toxic, otherwise, it will not emit this dark green light.


    In the face of their attack, Lin ruofeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and activated the word "dou" and "Lin" for the first time.


    His purpose is to kill people, but he won''t try to play with them, so Lin ruofeng will go all out.


    At the same time, his figure, suddenly reality in place.


    In this way, the two men''s attack completely failed.


    Huh? Anyone here?


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    Unless people with special abilities can naturally escape into the void, otherwise, only people in the dark killer temple have this ability, right?


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng should not have this ability, otherwise, they would not know. In order to kill him, the three legged magic toad clan has carried out a variety of analysis of his belief, including his magic power, what kind of deterrence he has, his fighting habits, and even his living habits. As long as the information is available, all of them have detailed analysis.


    There has never been a talent for him to escape into the void.


    In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, he is the person of the dark killer temple.


    However, this is the only possibility, and it is impossible.


    Because the dark killer temple has always wanted to kill him.


    In fact, in this world, there is a saying that when all possibilities are ruled out, the only possibility is reality.


    However, they could never have thought that Lin ruofeng had indeed been to the dark killer temple, and in the dark killer temple, there was a famous name in the sky - Mobei mountain!


    Toad evil and Toad thunder are back-to-back. They are very alert to every move around. They know Lin ruofeng is nearby, so they dare not be careless.


    Moreover, now that they know that Lin ruofeng is hiding in the void, they dare not leave easily, so as not to be seized by Lin ruofeng.


    "Lin ruofeng, I know you are near here!"


    Toad evil cried, "don''t you want to kill us? How to hide and be a shrinking turtle now? Are you coming out? If you dare to come out, we''ll kill you like a pig or a dog! "


    "Coward, you are a complete coward, you such rubbish, also deserve to be called the first one of spirit cultivation? I Pooh


    Toad evil constantly scolds, wants to enrage Lin ruofeng, thus appears.


    "When I show up, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth, but his voice resounded in every corner of the space. Toad evil and Toad thunder could not judge where Lin ruofeng''s voice came from, so they could not judge Lin ruofeng''s position.


    "Ah


    Toad evil roared and clapped out a palm toward the front. However, the palm power dissipated, and Lin ruofeng was not in that position at all. Then, toad evil didn''t care to clap all over his body, but he couldn''t force Lin ruofeng out at all.


    "Don''t waste your strength."


    Toad Lei said with a gloomy face and a cold voice, "calm down. We can''t mess with ourselves. I''ve just sent a message to my friends. They will come soon. By that time, our crisis will be relieved naturally."


    Do you want to stay with your friends?


    Lin ruofeng sneers. No matter what Chan Lei says is true or not, he won''t let them live long.At this time, three minutes have passed. For Lin ruofeng, the word "dou" still has two minutes.


    Just now, he escaped into the void, just wanted them to become impatient, and at the same time, he could use his own way to assassinate.


    He''s not going to wait any longer, he''s going to do it.


    A strong sound of breaking the wind suddenly appeared at the 45 degree angle in front of toad Lei''s left.


    "Here he is


    Toad Lei''s body shocked, his eyes suddenly sharp together, his mind moved, the light of the dagger flashed, and he shot to the front left. At the same time, he clapped his hand and swept away.


    At the same time of toad thunder, toad evil suddenly attacked in the direction of strong fluctuation.


    Soon, in that direction, a sail appeared.


    However, there is no Lin ruofeng on the sails.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    Their faces suddenly changed, and at the same time, a very sharp breath suddenly broke out and appeared behind toad evil.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and his fist hit toad evil''s body.


    Purple light boxing!


    Purple light burst out, extremely terrible fist strength, completely vent on the body of toad evil.


    "Poof!"


    Toad evil couldn''t resist the unparalleled fist force at all. His body burst immediately, and the blood mixed with the broken meat shot around.


    And in the bloody rain, two lights want to escape from the body.


    Want to run?


    Lin ruofeng sneered, "Chi Chi" ejected two xuanlei sword Qi.


    Xuanlei sword Qi can always target, and the attribute of thunder has a strong destructive effect on Yuanshen. It''s a perfect power to kill Yuanshen.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Two light sounds, the two spirits of toad evil completely exploded, and the fly ash annihilated. Just as Lin ruofeng said when he was invisible, once he made a move, he would kill toad evil. When he said it, he was so powerful and so overbearing!

 Chapter 2615

    Between lightning and flint, kill toad evil, which makes toad Ray''s eyes, incomparably ugly.


    Obviously, he underestimated Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    He thought that after Lin ruofeng lost a spirit, his strength would be greatly reduced. Now it seems that he is still so strong.


    In fact, if you are someone else, once you lose a spirit, your strength will certainly be greatly affected. However, Lin ruofeng is really an alternative. Because his second Yuanshen is formed by the power of faith, and has been absorbing the power of faith on the earth. The growth rate is amazing. Let alone the two main Yuanshen, his second Yuanshen''s Yuanshen''s power is stronger than others.


    Therefore, even if it is just a second God, his strength is enough to go against the sky.


    If the three spirits are combined, it will be a strong force.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, toad thunder said in a cold voice, "how can you be proficient in stealth and assassination?"


    It''s something he can''t understand in any case.


    "Want to know?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at toad thunder with a smile and says.


    "I want to know." Toad Lei nodded without moving his face. Lin ruofeng didn''t do it. He was so happy. Now he hopes to delay. If he can wait for his friends to come, how can Lin ruofeng be strong? He believes that Lin ruofeng can be killed by all of them.


    "Forget it, you won''t believe it even if I say it."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and wanted to move.


    "Yes, why don''t I?"


    Toadley said hastily, trying to delay time, while also ready to fight.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you what?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "in fact, I have been into the dark killer temple, and in the dark killer temple, there is an identity, you should know."


    "What identity?"


    Toadley asked subconsciously.


    "Mobei mountain!"


    Lin ruofeng said.


    "How could it be?"


    Toadley was shocked, shocked beyond measure!


    About Mobei mountain, some time ago, when he was not killed by Lin ruofeng, the legend of Mobei mountain spread throughout the universe!


    Right now!


    When toad Lei''s heart of defense weakened because of his shock, Lin ruofeng suddenly shot.


    Stepping on the word "Xing", Lin ruofeng suddenly rushes to Toad thunder. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of toad thunder and grabs toad thunder!


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Lin ruofeng roared. On the palm of his hand, the golden light was shining, just like holding a little sun!


    Dragon claw?


    Toad Lei suddenly opened his eyes wide. The magic power of dragon claw hand was once a flash in the pan in the universe. It belonged to the son-in-law of Huoling clan, the mysterious little monk.


    How can ruofeng claw the dragon?


    Shocked two companies!


    Toad Lei was shocked when he heard Lin ruofeng say that Mobei mountain was just his identity. Now, when he found out that Lin ruofeng had dragon claws, he was even more shocked.


    Shock after shock, under the fluctuation of emotion, the movement of his hand naturally slowed down a lot.


    So, Lin ruofeng''s Dragon claws caught him on the chest.


    It swept over his chest.


    In a flash, blood shot out.


    "Ah


    Toad Lei let out a scream, his chest position, in the hands of the Dragon claws, there is a terrible hole, you can see the beating heart.


    This blow, caused heavy damage to him.


    "Are you the son-in-law of Huoling clan?"


    Toadley was shocked and let out a scream.


    "That''s right. I''m the son-in-law of Huoling clan."


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing", pursuing toad Lei''s crazy hand, while coldly opening his mouth.


    Toad Lei''s heart was shocked beyond comparison.


    Both Huoling''s son-in-law and Mobei mountain have been famous in the universe.


    However, who can think that these two identities belong to Lin ruofeng.


    It''s ridiculous. When all the creatures in the universe thought that Lin ruofeng was shrinking on the earth and didn''t dare to show his face, he had quietly come to the starry sky and created one miracle after another.


    There are so many talented people in this world. It turns out that they are all Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Chan Lei was completely shocked, and Lin ruofeng''s strength was no weaker than him. He was seriously injured. Even if all kinds of magic treasures came out, he could not resist Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack.


    Finally, no accident, toad Lei was killed, died in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    After killing Chan Lei, Lin ruofeng thought, do you want to stay and wait for Chan Lei''s friends? All of them?But on second thought, what if toad ray just lied to himself? I''m still waiting here. Isn''t that stupid?


    If what toad ray said is true, then his friends will definitely go to the earth. There will still be opportunities on the earth, and then we can deal with them?


    Lin ruofeng was relieved when he thought about it, so he steered the psychic sail away and continued to move towards the earth.


    And not long after Lin ruofeng left, several long sky rushed to the place where he had just fought.


    "Dead? So fast? "


    Several people are extremely shocked. After receiving the news from toad thunder, they come here at the first time. As a result, they are still a step late. Is toad thunder killed by Lin ruofeng?


    Doesn''t it mean that Lin ruofeng has exploded a spirit and his strength has plummeted? How can we kill toad ray in such a short time?


    Several people''s faces are ugly. Is it the wrong news or does Lin ruofeng have help?


    However, they have come here and are not far away from the earth. Naturally, they will not give up so easily.


    "Go, go to the earth!"


    One of them said in a cold voice, "I''d like to see how powerful Lin ruofeng is."


    As a result, several people each control the aircraft, toward the earth.


    Driving the psychic sail, Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast, soon, back to the earth.


    After returning to the earth, Lin ruofeng went directly back to Xiaolin village, where the three gods joined together and his strength soared. Even he felt the bottleneck, and felt that he was going to break through the peak of spirit cultivation and enter the realm of God King.


    This scared Lin ruofeng a lot. He quickly separated the second God and returned to the stone statue.


    If the two spirits are separated, they will not touch the bottleneck of this realm. Once they are united, they will touch the bottleneck.


    Such a strange thing makes Lin ruofeng''s eyes bright. Now the separation of Yuanshen is equivalent to having two bodies and different Yuanshen. In this way, the strength is still growing. If we keep on doing this, then when the two bodies reach the bottleneck state, and then merge into one, won''t it be possible to realize the explosion of reality?


    Equal to him in the realm of spirit, strength has been a new promotion, reached a new height!!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng was excited. This method is feasible.

 Chapter 2616

    At present, on the earth, as long as the powerful people can not enter the earth, they will not be in great danger.


    In this way, he can separate the Yuanshen, and the second Yuanshen enters the body of the main stone statue. In this way, he has two linruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng and Lin ruofeng can practice separately, which is a way to improve the power of cultivation.


    He can imagine that once the two bodies touch the bottleneck, once they become one, they will enter the realm of God in an instant. At that time, their strength will inevitably usher in a terrible surge!


    In the next few days, through the cosmic network, Lin ruofeng learned that many powerful gods and kings had come to the earth.


    However, no one dares to come to Xiaolin village.


    Because, Xiaolin village has Qin wanwan, who come to Xiaolin village is dead!


    However, the good news is that Qin wanwan was unable to leave Xiaolin village for some special reasons. Of course, this is only the view of people in the universe. In fact, Qin wanwan can leave Xiaolin village, but she didn''t do so. All those who come to the earth in the future are left to Lin ruofeng to solve, so as to achieve the purpose of training Lin ruofeng.


    And if she does it, it''s totally abusive.


    "Lin ruofeng, come out of Xiaolin village and come to Qinling Mountains. I''ll kill you like a dog!"


    "Lin ruofeng, aren''t you very arrogant? Laozi is waiting for you in Changbai Mountain. How about giving you a hand "Lin ruofeng, I don''t believe it. You can be a shrinking turtle all your life, hiding behind a woman all your life! It won''t be long before the earth will continue to recover. At that time, daeneng will be able to come to the earth. At that time, Qin wanwan will not protect you


    On the cosmic network, the voice of challenge and abuse is aimed at Lin ruofeng.


    However, in recent days, Lin ruofeng has been staying in Xiaolin village without making any response.


    It''s not that he counseled, but that he was waiting, waiting to have a look. Those people were the most furious. When he took the hand, he would kill those people who were the most crazy.


    Seven days later, on the cosmic network, the news swipes the screen.


    "In the land of Qinling Mountains, there is a great war, and the earth sinks into the mountains. The God King from the demon ape clan is pierced by a green dragon finger, and his head is in a different place!"


    "It''s like the snow on the mountains and the dragon on the mountain."


    "On the Olympic mountain, the strong man of the human race, jiuyilan, encountered Lin ruofeng. After 100 moves, he was killed by Lin ruofeng and shocked the earth."


    One news after another, Lin ruofeng made a strong attack and constantly killed one after another, which shocked the whole universe.


    Doesn''t it mean that Lin ruofeng has exploded a spirit? Why are you still so fierce? Is it as simple as killing a chicken?


    When the whole universe was in an uproar, some professionals came forward to analyze that Lin ruofeng was really much weaker.


    Because the gods he killed were not so outstanding in the realm of gods, and they all acted alone. But even so, Lin ruofeng lost a lot of energy to kill them. Obviously, when Lin ruofeng was besieged by five gods before, he could still kill them. This is far from it. It shows that Lin ruofeng''s strength was greatly affected after losing a yuan God.


    This person''s analysis is supported by most people. After all, this analysis is reasonable.


    However, a small number of people don''t think so. They think they underestimate Lin ruofeng.


    Because this style is too familiar.


    Lin ruofeng has done this more than once, which gives people a feeling of weakness. But in fact, he has been fishing for a long time, which is just a pit.


    What he did on purpose was to tempt more people and destroy more enemies.


    However, there are only a few people who think so. After all, this time, it is certain that Lin ruofeng''s spirit has exploded and his strength will be affected.


    There is no denying that Lin ruofeng is very strong, but there is no need to deify Lin ruofeng!


    And this time, because of the sky high price, it can be said that in the whole universe, the geniuses of the divine realm have gone to the earth. This time, Lin ruofeng must be doomed.


    Therefore, even if Lin ruofeng killed the three God kings, he still had little deterrent power. On the contrary, it made people feel that he was desperate and crazy.


    In order to hunt Lin ruofeng, many God kings formed teams with each other, and at the same time, in order to avoid being caught by Lin ruofeng, they broke each other.


    After leaving from the Olympic mountain, Lin ruofeng''s main body did not deliberately hide his whereabouts. At present, he is in the peak state and is not afraid of fighting at all.


    Moreover, he is very eager to fight, only constant fighting, his strength, can continue to improve.


    Because Lin ruofeng didn''t hide his whereabouts, his whereabouts were soon discovered, and people began to flock to kill Lin ruofeng.


    The African prairie, where pingtouge was once famous, was besieged by four gods.He came to the African prairie because there was a golden ginseng tree.


    Golden ginseng fruit is a rare fruit, which can greatly improve the cultivation of practitioners.


    Although he said that taking golden ginseng fruit had no effect, he could take it back and give it to other people in the Yinlong group.


    So he came to the Savannah of Africa.


    Now, he has got several golden ginseng fruits and is preparing to go back to Xiaolin village. As a result, he is surrounded by four gods.


    "Lin ruofeng, take out the golden ginseng fruit, we can spare you a dog''s life!"


    The king of God, Xiong wuweng, opened his mouth.


    Xiong Wu comes from a big race in the universe, which can rank in the top 50 of the universe.


    You know, in the whole universe, there are many races, more than ten thousand? Let alone the top 50, even the top 100 can be called the big family of the universe.


    "Yes, we are more interested in the golden ginseng fruit you get and don''t want to fight with you."


    Another man with a third eye opens his mouth. The third eye stands in the center of his eyebrows, a bit like Yang Jian, the God of Erlang in a fairy tale.


    This is also a strange race, called Tianyan.


    Although this race is called Tianyan race, in fact, the third eye of this race is not Tianyan. The real Tianyan has the ability to understand the whole world. Looking at the whole history of cosmic cultivation, there are only a few creatures who can have Tianyan.


    The third order of this race only has some special powers.


    In the universe, Tianyan can also rank in the top 100.


    In addition to these two people, there are also two creatures in the top 100. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together", so that the four powerful gods are together again, even if we look at the universe, it is a force that can not be ignored.

 Chapter 2617

    Lin ruofeng light smile, these people''s words, is basically on the grain burning paper - fool ghost!


    Compared with the golden ginseng fruit he got, it is obviously more attractive to kill him and get rewards from all ethnic groups.


    Moreover, these four people have formed the encirclement tendency, obviously will not let him off easily.


    The reason why they haven''t started is that they just want to get the golden ginseng fruit in his hand.


    "I have something to say."


    Looking at four people, Lin ruofeng light mouth.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Xiong Wu opens his mouth. He thinks Lin ruofeng is going to explain his last words.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I want to say, is there any sincerity between people? Even if I give you the golden fruit of life, you will let me go? "


    "Yes, as long as you give us the golden ginseng fruit, we will let you go."


    Xiong Wu nodded and said seriously.


    "Good!"


    At the corner of his mouth, Lin ruofeng raised a sarcastic smile and said, "then you swear. After you swear, I will give you the golden ginseng fruit."


    Xiong Wu''s face changed. They said it was OK. Let them swear? How is that possible?


    Looking at the silence of the four, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile: "there''s nothing to say. You want to kill me, but I can''t be captured. Don''t waste your efforts. Let''s do it."


    "Good!"


    Xiong Wu gritted his teeth and said with a gloomy face, "since you don''t drink, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    The words fall, four people suddenly hand.


    Lin ruofeng sacrificed the green dragon tripod for the first time and bombarded one person in front of him on the left. Then his whole cultivation burst out. He clasped his hands tightly, with purple fist in one hand and green dragon finger in the other.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise and a scream, the man on the left didn''t expect that under the siege of the crowd, Lin ruofeng was still extremely strong and took the initiative to attack.


    In addition, the impact of the green dragon tripod was extremely shocking. Not only his own God treasure but also his body exploded. In the scream, the two yuan gods rushed out and ran away.


    Now under the siege, Lin ruofeng can''t use xuanlei''s sword Qi to kill at the first time. Let him go.


    If the body is destroyed, there will be no threat in a short time.


    What if he had a body later? Lin ruofeng is not afraid at all!


    "Bang!"


    Among the tremendous sounds of a shocking power, Lin ruofeng''s Ziguang fist and Xiong Wu''s huge fist bombarded together, making a terrible roar.


    Lin ruofeng and Xiong Wu couldn''t stop regressing under the strong anti earthquake force.


    At the time of retrogression, Lin ruofeng was quite shocked, worthy of being a race majoring in physical body. The strength of physical body was so strong that it was comparable to him. However, Xiong Wu''s heart is even more shocked, because his race, majoring in the physical body, physical strength is natural, can use the power of the physical body against the enemy''s magic weapon, plus he is a higher level than Lin ruofeng, in the power of the physical body


    , he should crush Lin ruofeng, the result is now only half a weight.


    Then, with a dull hum, another man''s sword Shenbao and green dragon finger bombarded together. In an instant, cracks were all over the sword.


    The long sword is the life treasure of this man. After being attacked, the crack also affected him, with a dull hum.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body shook subconsciously, and then he felt a sharp pain in his leg.


    In a flash, he continuously resisted the attack of the three men, but he could not escape the attack of the three eyes. He was pierced by the third eye of the three eyes, and left a bloody hole in his leg.


    Fortunately, this is not a fatal injury.


    The word "zhe" works secretly, and the wound is healing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin ruofeng''s injury inspired the rest of the three.


    It seems that, as rumored, Lin ruofeng''s strength has indeed decreased a lot.


    Otherwise, it''s his strength. He can''t get hurt so soon.


    Although Lin ruofeng killed one person like lightning, the remaining three people still have absolute confidence to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Similarly, Lin ruofeng is very confident.


    Because in the battle just now, he didn''t activate the powerful secret methods such as "dou" and "Lin".


    He wants to activate his potential through constant fighting. What''s the meaning of opening the secret of "dou" and "Lin" to crush the enemy?? The purpose of the battle was not achieved at all.


    "Surrender


    Xiong Wu coldly said, "your strength has dropped a lot. You can''t be the opponent of the three of us. If you don''t want to die too ugly, you''ll have self-determination."Obviously, Xiong Wu is worried about Lin ruofeng''s counterattack before he dies. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Lin ruofeng''s strength is as terrible as his fame.


    For example, before, he used the green dragon tripod to smash a person''s body.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    Lin ruofeng stretched a stretch, ready to start with leisure.


    There is no "secret fighting" under the word "secret fighting".


    "Stop talking to him."


    The God King of the three eyes said coldly, "he has a powerful healing secret. You see, his wound is recovering quickly. We can''t let him delay any longer."


    "Yes


    Another strong man from the Haima nationality also spoke coldly and stared at Lin ruofeng with gloomy eyes.


    Just a moment ago, Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger hit him hard.


    Now he wants to tear Lin ruofeng to pieces.


    "Well, in that case, the three of us will join hands and send him on the road."


    Xiong Wu coldly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I''m dragging him in the front. You wait for the opportunity."


    Words fall, bear Wu then roars a, toward Lin ruofeng pounced on past.


    "Ha ha Well done


    Lin ruofeng laughs, clenches his fist and rushes to Xiong Wu without fear.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, they hit each other more than ten times, and each physical collision made a terrible roar.


    At the same time of fighting with Xiong Wu, Lin ruofeng also controls qinglongding and resists the attack of Sanyan and Haima strongmen. Of course, he occasionally bombards them.


    This is a kind of scuffle. It''s just a scuffle between Lin ruofeng and the other three.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng hit Xiong Wu''s arm with a fist, which made Xiong Wu''s arm explode on the spot.


    However, Lin ruofeng also took the price and was kicked in the chest by the powerful Haima.


    Visible to the naked eye, the chest is sunken down. Lin ruofeng''s eyes are long. Under the siege of the three, he didn''t activate the powerful secret methods such as "dou" and "Lin". It''s obviously impossible to keep them intact.

 Chapter 2618

    On the vast prairie, several figures rise and fall, like a yellow dragon galloping on the big herbs.


    In the past, the grassland was damaged by rice seedlings. Under the stimulation of the strong energy, the land was in a mess, as if thousands of troops had trampled on it.


    With the fighting, the injuries of the four people became more and more obvious.


    For Lin ruofeng, he danced on the blade and faced several crises of life and death.


    However, he resisted and did not activate "dou" and "Lin". He needed this kind of fight to stimulate his potential in the crisis of life and death.


    "Hiss!"


    A bright beam of light comes, Lin ruofeng is completely entangled by Xiongwu and Haima''s strongmen, but he doesn''t escape this beam which exudes a terrible smell.


    The beam of light passed through his chest, but from his back, leaving a bloody wound.


    Even his internal organs were affected.


    For Lin ruofeng, this blow is very fatal.


    Lin ruofeng, the strong of Xiongwu, Sanyan, and Haima, is very happy.


    If it goes on like this, even the three of them may be black and blue in the end, but there is a great chance to kill Lin ruofeng.


    At that time, take Lin ruofeng''s head to get a reward and get a huge amount of cultivation resources. It''s all worth it.


    Physical injuries can be recovered slowly, but massive cultivation resources are not so easy to get.


    "Let''s work together and kill him. We can''t give him time to recover."


    Even if there is only one arm left, Xiong Wu is still extremely excited. After all, the arm can grow again.


    The strong men of the three eye clan and the Haima clan all nodded heavily, and then killed Lin ruofeng.


    "Lin ruofeng, take your life."


    "Even if you are a genius again, what? Are you going to die with the three of us? "


    Three people now occupy the absolute upper hand, so speak, also incomparably arrogant.


    Of course, the so-called dominance is just what they think.


    "Well, I won''t play with you."


    In the face of the murderous three people, Lin ruofeng''s face is incomparably calm, light said, "it''s time to show the real technology."


    Then, Lin ruofeng directly activated the word "Lin".


    This time, he was not allowed to use the open and hanging secret of "dou".


    After activating the word "Lin", his physical strength was directly promoted to a higher level.


    Originally, his body in the realm of cultivating gods was no worse than that of other gods and kings. Now, when his body is promoted to a higher level, it is enough to crush Xiong Wu and others.


    At least in the realm of God King, it''s hard to find anyone who can compete with him in the flesh.


    For Lin ruofeng, this is a good way to improve his cultivation. However, he doesn''t play with fire and burn himself. He can''t commit his life here.


    Therefore, he activated the word "Lin". If his life is still in danger after activating the word "Lin", he will naturally activate the word "dou" without hesitation.


    "Come on."


    After activating the "pro" word secret, Lin ruofeng''s confidence increased greatly and took the initiative to kill Xiong Wu!


    "How dare you attack me? It''s a thing that doesn''t know whether it''s alive or dead. "


    Xiong Wu snorted coldly. In his opinion, Lin ruofeng is now fighting against a trapped beast. It''s no need to worry.


    On the fist, blood light diffuses, Xiong Wu roars to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Although he majored in the physical body, he also learned some special powers and skills.


    For example, a kind of magical power he is now using can greatly enhance the physical power, and make his attack have greater destructive power.


    Obviously, in order to kill Lin ruofeng, Xiong Wu also took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Lin ruofeng light smile, showing a mouth of white teeth, purple fist burst out, boom to Xiongwu.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big bang. This time, the energy wave between them was terrible. Under the terrible energy wave, even the God King of Sanyan and the God King of Haima did not dare to touch easily, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond.


    Such a terrible blow is likely to be life and death.


    After a short stalemate, suddenly a shrill scream came out.


    Then, the king of the three eyed clan and the king of the seahorse clan opened their eyes and felt that the scene was extremely incredible.


    Xiong Wu''s arm suddenly shook, and then it exploded into a blood mist.


    He had been blown up by Lin ruofeng''s arm before, but now his only remaining arm was blown up by Lin ruofeng.


    They know how strong Xiong Wu is, especially after activating the secret method in the clan. However, it''s inconceivable that Lin ruofeng blows his arm with one fist."How could it be?"


    Xiong Wu''s body suddenly retreated, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    In his feeling, in this instant, Lin ruofeng''s physical strength soared to an unimaginable level.


    Compared with cultivation, the cultivation of the body is obviously more difficult. It is obviously unrealistic for anyone to make the body soar.


    What''s more, he has seen the supernatural power that can make the accomplishments soar, but he has never heard of or seen the supernatural power that can make the physical body soar.


    "As I said, I was just teasing you."


    Lin ruofeng activates the word "Xing", and his speed soars. He follows Xiong Wu like a shadow.


    It has always been Lin ruofeng''s strategy to take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    What''s more, Xiong Wu''s two arms burst open, his strength dropped a lot, and his speed was greatly affected, so he couldn''t escape.


    Before the rescue of the three eyed and seahorse gods, Lin ruofeng had caught up with Xiong Wu. Ziguang fist broke out. When he hit the third fist, Xiong Wu''s defense was completely destroyed, and his fist fell heavily on Xiong Wu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Even Xiong Wu''s body, which is specialized in physical body and has abnormal defensive ability, can''t resist Lin ruofeng''s full blow. His huge body is suddenly blasted.


    At the moment of the explosion of the body, the two spirits shot out from the body.


    Want to run?


    Lin ruofeng sneers and activates xuanlei''s sword Qi without hesitation.


    "Hiss!"


    The two xuanlei swords are shot out, and the target is Xiong Wu''s two Yuanshen.


    All this happened so fast that the three eyed and Haima strongmen didn''t react. Xiong Wu was beaten to death by Lin ruofeng.


    This almost turned out to be more than they expected. After all, Lin ruofeng was in danger under the siege of the three of them. He could hardly hold on. As a result, in the blink of an eye, he was as fierce as a drug, and he killed Xiong Wu with a few fists.

 Chapter 2619

    "Hiss


    When two light sounds came, the bodies of the three eyed God King and the seahorse God King were slightly shocked. Lin ruofeng''s eyes were filled with deep fear.


    Xiong Wu''s people, let them finally recognize the truth.


    That is, Lin ruofeng is not the fish on the chopping board at all. The four of them came to besiege Lin ruofeng. As a result, Lin ruofeng killed two of them, and they were also scarred.


    Moreover, without Xiong Wu fighting against Lin ruofeng, they have no confidence to kill Lin ruofeng.


    So, after two people look at each other, they suddenly run away in two opposite directions.


    They have no courage to continue to fight with Lin ruofeng. Running away is their only choice at present.


    Moreover, in order not to be caught by Lin ruofeng, the two men ran in different directions. In this way, they had a 50% chance to live.


    However, this is only their wishful thinking.


    With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng chased the strong man of the three eye clan.


    At the same time, another figure appeared. The stone statue of the second yuan God came out of the void and pursued the strong one of Haima nationality.


    Now the main body is fighting, while the body of the stone statue of the second yuan God has been hidden in the void.


    This is one of the reasons why he is fearless in the face of any enemy.


    On the earth, his main body can push the enemies in all directions. If you add the body of the stone statue that has been given the second yuan God as the main body


    Just think about it, it''s a desperate thing.


    After all, the second one is the master of his own body.


    Perhaps, the only difference is that the power of divine consciousness is different, resulting in some differences in strength.


    However, this kind of difference is not big, because the second yuan God is formed by the power of belief. At present, on the earth, it can absorb the power of belief between heaven and earth at any time and constantly expand the second yuan God.


    Even if the second Yuanshen is not equal to the superposition of the two Yuanshen in the main body, it will certainly go up against the current and even surpass the superposition of the two Yuanshen in the main body in time.


    A few minutes later, the gods of the Sanyan and Haima were killed one after another.


    In this battle, Lin ruofeng did not activate the word "dou" from the beginning to the end. Relying on his own fighting power, he killed four gods.


    Although he also suffered some heavy injuries, he has the word "zhe" in his body, and his injury can be recovered quickly.


    Through this battle, Lin ruofeng also fully realized his real combat effectiveness, that is, he could still kill the creatures in the realm of the God King without activating the word "dou".


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng had been fighting, because he was proficient in the art of concealment. Basically, the main body and the stone statue body controlled by the second yuan God fought in turn. In this way, he could recover well.


    However, in the eyes of others, Lin ruofeng is constantly fighting, and the fighting frequency is high and frightening.


    In a few days, only the God King, dozens of people died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, as for those spiritual realm of life, is countless.


    Every time those creatures in the universe see Lin ruofeng, they feel that Lin ruofeng seems to be covered with bruises and vulnerable. Even those who are extremely afraid of Lin ruofeng are also attracted by him.


    However, once they do it, they will find out how wrong they are.


    In the constant fighting, Lin ruofeng not only has the main body, but also the stone statue body controlled by the second yuan God, which has touched the bottleneck of the peak of nourishing the spirit.


    In the past few days, not only Lin ruofeng is killing, but also golden tailed monkey and Wang Lin are not idle. They are also hunting people coming from other places on the earth.


    This astonished all the people in the universe. The whole universe was disturbed by Lin ruofeng. Now there are two such abnormal phenomena!


    However, it is a matter of course that they feel that they have such strength when they know their identities.


    One, after all, is a descendant of the battle ape.


    Needless to say, the legend of fighting the saint ape is the only existence in the history of cosmic cultivation that can kill the emperor in the realm of great power.


    How could his direct offspring be the one with whom he was easy?


    As for Wang Lin, his identity has been exposed for a long time. It''s a drop of Qinglong''s hard work. It''s the continuation of Qinglong''s blood.


    Therefore, no one will be surprised by the strength of Wang Lin.


    In addition to the three of them, the golden winged Mirs, the three princes of Xihai, and the two little Jinwu also began to show their talents.


    Because of their lack of cultivation, they are not enough to go beyond the level to kill the God King, but in the same level war, they can basically destroy their opponents, which is obviously rising.


    Even the other members of the hidden dragon group, among their peers, are not weaker than others. After all, they have been systematically inherited by the eight immortals, and others have their own inheritance.The younger generation of the earth is constantly rising and has become a force that can not be ignored in the universe.


    In terms of high-end combat power, there are two quasi emperors, Qinglong and Xuanwu, who are at the peak. Although they are not sitting on the earth, they still have a powerful deterrent effect.


    For the earth, a golden age is coming, and for those races and forces who have hatred against the earth, it is hard to sleep.


    Especially the growth of Lin ruofeng.


    Judging from Lin ruofeng''s growth rate, he is likely to become another fighting Saint ape.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng doesn''t stay in the realm of great power, which is different from the battle of Saint ape. Lin ruofeng has the capital of quasi emperor.


    Once Lin ruofeng enters the realm of zhundi, who can resist it?


    So even if there are many gods who have died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, those who want to kill Lin ruofeng are still going forward one after another.


    Not only for the terrible reward, but also for the family''s orders!


    "Lin ruofeng is dying. He''s bleeding all over. He doesn''t have much fighting power."


    "Now Lin ruofeng is blocked in luofengpo!"


    "Luofengpo, luofengpo, it''s doomed that Lin ruofeng will die!"


    "Now around luofengpo, it''s surrounded. Lin ruofeng can''t fly! This time, there is no doubt that he will die! "


    The news spread and the universe was in an uproar.


    Someone took a picture of Lin ruofeng, who was wounded all over, walking into the Luofeng slope.


    After getting the news, countless people rushed to luofengpo.


    At present, Lin ruofeng''s state, not to mention the realm of God King, even the realm of nourishing spirit, is likely to pick up and kill Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, no one doubted that Lin ruofeng was deliberately seduced. After all, during this period of time, he has been in constant fighting, and he has not stopped. He has already run out of oil and the lamp has dried up.

 Chapter 2620

    In the eyes of others, Lin ruofeng has come to a dead end at this time. He should hide and recover his physical strength as soon as possible.


    In fact, however, Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and monkeys were sitting around a campfire, eating a barbecue.


    Standing on the fire is a crane thigh, which is a kind of creature thigh called Xuanxiang crane in the universe.


    This is Wang Lin''s booty. A Xuanxiang crane in the later period of the God King was killed by him and became their barbecue material.


    At this time, the crane thigh was baked shiny, is "zizizi" dripping butter, aroma overflowing.


    And in front of the three people, there are also wine, amber wine in the glass, exuding a charming aroma, it is a big move.


    This is a kind of spirit wine, which is brewed from Spirit Valley. It not only has excellent taste, but also can enhance the cultivation ability of the drinker.


    However, for Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin, they can be ignored. But for those who have just stepped into cultivation, it is too effective. It can be said that after global evolution, the cultivation speed of those who have just stepped into cultivation has increased by geometric multiples, which is no longer as difficult as that of the earth when it was just revived.


    Take Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin for example. They have already entered the realm of creating a valley. They don''t need to eat at all.


    But who can refuse such a wonderful thing as eating barbecue and drinking wine with my brothers?


    "After this meal, I''ll go out to attract fire. You can find a way to leave."


    Lin ruofeng pulled down a piece of crane meat and said vaguely while chewing it.


    At the entrance, the goose is incomparably smooth and tender, which is just delicious in the world. At the end, it turns into a cool energy flowing to all parts and makes people feel comfortable.


    "We''ll stay and help you kill the enemy."


    The monkey''s mouth was full, and he said vaguely.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''m going to save the king of God. The power of the king of God must be terrible. At that time, all the creatures in this mountain range will be saved passively. I don''t want you two to be unlucky."


    And once through the king of God, he is the real king of God.


    "Well, I don''t know how many people are going to have bad luck."


    Wang Lin shook his head helplessly. Basically, since Lin ruofeng was able to control the natural calamity, he had to pit a lot of people.


    "What? And you have compassion? "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I have a hammer."


    Wang Lin laughed and said, "I think it''s very sad to be your enemy."


    "OK, let''s break through. After you get through the robbery, we''ll come back to kill those who have missed the net."


    Most of the people who can enter the realm of God are talented people. Even if they are passive, many of them will be able to survive. At that time, it''s time to pick up the head.


    "So, come on, let''s drink."


    Lin ruofeng raises his glass and drinks with Wang Lin and monkey.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lin ruofeng began to show his figure in the mountains from time to time, firmly holding everyone''s eyes.


    And Wang Lin and monkey team up, find the opportunity, directly killed out.


    With the strength of the two, small-scale enemies want to keep them, can only be wishful thinking.


    Therefore, they not only killed out, but also solved some enemies by the way.


    Around luofengpo, there are many mountains. At intervals outside the mountains, there will be a foreign comer guarding, which will not give Lin ruofeng any chance to escape.


    Now, countless extraterritorial arrivals are realizing carpet search and constantly narrowing the encirclement.


    And in the air, from time to time, there are figures across the sky, not only monitoring Lin ruofeng, but also preventing Lin ruofeng from escaping.


    And there are arrays in the sky.


    It can be said that the encirclement and suppression of Lin ruofeng was 360 degrees in all directions.


    Lin ruofeng knows all that those who come from other countries have done, and this is what he would like to see.


    The more extraterritorial arrivals, the better.


    This time, he is going to be a big ticket player and catch all these people.


    Moreover, when his cultivation suddenly entered the realm of God King, his strength soared, and he had enough strength to kill by force.


    Let the enemy come more and more fiercely. Lin ruofeng is sitting on a big Bluestone. The power of divine consciousness spreads out all over the world. He knows everything around him like the palm of his hand. He has such a terrible power of divine consciousness when he is in the realm of self-cultivation. He is a little proud of himself. If he looks at the realm of self-cultivation, he will be the best.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. Within the scope of his divine consciousness, he found a figure hidden in the void.


    Besides, he''s an acquaintance.Girl in black, rain butterfly!


    Did not expect that she also came to the earth, this is to kill yourself?


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile of self mockery. When he first appeared in the dark killer temple as Mobei mountain, he decided that he would be promoted in the competition for seed level killing God, and that he could obtain the cultivation resources no less than seed level killing God. In the competition for seed level killing God, he directly gave up and completed the black girl yudie.


    Who would have thought that they are still on the opposite side.


    After all, he used to be an old friend. Lin ruofeng didn''t attack him. If yudie wanted to kill him, he would not pity Yu.


    Rain butterfly, in constant approach, and Lin ruofeng sitting there, as if in general.


    When the rain butterfly is only ten meters away from her, it stops.


    Then, a line appeared on the ground: go, follow me, I''ll cover you to leave!


    A few words are carved directly on the ground.


    Huh?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows are light. She didn''t expect that yudie didn''t kill him, but came to save him.


    No reason.


    "Why save me?"


    Lin ruofeng opened his eyes, his eyes were calm, and asked faintly.


    "I want dream to be friends with you."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t show my body. If I''m seen, I can''t go back to the temple of the dark killer."


    "Want to be friends with me?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile. "Why?"


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend."


    Rain butterfly said, "I join the dark killer temple, hoping to destroy it one day. However, the longer I stay in the dark killer temple, the more I feel that I can''t do it with my personal ability. I need help."


    "I know that there are some deep grievances between you and the dark killer temple, so I want to join hands with you."


    After a pause, yudie continued: "I didn''t cheat you. I hope you believe me. As for my inability to show up, I have to." In the face of rain butterfly''s confession, Lin ruofeng is slightly silent.

 Chapter 2621

    A moment later, Lin ruofeng suddenly said: "at the beginning, I felt that it was not so simple for you to join the dark killer temple."


    "Rain butterfly, can you guess who I am?"


    In front of Lin ruofeng''s body, the void suddenly fluctuated, and then returned to no silence.


    Obviously, just at that moment, yudie''s heart fluctuated violently, because she didn''t say her identity at all. As a result, Lin ruofeng knew that she was yudie.


    What''s more, it seems that they have known each other before.


    "You who are you? I really can''t guess. "


    Rain butterfly mouth, she thought for a long time, really can''t think of Lin ruofeng ever with what identity, appeared in the dark killer temple.


    "I''ll give you a hint."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "we once participated in the fight for the seed level killing God in the realm of nourishing the spirit together. At that time, I gave up and let you advance."


    "It''s you?"


    Rain butterfly exclaimed, where is the hint? It just tells her the answer directly.


    Rain butterfly how also can''t think of, in front of Lin ruofeng, unexpectedly is once magic back mountain.


    At the beginning, "Mobei mountain" accepted the task of assassinating Lin ruofeng and came to the earth. Finally, it was on the top of Mount Tai. After the first battle with Lin ruofeng, the defeat disappeared and never appeared again.


    People naturally think that "Mobei mountain" is not as good as Lin ruofeng and has been killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Who would have thought that "Mobei mountain" was originally Lin ruofeng?


    "It''s amazing to steal the sky and change the pillars and Li Daitao is stiff."


    Rain butterfly can''t help feeling that if it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s own words, even if someone told her, she would not believe that Lin ruofeng was the "devil''s back mountain".


    "Time is very urgent. You''d better break through quickly."


    After knowing that Lin ruofeng is the "Magic Mountain", yudie is more concerned about Lin ruofeng''s personal safety, and says something eagerly.


    "No harm."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "what do you think they can do to me with those stinky tomatoes and rotten sweet potatoes? If I want to break through, no one can stop me. "


    Rain butterfly is in a daze. At close range, she can feel Lin ruofeng''s physical condition. She is not seriously injured as it is said.


    No injury, he can completely break through, but he did not do so, so, what does he want to do?


    Thinking of the legend about Lin ruofeng, yudie felt numb. Obviously, things were not as she imagined, or even beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Yudie, you''d better leave the mountains as soon as possible. I''m going to do a big job."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said rather obscenely, "if you don''t leave this mountain range, you are likely to be affected."


    "The fish in the pond?"


    The rain butterfly mumbled to herself, her body suddenly shocked and exclaimed, "you You''re ready to go through the robbery! "


    The word "bring disaster to fish in the pond" was once very popular in the universe. Because Lin ruofeng often goes through robberies, people who want to kill him go through robberies passively. So when people mention this idiom, they will subconsciously think that Lin ruofeng wants to go through robberies.


    "That''s right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "so many people want to kill me, how can I not prepare a little surprise for them?"


    Think of the rumors in the universe, countless people gathered here, rain butterfly heart a little cold, Lin ruofeng this ready to kill how many people?


    For living beings, the stronger their accomplishments are, the stronger their power is.


    This time, Lin ruofeng''s killers are mainly in the realm of nourishing the spirit and the king of God. How terrible the scene will be when so many people join in the robbery. Just think about it, you will feel numb.


    "I I''ll leave soon. "


    Rain butterfly''s voice is trembling. If it''s like what Lin ruofeng said, she can''t stay in this mountain range, otherwise, she will enter the passive situation.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "as for your cooperation, you can rest assured that one day, I will destroy the dark killer temple."


    "Well, I believe you."


    In the void, rain butterfly nodded seriously.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Then the sound of the butterfly leaves and the rain falls quickly.


    "To make a play, you have to do something like that."


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said to himself, then he took the initiative to kill him in a direction.


    He wants to "break through"!


    at least make a false appearance of breaking through. In this way, it will be more confusing.


    After choosing a direction, Lin ruofeng killed him.


    As a result, after taking out some enemies, he was killed and returned.


    Later, he chose another direction, and the result naturally made no difference.It gives people the feeling that Lin ruofeng is just like a trapped animal, fighting against it.


    Gradually, the encirclement became smaller and smaller, and the crowd became denser and denser.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng was surrounded on a small hill.


    And in the air around the hill, a shadow standing there, has already blocked the water around Lin ruofeng.


    Looking around, Lin ruofeng faintly smile, said: "you so many people want to kill me, in the end, who can get the reward?"


    "Well! You don''t have to sow discord. "


    A person coldly said, "we have already reached a consensus, who can get your head, the reward belongs to who!"


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid you''ll fight because of one person later."


    Lin ruofeng shakes his head. If he is really killed, his head will definitely cause a new round of fighting. There is no doubt about that.


    "It won''t bother you, because at that time, you were already a dead man."


    Someone cold mouth, at the same time began to force toward Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are indifferent. He glances at the crowd and frowns slightly, because he doesn''t find those famous gods, such as the top ten gods in the top ten families.


    Some of them should have come to the earth. Why didn''t they take part in the encirclement and suppression of him?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone vibrated. It was a message from Wang Lin.


    On the East China Sea, a stone tablet broke out of the sea. On the stone tablet, a golden word "Bing" flickered.


    Some people have recognized the origin of the stone tablet. It is the stone tablet that records the secret of "Bing", one of the nine secrets. Now, many people who get the information have gone to the East China Sea to fight for this stone tablet.


    The word "Bing" is secret!


    Lin ruofeng suddenly excited, the whole person, like a chicken blood general excited.


    At present, he has mastered six kinds of Taoist nine secrets, namely, Lin, Dou, Zhe, Zhen, lie and Xing. There are still three kinds of secrets left to be mastered: XiaBing, Jie and Xing. Unexpectedly, now the word "Bing" is born. Moreover, just above the East China Sea, how can he not fight for it?

 Chapter 2622

    When he got the news that the word "Bing" was born, Lin ruofeng couldn''t sit still. How could he have time to entangle with these people here?


    He''s going to rob the secret of "Bing"!


    "Well, since you''re all here, I''ll take you on the road."


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink. In the void, a golden light appeared. Before everyone could see what was going on, the golden light disappeared into Lin ruofeng''s mind like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The three primordial spirits, in an instant, merge together.


    With the fusion of the three spirits, a vast breath suddenly burst out, forming a terrible shock wave, which spread around Lin ruofeng.


    Under the impact of this breath, countless creatures were pushed out uncontrollably. One by one, they were extremely shocked.


    It''s just the explosion of Lin ruofeng''s breath. It''s so terrible.


    What''s going on here?


    This breath is comparable to the Supreme God King, even the powerful generation. Is Lin ruofeng really a trapped beast?


    "Today, I''m here to rescue you. Thank you for coming here."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice spread all over the surrounding space, which made everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Lin ruofeng, a bastard, is going to be robbed at this time??


    Didn''t he say that he was seriously injured and dying, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back at all? How can we survive the robbery now?


    in the fright and incredible exclamation, a group of figures galloped towards the distance.


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly darkened, the original clear sky, completely covered by dark clouds, and then suddenly, as bright as day.


    A sea of thunder appeared. In the sea of thunder, the electric light flashed, and the whole sky shone like white state.


    Lin ruofeng''s natural disaster appeared.


    In the sky and on the earth, the faces of countless people coming from other places were pale for a moment. I don''t know whether they were frightened or illuminated by the light of lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, all over the sky of thunder and lightning, pouring down, as if the general terrible Lei Hai dumping.


    Lin ruofeng is not ready to stay here any longer, so he directly controls the thunder sea all over the sky. In an instant, all the thunder and lightning are poured down, and this mountain range is shrouded under the thunder sea.


    The whole mountain range, as if to blow up in general, this terrible scene, like extinction.


    "Ah!


    in the face of the despairing cry from all over the sea, those who do not want to fight will have to fight.


    However, once confronted, it will automatically enter into a passive state.


    And if they don''t fight, no one is sure to fight the terrible thunder with their flesh.


    It can be said that this is a proposition.


    There is no choice.


    Lin ruofeng, the creator of the terracotta warriors, has already risen from the sky and sped away towards the East China Sea.


    In order to appear in the East China Sea at the fastest speed, Lin ruofeng directly took out the psychic sail, and put on the psychic sail, driving the psychic sail toward the East China Sea.


    In this way, the speed is greatly increased.


    Even, he had to control the sail carefully, so as not to cross to the other side of the East China Sea.


    The psychic sail is broken into the void. In a few twinkles, it has appeared on the East China Sea.


    At this time, on the East Sea, a simple stone tablet is surrounded by golden light, and on the stone tablet, a golden ancient word "Bing" is flashing with dazzling light.


    Around the stone tablet, there are some extremely terrible figures, filled with a frightening atmosphere, are attacking the stone tablet.


    Lin ruofeng just took a look at it and determined that this stone tablet is indeed a stone tablet recording the secret of "Bing". He still has five of them.


    Among the nine secrets, he has got the six secrets. However, he has only got five stone tablets, one of which is buried in Bai''s house. He once went to Bai''s house and only got the secret method, but he didn''t dare to dig out the stone tablets.


    On the surface, several stone tablets are almost the same. In addition, there is the word "Bing" on this stone tablet, which confirms that this stone tablet records the word "Bing".


    However, unlike other stone tablets, this stone tablet, which records the secret of "Bing", seems to have life. Under the siege of many people, it still shines with light.


    Someone secretly controlled the monument?


    Although Lin ruofeng came, he didn''t do it immediately, because he found that these guys who besieged the stone tablet were all the best in the realm of God King. They couldn''t take the stone tablet. They could go up on their own, and they probably couldn''t take the stone tablet.


    So, he''s watching.


    As a result, under observation, he found that no one secretly manipulated the monument.


    In fact, it''s impossible.


    If someone could control the monument, it would have been a long time ago.


    This stone tablet is moving by itself.Stone tablet is a dead thing. The five stone tablets he got before are all like this. Especially when the secret method above is obtained by him, it is like an ordinary stone tablet.


    Therefore, the stele will not operate automatically. Then, the reason for the operation of the stele must be the secret of the word "Bing" recorded above.


    What kind of ability does the word "Bing" possess? It''s just a secret method, and it can control the stone tablet?


    Before we get the word "Bing", there is no answer.


    At this time, Wang Lin and monkey also appeared beside Lin ruofeng.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to rob


    The monkey grinned and held Ruyi cudgel in his hand. He was eager to try.


    "We have to take it."


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "Xiaofeng already has six secrets. The goal is to collect nine secrets. Then I''ll see what''s the big secret after collecting nine secrets."


    The legend of the nine mysteries has always existed in the universe.


    That is to gather together the nine secrets, you will get a shocking news of the universe. As a very curious person, Wang Lin is eager to know what the secret is!


    "Well, grab it, but be safe."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Although we don''t know what''s going on, Lin ruofeng also has to do it. He can''t watch the stone fall into other people''s hands.


    "Good!"


    Monkey ha ha a smile, suddenly swung the wishful golden cudgel in his hand and smashed it towards a person in front of him.


    Ruyi golden cudgel suddenly soared, like a golden mountain, across the sky, even the void can not bear this force, there is a sense of collapse.


    "Damn monkey, do you want to die?"


    In front of a person, suddenly turned, murderous glare at the monkey.


    "The toad yawns and blows nonsense!"


    Monkey hand Ruyi golden cudgel, grinning, said, "not afraid of death roll over, I teach you to be a man!"


    "To die!"


    The man in front is obviously a bad tempered man. How can he stand such stimulation? At the moment, they roared and rushed to the monkey. Soon, they fought together.


    "Brother Wang Lin, help me. I''ll try if I can directly use the Qinglong Ding to roll away the stone tablet." Lin ruofeng said that he was very confident about Qinglong Ding.

 Chapter 2623

    "Good!"


    Wang Lin nodded and said in a deep voice, "you just do it, others, I''ll carry it down for you."


    Words fall, Wang Lin''s breath, immediately changed, a very vast breath, suddenly burst out, around him, looming appeared a green dragon virtual shadow, that terrible pressure, so that other people who snatched the stele have turned their eyes.


    Many people''s faces changed when they saw Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin.


    After all, Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin are two of the most legendary characters on earth.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng''s prestige is at the level of God King. That is to say, Lin ruofeng has entered the realm of God King. Even if it is just the beginning of God King, no one dares to underestimate it.


    In silence, the green dragon tripod appears. Under the control of Lin ruofeng, it rushes toward the word "Bing" and wants to detain the word "Bing" directly.


    The others were furious.


    They have been attacking here for such a long time, but they haven''t won the word "Bing". How can Lin ruofeng get ahead?


    At present, people attack qinglongding one after another, trying to stop it.


    At the same time, there are also some people who directly attack Lin ruofeng.


    "Give it to me! You can control qinglongding safely


    Wang Lin gave a cold hum, took a step and stood in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Looking at that not great body, Lin ruofeng''s heart is really extremely at ease.


    This is the mutual trust between brothers.


    Countless attacks fell on the Qinglong Ding, but it couldn''t hurt it at all. The Qinglong Ding is still close to the "Bing" word secret, and it attracts the "Bing" word secret to attract the stone tablet into the Qinglong Ding.


    However, the next moment, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    He found that a mysterious force was depriving him of the right to control Qinglong Ding. Even at that moment, he found that he had lost control of Qinglong Ding.


    After reaction, Lin ruofeng suddenly increased his control over Qinglong Ding. He was shocked to find that it was no one else who was fighting for the control of Qinglong Ding just now. It was the word "Bing" on the stone tablet!


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help crying out in his heart. The word "Bing" is secret. There are some evils.


    "How''s it going? Are you done? I''m going to lose it. "


    At this time, Wang Lin spoke in a dignified voice. Even if he was a prodigy, he could not resist the siege of a group of talents. Especially among the people who besieged him were the top ten gods of the universe.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll help you!"


    Lin ruofeng gave up the control of the word "Bing" very simply. It''s important to help Wang Lin bear the pressure first.


    With the addition of Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    Before, Lin ruofeng was able to fight against the ordinary God King peak when he was at the peak of cultivating his spirit. Now he has broken through into the realm of God King, and his strength has skyrocketed. Even if he doesn''t activate the word "dou", it''s not what the ordinary God King peak can resist.


    However, there are several gods here who are not ordinary gods. They come from the top ten families in the universe and are powerful.


    After a battle, seeing that Wang Lin was losing support, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and activated the word "dou".


    Before, Wang Lin faced all the enemies alone and was injured. He could not fight any longer.


    With the activation of the word "dou", Lin ruofeng''s strength soared to an incredible level.


    Now he felt that he had gone beyond the realm of the God King. A purple fist bombarded him, and he blew away a top God King on the opposite side.


    At the next moment, the palm of the eight waves came out, and the force of the eight waves was as strong as the tide. The three gods in front of them vomited blood.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng was invincible. Even the top ten gods and kings of the top ten races could not compete with Lin ruofeng.


    "This guy, how can he be so strong?"


    Bixie, the supreme god of the blue water Viper clan, could not help exclaiming. Under the palm of Lin ruofeng, he vomited blood, and his blood was surging.


    In terms of realm, he is three small realms higher than Lin ruofeng. As a result, he is now defeated by Lin ruofeng, which makes him suffer a lot.


    From the moment of birth, he has been staring at the aura of genius, in the same stage, rarely meet opponents.


    Since he was a child, his elders told him that his future enemies are the demons and perverts of the top ten races. Ordinary people don''t need to pay attention to them and crush them directly.


    Therefore, he has always felt that he is the real genius. As for other people, he is a native.


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng just slapped his proud talent to pieces.


    "Not that I am too strong, but that you are too weak."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and said, "on the earth, as strong as I am, I can find a strong company."


    Lin ruofeng will say hi when he has a good fight.


    However, the words were extremely harsh in Bixie''s ears."Let''s get rid of him."


    Bixie opened her mouth and said in a deep voice, "we are in the realm of the king of God. This man will not die. We will all be shrouded in his shadow. There is no possibility of fighting for hegemony."


    In the face of Bixie''s proposal, many people look gloomy. They agree with Bixie. Lin ruofeng''s performance is just a monster. He was at the same time, which can be said to be a great misfortune.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "when you think that you are much worse than me, you have lost the qualification to fight for hegemony in the universe, because you don''t have an invincible heart."


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    "Come on, show your self-confidence and let me have a look. What''s the strength of you cosmic elites? Is it a false name?"


    Lin ruofeng drank loudly. He had just entered the realm of God King and needed to consolidate his cultivation. What could be better than fighting to cultivate his foundation?


    Therefore, he hoped that his enemy would be stronger.


    Lin ruofeng''s words suddenly shocked a group of people. It can be said that he woke up the dreamer with a word.


    In some people''s eyes, the color of firmness appeared again.


    "Lin ruofeng, although we are enemies, I appreciate you very much."


    Shi Long, the first person in the realm of God King of Shi Dao clan, said in a deep voice.


    "You used to be a bully, but this time, at least you''re aboveboard."


    The first man in the realm of the God King of the void orcs spoke in a cold voice.


    "How could I have done that before?"


    Lin ruofeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "it''s not called pit force, it''s called strategy. No matter how I kill people, it''s all aboveboard, at least I won''t play any mean means."


    This point, such as void Leng and Shilong, can''t be refuted.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight. Today, I will definitely break the myth of your invincibility!" Shi Long''s eyes were cold and he took the lead.

 Chapter 2624

    The whole body of Shilong is full of breath, but people can''t perceive his breath. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, it''s hard to believe that a person standing there really has no breath.


    This is the Shi Dao clan. They are naturally close to heaven and earth. In any heaven and earth, they can be recognized by that heaven and earth.


    It can be said that Shidao people have unique advantages in cultivation.


    Light fluttering palm shot out, the void is collapsing, toward Lin Ruo wind pressure in the past.


    "You can''t be my opponent alone."


    Lin ruofeng opens his mouth lightly. Facing the attack of Shilong, he blows with one fist.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the purple air burst out to form a purple dragon, which was attacking the first dragon.


    At the next moment, the palm power of Zilong and Shilong is pounding together. At the moment when the palm power is collapsing, the Zilong explodes and turns into a wave of purple energy to attack Shilong.


    As soon as Shilong''s face changed, his most powerful palm technique was disintegrated by Lin ruofeng''s random fist.


    He did his best just now, but Lin ruofeng is obviously at ease. With this simple blow, he can see that the strength gap between himself and Lin ruofeng is really big.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Shi Long opens his mouth in a deep voice. He can honestly accept the gap between the two.


    As long as Lin ruofeng is killed, the future will be theirs.


    Void Leng, Bixie and others were all gloomy and silent, but they suddenly attacked Lin ruofeng almost at the same time.


    Facing the siege of the three, Lin ruofeng is not afraid. He fights with the three people and pays attention to the fight for the word "Bing".


    In addition to the people who besieged him, there are many people who want to get the word "Bing" secret, and have been trying to get the stone tablet.


    As long as you get the stone tablet, you can get the word "Bing".


    However, the stone tablet is more strange, as if it has life, constantly avoiding the siege of people.


    Moreover, with the observation, Lin ruofeng also found that the word "Bing" is magical. It can control the attackers'' Divine treasure for a short time, causing the attackers to attack each other, even their own divine treasure to attack the creatures themselves.


    This happened when he wanted to take away the stone tablet with Qinglong Ding. In an instant, he lost contact with Qinglong Ding.


    Magic, the secret of "Bing", is too magic. I just don''t know who can get the secret of "Bing" in the end.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was shocked to find that the word "Xing" manipulated the stone tablet, and he thought about his location.


    This scene, so that void cold, Bixie and others also for one Leng, then, is ecstatic.


    This is the stone tablet that records the secret of the word "Xing". It is the first time that it actively leans to people.


    In this way, they will have a great chance to get the strange word "Bing". The stone tablet roars, and correspondingly brings a group of people who are fighting for the stone tablet. In this way, void Leng, Bixie and other people''s plan to besiege Lin ruofeng will naturally fail, because they also have to participate in the struggle for the stone tablet, and they should be wary of


    other people. In this way, it is impossible to do their best.


    Once you can''t do it with all your strength, it''s very difficult for a creature like Lin ruofeng to have any fatal threat.


    Among the people competing for the stele are the top ten elites of the universe, such as Zimeng, the supreme god of the purple blood King rabbit clan, and Huoling clan Huoxiao.


    Now the situation is more and more complicated.


    The speed of the stone tablet is very fast. Moreover, from its direction, it is aimed at Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly stares big eyes, NIMA''s, before want green dragon Ding to take you away, you resist so fiercely, how now take the initiative to send to the door?


    Isn''t this a pit?


    Lin ruofeng has no doubt that once he gets the stone tablet, he will become the target of attack.


    But can he refuse?


    Obviously, we can''t refuse.


    This is one of the nine secrets of the word "Bing". He has no reason to refuse to take the initiative.


    "Come here."


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink and stretched out his hand to the stone tablet which recorded the secret of the word "Bing". Taotie''s magic power engulfed everything, forming a strong attraction.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, the stone tablet rushed to Lin ruofeng and was caught by Lin ruofeng.


    The stone tablet with the word "Bing" was obtained by Lin ruofeng. It was like poking a hornet''s nest.


    Suddenly, the magic power of a group of people came to greet Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the siege, Lin ruofeng activated the word "Xing" for the first time, and rushed out quickly, making the siege of the people come back in vain.


    In the rush out of the moment, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate, a fresh blood splashed on the stone.As the blood fell on the complex lines of the stone tablet, the lines on the stone tablet suddenly flashed up and burst out a sharp golden light.


    At the same time, the word "Bing" on the stone tablet rushed directly into Lin ruofeng''s mind.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a piece of text, a gesture, instantly appear.


    The word "Bing" is secret!


    Bing Zi MI, which is one of the most powerful methods in the world, can deprive others of their control over Shenbao and Shenbing.


    At the moment he got the secret of the word "Bing", he understood the magical function of the secret of the word "Bing".


    No wonder this stone tablet, which records the secret of the word "Bing", can move on its own. It''s all because the secret of the word "Bing" works.


    In addition, it also explains why when he wanted to control the stone tablet recording the secret of "Bing", he suddenly lost control of the Qinglong Ding.


    At the same time, he also understood why the secret of "Bing" had resisted him before, but now he did take the initiative to send it to the door, because he now activated the secret of "dou", and the breath of the nine secrets was the same, so the secret of "Bing" made a choice.


    After all the problems were solved, Lin ruofeng roared in the sky. Unexpectedly, he got the word "Bing" so easily.


    "Hand over the secret of" Bing "


    A group of people were so angry that they watched Lin ruofeng get the word "Bing". Even Huo Xiaoming of Huoling clan knew that Lin ruofeng had a good relationship with Huowu and Huoxiao, but he still killed them regardless of everything.


    No way, the temptation of "Bing" is too big.


    In a flash, the magic power broke out, and all kinds of magic treasures came roaring.


    Looking at the pieces of Shenbao with a dangerous smell, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart. He wanted to try out the effect of the word "Bing".


    So, he decisively activated the word "Bing". With the activation of the word "Bing", a mysterious breath permeated. At this moment, he felt that he could control these treasures.

 Chapter 2625

    At present, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, decisively distracted and controlled dozens of Shenbao.


    He had three primordial gods, and each of them was very powerful. Together, the power of divine consciousness had reached a abnormal level.


    In addition, after the breakthrough into the realm of the God King, the power of his divine consciousness of each yuan has soared a lot.


    Therefore, at this time, if he only looked at the power of Yuan Shen, he would not be weaker than Da Neng.


    One of the most significant differences when we enter the realm of God King is that with the surge of the power of God consciousness, we can control more God treasures, while it is not difficult to control many God treasures in Lin ruofeng''s state.


    So, the next moment, there was a lot of confusion.


    Because, some people find that their God treasure is not only out of control, but also attacking themselves?


    What''s going on here?


    No one will defend his God treasure, so when his God treasure attacks himself, he can easily break through the defense line.


    At the moment, some people scream, at the same time, accompanied by blood light suddenly appear.


    "It''s Bing Zi MI. He''s using Bing Zi Mi!"


    Some people roar in horror. Such a strange picture can only be explained by the word "Bing".


    The panic lasted only a moment, and soon everyone regained the control power of their own God treasure.


    After all, the word "Bing" is just a secret method. Although it can take control of the enemy''s Shenbao for a short time, it is impossible to control other people''s Shenbao all the time. Otherwise, it would be too abnormal.


    Lin ruofeng felt that the control time was just in two seconds. Although the time was very short, it was enough to have a fatal impact on the war situation at the critical moment.


    It can be said that in some specific occasions, the word "Bing" will play an important role.


    "Damn it, this soldier''s character is secret. It''s really abnormal."


    "Lin ruofeng got the secret of the word" Bing ". It''s just like adding wings to a tiger."


    "Kill Lin ruofeng and take back the secret of Bing Zi."


    A group of people roared angrily. Relatively speaking, it was relatively late for Lin ruofeng to appear here. As a result, now the word "Xing" was obtained by Lin ruofeng, which made a group of people very unwilling.


    This kind of feeling is equivalent to that you tease a goddess for a long time. Although you don''t know if you can hold the goddess back, a man suddenly appears and abducts the goddess directly.


    It''s a man. Who can swallow that?


    As a result, the target of all the people''s attacks became Lin ruofeng.


    "Wang Lin, you go first."


    Lin ruofeng immediately told Wang Lin that Wang Lin had been injured. Now that he had to face the siege of so many people, it would be dangerous for Wang Lin to stay.


    "I''ll come, too!"


    At the same time, a burst of cheers came, and the monkey killed him with Ruyi golden cudgel.


    Just a moment ago, his opponent was hit with a stick, and now he has released his hand.


    "Well, take care."


    Wang Lin is not the main drag, the first time to evacuate, toward the distance.


    He knew that in his present state, if he forced himself to stay, he could only drag Lin ruofeng and monkey behind.


    In that case, it''s better to leave.


    For Wang Lin''s departure, a group of foreign comers did not stop him.


    Because their target is Lin ruofeng.


    Wang Lin''s departure is tantamount to the loss of an opponent. They can''t wait for it.


    Seeing that Wang Lin had left, Lin ruofeng no longer had any worries. He laughed bravely and said, "come on, let''s go together. Why am I afraid?"


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng took the initiative to kill the people in front of him.


    He now "fight" under the effect of the word secret, he wants to seize the strength of this rare opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    When Lin ruofeng was moving forward, he came out with a blow. In an instant, the purple air surged out.


    Purple light boxing!


    This is the combination of Zilong boxing and Liuguang boxing, which is created by him. Its power is astonishing. What''s more, it doesn''t consume much. Moreover, it''s his own creation. It''s very familiar and easy to use.


    Endless purple, in the void, suddenly burst open, in an instant, this piece of sky, are reflected into a purple.


    This fist, formed a strong wind, swept around.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The first few people in front of the fist bear the brunt of the attack. Even if they all take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, they still can''t resist the fierce force of the fist. They vomit blood and burst out.


    Among them, a man with weak cultivation uttered a scream of despair, and his body exploded directly, turning into a blood mist. In the blood mist, two yuan gods shot out, screaming and fleeing toward the distance.In the siege, Lin ruofeng didn''t kill this man''s spirit any more.


    First of all, he can''t do it. He has to resist the attack of others.


    Second, there''s no need. This man''s cultivation is weak, so he can''t pose any threat to him. Even if he has a flesh body every other year and a half, he''s still a chicken.


    All his actions and actions made a group of God kings spit blood and burst back. It can be said that Lin ruofeng had a peerless demeanor at this time.


    One punch to defeat the others.


    Lin ruofeng stood still in the void, with his hands behind him. His eyes swept around like electricity, and he raised his voice and said, "who dares to fight?"


    However, where Lin ruofeng''s eyes went, everyone subconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Lin ruofeng''s eyes.


    You know, Lin ruofeng was just at the beginning of the divine king, but his momentum still oppressed a group of divine kings.


    Obviously, with Lin ruofeng stepping into the realm of God King, Lin ruofeng has become the climate. If you want to kill him again, the difficulty will increase geometrically.


    "Brother Lin''s elegant demeanor is amazing." Just when no one spoke, a hearty laugh came, "brother Lin has a close relationship with Huowu and Huoxiao of our family. Before, because the word" Xing "has no place to belong to, so I did it here. Now that the word" Xing "has been acquired by brother Lin,


    , it''s meaningless to do it again. Please forgive my previous behavior."


    The speaker is from the fire spirit clan. He is the first person in the realm of the God King of the fire spirit clan. This person is also aboveboard, and admits that when he was fighting for the "Xing" word secret before, he took action against Lin ruofeng. Now the "Xing" word secret has its own master. In Lin ruofeng''s present state, it''s difficult for him to seize it. In this case, he simply mentioned the friendship between Lin ruofeng and Huoling clan to find a step for himself.


    "I didn''t care."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "before there was no owner of things, everyone can rob, before the matter, from no need to say." Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to have a conflict with Huoling. After all, with his friendship with Huowu, it will be very embarrassing if he conflicts with Huoling.

 Chapter 2626

    "Brother Lin, if you have time to come to our Huoling clan, I will make amends to you for today''s affairs."


    The fire roared with a bright smile, then turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the distant sky.


    The fire roared away with some of his followers.


    "Brother Lin''s elegant demeanor is peerless. It''s a great blessing to be able to compete with him today."


    Zimeng opened his mouth and said with a smile, "gentleman, don''t win people''s love. Since elder brother Lin has got the secret of" Bing ", I would like to congratulate elder brother Lin. the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow. We''ll see you later."


    Words fall, purple Meng also skyrocketed.


    Although the purple blood King rabbit race is one of the top ten races in the universe, it is extremely low-key.


    Maybe it''s because of the blood relationship. Men of this race are very refined. Now it''s very difficult to seize the word "Bing" from Lin ruofeng. They simply follow the flow of human feelings, stop fighting with Lin ruofeng and leave this land of right and wrong.


    As a result, the pressure on Lin ruofeng suddenly decreased a lot.


    After all, Wuxiao and Zimeng are the best in the realm of the God King. They are all at the top of the pyramid in the realm of the God King.


    With the departure of Wuthering and Zimeng, after a moment of silence, some people began to withdraw constantly.


    Even Huoxiao and Zimeng quit. What confidence do they have to snatch the word "Bing" from Lin ruofeng? That''s like pulling a tooth out of a tiger''s mouth.


    Of course, there are still some people who have not left for the time being. They stand behind Bixie, Shilong, nihilishan and others, waiting for them to make a decision.


    These three people are also outstanding in the realm of God King. Their fame shakes the starry sky. If they don''t retreat, they will have the ability to fight against Lin ruofeng.


    Follow them and have a chance to pick up the leak.


    Three people look at each other, obviously, now they need to stand up and preside over the overall situation.


    Although the word "Bing" has been obtained by Lin ruofeng, if they kill Lin ruofeng, they can still obtain the word "Bing".


    The word "Bing", one of the nine secrets of Taoism, is in front of us. If we give up, all three of us will not be reconciled.


    "Let''s kill him together."


    Bi Xie said with a gloomy face, "what do you think?"


    "Of course, I want to kill him. Should we let the word" Bing "fall into his hands?"


    The beginning dragon cold voice says, "Lin ruofeng, must die!"


    Once upon a time, the Shidao clan was one of the masterminds behind the fall of the ancient earth. Therefore, the people of the Shidao clan can''t sit by and watch Lin ruofeng rise. Once Lin ruofeng rises, it will be a great threat to the Shidao clan.


    "I don''t mind either."


    Void coldly said, "however, uglification is at the front, I dare not let the three of us, who can get the word" Bing "secret, should give the other two enough resources."


    "No problem."


    Both Shilong and Bixie nodded.


    Of course, this is just their current idea. After killing Lin ruofeng, if they can really get the word "Bing", will they take care of the feelings of the other two?


    It can be said that although the three reached an agreement to deal with Lin ruofeng, in fact, they did have their own ghosts.


    "Well, have you discussed it yet?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if there is no discussion, how about giving you another period of time? I don''t run


    Now, his "fight" secret state has disappeared, so he doesn''t have to rush to fight with the three.


    "Well! Kill you, crush directly, why discuss? "


    Bi Xie cold hum a, eyes faint stare at Lin ruofeng, let Lin ruofeng very uncomfortable.


    "Yo Look, it''s inflating you. "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "who was hit by my fist before and vomited blood, even doubted life? If I hadn''t enlightened you, you would have run away now, wouldn''t you


    Lin ruofeng directly exposed the scar before Bixie, and Bixie''s face became more gloomy.


    "Heroes don''t mention their bravery."


    Bi Xie coldly said, "you now mention the things before, can only say you feel guilty!"


    "In addition, I have to say that you have done a stupid thing before. You should not remind me that you are too conceited. You will pay a heavy price for your conceit."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I can beat you before. Now I can do the same. If you don''t believe me, come and have a try? Are you fighting one by one? Or together? "


    "I don''t need to waste any time to kill you. We''ll go together and crush you directly."


    Green evil cold voice mouth.


    "That''s not bad. If we go together, it will save me time. It''s more troublesome for me to do it one by one."


    Lin ruofeng laughed.


    When it comes to verbal kungfu, Lin ruofeng says that he is never inferior to others. Even if he is poor in verbal kungfu, he will not say anything and fall into the disadvantage."Arrogant."


    The beginning dragon can''t see down, cold hum a, direct hand.


    "Whew!"


    The golden light twinkled, a golden chain shot out from its waist, and the target was Lin ruofeng.


    This is a very strong divine treasure that he got. It has a strong binding ability, which is called binding divine rope. Once it is tied, even the power can''t easily break away.


    After entering the realm of God King, the power of God consciousness soars, and more than one God treasure can be controlled.


    Shilong, as the first person in the realm of the God King of Shidao clan, is bound to become a high-level member of Shidao clan in the future, so there is no lack of magic weapon.


    At the moment of the beginning of dragon''s hand, Bi Xie and void Leng also shot separately.


    Among them, Bixie took out a green Piccolo and began to play it in the corner of her mouth. The sound of the piccolo was melodious, but she went into her mind like ten thousand needles in her head.


    As for the coldness of the void, you can only see the void trembling, and you can''t see the fluctuation of vitality.


    This is the unique skill of the netherworld orcs. The people of the netherworld orcs are endowed with supernatural powers and can blend into the netherworld. When their strength reaches a certain level, even attacks can blend into the netherworld.


    In a flash, Lin ruofeng fell into the siege of the three.


    In addition, there are other people who follow the attack of the three and greet Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the siege, Lin ruofeng is very calm, without hesitation to activate the "pro" word secret.


    With the activation of the word "Lin", his physical strength increased sharply.


    However, he can feel that his present physical body is not up to the realm of great power, at best, that is, the peak of the God King.


    Of course, it''s his own God King peak, which is obviously stronger than others.


    Obviously, with the improvement of cultivation, the promotion effect of "Lin" word secret is weakening, and it can''t be promoted to a big level.


    If you are in the realm of God and king, you can directly raise his body to the realm of great power. That''s not a secret, that''s a bug!


    Although the word "Lin" did not mention his physical body to the realm of power, it was enough for him. With his current physical strength, he can completely resist the general magic power, and even use his physical strength to resist the divine treasure.

 Chapter 2627

    In the heart moves, the green dragon tripod appears.


    Lin ruofeng sacrificed the green dragon tripod, but it was not used for defense, but for killing.


    Lin ruofeng separated a wisp of divine consciousness and drove the green dragon tripod directly towards the crowd.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    No one can resist the impact of Qinglong Ding where it passes. As long as it is rubbed by Qinglong Ding, it will spit blood and fall out.


    If you are in bad luck, you will be directly hit by Qinglong Ding and become a blood mist.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing" and quickly hid from the dragon''s magic rope. At the same time, he killed the empty cold.


    As for Bixie playing green flute, he wanted to attack Lin ruofeng with sound wave, but he was ignored by Lin ruofeng. After the combination of his three gods, the power of divine consciousness has already soared to an incredible level. Part of the power of divine consciousness is separated and a protective wall of divine consciousness is directly formed outside. In this way, it can resist the attack of any kind of divine consciousness.


    Although it''s wasteful and extravagant, it''s very effective. It can not only prevent Bixie from playing flute, but also resist other people''s divine powers.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng roared forward and made a big wave.


    When the waves come out, the vitality is just like the tide.


    The first wave of palm force directly stirred up the cold palm force of void, and then the seven waves of palm force surged away, directly drowning the cold palm force of void.


    Lin ruofeng broke the attack of all the people once, and he couldn''t do better.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, the crisis has not yet been lifted, because the attack from the public is like a tide again.


    For Lin ruofeng, this is a very severe test.


    Because at this time his "dou" character secret effect has disappeared, he can only use the cultivation of the early king to compete with a group of late king, or even the peak king.


    This is not an easy thing.


    "Poof!"


    A later master of the God King screamed and was cut in half by a sword light, and the blood was scattered. In the blood, one of the two yuan gods was just pierced by the sword light.


    When Lin ruofeng was fighting against Bixie, nihongleng and Shilong, he suddenly inspired an idea of invincible sword.


    As a result, instead of hurting the three, they pierced a guy at the peak of the God King behind them.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng snorted, and a stream of blood shot from his left arm.


    He was injured and was pierced by a beam of light from Shilong.


    Although his physical strength is abnormal now, Shilong, as the first person in the realm of the God King of Shidao clan, is not a fuel-saving lamp, and has very strong attack power.


    Next, Lin ruofeng had casualties in the battle with the gods.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, these injuries are not enough to be fatal, and he has the word "zhe" to constantly repair the injured body.


    The more he fought, the more confident Lin ruofeng was.


    He is only in the early days of the king of God, but he can fight against a group of king of God''s peak, and there is no lack of Bixie, Shilong and void Leng, the most famous King of God in the sky!


    If he reaches the peak of the king of God, is he not pushing against these people?


    Even now, if he can activate the word "dou", he can also push his opponent.


    It can be said that at this stage, his strength has far exceeded that of the same level creatures. There are few abnormal creatures like him in the whole universe.


    Moreover, this kind of perversion has a good relationship with him.


    For example, Wang Lin, for example, monkey, but Lin ruofeng feels that he is slightly better than the two.


    The only thing that made him feel that he had no confidence in the battle of the same level was Qin wanwan.


    However, it is impossible for him and Qin wanwan to have a fight.


    Qin wanwan can be said to be su Yiyi''s previous life, and has the same beautiful face as Su Yiyi. How can he conflict with Qin wanwan?


    maybe there is another person who can threaten him in the same stage, that is the God of fire - Yin Li!


    The two met once in the starry sky. At that time, Yin Li saw through his identity at a glance, and Yin Li was also the only one who had the eye of heaven that Lin ruofeng met.


    Yin Li once said that when Lin ruofeng entered the realm of the king of gods and was on the same level with him, there would be a war between them.


    "Boom boom!"


    Over the East China Sea, the strong air blows and explodes one after another. The boiling energy shoots around, affecting the sea water below, just like bombs dropping into the sea water and the waves rushing into the sky.


    In the face of the siege, Lin ruofeng was extremely calm. The more he fought, the more skillful he was.


    He doesn''t activate the word "dou" now, but with the secret methods of "Xing", "Lin" and "zhe", he is still able to deal with a group of enemies at the peak of the God King with all kinds of powerful powers.Although he was constantly injured, there was no fatal injury.


    As long as it is not a fatal injury, he has the word "zhe" in secret, and those injuries can be quickly recovered.


    His enemies, on the other hand, don''t have the "zhe" secret, which is a kind of supernatural recovery secret. Once they are injured, even if they are ordinary minor injuries, they will have an impact on their strength.


    And once they suffer heavy losses, they lose their fighting power.


    Therefore, as time goes on, fewer and fewer people take part in the siege of Lin ruofeng.


    How can this guy be so strong?


    It''s in everyone''s mind.


    It''s incredible that a creature in the early days of the God King can withstand the siege of a group of top experts of the God King.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this."


    Bi Xie opens her mouth in a deep voice and turns her eyes to Shi Long and Xu Kong Leng. Shen Sheng says, "it''s all now. Don''t you have to keep it?"


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Beginning dragon light says.


    As for emptiness and coldness, although he didn''t say anything, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he agreed with Shilong''s words.


    The three of them had some reservation with each other, just to fight for the word "Bing" after killing Lin ruofeng.


    But now, if they don''t do their best, let alone fight for the word "Bing", it''s not sure whether they can kill Lin ruofeng.


    Even, it may be killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Let''s not hide any more. Let''s take out the strongest card."


    Bixie opens her mouth.


    "Well, then don''t hide and tuck in any more." The beginning dragon and empty space cold to look at one eye, all complexion dignified of nod.

 Chapter 2628

    At the moment when the voice fell, Bixie''s whole temperament suddenly changed, not only the temperament, but also the whole person.


    The whole body, turned green, looked terrible.


    "If you want to live, you have to bring a little green on your head."


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng joked, "you are all green. It seems that your wife has great merits."


    Although Lin ruofeng was joking, he paid 12 points of attention. Obviously, Bixie''s change is not a good thing.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."


    Bi Xie said coldly, "your time of death is coming."


    This is his blood variant. Bishui viper is a very strange race with powerful blood. Bixie is a rare variant of this race in a thousand years. Once it changes, its accomplishments and physical strength can be significantly improved and doubled.


    He was originally the cultivation of the God King''s peak, but now he has changed into a blood variant, and his strength will rise again, which is equivalent to a hundred feet and a step further.


    However, it is far from reaching the realm of great power.


    The gap between the real realm of great power and the realm of God King is like a gap.


    But even so, it''s amazing.


    Bixie activates the blood variant, which makes Shilong and void Leng turn pale.


    Obviously, they did not expect that Bixie could change her blood and her strength soared.


    fortunately, Lin Feng has been awesome enough to force the best of the evil spirits. Otherwise, if they really kill Lin Feng, then they will be confronted with a fierce rise of the evil spirits in the struggle for "soldier" character, which will be very difficult.


    However, Bixie has some reservation, they are the same, they also have the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    In silence, a bone gun appeared in Shilong''s hand. At the moment when the bone gun appeared, there was a strong pressure, which made everyone turn pale.


    "The bone gun in brother Shi''s hand must have a long history?"


    Void cold eyes slightly narrowed, deep voice asked.


    The smell of this bone gun is really terrible. There is a feeling that people''s body will burst.


    Void asked himself, it''s hard to take the blow of this bone gun.


    "No history."


    The beginning dragon light mouth, don''t like to reveal the origin of this bone gun.


    In fact, this bone gun is very terrible. It''s made of the spine of a monster in the realm of quasi emperor. It has terrible power.


    This bone gun is strong, even in the realm of God King, can push this bone gun.


    It can be said that in the realm of God King, with this bone gun, Shi Long is basically invincible. Even when he urges this bone gun, he may kill Da Neng.


    Obviously, this bone gun is Shilong''s trump card.


    Void cold mouth raised a sneer, eyes, Jing mang flashing, do not know what is thinking.


    "Brother void, don''t hide it any more?"


    The beginning dragon sees void cold have no what to express, brow wrinkly, say.


    "I didn''t hide it."


    Void sneered and said, "don''t you find that the movement of vitality is slowing down?"


    The face of Shilong changed suddenly.


    If it wasn''t for the empty cold reminder, he didn''t find that the vitality in his body became obscure, and it became very difficult to operate.


    "The realm of God!"


    The pupil of void coldness shrinks and the heart is shocked. Unexpectedly, void coldness activates its own realm of God.


    To activate the realm of God is the genius among the geniuses. Moreover, it is possible to activate the realm of God only if you have the unique fortune.


    In the realm of one''s own God, one is the master.


    "Can you keep brother Bi and I from being affected?"


    The beginning dragon complexion ugliness of ask a way.


    Now they are also influenced by the rules of void cold God''s realm.


    "Sorry, as long as you are in this space, you will be affected by the rules."


    Empty cold light mouth. He is the master of this space. In fact, he can completely keep Shilong and Bixie from being affected. However, he will not do so. Once Lin ruofeng is killed, these two people are the most direct enemies for him to fight for "Bing". How can he let them go?


    Three people no longer keep, took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Obviously, the bottom card of any one of the three is fatal to Lin ruofeng.


    That''s what they think.


    And after the three, the people who followed the three to besiege Lin ruofeng also thought so.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not think so.


    After dozens of attempts, Lin ruofeng once again activated the "dou" word secret, the strength soared!!Now the three of them all took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Lin ruofeng felt his life was fatally threatened, and he did his best to activate all the secrets.


    Although it is said that after the "dou" secret was activated, his strength soared. However, due to the influence of the realm of void and cold God, the movement speed of his vital energy was significantly slower, which will have a certain impact on his fighting.


    "Just now, destroy him and seize the secret of" Bing "


    The beginning dragon low drinks a, the wrist a shake, the bone gun in the hand, toward Lin ruofeng fierce shoot but.


    With the bone gun shot out, the bone gun broke into the void, forming a fierce kill, locking Lin ruofeng.


    Shi Long thinks that this blow is enough to kill Lin ruofeng. Although Lin ruofeng is extremely abnormal, he doesn''t think Lin ruofeng can resist the attack of bone gun.


    If you want to resist the attack of the bone gun, at least you need the strength of the powerful level.


    Moreover, he did not think that Lin ruofeng had any magic treasure that could resist the puncture of bone gun.


    "What a terrible treasure


    Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. He had been locked by the bone gun. Naturally, he could feel the horror of the bone gun. He didn''t have the assurance to take the bone gun attack with his bare hands!


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the Qinglong Ding to resist the attack of the bone gun.


    "The mantis is too much for the cart."


    See Lin ruofeng unexpectedly want to use green dragon Ding to resist the impact of bone gun, beginning dragon sneer.


    The material of the bone gun is refined from the vertebrae of the emperor zhundi. Even if the pure mother metal can pierce through, can a tripod of unknown material resist?


    However, when the head of the bone gun hit the Qinglong Ding, it was expected that the picture of the Qinglong Ding broken did not appear.


    Qinglong Ding just gave out a very clear "jingle" sound.


    The head of the bone gun left a white mark on the Qinglong Ding.


    "How could it be?" Shi Long''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe his eyes. What material was the green dragon tripod made of? Bone gun can''t penetrate?

 Chapter 2629

    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng was shocked and roared, "what''s your special bone gun made of? How can I make a white mark on my tripod? "


    Since the Qinglong Ding was forged, there has never been any magic treasure along the way, which can leave white marks on the Qinglong Ding, even if it is made of pure mother metal.


    As a result, this bone gun can do it.


    Does this not mean that the material of this bone gun is more powerful than pure gold?


    However, Lin ruofeng''s words fell in Shilong''s ears. Shilong had an impulse to vomit blood.


    What''s special? Lao Tzu''s bone gun material is refined from the vertebrae of the emperor to be. It''s beyond pure mother metal. It just pokes a white mark?


    Shilong is a little suspicious of life.


    He didn''t know the material of Qinglong Ding.


    He would not be so surprised if he knew that the material of qinglongding was made from qinglongjiao.


    Qinglongjiao, which is also the angle transformed by Qinglong, is also the material of zhundi.


    Both of them are made of zhundi materials. Qinglong Ding is made of Qinglong and has divine vitality.


    The bone gun is made from the bones of the emperor after his death. It has lost its divine vitality and the effect is greatly reduced. Compared with qinglongjiao, it is not in the same breath.


    The first dragon was shocked and angry. He gritted his teeth and urged the bone gun to make a harsh sound on the green dragon tripod.


    He is not reconciled, so powerful bone gun, how can not pierce a green not pull a few broken Ding?


    At the same time, a green figure quickly killed Lin ruofeng.


    Bixie comes and blows to Lin ruofeng.


    It''s all physical.


    Now, because he was in the realm of the void and cold God, the speed of the movement of the vitality in his body was greatly affected, so he wanted to use the power of the body to fight against Lin ruofeng.


    After the physical variation, his physical strength has been significantly strengthened.


    "Just in time!"


    When Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, he raised his fist to bi Xie!


    He also did not use any magic power, because he was also affected by the realm of void cold God. After the running speed of vitality in his body decreased, in this level of collision, the running speed of vitality could not keep up with the changes of the war situation.


    Unless he can anticipate the enemy''s attack and move his strength ahead of time.


    "Boom!"


    In a terrible roar, the fists of the two men pounded together, making a sound that was enough to make the eardrum vibrate.


    "Ah


    Bi Xie screamed, and his body retreated quickly. He could see that his arm exploded directly, and he couldn''t bear the fierce impact.


    "How could it be?"


    Bi Xie was extremely shocked.


    The physical strength of their race was originally their strong point, crushing the Terran. Now, his physical strength has doubled. As a result, Lin ruofeng is so unbearable in front of him that he is in a downwind.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Lin ruofeng gave a sneer, and his eyes flashed. He stepped on the word "Xing". In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Bixie.


    Three people all have strong cards. If Lin ruofeng doesn''t kill one person before the word "dou" disappears, he will be extremely passive.


    The word "Xing" is a secret. It''s terrible for the speed bonus.


    In addition, the distance between each other was not far, so in the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng rushed to Bixie and shot out with his fist.


    There is still no resentment fluctuation, relying only on the physical force.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is really too fast. He has reached an incredible level. He has no time to rescue Bi Xie.


    Although they have tried their best to rescue, Lin ruofeng''s fist is still bombarded with Bixie''s other fist.


    This time, it was a repeat of the previous time. Bixie retreated again, and that arm, too, could not bear the undoubted power and burst directly.


    Since then, Bixie''s two arms have been blown open.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    For the enemy, Lin ruofeng naturally has no compassion.


    Like a shadow, Lin ruofeng appears in front of Bixie and blows out his fist.


    In the process, he would not clap his head behind him.


    The waves are rough.


    He uses the stormy wave palm to delay the attack of Shi Long and Xu Kong Leng. Because the speed of Yuan Qi''s movement is affected, his palm doesn''t break out until he appears in front of Bi Xie.


    It''s slow, but it''s enough.


    He didn''t want to use the tempestuous wave palm to recreate the dragon and the void cold. He just wanted to stop them from chasing for a moment, fight for time and kill Bixie.


    When Lin ruofeng appears in front of Bixie and blows out his fist again, Bixie is in despair.Because, he has been unable to evade.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist hit Bixie''s body. The naked eye could see that his chest sank down. The fierce impact of the strong Qi broke all the viscera. It can be said that this body had been completely abandoned.


    Bixie immediately made a decision and directly exploded her body, forming a terrible shock wave.


    At the same time, his two spirits shot out.


    "Still want to run? Did you run away? "


    With a sneer, Lin ruofeng instantly activated Taotie''s magic power to devour everything, directly absorbed the energy wave formed by Bixie''s body explosion, and at the same time, suddenly activated xuanlei sword Qi.


    Xuanlei sword Qi, although it''s not cheap to attack, is now used by Lin ruofeng to destroy yuan Shen, because xuanlei sword Qi not only consumes yuan Qi, but also the power of divine consciousness.


    Of course, the main reason is that he has all kinds of powerful attack powers.


    The xuanlei breath on xuanlei sword Qi is very fatal to Yuanshen.


    It can be said that after Lin ruofeng destroyed his body, only Yuanshen was left, and the people who could escape basically did not exist.


    Similarly, Bixie is no exception. Although he is the first person in the realm of the Viper family, he still can''t escape the killing of xuanlei sword Qi.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng suddenly snorted. He felt as if he had been hit by an ancient mountain on his back. His throat was sweet and his mouth was full of blood. He wanted to kill Bixie, but he just used the choppy palm to delay the attack of Shilong and void Leng, but they were not easy to resist, and void Leng took the opportunity to fight and blend into the void,


    very hidden, and Lin ruofeng was caught by the attack.


    After a successful attack, void cold crazy attack, did not give Lin ruofeng the opportunity to fight back.


    Now in the realm of his God, his own body is running uncontrollably, so the speed of his attack is very fast, while the vitality of Wang Tiezhu''s body is affected, and the operation is extremely obscure.


    He had to resist the attack of emptiness and coldness more often.


    At the same time, he also wants to separate a part of the mind to control Qinglong Ding against Shilong''s bone gun. It can be said that now Lin ruofeng is somewhat passive.

 Chapter 2630

    "Brother void, come on, kill him."


    Seeing this, Shi Long said in a deep voice, "if you can kill him, the word" Bing "belongs to you. You just need to give me some compensation. I''ll help you block his green dragon tripod."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng fall into the downwind, Shi Long''s eyes twinkle, encouraging void to attack Lin ruofeng.


    Now in the realm of void and cold God, his vitality is greatly affected and he can''t participate in the siege of Lin ruofeng. What he can do is to block the green dragon tripod with a bone gun.


    At the same time, by doing so, he can preserve his strength. With Lin ruofeng''s strength, he believes that even if void Leng can kill Lin ruofeng, he will be seriously injured. At that time, without the limitation of Qinglong Ding, it is not very easy for him to kill void Leng with the bone gun in his hand?


    If void doesn''t answer, how can he not understand what Shilong thinks?


    Although he knew that once he killed Lin ruofeng, he would meet the fierce threat of bone gun, but he had no choice.


    Compared with Shilong, it is obvious that Lin ruofeng is the one who is really dangerous.


    And now Lin ruofeng is in a very unfavorable situation, want to kill him, now is really a very good opportunity.


    Green Dragon Ding to resist the edge of bone gun, Lin ruofeng has no good way, can only be forced to resist.


    Now he is in an unprecedented passivity. The influence of the realm of God is really terrible.


    It can be said that any enemy who activates the realm of God is terrifying, because the realm of God can really change the situation of war.


    In order to get rid of Lin ruofeng, void Leng sacrificed his own treasure.


    His God treasure is a dagger, incomparably exquisite.


    However, the delicacy is light, but the power is extraordinary.


    When the dagger once again from his waist across, with a string of blood, Lin ruofeng had to take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    An obscure energy burst out from Lin ruofeng''s body, and his body was also emitting a light golden light.


    He had no choice but to activate the human supreme body, and at the same time, his own realm of God.


    "This is The realm of God


    The cold pupil of void contracted, and he could not be more familiar with this breath which belonged to the realm of God alone.


    He did not expect that Lin ruofeng had already activated his own realm of God.


    However, the terrible thing is that even the detailed analysis of Lin ruofeng in the universe does not mention that Lin ruofeng has the realm of God.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that all the battles Lin ruofeng experienced before did not activate the realm of God. If this is the truth, it would be terrible.


    He would rather believe that all the people who have seen Lin ruofeng activate the realm of God are dead.


    What effect does he have in the realm of God?


    This idea, just rise of time, his complexion, completely changed.


    At the same time, he also knew the effect of Lin Ruo in the field of Fengshen.


    He felt his body, as if trapped in the mire, and his actions became slow motion.


    "You have the realm of God? I have too! "


    Lin ruofeng grinned, stepped on the word "Xing", and appeared in front of the empty cold face.


    The fields of the two gods are superimposed together, and each of them is affected.


    The vitality in Lin ruofeng''s body was so obscure that he had to give up the vitality and the powerful supernatural powers and fight against the enemy with his physical strength.


    The void is cold. Although his vital energy moves freely, Lin ruo''s body moves slowly in the realm of Fengshen. Even raising his hand to attack becomes extremely difficult.


    As for Shilong, it''s hard to force him. The superposition of the two gods will have an impact on him.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng has no time to talk to him now.


    Lin ruofeng wants to take this opportunity to kill void Leng.


    In general, in order to stimulate his body, he needs to fight. He will not activate the supreme body and the realm of God. That''s bullying.


    But now, he has to do so, because he is too passive, and the secret state of "fight" has disappeared. At that time, he will face the crisis of life and death.


    Lin ruofeng, he will not really put himself to death.


    It''s a chicken soup. He''s not going to die.


    Many times, the result of death, it is really dead.


    "Take you on the road."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and he appeared in front of the empty cold face. With one fist, he bombarded the empty cold face.


    Void cold face color incomparable ugly, he has tried to resist, but the speed, still very slow, simply too late to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s fist, solid hit in the empty cold head, empty cold head, suddenly like a watermelon general, directly burst open.


    But at the same time, the two Yuanshen still want to run away. Lin ruofeng will not give him any chance. Xuanlei''s sword blows out and kills the two Yuanshen easily.At this point, the first man in the realm of the God King of the void clan is void cold and died in battle!


    "It''s your turn!"


    After killing the void cold, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Shilong, grins and says brightly.


    However, Lin ruofeng thought that the bright smile fell into Shilong''s eyes, which was the devil like smile.


    At this time, he has fled to the edge of the area that can be affected by the realm of God. Seeing Lin ruofeng looking at himself, his scalp is numb.


    Under the stimulation of the strong desire for survival, the whole human universe erupted, burst out a strong force, and suddenly rushed out of the area affected by the realm of God.


    After rushing out, Shi Long couldn''t care so much, so he directly fled to the distant sky. A group of people joined hands, but they were still killed by Lin ruofeng. Even Bixie, whose constitution changed, and nihilistic Leng, who activated the realm of God, were killed by Lin ruofeng. Now that he is alone, what else can he do with Lin ruofeng?


    Therefore, the only thing he can do now is to try his best to escape as far as possible.


    It is also the realm of God King, but Lin ruofeng really killed him.


    Before he came to earth, he always felt that he should be regarded as a rare genius in the universe.


    However, after he came to the earth, he was killed by Lin ruofeng and doubted his life.


    Now, he was killed and fled like a lost dog.


    "Shilong, where to escape? Let you taste the power of my green dragon tripod! "


    How can Lin ruofeng let him run away with a loud drink?


    However, he didn''t control qinglongding to chase Shilong, because qinglongding had obvious disadvantage in speed, so it was impossible to catch up with Shilong who ran away at this time.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had stepped on the word "Xing" and quickly caught up.


    Hearing the sound of Lin ruofeng''s drinking, Shilong was obviously flustered. Subconsciously, he turned his body and poked the bone gun behind him.


    Here''s the chance! Lin ruofeng''s eyes are bright!

 Chapter 2631

    The word "Bing" is secret!


    Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to activate the word "Bing". With the activation of the word "Bing", he felt the connection between himself and the bone gun.


    In this moment, he felt that he could control the bone gun.


    Heart move, bone gun under the control of Lin ruofeng, suddenly turn direction, with extremely fast speed, stab to the beginning of the dragon.


    This sudden change completely exceeded Shi Long''s expectation. In any case, he would not think of his own divine treasure to attack himself.


    "No!"


    The beginning dragon roars a, helplessly looking at own bone gun, penetrating own body.


    "Bang!"


    The body of Shilong exploded for the first time.


    The attack of bone gun was really terrible. It easily penetrated Shilong''s body, as if it was not a God King''s body, but a piece of tofu.


    Beginning dragon''s body, burst open, in that burst open of body, two yuan Shen, flee toward two directions.


    However, once he lost his body, in front of Lin ruofeng, it was the fish on the chopping board.


    The two xuanlei swords burst out, and soon caught up with the two Yuanshen. They burst into the air.


    With the death of Shilong, the mark of Yuanshen that he left on the bone gun naturally disappeared.


    However, at this time, a figure, suddenly like lightning, rushed towards the bone gun and wanted to take it as his own.


    The power of the bone gun is visible to the blind. Who doesn''t want to take down this powerful bone gun?


    "Dare you


    Lin ruofeng is so angry that he destroys the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and then kills Shilong. As a result, someone wants to snatch the spoils.


    For Lin ruofeng, it must be intolerable.


    In my heart, the word "Bing" was launched secretly.


    Before, when the bone gun belonged to Shilong, he launched the word "Bing" to control the bone gun for a short time, not to mention that now the bone gun has no owner.


    Under the control of Lin ruofeng, the bone gun suddenly swings and shoots out a terrible spear.


    "Bang!"


    The man who wanted to snatch the bone gun could not resist the terrible edge of the bone gun, and his body exploded in an instant.


    Even yuan Shen didn''t have time to escape and followed the body to explode.


    The next moment, bone gun into a rainbow, appeared in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s a rare treasure."


    Holding a bone gun, Lin ruofeng stands still in the void, tall and straight, and has the edge of a peerless strong man.


    At this time, there are still people in the distance. They have been following Shilong and Bixie, and they attack them secretly. Now Lin ruofeng starts to flee to the distance after he kills them all.


    "Where to run!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a long roar, the bone gun in his hand suddenly poked out, the vitality burst out.


    At the next moment, a strange animal suddenly appeared and attacked a man running away.


    At the moment when the beast appeared, a terrible pressure came.


    "Is this Tao Wu?"


    Looking at that strange beast, Lin ruofeng asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, Taowu." Wang Lin appeared in front of Lin ruofeng, looked at the empty shadow of Taowu, and said in a deep voice, "Taowu is one of the four evil beasts, and has the names of chaos and poverty. Before the war of destruction in ancient times, Taowu was already a quasi emperor. However, he was one of the oldest quasi emperors. Before the war of destruction, he had been sitting on the throne. Unexpectedly, his skeleton was destroyed The Taoists got it and refined it into a bone gun. "


    "This bone gun is at the level of zhundi. You can use it even if you reach the level of zhundi."


    "What''s more, I can''t imagine that there is a spirit in this bone gun. Before, the Dragon cultivation was not enough to activate the spirit, but your cultivation can activate the spirit."


    In the sound of Wang Lin''s explanation, Tao Wu''s empty shadow puts down the man who is fleeing from afar, and it''s gone.


    "So strong."


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help exclaiming. He could feel that once he activated the spirit of the weapon, the bone gun, which was already invincible, was really blocked by God and killed by Buddha.


    Lin ruofeng, with the cultivation of the God King in his early days, successively killed Bixie, void Leng and Shilong, the top ten sons of the universe. Who else dares to stay and seek death?


    There is no doubt that this battle will shake the starry sky.


    At the same time, after Lin ruofeng entered the realm of God King, it basically indicated that no one could kill him on the earth.


    Even if it''s the combination of many God King''s top experts, it won''t work.


    After all, it''s not easy to gather a team comparable to Bixie, void Leng, Shilong and a group of gods?


    Even such a terrible team is still swept by Lin ruofeng.False, are false, said Lin ruofeng has been seriously injured, vulnerable people, destined to be deeply beaten in the face.


    For a moment, the prestige of Lin ruofeng shook the starry sky.


    Obviously, the rise of ruofeng is inevitable.


    Who will fight for the best?


    However, the earth does restrict the entry of powerful people. In this way, Lin ruofeng can be king and Overlord on the earth.


    In Xiaolin village, there is another stone tablet in Lin ruofeng''s room.


    The nine secrets of Taoism are recorded on nine stone tablets. However, at present, although Lin ruofeng has obtained seven kinds of secret methods, he has only got six stone tablets recording secret methods.


    Because the stone tablet recording the word "Lin" is not on the earth, but in the courtyard where Lin ruofeng once arrived in the place of Bai Jiazu.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid frightening the snake, Lin ruofeng did not take out the stone tablet. He just got the word "Lin".


    It''s said that if the stone tablets with nine kinds of secrets are collected and arranged according to the lines, one will have insight into a big secret of the universe.


    Now, he put six stone tablets together, some lines can be on, but some lines, but not on.


    The three missing pieces are the most important.


    Therefore, he could not guess what the secret was from the pattern of the six stone tablets.


    Collecting the nine secrets has always been Lin ruofeng''s dream. It''s not only because every secret in the nine secrets is against the sky, but also because hidden behind the nine secrets is the amazing secret related to the whole universe.


    Now, among the nine secrets, he has got seven kinds of secrets, leaving behind "Qian" and "Jie" without any clue.


    However, Lin ruofeng has a feeling that the two remaining secrets are probably still on the earth.


    Because the seven secrets he got, except the word "Lin", were obtained from the white star, and the other six secrets were obtained from the earth.


    The Bai family, once a race on earth, just betrayed the earth. This is enough to prove that the nine mysteries of Taoism are inextricably linked with the earth.

 Chapter 2632

    In the end, Lin ruofeng could only sigh, because he could not see what secret was hidden on these stone tablets.


    "Xiaofeng, there''s a guy outside Xiaolin village, challenging you!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng came out of the room, Bai Xiaosheng came running.


    "Challenge me?"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows. With his current strength, there are still people who dare to challenge him. This courage is big enough.


    "Are you sure it''s one person, not a group of people, challenging me?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    With his current strength, who can''t think so? If there''s a group of people coming to challenge him, it''s the past.


    "It''s a person, I''m sure and sure."


    Bai Xiaosheng said anxiously, "you go quickly. The Third Prince of Xihai and the golden winged Mirs have been beaten. That guy is so powerful. The monkey just passed."


    "So much?"


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised, but when he heard that the monkey had also gone, he waved his hand and said, "if there are monkeys, they should be enough to beat those who dare to challenge?"


    "Not necessarily." However, Bai Xiaosheng really thought about it seriously and said, "that guy, he suppressed his accomplishments to the same level as the three princes of the West Sea and the golden winged Mirs. After more than 20 moves, he defeated them. I don''t think the monkey will be able to defeat him.


    ¡±


    "let''s go and have a look!"


    This time, Lin ruofeng became serious.


    The Third Prince of Xihai and the golden winged ROC bird were defeated. Lin ruofeng thought that the person who came to challenge, relying on higher cultivation to bully others, was a battle of the same level.


    If you can defeat the Third Prince of Xihai and the golden winged ROC bird in more than 20 moves in the same level battle, you really have two brushes.


    After all, if Lin ruofeng doesn''t activate those secret methods, he can''t guarantee that he can do it.


    So he wanted to know who dared to challenge him in Xiaolin village.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng came to Xiaolin village.


    Today''s Xiaolin village, although the internal changes are not great, but also try to retain the characteristics of Xiaolin village, but outside Xiaolin village, it is earth shaking changes.


    Because there have been many battles here, and the mountains in the direction of Xiaolin village have been razed to the ground, which is a very large plain.


    At this time, in the vast enemy, monkey holding Ruyi golden cudgel, and a young man is fighting.


    Young people dressed in black have a different style of self-confidence.


    It seems familiar.


    Lin ruofeng looked carefully, his body suddenly trembled, and he recognized the young man.


    Yin Li.


    He is known as the first God of the universe from the fire god king!


    The first time Lin ruofeng heard his name was when Blackstar took part in the auction. At the auction, his first Asian item was his magic weapon.


    Later, Lin ruofeng once met him in the universe. At that time, Yin Li said that when Lin ruofeng entered the realm of God King, they would have a war.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that the war came so fast.


    Now Yin Li came to challenge.


    The golden light blooms. The monkey plays the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand like a golden mountain. On his body, the golden light blooms.


    This state of the monkey, Lin ruofeng is no stranger, it is completely activated the battle blood, desperate.


    However, even so, still can''t put Yin Li down.


    Yin Li didn''t even use Shenbao, he still pressed the monkey with his bare hands.


    "You''re strong."


    Yin Li said, "it''s worthy of the blood of the battle Saint ape clan. He insisted on a hundred moves in front of me, but you are still not my opponent."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    The monkey roared, and he was angry. Although reason told him that he was not Yan Li''s opponent, he was not afraid.


    Fight against the saint ape, never afraid of people.


    "Good!"


    Yin Li nodded and said, "in the war of the same level, few people can force my unique skill, and you can do this. Looking at the whole universe, you can be regarded as a real genius."


    "Yang Zhang!" Yin Li suddenly gave a big drink. In a flash, his breath completely changed. In a flash, the whole person was like a melting pot with a terrible light. With one hand, the whole world seemed to become a melting pot, and the temperature increased rapidly.


    A glowing palm appeared and patted the monkey.


    Where the palm passes, the void is burned.


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.What kind of magic power is this? How could it be so terrible?


    Monkey, it''s dangerous!


    The power of Yin Li''s palm was obviously no less than that of his green dragon finger.


    As a spectator, Lin ruofeng can feel the power of this palm. Naturally, the feeling of monkey is stronger than Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, the hair on the monkey''s whole body stood up, holding the Ruyi golden cudgel tightly in both hands. With a roar, he smashed the Ruyi golden cudgel towards the front.


    Obviously, this blow will tell the difference.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist, involuntarily clenched, monkey, can defeat Yin Li?


    The next second, Ruyi golden cudgel hit on the palm of the hand that released a strong burning breath, blooming dazzling brilliance.


    The palm was shaking, and even some parts of it were annihilated.


    However, it has not completely disappeared.


    In front of Yan Li, he became extremely dignified for the first time, and suddenly he gave a big drink. With his strong grip, the palm releasing the burning breath also suddenly grasped Ruyi golden cudgel.


    "Come here!"


    Yin Li gave a big drink, and the palm of his hand, which released the burning breath, directly grabbed the monkey''s wishful golden cudgel.


    "Boom!"


    Ruyi golden cudgel made a "roaring" sound and inserted it on the earth. The palm, as if filled with heavenly power, patted the monkey again.


    "I lost!"


    The monkey opened his mouth and looked at his weapon.


    The capture of weapons, for him, has failed.


    Release the hot breath of the palm, stop not far in front of the monkey, and then slowly dissipate.


    Yin Li didn''t hurt the monkey.


    "You''ve done very well."


    Lin ruofeng stepped forward and patted the monkey on the shoulder. He could see that the battle was still a blow to the monkey.


    Fighting against the saint ape has always been able to fight against the strong with the weak. The ancestor of the changed clan once killed the emperor with great ability, which has become a legend in the history of cultivation.


    Today, however, in the war of the same rank, he was defeated by a human race.


    "Don''t lose heart!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "even if it is me, it may not be his opponent!" He is not comforting the battle Saint ape, but to tell the truth, Yin Li is really terrible, he is not sure to win in the face of Yin Li!

 Chapter 2633

    The monkey took a deep breath. After more than ten seconds, he nodded his head. Deep blindness bloomed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. I won''t be disheartened because of a temporary setback. I will become stronger in the future."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng patted the monkey on the shoulder. He didn''t have to worry that the monkey would not be able to bear the blow, because this race had the blood to fight.


    The stronger the enemy is, the more it can stimulate the fighting blood in its body and further sublimate it.


    "Next, look at me."


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Yin Li and said in a deep voice.


    "You have to be careful. He''s really strong."


    Said the monkey.


    "I know."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously, and then said to Yin Li with a smile, "God of fire, unexpectedly, we met again."


    "Yes."


    Yin Li laughed and said, "after learning that you have broken into the realm of the king of God, I can''t restrain my joy. Please forgive me for coming here."


    "Lihuoshenwang can come to our Xiaolin village, that is our Xiaolin village''s luck."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Is this the king of Lihuo, known as the first God of the universe?


    No wonder it''s so strong.


    There was a sound of discussion around.


    When I learned that someone dared to challenge Lin ruofeng in Xiaolin village, many practitioners came for the first time and wanted to have a look. Who is the holy person who dares to challenge Lin ruofeng?


    As for the name of Lihuo God King, it is like thunder. However, more people have only heard of it, but have never seen it.


    Unexpectedly, the legendary first God came to the earth and challenged Lin ruofeng.


    Since Lin ruofeng''s appearance, his heat in the universe has never come down. He has been fighting and rising all the way, with a faint tendency to become the first person of the younger generation in the universe.


    Now the universe, the hottest new star, encounters the first God King of the universe. It must be a battle between the two. What kind of dazzling sparks will they collide with?


    All the onlookers are looking forward to the fierce battle between them.


    The God King of Lihuo showed a confident smile on his face. Looking at Lin ruofeng, he said: "you are the initial stage of the God King, and I am the peak of the God King. Be fair. I will suppress my accomplishments in the initial stage of the God King. We will fight a fair battle."


    "There''s no need for that!"


    However, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "since they are all in the realm of God King, why am I afraid of them?"


    "Ha ha That''s arrogant


    Yin Li burst out laughing, looked at Lin ruofeng strangely, and said seriously, "you can rise all the way, not without a reason, just this bearing and self-confidence is enough to throw other people out."


    At the same time, Yin Li had suppressed his cultivation to the early days of the God King.


    Like Lin ruofeng, he firmly believes that he is invincible at the same level. Since he wants to fight with Lin ruofeng, he will not take advantage of Lin ruofeng in his accomplishments.


    Feel each other in a faint smile, if the wind fell.


    Seriously, he and Yin Li belong to the same kind of people, can understand each other''s heart.


    So, he didn''t say anything.


    They stopped talking and looked at each other seriously.


    Their breath is constantly improving, just like two sharp swords out of the body.


    At this moment, the deepest feeling is around a group of audience, they were shocked to find that in the two people''s terrible breath, they even trembled, a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts.


    If they are allowed to confront two people, they may not have faith to take up arms.


    Their breath was so terrible that they were able to subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    At a certain moment, when the two people''s breath, are excited to the peak, two people at the same time toward each other in the past.


    "Ouch!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a long roar, and the power of Yin Li completely inspired the strong fighting spirit in his heart.


    Once upon a time, I don''t know how long, Lin ruofeng was not so excited.


    Although he has been fighting with those talents outside the territory, even the top ten talents in the top ten races, more often than not, he can''t get excited.


    Those people are also strong, but they can''t stimulate the hormones in his body.


    However, Yin Li was different. The power of Yin Li made Lin ruofeng have a sense of crisis.


    The sense of crisis was hard for him to feel in the same level practitioners.


    For Yin Li, it was also an exciting thing to meet such a terrible opponent in the war of the same level.


    In fact, he has been in the realm of God for a long time. If he wants to, he can pierce the window paper at any time and enter the realm of power.But he did not.


    Because he wants to impact the legendary realm - Super King realm!!


    Super king realm, which belongs to a realm in legend, lies between King realm and powerful realm.


    To be more exact, it is still in the realm of the king of God, just the peak of the king of God.


    The peak of the God King has reached the ceiling of the God King. If you break through the peak of the God King, you will step into the realm of great power.


    However, in the records of the history of cultivation, there was a time when the most famous wizard, after breaking through the peak of the God King, did not enter the realm of great power, but entered another mysterious realm.


    In this realm, although he is not a great power, he has the power of great power. When he enters the realm of great power, although he is only in the early stage of great power, he can sweep the peak of great power.


    Such a realm, which is limited to legend and not widely recognized, is defined as the realm of super God King.


    This is the reason why the king of Yin stayed away from God. He tried many methods, but failed. Finally, he thought of the same method as Lin ruofeng, that is, to stimulate the potential of the body in the battle, to release the potential of the body, and to improve the ceiling of the God King''s peak,


    in this way, it is possible to enter the super God King realm.


    For this reason, he has challenged many powers, but in the face of power, he must do his best to protect his life, unable to feel the release of his potential.


    Then, he challenged those talents in the universe, and countless talents were defeated at his feet.


    Even the first person of the young generation in the top ten races has been basically defeated by him, but the battle is relatively secret and few people know about it.


    Gradually, he became famous in the universe, known as the first God King.


    However, he always felt that there was a layer of window paper there, and he couldn''t find the direction.


    He once thought that maybe he had never seen anyone who could defeat him at the same level. If he could find that kind of person and fight freely, he might help himself to pierce the window paper. So, when Lin ruofeng became famous in the universe, he was ecstatic!

 Chapter 2634

    "Boom!"


    Between the two, the first collision, there is no fancy, it is a confrontation of hard power!


    Two fists, bombard together, form a terrible wave of energy, toward the spread around!


    Not far away, the faces of all the spectators changed greatly and fled to the distance for the first time.


    "Wow!"


    Outside Xiaolin village, the energy fluctuates violently. The battle between the two affects the array outside Xiaolin village.


    Fortunately, there is an array outside Xiaolin village. Otherwise, the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting will be fatal to Xiaolin village, which can destroy the whole Xiaolin village.


    After a short separation, they looked at each other and saw the strong fighting spirit in each other''s eyes.


    Lin ruofeng''s arms are constantly shaking. They are in the center of such a fierce collision, and naturally bear the brunt of it.


    Lin ruofeng''s whole arm was numb with the powerful anti shock force. For a moment, he lost consciousness.


    He took a look at Yin Li, and found that Yin Li was not much better, and his arm was shaking, which showed that the two were needle to wheat, at least from the first collision, they were equal.


    "Come again!"


    Lin ruofeng yelled and clapped at Yin Li.


    "Stormy waves!"


    Eight wave palm force, like the tide, surged toward Yin Li.


    They are equally powerful. It''s obviously unrealistic for them to defeat each other by relying on their physical strength. So Lin ruofeng changed his strategy and used his magic power.


    "Well done!"


    Yin Li gave a big drink and said, "let''s taste the power of soft palm!"


    Yan Li clapped a palm lightly, even if he was not careful, he could not sense the rare energy fluctuation.


    However, it is this light floating palm that easily penetrates the turbulent palm power of the stormy palm.


    Lin ruofeng''s face became extremely dignified.


    In his feeling, this is not a light palm at all. In fact, it is a vigorous palm, but the strong palm force is not shown, so it gives people a light feeling.


    "Fight the holy fist!"


    Lin ruofeng activated the third move of the holy fist of the fight, and a golden fist appeared, flapping towards the front.


    "Blast!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a low drink and detonated the holy fist of douzhan directly.


    "Boom!"


    With the initiation of the holy fist of the fight, the instant energy frenzy suddenly detonated the soft palm and made an earth shaking sound, just like a god thunder exploding in the air, the frenzied energy formed a hurricane.


    "Brother Yin, how about fighting in the mountains?"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the violent fluctuation of the array, a burst of speechless.


    We can''t continue to fight here, otherwise, the array outside Xiaolin village will probably suffer. Don''t let the battle between the two end, the array can''t bear the impact of the battle between the two, and it will be broken.


    In that case, it would be a disaster.


    "Good!"


    Yin Li nodded.


    So, while fighting, they moved towards the distant mountains.


    Lin ruofeng''s martial arts include fighting holy fist, stormy wave palm, Ziguang fist, merciful palm and dragon claw hand, but he can''t help it.


    In this process, Yin Li also changed different palms, fists, and even fingering.


    Obviously, he also has many magical powers, no less than Lin ruofeng.


    They are like the king of destruction, where they pass, they are in a mess.


    "Brother Yin, it''s hard to decide whether to win or lose if we go on like this. Let''s stop hiding and show our unique skills, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    He was impressed by Yin liyang''s palm before, and he wanted to experience how to resist it.


    In addition, he believed that Yin Li should have other powerful powers, or secrets.


    "Good! That''s what I mean


    Yin Li laughed and said, "it''s really fun to fight with brother Lin


    "Tathagata palm!"


    Lin ruofeng was no longer wordy. He gave a big drink and played the most powerful magic power from dalieyin temple.


    Now, there''s no need for him to hide his identity. When he shows his benevolent hand and dragon claw hand, some people suspect that he was once the son-in-law of Huoling clan.


    Now, when he took the palm of the Tathagata God, there is no doubt that he is the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan.


    People are shocked and take it for granted.


    After all, how did the abnormal guy suddenly appear?


    If it''s Lin ruofeng, it''s easy to understand.


    In the sky, "boom" sound, a big golden handprint, from the sky.


    Yin Li looked up at the sky with a strong sense of war in his eyes.It has been recorded in the history of cultivation that the eminent monk who created this kind of magic power used it to kill a great power of the same level.


    "Rob fist finger!"


    Yin Li had a big drink, his hair was flying, and he pointed to the sky with the enormous pressure on his back.


    In a flash, a terrible beam of light rose from the sky, just like the light at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Golden Palm in the pressure, a strong pressure, overwhelming.


    Yin Li''s body, like a javelin, stood there, his back standing like a dragon.


    However, look carefully, you will find that his body, gently shaking.


    Obviously, as strong as he, under the terrible pressure of the Tathagata God, he is also persisting.


    According to Lin ruofeng''s current cultivation, the power of the Tathagata palm is appalling. If you were someone else, you would not be able to bear this kind of pressure and crawl on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The light beam of the robber''s fist is too fast. In the blink of an eye, it penetrates the golden palm and makes the Golden Palm burst in the air, overflowing with energy.


    Lin ruofeng snorted. Just now he had been controlling the Tathagata palm. Now the Tathagata palm exploded, and he was also affected.


    But the next moment, Lin ruofeng eyes a cold, suddenly activated the invincible sword.


    A sword light bloomed and split toward Yin Li.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he reached the blood line, it shot out from Yin Li''s waist.


    Under the terrible pressure just now, Yin Li suffered too much pressure, and his body was slightly paralyzed, so he was a little slow in action.


    However, it was this fleeting moment that Lin ruofeng had seized the opportunity to activate the invincible sword.


    However, as the first God King, how could Yin Li be so easily damaged?


    He dodged the terrible edge of the invincible sword, but his waist was affected by the sword Qi.


    Both had minor injuries.


    However, for the two, this little injury is nothing at all.


    Lin ruofeng activated the secret of "zhe", and Yin Li also activated a secret method, which can accelerate the wound recovery. The strength of the two men is equal. It''s wishful thinking who wants to kill each other in a short time. Therefore, this war will be a protracted one, and it''s hard to predict which one will win or lose.

 Chapter 2635

    The more powerful the magic power is, the more amazing the consumption of vitality is. In terms of the attack strength of two people, the consumption is too terrible.


    "It''s said that you have a very powerful magic power called qinglongzhi. Let me have a look at it, OK?"


    Yin Li made a crazy hand and drank low.


    "It''s not time to use the green dragon finger."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified, and he spoke in a deep voice.


    Green Dragon finger is his magic power to press the bottom of the box. At present, he still wants to activate the green dragon finger. If the green dragon finger can''t defeat Yin Li, then he must activate the human supreme body and activate the realm of God.


    When he is not at the end of his life, he will not easily activate the green dragon finger.


    After all, up to now, he still has some powerful secrets not used.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll force you to use the green dragon finger!"


    Yin Li''s face was cold, and a terrible breath burst out from his body.


    He activated a secret method, and his strength was obviously improved.


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and activates the word "dou".


    Before the other party did not activate the secret method, if he used the word "dou", it was bullying people, but now Yin Li first activated the powerful secret method, and his strength soared, so he naturally would not hesitate.


    Feeling Lin ruofeng''s sudden rising breath, Yin Li laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have something to keep."


    "People always have to leave a way for themselves."


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile and killed Yin Li again.


    However, Lin ruofeng did find that he could not crush Yin Li in a short time. In other words, the secret method used by Yin Li was not as terrible as "dou" for the increase of combat power, but the difference was not very big.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was very dignified, which was definitely the most terrible opponent he had ever seen, even none of them!


    If he didn''t have the word "dou", he would not be Yin Li''s opponent.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked, and Yin Li was also shocked. He didn''t expect that he activated the most powerful secret method, which not only couldn''t crush Lin ruofeng, but also was suppressed by Lin ruofeng to the disadvantage!!!


    There''s time for all the secret methods. He''s not sure how much time Lin ruofeng''s secret method takes. He''s not ready to continue this stalemate.


    "Yang Zhang!"


    Yin Li gave a big drink and activated Yang palm decisively!


    Just now, that''s what he did. He beat the monkey.


    Seeing Yin Li''s Yang palm, Lin ruofeng''s face was awe inspiring. For the first time, he activated the Xuanwu Holy Shield!


    Yang Zhang''s attack is extremely terrible. He has to be well prepared.


    At present, Xuanwu Holy Shield is his most powerful defense magic power.


    The whole sky became hot and dry again, and Yin Li was like a round of sun, emitting a terrible smell.


    A palm with a terrible smell slapped at Lin ruofeng.


    Facing Yin Li''s Yang palm, Lin ruofeng thought about it, and finally decided to shake the power of Yang palm with purple light fist.


    Ziguang boxing is his own boxing method. He can bring Ziguang boxing into full play.


    Moreover, he now "dou" word secret, occupy a certain advantage.


    Purple light, suddenly burst out, just like the flood burst the dyke, towards Yin Li.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, two streams of energy, bombarding together, energy exploding.


    In the "boom" sound, purple energy, in the constant annihilation, and that exudes a hot breath of the palm, is constantly in front of the pressure.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are dignified. He feels the terrible power of Yang palm, which obviously surpasses his purple light fist.


    Fortunately, Ziguang boxing was created by him. It''s impossible to do with one punch, so two punches, three punches


    Lin ruofeng kept on fighting, one purple fist after another. Under the power of several fists, he could barely resist Yin Li''s Yang palm!


    Seeing that Yang palm couldn''t force Lin ruofeng to use his green dragon finger, Yin Li''s eyes were cold, the other palm was open, and he yelled: "Yin fist!"


    With the fall of his voice, the whole sky suddenly became dark. In an instant, it seemed as if from summer to winter.


    Yin Li''s temperament also changed significantly.


    A palm print filled with white fog appeared and patted toward Lin ruofeng.


    The water vapor between the heaven and the earth, where the palmprint passes, actually condenses and then falls, just like a hail.


    Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked. The Yang palm was hot, while the Yin palm was cold to Yin. It was terrible that Yin Li could master these two completely different energies.


    Facing Yin Li''s Yin palm, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and decisively activated the green dragon finger.


    The green energy suddenly rises, and then in a high sound of the dragon, an energy green dragon rises to the sky and rushes to the Yin palm.In the blink of an eye, the energy green dragon rushed to the giant palm full of ice and cold breath.


    At that moment, the energy green dragon seemed to be frozen, and there was a moment of stagnation.


    But the next second, it hit.


    In people''s imagination, the explosion of energy did not appear.


    People see that a layer of white fog appears on the surface of the energy green dragon, and the energy green dragon also becomes rigid.


    This People are shocked. Can even the green dragon of energy be frozen?


    The power of Yin palm is so terrible that it is even more terrible than Yang palm.


    "Click, click!"


    Slight sound, clear and audible, people see that there are cracks on the surface of the energy green dragon. Is the energy green dragon going to explode?


    "Why! You see, cracks are beginning to appear on the palm of that hand! "


    People with sharp eyes found that cracks began to appear not only on the surface of the energy green dragon, but also on the palm of the hand. Then, the cracks diffused rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the whole palm was full of cracks.


    The next moment, in the crowd''s cry, the energy green dragon and the energy palm, all in a flash, completely broken, like a piece of glass smashed in general, fragments shot around.


    However, this is not a fragment. These things look like fragments. They are all formed by the condensation of vitality.


    Therefore, these fragments are constantly transformed into energy and dissipated in the air when they are shot around.


    Lin ruofeng is silent in his heart. This is the first time that he meets his opponent and can use his magic power to shake the green dragon finger.


    "Qinglong refers to the prestige. It really deserves its reputation."


    Yin Li opened his mouth and his eyes were burning.


    Along the way, there were not many people who could force him to use his Yang palm, but few people who had seen his Yin palm had died under it.


    "Now, let''s see my best move. I don''t know if you can resist it!" When the words fell, Yin Li''s eyes were filled with cold.

 Chapter 2636

    At the moment of the words, Yin Li opened his palm, two palms, one evolved into Yang palm, and the other evolved into Yin palm.


    Suddenly, yin and Yang were flowing on Yin Li''s body.


    We can only see that Yin Li''s general body was like burning, and the other half of his body had a thin layer of ice on the surface!


    One is left and the other is right. It''s totally different, but it''s quite different.


    Lin ruofeng was immediately moved. No matter the power of Yang palm or Yin palm, it was extremely terrible. Now, he could evolve Yin and Yang palms at the same time!


    Yin Li''s hands slowly moved towards each other, and Yin and Yang began to merge.


    Gradually, a millstone appeared on his hands. If you look carefully, it is a pattern of Taiji Yin Yang.


    Although Yin and yang are opposite, they can be integrated into one.


    One Qi turns Yin and Yang!


    When the Yin Yang diagram of Taiji was formed, yin and Yang disappeared from the surface of his body, and he returned to normal.


    At this time, his hands, is a picture of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    "It''s my best power. You have to take it."


    Yin Li gave a low drink and pushed the Taiji Yin Yang diagram to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s face is unprecedentedly dignified, dignified as if to drip water.


    He could feel the awe like pressure from this picture of Taiji Yin and Yang. Such a supernatural power had already surpassed the realm of God King.


    Lin ruofeng felt that even the powerful generation did not dare to say that he had the ability to take the full blow from Yin Li, right?


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng not only did not have any panic, but the whole person became extremely calm.


    The power of Yin Li was totally beyond his imagination.


    This is a guy who can completely threaten his own life.


    There''s no choice.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were calm, and for the first time in front of everyone, he activated the supreme body of the human race.


    In a flash, his whole body, golden light, set off him like a god of war, it is impossible to look directly at.


    What''s more shocking is that they have an impulse to worship Lin ruofeng at this time.


    That impulse, coming from the depths of the soul, is not controlled by thought at all.


    What''s going on?


    Countless people were horrified.


    "This is - the supreme body of the human race?"


    Yin Li was shocked, because he had a kind of worship to Lin ruofeng.


    This reminds him of a legend, a legend about the supreme body of the human race.


    Among the demons and beasts, there are many gifted races. The power of races is incomparably powerful, while the human race, relatively speaking, has few people with special physique.


    Among all the special constitutions of the human race, one is the most special, that is the supreme body of the human race.


    The supreme body of the human race, as its name is, is in the supreme position in the human race. Once activated, it is the king of the human race, the supreme of the human race!


    All ethnic groups respect each other.


    The human supreme body?


    Hearing Yin Li''s exclamation, some people were shocked, they had never heard of this kind of constitution.


    But some people have heard of it.


    People who have heard of it all make incredible, cool sounds.


    Because this is a kind of constitution in legend, and even there is no clear record of who ever had this Constitution in this world.


    Legend reappears!


    Just when everyone was shocked, Lin ruofeng activated the green dragon finger again.


    This is his first time to activate the green dragon finger in the Terran supreme.


    You can see that the energy green dragon that he activated, on top of the green dragon body, is also filled with a layer of light gold, which is the addition of the constitution.


    Once a person''s supreme body is activated, his strength will be significantly improved. Moreover, this kind of improvement is all-round, not just an improvement in one aspect, like the secret method.


    For the first time in his life, he activated the green dragon finger under the "dou" character.


    After all, no one has forced him to this step.


    The energetic green dragon, with a light golden light, rushes towards the Taiji Yin Yang diagram in the high pitched sound of the Dragon chanting, and then bumps into the Taiji Yin Yang diagram.


    At that moment, the collision of the two energies seemed to destroy the world, which was extremely terrible.


    "Click, click!"


    there are cracks in the void around the Yin Yang diagram of Taiji.


    It''s a space crack.


    It''s because this piece of heaven and earth can''t bear the impact of that kind of energy, and the space cracks are forced to come.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed.


    Today, he is not a rookie who knows nothing.


    This energy will be produced faster than the planet can sustain.For the earth, it will promote the recovery speed of the earth.


    This is not good news for the creatures and practitioners on earth.


    Today''s earth, only the last step, can become a mature cultivation planet.


    At that time, not only the powerful people can come to the earth, even the quasi emperors can also come to the earth.


    Now that the recovery is accelerating, naturally it is not a good thing.


    Originally, this would not have happened. After all, on today''s earth, without the powerful people walking between heaven and earth, there would have been no energy fluctuation of large energy levels.


    But now, Lin ruofeng and Yin Li, two abnormal people, broke out energy fluctuations in the battle, which completely exceeded the realm of God King and reached the realm of great power.


    However, now that there is a collision, it is too late to say anything.


    With the intense collision, the energy green dragon is solving the problem, while the Yin Yang Taiji diagram is also collapsing.


    Finally, in a high pitched sound of the dragon, the green dragon filled with golden light penetrated the Yin Yang Taiji diagram and rushed to Yin Li in the blink of an eye.


    Yin Li was shocked, and his Yin Yang palm magic power was even inferior to Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger.


    So, Yin Li rushed to resist the impact of the energy green dragon.


    With all his strength, he finally blocked the impact of the energy green dragon.


    "You lost!"


    However, at this time, a calm voice sounded behind him, Yan Li''s body shocked, slowly turned around, and saw Lin ruofeng holding a bone gun, pointing at him.


    I don''t know when, Lin ruofeng has come behind him. If Lin ruofeng attacked him just now, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Yes, I lost."


    Yin Li nodded, not only without any frustration, but with a smile on his face.


    He has tried his best, but he is still inferior to Lin ruofeng. He has nothing to regret.


    In the battle with Lin ruofeng, he gained a lot. At this time, he felt that his whole body was in a very excited state. At this time, Yan Li''s face changed, blurted out, "no, I feel I''m going to rob! Ah, I can''t help it. I''m coming, I''m coming, I''m coming! "

 Chapter 2637

    "The trough! Are you serious? It''s going to kill people! "


    Lin ruofeng''s face changed and roared.


    At present, the earth can not accommodate the emergence of creatures in the state of great power. Once the Earth passes through the calamity of great power, there are only two results.


    One result is the failure of the rescue. In the midst of the disaster, the disaster will disappear.


    Another possibility is the success of ransacking, but this piece of heaven and earth can not accommodate the existence of powerful creatures. The will of heaven and earth will exterminate the emergence of powerful creatures.


    Either way, it''s a dead end.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng will be extremely angry.


    In fact, in the process of the earth''s recovery, countless extraterritorial arrivals came, but none of them chose to force their way through the ceiling that the earth could bear.


    "It''s too late!"


    Yin Li''s face was serious.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the sky, suddenly became dark down, and then, the boundless thunder sea appeared, and the sky completely illuminated.


    Yin Li''s breath, has been leaked, has attracted the disaster.


    "Go, go, get out of this area."


    Lin ruofeng roared at the onlookers not far away. Now Yin Li was carrying out the robbery, and it was a great power robbery. Once it was affected, the consequences would be unimaginable if he was passive.


    Even if he was within the scope of the robbery, he might be killed by the robbery.


    Under the sign of Lin ruofeng, all of them fled one after another, trying their best to escape as far as possible.


    As for Lin ruofeng, he stayed.


    He is not afraid of natural disasters. Even if he is passive, he has no psychological burden.


    After all, there are too few perverts like him who can control natural disasters.


    Those who escaped far away, looking back at the area that had already been covered by thunder clouds, all had a sense of survival.


    It''s a terrible thing that Yin Li, the first God of the universe, should be robbing at this time.


    People can''t imagine how Yin Li could survive.


    Is it true that the first God of the universe will fall on the earth today?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng, who is in the center of the disaster, really feels the horror of the disaster.


    He was able to defeat Yin Li, relying on the supreme body of the human race and the word "dou". In terms of cultivation talent, Yin Li was no weaker than him. Therefore, Yin Li''s natural disaster was very abnormal.


    In addition, the current ferry is a big power robbery, and the scene is just like the destruction of the world.


    Lin ruofeng was not far away from Yin, so he naturally entered a passive state.


    However, he was very calm.


    He can just take advantage of the passive robbery and let thunder baptize his body.


    This scene makes those people who eat melons in the distance very speechless.


    They didn''t have time to escape. They wanted to run as far as possible, but Lin ruofeng, a pervert, took the initiative to cross the robbery passively.


    What this pervert has done is always so incredible.


    For Lin ruofeng, it''s not difficult to survive the disaster, so Lin ruofeng is paying attention to Yin Li and wants to see if he can survive the disaster!


    But then he thought, what if he had been through the disaster? Even if he becomes a great power, he will still be obliterated mercilessly by the will of heaven and earth.


    This is a dead end.


    In this case, he can''t help at all.


    Although Yin Li came to challenge him, he didn''t have any malice. Otherwise, in the previous battles with the golden winged Mirs, the three princes of the West Sea and the monkeys, Yin Li would not be merciful.


    Lin ruofeng is willing to help him if possible.


    However, he is really powerless.


    The robbery continued. To Lin ruofeng''s surprise, Yin Li was so fierce that he could easily pass the previous wave of robbery.


    It''s as fast as him.


    It wasn''t until the double color Apocalypse came that he was a little slower.


    In the end, he made it to the tenth wave.


    The tenth wave of natural calamity, like him, is also a natural calamity.


    Lin ruofeng is very familiar with the metamorphosis of human and natural disasters. At the beginning, when he was crossing human and natural disasters, he was doomed to death. Finally, he realized the Tao in the natural disasters. After he realized the magic power, he was transformed into a new self!


    And man''s walking and heaven''s robbing is the old me!


    The new self overcame the old one and survived the disaster smoothly.


    I don''t know. Can he do it?


    He has exactly the same strength, magic power and secret method as he. It''s a near death to meet this man.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s natural disaster had ended, but he still did not go far, he was still paying attention to Yin Li''s robbery.Looking at Yin Lidu, it seemed that two of them were fighting for themselves.


    Gradually, there were injuries on Yin Li''s body, and more and more.


    This disaster is a near death.


    How to seize that glimmer of vitality is the key.


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth to remind Yin Li, but he didn''t speak at last.


    This kind of thing, you need to understand, to think, if he reminds Yin Li, Yin Li may be too deliberate, so as to fall into the inferior, unable to break through.


    Sure enough, Yin Li didn''t let Lin ruofeng down.


    In the near desperate situation, Yin Li broke out strongly, understood a powerful killing move, killed the human form of natural disaster, and passed the tenth wave of natural disaster smoothly.


    As he passed through the disaster, the cloud in the sky disappeared instantly, and a strong breath suddenly broke out on his body. The breath rose to the sky, and even the clouds in the sky were scattered.


    Feeling the terrible breath of Yin Li, Lin ruofeng sighed involuntarily, and Yin Li would end up in the brightest.


    This is too cruel.


    However, until a long time later, there was no response.


    The sky, blue into wash, white clouds, is a rare good weather.


    This scene makes Lin ruofeng extremely surprised. What''s the situation? How could Yin Li not be hanged by this heaven and earth when he reached the realm of great power?


    In fact, not only Lin ruofeng was stunned, but a group of people who witnessed Yin Lidu''s robbery in the distance were very puzzled.


    Can we say that this piece of heaven and earth has been able to accommodate the creatures in the realm of great power?


    If this is the case, it means that the earth has been completely revived, so not only the powerful people can come to the earth, but even the zhundi can come to the earth!


    What happened here, for the first time, spread all over the universe.


    On the earth, the first powerful creature appeared, and it was once the first God Yin Li.


    The whole universe was shocked by the news.


    "Lin ruofeng, die!" The first time, there are powerful people roaring in the universe, at the same time toward the earth.

 Chapter 2638

    A warship, broken in the void, appeared in outer space quickly.


    Then, a figure appeared directly from the warship and stepped towards the ground.


    "Lin ruofeng, why don''t you come up and kneel down to meet him?"


    However, the whole world is filled with the terrible sound of Zhou Li.


    "I kneel down to meet your grandmother''s second eldest brother!"


    Lin ruofeng scolded directly. At the same time, Yin Li''s voice came from his ear: "don''t worry, he can''t enter the earth''s main space. If he dares to enter, he will die. The earth has no further recovery."


    Although he didn''t know why the earth didn''t recover and could accommodate Yin Li after the disaster, he believed in Yin Li and became more arrogant.


    "The old boy in outer space, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. I tell you, the earth is our home of Lin ruofeng. Don''t say you are powerful. Even if you are the emperor, you have to be honest with me when you come to the earth, otherwise, you''ll blow you up!"


    It''s so strong!


    Even in the face of the domination of the universe and the powerful creatures above, Lin ruofeng is still very strong.


    In outer space, mengtiandao, the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, is very blue. After getting the news, he dares to come to outer space. He wants to kill Lin ruofeng immediately.


    Lin ruofeng is famous in the universe, that is, he is regarded as a stepping stone, stepping on his famous star. At the beginning, because of the conflict, he wanted to kill Lin ruofeng, so he and Lin ruofeng had a big fight in the mode of life and death on the platform of universe war, under the same level of cultivation. As a result, he was even inferior to Lin ruofeng, which not only made Lin ruofeng famous in


    universe.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng also destroyed a spirit. Up to now, he has not recovered.


    Therefore, in his heart, the hatred for Lin ruofeng is endless.


    Now, he came to the outer space of the earth. He wanted to humiliate Lin ruofeng under the attention of the whole universe, but now he was humiliated.


    In the attention of the whole universe, he was scolded by a young man. Naturally, the devil can''t swallow this tone.


    "If you want to show off your eloquence, it''s something you don''t know how to live or die!"


    The devil said coldly, "if you have time, you''d better make a coffin for yourself."


    Now, it''s not on the platform of space war, but his real body comes to the earth. In this way, he doesn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all.


    Lin ruofeng is just the beginning of the king of God. Can he cross the impassable gap between the king of God and Da Neng?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Magic heaven believes that as long as he appears on the earth, a finger can crush Lin ruofeng to death.


    "I think it''s better to make a coffin for you."


    Lin ruofeng''s voice resounded over the earth, "what are you doing here in such a hurry? It''s supposed to be reincarnated, isn''t it? In this case, as a truly hospitable earth people, I naturally want to wish you a hand


    Lin ruofeng said that he was no less powerful than anyone. Even if the emperor was coming, he had never defeated anyone!


    "You wait, now I''ll crush you!"


    The devil''s way is gloomy. Today, his face has been lost. How can we save his face?


    Only by killing Lin ruofeng can we wash away the humiliation we have suffered today and in the past.


    After all, the survival law of the universe is that the law of the jungle, the winner is king.


    As long as he kills Lin ruofeng, all problems will be solved.


    One step forward, the magic way comes to the earth''s main space.


    However, at this time, the devil suddenly exclaimed, he found that when he crossed the line, endless flames rose up.


    Here comes the test fire.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? Isn''t the earth reviving? How can there be a test of the existence of fire


    "Ah


    In the test of fire, the devil screams.


    It tests the power of fire robbery, but it increases with the improvement of the cultivation of living beings. The higher the cultivation, the lower the chance of passing the fire robbery test.


    This scene has greatly changed everyone''s face.


    How could there be a test fire? It''s not scientific.


    However, the fact is in front of us and we have to believe it.


    Magic heaven, now is no preparation, so, when he was caught in the test of fire, the whole person became flustered up.


    Test the power of the fire robbery, incomparably huge, crazy burning the body of the magic way of heaven.


    The whole world is filled with the miserable cry of the magic heaven.


    Magic heaven, can he pass the test of fire? It''s a puzzle in everyone''s mind.


    After all, he is the head of the flesh winged dragon clan.


    To be the head of a big clan, naturally, he can''t be a person with general talent. In fact, in the young age of Mo Tiandao, he was one of the top people in the universe, and his talent was quite terrible.Therefore, it is entirely possible for him to pass the test.


    Once he passes the test, even if he is seriously injured, it will be the end of Lin ruofeng.


    Because a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    The means of being powerful and living creatures are not what the realm of God can understand.


    All eyes are on it.


    Seriously speaking, when he was young, he enjoyed the attention, but now he doesn''t enjoy it at all.


    More specifically, after losing to Lin ruofeng on the space war platform, he no longer enjoys the feeling of attention.


    And now, again, he''s in the spotlight.


    Demon Tiandao bites his teeth and swears to himself that he must pass the test of fire robbery.


    It''s no joke. If he doesn''t pass the test, he will hang up.


    What''s more, it''s really going to disappear in this world, instead of just losing a spirit before.


    In order to survive, he has to pass the test.


    Instead, he calmed down.


    Once calmed down, the magic heaven way completely displayed own real strength.


    In terms of talent, his talent is very high.


    This is very natural, talent is not high, it is impossible to achieve the cultivation of great power, and it is impossible to become the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    Even though he was a little slack in his cultivation for managing the whole family these years, he was still the cultivation in the middle of his power.


    The vitality of a powerful creature is very tenacious. Even a severed limb can be easily reborn. Therefore, it is very difficult to annihilate a powerful creature.


    Therefore, even if the body of the devil is burning, his steps are still extremely firm. Can he really pass the test??

 Chapter 2639

    Facts have proved that strength is the last word.


    Although there is a test in the fire, but the devil is still moving towards the earth''s autonomous space.


    This is the embodiment of absolute strength.


    "I''ll go. He''s really capable. He''s going to break through the test fire."


    "He is worthy of being the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan. He is determined to walk step by step. With this trend, he is sure to enter the main space of the earth."


    "This time, look at Lin ruofeng''s dancing in front of Da Neng."


    Seeing that the magic of heaven is about to pass the test, many people are talking about it on the Internet.


    Seriously speaking, Lin ruofeng is also worried that the devil will enter the earth''s main space.


    Although the devil has been seriously injured, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. He has no confidence to fight with Da Neng.


    Therefore, he is praying that the devil will not pass the test of fire.


    However, heaven failed to fulfill people''s wishes. In the end, the magic way of heaven came close to the main space of the earth, and then stepped into the earth.


    He passed the test.


    "Ha ha Earth, I''m back. "


    Magic Heaven Road excited laugh.


    Although entering the earth''s main space, it has gone through hardships, or even a near death, but the final result is indeed satisfactory.


    In particular, who else has the power to fight against him on the earth at present?


    Yin Li, who has just broken through into the great power cultivation?


    There was no hatred between the flesh winged dragon clan and Yin Li, so he didn''t think that Yin Li would attack him for no reason.


    However, it''s only three seconds.


    At this time, out of thin air, suddenly there was a terrible lightning, directly fell on the devil.


    The appearance of this lightning can be said to be without warning, extremely abrupt.


    No thunder sea emerged, just a lightning appeared out of thin air.


    "Bang!"


    The power of lightning is extremely terrible. After it strikes the devil''s way, it will explode the devil''s way.


    The devil''s body exploded, and even the yuan Shen didn''t have time to escape, so he turned into powder with the body.


    The devil is dead.


    Die in an instant, without warning.


    The whole universe, in addition to the flesh winged dragon clan people surprised, other people are a little stunned.


    Some people who have seen a lot have come forward to point out that the evil way of heaven is to die under the will of heaven and earth and to be obliterated by the will of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it would not be so abrupt to die.


    In the final analysis, the earth can not allow the emergence of large energy level creatures.


    Even if the magic heaven passed the test of fire, but he still did not get the recognition of the earth''s main space, so he was killed.


    This is enough to prove that the earth is still a forbidden area for creatures of the level of great power and quasi emperor.


    So the problem is.


    Why did Yin Li, the peak of the God King, not be obliterated by the will of the earth after his breakthrough in cultivation on the earth?


    When everyone in the universe is puzzled, a living fossil of an ancient family appears and tells a story in the universe.


    It is said that there is a super God realm between God realm and power realm.


    The people who can enter this realm are extremely rare. From ancient times to the present, there are so few records, that many people do not believe that there is such a realm.


    Obviously, Yin Li entered the realm of super God King.


    Therefore, although he survived the disaster, he was not a living creature in the realm of power, and he was still recognized by the heaven and earth.


    As for the magic of heaven, he is a real power, which is not recognized by the earth. Before the earth recovers further, he forcibly enters the earth''s main space. As a result, he is obliterated by the earth''s will.


    When the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar.


    It turns out that the legend is true. There really exists the realm of super God King.


    It''s worthy of being the first God King. He even entered the realm of super God King. If Yin Li went from the realm of super God King to the realm of great power, how powerful would he be?


    It is estimated that once he enters into the realm of great power, even if it is only at the beginning of great power, he will be almost invincible in the realm of great power?


    Super king realm!!!


    Lin ruofeng said to himself that there was such a realm.


    Because Yin was not far away from Dujie, so he naturally knew that after the success of Dujie, the strength of Yin was soaring.


    Such a realm made Lin ruofeng very happy. He vowed that he would also enter into this realm.


    If we say that in the realm of God King, he is not enough to compete with great power, then in the realm of super God King, he believes that he will never be inferior to great power.


    This day, what happened, but completely earned enough attention.


    From the beginning, Yin Li challenged Lin ruofeng, the most talented battle between them was wonderful.Each of them performed their own terrible magic power. At the back, Lin ruofeng was forced to activate the legendary supreme body of the human race under Yin Li''s Yin Yang palm, shaking the starry sky. Then it was Yin Li''s successful rescue, which made people mistakenly think that the earth was revived to be able to accommodate the great energy. However, with the flesh winged magic dragon clan leader devil Tiandao forced his way into the earth and was obliterated by the earth''s will, people realized that Yin Li had stepped into the super God realm which is difficult to appear in the legend.


    This kind of plot is full of twists and turns, which also shows that reality is always more wonderful than novels.


    After the successful robbery, Yin Li did not leave, but was invited to Xiaolin village by Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng was quite enthusiastic. He wanted to learn from Yin Li''s experience and know what to do in order to enter the super God realm.


    For Lin ruofeng, Yin Li could not give him an answer at all.


    Because, he is not very clear, he has been groping, finally, he is to use to activate the potential in the body, in order to enhance their own ceiling, break the shackles of the original.


    And that''s why he came to challenge Lin ruofeng.


    In the end, his method proved to be effective.


    Of course, I don''t know whether it is effective for myself or Lin ruofeng.


    After listening to Yin Li''s method, Lin ruofeng could only shake his head and smile bitterly, because his breakthrough in cultivation was to constantly activate the potential in his body. This method would hardly bring him into the realm of super God King, right?


    This is just like an ordinary person who often takes medicine. In the long run, the body will have resistance to some drugs.


    In this way, if you take this medicine later, the effect will be very poor.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s current situation. Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly. However, for him, he still has a lot of time to think. After all, he is only in the early days of the God King, and there is still a long way to go from the peak of the God King.

 Chapter 2640

    In the next few days, Yin Li stayed in Xiaolin village as a guest. In his spare time, he would fight with monkey, Wang Lin, Lin ruofeng and others.


    Basically, Lin ruofeng and Lin ruofeng are equally important. After all, Lin ruofeng will not activate the supreme body of the human race, so it is difficult to defeat Yin Li. Similarly, it is almost impossible for Yin Li to defeat Lin ruofeng.


    He and Lin ruofeng are equal in weight, and they can suppress Wang Lin a little. Basically, when they fight, they open at seven or three.


    As for the monkey, it''s a bit inferior.


    Of course, Lin ruofeng thinks that the monkey''s talent is still not fully realized. He is still releasing his talent. Lin ruofeng doesn''t know what level he can reach in the end.


    However, it is certain that when it comes to talent, there are no more terrifying perverts in the whole universe than the talent of monkeys.


    Finally, encouraged by monkeys, golden winged Mirs and others, Yin left and challenged Qin wanwan.


    As a result, he was beaten by Qin wanwan, and Yin Li would doubt his life.


    Even though he released his super God cultivation, he was still defeated by Qin wanwan.


    It made him a little suspicious of life.


    Because he could feel that Qin wanwan was not in the state of super king, but just the peak of king, which was equivalent to beating him by leaping over the level.


    For this ending, people in Xiaolin village are not surprised at all, especially monkeys and golden winged Mirs, who are often abused by Qin wanwan.


    A week later, in the back hill of Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng successfully stepped into the realm of the Middle Kingdom of God in the midst of a great deal of power.


    The war with Yin Li, for him, benefited a lot, vaguely touched the bottleneck, and after these days of precipitation, he noticed the existence of the bottleneck.


    So, he went straight to the rescue.


    "Brother Lin, this disaster is more terrible than me!"


    After watching Lin ruofeng''s disaster, Yin shook his head and said.


    "Almost."


    Lin ruofeng laughed. When Yin Li became the super God King, he was not far away from Yin, so he was more familiar with the power of Yin Li.


    "Brother Lin, tomorrow, I will leave Xiaolin village. The people are calling for me."


    Yin Li said seriously.


    "Go tomorrow."


    Lin ruofeng was a little disappointed. Yin Li was a friend worthy of making. He was about to leave, and he was really reluctant.


    However, as a man, naturally, he is not a mother-in-law person. With a smile, Lin ruofeng said, "I wish you a pleasant journey."


    "Well, maybe we can meet again." Yin Li gave a bold smile, then his face became more serious, and said, "because the flesh winged demon dragon clan leader devil Tiandao forced his way into the earth and was killed by the earth''s will, but it also directly stimulated the earth''s will, so


    , the speed of the earth''s recovery is accelerating, and the next step is to fully recover, and the earth will grow into a mature cultivation star Chen, and the vitality is strong. "


    "At that time, no matter the generation of great powers or the generation of quasi emperors, they could come to the earth without any obstacles. Maybe it''s good news for others, but it''s definitely not good news for you."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded solemnly. With his current strength, it is difficult to fight with the powerful generation, let alone the emperor.


    So, for him, the situation is still extremely grim.


    "In addition..." At this point, Yin Li frowned deeply and said, "last night, I opened my eyes unconsciously in my dream and saw a corner of the future. The world will be in chaos. At that time, people in the seven forbidden areas will appear one by one


    , and some people who only exist in historical records will also appear. At that time, the whole universe will be involved, It''s very likely that there will be a cosmic war. " "At the beginning, although the war of the destruction of the earth shook the starry sky, it only affected some powerful stars and races. In fact, less than one tenth of the races and stars participated in the battle. Once a cosmic war broke out, the whole universe would be shrouded in the fire of war."


    "So, I have to go back and discuss with the elders of the clan so that they can make preparations in advance."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent.


    Yin Li was the only one he met to open the eye of heaven. Once he opened the eye of heaven, he not only had terrible attack power, but also could trigger it under specific conditions to see through the scenes of ancient, modern and future.


    Obviously, Yin Li triggered the eye of heaven, and inadvertently saw a corner of the future.


    "Can I have a word, you - from which race?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    All along, Yin Li is known in the universe, but no one knows his mysterious origin at all. People in the universe want to know what kind of race can cultivate Yin Li''s extraordinary talent.


    The race that can cultivate such a top talent is certainly not unknown.The appearance of Yin Li can make a race or star famous in the universe, which is very important for a star or race.


    However, no star or race has come forward.


    This made the identity of Yin Li more mysterious.


    Even, some people speculated that Yin Li came from the forbidden area.


    Maybe only the mysterious place in the forbidden area can cultivate Yin Li''s metamorphosis.


    This time, I don''t know when I can meet again, so Lin ruofeng didn''t restrain his inner shock and asked.


    "Me?"


    Yin Li gave a faint smile.


    "If you have any inconveniences, don''t say it."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    Just now, when he asked, he regretted it. It''s really impolite for him to ask about other people''s privacy.


    "No harm."


    Yin Li waved his hand and said, "in fact, as you guessed, I really came from the forbidden area."


    "We''re friends, and naturally I won''t hide anything from you."


    "I come from the forbidden area meteorite cave, which is different from other forbidden areas. Basically, I am not born. Our descendants of meteorite cave will practice in the world."


    "However, in the future of one corner, I see the top talents in other restricted areas, and I think the successors in other restricted areas are likely to appear in the future."


    It''s really a pervert cultivated in the forbidden area.


    Moreover, it came out of the meteorite cave.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is no longer a "native" of the earth who once knew nothing. He knows a lot about the universe. The seven forbidden areas, as the seven most mysterious places in the universe, naturally have a certain understanding.

 Chapter 2641

    The seven forbidden areas of the universe are Xiaoyao Fairy Island, Dichen lake, dead and silent Star area, meteorite cave, lost cave, Wanmo mountain and paradise.


    Every forbidden area has its own legend.


    Among them, what Lin ruofeng knows a little bit is Xiaoyao Fairy Island and dead star field.


    Xiaoyao Fairy Island is on the earth, hidden in the mysterious Kunlun Mountains. No one on the earth dares to step into the depths of the mysterious Kunlun Mountains.


    It is said that in Kunlun Mountain, there is more than just xiaoyaoxiandao, a dangerous place.


    As for the dead star field, Lin ruofeng once entered.


    Of course, his entry was a complete coincidence. Before he entered, he didn''t know that the starry sky full of dead stars was the dead star field.


    Moreover, he was still in the dead space, and saw a dragon''s body filled with void.


    Those dead dead stars are too small to be around the dragon, just like ornaments.


    In the penalty area, few people can get out of it alive.


    At the beginning, he was able to walk out of the dead star field, he suspected that it was because the giant dragon whose body filled the void was the legendary real dragon, that is, the Lord of the demon clan.


    Once upon a time, he got the dragon''s Qi, which has been proved by the green dragon. It is a breath left by the real dragon on the earth. Maybe it is because he got the dragon''s Qi that he can get out of the dead star field.


    Therefore, he suspected that the master of the dead star domain was the real dragon!


    Even, the real dragon is not dead at all, and he should be a real emperor, right?


    Lin ruofeng is not sure whether there is a real strong emperor in this universe. After all, there is no description of emperor Cheng in the history of cultivation.


    Only these two forbidden areas, he has a certain understanding. As for the other forbidden areas, they are just a fog. Even in various ancient books and historical records of the universe, there are very few descriptions of the forbidden areas.


    Because of the people who have entered the restricted area, basically no one can come out alive.


    And now, he and a pervert who came out of the forbidden area became friends!!


    Things are always wonderful.


    Moreover, Yin Li also said that in the future, geniuses from other forbidden areas will also appear in this universe, and this universe will have unprecedented turbulence in history.


    At that time, all races in the whole universe will be involved in turbulence.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart was heavy.


    In order to make his parents and lovers have a stable living environment, he has been working hard. Now he has seen the glory. Unexpectedly, the whole universe will be in chaos.


    Once the big wheel of the universe happens, can the earth be alone?


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, patted Yin Li on the shoulder, and said, "thank you for telling me, let me have a psychological preparation."


    "You''re welcome." Yin Li shook his head and said, "in the future turbulent times, anything can happen, young man, work hard. With your talent, once you enter the realm of great power, you will have a chance to fight with the quasi emperor, and then you can protect the people you want to


    protect."


    "Zhundi? I always have a question, is there really an empire in this universe


    Lin ruofeng asked seriously.


    This question, maybe only Yin Li can give him the answer, after all, Yin Li is the descendant of the forbidden area, for these rumors, must know more than any celebrity in the universe.


    "Yes, of course."


    Yin Li nodded and said, "my grandfather is the emperor! In fact, the owners of the seven forbidden areas are all imperial territory! " "However, you don''t have to worry, the emperor who is strong will not appear in this universe. Even in this universe, there will be no emperor who is strong. Even the most brilliant quasi emperor can''t cross the threshold.


    "


    This news, for Lin ruofeng, is like a bolt from the blue.


    In this universe, there can no longer be a real emperor?


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    He always felt that only when he was strong enough could he protect the people he cared about.


    Therefore, he hoped that one day, he could become a real emperor.


    However, now Yin Li even said that in this universe, there would never be a strong emperor. For him, the news was too amazing.


    "As for the reason..."


    Yin Li shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I still don''t say it, because the truth of the matter is too cruel."


    "However, there is no absolute. Maybe something will change in the future."


    "You don''t need to think about it. Now you are just in the middle of the divine king. There is still a long way to go before you become a great power, let alone a quasi emperor! One day, when you get to zhundi, you can think about the way behind. ""Well, don''t ask any more. I''m leaving. We''ll see you later."


    When the words fell, Yin Li rose to the sky and left very freely.


    Although Yin Li left, his words really set off endless waves in Lin ruofeng''s heart.


    This piece of heaven and earth, unexpectedly can''t become emperor.


    What happened?


    In addition, there are seven real imperial strongmen in the seven forbidden areas. After these seven imperial strongmen, there will be no imperial strongmen any more. Why?


    Is there any unknown change in the universe after these seven powerful emperors?


    Now Lin ruofeng is full of doubts.


    Obviously, Yin Li knew a lot of things he didn''t know, but he didn''t want to tell him, because the truth was too cruel.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, it is a cruel thing that he cannot know the truth.


    Before his cultivation reached a certain level, it was obviously an unknown mystery.


    The earth is still in the process of continuous recovery. It is not clear when it will fully recover and become a real mature cultivation star.


    In the following days, Lin ruofeng did not leave the earth.


    With his accomplishments, if you want to use combat to stimulate potential, then the opponent needs to be a powerful person.


    In the universe, there are very few powerful people. Even the patriarchs and elders of some big families are of this level. Therefore, it is unrealistic to find powerful people to practice.


    Now his cultivation is in the middle stage of the king of God. It''s unrealistic to think about rapid growth.


    Therefore, if we want to improve the combat effectiveness, we can only start from other aspects.


    For example, to find a way to get some magic power, or secret method and so on.


    Among them, there are "all" and "front" that he never forgets!


    According to his previous analysis, these two secrets are most likely still on earth.


    Therefore, in some places with special legends, we can often find Lin ruofeng''s figure.


    Now, Lin ruofeng''s mind is incomparably peaceful, which means playing in the world and being proud of the world. However, this state didn''t last long. Soon, a big news exploded in the starry sky!

 Chapter 2642

    Some mysterious people have revealed that the main reason for the collapse of the ancient earth, the most mysterious skill in the universe - Xingchen Jue, is on the earth, and it was also obtained by Lin ruofeng.


    Xingchen Jue belongs to the most mysterious person in the universe, owned by Xingchen old man. At the beginning, Xingchen old man settled on the earth.


    The origin of the star old man has always been a mystery. It is certain that the star old man is not a person on the earth. He is just a good friend with a large energy level creature on the earth.


    In order to get the secret of the stars, the war of the destruction of the ancient earth began.


    But in the end, although the earth was defeated, the earth was even more split in the battle, but the old star was mysteriously missing, so the star formula has always been an unsolved mystery.


    Xingchen Jue, this is a skill with strange energy, even related to the secret of emperor Cheng.


    In today''s universe, those who can reach the realm of quasi emperor are the most brilliant talents of all ages. Naturally, they understand that this piece of heaven and earth is basically impossible to become emperor again.


    Some people have reached the peak of zhundi and touched the bottleneck, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t take that crucial step.


    This is enough to show that this world lacks the possibility of becoming emperor.


    Otherwise, the whole universe, for thousands of years, will no longer be able to produce the strong emperor.


    And the star formula, let the quasi emperor level strong, see the emperor''s hope.


    Otherwise, the war of destruction of the ancient earth would not have broken out.


    In this war, the driving force behind it was the quasi emperor level strong, and the quasi emperor level strong also directly participated in the war.


    The reason why these would-be emperors worked so hard was because of the hope of emperor Cheng.


    Now, the news of Xingchen Jue reappears and is obtained by Lin ruofeng. How can it not make the whole universe crazy?


    As long as you can catch Lin ruofeng, you can get the star formula in the legend and see the possibility of becoming emperor!!


    As for why Lin ruofeng got the star formula, the mysterious man definitely claimed that he was Lin ruofeng''s close friend, because he couldn''t get used to what Lin ruofeng did.


    Moreover, as long as you think about it, you can conclude that Lin ruofeng got the star formula.


    After all, Lin ruofeng''s rise along the way is too fast, and he must have a very terrible cultivation method.


    And the star formula, obviously.


    More importantly, the cultivation of Xingchen Jue can make people close to the stars and the road of heaven and earth. Thunder robbery is a manifestation of the will of heaven and earth. Since Lin ruofeng can control Tianjie, it is enough to show that Lin ruofeng has got Xingchen Jue.


    People don''t believe Lin ruofeng, a "close friend", but they believe his analysis, because Lin ruofeng is really the only one who can control the natural disaster.


    For this reason, countless people were robbed passively and killed by Lin ruofeng.


    The whole universe is talking about it.


    As the goal of the discussion, Lin ruofeng naturally got news from the cosmic network.


    His face was very dignified.


    What he practises is the formula of stars. Even Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other girls don''t know it, let alone talk about "close friends".


    Obviously, someone wanted to kill him with the help of the whole universe.


    He was not surprised. After all, there were too many people who wanted to kill him.


    What makes him look like is that the explosion of this incident has brought him great trouble.


    Because in this way, he will become the target of the whole universe, then his future enemies will not only be some hostile races, but the whole universe.


    In the future, he may even face the emperor.


    He wanted to refute the rumor, but he knew that no matter what he said, no one would believe it.


    After all, his rise is so fast that people are willing to believe that he got the star formula.


    In fact, he did get the star formula.


    Now he urgently wants to know who actually framed him. He wants to find out and kill him.


    However, this is very difficult, because the person who broke the news, claiming to be his close friend, is actually a trumpet. No one knows who the real owner is except the person who broke the news!


    "You''re in trouble." Bai Xiaosheng went to Lin ruofeng and said seriously, "I''ve tried my best to hack the data center of the cosmic network and want to know who is publishing false information, but my level is limited. The cosmic network is really much more complex than the earth network, and I can''t do it at all."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless to find out who is blacking me now, because everyone thinks that the star formula is on me. Sometimes, people are blind. Even if the truth of things is in front of them, they won''t believe it."


    "That''s right!" Wang Lin nodded and said, "in fact, Xingchen Jue is just a magic formula that can be very wonderful. It''s not the hope of becoming an emperor. Otherwise, Xingchen old man would have become an emperor long ago, and he would not stay there at the peak of his powerSo long. "


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moves. Wang Lin has part of Qinglong''s memory. Naturally, he will know some secret information.


    "Why can''t this world become an emperor?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "There''s something missing."


    Wang Lin sighed and said, "looking at the time when the seven emperors became emperors in ancient times, the distance between them was getting longer and longer. What does that mean? This shows that it is more and more difficult for this universe to become emperor. "


    "I think so."


    Wang Lin''s eyes are deep, looking into the distance. At this moment, Lin ruofeng feels that he is not facing Wang Lin, but a green dragon.


    But then Lin ruofeng laughed at himself. Wang Lin can be regarded as a part of Qinglong, so the same charm is not surprising.


    "People say that Cheng''s Qiji is not so much a Qiji, but rather a matter in the universe that can let the creatures at the peak of the emperor to enter the real realm of the emperor." "However, this kind of material is fixed. If one person becomes emperor, he will consume part of it. In the end, the last person who becomes emperor consumes all of it. As a result, people of later generations, even if they are extremely talented, will not be able to become emperor."


    Carefully experiencing what Wang Lin said, Lin ruofeng felt that it was really possible.


    What''s more, Wang Lin even made such a hypothesis, so he must have thought it over carefully.


    Wang Lin''s idea can represent Qinglong''s idea.


    As for the status of Qinglong, his guess is highly credible.


    In this way, as Yin Li once said, there is no possibility of becoming an emperor in this universe.


    At the beginning, he refused to explain the reason, because he didn''t want to make Lin ruofeng feel desperate. Now, to verify what Wang Lin said, Lin ruofeng is basically certain. This possibility is very high.


    However, what is missing between heaven and earth? Even Wang Lin, who has the memory of Qinglong, can''t say it accurately.


    This should be the truth of the matter. The star formula does not increase the possibility of becoming emperor.


    However, who would believe it?


    For those who have been suppressed for a long time in the realm of zhundi, especially those whose blood has dried up, even if there is a glimmer of hope, it will not be easy to let go.


    Therefore, in the future, his road will be extremely dangerous.


    In this case, the emperor would not dare to leave the earth.


    In terms of real power suppression, no matter how talented you are, it''s useless. Now he can only pray that the recovery of the earth will be slower. Once the earth is fully recovered, it will basically be his end.

 Chapter 2643

    In the following period of time, Lin ruofeng has been practicing with Wang Lin, monkey, and even Qin wanwan. However, the effect is very poor. After all, these people are his relatives and friends, and they can''t be killed. Without the worry of life, they can''t arouse his potential in his body.


    Now, he does not dare to leave the earth at all. Once he leaves the earth, he may be targeted by the great power or even the emperor.


    If you reach the realm of great power or quasi emperor, you can attack through the starry sky. It''s very terrible. If you don''t reach that realm, it''s hard to imagine the horror of that realm.


    This is not the way.


    Lin ruofeng finally made up his mind to let his second God control the body of the statue and leave the earth, so as to test whether he was targeted by those powerful or quasi emperor level creatures.


    When his second primordial God, driving the body of the stone statue, came to outer space, for the first time, a big black hand came over from the distant star.


    When the big black hand came out, Lin ruofeng felt a sense of powerlessness, just like facing Tianwei.


    Even if his body was out of control, he would be detained by this big hand.


    This is definitely the emperor''s move!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. Sure enough, the emperor was aiming at him and was waiting for him.


    Lin ruofeng''s whole body cultivation burst out like a flame. However, it was useless. In front of the emperor, he had no power to change hands.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, a tiger roared and shook the sea of stars. In the deep space, a white tiger roared.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger appeared in front of the big black hand in the blink of an eye. The huge claw fell down and the big black hand was snapped down. In a flash, blood burst forth everywhere. It was like a blood rain in the universe.


    At the same time, deep in the universe, the direction from the big black hand sounded an angry roar: "white tiger! You''re not dead


    "Qiu Qiandao, you old things who can only hide in the back are not dead. How can your white tiger grandfather die first?"


    The huge white tiger''s body stands still in the void. The body is so majestic that there are stars around his body.


    Lin ruofeng''s insight today is naturally different from what it used to be.


    Obviously, this is the Dharma body of the white tiger, not the real body of the white tiger. The next moment, the huge white tiger Dharma body dissipated. A big middle-aged man appeared in front of Lin ruofeng, nodded to Lin ruofeng, and then raised his voice and said, "Qiu Qiandao, I''m back. Do you dare to come out and fight with me? When


    World War I is not enough


    The sound of white tiger shakes the whole universe.


    At this moment, the whole universe was shocked by it, and even a lot of ancestors and senior elders who had fallen into a state of deep sleep woke up from the place of deep sleep.


    In that once the most brilliant era, white tiger is absolutely the most brilliant celebrity in the whole universe.


    Among the four sacred beasts of the earth, Qinglong and Baihu are the most powerful, and they are all quasi emperors. At that time, Zhuque and Xuanwu were just powerful realm.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, Qinglong is naturally the strongest, but the white tiger is the master of attack. Even Qinglong must show 100% strength to resist the invincible attack of the white tiger.


    However, in the first World War of ancient times, Baihu was besieged by several zhundi. Although he killed one of them and injured another, he himself was seriously injured and fled to the depths of the universe.


    Judging from the degree of serious injury of the white tiger at that time, even the spirit of the white tiger was torn apart, and there should be no possibility of survival. Even if he survived by luck, he was mostly useless.


    However, who would have thought that the white tiger would return at this time.


    Moreover, it is a return to its heyday.


    Qiu Qiandao, one of the ancestors of the dark killer temple, belongs to one of the most powerful quasi emperors in the universe. However, in the face of the white tiger''s attack, he was repulsed with one move, and the sky was stained with blood.


    This is enough to explain the current state of the white tiger.


    Ancient earth, another strong comeback.


    There is no doubt that the return of the white tiger has made those who once participated in the battle of the earth uneasy.


    Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu are three powerful quasi emperors, and they are all in the peak state. If they attack one race, even the top ten races in the universe can hardly resist the joint efforts of the three quasi emperors.


    However, in the face of the powerful white tiger, Qiu Qiandao was not soft at all. His cold voice resounded through the universe.


    "White tiger, don''t be wild. Do you really think no one can cure you? Hum, maybe others are afraid of you, but I, Qiu Qiandao, am not afraid of you. "


    "I''m not like you. I can only show my bravery. Wait. Soon, I''ll let you know what strength is." In the face of Qiu Qiandao''s threat, Bai Hu smiles calmly and says boldly: "Qiu Qiandao, Qiu Qiandao, for many years, you are still just a cockroach hiding in the dark. I killed you that yearJust like a lost dog, if you didn''t have other quasi emperors to help you, now you have become a loess. What qualifications do you have to make a big speech here? "


    This is the momentum of white tiger. No matter who he faces, he is full of infinite confidence.


    "Hum! This day is not far away."


    Qiu Qiandao gave a cold smile and said, "I hope you can continue to be so rampant at that time."


    After that, Qiu Qiandao''s breath completely disappeared into the universe.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    A moment later, Bai Hu suddenly sighed. He just wanted to take advantage of their conversation to lock Qiu Qiandao''s position and give him a fatal blow.


    But it''s a pity that he hasn''t locked the position of Qiu Qiandao, and the breath of the old fox completely disappeared.


    As one of the ancestors of the dark killer temple, Qiu Qiandao is naturally proficient in hiding. If he wants to hide, no one can find him.


    "Young Lin ruofeng has met master Baihu. Thank you for saving his life."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng came forward and held his fist respectfully.


    If it wasn''t for the white tiger, he would fall into the hands of Qiu Qiandao today.


    It can be said that the appearance of white tiger is just right.


    "You''re welcome."


    He turned his eyes to the white tiger.


    Just when he appeared, he had already received the news from Qinglong, and had a certain understanding of Lin ruofeng. If he can make Qinglong like this young man, he will be very interested to know how outstanding he is.

 Chapter 2644

    "I''d like to see your strength if I can make Qinglong see it!"


    Words fall, white tiger light floating palm row to Lin ruofeng.


    However, the white tiger''s light palm really made Lin ruofeng''s scalp explode.


    Because white tiger is a quasi emperor, and he is more powerful than Qiu Qiandao who was killed just now. How can he take the palm of white tiger?


    But the next second Lin ruofeng found something wrong.


    Because under the attack of the white tiger, he did not have the power to fight back.


    This shows that the white tiger is merciful.


    In that case, Lin ruofeng would not be polite.


    "Dou" and "Lin" were activated almost at the same time, and Lin ruofeng''s breath soared.


    Then, in the face of the white tiger''s attack, Lin ruofeng did not want to directly activate the green dragon finger.


    The green light soars, and the energy green dragon roars out and rushes toward the white tiger.


    It''s already his best shot at the moment.


    "Why? That''s interesting! "


    The white tiger let out a surprised light "Yi".


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the energy green dragon and the white tiger''s hand bombard together, there is a terrible sound explosion.


    The green dragon''s power dissipated, but the white tiger''s power dissipated.


    Under the impact of the powerful energy, the White Tiger stood there quietly, his clothes flying, motionless.


    And Lin ruofeng was under the impact of the clothing breath, his body burst back several hundred meters in the air.


    "It''s really good. No wonder it''s appreciated by Qinglong."


    White tiger ha ha a smile, palm a wave, suddenly all over the sky of violent energy dissipated in the invisible.


    Although he had been very restrained, his strike was still equivalent to that of a big level creature. I didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could follow so easily.


    And Lin ruofeng is just in the middle of the divine king, so he can have such strength. Isn''t it true that when he reaches the peak of the divine king, he will have the power to fight against the great power?


    Since ancient times, those who can fight in the realm of the God King can be called the proud son of heaven, such as fighting the saint ape and Qin wanwan.


    "Master, this is a big joke."


    Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile. Naturally, he could see that the white tiger just wanted to test him. Otherwise, he could run over him with a finger.


    "If you don''t give it a try, how can you know if Qinglong can''t look away?"


    White tiger ha ha a smile, patted Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, said, "not bad, very promising, good refueling."


    After that, the white tiger looked at the earth, flashed a trace of memory in his eyes, and said to himself, "this is the home. Unfortunately, it can''t go back now."


    Before the earth recovers further, let alone the emperor, even the great power cannot appear on the earth.


    "That day is not far away."


    Lin ruofeng gave a wry smile. On that day, maybe he would have to rely on the protection of the green dragon and the white tiger. Otherwise, when Daneng and zhundi entered the earth, he would still play with a hammer.


    "Yes, it''s not far away. I can feel it."


    White tiger nodded, although he can not enter the earth, but he can feel the earth''s main space, that some crazy vitality surging.


    "Go back." The white tiger waved his hand and said, "it''s too dangerous for you to leave the earth. Once you leave the earth, we can''t always protect you. But when you are on the earth, the risk factor is much lower. Except for the abnormal ones in the forbidden area, you are almost invincible in the same level."


    "When the earth is fully recovered, we will return to the earth, and then we will protect you."


    "And you need to survive a full recovery."


    Listening to the white tiger''s words, Lin ruofeng blurted out: "are the descendants of the forbidden area going to appear in this universe?"


    When Yin Li left, he once said that he had seen a corner of the future, and the descendants of each forbidden area appeared. Now the white tiger also said so, did it verify the corner of the future that Yin Li saw?


    "That''s right." Bai Hu nodded and said, "in fact, all these years, I have been in the dead star realm, healing beside the demon ancestor. In the dead star realm, there have been descendants of the demon ancestor, but I have never left the dead star realm. But now, the descendants of the dead star realm are leaving the dead star realm, and those descendants are coming to the outside world."


    "In addition to the dead star area, the descendants of other restricted areas should have left the restricted area, and those who have not left are all ready to move."


    "There will be great turbulence in the universe. Even the forbidden area can''t stay out of this turmoil. Heroes will emerge in troubled times, so all the descendants of the forbidden area will be born at this time."


    At this point, the white tiger raised a faint smile and said: "the next universe will be more wonderful than ever, and the disputes of the younger generation will be more intense than ever! What about? Do you feel very happy? ""I''m a hammer!"


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth twitches. He is not a combative man. The reason why he is famous in the universe is his own responsibility.


    In order to protect his relatives and friends, he had to let himself rise step by step.


    If he had a choice, he would not choose to live in a turbulent world of conflicts. Instead, he would choose a peaceful and comfortable time to accompany his parents, loved ones and children. In his spare time, he would have a barbecue with his brothers?


    However, the reality is that he has no choice.


    "All right."


    White tiger helplessly shook his head, said, "your temperament, and Qinglong more like, indifferent to fame and wealth, but has a strong sense of responsibility."


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more nonsense." White tiger light said, "you go back to the earth, before the earth does not recover, do not leave the earth, not every time so coincidentally, can meet someone to save you, I also want to go to Qinglong, Xuanwu those two guys, have a good drink


    on a cup."


    Then white tiger wants to leave.


    "The elder..."


    Lin ruofeng spoke subconsciously.


    "What? Any questions? "


    The white tiger turned and asked with a smile.


    "Well That... "


    Lin ruofeng scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "it''s said that master Baihu is the first spear in the world. There is no match for him to attack. I don''t know if I''m honored to get a move from him."


    Presumably, Lin ruofeng is more interested in attack, because he always believes that the strongest defense is attack.


    Nowadays, if people want to live freely, they must be thick skinned.


    "The first time I met you, you little boy, you were making old people''s wool."


    White tiger SA ran a smile, said, "the first time to meet, as an elder, is because to give you a gift just right."


    At this point, the white tiger pointed to Lin ruofeng''s head, and then said in a deep voice: "this is my magic power. You can understand it well. You can''t pass it on to others, otherwise, I''ll peel your skin!"


    Lin ruofeng''s talent made him very satisfied. That''s why he taught Lin ruofeng his unique knowledge. If Lin ruofeng''s talent is average, even if Lin ruofeng asks him, it''s useless. He doesn''t want to make his magic power come to shame.

 Chapter 2645

    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the white tiger points to his forehead, Lin ruofeng feels a vast energy burst in his brain.


    Then, a powerful magic power appeared in my mind.


    White tiger roars!


    This is an attack power of divine sense, and it''s a group attack!


    What makes Lin ruofeng even more happy is that even if it''s a group attack, his attack power is also very strong. In his understanding of individual attack power, it''s just a little weaker than the spirit sting he mastered.


    With Bai Huxiao and Xing, he will never have to worry about being besieged again.


    "I have the strongest attack power, that is, it''s just as good as Qinglong finger. There''s no need to teach you any more." White tiger said seriously, "the supernatural power is in essence but not in many. Don''t be greedy and chewy. Having green dragon fingers is enough for you. The white tiger roar I teach you now is a powerful supernatural attack supernatural power, which can play a special role in the key time. I hope you can have a good guess. Well, you can go back to the earth, and we''ll compare."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng holds his fist solemnly and then turns to enter the main space of the earth.


    After seeing Lin ruofeng enter the earth''s main space, the white tiger turned around and turned into a streamer. After a few flashes, he disappeared into the depths of the universe.


    Back to Xiaolin village.


    Even though he had been sitting on the sofa, he was still scared. Fortunately, the white tiger appeared in time, otherwise, he would be in danger. Once he fell into the hands of the emperor to be Qiu Qiandao, he doubted whether he had the ability to explode himself.


    And with Qiu Qiandao''s ability, it''s really possible to peep into all his secrets.


    Now, he can''t leave the earth. In this way, he can only use the star formula to practice, even if the effect is poor.


    He has little choice.


    However, the calm days did not last long, and trouble came.


    Wanmo mountain, one of the seven forbidden areas, their descendants appeared on the earth, and directly threatened to kill Lin ruofeng, so as to build power and let the world see the power of Wanmo mountain.


    The whole sky was shaken by the news.


    In addition to a few people who know whether there is inheritance in the seven forbidden areas, many Galaxy people are not clear.


    And now the descendants of the ten thousand Magic Mountain are born, which confirms this conjecture.


    That is, there is inheritance in the forbidden area.


    So, does the inheritance in the forbidden area need to surpass the top ten races in the universe?


    After the birth of the descendant of Wanmo mountain, the dark killer temple also publicized to the outside world. The dark killer Temple belongs to Wanmo mountain, and Qiu Qiandao, one of the ancestors of the dark killer temple, is just an old servant of the master of Wanmo mountain!!


    The news from the temple of the dark killer is undoubtedly sensational.


    Qiu hailing, the famous hall master of the universe, belongs to the hall of ten thousand swords!!


    A servant in the realm of quasi emperor!!


    There is no doubt that the master''s cultivation must be a real emperor!


    This is equivalent to a stone hammer. The leader of Wanmo mountain is a real emperor!


    No wonder countless people hate the dark killer temple, but the dark killer temple can be passed on forever. It turns out that his backer is Wanmo mountain, and the real emperor standing behind him!


    "So it is!"


    After getting the news, Lin ruofeng was only slightly surprised, and then recovered his calm.


    He once entered the temple of the dark killer and knew how deep the water was.


    At the beginning, he suspected that the headquarters of the dark killer temple was hidden by the strong in the imperial realm. Not surprisingly, the dark killer temple has such a deep relationship with the ten thousand magic ridge.


    Since Qiu Qiandao is only a servant of the master of Wanmo mountain, you can take the dark killer temple as an external organization of Wanmo mountain.


    In this way, if he wants to destroy the temple of the dark killer, then he must go on the opposite road with Wanmo mountain.


    However, this situation is inevitable, because the legend of Wanmo mountain threatened to kill him and make him powerful. In this way, he would be hostile.


    In the face of such provocation, he can''t be a turtle, can he? It''s not his style.


    Why did the descendant of Wanmo mountain take him to fight for power as soon as he was born? It must have something to do with the temple of the dark killer.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Lin ruofeng responded strongly.


    Since the descendant of wanmoling can appear on the earth, he will not be a powerful person. Since he is not a powerful person, why is he afraid of it?


    Three days later, the top of Mount Tai.


    Lin ruofeng stands quietly on the top of Mount Tai, and in front of him stands a young man in black, with hands on his back and a rebellious face.


    "Do you know why I''m here to fight you?"LV Feiyu looked at Lin ruofeng and spoke haughtily.


    "Why?"


    Lin ruofeng asked lightly.


    "Because you''ve fought here many times, and it all ends with your victory."


    Lu Feiyu said with a sneer, "I''m going to be here to break the myth of your invincibility. I want to let the people of the universe know that in front of us, the so-called genius of the universe is just a local chicken and a local dog!"


    "Just take this opportunity to tell the world that we wanmoling are born. I want to let the whole universe know that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!"


    "Tut tut Good plan. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "however, do you plan to do so with my consent?"


    "With your consent? Why do I need your consent? "


    Lu Feiyu said with a sneer, "the weak are not qualified. I just want to tell you."


    "What a weak person is not qualified."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "in my eyes, you are just a weak person! I''ve killed too many frogs in the well like you


    "Say I''m a frog in a well?"


    LV Feiyu is about to explode. Who is he? He comes from Wanmo mountain, which is one of the seven forbidden areas. Even the top ten families in the universe don''t pay attention to him and despise the whole universe. As a result, he is called a frog in the well today!!


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "you''ve been shrinking in the ten thousand devil mountain. You don''t know how magnificent the outside world is. Isn''t it a frog at the bottom of the well?"


    "You are looking for death! You''ve succeeded in irritating me


    Lu Feiyu is filled with a terrible atmosphere. The seven forbidden areas of the universe are arrogant, detached from the universe, disdaining to be associated with the universe. As a result, Lin ruofeng''s mouth becomes complacent and does not know what the outside world is like! This is not only an insult to him, but also an insult to the whole magic mountain!!

 Chapter 2646

    "What if I pissed you off?"


    Lin ruofeng glanced at LV Feiyu with a faint smile.


    "Piss me off, I''ll kill you!" Lu Feiyu opened his mouth in a cold voice, then looked around and said, "I know that in addition to me, LV Feiyu, there are other restricted area passageways that have quietly come to the earth. Maybe someone is here. If you are here,


    you can see that this native of the earth, he offends me, and I will kill him! I hope you don''t interfere in the battle between us, or you will be my enemy. "


    But Lu ruofeng''s eyes seemed to be narrowed by himself.


    After all, Lin ruofeng was rumored to have got the most mysterious cultivation method formula - Star formula!


    The star formula is said to be related to the secret of emperor Cheng.


    When LV Feiyu first appeared, it felt like the second generation of the forbidden area, who was arrogant and trudging. He didn''t pay attention to the people in the universe, even Lin ruofeng was shouting to fight and kill.


    However, now people do find that LV Feiyu is not what he appears to be.


    Actually, this guy, the city is very deep.


    He did this on purpose to take Lin ruofeng as his own.


    Now he wants to duel with Lin ruofeng. No one is allowed to interfere. Otherwise, he will not be able to cross with him and Wanmo mountain.


    "Lin ruofeng, come and die!"


    LV Feiyu looks back at Lin ruofeng.


    His words have been spoken out, and no one will interfere in the fight between the two people.


    He doesn''t worry about people in this universe. People in this universe don''t dare to do it.


    What he is really worried about is the inheritors of other forbidden areas.


    However, what he said just now is clear. Unless he wants to start a war between the restricted areas, people in other restricted areas should not intervene.


    In this way, he can fight with Lin ruofeng with all his strength.


    If he can catch Lin ruofeng quickly, then even if the inheritors of other forbidden areas want to make a move, they have to weigh it.


    In addition, he did not come alone. He also had several servants. He believed that even if his servants were put in the universe, they could be regarded as genius.


    "You''re the one who''s going to die!"


    Lin ruofeng frivolously hooked up with LV Feiyu and said, "do you come here one by one to die, or do you come together?"


    "It''s arrogant."


    Behind LV Feiyu, a servant stood up and said in a deep voice, "Mr. LV, let me fight for you and kill this native who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. It''s not worth Mr. Lv''s hands to kill this kind of rubbish."


    "No


    LV Feiyu waved his hand and said, "I''ve come in person. I haven''t been active for a long time."


    "Lin ruofeng, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Words fall, LV Feiyu Long Xiao a, the body turns into a lightning, toward Lin ruofeng impact and come, a foot toward Lin ruofeng kicked over.


    Extremely casual.


    Don''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all! This is the first time that he was born and attracted attention. However, he relies on the identity of the descendant of wanmoling. However, this is not what he wants. He has to prove to the whole universe that the reason why he attracted attention is because of his strong power


    .


    As for his status as a descendant of Wanmo mountain, it''s just icing on the cake.


    And how to let people in the universe recognize him in a short time?


    Obviously, if he can defeat and capture Lin ruofeng alive, that is the best proof.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is an invincible myth in the universe.


    In the face of Lu Feiyu''s almost humiliating attack, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and his fierce color flashed. He also kicked out.


    However, in this moment, he activated the idea of invincible sword.


    In the past, he used to replace the sword with his fingers, but this time, he replaced the sword with his toes.


    A bright light burst out from Lin ruofeng''s feet. However, before they were fully activated, they kicked together.


    "Boom!"


    With a tremendous sound, the energy bursts out, forming a shock wave.


    Lu Feiyu snorted, and his body quickly retreated.


    And at the same time that his body burst back, the shoes on his feet had completely exploded, and the soles of his feet were bleeding continuously, leaving a blood line on the top of Mount Tai.


    It''s just skin injury. It''s nothing for the practitioners of their level.


    Although small injury is nothing, it is like slapping him in the face.


    But he came from the forbidden area of life and looked down on the whole universe. Now he was hurt by the "aborigines" in his eyes with just one blow. It''s a shame.


    One hit hurt LV Feiyu, but Lin ruofeng was not happy at all, and his face was more dignified than ever.Just now, LV Feiyu was obviously too casual, and he was really ready, and also activated the idea of invincible sword. What happened? It''s just a slight injury to LV Feiyu.


    Although Lu Feiyu is arrogant, it is undeniable that he has arrogant capital.


    It''s a descendant from the forbidden area.


    With this simple blow, Lin ruofeng can judge that LV Feiyu''s strength is much stronger than those of the genius of the top ten races in the universe.


    "Lv Feiyu, the descendant from the forbidden area, has fallen into the disadvantage!"


    In the crowd, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Yes, the legendary descendant of the forbidden area was defeated by Lin ruofeng in one round. Lin ruofeng was a bit too strong."


    "It''s more than excessive. It''s beyond imagination. Before, I didn''t find that he was so terrible. I didn''t feel like I had made any effort."


    "My God, is it hard to succeed? Will the descendant of the forbidden area be defeated by Lin ruofeng?"


    A group of onlookers found it incredible.


    However, obviously, they have given LV Feiyu face. They only said that Lin ruofeng is very strong, but they didn''t say that LV Feiyu is a vegetable chicken, but they have such a meaning.


    Lu Feiyu''s face was very ugly. He admitted that he underestimated Lin ruofeng, which led to a big blow just now, which was caused by Lin ruofeng.


    Although this little injury is nothing at all, it makes him lose face.


    If Lin ruofeng''s blood can''t be used to wash, not only he, but also Wanmo mountain will lose face.


    It''s something he can''t tolerate in any case.


    "You really surprised me."


    Lu Feiyu looked at Lin ruofeng coldly and said in a cold voice, "but you won''t have such good luck any more. Next, you are ready to meet my stormy attack."


    "Yes? Wait and see! " Lin ruofeng spoke seriously.

 Chapter 2647

    Lu Feiyu''s strength also aroused Lin ruofeng''s strong fighting spirit.


    Now, what he lacks is a powerful enemy. As a result, LV Feiyu comes to the door on his own initiative.


    For him, this is not only not a bad thing, but also a great thing.


    A breath of killing, slowly diffuse, Lin ruofeng and LV Feiyu momentum, are constantly climbing.


    They stood there, but it felt like two sharp swords coming out of their scabbard.


    Gradually, some people found that they had ignored the two people.


    At one point, the two suddenly moved at the same time, killing each other at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, they rushed together.


    Lin ruofeng''s body was full of purple air, while LV Feiyu''s body was full of black air.


    Lin ruofeng''s fist is naturally Ziguang. It''s his own fist technique. It''s very handy to use it. LV Feiyu''s fist is a unique skill of Wanmo mountain - Mingyan palm!


    Once used, the hell burning palm will set off a monstrous fog, which is extremely terrifying.


    Where they passed, there was a roar of terror.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a native of the earth, still have two brushes!"


    LV Feiyu, on the other hand, spoke coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the frog at the bottom of the well, are not easy either."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and retorted.


    When it comes to Kung Fu, Lin ruofeng doesn''t even pay attention to the emperor!


    "Arrogance


    Lu Feiyu snorted angrily, "just now I was just playing with you. Now, you''re going to die for me!"


    Words fall, LV Feiyu suddenly open mouth, see a sword light from the mouth shot out, cut to Lin ruofeng.


    "Playing with weapons? Who is afraid of whom? "


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and grasped it. Suddenly, a bone gun appeared in his hand.


    This bone gun is his booty. It was snatched from Shilong, the first person in the realm of the God King of Shidao clan.


    The material of this bone gun is condensed from the vertebrae of a quasi emperor after his death. It has mysterious energy.


    "Bang!"


    The long spear roared out like a dragon and directly touched the sword shot out of LV Feiyu''s mouth, making the whole sword tremble.


    However, it is obvious that LV Feiyu''s long sword is also unusual. Since it has not been broken, it is at least a weapon of the same level.


    "You, a native, have such a powerful treasure?"


    LV Feiyu was so angry that he couldn''t believe it.


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. His eyes became colder and colder. As soon as he grasped it, his bone gun suddenly shook.


    All of a sudden, a roar, an incomparably majestic virtual shadow, suddenly rushed out of the long gun and rushed towards LV Feiyu.


    Taowu!


    This virtual shadow from the bone gun is Tao Wu''s virtual shadow!


    This bone gun is made of Taowu''s vertebrae, and the spirit of the weapon is born. The spirit of the weapon is what Taowu looks like!


    "Qi Ling!"


    Lu Feiyu was shocked and lost his Shinto.


    The power of Shenbao, which can produce the spirit of the instrument, will naturally go up to a higher level.


    In shock, LV Feiyu was a little envious.


    "Why? Why do you have such a good treasure? It''s mine, mine


    Lu Feiyu roared and waved his sword. He cut it to the front.


    At the same time, LV Feiyu is retreating quickly, which can stimulate the spirit of Shenbao. The power of attack is appalling. Even he has to stay away from his peak!


    Tao Wu''s shadow roared. Facing the sword Qi, Tao Wu''s shadow was like nothing. Although Tao Wu''s shadow was dissipating with the consumption of sword Qi, he still rushed through the sword Qi, and the huge palm print was patted on LV Feiyu''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    LV Feiyu screamed, and his body flew out like a broken kite. He was in the air, and his blood gushed out.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Feiyu''s figure, fell on the top of Mount Tai, the hard ground, all fell into a human shaped pit!


    "No, I won''t!"


    Lu Feiyu''s figure leaped away, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and stared at Lin ruofeng with gloomy eyes.


    He lost again!


    In full view of the public!


    If I suffered a small loss for the first time, it was because I was careless.


    And this time, he had made enough preparations, but in the end, he was still suppressed by Lin ruofeng, which was more humiliating.


    Of course, he was defeated because he was defeated by Shenbao. His Shenbao was not as good as Lin ruofeng''s.


    However, Shenbao, that''s part of strength."I don''t agree!"


    Lu Feiyu roared, "don''t use Shenbao. How dare you and I fight openly?"


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. You were the first one to sacrifice God treasure just now. As a result, now you are the one who proposes not to use God treasure. Can you fight well? Although


    was able to make complaints about it, Lin nodded his head and said, "as you wish!"


    Lin ruofeng''s attitude now can be described as a pleasure to see. It''s rare to meet such a fierce opponent. Naturally, he has to fight well.


    "Good!"


    LV Feiyu nodded and said in a deep voice, "it is undeniable that you are an open and aboveboard person. In this case, even if you win, I will not insult you."


    "You''d better consider whether you can survive from me."


    Lin ruofeng light said, "also consider is not insult me, you really want to more, say more useless, come to war."


    "Good!"


    LV Feiyu suddenly let out a long roar, and his whole breath suddenly burst out, which directly raised a large part. With the surge of breath, his cultivation must also soar.


    Obviously, he has a very powerful secret.


    It''s true that LV Feiyu is coming.


    In this case, Lin ruofeng is no longer hiding, he also decisively activated the "fight" word secret, the breath also soared.


    "Kill


    Lu Feiyu roared, flashing a dazzling cold light on his right arm. Then, his arm was like a knife, and he split toward Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, the sky was torn in two like a picture scroll.


    The feeling that the sky is torn is spreading rapidly, and the target is Lin ruofeng.


    Chopping sword!


    This is one of the unique skills of Wanmo mountain!


    Obviously, LV Feiyu completely faced up to Lin ruofeng''s strength, so he not only activated the secret method, but also used the magic power, which is also the unique skill of Wanmo mountain!


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that he had been locked by LV Feiyu.


    In other words, this move, he can not avoid, must be hard! In fact, at this level, basically under the attack, will lock the other side, want to resolve, can only use hard power!

 Chapter 2648

    In the face of LV Feiyu''s sword, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and he made the choice that shocked LV Feiyu.


    In a flash, Lin ruofeng activated the word "Lin" and the mysterious power of Xuanwu Divine Shield. In this way, his defense power has reached a abnormal level.


    He wants to resist Lu Feiyu''s attack with absolute defense!


    "To die!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng chose to be on the defensive, LV Feiyu gave a sneer.


    He believed in the unparalleled attack power of his chopping sabre, and if he wanted to crack it, he could only use attack to attack to defuse its power.


    Attack is always the best defense.


    Now Lin ruofeng has chosen to defend completely. In his opinion, it is no different from death.


    In the blink of an eye, the Qi of the matchless sword fell and chopped to Lin ruofeng''s head.


    Lin ruofeng chooses to defend, but he won''t let the pitiless sword attack his head. If he doesn''t resist it, won''t he be finished?


    Therefore, his body in the knife gas fell at the moment, suddenly a flash.


    As a result, the Dao Qi fell and fell on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, not on his head.


    "Die


    Lu Feiyu spoke in a cold voice.


    Now he is thinking of killing Lin ruofeng instead of capturing him alive.


    Because if you want to capture a person alive, there is a big gap between them. However, the reality is that the gap between him and Lin ruofeng is not big at all.


    He had to kill Lin ruofeng, otherwise, he would be killed by Lin ruofeng.


    The Qi of matchless knife falls down and splits on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    However, in his imagination, Lin ruofeng''s shoulder was completely split by knife Qi, and the picture did not appear.


    The Dao Qi, like a rainbow, was fixed on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder. It was hard to get down.


    If you look carefully, Lin ruofeng''s body surface has a light layer of energy to guard the light curtain.


    Although this layer of light energy to protect the light curtain in constant distortion, but tenaciously resist the terrible knife gas!


    "How is that possible?"


    LV Feiyu couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Can the terrible blind of chopping sword be blocked? He had some doubts about life.


    But the next moment, that layer of energy guard light curtain is broken, and the Xuanwu Holy Shield can''t completely resist the unparalleled Dao Qi. After a stalemate for a while, it is still broken.


    After all, chopping Sabre is the unique skill of Wanmo mountain. Its attack power is terrible. How can it be resisted so easily?


    After the Xuanwu shield broke, the knife Qi fell and fell on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    Blood, suddenly burst out.


    However, that Dao Qi didn''t continue to cut down, only a small part of it fell into the muscles, and then it couldn''t enter any more. Lin Lin Feng''s strength is comparable to that of the great power, and the awesome power of the sword has been greatly reduced after the consumption of the Xuanwu Holy Shield. Now, it is impossible for the forest to split the wind with the force of


    .


    There is no doubt that LV Feiyu was very shocked.


    Such a good opportunity can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime, Lin ruofeng naturally will not give up, he decisively clapped.


    Tathagata palm!


    In fact, it seems to be slow, but all this happened between lightning and flint. When Lin ruofeng decided to resist the attack of LV Feiyu, he had already attacked LV Feiyu.


    He is gambling, gambling that LV Feiyu will be stunned or distracted for a moment because of his choice.


    And this is his chance.


    Obviously, he was right.


    He does not deny that LV Feiyu is powerful, but he believes that LV Feiyu''s fighting experience is certainly not as good as him.


    After all, LV Feiyu has never left Wanmo mountain before. It can be said that no matter how strong he is, he is also a flower in the greenhouse. If he meets an opponent with a big gap in strength, he can crush him with absolute strength.


    However, once he encounters an opponent with similar strength and can''t be crushed, his weakness of inexperienced combat will be exposed.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng grasped this point!


    An incomparably huge golden palm came down from the sky, carrying a terrible weight.


    Lu Feiyu''s face changed. When he looked up at the sky, he could see that the sky was completely golden.


    Under the authority of the Tathagata palm, it was obviously impossible for him to avoid it.


    Therefore, he can only resist the hand of the Tathagata God with his own strength.


    "Wear out the palm!"


    Lu Feiyu let out a roar and showed his magic power.


    I saw a piece of black energy suddenly rising from his right arm, and then the black energy turned into a big dark hand and pressed toward the sky.


    Two huge energy palms bombarded together in the sky of LV Feiyu, forming a terrible energy ripple, which spread around and made a group of onlookers turn pale.They had to stay away, far away, so as not to be affected by the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting.


    "Boom!"


    Not far away from a hill, unable to withstand the impact of that energy, it exploded directly, and the rocks pierced the air.


    The next second, the black energy palm explodes, while the gold energy palm smashes down and slaps LV Feiyu on the ground.


    Lin ruofeng has now activated the word "dou", and his strength has reached an unprecedented peak. With the terrible attack of the Tathagata God palm, is it so easy to resist?


    Not to mention, LV Feiyu''s resistance was hasty. In this way, he was abused by Lin ruofeng.


    On the top of Mount Tai, the hard surface is sunken, and a human shaped sunken appears. In the sunken, it is Lu Feiyu.


    "Ah


    Lu Feiyu roared, and his body rushed out of the groove. His hair was messy, and he was extremely embarrassed. He even gave out an unwilling roar.


    Once again, he was defeated by Lin ruofeng.


    Before leaving Wanmo mountain, he felt that unless the descendants of other forbidden areas appeared, the people in the universe would be nothing more than local people.


    This is one of the reasons why he wanted to kill Lin ruofeng as soon as he was born.


    However, in the war with Lin ruofeng, he found that no matter what, he was pressed to death by Lin ruofeng.


    "Stop crying."


    Lin ruofeng was very frivolous to LV Feiyu and said, "in front of me, you are a younger brother. Come here and continue to be abused!"


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!"


    LV Feiyu couldn''t stand the stimulation of Wang Tiezhu. In his roar, he rushed to Wang Tiezhu.


    However, at this time, he was not Wang Tiezhu''s opponent who activated the word "dou" at all, and he was only abused by Wang Tiezhu because of his anger. After dozens of lightning attacks, they were kicked in the chest by Wang Tiezhu and fell to the top of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 2649

    The crowd of onlookers changed from shock to numbness.


    It seems that on the earth, there is really no one who is Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    Moreover, the top of Mount Tai is the mythical place where Lin ruofeng is invincible.


    Not even in the penalty area.


    The forbidden area descendant, the ancestor has the emperor territory strong person to sit in the town, most does not lack should be the cultivation resources.


    Moreover, if there is a strong emperor in our ancestors, the power of blood must be extraordinary.


    Even the most ordinary blood, once someone reaches the imperial realm, then the power of blood will become extremely overbearing.


    Therefore, in terms of talent, LV Feiyu is definitely not inferior to human beings. His talent is outstanding in the whole universe.


    As far as resources are concerned, who can match the forbidden zone of the strong in the imperial territory?


    However, even so, LV Feiyu is still not Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    It can only be said that the appearance of LV Feiyu once again verified the evil degree of Lin ruofeng.


    Perhaps looking at the history of cosmic cultivation, it is difficult to find such abnormal people as Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, LV Feiyu was extremely embarrassed. His body was bloodstained and his hair was disordered. He no longer had his previous refined temperament. He was like a wounded beast.


    Looking at LV Feiyu, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "if you only have such a little ability, then today next year will be your death day."


    Such a powerful enemy, he will not let the tiger return.


    "Well! You are beyond my expectation


    Lu Feiyu snorted coldly and said, "if you can push me to the last step, you are the first one!"


    Things have actually developed to this point, he has no need to do anything hidden.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Lu Feiyu raised a ferocious sneer at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he was shocked, a vast breath burst out and filled the air around him.


    This kind of breath is not strange to Lin ruofeng. It belongs to the realm of God.


    Lin ruofeng is not surprised that LV Feiyu can activate the realm of God. After all, this is the descendant of a strong emperor. He must have two brushes.


    I just don''t know the effect of LV Feiyu''s realm of God.


    But soon, Lin ruofeng knew.


    He found that in the realm of LV Feiyu''s God, there appeared a series of virtual shadows like gods and demons. With the appearance of these virtual shadows, LV Feiyu''s breath was growing, and his physical injury was also recovering.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng understood what was going on. It turned out that these virtual shadows were constantly providing energy to LV Feiyu.


    It turns out that his realm of God is one that can increase his own strength.


    And he has been in the field of God, not only his strength is growing, but also his consumption can be quickly supplemented, even where he is injured, his recovery speed is constantly accelerating.


    He is a pervert in the realm of God.


    However, what if LV Feiyu activated the realm of God?


    Lin ruofeng is still confident.


    It can be said that the more powerful LV Feiyu is, the more he can arouse Lin ruofeng''s strong fighting spirit.


    Even when he was waiting for LV Feiyu to recover from his injury, he was ready to fight.


    "I have to say, you are very stupid. Now I am not what you can resist."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, LV Feiyu grinned.


    With the recovery of the injured body and the strength of Zhang, LV Feiyu also once again become full of confidence.


    "Before, I could beat you like a lost dog, now, I can still do it."


    Lin ruofeng is very calm. He always believes that he is invincible at the same level.


    "Well! What a liar


    LV Feiyu sneered. Under his divine realm, he was not able to solve it. He didn''t believe that it had activated the divine realm, and he would still be Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two rushed towards each other at the same time.


    At this time, LV Feiyu is extremely confident. He wants to kill Lin ruofeng immediately. Only by killing Lin ruofeng can he get rid of his hatred.


    As for Lin ruofeng, he didn''t want to wait, because he was still under the blessing of "dou", and he didn''t want to waste his time.


    "Boom boom!"


    Between the two people, there was a continuous explosion, just like thunder.


    As strong as Lin ruofeng, even if the word "dou" is activated, injuries are constantly appearing on the body.


    LV Feiyu was definitely one of the most difficult opponents he had ever met. His strength was no worse than that of Yin Li.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you, a native?"


    LV Feiyu roared, surprised and angry.


    He has activated the realm of God. He should have crushed Lin ruofeng, but as a result, he is just in the same situation with Lin ruofeng.As proud as him, I have to admit that Lin ruofeng''s talent is no less than him.


    In terms of combat experience, he was even slightly better than him.


    Fortunately, he has the realm of God, otherwise, he will be defeated by Lin ruofeng today.


    Thinking of the realm of God, LV Feiyu couldn''t help thinking, did Lin ruofeng activate the realm of God?


    I don''t think so?


    Otherwise, he should activate the realm of God.


    Thinking of this, he was a little relieved. As long as Lin ruofeng did not activate the realm of God, he was almost invincible in his realm of God.


    The stronger Lin ruofeng is, the bigger waves he can make in the universe after he kills Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, LV Feiyu suddenly woke up, his eyes were awe inspiring, and the power of divine consciousness suddenly broke out, resisting Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    For many living beings, there is a kind of divine sense, which can give an early warning to the unknown danger.


    Obviously, LV Feiyu''s terrible sense of God made him escape.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the attack means of divine sense."


    Lu Feiyu spoke.


    "I have many means."


    Lin ruofeng grinned. In fact, he wasn''t bragging. He did have a lot of means he didn''t try.


    He has many supernatural powers and secrets, which are related to his inheritance. Moreover, he has played different roles and obtained various inheritance secrets.


    Relatively speaking, LV Feiyu''s skills are relatively single, only inherited from wanmoling.


    However, the more magical powers and secret methods there are, the more powerful they are.


    Of course, if you can master every skill, then the more powerful it will be.


    The two fought and bickered.


    This battle is a visual feast for the spectators.


    For those who can come to the earth to watch the battle, their accomplishments are best not to exceed the realm of great power. Therefore, the battle between the two at the top of the realm of God King is very touching for them. Gradually, LV Feiyu moved back to the disadvantage, now the two have reached a situation of equal strength.

 Chapter 2650

    "Lin ruofeng, you are dead!"


    After gradually moving back to inferior position, LV Feiyu obviously drifted away and became arrogant again.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t answer, his face was very dignified.


    Now, except for the green dragon finger, other powerful powers have been used, and some of them are useless. However, he knew that even if he used it, it would not cause serious damage to LV Feiyu.


    It has to be said that LV Feiyu is really strong. It''s very rare to fight with him until now if he can cultivate himself in the realm of God King.


    Green Dragon finger!


    Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated. He had to activate the green dragon finger. Otherwise, it would be hard to hurt LV Feiyu.


    And LV Feiyu has an advantage in his own field of God.


    In a flash, the blue light burst out and filled Lin ruofeng''s right arm.


    Seeing this scene, LV Feiyu''s face became dignified, because he knew that the green dragon finger was Lin ruofeng''s strongest attack power.


    "Dragon chopping sword technique!"


    LV Feiyu gave a big drink, and also showed the most unique skill of Wanmo mountain!


    In a flash, a silver light burst out on LV Feiyu''s right arm. At last, it gathered into a terrible sword and split towards the front.


    The Dragon chopping sword method is a peerless magic power created by Lu Feiyu, the ancestor of the emperor. It is the secret of the ten thousand devil mountain. Its power is shocking.


    He must show it now, otherwise, he has no confidence to take Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger.


    In the high pitched sound of the dragon, an energetic green dragon roars out of Lin ruofeng''s arm and pours at LV Feiyu.


    The green dragon of energy, the terrible sword awn, burst together in the blink of an eye, blooming the dazzling brilliance, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "It''s your dragon chopping power


    Lu Feiyu opened his mouth, and his voice was extremely cold.


    Sure enough, just like what he said, the terrible sword cut off the energy green dragon, and then split toward Lin ruofeng.


    Green Dragon refers to the energy green dragon, which is vulnerable to the Dragon chopping sword?


    At this moment, the onlookers were extremely frightened.


    After all, the reputation of Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger is too big. It used to be invincible. I didn''t expect that he met a killer today!! Lin ruofeng''s face also changed. Facing the sword awn, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth and gathered a mysterious Holy Shield outside his body. At the same time, on his hands, he burst out a piercing golden light and pressed the sword awn


    .


    He had to take this Dao mang. He felt it and was locked by it. He couldn''t escape.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the knife awn then splits in front of Lin ruofeng, however, is used by Lin ruofeng''s hands, and then comes down abruptly.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared, and his hands kept blooming golden light to resist the sword.


    The white awn was just above his head. If he let go, the awn would split on him.


    The situation is extremely critical for Lin ruofeng.


    However, just at this time, a burst of exclamation suddenly sounded around.


    It turned out that the energy green dragon didn''t disappear immediately after beidaomang split, but still attacked LV Feiyu.


    For LV Feiyu, it is not so easy to resist the impact of green dragon finger.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief. He said that the green dragon finger had never let him down. This time, he should not drop the chain.


    "No!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    Because his hands between the Dao Mang, once again fell, his hands, has been unable to resist.


    At the critical moment, Lin ruofeng''s body shifted to one side.


    "Click!"


    The blood light suddenly appeared, and the blade fell on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, leaving a deep wound on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder, which almost cut off Lin ruofeng''s whole right arm.


    Even the Xuanwu shield didn''t stop the terrible sword.


    However, after the consumption of energy green dragon, his two hands hard connection and Xuanwu Divine Shield, the power of Dao mang also decreased by 90%. Lin ruofeng was able to resist the damage with his physical body.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s clothes had already been dyed red by blood, and half of his body was bloody.


    It''s been a long time since he was so badly injured.


    While Lin ruofeng was hit hard, LV Feiyu was not much better.


    The back part of the Dragon slowly dissipates its energy, but the front part still impacts on LV Feiyu''s body.


    LV Feiyu also failed to resist the impact of the energy green dragon and fell to the ground with a big mouth of blood.


    This strike can be said to be equal in strength, and both sides will lose.Lu Ruoyu''s body is constantly recovering, and the spirit of his body is rapidly recovering.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, LV Feiyu said in a deep voice: "I have to say that you are a genius. Now I will give you a chance. From now on, I will be my main follower. Today, I can spare you from death!"


    Lin ruofeng is so powerful that if he can accept it, he won''t have to deal with the same level of thorny enemies in the future. Lin ruofeng''s presence is enough to remove all obstacles.


    "Hey Man, how many dishes do you drink like this? "


    Lin ruofeng grinned and yelled at a group of onlookers, "brothers, come here and wake him up with urine. However, if you have diabetes, don''t come here. You can''t let him taste the sweetness."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng''s words immediately attracted a burst of laughter around him.


    At the same time, people have to admire Lin ruofeng''s mentality. Even now, he is in a very unfavorable situation, but he is still calm. Moreover, he has leisure to joke.


    "You want to die!"


    LV Feiyu''s face became gloomy. "If I want to accept you, I can''t help but look at you. I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    In his realm of God, LV Feiyu is extremely confident.


    This is the advantage of having the realm of God.


    "That''s what I want to say."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what else you have to press the bottom of the box? If not, then today, you may not be able to leave here alive. "


    Then, Lin ruofeng directly activated the human supreme body.


    With the activation of the Terran supreme body, his strength has been directly upgraded to a higher level! This is the increase brought by the special physique!

 Chapter 2651

    The recovery of physical strength, cultivation and injured body has obviously improved a level!


    At the same time, the blood in his body, in an instant, became golden yellow!


    The change of blood color brings great improvement to cultivation!


    This is the advantage of the Terran supremacy!


    The human race is the supreme body, the human race is the supreme!


    "What kind of system are you in? "The supreme body of the human race?"


    LV Feiyu was shocked.


    He found that Lin ruofeng''s breath had an oppressive force on him. He was a human, which made him think of a legendary system.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. There was nothing to hide.


    In fact, it''s no secret that some parts of the universe have already guessed that he owns the supreme body.


    "This In this world, there are still people with this kind of system? "


    LV Feiyu was shocked.


    We know more about this legendary system. Although the supreme body of the human race is strong enough to be abnormal, in fact, this constitution is very unknown. Maybe people in the universe don''t know it, but people in the forbidden area know it. People with this constitution have actually appeared two or three times, but they all died prematurely.


    Even people with this constitution will change their temperament at a certain time point, as if they were a different person.


    And Lin ruofeng has the supreme body of the human race, and he can cultivate to the realm of God King, which is amazing.


    "It''s time to perform real technology."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth grinned and let out a long cry, then he rushed to LV Feiyu.


    In this battle, the two men fought in darkness, and both were wounded.


    However, when Lin ruofeng activated the supreme body of the human race, the balance poured out to Lin ruofeng again, even in LV Feiyu''s realm of God.


    Because LV Feiyu was a human race, Lin ruofeng activated the supreme body of the human race and obviously suppressed LV Feiyu.


    And after Lin ruofeng''s activation of the supreme body of the human race, all aspects have been improved.


    There is a trade-off.


    After a fierce battle, Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity and grabs LV Feiyu''s waist with his dragon claw. In an instant, the blood shoots fiercely and nearly cuts LV Feiyu''s waist.


    Lu Feiyu snorted and kept retreating.


    Lin ruofeng naturally missed the chance to kill LV Feiyu. He stepped on the word "Xing" secretly, and soon left some terrible wounds on LV Feiyu''s body.


    By now, if LV Feiyu can''t break out a stronger magic power or secret method, basically, the overall situation has been decided.


    Of course, if he has a stronger magic power or secret method, it is impossible that he has not been inspired up to now.


    Is it true that LV Feiyu will die here today?


    As a descendant of the forbidden area, is it difficult to be killed as soon as you leave the forbidden area?


    If so, it''s too sad.


    "No, we''re going to save him."


    At this time, several followers of LV Feiyu could not sit still. Their faces were very ugly.


    The reason why they want to follow LV Feiyu is that they believe that LV Feiyu has the talent and the strength to win the world.


    However, who has ever been defeated in the first battle after coming out of Wanmo mountain.


    However, even so, they also want to save LV Feiyu.


    Just when a few people wanted to rescue, two figures appeared in front of them.


    "It''s very impolite to disturb other people''s fighting."


    Wang Lin carried his hands and spoke faintly.


    And in Wang Lin''s side, the monkey shoulder carrying Ruyi golden cudgel, grinning said, "who wants to fight? I''ll be with you! "


    In this battle, Wang Lin and the monkey are here. They are here to help. Naturally, they won''t let others interfere in the battle.


    The appearance of Wang Lin and monkey made LV Feiyu''s followers dare not act rashly.


    Because whether it''s Wang Lin or monkey, their identity is enough to frighten many people.


    Once the fight started, they were not sure that they would cross the blockade line between Wang Lin and monkey, which did not help.


    In the middle of the air, the battle between Lin ruofeng and LV Feiyu is still going on. However, LV Feiyu has been suppressed without temper.


    If we go on like this, we will die.


    And his followers were blocked by Wang Lin and monkeys.


    Is it true that the heirs of Wanmo mountain are going to die here today?


    Just when people''s thoughts were still in suspense, there was a sudden upheaval on the battlefield!


    In the two directions before and after Lin ruofeng, two cold awns bloom at the same time, killing Lin ruofeng.


    Someone hid in the void and launched a sudden attack on Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the attack, Lin ruofeng had to give up chasing LV Feiyu, because the sneak attack on these two people is very strong, and they are absolutely the best in the realm of God King in the universe.Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing" and rushed out suddenly. But at the moment of rushing out, he suddenly turned around and roared.


    White tiger roars!


    Whistling, forming a terrible shock wave of divine consciousness, shock away.


    The void trembles, and the two figures are forced to come by Lin ruofeng''s white tiger.


    Both of them were dressed in black. They even wore black hoods on their heads, leaving only two eyes outside. Their eyes were cold.


    Dressed up like this, and knowing the way of concealment, Lin ruofeng instantly judged their identities.


    It''s the killers of the dark killers temple.


    Moreover, it is very likely that they are the two most mysterious seed level killing gods!


    They have come to the earth long ago, but they have never appeared. Lin ruofeng has been on guard against them.


    I didn''t expect that they would do it at this time.


    However, on second thought, it is quite understandable that after all, the support of the dark killer temple is Wanmo mountain. Qiu Qiandao, the ancestor of the dark killer temple, is just an old servant of Wanmo mountain.


    Now the heirs of Wanmo mountain are in danger. Naturally, the dark killer temple will not stand by.


    "Little Lord, go


    One of the two seed level killing gods roared and rushed to Lin ruofeng first. His whole body was filled with black breath, which was very impressive.


    These two seed level God killers are no less powerful than the first person in the realm of God King of the top ten races. Now one of them is entangled with Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng has no chance to pursue and kill LV Feiyu.


    I can only watch LV Feiyu escape quickly under the protection of another seed level killing God.


    As for Wang Lin and monkey, they are also entangled by LV Feiyu''s followers.


    Before they did not dare to do it, because even if they did, they might not be able to save LV Feiyu. Now they just need to hold them for a moment to create an opportunity for LV Feiyu to escape. In this way, Lin ruofeng''s and LV Feiyu''s single fight directly turned into a scuffle.

 Chapter 2652

    In the chaos, although Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and monkey are at a disadvantage in number, their personal strength is very strong, far superior to each other.


    Although there are six or seven people on the opposite side, the strongest one is the seed level God of the dark killer temple.


    However, in the face-to-face battle, his advantages can not be brought into play, and his strength is greatly reduced.


    In addition, he has been completely locked by Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng has perspective eyes, so he can''t escape.


    In the end, there was no accident. After a fierce battle, Lin ruofeng successfully killed him.


    Later, Lin ruofeng helped Wang Lin and monkey to kill all LV Feiyu''s followers.


    The battle finally came to an end with Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and monkey winning the whole battle.


    Although LV Feiyu fled in the end, he was also in a panic.


    If he doesn''t escape, he will be killed.


    This battle, because it was the first time that the descendant of the forbidden area was born, caused a sensation. It was very terrible. The whole universe was paying attention to it.


    For this reason, people from many live broadcasting organizations are watching the war and broadcasting it live.


    Therefore, the battle between Lin ruofeng and LV Feiyu can be seen all over the universe through the cosmic network.


    And all those who watched the war, even those of the older generation, were shocked.


    The descendants of the forbidden area are really terrible.


    It is estimated that the genius of the top ten races in the universe will not necessarily be his opponent.


    This did not insult his identity as a descendant of the forbidden area.


    However, what is more shocking is Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    LV Feiyu, it''s a descendant of the forbidden area, so no matter what combat effectiveness LV Feiyu shows, people will take it for granted.


    There is no reason why they are not strong.


    But Lin ruofeng has no shining identity. He is just the most common human race on the new earth. He even missed the best time of cultivation and is on the way of cultivation.


    However, even so, Lin ruofeng still defeated the forbidden area successor LV Feiyu.


    For those who are hostile to Lin ruofeng, the stronger Lin ruofeng is, the more uneasy they are.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng has grown into a person who can not be ignored in those hostile families, and has shaken the foundation of those families.


    Having children should be like the wind.


    For a moment, in the whole universe, the elders of many races expressed this kind of emotion.


    At this time, the top of Mount Tai.


    "Let''s go back to Xiaolin village."


    Although he defeated LV Feiyu, Lin ruofeng was still dignified and spoke to Wang Lin and the monkey.


    Wang Lin and monkey immediately understand, a left and a right protection in Lin ruofeng''s side, and then the three toward the direction of Xiaolin village, gallop away.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s injury is not light, and LV Feiyu is still very strong, so that Lin ruofeng did his best to hurt LV Feiyu at a certain price.


    He has to go back to Xiaolin village.


    Through the fight with LV Feiyu, he roughly judged the strength of the successor in the restricted area.


    And the gap between him, and not much.


    LV Feiyu is so strong that there is no reason why he is weak in other forbidden areas.


    In this way, as long as he is not in full swing, he is dangerous outside Xiaolin village.


    For example, at the top of Mount Tai before, Lin ruofeng felt that there were two or three breaths in the crowd, which was extremely terrifying.


    The person who can have that kind of terror, even he feels the dangerous breath, most likely is the descendant of other forbidden areas.


    They mingled with the crowd to learn about his strength.


    This time, it may be because the monkey and Wang Lin are here. These two or three heirs from the forbidden area didn''t start.


    If he was the only one, Lin ruofeng felt that he would be attacked and killed by the descendants of other forbidden areas.


    After returning to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng was completely relieved.


    Because there is Qin wanwan in Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng believes that Qin wanwan''s strength is certainly no worse than that of the forbidden area.


    In the next few days, the battle between Lin ruofeng and LV Feiyu became the talk of the universe and people after dinner.


    For young people, they must worship the strong.


    There are a group of worshippers in the universe unconsciously.


    Now he is like a star in the universe, no matter where he goes, there will be his fans.


    For Lin ruofeng, this must be a good thing, which means that even if he leaves the earth and appears in other galaxies, he can get the power of belief continuously, and his second God can be well supplemented.


    In the next few days, LV Feiyu completely disappeared, and it was estimated that he was hiding in a mountain corner for healing.As strong as LV Feiyu, we must be cautious.


    He should not only guard against Lin ruofeng, but also against the descendants of other forbidden areas, so as not to be taken advantage of.


    In Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng has recovered from his injury.


    In these days, no one came to challenge him, even if the legendary star formula was on him.


    This is the deterrent power brought by powerful power.


    Even if you have a great treasure, as long as you have enough strength, you will be able to frighten people from all walks of life.


    In the past few days, the universe has not been very peaceful. There have been constant reports of various kinds of rumors. In the forbidden area, it seems that activities have been frequent recently. It is suspected that there are descendants leaving the forbidden area.


    In the end, all people''s goals point to the earth.


    Today''s earth has become a stage for the younger generation of the universe to fight for hegemony. The earth has ushered in a golden age of its own and the whole universe.


    Shock: Emperor Chenhu''s descendants and lost cave''s descendants had a secret war in the Fuji mountains. The two people''s war had an amazing movement, which triggered the earthquake. At present, Japan suffered an unprecedented tsunami impact. Outside the nickname: in the battle between the descendant of Xanadu and Yin Li at the top of the Olympic mountain, the battle was dark and the ground sank into the mountain. The top of the Olympic mountain was smashed, and there were thousands of moves. At the same time, Yin Li''s identity was confirmed by


    and he was the descendant of the forbidden area meteorite cave.


    Important news: on the African prairie, a peerless woman was defeated in three moves by the first person in the realm of king of Yinxiao Sirius, and then left. Some people suspect that this peerless woman may be the descendant of the forbidden area emperor Chenhu.


    With the appearance of the descendants of the forbidden areas on the earth, the war has completely opened.


    After all, this is the first time that the successors of the major restricted areas leave the restricted areas and appear in the universe. They will naturally compete with each other to speak for their own restricted areas! The earth suddenly became very lively.

 Chapter 2653

    When the descendants of the forbidden areas are very active on the earth, Lin ruofeng, who is also often talked about as the master of the earth, is really very quiet.


    These days, he didn''t even leave Xiaolin village.


    First of all, he was injured and didn''t want to leave.


    Secondly, everyone knows that he has the breathing method of Xingchen Jue. Countless people want to get Xingchen Jue. Once he leaves Xiaolin village, he will be the target of all people''s hunting.


    If he was in his heyday, he would not stay in Xiaolin village. He would like to have some experts fighting with him.


    After returning to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng found that the injury caused by LV Feiyu recovered very slowly. Even if he had the word "zhe", it was difficult for him to recover quickly.


    In the process of healing, he found that the position of the wound has been filled with strands of black energy.


    It''s the black energy that hinders the recovery of the wound.


    In this way, it took a full week for him to recover from his injury.


    It''s worthy of being the descendant of Wanmo mountain in the forbidden area. I really have two brushes.


    This also made him alert in his heart. In the future, he should be more alert not only when he meets LV Feiyu, but also when he meets the descendants of other forbidden areas.


    No one knows if there is anything special about the successors of other restricted areas.


    In this week''s time, although Lin ruofeng did not leave Xiaolin village, he was still very concerned about what happened outside.


    Nowadays, the topic of the descendants of the forbidden area has undoubtedly become a hot topic in the whole universe, and the descendants of these forbidden areas have not disappointed the people in the universe.


    They are not stingy on earth, so basically every day there is news of the war between the descendants of so and so in the restricted area and the descendants of Mo in the restricted area.


    For the successors in the restricted area, they naturally hope to defeat the successors in other restricted areas to make their own restricted area more famous.


    However, they are all the best, with amazing talent and the highest cultivation of the God King. Who can be weaker than who?


    So, most of the time, it''s both sides.


    The fight between the heirs in the restricted area is basically equal, but when the heirs in the restricted area and other people in the universe are at war, it is basically a strong crush.


    Not even the first person in the realm of the top ten families in the universe.


    In front of the backers in the penalty area, their defense, like paper paste, is vulnerable.


    Only at this time did people realize how abnormal Lin ruofeng was.


    Because Lin ruofeng was the only one who fought against the heirs in the restricted area. Instead of losing the battle, he fought the heirs in the restricted area and ran away. After realizing Lin ruofeng''s metamorphosis, there are countless people in the universe who have made a big stir in the major online media. They want to ask Lin ruofeng to represent the whole universe and fight against the forbidden area descendants, telling them that there are also people in our universe who can fight.


    With the appearance of these forbidden area descendants, Lin ruofeng''s reputation in the universe has improved, which he did not expect before.


    However, in the hearts of those hostile races, Lin ruofeng''s image has not improved at all.


    Even those of the hostile races were eager to kill Lin ruofeng in the forbidden area.


    Of course, it''s just their wishful thinking, because they know very well that it''s not easy to kill Lin ruofeng even if it''s a descendant of the forbidden area.


    Unless there are two or three backers in the penalty area.


    However, the descendants of the forbidden area are very proud. How can they put down their position and join hands with others?


    In the universe, Lin ruofeng can naturally understand the thoughts of those people. To put it in a bad way, those people are not too busy.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t mean to take the initiative to provoke, and he didn''t want to make a grudge with the forbidden area.


    To have a grudge with the successors in the restricted area is to have a grudge with the restricted area. The consequences are quite terrible.


    Once you get out of the forbidden area, it''s estimated that if you raise your finger, you can crush him.


    Of course, his unwillingness to provoke the successors in the restricted area does not mean that he will be afraid of the successors in the restricted area. If someone dares to provoke him, he will definitely face the challenge strongly.


    Just like LV Feiyu, if he provokes him, he will not avoid fighting.


    As for the possibility of feuding with the forbidden area, he can''t control it. He can''t be provoked by others. Has he counseled?


    That''s not the way he does things.


    After a long time, half a month later, the fighting between the successors in the restricted area has gradually decreased. Basically, they have fought each other, and their strength is equal.


    Of course, if anyone is more powerful, it should be Yin Li and the peerless beauty from the lake.


    It''s not a secret that Yin Li broke through into the realm of super God King. When he went through the robbery, he attracted worldwide attention, and countless people witnessed his robbery with their own eyes, which means that he was half a step ahead of others in the realm.Before Yin Li became the super God King, Lin ruofeng could defeat him, but after Yin Li entered the super God King, Lin ruofeng was not sure to defeat Yin Li.


    As for the peerless woman from the lake, it is said that she has mastered a very powerful method, and it is very possible that she has also stepped into the realm of super God King.


    It''s very lively outside, but in Xiaolin village, it''s really quite peaceful. There are Lin ruofeng, monkey, Wang Lin, Qin wanwan and others guarding Xiaolin village. It''s as solid as gold. Who dares to go wild?


    If you want to attack Xiaolin village, you can''t have a chance unless the descendants of the seven forbidden areas come together.


    However, this calm in Xiaolin village has been broken.


    Ziliuli, a peerless woman from the lake, came to Xiaolin village.


    Purple glass, a white gauze skirt, just like guanghanxianzi from the wind, that cool temperament, not eating between fireworks.


    The purple color of purple glaze is undoubtedly amazing. It is not inferior to Xia Ziyin and Su Yiyi in beauty, and even slightly superior in temperament.


    In terms of appearance, temperament and even strength, Qin wanwan is estimated to be the best one in Xiaolin village.


    Lin ruofeng thought that purple glaze came to challenge him.


    It turned out not to be.


    The target of purple glaze is Qin wanwan!


    When Qin wanwan was born, she was famous in the starry sky. After all, in the age of ancient earth, the genius of the whole starry sky she oppressed could not lift her head.


    However, as she lived in seclusion in Xiaolin village, gradually, in the universe, the discussion about Qin wanwan became less and less.


    However, no one dare to despise her existence.


    This is why no one dares to come to Xiaolin even if Lin ruofeng leaves Xiaolin village.


    Perhaps heard about the legend of Qin wanwan, purple glass rose to challenge the idea of Qin wanwan.


    Women, comparison is relatively heavy, even purple glass is inevitable.


    Before her birth, Qin wanwan was known as the first goddess in the universe, and she was also the most powerful goddess in the same level of the starry sky.


    Both appearance and strength.


    Purple glass wants to know whether Qin wanwan is like the legend in the universe.


    For the challenge of purple glass, Qin wanwan did not avoid the war. The battle between the two peerless goddesses finally started in the back mountain of Xiaolin village.

 Chapter 2654

    Qin wanwan and purple glass between the war, no audience, even if Lin ruofeng did not go to watch.


    However, from the sound of "boom" coming from the back mountain of Xiaolin village, the whole Xiaolin village is trembling. The battle between them is extremely fierce.


    Five minutes later, Qin wanwan and purple glass hand in hand, walked out of the mountain behind Xiaolin village.


    Two gorgeous beauties came together. Let alone other people, even Lin ruofeng''s eyes were wide open. At this moment, he had a feeling of suffocation.


    Beautiful. It''s so beautiful.


    In particular, every time he saw Qin wanwan, Lin ruofeng felt strange.


    as like as two peas, Suii and Qin are both alike in appearance, and it is strange that Qin Wanwan and he are not alike in their feelings.


    However, in temperament, Qin wanwan is more cool.


    Now that they are so close, can we say that they don''t know each other?


    From the back hill of Xiaolin village to Xiaolin village, they whispered a few words. Finally, the purple glaze broke into void.


    After purple glaze left, a group of people immediately swarmed around.


    "Wan Wan elder sister, how about, between you, who won?"


    Monkey can''t wait to ask, the whole person is anxious to scratch.


    The monkey asked the question that everyone wanted to ask.


    For the fight between the two people, people are very interested, in the end is Qin wanwan stronger, or emperor Chenhu''s peerless descendant purple glass stronger!


    "Super king realm, really extraordinary, I have to come up with 100% strength!"


    Qin wanwan just left a word, and then drifted away.


    "So who won?"


    The golden winged Mirs flutter their golden wings and murmur.


    Today''s golden winged Mirs have long been restored to Tianpeng''s body, even if it can be transformed into human form. However, the golden winged Mirs still like to maintain their demon body, fluttering around Xiaolin village with a pair of big golden wings all day long.


    "Are you stupid? Is it stupid? It''s so simple, I can''t hear it? "


    Lin ruofeng glanced at the golden winged Mirs and said.


    "Shit! You''re stupid! Your family... "


    At this point, the golden winged mirroc quickly covers its beak, causing no harm to its family. Some jokes can''t be said casually.


    "She didn''t say who won and who lost, right?"


    The golden winged Mirs are not willing to say, "you say, who won?"


    "Sister Wan, of course!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "although she was just a simple sentence just now, she revealed a lot of information."


    "First of all, it is certain that purple glaze, like Yin Li, is the realm of the supernatural king."


    "Secondly, sister Wan herself is not a supernatural realm, otherwise, she would not be surprised."


    "In the end, Wan Wan said that she had to take out 100% of her strength, which means that he didn''t exert all his strength when he was fighting against purple glaze. It was only when he exerted all her strength that she defeated purple glaze."


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, the golden winged Mirs opened their mouths and said, "what you said is very reasonable. I can''t refute it."


    Lin ruofeng was not surprised that Qin wanwan could defeat purple glaze. To his surprise, Qin wanwan had to take out 100% of his strength to defeat purple glaze, which was enough to show that he was beyond the realm of God.


    However, Qin wanwan also revealed his cultivation, that is, in the realm of God King, he has not entered the realm of super God King.


    I really don''t know how strong she would be if she stepped into the super king realm?


    Lin ruofeng was also quite moved by the strength of the super God King realm. He wanted to find Yin Li to practice his hands and see the terrible part of this realm.


    However, when he was ready to contact Yin Li, he suddenly felt something.


    Turn your eyes to the West. In the western sky, a fiery red stove lights up in the sky and burns. The temperature of the whole sky seems to rise sharply at this moment.


    That''s Rosefinch stove?


    He was no stranger to the rosefinch stove. In fact, he had seen it before.


    The rosefinch stove is buried deep under the flame mountain, which is the sacred treasure of rosefinch.


    At the same time, he used the low terrain to kill his enemies.


    At that time, he once went deep underground and saw this terrible treasure.


    At that time, he didn''t dare to think about the rosefinch stove. Who ever thought that now the rosefinch stove was born!


    For any living creature, rosefinch stove is a rare God treasure.


    After entering the realm of cultivating the spirit, you can control more than one kind of divine treasure, and the appearance of rosefinch stove will inevitably lead to a frenzied struggle.


    According to legend, the rosefinch stove of rosefinch is the God treasure in the realm of emperor zhundi.Rosefinch is not a quasi emperor, she is just a great power, but her divine treasure has become a quasi emperor weapon one step ahead of her. As for why she evolved before rosefinch, it should be related to her Nirvana formula.


    She has never been reborn from nirvana, but her divine treasure has been reborn from nirvana. Therefore, she became the divine treasure of the quasi imperial realm first.


    Ancient World War I, rosefinch disappeared, until now, there is no news of her.


    However, basically, people think that the rosefinch should have died in the war, otherwise, her God treasure will not be abandoned, nor will it be out of control, burning a mountain of fire.


    Now, the rosefinch stove was born, and it is still a ownerless thing.


    No matter who, once get the rosefinch stove, then the strength will increase greatly.


    "Grass


    Lin ruofeng scolded secretly and said, "it''s not the right time for this rosefinch stove to appear. If only it came out a month in the morning, it would be good."


    If the rosefinch stove came out a month earlier, at that time, the descendants of the forbidden areas had not yet come to the earth. Who would be his opponent, the creatures on the earth?


    Even, as long as he appears above the flame mountain, other people will naturally leave.


    Now, however, if he wants to get this treasure from the realm of quasi emperor, he needs to snatch it from the descendants of other forbidden areas.


    This is obviously not an easy thing.


    However, even if it is not easy, Lin ruofeng will not easily give up the fight for rosefinch stove.


    In his hand, he already had a quasi emperor level God treasure, which was a bone gun.


    He knew exactly what the power of the God treasure was, so he had to snatch it.


    This time, Lin ruofeng did not go on the road alone, but took Wang Lin and monkey with him.


    Now, the strength of the two, not much worse than him, will become his biggest help. So, a group of three, toward the direction of the flame mountain, killed in the past.

 Chapter 2655

    On the way to Huoyanshan, Lin ruofeng found that many creatures were rushing towards the direction of Huoyanshan.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng was not the only one who recognized the rosefinch stove.


    What''s more, once other people know about this kind of thing, now that the network of the universe is so developed, it will soon be able to spread from one to ten, from ten to 100, and the universe will be fully understood.


    Others also saw Lin ruofeng, monkey and Wang Lin, all with dignified faces.


    Obviously, such a combination of three people is almost unbeaten on the earth at present. Unless there are two or three successors in the restricted area to join hands, the first world war can be achieved.


    As the heat wave rises, the closer to the direction of Flame Mountain, the higher the temperature between heaven and earth.


    Rosefinch stove, wake up.


    At present, it is a ownerless thing, not controlled, so it releases the power of fire and burns the sky.


    If it is a living creature, the energy released beyond the realm of God and King has long been wiped out by the will of the earth. For example, the former head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, magic heaven, was forcibly wiped out by the will of the earth because he broke into the main space of the earth.


    However, the rosefinch stove is only a divine treasure, a thing without consciousness, and the pressure it releases at present is only in the middle or later stage of the great power, so it can be ignored by the will of the earth.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the flame mountain, he had to lower his height, far enough from the rosefinch stove, so as to resist the terrible burning force of the flame.


    At this time, in the surrounding high air, there were already some figures, some of them, even Lin ruofeng looked sideways and felt the dangerous breath.


    Obviously, these strange guys should come from all the forbidden areas, and they are the descendants of the forbidden areas. The appearance of Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and others has also attracted some people''s attention. After all, Lin ruofeng is famous in the starry sky. Not long ago, he fought against LV Feiyu, the descendant of Wanmo mountain, and defeated LV Feiyu. His strength is enough to make all the forbidden area''s descendants pay attention to it.


    "Brother Lin!"


    At this time, a figure toward the direction of Lin ruofeng, galloping.


    "Brother Yin!"


    Lin ruofeng clasped his fist and met Yin Li again.


    "Don''t get hurt!"


    Yin Li greets Lin ruofeng like an old friend he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Long time no see, you crow mouth!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    This guy, before he left the Earth last time, told him that the future he saw was that all the descendants of the forbidden area would be born and compete for hegemony on the earth. How long has it been? It turned out to be true.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Li gave a ha ha and said, "who could have thought that this day came so fast!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "and when we meet again, we may be enemies."


    "Yes."


    Yin Li was not a hypocritical person, and said, "I will not be merciful when I rob the rosefinch stove."


    "Me too."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "after you broke through and entered the realm of super God King, I haven''t fought with you. I don''t know if I can still beat you."


    "Well, I don''t know until I''ve played."


    Yin Li''s face was like a smile.


    "What''s the situation of rosefinch stove now?"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to the rosefinch stove in the sky and asked in a deep voice.


    Because Yin Li came before him, he must know more than him.


    "It''s not so good." Yin Li frowned and said, "now the rosefinch stove is in a state of no master and no control, so the endless fire element contained in it is not weaker than the attack of creatures in the state of great power, and can''t get close at all. Before, a guy who didn''t know his life or death wanted to take the rosefinch stove as his own, and wanted to take it back. As a result, it was in his hands At that time, it triggered the backfire of the rosefinch stove and was directly burned to ashes. "


    "So now, everyone is waiting, waiting for the flame in the rosefinch stove to be cut down to a tolerable level. Then, it''s time to fight for the rosefinch stove."


    "Well, I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "judging from this trend, it will take at least several hours."


    "That''s right."


    Looking at the position of the sun in the sky, Yin Li said, "when the sun is about to set, it is estimated that it will be almost there. Adjust the state well, and then the battle will be unprecedented fierce."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a light response, and then said to Wang Lin and the monkey, "adjust the state, at the latest in the evening, there will be a fierce battle."


    As time goes by, more and more people come to flame mountain.


    Of course, not all people come to the flame mountain to fight for the rosefinch stove, and some just come to see the excitement.After all, the descendants of the forbidden area have basically come here, and Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and others have also appeared in the flame mountain. In this way, it will become extremely lively here.


    Next, there is bound to be a terrible battle, will be a visual feast.


    At the same time, there are also some famous media centers in the universe. They send their staff to the earth to broadcast the whole battle live to record the peak battle between the great talents.


    The sun, across the sky, gradually goes down to the West.


    And the temperature in the sky, also began to slow down.


    The decrease of temperature is not only because the sun begins to set, but also because the temperature of rosefinch furnace is falling.


    Lin ruofeng can clearly feel the energy between heaven and earth, no longer as violent as before, and began to slow down.


    And the smell of rosefinch stove, also slowly gentle.


    Looking up at the rosefinch stove hanging in the sky, Lin ruofeng stood up and muttered to himself, "I feel a battle that will go down in history is about to begin."


    As Lin ruofeng stood up, Wang Lin and monkey also stood up.


    In their eyes, they burst out a strong sense of war.


    Monkey is a warlike person. With so many powerful opponents at this time, he is very happy.


    Wang Lin, though usually low-key, is a very proud man. Especially after he wakes up some memories of Qinglong, he believes that I am invincible.


    This time, it''s the best chance to test his combat effectiveness.


    When Lin ruofeng stood up, other people, those who wanted to fight for the rosefinch stove, also stood up.


    The shadows, like javelins, stand on the reddish brown land. At the same time, the breath of the people is slowly improving. The breath is like a rainbow, like a yellow dragon, rising from the sky.

 Chapter 2656

    At a certain moment, a figure suddenly rose to the sky and rushed to the rosefinch stove in mid air.


    Obviously, some people can''t hold their breath and take the lead.


    And at this time of sudden rush out, also instantly broke the original balance, the next moment, a road figure rushed to the rosefinch stove, and each show their magic power, want to rosefinch stove to rigidly in front of themselves, for their own!


    However, under the stimulation of the magic power of all the people, the flame of the rosefinch stove, which was about to subside, suddenly broke out again, forming a powerful shock wave of flame, and pounded around.


    360 degrees without dead angle, no one can avoid the flame impact of rosefinch furnace.


    "Run


    Originally, Lin ruofeng had already risen from the sky. At this moment, he stopped abruptly, and then fled to the distance.


    After Lin ruofeng, monkey and Wang Lin followed.


    The burst of this moment is definitely not weaker than the strike of the big level creatures. It is obviously an unwise choice to make a hard following.


    Just run if you can.


    So, it''s a very funny picture.


    In the last second, people were still fighting against the rosefinch stove, but in the next second, they ran away from the rosefinch stove.


    "Ah


    Scream sounded, some people slow reaction half a beat, was directly engulfed by the rush out of the flame.


    Even the cultivation of the realm of the God King can not resist the burning of the flame.


    If you want to get it, you have to pay a certain price.


    When the flames disappeared, at least dozens of people died under the impact of the flames.


    Originally, it would not be like this, but some people were anxious. Before the flame in the rosefinch stove was completely stable, they wanted to get the rosefinch stove. As a result, they were attacked by the rosefinch stove.


    At this moment, the crowd rushed to the rosefinch stove again.


    Huh?


    Just at this time, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He felt a fierce killing, and attacked from 45 degrees.


    Suddenly turned around, Lin ruofeng saw the person who attacked him, it was LV Feiyu who was defeated by him before.


    Obviously, losing in the hands of Lin ruofeng, LV Feiyu was very unwilling.


    Now here, he has his eye on Lin ruofeng again.


    "Lv Feiyu, the defeated general, how dare you come?"


    If the wind is cold, Lin hums and takes the initiative to kill him.


    He knew in his heart that it would be difficult for him to get results in a short period of time. In that case, let''s fight LV Feiyu first.


    "Last time, you just beat me by a fluke."


    Lu Feiyu snorted coldly, "today, you will be the loser of his team!"


    "Cut the crap and watch the gun!"


    Lin ruofeng turned his lips. He didn''t want to talk to LV Feiyu. He saw everything from the bottom of his hand.


    Last time, at the top of Mount Tai, he wanted to defeat LV Feiyu, so he didn''t use the bone gun. But this time, he won''t do it. There will be more fierce fighting in the future, so he has to preserve his strength.


    Bone gun in hand, Lin ruofeng''s whole breath, more fierce.


    "Death


    Lin ruofeng roars, shakes his bone gun, pulls out the firecracker all over the sky, and pours it to LV Feiyu.


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Lu Feiyu gave a cold hum, opened his mouth and screamed. A magic sword appeared in his hand. Then, the sword waved in front of his chest, creating an impenetrable energy wall.


    "Boom and boom!"


    the firecrackers hit the energy wall one after another and dissipated into energy in the air.


    "I''ll give you a taste of my power!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink and his wrist trembled. Under the burst of vitality, there was a roar of the beast. Taowu Xuying appeared and roared, attacking LV Feiyu.


    "Bang!"


    Tao Wu''s shadow pours on the energy wall, which directly causes the energy wall to explode. Under the impact of Tao Wu''s shadow, LV Feifei''s body suddenly retreats, and finally stabilizes his body. He only feels that the Qi and blood in his body are surging.


    "The magic treasure with spirit!"


    LV Feiyu gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of envy.


    "Click, click!"


    At this time, some cameras aimed at him, which made him look rather ugly.


    Last time at the top of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng worked hard to suppress him.


    And this time, Lin ruofeng even beat him down and forced him back.


    Although it''s just a scratch, it''s more humiliating under the live broadcast of the whole universe.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your strength has gone back. It''s really disappointing."


    Looking at LV Feiyu, Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng said this on purpose. He was angry with LV Feiyu on purpose.But Lu Feiyu couldn''t refute Lin ruofeng''s words.


    In fact, his strength did not regress at all, but after Lin ruofeng used the bone gun, his combat effectiveness increased.


    If Lin ruofeng didn''t have a bone gun, it would be impossible to beat him back with one blow.


    He naturally knows that the gap between the two is actually very small. No matter who plays super long, it is possible to kill each other.


    "Cut the crap and watch my sword."


    LV Feiyu roared, and his sword came to Lin ruofeng.


    With a sword, you can use a sword.


    Last time, on the top of Mount Tai, he used his chopping knife. Even though Lin ruofeng resisted it in every way, he still broke all Lin ruofeng''s defenses and fell on Lin ruofeng''s shoulder.


    Now, when he uses shenbora to use his sabre, his power will be greatly improved.


    "Boom!"


    The blade suddenly burst out, like a boiling white mountain, cleaving to the forest like the wind.


    "Come on, I''m Lin ruofeng. What are you afraid of?"


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud drink. On his arm, the blue energy burst out and turned into a green dragon. He dashed to the edge of the sword like a mountain.


    In the first battle at the top of Mount Tai, he was mainly defensive, defensive and counterattack.


    And this time, he attacked each other in a narrow way, and the brave won!


    In the blink of an eye, the energy green dragon and the white awn were bombarded together. Under the explosion of energy, a terrible ripple was formed and spread all around, which made the living beings not far away from them very frightened.


    It would be a shame to be affected by the aftermath of the two men''s fight and die.


    Finally, the sword disappeared, and the energy green dragon was also extremely weak. However, he rushed to LV Feiyu without hesitation.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    LV Feiyu yelled angrily, and the sword in his hand kept chopping towards the energy green dragon, finally dispersing the energy green dragon.


    Once again, he was suppressed by Lin ruofeng.


    In his heart, LV Feiyu is very unwilling. He never admits that he is inferior to others. However, the reality is so cruel that he is weaker than Lin ruofeng.


    However, even if he is a little weak, he still has the chance to kill Lin ruofeng, because he is not fighting alone. LV Feiyu clenched his fist, his eyes flashed, and killed Lin ruofeng again.

 Chapter 2657

    "You are worthy of praise for your spirit of losing and fighting again and again!"


    Seeing that LV Feiyu had killed him, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was praising LV Feiyu. However, this remark fell in LV Feiyu''s ears. It was a great irony.


    Is he really inferior to Lin ruofeng?


    Still need to fight and lose?


    "Well! Today, it''s your end. "


    LV Feiyu has a gloomy face. He has to kill Lin ruofeng today to get the place back. Otherwise, he will become the talk of everyone in the universe before and after tea.


    After all, he was the first to lose as a descendant of the forbidden area.


    "But you haven''t made a lot of progress in your skills."


    Lin ruofeng sneers impolitely. With a shock in his hand, he stabs LV Feiyu.


    In a flash, the vitality burst out, forming a flower after flower, pouring towards LV Feiyu.


    It is Lin ruofeng''s advantage to have this bone gun. He naturally needs to make good use of it.


    "Come on."


    Lu Feiyu gave a loud shout, and his sword swept across his hand, creating sword spirit after sword spirit, and cleaved toward Lin ruofeng.


    The sword Qi, like a river, made a terrible sound.


    Obviously, LV Feiyu fought hard. He also knew that it was difficult to hurt Lin ruofeng with ordinary attacks.


    One after another, the speed is extremely fast, rotating and the wind blade impact together, breaking out a strong force ripples, toward the surrounding waves.


    Obviously, the fight between Lin ruofeng and LV Feiyu started from the very beginning.


    This war is the continuation of the war at the top of Mount Tai.


    LV Feiyu wants to kill Lin ruofeng, so as to clean up his bad reputation. Lin ruofeng also wants to kill LV Feiyu.


    Because LV Feiyu is a man of Wanmo mountain, and Wanmo mountain is the backer of the dark killer temple.


    If you kill LV Feiyu, you will be able to attack the dark killer temple and Wanmo mountain.


    To say the least, putting aside LV Feiyu''s identity, Lin ruofeng will not let him go easily because he is so hostile to himself.


    Last time, at the top of Mount Tai, let him escape, it is already back to the mountain, this time, Lin ruofeng will not let LV Feiyu escape.


    Gunshot blossoms, blooming dazzling brilliance, like thousands of women scattered flowers, very good-looking.


    However, every firecracker contains the energy of terror, which can easily kill the creatures in the realm of nourishing the spirit. When so many firecrackers come together, their power and terror are unparalleled, which can be described as destroying the heaven and the earth.


    In the universe, the realm of God King is enough to deter one side, not to mention Lin ruofeng, the leader in the realm of God King.


    However, LV Feiyu is a strong man of the same level. His long sword keeps chopping out sword Qi, which is like a galaxy.


    The firecracker after firecracker falls into the rainbow of sword Qi, splashing the surging energy wave.


    "Boom boom!"


    There''s a constant explosion of energy.


    They don''t even have time to pay attention to the competition. They have only one goal, which is each other.


    They fight in the air and cross the air. Where they fight, they all escape from the route of the two people, so as not to be affected by the pond fish.


    The current situation, even if Lin ruofeng has a bone gun, but between and LV Feiyu, is still a situation of equal strength.


    Because he has not yet activated the word "dou".


    Lin ruofeng is not in a hurry to activate the word "dou", because he still needs to go all out to fight for the rosefinch stove.


    At this time, not only the battle between Lin ruofeng and LV Feiyu broke out, but also the battle was fierce in other places.


    Monkey and Wang Lin joined hands to fight against several heirs in the forbidden area. As for some other people, after they were killed, few people were willing to come up to die.


    It is also the realm of God King, but the gap is also very obvious, it is not on the table.


    Only the genius of the same level can be qualified to participate in the competition of rosefinch stove.


    At present, there is a scuffle situation. The successors of the major restricted areas attack each other. Maybe one second ago, they are still attacking others, but the next second, they will attack you in turn!


    Every backer in the penalty area is very proud. They always believe that they are the best, so they disdain to join hands with other backers in the penalty area.


    At this time, the rosefinch stove has shrunk to a palm sized stove, floating and sinking in the sky, with flames erupting from time to time. However, it is still not easy to get the rosefinch stove.


    In particular, there are so many people who are also snatching.


    No matter who is close to the rosefinch stove, they will be attacked by others.


    Lin ruofeng is happy to see such a situation, so he is not in a hurry to participate in the competition for the rosefinch stove.Looking at LV Feiyu, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and the word "dou" was activated. Fighting for the rosefinch stove is currently in a very chaotic stage, and it is difficult to achieve results in a short time. In this way, he can activate the word "dou" first, and when he participates in the competition for the rosefinch stove, he should be able to activate the word "dou" again.


    Every time the state of "dou" disappears, it doesn''t mean that "dou" can''t be activated. It''s just that the activation is more difficult. As long as there is time, it can still be activated.


    After the word "dou" is activated, Lin ruofeng''s purpose is very clear, that is, to kill LV Feiyu as a strong enemy as much as possible.


    Lin ruofeng''s sudden fighting power made LV Feiyu look ugly.


    Before, at the top of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng defeated him in such a state.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng had not used a bone gun.


    After the word "dou" was activated, Lin ruofeng felt stronger than ever.


    "Die."


    Lin ruofeng''s gun is like a dragon in his hand. He shoots at LV Feiyu, and his vitality bursts out.


    "Click!"


    A moment ago, a crack appeared in the void ahead.


    Even the void could not bear Lin ruofeng''s violent blow.


    At present, the limit that the earth''s main space can bear is the realm of God.


    Once there is a burst of energy in the realm of great power, it will exceed the limit of the void. That is to say, Lin ruofeng''s blow is no less than that of the great power.


    His vitality is like a dragon, and he rushes towards LV Feiyu.


    LV Feiyu gritted his teeth and activated the realm of God without thinking about it.


    He needs to rely on the power of the realm of God, otherwise, he is not sure to take Lin ruofeng''s fierce blow.


    After the activation of the realm of God, countless virtual shadows of Tao appeared. These virtual shadows filled with amazing energy, which was absorbed by LV Feiyu. With the absorption of these energies, LV Feiyu''s breath is also soaring.

 Chapter 2658

    They had fought once before on the top of Mount Tai. They knew each other well.


    So, there''s nothing to hide and tuck in, take out the strongest strength, just do it.


    Perhaps, the only variable is what kind of influence Lin ruofeng''s bone gun will have on the battle. It''s hard to say.


    Because last time, Lin ruofeng did not use a bone gun.


    Under the endless breath outbreak, LV Feiyu claps a palm from afar to dissolve Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    Next, the two show their best magic power, crazy war.


    As a result, it was no different. Lin ruofeng slowly suppressed LV Feiyu.


    Since Lin ruofeng was able to suppress LV Feiyu last time, this time, he can do the same. After all, it''s only a few days. LV Feiyu''s strength can''t soar in such a short time. LV Feiyu looks gloomy and is once again downwind by Lin ruofeng. Although he is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit that Lin ruofeng, the native of the earth, really has to surpass him. Even if he tries his best, he is still downwind by Lin ruofeng.


    Gradually, his body appeared injury, and Lin ruofeng is the same.


    However, in terms of the severity of the injury, it must be lighter than that of LV Feiyu.


    The situation is completely under Lin ruofeng''s control.


    "I really don''t know. Who gave you the courage to challenge me?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He wanted to infuriate LV Feiyu.


    Although he has put LV Feiyu down, this advantage is not enough to crush LV Feiyu. It is very difficult to kill LV Feiyu.


    And because of the secret of "dou", he can''t afford it.


    Only when LV Feiyu is infuriated and makes him lose his cool, Lin ruofeng has a better chance of killing him.


    At present, he doesn''t want to activate the human supreme body and the realm of God, which will be his strongest card for the rosefinch stove.


    "The war situation is changing rapidly. No one knows what will happen."


    Lu Feiyu spoke coldly and remained unmoved.


    "It''s true that the war situation is changing rapidly, but in the face of absolute strength, everything is just a paper tiger."


    Lin ruofeng smiles coldly, and his bone gun vibrates suddenly. Then a shadow of Tao Wu appears and pours on LV Feiyu.


    Again?


    Lu Feiyu''s face is ugly. Every time Lin ruofeng activates the spirit, he will have a lot of difficulties to resist.


    After all, the spirit has a certain sense of autonomy. Once the spirit appears, it means that two people are besieging him. Naturally, he will face a lot of pressure.


    Can''t go on like this!!


    Lu Feiyu suddenly let out a long howl. With his long howl, behind Lin ruofeng, a wisp of blood suddenly burst out and cut to Lin ruofeng''s neck.


    "Just waiting for you!"


    Lin ruofeng''s reaction was very fast. He stepped on the word "Xing" and flew out.


    And behind him, suddenly appeared a big blue tripod.


    It is the Qinglong Ding.


    In fact, from the beginning, Lin ruofeng was on guard against the people in the dark killer temple. Last time, at the top of Mount Tai, LV Feiyu was not able to be killed because at the critical moment, the seed level killing gods of the God King realm in the temple of two dark killers appeared and intervened in the battle between them, so LV Feiyu had the chance to escape.


    This time, Lin ruofeng will not make the same mistake again.


    From the beginning of the battle, he opened his perspective and saw the potential killer.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng has been preparing the green dragon tripod, just to give the killer a fatal blow.


    "Bang!"


    The dagger in the killer''s hand was not cut on Lin ruofeng''s neck, but on the body of Qinglong Ding.


    In a flash, the sparks were everywhere.


    Although the dagger in the killer''s hand was forged with pure mother metal, it was still not enough to cut the body of Qinglong Ding.


    At the same time, the killer snorted, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He could not bear the terrible energy of the full impact of the green dragon tripod.


    "Death


    The next second, Lin ruofeng suddenly abandoned LV Feiyu and stepped on the word "Xing" to kill the killer.


    Green Dragon finger!!


    Before people arrive, the green dragon finger has been inspired.


    The cyan energy diffuses, converges into an energy dragon, and rushes towards the killer.


    "No!"


    Lu Feiyu''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng''s reaction was divine. He not only avoided the attack of the killer, but also could fight back to the limit.


    At this time, there is a distance between him and Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng has the word "Xing" secret, but he doesn''t, so he can''t catch up with Lin ruofeng at all. He can''t rescue the killer.


    However, even so, he is still the fastest forward impact, the sword in his hand, inserted to Wang Tiezhu''s back.As long as the killer can catch Lin ruofeng''s move, he will be able to kill and rescue the killer, and then the two will besiege Lin ruofeng together.


    This seed level killing God in the realm of the dark temple God King is his courage to challenge Lin ruofeng this time, and it is his secret weapon.


    Who ever thought that as soon as it appeared, Lin ruofeng would see through it.


    The face of the killer has changed.


    Originally, with his strength, even if he didn''t attack Lin ruofeng secretly, he and LV Feiyu besieged Lin ruofeng together, which was enough for Lin ruofeng to drink.


    However, he wants to cause the greatest trauma to Lin ruofeng, even kill him with one blow.


    As a result, when he made the move, he didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng had already seen through his tracks and took the lead, resulting in a very unfavorable situation.


    Under the impact of the green dragon tripod, the blood in his body surged, and a sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    However, he had to take a strong breath to resist the impact of Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger.


    In a flash, a shield wall appeared in front of him, which was formed by the condensation of vitality.


    It''s his strongest defense power.


    He only has time to do so much, because the energy dragon has already impacted on the energy shield wall.


    "Boo!"


    After a light sound, the energy shield wall will burst open directly, and it can''t bear the impact of the energy green dragon.


    Then, the energy dragon bombards the killer.


    "Ah


    The killer screamed, and then his whole body, under the impact of the energy green dragon, exploded directly, turning into a blood mist.


    In the blood fog, there are two black spirits who want to escape, but how can Lin ruofeng give him a chance?


    Lightning like activation of the xuanlei sword, the killer''s two Yuanshen, Li split!


    It seems to be slow, but in fact, it all happened between lightning and flint.


    The dark killer is a seed level God killer in the realm of temple God King. He is killed by Lin ruofeng. This scene deeply shocked all the spectators.

 Chapter 2659

    In the dark killer temple, the seed level killing power of the God King realm is definitely not weaker than that of the first person of the God King realm in the top ten families in the universe, and even has the ability to kill under sneak attack.


    That''s why the temple of the dark killer is so abhorrent.


    However, even so, he was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Judging from Lin ruofeng''s fighting power, how powerful is this?


    Among the onlookers, there are many young people as young as Lin ruofeng, but now they have a deep sense of frustration.


    It''s the same for men. Why is the gap so big?


    "Hiss!"


    Just at this time, the sword in LV Feiyu''s hand, the majestic sword Qi, penetrated Lin ruofeng''s body and passed from the right front position.


    Although LV Feiyu did not save the killer, he also injured Lin ruofeng.


    Under the stimulation of severe pain, Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing", and his speed increased sharply. After spraying a piece of blood, he ran away for thousands of meters in an instant, avoiding the majestic sword.


    Lin ruofeng paid a certain price in order to kill the dark killer temple, the seed level killing God in the realm of God King.


    And the cost is within his range.


    After all, once let this killer and LV Feiyu join hands, even if Lin ruofeng, he will have a lot of pressure.


    Running the word "zhe", the injury in the body is recovering rapidly.


    Lin ruofeng pointed at LV Feiyu with a bone gun in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "now, we can have a fair fight."


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Lu Feiyu snorted coldly. Seeing that Lin ruofeng''s body was pierced by the sword Qi just now, he also expanded a little.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come on."


    Lin ruofeng let out a long cry and suddenly threw the bone gun at LV Feiyu.


    The bone gun is like a dragon. As Lin ruofeng throws it out, the void in front of him is about to explode. He can''t bear that kind of pressure at all.


    When it comes to attack power, the attack power of bone gun is absolutely unparalleled.


    Lu Feiyu gritted his teeth, shook his hand and threw out a mirror. The mirror soared like a wall in front of him.


    On the inside information, who can compare with the forbidden zone?


    Therefore, LV Feiyu is not short of God treasure at all!


    What he lacks is the best God treasure that can be used in his realm.


    The long sword in his hand is natural, but because there is no spirit, it is suppressed by the bone gun in Wang Tiezhu''s hand.


    Now the mirror he throws is also a very powerful defensive treasure.


    Before that, LV Feiyu threw several defensive treasures in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, the bone gun, with the breath of creation, was directly in the center of the mirror.


    However, the mirror did not break. From the mirror, it radiated countless white energy, constantly killing the impact of bone gun.


    "Click, click!"


    Soon, cracks appeared on the mirror surface, and then exploded.


    Mirror, can''t resist the impact of bone gun.


    The mirror is the most powerful of LV Feiyu''s defensive gods. Even the mirror can''t resist the impact of the bone gun. Let alone other defensive gods.


    Next, a few pieces of God treasure, one by one burst open.


    However, when the bone gun penetrates all the sacred treasures, its power is significantly reduced.


    Holding a long sword, LV Feiyu splits it out. The majestic sword Qi bombards the bone gun and splits it to the ground.


    However, Lin ruofeng whistling, mind move, bone gun immediately turn direction, rapid toward Lin ruofeng impact in the past, once again by Lin ruofeng in the hand.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng yelled, and he completely stared at LV Feiyu. His bone gun was dancing. Even in LV Feiyu''s realm of God, he was still as fierce as a dragon.


    At the same time, his mind is also remote control of the green dragon tripod, guarding around the body.


    Bone spear is the main attack, while Qinglong tripod is the main defense, one attack and one defense. They complement each other and have an inborn invincible momentum.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng used his powerful magic power from time to time and soon suppressed LV Feiyu completely.


    No matter how LV Feiyu struggles, this is the absolute suppression of strength.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng used a trick to lure the enemy in, deliberately selling a flaw to LV Feiyu.


    LV Feiyu, who is determined to kill the enemy, is obviously trapped. He has a long gun like a dragon in his hand and takes Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, the shaft of Lin ruo''s Fenggu gun stands in front of him, while the sword in LV Feiyu''s hand stabs the shaft of the gun.


    The shaft of the bone gun is tempered with the spine of the emperor. Its hardness is more terrible than that of pure mother metal.


    Therefore, Lu Feiyu''s strike did not cause any damage to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng, however, controls the green dragon tripod and smashes it at LV Feiyu.Although LV Feiyu had dodged at the most critical moment, he was still wiped by Qinglong Dingding.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the left half of LV Feiyu''s body burst open and turned into a blood mist. One arm disappeared completely.


    The power of the green dragon tripod is not inferior to that of the bone gun. If it''s hit by the green dragon tripod, it''s estimated that the power will be peeled off. Let alone LV Feiyu in the realm of God King.


    This blow is very fatal to LV Feiyu.


    Although LV Feiyu still has fighting power, he has been greatly affected. He is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent at all, and he is even more unlikely to be Lin ruofeng''s opponent at this time.


    The battle between Lin ruofeng and LV Feiyu caused a sensation.


    Because now there is not only one media broadcasting the war, Lin ruofeng hit LV Feiyu hard and caused great waves.


    However, in the forbidden area of Wanmo mountain, no one has ever stood up to stop Lin ruofeng.


    Although it is said that even if someone stops it, Lin ruofeng''s temper will probably not listen.


    The ending is no different.


    However, although the ending is no different, the attitude of Wanmo mountain is puzzling.


    It seems that I don''t attach importance to LV Feiyu.


    Finally, after paying a certain price, Lin ruofeng fiercely killed LV Feiyu. Even his spirit did not escape from Lin ruofeng''s palm.


    Since it is cutting grass, it must be uprooted.


    When Lin ruofeng killed LV Feiyu, the whole universe was in an uproar.


    Lu Feiyu came out of the forbidden area. He has an invincible aura and is considered to be invincible at the same level.


    Now, however, Lin ruofeng has exploded the invincible aura.


    This makes the creatures in the universe realize that even the abnormal ones who come out of the forbidden area are flesh and blood. Since they are flesh and blood, they may be killed.


    And the name of Lin ruofeng once again set off a wave in the whole universe. At present, even the heirs in the forbidden area are not Lin ruofeng''s opponents. Who can match in the same level?

 Chapter 2660

    Obviously, in the same stage, Lin ruofeng has rarely met an opponent, unless, beyond the realm of God King can fight.


    But the realm of the super God King is too ethereal. As far as we know, only one Yin Li is the realm of the super God King, and purple glaze, the peerless daughter of heaven from the emperor Chenhu, may have set foot in this realm, but no one can confirm it.


    As for the descendants of other restricted areas, they are just half the weight with LV Feiyu.


    After killing LV Feiyu, Lin ruofeng takes a look at himself and finds that he has also been seriously injured.


    This is not only his identity, but also his terrible fighting power. When he killed LV Feiyu, he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, these injuries, not fatal, he still has the strength of a war.


    Turning to the place where the scuffle took place, I saw that the rosefinch stove had not been obtained yet, floating and sinking in the constant struggle of the people.


    Moreover, at this time, the rosefinch stove showed signs of recovery and began to spray fire to the outside.


    The flame from the rosefinch stove is samadhi''s real fire, and people don''t want to touch it easily.


    This kind of flame, even the power can burn.


    If you look at the stove, you can use the word "rosefinch" in your heart?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng felt that he could have a try.


    If he can control the rosefinch stove with the word "Bing", he will rob the rosefinch stove and fight for a hammer!


    Do what you say!


    Lin ruofeng displays the secret of "Bing", a mysterious power flows. In an instant, he feels that he controls the rosefinch stove.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin ruofeng controls the rosefinch stove and rushes to where he is.


    Huh?


    At this moment, the people who had been fighting in chaos suddenly turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    Being watched by so many people at the same time, for a moment, Lin ruofeng felt numb.


    If it''s just ordinary people, but these perverts are all from the forbidden area. They are all descendants of the forbidden area. Even if Lin ruofeng is confident, he doesn''t expand enough to compete with the six successors of the forbidden area.


    Even if he had monkey and Wang Lin to help him.


    At this time, he understood a truth.


    Every man is not guilty.


    This rosefinch stove is a hot potato. Whoever dares to take it will bear the fire of others.


    Perhaps, this is also the reason why the rosefinch stove has not been taken.


    The idea is undecided, Lin ruofeng suddenly finds that he has lost control of the rosefinch stove.


    The rosefinch stove turned around and rushed back again.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked by this discovery. Does anyone in the forbidden area have the same ability to control the rosefinch stove as himself?


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, God knows what magical powers these descendants of the forbidden area have?


    the hot potato runs away again, and Lin ruofeng breathes a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he found that the monkey in the fight with a young man with black hair, has been forced to gradually fall into the disadvantage.


    This young man with black hair looks very young, temperament, and also tends to be feminine.


    And his hand, and his temperament, it is very match, angle cunning, holding a fine sword, sword, every attack, is the key part of the monkey.


    And the monkey''s attack, it is open and close, but because the young man in black''s defense does not leak, so the monkey is very difficult to hurt him.


    The monkey is as fiery as a fire. He is afraid of meeting this type of enemy. He can be said to be restrained.


    If it goes on like this, the monkey may not be the opponent of the young man in black.


    In terms of emotional control, it is obviously his weakness.


    As for Wang Lin''s opponent, he was a young man with white hair like snow. His hand was incomparably elegant.


    Wang Lin did not fall behind in the war with him.


    "Monkey, this guy, leave it to me."


    Lin ruofeng laughed, rushed to the monkey and said, "you go and choose other opponents."


    "No problem."


    The monkey simply smashed a few sticks quickly and then got out.


    He didn''t want to fight with the black youth any more.


    Not good enough!


    Hold back!


    Soon, Lin ruofeng took the place of the monkey and quickly met the young man in black.


    The opponent becomes Lin ruofeng, and the young man in black looks dignified.


    After all, Lin ruofeng just killed LV Feiyu under their attention.


    Although everyone is constantly fighting, but the power of divine consciousness spread out, and they still know everything around them like the back of their hand.


    The scene of Lin ruofeng''s killing LV Feiyu moved him."Young man, let me play with you, OK?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the young man in black and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    The young man in Black said coldly, "if you can kill LV Feiyu, it''s worth my hand."


    "Before you start, can you introduce yourself? Which restricted area are you from? "


    Lin ruofeng, holding a bone gun, said with a smile, "I, Lin ruofeng, don''t kill nobody!"


    "Do you really think that if you kill a LV Feiyu, you will feel invincible?"


    The young man in black snorted coldly and said, "listen up, the man who killed you is from Zhou Fu, the lost cave!"


    "Descendants of the lost cave? Good, good. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded, pointed to Zhou Fu with a bone gun in his hand, and said, "I hope you don''t disappoint people like LV Feiyu."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    With a long roar, Zhou Fu picked up many sword flowers in his hand and poured them to Lin ruofeng.


    "I can do that, too."


    Lin ruofeng faintly smiles, and his bone gun shakes. Suddenly, there are many gun flowers, and they are shrouded in front of him.


    No matter the spear flower or the sword flower, they are all made up of vitality, which is overwhelming, just like scattered flowers in the sky.


    The firecracker and the sword flower collide with each other, making a "jingling" sound, which is extremely pleasant.


    Just from the point of view of appreciation, it''s very beautiful.


    However, the onlookers all know that despite the beautiful spear and sword flowers, once they attack people, they can kill the creatures below the realm of the God King.


    Obviously, this kind of exploratory attack can not bring much threat to each other.


    Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated, holding a bone gun, directly killed Zhou Fu.


    With a flash of vision, Zhou Fu put away his sword, and a wolf tooth hammer appeared in his hand. Waving the hammer, he killed Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, he changed the previous Yin soft breath, a violent breath, suddenly burst out.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng was extremely surprised. Sure enough, every descendant of the forbidden area was not easy.


    "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, they rush together. Lin ruofeng''s long gun stabs Zhou Fu like a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 2661

    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Zhou Peng hums coldly, and the wolf tooth hammer in his hand moves, directly smashing at Lin ruofeng.


    The most violent.


    "Boom!"


    The bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand was on the wolf tooth hammer in Zhou Fu''s hand. The sparks splashed around, forming a terrible energy wave and spreading around.


    Under the impact of powerful force, the bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand was almost out of control.


    Bone gun is more dexterous, but not steady enough.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and his vitality ran along the shaft of the bone gun to the position of the tip of the gun, and then burst out.


    At the same time, Zhou Fu is also promoting the vitality of the body.


    So, the next moment, a roar, two powerful energy collision, two people were shocked to fly out.


    Before he could stabilize his figure, Zhou Fu gave a loud drink and waved the wolf''s tooth hammer. He killed the past again, and was extremely fierce.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and resolutely put away the bone gun.


    Wild? I will compensate you.


    The next moment, Qinglong Ding appears. Lin ruofeng grabs one leg of Qinglong Ding, uses it as a weapon and smashes it at Zhou Fu.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of collisions between Qinglong Ding and Langya hammer, and the energy was completely boiling, making the surrounding void tremble.


    There is no doubt that even the overflowing energy wave between the two people can easily strangle the creatures in the realm of ordinary God King. Now, there is a contest between the two people, which is a battle of hard power and Shenbao. This kind of battle is also the most exciting. So that more than half of the live media viewers have focused on Lin ruofeng and Zhou Fu to broadcast the battle between them.


    The constant fierce impact, Lin ruofeng''s body, Qi and blood surge.


    This is what he never thought of before. Zhou Fu, who looks feminine, has changed his normal state and become so fierce.


    He''s like a schizophrenic, with two sides.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng felt a little out of support, because he did not activate the word "dou" now.


    His cultivation was in the middle of the divine king, and Zhou Fu''s strength was the peak of the divine king.


    Perhaps in the face of ordinary genius, his mid divine king period is not much worse than the peak of divine king, but in the face of Zhou Fu, a genius of the same level, he has no advantage in this respect.


    "It turns out that you are just like that!"


    The corner of Zhou Fu''s mouth raised a radian and opened his mouth coldly. "It seems that it''s not how powerful you are, but that LV Feiyu is too weak."


    "If you have such a little strength, today next year may be your death day."


    At present, he has not performed his unique skills, but Lin ruofeng has shown signs of not supporting.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t answer, and his whole face was dignified. Through the fight, he already knew about Zhou Fu''s general strength.


    In his current situation, it is very difficult to defeat Cong Fu without activating the word "dou".


    Even if he can defeat Zhou, he will have to pay a heavy price.


    This is not good for him to face the competition of rosefinch stove.


    If he activates the word "dou" now, it is estimated that he can suppress porridge. But if he activates the word "dou" twice in a row, it will be extremely difficult to activate the word "dou" the third time.


    Even if it can be activated or not, it''s a question.


    In this case, it is equivalent to giving up the fight for the rosefinch stove.


    Therefore, he now has only two choices, one of which will be consumed like this. Even if he is in a bad situation, it is not easy for Zhou to defeat him.


    Another choice is to activate the word "dou" and defeat Zhou Fu first.


    But in that case, there would be nothing for him to fight for the rosefinch stove.


    It''s like two cups of poison. No matter how you choose, it''s more painful.


    Maybe


    There is a third option.


    However. This third choice is crazy!


    Even, extremely dangerous!


    If a person is not careful, he may be in a hopeless situation.


    In the brain year sharp turn, finally, he decided to be crazy!


    If you''re not crazy, you''re old.


    In a flash, Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou". At the same time, the word "Lin" and the word "Xing" were activated again. Even he activated the Xuanwu Holy Shield.


    As long as it''s a magic power that can be increased, all of her brain is activated.


    His breath, also in this moment, like a yellow dragon sweeping the world.


    Zhou was shocked!


    He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could hide so deeply!


    Is he the best now?


    No wonder he can kill LV Feiyu!


    Not only was porridge shocked, but people in other restricted areas also turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng.Facing the crowd, Lin ruofeng quickly sounds monkey and Wang Lin, and then suddenly activates the white tiger roar!


    The white tiger howls like thunder, resounding in this mountain forest.


    The white tiger roars, this is the attack magic power of the divine sense class, and it''s also group red.


    In this way, it was Lin ruofeng who bombarded everyone.


    In addition, the attack power of white tiger roar is not poor. For a moment, everyone turns their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s white tiger roars like a hornet''s nest!


    In a flash, several fierce attacks came to greet Lin ruofeng.


    Even some people were fighting with each other, but now they are attacking Lin ruofeng at the same time.


    They can''t stand being beaten without fighting back.


    Of course, not everyone attacked Lin ruofeng.


    For example, Yin Li.


    After all, he and Lin ruofeng are friends. Now that Lin ruofeng is under siege, he will not fall into the trap.


    Of course, he didn''t help. After all, Lin ruofeng was to blame.


    His eyes fell on the monkey and Wang Lin.


    Sure enough, they went to rob the rosefinch stove.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s strategy, deliberately to attract other people''s attention by himself, so that monkey and Wang Lin can grab the rosefinch stove.


    Now that he has seen through Lin ruofeng''s plot, he will not let Lin ruofeng succeed.


    Even if they are friends, they still have to fight for the rosefinch stove.


    So Yin Li killed Wang Lin and the monkey.


    In addition to Yin Li, there was another man who didn''t attack Lin ruofeng, who was a young man in blue.


    He comes from the dead star.


    He didn''t bombard Lin ruofeng, and he didn''t stop Wang Lin and the monkey.


    At this time, he stood quietly in the void, complexion complex.


    He came from the dead star domain. He was a real dragon, the descendant of the Demon Lord. He had a deep relationship with the ancient earth. He would not bombard the creatures coming out of the earth.


    However, even without their help, in an instant, Lin ruofeng was attacked by four successors in the restricted area. At this time, Lin ruofeng''s scalp numb, but he still gritted his teeth, activated the green dragon finger, to resist the attack of the four!

 Chapter 2662

    It''s up to you to win or lose!


    As long as he can hold down the four forbidden area heirs, Wang Lin and monkey will have a chance to win the rosefinch stove.


    And as long as the two take the rosefinch stove, then they can retreat.


    At the same level, if the three insist on escaping, even if all the forbidden area successors join hands, they will not be able to stay.


    Lin ruofeng''s hands and arms were full of blue light. In a moment, two energetic green dragons roared out and attacked Li Xiaoyao, the descendant of Xiaoyao Fairy Island, and Wu Daozi, the descendant of Xanadu.


    At the same time, under his urging, the green dragon tripod bumps into purple glaze, the peerless daughter of the emperor.


    After urging the green dragon finger, he held a bone gun and killed Zhou Fu, the descendant of the lost cave.


    One against four!


    At this moment, only the crowd around, completely boiling.


    They couldn''t believe this scene.


    Lin ruofeng went so far as to single out the four forbidden areas.


    Such pioneering work has never been done before, and it is estimated that there will be no one after it.


    After all, any forbidden area descendant, it is an invincible existence, in the face of one person, is a disaster.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is facing four people at the same time.


    Everyone''s live camera is aimed at Lin ruofeng instantly. It''s hard to imagine that Lin ruofeng is so bold that he dares to fight four heirs in the restricted area at the same time.


    For other people, not to mention the fight, it is estimated that the legs have already been scared are soft, right?


    Just before that, there was an explosion of energy.


    Lin ruofeng, on the other hand, is at the center of the big bang.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is the best, the four forbidden area heirs also have to show their own strongest magic power in the forbidden area.


    Guanghua all over the sky, Lin ruofeng''s figure, was completely engulfed.


    Around him, there was a space crack.


    And Lin ruofeng''s figure was engulfed by the space cracks.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    This shows that the energy impact just now has exceeded the limit that the earth''s main space can bear, making the void unbearable.


    Next, Lin ruofeng was engulfed by space cracks.


    The space crack is a cosmic disaster that no living creature wants to encounter.


    Because in the universe, there is no vitality at all, and one''s own vitality will be sealed in the body.


    It can be said that once swallowed by the cracks in space, 99% of the people will die.


    Only a few of them were lucky to fall out from other directions when they happened to encounter unstable cracks in the space.


    Of course, this is a miracle, very few.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was engulfed by the cracks in the space. This scene made all people in an uproar.


    Is Lin ruofeng going to hang here today?


    It can be said that this is too abrupt and unexpected.


    I thought that Lin ruofeng would be defeated by the four successors in the forbidden area, but even if he was defeated, it would be a dragon fight and a visual feast. But who ever thought that such an accident happened?


    "How could that be?"


    Some of the onlookers muttered to themselves, unable to accept all this.


    It can be said that since the appearance of the forbidden area descendant, he has been invincible in the universe and rarely met an opponent.


    If you want to defeat them, you will not be able to defeat them unless there are big level creatures.


    However, the high-level creatures do not dare to attack the forbidden area successors at all, because they come from the forbidden area and have amazing identities. Behind them, there is the supreme existence of the imperial level.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng, who is able to compete with the descendants of the forbidden area, has become the hope in people''s minds.


    Now, however, this kind of accident happened to Lin ruofeng!


    "Ha ha Good, good death, good death. "


    In the silence of the crowd, the crowd, suddenly burst out a burst of cheerful voice.


    Hearing this voice, the crowd turned to see that the cheering man was a God King from the three legged magic toad clan.


    At this point, he was ecstatic.


    Lin ruofeng''s existence is like a knife hanging on the top of the head for the three legged magic toad people. All the people of this race feel depressed.


    Today, they saw with their own eyes that Lin ruofeng was engulfed by the cracks in the space. How could they not be overjoyed?


    "Ha ha, if you do anything unjust, you will die!"


    "Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t repay. The time has not come yet!"


    "The devil is dead at last. It''s the blessing of the earth and the whole universe!"


    the flesh winged dragon, Bai, fallen angel and other people who have hatred against Lin ruofeng have jumped out one after another. They are very happy and want to tell each other.


    "Grass


    The attitude of these racial creatures completely angered the monkeys.


    Lin ruofeng fell into a crack in the space. I don''t know whether he''s alive or dead. How dare anyone say anything sarcastic?So, he directly abandoned the rosefinch stove, roared, holding Ruyi golden cudgel, and rushed to these people.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Even here, these people gather together.


    "Boom!"


    Ruyi golden cudgel, like a golden mountain, comes across the sky. The vitality between heaven and earth is boiling.


    The faces of several races changed dramatically.


    If Lin ruofeng is not easy to deal with, are monkeys easy to deal with?


    Even the strongest of them could not resist the angry blow of the monkey.


    "Ah


    With a few screams, several people were immediately smashed into a blood mist by the monkey''s Ruyi golden cudgel. Even the yuan Shen didn''t have time to escape and burst out with the body.


    The color of shock and anger rang out, and people of several races fled around.


    If so many of them join hands, it is not impossible for them to fight with monkeys.


    But now, when the monkey goes down, he directly kills several people. It can be said that it is a preemptive move, which makes them afraid, and they can''t get up the courage to fight with the monkey.


    Under the loose sand, who else can resist the fierce monkey?


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The monkey went crazy and watched Lin ruofeng fall into the crack. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He couldn''t allow anyone else to insult Lin ruofeng at this time.


    Even if a few races of people ran around, but he was still chasing and screaming for a while.


    And in the universe, people of several races are roaring, denouncing and threatening monkeys.


    However, monkeys are not afraid of anything. Are they not afraid of the threat of several races?


    Golden flash, the monkey has played to the limit of speed, even if these people run around, but still can not escape the pursuit of the monkey.


    In the end, only a few people got away.


    "Soul light! Get out, get out quickly


    Now in front of the space crack, the monkey roars!


    Seldom has he been so emotional!


    It can be said that in addition to the original people of the hidden dragon group, he and Lin ruofeng knew each other very early.


    Before the recovery of the earth, when he was a little monkey, he knew Lin ruofeng in the back mountain of Xiaolin village.


    All the way to the present. He couldn''t accept it. Lin ruofeng just left him!

 Chapter 2663

    Many people are moved by the true feelings of monkeys.


    "Monkey, what are you crying for?"


    At this time, a monkey''s very familiar voice sounded.


    Huh?


    The monkey was stunned, suddenly raised his head, only to see the front of the space cracks, are about to close.


    But at this time, a figure directly jumped out of the void crack.


    It''s Lin ruofeng.


    This scene, so that all people''s consternation.


    Then, in the sky, there was a sound of cool air.


    Even a few of them were shocked.


    Lin ruofeng came out of the space crack undamaged.


    Although it is said that in the history of cultivation, there have been such records that some people survived miraculously after being engulfed by the cracks in space.


    But such records are rare.


    What''s more, it''s all recorded, and I haven''t seen it with my own eyes.


    Even those who survived in the cracks of space in the records are in other places, not in the places where they were swallowed.


    However, Lin ruofeng came out of the place where he was swallowed.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It can be said that it is unique.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of everyone around, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "what''s your expression? Isn''t it just a space crack? "


    Pretending to be invisible.


    Maybe for others, the space crack is definitely the most terrible place. But for Lin ruofeng, it''s really nothing.


    Because he has the word "column".


    "Column" word secret, can let him not have the ability to fly, normal flight.


    So, even if he''s trapped in a crack in space, he can still fly out.


    Moreover, this is not the first time that he has been trapped in the cracks of space, so he is more calm.


    Is it a space crack??


    The siege crowd felt that Lin ruofeng''s forced act was too much.


    I''m lucky that I didn''t even swallow up the cracks in the space. As a result, I''m forced here. That''s enough.


    "God is not fair, God is not fair."


    In the universe, some people make a very unwilling roar.


    And the voice, is from the meat wing evil toad clan a resident old mouth to shout out.


    To say that the people who hate Lin ruofeng the most and want Lin ruofeng to die the most, then the flesh winged magic dragon clan can definitely rank in the top three.


    Not only was Lin ruofeng''s genius reaped like leeks, but even the clan leader, Mo Tiandao, died because of Lin ruofeng.


    At the beginning, in order to kill Lin ruofeng, the devil made a mistake and entered the earth''s main space. As a result, he was killed by the earth''s will.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng is the main cause of the death of the devil.


    The Bai, the three legged magic toad and other hostile races were also speechless.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t die!


    And their people, when the monkey is mad, kill and maim so many people.


    Because of Lin ruofeng''s accident just now, the monkey rushed to kill the flesh winged magic dragon clan, the three clan magic toad clan, and Wang Lin didn''t get the rosefinch stove at all under the intervention of Yin Li.


    In this way, the rosefinch stove has no owner.


    Man makes the plan, and heaven makes it.


    For Lin ruofeng, his plan is a complete failure.


    Lin ruofeng also suffered a strong impact from the joint attack of the four successors in the restricted area just now.


    Can make void cracks, so that the earth''s main space can not bear, you can imagine just that moment of impact, how terrible.


    Even as strong as Lin ruofeng, he was injured, and the injury was not light.


    At this time, he is not suitable to continue fighting, otherwise, it is likely to aggravate the injury, leaving some roots.


    To Wang Lin, monkey voice, rosefinch furnace fight, they want to quit.


    Because once he has no fighting power, it is very difficult for Wang Lin and monkey to have a chance to seize the rosefinch stove.


    Compared with the forbidden area, monkeys are weaker.


    For both of them, Lin ruofeng''s ability to leave from the cracks in the space can be described as a narrow escape. There is nothing more powerful and happy than this.


    As for the rosefinch stove, there is no need to fight.


    They fall beside Lin ruofeng and protect Lin ruofeng so that no one wants to fish in troubled waters. When Lin ruofeng is seriously injured, they attack him secretly.


    "Are you all right?"


    Stepping on the red earth, Wang Lin asked in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die. This is the ground. It''s a bit hot."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. With the birth of the rosefinch stove, under the constant release of its flame, the temperature of the ground had already exceeded 100 degrees. Stepping on it, a burning breath kept rushing towards the foot floor."Hot feet? You see there''s a bird over there, so it''s not afraid of the heat. "


    The monkey pointed to a fire red bird on a fire red rock not far away from the three people and said.


    This bird is relatively mini, only palm size, a fire red feathers, incomparably gorgeous.


    Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin looked over and saw a flaming red bird standing on a stone.


    "This is an interesting bird."


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly.


    However, as soon as Wang Lin''s face changed, he suddenly took a step to catch the bird.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Lin was the first to leave.


    Monkey and Lin ruofeng are a little surprised. They seldom see Wang Lin''s such gaffe.


    Moreover, Wang Lin left Lin ruofeng and ran away by himself.


    "Let''s go, too."


    The monkey quickly took Lin ruofeng''s arm and ran after Wang Lin.


    Soon, the figure of the three disappeared in the distant sky.


    For the six restricted area heirs, after Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and others left, their pressure was obviously less.


    Especially before, Lin ruofeng killed LV Feiyu from Wanmo mountain, which made them have to be cautious.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the battle broke out again, and the fight for rosefinch stove began again.


    However, just when they were fighting fiercely, the speed of rosefinch stove suddenly increased, breaking the void away.


    And the direction of leaving is exactly the direction of Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and others disappearing.


    Chase!


    Several forbidden area heirs, immediately stopped fighting, at the same time toward the direction of rosefinch furnace to chase down.


    Their goal is the rosefinch stove. Now that the rosefinch stove is flying away, they will have no need to fight any more.


    However, what makes them speechless is that their speed can''t catch up with the rosefinch stove. In the end, they can only watch the rosefinch stove disappear in the distant sky.


    It''s all in vain.


    The descendants of the forbidden area were speechless. They beat and killed each other. In the end, the rosefinch stove ran away. Do they really not deserve the rosefinch stove?

 Chapter 2664

    "Wang Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    After leaving the flame mountain far enough, Lin ruofeng and monkey have caught up with Wang Lin.


    "This little bird is a rosefinch!"


    Wang Lin palm open, the fire red bird, standing on the palm of his hand, tilted his head looking at Wang Lin, did not mean to fly away.


    "What?"


    Lin ruofeng and monkey were shocked and nearly fell out of the air.


    Wang Lin''s words, the impact on the two people is too big, this fire red bird, unexpectedly can be rosefinch?


    "Are you not mistaken?"


    Lin ruofeng came close and looked at the bird carefully. He couldn''t connect it with the famous rosefinch.


    In the ancient times of the earth, rosefinch was already the supreme power at the peak of power, and rarely met an opponent in the power realm.


    "No mistake."


    Wang Lin said in a deep voice, "I inherit part of the memory of Qinglong. From it, I can feel the breath of rosefinch."


    "At the beginning, I was so shocked that I lost my temper and forgot about both of you." "During the period just now, I have been thinking that in the battle of the fall of the ancient earth, rosefinch was encircled and suppressed by several powerful enemies and suffered fatal wounds. Even Yuanshen was bombarded and split. Although rosefinch finally broke away, no one thought she could survive."


    "The fact is the same. After the first World War, there was no news of rosefinch. Everyone felt that rosefinch had died in the war."


    "However, rosefinch has the ability of Nirvana and can be reborn. I think this little bird is rosefinch''s nirvana rebirth."


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "is not Nirvana rebirth reshaping the true self? If nirvana is successful, rosefinch should return to its peak


    "There is something wrong with her nirvana." Wang Lin thought for a moment and said, "in that war, her spirit was split. It can be said that the original rosefinch had died in the war. Now the rebirth of nirvana is a brand new rosefinch, which is completely different from the original rosefinch. Maybe one day in the future, she can recover her memory."


    "And..."


    Wang Lin''s voice did not fall, suddenly a fire red streamer, rapid, blink of an eye, appeared in front of me.


    The three of them fixed their eyes and were both surprised and pleased.


    It turned out to be a rosefinch stove.


    In order to snatch the rosefinch stove, they beat and killed the descendants in the forbidden area, but they failed in the end.


    Originally already did not hold the hope, who once thought, the rosefinch stove unexpectedly took the initiative to pursue to come over, appeared in front of three people.


    It''s a real surprise.


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to put the rosefinch stove away, the bird in Wang Lin''s palm suddenly fluttered its wings, flew to the rosefinch stove and stood on the edge of the rosefinch stove.


    With the bird standing on the edge of the rosefinch stove, the diffuse flame went out directly in the rosefinch stove.


    This scene shocked the three people.


    "It''s really a rosefinch! You can control the rosefinch stove


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    "It was just my guess, but now it''s confirmed."


    Wang Lin said with a smile.


    "Well!" Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it seems that the rosefinch stove was not born for no reason. It was the emergence of the rosefinch Nirvana that led to the birth of the rosefinch stove. However, there was a problem in her nirvana. She didn''t control the rosefinch stove subjectively.


    that''s why she let the rosefinch stove burn all the time, making everyone mistakenly think that the rosefinch stove is a ownerless thing."


    "I said that when I wanted to control the rosefinch stove, someone was snatching it from me, and it was snatched all at once."


    "Even if she doesn''t have the consciousness of active control, this rosefinch stove is her toy. Her beloved toy is robbed, and she fights instinctively. In this way, I can''t compete with her."


    It''s all over the place.


    This little bird is indeed the new body of rosefinch after nirvana, but there is something wrong with it.


    "Let''s go back to Xiaolin village to avoid being overtaken by the people in the restricted area."


    At present, three people with small rosefinch quickly back to Castle Peak Village.


    After returning to Xiaolin village, the three did not make a big fuss. They did not want to let people know that the rosefinch after Nirvana was in Xiaolin village.


    In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, Lin ruofeng picked a fruit to take for the little rosefinch.


    As a result, little rosefinch turned into a two or three-year-old little Lori, carved in pink and jade.


    Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other girls are very happy about the little Lori who is the incarnation of rosefinch.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng''s son, Lin Xiaoyao, who is known as the little devil of Xiaolin village, is out of favor.


    However, in the face of little rosefinch, Lin Xiaoyao has nothing to do. It''s not that he didn''t want to bully little rosefinch, but every time he bullied little rosefinch, little rosefinch would blow fire and howl at him.Thanks to his talent, it''s really frightening. Other children would be burned to death by the flame of rosefinch.


    Little rosefinch appears in Xiaolin village, which obviously increases a lot of joy. Everyone likes little Lori who is carved with jade.


    Little rosefinch''s character is very docile, unless she meets Lin Xiaoyao, a bear who likes to play tricks on her.


    In the next few days after the battle of Flame Mountain, it continued to ferment in the universe.


    Because of this war, many media in the universe are live broadcasting, so there are too many followers.


    And this war also silenced the geniuses of all major groups in the universe.


    It turns out that in the realm of the God King, it can still reach such a terrible level.


    There is no doubt that Lin ruofeng is the most brilliant star in this war.


    From the beginning of the battle, Lin ruofeng killed LV Feiyu, the descendant of Wanmo mountain, and shocked the universe.


    After all, these four words are synonymous with invincibility in the eyes of the universe.


    However, even so, he was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Later, Lin ruofeng took an unusual road, fighting four forbidden areas with one enemy, and was incomparably strong.


    Finally, there was an accident and fell into the space crack.


    Just when everyone thought that the myth of Lin ruofeng would come to an end and Lin ruofeng would become history, Lin ruofeng burst everyone''s eyes and jumped out of the space crack.


    Even the cracks in the space can not devour Lin ruofeng, which adds countless topics to Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that today''s Lin ruofeng has already been famous in the starry sky.


    Some people even assert that as long as Lin ruofeng does not die halfway, he will surely become a quasi emperor in the future.


    Moreover, it may be the youngest emperor to be recorded.


    On the cosmic network, Lin ruofeng has already been blown into the sky.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not drift away because the whole universe was blowing at him.


    For himself, the pressure is enormous.


    Now, the reason why he is famous in the universe is that the earth has not yet been fully revived. Once the earth is fully revived, if the great power and the quasi emperor can come to the earth, his situation will be extremely dangerous.


    Because there are too many people who want to kill him.


    At that time, even if the green dragon and the white tiger can return to the earth, they can not completely protect him.


    In any case, being strong is the foundation. Now, he is just the cultivation of the God King in the middle period, and there is still a long way to go.

 Chapter 2665

    In the next half a month, the battle of Huoyanshan is still fermenting, and it has become the talk of people after dinner.


    In the past half a month, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation also made a breakthrough again, smoothly from the middle stage to the later stage.


    The improvement of cultivation brings about the improvement of strength.


    However, he did not feel the slightest happiness in the air.


    Moreover, the rate of increase is very fast.


    Obviously, the speed of the earth''s recovery is accelerating. Lin ruofeng has an intuition that in a short time, the earth will be fully revived, and then it will become a fully mature cultivation planet. At that time, great power and quasi emperor will be able to come to the earth without hindrance, and the impact on the earth will be unimaginable.


    However, he has no confidence to enter the realm of great power before the earth recovers.


    If it''s just the power, Lin ruofeng is not afraid. He believes that as long as he can break through to the peak of the God King, he should have the power to fight against the power.


    What he really worried about was the quasi emperor level creatures.


    Once a creature of this level appears, he has no power to fight back.


    However, this worry completely disappeared after three days.


    Three days later, a piece of news shocked the whole universe, even the existence in the forbidden area. In the dead star field, one of the seven forbidden areas, the real dragon, who has been silent for a long time, revives and shakes the whole universe with the sound of a dragon. You can see from some stars close to the dead star field that with the roar of the real dragon, countless decaying stars fall in the dead star field, which is a scene of extinction.


    The imperial realm was overwhelming and shrouded in the whole universe.


    At this moment, as long as you are in the universe, no matter where you are in the universe, which star, the people on it can feel the real dragon''s prestige, and will have an impulse to worship.


    And as the breath of the real dragon soars into the sky, there are six places in the whole universe, which also have six breath of terror.


    The other six forbidden areas have all recovered.


    What makes Lin ruofeng feel most clearly is that deep in the Kunlun Mountains, a breath of blood, like a dragon, rises from the earth, runs through the solar system and the Milky way, illuminating the sky.


    At the same time, the whole earth is in shock.


    The earth sinks and the mountains sink.


    Then, all the living beings on the earth can see that an island like place rises from the Kunlun Mountains, with a layer of light shining around it, just like a border, towards the sky.


    Happy Fairy Island!


    Some antiques who know something about Xiaoyao Fairy Island exclaim. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyao Fairy Island has left the earth and entered the starry sky!


    Can see, on the happy Fairy Island, a figure, breath, carrying hands standing there.


    The emperor of Xiaoyao Fairy Island is born!


    Where is this going?


    On this day, the seven most powerful emperors in the universe recovered on the same day!


    Lin ruofeng was stunned, and could not help thinking of what Yin Li had said.


    This universe will fall into turmoil, and all ethnic groups will be involved in it. No one can avoid it!


    Now it seems that the future he saw at the beginning has come true!


    Not only ten thousand ethnic groups, but also the forbidden areas are not immune, and the seven forbidden areas were the first to be affected!


    What happened?


    This is the doubt in the hearts of all people in the universe!


    In this world, there is no airtight wall!


    Soon, the news spread throughout the universe, once again refresh people''s view of the universe!


    It turns out that, as a legend has it, the other side of the dead star field is connected with another universe. The dead star field is actually the buffer zone between the two universes.


    It used to be a pure land, but in the conflict between the two universes, it was completely destroyed and became a dead land.


    In order to monitor every move of the opposite universe, the strongest one among the seven strong emperors, the real dragon, that is, the demon master, guards this crippled dead area, and even turns into a forbidden area, becoming one of the forbidden areas of the universe.


    Now, in the opposite universe, there is an amazing wave, with the same level of breath explosion, which is fast approaching this dead area.


    I want to capture the universe.


    Dragon warning, the other six forbidden areas in the Empire have responded to the strong, in order to protect the universe and fight.


    At the same time, a battle order broke out in the universe: in the universe, all creatures above the cultivation of great power should unconditionally participate in the battle to protect the universe.


    Within three days, you must report to the dead space. Otherwise, even the top ten races in the universe will be destroyed.Everyone is responsible for the prosperity of the universe!


    The whole universe, a commotion!


    One after another, they walk out of the sleeping places of the major races, then bid farewell to the clansmen and embark on the road to the dead star realm.


    When the seven great emperors gave orders at the same time, no one dared to resist in order to avoid the disaster of extermination.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, in Xiaolin village, the wishful golden cudgel in the monkey''s hand suddenly glows, and then goes away.


    At the same time, a roar of laughter resounded through the universe.


    "Ha ha ha I''m back


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a giant ape, a body of golden armor to illuminate the sky, a sense of hegemony, full of the universe.


    Kobayashi village, the monkey "Putong" on his knees, and then kowtow to the sky.


    The ancestors of their family have now returned with strength.


    Although the ancestor of this clan is only the cultivation of great power, his breath is not weaker than that of zhundi.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant ape disappeared in the sky and rushed to the starry sky where the dead star field was.


    In the next three days, the quasi emperors and the great powers in the universe will continue to go to the dead space.


    Three days later, the universe, a prosperous life on the planet.


    On this day, a big bloody hand came down from the sky. Even if there was a quasi emperor sitting on the star and his breath enveloped the sky, he was still invincible.


    The emperor was shot into a bloody mist by the bloody hand. Even the yuan Shen didn''t escape, and followed the body to explode.


    Zhundi perished, but the bloody hand did not stop, but continued to fall on the planet of life.


    On the planet of life, the imperial city of the family where the emperor was to be lived suddenly exploded at this moment, and the area where the imperial city was located was completely turned into powder. After all this, the bloody hand left the star of life.

 Chapter 2666

    The emperor wanted to avoid this expedition, but he annoyed the strong emperor. The strong emperor killed his race directly!


    At this moment, the whole universe is as silent as a cicada.


    The extinct species is the Golden Tripod frog, which is very strong in the universe, ranking 18th!


    Who would have thought that the ancestors of the clan, even silent breakthrough into the realm of quasi emperor.


    I wanted to get away with it. Who ever thought that I couldn''t hide from the real emperor. As a result, I was killed.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The next moment, on some planets, there are still some figures rushing to the dead star field with the fastest speed.


    It seems that many people want to muddle through with a fluke mentality.


    As a result, after seeing that the golden three legged frog had been exterminated, these people did not dare to take chances any more. Even the emperor would not be able to fight back in front of the real Empire, let alone their great powers.


    If you don''t go to the dead space, maybe the next one to be destroyed is your own race.


    It''s very effective, I have to say.


    Basically, there is no more powerful or quasi emperor who dares to hide and not participate in the battle with another universe.


    Another day later, a colorful energy border appeared outside the dead star.


    This colorful energy boundary is formed by the joint efforts of seven powerful emperors, completely isolating the present universe from the dead star field.


    In this way, no one will be able to enter the dead space, and the creatures who enter the dead space will never return to the present universe.


    It''s estimated that the border set up by the seven powerful people in the imperial realm is the same as the powerful people in the imperial realm. If they want to pass it, it''s also very difficult.


    All these arrangements made Lin ruofeng feel extremely heavy.


    He thought of a term, that is to fight against the enemy.


    The first World War to defend the universe itself shows that the universe they are in is in a weak situation.


    Because only the weak side will take the defensive, and the really strong side must be the attacking side and the invading side.


    Now there is no way out.


    The battle between the two universes must be very terrible, and it will inevitably lead to a bloody situation.


    At that time, how many creatures will be able to return to this universe alive?


    Shaking his head, Lin ruofeng stopped thinking about this problem, because it was not what he should consider.


    However, it is very good news for him that the emperor to be and the great power in the universe have all gone to war.


    Now, even if the earth recovers completely and anyone can appear on the earth, he doesn''t have to worry too much, because the quasi emperors and powers in the universe are empty.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng immediately laughs. In this way, the pressure on him is much less.


    In the universe, also because of this matter, but incomparable uproar.


    At the same time, people also realize that the universe they are living in is not the only one. There is another universe on the other side of the dead space.


    The whole universe is talking about it.


    However, the heat of anything will dissipate slowly.


    Half a month after the disappearance of the powerful seven emperors and a group of quasi emperors and great powers, the heat of this event gradually faded because they could not contact the creatures who entered the dead star realm.


    A month later, few people talk about it, because no one knows what happened in the dead space.


    The creatures of the universe can''t break through the boundary set by the seven powerful emperors.


    In the past month, the speed of the earth''s recovery has further accelerated. Lin ruofeng can feel the boiling vitality in the world.


    "Xiaofeng, I think we should leave Xiaolin village and go out for a break."


    Wang Lin finds Lin ruofeng and says in a deep voice.


    "Where to? To the universe? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    Now, even if he goes to the universe, he won''t worry too much. Without the quasi emperor and powerful universe, where can he not go?


    "It''s dangerous to go to the universe at present."


    Wang Lin shook his head and said seriously.


    "Why? Don''t Da Neng and zhundi go to war? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with some doubts.


    "There''s going to be a leak."


    Wang Lin said seriously, "some powerful people may have some special skills that can hide their breath. Even those who are strong in the imperial realm can''t fully perceive them." "In addition, there are also some great powers that are about to disappear. They have entered the stage of the five decline of heaven and man. The cultivation will show a wave like fluctuation. When it is low, the cultivation may be under the realm of great power, and it is possible to avoid the feeling of the strong in the imperial realm.""There is another possibility, that is, some powers may be in a closed and independent space. If they are in a state of deep sleep, they are in a state of suspended animation and will not be perceived."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously. He thought of the old Jinwu on fusangshen island and the old dragon in Longhai dragon palace. Now he is in this state of suspended animation.


    "Finally, the most common possibility is that in this month, there will certainly be some creatures, and their cultivation will break through from the realm of God King to the realm of great power."


    "So, in the universe, it''s not without power."


    Wang Lin concluded.


    "Well Will there be creatures in the realm of quasi emperor


    Lin ruofeng thought and asked.


    "Not at all!" Wang Lin said in a deep voice, "the gap between the realm of zhundi and the realm of great power is too obvious. Even the weakest zhundi is as obvious as Honglu in the perception of the strong one in the realm of emperor. Therefore, there should be no zhundi level creatures in this universe."


    "In that case, I can rest assured."


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. As long as there is no emperor, even if he meets Da Neng, although he can''t defeat Da Neng, he still has the power to escape.


    "Where are we going?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    Since we don''t go to the universe, is there any place on earth that is worth exploring?


    "Go to the depths of Kunlun mountain!"


    Wang Lin spoke seriously.


    Yes!


    Deep in Kunlun mountain!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    Before the recovery of the earth, Kunlun Mountain is a very mysterious place for all creatures on the earth.


    At that time, there was a group of people on the earth, called donkey friends, who liked to explore those unknown places.


    However, around the world, I don''t know how many donkey friends go to the depths of Kunlun Mountain and never return.


    Gradually, the depth of Kunlun Mountain, for donkey friends, is a place to talk about.


    With the early recovery of the earth, the depth of Kunlun Mountain is still a place for practitioners.


    At this time, as the news of Xiaoyao''s going to the depths of Kunlun Mountain, people may not have the ability to cultivate souls.


    Now that xiaoyaoxiandao has left the earth, it is a good opportunity to explore the depths of Kunlun mountain. I don''t know what secrets there are in the depths of Kunlun mountain!

 Chapter 2667

    "Well, we''ll go to the depth of Kunlun mountain tomorrow."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, Kunlun Mountain is on the earth, and will not run, so there is no need to rush, go immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Lin nodded and said seriously, "maybe you will have unexpected harvest when you go to Kunlun mountain!"


    The next morning, after breakfast, a group of people left Xiaolin village and went to Kunlun mountain.


    This time, not only Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin, but also a group of pure blood monsters, as well as the people of the hidden dragon group, and even women such as Su Yiyi and Xia Ziyin also went with them.


    This is not only an adventure, but also a tour to enjoy the grand occasion of Kunlun mountain.


    Today''s Kunshan mountains, with the recovery of the earth, are wider than before. At a glance, the mountains are continuous and foggy, and you can''t see the edge at all, just like a fairyland.


    There are countless legends about Kunlun Mountain in history, which are full of mystery.


    After coming to Kunlun Mountain, Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women are extremely excited.


    After all, since the earth began to recover, all the women have come to Xiaolin village for security reasons.


    After entering Xiaolin village, they seldom leave Xiaolin village again. Although Xiaolin village has beautiful environment and simple folk customs, it is a rare pure land on earth in the most difficult years on earth, which is very suitable for living.


    However, if you live in a place for a long time, you will be a little tired. Now it''s a good thing to come out and relax.


    He called Bai Xiaosheng and asked him to lead us on the outside of Kunlun Mountain for a treasure hunt. As for Lin ruofeng himself, he and Wang Lin went to the depth of Kunlun mountain together.


    Even now, they are all in the realm of the God King, but Lin ruofeng is still very cautious in the face of the mysterious Kunlun Mountain, and does not take other people into the depths of Kunlun Mountain, in order to avoid anything unpredictable.


    Instead of walking, they flew in the air, clinging to the tall trees on the ground.


    As they went deeper, they saw some trees and some monsters that could not be named at all. Among them, there were some monsters with strong breath.


    However, Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin did not mean to provoke these monsters, and these monsters did not stop Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin.


    The instinct of monster is very powerful. From Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin, these monsters feel the danger, and they don''t want to provoke them.


    "Click!"


    However, just as they were flying over a dark mountain forest, suddenly a thick lightning came down from the sky and almost fell on Lin ruofeng.


    "The trough! What''s going on! "


    Lin ruofeng made a big jump. Fortunately, he was quick to react, so he was not struck by the lightning.


    On a sunny day, why does lightning suddenly appear?


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the sky. Is this lightning too abrupt?


    However, when he looked at the ground, he found the clue!


    It turned out that there was a very thick lightning wood hidden in the blackened trees. It was this huge lightning wood that led to the lightning, which led to the death of this mountain forest.


    Lin ruofeng did not expect that this has not yet entered the depths of Kunlun Mountain, he found this rare species of lightning wood.


    For the practitioners, lightning wood is a good thing. He can absorb the power of lightning instead of the people who are robbing.


    Maybe people who had no hope to survive the disaster could survive the disaster with the help of lightning wood.


    For Lin ruofeng, it doesn''t matter if he can control Tianke. Even if he can''t control Tianke, with his strength, he doesn''t need to strike wood. He can also control Tianke.


    However, for the rest of the hidden dragon group, perhaps this piece of lightning wood is useful.


    So, Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to collect the lightning wood.


    Continue to advance to the depth of Kunlun mountain.


    Huh?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found the trace of someone walking through here.


    "It seems that someone came here to explore first."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Lin nodded and said, "let''s keep going."


    Soon, they came to a huge sinkhole.


    This Tiankeng is not so big. At least it''s hard to see the other side of Tiankeng with naked eyes!


    "I didn''t expect that there was a Tiankeng here, which would not connect to the gate of hell?"


    Lin ruofeng joked with a smile.


    Before the recovery of the earth, there were also some tiankengs in some places. Because they were too shocking and had the magic power of ghost axe, they were called the gate to hell, the gate to hell.


    "Where is the gate of hell?"


    Wang Lin turned his eyes to the sky and said in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, this should be where Xiaoyao Fairy Island is. After Xiaoyao Fairy Island broke through the air, it left such a big pit!""That''s true."


    Lin ruofeng felt it carefully. He could feel a faint breath in the air.


    Careful induction, that kind of breath, incomparable vastness, people can''t help but have an impulse to worship.


    Obviously, this is the breath of the emperor.


    Because even zhundi could not make him have such an impulse.


    The location of Xiaoyao Fairy Island is close to the depth of Kunlun mountain. As long as you cross Xiaoyao Fairy Island, you will enter the depth of Kunlun mountain.


    "Go


    They looked at each other and sped away towards each other.


    Two people speed full open under, is really too fast, soon through the Xiaoyao Fairy Island left by the pit, appear in the opposite.


    Just at this time, a huge shadow suddenly fell into the sky and hit them.


    Their faces changed and they dodged the sudden attack.


    Soon, they found out what was attacking them.


    It was a python that attacked them. The python was too big. Its huge body, coiled on a hill, was as thick as a house and 100 meters long.


    "Boom!"


    The Python''s tail fell on the ground, the rocks cracked and the rocks pierced the air.


    The faces of Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin changed slightly.


    The breath of this Python is terrible, with the breath of a God King. However, his breath is extremely violent and disordered, which is obviously abnormal.


    At this time, the python body, some wounds, some places of the scale has fallen off, a piece of blood.


    Obviously, before that, the python had fought and was injured.


    "Let''s go and spare it."


    Lin ruofeng spoke.


    This python, with such a terrible body, is not easy to grow up. It is also a living creature of the earth. Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to kill more.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Lin nodded and they continued to walk forward.


    At this time, they had already come to the depth of Kunlun mountain. Along the way, they met some terrible monsters. They were very terrible, and some of them were not weaker than the peak of the God King. However, these monsters are extremely manic, and their eyes are scarlet. It is obvious that something unexpected has happened here, which has led to the abnormal changes of these monsters.

 Chapter 2668

    Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin are very dignified!


    Both of them found the problem.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng also thought of a question: why is Kunlun mountain still a very dangerous place before the earth recovers.


    That is, before the earth revived, there were many terrible beasts here.


    As soon as human beings enter, they will encounter these monstrous beasts, which are of great size.


    "I think we''re close to the truth."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Lin nodded, because along the way, he found that these crazy monsters were more and more frequent.


    "Ah, ha ha Fake, it''s all fake! "


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    Just as they were approaching a valley, a figure suddenly rushed out of the valley.


    This is a God King, powerful, however, at this time, he has been completely crazy!


    Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin look at each other and see the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    If they were just shocked when they saw the crazy monster before, now, they are really shocked.


    Because this crazy God King, like himself, should also come here to explore.


    As a result, now he''s mad!


    What did he see?


    What kind of scene will stimulate a God King and make him crazy?


    Both of them are God kings. Naturally, they know how hard it is to be a God King!


    There are too many factors to be a God King.


    However, it is necessary to have a firm heart.


    Only by being firm in heart can we overcome all kinds of thorny problems in the process of cultivation.


    Otherwise, I would have fallen on the road of cultivation.


    However, even so, the God King is still crazy!


    What makes it crazy?


    Lin ruofeng can''t help thinking, I don''t know if he and Wang Lin will also follow this God King.


    Looking at the fog filled Valley ahead, they knew that once they entered the valley, they could find out the truth.


    At the same time, they will also take great risks.


    If they''re crazy about it


    The consequences are beyond their imagination.


    "Ah! Fake, all fake, die, die, ha ha... "


    The mad God King roared and killed Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin.


    Lin ruofeng shook his head helplessly, facing the crazy God King, his fist burst out.


    Purple light blows out.


    "Boom!"


    Purple vast, toward the front of the turbulent grievance, bombardment in the mad God King''s body.


    The mad king screamed and threw himself out.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng quickly appeared at his side, his fist completely bombarded his body, and his strength burst out.


    "Bang!"


    Crazy God King''s body, in that instant directly burst open, even the yuan Shen also did not avoid.


    This God King has gone mad, there is no right and wrong, and there is only killing left in his heart. If he is allowed to leave Kunlun, it will be a big trouble. Once he enters the metropolis, it will cause a disaster.


    After killing the God King, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Wang Lin and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go in and have a look at the situation..."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng paused and said, "if I''m crazy after I come out, then you''ll kill me!"


    "Kill you? Are you kidding? "


    Wang Lin held his hand to his forehead and said, "with your strength, you think you are crazy. Can I be your opponent? It is estimated that in the present universe, it is not so easy to find someone who can kill you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is a little speechless. If you think about it, it''s true.


    With his current strength, if he is crazy, regardless of the consequences, he is expected to be able to fight against Da Neng.


    "I''ll go in."


    Wang Lin light said, "this kind of thing, if I don''t make it clear, I will not sleep at night."


    "And I''m not the same as you. You''re dragging your family. You can''t have an accident. What about me? Alone, without any scruples. OK, that''s it. "


    With that, Wang Lin wanted to enter the valley, but he was caught by Lin ruofeng.


    "Well, I think we''re both idiots."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "we can leave a Yuanshen outside. In this way, even if something happens inside, there will not be no room to turn around."


    Smell speech, Wang Lin claps thigh, say: "yes, we are really stupid."


    Therefore, Wang Lin separated a spirit and left it outside the valley, while Lin ruofeng directly separated the second spirit and let the second spirit enter the body of the main stone statue and stay outside. In this way, it is equal to dividing one into two.Although it is said that after such a split, the strength has declined, but the impact is not big.


    Moreover, with their current strength, if they can''t solve the problem, even if they add a spirit, they still can''t solve it.


    After getting ready, they stepped into the valley.


    After entering the valley, suddenly, the stars are changing.


    Lin ruofeng found that Wang Lin disappeared from his side, and he was standing at the entrance of Xiaolin village.


    At this time, Xiaolin village is no longer a paradise, but a half wall wreckage. Once green and in a hurry, it has turned into a scorched black, while once familiar villagers have now turned into cold bodies.


    "This What''s the matter? "


    Lin ruofeng stood at the entrance of Xiaolin village. He couldn''t believe what he saw!


    How could Xiaolin village, which he guarded all his life, become a scorched land?


    "No! No, it''s fake. Ha ha, it''s fake! "


    Lin ruofeng roared. What he saw was too much conflict with him.


    "Home! Go home


    Lin ruofeng''s body trembled and ran to his home.


    Before he got home, he saw that at the door of his house, his statue had been broken and his upper half fell to the ground.


    The villa of his family has collapsed. Some parts of the courtyard wall have stepped on it, while some parts have collapsed.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly trembled. He saw his parents lying under the collapsed house, with their upper body exposed, while their lower body was crushed by the collapsed house, and there was no breath.


    "Ziyin, Xiaoyao!"


    Lin ruofeng sees that Xia Ziyin is lying in the courtyard, and Lin Xiaoyao is under him.


    Even if she died, she was protecting her children.


    In addition, in some other places, there are bodies of other people.


    Looking at this scene, Lin ruofeng''s body couldn''t stop shaking, and raised the sky to roar: "ah! Tell me what happened!! It''s not true, it''s absolutely not true! "


    "Yes, it must not be true."


    The scarlet color in Lin ruofeng''s eyes gradually disappeared. He calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Wang Lin and I explored the depths of Kunlun Mountain and entered a valley that can make people crazy. This must be an illusion, an illusion!"


    And as long as it is an illusion, it is bound to find flaws.


    However, he racked his brains and did not find any flaws at all.


    Xiaolin village, although destroyed, but everything here, he is too familiar with the illusion, can not be like this. There must be something wrong.

 Chapter 2669

    Lin ruofeng found a stone and sat down. Looking at everything around him, he said to himself, "I absolutely can''t believe what I see in front of me!"


    "Because eyes can deceive people, too!"


    "As long as I, Lin ruofeng, are alive, my parents, my women, my children and my brothers, they will have nothing to do!"


    "Now, I''m not dead. How can they die?"


    Lin ruofeng was sitting there with a dignified face.


    This must be the reason why so many monsters are crazy.


    It may be that they have also encountered the situation they are currently facing and can not accept similar things, which eventually leads to madness.


    Lin ruofeng thought of the mad God King again, which must be the same.


    Because when the God King was crazy, he kept shouting that all the words were fake and not real. Obviously, he was also strongly stimulated, leading to direct madness.


    Just imagine, if he does not calm down in time, then under the stimulation of this kind of picture, he will inevitably fall into madness.


    Even now that he has calmed down, he does not dare to see it. Even the scene he saw just now appears in his mind.


    It''s too much.


    In his perception, this is a real world, however, he believes that this is definitely not a real world.


    Seemingly contradictory, in fact, it is not contradictory.


    There is no doubt that he has a problem.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help thinking that what happened to Wang Lin? What kind of scene will he see when he is alone?


    It''s hard to find any clues when you are here all the time. I don''t know if you will find any clues after you leave Xiaolin village?


    So, if Lin ruofeng left Xiaolin village, he didn''t believe that the whole earth would give him a completely real feeling!


    In that case, how big a project will it be?


    So, Lin ruofeng turned into a flash of lightning and galloped through the sky. All he saw along the way were miserable.


    Passing villages, towns, counties and cities, there are ruins everywhere.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s horror, he still felt the incomparable reality and did not find any violation.


    It''s like the whole earth has been destroyed and become a place of ruins and a death star.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly saw a familiar figure sitting beside a half collapsed wall.


    It''s the Third Prince of Xihai!


    Lin ruofeng immediately turned into a flash of lightning.


    "Third prince, what''s the matter! What happened? "


    Lin ruofeng held the third prince''s shoulder and asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, the Third Prince of Xihai was extremely weak. His face was like gold paper, and his breath was like gossamer. The black blood on his chest had already dried up.


    "You didn''t die?"


    The Third Prince of Xihai took a look at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    "Tell me, what happened? None of this is true. "


    Lin ruo''s eyes were red and he roared.


    "It''s true. It''s all true." The Third Prince of Xihai gave a wry smile and said, "the battle that happened in the dead and lonely star field, our universe, was defeated, dead and wounded. The emperor of another Universe killed us. The whole universe, a catastrophe, under the hand of the emperor, the earth


    creatures died 99%!"


    "No way!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, "why don''t I feel that there is a strong emperor?"


    "That''s because you are trapped in the depth of Kunlun mountain!"


    The Third Prince of Xihai gave a bitter smile and said, "a year ago, when you explored Kunlun Mountain, you and Wang Lin entered the depth of Kunlun Mountain, and never appeared again."


    One year!!!


    He and Wang Lin were trapped in Kunlun Mountain for one year!!!


    And in a year of writing, this universe was defeated and invaded by another universe?


    "Accept this reality!"


    The Third Prince of Xihai gave a wry smile and said, "another powerful emperor in the universe is invincible. This is life! Our lives


    "Life?"


    Lin ruofeng roared, "my life is up to me, not up to heaven!"


    He can''t accept such a situation!


    He''s the only one left on the planet.


    When he turned his eyes to the Third Prince of Xihai, he found that his head had drooped.


    Prince Xihai, dead!


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng let out a cry of sadness, and the last acquaintance left. This is something he can''t accept anyway.


    However, this is the reality.


    Exploring Kunlun Mountain is the saddest thing in his life.If he didn''t explore Kunlun Mountain, even if he died, he could die with the people he cared about.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared and gave out a very unwilling roar. Everyone else died, and the whole earth became a death star. What''s the point of him still alive?


    Lin ruofeng roared, activated the word "Xing" and rushed to the distance.


    At this time, his heart, has been full of death, he did not want to live.


    He is like a headless fly, galloping on the dead earth.


    Huh?


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a familiar breath.


    This kind of breath, he is very familiar with, belongs to the unique breath of nine secrets.


    There are nine secrets in this world?


    However, then he gave a wry smile. What if he got the nine secrets? Can we make the lost come back alive?


    Huh? At this time, he found that the whole world was shaking.


    This world, too collapse!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly woke up, unconsciously, he fell here again.


    Because he saw the Third Prince of Xihai, he believed what he said, which led to his instant weariness of the world.


    If it''s fake here and the Third Prince of Xihai is fake, then what he says is not true.


    At this time, looking at the collapse of the world, Lin ruofeng''s heart is clear, he is going to leave this very real dreamland!


    Deep mountain subsidence, meteorite fall, all the pictures, become a blur.


    When Fang Fang got used to the scene, Lin ruofeng found that Wang Lin was standing beside him, his face was full of terrible color, and from time to time he gave out terrible roars.


    Judging from his reaction, he must have seen some incredible and unbelievable pictures.


    On the ground not far away from them, there is a stone tablet, on which there is a faint light, shrouded in the canyon.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of stone tablet. It was the one recording nine secrets.


    What secret method is recorded on this stone tablet? How terrible! Fortunately, he activated the word "Xing" in the dreamland, and let him come out of the dreamland.

 Chapter 2670

    We can''t let Wang Lin go on like this any more!


    Lin ruofeng went to Wang Lin and said, "Wang Lin, wake up. Everything you see is not true."


    Huh?


    Wang Lin''s body, suddenly a shock, eyes, also slowly focus, finally, fell on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "I..."


    Wang Lin opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "what I saw just now Is it an illusion? How can I feel so real? "


    "It''s true."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "we should be influenced by the secret method. Now I''m looking forward to it. What kind of secret method is it?"


    There are nine kinds of secret methods for those who fight in front of the army. At present, he still has the secret of "Jie" and "Qian".


    To be sure, this stone tablet records either "Jie" or "Qian".


    "Why don''t you go soon?"


    Wang Lin said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t you want to get the nine secrets?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said.


    Although he is eager to get nine secrets, he can''t be selfish.


    "Yes."


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "however, he should belong to you, because you have got seven of the nine secrets, and you are about to gather them."


    "And..."


    "If you hadn''t come out of the fantasy first, I would have been in it, and What I see is that it makes people doubt life, and I may even go crazy because of it. "


    "Well, don''t be polite to me. We are brothers. If you are more polite, you''ll see the outside world."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "you have said that. If I refuse again, it''s hypocritical."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng cut fingers, a wisp of blood shot out, fell on the stone.


    With the blood swimming on the lines of the stone tablet, the lines on the stone tablet suddenly became bright, and a familiar energy of Lin ruofeng diffused.


    At the same time, a golden ancient Chinese character "all" appeared, then turned into a streamer and disappeared into Lin ruofeng''s forehead.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s mind, there is a complex fingerprint, at the same time, there is an introduction.


    All, crisis induction, know the past life, know the future.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the word "all" had such a strange effect.


    For Lin ruofeng, knowing the past life is not important, but knowing the future is more important.


    Of course, this kind of knowledge of the future, is not completely able to see the future, know what will happen in the future, just can see the tip of the iceberg of the future world, or a short picture.


    However, this is already very adverse.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s face completely changed.


    When he first stepped into this valley, he was influenced by the secret of "all", and entered a very real world.


    He had always thought that it was just an environment.


    But now he found that it''s not the environment, it''s what will happen in the future!!


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng''s body is cold. He can''t accept that kind of things will happen in the future.


    Finding Lin ruofeng''s face ugly, Wang Lin asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "We As we saw just now, that may be It''s not a fake, it''s a picture of what''s going to happen in the future. "


    Lin ruofeng spoke in an astringent voice, and then told Wang Lin the secret effect of the word "Jie".


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Wang Lin was also extremely shocked.


    "Is Is that true? "


    Wang Lin grinned bitterly. He couldn''t accept what he saw.


    "What do you see?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "I won''t tell you!" Looking at Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin said seriously, "I can''t tell you that once you know it, the Three Outlooks will be completely rewritten. At that time, you will feel that our universe is just a joke. It''s unbelievable. It''s really unbelievable."


    Wang Lin is not going to tell Lin ruofeng what he sees. He hopes it''s just a dream.


    However, what Lin ruofeng said just now fully proves that it is not a dream, it may be a picture of a future day.


    No matter how Lin ruofeng asked, Wang Lin kept his mouth shut.


    In his words, not telling Lin ruofeng is a kind of protection for Lin ruofeng.


    If Lin ruofeng knew, he would be fatally hit.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, the blow is serious enough.


    In the future, in the battle of the dead space, the universe will be defeated, and then the earth will be destroyed. At that time, all his relatives will die.This is something he simply can''t accept.


    "It''s not that things don''t turn for the better."


    Wang Lin thought about it and said, "the future you see now is not irreversible."


    "The word" all "is secret. It''s a secret way to see a corner of the future. I think the function of this secret way is to warn. The corner of the future seen is the possible development direction of things, not absolute."


    "I believe that there must be other directions for development. If it is predestined and can''t be changed, then this secret method is just a chicken rib. It doesn''t deserve to be one of the nine secrets."


    "The nine secrets are all in your hands. Which kind of secret decree are you disappointed? No? "


    When Wang Lin said this, Lin ruofeng thought it was very reasonable.


    Clenched fist, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "I will never let that kind of picture appear, I swear, never!"


    "Well!"


    Wang Lin also nodded seriously, said, "let''s work together, and the direction of the effort is to enhance our personal strength as much as possible!"


    After getting the secret of "Jie", Lin ruofeng will not miss the stone tablet that records the secret of "Jie".


    Because the stone tablet recording the nine secrets and the grain on the back record an amazing truth.


    When one day he can collect nine stone tablets, he will know the amazing truth.


    After leaving the valley, they explored the depths of the Kunlun Mountains for a while.


    Facts have proved that the reason why Kunlun Mountain is so mysterious and terrible is that the appearance of the word "all" makes anyone and monster in the valley crazy.


    When the sun goes down in the west, Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin come out from the deep vein of Kunlun Mountains, join others, and come back to Xiaolin village with a lot of talking and laughing.


    Soon, night fell


    "Kill! Kill Lin ruofeng! Kill Xiaolin village


    The roar is startling, and several terrible figures all have large energy level fluctuations, killing the earth from the universe.


    In his sleep, Lin ruofeng suddenly woke up. After waking up, he found that "all" word secret, involuntarily running, let him see the scene just now.

 Chapter 2671

    "What''s the matter?"


    Beside Lin ruofeng, Xia Ziyin wakes up. She takes a look at Lin Xiaoyao, who is sleeping in a big shape. After covering his quilt, she asks in a soft voice.


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Lin ruofeng gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Nothing? You''re sweating. Have you had a nightmare? "


    Xia Ziyin took out a tissue and gently wiped the sweat off Lin ruofeng''s forehead.


    Nightmare?


    It''s a nightmare!


    However, Lin ruofeng knew that it was not only a nightmare, but also a reality in the future.


    Because after he woke up, he found the secret operation of the word "all", which shows that everything in the dream may be the picture of the future.


    The word "Jie" is very special. It''s the only one of the eight secret methods he got that can operate automatically. He doesn''t need to activate it at all.


    And if Lin ruofeng thinks about it carefully, from the perspective of the future, this day will not be far away.


    In other words, the earth will recover completely soon.


    At that time, the great power and the emperor will be able to come to the earth without hindrance.


    Although more than 99% of the quasi emperors and great powers in the universe have been called to the dead space to take part in the battle with another universe.


    However, there are bound to be fish who will miss the net.


    Moreover, there will also be creatures at the peak of the God King who will be promoted to the realm of great power.


    For Lin ruofeng, the pressure is still huge.


    His current cultivation is in the later period of the God King. It is very difficult for him to overcome the great power.


    With the fetters of Xiaolin village, facing the attack of Da Neng, he could not give up Xiaolin village, only fight to the death.


    Once facing the siege of several powerful players, then he will be extremely dangerous.


    All, the most urgent thing is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible.


    It''s just that his situation is quite special. It''s not easy to make Xiuwei promoted in a short time.


    He needs opponents.


    However, at present can become his opponent''s person, namely the forbidden area inherits those abnormal.


    However, there is no deep hatred between him and those in the restricted area. He can''t attack those in the restricted area for no reason, can he?


    In addition, he has some scruples. He is not willing to offend easily. No one knows what kind of means the real emperor has. Even if he has gone to the dead star, who knows if he will leave behind?


    Unless, like LV Feiyu, he takes the initiative to provoke, Lin ruofeng doesn''t intend to offend the heirs in the restricted area.


    In this way, the only people who can make him in crisis and stimulate his physical potential are those with great power.


    And Daejeon, at present, can''t enter the earth.


    If he wants to improve his cultivation, he must leave the earth and go to the universe.


    Entering the universe, there will be some danger. However, when he thinks of the future, several great powers will join hands to attack Xiaolin village, so he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    He needs a suitable identity to leave the earth this time. Can''t he leave the earth as an entity?


    If he left the earth locally, he would be hunted down by the great power at the moment of leaving the earth.


    What kind of identity should we reshape?


    For him, no matter what kind of identity he reshapes, there is a certain danger, because now even the descendants of the forbidden area have appeared, and the appearance of mysterious experts without any reason will naturally associate with him.


    After all, in the whole universe, Jiang Li is the only one who can transform one person into another.


    And Jiang Li is Lin ruofeng''s good brother!


    Bah, a good sister!


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had an idea. He thought of an excellent identity!!


    Mobei mountain!


    He can use the identity of mobieshan!


    In the hearts of all the people in the universe, Mobei mountain is dead and killed by Lin ruofeng at Mount Tai!


    However, at the beginning of the war, people only saw that Mobei mountain was defeated and chased by Lin ruofeng into the jungle. Finally, Lin ruofeng walked out alone, and Mobei mountain disappeared.


    People naturally think that Mobei mountain has been killed.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    In this way, the corpse of the devil can be seen.


    Moreover, he can control the body of the stone statue as the second yuan God. In this way, one person becomes two people, one is Lin ruofeng, the other is Mobei mountain. The identity of Mobei mountain will not be exposed at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile.


    Three days later, black star, the famous place of resource exchange and auction in the universe, was found dead in Mobei mountain, making the universe in an uproar.


    After all, when Mobei mountain killed rat Fen and was wanted by the heaven swallowing rat clan, even the meat winged dragon clan, there was a lot of noise. Finally, Mobei mountain was forced to join the dark killer temple. In the temple of the dark killers, Lin ruofeng did another great thing, that is, he assassinated the emptiness of the emptiness clan. Later, he came to the earth with the aftereffects to challenge Lin ruofeng. Finally, unfortunately, in Mount Tai and Lin ruofengRuofeng was defeated by Lin ruofeng in the first battle of ruofeng peak, and was chased and killed by Lin ruofeng.


    Mobei mountain has not been famous for a long time. However, it was once the leading role in the universe. At that time, Lin ruofeng was so low-key on earth that the popularity of Mobei mountain surpassed Lin ruofeng.


    Once a "dead" person, now it is resurrected, how can not let the universe shock?


    In particular, in today''s universe, zhundi and Daneng have gone to the dead star domain to fight. There are very few Daneng in the universe. The heavenly pride of the divine realm like Mobei mountain is already at the top of the pyramid.


    The investigation into Mobei mountain was soon launched.


    Soon, it was pointed out that in the first World War of Mount Tai, Mobei mountain was defeated and chased by Lin ruofeng, but no one saw the scene of Mobei mountain being killed by Lin ruofeng.


    At that time, people just subconsciously thought that Mobei mountain was dead.


    In fact, Mobei mountain is not dead, but seriously injured to escape, recuperate for so long, after recovery, appear again.


    And this kind of explanation was soon accepted by all the nations in the universe. At this juncture, Lin ruofeng''s social media dynamic also "admits" that he was not able to kill Mobei mountain at the beginning, but he cracked the flesh of Mobei mountain and shattered the spirit of Mobei mountain. There is no reason for him to survive. Who would have thought that he did not die.


    As the protagonist, Lin ruofeng stood up to explain what happened at that time and admitted that he did not kill Mobei mountain himself. This is the fact that Mobei mountain did not die! In this way, after the "resurrection from the dead" of Mobei mountain was determined, some forces and races in the universe could not sit still.

 Chapter 2672

    In today''s universe, zhundi and Daneng have basically gone to the dead space to fight, so some powerful gods and kings have become the most powerful forces in the universe.


    In particular, such as Lin ruofeng, Mobei mountain, and forbidden zone successors.


    Therefore, after learning that Mobei mountain was not dead, countless races and forces extended olive branches to Mobei mountain.


    In particular, the temple of the dark killers hopes to return to Mobei mountain. As long as Mobei mountain goes back, it can immediately become the top level of the temple of the dark killers.


    Even at this time, even the flesh winged magic dragon clan said that as long as the devil went back to the mountain, he could inherit the position of clan leader and shocked the universe.


    At the beginning, Mobei mountain was hunted down by the flesh winged dragon clan. Now, despite the past, Mobei mountain is willing to become the clan leader, which shows the influence of Mobei mountain now.


    However, not all the forces are interested in Mobei mountain, such as the void clan and the sky swallowing rat clan.


    These two races, once again, launched a reward to Mobei mountain.


    Because Mobei mountain, a genius who once assassinated these two races.


    Lin ruofeng received numerous invitation messages.


    However, the only attraction for him is to return to the dark killer temple, or go to the flesh winged dragon clan to become the head of the flesh winged dragon clan. If you go back to the temple of the dark killer, you can become a high-level member of the temple of the dark killer, and you may know where the planet of the temple of the dark killer is in the universe. If you have a chance, you can uproot the temple of the dark killer.


    If you go to the meat winged magic dragon clan and become the head of the meat winged magic dragon clan, then he can destroy the whole meat winged magic dragon clan.


    After weighing it over and over again, Lin ruofeng finally decides to go to the meat winged magic dragon clan.


    He wants to become the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, and then lead the flesh winged magic dragon clan to destruction.


    When the news came out, the whole universe was shocked. No one thought that the flesh winged dragon had no bottom line and could win back the "Mobei mountain" which had been expelled from the race in this way.


    As for the wind review of "Mobei mountain", that''s better. He said that he went back to the flesh winged magic dragon clan regardless of the past.


    "Mobei mountain, one day, I, Lin ruofeng, will kill you again."


    And just after the news that Mobei mountain is going to return to the flesh winged dragon clan, Lin ruofeng updates the news on his personal social platform.


    "Stay with me to the end!"


    The response of "Mobei mountain" is short and firm.


    At this point, Lin ruofeng will play the full play, the perfect interpretation of the "Magic Mountain" strong return of the drama.


    No one will doubt the identity of mobieshan.


    The "Mobei mountain" in the universe is Lin ruofeng''s real body, while his second deity lives in the body of the stone statue and remains on the earth.


    Staying on the earth, his second God can absorb the power of faith to strengthen himself.


    So, in a very good weather, Lin ruofeng returned to the meat wing magic dragon clan.


    When he returned to the flesh winged dragon clan, he was warmly welcomed.


    However, Lin ruofeng was able to see that many people in the flesh winged dragon clan did not welcome his once abandoned son very much, and even had some fear and hatred.


    Because he once killed many flesh winged dragon people when he accepted the dark killer temple as "Mobei mountain".


    To welcome him back, it''s just because the flesh winged dragon clan is extremely weak and needs him to take the lead. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make a promise as the clan leader.


    One week after entering the meat winged dragon clan, Lin ruofeng has a certain understanding of the meat winged dragon clan in front of him.


    At present, there are only three dragon meat players left.


    One of them was the cultivation in the later period of the great power. He was a very old man. He was already in the state of five failures of heaven and man. Before that, his cultivation was just at the bottom of the valley, so he escaped the disaster and didn''t go to the dead star to fight.


    And this old guy is also the strongest one in the flesh winged dragon clan at present.


    As for the other two great powers, they are both in the early stage of great power. They have just made a breakthrough in cultivation and entered the early stage of great power.


    At present, all three of them are closed.


    Only in this way can we slow down the loss of vitality. As for the two early talents, because they have just been promoted, they are closing the door and consolidating their cultivation.


    In addition to these three great powers, there are also several God kings.


    However, the peak of these God kings are all some old guys. It''s hard to say whether they will be promoted to the state of great power in this life.


    Lin ruofeng can not be polite to say that these God kings join hands, he can easily crush.


    They are also gods, but the gap between them is too big.


    As for the younger generation


    There is no one that Lin ruofeng can see.


    There''s no way. The genius in the flesh winged magic dragon clan has been cut by him one after another, and has completely withered.Therefore, he came to the flesh winged magic dragon clan to become the clan leader without any pressure.


    Because there was no doubt about his identity, the people of the flesh winged magic dragon clan also told Lin ruofeng everything at present.


    Now the flesh winged magic dragon people are suffering from internal and external troubles. Internal people, since the last patriarch of the clan, magic heaven, forced to invade the earth and was killed by the will of the earth, the whole flesh winged magic dragon clan has already begun to panic. Now, with the emperor to be and Da Neng going to fight, the dragon has no head and lives in panic.


    On the other hand, due to the development of these years, the flesh winged dragon clan has offended many races. Now the flesh winged dragon clan is weak, and those races that used to be hostile are ready to move.


    Lin ruofeng became the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan with the status of "Devil Back Mountain" and was highly expected.


    In this week''s time, Lin ruofeng also found a very terrible phenomenon.


    That is the education of the flesh winged dragon people for the younger generation.


    In their education to the younger generation, it was not their race that betrayed the ancient earth, but those races on the ancient earth who united to suppress the meat winged dragon tribe, which led to the meat winged dragon tribe leaving the ancient earth.


    Those races on the ancient earth finally got "retribution" for what they did, and eventually perished.


    Under this kind of education, the people of the flesh winged magic dragon have been extremely hostile to the ancient earth and the races on the ancient earth since childhood, and this kind of hatred has continued, leading to the same incomparable hatred after the emergence of the new earth.


    This discovery makes Lin ruofeng feel cold. It''s covering up the truth.


    This is true of the flesh winged magic dragon. It must be true of the three magic toads and the Bai for the cultivation of the middle and lower generation of the family, right? They will never admit that their betrayal directly led to the destruction of the earth.

 Chapter 2673

    Once upon a time, Lin ruofeng always felt that injustice had its head and debt had its owner, and those who betrayed the earth were the culprits.


    And their descendants are not wrong.


    Now, however, he finds that he is too simple. The descendants taught by this kind of education method are obviously hostile not only to the ancient earth, but also to the present earth.


    If they had the chance, they would not be kind to the living beings on earth.


    This is a potential enemy.


    The flesh winged dragon clan will not die out and will eventually become the enemy of the earth in the future.


    And that cannot change.


    Because the flesh winged dragon people have been instilled with the idea of being an enemy of the earth since they were born. They are deeply rooted and can''t change their ideas.


    Standing at the top of the meat winged dragon clan, Lin ruofeng''s eyes gradually become indifferent.


    Those who achieve great things should not stick to small details, and should not have any women''s benevolence.


    At this time, in a secret cave, several senior elders of the flesh winged dragon clan were discussing important matters.


    "You all know the situation, don''t you? The sky swallowing mice and the void orcs unite to put pressure on us to hand over the clan leader. Otherwise, they will unite to attack us. What should we do? "


    In the flesh winged dragon clan, the clan leader has great power.


    However, in order to balance the power of the patriarch, there is also a Presbyterian Council in the flesh winged dragon clan, which has the right to recall the position of patriarch.


    The elders of the Dragon Wing clan are meeting. Now the relationship between the survival and death of the Dragon Wing clan and the elders of the Dragon Wing clan is going on.


    "What else can we do? Why are we afraid of others'' threats? If it''s a big deal, just do it with them. "


    A hard winged dragon grunted.


    "That''s not true!" Another flesh winged dragon shook his head and said, "at this time, at that time, if zhundi Laozu is still there, he will not be afraid of any threat. But now, zhundi Laozu has gone to the dead space to fight. No one knows how long the battle will last. Do you want to wait until Laozu comes back, our flesh winged dragon clan has disappeared from the universe? In that case, how can we face all the clans and sects under the nine springs? " "What? Do you want to tie the patriarch to the two races? We have just met the head of the Hui clan. If we send the head out now, we, the flesh winged magic dragon clan, will become a disgrace in the whole universe and a joke in the mouth of other races. In any case, we can''t have the head''s idea. " "It''s better to live than die. I think the current situation is different. We have to distinguish between the serious and the serious when we think about the problem. Now our race is facing the disaster of extinction, and the primary task is to protect the race. What if we lose face? Shame is only temporary, but when our race grows stronger, who dares to say anything? "


    "I think you are afraid of death? After that? The younger generation of the flesh winged dragon clan, who have some talent, have been killed all over the world by that bastard. Without the younger generation, there will be no future. Do we have a future? " "I''m afraid of death? I''m afraid of death? I just don''t think there''s any need for unnecessary sacrifice. How can we resist the joint attack of the heaven swallowing mouse clan and the void clan according to the current situation of our clan? Don''t forget, they are all the top ten


    races. We are not rivals of any race, let alone two races working together. " "Well! How do you know if you don''t fight? We don''t have a quasi emperor now, and neither does the other party. As long as we stick to the ancestral star and guard the Dharma array with the ancestral star, even if the two races join hands, can we attack our ancestral star


    ? What''s more, the only hope of our race is the current clan leader Mobei mountain. With his strong fighting power, once he enters the realm of great power, how many people will be his opponents in the universe? " Members of the Presbyterian Council had different opinions. Some of them suggested that they should be tough to the end and not compromise with the void orcs and the swallowing mice, while others suggested that they should hand over Mobei mountain, because Mobei mountain was originally a traitor of the meat winged magic dragon clan. At the beginning of


    they did not agree to let Mobei mountain return and become the head of the meat winged magic dragon clan.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    At this time, one of the oldest elders in the Presbyterian Council said in a deep voice, "if we keep arguing, we can''t find a reason. However, we''d better vote. Those who agree to hand over Mobei mountain, please raise their hands!"


    Several elders, you look at me, I look at you, finally, someone started to raise their hands.


    When there were no more hands raised, the number was just half.


    That''s a lot of shit.


    Just when a group of people didn''t know what to do, the door opened quietly.


    All the Presbyterians were shocked.


    They have a meeting here to calculate "Mobei mountain". Naturally, they feel guilty and think it''s "Mobei mountain" coming!


    However, when they found the middle-aged man standing at the door, everyone was secretly relieved.


    "What are you talking about?"The middle-aged man walked into the room with his hands on his back, glanced around and asked faintly.


    Swept by the eyes of the middle-aged man, the Presbyterian people could not help lowering their heads. They felt a sense of oppression from the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, the realm of great power, broke through not long ago. He had been consolidating the realm before, but now he is out of the gate.


    At present, the oldest elders in the Presbyterian Council tell the middle-aged people what they are discussing.


    After listening to the narration of the oldest elder, the middle-aged man, the demon king, said in a deep voice, "I also agree with different compromises!"


    "If we really compromise with the two races in this way, what face will our race have to stand in the universe in the future?"


    "In fact, when Emperor zhundi and Daniang went to fight in the dead space, they narrowed the gap between different races. The superiority of the top ten races in the universe over other races is no longer overwhelming."


    "However, whether Mobei mountain can lead our race to prosperity or not, he still needs to prove his strength."


    "After you welcome him back, I haven''t seen him yet. I just take this opportunity to see him. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    The members of the Presbyterian Council can''t wait for a demon king to stop this thorny matter.


    Moreover, the appearance of the demon king also gave them the backbone.


    In today''s universe, a powerful person can definitely deter one side.


    "Who?" When the devil appears in the dark, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and turns his eyes to where the devil is.

 Chapter 2674

    Lin ruofeng quietly opened his perspective eyes and saw a straight figure standing in the dark in the distance.


    "The perception is strong!"


    The devil opened his mouth with a trace of surprise in his voice.


    He didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng could still feel his existence at such a distance, under the breath of his convergence.


    "I''ll see you, young man!"


    When he found that he was the devil, Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    However, it soon recovered as usual.


    After a few days in the flesh winged dragon clan, he has learned that the demon king in front of him is one of the two who recently broke into the realm of great power.


    "Not necessarily."


    The demon king light says, "your present status is clan head, the position in my clan is the highest."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t say anything. He believed that the devil came to him and there must be something to say.


    "Back to the mountain, when there are internal and external troubles in the race, you can go back to the race regardless of the past. This is ten times and a hundred times better than those old guys in the Presbyterian Church."


    The demon king took his hands on his back and said, "those old guys, they only care about their own interests."


    "Do you know? Just a few minutes ago, they were holding a secret meeting to see if they were going to tie you up and send you to the void orcs and the sky swallowing mice to pray for their forgiveness. "


    "It''s ridiculous. Do they really think that by doing this, the void orcs and the sky swallowing mice will stop fighting?"


    "On the contrary!"


    "If they do this, they will only make the two clans think that our flesh winged dragon clan has been in decline, and they will be more determined to attack our determination, so as to seize resources!"


    "The law of the jungle has always been the law of existence in the universe. Those old people in the Presbyterian Council have become pedantic as they get older."


    "Or they lose their sense of security and fear of death."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that the Presbyterian Council was scheming against him. He wanted to give him away and abandon the car to protect the commander!


    As everyone knows, once the car is gone, it''s like breaking one''s arm. Who else can protect the coach?


    "Why do you say that to me?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "To tell you this, I want you to know that in the whole flesh winged dragon clan, except for a few people, the others are all dog bear."


    The demon king said in a deep voice, "however, the blood of the flesh winged demon dragon flows in our bodies. Since we are a member of this race, we have to pay everything for this race. I believe you are such a person."


    "Otherwise, you won''t go back to the flesh winged dragon clan."


    Lin ruofeng was silent and sneered in his heart.


    He came to the meat winged magic dragon clan, not to protect the meat winged magic dragon clan. He wanted to destroy the meat winged magic dragon clan.


    The devil continued: "so, knowing that the old things in the Presbyterian Council are all assholes, we have to shoulder the responsibility of the whole flesh winged dragon clan."


    "Although we know that the Presbyterians are baga, we still need their support, because their position in the race is deeply rooted."


    "And how to get their support? Then you need to show your absolute strength. "


    Here''s the point!!!


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is clear, because he is Lin ruofeng, not Mobei mountain, so he has been looking at this matter from the perspective of an outsider. It is not easy for the demon king to deceive him.


    "What do you want me to do to get Presbyterian approval?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke excitedly and acted like a young man.


    "It''s easy." The demon king said in a deep voice, "you are the genius of Tianzong. Although you are only in the later stage of the king of God, you seldom meet an enemy in the realm of the king of God. If you can kill more than five kings of the void orcs and the swallow rat clan, or a powerful person, I think the heavy achievements are in front of you, and those old guys of the Presbyterian Council will not say three or four more things."


    "Good! I''ll prove to them that I''m capable of being the head of this clan. "


    After a moment''s silence, Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    Although he knew that this was the pit the devil had dug for him, he still jumped down without hesitation.


    He needs to use the fight to improve his strength.


    At the same time, he can also take advantage of this opportunity to intensify the conflict between the flesh winged dragon clan, the void Orc clan and the sky swallowing rat clan.


    It''s a good idea for him to kill two birds with one stone.


    Does he have a reason not to agree?


    "I will set out tomorrow to hunt and kill the king of their two races!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    Demon Jun nodded, said with a smile, "I believe your strength, will not let you down.""It must be."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, take a rest, have a good rest, and adjust yourself to the peak."


    Looking at the disappearance of Lin ruofeng''s back, the smile on the devil''s face gradually disappeared, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. If they were not in seclusion, how could they become Lin ruofeng and the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan?


    In his heart, the best choice for the clan leader is himself. As long as Lin ruofeng is killed, he will become the clan leader of the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    That''s why he said that.


    I thought that it would take a lot of time for Lin ruofeng to kill the God King and Da Neng of the void orcs and the swallowing mice. Unexpectedly, it went so smoothly.


    Just a few words, Lin ruofeng was on the way.


    What qualifications do you have to become the head of the flesh winged dragon clan?


    If the leader of a race is so impulsive, how can he lead a race to grow?


    When he thought about it, he felt that he was the best choice for the clan leader.


    As for whether Lin ruofeng can assassinate the gods of the two tribes, or whether he can return safely, he thinks it is unlikely.


    He does not deny Lin ruofeng''s genius, but he is the invincible God King of the top ten races in the universe. How can he be assassinated so easily?


    In particular, after he sent messages to the two groups, it was even more difficult for him to assassinate them.


    This time, he wants to let Lin ruofeng die outside, and has no chance to return to the flesh winged dragon clan.


    Back to his room, thinking about the devil, Lin ruofeng smiles for one of them.


    The flesh winged dragon is evil and cunning by nature. He doesn''t believe the devil''s words.


    However, for him, this is not a bad thing. He will do whatever he wants. Moreover, the assassins were the void orcs and the sky swallowing mice. Neither of them was a good bird. They were behind the destruction of the ancient earth. Lin ruofeng had no psychological burden to kill them.

 Chapter 2675

    The next morning, Lin ruofeng left the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan and set foot on the starry sky alone.


    Lin ruofeng has been to their ancestral star, so he is very familiar with them.


    Now he goes to hunt and kill the divine kings of the two races, even the great powers. The possibility of success is very high, especially when the target is the divine king.


    In the realm of the God King, he was almost invincible.


    In addition, he is proficient in the way of concealment and assassination. He is in the dark and the enemy is in the light. The success rate should not be too high.


    Even if the goal is great power, he has the possibility of success.


    If he wants to prove that he is strong enough to be the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, he needs to kill five if he is the God King, but if he is powerful, he only needs to kill one.


    However, the danger of assassinating the God King is obviously much lower than that of assassinating the great power.


    At present, he has not yet decided whether to choose to assassinate Da Neng or the God King. Only then can he act according to the circumstances.


    Lin ruofeng''s first target is the hamsters.


    The reason why they chose the sky swallowing mice is that they are more sensitive to the void and are more likely to discover their existence.


    The ancestor of the tuntian rat clan. He was here once.


    He also once killed Su Fen, a genius of the rat swallowing clan.


    But that was a long time ago.


    It''s unexpected that he will come to the ancestral star of the tribe once again, and his goal is to be the top of the tribe, the peak of the God King, or the powerful generation.


    After entering the ancestral star of tuntian rat clan, Lin ruofeng entered the latent state.


    He did not dare to enter the imperial city of the tuntian rat tribe. According to his experience, the imperial city or ancestral place of the general race will have terrible killing array. Especially the top ten races, the array outside their imperial city or ancestral place will be more terrible.


    Even if he has the word "array" secret, he can crack any array, but still dare not try.


    Once you try to crack the array, it will inevitably lead to the fluctuation of the array, and the swallowing mice will be aware of it.


    Fortunately, for Lin ruofeng, he has plenty of time. He is not in a hurry.


    What makes Lin ruofeng even more happy is that there is a hotel not far from the imperial city. In the hotel room, you can see every move outside the imperial city.


    So Lin ruofeng went to the inn.


    Having known Jiang Li for such a long time, Lin ruofeng has also learned some techniques to change his appearance. Although he can''t confuse the real with the fake, it''s more than enough to fool the front desk of a hotel.


    After opening the room, Lin ruofeng drinks a little wine and looks at the imperial city of the tuntian rat clan in front of the windowsill.


    That afternoon, Lin ruofeng saw a sedan chair being carried by four people and leaving the imperial city.


    It''s you!


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, he could feel the breath of peering.


    It can be seen that the strength of the people in the sedan chair is extraordinary.


    However, it is not a power level energy fluctuation.


    Open perspective eyes, Lin ruofeng saw the sedan chair in the people, more than one person, is two people.


    One of them is a middle-aged man. In perspective, there is no escape. He is a member of the tuntian rat clan. The other is a young woman in her twenties.


    What surprised Lin ruofeng even more was that they were in the sedan chair.


    What is this?


    Car shock?


    is this too good to play?


    Besides, it''s still on the street!


    What a thrill!


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, his goal appeared, so he left the hotel quietly and followed the sedan chair in front of him.


    Because the glasses he saw were too hot, he had to turn off his perspective eyes.


    Four people, carrying sedan chair, all the way forward, left downtown, and finally entered an ancient temple.


    Far away, Lin ruofeng felt that this ancient temple was extraordinary. However, he didn''t think much about it, so he went in directly.


    Anyway, he has a strong ability of concealment, and no one else can see him at all.


    After entering the ancient temple, four people put down the sedan chair, and then the middle-aged men and young women in the sedan chair walked out in ragged clothes.


    Standing there, the middle-aged man''s breath, incomparable terror, just like a wild dragon.


    "Mobei mountain, come out. I know you are here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The middle-aged man carried his hands and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. From entering the planet, he had hidden himself. There was no reason to be found!


    Now, the middle-aged man calls his name directly, which means that the other party knows that he has come to this planet.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng found that the middle-aged man in front of him was not a God King level cultivation, but a great power."Don''t you want to force me out?"


    The middle-aged man raised a sneer and said, "you know what? You have been betrayed by the clansmen. Your clansmen have informed our clan that you will come to assassinate the senior members of our clan. I think you will not miss this opportunity, will you


    "So, I set up a bureau to lead you to take the bait. I believe in my own judgment, and you will certainly take the bait."


    "And now, you''re hiding around us."


    "Come out, don''t struggle, you can''t be our opponent."


    As the voice of the middle-aged man fell, the four people who were responsible for carrying the sedan chair and the woman in untidy clothes also breathed.


    All of them are the highest accomplishments of the God King.


    This shocked Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, in their body, there is a treasure that can hide the breath, which can deceive him.


    "Mobei mountain, it''s the flesh winged magic dragon that betrays you. In their hearts, you have been expelled, and you are not a member of the flesh winged magic dragon. If you are alive, the flesh winged magic dragon is very worried, and they are worried that you will retaliate."


    "As for making you head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, they just want to stabilize you. They want you to die. Only when you die can they rest assured."


    "Mobei mountain, I can promise you that as long as you stand up and show your loyalty to us, I can guarantee your personal safety and your status in us."


    "Even, we can make an exception, let you join our family, let you change your surname, and become the lineage of our family."


    "We are different from the flesh winged dragon. You are powerful, they can only see panic, but we are different, we can see your talent, your future." "Think about it. I''ll give you a minute to think about it."

 Chapter 2676

    Hidden in the void, Lin ruofeng''s mind suddenly turns.


    Obviously, he was betrayed by the flesh winged dragon.


    Maybe not everyone betrayed him, but someone must have betrayed him.


    This kind of flesh winged dragon is not worth fighting for.


    However, Lin ruofeng is not a member of the flesh winged dragon clan. He became the head of the flesh winged dragon clan, but he wanted to pull the flesh winged dragon clan into the abyss.


    Therefore, he will not give up his position as the head of the flesh winged dragon clan.


    Although it is said that the other side has a powerful, five God King peak, looking at today''s universe, this lineup is incomparably luxurious, but Lin ruofeng still wants to fight!


    What is his purpose when he comes to the starry sky? Don''t you want to improve your strength through fighting?


    How can he easily compromise in the face of a strong enemy?


    Lin ruofeng did not answer, but moved his body slowly.


    He is a great power, so he must be careful. Otherwise, he will be aware of any disturbance.


    Time, quietly flow away, a minute of time, very short, soon passed.


    "Well! Since you don''t know what to do, and you go all the way to the black, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. The breath of power suddenly burst out, forming a shock wave, and pounding towards the surrounding.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, decisively activated the word "Xing", and rushed to the nearest God King.


    We have to kill them.


    "Back in time!"


    Lin ruofeng used his magic power of time reversal while he was pounding.


    This type of magic power was realized when he broke through the cultivation in the dark killer Temple training base, which can forcibly deprive the enemy of cultivation for a period of time and make his cultivation fall.


    In the previous battles, Lin ruofeng seldom used this kind of magical power, because it was not easy to grow his cultivation. For those creatures who were already in the peak bottleneck period, the effect of turning back the clock was not great.


    Now it''s different.


    This middle-aged man''s cultivation of great power level, and his breath, is so exuberant, it is obvious that he has entered the realm of great power soon.


    Otherwise, they should be caught in the dead space and take part in the battle with another universe.


    Since it is not long since he broke into the realm of great power, he will have a chance to brush him down from the realm of great power by going back in time and depriving him of a period of cultivation.


    The dark roars!!


    Lin ruofeng roared. After activating the time reversal, he immediately activated the dark roar!


    Lin ruofeng''s violent power of divine consciousness surged out and attacked everyone.


    The dark roar, which is a magic power he got in the dark killer temple, is a group attack type of divine attack.


    He doesn''t expect this magic power to kill people. He just needs to use this magic power to slightly hinder other people and create opportunities for him to attack and kill.


    Lin ruofeng''s sudden outburst is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No one thought that Lin ruofeng had the courage to take the lead in the face of a powerful and five divine kings. He was caught off guard by Lin ruofeng.


    In addition, their cultivation suddenly fell and was impacted by the roar of darkness, which made all of them stagnate for a moment.


    Although it was just a moment, it was a golden opportunity for Lin ruofeng.


    "Dark palm!"


    Lin ruofeng rushed in front of the God King who was closest to him, and hit him firmly in the chest.


    The vitality in the body is like a dragon. The next moment, it bursts out.


    "Bang!"


    The other side couldn''t bear Lin ruofeng''s incomparable strength at all. At that moment, his body exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    Two primordial gods, scream in horror, want to escape.


    But how can Lin ruofeng give him a chance to escape?


    "Hiss!"


    Two black pitching are inspired from the fingers, which completely penetrates the two spirits.


    It''s too fast.


    It took only a second or two from Lin ruofeng to kill a man.


    At this time, other people, also completely responded.


    "Damn it


    The rat Valley, which is capable of cultivation, gives out a roar of anger and slaps Lin ruofeng with one palm.


    In the face of rat Valley''s attack, Lin ruofeng makes a quick decision and runs away.


    A powerful blow can destroy the sky and the earth, but he dare not easily hit hard.


    "Well?"


    However, soon, Lin ruofeng found that the attack of rat valley was not as terrible as he thought.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "Rat Valley roared and looked at his hands in disbelief.


    His cultivation, fell, unexpectedly from the great power cultivation, fell to the God King peak.


    He couldn''t take it.


    Half a month ago, in order to break through and enter the realm of great power, he prepared for a long time. He replaced all his cultivation resources with the things he used when he was going through the robbery. It can be said that he lost all his money.


    Even so, at the time of the robbery, he still had a narrow escape. He struggled through the catastrophe and became a powerful man. He became the top of the pyramid in the universe.


    Who ever thought that when facing Lin ruofeng today, his cultivation fell!


    Fall back to the peak of the God King from the cultivation of great power!


    He''s going crazy because he doesn''t have so many resources to rob anymore.


    Moreover, even if he still has the resources to hijack, he is not sure. If he hijacks again, he can survive.


    Seeing the reaction of rat Valley and feeling the breath of his God King, Wang Tiezhu was immediately happy.


    I didn''t expect that I succeeded. Back in time, I really brushed down rat valley from the realm of power.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng no longer has any psychological burden.


    Who was he afraid of in the realm of God King??


    "Ha ha, let me see how powerful you are. You are not a fake, are you?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs and takes the initiative to kill rat valley.


    "You want to die!"


    Su Gu''s eyes were cold, and he said, "even if it''s just the realm of God, I can still kill you!"


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, they rush together. Lin ruofeng attacks with dark fists. Every punch is filled with a terrible black air, while Su Gu uses the magic power of the tuntian mouse clan.


    They had a big fight.


    The speed of the two is too fast.


    "Bang!"


    More than ten moves later, accompanied by a terrible loud noise, the two separated.


    Lin ruofeng landed in the rear, and the body of rat valley was indeed ejected like a shell, smashing a pavilion not far away.


    Make a decision! Obviously, Lin ruofeng is better.

 Chapter 2677

    "Hula!"


    Rat Valley rushed out of the collapsed ruins, extremely embarrassed.


    "Ah


    Rat Valley roars, he can''t accept such reality!


    He was a great power! In front of him, the God King is just a mole ant.


    But now, Lin ruofeng let him know the reality, let him understand, with his current cultivation, let alone kill Lin ruofeng, or even not be killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Let''s fight together and kill him."


    Rat Valley roars.


    He fell from the realm of power to the realm of God King, which was obviously caused by Lin ruofeng.


    Now, he wants to tear Lin ruofeng apart.


    Even if he killed Lin ruofeng, he couldn''t get rid of his hatred.


    Because of his cultivation, he really fell down and could never go back.


    Unless he does it again.


    Just, want to collect the materials of Qi''s redecoration and get the monkey years and horses?


    At that time, he would be robbed again. If he died, he would still be so lucky. Could he still succeed?


    Rat Valley words fall, the remaining four God King, one after another attack Lin ruofeng.


    Facing the siege of five people, Lin ruofeng no longer plays with fire, and suddenly activates the word "dou".


    In order to keep his identity, the magic powers he can use now are very good, that is, dark fist and dark roar.


    As for Shenbao, his identity would be exposed if he offered a green dragon tripod or a bone gun.


    A bloody long knife appeared, and it crossed a blood awn in the sky and chopped toward Lin ruofeng.


    At the same time, another sword, a wolf tooth hammer, attacked Lin ruofeng.


    When some people control Shenbao to attack Lin ruofeng, some people also play the strongest magic power. They all try their best to fight against Lin ruofeng and don''t give him the chance to survive.


    In the face of the siege, Lin ruofeng, for the sake of safety, activated the word "Lin". In this way, his physical strength directly improved a realm, and his physical defense ability also improved a step.


    "Come on!"


    Lin ruofeng was so proud that he was not afraid in the face of five people''s siege.


    "Boom!"


    Lin ruofeng used his dark palm and beat several palms in succession to resist their magic attack.


    At the same time, activate the word "Bing" secret, instantly gain the control of the wolf tooth hammer, and smash the blood dripping long knife and the Western sword like lightning.


    Among the three kinds of magic treasures, the material of wolf tooth hammer is better, so when it hits the long sword and the Western sword, it breaks the long sword and the Western sword.


    "Rat tiger, are you crazy?"


    A man roared at the rat tiger.


    "Don''t blame me."


    The mouse tiger said eagerly, "just now I suddenly lost control of the mace. I didn''t want to attack you."


    The other two''s Shenbao was attacked, and they were humored and slightly attacked.


    "It must be the devil''s back mountain


    "The mouse tiger said eagerly," we will put away the God treasure, do not give him the opportunity, lest he use, we together, the use of magic power can also kill him


    At the suggestion of the mouse tiger, the other two also put away the treasure, and then killed Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng''s pressure increased greatly.


    Because he has limited powers to use now, and he can''t use Shenbao. In this way, he can''t use Shenbao.


    There were several wounds on his body, and soon they appeared.


    However, he also took advantage of his powerful strength to hit the two opposite people, especially the coquettish woman, who was kicked in the chest by him, and the whole chest was depressed.


    In the face of the enemy, Lin ruofeng will not be merciful. No matter how beautiful a woman is, he will not be merciful.


    "Everyone work hard, we must kill this guy, otherwise, we can only shrink in the Imperial City, can''t go out at will."


    Rat valley opened his mouth to encourage people.


    Today, we must kill Lin ruofeng. Otherwise, such a master who is good at hiding will wander around the Imperial City, just like the scythe in the hand of death. He can fall down at any time, making people restless.


    "I understand!"


    The other four opened their mouths and attacked Lin ruofeng crazily.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and resisted the attack of five people. In the crisis, every granulocyte in his body seemed to be in a state of tension and activation.


    That''s what he wants.


    Only when he wanders on the edge of life and death can he make his body in a state of extreme excitement. Every cell in his body is activated and releases great potential.


    In the process of releasing his potential, he can clearly feel that his cultivation is growing slowly.


    This kind of feeling, incomparably magical, will make people feel unbelievable.


    However, it is a real existence."Come on, everyone. He''s dying. We''re going to kill him."


    The rat Valley is a little excited and says, "it seems that he was mythologized at the beginning. His strength is much worse than Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin. no wonder he can be crushed by Lin ruofeng at the top of Mount Tai."


    During the rise of Mobei mountain, Lin ruofeng was dormant. The universe was relatively stable and there was no topic.


    So the sudden rise of Mobei mountain, coupled with his identity, is full of topic.


    Now, rat Valley finds that the strength of Mobei mountain is just like that.


    "You think too much."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "you these crooked melon crack jujube, still want to kill me? Dream about it. "


    "Well! Dead duck''s mouth is hard. I see how long you can last. "


    Rat Valley cold mouth, attack more fierce.


    "Until you can''t think of it."


    Lin ruofeng''s mouth gradually lifted a touch of light radian. Although he had more and more injuries, he was not worried at all.


    With his strength, if you want to kill him in the same level, how can you agree?


    There is another reason why he is so passive, that is, while he is resisting the attack of five people, he is arranging the array.


    He wants to arrange a very strong defensive array, so that five people can''t escape. When the array becomes 10%, it''s time for him to fight back.


    At that time, when he had no worries about his future, he could exert many powerful powers and use Shenbao. Killing these five people was just catching turtles in a jar.


    When Lin ruofeng was covered with blood, he seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    The array is finally finished.


    At this time, the five members of the tuntian mouse clan were all excited.


    They are close to killing Lin ruofeng.


    And kill Lin ruofeng, this is absolutely the best chance to rise to fame.


    In today''s universe, even if the forbidden area descendants are born one after another, but to say that the most famous person, Lin ruofeng said the second, who dares to say the first?


    If you can trample on Lin ruofeng, even if you are a low-key person, you will surely be popular all over the universe.


    "I''ve been playing with you for so long, it''s time to show real technology." Lin ruofeng''s face was full of a bright smile. When he stamped his foot on the ground, the array was suddenly activated.

 Chapter 2678

    The faces of the five members of the tuntian mouse clan changed. Unexpectedly, Lin ruofeng quietly arranged the array.


    However, when they found that the array was not an attack array, but an array with strong defense ability, they immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha Mobei mountain, are you digging your own grave? "


    "Rat Valley laughs," will be trapped in the array, you are afraid that their death is not fast enough


    He couldn''t understand why Lin ruofeng did it. Was it because the donkey kicked his head?


    "Magic mountain, you are still a master of array. It''s unimaginable." The mouse tiger sneered, "you remind me of the guy on the earth. However, every time Lin ruofeng arranges an array, it is used to kill people, and you arrange an array to kill yourself. Ha ha, it''s really an eye opener for me. However, after


    , I may not have a chance to see you arrange an array again."


    "You''re right."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in the future, you will never have a chance to see me arrange the array again!"


    "Because you have no future."


    The words fall, Lin ruofeng''s breath suddenly changes, in the hand also appeared a bone gun, suddenly stabbed to that enchanting woman, the vitality burst out, directly activated the Taowu spirit.


    Taowu virtual shadow appears, roars, suddenly rushes out, pours down the coquettish woman and tears her to pieces.


    The coquettish woman had been injured in the previous battle, and her reaction was slow. As a result, she died under the spirit of bone gun.


    It all happened so suddenly that it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "This How can this bone gun appear in your hands? "


    Su Hu''s face changed dramatically.


    This bone gun used to belong to Shilong, the Tianzong Wizard of the Shidao clan. But when Shilong was on earth, he lost his life to Lin ruofeng, so this bone gun fell into Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    Who ever thought, now it appears in the hands of "Mobei mountain".


    So, what are the identities of Mobei mountain and Lin ruofeng?


    Bone gun, master array


    Su Hu''s face changed completely. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and his voice changed.


    "You Are you Lin ruofeng? "


    It''s incredible, but it''s not impossible.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine how Lin ruofeng''s bone gun would appear in the hands of "Mobei mountain"?


    Is it for him?


    How can it be!


    With the hatred between Lin ruofeng and the flesh winged magic dragon clan, how can they give the bone gun to the magic mountain?


    "You are not stupid!"


    With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng pointed the bone gun at the other four people and said in a deep voice, "next, are you going to fight one by one, or are you going to die together?"


    "Are you really that native of the earth?"


    Su Gu is shocked and looks very ugly. Who doesn''t know about the legend of Lin ruofeng in the universe?


    If the person in front of them is Lin ruofeng, it is definitely not good news for them.


    Because even if it''s rumor, Lin ruofeng is stronger than Mobei mountain.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Lin ruofeng''s heart moved, and the green dragon tripod floated on his head.


    Qinglong Ding is Lin ruofeng''s real name Shenbao. The appearance of Qinglong Ding completely shows that the Mobei mountain in front of him is Lin ruofeng.


    "I didn''t expect that Mobei mountain would be you."


    After confirming Lin ruofeng''s identity, the shock in the hearts of the remaining four people was beyond comparison.


    Because Mobei mountain, that is Lin ruofeng, is not the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan?


    An enemy is the head of his own race. You can imagine the fate of the flesh winged dragon.


    Of course, they''re not worried about their own race. They''re not worried about their own race.


    With Lin ruofeng as the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, Lin ruofeng would not care about anything and would probably start a war between races.


    "Now you know, you must be able to close your eyes even if you die."


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The array he arranged has strong defensive ability. Even if four people on the opposite side join hands, it is very difficult to break the array in a short time.


    Of course, he can''t give them a chance to break.


    Although rat Valley is a great power cultivation, it has been cut into the cultivation of God King by his time reversal. Under the same level, how can he put the four God kings in his eyes?


    "Hum!"


    The rat Valley''s face was ugly. He snorted coldly and said, "do you really think Lin ruofeng is invincible in the world? Today, we are going to break your invincible God King. Let''s fight together and kill him. "


    Then rat Valley killed Lin ruofeng first.


    "Come on, let''s see you off."Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and suddenly activated all kinds of secret methods. He no longer hid them.


    Of course, hiding doesn''t make any sense.


    Although Lin ruofeng was surrounded by four people from the tuntian mouse tribe, he was more brave in the war.


    Qinglong Ding is the main defense, bone gun is the main attack, plus all kinds of secret methods and magic powers, the battle has completely become a one-sided killing.


    Even if four people join hands, they are still defeated by Lin ruofeng, and are finally killed by Lin ruofeng.


    In this battle, Lin ruofeng killed one Da Neng and five Shen Wang Feng, so to speak, he overfulfilled the task.


    However, for Lin ruofeng himself, this is still not enough.


    Da Neng is not as terrible as he imagined. In this way, he has the possibility to kill Da Neng.


    So, Lin ruofeng made a crazy decision, that is to prepare to hunt and kill Da Neng.


    It''s not easy to kill Daniang. He has to be fully prepared.


    Leaving the temple quietly, Lin ruofeng left the city directly, and then set up an array of gods in a canyon not far from the capital.


    Gods array, you can easily kill the God King, even if the God King peak, in the gods array, it is just bean sprouts.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not know whether the gods array could destroy the power, because he had not tried yet.


    And today, he''s going to give it a try.


    If the gods array can kill the powerful, it will be a great help to him.


    It took Lin ruofeng an hour to set up the gods array. After confirming that there was no problem with the gods array, Lin ruofeng returned to the temple where he had fought before.


    Rat Valley and several God kings have not gone back, even lost contact, swallow day mouse clan will certainly come to check the situation.


    It is very likely that Da Neng will come to check the situation. At that time, it will be an opportunity for him.


    After returning to the temple, Lin ruofeng disposed of the corpses of several people and changed his appearance into a gopher. Although his technique of changing looks is much worse than Jiang Li''s, if he is more careful, he can still be recognized, but he just uses it to create opportunities. Even if he is seen through, it doesn''t matter. Just kill him.

 Chapter 2679

    Time is slowly passing. In the evening, Lin ruofeng''s heart moves. He feels a strong breath, approaching here quickly.


    Here we go!


    Judging from the majestic atmosphere, the visitors are at least powerful.


    Of course, it can only be powerful.


    After all, the quasi emperors in the whole universe have been sent to the dead space by signs.


    If there is a quasi emperor in the universe now, then the whole universe can be ruled directly.


    Who will fight with the emperor?


    Lin ruofeng changed his appearance into a rat valley with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, his heart is undoubtedly very excited.


    Because next, he''s going to do a big job, and he''s going to assassinate Da Neng.


    Just think about it, Lin ruofeng felt extremely crazy.


    It is extremely rare in the history of cultivation to assassinate Da Neng with the cultivation of the God King. If it is successful, it must be recorded in history.


    When he felt that breath was approaching, Lin ruofeng walked out of a room with his hands on his back.


    At this time, an old man, with a strong wind, appeared in the temple.


    "Rat Valley, what the hell are you doing? Why can''t I contact you all the time? What about the others? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, rat Qian was relieved and asked in a deep voice.


    "I can''t help it." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "everyone else is fine. You may not believe it. Do you know who Mobei mountain is? He is the native of the earth, Lin ruofeng. He set up an array to isolate the signal, so this is why he can''t connect


    "What? Is Mobei mountain Lin ruofeng


    In fact, no matter who hears the news, he will be shocked.


    After all, Lin ruofeng and the flesh winged magic dragon have a bitter feud. No one will connect them.


    Moreover, on the earth, countless people have witnessed the peak battle between Lin ruofeng and Mobei mountain, and it is impossible to guess that they are actually one person.


    "Well What about Lin ruofeng? "


    Asked the rat in shock.


    "Lin ruofeng, of course Right in front of you. "


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has come to the rat''s side, suddenly burst into action, the bone gun in his hand instantly appears, stabbing at the rat.


    As a man of great power, and in the middle of his power, he felt extremely terrible. He moved his body to avoid the crucial position.


    "Hiss!"


    The bone gun penetrated the dry mouse''s shoulder and passed through his back, and blood shot out.


    Lin ruofeng just wanted to shake the bone gun, but he already felt a strong rush to the bone gun. There was no time to think about it. He quickly pulled the bone gun back.


    He worried that the bone gun might be taken away by the rat.


    Take back the bone gun, and Lin ruofeng''s body bursts back, opening the distance between him and the rat trunk.


    At this time, the face of the rat is gloomy and terrible. On his right shoulder, a blood hole runs through his body, and the blood flows continuously.


    However, the powerful recovery ability of Da Neng made his wound constantly recover.


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, the rat said in a deep voice: "Lin ruofeng, you are so brave, you want to assassinate me? Who gave you courage? "


    When he saw the bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand, he understood everything.


    Nowadays, the bone gun, like the green dragon tripod, has become a symbol of Lin ruofeng''s identity.


    "Why not kill you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s bone gun pointed to the rat dry and said coldly, "old guy, it''s you. I guess even if I don''t kill you, you won''t live long, will you?"


    Lin ruofeng was still shocked. He could clearly feel that rat trunk was much better than rat valley. From this point of view, rat trunk is probably in the middle stage of great power, or even in the late stage of great power.


    In a short period of time, it is obviously impossible to break through the divine realm and enter the middle stage of the great power.


    Referring to the age of the rat trunk, Lin ruofeng can judge that the rat trunk is the cultivation of the God King realm, but it has entered the five decline of heaven and man. In the realm of heaven and man, cultivation is unstable and fluctuating. When the seven great emperors enlisted zhundi and Daneng to fight in the dead star, rat Qian''s cultivation should fluctuate to the bottom of the valley, so that he could escape the fate of being called to fight.


    Now, his cultivation has reached its peak.


    The five declines of heaven and man are the stages that any living creature must go through. They are the necessary stages of life, aging, illness and death.


    Although the cultivator''s life is very long, if he does not become an emperor, his blood will eventually dry up and come to the end of his life.


    Once we step into the five decline of heaven and man, then we are not far away from death.


    "Don''t worry."


    Rat dry cold looking at Lin ruofeng, said, "I will certainly live longer than you, and you today, will die here."In his heart, rat qian does not deny Lin ruofeng''s genius, but he has more confidence in himself.


    Because he is powerful.


    In the eyes of creatures in the realm of power, they are all mole ants.


    "You are so confident."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "Su Gu told me that before. Later, he died."


    "Is rat Valley dead?"


    Rat dry body suddenly a shock, this just realized this serious problem.


    Just now he was so shocked that he ignored it.


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I can still or stand here. Do you think they can still live?"


    "I think you''re here because you can''t get in touch with them?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words can be described as a direct attack on the heart of the rat.


    The reason why he came here was because he could not contact a group of people in rat Valley and worried about whether something had happened to them.


    I didn''t expect that after I came here, I received an unacceptable news.


    Nowadays, with the departure of emperor zhundi and Daneng, the power of all races has been seriously weakened.


    For any race, it would be an immeasurable loss to lose a great power.


    Moreover, in addition to the rat Valley, there are also five high-level gods.


    These five people are expected to become powerful in the future. Their death in battle is also an unbearable loss.


    Rat''s heart is dripping blood.


    "Lin ruofeng, I will kill you!"


    Rat Qian roared, and his murderous spirit rose to the sky. This result was unacceptable to him.


    The loss of the tribe is inevitable. Only by killing Lin ruofeng can the anger of the tribe be calmed down.


    "It depends on whether you have that strength." Lin ruofeng, holding a bone gun, said coldly, "Su Gu, I can kill you, but I don''t know how much better you can be than him!"

 Chapter 2680

    "You will soon know how much better I am than him."


    With a growl and a cold face, the rat clapped his hand at Lin ruofeng.


    "Just in time."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of war, which instantly activated time reversal. He wanted to see if time reversal could reduce the cultivation of rat trunk.


    After the activation of the time reversal, Lin ruofeng flashed another blow.


    Purple light boxing.


    This is his own boxing. As time goes on, his understanding of boxing becomes more and more profound, and the power of Ziguang boxing becomes more and more powerful.


    He wants to have a try. What is a real powerful attack like.


    The black air filled the air, forming a big hand of terror, which lined up to Lin ruofeng.


    And around Lin ruofeng, the purple air is surging toward the front, surging crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, two completely different energies collided and made a terrible roar.


    Then, under the impact of the black palm, the purple energy only persisted for a short period of two seconds.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s strength is much weaker than that of rat Qian.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of the black palm, Lin ruofeng''s body fell on a temple, causing the whole temple to collapse.


    Standing up from the ruins, Lin ruofeng runs the word "zhe" to recover his injured body quickly.


    Just now, he has tried this attack. If he kills naked, he will not be the opponent of rat Qian. He already has a general understanding of rat Qian''s strength.


    It''s very difficult for him to kill a rat.


    But it''s not without a chance.


    At the same time, he also found that the weakening effect of time reversal on the cultivation of rat trunk was not very strong. His breath was just weaker, but the cultivation level did not drop.


    This battle is doomed to be a bitter one.


    "Mole ant, with your accomplishments, you want to kill me? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. "


    Rat dry cold mouth, a slap will Lin ruofeng to pat fly, this is in his expectation.


    "Today, I want to avenge all the dead people of the heaven swallowing rat clan, and use your blood to sacrifice their spirits in heaven."


    "Stop talking. I was just playing with you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "next, let you know my real technology."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng a foot stamp down, without hesitation of activation Zhushen array.


    Obviously, it''s not an easy thing to kill the rat. If you can take advantage of the killing God array and even directly kill the rat, it''s very good.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the Zhushen formation was activated, and the flames rose from all over the sky. These flames were not ordinary fire, but samadhi''s real fire.


    Nowadays, ordinary fire can no longer hurt the gods and the creatures of the level of power. Only samadhi fire can burn everything, even nothingness, let alone the creatures.


    In addition to this, there is a spirit and shadow in the formation.


    With Lin ruofeng''s deeper understanding of Zhushen array, the power of his array is also constantly improving.


    "Zhushen formation, this is Zhushen formation! Damn it


    In the array, the roar of the rat came.


    Hearing the roar of rat Qian, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Rat Qian''s roar showed that the killing God array could hurt him. Otherwise, he would not be so angry.


    Lin ruofeng prayed in his heart that the God killing array could directly kill the rat. In that case, it would be much easier.


    Outside the array, Lin ruofeng opens his perspective eyes and pays close attention to every move of rat Qian.


    In the perspective, Lin ruofeng can see that there is fire on the rat''s body in the array. It is samadhi''s real fire burning his body, and those energy shadows are constantly attacking him.


    If you are powerful and powerful, it''s obviously not so easy to be killed.


    The rat has gone crazy. He keeps on fighting. The whole person turns into a human killing machine, constantly exploding the energy body after another.


    At the same time, the vitality in his body seems to be boiling, constantly extinguishing the samadhi fire on his body.


    With personal strength, we are determined to win the battle.


    Gradually, the injury of the dried rat became more and more serious. In some places, there was even fragrance floating out.


    Obviously, under the baking of samadhi, it is almost ripe.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s complexion has become extremely dignified.


    Because, under the constant consumption, the power of Zhushen array is constantly weakening. If you want to rely on Zhushen array, you can kill the rat. Obviously, it''s a bit whimsical.


    Tightening the bone gun in his hand, Lin ruofeng stares at the rat. The moment when the rat breaks out is the moment when he and the rat fight for their lives."Ah


    At a certain moment, the dried rat roared, and his breath was completely furious. The vitality in his body gushed out madly, stirring up the storm all over the sky.


    Under the impact of his terrible vitality, the whole killing array suddenly expanded, and then exploded.


    At the moment of the explosion of Zhushen formation, a terrible shock wave swept around.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, all the rooms in the whole temple were completely blown up and turned into vermicelli.


    In this instant, Lin ruofeng suddenly activated the "dou" word secret, "Lin" word secret and other secret methods that can improve the cultivation, holding a bone gun to kill the rat trunk.


    Although rat Qian was not dead, he was also seriously injured by the burning of Zhushen formation, and his strength was greatly affected. He even fell from the middle stage of the great power to the early stage of the great power.


    This is a good opportunity for Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng holds a bone gun, and his vitality is constantly injected.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of the beast, and Taowu appeared and rushed to the rat.


    "Emperor Tao Wu


    Mouse dry exclaimed, eyes appeared shocked color.


    According to the records in the history of cultivation, Taowu was once one of the most powerful zhundi, who was also famous in the starry sky. But later, there was an accident, and his body died.


    Now all of a sudden, I saw Taowu, and the rat was shocked subconsciously.


    There is blood suppression between demons and beasts. Even if the rat trunk is a family of swallowing rats, it can''t be compared with Taowu in blood.


    However, the shock lasted for a moment, and then rat Qian responded. It was impossible for the former Emperor Tao Wu to reappear in the world. What appeared in front of him was just the spirit of the bone gun.


    "Hiss!" Taowu Xuying''s claws caught the rat''s chest, leaving several long blood marks on his chest, deep visible bone, and almost cut him open.

 Chapter 2681

    The rat snorted, and his body burst back.


    At the same time, the rat slapped his hand, and his vitality burst out, directly exploding Taowu''s shadow.


    Continuous injuries make the rat angry, especially Lin ruofeng. "Mad! Fighting with you, there is always a kind of meat fragrance diffused. Are you tempting me with your body? However, as soon as I think that your body is a rat, I feel nauseous. You should know that we humans don''t like to eat old rat meat. Maybe some people like it, but I have to declare that I don''t eat rat meat. "


    Looking at the rat dry, Lin ruofeng is very cheap to say.


    "Mad!"


    I can''t bear it!


    Rat dry directly exploded, as a powerful, but was teased by a God King between applause.


    Does he want face?


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Rat dry crazy, in the hand appeared a long knife, holding a long knife, toward Lin ruofeng split over.


    "Boom!"


    With this knife, even the void in front of him was split and turned into two parts. The terrible sword split towards Lin ruofeng''s head.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin ruofeng was surprised. He had a hunch that he couldn''t resist the blow, so he didn''t want to sacrifice the green dragon tripod. He quickly hid behind the green dragon tripod.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the terrible knife cut on the green dragon tripod, making a terrible roar.


    The green dragon tripod also vibrated violently under the fierce impact.


    Although blocked this terrible knife, but Lin ruofeng is still the impact of seven meat and eight vegetables!


    Throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood is sprayed out.


    Qinglong Ding, his real name is Shenbao. When Qinglong Ding is impacted, he will be impacted.


    Mad!


    Can''t the green dragon tripod be broken?


    Lin ruofeng hurried for a moment, and a terrible white mark appeared on the Ding body of Qinglong Ding!


    Lin ruofeng was shocked. This blow was terrible. Fortunately, he didn''t choose hard connection.


    The material of the green dragon tripod surpasses that of the mother gold, but in the end it is still split into such a terrible white mark. You can imagine the horror of this blow.


    Rat Qian was also in a daze. This knife is his best work and the best combination of his spirit and spirit. He thought it was enough to hurt Lin ruofeng badly. Who ever thought that he didn''t split Lin ruofeng''s green dragon tripod.


    It hurt him a lot.


    Because it''s hard for him to make the same cut again.


    Seeing the ugly face of the rat, Lin ruofeng joked: "your impact is just the same. If I take out a magic treasure, I can stop it. If I have the ability, I''ll have another knife?"


    Nima


    The rat grinds his teeth. He has seen the blood in the corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth. Naturally, he knows that Lin ruofeng has just taken this move from him, and he has suffered a lot.


    If he can still chop a knife, Lin ruofeng can''t bear it.


    He knew that Lin ruofeng was banging, but he just couldn''t make the amazing cut again.


    "Come and see you off."


    With a long roar, rat Qian could not make such a terrible cut, but his attack was very strong.


    "Tongtian Tower!"


    Rat Qian roared. In his roar, a small tower appeared, flashing golden light, and fell toward Lin ruofeng.


    The small tower glowed and became a huge tower, hanging above Lin ruofeng''s head.


    As one of the top ten families in the universe, the heaven swallowing rat clan naturally does not lack powerful divine treasures. However, with the current status of rat trunk in the heaven swallowing rat clan, what kind of divine treasures do you want?


    Under the tower, Lin ruofeng''s body was shaking. It felt like he was carrying a holy mountain.


    At this time, his body, has been pressed gradually bending.


    You can see that under his feet, there are cracks on the ground, terrible cracks, spreading far away.


    "This is Tongtian tower. I don''t believe it. You can resist it!"


    The tuntian mouse clan said in a deep voice, "this tower once suppressed a zhundi, and made him die in it. What are you? To kill you with this tower is to defile it


    Tongtian pagoda is also a famous weapon in the history of cosmic cultivation. It once belonged to a quasi emperor. The original holder did use Tongtian pagoda to suppress another quasi emperor.


    Later spread, and finally to the hands of the swallowing mice.


    Lin ruofeng did not expect that there was such a terrible treasure in the family of swallowing rats.


    "Accept your fate."


    Rat dry cold mouth, "this is your destiny, the day will kill you! Don''t do useless work


    "Mad!"


    Lin ruofeng scolded, "what are you? Can you represent heaven? Even if the sky is going to die, what about me? It''s up to me, not heavenAt this time, his body, has almost reached the limit.


    It seems that we must take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and activated the human supreme body.


    With the activation of the human supreme body, every pore of his body blooms golden light, setting him off like a little sun.


    With the activation of the supreme body of the human race, Lin ruofeng felt a great energy in his body, and the whole person seemed to explode.


    "Go to your mother''s Tongtian Tower! Get out of my way


    Lin ruofeng, holding a bone gun, suddenly turned into a rainbow and rushed to the sky tower.


    Taowu virtual shadow, activated by Lin ruofeng, appears again and rushes into the Tongtian tower.


    Later, Lin ruofeng''s body also disappeared into the tower.


    "I''m looking for death to send it to the door on my own initiative!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng rushed into the Tongtian tower, rat Qian sneered. It''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You can break in.


    However, his thoughts were still in suspense, and the tower suddenly vibrated.


    "Boom!"


    Tongtian tower, the roar is endless, can see tongtianda in deformation!


    Can''t you rush out of the sky tower?


    The idea is undecided, "boom" a, the sky tower will blow up, Lin ruofeng holding a bone gun, from the sky tower.


    "This..."


    Rat Qian was shocked. Could the tower be destroyed?


    He was a little suspicious of life.


    "No matter how good the treasure is, it will become rubbish if it falls into the hands of rubbish!"


    Lin ruofeng points at Su Qian with a bone gun and opens his mouth coldly.


    Although Tongtian pagoda is a god treasure of zhundi level, it can''t exert the power of zhundi level in the hands of rat Qian. At most, it is the power of great power level.


    After Lin ruofeng activated the supreme body of the Terran, his strength soared, and the bone gun in his hand was also a god treasure at the level of quasi emperor. Bone gun to point to break the surface, the power of nature is not small, so it exploded the sky tower.

 Chapter 2682

    The word "dou" and the word "Lin" activate the supreme body of the human race. There is no doubt that Lin ruofeng''s personal strength has reached the peak at this time!


    If he can''t kill Su Qian at this time, there will be no more chance!


    At this point, Lin ruofeng had no other idea, that is, to kill the rat.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng was holding a bone gun, and his whole body was beating with a golden flame. He set it off like the God of war. He stepped on the word "Xing" and killed the rat.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you?"


    Rat Qian gritted his teeth. Even if he was seriously injured in the killing God array, his cultivation fell from the middle to the early stage of the great power, but he was still at the level of great power.


    And Lin ruofeng is just a God King.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can Lin ruofeng really go against the sky?


    In the hands of rat Qian, a bloody magic knife appeared, emitting a breath of blood, killing Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom boom!"


    Between them, the battle was extremely fierce. The bloody awn of knife and the white awn of gun echoed each other and burst out a dazzling light. The collision between the energies formed a terrible shock wave and scattered around.


    At this time, the temple was completely reduced to a place of ruins, even tens of miles around. Under the influence of the fighting spirit of the two people, it was in a mess.


    "Roar!"


    The green dragon roars with energy. Lin ruofeng activates the green dragon finger and uses his most powerful magic power in the battle.


    But Su Qian was not willing to be outdone, he used the technique of splitting the sky with rats!


    It''s one of the magic powers of the tuntian mouse clan. It''s extremely powerful and terrifying.


    If you want to cultivate this kind of magical power, the conditions are very harsh. You need a powerful level to get started. It can be said that there are very few people who can cultivate this kind of magical power in the whole tuntian rat clan.


    And the power of the magic power with such harsh conditions is totally right for the harsh conditions.


    An incomparably huge virtual shadow of the sky mouse appeared. Facing the impact of the energy green dragon, it waved its claws, and the claws were dense. It burst out several terrible lights and crossed the body of the energy green dragon.


    In a flash, several terrible wounds appeared on the energy green dragon''s body.


    Soon, the energy green dragon and the empty shadow of the rat tremble together, bursting out a terrible energy shock wave, and finally, vanishing.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is incomparably dignified, and his most powerful magic power at the peak of his state has been defused by the other party.


    The powerful means are as terrible as they are.


    Of course, Su Qian''s use of the technique of splitting the sky by the rat also cost him a lot.


    This type of magic power can only be used above the level of great power because it needs to consume a lot of energy, while the level of God King can''t support the consumption of Tianshu.


    Next, Lin ruofeng used all kinds of terrible methods, but Su Qian was not willing to be outdone. He also used all kinds of magic powers and secrets.


    In this war, neither of them has any reservation.


    Because they know in their hearts that this battle is divided between victory and defeat, and between life and death, only one of them can leave alive.


    Soon, there were terrible wounds on both of them.


    The severity of the injury is similar.


    Under the word "Lin", Lin ruofeng''s physical strength is no less than the state of great power. In addition, he always runs the word "zhe", which can be consumed with the rat.


    With the constant fighting, Su Qian was a little worried. He was a great power. He could not win a God King today.


    It''s an incredible thing.


    Moreover, he also found that Lin ruofeng recovered faster than him.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng has the magic power to quickly recover from the injury.


    The rumor is true.


    We can''t spend it like this any more. No matter how we spend it, he may capsize in the sewer!


    If he is killed by a God King, will not his fame be destroyed?


    He didn''t just break into the realm of great power recently.


    He has been a great power for many years. He has been famous for tens of millions of years. In any case, he can''t die in the hands of a God King.


    Think of here, mouse dry eyes flash a fierce color, hands lightning like point in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    A gush of blood.


    "What? You can''t beat me. Do you want to hurt yourself? "


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng joked.


    "If you can force me to do this, you can die."


    The mouse spoke in a cold voice.


    He activated the taboo method, burned his life, and forced his cultivation to the top.


    Lin ruofeng also felt that the cultivation of rat Qian was improving, and his breath became more fierce.


    No way!At the beginning of his power, he can still fight a battle. If rat Qian recovers to the middle of his power, he will not be able to resist.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and took out his last unique skill.


    He activated the realm of God.


    With the activation of the realm of God, a mysterious breath erupts from its body and permeates the surrounding space.


    The realm of God, in the same level, is almost invincible. Even for the high-level creatures, it will have a significant restraining effect.


    With the activation of the realm of God, the rat felt a mysterious power around him.


    "The realm of God!"


    Mouse dry cold voice mouth, heart full of jealousy.


    Not everyone can activate the realm of God. In fact, the activation of the realm of God depends entirely on individuals and has no direct relationship with strength.


    Maybe many of them have not activated the realm of God, but those who are regarded as waste materials may still be activated.


    And rat Qian, he is not that kind of chance.


    "Death


    After activating the realm of God, Lin ruofeng, holding a bone gun, rushes directly to the rat trunk. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity that the rat trunk moves slowly in the realm of God to kill him!


    Rat dry face dignified if want to drip water to come, in the hand blood color magic knife splits to Lin ruofeng.


    Although he was influenced by the field of God, it is obvious that this influence has been weakened in the face of the power gap.


    In addition, his cultivation is recovering now, and the effect will be weaker and weaker.


    Although he is a little slower now, he can still resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile.


    That''s when he''s waiting.


    When Lin ruofeng saw that the bloody magic knife in rat Qian''s hand cleaved to him, he did not hesitate to activate the word "Bing". Before a moment, he got the control of the bloody magic knife and cleaved to rat Qian in the opposite direction.


    Rat dry surprised, he did not expect that in an instant, lost control of the bloody magic knife.


    Although only in a flash, he once again got the control of the bloody magic knife, so that the bloody grinding knife did not hurt himself. However, the bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand, without resistance, drove straight in and stabbed the rat''s chest in an instant.

 Chapter 2683

    At the moment when the bone gun was inserted into the rat''s body, Lin ruofeng''s vitality surged wildly towards the bone gun, and then burst out at the head of the bone gun.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a big hole was blasted out of the rat''s chest.


    Even if he was a creature in the middle of his power, he could not resist it.


    Because, the bone gun has been poked into his body, his viscera, unable to withstand the impact, immediately the impact of scattered.


    "Even if I die, I''ll put you on my back!"


    In his eyes, a trace of madness flashed. One hand suddenly grabbed the bone gun, while the other hand slapped Lin ruofeng.


    Because the distance was too close, Lin ruofeng had no time to resist. He could only swing his body a little bit.


    "Bang!"


    The slap of the rat fell on Lin ruofeng''s right shoulder.


    Lin ruofeng snorted and couldn''t resist the force. His body flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground, tearing the ground apart.


    Stopping his figure, Lin ruofeng took a look at the position of his right shoulder. There, it was sunken. The whole right arm could not be lifted. It was abandoned.


    However, all this is worth it.


    Because, he caused unimaginable heavy damage to the dried rat. The bone gun penetrated the body and exploded a hole. The heart of the dried rat was blasted out.


    His body has been abandoned.


    "One day, I''ll cut you myself!"


    Rat dry roared, in the roar, his two Yuanshen from the brain shot out, want to escape!


    Want to run?


    Lin ruofeng sneered. How to destroy Yuanshen is his specialty.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng activated two xuanlei sword Qi and chased the two Yuanshen who ran away from the rat.


    Obviously, the speed of xuanlei''s sword Qi is faster than that of rat Qian''s escape. Finally, in the distant sky, xuanlei''s sword Qi catches up with rat Qian''s spirit and kills him.


    At this point, the dried rat is gone.


    After killing the rat, Lin ruofeng immediately took out the psychic sail and left the planet quickly.


    In this war, in order to kill the rat, he did his best. After he paid a certain price, he killed the rat hard.


    Now he''s in a bad condition. He has to find a place to heal.


    If there is a great power of the tuntian rat clan now, his small life will be explained here.


    When Lin ruofeng left the ancestral star of the tuntian rat clan, soon after, the tuntian rat clan was completely boiling.


    In one day, the tuntian rat clan lost two powerful and five gods.


    Even though the tuntian rat clan blocked the news for the first time, the news still spread.


    The whole universe was in an uproar.


    Who is it? How dare you hunt Da Neng on the ancestral star of the tuntian rat clan?


    You know, with the quasi emperor and the great power in the universe going to fight in the dead space, the cultivation of the great power in today''s universe is the existence at the top of the pyramid.


    Today, however, the Tiantong group has lost two talents in one day, which is an unbearable loss for the Tiantong group.


    What makes the clan even more angry is that they don''t know who the fierce beast is!


    Can we say that it''s the race that has a grudge against the sky swallowing rodents who are hunting the top of the sky swallowing rodents?


    Immersed in the universe for a period of time, once again set off waves.


    Relatively speaking, with the departure of emperor zhundi and Daniang, the gap between the top ten races in the universe and other races is narrowing. The top ten races in the universe no longer have absolute ruling power.


    The whole universe is boiling, and as the party, Lin ruofeng is really very low-key back to the meat wing magic dragon family.


    At this time, his injury has recovered 70% or 80%, even in the face of Daniang, he has the strength of the first World War.


    However, he did pretend to be seriously injured.


    After returning to the flesh winged magic dragon clan, Lin ruofeng went to shut up for the first time.


    It''s called healing.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng really wanted to see if anyone in the flesh winged dragon clan would want to do harm to himself.


    Especially the devil.


    Lin ruofeng''s divine sense is very sharp, he felt the demon king''s intention to kill him.


    Let him assassinate the great power or God King of the tuntian rat clan and the void clan, which is also the meaning of the devil king, and let him show his strength, so as to shock the Presbyterian Council.


    The reason why he left was just a matter of scheming.


    Exactly, he needs to fight to improve his cultivation.


    And now, he came back, the devil will take advantage of his serious injury, do some despicable things.


    He had to guard against this.


    Lin ruofeng''s seclusion place is in a small valley of the back mountain of the flesh winged magic dragon clan.Here, he has already set up the killing array.


    The power of the gods array has been proved to be equally effective against the rat trunk.


    Rat trunk is the cultivation of the middle stage of the great power, but it is still burned badly, let alone the demon king in the early stage of the great power.


    Once the devil dares to have the slightest change to him, he will activate the Zhushen array for the first time to kill the devil.


    When Lin ruofeng returned to his family, he didn''t know many people, and the devil was one of them.


    After learning that Lin ruofeng was seriously injured, the devil''s eyes flashed and finally went to the place where Lin ruofeng was closed.


    In the valley, Lin ruofeng is closing. At a certain moment, he feels a breath approaching.


    This breath, he is not strange, belongs to the devil.


    The devil is here.


    Lin ruofeng pretends not to know, but is still in constant healing.


    The devil walked in the air without touching the ground. He didn''t make a sound. His breath was all introverted.


    He thought that Lin ruofeng could not detect it. In fact, at the moment when he stepped into the array, Lin ruofeng had already detected it.


    The devil king''s eyes are very cold, gradually close to Lin ruofeng, while close, the devil king is looking at Lin ruofeng, want to determine Lin ruofeng''s injury, in the end how.


    At the same time, there was an impulse in his heart.


    Want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lin ruofeng, and then he can say to the people, Lin ruofeng''s injury is too serious, died.


    Thinking of this, his heart was beating.


    "Who? Go to hell


    Just when he was close to Lin ruofeng and was ready to make a move, Lin ruofeng suddenly opened his eyes and clapped it.


    "Patriarch, it''s me, I''m the devil!"


    The devil''s face changed and his body retreated suddenly, avoiding Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, when his body suddenly retreated, his eyes really flashed.


    He found that Lin ruofeng''s hand just now was very weak, empty and powerful.


    He is very weak now! The devil''s heart is clear.

 Chapter 2684

    Lin ruofeng is seriously injured!!


    From Lin ruofeng''s hands just now, he judged Lin ruofeng''s injury.


    "It''s the elder!"


    Lin ruofeng looked miserable and said, "I thought someone wanted to do something bad to me. I''m sorry."


    "It''s me who should say sorry."


    The demon king''s eyes flashed and said, "I heard you came back. I came to see you. I didn''t expect that you were so seriously injured. Seeing you healing, I didn''t disturb you. Unexpectedly, it caused your misunderstanding."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "thank you for your concern. I may be closed for some time."


    "I didn''t expect that you should be able to kill two talents. It''s shocking."


    The devil said with a smile, "I believe that with your achievements, you will be able to convince the elders."


    "However, I am more curious about how you killed the two great powers of the swallowing mice clan?"


    With a smile on his face, he seemed to mention it unintentionally.


    Obviously, the devil is inquiring about Lin ruofeng''s secret.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t know how to kill the two talents, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "It''s also luck. Cough..." Lin ruofeng coughed twice and said, "there are two great powers of the heaven swallowing rat clan. One is in the middle of the great power. Originally, I couldn''t kill him. Who ever thought that he was in the five declines of heaven and man, and his cultivation just fluctuated to the bottom, just the cultivation of the God King. I won''t miss such a good opportunity, because I picked up a bargain." "The other one is in the early days of Da Neng. In order to kill him, I made full preparations. I even spent a lot of money to cooperate with a master of array and set up a Zhushen array. After it was introduced into the Zhushen array, I attacked him after it was severely damaged by the Zhushen array


    "But even so, I was seriously injured by him. Fortunately, I succeeded in killing him."


    "Ah..."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "sure enough, under the power, it''s all mole ants. Unfortunately, I don''t know how long it will take for me to break into the power realm."


    "I see."


    The devil nodded and said with a smile, "luck is also a part of strength. If you can kill two talents, it''s also your ability."


    "How is your injury now?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, a trace of cold flashed through the devil''s eyes. There was a smile on his face and he asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it in a short time because I''ve hurt my foundation."


    Lin ruofeng frowned and said, "however, I won''t leave Zuxing in a short time, just to heal."


    "Well!"


    The corner of the devil''s mouth raised an imperceptible radian, and then said with a smile, "then you can heal well. I will help the Presbyterian to deal with the affairs in the clan."


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin ruofeng holds boxing.


    "What are you doing?"


    The demon king said with a smile, "your first task now is to have a good rest and take good care of your body. After all, I still expect you to lead our group to glory."


    "In this way, in order to prevent you from being disturbed again during the healing period, I''ll arrange an array here, so that they can''t enter here at all. In this way, no one can disturb you."


    "Ah, thank you for your help."


    Lin ruofeng said quickly.


    However, Lin ruofeng said so, but his heart was full of sneers.


    He was aware of the murderer.


    He is waiting, if the devil king really starts on him, then he will kill the devil king impolitely.


    Next, the devil starts to arrange the array.


    Lin ruofeng has been watching coldly as the demon king arranges the array.


    In terms of array attainments, let alone the devil king, even if the three legged devil toad people who are the best at array come here, they can''t be compared with Lin ruofeng.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng could see at a glance what kind of array the devil wanted to arrange.


    It''s an isolation array arranged by the demon king.


    The so-called isolation array is to separate the areas so that people from the outside can''t get in and people from the inside can''t get out.


    Obviously, the devil has his heart to kill. If it''s just to prevent him from being disturbed when he''s healing, why set up an isolation array? Just set up a defensive array.


    Lin ruofeng saw the devil''s mind, but he didn''t expose it.


    He is waiting for the devil to arrange the array.


    Once the array is set up, it will save his own trouble.


    About half an hour later, the isolation array was completed.


    "The array has been formed."


    The devil said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You''re welcome."The demon king looked at Lin ruofeng with a smile and said, "this is the isolation array. No one will come in and disturb me. Of course, you can''t get out of here."


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I''m still afraid that my willpower is not enough. I''ll go out before my cultivation has recovered. Now it seems that I don''t have this worry."


    "It''s very good."


    The demon king skin says with no smile, "if the clan leader likes it, you can stay here all the time. There''s no need to go out."


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the demon and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, master?"


    "what do you mean?"


    The demon Jun smiles. Now he has arranged the array. Don''t worry about Lin ruofeng''s escape. In this case, he doesn''t need to install any more.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the devil said with a smile, "do you think it''s appropriate for you to be the patriarch or for me to be the patriarch?"


    "Do you still need to ask this question?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "of course, it''s more appropriate for me to be the patriarch."


    "Why?"


    The demon king''s face sank and asked.


    "Because I''m more handsome than you."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said.


    "Hum!"


    The devil snorted coldly and said, "it''s the end of the day. You''ll have to reply hard!"


    "You really surprised me to be able to kill the two great powers of the swallowing mice clan and return to the clan alive."


    "However, you are still too young. You wanted to kill people with a knife. Who ever thought that in the end, I need to know you personally."


    "Demon lord, do you want to harm your compatriots for the sake of being the patriarch?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice, "if you want to be the patriarch, I''ll give it to you. Why do you have to force each other?"


    "Give it to me?"


    The demon king gave a cold smile and said, "if you spread out the things here in the future, how can you let me set up my prestige in the family? My clan leader generation, can you still sit firm? I think only the dead can keep a secret! "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said with a sigh.


    "Blame yourself for being too simple."


    The demon king sneered and said.


    "Well, I don''t want to pretend that." Lin ruofeng stood up and swept away the decline just now.

 Chapter 2685

    In a flash, Lin ruofeng''s breath completely changed, and became extremely fierce, just like a sword out of the body.


    Feeling Lin ruofeng''s suddenly rising breath, the face of the devil changed.


    "You are hiding


    The devil king opens his mouth in a deep voice, but soon he is relieved. Even if Lin ruofeng is clumsy, what? He is a man of great ability, and Lin ruofeng is just the realm of God.


    Even if Lin ruofeng is in his prime, what is his fear?


    "Do you think you can hide that trick from me?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "in fact, I know you want to kill me with a knife, and you want to kill me with the heaven swallowing mice and void beasts."


    "You know?"


    "Why do you even take the risk to kill the demon


    "Do you know why Laozi wrote Tao Te Ching?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I don''t know. Why do you say that?"


    Asked the devil.


    "Because I want to."


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said.


    "How dare you fool me?"


    The devil''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the cold voice said, "who gave you courage? Do you think you are my opponent? "


    "Ha ha You didn''t do it before, but you do it now. If you have seen it for a long time, why didn''t you stop me when I set up the array? "


    "If I don''t stop you, I want you to arrange the array."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "in this way, people from outside can''t get in."


    "Oh? So you''re sure you can kill me? " The demon king laughed and said, "do you think that you will be invincible if you kill the two great powers of the heaven swallowing rat clan? I''m not five failures of heaven and man. My accomplishments are just at a low ebb. If I can be picked up by you, I won''t be hurt by you. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "do you really think I killed those two people by chance? Well, it''s up to you to see my real strength! "


    After that, Lin ruofeng stamped his foot, and the energy was introduced into the ground, activating the killing God array he had arranged.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the fire burst into the sky. It was not ordinary fire, but samadhi''s real fire.


    Nowadays, ordinary fire can no longer hurt the gods and the creatures of the level of power. Only samadhi fire can burn everything, even nothingness, let alone the creatures.


    In addition to this, there is a spirit and shadow in the formation.


    With Lin ruofeng''s deeper understanding of Zhushen array, the power of his array is also constantly improving.


    "Ah


    The devil screamed because he was burned on his ass by a group of samadhi fire.


    Later, he was hit by a ghost in the array and retreated, with a mouthful of blood coming out immediately.


    "Gods array!"


    The demon king uttered a loud cry of surprise and anger. He pointed to Lin ruofeng and roared, "magic mountain, when did you learn to arrange the killing God array?"


    Zhushen array is a relatively advanced array in the array. It has no certain attainments. No matter how much material you have, there is no possibility of success.


    However, "Mobei mountain" can be arranged to kill the gods, how can the devil not be shocked?


    As far as he knows, no one in the whole flesh winged magic dragon clan can set up the killing God array.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "in fact, I''ve always been able to set up the killing array."


    "You wretch."


    The demon king side is in to kill the absolute being array of embarrassed of dodge, at the same time roar.


    "I''m a mean person?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "if you don''t want to kill me, how can you fall into the battle of killing gods? I can''t match you in terms of meanness. "


    The devil''s face is gloomy. He has nothing to say. Who let him want to kill Lin ruofeng instead?


    "Enjoy the zhushenzhen."


    Lin ruofeng smiles and stands there with both hands on his back. His eyes stare at the devil in the array like eagle eyes.


    He knows the power of Zhushen array. Although it can threaten the creatures in the realm of great power, it is quite difficult to kill it directly.


    So, he still needs to do it himself.


    As long as the devil breaks out, he will kill him at the first time, and he will destroy the devil.


    As for how to explain to others after killing the demon king, he has already figured out his words.


    In the array, the devil screams and does his best.


    However, samadhi''s fire rushes out from under the ground from time to time. There is no law at all, which makes the demon king defenseless.At the same time, he has to resist the impact of those ghosts.


    Soon, there were many wounds on the devil''s body.


    Some of the wounds were completely burned by samadhi''s fire. They were blackened, and there was a faint smell of meat.


    It''s too hard for the devil.


    However, as time goes on, the power of Zhushen array is weakening.


    "Ah! Mobieshan, I''ll kill you! "


    At a certain moment, with a roar, the devil suddenly rushed out of the array.


    The array is broken.


    The devil has gone mad now.


    In the era when both the emperor to be and the great power went to fight in the dead space, the demon king was promoted to be a great power, enough to stand at the top of the pyramid and overlook the whole universe.


    Who ever thought that today, he was hit hard by a younger generation. For the devil, he can''t bear it.


    He wanted to cramp Lin ruofeng, eat his meat and drink his blood.


    However, at this time, to meet him, is a very sharp bone gun.


    In front of the bone gun, a virtual shadow of Taowu burst out and directly hit his body.


    "Click!"


    A scream came, the demon''s body, like a broken kite, flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Lin ruofeng had been preparing for this attack for a long time, and he really hit the devil.


    "Poof..."


    The devil stood up hard, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, looking at the bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand, his eyes were shocked, and exclaimed, "why is this bone gun in your hand?"


    This is the treasure of Lin ruofeng, a native of the earth. How can it appear in the hands of Mobei mountain?


    "He''s always in my hands."


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly.


    "You You''re not mobieshan? Are you Lin ruofeng? "


    The demon king was shocked. This discovery made him unable to believe it at all, because there was a feud between the flesh winged demon dragon clan and Lin ruofeng.


    At the thought that Mobei mountain was disguised as Lin ruofeng, and now he became the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, he felt numb. In this way, one day, the flesh winged dragon clan will be destroyed in the hands of Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2686

    "You seem to be very clever!"


    Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "since you already know, so sorry, I can only kill."


    In fact, even if the devil doesn''t know his identity, he can''t let the devil go.


    Since the Demon Lord has killed him, how can he allow him to live again?


    The demon king''s eyes flashed. After confirming Lin ruofeng''s identity, he had already sprouted his intention to retreat.


    "Don''t try to run away!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "here is not only the array you set, but also the array I set. If you want to leave here, unless you kill me."


    At this time, a light curtain appeared, in the array arranged by the devil.


    Feeling the appearance of the light curtain, the devil''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, because he could clearly feel that the powerful defense of the light curtain could not be broken in a short time.


    If you give him time, he will be able to break the light curtain.


    But obviously, Lin ruofeng can''t give him time.


    In this way, if he wants to leave the valley alive, he has only one way to go, that is to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the devil king spoke in a cold voice.


    "Come on, fight with me. I''ll see what the cultivation of great ability is like!"


    Lin ruofeng hooked his hand to the devil, and a sense of war rose in his heart.


    After several fierce battles, Lin ruofeng had a feeling that he was about to touch the bottleneck of the later period of the God King.


    It''s still a little bit short, so he needs more intense stimulation.


    Now, for him, it''s a good opportunity.


    In order to achieve the desired effect, he did not even intend to activate the secret of "fight".


    Moreover, he did not use the art of time reversal.


    It''s not long for the devil to break through and enter into the cultivation of great power. If he uses the technique of "time reversal", it''s estimated that he will brush the cultivation of the devil to the realm of God King.


    In this way, his ideal effect will not be achieved.


    "I''ll kill you if you don''t know what to do."


    The demon king''s face is gloomy, and a long sword appears in his hand, killing Lin ruofeng.


    This battle is extremely dangerous, because Lin ruofeng didn''t activate the secret of "fight", but only used his later cultivation to meet the demon king.


    Of course, the reason why he is so, is not blind self-confidence, but because the devil has suffered a lot of injuries in the killing God array.


    Even if he doesn''t activate the secret of "fight", the devil doesn''t have the advantage to crush him.


    In the end, the devil died, and Lin ruofeng was seriously injured.


    After killing the demon king, Lin ruofeng looks out of the valley.


    At this time, outside the valley, there were many flesh winged dragon people, including members of the Presbyterian Church.


    Obviously, the battle here has attracted the attention of the flesh winged magic dragon people.


    However, when they came here, they found that they couldn''t get in at all.


    Because there is an isolation array at the entrance of the valley.


    This isolation array is arranged by the demon king. It''s hard to crack it in a short time because it has no powerful cultivation.


    "This is the array arranged by the demon king. There are large energy level fluctuations on it."


    One of the Presbyterians spoke in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. The clan leader is healing inside. The demon king goes in and arranges such an array..."


    Another elder snorted. Although he didn''t go on, everyone understood what he meant.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Let''s break through this array and see what happened!"


    One of them said in a deep voice, "I hope we just think too much."


    Although they said that, everyone knew that the fluctuation just coming from the valley was too violent. It was obvious that the fighting was extremely strong, maybe much stronger than they thought.


    So a group of people began to attack the array.


    Although it is a high-level array, it is still slowly disintegrating under the attack of a group of people.


    Finally, in a roar, the array is completely broken, and a group of people rush into the valley.


    When the group rushed into the valley, they were shocked.


    In the valley, there was a mess, potholes, and some places were burned to scorched earth. From the mess of the scene, we can judge how fierce the fighting was at that time.


    What shocked them even more was what they saw?


    They saw that the demon king was lying not far away, with terrible wounds on his body, while "Mobei mountain" was sitting on a big Bluestone, with weak breath and scarred body.


    The demon king of the powerful realm died in battle?


    And it seems that he was killed by "Mobei mountain"!It''s really amazing. Does "Mobei mountain" already have super combat power that is no less than that of Daejeon?


    "Patriarch, what happened?"


    At this time, one of the Presbyterians came forward and asked in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng opens an eye, light say: "you still can''t see?"? Do you want to ask me again? "


    "Demon lord, when I am seriously injured, he wants to kill me and take the position of clan leader."


    "In fact, I don''t care much about the position of patriarch. When I succeed the position of patriarch, I am also in danger. I have already said that I am willing to give up the position of patriarch to him in order to avoid fighting against each other."


    "However, he still wants to kill me. As long as he kills me, he can become the patriarch. If I live, he worries that I will tell what happened today, so he wants to kill me."


    "I had no choice but to rise up and fight. Fortunately, he was too proud and careless. I got him, and I was seriously injured."


    "That''s what happened."


    In fact, even if Lin ruofeng didn''t explain, the people of the flesh winged magic dragon clan could guess 7788. Now after Lin ruofeng said that, there is no doubt.


    It can be said that the isolation array arranged by the demon king is the best evidence.


    "It''s a pity that I always regard him as an elder, but he wants to murder me." At this point, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to a group of Presbyterians and said, "I heard him say that the elders complained about me and thought that I couldn''t bear the responsibility. Moreover, some people wanted to hand me over in exchange for the favor of the heaven swallowing mice and the void beasts."


    "And if I want to stay here, I need to prove that I''m strong enough for any patriarch."


    "So, he said, let me hunt the God King or the power of the goblins and the void orcs."


    "At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I went. Now it seems that this is his conspiracy to get rid of me by the hands of those two races."


    "After I came back from serious injury, he tried to kill me himself."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since we are all here, let''s talk about it. If Mobei mountain really embarrasses the race, then Mobei mountain is willing to resign as the patriarch, leave the race, and never set foot in the race again." After Lin ruofeng finished, he looked at several members of the Presbyterian Council with burning eyes.

 Chapter 2687

    By Lin ruofeng''s burning eyes, several members of the Presbyterian Council could not help lowering their heads.


    When they had a meeting before, they did discuss whether or not to send out "Mobei mountain".


    As a result, after a dispute, there was no result.


    Now, being told by Lin ruofeng in front of countless people, members of the Presbyterian assembly still feel embarrassed.


    "Patriarch!"


    A member of the Presbyterian Council flashed his eyes, stood up and said, "all that is made up by the devil king. Since we invite you back and give you the position of patriarch, it is a kind of trust in you."


    "Otherwise, why should we give you the extremely important position of clan leader?"


    "This demon king, in order to kill you, he really has to do everything he can."


    "Now that he''s dead in your hands, it''s his own fault."


    The Presbyterian Council held a meeting to discuss how to deal with "Mobei mountain". In any case, it can''t be admitted. Once it is admitted, there will be an uproar among races.


    In this case, it will be all the responsibility to push the devil, anyway, he has died, it is impossible to come forward to defend.


    For them, the most urgent task now is to stabilize "Mobei mountain".


    "Mobei mountain" can kill even the demon king in the powerful realm. Such combat power is indispensable for the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    In particular, the death of the demon king is a great loss for the flesh winged dragon clan.


    If the demon king dies and "Mobei mountain" leaves the race, the loss is too great to bear.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the Demon Lord was so mean that he almost hurt the clan leader. Moreover, he framed our Presbyterian Council. He died well and deserved it."


    Soon, other members of the Presbyterian church stood up to defend the Presbyterian Church.


    Listening to the words of several Presbyterian members, Lin ruofeng sneered in his heart. If you really haven''t done it, why are you so guilty?


    Lin ruofeng knew very well, but on the surface, he was very grateful. He said, "thank you for the trust of the Presbyterian Council. Naturally, I will make contributions to let you recognize me and live up to the position of patriarch."


    "Well! This is the end of the matter. " A member of the Presbyterian Council said, "since the misunderstanding has been cleared, we will leave without disturbing the patriarch''s recovery. If the patriarch has any requirements, he can directly mention them to our Presbyterian Council. Our Presbyterian Council will meet all the requirements of the patriarch."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and watched everyone leave.


    After everyone left, Lin ruofeng showed a faint smile.


    For the flesh winged dragon, the death of the devil is just the beginning.


    He already has a series of follow-up plans.


    One day later, a small video suddenly appeared on the cosmic network.


    The content of the little video is the scene of Lin ruofeng''s killing of the great power of the tuntian rat clan in the ancestral star of the tuntian rat clan.


    After the video came out, the whole universe was in an uproar.


    And the anger of the swallowing mice was directly ignited.


    Since the incident happened, the clan has been searching for the murderer. Who ever thought that it was "Mobei mountain" who did it. Originally, they were pressuring the flesh winged dragon clan to hand over "Mobei mountain", but now, "Mobei mountain" has directly killed their ancestral star, and even more forcefully killed two great powers of their race and the top five gods. This feud can''t be solved no matter what.


    People in the universe are shocked by the courage of "Mobei mountain" and the strength of "Mobei mountain".


    He can even surpass the level and kill the powerful realm with the cultivation of God King.


    Such a terrible power, looking at the whole universe, even if it is the forbidden area, it is estimated that it is difficult?


    Is it true that after he lost to Lin ruofeng on the earth, he got a blessing in disguise? Did you get any terrible inheritance?


    Once upon a time, there were too many legends on the ancient earth. Many legends disappeared forever in the war of the fall of the ancient earth.


    However, the inheritance they left behind is likely to stay. If they are lucky enough to get the strength, their strength can soar a lot.


    The universe, obviously, is going to set off powerful waves.


    Because the Dormouse clan must take revenge.


    This matter has been known by the whole universe in high dimension. Even for the sake of face, the heaven swallowing mice will also have a war against the flesh winged magic dragon.


    It is inevitable that there will be a war of ethnic annihilation between the two ethnic groups.


    Even, it may affect other races.


    In the ancestral house of the tuntian rat clan, all the high-level officials have arrived and are having a meeting.


    Even the two reclusive talents were shocked.


    Because this time it''s about extermination.Two great powers, one named Modong, are new breakthroughs and enter the early stage of great power, just like the demon king.


    The other one is called magic pole. In the later stage of power, he is very old, skinny, and green.


    At present, he is in the state of five failures of heaven and man, and his life will not be long.


    "Damn it


    Evil East complexion is ugly, sink a voice to say, "clan chief, at that time you are fighting of time, didn''t discover someone to lurk around?"


    "At that time, the fighting was very volatile, and the whole temple was in ruins."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "no one should hide nearby and not be found." "As for that time, I was seriously injured after I killed the old man in the middle stage of power, so I didn''t dare to stay for even a second, so I didn''t care if there was anyone around, so I left the ancestral star in a hurry."


    Because he used the trumpet to deliver the video to the cosmic network, so he had already thought about all kinds of words. Now he says them, naturally they are perfect.


    Magic pole nodded, old voice sounded: "at that time, really don''t think so much, patriarch can live back, that is a miracle."


    "What should we do now?"


    One of the Presbyterians spoke in a panic.


    Although both zhundi and Daneng have been transferred, when it comes to the details, it is obvious that the flesh winged dragon clan can not be compared with the swallow rat clan.


    Although we don''t know how many great powers there are in the tuntian rat clan, we can be sure that the number of great powers is more than that in the flesh winged dragon clan.


    If there is a real battle between the two groups, then the flesh winged magic dragon group is bound to fall into the disadvantage, which is beyond doubt. Everyone''s eyes, all looked at Lin ruofeng this "patriarch", waiting for Lin ruofeng to make up his mind.

 Chapter 2688

    The elder''s words are also what others want to ask.


    After all, this is because Lin ruofeng incarnated in Mobei mountain, killed two Daneng and five Shenwang Fengfeng of the tuntian rat clan, and made a big mess.


    Even, the reason why the flesh winged demon dragon clan and the heaven swallowing mice clan have a grudge is that he killed Su Fen, the genius of the heaven swallowing mice clan.


    He said, "everyone should look at me with a smile. It''s all my responsibility."


    People are killed by him, and the news is also transmitted by him using the trumpet. He is fully responsible, and there is no problem at all.


    It''s just that the Presbyterian people didn''t know that the news was delivered by him.


    "I think we all know the situation very well."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the swallowing mice will not fight with us. Otherwise, where are their faces?"


    "So this war is inevitable."


    "Of course, if you think that handing me over can calm down the anger of the hamsters, then you can do so. The responsibility lies with me. For the sake of race, I am willing to bear all the consequences."


    After that, Lin ruofeng felt that he was so fake that he was about to vomit.


    "Patriarch, don''t say that again."


    Demonization said faintly, "how can we betray our own people for the sake of peace? Our race, even if we die in battle, will not live far away! "


    The words of demonization made some elders blush.


    After all, they had a meeting to discuss whether or not to send "Mobei mountain" out.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng embraces the devil, and the play is done. The next step is to come true.


    "Dear elders..."


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and said, "our battle with the swallowing mice is inevitable."


    "However, I don''t think we need to grow the prestige of others and destroy our ambition. Now, the gap between our race and the sky swallowing rat race is not very big."


    "In addition, we stick to our ancestral city and have a city protection array. We have the capital to compete with the Tianmo clan."


    "Once the battle enters the stalemate stage, then in the noumenon battle, occupying the favorable time, place and people, we can definitely defeat the Tianmu clan."


    "In addition, we can also ask for help from the Bai nationality and the three magic toads. I believe they are willing to send troops to help us."


    After Lin ruofeng finished, he looked at all the people in the ancestral home.


    "That''s right!"


    Demonization said excitedly, "our win is not small. If we can defeat the sky swallowing mice, then our flesh winged dragon will replace the sky swallowing mice and become one of the top ten races in the universe."


    To be one of the top ten races in the universe is a supreme honor and a goal that any race wants to pursue.


    After all, in the universe, people will only remember the top ten races in the universe, and few people will know the races with strength of 11 or 12.


    In fact, there is no specific ranking at all.


    Even though there are differences in strength among the top ten races in the universe, there is no specific ranking.


    To sum up, the top ten races in the universe, and other races.


    "I don''t think anyone has any objection?"


    Lin ruofeng stood up and said in a deep voice, "since there is no objection, I declare that the whole clan is in a state of war preparation. In addition, anyone who is familiar with the Bai nationality and the three legged magic toad nationality can ask for help."


    From the beginning of the ancient earth, there has been a close relationship among the three groups.


    Lin ruofeng''s plan this time is to pull all the three tribes into the water and catch them all.


    However, three days later, the elders who went to Bai and three legged magic toad came back, and they were all very angry.


    The Bai and the three legged magic toad are willing to support only two people in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    This made the elders of the two tribes angry and left.


    After learning the attitude of the two clans, the elders of the flesh winged dragon clan were extremely angry.


    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "husband and wife still so, let alone outsiders."


    "Through this incident, we can see clearly the two ethnic groups."


    "Don''t place your hope on other people. We rely on ourselves. I believe we can still fight against the hamsters."


    "Pass it on, the whole clan, get ready for war."


    At the same time, in the starry sky, a huge warship, breaking the void, across the universe, is heading for the star domain where the flesh winged dragon clan is located.


    This is the ship of the hamsters.


    The whole universe, a sensation.Except for the war after the fall of the ancient earth, there was no such large-scale battle in the universe.


    At this moment, countless reporters from radio stations and newspapers left their own planet one after another, took a spacecraft, and came to the flesh winged Magic Dragon Star.


    On the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, they are also in a state of war preparation.


    All teleportation arrays that can enter the ancestral star are closed to prevent the enemy from sneaking into the ancestral star.


    Moreover, a blue light curtain rises outside the ancestral star of the flesh winged dragon clan.


    This is the defense array on the ancestral star has been activated. Now the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan can only go out, not in.


    A world war is about to start, the whole universe, a sensation.


    "I''ll go! Xiaofeng, you''re so awesome! It started a race war. "


    On the eve of the war, Lin ruofeng received the news from Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Ha ha Basic operation, no 666. "


    Lin ruofeng replied with a smile, "it''s a pity that he wanted to take the Bai and the three legged magic toad into the water together, but he didn''t expect that these two races would not give any face and would not send people to help."


    "In fact, it''s not a difficult thing to pull these two races into the water."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with an obscene smile.


    "Oh? Do you have a way? "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "We can..." After listening to Bai Xiaosheng''s plan, Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "good, then you should prepare. This time, we must pull them into the water. In this way, we won''t talk. I will tell the good news to the flesh winged demons and improve their morale."


    When Lin ruofeng told the Presbyterian that the Bai people and the three legged magic toad people would come to support when the battle was fierce.


    As for why they were rejected before, it was because they were worried that there were traitors in the clan and leaked the information. The people of the Presbyterian Church were very happy. In this way, they were even more confident.

 Chapter 2689

    The ancestral star of the flesh winged dragon clan, with dazzling brilliance, hangs in the Dark Universe.


    At this time, in the sky around the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon, many spaceships have been docked there.


    These spaceships do not belong to the sky swallowing rodents, but come from other major races and some media newspapers.


    The whole universe is paying attention to this war, and countless people come to watch it.


    If it is in peacetime, they dare not stop the spaceship above the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon.


    This can be regarded as a provocative act, which will be attacked by the flesh winged dragon clan.


    But now, the meat winged dragon clan can''t manage so much.


    Their enemy is the swallow day rat clan, but they don''t have more energy to deal with this kind of thing.


    Moreover, once we deal with this kind of thing, we are bound to offend other races and forces. It is obviously not a wise thing that the war is coming.


    It is because they have grasped the psychology of the flesh winged magic dragon that the major races and forces dare to dock the spacecraft outside the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon.


    At this time, the battleship of the tuntian rat clan has not yet appeared. However, a live broadcasting agency has sent spaceflight to follow behind the warship, giving real-time coordinates regardless of the location.


    At the speed of the tuntian rat warship, you can come to the ancestral star of the flesh winged dragon in an hour at most.


    By then, a big war will be inevitable.


    As the mountain rain is coming, the inner atmosphere of the flesh winged magic dragon clan is dignified, and all kinds of deployment are operating in an orderly way.


    At this time of life and death, the flesh winged dragon has ordered all countries on the planet to prepare for war.


    After all, it''s not just about the meat winged dragons, it''s about the whole planet.


    Ten hours later, the battleship of the tuntian rat clan appeared outside the ancestral star of the flesh winged dragon clan.


    A figure came out of the warship and came to Zuxing.


    This is a middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum. His name is rat min. he was a late cultivation of Da Neng. In the first World War of ancient times, he led several Da Neng to besiege Qin wanwan, which led to the fall of Qin wanwan.


    And now, he is old, has reached the point of five decline.


    But if he is in the peak state of cultivation, he can walk horizontally in today''s universe.


    "Are there any powerful people in the flesh winged dragon clan? Come up and talk


    Su min opened his mouth, like thunder, resounding in every corner of the planet below.


    Su min''s voice was heard by all the people in the flesh winged dragon clan.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, the figure disappeared in the flesh winged dragon clan and came to the high altitude.


    "It''s brother devil. I didn''t expect that you are still here."


    Seeing the demonization pole, Su min''s eyes flashed. They are people of the same era, and they are not strangers to each other.


    "You are not dead, how dare I go first?"


    Demonization spoke coldly and said, "brother Su, your race has mobilized people. Do you really want to fight our race?"


    "It''s you, the flesh winged dragon people, who deceive people too much."


    Su Min said coldly, "your patriarch went to our ancestral star and killed two powerful and five divine kings of our family. This is a provocation to our family. Why? Now I see our army pressing down on the border. Have you counseled me? "


    "Yes? That doesn''t exist. "


    Demonized pole shook his head and said, "I don''t want the fight between our two races to end in a situation of losing both sides. At that time, other races will be cheaper."


    Both ethnic groups have some hostile races. If both ethnic groups decline, they are likely to be attacked by the enemy race.


    "Lose both?"


    Su min sneered and said, "I swallow the army of the rat clan. It''s just a meat winged dragon clan. What do you care? It''s going to be strong. "


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. As long as you hand over the murderer of Mobei mountain, I can consider withdrawing."


    Obviously, Su Min has great confidence in the strength of the swallow mice.


    In fact, he does have the capital to be confident.


    Among the top ten races in the universe, which one is not incomparably profound?


    It''s not the same as other races.


    "Ha ha..." Demonized pole laughed a few times, then said in a deep voice, "now you are in front of so many people, forcing us to hand over the patriarch of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, which is not to pay attention to our race. If we hand over the patriarch, then how can we stand in the universe? Can''t be reduced to a joke of the whole universe? "


    "When people die, we, the flesh winged magic dragon clan, would rather die standing than live kneeling."


    "So you are determined not to hand over Mobei mountain?"


    Rat sensitive complexion is gloomy to go down, cold voice says.


    "Never give up our patriarch."The demonization pole is extremely resolute.


    "Good! In that case, let''s fight one. "


    Rat min waved his big hand and said, "you go back and get ready to meet the anger of our race."


    It''s about the face of the two races in the universe. No one can give in. It''s obviously the same story.


    Only one war.


    "Hum!"


    Demonization is extremely cold. Hum, turn around and take a step. Then it appears on the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    The negotiations broke down, and then there was a serious war.


    And rat min, also returned to swallow day mouse clan warship.


    Next, rat min began to deploy the battle against the flesh winged dragon clan.


    Half an hour later, the battle began.


    "Boom! Boom


    At this moment, several cannons appeared on the warship. From these cannons, thousands of bombs were ejected in an instant and bombarded on the guard light shield outside the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon.


    Guard light shield, under the bombardment of shells, constantly flashing, like water waves.


    However, it can easily resist the shelling.


    Obviously, this time, the hamsters came prepared and brought a lot of shells.


    The materials of these shells are not good. Some of the mother metal is mixed in them. Other materials are also very explosive.


    It is no exaggeration to say that such a shell, if hit on a person, even the king of God, can be exploded with one shot.


    The power of so many concentrated attacks is very terrible.


    However, even so, it is still unable to open the guardian array outside the ancestral star.


    It can be seen that the defensive power of this array has reached a terrifying level.


    "Is this a race war?"


    Lin ruofeng''s body stood still in the air, and he was shocked to witness the war.


    It''s the first time he''s seen a racial war.


    Originally, he thought that the war between races was the battle between practitioners, but now it seems that it is too simple. Compared with the powerful scientific and technological power, practitioners seem to be relatively small.

 Chapter 2690

    "Boom boom!"


    On the warships of the tuntian rat clan, countless cannons are still bombarding, constantly destroying the defense power of the external defense array of the ancestors of the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    It''s a war of attrition.


    It depends on who is the first to be cleaned up.


    Once the array is first opened, then the shells on the warship can drive straight in and strike the planet accurately.


    "Patriarch!"


    Magic pole appeared beside Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "we have to fight back!"


    "Next, we''re going to use our own warships and some small-scale aircraft to fight the cannibal warships in outer space."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I''m not good at fighting in this aspect. I''ll let my predecessors take full charge of it."


    "Good!"


    The magic pole nods, takes a step, and appears in the ancestral city of the flesh winged magic dragon clan.


    Then, a group of people, led by the magic pole, opened a secret transmission array and left the ancestral star quietly.


    The battleship of the flesh winged dragon clan is not on the ancestral star, but on a star not far away from the ancestral star.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng saw that a warship, with a flag representing the meat winged magic dragon clan hanging in front, rolled in.


    At the same time, there were a lot of cannons on the warships, and they began to bombard the warships of the tuntian rat clan.


    In this way, some of the cannons on the warships of the tuntian rat clan turn around and bombard the warships of the meat winged magic dragon clan, while some of them still bombard the guard array outside.


    Air combat.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sound and light of the two warships, and the sound of fire from one of the two clans.


    This is war.


    Human life is cheaper than paper.


    However, Lin ruofeng found that in general, the loss of the flesh winged magic dragon clan was greater.


    Because the cannonball of the tuntian rats is more powerful and more defensive, the two sides are one level apart.


    As for the small aircrafts of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, although they are flexible, they will explode at the first time once they are hit by shells.


    The battle lasted two hours.


    In the end, the meat winged dragon warship was defeated and forced to retreat.


    During the battle just now, the warships of the tuntian rat clan suffered some damage. In some places, they were fuming.


    The counterattack of the flesh winged magic dragon clan did not blow up the warships of the swallowing mice clan, but it slowed down the pace of the warship attack array and gave the array a chance to recover.


    What''s more, it consumed a lot of ammunition for the skyswallows.


    An hour later, the fleshy winged dragon warships appeared again. After two hours of bombardment with the rats, they retreated again.


    "Boom!"


    however, just when the meat winged dragon warship appeared for the third time, a humble planet suddenly exploded like dazzled eyes, and the universe was as bright as day at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The planet where the meat winged dragons store shells has been bombed.


    The reason why the fleshy winged dragon warships can return and have enough shells is that there is a planet that can provide shells to the warships.


    Now, however, the planet was discovered by the sky swallowing mice. The sky swallowing mice sent people to attack the planet, ignited the ammunition stored on the planet, and exploded the whole star.


    This is definitely not good news for the flesh winged dragon, because their warships will no longer have ammunition.


    Finally, after a fierce battle, the warships of the flesh winged dragon clan ran out of ammunition and were forced to flee the battlefield.


    And without the threat, all the cannons of the battleship of the tuntian rat family aimed at the planet in front of them and bombarded them fiercely.


    "Patriarch, we have tried our best." Demonization pole appeared beside Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice, "however, I don''t think there are many ammo for swallowing the sky mice. Even if they can break the array, they don''t have so many ammo to strike our stars accurately. Next, it''s up to the battle between the practitioners."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "here is our home court. We will never lose."


    "I think so, too."


    Magic pole nodded. One of their advantages is that on their own planet, everyone on the planet will join the battlefield for the sake of home.


    Although it is said that many people''s accomplishments are vulnerable, most ants kill elephants.


    How can the heaven swallowing mice compare with people on a planet?


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng''s face suddenly changed, and said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong. The people of the tuntian rat clan are going to attack our resource star."


    The meat winged magic dragon is the most important resource star. The minerals produced on it can make shells.Once the resource planet falls into the hands of the sky swallowing mice, the sky swallowing mice can continuously make shells and attack.


    Therefore, the resource planet must not fall into the hands of the gophers.


    "Take people to guard the resource planet."


    Demonization spoke in a deep voice and said, "the ancestral star has an array to guard. In a short time, there is no problem. Go to the resource planet. If you can''t guard it, you can detonate the resource planet directly. You can''t leave the resource planet to the devouring rats."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    He wants to maintain the balance of the war. He can''t let the fight fall on one side. It''s better to let the two races die together.


    To the resource planet, you can go directly through the internal transmission array.


    In addition to leaving two elders to maintain order, all the other masters of the flesh winged dragon clan went to the resource planet.


    Standing on the transmission line, the stars are changing.


    When Lin ruofeng stood still again, he had come to a small planet.


    This is a mining area. However, production has stopped. There is a cry of killing everywhere.


    There are no experts working in this mining area. Under the impact of a group of experts from the tuntian rat clan, they are losing step by step.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lin ruofeng and magic pole led a group of experts to appear.


    "Kill


    With a roar of demonization, he left a remnant shadow in the same place and rushed directly to rat min.


    "Boom!"


    Between the two people, there was a huge battle in an instant.


    Because the war was too fierce, the smell directly killed the two gods of the nearby tuntian rat clan.


    "Stay away from us!"


    Su min roared, crazy attack and kill magic pole.


    Both of them were in the late stage of the great power. When they took the shot, it was like the sinking of the stars and the sinking of the earth.


    "Where is Mobei mountain, kill it!"


    Just at this time, someone on the other side of the road stared at Lin ruofeng. The four talents came together.


    Sure enough, the strength of the swallow rat clan is much stronger than that of the flesh winged dragon clan. Including rat min, there were five great powers all of a sudden!

 Chapter 2691

    "Two for each!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said to the devil around him.


    "Good!"


    Mordong grits his teeth. He has just broken through and entered the realm of great power. Even his cultivation has not been fully consolidated. Facing the other two great powers, it must be very dangerous.


    But now, he has no choice.


    We have to fight.


    If you don''t fight, you die.


    "Mobieshan, you''re dead."


    Rat Meng and rat Yong stare at Lin ruofeng, and they kill together.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng turned and left.


    Faced with the joint efforts of two talents, he is not sure to kill them without exposing his identity.


    So, he is going to lead them to a remote place, and then take care of them.


    "Still want to go?"


    Obviously, rat Meng and rat Yong will not give Lin ruofeng a chance to escape.


    Two people follow Lin ruofeng''s death, chase up.


    The speed of the two is very fast.


    However, after Lin ruofeng activated the word "Xing", the speed was no slower than them, so it was not easy for them to catch up with Lin ruofeng.


    The three figures gallop across the vast land and are further and further away from the mining area.


    Gradually, the front is more and more desolate, appeared a desert land.


    There are no other creatures here except the three of them.


    The battles between the other creatures are all over the mining area.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed gradually slowed down.


    Soon, rat Yong and rat Meng caught up.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Mouse brave sneer a, cold voice says.


    "I''m running a hammer."


    Lin ruofeng turned around and said, "you two, just like a follower, can''t get rid of you. It seems that you can only kill you."


    "It''s up to you?"


    Rat Yong sneered and said, "today, not only you, but also your race will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "you may not have the chance to see the day when the meat winged dragon clan is destroyed."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng directly activated the "fight" secret, "pro" word secret, the breath soared.


    I found that Lin ruofeng''s soaring breath changed the face of rat Yong and rat Meng.


    They both looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    No wonder he can sneak attack and kill Su Qian. It turns out that he has the means.


    However, they are fearless, because they are both powerful.


    Now Lin ruofeng doesn''t have the chance to attack them. If they can''t kill Lin ruofeng together, it''s too humiliating.


    "Kill


    Almost at the same time, they roared and activated Shenbao. They rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    The Shenbao of rat Yong is a long sword, while the Shenbao of rat Meng is a long sword. The combination of swords and swords, filled with a terrible atmosphere, cleaves to Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of their attack, Lin ruofeng''s face is dignified. In his body, there is a virtual shadow of Xuanwu Holy Shield.


    He wants to use the terrible defensive power of the Xuanwu Divine Shield to resist the attack of the next two Shenbao.


    "Boom!"


    A knife and a sword split on the Xuanwu shield, blooming with a startling light.


    Scene, a moment of stalemate.


    Later, the Xuanwu shield was broken.


    However, although the Xuanwu shield was broken, it also blocked the attack of the sword, and even ejected the sword and sword back.


    "What a defense? It''s so abnormal! " The two of them were extremely shocked. Lin ruofeng was just the cultivation of the divine realm, but he used the supernatural power to block the attack of their divine treasure. On the one hand, it shows that Lin ruofeng is really strong and he is just a genius. On the other hand,


    , it also shows that this supernatural power is terrible.


    They have just entered the realm of great power, and they lack understanding of what happened thousands of years ago.


    Since Xuanwu reappeared in the universe, it has been a quasi emperor cultivation. There has been no great war. They have never used this kind of magic power again. So they didn''t know it was Xuanwu shield.


    When they were shocked, Lin ruofeng resolutely sacrificed the Qinglong Ding and the bone gun to control their strong counterattack.


    The green dragon tripod turns into a whirlwind and smashes at rat Yong.


    In front of the bone gun, Taowu''s shadow burst out and rushed to the rat.


    Huh?


    Rat Meng and rat Yong were shocked.


    Green Dragon tripod?


    Bone gun?


    This is not the earth''s indigenous forest ruofeng it?


    How can it appear on Mobei mountain?


    Soon, they realized.


    This is Lin ruofeng.


    When they realized that the magic mountain in front of them was Lin ruofeng, they were even more shocked.Lin ruofeng has become the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan?


    This joke is too big!


    Although they soon woke up from the shock, they were a little late.


    Because the attack of Qinglong Ding and Guqiang has come to them.


    "Bang!"


    Qinglong Ding hit the position of rat Yong''s shoulder, and rat Yong''s left shoulder exploded instantly.


    Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough, and the first time he burst back, he could avoid being completely blown up by qinglongding.


    "Ah


    The rat screamed fiercely and was knocked down by the shadow of Tao Wu. Half of his body was bloody and fleshy.


    In this moment, both of them were hit hard.


    They were so shocked that they made a big mistake in the fight.


    In fact, as long as you know the grudge between Lin ruofeng and the meat winged magic dragon, you will be shocked to find that Lin ruofeng is the magic mountain and becomes the head of the meat winged magic dragon.


    For this point, Lin ruofeng has tried again and again.


    Lin ruofeng will not give them a chance to breathe. He once again controls Guqiang and qinglongding to kill them.


    "The best way."


    They looked at each other. When they knew that the person in front of them was Lin ruofeng, they had no choice but to work hard.


    Two people shake hands to throw out the God treasure of respective hand, God consciousness control, temporarily entangle green dragon Ding and bone gun.


    "The rat splits the sky!"


    Two people roared, simultaneously displayed this most powerful magic power.


    See the rat splitting technique again!


    Lin ruofeng''s face is very dignified. The last time he was in the ancestral star of tuntian rat clan, he was seriously injured by rat Qian''s Tianshu.


    This move, some restrain his green dragon finger.


    In the end, both sides will lose.


    "Mad! It''s hard work! "


    As soon as Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth, he could have used time reversal to weaken their cultivation, but in that case, he would not be able to stimulate their physical potential through fighting.


    If you lose both, you lose both.


    In any case, he has the secret of "the one" and can recover quickly.


    So, Lin ruofeng activated the green dragon finger.


    On the left and right arms, there appeared cyan energy. Then, the cyan energy turned into two energy dragons and roared out. On the other side, in front of them, there were two empty shadows of swallowing rats.

 Chapter 2692

    Green Dragon finger smashes the sky with a rat!


    The next moment, two energy green dragons roar out, entangled with the empty shadow of the two opposite rats.


    Without any accident, the two energy dragons were torn apart by the shadow of the rat and turned into four pieces.


    Just like last time, it turned into a four section energy dragon, and still went to the opposite two people.


    And the two empty shadows of the rats came towards Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng activated the Xuanwu Holy Shield, and the light of Xuanwu Holy Shield was shining outside. At the same time, the divine consciousness controlled the Qinglong Ding, holding the bone gun, and forced to kill two empty shadows of rats.


    The green dragon tripod smashes at a rat, while the bone gun in his hand is like a dragon, stabbing at a rat''s empty shadow.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, the two rats exploded, but at the same time, the energy overflowed. Lin ruofeng also snorted. Under the impact of the energy, his body flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    The palm lightly pats on the ground, Lin ruofeng''s whole person then soars.


    Feeling the injury in his body, Lin ruofeng frowned.


    Sure enough, he was injured again, and the injury is not light.


    This is the peerless power of the tuntian rat clan. It is obviously wishful thinking to completely resist his cultivation in the realm of God King.


    Lin ruofeng stood still in the void and looked at the opposite. He saw that rat Meng and rat Yong were also in a dilemma.


    Turning into four pieces of energy green dragon, the attack power is also very strong. After they resist, they also suffer a heavy blow.


    Moreover, it seems that the injury is not light.


    In fact, they were badly hurt by Lin ruofeng before. In addition, when they saw that the energy green dragon was torn apart by the virtual shadow of the rat, they subconsciously thought that the attack power was not good. As a result, they suffered a big loss.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "you two great powers have some water. In this way, I can only kill you. Today next year will be your death day."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Mouse fierce cold voice mouth, say, "your injury is not light, what face do you have here to talk big?"


    "Together, kill him!"


    Rat Yong is a direct hand to kill Lin ruofeng.


    No matter their identities are Mobei mountain or Lin ruofeng, they are all the killers of the cannibals.


    In this way, the only way to get revenge is to kill.


    Two people are not angry, they join hands, two can''t kill Lin ruofeng alone?


    Soon, the three came together again.


    The energy is boiling, and each of them shows their unique skills and fights.


    Without any restrictions, Lin ruofeng is now able to use all kinds of magic powers. He really does what he wants.


    What''s more reassuring to Lin ruofeng is that he has the secret of "the one", fighting and healing at the same time.


    However, rat Yong and rat Meng did not have such a powerful power to recover. Even though they were powerful, their recovery was much worse than that of Lin ruofeng.


    It''s something they couldn''t have thought of before.


    They didn''t realize this until they found that Lin ruofeng was not getting weaker and weaker as time went on.


    But by this time, it''s too late.


    With the deepening of the injury, their strength is weakening, but Lin ruofeng is as fierce as before.


    Even, when their attack weakened, the injury caused to Lin ruofeng was not as fast as the "zhe" word secret.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng defeated them with one against two.


    Mouse brave, mouse fierce two people look at each other, can see the shock and uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    If they go on like this, they may die in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    "Run away!"


    At this moment, both of them had the idea of running away.


    Two people at the same time toward Lin ruofeng suddenly attack a few moves, then toward two directions to flee.


    Anyway, at least one person left alive.


    As long as one leaves alive, the message can be delivered.


    At that time, the whole universe will know that Mobei mountain is Lin ruofeng.


    At that time, there is no need to continue the battle between the heaven swallowing mice and the flesh winged magic dragon.


    Because it was Lin ruofeng who was behind this incident. They were fooled by Lin ruofeng alone.


    See two people separate escape, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flash, suddenly open mouth, roar.


    White tiger roars!!


    White tiger roars, this is the strongest divine attack power of white tiger, even in the face of public siege.


    In a tiger''s roar, the power of God''s consciousness attacks the rat fiercely and bravely at the same time.


    The impact of white tiger roar, incomparable hegemony.


    The two men were bent on running away, and the heart of prevention obviously fell a lot.


    At this moment, they felt that there was a bomb exploding in their brain. In a moment, their brain was blank.At this moment, the bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand roared out like a dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of the bone gun is very fast. It directly penetrates the body of rat Yong. Under the impact of powerful energy, the body of rat Yong explodes directly and turns into a blood mist.


    In the blood fog, the two gods want to escape, but Lin ruofeng is ready to activate xuanlei sword Qi.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng killed the rat fiercely.


    Soon, accompanied by the sound of scream, the two Yuanshen of rat Yong were penetrated by xuanlei sword Qi.


    Rat brave, fly ash annihilation.


    Is rat Yong dead?


    When it was found that rat Yong died in battle, rat Meng was obviously flustered, and the attack was obviously disordered.


    Originally, he and mouse Yong were not Lin ruofeng''s opponents. Now he is the only one left, and even more unlikely to be Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Lin ruofeng seized the opportunity and put a dragon claw on his waist.


    The body of the rat exploded.


    Without his body, his spirit wanted to escape, which was even more extravagant.


    Lin ruofeng activates xuanlei''s sword Qi and kills his two yuan gods easily.


    One against two, kill two daenengs.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt the location of the mining area and suddenly heard the sound of explosion.


    This changed Lin ruofeng''s face.


    According to the previous Mo Wuji, once it can''t resist the attack of the sky swallowing rodents, it will directly ignite the mining area and detonate the planet. This resource planet must not fall into the hands of the sky swallowing rodents.


    So, the battle on the other side of the mining area has been defeated?


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the secret of "Xing" and rushed to the mining area.


    He''s not going to save the mine.


    He can''t turn the war around by himself.


    Of course, even if he can turn the war around by himself, he doesn''t have to.


    Dog bite dog, let swallow day mouse clan and meat wing evil dragon clan both lose, is his goal.


    He wants to go to the mining area to return to the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan with the help of the transmission array of the mining area.


    Otherwise, if there is a ship of the hamster swallowing clan in outer space, he will not be able to go back at all. Once you can''t go back, then all the next plans are in vain.

 Chapter 2693

    When Lin ruofeng returned to the mining area, he found that the mining area was in a mess.


    The people of the tuntian mouse clan are dying in constant battle.


    The other side is too fierce.


    At this time, some places in the mining area have exploded, and it is obvious that someone has started to detonate the mining area.


    Just then, a shrill scream came out.


    Lin ruofeng fixed his eyes and saw that under the siege of the two powerful men, mordong''s body was blown up directly. Yuanshen wanted to escape, but he was stopped by the other side.


    When you die, you die.


    Today''s heaven swallowing mice, with mordong''s death, only morwuji is left.


    "Patriarch, go quickly. The teleportation array is going to be unstoppable."


    At this time, a loud roar came. The devil was limitless, and he rushed to Lin ruofeng with blood.


    Behind the devil Wuji, the three figures are filled with a very terrible atmosphere.


    Three great powers.


    The leader is the clan leader of the tuntian rat clan, MI.


    And rat min behind, there are two people, are very strange.


    However, we can be sure that both of them are capable of cultivation.


    There are two more talents?


    So, in this battle, seven great powers were sent out?


    The inside information is really terrible.


    At this time, the other two Da Neng, after killing rat East, also rushed over.


    Five talents!


    What else can Lin ruofeng do besides running?


    At this time, in the position of the transmission array, the team of the swallow rats has received a strong impact.


    At this time, the teleportation array has been started. In any case, these people can''t go through this teleportation array to swallow the mice.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mowuji and Lin ruofeng are killed. Wherever they pass, the resister will be killed directly.


    At the moment when they fell on the transmission array, the transmission array suddenly gave off a piercing light.


    At the same time, the devil is far away toward the distance of a clap, lit the already buried high explosive.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the mining area shook violently and fell into a sea of fire. Although there are still a lot of flesh winged magic dragon people who have not set foot on the teleportation array, mowuji can''t wait for them any longer. Otherwise, once rat min and several powerful people behind him grab the teleportation array, they can directly enter the ancestral star of flesh winged magic dragon and appear in the Imperial city. At that time, it will be very dangerous.


    When Lin ruofeng saw clearly again, he had already appeared in the ancestral city of the flesh winged dragon clan.


    After everyone came down from the teleportation array, mowuji made a quick decision, slapped the teleportation array to pieces, and disconnected the channel with the resource planet.


    At present, the resource planet has been ignited and the mining area has been destroyed. It is meaningless to keep this passage.


    Direct destruction, but also to avoid some potential crisis, put an end to the possibility of swallowing mice people from here into the imperial city.


    In the first World War of resource planet, the sky swallowing mice lost a lot, and even the powerful demons were killed.


    However, the losses of the hamsters are also great. It is estimated that at least a large number of the hamsters will be destroyed by the explosion in the mining area.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng killed rat Yong and rat Meng, which also caused heavy losses to the heaven swallowing rat clan.


    Looking up at the sky, the sky, constantly blooming one after another sparks, it is obvious that the space warships of the tuntian rat clan are still bombarding the guardian array outside the planet.


    "The array won''t last long."


    Mowuji opened his mouth with a trace of fatigue in his voice.


    He realized the great gap between the two groups only after the development of the group and the group.


    It''s really profound that the heaven swallowing mice can become one of the top ten races in the universe.


    "I guess they don''t have many shells."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had just received a message from Bai Xiaosheng.


    Bai Xiaosheng said that many gun racks have stopped shelling now, and obviously there are no shells left.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look."


    Magic Wuji and Lin ruofeng soared up into the sky and went up into the sky, looking at everything in outer space through the array.


    Sure enough, there are only two artillery turrets that are still bombarding continuously, and the others have ceased.


    There are not many cannonballs of the dormouses.


    However, at present, the array is in danger of being broken at any time.


    "When will the reinforcements of the Bai and the three magic toads come?"


    The devil has no pole to turn the vision to Lin ruofeng, sink a voice to ask a way.


    "Soon, at the moment when the cannonballs of the tuntianshu clan run out."


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice. Bai Xiaosheng has arranged everything. This time, the hidden dragon group and a group of pure blood monsters come out of the nest. In addition, they have recruited some volunteers from the earth. Under the change of Jiang Li''s appearance, they become the Bai and the three magic toad people to rideTwo warships are coming.


    As long as the cannonball of the tuntian rat warship is exhausted, they will appear, attack the tuntian rat and forcibly pull the two into the water.


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s plan.


    Finally, when there are no more shells on the warship of the tuntian rat clan, Su min appears with a group of experts.


    "Give me the bombardment array. It''s going to be broken."


    Su min opens her mouth and looks ugly.


    Originally, he planned to attack the resource planet and won it in one go. Who ever thought that Lin ruofeng and mowuji arrived too soon, which eventually led to the explosion of the resource planet.


    Without shells, now the shells are exhausted, so we can only use everyone''s accomplishments to shake the array.


    At this juncture, we must not fall short.


    "Boom, boom!"


    all the members of the tuntian rat clan appeared, standing in outer space, attacking the array with magical powers.


    The array is more and more shaky.


    "How come the Bai people and the three legged magic toad people haven''t arrived yet?"


    The devil is in a hurry. If it goes on like this for half an hour at most, the array won''t hold up and will be blown away.


    "Yes, they have come."


    Lin ruofeng raises a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He has sent a message to Bai Xiaosheng.


    At the same time, in the dark universe, two warships came rapidly.


    These are two small warships, not very big.


    In fact, these two warships came from the blue star where Qinglong and Xuanwu used to be.


    Now the two warships are packed with elements belonging to the Bai and the three legged magic toad.


    Soon, two warships appeared in the outer space of the flesh winged dragon clan.


    As soon as these two warships appeared, one of them shelled the warships of the tuntian tribe, and the other shelled the location of the tuntian tribe.


    "Boom!" The cannonball fell, not less than the full force of the powerful creatures, and fell into the crowd, which directly destroyed a group of people of the tuntian rat clan. Under the impact of the powerful explosive force, even the Yuanshen exploded.

 Chapter 2694

    The sudden attack made the sky swallowing mice extremely angry, and also shocked countless races watching the battle.


    Who is it? Will you attack the sky swallowing mice and help the meat winged dragon at this time?


    Is it too bold?


    "Damn it


    With a roar of anger, rat min sees two warships at a glance. Judging from the elements on the warships, they belong to the Bai nationality and the three legged magic toad nationality.


    He was furious immediately.


    "Bai nationality, three legged magic toad nationality, didn''t you promise our nationality not to participate in the battle between our nationality and flesh winged magic dragon nationality?"


    Rat min roars.


    Before he came to the meat winged magic dragon clan, he had already asked the Bai and the three legged magic toad clan. When they were sure that they would not participate in the battle, they would kill them regardless.


    Who would have thought that at this juncture, the warships of the Bai and the three legged magic toad would come up and bombard them.


    "Ha ha..." A figure appeared on the warship where the Bai nationality was. He laughed and said, "we Bai nationality, three legged magic toad nationality and meat winged magic dragon nationality formed an alliance with each other when we were on the ancient earth. How can we stand by and watch you


    destroy the meat winged magic dragon nationality?"


    "That''s it


    A figure also appeared on the warship of the three legged demon toad clan, sneering and saying, "before, I just pretended to promise you, just let you neglect to guard. Only in this way can we kill you."


    The figure on the Bai warship is Bai Xiaosheng, while the figure on the three magic toads is Xu Xiaoshan.


    Under Jiang Liyi, no one can see the flaw at all.


    "You You two despicable races, I shouldn''t have believed you in the first place. "


    Rat sensitive big anger, secret way oneself careless.


    These two races, even the former mother star, can betray. How can they believe their words?


    Now, it''s the price of trusting them.


    A group of onlookers and reporters from Cosmos media were not so surprised when they found that the Bai and the three legged magic toad were coming to help.


    Because these three races really wear a pair of open crotch pants.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s take the fire. Ha ha..."


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs and quickly enters the warship.


    At present, he is still the cultivation of the God King in the early days. In today''s universe, although he can also be called a master, he is obviously not good enough in front of the great power.


    If rat min suddenly makes a move, he will be in danger.


    "Boom boom!"


    Next, the two warships kept firing on the warships and the crowd.


    This is obviously a disaster for the gophers.


    Now the warship shells of their race are finished, so they can only be used as live targets.


    And you want to destroy each other''s warships with human power?


    It''s obviously wishful thinking.


    Even if it is capable, it may be killed by the enemy''s fire.


    "Retreat!"


    Rat min is very unwilling to roar, had to order to retreat.


    When giving the evacuation order, rat min''s heart was dripping blood.


    Because the fluctuation of the array is getting weaker and weaker, the array will be destroyed in half an hour at most.


    Once the array is destroyed, the swallow rat clan can easily destroy the meat winged dragon clan with the gap between the two clans.


    Now, however, with the addition of the Bai and the three legged magic toad, the success has fallen short.


    Soon, all of them returned to the warship, and then the warship turned its direction and left rapidly towards the deep space.


    This battle ended with such an end, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It can be said that with the Bai nationality and the three legged magic toad nationality joining the battlefield, there is no possibility of victory for the swallowing mice.


    After all, the Bai, the three legged magic toad and the meat winged magic dragon are all among the top 50 or even the top 30 races in the universe. If the three races are combined, they can''t eat down a single rat.


    However, obviously, this matter will not be over.


    As one of the top ten species in the universe, the sky swallowing mice will not give up if they encounter such provocations.


    "Victory


    Looking at the warship that swallows the sky mouse clan to leave gradually, the devil has no extremely to mumble to oneself.


    He has been ready to work hard, but who ever thought that the appearance of Bai nationality and three legged magic toad nationality directly led to such a dramatic change in the situation.


    "Please come in the Bai and the three legged magic toad friends."


    The evil has no extremely excited of say.


    "No, they''re going back."


    Lin ruofeng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Xiaoshan enter the ancestral star of the meat winged magic dragon clan. It''s no wonder that they have to show their true feelings.


    It''s also a skill to disguise as a person."Ah? Leaving so soon? "


    demon Wuji was slightly surprised and said," people have come to the door, so let them go like this? We haven''t done our best to thank them


    "Thank them? No need


    In Lin ruofeng''s voice, the two warships have gone away.


    "Master, what I''m going to say next is that heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    "Well? Go ahead, I won''t tell anyone. "


    Seeing the solemnity of Lin ruofeng''s words, Mo Wuji said in a deep voice.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "in fact, there are no Bai people or three legged magic toad people. They didn''t come to help us at all. I said that just to boost our morale."


    "Well What happened to the two warships just now? "


    Mowuji''s face changed and asked.


    "That''s the man I paid a lot for."


    Lin ruofeng said, "they are interstellar hunters, but I asked them to pretend that they are from the white family and the three legged magic toad clan. These two races even ignored us when the flesh winged magic dragon clan was in crisis."


    "So, I can only use this method to force these two races to our front." After hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, mowuji gave Lin ruofeng an appreciative look and said, "you''re doing well! These two races, even ignore us, should do so! Ha ha I believe that our race, under your wise leadership, will one day reign in the world and become one of the top ten races. "


    Mo Wuji is very happy and happy that Lin ruofeng can think of such a wonderful move.


    Once the Bai nationality and the three legged magic toad nationality are brought to the front, the strength of the three nationalities will be enough to compete with the swallow rat nationality.


    Listening to mowuji''s compliment, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile.


    Do you want to be one of the top ten races in the universe? I think so much. It may not be long before the flesh winged dragon clan becomes a history and a past.

 Chapter 2695

    The battle between the heaven swallowing mice and the flesh winged dragon is over.


    However, the impact is very big.


    It''s spreading all over the universe.


    For the Bai and the three legged magic toad people to participate in the war, the universe network, even in praise of these two races - Zhangyi!!


    Stand up when your allies are under attack.


    What is ally? That''s the ally!


    However, at this time, the Bai and the three legged magic toad were holding family meetings.


    Some people praise their race, which should have been a good thing.


    However, at this juncture, it is really a big bad news.


    There is no other reason.


    Now the whole universe believes that their two races are at war.


    In fact, they didn''t go to war at all.


    Someone pretended to be their race.


    The problem now, though, is that no one will believe that the two races did not fight.


    Even the sky swallowing rodents insist that they will bear the fury of the sky swallowing rodents when they take part in the war.


    For both races, it''s like people sitting at home and the pot comes from the sky.


    Obviously, they were set up.


    What''s more, they can''t find anyone to frame them.


    Originally, the two races were out of the theater state, but now they are forced into the battlefield.


    They have sent people to explain to the dormitories, but the dormitories don''t listen and kill the people they sent to explain.


    The two armies are at war, and the envoys have not been killed.


    Now, the sky swallowing mice even killed the people they sent to explain. Obviously, they are very angry.


    In this way, the next two families will not be peaceful.


    Finally, Bai Mei, the head of Bai nationality, and Chan Jian, the head of the three legged magic toad nationality, had to contact Lin ruofeng to discuss how to fight against the swallow mice.


    Although they were not very willing, they even suspected that Lin ruofeng was behind the scenes.


    However, they have no choice but to join hands with the flesh winged magic dragon clan, which will increase the possibility of victory.


    When the two patriarchs contacted him to discuss the details of the battle, Lin ruofeng knew that his plan had succeeded.


    Very successful.


    Finally, after some discussion, the three men made an oath. This time, just like the battle of the ancient earth, the three groups joined hands again to advance and retreat together.


    After discussion, the next step is the specific combat deployment.


    Over the next few days, throughout the universe, the price of ammunition skyrocketed.


    Whether it''s the sky swallowing mice, the meat winged magic dragon, the Bai and the three legged magic toad, they are all frantically purchasing ammunition in the universe to prepare for the next battle.


    While purchasing ammunition outside, the three races also spent a lot of manpower and material resources to build a super transmission array, which can cross the universe.


    In this way, no matter which race is attacked, people of the other two races can be reinforced at the first time.


    In the whole universe, there are ups and downs.


    Everyone knows that the fighting will continue, but they don''t know when it will suddenly break out.


    People in the whole universe are waiting, waiting for the day when the battle breaks out again.


    Finally, half a month later, it was revealed for the first time that the warship of the tuntian rat family left the ancestral star of the tuntian rat family and entered the deep space.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole universe was shocked.


    The meat winged dragon, the Bai and the three legged toad were on the alert, and they paid more attention to where the warships of the swallow mice were going.


    Half a day later, the news came that the direction of the ship was still the meat winged dragon.


    This is what the universe expected.


    After all, the Mobei mountain of the flesh winged magic dragon clan secretly attacked and killed two great powers of the swallowing mice clan. This feud is too deep.


    In addition, the last time I attacked the meat winged magic dragon, I almost destroyed the array outside the meat winged magic dragon.


    In half a month, the array ability will return to its original state.


    If you continue to attack the flesh winged dragon clan, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The news came that countless people came to the star field where the ancestor star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan was, witnessing the more fierce battle.


    This time, the sky swallowing mice are no longer facing the flesh winged dragon, but also the Bai and the three legged toad.


    Now the three groups have formed an alliance.


    After getting the news, the warships of the Bai and the three legged magic toad also began to sail from their respective planets towards the star territory where the meat winged magic dragon is located.


    In this battle, the heaven swallowing mice fought against the Bai, the three legged magic toad, and the meat winged magic dragon, which was destined to be a dragon fight.


    Soon, the warships of the tuntian rat clan appeared in the sky outside the flesh winged dragon clan.


    After it appears, without saying a word, it directly fires to attack the array outside the planet.That''s it.


    Soon, the meat winged dragon warships appeared, and the swallowing mice warships.


    Between the two warships, what they are competing for now is the sufficiency of ammunition and the control of warships. How to reduce the loss and hit the other side hard at the same time.


    In terms of real strength, it''s obviously the warship of the tuntian rat clan, which is even better.


    Last time, this time, the same.


    However, the difference is that last time, the flesh winged dragon clan fought alone, but this time, they have two allies.


    Bai and three legged magic toad.


    Now the flesh winged dragon is insisting. As long as the warships of the other two races appear, three against one, they will surely be able to blow up the warships of the tuntian rat clan.


    So much so that the battle ships of the flesh winged dragon clan have been covered with wounds and are still fighting to death.


    "When will the warships of your race come? The warships of our race are going to be unsustainable. "


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the white eyebrow and Toad sword beside him and asked in a deep voice.


    Above the ancestral star of the flesh winged dragon clan, the high level of SANZU is all in the sky.


    "Soon."


    Bai Mei said with a smile, "I''ve got the news. I can come here in half an hour at most."


    "So Good


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    However, the toad sword of the three legged demon toad clan did frown and said in a deep voice, "I''m contacting the people who control the warship, but I haven''t received any reply."


    "Don''t worry. I guess I''m trying to control the warship."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "I hope so, but how can I feel uneasy? It''s like something big is going to happen


    Toad sword said in a deep voice.


    The spiritual awareness of practitioners is very accurate, and the toad sword''s powerful cultivation makes his spiritual awareness even more terrible.


    "Nothing is going to happen, is it?"


    Lin ruofeng thought, "with the quality of your race warships, even if you encounter the collapse of the universe and void cracks, it''s enough to cross."


    "I hope it''s my sense. Something''s wrong."


    Toad sword shook his head.


    Just then, he received a reply. However, when you see the reply content, the whole person''s face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 2696

    "What happened?"


    Seeing that toad sword''s face suddenly changed ugly, Zucheng thought of what he had just said, and Lin ruofeng and Bai Mei''s face also changed. He asked quickly.


    "The warships of our race are blocked."


    Toad sword''s ugly face opened his mouth and said, "I''ve been attacked. I guess I can''t come here."


    "What?"


    The faces of the high-level officials suddenly changed.


    "Which race did it come from?"


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist.


    To be able to block the warships of the three legged magic toad clan, it must be a big clan.


    "It''s the netherworld!"


    Toad sword looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "their warship can be invisible. We didn''t notice that it was suddenly attacked. It''s estimated that the warship will sink."


    In the whole universe, in terms of the combat effectiveness of warships, void orcs are the strongest. Even the top ten other races in the universe can''t be compared with void orcs.


    Because the void orcs know too much about void, the warships made by their race are more suitable for fighting in the universe.


    Even, their race invented a special material, smeared on the outside of the warship, can make the warship invisible.


    Originally, the warships of the void orcs were the strongest in the universe, but now they are attacking secretly. The warships of the three legged demon toads suffered a big loss when they came up, and they can''t resist the impact of the void orcs.


    Even, it''s hard to escape.


    "Ah


    Toad sword gives out a voice of unwilling roar. The warship of a race can be said to be the root of a race. Once it is passively shaken, the consequences will be very serious.


    The sky swallowing mice have joined hands with the void orcs.


    This was not expected by anyone before.


    The whole universe was in an uproar when the news came.


    No wonder even if the three legged magic toads, the meat winged magic dragons and the Bai join hands, the tuntian mice still dare to fight with them.


    It turns out that the sky swallowing rodents have also found help, and they are also the netherworld orcs of the top ten races in the universe.


    In this way, two of the top ten clans in the universe fought against the three legged magic toad clan, the meat winged magic dragon clan, and the Bai clan, which was very lively.


    Soon, the news came again that the warships of the void orcs directly sank the warships of the three legged magic toad tribe.


    None of the three legged magic toad people ran out and bombed with the warships.


    Because the battlefield is not far from the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon, people can see that the depths of the universe are like fireworks.


    Half an hour later, the ships of the nether orcs appeared.


    With the appearance of the warships of the void orcs, the battle completely presents a one-sided trend.


    In the end, the warships of the Bai and the flesh winged magic dragon were defeated, and they fled to the depths of the universe crazily.


    However, the warships of the heaven swallowing mice and the void orcs did not pursue, but aimed all their guns at the ancestor star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan and bombarded them madly.


    Under the constant bombardment, the array outside the flesh winged magic dragon clan is crumbling.


    "No, the array won''t last long."


    In the ancestral city of the flesh winged dragon clan, the faces of the three senior members of the clan are rather ugly. If they go on like this, they will soon bear the baptism of artillery fire.


    "I hope the array outside Zucheng can withstand the impact of artillery fire."


    Mowuji''s face is extremely dignified.


    Outside the ancestral City, there are also array guards, and the array is arranged by the ancestor of the family''s Quasi emperor realm.


    If the array outside Zucheng is forced again, it will be the time when the flesh winged magic dragon clan will be destroyed.


    In the end, without any accident, the extraterrestrial array was forced, and the warships of the sky swallowing mice and the void orcs drove straight in and stopped directly over the ancestral city of the flesh winged dragon.


    After landing on Zuxing, the two warships began to attack the array outside Zucheng of the flesh winged magic dragon.


    In this process, the flesh winged magic dragon clan has sent the old and young patients of the clan to the Bai nationality through the array.


    Once the array is forced, it will enter the white-edged battle.


    At this time, all the high-end combat power of the three tribes are in existence. Among them, the Bai nationality has four great powers, while the three legged magic toad nationality has three great powers. Among the meat winged magic dragon nationality, only the magic Wuji is left.


    There are eight people in Daneng.


    As for the living beings in the realm of the king of God, there are hundreds of them.


    Outside the ancestral City, although the array was arranged by the ancestors of the clan, and its power is amazing, it can''t stand the heavy bombardment of artillery.


    Under the bombardment of artillery, the array is tottering.


    Of course, in the process of the second attack, the shells on the battleships of the voles and the void orcs are also decreasing.


    Even though the two tribes have prepared a large number of shells, they have experienced air combat before, and the array of bombarding Zuxing has consumed too much, which is seriously insufficient at this time.


    So, when the last shell is finished, the array is still there, but it is very thin and crumbling."You use the magic power to directly open the array."


    Rat min takes the lead and leads a group of experts to attack madly.


    With the help of the master of the heaven swallowing rat clan and the void Orc clan, Lin ruofeng finds that there are 12 people in the total power of the two clans, four more than the total power of the three clans.


    The gap is not small.


    In addition, the number of their gods is no less than that of three.


    Once the array breaks, it will be a fight to the death.


    Obviously, the people of the three ethnic groups are aware of it, so everyone''s face is extremely dignified.


    Although the array was strong, it could not resist the attack of more than a dozen powerful and hundreds of divine kings, and the array finally fell apart.


    "Kill


    At the moment when the array broke, there was no foreplay, and the battle broke out directly.


    The two sides of the people, the first time together.


    For a moment, all kinds of magic treasures were flying, and all kinds of magic powers were roaring.


    From the beginning of the battle, it went straight to the climax.


    With the sound of explosion and scream, there are many people falling, some of them are the top experts who are almost into the realm of power.


    At the beginning of the battle, Lin ruofeng was targeted by the opposite Da Neng.


    Both the heaven swallowing mice and the void orcs want to kill "Mobei mountain", because "Mobei mountain" is a genius who has killed both of them, and is the most wanted person of the two races.


    Moreover, it''s two Daniang who have their eyes on Lin ruofeng and attack Lin ruofeng together.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng soon fell into passivity.


    It''s not that these two people are more brave and fierce than rat, but that he is now the identity of Mobei mountain, and he can use too few magic powers. Moreover, he can''t take out the bone gun and the green dragon tripod, otherwise, his identity will be exposed.


    In this way, he is like a tiger who has lost his claws and teeth. His combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Naturally, he can''t resist the joint efforts of two powerful men. Soon, some injuries appeared on Lin ruofeng''s body.

 Chapter 2697

    Although the flesh winged dragon, the Bai and the three legged toad join hands, they are still unable to resist the cooperation of the two races.


    The heaven swallowing mice and the void orcs are all the top ten races in the universe, and there are 12 big level creatures in the two races.


    The total number of big level creatures of their three races is only eight, half the difference.


    There is an obvious gap in strength.


    In addition, there are more gods and kings of the two races, the sky swallowing rodents and the void orcs, together. In terms of combat power, they are already better than the three tribes. In addition, the people of the sky swallowing rodents and the void swallowing orcs have a sense of superiority and think that they are stronger. When they face the void swallowing rodents and the void swallowing orcs, the people of the three tribes are obviously counselled, and they can''t compare with each other in terms of war.


    In this way, the disadvantage will be further enlarged.


    The war situation gradually became clear, and the three tribes of meat winged magic dragon, Bai and three legged magic toad began to retreat, and the battle front was constantly compressed towards the core area of meat winged magic dragon.


    "God, is this going to kill me


    As the only power of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, mowuji roars in the sky. Under the siege of rat min and another power, he is constantly defeated.


    "A race that even Zuxing can betray should have disappeared long ago."


    Rat sensitive cold mouth.


    Although in the first World War, the tuntian rat race was on the same front as the flesh winged dragon race, the Bai race and the three legged toad race, they still looked down upon these three races who betrayed the ancient earth.


    Even for these three groups, there is a strong sense of prevention.


    How can a race that even Zuxing can betray be recognized by other races?


    "Shut up


    Devil Wuji roared, "it''s the ancient earth who abandoned us, not us who betrayed the ancient earth."


    "Why deceive yourself?" Rat Min said coldly, "you are also the people who survived from that era. You three races were entrusted with important tasks and were responsible for taking over. As a result, you turned around on the battlefield and attacked the earth alliance with our cosmic army. Otherwise, with the terrible strength of those talented people on the ancient earth, how could you be defeated so quickly?"


    No other planet, like the ancient earth, has a large number of talented people. If the emperor is strong, he will not come out. Who dares to say that he can defeat the green dragon, the white tiger and the golden winged ROC bird?


    In the realm of power, the battle of Saint ape is recognized as the first power in the universe, and it is the only bug level existence that can kill the emperor in the realm of power.


    In the lower realm of God King, Qin wanwan, Qinglong''s only apprentice, is shining in the universe, eclipsing the genius of the whole universe.


    The words of mowuji and rat min didn''t evade anyone. Their voice was like thunder. On the battlefield, almost everyone heard them.


    Bai, three legged magic toad, meat wing magic dragon people, all look confused.


    After they were born, they were indoctrinated into their race, and they were mercilessly abandoned. Therefore, they have always been full of hatred for the ancient earth, even for the new earth.


    Think it''s the earth that''s responsible for their race.


    However, now rat min''s words fall in their ears, which makes them have doubts.


    What is the truth of the matter?


    "Don''t listen to him bewitching people!"


    As he fought, mowuji said aloud, "he wants to destroy our alliance and our fighting spirit. Please don''t believe it and lose our fighting spirit."


    "Yes, he''s talking nonsense!"


    "This despicable thing wants to slander us and kill him! Kill him


    "I believe our ancestors would never do such a thing."


    The people of the three nationalities roared.


    The education they received since childhood has been deeply rooted. How can they really shake because of rat min''s words?


    Rat min did not expect that his words, even invisible, increased the cohesion of the three ethnic alliance.


    However, it did not have much impact.


    The gap between strength, has decided the final winner.


    It''s just a little bit more sacrifice.


    The battle is continuing, and the front line is getting closer and closer to the most central area.


    In the center of the area, there is a huge transmission array, through this transmission array, you can directly transfer into the three legged magic toad family.


    Although it is said that before the meat winged dragon clan was attacked by the swallowing mice clan, the Bai clan and the three legged magic toad clan didn''t mean to help.


    However, after Lin ruofeng used his stratagem to pull the Bai and the three legged magic toad into the water, now the three legged alliance is serious.


    Because the three ethnic groups all know one truth, that is, their lips are dead and their teeth are cold.


    If the three ethnic groups do not unite, they will be defeated by each other."Ah


    At this time, a scream came. A Bai''s Da Neng couldn''t bear the double attack of the other side. He was caught by the other side. They joined hands to kill him.


    Five minutes later, another scream came. One of the three legged magic toad family''s great powers also did not escape and died in the battle.


    The number of three legged talents was at a disadvantage. Now after two people were killed, there are only six left. On the other hand, there are still 12 people, which is twice as many.


    The gap is too big.


    "It can''t go on like this any more."


    Bai clan leader Bai Mei said loudly, "we must withdraw to the three legged magic toad clan and use the advantage of Bai''s array to fight the war of attrition."


    Toad sword, the head of the three legged magic toad clan, looks ugly. Originally, according to his wishes, the battle was settled in the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, and the battle could not be burned to the ancestral star of the three legged magic toad clan.


    But who ever thought that the sky swallowing mice would join hands with the void orcs?


    In this way, they are not rivals at all.


    "I can only give up Zuxing and Zucheng."


    Mowuji roared.


    "Withdraw!"


    Toad sword gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t want to let the war burn to the three legged magic toad clan, now the situation is so, he has no choice.


    He can''t ignore the alliance because of his selfishness.


    Once the alliance of the three clans is broken due to the absence of evacuation, the goblins and nihilis will not let go of the three legged magic toads.


    At that time, the three legged magic toad clan might be about to be exterminated.


    After giving the order to retreat, the three groups gathered together and fought and retreated.


    We''re all around. We''re going to retreat.


    At this time, the array has been opened, full of light.


    "After five seconds, the transmission starts."


    Toad sword roars. In other words, people of the three ethnic groups must step on the array within five seconds, otherwise they will be left here, and the only result of staying here is death.

 Chapter 2698

    After hearing the roar of the toad sword, the Bai people, the flesh winged magic dragon people and the three legged magic toad people all left the battlefield for the first time and rushed to the position of the transmission array.


    They only have five seconds.


    That is to say, you must rush to the large teleportation array in these five seconds, otherwise, you will be left behind.


    Once they are left in the flesh winged dragon clan, they will surely die.


    At this moment, on the battlefield, all kinds of brilliance flourished. In order to survive, the people of the three ethnic groups all took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and even some people used all kinds of forbidden incantations that would cause harm to the body.


    If you don''t work hard at this time, you''ll never have another chance.


    Facts have proved that when people are in a desperate situation, they can burst out far more powerful energy than usual.


    In this instant, the fighting power of the three tribes even suppressed the sky swallowing mice and void beasts.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar, Lin ruofeng claps his dark palm crazily. In the dark air, he forcefully knocks back the two people in front of him. Then he steps on the secret of "Xing" and lands on the transmission array at a very fast speed.


    In just five seconds, we can''t let everyone step on the teleportation array.


    At least 30% of the people didn''t have time to set foot on it.


    However, we can''t wait any longer.


    If you wait any longer, the people of the heaven swallowing mice and the void beasts will be killed.


    "Fight


    Toad sword roared, a toad fist hit, will swallow the sky mouse clan, want to send the array of a God King forcefully burst in the air.


    "No!"


    "Patriarch, don''t leave me!"


    "Patriarch, I don''t want to die. Wait for me!"


    At this moment, on the battlefield, the three ethnic groups who had not stepped on the transmission line roared with despair.


    However, they have no chance any more.


    This is war.


    On the battlefield, there are always people who have to make sacrifices, which is inevitable.


    For the sake of the overall situation, this is a choice we have to make.


    The light is shining. The people who step on the transmission array disappear with the light, and then appear on the ancestral star of the three legged magic toad clan.


    "Brother! My brother is still on the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan! "


    "My child, it''s not dad who abandoned you, it''s race who abandoned you."


    "My man, you must live, live."


    The people who were sent over, and many of their close relatives, were left on the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, and the sound of mourning and crying was everywhere.


    "On the battlefield, sacrifice is inevitable."


    Toad sword cold mouth, said, "my little son, also stayed in the meat wing magic dragon family, I watched him fall into siege, unable to escape, but, I can''t go to save him, for the sake of the overall situation."


    "Next, our ancestral star will accept the most severe test, so let''s put away our grief and prepare for war. We will turn grief and anger into strength."


    War is cruel.


    Now he has to arouse the fighting spirit of the three ethnic groups, because this battle is far from over.


    It can be said that with the void orcs joining the war, the balance of the battle has tilted towards the other side.


    Now, the more lethal thing is that the warships of the three legged magic toad clan have been attacked by the void orcs and have been blasted, while the warships of the flesh winged magic dragon clan and the Bai clan are unable to take part in the battle because of the lack of shells.


    Next, they will have to face the constant bombardment of nihilis orcs and swallowing mice warships. They can only rely on the array outside the ancestral star to consume their shells.


    "The warships of the heaven swallowing mice and the void orcs have left the ancestral star of the flesh winged dragon."


    "After the two tribes left, the void orcs directly occupied the ancestral star of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, and the flesh winged magic dragon clan became history."


    There are cosmopolitan professional media, tracking and reporting the war situation.


    When I saw the news, the three legged magic toad clan''s ancestors, the flesh winged magic dragon clan''s people, cried out.


    Their ancestral star, it''s over.


    Perhaps they have become the poor ancestors of the planet, and now they can only choose to live in the empty space.


    Maybe this is the main reason why the void orcs participate in the battle?


    Although it is said that the emptiness of their race has been forced to die in the hands of "Mobei mountain", it is obviously impossible to launch a war of such scale if only a young generation is killed.


    A race is always interested in interests.


    It is the easiest thing to gain benefits by launching a war.


    Hearing the cry coming from the gathering place of the meat winged magic dragon people, the three legged magic toad people and the Bai people were also very sad.


    The lips are dead and the teeth are cold.


    Maybe next, they will follow in the footsteps of the flesh winged dragons.


    Because the combined strength of the void orcs and the sky swallowing mice is really too strong.Now, the warships of the two races are coming towards the star field where the ancestor star of the three legged magic toad clan is located.


    Obviously, this is to wipe out the three legged magic toad clan.


    Half a day later, two huge warships entered the star field where the ancestor star of the three legged magic toad clan was located.


    During this half day, the three legged magic toads and the Bai people are also buying shells from the universe at high prices.


    However, the result is not ideal.


    Although many races have shells, they dare not sell them, for fear that they will offend the heaven swallowing mice and the void beasts.


    They can only buy shells from the black market.


    And buying shells from the black market is not only a small quantity, but also very expensive.


    Those people in the black market are not ordinary people with a black heart. Knowing that they are in urgent need of shells, the lion opens his mouth.


    So the two groups didn''t get too many shells.


    Soon, the warships of the sky swallowing mice and the void orcs appeared above the three legged magic toad, and then began to bombard the ancestor star of the three legged magic toad.


    With the bombardment of shells, a layer of energy mask appeared outside the ancestral star of the three legged magic toad family.


    This is the guardian array of the ancestral star of the three legged demon toad clan.


    One shell after another exploded over the ancestral star of the three legged magic toad clan, just like fireworks, incomparably dazzling, even beautiful.


    However, for the three legged magic toad, meat wing magic dragon and Bai, it is not beautiful at all.


    Because it''s a sign of hypnosis.


    Half an hour later, the warships of the flesh winged magic dragon and the Bai took off.


    Although they didn''t get enough shells, they still had to go to war. They couldn''t let the warships of the dormouses and the void orcs bombard so wantonly.


    Even if it can''t pose a fatal threat to their warships, it can at least contain some of their shells, consume some of their shells, and fight for a little recovery time for the three legged magic toad array. However, half an hour later, the warships of the Bai nationality and the flesh winged magic dragon nationality dragged their injured bodies and fled.

 Chapter 2699

    "Boom, boom!"


    without the control of the meat winged magic dragon and the Bai warships, the warships of the swallowing mice and the void orcs no longer had the slightest estimate and began to attack the array crazily.


    In the three legged magic toad clan, the senior members of the three clans all look ugly.


    They know very well in their hearts that now they have to be beaten passively and their array will be destroyed. That''s a matter of time.


    Now, the only thing they can look forward to is that the array can last longer. In this way, they can consume more cannonballs of the voles and the void orcs.


    As for how many shells these two groups still have, they can only pray for few.


    The three legged magic toad clan has always been highly accomplished in array. They are a famous family of array in the universe. Their array power outside the ancestral star is naturally far more powerful than the guard array on the surface of ordinary planets.


    Therefore, even if they are under attack all the time, it is not so easy to break the array.


    This is obviously beyond the expectations of the void orcs and the sky swallowing mice.


    Only at this time did they realize that the three legged magic toad clan was not only powerful in cultivation, but also in array.


    As a result, the two groups continued to bombard while buying shells at a high price in the universe.


    In this war, they have to win.


    Because of this war, they spent a lot of resources. Only when they won the battle and got the ancestral star of the three legged magic toad clan, can they earn back the consumed resources.


    It''s much easier for the two groups to buy shells in the universe.


    It''s not only that they have managed to sell shells to the two ethnic groups for free, but also that they have no chance to blackmail the two ethnic groups.


    This is the influence of the top ten races in the universe.


    In the face of this situation, the Bai nationality, the three legged magic toad nationality and the meat winged magic dragon nationality are also quite helpless.


    The high-intensity artillery bombardment lasted for half a day. Finally, with a click, the array broke down, and several missiles landed on the surface of the planet for the first time. Smoke and dust rose from the sky, causing countless casualties.


    But soon no missiles fell.


    After breaking the array, the planet has been taken into its own by the devouring rats. How can it continue to bombard and damage the planet?


    Next, what they need to do is to go directly to the ancestral city of the three legged magic toad clan and completely destroy the three legged magic toad clan.


    As before, the old, young, sick and disabled of the three legged magic toad tribe have been transmitted to the Bai nationality for the first time.


    Now it''s back water.


    When the warships of the sky swallowing mice and the void orcs appear outside the ancestral city of the three legged demon toad clan, it means that the most fierce battle will begin soon.


    Because the array defense outside Zucheng is not the same as the array defense outside the planet. Even the array outside the planet has been destroyed. How much can the array outside Zucheng persist?


    Half an hour, just half an hour, the array outside the ancestral city was blown away.


    Although there are still a lot of shells on the two warships, they are no longer bombarded by shells. If they are bombarded by shells, the loss of the alliance of the three nationalities will be very great.


    However, we still need a lot of ammunition to break through the guard array outside the white star to conquer the Bai nationality. Now it''s natural to save if you can.


    Next, there is a direct war between the races.


    The situation did not last long, and the alliance of the three ethnic groups began to fall into passivity.


    In the alliance of the three races, there are still six great powers left, while there are 12 great powers left in the void orcs and the sky swallowing rats. The number of great powers is twice that of the alliance of the three races.


    After a fierce battle, in the alliance of the three ethnic groups, Daneng killed another one, so that there were only five left.


    However, in this battle, the void orcs and the sky swallowing mice really lost two great powers, which made them extremely angry.


    Both of them died in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    Although he can''t use the famous magic powers such as qinglongzhi and ziguangquan, he can activate the word "dou", and the magic power of divine knowledge can also be used. In the chaos of war, he killed two creatures in the early stage of great power.


    Lin ruofeng''s powerful killing of two daemons also deeply inspired the people of the tri ethnic alliance to realize that the top ten races in the universe are not invincible.


    As long as you are strong enough, even the powers of the top ten races in the universe can be killed.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s killing of the two talents did not cause more sensation, as if it was natural for him to do all this with his reputation.


    In battles involving multiple races, personal strength, even against the weather, cannot influence the development of the war situation.


    Now is a very good example.


    Even if Lin ruofeng''s performance is amazing enough, which greatly improves the morale of the three nationalities alliance, it only slows down the process of decline.It doesn''t change the outcome.


    In the end, the alliance of the three ethnic groups was still in rout. In order to keep its living strength, it had to retreat to the Bai nationality again.


    When Lin ruofeng comes to the ancestral star of Bai nationality again, he suddenly feels that things are right and people are wrong.


    At the beginning, he came to the Bai nationality and got the word "Lin", one of the nine secrets of the Bai nationality. The stone tablet recording the secret of the word "Lin" is still buried in the Bai nationality.


    However, there is a big problem, that is, the stone tablet recording the nine secrets can not be included in the space God treasure.


    So at present, Lin ruofeng is not in a hurry to get the stone tablet.


    He has to wait until the right time.


    The first thing for the alliance of the three nationalities to do when they come to the Bai nationality is to destroy the teleportation array, so that the void orcs and the swallowing mice will not take the opportunity to enter the Bai nationality.


    Later, the three ethnic groups began to send away the old and children of all ethnic groups in secret.


    As long as there is a fire, the three ethnic groups will have a chance to make a comeback.


    Soon after, however, bad news came.


    On the other side of the teleportation array, on a deserted planet, the women and children that the triad alliance wanted to send away secretly were blocked by the people of the void orcs.


    Root out the grass.


    Such a good opportunity will not be missed.


    So, the two groups killed all the women and children in the alliance.


    When the news came back to the alliance of the three ethnic groups, the alliance of the three ethnic groups suddenly went crazy.


    How could that be?


    Obviously, someone revealed the route of the three tribes to transfer the old, the young, the women and the children. Otherwise, how could the void orcs and the sky swallowing mice send people to guard a deserted planet early!


    Among them, there are traitors. However, at a time when everyone is in mourning, few people care about who divulges his whereabouts.

 Chapter 2700

    Among the Bai people, Lin ruofeng stands beside Mo Wuji with calm eyes.


    As the head of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, he naturally belongs to one of the top three clans.


    However, he has no say in the decision-making of the three ethnic groups.


    Because he is young!


    He could not be recognized by the three legged magic toad and Bai people.


    In the discussion of battle strategy, the flesh winged magic dragon clan has always been the presence of the devil Wuji.


    Who sent the message to the goblins and void orcs?


    It''s him!


    The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled of the three ethnic groups can''t be easily let go, especially those with excellent talent!


    With the education of the three ethnic groups, we have trained their descendants since childhood to be hostile to the earth.


    Once they grow up, they will be a great threat to the earth.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng decided to pass on the news to the heaven swallowing mice and the void beasts, and get rid of the descendants of the three tribes by the two tribes, leaving no hope for them.


    The nether orcs and the sky swallowing mice are exterminating the three groups. Naturally, they do not want their descendants to survive, so as not to retaliate against them in the future.


    "Don''t let me know who leaked the news!"


    The white eyebrow gives out an unwilling roar.


    Now, there is no time to investigate the matter.


    After all, there are too many people who know about this operation to investigate one by one.


    Because the warships of the sky swallowing mice and the void orcs have come to the universe where the white star is.


    Next, we will face the cruelest battle.


    The white star will be the last base of the three tribes. They must guard it. They can no longer escape to other places. Once they lose it, the three tribes will probably be removed from the universe.


    In particular, their secret transfer of hope for the future has been killed.


    "Let you also taste the taste of being betrayed!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are calm, but his heart is full of sneers.


    At the beginning, when you betrayed the earth, did you think of today?


    I''m just treating people in their own way.


    Soon, the warships of the tuntian rats and the void orcs appeared over the Bai nationality, and then began to bombard.


    At present, the warships of the Bai nationality and the flesh winged magic dragon nationality have already finished their shelling. They can''t fight any more. In that case, they can only be reduced to live targets.


    Therefore, now we can only watch two huge warships bombard the array outside the white star.


    The bombardment lasted for half a day, and the array outside the white star broke down. Two huge warships drove straight in, appeared on the white star, and came in front of the white star ancestral city.


    At this moment, all the Bai people, the meat winged magic dragon people and the three legged magic toad people were extremely nervous.


    Next, they will face the attack of shells.


    And the bombardment of each shell is not weaker than that of the powerful creatures. How can they survive under the bombardment of shells?


    As a result, some people of the three ethnic groups are full of despair.


    They can only stay in the Zucheng formation and dare not go out at all, because once they go out, it''s a dead word. Who can live under the bombardment of shells?


    In the end, however, it was unexpected.


    The warships of the heaven swallowing mice and the void beasts did not bombard again, but the creatures of the two groups stood outside the array and attacked madly.


    The reason for this is that the shells of the two groups have also been fired.


    Although the two races are among the top ten races in the universe, they have a deep foundation and have purchased a large number of shells from the universe, but they are connected to break the array outside the ancestral star and the array outside the ancestral city of the three races. This kind of consumption is very terrible.


    And up to now, their shells have been fired.


    In order not to give the array outside the ancestral city a chance to breathe, the high-level officials of the heaven swallowing rat clan and the void beast clan decided to use the strength of the two races to shake the array.


    At present, the combined strength of the two races can crush the three.


    At this time, we should work hard to destroy the three ethnic groups without giving them any breathing space.


    For the three ethnic groups, this is very good news. Although the three ethnic groups are at an absolute disadvantage in strength, they at least see a glimmer of hope.


    When people are full of hope and fighting against the back of the river, they can often burst out with extremely strong potential and turn decay into magic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to defend our country."


    Bai Mei stood quietly in the air, with her hands on her back. She glanced at everyone in the alliance and said in a deep voice, "in this battle, we have no choice but to fight to the death! Because we have no way back! " "If we are defeated in the war, not only us, but also our race, will be removed from the universe and become an eternal history. Maybe in a few years, our three races will be reported, but I believe that at that time, it must be reported with negative roles.""Because the winner is king! Only the winner has the right to rewrite history. "


    "For our own sake, and for the sake of our race, let''s all fight." "Now, the people of the sky swallowing rats and the void orcs are bombarding our ancestral City array, which will cost them a lot. Therefore, at the moment when the array is attacked and destroyed, all of us will take the initiative to kill them, not give them the chance to recover, and kill them by surprise."


    "I believe we will win!"


    "I will win!"


    "I will win!"


    "I will win!"


    The roar resounded over the three ethnic groups.


    Their fighting spirit was completely aroused.


    At this stage of the war, they have no choice.


    Unless you die in battle, you can only fight to the death.


    The three clansmen have come not far away from the battle method. They all stare at the clansmen of the outer swallow rat clan and the void beast clan.


    They are waiting for the moment when the array breaks.


    In the whole ancestral city of Bai nationality, the atmosphere is extremely oppressive and dignified.


    "Click!"


    At a certain moment, a light sound shocked everyone''s heart.


    Then, like broken glass, the array outside the ancestral city suddenly broke.


    "Kill


    At this moment, the cry of killing was loud. The three clans all roared to kill the clans of the heaven swallowing rat clan and the void beast clan. The fierce war broke out in an instant.


    The first time, there was blood shot out, there are many people lying in the pool of blood.


    It''s a war, not a fight. No one will hide his secrets. Once he makes a move, he must be the most powerful killing move. Only by killing the enemy can he survive.


    In the crowd, Lin ruofeng also rushed out.


    His goal is a few powerful God kings on the opposite side.


    This battle is doomed to be extremely fierce, and it can''t end in a short time, so he doesn''t want to fight against the opposite Daniang now.


    It can be said that he would like to see the situation develop to this stage. For his own safety, he can safely take away the stone tablet engraved with the secret of "Lin". He needs to preserve his strength.

 Chapter 2701

    "Mobei mountain!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng rushing past, the faces of those gods changed.


    They have known for a long time that the main conflict point of this crusade against the three ethnic groups is that "Mobei mountain" secretly attacked and killed two Da Neng of the tuntian rat tribe!


    They can kill all powerful people. Are they rivals?


    So, the next moment, a few people immediately do birds and beasts scattered.


    The front line was torn by Lin ruofeng.


    And behind Lin ruofeng, the people of the three nationalities immediately killed them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The situation here was soon discovered by the high level of the goblin and void orcs.


    When it was found that Lin ruofeng was killing, the head of tuntian rat clan, rat min, said in a deep voice: "go to two great powers, kill the boy of Mobei mountain!"


    At the moment, there are two powerful people whistling to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng complained to himself. He just wanted to keep a low profile and kill the God King, but he was found so soon.


    He really wants to keep a low profile, but his strength doesn''t allow it.


    At present, he still needs to continue to fight. Instead of exposing his identity, he can only bite his teeth to activate the word "dou", and use the magic power of the flesh winged dragon clan and the dark Assassin temple to fight.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and there were people screaming and dying.


    In the whole ancestral city of Bai nationality, wars are breaking out everywhere. The ground has been soaked with blood for a long time.


    In war, human life is cheaper than grass.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s body was full of scars, but these were all skin injuries, not enough to be fatal.


    It''s no joke that two powerful men attack. He can only defend passively without using those powerful powers.


    "Ah


    At this time, a roar of astonishment came out.


    A powerful member of the tuntian rat clan was attacked by the devil Wuji from behind. He slapped his body into a blood mist.


    In the war of chaos, a negligent person may lose his life.


    It''s just cruel.


    And kill a great power, the devil also paid a very tragic price.


    He was cut off his left arm by rat min''s sword, and his blood shot out like a shower of blood.


    "Boom!"


    On the earth, a piece of houses collapsed directly under the rain of blood.


    At this time, mowuji''s fighting spirit has completely recovered, and every drop of blood contains extremely terrifying energy.


    A drop of blood is enough to destroy a house.


    When the battle comes to this situation, even Da Neng will not be spared.


    As for those who live in the realm of God King, or even in the realm of nourishing God, they are more like cutting wheat and falling down in pieces.


    It can be said that from the beginning of the battle to now, there are not even half of those who can survive.


    After the initial stalemate, the situation began to pour out to the goblin and void orcs.


    After all, their hard power is absolutely superior.


    As for the alliance of the three ethnic groups, at the beginning, the morale was high, and it was still able to compete. Now, with the fighting going on, the number of casualties is rising, the body and mind are gradually tired, and the fighting spirit is also gradually declining.


    As soon as the fighting spirit drops, the combat power will be greatly reduced, and the gap between the strength will be fully reflected.


    Scream repeatedly, soon, there are two big can fall in the battle, a big can is void orc, and a big can is Bai.


    In the alliance of the three ethnic groups, there are only six great talents left. Every time one dies, there will be one less, which will further widen the gap with the other.


    Half an hour later, in the alliance of the three ethnic groups, two more Daneng were killed.


    In this way, there were only four people left. Among them, the magic Wuji Baimei and the other Bai''s Daneng suffered heavy losses. Only the toad sword had strong fighting power.


    On the other side, there are eight capable people, six of whom still have strong fighting capacity.


    It can be said that up to now, the tri ethnic alliance has reached the point where the oil is exhausted.


    Now magic Wuji, white eyebrow, toad sword and others are fighting and retreating. They have the heart to leave.


    With their strength, if they insist on running away, it is difficult to keep them even if there are a large number of talents on the opposite side.


    The overall situation of this war has been decided. If we continue to fight, it will be difficult to change anything.


    "No!"


    At this time, mowuji''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "my cultivation is going to decline."


    He was in the stage of the five decline of heaven and man, and his cultivation power was very unstable. Now he obviously felt that his cultivation was constantly declining.


    For the alliance of the three races, the decline of mowuji''s cultivation is just making things worse.


    "Do you mean to say that you want to destroy our three races?"


    The toad sword roared.Although they are not among the top ten races in the universe, they are also famous races in the universe. Today, they are going to the end.


    "Fight with them! Die together


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly came back with bloody blood and said.


    "How can we die together? We can''t even die together now! "


    The despairing color on the face of Moji.


    Now his cultivation has fallen to the middle stage of his great power.


    Although the cultivation has been fluctuating, it usually stays for a long time at the peak and the low. As for the middle process, the cultivation rises fast and falls fast.


    "I have a way


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "even if it''s death, I''ll make the swallow rat clan and the void beast clan peel off!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng body, a majestic breath, suddenly burst out.


    He got through the robbery.


    This day, he prepared for a long time.


    A few days ago, he had already touched the bottleneck of the later period of the God King, but he had been suppressing and had not broken through. He was waiting for this day, waiting for this day, to catch all the enemies in one net.


    "Click!"


    There was a flash of thunder and a flash of lightning.


    In the sea of thunder, the thunder flickered and made a terrible sound, as if it could pour down at any time.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "You Are you going through the robbery? "


    Magic Wuji, white eyebrow, toad sword and others are extremely shocked.


    However, even if they are robbed, it is difficult to capture all the enemies in one net.


    Because the scope of individual robbery is limited, just avoid the robbery area.


    "Yes, I''m going through the robbery."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said with a smile, "as long as you are in the imperial city of Bai nationality, no one will want to leave. You are all passive."


    "You How can you do that? "


    Asked the devil in shock.


    "I I could have


    Lin ruofeng''s face, showing a strange smile, the next moment, the body a shock, that all over the sky of thunder sea, directly pour down, hundreds of millions of thunder, like dumplings in general, from the sky, incomparably spectacular.


    "Run away!"


    At this moment, no matter who they were, they all fled to the distance for the first time, including mowuji, toad sword, Baimei and others.


    As powerful people, once they are forced to survive, the scale of the natural calamity can be described as destroying heaven and earth.


    "Boom!" The next moment, the more terrible disaster appeared!

 Chapter 2702

    At this time, the sky has been as bright as day, thunderstorms continue to appear, one by one, the thunder sea is boiling like rain, can not see the end at a glance, covering the whole sky.


    Countless people were forced to ransom.


    In particular, the natural calamity of Da Neng is so terrible that it pours down like the destruction of the world.


    "Damn it, why can Mobei mountain control the natural disaster?"


    "Apart from Lin ruofeng on earth, how can there be a second such metamorphosis?"


    "Mad! Mobei mountain is Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng is Mobei mountain! We were all cheated! All of us have been cheated! "


    At this moment, all the people who were passive in the robbery roared.


    Whether it''s the sky swallowing mice, the void orcs, or the alliance of the three races, they are all guessing that Mobei mountain is Lin ruofeng.


    After all, there is only one Lin ruofeng in the universe who can control the disaster.


    The use of natural disasters to kill the enemy is one of Lin ruofeng''s most commonly used means.


    "Ha ha ha Keep playing, I''ll go first


    In the thunder, Lin ruofeng quickly goes to the place where the secret stone tablet with the word "Lin" was buried, digs out the stone tablet, and runs away in the thunder.


    Now, all the people have been robbed passively, and no one can stop Lin ruofeng at all. They can only watch him run away.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes red.


    It can be said that the cause of this war is that "Mobei mountain" killed two great powers of the tuntian rat clan.


    Now, when it is discovered that Mobei mountain is actually Lin ruofeng, the five races participating in the battle are sad to find that they are all fooled by Lin ruofeng.


    If Lin ruofeng was alone, he would make the five races fight, causing heavy losses to each other.


    For the five races involved in the war, this is a great irony.


    Holding the stone tablet and sitting on the psychic sail, Lin ruofeng hummed a little song, which made him very relaxed.


    This time, the plan is perfect.


    Bai nationality, three legged magic toad nationality, meat wing magic dragon nationality, once betrayed by the three races on the ancient earth, finally suffered retribution, and almost all of them were exterminated.


    Under the terrible disaster, he believed that few people could survive.


    At the same time, for the swallow day mouse clan, void Orc clan, this time with the passive cross robbery, the loss is unprecedented.


    These two races were also major planners and participants in World War I.


    At the beginning of the ancient earth war, four of the top ten races in the universe took part in that one, namely, the Fallen Angel race, the sky swallowing rat race, the void beast race and the Shidao race.


    If there is a chance, Lin ruofeng will settle one by one.


    Back to earth, back to Xiaolin village.


    "Ha ha The breeze is back


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, a group of people from the hidden dragon group immediately welcomed him and hugged Lin ruofeng.


    This time, all of them are involved.


    Although Lin ruofeng is still the absolute protagonist, they are also extremely excited, because they have not acted with Lin ruofeng for a long time.


    "The trough! You fags, get out of here. "


    Lin ruofeng kicked them away.


    "Hey, hey I guess you''ve been on your way, not paying attention to the news in the universe. "


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs obscenely and says, "go online and watch it. Now the whole universe is boiling."


    "As expected!"


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth with a smile.


    This news, too shocking, after all, no one can think of, magic mountain, is him!


    It can be said that from the beginning, the role of Mobei mountain was completely opposite to Lin ruofeng. They even fought at the top of Mount Tai.


    No one can think of it together.


    Sitting on the wide sofa, Lin ruofeng turned on his mobile phone and began to browse the universe network.


    Sure enough, all major websites put the news that Mobei mountain is his in the most prominent position.


    This time, he designed to pit all the five powerful races, and the Bai, the three legged mochan and the meat winged Molong were dead and wounded, and their talents were withered.


    At present, the battle on the white star is not over.


    After a fierce war, less than 40% of the people survived.


    Among these four adults, because they spend too much money in battle, few of them can pass the test of natural calamity.


    Even Daneng has been reported to have fallen in the sky.


    In the end, less than 10% of the people escaped.


    Among the Bai, the three legged magic toad, and the meat winged magic dragon, those who escaped by chance did not escape the poisonous hands of the swallowing mice and the void beasts.


    Even if Lin ruofeng had done it, the sky swallowing mice and the void beasts could only smash their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs.They are determined to kill all the people of the three ethnic groups without giving them a chance to revive.


    Only in this way can we safely occupy the ancestral star of the three tribes and get a lot of resources to recover.


    As for what Lin ruofeng has done, we can only try to teach Lin ruofeng a lesson.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng has to admit that the people of the void orcs and the sky swallowing mice are vicious enough. Knowing that they are wrong, they still go to the end to eliminate the factors of instability in the future.


    Finally, after half a day''s carpet search, all the survivors of the three groups were killed.


    However, the mowuji of the flesh winged magic dragon clan and the toad sword, the chief of the three magic toads clan, are missing.


    No one knows whether they ran away or died under the natural calamity.


    There are both possibilities.


    After all, the great level of natural disasters are extremely powerful and terrifying, and they are more likely to be destroyed by natural disasters. With their strength, since they can become creatures in the state of great power, they naturally have their own advantages, and it is not impossible to escape from natural disasters.


    The disappearance of mowuji and Toad sword is a great hidden danger for the heaven swallowing mice and the void orcs.


    After all, when they were at the peak of their cultivation, they were both the strength of the later period of the great power.


    Once let them recover, when the cultivation reaches the peak, it is a fatal threat to the two clans.


    So, the two groups of people in the white star carpet search, but still did not find any trace of the two.


    In the end, the white star is divided equally between the void orcs and the skyswallows.


    This battle, even after a long time, is still talked about by all creatures in the universe.


    When people talk about Lin ruofeng, they will marvel at his tactics.


    After all, it is just like a fairy tale to let the five ethnic groups get involved in the war, and eventually lead to the extermination of the Bai, the three legged magic toad and the meat winged magic dragon. After this war, Lin ruofeng has become the first person in the realm of God King recognized by the whole universe.

 Chapter 2703

    In terms of reputation, Lin ruofeng is the first person in the realm of the God King of the universe. No one must have any opinion.


    As far as strength is concerned, Lin ruofeng is already at the top of the cultivation of the God King. Who dares to fight in the whole God King realm?


    Even the descendants of the seven forbidden areas must not be Lin ruofeng''s opponents, right?


    Even Lin ruofeng''s combat effectiveness, even in the face-to-face battle with Da Neng, is not a big problem.


    Time flies, flowers bloom and fall.


    World War I, which once shocked the universe, eventually became a spray in the long history.


    Five years later, few people mentioned the battle between the five races. After the extermination of the Bai, the three legged mochan and the meat winged Molong, it has become history.


    In the past, there was no news about mowuji, the strongest of the flesh winged magic dragon clan, and Buchan sword, the chief of the three tribe''s mochan clan. Most people think that these two people have died in the disaster.


    In addition to swallowing rats and void orcs are still under attention, other people have long forgotten these two people.


    In this year, Lin ruofeng never left the earth.


    At present, his cultivation has reached the peak of the God King, and the next step is the realm of great power.


    If you want to enter the realm of great power from the peak of God King, you can''t be in a hurry.


    Once this realm has passed, it can be said that it is a qualitative leap, and it needs enough precipitation and accumulation.


    Even if it is a genius, such precipitation and accumulation are necessary.


    In these five years, Wang Lin, monkey, golden winged ROC bird, three princes of Xihai and others have all stopped at the peak of the divine king, and they have caught up with each other.


    Most of the people in the hidden dragon group have reached the realm of God King, and only the weakest one is still in the realm of cultivating God.


    The scariest is rosefinch.


    Although there is something wrong with her nirvana, her instinct is still there.


    And after experiencing nirvana, her talent is even more terrible. In just five years, she has evolved from an ordinary Firebird to the peak of the God King.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the earth hasn''t come to the stage of ultimate recovery, it''s estimated that it will enter the realm of great power.


    The growth of rosefinch means that the earth once again has a patron saint.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng believes that as long as the earth finally recovers, rosefinch will be able to enter the realm of great power in the first time.


    And Qin wanwan can also enter the realm of great power in a moment. Her accumulation is too terrible.


    In fact, in the period of the ancient earth, Qin wanwan was the peak state of the God King. Before he entered the realm of great power, the battle of the ancient earth broke out.


    Up to now, her accumulation is not ordinary terror.


    In five years, Lin Xiaoyao has grown up, his blood talent, incomparable terror, although only a few years old child, but has entered the realm of nourishing the spirit, has become a veritable little devil.


    One day, when Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women were surfing in the East China Sea, the sea suddenly became windy, and waves surged into the sky.


    "Where is the devil? Do you want to die?"


    Lin Xiaoyao yelled, his voice was tender, but his penetrating power was very strong.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. With a wave of his hand, he brought Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other women to his side and rose to the sky.


    "Oh, old man, wait for me!"


    Lin Xiaoyao screamed.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng slapped and patted the unfilial son directly into the sea.


    "Carefree!"


    Xia Ziyin shouts in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, you can''t die!"


    Lin ruofeng said very calmly.


    That kid, it''s not clean up.


    It can be said that these five years are the longest time for him to accompany Lin Xiaoyao, and also the most time for him to beat Lin Xiaoyao.


    "Old thing, when you are old, I will not deal with you!"


    Lin ruofeng rushed out of the water, pointed at Lin ruofeng and yelled angrily.


    "Just you? You have no chance! "


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "home!"


    He has seen that it is not the sea monster in the sea, but heaven and earth The ultimate recovery!


    For the earth, this is a big event. He must go back to Xiaolin village.


    Because next, there is bound to be great energy into the earth.


    However, before returning to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng saw the direction of the back hill of Xiaolin village, and suddenly the fire burst into the sky. The terrible flame burned jiuchongtian, as if it were going to burn the sky down.


    Although it is far away, Lin ruofeng still feels that the air is filled with a hot breath.


    At the same time, over the back mountain, thunder clouds are dense and the thunder sea is rolling.


    Needless to say, Lin ruofeng knew that it was rosefinch who was robbing.


    Besides her, who else has such terrible fire energy?"Sister rosefinch, how powerful!"


    "Yes, when can we be as strong as sister rosefinch?"


    In Xiaolin village, two half year old children look at the terrible flames in the sky, and their eyes are full of worship.


    "What sister rosefinch? That''s aunt rosefinch. No, Granny rosefinch It''s not right... "


    Xu Xiaoshan patted xiaojinwu on the head.


    In terms of seniority, rosefinch is the same level of existence as their ancestors.


    as like as two peas, the rosefinch robbed, and the sky was extremely terrible. Even the last rosefinch was exactly like the rosefinch.


    However, it is still unable to stop the rosefinch after nirvana.


    It can be said that after nirvana, rosefinch''s talent has already reached a very terrible state.


    About half an hour later, the rosefinch returned to Xiaolin village. Her feathers became more and more red, just like a fire burning.


    At the beginning of the great power.


    Rosefinch entered the early stage of great power.


    For her, the beginning of her great power was not the peak of her cultivation!


    She used to be the pinnacle of power.


    "I''m going through the robbery, too!"


    With a white skirt and a faint smile on her beautiful face, Qin wanwan walked out of Xiaolin village and came to one of the nine mountains in Xiaolin village like a fairy running to the moon.


    Below the mountain is where she used to sleep.


    "We must succeed!"


    Lin ruofeng could not help but clenched his fist, a little uneasy.


    Care is chaos.


    Although Qin wanwan is not su Yiyi, they look exactly the same. Every time they face Qin wanwan, Wang Tiezhu always has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Don''t you have faith in her yet?"


    Su Yiyi mouth, with a faint smile, said, "she is not weaker than you!"


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng deeply thought ran nodded, Qin wanwan since recovery, basically few hands, but Lin ruofeng has no doubt her powerful strength.


    Ask yourself, he really can''t win Qin wanwan.


    After all, when Qin wanwan was on the peak of cultivation in the ancient earth, he could kill two or three people in the face of several powerful sieges. If it were him, he might not be able to do it. Soon, Qin wanwan''s robbery began.

 Chapter 2704

    Qin wanwan''s scale of robbery is no less than that of rosefinch!


    The whole sky, are shrouded in a thunderstorm, extremely terrible.


    However, Qin wanwan was in the middle of the sky, her white dress was flying with the wind, and her hair was flying. Even in the face of the most terrible disaster, she was still weightless and full of beauty.


    Elegant as an immortal.


    This is the most true portrayal of Qin wanwan.


    In the end, Qin wanwan did not have any accident to spend the disaster.


    However, when Qin wanwan returned to Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng did find that Qin wanwan had no fluctuation of large energy level.


    "Congratulations! Beyond the realm of God


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin wanwan''s beautiful face was full of a smile, elegant as an immortal, and said with a smile, "I wish you can enter the super God realm as soon as possible!"


    "Me?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile and said, "I also want to enter this realm, but my strength doesn''t allow it. If I''m not careful, I will become a great power directly!"


    At present, in Lin ruofeng''s state, he has not yet touched the bottleneck of the king''s peak. If he touches the bottleneck, it is really unknown whether he will directly enter the realm of great power or the realm of super king.


    After all, that realm is not so easy to enter. How many people have entered the realm of super God King since ancient times?


    As far as we know, only three people have entered this realm.


    Qin wanwan standing in front of him is a man.


    In addition, it was Yin Li, the descendant of meteorite cave, and purple glaze, the descendant of emperor Chenhu.


    Qin wanwan, needless to say, was the only apprentice of Qinglong, the first genius in the universe. He was gifted and shining in the starry sky.


    And Yin Li and purple glaze are the descendants of the forbidden area.


    And what is the forbidden area? It''s the real place where the strong in the imperial realm lie dormant!


    The origin of the three people is very frightening.


    At the same time, their talent is also extremely terrible.


    "Lin ruofeng, get out and die!"


    However, just at this time, a burst of drinking, shaking the world, the original clear sky, suddenly a press, and then, you see the sky, a huge palm, toward Xiaolin village patted over.


    If this palm falls, it will be enough to make Xiaolin village a ruin.


    Here comes Da Neng!


    Although Lin ruofeng had been psychologically prepared, he did not expect that during the recovery of the earth, great energy would come across the universe and appear on the earth to kill him.


    Ruohan is really bullying Lin Yifeng?


    Just when Lin ruofeng was ready to activate the word "dou" to fight against Da Neng, an old roar suddenly rang between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the fire broke out from the East and burned the huge palm.


    "Traitor, what''s your face? Now that you are here, don''t leave. Stay forever! "


    The next moment, a mountain like old Jinwu rises from Fusang island in the East China Sea. Its huge wings flash and soar up to 90000 Li.


    "Old man, are you still alive?"


    A voice of surprise and anger came.


    This voice, Lin ruofeng is not strange at all. It''s magic!!


    I didn''t expect that mowuji didn''t die in the disaster, and now he came to the earth in the first time of the earth''s recovery.


    Obviously, mowuji is here to kill Lin ruofeng.


    If Lin ruofeng didn''t incarnate into Mobei mountain to assassinate the people of tuntian mouse clan, how could it lead to the extermination of the flesh winged magic dragon clan?


    Although the sky swallowing mice and the void orcs are the executioners of destroying the meat winged dragon, Lin ruofeng is the culprit!


    And mowuji didn''t die in the disaster. It can be said that he was very lucky.


    Just when Lin ruofeng went through the robbery, his cultivation had fallen to the bottom of the valley, which was already at the level of God King.


    In this way, the power of Tianjie is much weaker, so he can easily get through Tianjie, and then he takes advantage of the chaos to escape from the white star.


    After leaving the white star, he went directly to the moon, and then hibernated in the center of the moon to reduce the loss of vitality.


    So no one has seen him in the past five years.


    It wasn''t until the earth came back to life and he felt something on the moon that he woke up.


    After waking up, he killed the earth for the first time. He wanted to kill Lin ruofeng, and he had solved his hatred.


    Who ever thought that he had met an old golden crow of the ancient earth.


    "You are not dead, how can I be one step ahead of you?"


    Lao Jinwu roared angrily, and his anger was burning in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he and mowuji were still good friends, but at the moment of the mutiny of the flesh winged dragon clan, when mowuji killed the butcher''s knife in his hand to the Allied forces of the earth, the friendship between them was gone, and the only thing left was hatred!As the mountain like body disappeared in an instant, then, an old man in black appeared in mid air, standing opposite the devil.


    "Laozu, it''s Laozu!"


    Seeing the old man in black in the sky, the two little golden crows became very excited.


    That''s the only family they can grow up with.


    When Wang Tiezhu took them out of Fusang Fairy Island, they thought that they would never have a chance to meet Lao Jinwu again. Unexpectedly, goodbye now.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect to see the old Jinwu again.


    When I met him in Fusang Fairy Island before, this old Jinwu was very old and full of rotten breath. Unexpectedly, he persisted until now. Goodbye to the light.


    "Old man, you smell rotten."


    The devil has no pole to stare at old gold Wu, cold voice says, "originally you can live several years again, if you and I start, afraid is very soon will die."


    "Ha ha..."


    Old Jinwu laughed and said, "from ancient times, to now, what''s the meaning of living? It would be great if we could take you, a traitor, on the road before we die. "


    "Just you? I''m afraid we don''t have that strength yet. "


    The devil has no extremely cold voice to say, "since you old thing want to die, that complete you!"


    "Brother toad! Come and meet your old friend


    As the voice of Moji falls, a figure appears from the distant sky. A few steps away, it appears beside Moji.


    "Toad sword!"


    Seeing toad sword, old Jinwu laughed and said, "well, well, well come, you traitors, as many as you come today, you will die!"


    Lao Jinwu''s life is not long. If it wasn''t for the ultimate recovery of the earth, he would die in the ancient boundary on Fusang Fairy Island.


    "Old man, I didn''t kill you in the first World War. Today, it''s not too late to kill you again." Toad sword opens his mouth in a cold voice and looks at the location of Xiaolin village on the earth with a venomous look. The cold voice says, "kill you first, and then destroy Xiaolin village!"

 Chapter 2705

    "Cut the crap. Now I will kill you two traitors!"


    Lao Jinwu roared, and suddenly burst out a terrible flame, burning jiuchongtian.


    With the outbreak of breath, Lao Jinwu''s state is changing, and soon he becomes a man with long purplish red hair, standing there quietly, handsome.


    "Laozu!"


    Seeing that old Jinwu has become what he is now, two little Jinwu''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Why are you two crying?"


    Bai Xiaosheng puzzled and asked, "how handsome the old man is now, the breath is even more overbearing!"


    "You don''t understand!"


    A little Jinwu said with tears in his eyes, "this is the semi Nirvana method of our Jinwu people. It can burn Shouyuan and make the cultivation appear at the peak of our life. After this state subsides, we will Just... "


    At this point, Xiao Jinwu can''t go on.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Bai Xiaosheng holds two little Jinwu in his arms and looks up at the sky.


    Obviously, Lao Jinwu gave up his life. No matter what the outcome of the war, he could not live any longer.


    "You You lunatic! "


    Seeing Lao Jinwu''s semi nirvana, both mowuji and Toad sword were shocked and angry.


    They are very familiar with Lao Jinwu, and naturally understand that Lao Jinwu''s strength has returned to the peak state after performing the semi Nirvana method.


    "Ha ha If people are not crazy, they will have no chance! "


    Lao Jinwu laughs and looks back to death.


    Then, with a flame, he rushed to mowuji and Toad sword.


    Soon, the three fought together.


    Back to the peak state, the strength of old Jinwu is very terrible.


    The power of cultivation in the later period of Da Neng, moreover, has already touched the bottleneck state.


    At this time, mowuji and Toad sword were influenced by the blood and Qi, and Lao Jinwu really reached his peak state, and his blood and Qi were extremely prosperous. Even if he was one against two, he didn''t lose at all.


    "Lin ruofeng, come here and die!"


    At this time, the roar of the voice sounded, the sky, several figures came together, these people are filled with the power level of energy fluctuations.


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng''s pupils contracted. In his mind, he thought of the corner of the future he had seen.


    The whole Xiaolin village was in a terrible situation, and eventually it was completely reduced to ruins. His relatives and friends also died one after another.


    Will the future that we have seen happen?


    No!


    Never let that come true.


    Lin ruofeng roared, and he was about to fight. But at this time, a sound of dragon''s chant resounded between heaven and earth.


    "Deceive me, is there no one on earth?"


    As the sound of the Dragon falls, a giant dragon rises from the East China Sea and appears in the sky.


    This dragon is too big, the body in the clouds shuttle, just a tap, a cloud can not completely cover.


    The dragon''s body was too long. It was like a mountain in the air. Its whole body was shining with thick scales.


    "What a surprise! There are dragons on the earth!"


    The cold voice rang out. Rat min stepped in the air, looked at the dragon and said coldly, "but it''s the lowest sea dragon!"


    "What are you? It''s just a dirty rat. "


    The Dragon opens its mouth like a bell.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the dragon rising from the East China Sea. He was shocked. If his guess is right, this giant dragon should be the old dragon king in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. He once intruded into the Dragon King of the East China Sea just after the recovery of the earth. As a result, through the border, he saw a huge sea dragon crawling on the


    ground.


    Obviously, this old sea dragon is also the cultivation of the state of great power, with incomparable strength.


    "Well! Old man, today, I''m going to be a dragon slayer! "


    Rat min''s face suddenly became gloomy. Tuntian rat clan is not an ordinary rat clan. He can''t tolerate the sea dragon in Donghai dragon palace to say so.


    "Dragon Slayer? You are not afraid of the wind


    At this time, another sound of the dragon''s chant resounded between heaven and earth, and a more terrible dragon appeared at the end of the southern sky.


    This is a snow-white dragon, cold eyes, incomparably terrible, bursting with cold light.


    "South Dragon King of the South China Sea! "


    Seeing the snow-white dragon, Donghai old dragon was very excited.


    "I remember you!"


    The snow-white dragon is the South China Sea Dragon King of the ancient earth. Looking at the old dragon in the East China Sea, there is a trace of memory in his terrible eyes.


    "You should be an elder of Donghai dragon palace?"


    South China Sea Dragon King said."That''s right!"


    Donghai old dragon was very excited. Unexpectedly, in addition to himself, there was Hailong who lived to this era, and he was also the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    "Ha ha Good, good. "


    Although the Dragon King of South China Sea is laughing, there are tears in the dragon''s eyes.


    "I fell asleep in the extreme ice of the South China Sea and woke up again. Countless years have passed."


    The Dragon King of Nanhai said to himself, "now, the old brothers who used to be are gone, and I''m the only one left." He can feel that the breath of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the West China Sea and the North China Sea has disappeared. How powerful was the Dragon King of the four seas in the past? But in that war, he was the only one who survived the death and the injury.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King of South China Sea suddenly turned his eyes to rat min and several great powers around him, and said in a cold voice, "it was because of you races that the earth was destroyed. You races, you should die!"


    Rat min and his several big can, the complexion is very ugly.


    Some of them came from the Shidao clan, some from the Fallen Angel clan, and some from the void beast clan and the heaven swallowing rat clan.


    In ancient times, these four races were the initiators of the top ten races in the universe. Therefore, in the first time of the ultimate recovery of the earth, they killed the earth and wanted to kill Lin ruofeng. Otherwise, once Lin ruofeng had grown up and entered the realm of power, no one would be able to stop him in today''s universe.


    In the future, it will become the enemy of these races.


    Who ever thought that after coming to the earth, we not only met old Jinwu, but now we have met an old dragon in the East China Sea and the Dragon King in the South China Sea.


    In particular, the Dragon King of the South China Sea is a top-level master in the battle of ancient earth.


    It can be said that the emergence of the Dragon King of the South China Sea is a bug! Because he has been frozen in the polar ice, in a completely dormant state, the breath is almost zero, and the earth has not fully recovered, it will not emit large energy level fluctuations, which is not noticed by several imperial strongmen, so he did not go to the dead space to participate in the war.

 Chapter 2706

    "Once you can destroy the earth, you can destroy it again!"


    Rat min cold mouth, said, "today''s earth, with a few of your old things, can stop me?"? Before long, there will be several more people coming to earth! The earth will follow the ancient earth! It''s a place of ruins. "


    "No matter how much you come, it''s just a local chicken and a local dog."


    The South China Sea Dragon King''s eyes are cold and his voice is cold.


    "Well! Let me see if your strength is worthy of the name


    Rat min long Xiao a, active kill to South China Sea Dragon King.


    And behind him a few big can, then follow rat min to kill together.


    Obviously, they all know that mouse min alone can''t be the opponent of Nanhai Dragon King.


    "Kill


    The South China Sea Dragon King and the East China Sea old dragon roared and directly killed several of them.


    "Protect Xiaolin village, I''ll help the Dragon King!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and took the initiative to kill him.


    At present, after half nirvana, Lao Jinwu has returned to his peak state. In the face of the decaying mowuji and Toad sword, he has not fallen behind and does not need to fight back.


    There are too many powers besieging the Dragon King of the South China Sea and the old dragon of the East China Sea. He is worried that there will be accidents between the two Dragon Kings.


    "I''ll go too."


    The monkey was covered with a golden flame, and his blood revived. With a long roar, he followed Lin ruofeng to kill him.


    "And me!"


    Wang Lin was not willing to be outdone and took the initiative to rush out.


    Although they are only in the realm of God, they all have the strength to fight against the powerful creatures.


    See, rosefinch also want to rush to fight, but was stopped by Qin wanwan.


    With a faint smile on his face, Qin wanwan said with a smile: "fight and kill, just give them men, we can protect Xiaolin village."


    Although he said that, in fact, Qin wanwan knew that only by protecting Xiaolin village well, Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin could fight without any distractions.


    It is equally important to protect Xiaolin village, which should not be affected by the war.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng, monkey and Wang Lin rushed to Nanhai Dragon King and Donghai old dragon.


    "You are The descendants of the great apes


    Seeing the monkey, Nanhai Dragon King was shocked.


    "You are I feel the breath of green dragon in you. "


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea looked at Wang Lin and was equally shocked.


    In his opinion, Lin ruofeng is an ordinary human being.


    However, when Lin ruofeng started, the Dragon King of Nanhai was shocked.


    Because Lin ruofeng, with his own strength, blocked the attack of the two great powers, and did not lose the wind at all.


    This led to the astonishment of the newly revived Dragon King of the South China Sea and the old dragon of the East China Sea.


    However, after the surprise, it is endless surprise.


    Because Lin ruofeng is a human on earth.


    "Boom boom!"


    The battle was extremely fierce. With the participation of Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and monkey, the situation soon began to pour out.


    Although there are a lot of big powers on the opposite side, no one can resist the sharp attack of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the South China Sea has turned into a man. He is a middle-aged man with incomparable dignity. He is full of dragon spirit and has the style of a peerless master.


    The unique skill of dragon claw hand has been brought into full play by the Dragon King of Nanhai.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a scream came out, and the Dragon King''s claw of the South China Sea crossed the sky, directly cutting off an enemy. Even if the opponent''s physical strength was high-power, he could not resist the terrible attack of the dragon claw hand.


    In the blood rain, this daeneng from the fallen days clan still wants to escape, but Lin ruofeng has activated xuanlei sword Qi one step ahead of time.


    Two xuanlei swords shot out, and soon became the most powerful yuan Shen of the Fallen Angel clan, killing them.


    At this point, a great power was destroyed both in form and spirit.


    Five minutes later, with a scream, rat min''s arm was torn off by the Dragon King of the South China Sea, dripping with blood.


    "Let''s go! It needs to be considered in the long run! "


    Rat min looks ugly, roars, turns around and rushes out toward the sky.


    Obviously, they''re wrong.


    Although they thought that there might have been a great power to survive in the ancient earth period, they did not expect that the Dragon King of the South China Sea had lived to this time.


    That their strength is not enough to be invincible on earth.


    With the Dragon King of the South China Sea, it is impossible to kill Lin ruofeng.


    If we keep fighting, more people will die here.


    At present, for them, every death will be a great loss. After all, in today''s universe, the powerful people are already at the top of the pyramid.A group of people who follow rat min are no longer in love with fighting and run away one after another.


    It turns out that it''s really difficult to kill a capable person who wants to escape, unless several people besiege one.


    In the end, another one from the void ORC was left, and all the other enemies fled.


    Rat min with a group of capable escape, the East China Sea old dragon, the South China Sea Dragon King, Lin ruofeng and others directly killed the magic Wuji and Toad sword.


    Compared with the hatred of rat min and others, the hatred of Donghai old dragon and Nanhai Dragon King for Toad sword, mowuji and others is even greater.


    Because if their race had not betrayed the earth, how could the ancient earth have been destroyed?


    At this time, the faces of magic Wuji and Toad sword were extremely ugly.


    Because they found that they were trapped in a circle, and it was almost impossible for them to escape.


    "Traitor, do you have today?"


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea roared as he madly attacked mowuji and Toad sword.


    The fall of the ancient earth made him feel as if he had squeezed a fire in his heart. Now the fire is burning to the enchanted Wuji and Toad sword. Magic Wuji and Toad sword are like dripping water. The South China Sea Dragon King in his whole body has the highest cultivation of great power. However, both he and Toad sword are in the late stage of the God King. In addition, when they reach the realm of five failures of heaven and man, their blood is dry and their strength is affected by


    , so they can''t resist the attack of the South China Sea Dragon King.


    In addition, there is the old Jinwu who activated the semi nirvana.


    At this time, old Jinwu is very brave, and each blow is extremely terrifying, which makes them unable to guard against.


    Now, the overall situation has been decided.


    Lin ruofeng was relieved to think of the future he saw by using the secret of "all".


    In this way, the future is not unchangeable.


    Several Daneng kill Xiaolin village together, which verifies the authenticity of the future that the secret of "all" sees. But the appearance of laojinwu, Donghai Laolong and Nanhai Longwang changed the future he saw.

 Chapter 2707

    Magic Wuji and Toad sword looked at each other and saw the despair in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, being under siege, it is impossible for them to leave.


    They gritted their teeth and made a decision at the same time.


    Since I can''t leave alive, I have to pull a cushion.


    Of all the people, who do they want to kill most?


    Lin ruofeng, of course.


    They want to cramp Lin ruofeng, eat his meat and drink his blood.


    If not for Lin ruofeng, how could the flesh winged magic dragon clan and the three legged magic toad clan be exterminated?


    So, two people suddenly abandon defense at the same time, roar to kill to Lin ruofeng.


    Even if they die, they won''t let Lin ruofeng live.


    The sudden action of mowuji and Toad sword was beyond everyone''s expectation, including Lin ruofeng.


    However, although shocked, Lin ruofeng''s response was not slow at all.


    At the same time, he activated the Xuanwu Holy Shield!


    more importantly, he sacrificed the green dragon tripod, and the whole person instantly penetrated into the green dragon tripod, facing the magic Wuji and Toad sword with four tripods.


    Finally, he did not hesitate to activate the human supreme body and spread the realm of God.


    Magic Wuji and Toad sword are both in the late stage of great power. They fight together. Even if Lin ruofeng is conceited, he doesn''t dare to support them.


    He''s going to have to take on the top of both.


    And he just needs to take the shot.


    As long as they are not killed by the two, they will never have a chance again.


    Lao Jinwu, Nanhai Longwang and others will not be given this opportunity again.


    With the blessing of the word "Lin" and the supreme body of the Terran, his physical strength has reached a very terrible level. Hiding in the green dragon tripod to activate the Xuanwu Holy Shield is his strongest defense posture.


    As for the realm of God, it can delay the speed of mowuji and Toad sword, buy time for others, and kill them.


    When Lin ruofeng has made all the preparations


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the attack of magic Wuji and Toad sword fell on the green dragon tripod, making a huge sound that shook the world.


    At this moment, the sound waves spread, forming a destructive storm, spreading around.


    "Boom boom!"


    Downwind of the mountain forest, completely burst open, a towering tree pulled up, and then in the air was that terrible strength stir into powder.


    All things are destroyed where the storm passes.


    In Xiaolin village, two figures rise up in the sky, one in white dress. They are as beautiful as Guanghan fairy. Besides Qin wanwan, who else can there be?


    The other figure is a little girl in red and pink, with red hair and eyes. It is like a flame burning. Around her, there is a terrible flame. It is the rosefinch after rebirth.


    Qin wanwan''s beautiful face was full of dignified color, and his hands waved, forming a strong wind surging forward.


    The rosefinch, on the other hand, opens its small mouth and spurts out a terrible flame. Let alone energy, even the void seems to be burning and collapsing.


    With their full strength, Xiaolin village was not affected by the terrible storm.


    At this time, Wang Tiezhu was in the Qinglong Ding, and he felt a terrible energy impact on the Qinglong Ding. Under the impact of that terrible energy, the Qinglong Ding was ejected like a shell.


    "Hum!"


    Inside the green dragon tripod, Lin ruofeng felt a roar in his ears, and his brain seemed to explode.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Although there was no injury to his body, his brain, under the sound waves, suffered a very big impact.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the wind blows into the green forest.


    After a few minutes, Lin ruofeng recovered.


    When he came out of the mountain, mowuji and Toad sword had been killed.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"


    Wang Lin appeared beside Lin ruofeng for the first time and asked in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die!"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand. Under his strongest defense, his life was not threatened.


    But soon, his brows wrinkled together, because he found that Yuanshen suffered a heavy blow.


    He was hiding in the tripod just now. The green dragon tripod was attacked madly by mowuji and Toad sword. Under the shock, a very strong sound wave was generated, which damaged his spirit.


    At this time, cracks appeared on his three spirits.


    Once Yuanshen is damaged, it will take a long time to recover.


    This battle can be said to be a complete victory.


    With the death of mowuji and Toad sword, the flesh winged magic dragon, the three legged magic toad and the Bai once betrayed the three races of the ancient earth and completely removed from the universe.Even if there are still some surviving evils, they can only live in fear on some remote planets.


    When the race is destroyed, they dare not expose their identity. Without the protection of race, they expose their identity rashly and agree to be hunted by others.


    Back to Xiaolin village.


    When he learned that the three betrayal races had been exterminated, Lao Jinwu, Dong Hai Lao long and Nanhai Long Wang were so happy that they burst into tears.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a genius like wanwan, would appear again."


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea was amazed.


    The resurrection of Qin wanwan, the nirvana of rosefinch, and the growth of Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin, monkey and others make the Dragon King of South China Sea see the rise of the earth.


    There is no doubt that if we give them space to grow, the future Earth will reproduce the scene of the ancient earth''s extreme prosperity.


    However, for the ancient earth, the situation is still very grim.


    Because the sky swallowing mice, the void beasts, the fallen angels and the Shidao will never sit back and watch the development of the earth.


    This battle failed because they miscalculated the strength of the earth. They did not expect that the Dragon King of the South China Sea would appear on the earth in full swing.


    However, these four races are all the top ten races in the universe. They have a profound foundation. They will definitely not be willing to accept defeat, and they will make a comeback.


    At that time, they will certainly show shocking strength.


    In addition, in addition to these four races, there are other hostile races and forces who do not want to see the complete rise of the earth.


    For example, the temple of the dark killer, as well as some interstellar pirates, interstellar Hunter organizations, they also participated in the fight against the earth in the ancient times.


    But there is also good news. The good news is that when a planet is fully mature, there is a strong will of the planet, which can accept the appearance of creatures. However, if we want to destroy it by means of artillery, the will of the planet will burst out, and if we want to bombard the earth with warships, it''s just like looking for death. For Lin ruofeng, there is an urgent problem to be solved.

 Chapter 2708

    The safety of Xiaolin village!


    With the free access of powerful creatures to the earth, Xiaolin village is no longer a pure land.


    Even with him, Wang Lin, monkey, rosefinch and Qin wanwan, they all have strength no less than great power. However, once there is a battle, Xiaolin village is very vulnerable to be affected.


    After all, the destructive power caused by the fighting between the power levels is so great that it is impossible to be protected every time.


    When Lin ruofeng raised this question, Donghai Laolong laughed.


    "If you don''t give up, you can go to Donghai dragon palace to live!"


    Donghai old dragon said with a smile, "in fact, Donghai Dragon Palace has not really been born yet."


    Now the East China Sea Dragon Palace is just outside the Dragon Palace. Before, Lin ruofeng and a group of people broke into the East China Sea Dragon Palace. As a result, after seeing an old dragon through the border, they ran away.


    The old dragon I saw at that time was the one in front of me.


    His position at that time was outside the Dragon Palace, responsible for guarding the Dragon Palace.


    The real dragon palace has not appeared in this era.


    Everyone was very excited to hear that they could go to Donghai dragon palace. After all, in legend, Donghai Dragon Palace is full of treasures.


    The old dragon in the East China Sea is not a pedantic person. Today, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is completely empty, and the dragon clan can not prosper again. In this case, it is meaningless to keep an empty shell of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    So Lin ruofeng called all the people in Xiaolin village together and told them to pack up and prepare to move the village to Donghai dragon palace.


    No one questioned Lin ruofeng''s decision.


    In fact, if it had not been for Lin ruofeng, Xiaolin village would have been a place of ruins, and it would not have been the only paradise on earth.


    Three days later, everyone in Xiaolin village came to Donghai dragon palace.


    Donghai Dragon Palace is slightly different from the legend.


    Although the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is at the bottom of the sea, it has its own boundary. There are sky, land and sea. It is not full of sea water everywhere.


    In that case, people in Xiaolin village can''t live here.


    The border outside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea can''t be easily broken even by powerful creatures, which is enough to ensure the safety of the villagers in Xiaolin village. A week later, on Fusang Island, one of the three fairylands in the world, all the people were dressed in black with white flowers on their chests. In front of them, a solitary grave stood there. In front of the grave, two little Jinwu were crying, their voices were all hoarse.


    Old Jinwu is gone.


    Lao Jinwu had already come to the end of his life. In the battle against mowuji and Toad sword, he used the semi Nirvana method and burned his own Shouyuan.


    Lao Jinwu is very comfortable.


    Not only until the fall of the three major races who once betrayed the earth, but also saw the two little Jinwu grow up.


    Jinwu''s blood has been preserved, and he has no regrets any more.


    Before he died, his only wish was to bury him in his native land and on Fusang Fairy Island.


    Finally, everyone left Fusang island.


    After leaving Fusang Fairy Island, the Dragon King of Nanhai used his own means to seal the whole Fusang Fairy Island. In this way, it will be very difficult for others to get on this fairy island again.


    In Donghai dragon palace


    "Xiaofeng, you and I will go to the blue star."


    Nanhai Dragon King finds Lin ruofeng and says with a smile.


    "Why go to the blue star?"


    Lin ruofeng asked. Lin ruofeng knows something about the blue star. At the beginning of the World War I, after discovering that the earth had been defeated and unable to turn the world around, some promising blood on the earth was sent to a warship, which was led by the green dragon, and killed the earth at a great cost.


    The people on the warship, who are descended from the ancient earth, once lived in the interior of Mars, but finally settled down completely in ceruleus.


    "Go to the blue star and bring those people back to earth."


    The Dragon King of South China Sea said with a smile.


    "Today''s earth, has been completely revived, but at present, all the creatures on the earth are on the road of cultivation."


    "Monkeys, wanwan, Mirs, they are all kinds of reasons, from the ancient earth left to now, in today''s recovery."


    "Among the creatures on the new earth, you and Wang Lin are the only ones who can hold hands. Although your brothers have good talent, they still don''t have the ability to support the overall situation."


    "Wang Lin, in fact, is a continuation of Qinglong''s blood."


    "In this way, the whole earth, only out of you such a genius."


    "The earth people on the blue star are different. They have always kept the habits of ancient earth practitioners, and their strength is very strong."


    "At present, the recovery of the earth needs defensive forces, we will go to bring them back to the earth.""After so many years, it''s time to go home."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent.


    He thought that the people who once lived on the ancient earth had come back. They were led by young people, and an ancient alliance was established. The leader of the alliance was Qin HaoChen, and the deputy leader was Jiang Zilong.


    However, these descendants of the ancient earth have no sense of belonging to the present earth. They come to the earth to win people''s hearts under the banner of the descendants of the ancient earth.


    But in the end, their purpose was revealed. Qin HaoChen wanted to plot his green dragon finger magic power, and was killed by him in the battle with his peak.


    From that incident, Lin ruofeng can see that those people on the blue star have no sense of belonging to the earth.


    It may not be good news to let those people into the earth.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    The Dragon King of South China Sea looks at Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Ah? No, no problem


    Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    He can understand the feelings of the Dragon King of the South China Sea. In the heart of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, those talents are the real people of the ancient earth and the descendants of the ancient earth.


    It''s like a wanderer away from home. Now that the earth is fully recovered, they should come back.


    The emergence of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, he is the strongest on the earth, and highly respected, with absolute decision-making power.


    "That''s good. You''ll come to the blue star with me tomorrow."


    The Dragon King of South China Sea was so excited that his body was shaking slightly.


    The reason why he was so excited was that on that planet, there was the blood of the sea dragon clan.


    Now on earth, there is only the Third Prince of the West Sea, and it is the blood of the West Sea, not the blood of the South China Sea.


    "I see."


    After Lin ruofeng agreed, he left.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s back, the Dragon King of South China Sea muttered to himself, "your worry is superfluous. This is their home."


    He also understood what Lin ruofeng thought. This time, Lin Lin Feng has gone to the LAN-STAR, so that Lin can get the recognition of those people on the blue star. After all, if the earth is not born today, Lin has the final say on earth.

 Chapter 2709

    The next morning, Lin ruofeng and Nanhai Dragon King set foot on the starry sky and went to the blue star.


    The blue star is in a remote galaxy, but Lin ruofeng has a psychic sail, which can cross the void. Therefore, it took only half a day to come out of the blue star.


    Standing in the starry sky, looking at the blue planet below, Lin ruofeng was in a trance, as if he had seen the earth.


    But if you look closely, this planet is different from earth.


    The area of this planet is much larger than that of the earth, and the ocean area is even larger. It is estimated that it will occupy 80% of the whole planet!


    When Lin ruofeng and the Dragon King of the South China Sea appeared, several rainbow surged up from the blue planet below and appeared in front of them.


    "Welcome to the Dragon King of South China Sea


    Several people at the same time toward the South China Sea Dragon King boxing.


    Although these people are all white haired elders, they are all the younger generation of Nanhai Dragon King.


    After all, they were very young when they left the earth.


    Looking at these people, the South China Sea Dragon King''s eyes flashed a sense of melancholy.


    At the beginning, the old guys all stayed to fight, and the young people who came to this planet were so young that they couldn''t even see an old friend after they came here.


    "No gift!"


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea waved his hand and looked at one of the old men with golden hair. He was excited and asked, "are you the blood of the South China Sea?"


    "Well! I''m Long Fei


    The old man with golden hair and beard gave the Dragon King a fist and said.


    "Ha ha Good! Ha ha... "


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea laughs and is extremely excited to see the blood of the South China Sea.


    In this process, Lin ruofeng stood beside the Dragon King of the South China Sea, without any sense of existence.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he was acutely aware that an old man in green on the edge was obviously hostile to him.


    Although this hostility is very weak, Lin ruofeng can easily feel it.


    It made his heart sink.


    The other side is a capable person, and a capable person, it''s too easy to control his breath.


    As a result, he has been aware of it now, which shows that the other party''s hostility to him is too great.


    It''s too big to control.


    Carefully looking at the appearance of this great power, a person flashed in Lin ruofeng''s mind.


    Qin HaoChen!


    The outline of the old man is similar to that of Qin HaoChen. It is likely that he is Qin HaoChen''s elder.


    Qin HaoChen died in his hands.


    In this way, the other party has a strong hatred for him, which can be explained.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng thought that he was just going to visit the blue star with the Dragon King of the South China Sea. As for whether these ancient earth descendants of the blue star would return to the earth, it was the matter of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and it was not something he should worry about at all.


    Now it seems that things are not so simple.


    He has to be alert to go to the blue star.


    Otherwise, it''s likely to roll over.


    Although both of them are earth people, Lin ruofeng has no sense of identity with these people. After all, they belong to two different times.


    He believes that these people, like him, certainly have no sense of identity.


    Since there are so many hostility in Tsing Yi, he should be on guard.


    "It''s a great honor for our blue star to have Nanhai Dragon King here. Dragon King, please!"


    Long Fei laughs and makes a gesture of please.


    However, Long Fei''s words really displeased the Dragon King of Nanhai.


    "I''m not a guest!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Go home, go home!"


    Long Fei spoke quickly.


    Facing the Dragon King of the South China Sea, he had an instinctive fear.


    What people say unconsciously is what they really mean.


    Judging from Long Fei''s reaction just now, the most terrible thing is to treat them as original guests rather than family members.


    Come to the blue star.


    In the most prosperous capital of blue star, walking on the road, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that when people on both sides of the road see them, their eyes are obviously strange, and even Watch out!


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng also felt that some people looked at him with obvious hostility.


    He knew exactly where the hostility came from.


    At the beginning, the young people who followed Qin HaoChen and Jiang Zilong to the earth basically died on the earth.


    Although he only killed Qin HaoChen, he will still put the responsibility on him.


    After all, when we talk about the earth, what we talk about most is him, the creatures in the universe. Besides knowing him, Lin ruofeng, who else does the earth know?


    Along the way, Lin ruofeng was very silent, and the Dragon King of Nanhai was not very happy.Because he found that the architectural style of the whole city was completely different from that of the ancient earth, which made him feel that he could not integrate into it.


    Especially when they come to the place where Longfei and others live, Nanhai Dragon King is more and more unhappy.


    In the eye, a resplendent, housing decoration, extreme luxury.


    "Is that where you live?"


    Looking at Long Fei and others, the South China Sea Dragon King asked lightly.


    "Well."


    Long Fei nodded.


    "Can living here give you peace of mind?"


    South China Sea Dragon King gloomy face, reprimand way.


    For practitioners, the more ordinary the place, the better. This is why many practitioners choose to go deep into the old forest to practice, or simply shut up.


    And in such a magnificent palace, how can you practice at ease?


    The South China Sea Dragon King''s reprimand made a group of people look ugly and even more angry.


    However, this kind of dissatisfaction expression soon subsided.


    "The Dragon King''s lesson is that we pay too much attention to details!"


    Qin LAN lowered her head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea waved and said, "I''m here to let you return to the earth."


    "After all, you are ancient earth people, and you are travelers. Now, the earth is fully recovered, and it''s time to go back."


    "At the same time, you are earth people. At present, the earth is in crisis. You should also shoulder your own mission, return to the earth, protect yourself and live with the earth!"


    The Dragon King of South China Sea is sincere. Although he came to the blue star this time, he was disappointed by what he saw.


    But these people, after all, are the descendants of the ancient earth people, and they are their own people. As long as they return to the earth, they will change their habits and let them reproduce the style of the ancient earth people.


    However, after the South China Sea Dragon King finished, the faces of several people were not very good-looking.


    When they received the news that the Dragon King of the South China Sea was coming, they just thought that the Dragon King of the South China Sea was coming to be a guest. Who knew they had such an idea. It was totally unexpected.

 Chapter 2710

    To get them back on earth? That''s impossible!


    In their eyes, people on the earth today can only be regarded as the aborigines of the earth. Even if they can trace back to the time when people appeared, they have thousands of years of history?


    For the practitioners, they are basically transitory, and they are just born natives.


    Let them live on the same planet as these people?


    Moreover, compared with the blue star, the earth''s science and technology are so backward that to let them return to the earth is to return to the primitive society, which they simply can''t accept.


    If they want to return to earth, how can they wait until now?


    Therefore, they are very disgusted with the proposal of Nanhai Dragon King.


    When Qinglong and Xuanwu were there, they didn''t let them go back to the earth. What was the Dragon King of Nanhai?


    In fact, at the beginning, Qinglong and Xuanwu discussed this matter only between them.


    In the end, the result of their discussion was that these people could not be returned to earth.


    First, different civilizations have given birth to completely different values. If they are forced to merge together, it is easy to break out strong conflicts. Second, the descendants of the ancient earth on the blue star have no sense of belonging and identity with the new earth. They have never lived on the earth and are not willing to go to the earth. For them, going to the earth means leaving their hometown.


    Finally, today''s blue star, has completely developed, even more prosperous than the present earth, it is impossible to give up the present planet for a little feeling.


    Obviously, the Dragon King of the South China Sea didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted the descendants of the ancient earth to return.


    "This..."


    has the final say, "Dragon King, the relocation of the family is a big project. Not a few of us have the final say, we need to take a long view."


    "What? You don''t want to? " The Dragon King of South China Sea said with displeasure, "even if this planet is prosperous now, it''s just a foreign thing for us practitioners. No matter how bad you are outside, the earth is home to you."


    "What the Dragon King teaches is, what the Dragon King teaches is!"


    Under the rebuke of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, several people nodded and said.


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea waved and said, "don''t worry about me and Lin ruofeng. Let''s have a look here."


    In this world, there is no airtight wall, and soon the news will be sent out. With the development of the network, soon people on the whole blue star will know.


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea came to the blue star and wanted the human beings on this planet to migrate and return to the earth.


    This incident has caused a great stir on the blue star.


    So that Lin ruofeng and Nanhai Dragon King walking on the street, can obviously feel the strong hostility in people''s eyes when they look at them.


    "What''s going on? We seem to be very unpopular? "


    The Dragon King of South China Sea frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t have come."


    Since the South China Sea Dragon King asked, Lin ruofeng took this opportunity to say.


    He expressed his opinion.


    People on this planet don''t want to go back to earth, that''s for sure.


    In addition, if they do return to earth, then there is another very big problem.


    That''s these people. How should they settle down?


    This planet is bigger than the earth.


    Although the population of this planet is not as large as that of the earth, it is still a huge number. After listening to Lin ruofeng''s analysis, the Dragon King of South China Sea frowned. Finally, he really relaxed and said, "I think your worry is superfluous. When these people return to the earth, they will recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. They are all human beings on the earth. Even if there are some differences, I think we can reach an agreement soon."


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng sighed. It seems that the Dragon King of the South China Sea has made up his mind to let the people of the blue star return to the earth.


    After wandering around the planet for a long time, Lin ruofeng found that the technology on the planet is far ahead of the earth.


    Lin ruofeng was not surprised by this. After all, the civilization of this planet has always existed, and it is in line with the universe. The degree of civilization development is no less than that of the parent stars of those super families.


    In this case, the descendants of the ancient earth here are even more reluctant to return to the earth.


    While Lin ruofeng and the Dragon King of the South China Sea are wandering on this planet, Qin LAN, Long Fei and other senior officials are holding a secret meeting.


    Not many people participated in this secret meeting. There were only six people. However, these six people were all the accomplishments of the realm of great power.


    One of them is the later stage of the great power, and the other is the peak of the great power. They are all left over from the ancient earth, and they are in the realm of the five decays of heaven and man.The other four were the early cultivation of the great power, and they just broke into the realm of the great power recently.


    "South China Sea Dragon King, want us to go back to the new earth, what do you think?"


    Qin LAN cold hum, eyes such as electricity scan a circle, cold said.


    "It''s impossible to go back to the earth. It''s impossible to go back all my life."


    One of them shook his head and said.


    "We live so leisurely on this planet, what''s the reason to go back? Moreover, the current situation of the earth, we are very clear, if you go back, you will participate in the fight between the earth and other races! "


    Another said.


    "Yes! I guess the Dragon King of the South China Sea is playing this wishful thinking and wants us to go back to the earth and make cannon fodder! In any case, we can''t go back! "


    "Yes! Don''t go back! "


    Soon, everyone reached an agreement that it was obviously impossible for them to return to the earth at this critical moment.


    "Just, if we don''t go back, how can we explain to the Dragon King of the South China Sea?"


    Long Fei frowned and asked.


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    Qin Lan said in a cold voice, "he is him, we are us. Why does he tell us something about the blue star?"


    "And..."


    At this point, Qin Lan''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, cold voice said, "when my grandson died on the earth, let me go back to the earth? Don''t even think about it! "


    "Yes! My grandson, too, died on earth. "


    A middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "my son Jiang Zilong, who has the posture of emperor, was killed by the beast Lin ruofeng. Now that he has come here, don''t think about going back alive."


    The middle-aged man named Jiang Hao is Jiang Zilong''s father. Jiang Zilong''s death has always been a pain in his heart.


    "Why don''t I want to kill Lin ruofeng?" Qin LAN clenched her fist and said, "it''s just impossible! He is with the Dragon King of Nanhai, we have no chance at all! Moreover, if we kill Lin ruofeng, we will certainly offend the Dragon King of the South China Sea! At that time, it can''t end!


    ¡±Smell speech, Jiang Hao''s eyes flashed a fierce color, word by word, cold voice said: "if, we even South China Sea Dragon King, kill together?"

 Chapter 2711

    "Kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea?"


    The others took a cool breath.


    They don''t want to return to the earth, they just want to change how to persuade the Dragon King of the South China Sea, but they never want to kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    After all, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was one of the strongest on the earth in ancient times.


    There are few strong men who can compete with the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    Now Jiang Hao''s words shocked them.


    However, in shock, some people''s eyes are flashing.


    This proposal made them very excited.


    If you can kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea, you can kill Lin ruofeng.


    Once upon a time, the younger generation on the blue star went to the earth, but most of them died on the earth, and Lin ruofeng, in their view, was the culprit.


    They want to kill Lin ruofeng, but they don''t dare to do it because of the reputation of the Dragon King in the South China Sea.


    Now, if they kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea, they will have no scruples.


    Several people''s eyes flashed and looked at each other. They were all eager to try from each other''s eyes.


    If you can really kill the Dragon King of Nanhai, you will not be interfered by him in the future.


    Otherwise, the day when the Dragon King of the South China Sea is here is not good news for the blue star.


    After all, the Dragon King of South China Sea is extremely stubborn, and his idea that they are descendants of the ancient earth will not change. He will eventually try to let them return to the earth.


    Killing the Dragon King of the South China Sea is a once and for all method.


    "That''s a good proposal."


    Qin LAN voice hoarse mouth said, "however, more adventurous, we have to take a long view."


    Qin LAN opens her mouth and agrees with Jiang Hao''s plan.


    His grandson Qin HaoChen was once known as the first genius of blue star, but he died in the hands of Lin ruofeng. He wanted to kill Lin ruofeng more than anyone else.


    If you want to kill Lin ruofeng, you must kill the Dragon King of Nanhai.


    "It''s an adventurous plan indeed!"


    Another man spoke in a hoarse voice.


    The emergence of the Dragon King of the South China Sea breaks the neutral attitude of the blue star that has always wanted to stay out of the business.


    "The Dragon King of the South China Sea wants us to return to the earth."


    A middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "if we return to the earth, we must help the earth resist the attacks of those powerful races in the universe. By then, how many of us will survive?"


    "Although our ancestors all came from the earth, 99% of the people on this planet were born on this planet. They have nothing to do with the earth. What are their responsibilities and obligations to protect the earth?"


    "I can say for sure that once we return to the earth, more people will die in the war than we killed the Dragon King of the South China Sea and Lin ruofeng."


    "In that case, what are we hesitating about? Kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea and Lin ruofeng, and show our attitude to all the families of the universe. We only want to keep our own three-thirds of an acre of land, and we are not willing to participate in the disputes of the universe. "


    "Although the South China Sea Dragon King is very strong, we are not vegetarians. Although we don''t have the peak of great power, there are two late great powers, plus several early great powers, which are enough to kill the South China Sea Dragon King."


    "In addition, what is good for us is that at present, the Dragon King of the South China Sea does not know our plan. If we suddenly attack the Dragon King of the South China Sea seriously, it will be easier to kill him."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "now let''s raise our hands to vote. Those who agree to kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea, raise their hands!"


    He was the first to raise his hand.


    Followed by, Qin LAN, Jiang Hao have no hesitation to raise their hands.


    Then the others raised their hands.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fall on Long Fei.


    Now long Fei is the only one who hasn''t raised his hand.


    "Long Fei!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "I know it''s hard for you to make this decision, but you have to understand that the blood of Hailong is rare. Even now on the blue star, there are only about ten people who have Hailong blood. Do you want to see their blood die out with the return to the earth?"


    "I..."


    Long Fei opened his mouth and said, "the Dragon King of the South China Sea is the ancestor of our family. Killing him is tantamount to deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor."


    In his heart, he was struggling.


    From the bottom of my heart, he is not willing to return to the earth, but let him kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea? How could he do such a thing?


    "You can''t say that." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "can you watch helplessly, because of the wrong decision of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, you will compensate for the fate of the race? For the sake of the future of the Hailong people, you are not deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors, but killing your relatives with great righteousness. I believe that all the blue star creatures will understand your greatness. "


    "That''s right. It''s killing relatives with great righteousness, not deceiving teachers and ancestors!"The others echoed. If you want to kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea, Longfei is the key. Because of the same blood, it is impossible for the Dragon King of the South China Sea to be on guard against the Dragon King. If Longfei makes a sneak attack, the possibility of success will be very great. At this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "Long Fei, I just got the news that your child was born? Do you want your blood to be cut off? "


    "What? My baby was born? "


    Long Fei''s body trembles and says excitedly.


    "Yes! Just now, you can go back to see your children. "


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "go back to see your child. We won''t force you either. Please think about it."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Long Fei waved his big hand and said in a deep voice, "kill!"


    The birth of the child, let him make a decision.


    He can''t let his children lose their father when they are very young, and he can''t bear the pain that their children may die when they return to the earth.


    "Well, you didn''t disappoint us!"


    The middle-aged man patted Long Fei on the shoulder and said, "in this case, we will make a detailed plan to kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea at the lowest cost!"


    From the beginning to the end, they did not pay attention to Lin ruofeng, as if after killing the Dragon King of the South China Sea, Lin ruofeng was the fish on the chopping board and was slaughtered.


    At this time, the South China Sea Dragon King and Lin ruofeng are still wandering around the city. Unexpectedly, they have become the targets of high-level hunting on the blue star.


    Even Lin ruofeng didn''t think of it.


    Although he has the heart of vigilance, but also for his own personal safety, he can not think that these people on the blue star, bold, dare to put the evil hand to the Dragon King of the South China Sea. At this time, the Dragon King of the South China Sea received news that a small sea dragon had just been born.

 Chapter 2712

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Upon receiving the news, the Dragon King of the South China Sea burst into laughter.


    "Master, when are you so happy?"


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Good, good!"


    The Dragon King of South China Sea laughed and said, "I just received the news that a small sea dragon was born. This is really a gratifying thing."


    Hailong nationality, with a "dragon" on its name, is a powerful symbol.


    Because of the domineering blood, the reproduction ability of Hailong is very weak. It is very difficult for Hailong to get pregnant. Even if they get pregnant, they can only give birth to one Hailong baby at most once.


    Now hearing that a baby Hailong was born, Nanhai Dragon King is very happy.


    "Let''s go back and have a look at baby dragon!"


    The Dragon King of South China Sea laughs and says.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, because Hailong people were happy.


    So soon they came to the place where Hailong people lived.


    For the blue star, the birth of a baby is a big event, so the high level of the planet has appeared, and even two old people in the realm of heaven and man have come.


    These two old people are also descendants of the ancient earth. They belong to the first generation of descendants of the ancient earth. They are the first people born after they came to the blue star.


    Nanhai Dragon King and Lin ruofeng didn''t think much about it.


    In particular, the Dragon King of the South China Sea is in the front, and he can''t wait to see the new baby dragon.


    Soon, in a constant temperature pool, I saw baby Hailong.


    This is the first time that Lin ruofeng sees baby Hailong. He can''t help but smile.


    If he didn''t already know, he would not think that the little guy in front of him, like a loach, would be a baby sea dragon.


    When baby Hailong was born, it was very small, only one meter long, and it had not evolved a dragon''s horn. Even its limbs were very short, and it was a large loach.


    "Ha ha, good, good."


    The Dragon King of South China Sea looks at the baby dragon in front of him with a very happy smile on his face.


    "The first time I came to the blue star, I saw a little sea dragon born. This is a good sign."


    The Dragon King of Nanhai laughed and said, "I didn''t bring any gifts."


    At this point, the South China Sea Dragon King''s face became more serious. He pointed at his chest and snorted. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After the blood gushed out, Ning''er did not disperse and suspended in front of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea stretched out his palm, and the flame on his palm was transpiration. Under the burning of the flame, the blood continued to condense, and finally turned into a blood bead.


    Send the blood bead to Longfei, the Dragon King of Nanhai said with a smile: "I''ve refined this drop of heart blood, leaving only the divine substance in it. It''s a meeting gift for the little guy."


    At this moment, everyone was moved.


    because this drop of blood is the essence of the Dragon King in the South China Sea. It is a treasure for a newly born little sea dragon.


    Let alone the Dragon King of the South China Sea, even Longfei himself is not willing to condense such a drop of blood.


    This drop of blood is enough to consume tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    It can be said that this gift is too expensive.


    "Take it."


    South China Sea Dragon King said with a smile.


    Because he condensed such a drop of blood, Nanhai Dragon King''s face turned a little white, obviously not small loss.


    At this time, Long Fei''s heart, incomparably complex, how can he fight the Dragon King of the South China Sea?


    "Thank you, Dragon King!"


    Take a deep breath, take this very valuable gift, Long Fei said in a deep voice.


    "You''re welcome! We are from our own family


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea laughs. What he says makes Long Fei feel ashamed and ashamed.


    "We can''t ignore the overall situation just because of the small benefits and small profits!"


    At this time, a clear sound came from Long Fei''s ear.


    Obviously, someone found the vacillation in Long Fei''s heart and reminded him.


    Long Fei breathes out a long breath, he has made a decision, can''t because of the South China Sea Dragon King''s action, give up the plan in the heart.


    "Well, let''s go out. I found that this little guy may be afraid of strangers because he was just born. He can''t be scared."


    The Dragon King of South China Sea laughs and says.


    "Well!"


    a group of people nodded and looked as usual.


    Outside, is a valley, South China Sea Dragon King look happy to walk in front, behind, Longfei closely follow.


    "How are you thinking about it? When will you return to earth?" As the Dragon King of the South China Sea walked forward, he asked with a smile, "I know the hesitation in your heart, but I believe that all the creatures on this planet are the blood of the ancient earth. When they return to the earth, there will be a kind of hesitationIdentity, it''s like a long-time wanderer, back home, although some strange, but more, must be happy. "


    For their own ideas, the South China Sea Dragon King has always been very confident.


    "Well We have made a decision. "


    Long Fei said.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    The Dragon King of South China Sea laughed and said, "when do you start to return to the earth?"


    "Our plan is It''s not going back to earth. "


    In the sound of the moment, Long Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of malicious color, suddenly clapped on the back of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, a terrible burst of strength.


    Longfei''s sneak attack, the South China Sea Dragon King did not have the slightest prevention.


    In other words, he didn''t expect that long Fei of the same blood would attack him.


    "Bang!"


    Long Fei''s palm fell on the back of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and the terrible energy burst out, and all of them burst into the body of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    Even if the Dragon King of the South China Sea is the highest level of cultivation, he can''t resist the terrible momentum.


    "Bang!"


    The South China Sea Dragon King''s body flew out and fell heavily on the ground. The hard stones on the ground broke one after another and the gravel splashed everywhere.


    Lin ruofeng''s reaction is very fast, because he has been on the alert. At the moment when the Dragon King of the South China Sea was attacked, he stepped on the formula of "Xing", rushed out and appeared beside the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    At this time, he obviously felt two strong winds coming from the back, and he avoided them.


    Appears in the South China Sea Dragon King side, Lin ruofeng helped up the South China Sea Dragon King.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he was helped up by Lin ruofeng, the Dragon King of the South China Sea burst out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of incredible looks, staring at a group of people opposite him.


    In any case, he could not imagine that Longfei would attack him.


    "Why?"


    The South China Sea Dragon King opens his mouth in a hoarse voice, his eyes are red, and his body is shaking gently.


    The body trembles, not because of physical pain.


    What does the pain on the body calculate? He is heartache.

 Chapter 2713

    Nanhai Dragon King can''t accept this. He doesn''t understand why Longfei attacked him!


    At this time, what he saw from the eyes of the people on the opposite side was murderous, which made him feel very strange. Were these people still descendants of the ancient earth?


    "Dragon King, I''m sorry, we can''t go back to earth."


    Long Fei took a deep breath, stood out and said in a deep voice.


    There''s no turning back!


    Now that it has been done, it can only continue.


    Even if it''s wrong, it''s still wrong.


    "Why?"


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea doesn''t understand.


    "Because we are no longer earthlings."


    Long Fei said loudly, "we are all born on the blue star. We are the blue star people, we are not the earth people."


    "But, your body, flowing the blood of the earth people ah."


    The face of Dragon King of South China Sea was full of sadness, which he never thought of.


    "We are the descendants of ancient earth people, yes, but we are no longer earth people."


    Long Fei shook his head and said, "today''s earth is no longer the ancient earth it used to be. It''s a brand new planet. Why do you insist? We, the blue star, have always been neutral and do not want to get involved in the disputes of the universe. "


    "Ha ha Is that why you want to kill me? "


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea laughs with a sad voice.


    Even in the battle of the ancient earth, he survived the siege of several powerful men. Who ever thought that he would die in the hands of his closest friends.


    It''s a kind of irony.


    "Sorry, Dragon King."


    Long Fei bowed his head. Although he was admitting his mistake, his determination would not change.


    "Ha ha Well, how are you


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea laughs and is also frustrated.


    He saw the determination in the hearts of the people on the other side. It was impossible or impossible to kill him now.


    At the same time, it is impossible for him to attack these people.


    Although they did not recognize themselves, the Dragon King of the South China Sea recognized them.


    They are all the blood of the earth. The Dragon King of the South China Sea won''t fight against his compatriots.


    That''s killing each other.


    What''s the difference between the Bai people, the three legged magic toad people and the meat winged magic dragon people who once betrayed the earth!


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t fight back!"


    The Dragon King of South China Sea gave a tragic smile. Although he was seriously injured, he still had strong fighting power. If he tried his best, he would be able to kill several people in the opposite direction.


    "But I have a request. You promise me that I will give myself up in front of you."


    The Dragon King of South China Sea said with a miserable smile.


    "No! Master, let''s join hands and get out! "


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    Although the South China Sea Dragon King was seriously injured, but still has a strong fighting capacity, two people work together, there is still a chance to kill the blue star.


    "No!" The Dragon King of South China Sea shook his head and said, "maybe, I really shouldn''t be in this world. All my old friends are gone. What''s the meaning of my being alive? As long as you live, the earth will be left to you


    Looking at the Dragon King of the South China Sea, Lin ruofeng is silent.


    He has seen from the state of the South China Sea Dragon King that the South China Sea Dragon King has been disheartened and has no desire to survive when he is attacked by his descendants.


    Maybe only death is his best relief.


    "You say, what request?"


    Long Fei said in a deep voice.


    No matter what other people say about him, he knows in his heart that he has cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors.


    But for the future of blue star, he had to.


    Therefore, if the South China Sea Dragon King has any unfulfilled wish, he will certainly do his best to help the South China Sea Dragon King complete it.


    "Release Lin ruofeng and let him leave the blue star."


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea said with a tragic smile.


    He can die here, but Lin ruofeng can''t.


    Because Lin ruofeng is the hope of the earth today.


    This time, the reason why he took Lin ruofeng with him was to let the descendants of the ancient earth on the blue star identify with Lin ruofeng.


    "No way! He must die


    However, as soon as the South China Sea Dragon King''s voice fell, Jiang Hao and Qin LAN stood up, staring at Lin ruofeng, and spoke in a cold voice.


    "He killed my grandson. He must die!"


    "He killed my son. He must pay for his blood!"


    They glare at Lin ruofeng. This is a good chance to avenge their grandson and son. How could they let Lin ruofeng go?


    The Dragon King of South China Sea turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Lin ruofeng nodded. He didn''t explain anything. Killing is killing.If he is allowed to choose again, he will still kill.


    Because he once gave Jiang Zilong and Qin HaoChen opportunities, but they touched their bottom line again and again.


    "I believe you!"


    The Dragon King of Nanhai nodded. Although he had been in contact with Lin ruofeng for a short time, he believed in Lin ruofeng''s personality. Otherwise, he would not have convinced some of the pricks of monkey, golden winged mirroc bird and the Third Prince of Xihai.


    Looking at the opposite, the Dragon King of the South China Sea said calmly: "let Lin ruofeng leave the blue star, otherwise, I will take him out!"


    Lin ruofeng was brought to the blue star by him. Even if he died, he would send Lin ruofeng out of the blue star alive.


    "Do you think, in your present state, you can still get out?"


    Qin LAN cold hum a, say.


    "I once swore that I would never do anything to my own people in my life, otherwise I would be ruined and die."


    South China Sea Dragon King eyes calm, light said, "you don''t force me to kill you! Even if I''m seriously injured now, it''s not difficult to kill you! "


    "Nanhai Dragon King, you take yourself seriously and don''t pay attention to us, do you?"


    An old man stepped out, filled with the fluctuation of the later period of power, and said with a cold hum.


    Looking at each other, the Dragon King of the South China Sea said faintly: "Tiexi clan, heaven and man are five failures. What are you? Who is qualified to speak in front of me? "


    In order to send Lin ruofeng away, Nanhai Dragon King was full of fighting spirit and regained his original domineering momentum.


    He was once the Dragon King of the South China Sea. He ruled the Wanli lake and the sea, and he had an extraordinary momentum.


    Even if he is seriously injured, he still doesn''t pay attention to the old man of Tiexi tribe.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone."


    The old man of the iron rhinoceros gave a cold hum and said, "let''s fight together and kill him! We can''t give him a chance to recover from his injury! "


    When the old man of Tiexi nationality said that, they immediately killed the Dragon King of Nanhai and Lin ruofeng.


    "Longfei, I''ll give it to you. Others, I''ll do it!"


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea is full of pride. Even up to now, even if Longfei attacked him secretly, he was not willing to attack people of his own race.

 Chapter 2714

    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the Dragon King of the South China Sea has turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out.


    In his body, the sun is shining.


    "Wanlongjia!"


    When they saw the shining armor in the Dragon King of the South China Sea, they all exclaimed!


    People have heard a little about the Dragon Palace, a famous defensive treasure.


    Thinking of the terrible defensive power of wanlongjia, everyone felt cold.


    Nanhai Dragon King has ten thousand Dragon Armor. Can they really kill Nanhai Dragon King?


    "Ah The Dragon King of the South China Sea roared and his hair was flying. At this moment, in the river not far away, the running water was interrupted by the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Thousands of water surged into the sky, and then turned into ice arrows, galloping towards the opposite people


    .


    Ice arrow!


    Just a shot, is a unique skill.


    For the South China Sea Dragon King, he has no choice, because the injury in his body will aggravate as the battle goes on. Therefore, he can only make a quick decision to open a gap and send Lin ruofeng away from the blue star.


    In the face of the unique skill of the Dragon King in the South China Sea, all the people on the opposite side can only use their own magic powers to defend passively.


    And just when the Dragon King of the South China Sea took the hand, Lin ruofeng and Long Fei had already fought together.


    "Boom boom!"


    Lin ruofeng opened up and closed up, constantly blowing out one purple fist after another, while long Fei''s arms were filled with a layer of thick scales, and Lin ruofeng was hard, but he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    Lin ruofeng was shocked in his heart. He is now the king of gods. His physical strength is no less than his power.


    Under his magical power of Ziguang boxing, Long Fei can still resist with his body, which is enough to show the abnormality of the dragon''s physique.


    Even the sea dragon is a lower race in the dragon race.


    "Try your best and get ready to break out."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s ear sounded the South China Sea Dragon King''s voice.


    Therefore, he no longer hesitated, instantly activated the "fight" secret, the "pro" secret and other powerful secret methods, his hand flashed, bone gun also appeared in his hand, stabbing Longfei.


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng''s fighting capacity has reached its peak.


    And its sudden burst out of combat power, also far beyond Long Fei''s expectations.


    Even in the early days of Longfei''s cultivation, Lin ruofeng couldn''t stop him suddenly.


    "Roar!"


    A beast roars, and Lin ruofeng activates the spirit of bone gun.


    In a flash, Taowu''s shadow appeared, roaring and rushing to Longfei.


    All of a sudden, Long Fei couldn''t react at all. He was directly knocked down by Taowu Xuying and was seriously injured.


    With the fall of Long Fei, the encirclement of the crowd was torn open.


    "Go


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea roared.


    However, at this time, Qin LAN and Jiang Hao roar to appear, blocking in front of Lin ruofeng.


    They are the people who want to kill Lin ruofeng most. How can they let Lin ruofeng break through so easily?


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and his bone gun was like a dragon''s hand, stabbing toward the front.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng showed his green dragon finger with his other hand.


    The cyan energy surges and turns into an energy dragon, rushing forward.


    Now he only wants to drive people away, not to kill them.


    There''s no point in killing them.


    Lin ruofeng''s current state has already surpassed the ordinary early stage of the power, so in the face of this terrible attack, Qin LAN and Jiang Hao can only temporarily avoid their peak.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng left the encirclement with a long roar while the Dragon King of the South China Sea was escorting him, and then rose from the sky.


    With Lin ruofeng''s terrible speed, no one can keep up with him on the blue star.


    So, in the blink of an eye, he rushed into the air and took out the psychic sail.


    When the psychic sails out, no one can keep him in the blue star.


    "Master! Go


    Lin ruofeng hearsay to the Dragon King of the South China Sea, but he gets a negative reply from the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    "You go, I will stay here, I will not let the people of the blue planet become the enemy of the future Earth."


    The South China Sea Dragon King''s voice came, with a trace of resolute color.


    Later, Lin ruofeng saw that thousands of rays rose from the sky and covered the sky above the blue star.


    The blue star is completely wrapped up.


    This is Wanlongjia!


    Since then, the Dragon King of the South China Sea can no longer be sealed with blue.


    Unless there is a creature whose strength is comparable to that of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, it can break the seal of wanlongjia.In this way, it is possible for the creatures with the highest power to do so.


    But at present, on the blue star, two people in the late stage of the great power are both in the realm of the five declines of heaven and man.


    After entering the five decline of heaven and man, the blood gas is dried up, and it is impossible to break through to the peak of great power.


    And other creatures, the strongest is just the beginning of power.


    From the beginning of the great power to the peak of the great power, it takes countless years of cultivation, which can not be crossed in a short time.


    It can be said that the blue star will be closed for a long time in the future.


    People from the blue star can''t get out, and people from outside can''t get in.


    Standing in the sky of blue stars, Lin ruofeng was silent.


    Nanhai Dragon King had been seriously injured, but now he has lost wanlongjia. His fate can be imagined.


    Moreover, before he had the will to die, because he wanted to send him out of the blue star, which aroused the fighting spirit.


    Now he has left the blue star


    The main reason for this is that he was heartbroken on the blue star.


    Standing over the blue star for a long time, Lin ruofeng bowed to the direction of the blue star!


    Then he turned and left.


    Although the stubborn idea of the Dragon King of the South China Sea is deeply rooted, he has always dreamed of bringing the people of the blue star back to the earth, which is an extravagant hope.


    However, the feelings of the Dragon King of the South China Sea for the earth are beyond description.


    Moreover, if not for his appearance, Xiaolin village at that time, under the joint efforts of several great powers, might have become a place of ruins, just like what he once saw by using the secret of "all".


    It can be said that the Dragon King of Nanhai has great kindness to Xiaolin village and him.


    It''s worth bowing and remembering.


    Sitting on the psychic sail, Wang Tiezhu was very disappointed. He came to the blue star with Nanhai Dragon King. Although he didn''t expect much, he didn''t expect that Nanhai Dragon King would stay on the blue star forever after he came to the blue star.


    The fall of the Dragon King in the South China Sea is a great loss to the earth. Lin ruofeng''s heart is heavy. Without the awe of the Dragon King in the South China Sea, those who want to kill him in the universe can be more unscrupulous?

 Chapter 2715

    Back to earth!


    When all the people learned the story from Lin Ruo tuyere, they were very angry.


    "These little animals!"


    Donghai old dragon was even more angry and roared, "I knew that today, I should have let them perish with the earth."


    "I have left these people behind. They have raised a tiger. They can bully their master and destroy their ancestors!"


    People who have not experienced the ancient earth war can not understand the feelings of their older generation.


    At the beginning, in order to break through the star sky blockade of cosmic alliance, how many people died before sending the blood of the earth out of the earth?


    As a result, this kind of thing happened now, is it worthy of those dead earth martyrs?


    However, things have happened and can''t be changed any more.


    Soon, the whole universe knew.


    Although it is said that the Dragon King of the South China Sea blocked the blue star by using wanlongjia, the blue star has already been connected to the cosmic network.


    This matter, or through the universe network spread throughout the universe.


    For a moment, the whole universe was boiling.


    It can be said that with the emergence of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, he is the most powerful man in the universe.


    Who knows, not long after that, the Dragon King of the South China Sea died in the hands of the descendants of the ancient earth. I have to say, this is a great irony.


    There is absolutely no way to be more subdued than this way of death.


    This news is really great news for the fallen angels, the void orcs, the Shidao and the swallowing rats.


    Before, when the earth was reviving, several of them went to the earth to kill Lin ruofeng. Who knew that the birth of the Dragon King of the South China Sea completely disrupted their plan.


    They even lost two powerful people on earth.


    During this time, they have been planning to enter the earth again, planning how to get rid of the Dragon King in the South China Sea.


    Even if the South China Sea Dragon King is so strong, they must kill the South China Sea Dragon King.


    Because the growth speed of Lin ruofeng was so fast that they were scared.


    They can no longer give Lin ruofeng time to grow up. They must kill him before Lin ruofeng becomes a great power.


    Otherwise, once Lin ruofeng breaks through into the powerful generation, it is almost impossible to kill him again.


    God, they all had a plan to deal with the Dragon King.


    So, does it mean that Lin ruofeng will die?


    On earth, Lin ruofeng also received some news, and these races became active again.


    At the same time, rain butterfly also sends news from the temple of the dark killer. In the temple of the dark killer, some powerful people leave and are ready to go to the earth.


    This time, it was not someone who paid for the dark killer temple, but the dark killer Temple took the initiative to attack.


    The dark killer Temple once participated in the World War I. In addition, there was a grudge between the dark killer temple and Lin ruofeng. When he learned that "Mobei mountain" was Lin ruofeng, the dark killer temple could not sit still.


    Because Lin ruofeng knows the location of the headquarters of the dark killer temple. If Lin ruofeng can''t be eliminated, the dark killer temple will be very dangerous when Lin ruofeng grows up.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t forget the agreement with yudie, and yudie was also constantly sending Lin ruofeng news about the dark killer temple.


    Next, for Lin ruofeng, it is a very big test.


    Because those races are ready to move, and will send great energy to earth again.


    Before those people came to the earth, Lin ruofeng frantically collected the materials for arranging the killing God array on the earth.


    This time, even if there is no Dragon King in Nanhai, he will let those people never come back.


    Obviously, against so many enemies, a killing God array is obviously not enough.


    After collecting enough materials, Lin ruofeng chose Xiaolin village as the place to arrange Zhushen array.


    At present, the relocation of the villagers in Xiaolin village is extremely secret, which is not known by the outside except the people in Xiaolin village.


    So what Lin ruofeng can be sure is that if those races can come to the earth, they will choose to kill Xiaolin village directly.


    With their understanding of Lin ruofeng, as long as they kill Xiaolin village, Lin ruofeng will defend Xiaolin village to the death.


    In that case, there is no need to worry about Lin ruofeng''s escape. Xiaolin village is enough to tie him to death.


    Outside Xiaolin village, there is still a powerful array that can resist the attack of ordinary powers.


    But this array can''t resist the joint attack of several powers. Under the attack of several powers, it will be broken soon.


    This is also the reason why Xiaolin village has to move.


    In Xiaolin village, looking at all the familiar things around him, Lin ruofeng was very unhappy.This used to be his home, but now, in order to fight, he had to destroy it himself.


    After this war, there will be no more Xiaolin village on earth.


    Even if we rebuild Xiaolin village here in the future, it will not have the original charm of antique.


    "What are you thinking?"


    At this time, footsteps came from behind. Wang Lin appeared beside Lin ruofeng, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "Xiaolin village used to be a very poor village. It was Xia Ziyin and I who led us to build it slowly. As a result, now it''s up to me to destroy it!"


    "Ha ha Open up


    Wang Lin laughed and said, "all destruction is for rebirth!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, but still sighed and said, "but after the new life, is it still the same as before?"


    "Why not?"


    Wang Lin shrugged his shoulders and said, "the answer to this question is in your heart. You say yes, that''s it! No, it''s not! If you say no, it''s not, and it''s not! "


    "Damn it! What are you doing in riddles


    Lin ruofeng is speechless.


    "Ha ha I feel more and more Buddha like now. "


    Wang Lin laughed and said, "I just got the news that the great powers of those races have set out. It is estimated that they will arrive on earth in half a day."


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, his eyes were full of fighting spirit, and said, "this time, I must teach them a lesson of blood, so that they can come to the earth, but never leave the earth."


    Now, all the people in Xiaolin village have moved to Donghai dragon palace. It''s a real paradise, and there are ancient array, so there''s no need to consider security. Without worries, what is Lin ruofeng afraid of?

 Chapter 2716

    Half a day later, several terrible figures from outside into the solar system, and finally came to earth.


    "Lin ruofeng, come out and kneel to welcome our arrival!"


    A very arrogant voice sounded, resounding in every corner of the earth.


    At this moment, everyone on earth heard the sound.


    Not surprisingly, those hostile races in the universe will not let go of killing Lin ruofeng. Now, with the death of the Dragon King in the South China Sea, the blue star is coming to the earth again.


    Come to earth again, these people are undoubtedly very arrogant, even let Lin ruofeng kneel to meet them.


    "A group of defeated generals dare to speak bravely?"


    Lin ruofeng immediately gave a response, "I''m waiting for you in Xiaolin village. If you lose, you''ll lose."


    "Last time I let you run, this time, I''ll kill as many as I come!"


    Lin ruofeng''s response can be described as incomparably strong, even calling the top ten powerful people in the universe, such as the heaven swallowing rats and the void orcs, the losers.


    After all, last time, the powerful people of several races really ran away from the earth, leaving two of them dead, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    "Arrogant thing, the last time you defeated us, it was not you, but the old thing of Nanhai Dragon King."


    Da Neng responded with a cold voice, "it''s ridiculous that the Dragon King of the South China Sea died in the hands of the descendants of the earth, and the sea dragon who sneaked on him had the same blood as him."


    "The death of the Dragon King of the South China Sea is really not worth it."


    "Is there betrayal blood in the blood of the earth people?"


    The last defeat on earth was a shame to those who took part in that war.


    After all, the fallen angels, the void orcs, and the sky swallowing rats are all among the top ten races in the universe. As a result, they have been defeated on a newly mature planet, which is astonishing.


    They naturally think that they are defeated by the Dragon King of the South China Sea, but they will not admit that they are defeated by Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is just a divine realm.


    Several powerful people come to the earth to besiege Lin ruofeng. If they lose to Lin ruofeng, it will become a joke of the whole universe.


    "It''s not up to you to direct the departure of the Dragon King of the South China Sea."


    Lin ruofeng replied, "did you come to the earth just to talk? If it is, let''s keep talking. If not, I''ll wait for you in Xiaolin village and wait for you to deliver the head. "


    When they reached their present state of cultivation, they could communicate with each other on the earth without face-to-face communication.


    Moreover, it can make the sound spread to every corner of the earth.


    So they can be heard everywhere on earth.


    Sure enough, for people on earth, Lin ruofeng didn''t disappoint them. He was as strong as ever. Even in the face of the top ten races in the universe, he still didn''t give in or compromise.


    "Arrogant and ignorant things. Without Nanhai Dragon King, killing you is like killing a dog. Wait. We will come to Xiaolin village soon. Today, everyone in Xiaolin village will die and pay for your arrogance and ignorance."


    His response also indicates that there will be a big war in Xiaolin village in the near future.


    Besides, if you die, it''s my death.


    Can ruofeng create a miracle again?


    This is what everyone is eager to know.


    Half an hour later, several terrible figures galloped from the distant sky. In the blink of an eye, they appeared outside Xiaolin village.


    Lin ruofeng looked at the past, a full eight capable.


    Of course, there are not only eight talents, but also two who are in a state of concealment.


    Both of them were dressed in black, and even their faces were covered with black headgear, leaving only two eyes exposed, flashing cold-blooded light.


    Of course, this is what Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eye to see.


    Before rain butterfly sent him a message, saying that there were powerful killers in the dark killer Temple who quietly left the dark killer temple and probably came to the earth.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng is very cautious.


    As a result, after opening the perspective eye, you can see the great power of two stealth players.


    Ten talents.


    In this age of rare powers, ten powers are definitely a powerful combination that can sweep all areas of the universe.


    It can be said that these ethnic groups usually protect each other. Without Lin ruofeng, they could not have come together.


    But Lin ruofeng, a common enemy, brought them together.


    In order to kill myself, ten talents came together. I really look up to myself.


    Lin ruofeng sneered in his heart.


    "Lin ruofeng, get out and die!"


    A group of Da Neng came outside Xiaolin village. Rat min stepped forward and spoke coldly.At present, he is still the leader of this group.


    After all, he is the head of the tuntian rat clan, and he is also the later cultivation of the great power. In terms of strength and identity, he is the best in this group of great power.


    "If you lose, you can come in."


    Lin ruofeng said with a sneer.


    If they are allowed to enter Xiaolin village too easily, they will certainly be on guard.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng activated the guard array outside Xiaolin village.


    In this way, they will not think so much.


    Moreover, you can also use the power of the array to cause certain consumption to them.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Well! Do you really think you can guard Xiaolin village with array? I''ll show you the frog at the bottom of the well how we broke this vulnerable array. "


    Rat Min said with a sneer.


    Although there is no one among them who is especially proficient in the array, they can directly use brute force to open the array with their strong strength.


    With rat min''s command, the eight daemons release their powers on the guard array outside Xiaolin village at the same time.


    As for the dark temple that two stealth in the void of the power, there is still no movement, they are quietly waiting for the array to be blasted away that moment.


    When the array is opened, it is the time when they begin to kill.


    The attack of eight great powers falls on the array at the same time, and the array fluctuates violently.


    This Guardian array used to be able to resist the attack of powerful creatures. Before the ultimate recovery of the earth, there were no powerful creatures on the earth, which can be said to be solid as essence soup.


    But now, after the ultimate recovery, this array is not enough to see in front of Da Neng.


    Originally, Lin ruofeng could strengthen the array, but it was meaningless.


    Because even if the array is reinforced, it can''t resist the continuous bombardment of powerful creatures. At most, it only takes a longer time to resist. Under the continuous bombardment array of the eight great powers, the array soon crumbled.

 Chapter 2717

    In the eight powerful bombardment array, Xiaolin village, people are ready to fight.


    Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin, monkey, Qin wanwan, Zhuque, Donghai Laolong, all the people who can give full play to their fighting power are here.


    This war is very important. We can only win but not lose.


    Because once defeated, it means death, so everyone came.


    For myself and for the protection of the earth.


    They live and grow up on the earth. The earth is their home. When their home is attacked by foreign enemies, it is everyone''s responsibility to defend their country.


    Obviously, in terms of book strength, they are in an absolute downwind. After all, among the six, only rosefinch and Donghai old dragon are really big level creatures.


    None of them are.


    However, book strength does not represent the ultimate combat power.


    For example, although he is only the peak cultivation of the God King, he can absolutely crush the early stage of the power, defeat the middle stage of the power, and even fight against the later stage of the power.


    Another example is Qin wanwan. Although Qin wanwan is not a great level of cultivation, she is a supernatural realm.


    When she was at the peak of the God King, she was besieged by several great powers in the battle of the ancient earth, and she could kill two people. Now, she has entered the realm of super God King, which must be more powerful than that of the ancient earth.


    Even Lin ruofeng can''t judge her real combat power.


    At least Lin ruofeng felt that in the face of Qin wanwan, he was not necessarily Qin wanwan''s opponent.


    Outside the array, eight powerful people are attacking crazily, while Lin ruofeng is communicating with the public, telling them where the two powerful people in the dark killer temple are hiding, so as not to be attacked by them.


    If you can enter the powerful generation, you are definitely a genius generation. If such a person can understand the secret way, it will be a terrible thing to suddenly burst into trouble.


    This is one of the main reasons why the dark killer temple is so abominable in the universe.


    It''s all because the killers in the dark killers temple are really strong.


    The fluctuation of the array is more and more intense, and it has basically reached the edge of collapse.


    Finally, in a roar, the array burst.


    At the moment when the array was broken, a group of capable people directly entered Xiaolin village.


    "Today, everyone in Xiaolin village will die!"


    Rat sensitivity is killing.


    The last time he was on the earth, his arm was torn off by the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Although his body is now reborn, it consumes a lot of blood essence. At present, his strength has been affected.


    It was a pain in his heart.


    Although the Dragon King of the South China Sea has been killed, the anger in his heart has not dissipated. Only by killing all the creatures on the earth can his hatred be relieved.


    "I''m not afraid of the wind Donghai old dragon cold mouth, "there is no tiger in the mountain, monkey called overlord, rat min, what are you? You dare to be arrogant here after the five failures of heaven and man? How could it be your turn to be the clan leader of the Tun


    Tianmo clan, if not for the quasi emperor and Daniang in the universe


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Rat min''s face is gloomy, because the words of Donghai old dragon pierce his heart.


    If it wasn''t for zhundi and Daneng who went to the war, it would not be his turn to be the head of the tuntianmo clan.


    "The old man, who has not had much time to live, is still here boasting?"


    Rat sensitive cold voice says, "I swear, will personally kill you!"


    "Want to kill me?"


    The old dragon of Donghai laughed and said, "you can live first."


    "Patriarch, it seems that something is wrong. Why is there no one in Xiaolin village?"


    At this time, rat min side, another swallowing day rat family of big can low voice said.


    Everyone was stunned. It was only then that they found that it was.


    The whole Xiaolin village, in addition to these people in front of, no longer feel the breath of other creatures.


    Rat min''s face changed, then sneered and said, "what? Have you transferred all the people ahead of time? It seems that you know it''s not our opponent. "


    "You can rest assured that after killing you, we will be able to find people in Xiaolin village. At that time, none of them will want to live." Even if he had thought about it, he would discuss with several other big families and divide up the earth directly. As for all the living beings on the earth, they would be taken as slaves and sealed with some accomplishments. Once they found that they had a rebellious heart, they would kill them directly. They would never allow another Lin ruofeng to appear on the earth and become a big trouble for all the people.


    "Are you so confident?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Now everyone of the other party has entered Xiaolin village, even the power of the two dark killers'' temple is no exception.


    Therefore, as long as Lin ruofeng activates the Zhushen array around him, these enemies will not be able to leave completely."If we don''t even have the confidence to deal with you crooked melons, then we, the top ten races in the universe, are not going to be a joke?"


    Rat min sneers.


    What really made him care about was Donghai Laolong, Qin wanwan and Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Donghai old dragon''s later cultivation was not decoration, while Qin wanwan and Lin ruofeng were famous.


    As for the rosefinch after nirvana, rat min did not recognize it.


    And they, ten great powers, must have killed Lin ruofeng, Qin wanwan and others.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and muttered to himself, "soon, you races will become a cosmic joke."


    "But at that time, most of you won''t know."


    Looking at the extremely confident Lin ruofeng, a man beside rat Min said in a deep voice: "order to do it. I can''t wait to kill Lin ruofeng."


    "All right, let''s kill them all!"


    Rat min nodded and gave the order.


    "Kill us? You''d better come out of the killing God array first. "


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly, stamped his feet on the ground suddenly, and activated the Zhushen array without hesitation.


    "Boom boom!"


    The next moment, a vast breath, suddenly burst out.


    This time, Lin ruofeng arranged several God killing arrays on top of each other, and the resources he consumed were also terrible.


    Fortunately, with Lin ruofeng''s prestige on the earth, people will take the initiative to send what they want.


    As Su group''s position on the earth, it will not lack of money and other precious resources. It can buy a lot of materials for the array of killing gods.


    "Is this the killing God array? Also So much? " This time, the face of rat min completely changed.

 Chapter 2718

    He is not unfamiliar with the power of Zhushen array. Now, there are so many Zhushen arrays at one time.


    In this way, he understood why all the people in Xiaolin village were not here.


    Lin ruofeng wants to use Xiaolin village to die with them.


    That''s tough enough.


    Hometown, for anyone, has a special significance, even practitioners are no exception.


    Obviously, rat min didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng would abandon Xiaolin village, which is totally inconsistent with his consistent style.


    "All hands, open the array."


    Rat min roars.


    For them, the situation is very critical.


    Because so many Zhushen arrays are activated together, even if they are all powerful, they will pose a fatal threat.


    "Boom boom!"


    Flames rose from the array and filled the whole Xiaolin village.


    This is not an ordinary flame. It''s all samadhi fire.


    At the same time, a series of ghost like shadows appeared in Xiaolin village.


    At this time, the whole Xiaolin village has been reduced to a place of ruins.


    "In order to deal with you, I buried the whole Xiaolin village myself. If I can''t kill you, I''m sorry for Xiaolin village."


    Standing outside the Zhushen formation, Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself.


    For the earth, this battle is very important and is likely to establish the earth''s position in the universe.


    If we can win this battle completely, we will lose the strength of the fallen angels, the void orcs, the swallowing rats and the Shidao people, and will no longer have the strength to deal with the earth.


    "I''m so excited. I really want to fight in."


    The monkey was holding a golden stick in his hand, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Ruyi golden cudgel has been taken by the first generation of battle Saint ape to fight in the dead space. In his hand, it''s an imitation made of mother gold, and its power is also amazing.


    "Don''t worry, just wait."


    Wang Lin mouth with a faint smile, the whole person seems more calm.


    "The killers of the two dark killers temple can''t hide!"


    At this time, Qin wanwan mouth with a charming smile, she saw that the two invisible dark killers Temple killers had been forced to show their bodies.


    One of them was engulfed by a group of samadhi fire. He uttered a shrill scream and wasted a lot of energy. Then he put out the samadhi fire.


    This happens to other great powers. After all, the whole Xiaolin village is completely shrouded in the scope of Zhushen array.


    Moreover, the superposition of several God killing arrays leads to the fact that there is not even a small piece of pure land in the whole Xiaolin village.


    This is absolutely fatal to these great powers outside China.


    Because Zhushen formation can threaten them.


    Moreover, even if they rush out of zhushenzhen, it will be a fierce battle to meet them.


    Originally, they were full of confidence, but now, they have to face a very serious reality.


    That''s where they are now, very passive.


    A group of great powers, while avoiding the samadhi fire which is coming up everywhere from the ground, attack the figures like gods and demons in the array.


    It''s a terrible consumption for them.


    After all, to avoid the real fire of samadhi that may appear at any time, they have to rely entirely on divine awareness, and they have to put in their whole body and mind.


    And it''s a huge drain on their mental strength.


    Now, they are fighting with a group of top experts.


    "Ah


    Just at this time, a scream came. In the array, a powerful member of the Fallen Angel family was torn by a magic shadow.


    In order to avoid samadhi''s fire, this fallen angel''s great power is hanging in the air.


    In this way, it seems to be a living target for those ghosts.


    Blood is like rain.


    The great power was forced to fall to the ground.


    However, today is doomed to be a miserable day for him.


    Just as his body fell, a terrible fire of samadhi rose up on the ground, directly drowning his figure.


    Later, the two ghosts split the weapons in their hands.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion of the archangel''s body comes from the terrible sound.


    And in the raging flames, his spirit wanted to escape, but was soon submerged by the flames.


    Finally, only a very unwilling roar resounded over Xiaolin village.


    A powerful man was killed.


    For Lin ruofeng, it was a great surprise.In his expectation, it is very difficult for zhushenzhen to directly destroy Daneng.


    After all, an array is dead, but a person is alive.


    With the consumption of the array, the power of the array will become weaker and weaker, and it will be more difficult to destroy the power.


    The purpose of the formation is to consume the energy of the enemy.


    In this way, in the face of them, the enemy will not be able to fully play out 100% of the strength.


    Who would have thought that now he has killed a Da Neng directly.


    It seems that the power of the Zhushen array has been obviously strengthened by the superposition of the array.


    Five minutes later, another Da Neng died in the Zhushen formation.


    But at this time, the power of the array has been almost consumed.


    Although the other eight talents were not killed by Zhushen array, they also had certain injuries in Zhushen array.


    Lin ruofeng is quite satisfied that Zhushen array has made such a great achievement.


    "You are ready to fight."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He set up the Zhushen array. He could not be more familiar with its power.


    He estimated that five minutes at most would certainly not be able to block the eight talents in the array.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, with the sound of a blast, the killing gods array burst out one after another, and the eight great powers, like eight ferocious beasts, were killed.


    "Ah


    After killing the gods, rat min let out an angry roar.


    It''s too much.


    They have not yet started with Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and others, but they have damaged two great talents, and those who have not died have also suffered serious injuries.


    An old saying has come true: death comes before victory.


    "How''s it going? Surprise or not? Are you surprised? "


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    Shrimp and pig heart.


    "You mean little man."


    Staring at Lin ruofeng, rat min''s eyes are terrible. That eye wants to eat Lin ruofeng.


    Mean?


    Please! It''s a war, and it''s absolutely necessary!


    "I wanted to spare your dog''s life, but you called me mean? I''m angry, and once I''m angry, the consequences are serious. "


    Lin ruofeng raised a curve at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "it''s time to send you on the road."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng body a shock, God King peak cultivation suddenly burst out, active toward the front to kill.


    Now rat min and others are seriously consumed and injured. It''s the best chance to kill them, but it can''t give them time to recover. With Lin ruofeng killed out, behind Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin, monkey and others also killed to the opposite.

 Chapter 2719

    "Kill!"


    with a roar, rat Min wants to scratch Lin ruofeng''s skin and take the initiative to kill him.


    "Shameless, bullying the younger generation? Your opponent, it''s me


    The old dragon in the East China Sea gives a roar, and the Dragon swings its tail. The latter comes first, and appears in front of Lin ruofeng to meet rat min.


    Rat min, that''s a real late life creature of great power, and Lin ruofeng is just the peak of the God King. Even if he is a genius of Tianzong, he is not rat min''s opponent, so Donghai old dragon takes the initiative to meet him.


    "That bad old man, give it to me!"


    Rosefinch voice tender, wings flashing, filled with a terrible flame, toward another powerful peak of the opponent rushed past.


    After nirvana, the body of rosefinch has changed obviously. It is no longer the body of rosefinch, but a strange Firebird with the size of palm.


    "Little thing, crush you to death!"


    On the other side of the rosefinch, an old man opened his mouth coldly, opened his big hand, and pressed it toward the rosefinch.


    In his eyes, the rosefinch is too small, even insignificant. Even though the rosefinch is filled with the fluctuation of power level, he still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    This old man is from the void orcs. His blood is withered. He has reached the realm of five declines of heaven and man. Time is running out.


    But often this kind of enemy is very terrible, because they know that time is running out, and when they fight, they will be extremely crazy.


    A big, dry hand came and slapped the rosefinch to death.


    However, in the face of her opponent in the later period of Da Neng, rosefinch is not afraid. In her petite body, she suddenly burst out a startling flame, wrapping herself up like a fire, and then bumping into her opponent''s big hand.


    The next moment, accompanied by a shrill scream, rosefinch''s body, directly through the palm of the other side.


    He couldn''t foresee it. It was just a Firebird of the size of a slap. It was just a blow that made him seriously injured.


    At this time, a transparent hole appeared in his palm. Around the hole, samadhi was burning.


    "What race are you? Why do you carry samadhi with you? "


    He had never seen such a race before.


    After all, as far as he knows, apart from the rosefinch, only the Jinwu people have Samadhi.


    And this strange little red bird is not the Jinwu nationality, and it can''t be the sacred animal rosefinch.


    Facing the roar of nihilism, rosefinch doesn''t answer. She doesn''t want to reveal her identity at present.


    Once his identity is exposed, he can''t be a pig and eat a tiger.


    A blow hit the nihilism, rosefinch naturally will not miss the opportunity to continue to expand the results, crazy attack.


    Nihilism and Su min are the later cultivation of the great power, while the other six great powers are the early cultivation of the great power.


    After all, it wasn''t long before all the quasi emperors and great powers in the universe went to fight in the dead space. Except for the great powers in the realm of heaven and man, they could survive by chance. The latest breakthroughs into the realm of great powers were just the early days of great powers.


    No one can go further in such a short period of time, and step into the realm of mid power.


    "Kill


    After Lin ruofeng took the lead and activated the secrets of "dou" and "Lin", his strength soared, which was enough to easily crush the early stage of Da Neng.


    In his hands, the bone gun is like a dragon, and the top of his head is suspended with a green dragon tripod, which directly intercepts the two great powers, the first enemy and the second, and still firmly suppresses them.


    At the same time, monkey and Wang Lin also entangled a powerful generation.


    As for the remaining two talents, they were under Qin wanwan''s light attack and were in danger.


    Such a situation can be said to be completely unexpected by a group of foreign powers.


    Originally, ten of them came together and were full of confidence in destroying Donghai Laolong, Lin ruofeng and Qin wanwan.


    Once they are destroyed, no one can stop them from dividing the whole earth.


    However, the reality is so deeply rooted.


    They were beaten up.


    Of course, on the one hand, they all had certain injuries in zhushenzhen, on the other hand, the strength of Lin ruofeng, Qin wanwan and others was somewhat unexpected.


    It''s too strong.


    It is beyond the realm of ordinary God King.


    "Ah


    Just then, a shrill scream came out.


    Lin ruofeng subconsciously looked at the past, and saw that a powerful man from the Fallen Angel family opposite Qin wanwan screamed and fell to the ground. His wings were directly cut off by Qin wanwan''s hand.


    However, his body hasn''t fallen yet. Qin wanwan shakes his hand, and his thin sword turns into a streamer, which directly penetrates his body.


    "Boom!"When the thin sword returned to Qin wanwan''s hands again, the fallen angel''s powerful body had been completely exploded.


    Even yuan Shen didn''t escape, but disappeared with the body.


    Two people join hands, still can barely and Qin wanwan a war, now one person is killed, another person is not Qin wanwan''s opponent.


    A minute later, he was beheaded by Qin wanwan.


    Qin wanwan was standing in the middle of the sky, holding a thin sword in plain hands, dancing in white clothes, just like a goddess.


    Strong, it''s too strong.


    Lin ruofeng''s amazing words, today is the first time to see Qin wanwan''s unique style.


    The same is in the face of two powerful siege, he has not killed one, and Qin wanwan so crisp killed two.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that Qin wanwan is stronger than him?


    Lin ruofeng said that he could not accept this.


    Qin wanwan''s strength also stimulated Lin ruofeng. At present, Lin ruofeng''s strength is exploding. He has a long gun in his hand. He has no temper when he hits two danieng, which is a one-sided crushing situation.


    Ten minutes later, both of them were stabbed to death by Lin ruofeng.


    Now that you''re here, don''t leave.


    Lin ruofeng and Qin wanwan killed monkey and Wang Lin respectively, and soon helped them kill their opponents.


    In this way, only Su min and nihilism are left in the top ten.


    After all, they are powerful in the later period of great power.


    Among them, the old dragon of Donghai still managed to suppress rat''s sensitivity, but the rosefinch just matched with nihilism.


    After all, in the later stage of the great power of nihilism, the cultivation level was two small levels higher than that of rosefinch.


    Because of Nirvana, the memory of rosefinch has not been fully recovered, and some very powerful powers don''t know how to use them. In this way, it obviously affects the strength of rosefinch. Seeing this, Lin ruofeng and Qin wanwan look at each other, and they both have a tacit understanding to kill nihilism, while monkey and Wang Lin kill Su min in a long howl.

 Chapter 2720

    "Go


    Rat sensitive complexion big change, he how also can''t think ten big can come together, this just not long, left him and empty inflammation two people.


    If they don''t leave, they probably won''t have a chance to leave.


    The situation we are facing now is very dangerous, and nihilism is not stupid.


    In fact, if rat min doesn''t speak any more, he will break through no matter whether rat min gives an order or not.


    It''s a dead end to stay.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    It''s just a little red bird the size of a slap in the face, and it''s only in the early stage of his power. It turns out that he can compete with him. It''s really evil.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and suddenly activated the supreme body of the human race and the realm of God.


    With the activation of the realm of God, an obscure energy suddenly diffuses and envelops this space.


    Void burning face suddenly changed, he obviously felt his action appeared slow.


    At this moment of slowness, rosefinch keenly grasped the fighter plane, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a terrible fire of samadhi, which directly submerged nihilism.


    In the fire, the empty flame hums a, the body suddenly a shock, then directly will Lin ruofeng''s God''s realm to shock scattered.


    It''s absolute strength.


    In the final analysis, Lin ruofeng is just the peak of the God King, and nihilism is the later stage of the great power. Even if Lin ruofeng is a genius of Tianzong, it is difficult to trap nihilism.


    However, opportunities are seized in the blink of an eye.


    In this moment of delay, the vanity inflammation immediately fell into the siege of the people.


    The realm of God was scattered. Lin ruofeng snorted and felt that his throat was sweet. However, he could not resist the impulse and forced to swallow it back. As soon as his wrist trembled, the bone gun appeared, and the vitality suddenly poured into the bone gun, activating the Qi Taowu.


    Tao Wu''s empty shadow roars and rushes toward the empty flame.


    On the other side, Qin wanwan''s hand was light, and his sword was shaking. He pulled out one sword flower after another, and then poured out to the sky.


    There are thousands of sword flowers, each of which is full of terrible pressure, and it is enough to threaten the powerful creatures.


    Now, with so many sword flowers gathered together, we can imagine the power.


    "Ah


    With a roar, the whole body of nihilism erupted, forming one small black hole after another, directly devouring the fire of Samadhi.


    Also engulfed, there are many powerful sword flowers.


    Empty world!


    This is the most powerful power of the void orcs. Now in the face of the crisis of life and death, the void inflammation is no longer hesitant and decisive.


    However, the void world can''t stop Tao Wu''s shadow.


    Taowu''s shadow rushed to the front of the body, and his terrible claws fell on it, leaving several long wounds on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Nihilism body, flew out.


    With the help of the power of Taowu''s virtual shadow, the speed of the virtual fire suddenly increased, and instantly broke out of the encirclement of Lin ruofeng, Qin wanwan and Zhuque.


    At the next moment, the speed of nihilism increases sharply, and wants to rush out of the sky.


    But at this time, the sound of a dragon''s song resounds between heaven and earth, and the old dragon of the East China Sea appears in its direction.


    "Coming, brother?"


    Donghailong Wang opened his mouth with a smile, but the words fell in the ears of nihilism, which made his body tremble and his whole heart sink to the bottom.


    Just now, it was the only chance for him.


    As a result, he is now blocked by Donghai Laolong.


    Close, monkey and Wang Lin appear in the East China Sea old dragon side, completely blocked the route he left.


    Behind him were rosefinch, Lin ruofeng and Qin wanwan.


    Six experts besieged him. Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to Wang Lin and monkey, but Wang Lin laughs bitterly and shrugs his shoulders. They can''t leave rat min behind. In order to break out of their encirclement, rat min violently explodes a spirit, forming a terrible divine sense, which they have to guard against.


    As a result, taking advantage of the opportunity, rat min quickly escaped.


    Once a capable person gets out of the bag, it is basically impossible to keep him.


    Let rat min escape, obviously they will never give empty inflammation chance.


    In fact, there is no chance for nihilism.


    Besieged by six people, plus he''s been hit hard.


    In the end, without any accident, nihilism died under the joint efforts of six people.


    With the death of nihilism, the battle of Xiaolin village came to an end.


    In this battle, although Xiaolin village no longer exists, it has killed nine powerful people. Only rat min escaped from the sky.


    Moreover, even if he got away with it, he paid the price of a God.For Lin ruofeng, Qin wanwan and others, this war was a complete victory.


    Soon, the news spread out, with the development of the cosmic network, many spread throughout the universe.


    Thousands of people in the universe are in an uproar.


    Ten great powers, in today''s era, the joint efforts of ten great powers are enough to sweep any star field. As a result, they have fallen on the earth and paid a very tragic price. Almost total annihilation.


    This war, let the universe ten thousand families thoroughly see clearly the strength of the earth.


    With the strength of the earth, none of the top ten races in the universe can match.


    It''s so powerful.


    It is needless to say that the cultivation of the old dragon in the East China Sea in the later period of the great power is the existence at the top of the pyramid of the universe.


    Lin ruofeng, Qin wanwan and Wang Lin were only in the realm of God and king, but they were no weaker than in the early days of Da Neng. In particular, Qin wanwan and Lin ruofeng were like slaughtering pigs and dogs in the early days of Da Neng.


    In this war, the most eye-catching one is not the Dragon King of the East China Sea, nor Lin ruofeng or Qin wanwan. The most eye-catching one is the rosefinch.


    After nirvana, the rosefinch is just a common little red bird in appearance. No one thinks of it at all.


    In this way, he was shocked by the terrible fighting capacity of rosefinch.


    When did such a terrible little red bird appear on the earth?


    Why didn''t anyone know before?


    This place on earth is really evil. It''s really hidden.


    When the universe is hotly discussed, the fallen angels, the void beasts, the swallowing mice and the Shidao are really gloomy.


    At least two of their four races were killed in this failure.


    In today''s universe, powerful creatures are the most high-end fighting power. For any race, it is an unbearable pain to sacrifice two great powers at one time, which makes their race''s strength drop sharply. And the decline of strength, in the universe of the jungle, means the increase of danger.

 Chapter 2721

    The battle of Xiaolin village finally came to an end, and let all races in the universe once again see the horror of the earth.


    Obviously, in a short period of time, the fallen angels, the gophers and other races dare not go to earth again.


    Even those who are hostile to the earth have to admit that Lin ruofeng has grown up completely.


    Although Lin ruofeng is still the peak cultivation of the God King, his real combat effectiveness is no less than that of the ordinary early stage of the great power, even in the middle stage of the great power, even in the late stage of the great power.


    In this way, it is not so easy to kill Lin ruofeng.


    With the complete recovery of the earth, the aura is rich, and the cultivation speed of the living beings on the earth can be described as a rapid development. The earth has officially ushered in a golden age, and even some young talents have emerged. They can be ranked in the top few of the universe''s battle platforms in the realm of human respect and deification, and their talents are not inferior to those of the top ten races in the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Lin ruofeng woke up from his sleep again, sweating.


    It''s been five consecutive days since he had nightmares, and the contents of the dreams are exactly the same.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that this was not a dream, but a corner of the future that his secret of "all" ran automatically.


    In the future, the universe will be in chaos, and there will be foreign enemies invading it. Moreover, those people are very evil. Even the famous genius in this universe will not be the opponents of those enemies.


    The whole universe is in a bloodbath.


    And the earth, in this universe, can not avoid being affected.


    "What''s the matter? Another nightmare? "


    Su Yiyi wakes up, takes out a piece of paper from the bedside table, gently helps Lin ruofeng to wipe.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s not so much a dream as seeing what may happen in the future."


    He has nothing to hide from Su Yiyi.


    "Tell me, what do you see?"


    Su Yiyi gently leaned against Lin ruofeng''s arms and said softly.


    So, Lin ruofeng told Su Yiyi everything he saw. After listening to Lin ruofeng''s narration, Su Yiyi nodded and said, "maybe one day in the future, there will be a battle in the dead space. There has been no news coming back. If the battle is defeated, what you see will become a reality


    "


    Another Universe connected with the dead star field, called mirror universe, has already spread all over the sky. Now everyone knows that they are not the only one in the universe at present, and the two universes once had a battle between the universes in the very old years. That battle was so old that few records


    stayed.


    That war once destroyed a piece of starry sky in the extreme western region of the universe, which is one of the seven forbidden areas known to all the people in the universe.


    As a demon ancestor who has been emperor since ancient times, the real dragon is dormant in the dead star field. One of its main purposes is to monitor the movement of another universe.


    As the other six emperors in the same era with Zhenlong, they also chose to sleep in the forbidden area, hoping to maintain their strength at the peak.


    This is the origin of the seven forbidden areas.


    Of course, it is also very particular for the seven strong emperors to choose the forbidden area.


    The location of the forbidden area is also related to the secret of emperor Cheng, which is not known by ordinary creatures.


    "I may be leaving the earth."


    Looking at Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    If you see a corner of the future become a reality, then with his current strength, it is far from enough.


    Because in a corner of the future, he saw no less terrible creatures than himself, and the realm of cultivation was above himself.


    Therefore, in order to protect his relatives and friends, he must enter the realm of great power as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he needs to go out to practice.


    "I understand!"


    Let go of your own business! I can assure you that Xiaolin village will always be a pure land. "


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I believe you."


    "But before you leave, I have one more thing to do with you."


    A blush appeared on Su Yiyi''s pretty face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t have your baby?"


    Su Yiyi gritted her teeth and was unconvinced. She pushed Lin ruofeng to the bed and turned over.


    "I''ll go! Push me back? "


    Lin ruofeng gave a strange cry, and soon the whole room was filled with a thick spring.A sleepless night.


    The next morning, looking at the sleeping Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng gently put on his clothes, and then left the room quietly.


    After Lin ruofeng leaves, Su Yiyi opens her eyes. She naturally knows Lin ruofeng''s departure, but she doesn''t want to show too much nostalgia.


    After leaving the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Lin ruofeng''s eyes became more firm than ever before.


    He should practice seriously and enter the realm of great power with the fastest speed.


    Now in the universe, the only people who can be his enemies are those with great power.


    So, he''s going to hunt Daejeon.


    Through the constant war and fighting, to stimulate the potential in the body.


    The human body is a treasure house. The potential of the body is inexhaustible.


    If he wants to hunt Daejeon, he will naturally target those hostile races.


    Lin ruofeng''s targets are the Fallen Angel race, the Shidao race, the sky swallowing rat race, and the void beast race.


    In addition, there are the dark killer temple and some infamous star pirates.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng chose the first target, the scorpion star Pirate Group.


    Interstellar pirates, this is more than the dark killer Temple of the universe to hate an organization.


    Compared with the dark killer temple, the scorpion star Pirate Group is even more hateful, because they rely entirely on robbery!


    Moreover, in order not to expose themselves, those who are targeted by them in the universe are not only robbed, but also killed. What they do is heinous.


    However, the scorpion star Pirate Group is extremely mysterious and haunted. Even the top ten races in the universe can''t trace the Pirate Group, let alone know which planet they are stationed on.


    Others don''t know, but Lin ruofeng does.


    Where did the news come from?


    It''s from yudiekou.


    At present, the peak cultivation of rain butterfly God King has successfully entered the high level of the dark killer temple.


    And the so-called scorpion star Pirate Group, in fact, belongs to the dark killer temple.


    After understanding this relationship, Lin ruofeng naturally understood why the scorpion star Pirate Group was so mysterious. Kill the scorpion star Pirate Group, will be able to deeply attack the dark killer temple.

 Chapter 2722

    Thunder star is a prosperous star in a certain star field in the east of the universe. It is full of vitality and is very suitable for cultivation.


    On this planet, those in power are not a family, but an organization called Tianxing.


    This organization is very powerful. Before the quasi emperor of the universe and Da Neng went to fight in the dead space, they had several Da Neng in charge.


    However, for a long time, we have only firmly grasped the resources of this planet and have nothing to do with the world.


    Even though the great powers in Tianxing have gone to the dead star to fight, there are still some latecomers who will soon break through and enter the realm of great powers. It can be said that the foundation of Tianxing cannot be shaken on thunder star.


    According to the information given by rain butterfly, there are four people on this planet. Three of them are in the early stage of the great power, and they have just broken into the realm of great power.


    In addition, there is another one in the late period of great power, who is now in the realm of the five decays of heaven and man.


    Just today, Lin ruofeng came to thunderstar quietly and appeared as a transvestite.


    After all, in the universe, his identity is very sensitive. If he appears as his real body, it will soon cause a sensation.


    After arriving at Thunder star, Lin ruofeng didn''t have any hesitation. He directly killed the scorpion star Pirate Group, which is the old nest of Skywalker.


    Tianxing City, the most prosperous capital on thunder star, is heavily guarded.


    However, it is too easy for Lin ruofeng to enter the city of Tianxing.


    Tianxing City, incomparably prosperous, just like a cosmopolitan metropolis.


    A little hidden in the forest, a big hidden in the city.


    For the scorpion star Pirate Group, is the most realistic portrayal.


    In fact, it''s a tradition of the dark killer temple.


    After all, even the dark killer temple is a very formal security company on the star.


    Through the busy streets, Lin ruofeng walked directly to the headquarters of Tianxing.


    Skywalker headquarters is the home of the scorpion star Pirate Group.


    When you come to Tianxing headquarters, you can see the towering wall and the bronze gate, which is full of the vicissitudes of time.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and the power of divine consciousness surged. He could clearly feel the fluctuation of the array outside the city wall.


    However, for him, a master of array, this is nothing at all.


    "Who? Stop! Otherwise, they will all be killed! "


    In front of the city gate, a line of soldiers stood there, each with a spear in his hand. The tip of the spear was shining with a light. It looked terrible.


    In fact, the strength of the soldiers in this row is very strong, and they are all creatures in the realm of deification.


    In the universe, for ordinary creatures, the realm of God can be said to be a very powerful person.


    Moreover, the spear in their hands is made of mother metal mixed with some other metals. For ordinary people, it can definitely be regarded as a magic weapon.


    When Lin ruofeng went to the gate, the leader of the group of soldiers suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    With the squadron leader, all the soldiers turned their eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    The evil spirit of these soldiers is very strong. At first sight, they have killed many people.


    As a soldier guarding the city, he has never experienced war here. How can he have such terrible evil spirit?


    Obviously, these people have been involved in burning, killing and looting.


    "Die for me!"


    Lin ruofeng sped up abruptly. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the gate of the city, slapped it, and the vitality burst out.


    "Boom boom!"


    The next moment, in front of the whole city gate, all the soldiers completely burst open in an instant, even the scream did not come out, they burst into a blood fog one after another.


    This scene deeply shocked the ordinary residents in the distance.


    Tianxing, in this planet, is completely in the dominant position, ruling the planet.


    No one has ever dared to act wildly in front of Tianxing.


    And now, in front of Tianxing, there are people who act wildly. Moreover, they are so strong. Do they want to enter Tianxing directly?


    The news spread quickly.


    Countless people came here, want to see, in the end is where holy, unexpectedly so strong.


    As a result, what they saw was a very aggressive figure.


    Lin ruofeng came to kill the scorpion star Pirate Group today. He took this opportunity to temper himself, so he didn''t sneak in, but went in openly.


    Outside the capital, the array is activated for the first time.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, the city guarding array is just like a decoration. With his array attainments, he can easily enter the array.


    Facing the bronze gate, which is tens of meters high, Lin ruofeng slapped it impolitely.


    "Sensational!"


    The tall bronze gate couldn''t bear Lin ruofeng''s terrible palm force at all. With a bang, it exploded into countless pieces and blasted out."Ah! Ah


    Scream came, behind the bronze gate, a team of soldiers rushed to meet them, the result is to burst the bronze gate.


    Immediately, half of the people couldn''t bear the impact of the fragments of the bronze gate, and their bodies broke one after another.


    This is the complete crushing of strength.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, the realm of deification has been very strong, but in front of Lin ruofeng, it is like paper paste, vulnerable.


    Even in the face of these soldiers, Lin ruofeng didn''t need to fight at all, just the breath outside, it was enough to shock these people to death.


    Lin ruofeng, with both hands on his back, stepped behind the bronze gate. His breath was dispelled. He killed one person in ten steps and did not leave a line for thousands of miles.


    And these soldiers, come and die.


    These soldiers are the executioners of the scorpion star Pirate Group, and each of them has a lot of blood debts. Lin ruofeng has no psychological burden to kill these people.


    "Who? How dare you come to my heaven


    At this time, a burst of drinking came, and a high-level commander appeared, and the murderous spirit rushed to the sky.


    In the scorpion star Pirate Group, the leader level is at least a creature in the realm of God King.


    "Commander Liu Mang, commander Liu mang!"


    After the commander appeared, a group of soldiers who had been killed by Lin ruofeng were full of courage. They raised their weapons and cried out.


    "Heaven''s way?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s a good name. You don''t deserve it. It''s better to call you scorpion star Pirate Group."


    Liu Mang''s face suddenly changed.


    After all, it''s a secret that no one else knows except the scorpion star pirates.


    But soon Liu mang reacted and said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "No? It doesn''t matter. When I kill all of you, it doesn''t make much difference whether you admit it or not. " Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.

 Chapter 2723

    "It''s up to you?"


    The spear in Liu Mang''s hand points at Lin ruofeng and says coldly.


    "Yes, it''s up to me."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at Liu Mang and said faintly, "if you can catch me, I will spare your life!"


    "Bah, I''m not afraid to flash my tongue!"


    Liu mang sneered and said, "don''t say one strike, even if it''s ten strikes, one hundred strikes..."


    Before Liu Mang''s words had been finished, Lin ruofeng had already made a move and put his hand to Liu mang.


    With Liu Mang''s accomplishments, it is not worth Lin ruofeng and his more nonsense.


    Tathagata palm.


    In a flash, a golden handprint appeared in the sky, and then the golden handprint came down from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the golden palm down, patted on the ground, the whole ancient city seems to have a sudden vibration.


    With Liu mang as the center, within 100 meters of the square garden, everything turned into dust.


    This slap not only killed Liu Mang, but also wiped out all the troops he brought!


    This is the complete crushing of hard power!


    Lin ruofeng, the king of God''s peak cultivation, is in the face of people who are weaker than him. It''s really a crushing situation. He doesn''t waste his strength at all.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a terrible palm mark appeared there.


    With this slap, Lin ruofeng killed at least 100 people.


    In the face of these executioners, Lin ruofeng has no pity.


    Because, how many hurtful things have they done?


    In order to keep secret and prevent the identity from leaking out, the scorpion star pirates are burning, killing and robbing in the universe, even the newborn babies. Where they pass, they have to be uprooted.


    It''s not worth dying for such a person.


    This palm also completely shocked all the people in the city.


    Even the great leader of the realm of the God King was killed by Lin ruofeng''s slap, and he still had no power to fight back. In this way, who would fight against him if he didn''t show his great power?


    "Where is the devil who dares to act wild in my heaven?"


    At this time, a long roar came, and three terrible figures fought from the mountains in the distance.


    These three figures are really terrible. They are really upright. Their bodies are bigger than the mountains. They are filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, this is the body of the three.


    In fact, after the cultivation enters the great power, it can show its Dharma body.


    However, the Dharma prime minister''s body is useless. It just looks more powerful and domineering.


    With the falling of the voice, the body of the Three Dharma images disappeared. In a few flashes, the three voices came to the city and stood opposite Lin ruofeng.


    Three great powers.


    They are all in the early stage of great power!


    "great power, second power, third power!"


    Seeing the appearance of the three talents, the members of the scorpion star Pirate Group roared with excitement.


    These are the three new leaders of their family. They are all cultivation at the level of great power. They are the backbone of their family.


    They are also the three most powerful members of the scorpion star Pirate Group.


    Of course, that''s what they think.


    In fact, there is another one in the scorpion star pirate group who is in the state of five failures of heaven and man in the later stage of the great power. However, other people do not know such a secret thing except these three masters.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to my heaven to act wildly? "


    The leader looked at Lin ruofeng coldly, and said in a cold voice, "do you really think we are afraid of things when we are in a low key? If you can''t give us a satisfactory explanation, you can stay here today! "


    "Heaven? Low key? "


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "I think it''s more appropriate to call you the scorpion star Pirate Group? And you keep a low profile? Low key to often go to the universe to burn, kill and rob? "


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, the faces of the three leaders were cold.


    They''ve been pretending to be very good, and now they''ve leaked it?


    "What a surprise. How do you know?"


    The leader did not deny that since the other party came to us, it is enough to show that the other party really knows their identity. Otherwise, it is impossible to connect the two groups.


    "I don''t have to tell you how I know."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "All right."


    The master nodded and said, "what? Are you here to do justice for heaven? "


    "Yes, I''m here to do justice for heaven."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" The second leader gave a cold smile, showed a sarcastic smile and said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be the highest cultivation of the God King, right? Just you want to do justice for heaven, don''t you think too much? I really think that we are in the middle of the dayAre you a rookie? "


    "It''s up to me!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at the second leader and said faintly, "in my opinion, even if you are capable of cultivation, you are just a local chicken and a local dog!"


    "However, although you are rubbish, you are not useless at all. At least you can be my rivals and stepping stones on my way forward."


    "Arrogance


    The third leader yelled angrily and said in a cold voice, "a little God King is so arrogant. I''d like to see if you have arrogant capital!"


    Words fall, three when the parents roar, directly toward Lin ruofeng killed over.


    A shot is a terrible fist.


    With the third leader''s fist, in front of his fist, there appeared an image of the lion''s head, with its long mane and sharp tusks, which was extremely lifelike.


    It seems that there is a great master coming to Lin ruofeng.


    Facing the attack of the third leader, Lin ruofeng directly hit a purple fist.


    In an instant, the purple air burst out and swept over.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    After Lin ruofeng made the Ziguang fist, the three leaders had recognized it.


    After all, this is Lin ruofeng''s signature boxing.


    After recognizing Lin ruofeng, the three no longer dare to underestimate Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng''s reputation is entirely based on fighting.


    Even the powerful people who died in his hands don''t know how many.


    "Boom!"


    Two energy bombardment together, purple air, completely suppressed the tiger boxing.


    The third leader snorted. He couldn''t resist Lin ruofeng''s purple light fist. He flew back a long way, and then reluctantly resolved it.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    What''s more, he doesn''t activate any secrets at all.


    It''s totally based on the vitality cultivation of the God King''s peak, having a hand with the three masters. Even so, the three leaders are still in the downwind.

 Chapter 2724

    The blow just now can only be regarded as a trial.


    However, it is a direct attempt to identify Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng didn''t mean to hide his identity at all.


    Otherwise, he can hide his identity safely.


    That''s not necessary.


    What if I knew it was him?


    With his current cultivation, he can walk freely in the universe.


    Even if he encounters a creature in the later stage of the great power, he can''t fight, but if he runs for his life, he is confident that he can do it.


    At this time, the faces of the three masters were extremely ugly.


    I didn''t expect that it was this killing God.


    Looking at their ugly faces, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "I''ll give you a chance. In this battle, I don''t use Shenbao!"


    Lin ruofeng''s purpose of leaving the earth and entering the universe this time is to make his cultivation to a higher level and step into the realm of great power through constant tempering.


    In the face of the creatures in the early stage of the power, he will not use the divine treasure, otherwise, he will be crushed on one side.


    It can''t achieve the purpose of tempering at all.


    Even, he is not ready to activate "dou" and "Lin".


    He will fight without any blessing.


    After all, he didn''t just want to kill.


    Otherwise, he can directly activate the "time reversal" magical power, and brush the cultivation of the three people to the peak of the God King. In that case, isn''t it over?


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, the three leaders looked at each other and saw a glimmer of hope from each other''s eyes.


    If Lin ruofeng is not suitable for Shenbao, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. In this way, they have a chance to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Kill


    Three people roar at the same time, attack Lin ruofeng.


    This war is inevitable.


    In that case, the first world war will be it.


    The big shopkeeper looked serious. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw a seal out of his hand. The seal grew when he saw the wind. It soon turned into a hill and fell toward Lin Ruo.


    Cover the ground.


    This is the real name of the great leader Shenbao. It''s very powerful. The weight of a seal on the ground is like a holy mountain.


    At the same time, a long knife appeared in the second leader''s hand and suddenly split to Lin ruofeng.


    With the long knife splitting out, it forms a very terrible wind blade and splits the void.


    And three in charge, do not have the first time to hand, but eyes like eagle eyes tightly staring at Lin ruofeng.


    He''s looking for opportunities.


    Purple light boxing!


    In the face of the attack of the big leader and the second leader, Lin ruofeng makes a purple light fist. In a moment, purple Qi rises up and strikes the wind blade of the second leader.


    He didn''t even stop the leader''s seal.


    He wanted to see how heavy the footprint was.


    This time, he''s going to fight against the three great talents.


    "Bang!"


    The seal of covering the ground fell firmly on Lin ruofeng''s back.


    Lin ruofeng snorted. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, which was impacted by the ground seal.


    How heavy!


    Lin ruofeng bent his legs and felt that what he was carrying was not a seal, but an ancient mountain.


    See cover the ground to print unexpectedly will Lin ruofeng to press in below, big head immediately big joy.


    He thought that the battle with Lin ruofeng would be a bitter one. Who ever thought it was so simple?


    Lin ruofeng was suppressed so soon.


    He is very confident in his real name.


    Among the creatures of the same level, once they are covered and pressed down by the town, they will never escape again.


    And Lin ruofeng''s cultivation was even lower than theirs, and it was even more impossible for him to break out of the suppression of the earth seal.


    However, next he had some doubts about life, and Fu Diyin was moving and moving forward.


    Because the great leader is above the ground cover seal, and Lin ruofeng is under the ground cover seal, there is no Lin ruofeng at all.


    What''s the situation?


    "This boy, he''s carrying the seal on his back!"


    The second leader exclaimed and his voice changed. Obviously, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It''s incredible.


    What?


    The great leader was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that the covered seal fell below. Lin ruofeng could still hold it up. What a great power it was!?


    "To fight with you, even to defeat you, actually has no sense of accomplishment. In this way, I can only add a little difficulty to myself."


    Although he was covered with the pressure of almost straight up, but still very arrogant said.


    "Boom!"At this time, the purple energy burst out and completely submerged the blade.


    However, at this time, the third leader did it without warning.


    His hand is very hidden. When the purple energy is surging, he opens his mouth and spews out the silver light of a chopstick. Before blinking, he falls into the purple energy and attacks Lin ruofeng.


    This is his life God treasure. Let me believe that if I hit Lin ruofeng, I will surely cause heavy damage to Lin ruofeng.


    But now, not only has the purple energy to help him cover, but also Lin ruofeng carries the ground seal, the movement is very inconvenient.


    It can be said that he can''t be more suitable to activate Shenbao at this time.


    In his heart is sneer unceasingly, Lin ruofeng even hit purple light Boxing at this time, this is to do the cover for him.


    The speed of the silver light is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushes to Lin ruofeng.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng made an action that made him extremely surprised.


    Between Lin ruofeng suddenly stretched out a hand, two fingers directly toward the silver light clip in the past.


    He''s going to hold Shenbao with two fingers?


    It''s like cannibalism.


    However, the next thing, so that a burst of horror in charge of the three.


    Because Lin ruofeng''s two fingers actually caught his real name Shenbao.


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the thing he was holding. When he looked carefully, it was a bone needle.


    Destroy it.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t even think about it, so he wanted to break the bone needle.


    As a result, it couldn''t be broken with all its strength.


    This shows that the material for refining this bone needle is very important.


    After a short shock, the three leaders react and quickly use the divine sense to control the bone needle to get rid of Lin ruofeng''s control.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, released his fingers, and let the bone needle gallop toward the third leader.


    At this time, the attack of the big leader and the second leader has already poured in like a tide.


    The big leader''s attack is still focused on the ground cover seal. He is trying his best to control the ground cover seal. He wants to press Lin ruofeng down on the ground cover seal. And the second leader, waving his long knife in his hand, constantly turned out one knife after another, forming one terrible wind blade after another.

 Chapter 2725

    Lin ruofeng''s legs are trembling in the face of the ever aggravating seal, but he still insists.


    This kind of pressure can better activate the potential in his body.


    As for the wind blade after wind blade, he can completely resist it with purple light fist.


    Even when he waved purple fist with both hands, he defeated the oppression of the second leader.


    "Damn it! How can this guy be so strong? "


    Three in charge of a fury, and then, a bite of teeth, will be used to activate their God treasure.


    This battle, either you die or I die, so he has no reservation, just to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    at the next moment, several sacred treasures attack, including the previous bone needle.


    Facing the attack of the third leader, Lin ruofeng tries to avoid it.


    "Chi!"


    at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a pain in his waist, and blood shot out.


    Although he tried his best to avoid these sacred treasures, he was still rubbed by a sacred treasure and hurt.


    The injury shocked Lin ruofeng''s body and made him nervous.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng is injured, the three leaders are very happy. If they continue to do so, they will have a chance to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "I look down on you."


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself, then said in a deep voice, "it''s time to show the real technology."


    He can clearly feel that the release of potential in his body has produced terrible energy.


    He has to vent as soon as possible.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared, his body suddenly straightened, and then he made a move that shocked the three leaders.


    He picked up the seal on his back, and then smashed it to the second leader with the seal as a weapon.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The most shocking thing naturally belongs to the leader, because the seal is his. At this moment, he lost control of the seal.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng didn''t use the word "Bing" at all. He completely used his power to treat the seal as a big stone and cut off the master''s control over the seal.


    "Bang!"


    Although the seal did not completely hit the second leader, it hit half of his body.


    The second leader screamed, and half of his body was blown apart, turning into a blood mist.


    The second leader snorted and his body burst back.


    "Where to go!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink and a long roar, then he killed the second leader.


    At this time, the great leader has got the chance to control Fu Di Yin again. He once again controls Fu Di Yin to Lin ruofeng.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng has turned into a strong wind and killed the second leader.


    Half of the second leader''s body was smashed and his strength was greatly affected.


    Although in burst retreat, but still be caught up with Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng was not ambiguous. He raised his fist and killed him.


    Purple light boxing.


    "Boom boom!"


    With his continuous fists, the sky seemed to tremble.


    And the rampant purple air surged around, and the surrounding buildings, like paper paste, were vulnerable and collapsed one after another.


    When the monstrous purple air hit the city wall, the array outside the city wall suddenly vibrated.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s crazy attack, the second leader couldn''t resist, and was finally blown up in the air by Lin ruofeng''s fist.


    In the blood fog, the second leader of Yuan shen wants to escape, but how can Lin ruofeng give him the chance to escape?


    Two xuanlei sword Qi were instantly aroused, which split the two Yuanshen of the second leader.


    Second in charge, died in battle.


    Of course, at the moment of killing the second leader, Lin ruofeng only felt as if he had been hit by an archaic cow on his back, and his blood was surging in an instant.


    He knew that it wasn''t some archaic cow that hit him, but was hit on his back by the overlying seal of the leader.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body was smashed and fell on the ground.


    At the same time, the ground was covered.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ancient city suddenly vibrated, and the seal fell down. Lin ruofeng fell on the seal.


    All of a sudden, the whole ancient city, there is a burst of cheering voice, even if the second leader has just been killed by Lin ruofeng.


    As long as there is a battle, there will be damage, even if their second leader is killed.


    Now that Lin ruofeng is suppressed, that''s why they cheer.


    The leader also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    No one can live as long as he suppresses them with his covering seal.Now, he is a little lucky that Lin ruofeng is too arrogant to use Shenbao or powerful magic power.


    It can only be said that if heaven does evil, it can still be forgiven. If heaven does evil, it can''t live.


    "We killed Lin ruofeng."


    The third leader said with a smile, "if we report this to the headquarters, will the headquarters give us a great reward?"


    Scorpio star pirates belong to the dark killer temple, so they naturally know that Lin ruofeng is on the list of dark killer Temple assassination, and it is the most difficult task.


    "That''s for sure."


    The leader said with a smile, "I hope he hasn''t been smashed into meat mud. Otherwise, those people in the headquarters thought we were making up for the number."


    "Well?"


    At this time, the third leader suddenly looked around and said, "did the earthquake happen?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard a startled voice from the leader: "not dead?"


    At this time, the third leader also found the source of the vibration.


    It turned out to be the overlay in front of the shaking.


    However, in the eyes of all people''s horror, the overlay is constantly rising.


    At this time, under the cover of the ground, Wang Tiezhu was extremely embarrassed and disheveled. However, he still clenched his teeth, supported the cover of the ground with his hands, and raised the cover of the ground bit by bit.


    Just after being hit by the ground seal, he activated the Xuanwu Holy Shield power like lightning.


    In this way, although the seal fell on the ground, he was not fatally injured.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng''s forceful lifting of the ground cover seal, everyone''s eyes are dull. They can''t believe it. After Lin ruofeng was hit by the ground cover seal, he was not killed. Now he can lift the ground cover seal?


    What terrible strength is this?


    Is this what a living creature in the realm of God can do?


    Don''t talk about the creatures in the realm of God King, even if it''s great power, it''s very difficult to do it?


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared and threw the seal out.


    "Boom!"


    The seal fell on the wall in the distance. Even if the wall was guarded by array, it still collapsed. It was only at this time that people reacted from the shock.

 Chapter 2726

    "Take it!"


    The leader hastened to take back the seal.


    "Kill


    When the leader put away the seal, Lin ruofeng screamed and turned into a flash to kill the third leader.


    Even if he looks very embarrassed now, his fighting spirit is really very strong.


    Because he found that through such a fight, he could activate the potential of his body.


    In the past, he relied too much on powerful secret methods and magical powers.


    Of course, it has something to do with the battle he faces.


    In the past, he was faced with too many enemies who were stronger than him. Even if he activated all kinds of secret methods and exerted the most powerful magic power, he was still surrounded by dangers and killed the enemy simply.


    Now, when he is at the peak of the king of God, and his opponent is just at the beginning of the king of God, he doesn''t need to activate those powerful secret methods and powers to be invincible.


    In this case, he can use the strength of his body to fight, which can activate the potential in his body.


    Originally, three people besieged Lin ruofeng, but now, with the death of the second leader, the three people besieged into two people besieged, and Lin ruofeng''s pressure is greatly reduced.


    "Boom boom!"


    The battle among the three is very fast. Every collision of energy will form a ripple of energy.


    Around the three, there was no one else. The others were hiding in the distance. They didn''t want to be affected by the fighting among the three.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly abandoned the big leader and suddenly attacked the third leader.


    "Bang!"


    Seize the opportunity, Lin ruofeng a fist in the three in charge of the chest, with a terrible sound, the three in charge of the chest directly burst open.


    The third leader snorted and his body burst back.


    Obviously, the third leader''s defense ability is very strong. When Lin ruofeng punched him in the chest, he just blew a hole in his chest, but he didn''t blow it up.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng''s waist pain, a piece of blood, but also directly dropped a piece of meat.


    In the hands of the leader, I don''t know when a Western sword appeared and cut it from his side.


    As long as the body is not exploded, it can be repaired for the king of gods and the powerful. Therefore, this injury is nothing to Lin ruofeng.


    Activate the secret of "zhe", Lin ruofeng''s injured body is recovering quickly.


    Both Lin ruofeng and the third leader were injured, but obviously, the injury of the third leader was more serious.


    If you give the third leader time, then his wound will heal slowly, but obviously, Lin ruofeng will not give him a chance to recover.


    With a long roar, Lin ruofeng killed the third leader again.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Next, Lin ruofeng''s target is completely locked in the three masters, and he attacks them crazily. As for the big masters, he takes defensive measures.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s crazy attack, the third leader gradually lost support.


    However, no matter how fierce the attack is, Lin ruofeng can resist it.


    Finally, in despair, the three masters were killed by Lin ruofeng.


    "Did you have a good time hitting me?"


    Lin ruofeng turned around and said with a cold smile in front of the leader.


    By Lin ruofeng''s gaze, the great leader suddenly felt flustered.


    Before the three people join hands, they were killed by Lin ruofeng. Even if Lin ruofeng is injured now, he can''t stand it alone.


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    The head of the family looked gloomy and said in a deep voice, "this is the end of today''s business. How about that?"


    Heard the leader''s words, Scorpio star Pirate Group of people are surprised.


    Lin ruofeng killed the headquarters of the scorpion star Pirate Group, and killed the second leader and the third leader. As a result, the big leader now says that this is the end of the matter?


    Do you want to let Lin ruofeng go?


    However, soon, people realized that the reason why the great leader was so strong was because Lin ruofeng was so strong.


    The great leader is not sure how to defeat Lin ruofeng. That''s why he said so.


    "So far?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "are you kidding? If you want to stop here, it''s not that you can''t do it. If you do, I''ll turn around and go. "


    The reason why Lin ruofeng said that was because he believed that it was impossible for a big leader to give up.


    After all, those who can become powerful people are all gifted people. How can they choose this kind of tragic death?


    "Lin ruofeng, don''t push an inch!"


    The leader yelled angrily and said in a cold voice, "don''t think that no one can cure you! No matter how stubborn you are, you will die today. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng sneer.


    According to the news from rain butterfly, there is a late powerful creature in the scorpion star Pirate Group, who is currently in the five failures of heaven and man.Up to now, he has killed two powerful people, but the later one hasn''t appeared.


    This shows that there should be something wrong with the creatures in the later period of the great power.


    Now, the attitude of being in charge of the country has also verified his conjecture.


    The life in the later period of the power must be there. This is his strength, but he can''t show up easily.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng sneers. Don''t say that there is something wrong with this creature in the later period of Da Neng. Even if there is no problem, even if he appears, Lin ruofeng can still fight.


    "Today, I''m really pushing forward."


    Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "since you don''t do it yourself, let me do it and kill you directly!"


    "Too much deception! Too much deception


    The great leader was very angry. He said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, you will be successful."


    Speaking of this, the leader yelled at the distant mountain, "elder Qi, please kill this tusk!"


    With the decline of the big business, a terrible breath revives in the distant mountains.


    The recovery of the breath of this dress, everyone felt it.


    Then, the crowd was ecstatic.


    Any elders left?


    What''s more, he is a powerful Qi Changlao! The former members of the Presbyterian Council were all powerful creatures, but the last time the seven emperors called them to fight in the dead space, the members of the Presbyterian Council had to go there and were all transferred. Who would have thought that there was an elder Qi who was lucky enough to escape


    .


    Thinking of this, everyone is very excited.


    Qi Changlao, that is a great master in the later period of Da Neng. Can''t he kill Lin ruofeng?


    Can''t help it at last?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the distant mountains, he could feel Qi Changlao''s strength.


    However, he also felt a sense of decay.


    Obviously, the elder Qi was in a bad state. His Qi and blood were dry and he was about to reach the end of the five failures of heaven and man.


    For the living beings in this state, they can avoid the loss of vitality only when they are in a state of near suspended animation.


    And the more activity, the more will accelerate the loss of vitality. Lin ruofeng knew that no wonder after he killed the second and third leaders, Qi Changlao could still live in silence. If it wasn''t for the survival of the scorpion star Pirate Group, he would not have done it.

 Chapter 2727

    As he is not willing to let go of the big leader now, he has to do it.


    Because the scorpion star pirate group can''t have no owner in a day.


    In his state, it''s impossible to manage the scorpion star Pirate Group, so the leader can''t die.


    "Evil animal! Get out of here! Don''t make me kill you


    Qi Chang''s voice is rolling, like thunder, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    It''s very domineering.


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng smiles. He is not afraid of elder Qi.


    Even if the other party is capable, what about later?


    With all his strength, he still has the power to fight against the later life of Da Neng, not to mention that Qi Changlao''s blood is obviously dry, and his strength will be affected.


    Even if he is in the late stage of power, he must be the weakest one.


    If so, why is Lin afraid of the wind?


    "Old man, your breath is rotten." Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "I think he has old arms and legs, right? Is there still the power of the first World War? I''ve killed two of you, Scorpio and star Pirate Group. You''re like a turtle. Now you jump out and pretend to be forced? Do you think I''m afraid of you


    "Laozi, Lin ruofeng, punches Nanhai kindergarten and kicks Beihai nursing home. You''re the only old man like you. You fight every minute. Believe it or not?"


    "If you have seed, get out and fight with Laozi."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng standing there swearing, and the object is still a late decision-making creature, a group of people are dumbfounded.


    Even if they were enemies, they had to admit that Lin ruofeng was so fierce that he didn''t even pay attention to the creatures in the later period of the great power.


    This is against the sky.


    "Little evil animal, you are looking for death!"


    The elder brother of Qi was very angry. He slapped Lin ruofeng.


    A big hand, black, filled with the dark house, blocking the sky.


    Although Qi Changlao''s current state is not suitable for hands-on, he can''t stand Lin ruofeng''s ignoring him.


    After all, as a great power, he was famous in his own time and had his own pride.


    "Old man, are you afraid?"


    Lin ruofeng had a big drink, and could not help but activate the word "dou".


    In the face of the three masters, he can not activate the word "dou", because they are only the beginning of the great power.


    However, in the face of Qi Changlao, he had to activate the word "dou". After all, Qi Changlao was in the late stage of his great power. Even if he was entrusted to the University, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Green dragon finger!"


    Lin ruofeng drinks fiercely and activates the green dragon finger decisively.


    It''s time to go all out.


    The cyan energy bursts up, and Lin ruofeng''s whole arm is filled with cyan energy.


    Then, the cyan energy turned into an energy dragon, which rose from Lin ruofeng''s arm and rushed to the big hand filled with black fog in the sound of the dragon.


    In a flash, the energy green dragon and the big hand filled with black fog were pounding together.


    "Boom!"


    In a powerful sound, the green dragon of energy explodes, followed by the big hand filled with black fog, which also explodes. At the same time, it turns into energy and dissipates in the air.


    Lin ruofeng''s body trembled, and he stepped back a few times involuntarily, which was the only way to stabilize his figure.


    A little bit of a downwind?


    Lin ruofeng said he was very dissatisfied.


    He has activated the "dou" word secret, but also activated the green dragon finger, unexpectedly did not suppress Qi Changlao?


    If you let the scorpion star pirates know what Lin ruofeng thinks, I don''t know how he will feel!


    In their opinion, Lin ruofeng in the realm of the God King can block the attack of Qi Changlao in the later period of the great power, which is very terrible.


    If you change to be a person, you will be slapped to death by the elder Qi Chang, right?


    "Sure enough, they are old and rotten."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and sarcastically said, "thanks to you, you are still in the later stage of Da Neng. Is that the strength? With your strength, if I break through into the realm of great power, even in the early stage of great power, I''m sure I can slap you to death? "


    Although everyone knows that Lin ruofeng is bragging, he can''t refute it.


    Because Lin ruofeng is so terrible.


    In the realm of God King, he can fight against the later period of the great power. If he enters the realm of great power, God knows how strong he will be?


    "Evil animal, you will die today!"


    Elder Qi roared and turned into a long sky. He rose from the mountains and forests in the distance. His body twinkled and appeared beside the leader.


    Obviously, elder Qi is angry. He can''t accept being provoked by a younger generation.


    "It''s not certain who will die!"


    Lin ruo''s face became dignified with a cold hum.Now, he is facing not only the elder, but also the leader.


    After a great power, and at the beginning of a great power.


    "Qi Changlao, let''s kill him together. We can''t give him any chance."


    The leader said in a deep voice.


    Although the two of them are capable of fighting against Lin ruofeng, even if they defeat Lin ruofeng, they will not win.


    However, at this time, it is no longer the time to consider this.


    As long as you can kill Lin ruofeng, no matter what means, it is a good means.


    And this is in the ancient city of the scorpion star Pirate Group. Even if they kill Lin ruofeng, no one will know.


    "Good!"


    Qi Chang nodded.


    In his current situation, if he can do less, he will do his best.


    Because every shot will consume the vitality in the body, and correspondingly, the speed of his life will disappear with the battle.


    "Death


    The big leader roared and smashed the seal on the ground to Lin ruofeng again.


    Elder Qi, on the other hand, held his hand. In his hand, a bloody long gun appeared. His wrist trembled. The long gun was like a dragon. He breathed out a flame and devoured Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the siege, Lin ruofeng''s face became dignified. He sacrificed the Dragon tripod and bone gun for the first time.


    The green dragon tripod soared and became the size of a mountain. It was filled with a light cyan energy luster, blocking the overlaying seal.


    In the past, he could not resist using the seal to temper himself, but now, he will not do such stupid things again.


    Holding the bone gun, Lin ruofeng''s wrist shakes and his vitality surges. Without hesitation, he activates the spirit of the bone gun.


    A virtual shadow of Taowu appeared, quite like a king in the world. With a roar, he rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the flame swallowed up Tao Wu''s shadow.


    However, it can not melt the shadow of Tao Wu.


    In the flames, Taowu virtual shadow rushed out of the flames and continued to rush to Qi Changlao.


    "It''s the spirit of the instrument!" The elder of Qi exclaimed in surprise. Obviously, he had recognized the shadow of Tao Wu, which was the manifestation of the spirit of bone gun!

 Chapter 2728

    The weapons that can possess the spirit are all available but not available.


    Because the birth of spirit is very rare.


    In general, it is a treasure forged from the skeleton of the emperor''s living creature that has one in ten thousand chances to produce the spirit.


    It is extremely rare to see the life of the emperor.


    And most of them will not let their own bones fall into other people''s hands even if they die soon.


    Of course, there is another situation in which the spirit of the instrument will be born, that is, some special divine treasures.


    For example, some divine treasures made of special materials have evolvable functions. Some divine treasures are forged like creatures in the midst of natural disasters.


    But this kind of situation is even more difficult than the God treasure birth spirit forged by the skeleton of the emperor.


    Lin ruofeng has a treasure that can produce a spirit. Elder Qi is really envious.


    "It''s a good treasure. I''ll take it for myself."


    Elder Qi roared. In the face of Tao Wu''s shadow, his long gun kept shaking. He soon penetrated Tao Wu''s shadow.


    "Shameless, what you should consider now is whether you can survive and still want to rob my God treasure?"


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t give elder Qi any respect at all. He says sarcastically.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng is not soft at all. Holding a bone gun and stepping on the secret of "Xing", he rushes to Qi Changlao.


    Soon, the two were close to each other.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    One after another, sparks are blooming between the two treasures, and the energy is like boiling, sweeping around.


    With two people as the center, the fluctuation of vitality is like waves.


    Where the vitality fluctuates, all things are destroyed.


    Even the array on the wall of the city was broken under the wave, and then a large section of the city wall collapsed suddenly.


    For the scorpion star pirates, today is a disaster.


    Because after the establishment of the scorpion star Pirate Group, no one can find here, so the ancient city has been safe.


    Who would have thought that today, the ancient city suffered a disaster.


    Such a terrible fluctuation of energy, even if the leader could not intervene in the battle between Lin ruofeng and Qi Changlao for a while.


    For practitioners, such close combat is much more dangerous than using magic power and technique to attack.


    Because in such a short distance, it is very dangerous to be attacked by the other party''s supernatural power or supernatural power.


    This is also the reason why practitioners seldom meet each other in short combat.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng and Qi Changlao made some unexpected choices.


    For Qi Changlao, he naturally wants to fight Lin ruofeng in such a short distance. In this way, he can kill Lin ruofeng faster.


    For Lin ruofeng, he wanted to take advantage of the pressure brought by elder Qi to improve his cultivation.


    It can be said that both of them have their own wishful thinking, which will lead to such a war situation.


    "Boom boom!"


    With the battle, the two men constantly changed their positions in mid air, just like a fleeting glance.


    Except for those who are in charge, ordinary people can''t see clearly what kind of situation the fight between them is.


    However, they can judge from the dignified face of the elder that the situation is not very good.


    Can we say that Qi Changlao in the later period of Da Neng could not kill Lin ruofeng in the realm of God King?


    If so, who can kill Lin ruofeng though the universe is big?


    The face of the great leader is very dignified indeed. However, the current Qi Changlao is not inferior, or even slightly superior.


    But he is still not optimistic.


    The reason is very simple. Qi Chang is very old, and his blood has already dried up. Otherwise, he will not fight until now, when the scorpion star Pirate Group is about to die out.


    If the battle goes on like this, if Qi Changlao can''t kill Lin ruofeng in a short time, then his disadvantage will become more and more obvious, and he is likely to be defeated by Lin ruofeng in the end.


    Lin ruofeng and elder Qi are very clear about this situation.


    Therefore, the attack of Qi Changlao was more and more fierce.


    However, in the face of Qi Chang''s fierce attack, if Lin ruofeng wants to be stable, he should defend himself conservatively.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not choose conservative defense, but attack to attack.


    He needs pressure. Only pressure can make him explode.


    It''s that simple.


    "Hiss!"


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng''s arm ached, and a large piece of meat was cut off directly, and the bones of moriran could be seen.


    One couldn''t dodge and was hurt by Qi Chang''s long gun.


    The pain caused by the injury not only made Lin ruofeng bite his teeth, but also made him concentrate a lot."Old man, stop dying."


    Lin ruofeng shot and said, "if you do anything unjust, you will die. The crimes committed by the scorpion star Pirate Group over the years are too numerous to be written down. It was not that you didn''t report them before, but it''s just that the time has not come. Now it''s time."


    "When you executioners were killing and robbing people in the universe, you didn''t have the slightest sympathy and killed innocent people indiscriminately. Did you ever think that you would be today?"


    "I can clearly feel that your breath is fading, and my breath, as always, is strong. Soon you will not be my opponent. At that time, I will kill you."


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s sarcasm, Qi Chang was gloomy and silent. He just called Lin ruofeng with the most severe means.


    He could not refute Lin ruofeng''s words.


    Because his strength is really declining now, because his blood is dry, so far, he is a little weak.


    And now some powerful powers, he has been unable to smoothly display.


    It can''t go on like this.


    At a certain moment, Qi Changlao suddenly gave up all his defense and became an attack mode.


    Even Lin ruofeng didn''t evade his attack.


    Such a crazy Qi Changlao directly caught Lin ruofeng by surprise.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng made a mistake, and the long gun in the old hand of the Qi commander was directly inserted into Lin ruofeng''s left arm.


    "Bang!"


    Lin ruofeng''s left arm exploded directly.


    Up to now, he has suffered a lot.


    However, at the moment when he suffered heavy damage, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. The long gun in his right hand vibrated, and a gun awn shot out and rushed into elder Qi''s body.


    Elder Qi groaned and staggered back.


    In Lin ruofeng''s body, the secret of "person" began to work, constantly repairing his injured body.


    However, his left arm has been completely exploded, even if he has the word "zhe", it is impossible for him to grow an arm again in a short time. Lin ruofeng''s serious injury excited everyone.

 Chapter 2729

    "Qi Changlao, let''s fight together and slowly kill him!"


    Seeing this, the leader was very happy and said aloud.


    "Good!"


    Qi Chang nodded his head seriously, and took the initiative to open the distance between him and Lin ruofeng.


    The battle with Lin ruofeng just now was a great consumption for him.


    He can''t spend it like this any more.


    For him, fighting not only consumes the vitality in his body, but also his Shouyuan.


    Now, Qi Changlao has chosen to attack Lin ruofeng in the distance by constantly using his magic power, while the big leader, on the one hand, urges the green dragon tripod that covers the ground to entangle Lin ruofeng, on the other hand, controls a diamond ring to attack Lin ruofeng.


    "You are like a fly, extremely noisy."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and he did not hesitate to activate the magic power of time reversal.


    The magic power of time reversal can deprive the opponent of a period of cultivation time.


    Under the magic power of time reversal, Qi Changlao has hardly been affected. After all, he has already stayed in this realm for countless years, completely spanning two cosmic ages.


    The elder Qi was not affected, but the great leader was indeed greatly affected.


    Because it wasn''t long for him to break through into the realm of great power. In this way, under the magic power of time reversal, his cultivation was directly reduced to the highest realm of great power.


    When he found that his cultivation had reached the highest level of the God King, he almost doubted his life.


    From the realm of God to the realm of great power, he prepared for a long time. He also consumed a lot of resources to save his life. Fortunately, he made a breakthrough and entered the early stage of great power.


    Who ever thought that Lin ruofeng would brush the peak state of the God King.


    Let him go through the robbery again, he has no confidence that he can succeed.


    For him, it''s unacceptable.


    However, if you don''t accept it, you have to accept it.


    Even, he has no hope of another robbery.


    Since Lin ruofeng cut his accomplishments to the peak of the God King, he had no plan to live.


    Lin ruofeng now has to kill the leader quickly, and then he can devote himself to the fight with Qi Changlao.


    When the great master''s cultivation was brushed to the realm of God King, he had no power to fight back in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Invincible sword!


    Lin ruofeng uses his bone gun to inspire the magic power of the invincible sword.


    A ray of light, just like the first light of heaven and earth, quickly split towards the leader.


    With a flash of light, the body of the leader suddenly froze there.


    Then, a gust of wind blowing, the big leader''s body from the middle position, suddenly split, toward both sides fell in the past.


    Second kill!


    The leader is still immersed in the fear of falling into the realm of God King. He doesn''t escape Lin ruofeng''s attack and is killed by Lin ruofeng.


    In the voice of horror, his two yuan gods want to escape. Naturally, Lin ruofeng won''t give him the chance to activate the two xuanlei sword Qi, catch up with the two yuan gods and kill them.


    At this point, all the three leaders died.


    "Here you are, old thing!"


    After killing the leader, Lin ruofeng suddenly turns around and faces Qi Changlao.


    Just now, when he was in charge of his family, he was injured by the Qi long spear. A terrible Qi long spear cut him on the waist and nearly cut him in two.


    Fortunately, he dodged in time.


    Under his own eyes, Lin ruofeng killed the leader. It was like a loud slap on his face.


    "Today, even if it''s death, I''ll put you on my back!"


    Qi Chang''s voice was cold.


    He has realized that the battle with Lin ruofeng is bound to be a bitter battle.


    In this way, even if he can defeat Lin ruofeng, he will soon be defeated.


    He knows too well about his body.


    Once he is not afraid of death, after all, he has gone through two universal ages. From ancient times to the present, he has seen through it for a long time.


    After stepping into the realm of the five failures of heaven and man, the countdown to death starts, and the cultivation can''t go any further.


    He wants to take Lin ruofeng to the road.


    Words fall, Qi long old made a make Lin ruofeng in any case also can''t think of things.


    Qi Changlao''s body expanded in an instant.


    Then it exploded.


    Blow yourself up!


    Qi Changlao in the later period of Da Neng chose such a way to burn jade and stone with Lin ruofeng.


    "Boom!"


    Self explosion formed a terrible storm, sweeping the world.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t even think about activating the human supreme body, then activated the Xuanwu aegis, took out the psychic sail for the first time, jumped on the psychic sail, and quickly left.That''s all he can do now.


    However, this is still not enough.


    The storm caused by Qi Changlao''s self explosion was really terrible.


    If you look at it from the universe, you will see a terrible mushroom cloud rising directly from this planet and rushing into the Dark Universe.


    The dark universe, near this planet, is illuminated like day.


    Self explosion. It''s a complete release of energy. There''s no control.


    In an instant, Lin ruofeng appeared in the outer sky of the planet.


    However, even so, he still felt a terrible energy impact on his body.


    "Poof!"


    Lin ruofeng vomited blood uncontrollably. What''s more, at this moment, the vitality in his body seemed to be evaporated. He could not even control the psychic sail.


    "Boom!"


    under the impact of terrible waves, the psychic sail rushed out and fell directly on the surface of a deserted planet.


    Smoke and dust filled the sky.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, a very large pit appeared on the surface of the barren planet, and the pit was scorched black.


    At the bottom of the pit, Lin ruofeng lay still.


    He doesn''t want to move at all now.


    Looking at his body, Lin ruofeng could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    This time, he fell.


    Under the self explosion of elder Qi, he suffered unimaginable heavy damage.


    At this time, his body, viscera are scorched black, extremely serious injury.


    It''s so serious that he can hardly move now.


    We have to heal as soon as possible.


    In his present state, let alone power, even an ordinary God King may have killed him.


    So, he began to operate the word secret to heal.


    This time, he was almost killed.


    Fortunately, he was quick enough to take defensive measures, even activated the supreme body of the Terran, and took out the psychic sail at the fastest speed. Maybe a step slower, or a step less defensive measures, now he may have been a dead man.

 Chapter 2730

    Time goes by.


    About an hour later, the injury in his body improved a little.


    Lin ruofeng bit his teeth and sat up with his right arm supporting his body.


    After the left arm is broken, it can''t grow in a short time.


    Take out the space communication device, Lin ruofeng fast Internet, sure enough, the news has come.


    Now on the universe network, the headlines of major websites are pictures of him being seriously injured and fleeing in confusion.


    Moreover, he will be played up as a big devil image, in a world independent planet, wantonly killing.


    Looking at the report on the universe network, Lin ruofeng immediately made a decision, and even didn''t have time to see the inquiry information from the people he cared about. He jumped on the psychic sail and left quickly.


    For his enemies, it''s a good chance to kill him, and it won''t be missed.


    Therefore, his current situation is very dangerous, he must choose a safe place to heal.


    He sails across the void, and on the sail, he changes face quickly.


    Although his technique can''t be compared with Jiang Li''s, it''s also quite popular. It''s almost true.


    Then he came to a prosperous planet.


    It''s hidden in the city.


    In the most prosperous city on this prosperous planet, Lin ruofeng opens a room in an inn, quickly arranges a guard array, and then continues to operate the word "zhe" to heal his wounds.


    And by this time, the universe has already exploded.


    Lin ruofeng killed a living planet? And finally forced a super creature to explode?


    This news is too strong, isn''t it?


    In the end, how far can a creature in the later stage of power be forced to choose the tragic way of self explosion?


    Can we say that Lin ruofeng''s strength has been so terrible?


    Of course, no matter how terrible Lin ruofeng''s strength is, he has suffered a heavy blow under the self explosion of creatures in the later period of his power.


    And it''s unprecedented.


    This time, there will be no fake, because the self explosion of the creatures in the later period of the great power is very terrible. If they are in the center of the explosion, their power will not be weaker than that of zhundi.


    It is a miracle that Lin ruofeng can still escape.


    The whole universe moves with the wind.


    Especially those races and forces hostile to Lin ruofeng, there are experts constantly leaving Zuxing and going to the place where the incident happened.


    At the same time, outside the earth, there are many small aircraft, obviously monitoring the earth''s every move.


    Once someone wants to rescue Lin ruofeng, they can find Lin ruofeng''s whereabouts. Before that, dozens of powerful people, such as the Fallen Angel clan, the sky swallowing rat clan and the void Orc clan, joined hands to kill Lin ruofeng. As a result, they came back from the earth and suffered heavy losses. Only rat min, after exploding a spirit, escaped from the sky.


    However, in these racial perceptions, they were defeated because Lin ruofeng arranged a lot of killing gods in advance, which made them suffer a lot of casualties at the beginning.


    Otherwise, it is not known who will win.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is in the starry sky and seriously injured. Naturally, he can''t spend his heart and effort to arrange so many killing gods array.


    As long as you find Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng will surely die.


    However, to their surprise, there was no one left the earth to help Lin ruofeng because of the incomparable stability of the earth.


    Donghai dragon palace


    "Shall we rescue Xiaofeng? Send him a message, and he doesn''t reply at all. I don''t know how he is now. "


    Bai Xiaosheng is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, walking around the hall and saying.


    "It shouldn''t be very good."


    Su Yiyi light said, "the universe''s report, not aimless, it seems that this time, he should not hurt lightly."


    "Well What are we waiting for? Go straight to the universe. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said anxiously.


    The so-called relationship is chaotic. Bai Xiaosheng is usually a very calm person, but now he is really not calm.


    "I think that''s what people who want to kill him think."


    Su Yiyi said lightly.


    Huh?


    Bai Xiaosheng looks at Su Yiyi puzzled. Lin ruofeng is her husband. As a result, he finds that Su Yiyi is not worried at all.


    "Why do hostile people want to watch the movement of our earth?"


    Su Yiyi mouth with a faint smile, said, "because, they can''t find Xiaofeng, so want to start from us, want to let us take them to find Xiaofeng."


    Su Yiyi''s words can be said to wake up the dreamer.


    "That My sister-in-law''s words are reasonable. I''m stupid. "


    Bai Xiaosheng laughs. When he calms down, he finds that everyone looks at him with a smile on his face and makes him hairy."Shit! Why do you all look at me like this? I''m a little hairy. "


    Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    "You''re in a hurry." Xia Ziyin said with a smile, "when did Xiaofeng let us down? How many times have you survived? What can you count now? We believe that he can survive this time and create a surprise for the whole universe


    "So it is


    Bai Xiaosheng thinks that Lin ruofeng has never let people down.


    Especially when everyone thinks that Lin ruofeng''s death is coming, Lin ruofeng can always survive, and he will do something extraordinary with an extremely strong attitude, which shocked the whole universe.


    This is Lin ruofeng, who often works miracles.


    "Then we''ll sit and wait for the news."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    The next moment, everyone''s communicator basically vibrated.


    They took out the cosmic communication device and saw that it was the news from Lin ruofeng.


    "Safe! Don''t read it


    It''s just a few words, but we are more relieved.


    At this time, in the inn, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes. His injury has recovered 30%, which is enough to deal with some emergencies.


    As long as he doesn''t encounter a powerful creature, he can deal with it.


    This time, the injury was so serious that after recovering for so long under the word "zhe", it was only 30%.


    Now, he has to figure out what''s going on in the universe.


    Sure enough, the whole universe moves at the wind.


    Many races of people have gone to the planet where the scorpion star pirates are located, and, taking that planet as the center, they are looking for his whereabouts in the surrounding star field.


    And as people of many races enter the planet, a mystery is revealed. That''s the organization that was destroyed. It turned out to be the scorpion star Pirate Group.

 Chapter 2731

    Scorpion star Pirate Group, which is hated by the universe, did not expect to be Lin ruofeng to lianguoduan now.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng didn''t kill many people, but died of elder Qi''s self explosion.


    Even Lin ruofeng was almost killed by his self explosion, not to mention the members of the ordinary Pirate Group.


    Only a few people survived by chance.


    With the exposure of the scorpion star Pirate Group, a piece of news also spread, that is, the scorpion star Pirate Group is actually just a branch of the temple of the dark killer.


    The news shocked the universe.


    In this way, countless reports of Lin ruofeng''s indiscriminate killing can no longer stand.


    How can the anti-virus scorpion star Pirate Group be called indiscriminate killing of innocent people? It''s clearly acting for heaven!


    After the news came, the whole universe was cheering. It can be said that Lin ruofeng got rid of a big harm for the whole universe.


    However, for Lin ruofeng''s hostile races, they will not show any mercy to Lin ruofeng just because Lin ruofeng removed the scorpion star Pirate Group.


    It''s a wonderful ending for them to kill the star pirates.


    Therefore, a hunting campaign against Lin ruofeng is in full swing.


    Soon, someone found the abandoned planet that Lin ruofeng arrived for the first time after his serious injury, and then began to search around the abandoned planet.


    However, how vast is the universe? It is much more difficult to trace Lin ruofeng''s whereabouts in the universe than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Another day later, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation had recovered six or seven layers, and his broken arm was growing slowly.


    These people, Lin ruofeng also collected a large number of natural resources and local treasures. With the help of these natural resources and local treasures, his broken arm grew very fast.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is comparable to that of Da Neng. He only injured his arm, not the spirit, so he grew very fast.


    And through this battle, Lin ruofeng finally got what he wanted and touched the bottleneck of the peak of the God King.


    In addition, he can control the natural disasters, so he can break through the bottleneck and enter the realm of great power anytime and anywhere.


    However, he is not in a hurry.


    Because he is ready to really cross the robbery, rather than using the means to control the robbery.


    The real Du rob, under the baptism of heaven rob, his body, can be promoted.


    The promotion of the physical body is equal to the promotion of the ceiling of this realm, so the promotion is not big, but it can improve some.


    So, he is ready to wait until the injury is completely recovered, and then go to rob.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and asked in a deep voice.


    Since he came in, no one has come to him in the past few days. Now someone comes suddenly, which makes him feel very strange.


    "This is the enlightenment tea prepared by our inn for every guest, sir. Please open the door and I''ll bring it in."


    Outside, there was a polite voice.


    Wudao tea? For practitioners, this is a very rare good thing.


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "just push the door yourself."


    He has lived here for several days and never left, but for the practitioners, this is normal.


    However, if he refuses the tea, it will attract other people''s attention.


    Because few practitioners would refuse the tea.


    "All right."


    The door was pushed open and a waiter came in with a cup of tea.


    "Just put the tea on the table. You go out. "


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    However, the waiter didn''t go out. Instead, he reminded with a smile, "Sir, it''s better to drink Wudao tea while it''s hot."


    Lin ruofeng squinted at the waiter and said, "I don''t need your reminding. Get out of here."


    For the sense of crisis, Lin ruofeng is very keen, from the waiter came in, he had a bad premonition.


    "Sorry, I''m going. I''m going."


    The waiter''s eyes flashed, apologized to Lin ruofeng, and then bowed out of the room.


    Looking at the waiter out of the room, Lin ruo''s sense of wind and spirit surged out and scattered around.


    Because of the three Yuanshen, and each of them is very powerful, the power of Lin ruofeng''s Yuanshen is very terrible, even surpassing the powerful generation.


    Soon, he found that there were several very terrible breath dormant around, two of which were very powerful, like flames.


    This is great power.


    His whereabouts were leaked.


    I don''t know how his whereabouts were leaked, but now he has to get out of here.Although he has now recovered six or seven layers of strength, enough to kill these people around, but he did not do so.


    He was afraid that he would be dragged here and more people would be killed.


    At that time, it will not be so easy to get out.


    Take out the psychic sail, Lin ruofeng about on the psychic sail, suddenly skyrocketed, straight out from the roof.


    Obviously, the people who surrounded Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that Lin ruofeng had already noticed and watched Lin ruofeng escape from the sky.


    "Chase


    At present, a group of figures appeared, and they took out the aircraft one after another to pursue Lin ruofeng.


    However, the speed of their aircraft could not keep up with the speed of the psychic sail, and soon Lin ruofeng threw them away.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng has been in a state of pursuit. Basically, every time he goes to a place, at most half a day, someone will catch up with him.


    This made him extremely puzzled, can those people lock themselves? Otherwise, there''s no reason to come so soon.


    That is, he relied on the benefit of the psychic sail, otherwise, he could not get rid of those who pursued him.


    Moreover, the strength of the people who pursued him was more and more huge, and the number of powerful people was also more and more. He even saw the figures of fallen angels, devouring rats and other ethnic creatures.


    It''s a hunting battle, all over the universe.


    After a few days of rest, Lin ruofeng''s injury has basically recovered, and even his broken arm has grown out again.


    All the way west, the planet is more and more rare, which makes it more difficult for talin ruofeng to escape.


    However, he didn''t have any panic. He even wondered if he could catch all the people who came after him.


    After all, he can now choose to rob.


    "This is..."


    At this time, he suddenly felt that some stars nearby were familiar, and there was a smell of decay in front of him. Soon, Lin ruofeng realized where he had come!

 Chapter 2732

    Dead star field!


    He came to the starry sky outside the dead star.


    The dead star field is the middle transition zone connecting the two universes, which is actually the edge of the two universes. However, in the last battle between the two universes, it was destroyed.


    In the end, the emperor Zhenlong was silent and turned the ruins into a forbidden area.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s position has not reached the dead star region, but just outside.


    In fact, it''s impossible for him to enter the dead space.


    Because the dead space has been sealed, no one knows what the final result of the war will be in the dead space.


    When he came here, Lin ruofeng stopped.


    First of all, he could not continue to run away, because the front is the dead star field, unable to enter.


    Secondly, he is ready to catch all the enemies he pursues here.


    Soon, one aircraft after another appeared and surrounded Lin ruofeng completely.


    One shadow after another appeared from the aircraft.


    "Run? Why don''t you keep running? "


    A powerful man from the void orcs stares at Lin ruofeng coldly and says in a cold voice.


    "I want to keep on running, but I can''t get into the dead space."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "That''s what God wants to destroy you."


    "As long as you don''t run all the way to the west, in another direction, there is a very small possibility that you will escape from the sky, and even flee to the West in a desperate way? There is no doubt of death


    "The last time on earth, the Allied forces of our races were defeated by you, but it depended on the power of the array. Now, is there any array here? You don''t have the time to arrange the array, do you


    "Of course, even if you have time to arrange the array, now that we have so many people, we can break the array first and then kill you."


    "Today, you can never leave alive again."


    Around, a group of people were sneering.


    "So confident?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the people around him with a smile.


    "There is no doubt that even if all the people on earth come here, they will not save you."


    Another one sneered and said, "in fact, those people on earth have no plan to rescue you, because we have people watching the earth, and no one on the earth has left the earth."


    "Poor thing, you can shed your head and blood for your brother and your family, and now? When you are in danger, they just abandon you! "


    Lin ruofeng wants to know his family and brother very well. Does this guy want to say that to break his fighting spirit?


    "Your eloquence is good."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "but if you think it''s useful to say that, I can only say that you are too naive."


    "Do you know why they didn''t come to save me? That''s because they believe me that no matter what difficulties I encounter, I can get through them, just like before. "


    "And I never let them down."


    "Maybe you think that if you catch up with me here, I will die no matter I can escape."


    "In fact, if I want to escape, with your strength, who can be sure to stay with me?"


    "I''m here because I want to catch you all."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng body suddenly a shock, a very vast energy burst.


    Instead of talking nonsense, he chose to rob.


    In a flash, a sea of thunder came to the top of people''s heads, illuminating the Dark Universe.


    from Zhuge Liang''s corner, when he was in the bottleneck, he didn''t choose to break through too early to enter the realm of power. What a wise decision.


    Now, it comes in handy.


    "Is this a robbery?"


    "Damn it! Get out of here


    "This bastard, how did you break through again? It''s too fast. It''s unreasonable. "


    Originally, a group of people who besieged Lin ruofeng were frightened when they saw that Lin ruofeng was going to rob him. They roared and rushed to the distance.


    "Late!"


    Lin ruofeng sneered, controlling the thunder sea, pouring down.


    At this moment, everyone passively entered the state of robbery. Only a few smart people felt something was wrong when Lin ruofeng opened his mouth, so they got away.


    And with all the people together, there was a terrible scene in the sky.


    Countless thunder sea superimposed together, light up the sky, a sense of annihilation spread all over the world.


    The calamities of great power are extremely terrible, not to mention the overlapping of so many calamities of great power.


    That power makes people feel a sense of fear, as if the universe is going to be destroyed by heaven.Terrible!


    Looking at the terrible disaster overhead, Lin ruofeng smacked his tongue incomparably.


    Although he made use of looting many times to make many enemies passive, there is no doubt that the scale of this time is the largest.


    Because this time, there are several capable people among the people who are passive in the robbery.


    Looking at the terrible disaster in the sky, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and it''s time to follow him.


    The next moment, he triggered the robbery, toward their crazy split.


    Official robbery.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s cultivation has basically recovered, and his new arm has grown out.


    Although the disaster was as terrible as ever, he managed to survive it.


    With the success of the moment, he can clearly feel his cultivation, has been significantly improved.


    Feeling the vast energy in his body, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help thinking, is this the feeling of great power?


    No!


    It''s not big power!


    Lin ruofeng felt that he didn''t have the breath of great power.


    What he can be sure is that the bottleneck in his body has broken. Now he runs the star formula, and he can obviously feel that his cultivation is improving.


    If it''s just a breakthrough in cultivation, but it''s not a state of great power


    Beyond the realm of God.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are very bright.


    He did not expect that he could enter such a mysterious realm.


    Super king realm is a transitional realm between the peak of king and the realm of great power.


    It''s best to be able to enter this realm, but it doesn''t matter much if you can''t. You can directly enter the realm of great power.


    Once in this state, the benefits are unimaginable. This is because it means one more realm than others. Once you break through from the realm of super God King to the realm of great power, you will surely be much more powerful than those who directly enter from the realm of God King to the realm of great power in the early stage, and you can do


    sweeping. Fortunately, I have entered this realm!

 Chapter 2733

    Although it''s just the realm of super God King, Lin ruofeng feels that the growth of strength after entering this realm is also very terrible.


    It''s not weaker than his direct entry into power.


    In this way, his strength has grown to a terrible level.


    At this time, the people who surrounded and killed Lin ruofeng got into trouble because of the passive robbery.


    For Daneng, their natural disaster is extremely terrible.


    When you reach the great power of cultivation, you need to be careful every step to make a breakthrough.


    It is necessary to prepare for all kinds of robberies in advance.


    However, at this time, without any preparation, they passively entered into the Da Neng robbery.


    For them, this is simply a piece of terrible news.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, four terrible two-color lightning came down from the sky and fell on a powerful man.


    As a great power, his strength is against the sky. However, he is still unable to resist the four two-color lightning. One day, his body explodes directly. Under the powerful disaster, the fly ash is annihilated.


    The first great power fell, falling under the sky.


    A few minutes later, with a shrill scream, another talent fell.


    "Damn Lin ruofeng, even if we are dead, we have to pull him on the back!"


    At this time, the roar came, and the eyes of one of the heaven swallowing mice were shining with crazy light. Instead of resisting the attack of natural disasters, he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    In his body, the fire was burning.


    Then, with a "bang", the great energy chose to explode himself.


    For his own situation, he knew very well that it was impossible for him to survive the disaster.


    In this case, he did not report any hope. Even if he died, he tried to take Lin ruofeng to be buried with him.


    Because Lin ruofeng is the culprit.


    However, Lin ruofeng had been ready for a long time. When he saw that he wanted to explode, he had already stepped on the word "Xing" and left quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Endless energy diffused from the center of the explosion to all sides, but it did not attack Lin ruofeng. On the contrary, those struggling in the disaster were killed.


    Originally, under the natural calamity, there were many dangers, but now it has to be affected by the powerful self explosion.


    At the moment, several people exploded directly.


    "Ah! Since we can''t live, let''s all die together. "


    Some people are crazy and choose to blow themselves up.


    Even, they knew in their hearts that Lin ruofeng had already run away. Even if they blew themselves up, they could not kill Lin ruofeng.


    However, at this time, they have been unable to care so much, the temporary madness, so that their thoughts distorted.


    Since it''s death, let''s go on the road together.


    "Boom boom!"


    So, next, when it was found that they could not survive the disaster and would die, several people chose to explode.


    The shock wave formed by self explosion spreads wildly around, falls on the array outside the dead star, and sets off ripples after ripples.


    At the same time, in the dead space, the great war is going on.


    In this war, the emperor and the quasi emperor are the protagonists, and those creatures in the state of great power, even the peak of great power, are just cannon fodder in such a battle.


    The area of the dead star field is very large, which is equivalent to a broken galaxy. There are not wars breaking out everywhere.


    And in a remote location, connected with today''s universe, a warship quietly appeared.


    On this warship, there was a thin old man sitting on the bow of the warship, and behind him stood a group of young people.


    Most of these young people''s accomplishments were in the realm of God and king. In addition, some of them were in the early stage of great power.


    The old man sitting in the bow of the warship was a real emperor.


    "This time, send you into another universe, your goal is to rule that universe as soon as possible."


    The old man said in a hoarse voice, "when you enter the universe, those who follow me will prosper, those who disobey me will die. Those who do not want to surrender will be killed without mercy."


    "I see!"


    Everyone on the warship roared at the same time, and many people''s eyes were shining with excitement.


    "You are all the best in our universe. I believe your strength will destroy all the disobedient people when you enter another universe." The old man continued to say in a hoarse voice, "this time you are going to explore the way for us. I think the ultimate winner of this war must belong to our universe. When we defeat the enemy, we will break the seal and come to the world!


    ¡±


    "you are all geniuses and the pride of our universe. However, due to the limitation of array boundary, only the realm of God King and the early stage of power can barely pass the array.""One of our array talents has calculated that today, the array boundary will be weak. In this way, there will be an opportunity to open a channel and send you into another universe."


    "Why? How can the array fluctuate so violently? "


    At this time, the old man suddenly found that the array was constantly fluctuating.


    "Ha ha God help me! It turns out that people in the universe over there are also trying to open the array boundary? "


    "Soon, the opportunity is just around the corner."


    At this point, the old man suddenly waved his hands, and suddenly, the vitality between heaven and earth was restless, forming wisps of white fog, surging towards the old man.


    Gradually, in front of the old man, there appeared a light ball emitting dazzling light.


    This sphere of light is completely condensed from the vitality, and the strong pressure it emits makes people feel palpitating.


    "Go


    At a certain moment, the old man suddenly pushed his hands towards the front.


    All of a sudden, the energy light ball turned into a flash of lightning, which hit the array boundary.


    The array is bound and vibrates suddenly. Then, a crack appears on it.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man roared. His hair and beard were all open. He pulled his hands to both sides from a long distance.


    Suddenly, two big hands of energy appeared on the crack, pulling the crack out of the void.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, a shadow, rushed to the crack, disappeared behind the crack.


    Huh?


    However, when these people appear in another universe, they are stunned.


    Then, incomparable hair?


    What''s the situation?


    Why is lightning and thunder everywhere?


    "ah! damn! It''s a robbery. So many people are robbing together. Is it a death hunt? "


    "Oh, no, I''ve been robbed! As soon as I came to this universe, I was robbed passively! "


    "I''ll die before I get out of school!" Some of the people who appear in this universe make a shrill cry.

 Chapter 2734

    Another person of the universe, how also can''t imagine, they just came to this side of the universe, meet them, unexpectedly is a "big gift!"


    However, those who can be chosen to come to this universe ahead of time in another universe are all the genius of Megatron.


    So, there are still a lot of people who successfully survived the robbery and left quietly.


    Hundreds of young masters were forcibly sent to the present universe by the imperialists. But sadly, at least half of them were killed in the disaster.


    The news came quickly, and the whole universe was shocked.


    "Another man from the universe came to our universe?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has returned to the earth. After receiving the news, he is also quite shocked.


    "Grass! If I had known, I would not have left early. "


    Lin ruofeng slapped her hard on her thigh.


    After all, there is a war between the two universes. Naturally, they are not here to travel and talk about who loves them.


    If he didn''t leave at that time, he could at least kill a lot of people when they were robbed.


    Now, however, it''s no use regretting.


    For all the people in the universe, it is absolutely not a good thing that the creatures of another Universe appear in this universe.


    For people in the present universe, the intruders are the people from another universe.


    Deep in the universe, on an abandoned planet, there began to be a shadow, appeared here.


    If you look carefully, you can find that these people have one thing in common, in their eyebrows, there is a trace of the sun.


    These are people from another universe.


    Another universe is called the Yang universe by them, while the present universe is called the Yin universe by them.


    Half a day later, no one appeared on this abandoned planet.


    "Other people, can you contact them?"


    A man in white, looking at a group of people in front of him, said faintly. They came from Yangyu, and with the help of the strong in the imperial realm, they crossed the boundary of the array. There were a total of 100 people. However, there are only just over 50 people standing here now. That is to say, they have lost half of their plans before they can make use of them.


    "Chief! No one else can be reached. "


    The other one, respectfully.


    Their 100 person group is called the pioneer group, and the man in white in front of them is Ye Fan. He is the leader of the 100 person pioneer group, and his strength is incomparably strong.


    Although it is only the cultivation in the early stage of the great power, it can compete with the later stage of the world war and even the peak of the great power.


    He was a world-famous genius, but also set foot in the realm of super God King. Now he has entered the early stage of great power, and has a great reputation.


    "The 100 members of the pioneer group, who ever thought that they had just entered Yinyu, had lost half of them."


    Ye Fan sighed, "it seems that our task this time will not be so smooth!"


    "Chief, don''t worry!" A young man, holding his chest in both hands and raising the corner of his mouth, said, "even if we lose more than half, we can still sweep the universe with our present strength. In this universe, there are only some people who have just broken through and entered the early stage of the great power. Besides, there may be a few old people who are in the realm of heaven and man''s five decays, all of them are just local chickens and poor dogs. I think we are in the world Before the army enters the universe, we have calmed the universe. "


    "Don''t take it lightly."


    However, Ye Fan just took a cold look at the young man and said in a deep voice, "the lion fights with the rabbit and tries his best, not to mention that we are now in the Yin universe, not in the Yang universe."


    "Don''t underestimate this universe. If this universe is really so unbearable, it should have been conquered in the first World War of the ancient universe."


    "The commander''s lesson is!"


    The young man quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake and did not dare to reply.


    "Well, now that the living are here, I''ll give some orders." Ye Fan, with both hands on his back, said in a deep voice, "we still have more than 50 people left. In this case, we should divide them into five action teams, each team has ten people. In each team, we should choose a team leader and a deputy team leader to be responsible for all the actions of this small


    team."


    Under the leadership of Ye Fan, they were soon divided into five small teams.


    "Now, I''ll assign the tasks that the next teams need to perform."


    Ye Fan''s eyes were full of spirit, and he said in a deep voice, "this is the first time that we have come to Yin Yu. Everything here is very strange to us. Therefore, our top priority is to find out the situation of this universe."


    "Team one! Your task is to find a suitable place for us to stay in the universe. It should be secret and not be easily discovered by people in the universe. ""Team one "Team two! Your task is to find out what happened outside the dead star when we entered this universe? Why are so many people robbing, or even blowing themselves up? Have people in this universe received the news ahead of time? If this is the case, it means that people in the dead star region of the universe can send messages back to the universe. In that case, it is definitely not a good thing for us. "


    "Team two, take orders!" "Team three, your task is to spread rumors in this universe, that is to say, this universe, the people who participated in the war in the dead space have been completely suppressed, and they are about to be defeated in the whole line. At that time, our army of Yangyu will directly break through the border formation, and occupy this universe. To attack the enemy, we must first attack the heart and break the psychological defense line of the people in this universe Our actions will be very beneficial! "


    "Team three, take orders!" "Team four! Your task is to find out the more powerful races in the universe. You can write a verbal check and try your best to win over us. If you want to completely conquer the universe, it is obviously impossible to rely on more than 50 of us, so we need to cultivate servants! "


    "Team four, command!"


    "Team five, your task is to investigate the famous experts in the universe and try to draw them to our side as much as possible."


    "Team five


    "Well, remember your mission!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "at present, our initial action is to investigate intelligence. During this period, we should try not to conflict with the creatures in the universe. We will re deploy the action plan after we know enough intelligence!"

 Chapter 2735

    Soon, a piece of news set off an uproar in the universe!


    They are the people who go to the dead space to fight, and they are about to be defeated!


    Before long, the people of Yangyu will break the border seal and enter the universe!


    The news spread and the whole universe was in a panic.


    When the army of Yangyu enters the universe, it will sweep the whole universe.


    For those who don''t want to be exterminated, there is only one way to go, that is to start taking refuge in Yangyu now.


    Otherwise, the day of extermination is just around the corner.


    Although some people refute or even criticize that this is just a rumor, the atmosphere of pessimism still pervades the whole universe.


    After all, the people of Yangyu can appear in this universe, and the people of this universe, let alone in Yangyu, can''t even enter the dead space, which can explain the problem.


    It is more like fighting against the back of the river, not leaving any way for yourself, or fighting back the people of Yangyu, or dying in the dead space.


    Although a lot of races want to keep it secret, the news is still coming out. Many races have started to contact people from Yangyu and are willing to take refuge in Yangyu.


    Different people make different choices in the face of disaster.


    However, at present, the races that come out to take refuge in Yangyu are all very small races in the universe. The real big races are still very calm.


    Of course, calmness is only temporary. I think these big families are exchanging what they need in private and making further plans.


    "Xiaofeng, our earth, what should we do?"


    In the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, the old dragon king of the East China Sea asked in a deep voice.


    This is a problem we have to face, because the attitude of the earth will determine the position of the earth in this storm.


    At present, Lin ruofeng is the most influential person on the earth. Lin ruofeng''s attitude represents the attitude of the earth.


    "What else can we do? Hard bar to the end


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "It''s in your character."


    Donghai Laolong smiles and says, "I support your decision. I think we people on earth will support you!"


    "We have no choice."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "those people in Yangyu are also investigating what happened outside the dead star. They must have known the truth."


    "So they won''t let me go."


    Dead and lonely star, because of his robbery, directly led to the destruction of half of the people in Yangyu. In this case, he must have become a thorn in the eye and flesh of the people in Yangyu!


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng is also very helpless.


    He was just a robber. Who would have thought that half of Yangyu''s men would be killed?


    "We Huoling, choose to stand with the earth!"


    After knowing Lin ruofeng''s attitude, Huoling clan resolutely chose to fight to the end.


    After all, at present, only a group of young people come to the universe. There is no evidence for the news they spread. As one of the top ten races in the universe, how can the fire spirit race yield so easily?


    Isn''t the whole universe a laughing stock?


    At present, all ethnic groups have reached an agreement within the ethnic group in private, but there is no external announcement.


    No one wants to be the first to stand up, so that his clan is on the cusp of the storm.


    However, just a week after the people of Yangyu came to the earth, the tuntian mouse clan suddenly stood up and declared that the tuntian mouse clan would cooperate with the people of Yangyu to eradicate the demon Lin ruofeng.


    What happened outside the dead star has already spread throughout the universe.


    Yang Yu''s people have already claimed that Lin ruofeng is a big devil. He is cruel and bloodthirsty. Yang Yu will surely kill Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, the sky swallowing mice stood up to tell the world, and shocked the whole universe.


    Although the tuntian mouse family is good at speaking and cooperating with the people of Yangyu, as long as they are not fools, they all know that they are the people who have made up their mind to take refuge in Yangyu.


    As one of the top ten races in the universe, he has now succumbed to a group of young people in Yangyu. All the races in the universe are not ashamed of the behavior of the rats.


    However, when they are not ashamed of what they have done, all the races are worried. Why did they announce to take refuge in Yangyu so soon? Did they really receive any news?


    In fact, the top echelons of the gopher clan have been talking about making such a choice for a long time.


    With the confrontation with Lin ruofeng for several times, at present, only clan leader Shu min and another Da Neng are left. It can be said that the tribe hates Lin ruofeng to the bone.


    Now, the tuntian mouse clan has no ability to resist Lin ruofeng''s edge, so it must have a new backer.


    And now, the appearance of the people of Yangyu just provides an excellent opportunity for the swallowing mice. If you take refuge in Yangyu, you can not only kill Lin ruofeng with the help of the power of Yangyu, but also if what those people in Yangyu say is true, once the battle in the dead star domain is defeated, the people in Yangyu will come to this universe, because their race is a refugeIt''s bound to be miserable.


    After all, even if the people of Yangyu want to rule the universe, they need the help of the people in the universe.


    If the battle in the dead star domain is won, because their ancestors and a group of powerful people in the clan also participate in the war, the merits of the war will be enough to ensure that the race will have no worries.


    It can be said that it is a very wise decision for the race to join Yangyu now.


    Soon after the swallowing mice, the void orcs, the fallen angels and the Shidao also said that they would join hands with the people of Yangyu to kill Lin ruofeng.


    This time, the universe is boiling.


    It''s amazing that four of the top ten races in the universe betrayed in just a few days.


    Is it true that the battle of the dead star domain is going to be defeated?


    Otherwise, why do the top ten races in the universe make such a decision?


    After all, they are among the top ten races in the universe. There used to be emperors and ancestors in their families. Maybe they know more than ordinary people?


    There are countless races, and they are moved by the wind.


    Lin ruofeng can''t sit still. On the space network platform, he openly said: the earth will fight against any enemy who invades his home to the end!


    Lin ruofeng''s statement is like a shot of cardiotonic to all the people in the universe. It makes the noisy universe quiet for a moment.


    After all, from the bottom of my heart, who wants to lower his head and rely on others? At present, the whole universe is filled with pessimistic atmosphere, Lin ruofeng has to push the earth to the top of the storm!

 Chapter 2736

    The earth is a planet that stands up and says it will fight with the people of Yangyu to the end.


    In this regard, the universe 10000 excited at the same time, did not show too much surprise.


    After all, if Lin didn''t compromise.


    Following Lin ruofeng, Huoling, Lei and zixuewangtu also announced that they would form an alliance with the earth to resist the impact of Yangyu.


    Six of the top ten races in the universe have already expressed their views, while the rest, the silver roaring wolf, the Changsheng and the blue water viper, have not expressed their views for the time being and are in a state of silence.


    Clearly, the three races are on the sidelines.


    In this way, the whole universe is divided into two groups, one is the struggle group and the other is the surrender group.


    As for the attitude of the seven forbidden areas, they are equally ambiguous and choose silence.


    Lin ruofeng also asked Yin Li, and got the conclusion that when the master of the forbidden area left the forbidden area and went to the dead space, the order given was to guard the forbidden area tightly, not to participate in all the disputes outside, and adhere to the consistent style of the forbidden area!


    The energy of the forbidden area is very strong and the water is very deep. As long as the seven forbidden areas are used, what are these people from Yangyu?


    However, the seven penalty areas will not choose to shoot.


    However, Yin Li said that he was not in the restricted area at present, but outside, he could resist Yang Yu with his own name.


    Later, Lin ruofeng contacted the successors of other forbidden areas and gave almost the same answers.


    No matter what happens outside, they will stay out of the box.


    As for the reason, only the people inside the forbidden area understand, but the forbidden area will not explain anything.


    Deep in the universe, a humble planet, in this planet''s interior, there are indeed unique holes.


    This is the headquarters of Yangyu people.


    In addition, there is a branch of Yangyu, which is set up on the ancestral star of Shidao clan.


    Even though the sky swallowing mice, void orcs and other races have taken refuge in Yangyu, the people of Yangyu still don''t believe in them. They won''t tell them where their headquarters are, so as not to be taken away in one pot!


    After all, no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to resist the attack of warships.


    At this time, Yang Yu pioneer group, leader Ye Fan once again held a full meeting.


    After all, even if the whole staff participated, it was only more than 50 people.


    "I didn''t expect that when we came to Yinyu, except for the heavy losses at the beginning, everything went so smoothly!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that four of the top ten races in the universe are willing to be loyal to us, and there are still three races that haven''t made their stand. I think they can still win over us!"


    "In this universe, the strongest group of people shed their heads and blood in the dead space. Who could have thought that the universe they are guarding is actually some soft bones? It''s a great irony. Ha ha... "


    "I believe we can rule the universe in a short time. This mission is really simple."


    The people''s laughing mouth, words, full of disdain for this piece of the universe.


    "People who can''t underestimate the universe."


    Ye Fan''s face became serious and said in a deep voice, "there are still some hard bones in this universe!"


    "Judging from the intelligence we have collected, we need to focus on one person, that is Lin ruofeng


    "Lin ruofeng is the pronoun of invincibility in today''s universe! Moreover, the earth he represents is the first to stand up against us! "


    "A pronoun for invincibility?"


    One of them said, "it''s just horizontal in the nest. Now we''re here. Among us, at least dozens of people can be found. We''re sure to kill him!"


    "Don''t be careless!"


    However, Ye Fan really shook his head and said, "he has entered the realm of super God King."


    "So what? There are not less than ten super gods among us, are there


    "Enough! I''m not here to argue with you! "


    Ye Fan turns his eyes to one person and says coldly.


    Although they are all from Yangyu, there are still some contradictions among these people.


    "Now, I hope you don''t interrupt me I''m finished. If there''s any problem, we''ll discuss it again! "


    "First of all, our first goal is Lin ruofeng."


    "He''s the first one to stand up against us, so we have to kill him to win over those who are still on the sidelines."


    "It''s not so easy to kill him. It needs a long-term consideration!" "In addition, one of the reasons why we have just come to this universe and suffered heavy losses is because of him. Because this man was robbed outside the dead star, many of us were robbed passively! According to people in this universeHe can control the disaster! Although we don''t know how he did it, the good news is that we don''t have to worry about this problem, because he has just broken through into the realm of super God King. In the short term, he will not be able to rob again. " "If we want to kill Lin ruofeng, we have to face a group of powerful creatures on the earth. At present, we can be threatened by an old dragon, a monkey, a little red bird in the East China Sea, Wang Lin and Qin wanwan. As for other


    , we should not worry about them."


    "We''re going to kill all of what I just said!"


    "So, this is our next major action plan!"


    "As for the other races who want to fight against us, we will slowly eliminate them one by one!"


    "However, before that, we need to do one more thing, that is, to make an alliance with the heaven swallowing rat clan, the void Orc clan, the Shidao clan, and the Fallen Angel clan. It may take a few days for those people on earth to live a few more days."


    At the same time, on earth, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is also discussing the alliance with Huoling, Lei and zixuewangtu.


    However, when discussing the alliance, Lin ruofeng has other things to do.


    He''s going on his own.


    Because the heaven swallowing mice, the void beasts, the Shidao and the fallen angels took refuge in the Yang, which had a very bad influence on the universe, he had to do something to reverse these bad influences.


    In the end, his goal is to choose the hamsters.


    Because, swallow day mouse clan is a stand up to take refuge in Yang clan.


    In that case, let''s take the tuntian rat clan as an example.


    And in the heat of alliance preparation, Lin ruofeng really quietly left the earth.


    However, it''s not that the real person left completely. His second divinity, the body of the main stone statue, remained on the earth and participated in the planning of this alliance!

 Chapter 2737

    The second spirit remained on the earth, and did not have much influence on Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    After all, his three spirits are extremely powerful, even if only one less, he can play a peak of 90% of the strength.


    In addition, he has now entered the realm of the super God King. Even if he is only 90% of his strength, he can easily kill the early stage of the power, or even the middle and late stage of the power.


    Riding the psychic sail, Lin ruofeng enters the Dark Universe alone.


    The psychic sail breaks the void and comes to the ancestral star of the tuntian rat clan.


    This time, Lin ruofeng naturally entered the starry sky.


    His second God is on the earth. He is very high-profile to meet the high-level of the fire spirit clan, the thunder clan and the purple blood King rabbit.


    He believed that the people of Yangyu and several hostile races must have sent spies on the earth. He acted in a high profile to let the spies know that he is on the earth at present.


    In this way, who can think that his real body is no longer on the earth?


    In this case, it is good for him to act.


    At present, Lin ruofeng''s appearance is the appearance of a person in Yangyu. This person is named sketching. He is a small team leader with strong strength. He has been in charge of contacting with rat min of the tuntian rat clan.


    Now Lin ruofeng is the outline of the appearance, so he swaggered in the tuntian rat clan outside the imperial city.


    "Who''s coming? Give me your name!"


    Outside the Imperial City, the guards all pull out their weapons and stare at Lin ruofeng fiercely.


    "I''m sketching! Yang Yu, team leader. "


    Lin ruofeng, with both hands on his back, said coldly, "hurry up and let your clan leader rat min come to see me!"


    "Yang Yu''s people?"


    As soon as several guards'' faces changed, they didn''t dare to be slighted. They said quickly, "please wait a moment, elder. We''ll inform the patriarch right now."


    Soon, the sound of breaking the wind came, rat min appeared from the Imperial City, quickly came to Lin ruofeng, said: "outline your presence, not far away, please atone!"


    Looking at rat min''s servile appearance, Lin ruofeng sneers in his heart. In the face of his own universe, the swallowing rats fight hard. However, in the face of Yang Yu, they are submissive. It''s ironic.


    "You''re welcome, clan leader mousmin!"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I came here this time to tell you about the date and place of the alliance."


    "The date and place of the alliance?"


    Rat sensitive Leng Leng, said, "is not settled?"


    Is it settled?


    Lin ruofeng was a little embarrassed, but he quickly responded and said, "now there''s a little change in the alliance."


    "Oh!"


    Su min nodded, doubting it, and said, "it''s good to outline the alliance and send a message to you. You don''t need to go in person!"


    "Come here in person, that''s what the commander means."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "before forming an alliance, we need to know about the strength of your family, so as to make a better action plan!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Rat Min said hastily, "outline adult please, our race is a little crude, adult don''t joke is!"


    "No! Lead the way


    Lin ruofeng said faintly.


    So, rat min walked in front, and Lin ruofeng followed rat min closely.


    After a few steps, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, activated the word "dou", and suddenly slapped rat min with one palm.


    Now is the best chance to kill rat min, Lin ruofeng will not let it go.


    Under such a close distance, not to mention rat Min has no heart of prevention, even if he has the heart of prevention, it is impossible to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    So, it''s a complete bombardment on rat min''s body.


    Today, Lin ruofeng is already in the realm of super God King. After activating the word "dou", he must surpass rat min in terms of the intensity of vitality in his body.


    The power of this blow can be imagined.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, rat min''s body burst open and turned into a blood mist.


    In the blood fog, the two spirits shot out.


    "Outline your majesty..."


    Rat sensitive matchless anger, roar a way.


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different!"


    Lin ruofeng said angrily, "how can I tolerate you?"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng impact forward, waving his fist, raw will rat min yuan Shen burst in the air.


    Both the form and the spirit are destroyed.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any magic power that would expose his identity.


    All of a sudden, all the people of the tuntian mouse clan were shocked.


    They never thought that "Outline" would attack and kill their patriarch?


    When the reaction came, the crowd roared."Kill, avenge our patriarch!"


    Countless figures killed Lin ruofeng.


    "Hum!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly, and his breath burst out. He said angrily, "it''s just a group of local chickens and wagons. Those who block me will die!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng extremely pretty hate toward the front killed in the past, where, no one can stop him.


    Even a lot of people can''t get close to him at all, they are shocked by his terrible breath.


    Lin ruofeng is like a tiger into a sheep.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng killed a way of life.


    He didn''t kill to swallow the sky mouse clan deeper, today''s swallow the sky mouse clan, for him, only one mouse Min has a certain threat, once mouse min dies, other people have no threat.


    Of course, there''s another reason why he didn''t go deep. It''s the ancestral place of the rat swallowing clan.


    Among the top ten races in the universe, it is impossible to say that there is nothing in the ancestral land. Maybe there are some things that can threaten them.


    For the sake of safety, I''d better leave first.


    Now that he has killed rat min, he just blames Yang Yu''s people. Next, tuntian rat clan may tear the skin with Yang Yu''s people.


    In this way, the stronger the hamsters are, the better.


    After Lin ruofeng came out of the tuntian rat clan, he turned into a long sky and left quickly.


    He made a start, and then we''ll see if there will be any conflicts between the people of tuntian and Yangyu.


    After running out of a long distance, Lin ruofeng quickly changed his appearance into an ordinary man, and returned to the imperial city of the tuntian mouse clan once again.


    Because of this, rat min was killed by sneak attack. The imperial city of tuntian rat clan was closed, and the array outside the imperial city was activated.


    There''s a lot of confusion inside the gophers.


    With the death of rat min, there is only one early Da Neng in the family of swallowing rats, who is naturally promoted to the position of clan leader.


    After all, a race cannot live without a patriarch. Just as the tuntian rat clan was busy, a group of several people appeared outside the imperial city. The person in front of the group, with both hands on his back, raised his voice and said, "Yang Yu outline, come to visit!"

 Chapter 2738

    Yangyu outline?


    Soon, the news reached the inside of the tuntian rat clan?


    "How dare that dog thief come?"


    In the group of swallowing rats, an old man''s crutch fell heavily on the ground and roared, "is he mocking my family? If you dare to come, don''t think about leaving! "


    At present, with the killing of rat min, only one Da Neng is left in the family of swallowing rats.


    This is the beginning of a great power. It''s still a kind of Wuchi type. It''s obviously impossible for him to be the head of the tuntian rat clan regardless of the world.


    The leader of a clan should have a superior strategy. Otherwise, how can he find his way in the universe of intrigue and the law of the jungle?


    So now the tuntian mouse clan is dominated by the clan leader, Mo Wanshan.


    "Let the dog thief in!"


    Rat Wan Shan Li shouts a way, "take my clan inside information artifact to kill emperor sword to come!"


    After hearing the words of Mo Wanshan, the faces of all the people of tuntian mouse clan changed.


    Zhudi sword, which is one of the details of tuntian mouse clan, is extremely powerful, even can kill zhundi!


    The most wonderful thing is that this sword does not need to be a quasi emperor or even great power. Even the living beings in the realm of God and king can be activated.


    Of course, there are certain restrictions on such an adverse sword.


    The first restriction is that the people who are under the cultivation of zhundi will use the cultivation of the people who use it completely. It can be said that if you use the sword to kill the emperor once, the whole person will be useless.


    The second limitation is that every time you use this sword, you will consume its power. This sword can''t be used several times.


    The third limitation is that this sword can''t leave the imperial city of the tuntian rat clan. Once it leaves, it can''t rely on the momentum of the Imperial City, so it''s not so powerful, and it''s just an ordinary God treasure.


    Zuxun said that this sword should not be used easily until it is absolutely necessary.


    Lin ruofeng ran fast before, otherwise, the sword would split to Lin ruofeng.


    After all, which race can be the top ten in the universe?


    Soon, the array outside the imperial city is opened, and the outline leads all the people of the first team into the imperial city.


    However, after entering the Imperial City, the outline is really to find out why these people of the tuntian rat clan look at them with obvious hostility?


    Yes!


    It must be these people who don''t want to take refuge in Yangyu.


    The decision to take refuge in Yangyu was made by their patriarch, rat min.


    Think of here, outline the corner of the mouth, set off a sneer, toward the swallow day mouse clan all cast a provocative look.


    Even if you are not angry, what can you do?


    Are you still in control of the hamsters?


    Looking at the aggressive look in his eyes, all of them were even more angry.


    Before "sketching" a man came to attack and kill their clan leader, now he dare to bring so many people together. It''s obvious that he''s here to provoke.


    "I want to see your patriarch!"


    Sketch the back to carry the hands, while walking towards the front, side light mouth said.


    Hearing the outline, all the people of the Dormouse tribe are extremely angry.


    You killed the patriarch. Do you want to see the patriarch now?


    It''s clear that we don''t pay attention to the hamsters.


    However, thinking of the advice of clan leader Mo Wanshan, all the members of the tuntian rat clan are trying to resist their anger and lead the way ahead.


    Soon, he came to the ancestral house of the tuntian mouse clan.


    In front of the ancestral house of the tuntian mouse clan, there is a golden coffin. All the tuntian mouse clan kneel down in front of the coffin.


    "This is Is there an important person in the clan


    Seeing the coffin, he was stunned and asked, "why don''t you see the clan leader of rat min?"


    "You know it


    Rat Wanshan took a crutch in his hand and gave a cold look at the outline.


    "This I don''t understand


    At this time, the outline found something wrong, said aloud, "I want to see the rat min clan chief!"


    "Meet our patriarch? Ha ha... "


    Rat Wanshan said, "you thief, you attacked and killed our clan leader an hour ago. You want to see him an hour later? Do you really think I''m a bully? "


    "What? Su min, dead? "


    "Mouse Wan Shan shocked, said," or I killed? "


    "Yes! The body of our patriarch is in this coffin. "


    "Mouse Wanshan coldly said," now the corpse is not cold, you unexpectedly come to me again, and also brought so many people, this is to destroy my swallow day mouse clan? "


    "It''s not You must be mistaken! "


    Sketch heart shocked, he felt a strong taste of conspiracy!


    "It''s the first time I''ve come to you


    The outline says aloud, "we are all together all the time. How can I come here first and kill the clan leader of rat min? His death does me no good at allHe has to explain clearly. If this matter is not explained clearly, it is impossible for the heaven swallowing mice to form an alliance with Yang Yu.


    Once the swallowing mice don''t form an alliance with Yangyu, the impact will be very big.


    After all, the tuntian mouse clan was the first to come forward and take refuge in Yangyu.


    "Do you say that when all of us are blind


    Rat Wanshan hit the ground with his crutch and yelled angrily, "when you killed our clan leader, more than 100 people of our race saw it with their own eyes!"


    "how is this possible?"


    Can''t there be another one?


    "Ask yourself that!"


    Rat Wan Shan said angrily, "the front foot killed our clan leader, and the back foot brought a group of people into our clan. Do you want to exterminate our clan?"


    "I never meant that."


    He outlined, waved his hand and said, "there must be some misunderstanding here!"


    "Misunderstanding? Hundreds of people have seen it with their own eyes. Where is the misunderstanding? "


    "Rat Wanshan said in a deep voice," if it''s not my race, its heart will be different! This is a sentence you said when you killed the head of our clan. Now, I will give it back to you! "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Outline fist, can''t help clenching, deep voice asks a way.


    "I want to kill you!"


    Rat Wanshan roared.


    "Ha ha Kill me? " He laughed and said, "you stinky tomatoes, rotten sweet potatoes? To tell you the truth, there is only one rat min in the whole heaven swallowing rat clan that deserves to be taken seriously. The rest of them are all local chickens and dogs. The team I''m taking now is enough to destroy you! So, before you speak, consider the consequences! "


    The original intention of the outline is to frighten rat Wanshan, and then explain the misunderstanding clearly.


    As everyone knows, the arrogance of his tone completely angered all the people of the swallow day mouse clan.


    "What? Now the fox''s tail is out? " "Rat Wanshan said," I know you brought so many people to kill me. In that case, you all die for me! "

 Chapter 2739

    With the sound of rat Wanshan falling, an array was suddenly activated, which surrounded all the people in Yangyu.


    The outline of the face suddenly changed.


    How could there be an array? It seems that these guys are ready.


    However, when he found that the power of this array was ordinary, he immediately laughed.


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you think you want to surround me with this rubbish array?"


    Outline Li to drink a, "brothers hand together, break open array to rush out!"


    "The array is just to stop you for a moment."


    Rat Wan Shan sneered, "do you really think our race doesn''t have big killers? Dare to underestimate the top ten races in the universe, you must pay a heavy price


    As the voice of rat Wanshan falls, a middle-aged man walks out of his ancestral home, wearing a red headscarf on his head and holding a long sword in his hand. On the sword, blood flows.


    As the middle-aged man walked out with a long sword, the outline of his face changed.


    From the sword, he noticed the terrible killing. Even far away, the terrible smell of the sword stimulated his body to bristle!


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    Outline the roar.


    "It''s too late!"


    The middle-aged man appeared with a long sword. He was willing to die!


    Because once Zhudi sword is used, his accomplishments will be completely absorbed and become a useless person without any vitality!


    Even, I can''t practice from the beginning.


    However, he took the initiative to come forward.


    It''s all for the hamsters.


    "Rat green!"


    "Rat green!"


    "Rat green!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man holding the sword of Emperor Zhu, all the people of the heaven swallowing mice are roaring, which is a kind of praise to the hero.


    Hearing the roar of the clansman, rat Qing was extremely excited and encouraged by the clansman, which made him more indomitable and convinced that his sacrifice was worth it.


    "You garbage of Yangyu, die for me!"


    With a roar of anger, rat Qing''s vitality poured into Zhudi''s sword madly and cleaved to sketching and others.


    With the constant attention of the vitality of rat green, the surface of Zhudi sword is full of blood, and the sky, in this moment, becomes a piece of blood, the wind is howling, extremely terrible.


    Outside the capital, Lin ruofeng''s face changed. He could feel that a breath of palpitation was awakening, and this terrible breath was not what he could resist at present.


    Obviously, the tuntian rat clan has taken out the details of the race and is killing the people of Yangyu.


    At this time, he was very lucky in his heart. Fortunately, after he killed rat min, he didn''t have greed and killed the core area of the swallow rat clan.


    Otherwise, he will face the terrible situation.


    At this time, in the family of swallowing rats, rat green is frantically urging the vitality in the body, and the light of Zhudi sword splits to the outline and others.


    "Go


    Outline a roar, will cultivate to the extreme.


    He was very clear in his heart that the magic weapon that rat green urged was not what his cultivation could resist at present. If he touched it, he would die!


    With the concerted efforts of all, the array was suddenly destroyed.


    Then, a shadow shot out.


    At the moment when the array was destroyed, the terrible awn of Zhudi sword fell.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there were many screams. In a flash, there were five people under the terrible sword, their bodies burst open directly, even the yuan Shen was not spared.


    Moreover, it was evaporated into nothingness by the terrible sword!


    It seems that these five people have never appeared!


    In addition to these five people were killed instantly, several other people also fell out in succession.


    They were faster and didn''t get hit by the terrible sword.


    However, even so, even if it was just swept by the terrible sword, there were still several people with broken bones and broken tendons, and they were seriously injured.


    After all, even the emperor can be killed in this attack. It''s terrible. Even if it''s struck by the sword, it''s very powerful.


    One of them, after rushing out, burst open, leaving only two spirits screaming, full of panic.


    Seeing this, the people of the tuntian mouse clan naturally won''t be polite. They beat the water dog and rushed up to destroy the man''s spirit.


    Of all the people, only sketching injury is lighter, because he is the first to rush out of the array.


    At this time, his heart was so frightened that he could not be more shocked.


    What kind of treasure is this? The power is so terrible!


    It''s just a blow. It almost wiped them out.


    At this time, the outline has been scared out of courage. After rushing out of the array, he runs away for the first time and rushes out towards the outside of the imperial city.He was very sure that if he took another sword, he would die.


    "Don''t chase me!"


    with a sharp drink, rat Wanshan turned his eyes to several seriously injured people and said coldly, "kill all these people!"


    If these people had not suffered a heavy injury, they would have been able to sweep the sky swallowing mice. But now that they are seriously injured, they will not be the opponents of the sky swallowing mice.


    In particular, there is also a great power in the family of hamsters.


    Although it is only the beginning of the great power, now it is an overwhelming advantage.


    In the end, it was completely destroyed.


    The first team from Yangyu, except for the captain''s lucky escape, all the others were killed.


    As a matter of fact, even the outline will not be spared if the swallowing mice are desperate to split a sword.


    However, they didn''t do that, because the emperor''s sword can''t stand the rapid consumption. They won''t use it easily until they have to.


    In order to kill an outline, it is not worth the loss to use the Zhudi sword once.


    After the Tianmo clan rushed out, he outlined his escape. This time, he really saw the power of the top ten families in the universe.


    It seems that the water in Yinyu is much deeper than they thought.


    In a panic, he didn''t even find out. A figure was following him until he came to the depths of the stars and galloped in the universe. Then he found that someone was following him.


    "Who?"


    Sketch turns around and looks at Lin ruofeng coldly.


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng has passed through Yirong, he did not recognize it.


    "Guess!"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The outline gradually calms down, the good does not come, the comer is not good.


    A long sword appeared in his hand, outlined coldly and said: "explain your identity clearly, follow me, what is it for, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "All right." Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you''ve made it so clear, I''ll tell you straight. The purpose of my following you is to Kill you

 Chapter 2740

    "Just you? Ha ha I''m laughing to death


    Sketch suddenly burst out laughing, "do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t say you''re just a God King. Even if you''re a great power, I''ll kill you like a pig or a dog! "


    I have this confidence.


    He could feel Lin ruofeng''s exuberant vitality, without any decadent breath.


    Therefore, even if Lin ruofeng is a great power, it is just the beginning of the great power, and he will not be an old monster in the realm of heaven and man!


    And his cultivation beyond the realm of the God King is enough to fight against the early days of the great power.


    Moreover, in the realm of super God King, he is also a genius in the forefront of Yangyu.


    This is his strength.


    Otherwise, he would not be the captain of the first team.


    "Can''t I?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "It''s really no good!"


    Outline shook his head and asked, "excuse me, what realm of cultivation are you?"


    "The realm of God King!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "The realm of God King? Ha ha... "


    Sketched to smile, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of disdain, said, "you Yin Yu''s people are so arrogant?"? Do you know what cultivation I am? "


    "What kind of cultivation are you?"


    Lin ruofeng''s voice was flat, and he said faintly.


    "I am also the cultivation of the realm of God King, but I am the realm of super God King!"


    "Do you know the realm of the supernatural king? Perhaps, this realm is too far away for you. You may not know it. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng didn''t one Yang, didn''t expect to outline is super God King realm.


    Beyond the realm of God, this is not the realm that ordinary people can easily step on.


    "To be honest, I was a little surprised."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "I don''t know how many of you are in the realm of super God King?"


    "More than ten!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    "So much?"


    Lin ruofeng was quite surprised. At present, there are only four people in the universe, that is, in the Yin world, who are beyond the realm of the God King, including him and Qin wanwan.


    As for the other two, they were the peerless daughters of Yin Li and Emperor Chenhu.


    Who ever thought that there were so many creatures in Yangyu beyond the realm of God King.


    Moreover, it should only be part of it.


    "No matter in any stage of cultivation, Yang Yu should surpass Yin Yu far away."


    Outline and speak haughtily.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng heart is very heavy, if this is the case, then the battle of the dead star domain, certainly will not be too optimistic.


    "Well, it''s just a waste of time to tell you more."


    He drew a tight outline of the sword in his hand and said faintly, "let''s take you on the road!"


    Words fall, outline in the hand long sword wave, continuously brandish a few terrible wind blade, toward Lin ruofeng split over.


    The wind blade is like a knife. It cuts the void and is extremely terrible.


    However, in the face of the outlined attack, Lin ruofeng just played a few hands lightly, and even didn''t activate any magic power.


    Even so, the terrible palm still easily scattered those terrible wind blades.


    Understatement.


    The outline of the face, for a change.


    He could see that Lin ruofeng, like him, was also in the realm of God.


    Although he was just a few swords, he was not able to resist the ordinary gods.


    This shows that Lin ruofeng is also a terrible opponent in the realm of God King.


    "No wonder you dare to kill me. It seems that you still have some brushes."


    Outline a cold smile, said, "however, your ending, there will be no change!"


    "Kill


    This time, the outline became more serious. The sword in his hand turned into a flash of lightning. He took off and shot at Lin ruofeng.


    "Just in time!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and a bone gun appeared in his hand. He held a gun with one hand and stabbed it forward like a dragon.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand lit on the outlined sword and burst out a burst of dazzling fire.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand, he outlined it as one of the shocks and blurted out, "are you Lin ruofeng?"


    Lin ruofeng, this is the first person on their list.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng''s plundering in the starry sky outside the dead star, it wouldn''t have caused more than half of the people who came from Yangyu.


    For Yangyu people, Wang Tiezhu is their biggest enemy.


    "That''s right!"


    Now that the other party has recognized himself, Lin ruofeng is no longer hiding."Very good!" After sketching out his hand, Lin ruofeng''s long sword came back to him again. Holding the sword, he pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. After the alliance, you will go directly to the earth to kill you. Since you


    take the initiative to send it to the door, you will save so much trouble."


    "Young man, who gave you the courage to say that?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "when I am in this universe, you don''t know where to hide and play with mud!"


    "To die!"


    The outline of his face suddenly became gloomy. Lin ruofeng looked younger than him. As a result, he even said so. He was making fun of him!


    "Go


    Outline a low drink, and again in the hands of the sword toward Lin ruofeng shot.


    This time, he attached a ray of divine consciousness to the sword, so that the sword could attack Lin ruofeng automatically.


    At the same time, he began to wave his arms. Gradually, a bright light ball appeared in front of him. In the light ball, there was a terrible thunder and lightning.


    "Ray photosphere!"


    Outline a big drink, will ray photoelectric ball to Lin ruofeng.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng''s speed was also very fast. He threw the bone gun out of his hand and also attached a wisp of divine consciousness to the bone gun to intercept the outlined sword.


    Subsequently, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the green dragon finger.


    The battle between Lin ruofeng and sketching is not a duel, so Lin ruofeng is the most powerful power. He wants to kill sketching with the fastest speed.


    However, he did not activate the "dou" word secret, because he did not know whether there would be a fight in the future, so it would be best to keep the "dou" word secret.


    Both of them are in the realm of supernatural king. Lin ruofeng has enough confidence. Even if he doesn''t activate the word "dou", it''s not difficult to kill the outline.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the energy green dragon roars out and collides with the outlined ray photoelectric ball.


    For a moment, the terrible light, shining people simply can''t open their eyes.


    Where the energy dragon and the lightning light ball collide, the white energy light extends all around.


    However, at this time, the green dragon of energy rushed out from the white energy and rushed towards the outline. Lightning light ball, can''t stop energy green dragon.

 Chapter 2741

    "How could it be?"


    With a cry of surprise, his lightning light ball is one of his most powerful magic powers. It is formed by his use of lightning magic power. It contains a lot of lightning power and its destructive power is amazing.


    Now, however, there is no way to stop the formation of an energy dragon.


    In outlining the cry of surprise, the energy green dragon has already impacted in front of him.


    "Lava shield!"


    Outline exclamation, decisively activated the lava shield.


    The next second, a shield flashing fire appeared in front of him.


    Lava shield is a very powerful defensive treasure. Since he got this treasure, he has been invincible in the realm of God King. No one can break the defense of lava shield even if he is an enemy in the realm of super God King.


    In the blink of an eye, the energy dragon strikes the lava shield.


    Outline the first time to hum, feel a terrible force impact on the lava shield.


    It''s in the way!


    Blocked?


    No!


    After a short pause, in a roaring sound, the lava shield exploded directly, turned into fragments, and shot around.


    "How is that possible?"


    Outline of the body, flew out, body in the air, can not help but issued a scream of horror.


    In the realm of God King, no one has ever broken through the defense of lava shield, but today, under the attack of Lin ruofeng, it broke up?


    How terrible should Lin ruofeng''s blow be?


    Soon, the outline of the body stopped in mid air, eyes gloomy looking at Lin ruofeng.


    From the fight with Lin ruofeng, he realized how much he underestimated Lin ruofeng before.


    He is worthy of being the first person in the realm of Yin Yu''s great power. He can have such terrible fighting power under his great power. Even in Yang Yu, he can be ranked in the top three.


    Under the same cultivation, it''s no different from a fool''s dream to kill such a powerful man.


    However, he wants to have a try, because he still has a trump card.


    In the body, Qi and blood surged, outlining a mouthful of blood flowing down to the throat.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s next words made him angry again.


    "Why? I''m not seriously injured? "


    Lin ruofeng was surprised.


    For Lin ruofeng, this is indeed a surprising thing.


    After all, there are only a few people in the same level who can take over his green dragon finger. When facing opponents in the same level, he often directly crush them.


    He was shocked that he was able to take off the green dragon finger and didn''t seem to be injured.


    However, the words fell in the ears of the outline, which really made him angry.


    In Yangyu, he can be ranked in the top ten, even if he is recognized as the first person in Yangyu, he doesn''t dare to despise him so much.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    "You have to pay for your arrogance," he said


    "Don''t be arrogant and waste your youth."


    Lin ruofeng reaches for a move, and the bone gun returns to his hand. He points to the outline and opens his mouth lightly.


    "Next, it''s your time to die!"


    Outline the cold opening, the body suddenly a shock, a mysterious breath, suddenly burst out, diffuse in this space.


    Feeling the mysterious atmosphere in the surrounding space, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart.


    This is the breath of the realm of God.


    Every practitioner who has obtained the realm of God can be said to be the favorite of heaven, because the realm of God is mysterious and mysterious, not because you are stronger, not because of your talent!


    Soon, Lin ruofeng felt that the vitality in his body was slowly sealed.


    The realm of God outlined can seal the vitality of others.


    "Well! Seal your strength. What do you want to fight with me? "


    He said with a sneer.


    In the moment of speaking, the outline is a long roar, kill to Lin ruofeng.


    "I really think that if I seal my strength, I can''t kill you?"


    Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Although his vital energy is sealed and he can''t use all kinds of powerful magic powers, his physical body is very strong. Moreover, he has magic weapons in his hands!


    "As far as you have the realm of God, so do Laozi!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, which also activated the realm of God.


    With the activation of Lin ruo''s realm of Fengshen, the mysterious atmosphere diffuses around, and the outline is not spared.


    Huh?


    Soon, I found myself in the mire, slow and difficult.


    However, his actions were affected, and his aura did not have any influence.


    In this way, even if the action is slower, he can still kill Lin ruofeng whose vitality is sealed.Because once the vital energy in his body is sealed, Lin ruofeng will lose his flying ability and become a living target on the ground!


    And he is in the air, even if the bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand is very sharp, it can''t affect him in any way.


    "Do you still want to kill me in the domain of God


    Sketch the sneer.


    "Yes, although the realm of God is weak, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile.


    At this time, the vitality in his body has been completely sealed, but he is still in the air, without any sign of falling towards the ground.


    "You How can you stand still in the void? "


    Soon, the outline also found the abnormality, which was very incredible.


    "I said that although my God''s realm is weak, it is enough to kill you!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    In this world, 99% of magical powers and secret methods need vitality to activate, but some special secret methods don''t need vitality.


    Fortunately, Lin ruofeng has one.


    It is the word "column".


    The nine secrets of Taoism, he has got eight of them.


    Among the eight secret methods, if they are the least practical and the least frequently used, they must be the "column" secret.


    However, there is an advantage that none of the other secret methods has, that is, the secret can be activated without vitality.


    Once upon a time, he was engulfed by the space cracks. There was no vitality in the space cracks, and he would also imprison the vitality in his body. It was because of the secret existence of the word "column" that he could escape.


    Now, although the vitality in his body is sealed, he can fly naturally because the word "lie" is hidden.


    "It''s time to take you on the road!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, rushed to outline, hand bone gun, like a long dragon general poke to outline!


    He wants to resist subconsciously, but in the field of Lin Ruo Fengshen, his speed is too slow to resist.


    "Hiss!"


    Bone gun such as into no man''s land, easily poked into the outline of the body.


    "Who says you can''t be killed without vitality?" Lin ruofeng gave a sneer, and his wrist suddenly shook, which directly split the outlined body.

 Chapter 2742

    Although Lin ruofeng has no vitality in his body, the sharpness of the bone gun is not covered. Even if he does not need the blessing of vitality, he still cuts iron like mud, let alone human body.


    Not even the body that outlines the realm of the super God King.


    With a scream, the two Yuanshen outlined want to escape, but his Yuanshen is still influenced by Lin ruofeng''s realm, so he has no time to escape and is pierced by Lin ruofeng''s bone gun.


    Under the impact of the bone gun, the two gods exploded one after another.


    At this point, the outline of complete death, the body and spirit are destroyed.


    After killing the outline, Lin ruofeng takes out the psychic sail and leaves quickly.


    After entering a prosperous planet, Lin ruofeng quickly contacted Bai Xiaosheng and began to walk in the universe.


    Soon, a piece of news shocked the whole world.


    People in Yangyu have no intention to cooperate with people in the universe at present. They must not be fooled. Otherwise, the sky swallowing mice are the best example.


    As for what happened to the hamsters, it soon spread throughout the universe.


    Rat min, the clan leader of the tuntian rat clan, was attacked by Yang Yu''s outline. With the help of alliance, he died. Later, he led a group of Yang Yu''s people into the tuntian rat clan to destroy the tuntian rat clan.


    As a result, the tuntian mouse clan took out the ethnic background to kill the emperor, and forcefully destroyed all the people in Yangyu, including the outline.


    The information Lin ruofeng asked Bai Xiaosheng to deliver on the cosmic network is 80% true and 20% false, which is very confusing.


    After all, killing rat min''s "Outline" is his disguise.


    As for the authenticity of the news, the first time the swallow rats stood up to express their support, and even directly came up with evidence.


    After all, there are cameras everywhere in the imperial city of the rat swallowing clan, and the scene of "outlining" the attack and killing of rat min can''t escape the capture of the camera.


    There is a video as evidence, which is a solid sketch of the fact of sneak attack on rat min.


    In this way, the whole universe is in an uproar.


    After all, the tuntian mouse clan was the first one to stand up for cooperation with Yangyu. To say that it was cooperation was actually taking refuge in Yangyu.


    Who ever thought that it was such an unacceptable situation.


    This makes those who have declared to take refuge in Yangyu question Ye Fan, the leader of Yangyu, for the first time. What''s the matter?


    Does it mean that the people of Yangyu want to form an alliance, in fact, they don''t mean it at all, just to paralyze those races, so as to kill them more easily?


    At this time, Yang Yu is also in a mess. He tries to contact all the people in a group, but none of them can be contacted.


    It means that all the people in this group have been killed.


    So it''s impossible for him to figure out what happened.


    It was he who personally ordered to lead a group of people to the tuntian rat clan to invite rat min to participate in the alliance.


    It can be said that ye fan attached great importance to the family of swallowing mice.


    Other races, even the void orcs, Shidao and other races, are just talking to them.


    The reason why we attach so much importance to the tuntian tribe is that it is the first one to show his devotion to Yangyu and has played a very good leading role.


    Who ever thought that this kind of thing happened now.


    Ye Fan believes that sketching will not do such stupid things.


    There is no reason for him to attack rat min first and then take all the people there. If he really wants to destroy the tribe, the most direct way is to take a team of all the people into the tribe. After killing mousmin, he directly goes to the depths of the tribe and destroys the tribe. Why do he have to leave the tribe again and take people back to give the tribe time to arrange calmly?


    But now, there is no proof of death. The first team is dead.


    I don''t believe that this is the first time to kill Yemin, but to kill Yemin.


    As for who is pretending to kill rat min and what is the purpose of the other party, Ye Fan can also guess one or two.


    The purpose of the other side is to destroy their alliance with these races.


    And the people who are most likely to do so, and have the ability to do so, are naturally those on earth. After taking Lin ruofeng as the number one dark target, Yang Yu''s people made a very careful investigation of Lin ruofeng, and learned that among the people around Lin ruofeng, there was a guy who was extremely abnormal in the art of changing face. After changing face, he could completely confuse the true with the false


    , unless he had the supernatural powers such as tianyantong, otherwise he could not distinguish the true from the false.


    So Ye Fan immediately replied to the void orcs, Shidao and fallen angels, telling them that Lin ruofeng actually killed rat min.


    First, Lin ruofeng has the strength. Second, he has the motive to kill rat min.


    Killing rat min can not only solve a serious problem, but also destroy the alliance between them. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.For Ye Fan''s explanation, the void orcs, the Shidao clan, the fallen days clan and other big families can accept it.


    Lin ruofeng can definitely do this kind of thing.


    Soon, however, the speculation broke. Because Lin ruofeng didn''t leave the earth at all, he had been organizing the alliance between the earth and the fire spirit clan, the thunder clan and the purple blood King rabbit clan on the earth, and he also showed his hand during the period. His magic powers such as purple light fist and green dragon finger clearly showed his identity.


    In the "Outline" attack and kill rat min, Lin ruofeng never left the earth, there is no evidence of presence.


    This time, the people of Yangyu couldn''t get rid of the suspicion. Even though the people of Yangyu tried to distinguish, no one believed them any more.


    In this way, even the void orcs, Shidao and fallen angels, who had already taken refuge in Yangyu, indicated that they would no longer cooperate with Yangyu''s people.


    If you are not of my race, your heart will be different.


    No one wants to believe the people of Yangyu. They don''t want to follow in the footsteps of Tianmo.


    And in this context, the earth and the fire spirit clan, Lei clan, purple blood King rabbit and other big family alliance.


    The old dragon in the East China Sea became the leader of the alliance. Originally, everyone recommended Lin ruofeng as the leader of the alliance, because Lin ruofeng was not only famous in the universe, but also very strategic. What''s more, he was very powerful. He could easily kill Da Neng in the early stage, even in the later stage. He was the only choice for the leader of the alliance.


    However, Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to be a stable person, and he wants to be a top soldier.


    Therefore, the old dragon of the East China Sea became the leader of the alliance. With the strength and identity of Donghai Laolong, he is competent for the position of general leader!

 Chapter 2743

    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, your move is really wonderful." Donghai old dragon laughs and says, "now the heaven swallowing rodents have completely broken with the people of Yangyu, and even have a sense of incompatibility. The fallen angels, Shidao, and void orcs are also avoiding the people of Yangyu. Looking at it, the alliance between them can no longer go on."


    "Yes! Brother Lin''s plan is very ingenious! "


    Huo Xiao, the current head of Huoling clan, said with a smile.


    Huoyuan, the former head of the Huoling clan, was Huoxiao''s father. He was called to the dead star. Now the head of the Huoling clan has become Huoxiao.


    In the fire spirit clan, Huoxiao is not the strongest. In fact, he is only the cultivation of the God King in the early days.


    However, among the Huoling clan, he is very prestigious. As the clan leader, no one is unconvinced.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and asked, "where''s your sister?"


    Huoxiao is a little confused. Well, why does Wang Tiezhu scold him?


    Seeing that Huoxiao was a little confused, Lin ruofeng realized that his words were ambiguous, and quickly said, "I mean your sister Huowu? Why didn''t you see her? "


    For fire dance, Lin ruofeng is still impressed. When he left the earth for the first time, he met fire dance. Many interesting things happened between fire dance and Lin ruofeng and formed a deep friendship.


    "You mean little dance."


    Huoxiao responded and said with a smile, "this time, her cultivation is at a critical moment. She is closing the door and hitting the bottleneck, so she didn''t come to earth."


    "I see!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "since we have formed an alliance with each other, is it necessary to establish a super transmission channel between each other''s planets, so that one side can be attacked and the other side can help immediately?"


    Only in this way can we have an alliance.


    After all, they are in different star domains. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to form an alliance.


    After all, the daylily is going to be cold.


    "That''s definitely necessary."


    Huoxiao said with a smile, "however, it needs a lot of resources to build a super transmission channel."


    "That''s what I want to say."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "as you know, shortly after the earth''s complete recovery, we have no resource planet, so we can''t get resources."


    "It''s all right!"


    Huoxiao smiles and says, "the resources for building the super transmission channel are shared by our three clans. Two clan leaders, should there be no problem?"


    Huoxiao looks at the two patriarchs of Lei clan and purple blood King rabbit clan.


    "No problem, of course."


    The head of Lei nationality said with a smile.


    "When should we not use the accumulation of resources now?"


    The head of the purple blood King rabbit clan said with a smile.


    "Thank you three!"


    The old dragon of the East China Sea clasped his fist to the three men.


    Generally, the formation of cultivation resources takes time, and this is a very embarrassing place on earth.


    Because the earth is relatively new to other stars, it has not formed any important resources.


    Next, after another chat, the three patriarchs left, went back to prepare resources and build a super transmission channel.


    This alliance is a great success.


    However, in the headquarters and conference room of Yangyu people, the atmosphere was extremely dignified.


    The current situation is completely beyond their control.


    Not only the tuntian rat clan regarded them as enemies, but also the Fallen Angel clan, void Orc clan, Shidao clan and other races made it clear that they would not take refuge in Yangyu any more.


    Even if there are some small races that will be loyal to them, it is meaningless for these small races to take refuge.


    Just like chicken ribs, it''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to discard them.


    What is more unacceptable to them is that all the people in a group have been killed. For them, the loss is heavy.


    Now, there are more than 40 of them. Although each of them is very strong, with their current strength, they can''t sweep the Yin world at all.


    This is not conducive to their action.


    "I''m sure it has something to do with people on earth."


    In the conference room, one person said in a cold voice, "according to the current information, there is only one person in this Yin world who can use disguise to confuse the real with the fake. Even the breath can be confused with the fake. It''s really incredible."


    "That man, on earth."


    For them, they don''t believe that sketching will sneak attack and kill the clan leader of the swallowing mice clan, rat min. after the problem of sketching is ruled out, the result is obvious.


    It''s just that no one will believe it except them.


    Because people in this universe, even those who have a grudge against Lin ruofeng, will believe Lin ruofeng more than those who come from Yangyu."You don''t need to say that. We all know that."


    Ye Fan said with a gloomy face, "what we should discuss now is what we should do next? It''s not the murderer who discussed this incident. This kind of discussion is meaningless. "


    "It can be said that this is the second time that we have been planted in the hands of Lin ruofeng."


    "Nothing can be done over and over again, so we have to pull back one game from Lin ruofeng."


    "In this universe, Lin ruofeng is known as the invincible God King. We have to defeat him. Only by defeating him can we make people in this universe full of awe towards our Yangyu. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to rule this universe."


    "You all think about what we should do to defeat Lin ruofeng."


    Next, a group of people talked about it and tried their best to beat Lin ruofeng.


    "Van Gogh, I have an idea."


    At this time, a young man stood up and said seriously.


    "Tell me what you want to say!"


    Ye Fan eyebrows a Yang, ask a way.


    "When we come to this universe, subconsciously, we will be regarded as invaders. In this way, people in this universe will subconsciously regard us as enemies."


    The young man said in a deep voice, "I think we should start from this aspect to improve our relationship with all races in the universe."


    "We came to this universe not for conquest, but for the common development between the two universes."


    "Under this banner, we can invite the genius in the universe to hold a banquet. In this way, we can invite Lin ruofeng openly."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before the young man''s words were finished, another man interrupted him and said, "if we invite Lin ruofeng, will he come?"


    "He I will come At the corner of his mouth, Ye Fan raised a faint smile and opened his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 2744

    "Why?"


    Some people don''t understand why Ye Fan is so confident!


    "Because he is a real strong man!" Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled with hot light and said in a deep voice, "as a strong man, he must have an invincible heart. If he doesn''t dare to come, it means that he is timid. Once he is timid and loses an invincible heart, it will be difficult for him to walk in the future "In addition, he represents the first person under Yin Yu''s power. Once our invitation is sent out, the pressure of Yin Yu will be completely on him. After all, Yin Yu people are not willing to admit that they are inferior to Yang Yu. If he doesn''t show up at that time, it is estimated that Yin Yu''s keymen will be unable to take care of his life."


    "Ha ha That''s a good idea. "


    "But there''s a question, which one of you is sure to kill him?"


    "He is the realm of the super God King, and I''m already powerful, not suitable for hand."


    This is a problem that must be solved. If Lin ruofeng is led out, no one will be able to kill him, it will be a shame.


    Although he is sure to take out Lin ruofeng himself, it is beyond a big realm.


    If he killed Lin ruofeng, he would not be able to effectively frighten the people in Yinyu, and it is likely to be self defeating and arouse the common hatred of all the people in Yinyu.


    After all, they will invite Lin ruofeng to the party for peaceful reasons, but they can''t kill Lin ruofeng.


    After Ye Fan''s voice fell, everyone looked at each other.


    Who is sure to kill Lin ruofeng?


    Lin ruofeng is in the realm of the supernatural king. If he can''t be powerful, he must also need the realm of the supernatural king to fight.


    And Lin ruofeng has the reputation of invincible God of war in the Yin world. There is no doubt that he is a very terrible enemy.


    See no one speak, Ye Fan eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, shook his head, said: "remember what I just said? If you don''t have an invincible heart, you will not only be unable to defeat him, but also be very difficult to go in the future. "


    "I''ll kill him!"


    As soon as Ye Fan''s voice fell, he stood up and spoke coldly.


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    At the moment, several people stood up.


    "It''s none of your business. This opponent belongs to me. Don''t rob me!"


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded. In a corner of the room, a young man, holding a sword in his arms, slowly opened his eyes.


    And as he opened his eyes, he could see that in his eyes, a wisp of essence flashed away.


    "If brother Jiao is willing to do it, it''s impossible."


    Ye Fan opened his mouth with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, he was using the sword.


    Jiao Jian is the first person in Yangyu to surpass the realm of God King.


    Even if he was in the realm of super God King, he was slightly inferior to Jiao Jian. With his breakthrough into the realm of great power, he could steadily suppress Jiao Jian.


    "Well, now that it''s settled, let''s make preparations. This time, we must kill Lin ruofeng, the first day of Yin Yu!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said in a cold voice. Soon, a piece of news spread all over the universe, and there was a misunderstanding between the people of Yangyu and Yinyu. The people of Yangyu came to Yinyu not to stir up a fight, nor to conquer the earth, but to build peace, for the fair coexistence between the two universes.


    Yang Yu''s people came forward to apologize. It was their thoughtlessness that led to a very big misunderstanding.


    In order to eliminate this misunderstanding, Yang Yu''s people are going to hold a banquet in the starry sky to invite all the talents of Yin Yu to the party. At the banquet, they will say everything and clear up the misunderstanding.


    From then on, the two universes lived in peace.


    At the same time, the list of invitation was given.


    In the list invited, they are all outstanding in the realm of power and God.


    This list, I believe very much, as long as the talented people who are famous in Yin Yu are on the list of invitation.


    The news came out and the universe was in an uproar.


    Are the people of Yangyu really not invaders?


    If it wasn''t the invaders, why did the people of Yangyu attack and kill the rat min of the tuntian rat clan?


    Now the so-called statement is just a show.


    Soon, Yang Yu''s people respond again, outlining the attack and killing Su min. that''s his personal action, which has nothing to do with Yang Yu''s position.


    The reason why sketching did this was that in the battle of the dead star domain, the ancestor of the tuntian rat clan killed sketching''s ancestor, which made sketching resentful. Only in this way could sketching take revenge.


    Anyway, for the battle in the dead space, the people of Yin Yu don''t know. The people of Yang Yu say whatever they want.


    Although this does not respect the outline of death, but he is dead, who cares?Obviously, no one wants to believe Yang Yu''s explanation.


    However, people in Yangyu don''t care how many people believe this.


    What they need is just to look.


    Because they have a backhand.


    Soon, there is a saying on the Internet. Many people in Yinyu are saying that even if people who know Yangyu may not be sincere enough, as a genius of Yinyu, they should not be afraid of the talent of Yangyu.


    Even if the other party is not sincere enough, what?


    This is Yin Yu. Are so many talented people in Yin Yu afraid of Yang Yu''s 40 odd people? It''s estimated that each of the people in Yin Yu can directly destroy the 40 or so people in Yang Yu by spitting?


    Therefore, Yin Yu''s genius should not be afraid, but should go to the meeting bravely.


    In front of their own home, if they dare not go to the party, it will become a joke?


    On earth, in Donghai dragon palace


    "Oh, it''s a great honor that they invited me."


    Seeing that he was on the list, Lin ruofeng was immediately happy.


    Outside the dead star, a robbery in the starry sky will kill more than 50 unlucky people in Yangyu. People in Yangyu should hate themselves to the bone.


    And now they invite themselves. What does that mean? This shows that this banquet, nine times out of ten, is a banquet without a good banquet.


    "Coincidentally, I was invited, too."


    Wang Lin said with a smile.


    "And me."


    The monkey grinned.


    "And me and sister Wan."


    Said the rosefinch, flapping its little wings.


    "And Forget it, without me. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said helplessly.


    "Mad! It''s really unfair for Long Yin to invite other people. Why don''t they look down on us? Do you think the rest of us in the Yinlong group are all vegetable chickens? "


    Xu Xiaoshan is not angry.


    "Oh, you still have some self-knowledge!" Jiang Li laughs.

 Chapter 2745

    "Well, you two should not fall in love and kill each other."


    Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand, turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and asked, "Xiao Feng, what do you think of this? Will you go? "


    "Go, there''s free food and drink. Why don''t you go?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "just like someone on the universe network said, people bully their family. If they don''t go, isn''t it a shame?"


    "But, obviously, it''s a great feast."


    Bai Xiaosheng said in a deep voice, "we are in the light, but the enemy is in the dark. We have to guard against it."


    "If the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it. You can''t get rid of it."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "there must be a battle between Yin Yu and Yang Yu."


    "In fact, the dead star field has started a war, and here we can only be regarded as a small strike."


    "At present, I have just entered the realm of super God King. There is no difference between the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak. It is a small realm above the peak of God King, and the next realm is great power."


    "Obviously, I can''t enter the realm of great power in a short time, so I have to fight with the people of Yangyu."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day."


    Lin ruofeng has already made a decision. He is not the kind of person who will easily compromise. Even if Yang Yu''s people come prepared, he will meet the difficulties.


    Moreover, he always believed that he was invincible.


    "This time, it''s really a good opportunity." With a faint smile, Qin wanwan said, "in normal times, we may have to face all the people in Yangyu, but this time, the people in Yangyu will invite the best of the universe. Even if we have conflicts with the people in Yangyu, other people will not stand by. In this way, our pressure will be very small."


    "So it is."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded.


    "Look, Yin Li has contacted me, he is going to the meeting, he is not afraid of anyone, what are we afraid of?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I wish you success."


    The next day, a group of Lin ruofeng and Qin wanwan set foot on the plane to the starry sky.


    This time, there might be a large-scale battle, so even Qin Wan followed.


    She also wanted to have a look at the strength of Yang Yu.


    The place for the banquet is on a beautiful planet in the universe.


    This planet is called green star. Its environment is extremely elegant and lush everywhere. However, there is one drawback of this planet, that is, there are no useful resources, so there is no race willing to occupy it.


    Over time, it has developed into a famous resort in the universe.


    As soon as I came out of the plane, I smelled the fragrance of osmanthus flowers in the air.


    The climate of this planet is very special. It is like spring all the year round, and the fragrance of flowers is thousands of miles away.


    "Tut tut..."


    Walking out of the aircraft, Wang Lin said with a smile, "such a beautiful planet is called green star. It''s really ugly."


    "Green! What a harsh word. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    The banquet was held at the top of a hill.


    Even at the top of the mountain, the surrounding environment is still beautiful.


    When Lin ruofeng and Qin wanwan appeared, they met many people, such as ziliuli, the peerless daughter of emperor Chenhu, and Yin Li, the descendant of meteorite cave.


    In addition, there are also some people, although Lin ruofeng has not seen them, he has also heard of them.


    For example, Li Xiaoyao, the descendant of Xiaoyao Fairy Island, Wu Daozi, the descendant of paradise, and Zhou Rui, the descendant of lost cave.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed.


    He saw a man who should have died.


    He is Lu Feiyu, the descendant of Wanmo mountain.


    At the beginning, when the descendant of the seven forbidden areas was born, LV Feiyu, the descendant of Wanmo mountain, appeared and challenged him.


    In the end, they fight at the top of Mount Tai, and he kills LV Feiyu.


    Who ever thought that LV Feiyu should reappear.


    When Lin ruofeng sees LV Feiyu, LV Feiyu also sees Lin ruofeng and walks over.


    "Lin ruofeng, do you remember me?"


    LV Feiyu looked at Lin ruofeng and said coldly.


    "Of course I do."


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "descendant of Wanmo mountain, your cultivation seems to have improved again? Beyond the realm of the God King? "


    "You too?"


    Lu Feiyu raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "at the beginning, you killed my demon body. At that time, you could kill my demon body. It shows that your strength is good. Now what you see is my real body."There is a unique skill in Wanmo mountain. If you want to practice it, you must first be possessed by the devil and cultivate the devil''s body. Only when the devil''s body retreats can you achieve your true body.


    When LV Feiyu was born, he was born as a demon.


    "I''ll tell you! You should not be so weak! "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "how? Want revenge? "


    "Revenge will come later."


    Lu Feiyu said coldly, "although I want to kill you now, I still know the right and wrong. Now our common enemy is Yang Yu. Maybe we need to join hands."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Although he was very upset with LV Feiyu''s arrogant temper, he had to admit that what he said was reasonable.


    If you can become a descendant of the forbidden area, you will be the top in all aspects. Naturally, you will be able to see the general situation clearly and distinguish right from wrong.


    "Well! At that time, we will compare and see who will kill more people in Yangyu. "


    Lu Feiyu said with a sneer.


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly. Obviously, he also knows that Yang Yu''s making such a show is obviously a Hongmen banquet. He doesn''t really mean to reconcile with Yin Yu.


    "This LV Feiyu is terrible." Wang Lin walked up to Lin ruofeng and said in a low voice, "his breath is both magical and Buddhist. I guess I''m not his opponent now, and the monkey is weaker. You and wanwan should be able to suppress him. As for the little rosefinch, it''s natural that it''s crushed every minute."


    In fact, the most humble little rosefinch is the most powerful one among them.


    Because little rosefinch is already a cultivation of great power.


    "Don''t worry about him."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "our current enemies are those abnormal Yang Yu. It''s not certain that he can survive."


    Although LV Feiyu is very strong, Yang Yu''s people are not good at stubble.


    Although he can''t generalize the whole, he has at least reflected some problems.


    There are now six successors in the seven forbidden areas, but none in the dead star area.


    As a matter of fact, the descendants of the dead star have always been a mystery. Even when they were born, they were very low-key. Only news came out, but no one had ever seen the descendants of the dead star.


    However, it is certain that the descendant of the dead and silent star realm must be a cruel man.


    Because it''s said that the descendants of the dead star region have real dragon blood. The real dragon, also known as the ancestor of ten thousand demons, is the ancestor of the demon family. He is the purest descendant of blood. He must be proud of the universe when he cultivates his talent. How can his descendant be weak?

 Chapter 2746

    In addition to the descendants of the seven forbidden areas, the people of Yangyu also invited some other talents in the universe. However, these talents are much inferior to the descendants of the forbidden areas, as well as Lin ruofeng and Wang Lin.


    If there is a real fight at that time, basically, it''s just cannon fodder.


    It can be said that the whole genius of Yin Yu is here.


    And all the people of Yangyu are here. After all, the people of Yangyu are ready to fight.


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Brother Lin''s style is really impressive."


    At this time, a roar of laughter came, and ye fan came with two people.


    "Brother Ye is very elegant."


    Lin ruofeng also laughs and shakes hands with Ye Fan, saying, "if I didn''t see brother ye, I don''t believe that there is another Universe besides our universe."


    "Ha ha It''s a wonderful world. "


    Ye Fan looked up at the sky and said, "where we don''t know, how many unknowns are waiting for us."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. Although he said that he could cross the void with his body, there are still many places in the universe that are difficult to understand and set foot in.


    Even, Lin ruofeng sometimes wondered whether there would be a third universe and a fourth universe besides the Yang universe and the Yin universe?


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, if there is a second universe, there will be a third or fourth universe


    In this world, nothing is impossible.


    "Brother Ye''s words have deep meaning."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just emotion."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "sometimes, reality is more incredible than we think."


    "Well, don''t say that, brother Lin, please!"


    Ye Fan made a please gesture.


    "Please


    Under the ancient trees, there are some antique tables, on which there are some fruit and snacks.


    For the practitioners, they have already reached the realm of Bigu, where they eat Xia and drink dew, and the objects of their stomachs are just for the pleasure of their stomachs.


    Lin ruofeng is not polite either. He sits on a big Bluestone with his knees crossed. Looking at the delicious food on the small table in front of him, he says with a smile, "brother ye, if you can collect all the treasures in the world, you have a heart."


    "It''s just something that''s not worth mentioning."


    Ye Fan said faintly, "brother Lin, please have a taste of Wuling tea? This Wuling tea is from Yangyu. It''s my hometown''s specialty. "


    "Oh? Is it? Naturally, I''ll have a good taste. "


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and looked at the teapot in front of him. After pouring a cup, he drank it all.


    With the end of Wuling tea, a special breath spreads around the body along the stomach, which is incomparably comfortable.


    At this moment, he felt that there was a chain of order in the air around him, which was very wonderful.


    These order chains are actually the original forms of various supernatural powers.


    As long as you can understand one of the order chains, you can create your own magic power.


    "Good tea!"


    Lin ruofeng can''t help but exclaim. The effect of Wuling tea is similar to that of Wudao tea in Yinyu, but the effect is much better than that of Wudao tea.


    "You all have a taste. This Wuling tea is very good."


    Lin ruofeng greets all the people in Yinyu to taste the Wuling tea as if he were the host of the banquet.


    "If brother Lin likes it, I can give you some."


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "in our Yangyu, this kind of Wuling tea is everywhere. We grew up drinking this kind of Wuling tea."


    What ye fan wants to convey is that Yang Yu is richer than Yin Yu.


    In fact, in Yangyu, this kind of Wuling tea is also very rare. After all, it can help practitioners to understand the divine chain of order between heaven and earth, which can''t be anything.


    "Oh? Is it? Thank you, brother Ye


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I really like this kind of Wuling tea. Since brother Ye is willing to give generously, give me a hundred jin."


    A hundred jin?


    Ye Fan''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss.


    Do you think Wuling tea is the cabbage on the street? Open mouth is 100 Jin?


    It''s estimated that none of the top ten families in Yangyu can take out a hundred jin.


    "Lin Brother Lin is joking. "


    Ye Fan embarrassed smile, said, "across the universe, how can you bring so many Wuling tea?"


    "Oh, I thought you could see Wuling tea everywhere in Yangyu. It''s full of heaven and earth bags. You''ll bring a lot of them."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "it seems that my idea is too simple. Maybe you people in Yangyu don''t need the bag of heaven and earth? Just right. I have one here for you. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely easy to use. "With that, Lin ruofeng finds a small bag of heaven and earth from his bag and throws it to Ye Fan.


    Lin ruofeng this seemingly understated attitude, but mercilessly hit Ye Fan''s face.


    It was he who proposed to send some Wuling tea to Lin ruofeng. Now it turns out that Lin ruofeng gave him a bag of heaven and earth.


    And it''s not right for him to take it or not.


    "That Thank you, brother Lin! "


    Ye fan can only harden the scalp to accept the heaven and earth bag.


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "after all, you Yangyu people come from afar. They are guests!"


    "Brother Lin, you''re welcome." Ye Fan said with a smile, "this time, the banquet is for you, not for you. After all, we may have made some misunderstandings because of the cultural differences between the two universes after we came here, which made you think that we came with evil


    "


    "In fact, it''s not the case. People in Yangyu love peace and come across the border for the common development between the two universes."


    "As for what happened in the sky swallowing rodents before, it''s all about the individual."


    "This outline is a disaster. The ancestors of his clan were killed by the ancestors of the swallowing mice clan in the dead space, so they always hold a grudge. Only in this way can they take revenge."


    "In this way, he completely goes against the original intention of our coming here. Fortunately, he has already been put to death, which can be regarded as an account for all the people in the universe."


    "It''s just a pity that I have more than ten good men in Yangyu!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After Ye Fan finished, Lin ruofeng slapped him.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Yang Yu will all look at themselves, some face is the color of anger, Wang Tiezhu said quickly.


    "I just think What a pity. I can''t help clapping my hands and sighing. "


    Wang Tiezhu shook his head and said, "Yang Yu, please forgive me. After all, this kind of thing can''t be explained clearly, right?"


    "Actually, I believe you very much."


    "We don''t like to fight and kill people together. What do we like to talk about now?" "You say, don''t you?"

 Chapter 2747

    "What brother Lin said is reasonable!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "seriously speaking, brother Lin''s character is more similar to mine. I''m also this kind of person. The so-called gentleman doesn''t do anything. No matter what, just sit down and talk slowly, there will always be a time when we can talk about the result."


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Ye Fan''s voice fell, a cold hum came.


    Not far away, a strong man stood up and said, "I''m a rough man. I can''t stand your literati''s practice."


    "Who are we? We are martial arts practitioners and practitioners. If we lose our blood, what''s the difference between us and salted fish? "


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''ve been civilized for a long time about the means of Yin Yu practitioners. I''ve always wanted to compare with you Yin Yu people. All of you sitting here are the best in Yin Yu. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. How about today?"


    "Lin ruofeng, they say you are the invincible God of war in Yin Yu. I want to challenge you! Dare you fight me? "


    "Xia Xiong must not be rude!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan said angrily, "don''t forget our original intention. We want to establish peaceful relations."


    Speaking of this, Ye Fan turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Xia Xiong. He''s a fierce temper and a martial fool. He doesn''t know etiquette. You don''t have to accept his challenge."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng mouth raised a sneer, although Ye Fan said good, but if he does not agree to Xia Xiong''s challenge, then it is not that he retreated?


    If you are helped by someone who has a heart, it will soon become that he is timid and avoids fighting.


    "I think what he said is quite reasonable." Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "although a gentleman uses his mouth instead of his hands, sometimes it''s faster and more effective to use his fists to solve problems. Moreover, as a practitioner, he can''t lose his blood. Since he wants to challenge me, I''ll help him."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "however, the sword and gun have no eyes. If I accidentally hurt him later in the battle, please forgive me."


    Challenge yourself, but be prepared to be killed by yourself.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want to play anything, so he was killed by the other side.


    "Well! I''m also worried that I''ll hurt you later! "


    Xia Xiong coldly opened his mouth and said, "let''s fight now, which can be regarded as a boost for everyone."


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng grows up.


    This banquet, say what peace, is just bullshit, each other''s hearts are very clear, Lin ruofeng also don''t want to continue to hypocritical and Ye Fan chat, directly open dry.


    The area of the top of the mountain is very large. Lin ruofeng and Xia Xiong go directly to a flat open area in the distance.


    Looking at them, Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Among the people of Yangyu, Xia Xiong''s strength is only medium, and he is the best at the peak of the divine king.


    However, he is at a disadvantage that he is not a supernatural king.


    The reason why Ye Fan didn''t stop Xia Xiong from fighting with Lin ruofeng is that he wanted to take this opportunity to understand Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    If you want to kill Lin ruofeng, you have to know yourself and the enemy.


    "Damn boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Xia Xiong''s eyes twinkled with crazy light, and the fierce breath burst out suddenly. As soon as he held his hands, two big hammers with purple light appeared in his hands. On the big hammers, lightning light twinkled.


    "I''ll kill you, too!"


    Lin ruofeng holds the bone gun in his hand, and points to Xia Xiong. Lin ruofeng says lightly.


    "Kill


    Xia Xiong roared and waved the sledgehammer in his hands. He hammered at Lin ruofeng.


    In a flash, a terrible lightning burst out from the purple sledgehammer and came to Lin ruofeng.


    "Death


    However, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are extremely cold, activate the word "Xing", and his speed suddenly soars to an incredible level. He directly ignores Xia Xiong''s attack and shuttles through the lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin ruofeng''s bone gun penetrates Xia Xiong''s body directly. His wrist suddenly shakes and Xia Xiong''s body explodes.


    In the scream, his two Yuanshen want to escape, but Lin ruofeng instantly activated the two xuanlei sword Qi, and killed Xia Xiong''s Yuanshen.


    Second kill.


    This is the real sense of seckill.


    It''s not more than a second from Lin ruofeng''s hand to Xia Xiong''s death.


    People who are approaching Yangyu have no time to rescue Xia Xiong.


    Of course, the idea of taking a look at Lin ruofeng''s strength by Xia Xiong''s hand also failed.


    If Lin ruofeng can kill Xia Xiong, he can only see that Lin ruofeng is very strong. As for how strong he is, he doesn''t know."Brother ye, I''m sorry. I said that the swords and guns have no eyes."


    Lin ruofeng looked at Ye Fan and said, "I''m sorry.".


    In fact, Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that he could kill Xia Xiong so quickly before he made the move. Although his strength completely crushed Xia Xiong, Xia Xiong was a genius after all. Who ever thought that Xia Xiong''s magic treasure was the cause of lightning, and he could even control the natural disaster, let alone the small lightning, so he directly ignored Xia Xiong''s attack and caught Xia Xiong by surprise. Before he reacted,


    Xia Xiong was killed.


    If you change to be a person, even if he can win, but it is impossible to kill so quickly.


    "No harm."


    Ye Fan''s face was a little gloomy. He waved his hand, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He said, "brother Lin is really a good means, powerful."


    "Where, where?"


    Lin ruofeng waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s not that I''m strong, but that this guy was too weak just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in Yinyu was speechless. He thought Lin ruofeng wanted to be modest. Who ever thought that he was beating everyone in Yangyu''s face.


    "You are too arrogant to underestimate the heroes in the world?"


    An angry voice came, and another one stood out and looked at Lin ruofeng coldly. The cold voice said, "I''ll fight you!"


    "What? Want a wheel fight? "


    The monkey sneered and said aloud, "who wants to fight? I''ll accompany you. Even if you fight in the wheel, I''m not afraid at all! "


    "It''s all right!"


    Lin ruofeng waved to the monkey and said, "I can hold on for a while."


    "Wheel fight? There''s no need for that! "


    At this time, an extremely cold voice came, and a young man stood up and looked at Lin ruofeng coldly. "I''ll fight with you. As long as you can beat me, you are the first one in the powerful realm! No matter in the Yin world, even in the Yang world! "

 Chapter 2748

    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the direction of the voice. What he saw was a gloomy young man with a long sword in his arms. His breath was as sharp as a sharp sword.


    Jiao Jian!


    The first person in the realm of Yangyu power!


    Seeing Jiao Jian''s hand, Ye Fan raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After all, even if he is in the realm of super God King, he is not the opponent of Jiao Jian.


    "It''s not a wheel fight, just beat one, and then another."


    The monkey couldn''t look any more and said aloud, "I''ll fight you with the sword!"


    "Goods with swords?"


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "it''s so awkward. It can be called sword goods for short."


    "Yes, swordsman, I''ll fight you!"


    The monkey pointed to Jiao Jian and said aloud.


    "You want to die!"


    Jiao Jian was so angry that he suddenly took out his sword and cleaved to the monkey.


    Fast, it''s too fast.


    Moreover, there is no sign of his move.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, stepped on the word "Xing", and instantly appeared in front of the monkey. In front of his body, a mysterious shadow appeared.


    Xuanwu shield!


    Lin ruofeng directly activated the most powerful defense power Xuanwu shield.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword Qi poured out like the Milky way, and all fell on the Xuanwu shield.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He felt the horror of Jiao Jian.


    "Click!"


    In a clear sound, a crack appeared on the Xuanwu shield. Then, taking this crack as the center, it spread around. Finally, the whole Xuanwu shield was covered with cracks, which were on the edge of collapse.


    But fortunately, the strike of Jiao Jian was completely followed by Xuanwu shield.


    "What a strong attack


    Lin ruofeng had to sigh that the sword of Jiao almost broke the Xuanwu shield. The attack power is shocking.


    "What a powerful defense power!"


    Jiao Jian is also surprised. His attack is known as the strongest and invincible in Yangyu. Basically, no one can stop his attack. Who ever thought that he was blocked by Lin ruofeng.


    Both of them were a little surprised, surprised by the other''s means.


    "We can''t fight here. How about going to the opposite mountain?"


    Lin ruofeng pointed to another mountain and raised his voice.


    Only from the point of view of Jiao Jian''s attack, Lin ruofeng regarded him as his strongest enemy.


    Even if he tries his best, it is not easy for him to defeat Jiao Jian. This battle will be very fierce. If he fights here, he will destroy it.


    "As you wish!"


    Jiao Jian''s cold mouth, body a twinkle, appeared on another big mountain top.


    "What a speed


    Lin ruofeng''s pupil shrinks. The speed of Jiao Jian''s contraction is similar to that of shrinking into an inch. It''s like a blink on the top of another mountain.


    Considering the speed of his sword, Lin ruofeng paid more attention to him.


    However, no matter how strong he is, Lin ruofeng is full of confidence in himself.


    He believed in himself and was absolutely invincible at the same level.


    Stepping on the word "Xing", Lin ruofeng soon appeared not far in front of Jiao Jian.


    "Please


    Jiao Jian holds his fist and draws his sword. The tip of the sword points to Lin ruofeng.


    "Please


    Lin ruofeng, armed with a bone gun, is ready.


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, Jiao Jian took out his hand, and the sword in his hand split a powerful wind blade of 9981, whistling away towards Lin ruofeng.


    In a flash, the whole sky seemed to be cut to pieces.


    It''s too fast.


    This is the feeling of everyone in Yinyu.


    Even the six successors in the forbidden area held their breath and stared at the battle between Lin ruofeng and Jiao Jian.


    Obviously, it''s going to be a fight between the tip of the needle and the wheat. This level of fighting is very enlightening for them.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath, and the palm bone gun shook instantly, forming one flower after another.


    These spearflowers are not only beautiful, but also powerful. If any spearflower falls on people, it can easily damage the creatures in the realm of God King.


    The firecracker, like rain, pours forward.


    "Boom boom!"


    The firecracker fell in the terrible wind blade, and it burst out one after another, then turned into a wisp of energy and dissipated in the air.


    And with the dissipation of the firecracker after firecracker, the terrible wind blades were also broken by the impact.This scene is really shocking.


    Because although the two people use different means, but in fact the competition is the strength of the body.


    Because no matter the wind blade or the firecracker, they are all made of the energy.


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, when the sky energy dissipated, Lin ruofeng''s left arm was covered with blood and flesh.


    He was struck by a blade of wind.


    At the same time, Jiao Jian also snorted, in his abdomen, blood into the injection, was a gunshot impact there.


    They are in the center of the battle, full of wind blades and firecrackers. It''s really very difficult to completely defend them.


    Fortunately, this degree of injury, for both of them, can only be regarded as skin trauma.


    This blow, two people equal strength, half weight eight Liang.


    "Kill


    With a low drink from Jiao Jian, a bright white light suddenly burst out on his whole body.


    That''s Sword.


    This sword is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    Then, the figure of Jiao Jian disappeared, and a huge sword appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "Jiao Jian has come out so quickly!"


    "Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s strength makes Jiao Jian realize that ordinary means can''t defeat him. In this way, he directly sacrificed his unique skill!"


    "This Lin ruofeng is worthy of being the strongest man in Yin Yu. He can force Jiao Jian to do his best!"


    Seeing that Jiao Jian turned into a terrible big sword, Yang Yu talked about it.


    In Yangyu, Jiao Jian is a wonderful flower. He is a real sword practitioner.


    He doesn''t practice any other magic power, he only practices fencing.


    It is said that when he was born, a sword rose in the eastern sky. His father felt it, so he named him Jiao Jian!


    After he was born, he cried all the time, and no one could coax him well. Finally, a servant took out a dagger and gave it to him as a toy.


    From then on, Jiao Jian was not happy without a sword. After he went on the road of cultivation, others learned all kinds of magical powers, but he only learned the art of sword, and the sword was on the edge.


    His terrible talent and his obsession with Kendo made him go a long way in kendo. In the end, he was outstanding at the same level and rarely met his opponent. It can be said that his way of cultivation is contrary to that of ordinary creatures.

 Chapter 2749

    "A pure sword repair?"


    Lin ruofeng''s brows suddenly wrinkled together.


    The road of cultivation is the road that most people take. In this way, they can verify each other and avoid detours.


    However, there is a certain kind of people, the sword go to the extreme, they are a way to go to the end.


    In this way, the difficulty of their progress will be greatly increased.


    However, if they can go on a road, then their strength will be improved, which is very terrible.


    Because they are always on the same road, their understanding of cultivation on that road is quite terrible.


    This kind of people, the strength is often very terrible.


    For example, Hu Qian.


    Before the earth came back to life, Hu Qian was among the best in the hidden dragon group. For a while, she could even suppress Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that he would encounter a pure sword repair in the realm of super God King, which Lin had never thought of before.


    However, Lin ruofeng was fearless, because he always believed that he was invincible at the same level.


    At the same time, the power of Jiao Jian completely aroused Lin ruofeng''s strong sense of war.


    Jiao Jian turns into a big sword, just like a mountain. The endless sword spirit fills the surrounding space and turns the whole mountain into a sword field.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the sword vibrated and fell to Lin ruofeng.


    A white sword Qi, incomparably blazing, a vast white, split to Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, it seems that there is only one sword left in the whole world.


    Even though it was across a big mountain, at this moment, everyone on the top of the mountain stood up and was shocked by the sword of Jiao Jian.


    For Yangyu people, they finally saw the peak attack of Jiaojian again.


    Although they are in Yangyu, in fact, some of them haven''t seen Jiao Jian.


    Jiao Jian is famous in Yangyu. He is the first person in the recognized realm of great power. No one dares to challenge him at all. In this way, Jiao Jian seldom does it.


    It''s lucky that we can see Jiao Jian''s hand now.


    For all the people in Yinyu, this sword really shocked them.


    Because this sword is really amazing.


    The first person in the realm of Yangyu''s great power is really not a false name.


    Even, they can''t help thinking, if this blow, if they come to pick it up, then can they go on?


    Now, what can Lin ruofeng do next?


    Jiao Jian is known as the first person in the realm of power in Yangyu, while Lin ruofeng is in the realm of Yin. Although he is not recognized as the first person under the realm of power, in many people''s eyes, he is the first person under the realm of power.


    Now the battle between Jiao Jian and Lin ruofeng is doomed to be a battle between the tip of the needle and the wheat. It is difficult to judge the outcome of this battle.


    Here we go!


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the terrible sword and clenched his fist. He felt the blood boiling.


    The word "dou" is secret and can be activated instantly.


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest one at the same level as himself. Lin ruofeng does not dare to be careless.


    At the same time, he activated the green dragon finger!


    Two energy dragons are activated at the same time.


    Above the arms, the cyan energy boils, reflecting the surrounding space into a cyan.


    Then, the energy green dragon roared, roared out, and rushed towards the terrible sword Qi ahead.


    Beyond the realm of the God King, it is under the blessing of the word "dou". The power of the green dragon finger has already reached an extremely terrifying realm.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger, which is now activated, can easily kill the creatures in the early stage or even the middle stage of the power.


    Moreover, this time, he activated two energy dragons, which shows that he attaches great importance to Jiao Jian.


    In Lin ruofeng''s mind, Jiao Jian is more terrible than his power.


    Originally, in the face of Jiao Jian''s terrible attack, he could sacrifice the green dragon tripod to resist. He didn''t believe that Jiao Jian''s attack could break the defense of the green dragon tripod.


    But he did not.


    He didn''t want to win the war with the help of divine power.


    For him, Jiao Jian is a once-in-a-lifetime good opponent. Naturally, he should make good use of it.


    Moreover, if we use the power of Shenbao, even if we win Jiaojian, we will not win.


    In this war, he not only represents himself, but also represents Yin Yu.


    The battle between the two represents the collision between the two universes. The outcome will greatly boost the morale.


    Therefore, he not only wants to win, but also wins aboveboard.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng activated two energy dragons at one time, all the people in Yinyu held their breath.They naturally know what Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger means.


    This is Lin ruofeng''s strongest attack.


    In everyone''s attention, two energy green dragons soared into the sky, together with the terrible sword Qi.


    At this moment, the energy boils and spreads out like a tsunami.


    "Boom boom!"


    The mountain under them could not bear the terrible impact of energy and exploded directly.


    Stones pierce the void.


    After the huge stones rushed to the sky, under the impact of energy, they quickly turned into powder and kept falling.


    The power of the attack between the two men is so terrible.


    This blow is really terrible. Even if ye fan, who is a great power cultivation, sees it, his face changes.


    There is no doubt that the power of this blow can cause fatal damage to him.


    At this time, he realized that he underestimated Lin ruofeng. Sure enough, there is no empty man under his reputation. Lin ruofeng can be called the myth of invincibility in the universe of Yang. His strength is really terrible.


    Such strength, looking at Yangyu, is also the first two.


    It may even be second only to Jiaojian.


    However, the final winner of this battle must be Jiao Jian.


    Because he once fought with Jiao Jian, he knew that the current Jiao Jian was not his strongest state.


    He still has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    As for Jiao Jian''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, even in Yangyu, he knows very little, very little.


    And as it happens, he knows.


    The reason why he knew it was because he had fought with Jiao Jian and forced him to take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, which suppressed him.


    With the idea of Jiao Jian still in mind, the energy of the green dragon dissipated, and the terrible sword also dissipated.


    However, in the raging energy of the sky, the terrible sword broke the energy and cleaved toward Lin ruofeng.


    This sword is not only a sword, but also the body of Jiao Jian.


    "Come on, stab you to death!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and a bone gun appeared in his hand. His wrist trembled, and he stabbed the big sword of Jiao Jian''s body.


    "Roar!" In a terrible roar, a Taowu appeared, filled with terrible power, and rushed to the sword.

 Chapter 2750

    The weapon spirit of bone gun has been activated and directly attacks the big sword.


    In a flash, the fire was everywhere.


    There was a sharp sound of the sword. The big sword split the bone spear spirit and continued to chop toward Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his bone gun was like a dragon, and he pointed forward.


    "Bang!"


    The point of the spear was right in the middle of the sword. In an instant, the fire was everywhere.


    Lin ruofeng snorted. He felt an incomparable force coming. His wrist was shaking, and he almost couldn''t hold the bone gun in his hand.


    This makes Lin ruofeng''s heart extremely startled. The secret way is that this guy is so terrible after performing the skill of combining human and gun.


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth and constantly instilled vitality into the bone gun.


    However, even so, the bone gun was still pressed down and bent slowly.


    The big sword is the Jiao sword, and the bone gun is only Lin ruofeng''s weapon. Obviously, Lin ruofeng has some disadvantages in this aspect.


    This is not the way to go on, the bone gun is likely to be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng clenched his teeth, stepped on the word "Xing", abruptly withdrew his strength, and suddenly retreated.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the sword transformed by Jiao Jian bombarded the mountain top like a missile.


    "Click!"


    The big sword hasn''t fallen yet, but the terrible sword spirit has already split the whole mountain.


    However, just before the big sword entered the mountain, it suddenly turned its direction and flew again.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s move was beyond Jiao Jian''s expectation.


    Because in a stalemate battle, if anyone withdraws his power rashly, he is likely to be impacted by the other party''s power and completely run to rout.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng''s sudden withdrawal of force is somewhat against the rules.


    The reason why Lin ruofeng dares to do so is completely because he relies on the unparalleled speed that the word "Xing" can burst out at that moment.


    But even so, he was wiped by the sword Qi, leaving a long wound on his chest, and the blood was flowing continuously.


    The terrible big sword disappeared, and the figure of Jiao Jian appeared in the same place.


    For him, it''s such a big consumption that he can''t be in that state for a long time.


    At this time, Jiao Jian''s forehead was full of sweat, and his clothes were broken in his chest.


    This is the damage caused by Taowu''s shadow slapping on the big sword.


    After all, he is the sword, and the sword is also him.


    Now, both of them have a certain degree of Hang lottery.


    It can be said that in the battle just now, each of them suffered damage.


    Obviously, with the strength of the two, it is not easy for anyone to kill.


    The word "zhe" runs quietly in the body, constantly recovering the injured body.


    "I didn''t expect that a sword repair could be so powerful. It really impressed me."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to persist in my hands until now. If you were someone else, I would have killed you long ago."


    "You too!"


    Jiao Jian''s cold mouth.


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "it seems that we are still the same kind of people. We are all so confident. If we let go of our position, I think we can become friends."


    Lin ruofeng seems to be talking nonsense, but in fact, he did it on purpose.


    He''s stalling.


    Because he has the word "zhe", procrastination can win him time to recover.


    At the same time, his "dou" character secret effect has disappeared, he needs a second time to activate "dou" character secret, and it also takes time.


    For Jiao Jian, he also needs time to recover the energy consumed in his body.


    It can be said that both of them tacitly understand that they need time to adjust and fight again.


    "Wonderful. It''s wonderful." "One is the first person in the realm of great power recognized in the Yang universe, and the other is the myth of invincibility in the Yin universe. The battle between the two men is doomed to be a dragon and tiger battle. It is obviously impossible to win or lose in a short time."


    "This battle has inspired me a lot. I really hope they can fight for a long time!"


    "More time? It''s doomed to be extravagant. In fact, the more expert you are, the easier it is to win or lose in a short time. "


    Lin ruofeng and Jiao Jian are recovering, while others are talking about it.


    When Lin ruofeng activated the word "dou" again, he grinned and asked, "how about it? Can we have another war? "


    "Why not? We can fight at any time! "


    Jiao Jian''s cold mouth.


    In his heart, he always believed that he was invincible.


    "Well, in that case, keep fighting."Lin ruofeng laughs and opens his mouth bravely.


    At this time, under the recovery of "zhe", his injury has recovered to 7788. It can be said that he is still at his peak.


    But the strength of Jiao Jian was slightly affected by the injury.


    After all, he is not like Lin ruofeng, who has the abnormal recovery secret of "zhe".


    Soon, they turned into lightning and rushed towards each other at the same time.


    The next battle is still wonderful.


    However, Jiao Jian gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    The strength of the two men is between the slightest. It is likely that any small detail will have an absolute impact on the outcome of the battle.


    Now, with his injury, even the balance of victory has changed.


    He began to lean toward the position favorable to Lin ruofeng.


    This small advantage may not be obvious at the beginning, but it will become more and more obvious as the battle goes on.


    In the end, even a lot of people saw it.


    "Can''t Jiao Jian be defeated by Lin ruofeng?"


    "Now, he is completely in the downwind. The situation is very bad for him."


    "If Jiao Jian is really defeated, then I can''t accept it. If he is defeated, then no one in the same level will be Lin ruofeng''s opponent any more?"


    Yang Yu''s people are extremely excited. They can''t accept that Jiao Jian might be defeated by Lin ruofeng.


    In that case, it will have a great impact on their confidence.


    People are in a panic. Seeing this, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed, and then said firmly: "don''t worry, Jiao Jian can''t be defeated, because now he hasn''t done his best, so the present backwardness is just appearance, we all wait to see,


    see how Jiao Jian turns defeat into victory."


    Before the battle between Lin ruofeng and Jiao Jian can be divided, Yang Yu''s people will be in a mess.


    Therefore, he must let the people of Yangyu have full confidence in Jiaojian. In this way, we have to let everyone know that Jiao Jian is very strong, but he can be stronger!

 Chapter 2751

    "Is Jiao Jian still reserved?"


    Yang Yuzhong, someone asked.


    "Of course there are reservations!"


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "now he is not in the state of the whole province, because in Yangyu, there are few people who can force him to do his best!"


    When ye Fan said this, everyone in Yangyu immediately felt relieved.


    They don''t think that Lin ruofeng still has something to keep in the fight. In this way, Jiao Jian shows 100% strength. How can he be defeated by Lin ruofeng?


    Ye Fan and Yang Yu''s words are not secret, so Yin Yu''s people all listen clearly, their faces are not very good-looking.


    Jiao Jian is so powerful that he still has something to keep?


    If he goes all out, how strong is that? At that time, can Lin ruofeng resist the attack of Jiao Jian?


    People''s eyes can''t help looking at the earth. On the understanding of Lin ruofeng, they are not as good as Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Lin raised a smile and said, "do you still doubt Lin ruofeng''s strength?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know how strong he is, but what I know is that so far no one knows how strong he can be."


    Wang Lin''s words sound like nonsense. When you listen to them carefully, they are extremely domineering.


    No one knows how strong Lin ruofeng is, because no one forces him to the strongest state. The stronger the enemy is, the stronger he will be.


    Hearing what Wang Lin said, all the people in Yinyu were relieved.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng has gained the upper hand in the current battle.


    Although this battle is between Lin ruofeng and Jiao Jian, the battle between them is related to the battle between Yang Yu and Yin Yu, so everyone pays close attention to it.


    The battle naturally continues, and the disadvantage of Jiao Jian is more and more obvious.


    If it goes on like this, Jiao Jian will be defeated by Lin ruofeng.


    Obviously, for Jiao Jian, this is unacceptable.


    Therefore, Jiao Jian changes his moves decisively. After several fierce attacks, he forces Lin ruofeng away.


    Then, a mysterious breath began to diffuse slowly from Jiao Jian''s body.


    For this breath, Lin ruofeng is not strange. It belongs to the realm of God.


    Lin ruofeng really didn''t expect that Jiao Jian, a pure sword cultivation, could activate the realm of God.


    In the next scene, the surrounding sky suddenly turned into a sword field. A sword fell from the sky, like a sword rain.


    This is the realm of God of Jiao Jian.


    Even the realm of God has something to do with the sword.


    "Is this the realm of God?"


    At this moment, Yang Yu was shocked.


    Because in Yangyu before, it was never heard that Jiao Jian activated the realm of God, so that people subconsciously thought that he had no realm of God at all.


    Before, Jiao Jian, who did not activate the realm of God, was so terrible. Now, how strong would he be?


    Sure enough, Ye Fan didn''t cheat them. Jiao Jian really has something to keep.


    "Hiss!"


    Even though Lin ruofeng had tried his best to avoid it, two sword wounds appeared on his body after a short time.


    There''s no way. It''s raining in the realm of God. The density is very high. It''s very difficult to escape the impact of the sword rain.


    The current situation is very disadvantageous for Lin ruofeng. He can''t attack Jiao Jian when he tries his best to avoid the sword rain.


    Soon, several wounds appeared on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    It can be said that the current situation for Lin ruofeng is a situation without solution.


    he wants to avoid the sword rain, so he can''t attack Jiao Jian. Even if he tries his best to avoid it, he can''t completely avoid it.


    In this way, the scars on his body will only become more and more serious.


    If Lin ruofeng can''t solve the current predicament, then he is really in danger.


    In the face of this situation, what should we do?


    Everyone in Yinyu is thinking seriously. If they think of any good way, they can tell Lin ruofeng.


    This battle belongs to Lin ruofeng and Jiao Jian. Although they can''t help Lin ruofeng, they can give advice.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Lin ruofeng grits his teeth. If he goes on like this, he will die in the hands of Jiao Jian.


    Now that Jiao Jian has activated the realm of God, there is no need for him to hide it.


    At this time, if you don''t take out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, when are you waiting??


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng very decisively activated the human supreme body.


    At the same time, it activates the realm of God.


    As Lin ruofeng activates the realm of God, under the superposition of the two realms of God, it can be seen that the speed of Jianyu is obviously affected, just like slow motion.This scene, no matter the people of Yangyu or Yinyu are very shocked.


    Soon, people realized that this should be the activation of Lin ruofeng''s realm of God.


    From the effect point of view, Lin ruofeng''s realm of God can actually slow down the speed of all things.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng also had reservations.


    In this way, it will be lively.


    At the same time, both of them activate the realm of God, which means that the battle is likely to come to an end soon.


    After all, at this stage, both sides have nothing else to hide. If they know each other well, they will soon decide the outcome.


    He even has the realm of God?


    When Lin ruofeng activated the realm of God, Jiao Jian was shocked.


    What shocked him even more was that when Lin ruofeng activated the supreme human body, his heart was palpitating.


    When facing Lin ruofeng, he was afraid? For him, this is unacceptable.


    Because he always believed that he was invincible among his peers.


    And now, he''s scared?


    In fact, it''s not that he is afraid, and because Lin ruofeng is the supreme body of the human race, once activated, the human race is the supreme.


    The lineage of the human supreme body will suppress the lineage of the human race.


    It''s like the dragon blood in the demon clan!


    The real dragon is the ancestor of ten thousand demons, so the dragon blood is one of the most domineering ethnic blood, which has an obvious suppression effect on the blood of other demons.


    But now Lin ruofeng has activated the supreme body of the human race, and virtually suppressed the blood of Jiao Jian, thus doubting himself.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng roared, and a look of madness flashed in his eyes, because next, he really wanted to work hard.


    Sword rain is still falling. Although it is affected by Lin ruo''s realm of Fengshen, its speed has dropped a lot, but its lethality is still amazing.


    This makes Lin ruofeng''s body appear a lot of scars, blood flow, can be described as shocking. However, Lin ruofeng really gritted his teeth and stepped on the word "Xing" to kill Jiao Jian!

 Chapter 2752

    This war can be described as tragic!


    For Lin ruofeng, this is the first time that he can be forced to such a tragic situation by his opponent of the same level.


    At this time, there are many wounds on his body. Although these wounds are not fatal, the constant flow itself is a terrible thing.


    At this time, he held a bone gun and killed Jiao Jian.


    In this war, either you die or I die!


    "Kill


    Rushing to Jiao Jian, Lin ruofeng does not hesitate to stab Jiao Jian with his bone.


    Before the gun arrived, vitality had already broken out.


    Facing Lin ruofeng''s attack, Jiao Jian waved his long sword to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, his speed at this time was obviously affected, and he was about to block Wang Tiezhu''s attack, but it was just a little bit worse.


    The vitality erupts and impacts on Jiao Jian. Jiao Jian screams and flies out.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    This is the best chance to kill Jiao Jian. Lin ruofeng will not let it go easily.


    Stepping on the word "Xing", Lin ruofeng quickly catches up with him and stabs Jiao Jian like a dragon.


    Jiao Jian wants to resist, but it''s still a little worse.


    "Hiss!"


    The bone gun pierced into Jiao Jian''s body.


    When Lin ruofeng was ready to work, Jiao Jian was extremely fierce. Even though his body was pierced by the bone gun, his body still retreated.


    In this way, the body from the bone gun through, blood suddenly shot out.


    Jiao Jian snorted, and his body turned into a big sword in an instant.


    In the state of the unity of man and sword, both the power of attack and the power of defense will get a qualitative improvement.


    Although it''s a great burden for his body to show it again, he can''t care so much now.


    If you don''t work hard, you will die in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    When the bone gun poked again, there was a burst of fire.


    Obviously, it''s very difficult for Lin ruofeng to break through the defense of big sword after he incarnates into big sword.


    As far as the sword is concerned, it is not easy for him to evade the threat of the sword.


    The only thing he needs to watch out for is Jiao Jian''s realm of God.


    One sword after another is still falling, leaving one wound after another on Lin ruofeng''s body.


    For Lin ruofeng, he has no choice but to continue to attack.


    If he can''t break the defense of Jiao Jian before he falls down, he is the one who died.


    It can be said that at this stage of the battle, either you or I will die.


    The bone gun is like a dragon, constantly shining on the big sword.


    On the other hill, all the spectators have stood up and their eyes are staring at them for a moment.


    Everyone knows that once the battle is won or lost, it will be divided into life and death.


    It can be said that the tragedy of the war exceeded everyone''s expectation. The two top young people in the universe brought us a visual feast.


    Ye Fan has already stood up, the vitality in his body is flowing, and his eyes are like electricity looking at the battle circle in the distance.


    He''s ready.


    If Lin ruofeng is defeated in the end, it''s best. If Jiao Jian is defeated, he will do it.


    In any case, Lin ruofeng should not be allowed to live, otherwise, he will become the enemy of Yangyu.


    At the same time, he also wanted to protect the safety of Jiao Jian, because Jiao Jian came from the first big gate of Yang nationality. If he died in the war, he could not explain.


    In Yangyu, different from Yinyu, in Yangyu, the dominant families are those who have passed on for thousands of years, but the family power is much weaker.


    Among the major schools, the competition is very fierce, attracting talents from all parts of the universe, and Jiao Jian is the most talented disciple of Yangyu.


    When ye fan stepped forward involuntarily, Wang Lin''s eyes flashed, looked at Qin wanwan, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Fan may do it!"


    "Well!"


    Qin wanwan''s beautiful eyes were picturesque. She nodded gently and said, "I won''t let him interfere in the fight."


    Then, Qin wanwan stood out, the gas engine completely locked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan felt something in his heart and looked at Qin wanwan. His heart sank.


    Naturally, he could feel that Qin wanwan was not a great man, but why did Qin wanwan give him a sense of danger?


    This kind of feeling is even more dangerous than Qin wanwan!


    Is she stronger than Lin ruofeng?


    For Qin wanwan, Yang Yu''s people naturally have an investigation, but the investigation is not deep.


    Because Qin wanwan is too low-key, low-key to not much information to analyze Qin wanwan.Now, with Qin wanwan''s breath overflowing, Ye Fan finds that Qin wanwan is terrible.


    Ye Fan''s face was gloomy, and he began to whisper to all the people in Yangyu, so that they could prepare for the battle.


    At the same time, Wang Lin also informs Yinyu people secretly to let them pay attention to Yangyu people''s actions.


    It''s very likely that there will be a big scuffle next.


    This time, the people of Yangyu are obviously not well intentioned. They can''t really be for the peace of the two universes.


    Moreover, even if there is so-called peace, it is based on absolute force.


    If there is no force, there will be no voice. How can we talk about peace?


    The battle between Lin ruofeng and Jiao Jian is naturally going on, more and more fierce.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s whole body has already been dyed red by blood, the whole person''s face is livid, and he is making a crazy move.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, suddenly a wisp of blood shot out, accompanied by a dull hum!


    The big sword of Jiao Jian''s incarnation disappeared, and his body flew out like a broken kite.


    Blindly defense, after all, is not the king, or Lin ruofeng broke the defense, unable to maintain the unity of man and sword.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng suddenly drinks, sweeps away the grievance in his heart and kills Jiao Jian.


    In any case, we must kill this great enemy and not let him live.


    If he breaks into the realm of power in this universe, then no one in the whole Yin universe will be his opponent.


    When Lin ruofeng killed Jiao Jian, Ye Fan turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out.


    He was followed by Yangyu people.


    It''s better to start first.


    However, the people of Yin Yu had already been ready. At the moment of Yang Yu''s hand, they also started.


    "Xiaofeng, you continue to kill people. Don''t worry about the rest. Just leave it to us!"


    At this time, Wang Lin''s voice came from Lin ruofeng''s ear.


    Hearing Wang Lin''s voice, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were firm, and he continued to kill Jiao Jian.


    For him, believing in Wang Lin is like believing in himself. Since Wang Lin will say so, it shows that he has confidence to stop the attack of Yangyu people!

 Chapter 2753

    Fight, full blast!


    In an instant, the people of Yang Yu and Yin Yu fight together, incomparably fierce.


    Before that, we all knew it well and each had his own way, so there was no case that one side was caught off guard.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    The whole body of ruohua stabbed and roared at Lin Fashen.


    Jiao Jian''s identity forces him to save himself. Otherwise, when the people of Yangyu come to the universe, he will not be able to do business.


    However, just at this time, a gust of fragrance came, a beautiful woman, white clothes, appeared in front of Ye Fan.


    "It''s very inappropriate to sabotage other people''s fighting!"


    Qin wanwan''s pretty face is incomparably calm, looking at Ye Fan''s light mouth.


    Facing Qin wanwan, who was just like the daughter of heaven, Jiao Jian didn''t have the slightest tenderness. He roared: "go away!"


    With the fall of his voice, a fist hit.


    "Tiandi boxing!"


    This is a boxing technique created by a great emperor named "Tiandi" in Yangyu before he became emperor. This great emperor is the leader of Ye Fan''s sect.


    In zongmen, those who have made great contributions to zongmen have a chance to understand Tiandi boxing!


    Obviously, Ye Fan is a person who has made great contribution to the sect.


    The power of this fist is extremely shocking. With the Tiandi fist, the vitality burst out, just like a sun in bloom, rolling towards the front.


    There was a rare dignified color on Qin wanwan''s beautiful face, and then he stretched out his hands and pointed it out.


    Green Dragon finger on the left hand, Tianfeng finger on the right hand!


    Long Feng Chengxiang!


    Qinglong finger comes from Qinglong''s inheritance. After all, she is the only disciple of Qinglong in ancient times, so she will naturally use Qinglong finger.


    Tianfeng finger is a kind of fingering method created by her, and its power is also very terrible.


    By chance, he found that when he used the green dragon finger and the Phoenix finger at the same time, the power of the combination of the two could get an incredible increase.


    This discovery made her happy, so she gave this magic power a nice name again -


    Long Feng Chengxiang!


    A dragon and a phoenix are entangled and encircled to form a circle, in which there are extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Boom!"


    Tiandi fist is falling towards the front, and the void seems to be collapsing.


    Ye Fan''s fist is his peak.


    He has to force Qin wanwan away with one blow and fight for time to rescue Jiao Jian. At this time, Jiao Jian has been seriously injured. Under Lin ruofeng''s fierce attack, he won''t last long and may be killed by Lin ruofeng at any time.


    In the blink of an eye, the emperor of heaven punched in the circle formed by long fengchengxiang, and the whole world was boiling.


    Boiling, is the terrible vitality.


    In a flash, around them, several people screamed and flew out.


    They can''t bear the terrible fluctuation of vitality.


    Those who are qualified to appear here are both gifted people in the universe, but they are still so unbearable. It can be seen from this that Qin wanwan and Ye Fan''s strike is terrible.


    They were just affected by their attack. It''s so unbearable that we can imagine how terrible the shock they suffered when they were in the center of the shock wave.


    There was an obvious pause in their bodies. Even if ye fan was a high-level cultivation, he had to stop his body and go all out.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan roared, flashing a layer of blood around him, obviously casting a terrible secret.


    Then, the vitality burst out.


    In a flash, the light of tiandiquan was more brilliant.


    Qin wanwan snorted, his body regressed, and the light of long fengchengxiang was dim.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan roars again and his hair is flying. He finds that Jiao Jian is going to die at this time. Under Lin ruofeng''s constant attack, he is tottering!


    Under Ye Fan''s reckless attack, Qin wanwan''s quarrel bleeds and is forced to open.


    Although Qin wanwan was forced to leave, Ye Fan also paid a great price.


    In order to force Qin wanwan to open, he forcibly activated a secret method with strong side effects.


    "Lin ruofeng died!"


    Ye Fan roared and gave full play to his speed. He wanted to rescue Jiao Jian.


    After all, they are on this mountain, and the battle between Lin ruofeng and Jiao Jian is on another mountain.


    But just then, a flaming red bird the size of a palm appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fan roared and didn''t talk about the flaming red bird in front of him.


    "Hoo


    Rosefinch is very angry. She is one of the famous four sacred beasts. In terms of identity, even Ye Fan''s ancestors dare not despise him so much.So the rosefinch opened its mouth and spewed out a terrible flame.


    The flames burst out and burned everything.


    In an instant, the temperature in the sky suddenly soared, as if in an instant we went into the hottest summer.


    Ye Fan is one of Leng, he obviously didn''t expect, rosefinch so small body, unexpectedly can burst out so terrible flame.


    However, even so, he could not stop to rescue Jiao Jian.


    As a result, he did not stay, and his whole body was full of vitality. He went straight ahead and was ready to break through.


    However, when his body was surrounded by fire, his face changed.


    He underestimated the power of the fire.


    "This is Is samadhi really hot


    Ye Fan roared.


    He thought that rosefinch ejected ordinary flame, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. With his strength, ordinary flame can''t do much damage to him.


    He never thought that it would be Samadhi.


    Samadhi''s true fire is extremely rare in Yangyu.


    I didn''t expect to meet a humble little Firebird in the Yinyu.


    This samadhi fire is very difficult to extinguish. It can not only burn the body, but also the cultivation and the spirit. It''s like a maggot with bones. Once it''s infected, it''s very troublesome.


    Therefore, Ye Fan did not dare to continue to rush forward.


    His body, it''s starting to pop out.


    It''s true that he wants to rescue Jiao Jian, but only if he can survive.


    If he can''t survive, what''s the point of rescuing Jiao Jian?


    Moreover, if he can''t rescue himself, what kind of rescue sword will he take?


    With Ye Fan''s retreat, it means that no one can rescue Jiao Jian any more.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng kills Jiao Jian and the first person in yangyuzhong.


    The death of Jiao Jian, like a dagger, pierced into the hearts of all the people in Yangyu, causing a great blow to their self-confidence. After all, in Yangyu, Jiao Jian is famous in the starry sky and is known as invincible.

 Chapter 2754

    After killing Jiao Jian, Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "Xing" and quickly left the battlefield.


    In his present condition, he has scars all over his body, so he needs to recuperate well.


    In this battle, although he killed Jiao Jian, he also suffered a great price and was scarred all over.


    At this time, the battle has completely broken out.


    At present, there are more than 40 people in Yangyu, while the number of Yinyu is about 40, so neither side has the advantage in number.


    The test is the real fighting capacity of the young generation in the two universes.


    For Yin Yu, what is more advantageous is that Lin ruofeng killed Jiao Jian, which is a great blow to Yang Yu''s confidence.


    For Yang Yu, the more favorable is that those who are selected to enter Yin Yu are all real talents.


    There are not only gods but also powerful people. Although there are only dozens of powerful people, this is still a great advantage.


    After all, on the side of Yin Yu, the God King is the main one, and there are few great accomplishments.


    Generally speaking, the people of Yangyu have a certain advantage at present.


    However, this advantage will soon turn into a disadvantage.


    After all, it''s in Yinyu. The news has spread that some powerful people of big families are on their way here.


    Among these great powers, there are some old antiques who are in the late and peak period of cultivation.


    Although their blood gas had already dried up, with the advantage of cultivation, they could crush Yang Yu.


    "Whew


    At this time, Lin ruofeng found that two people were killing him in his direction.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill him when he was seriously injured.


    And this is Ye Fan''s order.


    Lin ruofeng''s power makes Ye Fan sleep and eat uneasily. In addition, Lin ruofeng killed Jiao Jian. If he can''t kill Lin ruofeng, he can''t explain to the first sect of Yangyu.


    The two people who killed Lin ruofeng, one was Da Neng, the other was the peak of the God King.


    Among them, the man at the peak of the God King was closer to Lin ruofeng. In a few flashes, he was not far away from Lin ruofeng.


    "Kill


    This person roars, appeared a long gun in his hand, flashing flame, regardless of everything to Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng sneered, motionless launched the word "Bing" secret, and got the control of the long gun for a short time.


    Then the gun turned and went straight through the man''s throat.


    In his astonished eyes, his two spirits rushed out of his head and wanted to escape.


    However, Lin ruofeng had already made preparations, and instantly activated xuanlei''s sword Qi to kill his spirit.


    Second kill!


    A God King peak, a little famous genius in Yangyu, didn''t rush in front of Lin ruofeng at all, but was killed by Lin ruofeng.


    This scene, make rush to Lin ruofeng''s that big can''t stop the contraction of pupil.


    Chan Lei, the initial cultivation of great power, just broke through and entered the realm of great power.


    Even in the realm of great power, he was defeated by Jiao Jian.


    And now Jiao Jian died in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    From the bottom of his heart, he had a kind of fear of Lin ruofeng. Now, when he saw Lin ruofeng killing a God King between talking and laughing, his heart was even colder.


    After all, even if he is now capable of cultivation, it is difficult for him to kill a God King so lightly.


    Especially when he found that Lin ruofeng''s eyes were looking at him, his body shook a little subconsciously.


    The other party''s shaking, did not hide Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Lin ruofeng light said: "you do not have to come to die, you are not my opponent!"


    Chan Lei''s face was ugly, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "you''re just a God King. What''s the right to shout in front of me?"


    "Although I am the king of gods, killing you is not much different from killing chickens!"


    Lin ruofeng said calmly.


    Although he was covered with blood, his whole life was extremely calm and there was a kind of admirable atmosphere.


    While scaring Zen thunder, Lin ruofeng turns the word "zhe" to heal quickly.


    What he lacks now is time.


    Just give him a while, and when he''s recovered a little, he''ll be fearless.


    In other places, the fighting is extremely fierce, but here, he is really in a situation of confrontation.


    "Chan Lei, what are you doing?"


    Just then, the roar came.


    See Zen thunder unexpectedly and Lin ruofeng confrontation, Ye Fan angry.


    "When he''s seriously injured, you''re a great energy cultivator. You''re much better than him. What are you afraid of? Hurry up and kill him


    The onlookers see clearly. Ye Fan sees everything clearly.


    If not, he would not let Chan Lei kill Lin ruofeng.He let Chan Lei to kill Lin ruofeng, is to judge that with Chan Lei''s current strength, can properly kill Lin ruofeng.


    Under Ye Fan''s anger, Chan Lei wakes up and kills Lin ruofeng.


    See, Lin ruofeng can only sigh, his injury did not recover much, can only grit teeth to continue to fight.


    See Zen thunder rushed to himself, Lin ruofeng is very decisive activation of the "time back" technique.


    No matter whether it has effect or not, it''s good to weaken the opponent.


    An obscure energy diffuses in the surrounding space.


    At this time, Chan Lei has rushed forward.


    Huh?


    At this time, Chan Lei''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that his cultivation was falling.


    He was originally the cultivation in the early days of the great power. It wasn''t long before he entered the early days of the great power. Now that his cultivation has fallen, isn''t he going to fall back to the realm of the king of God?


    It''s not easy to break through the cultivation, especially from the peak of the God King to the great power. It''s a watershed, and the success rate is not high.


    He worked hard to get into the early stage of the great power. Do you want him to go back to before liberation now?


    For him, this is unacceptable.


    However, even if his heart is no longer willing, things are also moving in the direction he most do not want to see.


    It happened very quickly.


    Soon, his cultivation fell to the peak of the God King.


    The fall of Chan Lei''s cultivation was soon discovered by Lin ruofeng.


    Therefore, the smile on Lin ruofeng''s face is extremely strange.


    If Chan Lei is in the realm of great power, he still has something to worry about. Now his cultivation has fallen to the peak of the God King. In this case, why is he afraid of it?


    Even though he is seriously injured now, there is no problem in cleaning up a God King.


    "Ha ha, I have said that you are not my opponent. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Lin ruofeng laughs heartily and gently hooks his hand to Chan Lei.


    "I''m standing here, don''t you dare to rush in front of me?" Lin ruofeng looks at Chan Lei with a smile!

 Chapter 2755

    For Lin ruofeng now, if he can''t do it, he can''t do it.


    Although Zen thunder has been cut into the peak of the God King by his magical power, he will not waste too much energy to kill Zen thunder.


    It''s hard to see the face of Zen thunder. When he was able to cultivate, he was very counseling when he faced Lin ruofeng, not to mention the peak of the God King.


    At this time, even if ye fan was roaring, he could not make Chan Lei move forward.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ok?"


    At this time, Wang Lin appeared, his body full of blood, and appeared beside Lin ruofeng.


    His blood is his own and his enemy''s.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and turned his eyes around. The situation was very bad for Yin Yu.


    In the final analysis, Yangyu''s people are better.


    Even he saw that even the descendants of the forbidden area, some of them were seriously injured and struggling.


    "Don''t worry about me, just help the others!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke in a deep voice.


    Some of the people in Yangyu are very hostile to him, and they are talented people in hostile families.


    But now, he doesn''t care about personal grudges.


    Because they have a common enemy.


    At ordinary times, even if they hit hard, it was Yin Yu''s own business.


    The appearance of Yang Yu''s people can be said to be invaders, which forced them to put aside their prejudices and share a common hatred.


    "Good!"


    Wang Lin nodded, right and wrong in front of him more than anyone else to see clearly.


    So Wang Lin rushed to Chan Lei.


    At this time, Chan Lei had already lost the slightest fighting spirit, and now he was just the peak cultivation of the God King. After several fights, he lost to Wang Lin and was killed by Wang Lin.


    However, Ye Fan wants to kill Lin ruofeng''s heart incomparably strong, many let two people kill to come over.


    However, at this time, an old voice suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    "Who dares to hurt him? Do you want to die? "


    The old dragon of Donghai is coming.


    As soon as he got the news, Donghai old dragon left the earth. In addition, there is a treasure in Donghai Dragon Palace, which can easily break the void, so he was the first to arrive.


    The cultivation in the later period of Da Neng didn''t cover up the slightest bit. The terrible atmosphere made everyone in Yangyu turn pale.


    Although they all know that Donghai old dragon is already in the realm of heaven and man, and his blood and energy are no longer at their peak, he can easily crush people because of the gap in cultivation.


    Donghai old dragon rushed to Lin ruofeng for the first time, and his hand was the dragon''s claw.


    Two terrible dragon claws appeared, covering half of the sky.


    Then, two shrill screams rang out. The two people who wanted to rush to kill Lin ruofeng were killed easily by Donghai old dragon, and the blood was sprinkled all over.


    Even their gods did not escape and were torn to pieces.


    Donghai Laolong shocked everyone.


    After all, one of the two was in the early days of his great power, but he was still unable to resist the East China Sea Dragon''s plan.


    Such strength, such terror.


    The appearance of the old dragon in the East China Sea was like a sharp knife, which was inserted in the chest of all the people in Yangyu and quickly disintegrated their fighting spirit.


    Because there is no one in Yangyu who can resist the old dragon in the East China Sea.


    If the old dragon in the East China Sea kills wildly, the result will be unimaginable.


    Gradually, the situation changed. Even if Donghai Laolong didn''t do it again, the situation still tilted towards Yinyu.


    "Yang Yu invaders, Yin Yu is not a place where you can go wild!"


    A small warship came, and at the bow of the ship, an old man with both hands on his back was very impressive.


    Lei''s warship appeared and Lei was the first to arrive at the scene.


    Another great power appeared later.


    "Brothers, break through and leave!"


    See, Ye Fan also incomparably decisive, immediately issued a retreat order.


    Now there have been two great powers in Yangyu.


    And this is obviously not the end, there will be more powerful later.


    If we don''t go at this time, we may have no chance to go again.


    Moreover, this time, with Lin ruofeng''s killing Jiao Jian, the plan has completely failed. It''s just a meaningless sacrifice to stay here to fight.


    Ye Fan orders, and the people of Yang Yu immediately scatter as birds and beasts.


    In fact, they have been waiting for Ye Fan''s retreat order.


    "Where to run?"


    "Yang Yu, are you so brave?"


    "Wasn''t it arrogant before? What''s wrong now? Let''s fight again. Let''s run. "


    The morale of all the people in Yinyu was greatly improved, and they mocked at the same time.However, Yangyu people did not reply, just to escape.


    It''s very difficult for a king to stay if he wants to run for his life.


    Of course, this is under the premise that Lei Daneng and Donghai Laolong didn''t make a move.


    Because of their identity, they will not pursue the runaway generation.


    If Yuyang wants to escape, it''s not easy for them.


    Finally, after a chase, Yang Yu left more than 20 corpses, and the others were killed completely.


    In the end, the battle ended, leaving one body after another on the top of the two mountains.


    More than 20 people died and injured in Yangyu, while many people died and injured in Yinyu.


    Two hills were red with blood.


    Although the war won, but no one can be happy.


    In this battle, we can see clearly the strength of those talents of the Yang nationality.


    If only from the strength point of view, Yang Yu''s strength is obviously stronger than Yin Yu''s genius.


    After all, not everyone is as abnormal as Lin ruofeng.


    If Lin ruofeng hadn''t killed Jiao Jian, who else would be his opponent?


    From the strength of these people, does it mean that the power of Yang Yu is stronger than that of Yin Yu?


    Does it mean that the emperor of Yang Yu is stronger than the emperor of Yin Yu?


    Does it mean that the emperor of Yangyu is stronger than the emperor of Yinyu?


    If this is the case, then the battle in the dead space will not be optimistic.


    If the battle of the dead star domain is really defeated, who can resist the Yang Yu army''s attack on Yin Yu?


    Let alone a great emperor, even a quasi emperor, it is estimated that he will be able to sweep the Yin world.


    "All right! In this war, we have won it all! "


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes looked around and then spoke in a deep voice.


    The battle of the dead space is not what they need to care about. Of course, their care has no effect on the battle of the dead space.


    "I know people are thinking about Shenma, but we can''t decide what happens there." Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "what we can decide now is to continue to pursue and kill the remaining evils of Yangyu, so that they have no escape!"

 Chapter 2756

    Now that the face has been torn, then for the whole Yin Yu, killing the remaining evils of Yang Yu becomes the goal of all the people in Yin Yu.


    How can others sleep soundly on the side of the couch? At present, there are still more than a dozen people living in Yangyu. However, even so, if these ten people join together, it will still be a very powerful battle. In addition to the top ten races in the universe, which have a terrible heritage, other races are enough to


    sweep.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to kill all these people.


    At present, the alliance mainly composed of earth, fire spirit clan and thunder clan has issued the order of pursuit in the universe.


    Anyone who can hunt Yang Yu can get a lot of money from the alliance.


    Even if you find the trace of the people in Yangyu and report it to the league, you can get some rewards.


    Earth, in the conference room of alliance headquarters


    There are not only Alliance race members, but also non Alliance race members, including the sky swallowing rat race, void orc race and so on.


    At the meeting, there was a lot of tension.


    "You guys, I don''t think we need to be so hostile to each other, do we?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the clan heads of the swallow sky rat clan, the void beast clan, and the Fallen Angel clan, and says faintly.


    As a result, people of several major ethnic groups all snorted.


    Their race, how many people died in the hands of Lin ruofeng? They want to cramp Lin ruofeng, but now, they have to face Lin ruofeng here.


    Seeing that no one took care of him, Lin ruofeng laughed. His eyes became cold and said in a deep voice, "I told you, not discussed with you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    At present, there are some weak races, such as sky swallowing mice, void beasts and fallen angels. Naturally, Lin ruofeng will not be polite to them any more.


    Moreover, we can''t be polite to them. If we are polite to them, they will only advance an inch.


    "Today, I''ll make it clear. If you have any opinions, you can leave by yourself."


    Lin ruofeng looked like electricity and said coldly, "however, I can guarantee that if one of your races, or some races, is still hostile to me and wants to kill me, then I will not be polite."


    "Although we don''t have any space warships on earth, we can''t destroy your ancestors directly, but with my personal strength, I can easily enter your ancestors."


    "I can break the array, or I can pass the border, or I can sneak attack stealthily. Do you think any of your races can escape my attack?"


    "Although I can''t destroy your ancestors, I can destroy your people one by one, and finally make your race an empty shell!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t want to fight with these races, so he said directly.


    After listening to Lin ruofeng''s words, the faces of the patriarchs of several races changed.


    Lin ruofeng is not boasting, but he does have the strength to do all this.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng has killed many people, all of them by this means.


    "Because it takes a lot of resources to arrest the people of Yangyu universe. Next, all your races have to come up with resources. Those people who compare Yangyu are the enemies of all of us."


    "I''ll give you three days. If we haven''t received your resources three days later, we will acquiesce that you still want to collude with Yangyu. Then, don''t blame our alliance for being impolite."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t mean to let them join the league.


    Lin ruofeng means that there are not many elite members in the league. These races are not right. Their participation may bring bad atmosphere to the league.


    However, in the case of Fu Yangyu, all races need to contribute.


    The vipers and other races turn their eyes to the vipers and vipers.


    Since the appearance of Yang Yu''s people, they have always been a neutral attitude. They have not taken refuge in Yang Yu''s people or joined the alliance.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has to force them to make a statement.


    "Everyone, make a statement!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. tomorrow, I will ask people of our race to send resources to the earth!"


    The patriarch of the blue water Viper clan flashed his eyes and said with a smile, "the people of Yangyu have their heart to kill. It''s the business of the whole Yinyu to kill them."


    "As one of the top ten races in the universe, we, the blue water Viper race, are naturally duty bound."


    "We silver roaring wolf also support! Tomorrow will also send a lot of resources to the earth! "


    The head of the yinxiaotian wolf clan said with a smile, "if you can use the place of our yinxiaotian wolf clan, just open your mouth, we yinxiaotian wolf clan are duty bound."


    "Well, well, thank you both!"


    After the clan heads of the yinxiaotian wolf clan and the Bishui Viper clan made metamorphosis respectively, some other clan heads also expressed their willingness to offer rewards with resources.Looking at the performance of these patriarchs, Lin ruofeng sneers in his heart. Of course, he knows that these old foxes have to do so under pressure, but Lin ruofeng doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is the result.


    And these old foxes are afraid of pressure to do so, which shows that he is very strong.


    In the end, after the meeting, many races promised resources.


    After the meeting, send the people out of the League Headquarters.


    These races can come up with resources, and it''s up to them in the end.


    After all, the Yang people are very strong. Only Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and others are sure to hunt them.


    Of course, a few people in the restricted area also have this strength, and they have contacted Lin ruofeng. They can attack at any time to kill Yang Yu.


    It can be said that as long as you find the trace of Yangyu people, you can hunt them.


    However, Lin ruofeng also has some worries.


    What worries him is people like Ye Fan.


    At present, there are estimated to be three or four of the remaining ten remaining evils in Yangyu.


    Ye Fan, in particular, is one of the best.


    After all, even rosefinch didn''t kill Ye Fan under the same cultivation, which shows his terrible strength.


    If you want to hunt Ye Fan, it is obviously very difficult to rely only on individuals, and you may even be killed.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng decided that once he found Ye Fan''s whereabouts, he would do it himself.


    So, next, a hunting operation against the remaining evils of Yangyu began.


    At the beginning, it was very smooth. Five people were killed in just one day.


    And the reason why it''s so smooth is that this is Yin Yu. When people in Yang Yu use cosmic communication devices to connect with each other, they can easily be located in a specific location. Once located to a specific location, there will be the first time to attack the master, to kill.

 Chapter 2757

    However, when the people of Yangyu realize this, it will be more difficult for the people of Yinyu to find their tracks after throwing away their own cosmic communication devices.


    However, for the people of Yin Yu, there is also good news.


    The good news is that these evils of Yangyu can''t communicate with each other after abandoning the cosmic communication device.


    In this way, we can''t get together, we have to fight separately.


    In this case, the strength will be greatly weakened. Once discovered by the people of Yin Yu, there will be more evil than good.


    Golden demon star, a prosperous star in the sky, is the ancestor of golden demon ape.


    The golden ape is a very powerful race. Although it is not as famous as the top ten races in the universe, it also ranks in the top 20 in the universe.


    At present, there are three powerful people in the clan, two in the early stage and one in the late stage of the five declining states of heaven and man.


    However, at present, this great power is in a period of decline in the later period, only the cultivation of the God King''s peak.


    In the ancestral city of Jinmo ape, all the high-level members of Jinmo ape are there, and the clan leader is waiting in person behind the bronze gate outside the clan city.


    Because he has been informed that Lin ruofeng is about to drive to the golden star.


    The city is extremely prosperous, people come and go, traffic, Lin ruofeng step among them, and ordinary people look no different.


    Lin ruofeng came to the golden devil''s star.


    After all, with his current reputation in the universe, there is no one in the whole universe who does not know him.


    Through the long street, Lin ruofeng goes to the palace of the golden ape family.


    "Come on, stop!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming, the guard in front of the door immediately stopped Lin ruofeng, and said in a deep voice, "the irrelevant personnel will leave quickly, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    Even if people outside the ancestral home are usually not allowed to enter, let alone now.


    Lin ruofeng was standing there, and his perspective eye had been activated. After seeing the bronze gate, the patriarch of the golden demon ape clan was killed!


    "Chief ape, I''m Lin ruofeng. I''m from Yirong! Right outside the door! "


    Lin ruofeng speaks to ape.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s voice, ape Mie''s body was suddenly shocked. Then why open the bronze door and welcome him easily.


    "Are you Mr. Lin?"


    Walking to Lin ruofeng, ape Mie asked softly.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth lightly and went to the back of the bronze gate.


    "Mr. Lin, please!"


    Ape Mie follows Lin ruofeng closely and takes Lin ruofeng to the reception hall of ancestral residence.


    Already got the ape out of the news, the gold demon ape clan high-level see Lin ruofeng appear, all rushed to the ceremony.


    "You''re welcome, everyone."


    With a faint smile, Lin ruofeng put his hand on his face and restored his true colors.


    Lin ruofeng''s skill of changing face has been passed down by Jiang Li.


    However, in the eyes of the golden ape, it is like a miracle.


    It seems that the rumors are true.


    No wonder he can incarnate as the son-in-law of Huoling clan, and he can incarnate as Mobei mountain, setting off a huge wave in the universe.


    "Because we want to hide our whereabouts, so as not to be found by the enemy, we have to be so bold. I hope you will not be surprised."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Lin is thoughtful, which is an eye opener for us."


    Ape out a smile, said.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, seriously speaking, the golden demon ape people are still a little nervous.


    After all, Lin ruofeng''s reputation really shakes the universe.


    It''s not polite to say that Lin ruofeng''s strength now, one person is enough to sweep the golden demon ape tribe.


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "you''d better tell me something about Jinge."


    Jinge, one of the remaining evils of Yangyu, is now in the imperial city.


    Lin ruofeng came as soon as he got the news.


    And the reason why he came here in person is that Jinge is very strong and is a cultivation of great ability level. No one else is sure to win.


    When it comes to business, the ape said in a deep voice, "let me talk about this."


    "It was a complete fluke to find out about ginger."


    "This Kingo, like Mr. Lin, is very good at transvesting, but his transvesting skill can''t be compared with Mr. Lin. now he has become another person, working in a hotel."


    "Coincidentally, I happened to go to the hotel yesterday, and I once learned a magic power to see through people''s disguise. I just met jingo in the hotel."


    "At that time, I was extremely shocked, but I didn''t scare the snake or let him find anything unusual."


    "Today, I''ve contracted the hotel. At present, there are no guests in the whole hotel."


    After listening to ape out of the narrative, Lin ruofeng nodded, said: "very good, you do a good job!""It should be."


    Ape Mie said quickly, "people of Yangyu, they are invaders and our enemies. Everyone has to kill them. It''s ridiculous that although this golden dagger is powerful, it''s extremely stupid."


    "Stupid?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the ape and said, "where is he stupid?"


    "Isn''t it stupid to hide and make trouble?"


    Ape said with a smile.


    "No, not only not stupid, but also very clever!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "if not, you can see through the disguise of others. Do you think you can find him?"


    Ape mieleng Leng, then shook his head, said, "if I don''t have that secret, I certainly can''t recognize it."


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "as the old saying goes," little is hidden in the forest, big is hidden in the world! "


    "Making trouble, on the contrary, is a safe place, because few people will care about the person in front of them, let alone change his appearance."


    "Well, I understand the situation myself. Take me to the hotel without delay."


    "Good!"


    Ape mieshen said, "there are still two great powers in our race. This time, we will cooperate with Mr. Lin to kill him."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "however, I only need to do it by myself."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, ape Mie was shocked. How confident could he be to say such domineering words.


    After all, writing is a leap to kill the enemy.


    However, Simi Mie has no doubt about the truth of Lin ruofeng''s words.


    Because facts have proved that Lin ruofeng can not only kill Da Neng, but also does not need much effort.


    So, under the leadership of ape extermination, Lin ruofeng drove to a hotel.


    Before coming to the hotel, Lin ruofeng changed face again.


    In a restaurant opposite the hotel, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice: "you are here. Don''t go out. Now I''m going to arrange the array around the hotel. In this way, it won''t affect the surroundings." "When my array is finished, I will send you a message. At that time, you will arrange the people in the hotel to retreat quietly. As for Kingo, I will hold him down."

 Chapter 2758

    After giving orders, Lin ruofeng walked out of the restaurant and went to the hotel opposite.


    However, he did not enter the hotel directly, and wandered around the hotel, just like an ordinary pedestrian.


    Of course, he''s not wandering aimlessly, he''s arranging his array while walking.


    The array he arranged is defensive, and it is not offensive. But it is not easy to break through the array.


    The purpose of this array is not to kill the enemy, but to surround them.


    After the array is arranged, Lin ruofeng enters the hotel.


    At this time, ape out has begun to let people inform the hotel people, without disturbing Jinge, quietly quit the hotel.


    Next, the hotel will become a battlefield and will inevitably be reduced to ruins in the battle.


    If anyone stays here, it will be affected by the battle between the two.


    After arriving at the hotel, Lin ruofeng goes to the kitchen.


    Ginger incarnated as an ordinary chef, working in the kitchen.


    Because the hotel has been contracted in advance by ape exterminator. In name, it is a meeting. It doesn''t need so many chefs. It only needs one person to prepare tea and snacks, so only jingo is left.


    No one else in the kitchen came to work today.


    Outside the kitchen, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and saw a young man sitting there, breathing rhythmically between his mouth and nose.


    Jingo is practicing.


    After confirming the position of Jinge, Lin ruofeng didn''t rush to scare the snake. His breath had already disappeared.


    He once entered the temple of the dark killer, and had a special set of hidden breath skills.


    He''s waiting, waiting for the rest of the hotel to leave before he really does it.


    About five minutes later, Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes and looked around. He found that all the people in the hotel had evacuated, leaving only him and jingo.


    The time is ripe.


    Lin ruofeng walks to the kitchen calmly.


    Enter the kitchen.


    When Lin ruofeng stepped into the kitchen, Jinge opened his eyes.


    "Lin ruofeng, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Jin Ge''s face is calm.


    Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows and said, "you seem to expect me to come?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ginger nodded and said, "we''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    We?


    Lin ruofeng is a little stunned. He has used his perspective to look around. In the whole hotel, there are only two people, he and Jinge. Where is the third person?


    Since there is no third person, what does "we" mean?


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "do you think this will scare me away?"


    There is no third person in the hotel, so Lin ruofeng is not worried about being besieged.


    Even if there is a partner outside the hotel, but now he has arranged the array outside the hotel, it is not so easy to break the array.


    When the array is broken, Lin ruofeng is enough to kill Jinge.


    At that time, it''s just time to wipe out Jinge''s followers.


    "To scare you?"


    With a faint smile, jingo said, "do you think I''m so boring? Well, now that you''ve been brought here, it''s time to take you on the road. "


    With a strange smile on his mouth and a wave of his hand, a small tripod appears in his hand. The tripod opens and two black spots rush out of the tripod.


    If you look carefully, the two small black spots are not ordinary black spots, but two extremely small people.


    From the small tripod, two black spots suddenly rose, and in the blink of an eye, they became two people.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng will not face Jinge alone.


    It''s three.


    Among the three, there was a great power besides Jin Ge, and another was in the realm of super God King.


    Such three people together, is a very powerful combination, not to mention sweeping the universe is almost.


    In fact, the three people had already contacted each other before they threw away the cosmic communicator. They had their own secret signals, and they could see their own secret signals even if they didn''t use the cosmic communicator.


    Before they came to Yinyu, they thought of all kinds of possibilities, and naturally prepared for the worst. They all had corresponding strategies.


    Now, it''s the worst.


    After the three people came together, because Jinge had a magic treasure that could accommodate the living, they designed it to reverse the hunting of Yinyu people.


    As a result, to their delight, this time, Lin ruofeng was directly attracted.


    Now, the more than ten people who are still alive in Yangyu have realized that Lin ruofeng is a man of the moment in Yinyu.If they can kill Lin ruofeng, it will be a great blow to Yin Yu''s morale.


    "It turns out that there is a treasure that can hold the living!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was surprised.


    Now it''s the people of Yin Yu who are hunting the people of Yang Yu. He didn''t expect that the people of Yang Yu should be so bold and hunt the people of Yin Yu in turn.


    These three people, each one is a master, are very difficult, now three people come together, how terrible?


    Even Lin ruofeng''s face became extremely dignified.


    Obviously, next, he''s going to do his best.


    Otherwise, it''s not the three who died, but himself.


    "I know it''s impossible with Yin Yu''s cognition, but in Yang Yu, it''s nothing."


    The other one said haughtily.


    He was born with a sense of superiority in the face of Yin Yu.


    "Lin ruofeng, you will die today!"


    Jin Ge said proudly, "however, for the sake of talents, you can take refuge in Yangyu. As long as you take refuge in Yangyu, I can guarantee that you will get more than you think in the future."


    "When our army of Yang Yu enters Yin Yu and unifies Yin Yu, you will be the spokesman of Yang Yu."


    "when the time comes, you has the final say in the whole universe, no one dare to have the slightest disobedience! Your reputation in the Yin world has reached its peak directly. "


    "Come out from your personal point of view and take refuge in our Yangyu. It''s all good but no harm."


    It''s hard for Yangyu people to change the current unfavorable situation.


    Unless we can persuade Wang Tiezhu to take refuge in Yangyu.


    Now, it''s a very good opportunity, so Jinge is not willing to give up easily.


    After Jinge finished, Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "although we are in opposite positions, what you said is absolutely right."


    "Even, I also think that in the battle of the dead star domain, Yin Yu will be defeated!"


    Since he got the word "all", he often sees a future in his dream. And in the dream to see a corner of the future, all foreshadows the battle in the dead space. Yin Yu will lose!

 Chapter 2759

    Hearing Lin ruofeng say this, Jin Ge is very happy.


    "So, are you willing to join us in Yangyu?"


    Jingo asked excitedly.


    If we can persuade Lin ruofeng to take refuge in Yangyu, it will be a terrible achievement. It can be said that since Lin ruofeng''s incarnation destroyed the alliance between Yang Yu and other races, such as the heaven swallowing mice, the void orcs, and the fallen angels, it was declared that Yang Yu''s plans had failed, and that Yang Yu''s people would eventually be destroyed by Yin Yu. After all, the number of them was limited.


    Now, if Lin ruofeng takes refuge in Yangyu, with the influence of Lin ruofeng in Yinyu and the strength of Lin ruofeng and the earth, he will be able to slowly rule Yinyu and complete his mission.


    In this way, he can be regarded as a great achievement. When he comes back to Yangyu, he will surely attract the attention of the whole Yangyu.


    Jinge looks forward to Lin ruofeng.


    "When did I say that I would like to join Yangyu?"


    After a look at Jinge, Lin ruofeng said faintly, "although what you said is reasonable, I can''t do that kind of betrayal."


    "Life in the world, do something, but not do something, obviously, betrayal, not my style."


    Hear Lin ruofeng say so, the complexion of Jin Ge suddenly gloomy go down, in the eyes also flash a cold awn.


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    Jinge coldly said, "I cherish you, will talk so much with you, for others, to kill."


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Lin ruofeng snorted coldly. He didn''t hesitate any more. He suddenly shot at Jin Ge.


    Purple light boxing!


    In a flash, the purple energy surged up like waves towards the three people on the opposite side.


    It''s better to start first.


    Since it is destined to be a war, what''s the point of saying too much?


    Although the three were very strong, Lin ruofeng naturally felt that he had the strength of the first World War.


    At the moment of playing the purple fist, Lin ruofeng clenched his hand, the bone injury appeared in his hand, and then stabbed out like an angry dragon going out to sea.


    With the dull sound of Jinge, a wisp of blood blooms.


    Obviously, Jin Ge never thought that Lin ruofeng didn''t run away from them, but also took the initiative to attack them.


    Without precaution and Lin ruofeng''s sudden attack, Jinge was injured.


    "Damn you


    With a roar, Jin Ge was burning with anger. As soon as he grasped it, a machete appeared in his hand, and he chopped directly at Lin ruofeng.


    In a flash, a terrible Dao Qi was formed, carrying a terrible breath, like a fierce dragon attacking Lin ruofeng.


    At the moment of Jinge''s shot, the other two also shot.


    One of them shook his hand, a dagger shot out suddenly, and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    And another person, a point out, from his finger shot out a blood awn, shot.


    The three men attacked Lin ruofeng almost at the same time.


    Facing the siege of the three, Lin ruofeng is fearless in the face of danger, and his left bone gun is shocked, instantly activating the spirit of bone gun.


    "Roar!"


    In an earth shaking roar, Taowu''s shadow appeared, filled with a terrible pressure, and rushed to the Great Dao Qi.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng immediately sacrificed the green dragon tripod and guarded himself.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    In the blink of an eye, the dagger and blood awn all shot on the green dragon tripod, making a clear sound.


    No damage.


    The material of Qinglong Ding is harder than pure mother metal. It''s Lin ruofeng''s life treasure. With the improvement of Lin ruofeng''s strength, his power has reached an appalling level.


    "Green dragon tripod!"


    Jinge exclaimed. He had heard about Lin ruofeng''s life.


    However, this is the first time to see Lin ruofeng use Qinglong Ding.


    Even in the last battle between Lin ruofeng and Jiao Jian, Lin ruofeng never used the green dragon tripod.


    Although Qinglong Ding is very strong, it is more reflected in the defense.


    In the war with Jiao Jian, facing pure sword cultivation, we can only attack each other with attack. Otherwise, we will lose.


    Now, facing the siege of three people, he not only needs to attack, but also needs to defend. In this way, Qinglong Ding has a place to use.


    After blocking the joint bombardment of the three, Lin ruofeng instantly activates the word "dou", holding a bone gun and stabbing at Jiwei.


    Kiwi is the one who is beyond the realm of God. Relatively speaking, his strength is the weakest among the three.


    Bone gun poked out, vitality burst, forming a terrible storm.


    Jiwei''s face changed. From Lin ruofeng''s hand, he could see that the strength of Lin ruofeng''s vitality was beyond his ability.


    Although they are both in the realm of super God King.


    Lin ruofeng''s vitality was much stronger than that of the general early stage of his great power.To be able to enter the super God realm is already the genius of genius.


    The gap should not have been so big.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng''s appearance made him doubt himself.


    Take a deep breath, kiwi hands, a punch, black energy suddenly violent, resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    "Poof!"


    When the two energies impact together, kiwi only feels that an unparalleled force is coming, and a mouthful of blood is gushing out.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that there is a big gap between them.


    In fact, there is a big gap between them. Both of them are beyond the realm of God. Lin ruofeng is stronger than kiwi.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has activated the word "dou", and his internal accomplishments have soared several times. Naturally, the gap is very obvious.


    It can be said that now is the best chance to kill kiwi.


    Lin ruofeng knew very well.


    Why don''t Kiwi want to kill him?


    However, the other two men''s attacks have come roaring.


    Both of them are capable of cultivation. Lin ruofeng has to guard against them and misses the chance to kill Jiwei.


    "Boom boom!"


    With the sound of energy explosion, Lin ruofeng, Jin Ge and another Da Neng fight.


    Under the bombardment of the three people, the hotel was completely reduced to ruins.


    However, although the fighting between the three was fierce, it did not affect other places.


    Because the array arranged by Lin ruofeng completely blocked the violent energy.


    Kiwi broke away from the scene and began to treat the injured body quickly.


    The battle is extremely fierce. Lin ruofeng takes the super God Wang Xiu as the face of two great powers, but he still doesn''t fall behind.


    And the more you fight, the braver you are.


    Even if he is willing to launch the "time reversal" magic power, it is enough to cut them from the realm of power to the realm of God King.


    But he didn''t say that. In his eyes, it''s a good opportunity to exercise. At present, the realm of super God King is not his end at all. As he constantly sees a corner of the future, it is obvious that Yin Yu is defeated in the battle of the dead star realm. Therefore, he urgently needs to break through the current realm of super God King, enter the realm of great power, and even become a quasi emperor.

 Chapter 2760

    The fighting was still going on and soon even Kiwi joined in.


    However, even if Kiwi joined, it would not have a great impact on the war situation.


    Lin ruofeng is still as strong as ever.


    The more fighting, the more shocked Gingo, kiwi and others are.


    They can''t imagine how Lin ruofeng can be so strong?


    Before, they thought that with the help of the three men, they would surely win Lin ruofeng. Only in this way would they want to persuade Lin ruofeng to take refuge in Yangyu.


    As a result, it is now found that what they have done before is so ridiculous.


    Lin ruofeng is too strong. Even if the three of them join hands, they may not be able to win Lin ruofeng.


    In this way, it is impossible for him to take refuge in Yangyu.


    How can such a genius be inferior to others?


    The three looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "We must kill him at all costs today."


    "If not, he will be our great enemy in the future," said Jin Ge in a cold voice


    "Yes! Even if I die today, I''ll put him on my back! "


    Another one, Zhou Feng, roared in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng light smile, said: "want to pull up my back, you really want too much."


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng attack of more crazy fierce.


    Bone gun like a dragon, constantly burst out one after another terrible Yuanqi gun words.


    Around his body, the green dragon tripod kept spinning to help him resist the attack from around.


    Bone spear is the main attack, while Qinglong Ding is the main defense. The cooperation is perfect. Jinge, Zhoufeng and Jiwei are always complaining.


    The fighting has completely entered the stage of white heat.


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng suddenly gave a loud drink and a roar.


    This is not Lin ruofeng''s roar for momentum, but he launched a magic power.


    White tiger roars!


    This is the magic power Lin ruofeng got from the white tiger. It belongs to the unique skill of the white tiger.


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t use much of this magic power.


    Because God knows thunder, he uses spirit sting more.


    Because the spiritual sting consumes less for divine consciousness.


    Now, it''s the best time to use baihuxiao.


    Because the white tiger roar is a group divine sense attack, it can be said that there is no difference for anyone''s divine sense attack.


    And now suddenly with the divine class of attack, can play a surprise effect.


    Not surprisingly, Lin ruofeng suddenly activated the attack of Shenzhi, which was beyond the expectation of Jin Ge, Zhou Feng and Ji Wei.


    In particular, Kiwi''s cultivation is the lowest, and correspondingly, his divine power is also the weakest. When he was caught off guard, there was a sharp pain in his brain, his eyes were blurred, and he was dizzy for a moment.


    Master fight, any small mistake may bring irreparable situation.


    For kiwi, that''s what he''s in now.


    His strength was weaker than Lin ruofeng, but now he was dizzy for a moment.


    For Lin ruofeng, this opportunity is a once in a blue moon.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lin ruofeng did not hesitate to throw the bone gun in his hand.


    The bone gun turned into a flash of lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed to kiwi.


    By this time, kiwi had recovered from dizziness.


    But it''s too late.


    Just when he was ready to resist, the bone gun had rushed into his body.


    "Bang!"


    Kiwi''s body couldn''t withstand the impact of the bone gun and exploded immediately.


    Rain of blood, splashing all around.


    In his body, the two golden gods want to escape, but how can Lin ruofeng give him a chance?


    Instantly excite two xuanlei sword Qi, catch up with Jiwei''s yuan Shen and kill him.


    At this point, Kiwi''s body is completely dead, and the fly ash is annihilated. Lin ruofeng''s white tiger roar also had a certain impact on Zhou Feng and Jin Ge. Although they didn''t have a short-term dizziness like Ji Wei, it was the impact of that moment that forced them to be unable to rescue Ji Wei effectively, which led to Ji Wei being beheaded by Lin ruofeng alone.


    Killing kiwi is not a big change in the war situation.


    After all, Kiwi''s cultivation is the lowest. When he was besieging him just now, he was also a supporting role.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s killing Jiwei under the joint efforts of the three can be a good blow to the self-confidence and fighting spirit of Jin Ge and Zhou Feng.


    Once their self-confidence and fighting spirit are frustrated, their real combat effectiveness will be affected invisibly.


    Just like what Lin ruofeng expected, Jin Ge and Zhou Feng looked at each other and saw the uneasy color from each other.The three of them didn''t know how to kill Lin ruofeng, and they were killed by Lin ruofeng. Now there are only two of them left. Can they kill Lin ruofeng?


    They have serious doubts about themselves.


    They hesitated and suffered a heavy blow to their self-confidence, but Lin ruofeng was absolutely determined.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink, and his bone gun burst out one after another, leaning towards them.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. We can''t kill a super God King with our two great powers?"


    Jingo uttered a very unwilling roar.


    They also belong to the genius generation of Yang Yu, otherwise, they can''t be selected as pioneers to enter Yin Yu.


    They have their own pride.


    Now they are all powerful. If they can''t kill a super God King, how can they face the elders in the Yuzong gate of duyang?!


    "Kill! Today, if he does not die, we will die! "


    Zhou Feng also roared for it.


    He also played a real fire, never die.


    In any case, they can''t run away. Facing Lin ruofeng, who is a lower level than them, if they still run away, they will have a strong impact on their mind. In the future, it''s hard to go any further.


    Obviously, this is not acceptable.


    They broke out a strong fighting spirit again, and this is what Lin ruofeng is willing to see.


    The stronger the enemy, the stronger he will be.


    Jin Ge and Zhou Feng, who have regained their confidence, are attacking more and more fiercely. For a moment, they are in a hurry to force Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng would not be so embarrassed if he was just in the initial stage of ordinary power.


    But Jin Ge and Zhou Feng are both the best in Yangyu. Looking at the same level, they seldom meet opponents.


    In this way, they burst out of the strength, even Lin ruofeng dare not have the slightest contempt.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng''s body began to appear one wound after another, shocking.


    Even, he suffered a number of severe injuries. In an elegant way, he danced on the blade of death.

 Chapter 2761

    At the same time, Jin Ge and Zhou Feng are not much better.


    Under Lin ruofeng''s crazy attack, they are also covered with scars.


    Up to now, the three men have all used their own means and have already taken out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Now it''s not just their strength, it''s their durability that''s going to test the three.


    In this high intensity of consumption, who can persist, who is likely to become the final winner.


    On the surface, Lin ruofeng was badly injured and was in a bad position.


    But in fact, Lin ruofeng is the one who has the upper hand.


    Because he is always running the word "zhe", constantly repairing his injured body.


    Jin Ge and Zhou Feng do not necessarily have any magic power to recover their bodies.


    Even if there is, the effect can not be better than "zhe".


    At this time, the two are gritting their teeth, insisting.


    They see that Lin ruofeng''s situation is more tragic than theirs. In this way, they have a chance to kill Lin ruofeng.


    If they can kill Lin ruofeng, they will be heroes. When they return to Yangyu, they will get rich rewards.


    Such an idea drives them to constantly burst out their potential and face Lin ruofeng''s life and death.


    However, with the passage of time, they did find that they had a feeling of exhaustion, but Lin ruofeng was still so fierce, as if he had been little affected by the injury.


    This is very unreasonable. Lin ruofeng is a pervert no matter what.


    We should work hard, then decline, and then exhaust.


    Now, they can''t talk about self-confidence any more.


    With the fall of confidence, their strength has been obviously affected, and there is no tacit understanding before.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng resolutely seized the opportunity, purple fist suddenly fell, fell on the chest of Jinge.


    "Poof!"


    The extremely terrible power, ginger can not bear, a mouthful of blood immediately ejected, his body, also like a broken kite general fly out.


    In this way, it became Zhou Feng alone to Lin ruofeng.


    The bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand erupted a shadow of Tao Wu, which rushed to Zhou Feng. At the same time, the other hand instantly activated the green dragon fingering.


    The blue energy burst out suddenly, forming an energy dragon, roaring and rushing toward Zhou Feng.


    Both Taowu and Qinglong are products of energy.


    But even if it is not a real object, the energy contained in it is extremely terrible.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s attack, Zhou Feng waved his hand, and an ancient shield filled with the flavor of simplicity appeared in front of him.


    After that, Zhou Feng''s energy flowed towards gudun like water to enhance the defense power of gudun.


    When Zhou Feng had made a good defense, Taowu virtual shadow and energy green dragon had rushed in front of him, and then bombarded the ancient shield.


    A loud noise, can be said to be the driving force, that terrible energy rampant, toward the surrounding spread.


    The energy impacts on the array and makes a ripple.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    Fortunately, the main defense of his array is very powerful.


    If the array is broken, the battle among the three, even the aftershocks, will be enough to turn this area into a place of ruins.


    In the roar, Zhou Feng''s body retreated toward the rear.


    Although Gu Dun was still there, he still had to retreat with the help of that force to unload it.


    This unsophisticated shield is not an ordinary thing, and its defense strength is amazing. It has never been taken out before.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng activated the spirit in the bone gun at the same time. With the strength of the green dragon finger, Zhou Feng felt that he could not take Lin ruofeng''s attack, so he did not hesitate to sacrifice the ancient shield.


    And the fact didn''t disappoint him, Gu Dun well blocked the impact of green dragon finger and Taowu virtual shadow.


    Soon, however, his face changed.


    With a "click" sound, a crack suddenly appeared on the ancient shield, and then, with the crack as the center, cracks suddenly spread out to the surrounding.


    In the blink of an eye, cracks were all over the ancient shield.


    Finally, in the sound of a broken mirror, the ancient shield suddenly exploded.


    It all happened very quickly.


    With the explosion of the ancient shield, the energy green dragon and Taowu virtual shadow hit Zhou Feng''s body.


    Zhou Feng screamed, and a "crackling" sound sounded on his body.


    Under such a shock, his body, bones do not know how many broken.


    In addition to the previous injury, the whole body has become dilapidated.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.Lin ruofeng doesn''t hesitate to kill Zhou Feng. As for Jin Ge''s killing behind him, Lin ruofeng doesn''t care about him. He controls the green dragon tripod behind him to resist Jin Ge''s attack and attack Zhou Feng with all his strength.


    Seriously injured, Zhou Feng''s strength greatly reduced, difficult to resist Lin ruofeng''s attack.


    However, there will be times when the defense will fail.


    When Zhou Feng made mistakes in defense, Lin ruofeng naturally found out.


    Spirit sting!


    Seeing that Zhou Feng was a little distracted, Lin ruofeng suddenly activated the spirit sting.


    Zhou Feng suddenly snorted. When his brain was impacted, his body suddenly stagnated.


    Although the time is very short, it is enough for Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng steps on the word "Xing" and rushes to Zhou Feng as fast as he can. He stabs Zhou Feng''s body like a dragon.


    Then, the wrist force, bone gun stirred in Zhou Feng''s body.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Zhou Feng''s body could not bear the impact of the bone gun, and it exploded directly.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    At the moment when his body exploded, Zhou Feng roared, and the two spirits did not escape.


    Because people in Yangyu have studied Lin ruofeng. Once Lin ruofeng blows up his body, it is impossible for Yuanshen to escape.


    Because Lin ruofeng has a special power to kill yuan Shen. Once activated, basically no one''s yuan Shen can escape.


    At the next moment, the two gods suddenly expanded rapidly, and then exploded.


    Zhou Feng chose self explosion.


    This is beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    Zhou Feng is a real and powerful cultivation. The power of self explosion is very terrible, forming a terrible storm and spreading around.


    Run!


    Lin ruofeng has only one idea now, that is to escape from here.


    In the moment of thought, his body also made a reaction in an instant.


    Stepping on the word "Xing", Lin ruofeng rushed out in a flash.


    Because the array is arranged by him, there is no obstruction for him to leave.


    "Poof!" Out of the array, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help it any more, and his mouth gushed blood.

 Chapter 2762

    Although Lin ruofeng''s speed was fast enough, he still didn''t completely dodge.


    And the power of a powerful yuan God''s self explosion is very terrible.


    After rushing out of the array, Lin ruofeng took a look behind him, and suddenly roared: "hurry up


    In the moment of speaking, he had rushed out again and galloped away towards the distance.


    Although there is an array arranged by him outside the hotel, the current array can no longer resist the violent energy impact.


    And just a few seconds after Lin ruofeng''s voice fell, the array could no longer bear the terrible energy impact and exploded.


    As the array is swept away, it''s as if there''s a storm of destruction.


    Taking the hotel as the center, a terrible energy storm swept around.


    At that moment, countless buildings fell to the ground like toys.


    And all this is beyond Lin ruofeng''s control.


    Originally, in his opinion, this war should not affect other people as much as possible.


    Now, however, things have gone beyond his control.


    Even if he stays here, his life will be in danger.


    It took a few minutes for the energy to dissipate.


    At this time, the ancient city has been sunken by a quarter, at least hundreds of thousands of people died in the storm.


    "How could that be?"


    Ape out looks ugly, did not expect to have such a terrible energy storm.


    "The message is wrong!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "not only Jin Ge, but also Zhou Feng and Ji Wei."


    "What?"


    The ape''s face suddenly became ugly, and he naturally knew what it meant.


    If it''s just a Jinge, it''s totally different from that of the three. After all, Zhou Feng is also a great power, while Jiwei is the realm of the super God King.


    Such three people together, can be said to be a very powerful force, and even can directly break into their clan city.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s me who should be damned. I didn''t know about the enemy."


    Ape Mie apologizes to Lin ruofeng.


    If you offend Lin ruofeng, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "it''s Jinge. There''s a special treasure that can hold the living."


    "In fact, this time, it''s their anti hunting against us. If it''s not me who''s going to carry out the hunting task, it''s really dangerous if it''s someone else."


    "Well Mr. Lin killed the three of them? "


    Ape Mie asked incredulously.


    How can they kill two famous kings?


    When he thought about it, his scalp felt numb.


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I just killed kiwi and hurt Zhou Feng. Finally, Zhou Feng blew himself up and I escaped in a hurry."


    "But, I guess, ginger blew himself up."


    "Because Zhou Feng has been knocked out of his body by me, and his spirit explodes, it''s impossible to produce such a terrible energy fluctuation."


    "So, Jinge found that he couldn''t survive Zhou Feng''s self explosion, so he also self explosion, so it would be so terrible."


    "Well! It should be


    The ape nodded.


    As a great power, he naturally knows the power of self explosion of a great power yuan Shen. Only Jin Ge can explain why the power of Tong is so amazing.


    However, in this way, ape extinction was even more shocked.


    Because it''s more difficult to force Da Neng to explode than to kill him.


    After all, it''s difficult to kill people, but it''s not so difficult to make people desperate to commit suicide.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the shock in ape Mie''s heart had already been stormy.


    "Sorry!"


    Lin ruofeng looked at Simi Mie and said, "I didn''t expect that this happened, which made your ancestral city suffer a heavy loss."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t say that."


    Ape Mie said quickly, "I''m sorry that I put Mr. Lin in danger. Fortunately, Mr. Lin is powerful. If Mr. Lin has a weakness, then I''m not going to be a sinner in the universe?"


    "Well, next, it''s up to you to clean up this mess."


    Lin ruofeng said, "I have other things, so I''ll go first."


    After that, Lin ruofeng took out the psychic sail, jumped up, jumped on the psychic sail and galloped away.


    "Mr. Lin, take your time!"


    Yuanmie said aloud.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t answer. His body turned into a shadow and disappeared in the distant sky.


    After leaving from the demon star, Lin ruofeng came to a deserted planet."Bang!"


    He landed directly on a deserted planet.


    In fact, he was seriously injured, but in order not to let the ape out of sight, he had been trying to bear it.


    Now, he is no longer a rookie.


    In the universe, however, we should be cautious.


    Even though he thought ape extermination could not harm him, he did not dare to gamble.


    Even if he is in danger, he will not gamble.


    Because if he loses the bet, his life will go up.


    After a short rest, when he had the ability to move, Lin ruofeng got up, found a secret cave, got into it and began to heal.


    Two days later, he came out of the cave and recovered.


    In the next few days, the remaining evils of Yangyu were found, and it was difficult to escape the fate of being killed.


    Some people died in his hands.


    And some people die in the hands of others.


    In the constant pursuit of Yang Yu''s remaining evils, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation also improved significantly.


    He felt as if he was going to touch the bottleneck of the super God realm.


    However, it is still a little short.


    There''s still a missing wedge.


    In these days, the remaining evils of Yangyu are constantly being killed, and the number is constantly decreasing.


    In the end, all but ye fan have been killed.


    However, Ye Fan''s figure has never appeared.


    No one knows where ye fan has gone.


    One day I didn''t find Ye Fan, which is a great threat to the people of Yin Yu.


    After all, Ye Fan is not only a great power, but also an outstanding one.


    At the beginning, even rosefinch could not kill him, it was enough to see his intractable degree.


    If ye fan wants to hunt a man, even those old men in the realm of heaven and man are not necessarily able to resist.


    Where is Ye Fan?


    No one knows.


    The next period of time, there is still no news of Ye Fan.


    During this time, Lin ruofeng had nightmares every night.


    It''s a nightmare. In fact, it''s the word "all" in his body that works automatically when he''s sleeping. What he sees is a sense of the future.


    And see everything, for Yin Yu, is not a good news.


    This makes Lin ruofeng under great pressure.


    He is eager to break through the current state, however, there is always a lack of opportunity. In the end, Lin ruofeng made an amazing decision.

 Chapter 2763

    Lin ruofeng finally chooses to challenge Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I know you are like a mouse, hiding in a corner of the universe!"


    "You don''t dare to stand up and say your name to others, because once you say it, you will become a street mouse and everyone will fight! Because the whole universe wants to kill you! "


    "I know you don''t want to live like this. Now, I''ll give you a chance."


    "It''s a big, big fight with me!"


    "I can swear that if you can defeat me, I will give you freedom and never let anyone in the universe embarrass you again!"


    "If you die in my hands, there will be nothing to say!"


    "I believe that even if you dare not use the cosmic communicator, you can see what I say."


    "Give you three days. If you see it and want to fight with me, I''ll help you!"


    "Three days later, if you haven''t contacted me, I''m sorry, the whole universe will still want you. At that time, once I find you, I will lead a group of people to encircle you, and won''t give you any chance to escape."


    "I hope to hear from you. I''m waiting for you!"


    "If you accept my challenge, then come to the earth, to the top of Mount Tai, and I will naturally arrive."


    Lin ruofeng''s statement soon spread throughout the universe, so the whole universe was in an uproar.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng doesn''t need to do this at all. Now ye fan is the only one left in the Yin world, and it can''t become a climate at all. It''s meaningless for Lin ruofeng to do this.


    What''s more, there is a great danger in doing so.


    After all, when Lin ruofeng and Jiao Jian fought, they were still alive.


    Ye Fan, as the leader of Yang Yu, should be stronger than Jiao Jian.


    People think that Lin ruofeng''s move is too eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    After the statement was sent out, many people called Lin ruofeng and sent him a message, asking him to withdraw the statement.


    Because there''s really no need to do that.


    However, Lin ruofeng did insist on doing so. He insisted on doing so for his own reasons.


    For the current strength, he is very dissatisfied, need to fight with Ye Fan, to improve his cultivation.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, it is impossible to shake his faith.


    Time passed very quickly. In a flash, two days passed. Lin ruofeng didn''t receive ye fan''s reply.


    However, Lin ruofeng is not in a hurry.


    Because he believes that ye fan will accept a war with him, just need to consider it clearly.


    The reason is very simple. Ye Fan is a real genius.


    And a real genius is not afraid of challenges.


    Because if he is afraid of challenges, his mind will be shaken, and it will be difficult for him to go in the future.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation is lower than him, so he has no reason to refuse.


    These two days, the whole universe is discussing this war.


    Even, there are many races of people who have begun to move towards the earth.


    Whether ye fan will accept the battle with Lin ruofeng or not, they have to go to the top of Mount Tai to occupy a good position.


    What if ye fan accepts?


    Even if ye fan did not accept it, it would be regarded as a trip to the earth.


    Anyway, this time in advance toward the earth, certainly will not suffer.


    On the evening of the third day, when the sun was setting, Lin ruofeng looked up at the distance and said faintly, "I think ye fan is about to contact me?"


    Just as his voice fell, the cosmic communicator rang out.


    Feeling the vibration of the cosmic communication device, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Take out the cosmic communication device and have a look. Sure enough, Ye Fan has sent a message.


    "Tomorrow noon, the first battle on the top of Mount Tai!"


    A short line of words does show Ye Fan''s determination.


    Soon, the news came out, and the whole universe was rioting.


    Ye Fan accepted the challenge at noon tomorrow.


    So, someone began to go to the top of Mount Tai night to grab the position, in order to better witness the peak battle between Lin ruofeng and Ye Fan tomorrow.


    The sun rises and the sun sets.


    Although he is about to fight at the peak, Lin ruofeng is still as usual, and there is no fluctuation in his heart.


    It''s just a fight.


    As he will face every day, there is nothing different.


    In the sky, many figures gallop toward the top of Mount Tai.


    When they reached the top of Mount Tai, they already saw Ye Fan standing on the top of Mount Tai with his hands on his back. His body was as tall and straight as a pine tree, and his eyes were looking at the distance calmly.


    There are a lot of people who want to kill Ye Fan.


    But seeing ye fan at this time, no one dares to do it.First, they can''t be Ye Fan''s opponents.


    Second, if they do, they will not only offend Ye Fan, but also offend Lin ruofeng.


    Because this war was proposed by Lin ruofeng, no one dares to destroy it easily.


    The sun is rising.


    Ye Fan appeared, but Lin ruofeng did not.


    However, there is little dissatisfaction.


    Because ye fan and Lin ruofeng agreed that the war would start at noon. Now it''s not time yet. Lin ruofeng is not late.


    Of course, even if Lin ruofeng is late, who dares to talk nonsense?


    At noon, when the sun comes to the south, some small black spots appear in the distant sky.


    The speed of these small black spots is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they come to the top of Mount Tai..


    The person in front is Lin ruofeng.


    Behind Lin ruofeng, there are Wang Lin, monkey, golden winged Mirs, etc.


    They are here to help and cheer for Lin ruofeng.


    "I''m not late, am I?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "No!"


    Ye Fan Light mouth, said.


    "It''s like you came early."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "let you wait so long, after all some embarrassed."


    "No harm!"


    Ye Fan Light said, "this is not Yangyu, I have to come in advance, so as not to find where you said the place is!"


    "Indeed


    Lin ruofeng gives a thumbs up to Ye Fan.


    From the point of view of Ye Fan''s state, he is not sad or happy, which is the quality a master must have.


    Obviously, even if the whole universe is the enemy, Ye Fan is still unmoved. This mind is extremely terrible.


    Therefore, Ye Fan can have today''s achievements, he must not be surprised.


    "When is the first war?"


    Ye Fan looks at Lin ruofeng and asks.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t made an oath yet."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "your heart is really big. If I didn''t swear, you would dare to come here, and you wouldn''t be afraid of my command. The sea of people tactics will destroy you directly?"


    "You won''t!"


    Ye Fan looked at Lin ruofeng, calm eyes, said, "because we are the same kind of people, disdain to do that!" "So here I am!"

 Chapter 2764

    "Tut Tut, I''m sorry for what you said."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile, then his face became serious. Raising his palm, Lin ruofeng looked very serious and said: "I, Lin ruofeng, make a vow here. If Lin ruofeng is defeated by Ye Fan, he will never retaliate against Ye Fan, and give him freedom. He can go in and out freely in any place in the Yin world!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to make an oath. I believe in you."


    Light saw Lin ruofeng one eye, Ye Fan said.


    "Stand up! Must stand! This is a matter of principle! "


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    A gentleman''s words are hard to trace. For practitioners, every word and deed will affect their mood.


    Cultivation is against the heaven. On the road of cultivation, any little thing may have a certain impact on the road of cultivation.


    Therefore, we need to be cautious in words and deeds.


    Although Lin ruofeng and Ye Fan seem to be chatting, in fact, their confrontation has already begun.


    It is no less dangerous than real swords and guns.


    As a matter of fact, with their opposing positions, what''s the reason to exchange greetings here?


    Ye Fan looks at Lin ruofeng with burning eyes.


    Lin ruofeng''s performance was not unexpected. After all, how could the people who could kill Jiao Jian be the easy ones?


    Slowly stretched out his right hand, suddenly in his hands, appeared a sword, sword surface, flashing ice blue light.


    With the appearance of the long sword, the temperature in the surrounding air suddenly dropped, as if in an instant fell into the Jiuyou land.


    Obviously, the sword in his hand is not an ordinary one.


    See Ye Fan has taken out the long sword, Lin ruofeng palm a grip, in his hand, bone gun flash out.


    They stood face to face, staring at each other solemnly.


    Two people are slowly condensing breath, no one rashly hand.


    Obviously, they all know very well in their hearts that once they fight each other, they will be shocked.


    Therefore, no one will act rashly to leave a flaw for the other party.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng has activated the word "dou" and "Lin".


    In this way, he made up for his weakness in cultivation.


    Under the blessing of the word "dou", the strength of his vitality is no less than that of Ye Fan.


    Under the blessing of the word "Lin", his physical body also reached the level of power.


    It can be said that although he is not powerful now, he is more powerful than he is.


    Two people''s breath, is still in the unceasing stimulation.


    And in the crowd''s feeling, in front of them is no longer two people, but two out of the body sword.


    That terrible breath, even if they are far enough away, but still feel incomparably attractive.


    What''s more terrible is that the terrible energy formed a field around them. In that field, the terrible breath can easily strangle any God King or even the powerful creatures.


    This is the fight between the top experts. Even every move, the natural atmosphere, is a sharp weapon to kill people.


    In the end, the two people''s breath, completely inspired to the peak.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    They roared and killed each other almost at the same time.


    Since you can''t find each other''s flaws in the waiting, take the initiative to attack.


    Both of them are very confident and firmly believe in who to give up?


    Since there is no flaw, then fight until the other side has a flaw.


    It''s so simple and rude!


    As soon as Lin ruofeng''s wrist shakes, he activates the spirit of bone gun.


    In this war, we can''t relax at all. So, one shot is a unique skill.


    "Ouch!"


    With the activation of Qi Ling, a virtual shadow appeared and rushed forward.


    When Lin ruofeng activates Taowu spirit, Ye Fan''s wrist also shakes slightly. In a flash, a blue water Unicorn roars out of the sword.


    Obviously, the blue water unicorn is also an artifact. It is filled with cold blue fire. It roars and rushes out.


    No matter Taowu or Qishui Qilin, they are all famous beasts. Who can subdue them?


    Although Taowu and Bishui Qilin are both spirits, they still have some intelligence. Under the stimulation of each other''s beast breath, ah, they burst out completely.


    Soon, the two beast virtual shadow scuffled together.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that Ye Fan''s Shenbao also has a spirit. It seems that it''s impossible to suppress Ye Fan with the power of Shenbao.


    Although a little surprised, but still in Lin ruofeng expected.


    After all, the other party is Ye Fan. If he is defeated so easily, how can he become the leader of Yangyu?Therefore, it is certain that he will not be inferior to Jiao Jian.


    And this battle will be extremely difficult.


    If he wants to kill Ye Fan, he has to pay a terrible price himself.


    "Hiss!"


    A terrible sword burst, Lin ruofeng activated the invincible sword.


    All of a sudden, a bright sword, like the first dawn at the beginning of heaven and earth, shot out from Lin ruofeng''s fingertips and went towards Ye Fan.


    Lin ruofeng believes that ye fan must have studied his battle, and he must know his usual magical powers like the back of his hand.


    In this case, Lin ruofeng used some uncommon powers to fight ye fan.


    These uncommon powers are not because of weak attack power, but because Lin ruofeng is used to using them.


    Those commonly used powers are enough to sweep the enemy group, so there is no need to activate those rarely used powers.


    "To teach others how to teach them!"


    However, in the face of Lin ruofeng''s invincible sword intention, Ye Fan did hum coldly.


    He is also a master of sword, but unlike Jiao Jian, he is a pure sword practitioner.


    Ye Fan also has many powerful powers.


    The wrist shakes, in a flash, a terrible sword appears.


    "Boom!"


    The bright sword and Lin ruofeng''s invincible sword will burst into a terrible energy wave, sweeping all around.


    Under the impact of this terrible storm, even Lin ruofeng and ye fan had to step back and take shelter.


    However, when the sky energy has not disappeared, the two rushed to each other again.


    "Stormy waves!"


    Lin ruofeng activated the stormy wave palm and directly activated the eight wave palm force.


    In a flash, eight wave palm force like the tide, toward Ye Fan.


    "Cold wind boxing!"


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s stormy waves, Ye Fan roars and punches.


    In a flash, a terrible storm appeared, with his fist as the center, there was a vortex.


    The whirlpool whirled and became bigger and bigger, sweeping towards Lin ruofeng.


    And in the process of rotation, it also constantly absorbs the palm force of Lin ruofeng''s stormy palm. Two people see move break move, fight.

 Chapter 2765

    Eight waves of palm power, one wave is powerful, one wave is powerful, because the wave behind is the superposition of the palm power in front.


    In particular, the seventh wave and the eighth wave of palm power have reached an extremely terrifying stage.


    However, even so, the whirlpool formed by Ye Fan''s cold wind palm is still absorbing the power of the stormy palm.


    It was not until the eighth wave of palm force burst out that the vortex formed by the cold wind palm was dispersed.


    However, under the absorption of the whirlpool formed by the cold wind palm, the eighth wave of palm force has been extremely weak. Before rushing in front of YeFan, YeFan hums coldly, and his own breath breaks out, and the palm force is scattered.


    "Tathagata palm!"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t have the slightest hesitation. His whole body was shining with golden light, which set him off like a fighting Buddha. With one hand, he took photos towards the front.


    In a flash, a golden handprint appeared in the air, pressing down towards Ye Fan.


    With the fall of the golden palmprint, a very terrible Weiya, overwhelming.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng''s powerful Buddhist magic power, Ye Fan was still extremely calm and drank softly: "I have a sword to open the sky!"


    With the sound falling, the sword in Ye Fan''s hand suddenly moves towards the sky, and the sword Qi bursts out.


    A terrible scene appeared.


    The sky, like a curtain, was cut open by the sword.


    The visual effect is amazing.


    And in that terrible sword spirit, that incomparably huge golden palm was directly cut in half.


    "Boom!"


    When the Tathagata palm falls, Mount Tai below suddenly vibrates.


    Mount Tai is a very miraculous place on earth. Since ancient times, it has endless legends. It is the place where emperors of all dynasties granted Zen.


    Even today, Mount Tai is still full of endless mystery.


    Even the secrets in the depths of Kunlun Mountain have been explored by Lin ruofeng. The reason is that the existence of the word "Jie" makes all the creatures in the depths of Kunlun Mountain fall into a crazy situation.


    But no one knows the secret of Mount Tai.


    Even if anyone can easily climb the top of Mount Tai, they can leave calmly.


    Where is the magic of Mount Tai?


    The magic is in Mount Tai. It can''t be destroyed.


    Even though Mount Tai may be damaged in the battle, it will soon recover.


    It seems that Mount Tai is a creature with the power of self-healing.


    This is the reason why Lin ruofeng chose Mount Tai every time he fought.


    The Buddha''s palm was shot on the top of Mount Tai. The mountain was shaking and countless big stones rose from the sky.


    However, Ye Fan was not damaged.


    Because the palm of the Tathagata God was split by his sword, there was a gap in the palm of the Tathagata God, which had no effect on him.


    For Lin ruofeng, this is very rare. He seldom attacks continuously in the battle and returns without success.


    "Your attack is too simple for me. It''s like a family game!"


    Ye Fan said coldly, "now, let you see my attack!"


    "My sword can break the sky!"


    "My sword, can crack the ground!"


    "My sword can cut all things in the world!"


    Ye Fan roared, three thousand hair flying, the whole person''s breath sharp, just like a sword out of the body.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Fan roared, with a long sword in his hand, and cleaved to Lin ruofeng.


    Three swords in a row.


    The breath of three swords is more and more powerful.


    This area, as if it had become a sword area, the terrible sword Qi constantly crisscross, can easily tear the God King''s top level creatures.


    Ye Fan''s three swords make the world change color.


    Around the top of Mount Tai, a group of onlookers gathered.


    Even through endless distance, they can feel the horror of this sword.


    It''s not human.


    Ye Fan is just at the beginning of the power, but the power of these three swords is enough to cause a fatal threat to the later and even the peak of the power.


    Yang Yu is the leader of genius. His strength is really terrible.


    People can''t help but sweat for Lin ruofeng. Can he resist the terrible three swords?


    For Lin ruofeng''s strength, no one has the slightest doubt.


    In Yin Yu, Lin ruofeng is a myth of invincibility. It is generally acknowledged that the first person of the younger generation, even the descendants of the forbidden area, is inferior to Lin ruofeng.


    However, Lin ruofeng is just a super God King realm after all, which is a big realm lower than Ye Fan.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s amazing three swords, Lin ruofeng''s face is extremely dignified.


    He activated the Xuanwu Holy Shield for the first time, which is his strongest defense magic power at present.


    Originally, he could use the green dragon tripod to avoid the attack.


    But he didn''t.He wants to fight ye fan, the purpose is to use the pressure Ye Fan brings him to stimulate the body, so that the potential in the body, further explosion.


    In this way, how can he avoid war?


    There is no other choice.


    Lin ruofeng''s body was shocked, and the whole body surface suddenly rose with blue light.


    This time, he stimulated the vitality in his body to the extreme.


    So, the cyan light that should have erupted from both arms began to erupt from the whole body.


    Towards the Dragon Sword sound, and then the terrible impact of the two dragons.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng had to activate the green dragon finger.


    Moreover, while activating the green dragon finger, Lin ruofeng''s mind moved and activated the spirit sting.


    He wants to use his strong spiritual power to attack Ye Fan.


    Even if it can''t cause damage to Ye Fan, it can at least interfere with Ye Fan and make him unable to exert all his powers.


    "Divine sense attack? It''s just a small skill to carve worms! "


    Ye Fan hummed coldly, obviously aware of Lin ruofeng''s divine attack.


    His divine power is also very powerful.


    Thus, the power of divine consciousness soared, blocking the impact of Lin ruofeng''s spirit sting.


    At the same time, three terrible swords and two energy dragons collide.


    Ye Fan''s three swords and Lin ruofeng''s green dragon finger activate the energy green dragon, which are both their peak performances.


    When they collide together, it''s like a comet hitting the earth.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the terrible vitality of the uprising.


    At the center of the impact, there was a devastating storm.


    If there is a big gap between the two, then one side will crush the other side, and there will be no energy riots.


    But now, the two are equal in strength.


    In this way, the two energies are incompatible with each other, and a terrible riot will naturally take place.


    The only result of such a collision of energy is that both sides will lose.


    Because both of them have to withstand the impact of the energy riots.


    It depends on who is more defensive and who is less injured. The riot of energy is like the destruction of a star. Lin ruofeng and ye fan are at the center of the explosion and bear the brunt.

 Chapter 2766

    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of that terrible energy, Ye Fan''s body is just like a boat in a raging sea, throwing out uncontrollably.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two people''s bodies, no suspense hit the top of Mount Tai, and two people hit the body of the place, occasionally appeared a crack, toward the distance spread.


    Soon, they got up from the ground.


    Obviously, under such a terrible impact, the situation of both men is not very good.


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. Even when he was breathing, he felt a burning sensation in his body.


    Obviously, it''s a visceral injury.


    Fortunately, he activated the basaltic shield. If he didn''t activate the basaltic shield, I don''t know what kind of damage he would get.


    "Bah!"


    Lin ruofeng to one side, spit out a mouthful of blood stasis, feel smoother.


    Lin ruofeng suffered from trauma, but ye fan was no better.


    At this time, there is blood flowing in the corner of his mouth.


    Said: "if the wind has been hurt for a long time, let me see you again."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I will not only let you taste the feeling of injury, but also let you taste the feeling of death."


    Lin ruofeng thinks he is not inferior to others in his oral skill.


    Two people seem to have a tacit understanding in general, and did not continue to fight, but in the hearts of the surge of calm air.


    The impact just now has a great impact on both of them. Even if they can adjust their breath well, their strength can only play the level of seven layers at the peak.


    For practitioners, as long as they are injured, their strength must be impressed.


    "Both of them seem to be injured."


    "That''s not nonsense! That is to say, these two perverts would have died in the energy explosion just now.


    "The riot of energy just now was really terrible. Even if it was so far away, I felt a burst of palpitation, not to mention that they were in the center of the explosion and were the first to bear the brunt."


    "Who do you think will win the battle between them?"


    "I naturally hope that Lin ruofeng will win, but ye fan is not an easy person, and his cultivation is higher than Lin ruofeng."


    "So it''s hard to say who will be the winner."


    The onlookers in the distance were all talking about it.


    "The fight just now was really enjoyable."


    Lin ruofeng laughs and his eyes are shining.


    In the battle just now, he found that his strength had increased a little.


    For him, this is the best news.


    Now, his strength has not increased for a long time.


    Moreover, he is about to touch the bottleneck. It is very likely that this battle will promote him to really touch the bottleneck of super God realm.


    For him, once he touches the bottleneck, he is directly stepping into the realm of great power.


    Because he can be robbed at any time, without fear of death.


    Looking at the excited light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes, Ye Fan felt cold in his heart.


    What he is most afraid of is meeting this kind of martial arts mania.


    Generally, martial arts maniacs are very strong and keen on fighting.


    Now the light in Lin ruofeng''s eyes is the same as Wu Chi.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng''s breath was almost adjusted, so he said aloud: "Ye Fan, are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Ye Fan takes a deep breath, and Lin ruofeng''s strength also completely arouses the fighting spirit in his heart.


    Moreover, in order to survive, he must defeat Lin ruofeng.


    "Well Here I am


    Lin ruofeng gives a loud drink and takes the initiative to kill Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan also gritted his teeth and killed Lin ruofeng with a long sword.


    This time, in order to kill each other more effectively, they both chose close combat.


    In this way, the level of danger directly rose to a higher level.


    Bone gun and long sword are like two ordinary weapons.


    They didn''t even activate any vitality.


    However, the vitality is condensed at the point of the gun and the sword, but not at all.


    Once you really attack the opponent, the vitality will explode in an instant, thus giving the opponent the most lethal attack.


    They twists and turns between each other, bringing their fighting experience into full play.


    This war made a group of onlookers obsessed and unable to stop.


    It turns out that the battle between practitioners can still be like this?At one point, the two suddenly broke out.


    The vitality suddenly erupted from the point of sword and gun.


    "Bang!"


    Bone gun stabbed out like a wild dragon and penetrated into Ye Fan''s left shoulder armor.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the sword passed through Lin ruofeng''s thigh in a very strange posture.


    Then it exploded.


    They both screamed back out.


    At this time, the position of Ye Fan''s left shoulder disappeared safely, and a mass of blood mist exploded directly under the destructive force of bone gun.


    Not even the left arm.


    Lin ruofeng''s left leg was broken and cut off by the long sword.


    Both sides lose.


    One broken arm, one broken leg.


    For creatures of their level, severed limbs have the power of rebirth.


    But it will take time.


    Moreover, it will consume a lot of blood gas.


    And now in this kind of suffocating battle, they dare not stir the breath, let the amputated limb rebirth.


    In order to avoid falling into the wind.


    Lin ruofeng quickly sealed the blood at the broken leg, and then urged the word "zhe" to speed up the recovery of the injury.


    Later, kill Ye Fan.


    He can''t drag on any longer. Once the effect of "dou" disappears, then he will be in danger.


    See Lin ruofeng rushed to himself, Ye Fan eyes a cold, decisively activated the field of God.


    He has to beat Lin ruofeng, and he can''t hurt himself too much.


    Because once he was hurt too much, even if he could defeat Lin ruofeng, he couldn''t leave alive today.


    He had to prevent others from killing him.


    Because Lin ruofeng was the only one who swore.


    What if someone ignores Lin ruofeng and kills him?


    With the outbreak of the realm of God, Ye Fan''s speed suddenly increased by more than an order of magnitude?


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and stabbed Lin ruofeng with his long sword.


    "So fast!"


    Lin ruofeng was extremely shocked.


    The speed of Ye Fan''s sudden surge made him unable to prevent at all.


    Because ye fan''s speed at this time has surpassed cognition, and it will never be the speed that can be reached by creatures in the realm of great power.


    Lin ruofeng felt a pain in his left arm, and then his left arm flew out. This is still his subconscious swing, otherwise, flying out is not a left arm, but the head.

 Chapter 2767

    Lin ruofeng was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be caught off guard by Ye Fan.


    He has felt the breath of the realm of God.


    Obviously, in this realm of God, Ye Fan''s speed can soar to an incredible situation.


    Seeing ye fan killed himself again, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and suddenly activated the realm of God.


    At the same time, he also activated the human self-esteem body.


    With the activation of Lin ruo''s realm of Fengshen, Ye Fan''s speed is reduced.


    "Well?"


    Ye Fan''s face changed.


    Obviously, he did not expect that Lin ruofeng''s realm of God was completely opposite to his realm of God.


    His own realm of God can make his speed soar, while Lin ruofeng''s realm of God can make his speed drop.


    Moreover, the increase of speed is similar to the decrease of speed.


    In this way, the two are on the same starting line again.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s disadvantage, he was caught off guard by Ye Fan just now, resulting in one arm being cut off.


    Now, he is not only missing a leg, but also an arm, and his strength has been greatly weakened.


    There is no doubt that this battle can be said to be the most difficult one Lin ruofeng has encountered for many years.


    He was rarely beaten and maimed as he is today.


    "What else do you want to fight with me now?"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Ye Fan cold mouth, said, "as long as you admit defeat, I will no longer hand."


    At present, Yang Yu is the only one who is still alive.


    And he alone, simply can not set off much storm in the group Yin Yu.


    Therefore, for him, the first task is to protect his life until Yang Yu''s army reaches Yin Yu.


    It doesn''t matter whether Lin ruofeng is killed or not.


    Because Lin ruofeng has a vow that as long as he admits defeat, he will be able to live freely in the Yin world without having to live in exile.


    Therefore, he wanted to persuade Lin ruofeng to surrender.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng light smile.


    He''s not in a hurry now.


    Because the effect of the word "dou" has disappeared. If he starts again, he will suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, he needs time to activate the word "dou" for the second time.


    Now hear ye fan say so, light a smile, say: "you kid, its heart can be killed, you should know, if I admit defeat, will cause very big influence to my way heart."


    "You care too much about that."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "in fact, as long as the heart of Tao is firm, what is failure?"


    "I don''t know that a great man once said that failure is the mother of success."


    "So is practice."


    "If you haven''t experienced failure, how can you be regarded as success?"


    "Let me tell you, in Yangyu, there is a very strong emperor. However, this emperor was very weak when he was young, and he was basically defeated in every battle."


    "But he stood out in the constant failure, and finally became a strong emperor, powerful all over the world."


    "In your current state, you can''t be my opponent, so instead of dying, you''d better accept defeat."


    "Is it difficult for you to see success or failure more important than life?"


    "If that''s the case, it can only be said that you are too focused on the appearance. You have obsession in your heart. In this way, you are more difficult to go far."


    In order to persuade Lin ruofeng, Ye Fan has racked his brains.


    "What you said seems to make a lot of sense."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "let me think about it."


    "I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Ye Fan nodded, then began to seize the time to heal.


    For him, no matter what he does, he keeps pace with Lin ruofeng, so he doesn''t worry about what Lin ruofeng will do.


    However, this is just what he thought.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng has an obvious advantage.


    Because this provides Lin ruofeng with another time to activate the word "dou".


    At the same time, there is the word "zhe". Lin ruofeng''s recovery is faster than Ye Fan''s.


    When the word "dou" was activated again, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "I don''t think I know you anymore? In this war, we are divided between victory and defeat, as well as between life and death! "


    Smell speech, Ye Fan''s complexion, completely gloomy go down, stare at Lin ruofeng, cold voice says: "since you want to die, that I complete you!"


    So they fought together again.


    However, with the battle going on, Ye Fan was shocked to find that Lin ruofeng was less affected by the injury than he imagined.In fact, it is not only because of the existence of the word "zhe", which makes his injury recover more quickly.


    Another reason is that Lin ruofeng activated the human supreme body.


    With the activation of the human supreme body, Lin ruofeng''s overall strength has been slightly improved.


    Although it is only a small increase, it has a great impact on the present situation.


    Enough to make Lin ruofeng in the face of Ye Fan, occupy the obvious upper hand.


    In this war, the two men fought against the collapse of the earth and the fall of the mountains and rivers.


    Finally, in the sound of two dragon chants that resound through the starry sky, Ye Fan uttered a scream, and his body flew out and fell heavily on the top of Mount Tai.


    At this time, the bones of his body were broken under the impact of the green dragon finger.


    However, before he was beaten by the green dragon finger, his sword turned into a rainbow and went straight into Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    Lin ruofeng''s body, also fell on the top of Mount Tai, staggered on one knee kneeling on the ground, supporting the body not to fall.


    Then, in front of everyone, Lin ruofeng pulled out Ye Fan''s sword from his chest and shot it out with a wisp of blood.


    The long sword was inserted into the ground without any hindrance. Only one hilt was exposed.


    Holding a bone gun, Lin ruofeng takes a look at Ye Fan and suddenly swings the bone gun out of his hand.


    Directly pierce Ye Fan''s forehead.


    Although, the two xuanlei sword Qi aroused and destroyed Ye Fan''s yuan Shen.


    His hand was very abrupt, and he didn''t even say a word to Ye Fan.


    Because, he wants to prevent the self explosion of Ye Fan.


    If ye fan self explodes, then the burst energy, in his present state, can''t resist.


    With Ye Fan''s Yuanshen destroyed by two xuanlei sword Qi, it means that the battle has really come to an end.


    The final winner is Lin ruofeng. And Ye Fan''s death also indicates that all the people from Yangyu will be destroyed, and no one will stay alive.

 Chapter 2768

    This war, for anyone watching, is extremely shocking.


    It can be said that for the people watching the battle, watching the battle between Lin ruofeng and Ye Fan touched them very much.


    And through this war, Lin ruofeng also finally achieved his wish to touch the bottleneck of super God King realm.


    However, for this reason, he paid a very tragic price, broke an arm, a thigh.


    The breath is surging.


    Lin ruofeng stood still in the void and began to move his Qi and blood, thus regenerating the amputated limb.


    However, just as he was running his Qi and blood, a terrible breath suddenly burst out behind him.


    Lin ruofeng''s face was cold, and he would rush out if he stepped on the word "Xing".


    "Bang!"


    However, it was a little slower. Lin ruofeng only felt an unparalleled force pounding on his back.


    So his body, in the form of a meteorite, fell to the ground and went straight into the rocks.


    At the same time, a figure emerged, like a flash of light, rushing towards Lin ruofeng.


    It''s obvious that Lin ruofeng will not stop killing him.


    This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Obviously, no one thought that someone would attack Lin ruofeng at this time.


    There is no doubt that with Lin ruofeng killing Ye Fan, Lin ruofeng has become the hero of Yin Yu.


    As a result, this kind of thing happened now. Someone even wanted to kill Lin ruofeng.


    "To die!"


    Wang Lin, monkey and others are roaring, want to rush up to rescue Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s condition was very bad, and he was weaker than ever.


    The people who attacked him were terrible enough to pose a fatal threat to Lin ruofeng.


    However, they didn''t rush forward at all and were stopped.


    The one who intercepts them is the king of God, more powerful!


    "Heaven swallowing mice, fallen angels, void beasts, Shidao..."


    Soon, it was discovered that people of these races were intercepting Wang Lin, monkeys and others.


    In addition, there are also the vipers in the blue water.


    The blue water Viper race has always been in a neutral state before. Who ever thought that at this time, they would take part in killing Lin ruofeng.


    As for the person who attacked and killed Lin ruofeng, he was Lu Feiyu, the descendant of Wanmo mountain.


    Once upon a time, LV Feiyu died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, but what died in Lin ruofeng''s hands was only a wisp of his demon body.


    Now LV Feiyu is the real body, and his real body is the realm of super God King.


    Even if Lin ruofeng is in the period of complete victory, it is not easy to defeat LV Feiyu, let alone seriously injured.


    It can be said that this time for Lin ruofeng, it was a killing.


    This time, after all, several races are fully prepared.


    When the people of Yangyu appeared, the main contradiction was between the two universes. People of several races would not dare to fight against Lin ruofeng.


    But now, Yang Yu''s people have been killed, no worries, they really aim at Lin ruofeng.


    For such races as the sky swallowing mice and the void orcs, they want to kill Lin ruofeng all the time.


    As for the Viper tribe, the reason why they did it was because they didn''t want to watch Lin ruofeng continue to be strong.


    If we let Lin ruofeng continue to be so powerful, then Lin ruofeng''s position in the universe in the future will be directly superior to that of all ethnic groups.


    For the blue water viper, this is unacceptable.


    As one of the top ten races in the universe, they can''t accept the addition of others to their own race.


    So, they made a move to kill Lin ruofeng.


    It happened so suddenly.


    More than everyone expected.


    Moreover, all the people who took part in the killing of Lin ruofeng were experts and geniuses.


    Wang Lin, monkey and others are extremely angry. They want to rescue Lin ruofeng, but they are restrained by a very powerful enemy, which makes them unable to support Lin ruofeng. They can only watch LV Feiyu kill Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, no one can rescue Lin ruofeng, even if someone wants to rescue Lin ruofeng, it''s too late.


    With LV Feiyu''s strength, he can kill Lin ruofeng before others rescue him.


    Just when everyone thought that Lin ruofeng would die, in the clear sky, suddenly a terrible lightning came down from the sky and split towards the pit Lin ruofeng fell into.


    This is a two-color lightning, white and blood mixed together, incomparably thick.


    If such a flash of lightning strikes, it is estimated that it will peel off a layer of skin.


    LV Feiyu''s face suddenly changed. He could feel that the lightning was aimed at himself.If he continues to kill Lin ruofeng, then even if he can kill Lin ruofeng, he can''t escape the terrible lightning.


    And this terrible lightning was enough to kill him.


    Even if he was not killed, he would be seriously injured.


    So he made a very important decision for himself.


    He abandoned Lin ruofeng and rushed out of the slant.


    Huh?


    Later, he was shocked to find that the lightning did not continue to split toward Lin ruofeng, but turned around and continued to chase him.


    "What''s the situation?"


    LV Feiyu was shocked and his eyes were full of fear.


    Someone''s attacking him?


    "Get out of here!"


    LV Feiyu roared and hit the two-color lightning with one punch. At this moment, the vitality in his body exploded.


    One punch did not blow up the two-color lightning.


    Seeing this, LV Feiyu bit his teeth and kept punching one after another.


    Finally, after more than ten punches, it was difficult to blow up the two-color lightning.


    "Who? Sneaky, get out of here


    Lu Feiyu''s whole body was filled with a terrible breath and roared.


    However, no one paid any attention to him, and in the sky, there was a terrible thunder sea.


    Lu Feiyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Under the induction of air engine, he found that he was locked by the terrible thunder sea.


    In other words, he''s going through the robbery?


    He is now in the realm of the super God King, and he has not touched the bottleneck at all. How can he be robbed all of a sudden?


    So, LV Feiyu''s eyes look at Lin ruofeng. At this time, Lin ruofeng has stood up from the pit, and looks at LV Feiyu with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    In Lin ruofeng''s body, there is the same breath of robbery, which is constantly permeated.


    Seeing this scene, LV Feiyu''s mind exploded.


    It''s Lin ruofeng.


    Everyone knows that Lin ruofeng can control the natural disaster, so the two-color lightning just now was not someone who attacked him, but Lin ruofeng''s natural disaster.


    And just now he attacked Lin ruofeng''s natural disaster, so He got through the robbery passively!

 Chapter 2769

    It''s hard to see Lu Tianyu''s face when he finds that he has been passively rescued.


    I think any one will have an impulse to curse his mother when he finds himself being robbed passively.


    This is because cultivation is against the heaven. Every step forward will be tested by heaven.


    And the way of heaven''s test is to rob.


    It can be said that countless practitioners have fallen on the disaster.


    This is why it is called "robbery".


    Robbery represents calamity, while natural calamity is the calamity bestowed by heaven.


    If you succeed, you will go further. If you fail, you will pay for your own life.


    Inexplicably on the passive cross robbery, to withstand a test given by heaven and earth, whose mentality will not collapse?


    However, things have happened, he has been passively robbed, then there is no choice.


    He has been robbed cloud lock, even if escape to the ends of the earth, also can''t avoid the fate of robbery.


    At this time, for LV Feiyu, it doesn''t matter whether he can kill Lin ruofeng. The important thing is whether he can survive the sudden disaster.


    "My God! How did Lin ruofeng get through the robbery again? "


    "What a pervert. This guy is a pervert at all."


    "Go, go. If you don''t go, it''s too late!"


    When people of the heaven swallowing mice, the void orcs and other races found out that Lin ruofeng was robbing again, they all gave out unbelievable low roars.


    Because it wasn''t long before Lin ruofeng broke through to the realm of super God King, and now he''s robbing again. This cultivation breakthrough speed is simply unconventional.


    The people of several races have already counted thousands and thousands, and only when they think that there is nothing wrong can they attack Lin ruofeng.


    After all, if we can''t kill Lin ruofeng, the consequences will be very terrible.


    Who ever thought, they count thousands, but they didn''t count that Lin ruofeng would be robbed at this time.


    It''s not a big problem for others to rob, even if it''s not too late to kill after robbing.


    But Lin ruofeng''s rescue was a fatal thing.


    Because Lin ruofeng can control the natural calamity, and can let others follow him at will.


    Although several races are aware of it, how is it possible for them to escape?


    Lin ruofeng won''t give them a chance.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the sky of thunder tilted down, shrouded in the area near the top of Mount Tai.


    Those who watch the crowd are very far away. In this case, they will not be affected.


    Those who are affected are those who are against Lin ruofeng.


    As for monkey, Wang Lin and others, after getting Lin ruofeng''s prompt in advance, they have rushed to the safe area.


    The next second, another desperate scream sounded.


    Who is sure to survive once the robbery is carried out passively?


    At this time, all the people have been unable to attack Lin ruofeng, but in the face of their own disaster, struggling.


    In the face of everything, Lin ruofeng sneers, cold eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the heaven swallowing mice and the void orcs would never kill him, and they would kill him at this juncture.


    Fortunately, after this war, he touched the bottleneck of super God realm.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to leave the top of Mount Tai alive today.


    At this time, seeing that everyone was passively robbed, Lin ruofeng carefully urged Qi and blood and began to regenerate the severed limb.


    This scene deeply shocked all the onlookers.


    At this time, the onlookers had retreated to a farther place, but they could still see clearly the situation on the top of Mount Tai.


    Originally, LV Feiyu''s sneak attack on Lin ruofeng was a kind of killing.


    Although people don''t want to believe it, they have to admit that Lin ruofeng is dead in that case.


    Who would have thought that things have changed 180 degrees.


    Lin ruofeng survived the robbery.


    It''s not long since he entered the realm of super God King, but he has to go through the robbery again. This cultivation speed is really terrible.


    Once he succeeds in the robbery, is it not the cultivation of the powerful realm?


    At that time, who can be Lin ruofeng''s opponent in the whole universe?


    Lin ruofeng can control the natural disaster, that is to say, he will become a real power.


    People have realized that the people who are now involved in the siege of Lin ruofeng, these people or their race, will encounter big trouble next, which will lead to Lin ruofeng''s crazy revenge.


    Lin ruofeng''s Qi and blood are like a sea. At this time, no one can interfere with him any more. He can safely urge Qi and blood to regenerate the severed limb.


    After consuming a lot of Qi and blood, his arms and legs grew out successfully.


    At this time, his cultivation also entered the realm of great power.


    At the moment when he entered the realm of great power, he could clearly feel the vastness of vitality in his body, and he had completely risen a step.It can be said that the gap between the great power and the God King is too big.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is extremely confident, with his current cultivation, he can traverse the whole universe.


    Even if he walked in the universe, no one would dare to fight him.


    "Lv Feiyu!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes turned to LV Feiyu, who was robbing. LV Feiyu attacked him when he was weakest.


    Fortunately, in the battle with Ye Fan just now, he touched the bottleneck of super God realm. Otherwise, he would die in the hands of LV Feiyu today?


    Therefore, he will not let LV Feiyu go.


    LV Feiyu''s identity is the descendant of Wanmo mountain, but what about that? Even if it''s from the forbidden area, he dares to kill.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng has turned into a lightning, killed LV Feiyu.


    Before people arrived, the bone gun in Lin ruofeng''s hand turned into a streamer and shot out.


    It''s too fast.


    Ordinary people''s naked eyes can''t capture the trajectory of bone gun at all.


    Bone spear is a sharp weapon in the realm of emperor. Lin ruofeng couldn''t play the real strength of bone spear when he was in the realm of emperor before.


    And now, with him becoming a real power, the power of the bone gun has further exploded.


    "Bang!"


    In the thunder all over the sky, the bone gun penetrated.


    With the bone gun penetrating, LV Feiyu''s body was directly exploded.


    Even if he is the supreme genius in the realm of super God King, under the influence of the disaster, he can''t take Lin ruofeng''s move at all.


    It can be said that at the moment when Lin ruofeng became a great power, in today''s universe, there would be no one who could pose a threat to him.


    LV Feiyu, dead.


    At the moment of being penetrated by the bone gun, it completely exploded, and even yuan Shen had no chance to escape.


    All over the sky, Lin ruofeng stood there with a bone gun, just like a killing God.


    This scene made people who watched the battle in the distance very surprised. Obviously, there will be a bloodbath in this universe.

 Chapter 2770

    "And you


    After killing LV Feiyu, Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to other people who are going through the robbery and opens his mouth coldly.


    This time, he''s going to kill.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng gave a low drink and killed the people who were robbing.


    Others are robbing, even if he enters the area where others are robbing, he will not be affected at all.


    In this way, it is a disaster for those who want to rob.


    Originally, they were robbing. It was a matter of death. But now Lin ruofeng''s joining is a matter of death.


    After all, with Lin ruofeng''s strength now, who is his opponent even if there is no robbery?


    Lin ruofeng''s figure is constantly flashing.


    It''s just like the speed of his practice.


    Basically, as long as it is where Lin ruofeng''s figure appears, someone will scream and fall.


    There''s no suspense.


    It can be said that the moment Lin ruofeng stepped into the realm of power, he was a bug in the Yin world!


    No one can fight!


    Constantly someone screamed the fall, this scene, deeply shocked all the people watching.


    It can be said that there are no weak people to ambush Lin ruofeng. Many of them are top experts in the universe who can sweep a field.


    Now, however, they are vulnerable in front of Lin ruofeng. No one can even stop Lin ruofeng from attacking twice.


    Although everyone knows that Lin ruofeng is a pervert, but did not expect that the pervert to this step.


    Moreover, now that Lin ruofeng has grown up completely, no one can threaten his existence any more.


    Moreover, at present, there is no quasi emperor in this universe, which provides Lin ruofeng with an excellent opportunity.


    Once Lin ruofeng is promoted to the peak of his power, even the emperor will be able to kill him with his terrible fighting power?


    At that time, even if the battle in the dead star field is over, and the emperor''s ancestors of those races return, Lin ruofeng will have no choice, right?


    In the end, without any suspense, all the people who participated in the killing of Lin ruofeng were killed.


    This battle has finally come to an end.


    Although there were many twists and turns, it ended with Lin ruofeng''s great victory.


    At the same time, the war has come to an end, just the beginning, not the end. After leaving from the top of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng issued a statement on the universe network for the first time, demanding that all the gods, kings and powers of the heaven swallowing rat clan, the void beast clan, the Shidao clan, the Fallen Angel clan, the blue water Teng snake clan, and the dark killer temple should come to the earth to plead for guilt, otherwise, all these races will be wiped out.


    This time, Lin ruofeng is stronger than ever.


    He doesn''t want to be as passive as he used to be.


    Since he got the word "all", he constantly saw a corner of the future, which indicated that the battle was very bad for Yin Yu.


    Maybe, before long, people from Yangyu may come to Yinyu.


    At that time, it would be a disaster for the living beings in Yinyu.


    In this context, Lin ruofeng didn''t want any more unstable factors in Yin Yu, so as not to make Yin Yu''s people turn around at the critical moment.


    Therefore, in this relatively peaceful period, he wanted to completely eliminate the internal unstable factors of Yin Yu.


    The whole universe was shocked by the announcement.


    Lin ruofeng asked the creatures above the realm of the gods and kings of all races to come to the earth to plead guilty, which made it clear that he wanted to destroy all the high levels of all races.


    Just imagine, if a race has no living beings in the realm of God, then decline is inevitable.


    For the top ten races in the universe, if there are no creatures in the realm of God, they will not be able to keep their status as the top ten races any more.


    This statement made all the people in the universe see Lin ruofeng''s strength. As for the hostile races named by him, they were extremely angry.


    Obviously, this is a matter of deceiving people too much.


    How can they yield?


    Although they have no ability to kill Lin ruofeng on the earth at present, they are shrinking in the imperial city. They have ethnic background and are not afraid of Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, all the clans denounced Lin ruofeng, denounced Lin ruofeng''s whimsy. If they really dare to go to their clan star, they will certainly chop Lin ruofeng into meat sauce.


    In the face of several hostile ethnic provocations, Lin ruofeng also gave a strong response.


    Since they don''t compromise, he will slaughter the city next.


    And the first target is the gophers.


    Although it is one of the top ten species in the universe, the life in the group has already withered away. At present, there is only one powerful person in the early stage.


    Lin ruofeng''s first target is the swallow mice, which makes the swallow mice both surprised and angry.At present, rat Nan, the only great power of the tuntian rat clan, is also the incomparable anger of the tuntian rat clan. He threatens that as long as Lin ruofeng dares to appear in the tuntian rat clan, he will use the hidden treasure Zhudi sword to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Zhudi sword, which is the inside story of tuntian mouse clan, has the power of Zhudi.


    Moreover, it doesn''t need to be a quasi emperor or even a great power to exert part of the power of the sword.


    However, the people who activate the Zhudi sword will also be abandoned because they are exhausted by the Zhudi sword.


    Rat Nan said so, obviously showed his attitude.


    It is better to be a broken jade than a broken one.


    Never give in.


    Next, it depends on Lin ruofeng''s attitude.


    "Wash the rat''s head and wait for me to chop it!"


    Lin ruofeng''s reply is short and strong, which is consistent with his style.


    As far as everyone in Yinyu knows about Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng will go even if it is a sea of fire.


    One wave is not flat, another wave is rising.


    The heat of the first battle at the top of Mount Tai has not yet faded. Now Lin ruofeng''s previous battle with the Tianmo clan has once again attracted the attention of the whole universe.


    Is it Lin ruofeng who destroyed the tuntian rat clan or the tuntian rat clan who destroyed Lin ruofeng by using the town clan''s heritage?


    Everyone in the universe is looking forward to it.


    Lin ruofeng left the earth.


    One person.


    He didn''t let anyone else follow him on the road.


    Now that the matter has started, the defense of the tuntian rat clan must be extremely terrible.


    Even if other people go forward, it''s hard to enter into the tribe.


    But if Lin ruofeng is alone, he can do it easily.


    After all, in this universe, there is no array that can stop him.


    With his strength, once he entered the group of hamsters, it was enough to sweep the whole group. Lin ruofeng won''t even give rat Nan the chance to use the sword of Emperor Zhu in the family of swallow rats.

 Chapter 2771

    It''s not the first time that Lin ruofeng, the ancestor of the tuntian rat clan, has come.


    However, this time, he can clearly feel the great increase of defense power on this planet.


    However, these defenses could not stop Lin ruofeng.


    Because Lin ruofeng can not only crack all kinds of arrays and boundaries, but also has the ability to hide.


    It''s too easy for him to go where he wants to go.


    So, he went into the core area of the gophers.


    After entering the core area of the gopher clan, Lin ruofeng published his news on the cosmic network account.


    Today, we will destroy the hamsters.


    Just a few words, really set off a big storm in the whole universe.


    It''s too fast, isn''t it?


    Yesterday, Lin ruofeng said that he wanted to destroy the tuntian rat clan, but he didn''t think that he would do it today.


    In the universe, Lin ruofeng is absolutely a celebrity, and the people who pay attention to Lin ruofeng''s personal account account accounts for one tenth of the population of the universe.


    It can be said that this is a very terrible number. After all, there are countless planets with life in the universe.


    In this way, at this moment, the whole universe knows.


    It''s the first time that we know about the family of swallowing rats.


    As a result, the light of the whole group is shining, and the light of various defense arrays is shining in the sky.


    A neat line of troops, toward the location of the city gate gallop away.


    Everything seems to be in order, but Lin ruofeng can see the color of panic from the faces of these people.


    Obviously, even their hearts are very clear, if Lin ruofeng really came, with these means, can not stop Lin ruofeng.


    An atmosphere of panic filled the sky above the sky swallowing mice.


    However, what made them even more unexpected was that Lin ruofeng had already entered the family of swallowing rats.


    Inside the family, there are so many busy people, but outside the family, there are so many people.


    These people, people of other races, came to witness whether Lin ruofeng destroyed the tuntian rat clan, or whether the tuntian rat clan destroyed Lin ruofeng with the Zhudi sword.


    Among these people, there are also people of void orcs, fallen angels, Shidao and Bishui viper. They need to evaluate Lin ruofeng''s real combat power, so as to formulate strategies against Lin ruofeng.


    In addition, there are also reporters from some media and newspapers.


    There is no doubt that this is the number one event in the universe at present. No media agency does not want to get first-hand information.


    The whole universe is in the spotlight.


    Time is slowly passing.


    For the people of tuntian rat clan, waiting is so long, every minute and every second is a kind of suffering.


    And with the passage of time, the pressure in the hearts of all the members of the tuntian rat clan is also increasing.


    There is a sense of breathlessness.


    They would rather have Lin ruofeng show up quickly, even if he died, he would die neatly, which is better than the present suffering.


    As everyone knows, since Lin ruofeng said that he would destroy the tuntian rat clan today, he would certainly do it today.


    However, Lin ruofeng did not say when it was today.


    So any time today, it''s possible.


    Lin ruofeng has been hiding in an inconspicuous corner, quietly looking at the actions inside the family of swallowing rats.


    He is not in a hurry to make a move. It can be said that even if he does not make a move, he is making a move.


    This kind of hand is equal to the suppression of all the people of the swallow rat clan and their souls.


    "Heaven, why doesn''t Lin ruofeng appear?"


    "I''d rather he showed up and die than bear so much pressure now."


    "If Lin ruofeng doesn''t show up again, I think he will go crazy first."


    There is a pessimistic atmosphere in the whole family.


    Even if their race still has the sword of killing the emperor.


    But even if there is a sword to kill the emperor, are you sure to kill Lin ruofeng?


    After all, a sword is dead, but a man is alive.


    At present, the patriarch of the tuntian rat clan, Su Nan, obviously understands that the pessimistic atmosphere is spreading inside the tuntian rat clan.


    Therefore, all the senior members of the ethnic group were called to the ancestral home.


    The sun was shining high, and it was noon.


    In the open space in front of the ancestral house, a group of high-rise people arrived.


    Right in front of him, rat Nan is holding a sword to kill the emperor. His cultivation is full of energy. He is ready to burn both jade and stone.


    If he can kill Lin ruofeng, even if he is abandoned, his status in the ancestral clan will not be reduced at all. On the contrary, he will become a hero of the heaven swallowing rat clan forever.


    Even the void orcs, Shidao and other races will be very grateful to him.


    If you compromise and go to the earth to plead guilty, you will die.In the struggle, there is still hope.


    From his personal point of view, he will not compromise.


    Looking around, rat Nan could see the obvious despair on the faces of a group of people.


    Take a deep breath, rat Nan said in a deep voice: "everyone, who are we? We are the heaven swallowing rodents, the top ten races in the universe. Can we still be afraid of Lin ruofeng with the help of our race? "


    "Cheer up, everyone! If you do wrong, you will die! I believe that we can definitely kill Lin ruofeng and avenge those who died in our race! "


    "In fact, we are not worried at all. No matter how strong he is, if he wants to enter our race, he needs to go through more than ten arrays arranged by us. It takes time."


    "Once he appears, I''ll go there for the first time and kill him with my family''s heavy sword."


    "The whole universe is as scared of him as a tiger, and then, in my opinion, it''s just a matter of a moment, so you don''t have to worry about it at all."


    Rat Nan try to make his tone appear relaxed, he must arouse the fighting spirit of the whole family.


    Otherwise, if Lin ruofeng hasn''t done it, the swallow rat clan will collapse.


    Once a race loses its fighting spirit, it will become a mess.


    At that time, isn''t Lin ruofeng able to kill easily?


    The top of the head sunlight, rat Nan will be in the hands of Zhu Di sword up, loudly said: "we swallow day mouse family, will win!"


    "We swallow the mice, we will win!"


    After a moment''s silence, there was an amazing cry.


    With the cry, everyone in the group felt as if a breath of turbid air had been blown out of their chest, and their fighting spirit had been greatly improved.


    See, rat Nan this just very satisfied of nod.


    At this point, the top of the sun set vertically, noon has arrived.


    In this moment, if the wind moved.


    Taking advantage of rat Nan passion speech, Lin ruofeng has quietly come to rat Nan behind.


    In this instant, Lin ruofeng boldly shot. Purple light fist suddenly bombards and comes out, right in the back of rat Nan, vitality, bursts out suddenly.

 Chapter 2772

    Lin ruofeng''s fist, let alone rat Nan is under no guard, even if he is under guard, how?


    It is still impossible to resist Lin ruofeng''s blow.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, rat Nan''s body, directly burst open, simply can''t bear Lin ruofeng full force a punch.


    Moreover, under the violent power, even the yuan Shen didn''t have time to escape, so he exploded with his body.


    With the explosion of rat Nan''s body, the sword of Emperor Zhu in his hand also fell down and was caught by Lin ruofeng.


    This long sword, named "Zhudi", can''t kill the strong in the realm of emperor. After all, the ancestor of tuntian mouse clan is only the cultivation of quasi emperor realm.


    This sword of killing the emperor can pose a threat to the creatures in the realm of the emperor.


    Seriously, Lin ruofeng wants to try the power of Zhudi sword.


    However, he still resisted the impulse to wave the sword.


    Because this sword can''t be used several times. It can be used as one of his inside information. It''s a shame to waste it now.


    What happened is too sudden. Just now, rat Nan made a speech to inspire the fighting spirit of the people.


    In the blink of an eye, he was killed.


    It''s a real second kill.


    For rat Nan, it is not a good thing, because his death happened in that moment, without the slightest pain.


    Lin ruofeng.


    Soon, the people of tuntian mouse clan recognized Lin ruofeng, and their faces changed greatly.


    In order to prevent Lin ruofeng from entering, the swallowing mice spend a lot of money and treasure and arrange many layers of array.


    Who would have thought that Lin ruofeng had already quietly entered the family of swallowing rats.


    In this way, the effect of the previous layout is completely lost.


    What''s more, with Lin ruofeng''s sneak attack and second killing of rat Nan, the emperor killing sword is now in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    In this way, who else can resist Lin ruofeng?


    With Lin ruofeng''s current cultivation in the realm of great power, it is estimated that there is no one in the heaven swallowing rat clan who can resist his attack?


    "You shouldn''t have been here, but you swallow the mice to resist!"


    Lin ruofeng put away Zhu Di''s sword, and a bone gun appeared in his hand. He looked at the people of tuntian mouse clan and spoke faintly.


    "Lin ruofeng, we compromise, we surrender!"


    At this time, an old man came forward tremblingly and begged, "there are no powerful people in our race, and even the inside information of the sword to kill the emperor has fallen into your hands."


    "We, the hamsters, can no longer pose any threat to you."


    "Please let us go? I don''t want to swallow the blood of the rats. I''ll cut it off! "


    "You make a condition, as long as you are willing to let us swallow day mouse clan a way to live, we can promise you any condition!"


    When rat Nan is killed, Zhudi sword falls into Lin ruofeng''s hands, swallowing rat clan is really desperate.


    However, in the face of the old man''s plea, Lin ruofeng was indifferent and shook his head.


    "I''ve given you chances, but you do dream of miracles."


    Lin ruofeng light said, "opportunity to you, you do not know how to cherish, now it is too late."


    Today, no matter what, he won''t let go of the hamsters.


    He has made it very clear on the cosmic network.


    Today we must exterminate the sky swallowing mice.


    Make an example of others.


    Only when the heaven swallowing mice are eliminated will the Shidao, the fallen angel, the void beast and the blue water Viper be forced to compromise.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he want to kill these races one by one?


    Although these races deserve to die, it''s only those people at the top who deserve to die. It''s their wrong decision that has caused the current situation.


    There are still some innocent people in the group.


    If Lin ruofeng wants to destroy these races one by one, how much evil will he have to do?


    "Lin ruofeng, are you so cruel?"


    The old man pleaded, "now we are all old, weak, sick and disabled. Do you really have the heart to do it?"


    "If I was defeated, would you kill my family and my descendants?"


    Looking at the old man, Lin ruofeng spoke coldly.


    Transposition thinking, if he was killed, then swallowing mice people will certainly be uprooted.


    Thinking about this, Lin ruofeng''s heart became firm.


    If you want to blame it, it''s the wrong fetus, the wrong race.


    This time, Lin ruofeng''s incomparable blood.


    For the future of the universe, he would rather be a villain.


    "Ha ha Well, since you, Lin ruofeng, are not willing to let us go, even if we are dead, we will take you on the back. "The old man let out a despairing roar, "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you alone with the power of my family?"


    With the fall of the voice, the old man took the lead and rushed towards Lin ruofeng.


    Ming knew that he would die, but he did so. He obviously wanted to wake up the fighting spirit of the ethnic group with his own death.


    However, he was just in the realm of the God King, and his accomplishments were eighteen thousand li different from Lin ruofeng''s.


    He is even far away from Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng shakes his bone gun, and a flower of the gun blooms and falls on the old man''s body.


    The old man didn''t even utter a scream, and his body exploded in mid air.


    Even yuan Shen didn''t escape, so he burst into powder.


    This is the complete crushing of strength.


    "Let''s go together. Even if we die, we''ll stand and die!"


    "By the way, it''s time for the ethnic group to sacrifice. Let''s fight together and kill."


    "Swear to the survival of all races!"


    One after another, a group of people rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of a group of people, Lin ruofeng''s face is cold, and his bone gun shakes. One after another, gun flowers appear and pour out to a group of people.


    "Ah!"


    One after another shrill scream sounded.


    Every firecracker turns into a life-threatening note, and no one can resist it at all.


    Soon, the high-level group of tuntian mouse clan all died in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    Blood, has already dyed the ground red, a strong smell of blood incomparable.


    At this time, the news has spread, and countless people of the tuntian mouse tribe have killed their ancestors.


    When I came here, everyone was shocked.


    The whole top echelons of the tuntian rat clan are dead and wounded.


    Even this group of high-level in front of Lin ruofeng are so unbearable, let alone these ordinary people.


    Their appearance is nothing more than death.


    This time, Ruoshi still had no spirit in the face of Tiefeng. To kill one person in ten steps is to kill ten people in one step.

 Chapter 2773

    Where Lin ruofeng''s figure passed, there was a river of blood.


    One person and one shot, Lin ruofeng started the action of extermination.


    At this time, the cry inside the tuntian rat clan was so loud that people outside the ancestral city could hear it clearly.


    And the watchmen who were on the top of the city left the wall one after another and killed them inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Can we say that there is a division within the gopher clan? Some people want to surrender, some people don''t want to surrender, and now they are fighting? "


    "Hey Before Lin ruofeng came, they split up first? In this way, how can we fight with Lin Ruo? "


    It has to be said that the onlookers have big brain holes, and they all think of the internal strife of the heaven swallowing mice at this time.


    "I said," can you not be so bad as you think? "


    Some people said with a smile, "just think that someone else''s infighting may not happen? For example, maybe Lin ruofeng has already entered into the family of swallowing rats and is killing them? "


    "I''ll go! I thought it was a friendly army. It turned out to be the enemy. My 40 meter long sword? "


    Outside the ancestral city of the tuntian mouse tribe, many people are talking about it.


    Because they couldn''t get into it at all, they had to guess what was going on inside the Dormouse clan.


    Is it true that there is internal strife among the rats?


    In other words, Lin ruofeng has really entered the ancestral city of the tuntian rat clan and is killing in the ancestral city?


    If Lin ruofeng really enters the main city, is the current patriarch of the tuntian mouse clan pursuing Lin ruofeng with the sword of killing the emperor?


    No one knows what happened. Now they can only guess by the screams from the ancestral city.


    People outside don''t know what happened inside, but inside, it''s like purgatory.


    There was blood everywhere. Wherever Lin ruofeng passed, no matter how hard the building was, it would collapse suddenly.


    And where he walked all the way, blood splashed in the sky.


    Originally, some people rushed to Lin ruofeng, trying to kill Lin ruofeng with sea of people tactics.


    But as time went on, the people of the Dormouse tribe were desperate.


    It''s wishful thinking to use the sea of people tactics to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Because the people of the tuntian mouse clan can''t get close to Lin ruofeng at all.


    Anyone who rushes to Lin ruofeng becomes Lin ruofeng''s ghost.


    Although it is said that ants kill elephants, the premise is that ants can bite elephants.


    If ants can''t bite an elephant at all, no matter how many ants there are, what can they do?


    That''s how it is now.


    Lin ruofeng''s power of defense is not something that can be broken by the people of tuntian mouse tribe.


    Say a hurtful word, even if Lin ruofeng stands here and doesn''t fight back, let the people of tuntian rat clan kill him, tuntian rat clan can''t do it.


    Because there is no one who can break through Lin ruofeng''s defense. In this way, no matter how many attacks fall on him, it''s just like tickling. It doesn''t have much impact.


    As a result, the people of the tuntian mouse tribe were desperate for it.


    They can''t cause any threat to Lin ruofeng. As time goes on, the people of the tuntian mouse clan can only die in Lin ruofeng''s hands one by one.


    The swallowing mice are going to be destroyed.


    In desperation, people began to run away.


    After all, not everyone can set aside their own life and death for the sake of their race.


    In this world, there are always people who are afraid of death.


    If you want to escape, you have to leave the ancestral star of the rat swallowing clan and flee to the depths of the universe.


    So, someone began to open the array they had set up before.


    In order to arrange these arrays, the tuntian rat tribe has spent a lot of natural resources and treasures. Who would have thought that these arrays have become obstacles for some of the tuntian rat tribe to escape.


    More and more people die under Lin ruofeng''s bone gun. Lin ruofeng''s bone gun often vibrates, and countless gunshots are formed everywhere. Basically, in an instant, all the people around him can be killed, forming a vacuum.


    In this war, Lin ruofeng killed countless people.


    In the end, someone will open all the array, and then flee to the ancestral city.


    With the array completely opened, people outside the ancestral city can see what happened in the ancestral city.


    Even now they can enter the ancestral city of the tuntian rat tribe.


    In the ancestral City, Lin ruofeng was like a killing God. Where he passed, there was no grass, and no living creature could live.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were stunned. They didn''t expect that their previous conjecture would become a mirror.


    Lin ruofeng has quietly entered the ancestral city of the tuntian rat clan. At this time, he is killing.Lin ruofeng''s current strength is like a tiger entering a sheep''s flock, which can''t be resisted at all.


    "Still want to go?"


    Seeing someone fleeing the ancestral City, Lin ruofeng sneers and wants to catch up and kill him.


    However, just when his body was about to leave Zucheng, Lin ruofeng''s body burst out a very powerful force and grabbed him.


    Huh?


    What''s going on?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found out that the problem lies in Zhudi sword.


    In fact, this powerful force is not aimed at him, but at Zhudi sword.


    Because Zhudi sword was on him, he was pulled back.


    This means that Zhudi sword can''t be taken away from the heaven swallowing rat clan?


    Lin ruofeng was deeply sorry.


    If Zhudi sword can''t bring out the swallowing mice, then he can''t take it for himself.


    After all, he can''t stay here forever, can he?


    However, on second thought, Lin ruofeng was relieved.


    If Zhudi sword can bring out the heaven swallowing rat clan, it must have been taken out by the heaven swallowing rat clan for a long time, right?


    Before he broke into the realm of great power, Zhudi sword would bring him a huge crisis.


    Even now, he is already a great man, but it''s hard to say whether he can block the power of Zhudi sword.


    "Well? Is that Lin ruofeng? "


    "My God, Lin ruofeng has really entered the family of swallowing rats for a long time. He is killing them?"


    "The people of the tuntian mouse clan are fleeing. It seems that they can''t stop him at all."


    "Fierce! How fierce! Can''t the emperor killing sword of the tuntian rat clan give full play to the power of the emperor''s attack


    "Swallow day mouse clan, this time complete end!"


    "Exterminate the family!"


    When Lin ruofeng appeared on the city wall, countless people screamed. At the same time, countless flash lights aimed at Lin ruofeng for the first time.

 Chapter 2774

    For those reporters of media and newspapers in the universe, even if they just take a picture of Lin ruofeng, it''s first-hand information.


    "I''ll go. I''ll be a star!"


    Lin ruofeng takes a look outside, and finds that there are void orcs, fallen angels, blue water vipers and other races mixed in the crowd.


    But he didn''t care.


    Because he knew that even if there were people of these races here, they didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Once you start, you will die.


    If the people of those races don''t fight, Lin ruofeng won''t take the initiative to kill the people of those races.


    He also needs those people to bring the news back to their respective races.


    Lin ruofeng turns around again and faces the imperial city of the rat swallowing clan. He finds that more and more people are fleeing.


    With his own strength, it''s impossible to kill all the members of the heaven swallowing mouse clan. There will always be a fish who will miss the net.


    Lin ruofeng took a deep breath after taking a look at the Zhudi sword in his hand.


    Then, the vitality began to pour into the Zhudi sword.


    It turns out that Zhudi sword can''t be taken out of here. Is it still kept for the Spring Festival?


    Just right, you can use the power of Zhudi sword to destroy the swallowing mice.


    With the injection of vitality, the light of Zhudi sword suddenly shines.


    A terrible sword, like a mountain.


    Outside the main city, seeing Lin ruofeng activate Zhudi sword, everyone took a breath.


    "The trough! What is that in Lin ruofeng''s hand? Is that Zhudi sword? "


    "Mad! The sword of Emperor Zhu was snatched by Lin ruofeng. It''s like adding wings to a tiger. It''s like swallowing rats. It''s also like playing a wool ball. " "It''s no wonder that the clan members of the tuntianmo clan fled one after another. There''s no way to fight. They expect the new clan leader of the tuntianmo clan to fight against Lin ruofeng with the Zhudi sword. Who would have thought that the new clan leader was a vegetable chicken and would sacrifice the Zhudi sword quietly."


    When he saw Lin ruofeng holding Zhudi sword, people were still very surprised.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is exerting the sword to kill the emperor. He finds that the sword is really greedy, absorbing the vitality of his body.


    At the beginning, he infused the vitality into Zhudi sword, but soon, Zhudi sword began to actively absorb the vitality in his body.


    "It''s really evil!"


    Lin ruofeng muttered to interrupt the input of vitality.


    Huh?


    Soon, he was shocked to find that he wanted to take the initiative to interrupt the input of vitality, but could not.


    This sword is like a living one, absorbing the vitality of his body.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a loud drink, and his heart beat weakly, making himself in a state of near extinction.


    In this way, there is no flow of vitality in the body.


    That''s what works.


    With Lin ruofeng doing this, Zhudi sword no longer absorbs the energy in Lin ruofeng''s body.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng gave a big drink, and suddenly waved his sword to kill the emperor, and split out toward the front.


    The next second, something terrible happened.


    I saw a sword fall, and the terrible Qi of the sword ran across the distance.


    In the direction of sword Qi, countless houses suddenly collapsed.


    In the spirit of Zhudi sword, those hard houses are as fragile as paper.


    In the end, the sword Qi splits on the ground and bursts out with a tremendous power, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    This sword directly split the ancestral city of the tuntian mouse clan into two parts and split it around the gully.


    Moreover, under this sword, the air of the sword overflows everywhere, surging in the heaven swallowing mice, strangling pieces of buildings into ruins, strangling one living creature after another into blood foam.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin ruofeng was very surprised. Is this the power of zhundi''s attack?


    It''s a little scary.


    It can be said that the energy fluctuation of quasi emperor level and that of great energy level are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    No wonder that the universe has gone through countless ancient years, and the only one who can defeat the emperor in the realm of power is the ancestor of the fighting Saint ape.


    It can be seen from this that the terror of the battle against the saint ape.


    Unfortunately, because of the adverse weather, the blood of the fighting Saint ape is so overbearing that there are few people. Since ancient times, there have been only two fighting Saint apes.


    One is the ancestor, the other is in Xiaolin village.


    A single blow is enough to kill tens of thousands of people of the tuntian rat clan.


    The power is so terrible.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, this is good news.


    After all, he may not be able to wave a butcher''s knife directly at the old and children.Now, with the sword of Emperor Zhu in hand, countless people fly with the building and vanish, so he won''t see those old, young and sick people shivering under the butcher''s knife.


    They were not wrong, but they were born into a race that shouldn''t be.


    Next, Lin ruofeng urged the vitality in his body again.


    He can control Zhudi sword. He doesn''t worry that the vitality in his body will be sucked up by Zhudi sword.


    It can be said that Zhudi sword in his hands has really become a magic weapon.


    Two swords in a row, the mountain and the tsunami, the whole swallow day mouse clan, completely turned into a place of ruins.


    Even under the wall, the sword is like a piece of tofu.


    The smoke covered the sky and covered the blood gas.


    Once extremely powerful, the swallow day mouse clan suffered the disaster of extermination.


    Although there are still some fish who have escaped from the net, they are a few after all.


    Moreover, even if some fish escape, it is impossible to set off any storm.


    Even these escaped fish dare not reveal their identity.


    Without the protection of race, once their identity is revealed, they are likely to be robbed by others.


    The latter half of the fish''s life can only be spent carefully and persistently.


    Lin ruofeng stood on a broken wall of the tuntian rat tribe, holding the sword of Emperor Zhu, looking at the ruins in front of him, sighing.


    It was not his wish to exterminate the clan, but the situation forced him to do so.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a clear "click" sound came from Zhudi sword.


    Lin ruofeng looked down and saw a crack on Zhu Di''s sword.


    Then the cracks spread around, more and more, more and more dense.


    In the end, the whole body of the sword was full of cracks.


    In a "click" sound, Zhudi sword completely broke, turned into pieces and fell at the foot of the city wall.


    Zhudi sword is destroyed. Zhudi sword didn''t have several times of service life. After Lin ruofeng spent three times, it finally ran out of service life. With the tuntian mouse clan, it was destroyed.

 Chapter 2775

    After the emperor''s sword was broken, the ancestral city of the tuntian rat clan became a place of ruins, which means that the tuntian rat clan, once one of the top ten races in the universe, was officially removed from the top ten races.


    In the future Yin space, there will be no more name of this race. Standing on the dilapidated city wall, Lin ruofeng turned around, looked at the crowd outside the ancestral City, and said in a deep voice, "I know that among you, there are fallen angels, Shidao, Bishui viper, void orcs and dark killer temple. You are all concerned about this battle."


    "Even if I want to, I can easily find out you people."


    "But I don''t have to, because I need you to go back and report."


    "I, Lin ruofeng, have the same ability to destroy your race as I have the ability to destroy the hamsters."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that there is no array or border in the world to stop me. I can easily appear in your ancestral city and kill your people."


    "I think, with my present strength, no one can stop me in the Yin world?"


    "My previous statement is still valid. As long as people in the state of power and the state of God are willing to pay for the race, then the race can be preserved."


    "Otherwise, you''ll end up in the dormitories."


    "I, Lin ruofeng, do what I say!"


    "I''ll give you three days for each race to think. After three days, if you haven''t made a choice, don''t blame me for committing genocide as I do today."


    After that, Lin ruofeng took out the psychic sail, jumped on it and left.


    Although Lin ruofeng left, there was an uproar in the whole universe.


    Once again, people were shocked by what Lin ruofeng had done.


    Before that, although Lin ruofeng had made a statement, few people believed that Lin ruofeng could do it.


    After all, he has to face a race, one of the top ten races in the universe.


    It sounds incredible to fight a race with one person.


    Now, however, the facts are in front of us.


    Lin ruofeng did it.


    And not only did it, but it was perfect.


    He destroyed a race by himself, and Lin ruofeng didn''t have the slightest injury.


    It''s like a miracle.


    After all, although the sky swallowing rodents have fallen, even if one of the other ten races wants to destroy the sky swallowing rodents, it must pay a heavy price.


    And Lin ruofeng did it alone.


    Obviously, the pressure is now on several other hostile races.


    Next, it depends on how they choose.


    Lin ruofeng only gave these races three days to think about what would happen in three days. All the races in the universe are looking forward to it.


    Among them, the most anticipated ones are those races whose comprehensive strength is more than a dozen.


    Once the fallen angels, the void orcs, the blue water vipers and other races are exterminated by Lin ruofeng, then their opportunities will come.


    Even if the fallen angels, the void beasts, the blue water viper, the Shidao and other races choose to give in, but once there is no great power or God King in the clan, then the strength will directly plummet.


    They will take their place.


    It can be said that no matter what kind of results, for them, are excellent opportunities.


    In the universe, people are looking forward to the choice of all ethnic groups in three days.


    Subconsciously, in the next three days, Lin ruofeng will definitely stop.


    However, no one could guess that Lin ruofeng had no such plan at all.


    When everyone is careless, it''s the best time for him to make a move.


    Deep in the universe, on a dead planet, Lin ruofeng came.


    Lin ruofeng has never been to this dead planet.


    He came here according to the instruction of rain butterfly.


    Who is the rain butterfly?


    Yudie is a member of the dark killer temple. At the beginning, he and Lin ruofeng entered the headquarters of the dark killer Temple together. In the battle for seed level killing God, Lin ruofeng gave up the qualification and gave up the quota to yudie.


    Now, rain butterfly has been a high-level member of the dark killer temple.


    Like Lin ruofeng, yudie''s purpose is to destroy the temple.


    The race of rain butterfly was destroyed by the temple of the dark killer, so there is a feud between rain butterfly and the temple of the dark killer.


    Lin ruofeng and she have cooperated secretly for a long time.


    At the beginning, the reason why Lin ruofeng could find the location of the scorpion Pirate Group was that yudie leaked the secret.


    Now, the opportunity is here.Lin ruofeng is ready to fight against the dark killer temple.


    There is a teleportation array on this dead planet, which is the only way to enter the planet where the dark killer temple is located.


    Once upon a time, the teleportation array was on another planet, but with the news that "Mobei mountain" was Lin ruofeng leaked, the dark killer Temple urgently closed the original teleportation array and reconstructed the current teleportation array.


    According to yudie, Lin ruofeng came to this planet and stood up like a cross in front of a huge stone.


    Looking at the time, there are still 20 minutes to go before the appointed time.


    So, Lin ruofeng played the cosmic communication device on the big stone.


    Twenty minutes later, the big stone suddenly shook slightly. Then, a stone door opened from the big stone, and a young man appeared quickly.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m from yudie. Come with me


    The young man came to Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, nodded and followed the young man into the stone gate.


    Soon the stone gate closed quickly, and no abnormality could be seen from the outside.


    However, there is something else in Shimen.


    Inside the stone gate, there is a long elevator. Standing on the elevator, the elevator keeps falling at a very fast speed.


    About five minutes later, the elevator stopped and came out with a long passage.


    "Where are you going to take me?"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "Take you to the direction of the teleport."


    The young man turned to look at Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    Huh?


    But soon, he found that Lin ruofeng''s eyes were full of strange purple light, and then his brain was in chaos.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly.


    When he first saw the young man, he noticed a faint sense of killing from him, and he was on the alert.


    If young people are really yudie''s people, they will not kill him.


    Young people are not yudie''s people, but they know that he will come. What does that mean? It shows that rain butterfly is exposed in the dark killer temple!

 Chapter 2776

    At this time, Lin ruofeng had controlled the young man and searched his memory directly.


    Sure enough, and his guess is almost the same, rain butterfly in the dark killer Temple exposed, now the dark killer Temple already know he came.


    Maybe it''s to keep him from suspecting that the young people sent by the dark killer temple are of average strength, just in the realm of nourishing the spirit.


    Fortunately, it was the state of nourishing the spirit and the general power of divine consciousness that enabled him to successfully control it.


    Otherwise, Lin ruofeng does not dare to take the risk of controlling the youth, because he has to consider the possible backfire.


    After reading the memory of the youth, Lin ruofeng sneered, then quickly changed face.


    He became the youth, and the youth became him.


    Go up the long passage.


    When he came to the center of the passage, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly hit one side. Then, all around the passage, all of a sudden, a terrible light burst out.


    The attack power of these lights is very strong. When they hit the youth, the youth''s body will explode, and even the spirit will explode.


    At the same time, Lin ruofeng found that he fell in a room.


    "Mad! It''s unexpected that Lin ruofeng was killed so smoothly! "


    "Hey Even if he wants to destroy our dark killer temple? What a joke


    "Fortunately, we are well prepared, so we can kill him!"


    In the room, a group of people were extremely excited.


    "Zhou Danian, you have made great achievements! If you kill Lin ruofeng, you''ve made a great contribution. "


    At this time, a dark faced middle-aged man came to Lin ruofeng, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Where is the leader''s plan? I just follow the arrangement of the leader!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke quickly.


    This middle-aged man with a gloomy face is the leader here. His name is Qin Sen. he is insidious and cunning, and he is eager for great success.


    That''s why Lin ruofeng said that.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng also knows that the light burst out in the passage just now is the killing opportunity burst out by the quasi emperor soldiers, which is enough to cause a fatal threat to him.


    Obviously, in order to kill him, the dark killer temple has made great efforts.


    If he is not on guard, it can really pose a fatal threat to him.


    "Yes, Zhou Danian, you have a high ideological awareness."


    Qin Sen patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and nodded with satisfaction.


    "All right!"


    Qin Sen said with a smile, "next, I will report this matter to the higher authorities. It is estimated that the headquarters will summon you soon. At that time, you should give me some good words in front of the leaders."


    "Leaders can rest assured."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "at that time, I will definitely report truthfully. This is the result of the leadership''s strategy."


    "Ha ha Good, good. "


    Qin Sen patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and said, "go back and have a good rest, waiting for the call of the headquarters."


    Qin Sen knew that Zhou Danian was responsible for killing Lin ruofeng because he risked his life to lead Lin ruofeng into the passage.


    If Lin ruofeng was not killed at that time, Zhou Danian would surely die.


    Now that Lin ruofeng is killed, the credit should be due to Zhou Danian.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that the real Lin ruofeng was not dead, and the real Zhou Danian was gone.


    After reading the memory of Zhou Danian, Lin ruofeng already knew everything about Zhou Danian.


    Even now, he knew that there was a coquettish woman in Zhou Danian''s room.


    The coquettish woman is also a member of the dark killer temple. She is lewd by nature and has an affair with all the men in this base.


    Now, it''s mixing with Zhou Danian.


    Back to Zhou Danian''s room


    "Honey, you''re back!"


    Fragrant wind, a enchanting body directly toward Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng fixed his eyes and saw that this woman didn''t even wear clothes. She was really coquettish.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, hand will woman to push away.


    "What do you mean?"


    The woman''s face immediately showed the color of disdain and said, "before last night, you wanted to kneel and lick me. Last night you got me. Now you have this attitude?"


    Women''s beauty, or good, otherwise, Zhou Danian will not kneel lick her.


    However, the so-called good, in the eyes of Lin ruofeng, it is not worth mentioning.


    Because the woman around him, in terms of beauty, did not know where higher than the woman in front of him.


    It''s the difference between a swan and an ugly duckling.


    "If I didn''t kill Lin ruofeng, then I would kneel and lick you. After all, you are really coquettish in bed." Lin ruofeng said coldly, "but now that Lin ruofeng has been killed, I have made the first contribution. Soon the headquarters will summon me. At that time, my position will certainly rise, and I will naturally get more beautiful women. Do you think I will be with youYou''re a man of bitches, are you


    "What? Is Lin ruofeng dead? "


    Hearing the news, the woman was obviously shocked.


    After all, the great name of Lin ruofeng has already resounded throughout the universe.


    Suddenly hear the news of Lin ruofeng''s death, anyone will feel unbelievable.


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "soon, the news will spread out. Go away. You are no longer qualified to stay in my room."


    "You..."


    The woman pointed to Lin ruofeng and said, "remember what you said today, you will regret it."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng just sneer unceasingly.


    Don''t say he''s not Zhou Danian. Even if he''s Zhou Danian, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Because this woman''s strength is not so good, and because people do their best, it is impossible for other men to be jealous for her.


    After driving the woman out of the room, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. Next, he waited.


    Waiting for the call from headquarters.


    In this way, he can go to the headquarters of the dark killer temple.


    Having nothing to do, Lin ruofeng lay in bed and began to brush the big news in the universe.


    Sure enough, the news that he was killed soon spread all over the universe.


    In the headlines of major websites, he was killed.


    Moreover, there is also high-definition video, which is the scene of his being killed in the channel.


    It''s too clear.


    Even if Lin ruofeng saw it himself, he would feel that he had been killed.


    After seeing it, Lin ruofeng immediately laughed.


    He thought it was a piece of news about himself.


    Too realistic. What does that mean?


    This shows that his skill of changing appearance has already reached the point of pure green donkey fire. As the news broke out, there was an uproar in the whole universe, and people couldn''t believe such a fact.

 Chapter 2777

    Yesterday, it was revealed that Lin ruofeng''s strong man had killed the heaven swallowing mice. Today, he was killed by the dark killer temple. It doesn''t sound true at all.


    Moreover, when he was exterminating the sky swallowing rodents, Lin ruofeng also said, give those hostile races and forces three days to think, how can they turn around and go to exterminate the dark killer temple?


    Is it changing too fast?


    "If you do more injustice, you will die!"


    "That''s the end of backfiring!"


    "Have you been punished, sinister and cunning villain?"


    "Ha ha Good death, happy death! Does Lin ruofeng think he is invincible in the universe? Now, at last, I''ve been rewarded! "


    In the whole universe, the happiest natural races are not nihilis, Shidao, Bishui viper and so on.


    Over the course of a day, these races are in a very repressive atmosphere.


    After all, Lin ruofeng killed the Tianmo clan, which shocked them.


    With Lin ruofeng''s ability, if you want to assassinate, no one can escape the assassination.


    As long as there is time, Lin ruofeng can destroy a race alone.


    And now, Lin ruofeng was killed, how can we not make people happy?


    The earth, in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea


    Looking at the video spread in the universe, a group of people''s eyes suddenly became red.


    "Mad! How could this happen?? How could that be? "


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his fist and roared, "I''m going to kill them, I''m going to kill them!"


    "Tell me to go down immediately and try my best to find the location of the temple of the dark killer! If you don''t destroy the dark killer temple, you will never stop! "


    Even Wang Lin, who has always been calm, lost his cool this time, and spoke in a cold voice.


    "I can''t accept it. I can''t accept it."


    The monkey''s eyes were red, and he roared, "I haven''t defeated you yet. How can you die? He''s dead! "


    The others didn''t say anything, but their sad expression was enough to explain everything.


    They can''t accept that Lin ruofeng just died.


    For everyone, this news is too sudden.


    It''s unacceptable for a while.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Of all the people, the most calm one is Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li opened his mouth and focused everyone''s attention on himself.


    "Do you want to be so naive?"


    Jiang Li said helplessly, "how many times before, the situation he faced was more severe than now, but which one was not to save himself from danger?"


    "And this time, compared with so many dangerous times before, it''s nothing at all! You think something''s going to happen to him? "


    "But This video is not fake. "


    Bai Xiaosheng says that he is a real technology house, so he can judge that the video is real, not synthetic.


    "The video is true, but he''s not dead."


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "sometimes, our eyes will deceive ourselves, even if the eyes see, it may not be the truth of the matter."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Li wiped on her face. When she took it away, she had already become Lin ruofeng.


    "Do you think I am Xiaofeng now?"


    Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "Human demon, don''t make fun of me. What time is it? Do you have time to make fun of me?"


    Xu Xiaoshan said impatiently.


    "Oh, I see! Xiaofeng is not dead


    At this time, Xia Ziyin exclaimed, her eyes were red and swollen, and there were tears in her eyes, but now she was very happy.


    "This is Xiaofeng!! This is Xiaofeng! "


    Pointing to Zhou Danian in the video, Xia Ziyin said happily.


    "Sister Ziyin is smart!"


    Jiang Li nodded and said with a smile, "his technique of changing face has already got 80% of my true biography, which is enough to confuse the true with the false."


    "Maybe others can''t see it, but in the eyes of my master, there are still some flaws."


    "Obviously, he found out the problem long ago, so he changed his appearance into this person, and changed the other person into himself. Li Daitao is stiff, hiding the truth from the world!"


    Hear Jiang Li say so, a group of people immediately laughed.


    "I knew that this guy''s name is very hard, and there will be no accident."


    "A false alarm, this is a false alarm! It seems that Xiaofeng has successfully entered the dark killer temple. This time, the dark killer temple will have bad luck. "


    "Break up, break up, next, just wait for the good news of Xiaofeng!"


    Video, deceived everyone, but can''t deceive Jiang Li.


    At this time, in the dark killer temple, soon, Lin ruofeng received the order from the headquarters, let him go to the headquarters tomorrow.After receiving the news, Lin ruofeng did not leave immediately.


    After all, he once entered the temple of the dark killer. He knew that the temple of the dark killer had a special means of insight into people''s spirits.


    Otherwise, the temple of the dark killer can never be exposed in the universe. How is it possible?


    Obviously, the people in the dark killer Temple know that he has the means to change the spirit.


    Also, I know that he can change the shape.


    In other words, the temple of the dark killer knows that he can become another person into the temple of the dark killer.


    In this way, there is no reason not to guard against him.


    It is very possible that he just entered the temple of the dark killer and faced with a great crisis.


    Even if he is Zhou Danian.


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng body suddenly a shock.


    He thought of a possibility.


    That is, the dark killer temple will kill him indiscriminately.


    After all, for the temple of the dark killers, Zhou Danian is nothing more than a dispensable little man.


    If you kill him, you will kill him. You don''t care if Zhou Danian has made great achievements.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Lin ruofeng felt it would be.


    After all, this is the temple of the dark killers. Those guys are cruel masters.


    In this way, he will not be able to enter the dark killer temple tomorrow, and he will not be able to give the dark killer temple a chance to arrange calmly.


    The only way to enter the temple of the dark killer is today.


    If you enter the temple today, you can be caught unprepared.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng flashed a cold light in his eyes. Soon, he had a plan in his heart.


    He''s going to enter the temple of the dark killer in another identity.


    If he enters the dark killer temple as Zhou Danian, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of the dark killer temple.


    Lin ruofeng thinks of Qin Sen, because Qin Sen has the highest status here. If he wants to enter the headquarters of the dark killer temple, he will not be suspected.


    For Lin ruofeng, it''s not just Yirong Cheng Qinsen.


    He also needs Kill Qin Sen! Only in this way, in the transmission, there will be no accident!

 Chapter 2778

    It''s necessary to kill Qin Sen.


    Otherwise, he is in the process of transmission, if Qin Sen knows, then once he moves on the transmission array. Then he''s finished.


    Only by killing Qin Sen, can he change into Qin Sen''s appearance, so that no one will suspect him.


    Just how to kill Qin Sen unconsciously?


    Lin ruofeng opened his perspective eyes, and his eyes penetrated all the obstacles in front of him. Soon, he saw Qin Sen.


    At this time, Qin Sen was not with the others. He went back to his room.


    Lin ruofeng was very happy. Didn''t it give him a good chance?


    If Qin Sen is with other people, he can''t start at all. Now


    Lin ruofeng came out of the room and quickly came to Qin Sen''s room. He reached out and knocked on Qin Sen''s door.


    "Who?"


    Qin Sen''s vigilant voice came from the room.


    "Leader, it''s me, new year."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile?


    "What? What can I do for you? "


    Qin Sen cold mouth, he did not open the door, even if his strength is much stronger than Wang Danian, but he is still extremely vigilant.


    This is his way of being a man. He would rather be vigilant ten thousand times than relax once.


    Because that time of relaxation, something may happen that will kill him.


    In addition, this is in the temple of the dark killer, anything can happen, he dare not have the slightest relaxation.


    "It''s like this."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "didn''t the headquarters let me go to the headquarters tomorrow? At that time, when I see those high-level people, I''m afraid to say something wrong nervously, so I come to ask Senge what I should say at that time! "


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, Qin Sen relaxed.


    "Come on in


    Qin Sen opens the door and puts Lin ruofeng in.


    He also wants Lin ruofeng to say good things for him, so that he can get more rewards from the headquarters.


    "Tell the truth!"


    Qin Sen said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was slightly flattering, and said, "I said that the plans are all assigned by you, and I just carry out your orders. Senge, do you think this is OK?"


    "Well! I think it''s OK! "


    Qin Sen didn''t move his face on the surface, but in fact, he was already happy in his heart.


    "However, you need to be more careful when you meet the senior management."


    Qin Sen felt that he should give some advice, so as to highlight his sense of existence.


    "I see. Thanks for SENGO''s advice!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and suddenly said mysteriously, "brother Sen, I have a secret about a high-level of the headquarters. This secret has always been in my heart. I really don''t like it!"


    "What''s the secret?"


    Qin Sen asked.


    If it''s really a secret of a high level, he may play an unexpected role in the future at a critical moment after he knows it.


    "It''s like this..."


    Lin ruofeng lowered his voice, approached Qin Sen and said, "as far as I know..."


    Just as Qin Sen was concentrating, Lin ruofeng suddenly bullied him. He covered Qin Sen''s mouth with one hand, and slapped the other hand on Qin Sen''s back. His vitality exploded.


    Qin Sen''s strength is not very strong, that is, the realm of God King.


    And now Lin ruofeng is a great power, not to mention that he does not have the slightest prevention, even if he really has prevention, it is impossible to resist Lin ruofeng''s palm.


    With a dull sound, Qin Senma''s body exploded, and it became a blood mist. Even the yuan Shen didn''t have time to escape, so he exploded with his body.


    After he killed Qin Sen quietly, Lin ruofeng soon changed his face to Qin Sen''s. then he swaggered out of the room and went to the place where people worked.


    After arriving at the work place, Qin Sen said in a deep voice to his subordinates, "contact the person in charge of the transmission array in the headquarters. I will go to the headquarters immediately. I have important things to report."


    "All right!"


    His hands nodded and agreed, and the leader spoke. Naturally, the people below did not dare to ask more questions.


    Soon, the transmission array was set up. After Lin ruofeng set up the transmission array, he started the transmission array.


    In front of him, when he saw something again, Lin ruofeng found that he had come to the temple of the dark killer.


    He once lived in the dark killer temple for a period of time as a "devil''s back mountain", and he is familiar with it.


    After coming down from the transmission array, Lin ruofeng nodded to the person in charge of guarding the transmission array, and then went to the place in charge of managing the Xing Department.


    In the dark killer temple, there is a dungeon, looking for a dungeon, holding some people.It''s not all about killing.


    After all, for some people, living may be more valuable.


    Therefore, the dark killer temple will also receive some imprisonment tasks, so that these people will be escorted to the headquarters, and then held in the dungeon.


    In this way, some people in the temple of the dark killer can get a steady stream of rewards from their employers, and all they need to do is to provide them with three meals a day.


    Lin ruofeng has thought about it on her way here. If yudie doesn''t die, she should be imprisoned in the dungeon.


    He and rain butterfly since is the cooperative relationship, so naturally want to save rain butterfly.


    If yudie is dead, he can release the prisoners. You know, among those prisoners, there are some powerful old demons. Some of them have been detained for a long time and have deep resentment against the dark killer temple. Once they are released, it will be a disaster for the dark


    killer temple.


    The manager of Xing Department is a great talent, whose strength in the early stage is James.


    Qin Sen used to be under James. It can be said that Qin Sen was James'' man.


    This is a good thing for Lin ruofeng.


    Because in this way, James''s heart to prevent Lin ruofeng will be much smaller.


    As long as you kill James quietly, Lin ruofeng can become James and enter the dungeon.


    Once in the dungeon, you can do whatever you want.


    Although Xing was familiar with most of the killers in SHENBU temple, he didn''t have a memory of them.


    Entering the Xingbu, Lin ruofeng greets the people one by one. While greeting, he walks to James'' office.


    Qin Sen, an old member of James'' department, would often come to see him. The people in the Department of punishment didn''t think much about it. Soon, Lin ruofeng came to James'' office.

 Chapter 2779

    "What''s the matter?"


    Soon after Lin ruofeng knocked on the door, a low voice came from the office.


    It''s James'' voice.


    "Minister Zhan, it''s me, Xiaosen."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Qin Sen?"


    James was slightly surprised and said, "how do you get to headquarters now?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much. So, come and see minister Zhan."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    In fact, when he came to the front of the office, Lin ruofeng had already begun to arrange the array.


    Now, he''s stalling.


    "Do you still say these words against my will?"


    James said with a smile, "you are a busy man now."


    "No matter how busy I am, I always remember what minister Zhan taught me."


    Lin ruofeng continues to tear.


    "Come on, tell me. What''s the matter with me?"


    James said, "you''re also the head of a department, and you''re guarding the main way to the headquarters. I know you''re going to the three treasures hall for everything."


    Now that James has said this, if Lin ruofeng continues to procrastinate, it will probably arouse James'' vigilance.


    So, he said with a smile, "minister Zhan, I have a very important thing to report when I come to you."


    "What''s the matter? Come in and say it


    The door of the office opened automatically. Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, stepped into the office, and then closed the door.


    Fortunately, his array had been finished at the moment when the door was closed.


    "What''s the matter? Just make a phone call or ask the servants to come here. Why do you need to come here in person?"


    James asked gravely.


    He knew that since Qin Sen himself came, it must be an important thing, so he became serious.


    "Minister Zhan, talk about Lin ruofeng."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice.


    "About him? He''s dead. What else can happen? "


    James asked in surprise.


    "Minister Zhan!"


    Looking at James, Lin ruofeng said seriously, "I doubt that he is not dead!"


    "What?"


    James suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "isn''t there a video to prove that Lin ruofeng was killed? Is that video fake? "


    "Video, not fake."


    Qin Sen shook his head and said, "Lin ruofeng was killed. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I don''t think it will be so simple."


    "After all, Lin ruofeng''s fame is too big. It gives me a very unreal feeling to kill him so easily."


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s true either."


    James nodded.


    "So, I''ve been thinking about it."


    Lin ruofeng pretended and said, "we all know that he once entered our dark killer temple as" Mobei mountain. "


    "Since he can incarnate into mobeishan, it is possible for him to incarnate into other people."


    "If Lin ruofeng discovers something wrong in advance, he is likely to control Zhou Danian and incarnate him as Zhou Danian, and make the real Zhou Danian look like him."


    "In this way, the person who died is Zhou Danian, and Lin ruofeng''s appearance becomes Zhou Danian. He is on the other side, waiting for the high-level summon."


    "If he comes into the headquarters tomorrow, it will be a big problem."


    "Although it''s just my guess, I have to guard against it."


    "That''s why I came to the headquarters for the first time to tell my guess."


    "Minister Zhan, I''m just the leader of a small department. I''m very small, so I''ve come to you. I hope you can make a decision."


    After hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, Jameston got up from his seat and walked to Lin ruofeng.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable, even if the possibility is very small, we must guard against it! Not to mention, the possibility is very great. "


    "Qin Sen, this time, you may have made a great contribution. I will report it to you truthfully."


    "Well! Whether he is Lin ruofeng or Zhou Danian, as long as we step on the transmission array, we can kill him easily. "


    "I''d rather kill ten million people by mistake than let one go."


    Looking at James''s grim appearance, Lin ruofeng secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he considered this in advance.


    Otherwise, it''s really possible that in the process of transmission, the temple of the dark killer will die.


    At this time, James has come to Lin ruofeng''s body, with a side angle back to Lin ruofeng.Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed two fine awns. For him, this is a golden opportunity.


    Moreover, James was not on guard against him.


    So Lin ruofeng started.


    The spirit stab suddenly broke out, and the terrible power of divine consciousness formed a spear, which rushed into James'' sea of divine consciousness.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t choose to blow up James'' body, because it would be very noisy.


    It''s not far from where other people work, so it''s easy to make a certain noise.


    James didn''t have the slightest heart of method. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his brain.


    After all, it''s not even a real name that can kill him.


    "Ah


    James let out a shrill scream. He rushed forward and tried to get out.


    See, Lin ruofeng eyes a cold, bone gun suddenly appear, directly poke to James heart position.


    James'' roar just now had been exposed. In that case, he had nothing to fear.


    Kill James first.


    Bone gun, such as a dragon, pierced the heart of James, James again issued a scream, with the spirit of God was completely broken, killed.


    All of a sudden, people outside were shocked. They seemed to have heard James scream just now?


    There are only James and zinson in James'' office.


    Is it true that Qin Sen is going to kill James?


    After reaction, a group of people rushed in.


    "Well? Do you have an array


    When filling the entrance of James'' office, a group of people were blocked by the array.


    In this way, it is more certain that Qin Sen will be unfavorable to James.


    As a result, a group of people crazy hand, soon broke the array, bang open the door.


    When a group of people rushed into the room, they found that James was leaning against the corner of the wall with blood on his mouth, while Qin Sen was lying on the ground with a horrible blood hole in his chest, which had no breath.


    "Minister Zhan, are you ok?"


    A group of people rushed to James and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    "James" waved his hand and said, "Qin Sen attacked me and hurt me, but he was a little confident, so he wanted to kill me?"


    "I suspect that he colluded with Lin ruofeng, that''s why he killed me. Now you go to all departments and pass on the news."


    "I''ll go to the dungeon myself! If Lin ruofeng comes to the headquarters, he will go to save yudie. I will go to the town myself! " "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Hurry up

 Chapter 2780

    At James'' command, a group of people left to inform the departments.


    Seeing that all the people were supported by themselves, James raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This James is not that James.


    James, who is still standing here now, is made of Lin ruofeng.


    The "Qin Sen" lying on the ground is actually James.


    After killing James, Lin ruofeng uses the array to delay the time of those people outside. As expected, he changes James into James and James into Qin Sen.


    In this way, we can deceive James.


    Soon, the news will spread, and by that time, the defense level of the whole dark killer temple will be raised to the highest level.


    Therefore, he must rescue the rain butterfly in this period of time.


    So, Lin ruofeng left the office of the Ministry of punishment and galloped out toward the direction of the dungeon.


    "Minister Zhan!"


    Seeing James appear, the guards in front of the dungeon are extremely respectful.


    James is in charge of the penal department, and the dungeon belongs to the penal department, so all the people here are under James.


    James nodded and said in a deep voice: "Lin ruofeng has already entered our headquarters, and he may change into anyone''s appearance. Soon, the headquarters will sound the alarm. Next, I''ll go down and take charge myself."


    "Remember, next, no matter who comes, you can''t put him in the dungeon, because anyone can be transformed by Lin ruofeng."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, the guard at the door said quickly: "don''t worry, chief Zhan. We will definitely let a fly into the headquarters."


    "So best!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and flashed over a row of guards to enter the dungeon.


    He had been in the temple of the dark killer for a long time. Although he had never entered the dungeon, he had seen the layout of the dungeon through perspective, so he was no stranger to the dungeon.


    After entering the dungeon, he went to the place where the key was stored.


    The keys of each cell in the dungeon are placed in a cabinet made of gold. If you want to take out the keys, you need to compare the fingerprints of James and another senior officer at the same time before you can take out the keys.


    However, Lin ruofeng came to the gold cabinet, took out the bone gun and led directly to the gold cabinet.


    This bone gun is an imperial soldier of the level of quasi emperor. It is made of Taowu''s spine, which is close to the emperor''s territory. It must be much more powerful than the mother gold in material.


    Sure enough, under the sharp bone gun, the cabinet door was soon opened, and Lin ruofeng took out all the cell keys.


    With a glance, Lin ruofeng soon saw the rain butterfly hanging in a cell.


    When Lin ruofeng comes to the door of the house where yudie is imprisoned, he sees that yudie is scarred all over. His clothes are completely broken, and the cloth and the scab of the wound are coagulated together.


    Obviously, after the disclosure of her identity, yudie suffered unimaginable torture.


    Open the cell, Lin ruofeng came to rain butterfly, without saying a word, will be hanging rain butterfly to put down, and then give her to untie the handcuffs, shackles.


    "Ha ha Yes? No more torture, or a change of mind? " Change


    yudie sneers. Although she is very weak now, she still sneers.


    In her heart, she knew very well that the dark killer temple would not kill her for the time being.


    Because there are several places outside the dark killer temple that are similar to the scorpion star Pirate Group.


    The purpose of torture yudie in the dark killer temple is to ask whether yudie has revealed the location of those places.


    If it leaks out, then all those places need to be changed.


    As a result, the temple of the dark killer suffered a heavy loss.


    After all, it takes not only a lot of manpower and financial resources, but also time to change a place and start over.


    Rain butterfly knows this very well.


    The only way out for her is to keep her mouth shut. Once she says something, she will die, no matter whether it is leaked or not.


    So, she suffered terrible torture.


    "Yudie, I''m late."


    Lin ruofeng put his hand on his face and restored his original appearance.


    Now it doesn''t matter whether he keeps the image of James or not.


    Because any disturbance will arouse the vigilance of the whole dark killer temple.


    If he goes out with rain butterfly, his identity will be exposed immediately.


    "Lin ruofeng, it''s you?"


    Rain butterfly exclaimed, I can''t believe that Lin ruofeng has already entered the dark killer temple.


    Besides, he will come to save her.


    "It''s me!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "the most urgent thing now is to rescue you!"


    At the moment when they decided to cooperate, in Lin ruofeng''s heart, yudie was a friend.Now rain butterfly has suffered a lot, Lin ruofeng will not stand by.


    Lin ruofeng leaves the cell with the rain butterfly.


    "Young man, help us, help us."


    "I''ve been here for 158 years. I''ve had enough of this dark day. Young man, let me out. As long as you let me go, I can share half of my treasure."


    "I''m going to kill you and destroy the temple of the dark killer. Young man, as long as you let me out, I can teach you my unique skills!"


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng rescues yudie and wants to leave, the prisoners immediately boil and beg Lin ruofeng to let them go.


    "You want me to let you go?"


    Lin ruofeng looked at the surrounding dungeons, at least dozens of people were imprisoned, and some people''s breath was very terrible. Even he felt throbbing.


    "Young man, come on, let me out, I swear, I can give you half the treasure!"


    "Young man, I have a unique skill, which is no less powerful than the magic power of ten races in the universe. As long as you let me out, I will give it to you!"


    "Young man, let me go quickly. In the future, I will cover you in the universe. I can swear that in the future, no one will dare to provoke you again!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s willingness to let them go again, a group of people who have been imprisoned for many years are immediately overjoyed.


    They made promises.


    "Lin ruofeng, don''t you really want to release these ferocious people?"


    See, the face of rain butterfly is one of white.


    She has been in the temple of the dark killer for so long, so she is no stranger here.


    Once they are released, the consequences will be terrible.


    God knows if these old demons are killing people?


    And after being held for such a long time, perhaps the psychology has already been distorted. If these people are released, will they be the first to kill?

 Chapter 2781

    In the face of this group of prisoners'' strong desire to survive, Lin ruofeng did not act rashly.


    "I have my own way!"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at the rain butterfly and said darkly.


    "Well All right


    Rain butterfly thought for a while and didn''t say anything else.


    After all, the relationship between her and Lin ruofeng is not close enough to influence Lin ruofeng''s decision.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng smiles lightly. He understands the worry in yudie''s heart.


    In fact, some of the people detained here should be released, while others should not.


    Some of the people who should not be released are cosmic old demons. After they are released, they are likely to harm the universe.


    However, these are not what Lin ruofeng needs to consider.


    He chose to consider how to use the power of these people to destroy the temple of the dark killer.


    Lin ruofeng, who had been here, knew how deep the water was in the temple of the dark killer.


    Needless to say, the inside information of the dark killer temple is no weaker than any of the ten races in the universe.


    Even more than that.


    Because, the dark killer temple is back to the forbidden area.


    As long as you think about it, you should understand the horror of the dark killer temple.


    He believes that he will soon become the target of public criticism. With his own strength, he has to protect rain butterfly, not to mention exterminating the dark killer temple. Whether he can take rain butterfly away from here is unknown.


    So, he needs to catch all the people in custody.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can let you go, but you need to swear."


    Lin ruofeng said aloud.


    After the sound fell, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that some terrible breath was in the air.


    Obviously, some people are not willing to swear, so they are restricted by the oath.


    However, there are still some people who promise to swear.


    After all, no one wants to be locked up here all his life and live a dark life all the time.


    "First of all, let you out, it''s not bad for both of us!"


    "In fact, we should help us to destroy the temple of the dark killer."


    "In the end, after you leave here, you don''t get the earth to do harm."


    Lin ruofeng said in a loud voice, "as long as you swear that you can meet the three requirements, I''ll let you out. Whoever swears I''ll let you go. As for those who don''t swear, I''m sorry. I''ll continue to take them in the dungeon."


    Now Lin ruofeng takes the absolute initiative, so he can put forward all kinds of requirements without fear.


    Of course, his demands are not excessive at all.


    Although the temple of the dark killers is on a mission, there are other people who want to keep them here.


    However, the temple of the dark killer is indeed the executive party. After being detained for so many years, these people naturally resent the temple of the dark killer.


    Naturally, they want to destroy the temple of the dark killer.


    As for not killing them, not to harm the earth, for them, that is not a problem.


    After all, no matter how strong the demons are, they will not kill their saviors for no reason.


    No matter how demonic you are, if you need to vent, just go out and kill the people in the dark killer temple?


    It''s not a restriction to go wild on earth. After all, the universe is so big that if you want to do harm, where can''t you go? There''s no need to go to earth.


    Therefore, after Lin ruofeng said what he wanted, even those old demons who did not want to be bound by the vows made vows one after another.


    So, Lin ruofeng began to release people, who made a vow, released who.


    "Ha ha ha Five hundred years ago, Lao Tzu finally regained his freedom! "


    "Double headed demon snake clan, I know it''s you who hurt me. Have you ever thought that one day, I can get out of trouble?"


    "Temple of the dark killer, you''ve locked me up for 80000 years, 80000 years, and my dog is enough to be a great power, isn''t it? Are you ready to meet my anger? "


    As someone was released, an excited roar rang through the dungeon.


    Many of them have been desperate and feel that they can''t live to leave the dungeon or the temple of the dark killer.


    And now, even got free, the excitement can be imagined.


    "Ha ha Young man, thank you very much. I will repay you for your help in the future. "


    "Hey Young man, for the sake of saving my face, I''ll let you two skinny guys go. Tut tut What tender meat it is. I haven''t eaten meat for 80000 years. The taste of meat is really unforgettable. "


    Some of the people who are held here are very demonic.


    Those words from the bottom of my heart made Lin ruofeng and Yu die feel chilly.Fortunately, let these people make an oath in advance, otherwise, let them out, the first thing to suffer is themselves.


    And at this time, outside the dungeon, the whole dark killer temple, sounded a startling sound of alarm.


    All the high levels of the dark killer Temple appeared, including several antiques in the realm of heaven and man.


    Among them, there are not only the middle and late period of the great power, but also the invincible existence of the peak of the great power.


    In today''s universe, under the premise that the emperor and the quasi emperor are invisible, the peak of power is the existence of invincibility.


    Since the establishment of the dark killer temple, it has been as stable as a rock through the cycle of times.


    Countless people want to get into the temple of the dark killer, but eventually they become fertilizer in the back garden of the temple.


    It can be said that the only one who can get out of the dark killer Temple alive is Lin ruofeng.


    For the first time in history, such as Lin ruofeng''s invasion.


    There is no room for the slightest carelessness of the temple of the dark killer.


    A group of high-level officials have arrived at James'' office and found that the dead man is James.


    In this way, the living "James" must be Lin ruofeng.


    As a result, a group of high-level faces changed greatly and rushed to the dungeon for the first time.


    They naturally know what dungeon means.


    If Lin ruofeng was just rescuing rain butterflies, it would be great news for them.


    They are worried about whether Lin ruofeng will release the old demons who have been imprisoned for countless years.


    Once the old demons who have been imprisoned for countless years are released, the outcome will be unimaginable.


    Now they can only hope that Lin ruofeng can''t open the cabinet made of pure mother metal, so they can''t get the key.


    Without a key and only with brute force, how many prison gates can Lin ruofeng open?


    Even if three or two people are released, they have the confidence to wipe them out. A group of high-level rushed to the dungeon as fast as they could. However, they were stopped in front of the dungeon.

 Chapter 2782

    "Come on, stop!"


    Seeing a group of leaders coming at top speed, the guard in charge of guarding the dungeon yelled.


    He was instructed by James to stop anyone approaching the dungeon.


    Because Lin ruofeng has entered the temple of the dark killer. He can become anyone with his disguise.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, one of the high-level people did shout loudly.


    "Want to go in? Unless you step over my corpse! "


    A guy with a little lack of brain "miso" takes out the long sword at his waist, points to a group of high-level of the dark killer temple and says aloud.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Do you know who we are?" a senior official said angrily


    "I know!"


    The guard exclaimed, "you are all high-level people! However, our department chief Zhan said that no one should be close to the dungeon, because Lin ruofeng came in, and he could change into anyone. Therefore, all of you are suspected. "


    "Idiot!" A flash of light, a high-level has appeared in front of the guard, slapped the guard in the face, roared, "are you a fool? Even if Lin ruofeng''s appearance is even worse, he can still be so many of us


    The guard was stunned. Yes, even if Lin ruofeng''s appearance was more powerful, it was impossible to create something out of nothing. There were so many people in it.


    "In addition, I tell you that James is dead. The James you see is made of Lin ruofeng."


    "Get out of here!"


    The high-level impatiently pushed the guard aside and walked quickly towards the dungeon.


    All of a sudden, a group of guards were stunned. James died? James I saw before is Lin ruofeng?


    If this is the case, Lin ruofeng has been in the dungeon for a long time. What will happen? It''s frightening to think about it.


    As a result, just rushed to the dungeon door, a roar of laughter rang through the ears of a group of high-level people in the dark killer temple.


    "What a fresh taste of meat. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got out of trouble, some delicious food came to me."


    Accompanied by the sound of laughter, is a shudder terrible breath, as crazy waves in general.


    Hearing this voice, all the high-level faces of the dark killer Temple changed greatly.


    They remember very clearly that in the depth of the dungeon, there was an old devil with the highest power. Even half of his foot had entered the realm of quasi emperor. The ordinary peak of power was not his opponent at all.


    When the old devil was captured, Qiu Qiandao, the founder of the dark killer temple and the prospective emperor Xiuwei, took great efforts to capture the old devil and imprison him in the deepest part of the dungeon.


    Who ever thought, now Lin ruofeng let him out.


    With his strength, who can be the enemy in the dark killer temple?


    What''s more numbing is that behind the old devil, there are still a lot of violent breath.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng released everyone in the dungeon.


    For the temple of the dark killers, this is an unprecedented disaster.


    "Kill


    The high-level of the dark killer temple is also extremely decisive. They attack the figure in front like a demon.


    "Good food, don''t struggle!"


    A demonic voice sounded, a flash of light rushed into the top of the dark killer temple. When it disappeared again, the demonic figure had appeared in the distance.


    At this time, in his hand, he was holding a high-level person, and the other hand was holding an arm, which was pulled from the high-level person.


    "Haw, haw!"


    The old devil uttered his arms and made a creepy voice in his mouth.


    With chewing, the blood from the corner of the old devil''s mouth is dripping constantly, which is shocking.


    At this time, the man in his hand is not dead, he utters a shrill scream, and his whole body is emitting black light, struggling.


    However, the old devil''s hand, incomparably terrible, the surface exudes a touch of golden light, no matter how the high-level struggle is of no help.


    "What''s the noise? Excuse me


    Maybe the old devil was annoyed by the people in his hands. He took his arm in his mouth and slapped it on the person in his hands.


    "Click, click!"


    A creepy cracked voice sounded. The skeleton of the high-level man in the old devil''s hand was broken in an instant, and even in some places, it exploded directly into a blood fog.


    "No!"


    The old devil said to himself, "I haven''t done it for 80000 years. I''m a little strange and strong."


    See this scene, so people are cold.


    Because the senior leader in the old devil''s hand is a real power.


    Now, a great talent has become a food material, and even has no resistance to think.At this time, Lin ruofeng came out of the dungeon with yudie. When he saw this scene, he felt numb.


    No one can defeat such a terrible old devil.


    At this time, he even regretted that he had let the old devil out. Once he made waves in the universe and harmed the universe, was it not his responsibility?


    Now, however, he can''t manage that much.


    It has been released, and he can''t shut the old devil back.


    Soon, the scuffle broke out.


    Those released from the dungeon, seeing these people in the temple of the dark killer, are just like the sex wolf seeing the naked beauty, so they rush on directly.


    The people in the dark killer temple have been imprisoned for so many years, and there is a huge amount of resentment in everyone''s heart.


    Now that freedom is restored, it is natural to retaliate.


    In fact, even without Lin ruofeng forcing them to swear, they would not let go of the dark killer temple.


    Those who are qualified to be imprisoned in the dungeon are extremely terrible masters, and the weakest one is also the genius at the top level of the God King.


    Otherwise, there is no right to be held in a dungeon.


    Now, once this group of people get out of trouble, it will be extremely terrible.


    "Kill


    Soon, the whole dark Assassin temple, all rang out the voice of killing cry.


    And under the attack of this group of Dungeon maniacs, the temple of the dark killer retreats.


    Looking at all this, Lin ruofeng is stunned. It seems that he doesn''t need his hand at all. The dark killer temple is about to be destroyed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Rain butterfly pale, said, "in case the dark killer Temple people destroy the transmission array, then we can only be trapped on this planet."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng''s face changed.


    The planet where the dark killer temple is located is isolated from the universe by the real emperor.


    The only way to leave is the teleport.


    Once the teleport array is destroyed, it cannot leave the planet. Even if Lin ruofeng''s array attainments are earth shaking, he is not sure to break the seal of the emperor.

 Chapter 2783

    When Lin ruofeng took the rain butterfly to the location of the teleportation array, he found that they thought too much, or overestimated the dark killer temple.


    In fact, there is no one here, and no one wants to destroy the teleportation array.


    From a distance, they saw that although the people in the dark killer temple were running towards the teleportation array, they were all using the teleportation array to run.


    So, the circle around the teleport array is in operation all the time, and around it, there is no one, all the people have run away.


    Soon, they came to the position of the transmission array.


    "Let''s go."


    Rain butterfly some excited said.


    As long as you step on the teleportation array, you can leave the dark killer temple.


    Now those terrible guys in the dungeon have been released, and the dark killer temple is obviously going to be destroyed. In this way, her revenge will be avenged.


    "No hurry!"


    However, Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "you go first, I''ll wait for you to go again!"


    At present, the dark killer temple is in chaos, but it has not been extinct.


    And he wanted to see the scene of the extinction of the temple of the dark killer. He even picked up his mobile phone and began to take pictures of the chaos in the temple of the dark killer.


    It''s probably not enough to kill the voles.


    That''s why he chose to fight against the temple of the dark killer.


    Once the news of the destruction of the dark killer temple is spread, it will cause more sensation than the destruction of the devouring rats.


    At that time, will Shidao, nihilis and other races dare not yield?


    "Ah? Are you going to stay? "


    "It''s very dangerous for us to stay here, because the transmission array may be destroyed from another direction. Once it is destroyed from another direction, we can''t leave here either," he said


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "as long as we stay here and don''t let anyone near, it''s enough to ensure that the transmission array won''t be damaged."


    "Well What if someone who left before destroyed the teleport? "


    Rain butterfly asked.


    "If the person who left before destroyed the teleportation array, we will be killed when we step on the teleportation array now?" Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "therefore, we can''t step on the teleportation array any more. Once the teleportation array is really destroyed, we can also use the resources in the dark killer temple to rebuild a teleportation array, so we have no choice but to stay here."


    Rain butterfly thought about it, and felt that what Lin ruofeng said was very reasonable. Indeed, if she wanted to leave here, it was obviously not the right opportunity.


    So, yudie quietly went to a corner and began to recover from the injury. As for Lin ruofeng, he had recovered his original appearance and stood in front of the transmission line with a bone gun.


    Soon, the people of the dark killer Temple rushed towards the direction of the transmission array.


    When he came to Lin ruofeng, he was stunned.


    Lin ruofeng is here. Who knows and who doesn''t?


    "The teleportation array is no longer used. Let''s all go back."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly.


    In a word, it''s enough to make these people''s faces change dramatically.


    If they can''t use the teleportation array to leave here, they will have to face those beast like masters coming out of the dungeon.


    It can be said that if they leave the teleportation array, they can return to the normal universe, but they can''t leave the teleportation array. Even if they escape from the dark killer temple, they can only be trapped on this dead planet and can''t leave for a lifetime.


    "Lin ruofeng, don''t go too far!" An expert at the peak of the God King said in a deep voice, "you have been in our dark killer temple, and we are colleagues. Why do we have to do everything? Now that the temple of the dark Assassin is about to be destroyed, we can''t do anything like assassination after we leave. We can only hide in some remote planets. Why do you have to force us? "


    "Is it?" Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "if you want to spend the rest of your life in anonymity, why go to other planets? I think it''s good to be on this planet. Now, before you are entangled, you can get out quickly. You will be stopped by those people who come out of the dungeon. It''s hard for you to survive. "


    Smell speech, the complexion of a group of people, suddenly gloomy down.


    How can they be willing to be controlled by a little stupid planet?


    The creatures on this planet, because they have never seen the stars or the moon in the starry sky, have no other planets in their cognition. They always thought that this universe is just their present planet.


    Cognitive stupidity.


    The dark killer temple is a very special existence here.


    People in the dark killer Temple naturally do not want to live on such a planet.


    "Lin ruofeng, don''t think that we are really afraid of you!""If we rush up, you may not be our opponent," roared the king''s top expert


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile and said, "if you really think so, then you can try to kill me!"


    This group of people, more than ten people, don''t even have a great power. Let alone he is now a great power cultivation. Even if he is just the peak of the God King, he can easily kill this group of people.


    The top master of the God King looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "we have no choice but to fight. Are you really willing to be trapped on this stupid planet?" Seeing some people''s intention, he continued: "in any case, I can''t live on this stupid planet. Let''s sprint. As long as we step on the transmission array, we can leave here and enter the normal flower universe, and let birds fly and fish leap the day after tomorrow."


    "Now, on the count of three, let''s rush out together."


    "I believe that we can beat Lin ruofeng with concerted efforts."


    "I started counting down."


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    After the voice fell, he rushed out and roared at Lin ruofeng.


    However, soon, he found that he was the only one who rushed out. Other people not only didn''t rush over, but also ran in the opposite direction.


    Although it is tempting to leave here and return to the normal universe after stepping on the teleportation array.


    But the premise is to be alive.


    Now, what''s the difference between going to the place guarded by Lin ruofeng and being killed?


    When Lin ruofeng was just a God King, killing the great power didn''t waste anything.


    And now, Lin ruofeng is already capable of cultivation. How strong should he be?


    With their strength, to attack Lin ruofeng, want to live in Lin ruofeng''s hands, and moths, what''s the difference?


    In this case, instead of dying, it''s better to leave here and find a place to live in seclusion on this planet. Better die than live.

 Chapter 2784

    The master of the God King''s peak has a look of muddle.


    What''s going on?


    We agreed to attack Lin ruofeng together. Maybe we have a chance to step on the teleportation array and leave here. Why is he alone now?


    In this way, he will face Lin ruofeng alone?


    Just thinking about it, he felt numb.


    In particular, when he found that Lin ruofeng was looking at him with a smile, his heart was more sudden.


    "Well, I''m just kidding. I''m just kidding." He suddenly stopped and rushed to Lin ruofeng, looked at Lin ruofeng with a look of flattery, and said, "our colleagues were just joking. Don''t be surprised. Since you are here and don''t let us go, we won''t


    go."


    "If you are busy, I will go back first."


    After that, he looked at Lin ruofeng and stepped back carefully.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng did not mean to move.


    The strength gap between the two is very big. If Lin ruofeng wants to kill him, he can be killed immediately.


    However, to kill a God King shows that he has no sense of accomplishment.


    Killing God King is bullying children.


    Let him go, and it''s hard for him to leave the temple of the dark killer alive in the end.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng didn''t mean to make a move, he withdrew from a position far enough away. He turned and ran.


    See, Lin ruofeng light smile, in fact, if he wants to kill, how can he escape?


    A group of people stormed over and found that when Lin ruofeng was guarding here, he ran away honestly. Seeing this scene, yudie opened her mouth and then gave a bitter smile.


    He and Lin ruofeng entered the headquarters of the killers'' temple together. At that time, Lin ruofeng''s strength was not much better than him, though it might be better than him.


    However, how long has it been? Lin ruofeng has become a real great power. He has entered the realm of super God King first, and then entered the realm of great power again.


    With Lin ruofeng''s strength now, she has already been thrown to the horizon.


    Now, ruofeng''s deterrent power is even stronger.


    Just standing here, a group of experts in the dark killer Temple dare not go beyond half a step.


    The power of deterrence is the most terrifying.


    At this time, yudie is very happy. Fortunately, she is not hostile to Lin ruofeng. Otherwise, with such an enemy, she will not be able to sleep safely?


    Moreover, if it were not for Lin ruofeng, she would not have a chance to revenge in her life.


    "Some people really want to die."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the bone gun in his hand suddenly threw out 45 degrees to the inclined side.


    Bone gun is like electricity, forming a shadow.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the void directly burst open a ball of blood.


    Someone wants to cross Lin ruofeng and step on the teleportation array in a hidden state.


    But Lin ruofeng has already opened his perspective eyes, and everything around him is under his control. It''s a joke to want to cross him and step on the transmission array.


    In the void around here, not only this one is hiding, but also many others.


    Now see this scene, have stopped.


    "Since I said that I would not let a person leave through the teleportation array, do you think you have a chance?"


    Lin ruofeng palms a move, bone gun back to his hands again, coldly said.


    This time, people who want to leave the teleport array are really desperate.


    Some people are retreating, and some people are retreating quietly after their faces are cloudy and sunny.


    A series of terrible figures crisscross through the temple of the dark killer, and the cry of killing is startling. Now the temple of the dark killer is facing the disaster of extinction.


    In the end, without any accident, the temple of the dark killer became a place of ruins.


    And the top of the dark killer temple, basically died.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin ruofeng turns his eyes to rain butterfly.


    In this process, the transmission array has not been broken, which means that in the other direction, no one has damaged the transmission array.


    They can safely set foot on the teleport array.


    "Go


    Rain butterfly no longer hesitates. She has recovered from her injury. Although she can''t fight yet, she can at least move freely.


    After they set foot on the teleportation array, their eyes changed.


    When you get used to it again, you have come to the underground base from here to the headquarters.


    At this time, all the people in the underground base run away, and the whole underground base is incomparably empty, not even a ghost.


    "Shall we destroy the teleport?"


    Looking at the continuous operation of the transmission array, the rain butterfly said in a deep voice."No Lin ruofeng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I know you want to lock those guys who are released from the dungeon, but even if we destroy the teleportation array, it will only delay their departure. There are a lot of resources in the temple of the dark killer God, which can completely rebuild the teleportation array. If we destroy the teleportation array now, we can only do it It will aggravate the anger in those people''s hearts. "


    "So it is."


    Rain butterfly nodded and said, "let''s go. Don''t worry about those people."


    Let''s go!


    Soon, they came to the surface.


    "What''s your plan next?"


    Lin ruofeng looks at the rain butterfly and asks faintly.


    "I don''t know." Rain butterfly looked blankly and said, "my race has been destroyed by the dark killer temple. I am the only one in the whole race who survived. Before I lived, my life was for revenge. Now the dark killer temple has been destroyed


    , and I don''t know where to go."


    Hearing the speech, Lin ruofeng was silent.


    For rain butterfly, although the universe is big, but for her, there is no home.


    "Otherwise, you and I will go to the earth."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "go to our village. I think you can find the feeling of home there."


    Lin ruofeng is very relieved about yudie''s character. It''s absolutely no problem to let her go to Xiaolin village.


    "This..."


    The rain butterfly hesitated. Finally, she nodded and said with a smile, "I also want to go to the earth to see where it is that you are such a monster!"


    "Well, let''s go back to earth."


    Lin ruofeng took out the psychic sail. Although the sail was small, two people would not crowd on it.


    "Well Isn''t that Lin ruofeng''s psychic sail? "


    "It seems to be. The man above seems to be Lin ruofeng?"


    "Besides, there seems to be a woman with him!" When Lin ruofeng sailed across the universe, some people on the spacecraft suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 2785

    In the whole universe, now it''s said that Lin ruofeng has died in the hands of the dark killer temple, and there are videos to prove it.


    The whole universe is throbbing.


    Those people and races who had a grudge against Lin ruofeng celebrated one after another, and the Ju clan was in a state of celebration.


    Now, the celebration is not over.


    And those who had old friends with Lin ruofeng, even those neutral races, were all dejected.


    Because Lin ruofeng is the hero of the whole universe.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, those people in Yangyu would have informed the universe. It was Lin ruofeng who took the lead and killed all those people in Yangyu.


    Even the most powerful talents in Yangyu, such as Jiao Jian and ye fan, died in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    Human beings in the whole universe have not yet reflected from the news of Lin ruofeng''s death. Now there is news that Lin ruofeng is not dead.


    Because someone saw Lin ruofeng''s psychic sail, and the figure on the psychic sail was suspected to be Lin ruofeng.


    Because the speed of the psychic sail is so fast that it almost flashes away in the universe. Therefore, the person who meets Lin ruofeng can''t completely judge whether the figure is Lin ruofeng or not.


    However, because of the psychic sail, it is likely that it was Lin ruofeng.


    Of course, it is also possible that Lin ruofeng''s psychic sail was acquired by others.


    At present, no one knows the true truth of the matter, so anything is possible.


    However, even so, it is enough to shock the whole universe.


    Especially those who were hostile to Lin ruofeng, when they got the news, they were in a daze. The celebration activities within their race were not over, and they were forced to stop for the first time.


    Because whether Lin ruofeng is still alive or not has a great influence.


    After all, Lin ruofeng had made it clear before that he would let the gods and powerful creatures of these races go to the earth to plead guilty, otherwise, he would destroy the race.


    As a result, these races began to contact the temple of the dark killer for the first time.


    There are more or less connections between the universe and the dark killer temple. Although they all hate the dark killer temple, they also need the dark killer temple to help them do something.


    However, to their horror, they found that they could not contact the temple of the dark killer.


    This has never happened before.


    Is it difficult? What''s happening in the temple of the dark killer?


    After all, when the dark killer temple said it had killed Lin ruofeng, it said that Lin ruofeng wanted to enter the dark killer temple.


    At the same time, these hostile races are paying close attention to the earth.


    They found that on the earth, it was quiet, as if people on the earth didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng''s death, as if nothing had happened.


    Lin ruofeng, as a hero on earth, after the news of Lin ruofeng''s death came out, how could the earth be so calm?


    This is totally incomprehensible.


    Perhaps, the only possibility is that Lin ruofeng is not dead.


    Such speculation made every race hostile to Lin ruofeng afraid.


    If Lin ruofeng is not dead, now they can''t contact the dark killer temple. What does that mean?


    This shows that the dark killer temple was destroyed by Lin ruofeng.


    Is Lin ruofeng dead? It can be said that it has affected the nerves of all people in the universe.


    On the earth, Wang Lin, Su Yiyi and others in Donghai Dragon Palace have received innumerable people''s inquiry calls. They want to know the specific situation of Lin ruofeng.


    In this regard, Wang Lin, Su Yiyi and others can not answer, although they firmly believe that Lin ruofeng is not in trouble, but they have not seen Lin ruofeng, nor contacted Lin ruofeng, so they can not say that Lin ruofeng is still alive.


    In this way, whether Lin ruofeng died or not has become an unsolved mystery.


    It can be said that countless people are paying attention to this matter. For those who pay attention, every minute, even every second, is a kind of suffering.


    At the same time, the psychic sail is coming rapidly towards the earth.


    Far away, standing on the psychic sail, the rain butterfly sees a blue star, dotted in the sky like a sapphire.


    "Is that the earth? It''s beautiful. "


    Rain butterfly''s heartfelt emotion.


    Although she had entered the earth before, she was not in the mood to browse the scenery along the way at that time.


    "Yes, that''s the earth."


    Looking at the earth not far away, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    For him, it is not only the earth, but also his hometown.


    Soon, the psychic sail entered the earth and headed straight for the East China Sea.


    "Boom!"


    The psychic sail turns into a flash of lightning and plunges directly into the East China Sea, setting off huge waves.Soon, I came to Donghai dragon palace.


    At present, all the villagers in Xiaolin village live in Donghai dragon palace. In Donghai Dragon Palace, there is a small world, just like a paradise.


    When Lin ruofeng appeared in Xiaolin village, it was a sensation.


    Although the villagers in Xiaolin village believe that Lin ruofeng is not dead, they are still slightly worried before seeing it with their own eyes.


    Now, Lin ruofeng appears in front of us, and the worry disappears immediately.


    "Yo Xiaofeng is back. "


    "Why did you come back with a woman this time? You haven''t brought a woman back for a long time. Let me count. How many concubines are there


    "Come on, tell Xiaoyao that smelly boy that his father has found him another little mother!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng coming back, the villagers of Xiaolin village joked.


    No matter how famous Lin ruofeng is in the universe, he is still the familiar young man in Xiaolin village.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is my friend."


    Lin ruofeng opened his mouth with a smile. As for the rain butterfly, he had already fainted.


    If you can marry Lin ruofeng, she will not refuse. After all, beautiful women love heroes!


    But her heart is also very clear, she has no chance, because Lin ruofeng has a lot of confidants, and all are earth people.


    In the universe, Lin ruofeng has no woman.


    Lin ruofeng''s status can do this, which in itself shows that Lin ruofeng is not a philanderer.


    "Ha ha ha You don''t have to admit it. You see other girls are blushing. "


    The villagers laughed one after another.


    "Damn it! Someone else a yellow flower big girl, you so unbridled face to face say, can not be shy? "


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless said. Watching Lin ruofeng quarrel with the villagers, yudie is very surprised. She can''t imagine that Lin ruofeng, who is the first person in the universe, has such an unexpected side.

 Chapter 2786

    Go home!


    When Wang Tiezhu appeared with the rain butterfly, a group of people immediately surrounded.


    "Ouch, Xiaofeng can. She brought back another sister-in-law!"


    Xu Xiaoshan came out for the first time and said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyao, come out quickly, and your father will bring you a little mother!"


    Xu Xiaoshan turned and called to the room.


    As a result, as soon as the sound fell, I felt a strong force coming from my butt, and my body flew out involuntarily, and then fell into a dog pit.


    "That''s the end of cheap talk."


    Jiang Li smiles faintly.


    "Not clean up!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "I''d like to introduce you to yudie, who is my partner in the dark killer temple. She is now homeless and will live in our Xiaolin village in the future."


    "You bachelors, let alone brothers who don''t take care of you, can you make miss Jade Butterfly look at you in a different way and see yourself."


    When introducing rain butterfly to you, Lin ruofeng also skillfully explained the relationship between him and rain butterfly.


    Because, he has seen Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and others look at his eyes, obviously with a bad color.


    Hear Lin ruofeng say so, a group of men immediately round to find rain butterfly to personal network account, make rain butterfly pretty face red.


    "Well, you all go away. Don''t scare the guests."


    At this time, Su Yiyi came over, took yudie''s hand and said with a smile, "after that, Xiaolin village will be your home. These guys have no malice."


    "I understand."


    Yudie nodded and said, "thank you Yiyi!"


    "Fat man, come here."


    Lin ruofeng waved to Bai Xiaosheng.


    Today''s Bai Xiaosheng can be said to be reborn. He is no longer a fat man, but Lin ruofeng is used to calling him fat. He can''t change it for a while.


    And Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t care about it. Brothers can shout like this. It doesn''t matter, but others can''t.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked.


    "I''m all back. I''m going to do something." Wang Tiezhu threw the mobile phone to Bai Xiaosheng and said, "there is a video on the mobile phone recording the process of the destruction of the dark killer temple. You can upload it to the Internet, use my account number to let all the people in the universe know that I am still alive. At the same time, you also announce that the dark killer temple is destroyed."


    "Grandma Caota, after I heard that my news came out, those Guisun races of void orcs and Shidao were still holding celebrations? I don''t know if their celebrations can continue now. "


    "Good!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "it''s estimated that they have to prepare for the funeral."


    Bai Xiaosheng takes Lin ruofeng''s mobile phone away and starts to operate.


    Soon, the account of Lin ruofeng''s universe platform began to publish news. It was a picture of the destruction of the dark killer temple. There was no other superfluous words. At this time, this picture alone was enough to explain everything.


    After the video was released, the number of views reached a terrible number in a flash.


    As a result, the entire network of the universe, suddenly burst the pot.


    The headquarters of the temple of the dark killer has always been a mysterious existence for all the people in the universe. No one knows the location of the temple of the dark killer.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has released the video of the destruction of the headquarters of the universe killer temple. How can it not shock people?


    All the people in the universe have to admire Lin ruofeng. There is really nothing he can''t do. Previously, the dark killer Temple announced that they had killed Lin ruofeng, but now Lin ruofeng announced that the dark killer temple had been destroyed. It can be said that although he did not say a word, it has broken the rumor of the dark killer temple.


    Lin ruofeng''s destruction of the temple of the dark killers is Tianxiu, and the sensation caused by it is far greater than that caused by the destruction of the heaven swallowing mice.


    Because the strength of the dark killer temple is not as damaged as that of the Dormouse clan. Basically, it still retains its complete strength. In addition, the dark killer temple is backed by Wanmo mountain, one of the seven forbidden areas


    Who ever thought, even so, he was killed by Lin ruofeng, which is enough to show that Lin ruofeng''s strength has already reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Now it''s clear that Lin ruofeng didn''t die, and he killed the dark killer temple so strongly.


    In this way, all races in the universe are looking forward to it, and then Shidao race, void orc race and other races will choose this way.


    After all, Lin ruofeng made it very clear at the beginning when he was exterminating the hamsters. He only gave them three days to think.


    And tomorrow, that''s the deadline.


    Just as all the races in the universe are looking forward to what the netherworld, Shidao, Bishui viper and other races will do, the top leaders of these races are having a teleconference."Everyone, what we can be sure now is that the dark killer temple has been destroyed, and Lin ruofeng has returned to the earth."


    The head of Shidao clan said solemnly.


    This is one of the results that they are most worried about. However, it still appears.


    What''s more, Lin ruofeng''s destruction of the temple of the dark killers is a great blow to them, which is far greater than Lin ruofeng''s destruction of the swallowing rats.


    They did not even think that Lin ruofeng could do it.


    After all, the location of the temple of the dark killer is a complete mystery in the universe.


    "I''ve got the details." The patriarch of the blue water Viper clan said in a deep voice, "Lin ruofeng took advantage of Li daitaojiang''s skill to sneak into the temple of the dark killer. After killing James of the punishment department, he changed his appearance into James and went into the dungeon. He released the demons who had been imprisoned for countless years in the dungeon. Those demons had a deep resentment against the temple of the dark killer. After coming out, they began to kill in the temple of the dark killer In fact, Lin ruofeng himself didn''t do it. "


    "Although he didn''t do it, the temple of the dark killer was destroyed in his hands."


    The head of the Fallen Angel clan said in a deep voice, "in fact, this is the most terrible thing. You can''t predict what kind of means this guy will use to deal with you! The defense of the dark killer temple is the second in the universe. No one dares to say that the universe is the first. "


    "But even so, he entered the headquarters easily. Do you think our race can prevent him from entering? Once he enters, who can stop him? "


    The words of the Fallen Angel patriarch silenced the patriarchs of all races.


    Lin ruofeng is proficient in all kinds of array. There is no array seal to stop him.


    In addition, he once joined the temple of the dark killer, proficient in the art of concealment, and proficient in the art of transfiguration, it can be said that there is no solution.


    No matter how powerful the defense means are, it is impossible to stop him. What''s more, Lin ruofeng''s great ability cultivation now, with his always strong performance, even the peak of his great ability can''t kill him.

 Chapter 2787

    In the video conference, there was silence.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng is a big stone on everyone''s heart.


    This is also why when they learned of Lin ruofeng''s death, they, who were hostile to Lin ruofeng, were very happy.


    Even, they began to hold celebrations and began to celebrate.


    However, it is now found that Lin ruofeng is not dead. In this way, their respective celebrations are more like a clear slap on the face.


    "Can''t we races join hands to kill Lin ruofeng?"


    The head of the blue water Viper clan spoke in a cold voice.


    I knew that today, when they were at the top of Mount Tai, they would never assassinate Lin ruofeng.


    All along, the blue water vipers are a neutral race. Until Lin ruofeng and Ye Fan fought at the top of Mount Tai, they thought it was a good chance to get rid of Lin ruofeng, so they started.


    After all, they don''t want to see a person in this universe pressing on their own race in the future.


    Who ever thought that Lin ruofeng''s infallible plan at that time would fail completely because he entered the realm of great power.


    As a result, now they have to face Lin ruofeng, an unprecedented enemy.


    Sorry.


    If it hadn''t been done in the first place, now the blue water vipers can still watch the opera like other races.


    When the void orcs, Shidao and other races decline, they can still reap the benefits of fishing.


    For them now, there are only two choices. One is compromise, and the other is to fight with Lin ruofeng to the end at the risk of destroying the ethnic group.


    The words of the head of the blue water Viper clan did not attract anyone''s reply.


    Seeing this, the head of the blue water Viper clan sneered and said, "don''t forget, we are the top ten races in the universe. We have glory and self-esteem. Today, do you want to compromise with that child on earth?"


    His style is tough.


    Of course, it has something to do with his current position.


    If he compromises, he will bear the brunt.


    He would rather fight once than compromise.


    "This night is different." The patriarch of the Fallen Angel clan gave a bitter smile and said, "once, our top ten races in the universe were incomparably brilliant, but since the battle broke out in the dead star domain and the top fighting force of the clan left, our position has not been so firm."


    "Now in this universe, who can balance Lin ruofeng? Do you really want to destroy your race in your own hands? In that case, how to face the ancestors under the nine springs? "


    When Lin ruofeng was just an ordinary little creature, there was a contradiction between the fallen angels and Lin ruofeng.


    However, at that time, restricted by the laws of the earth, the fallen angels had no choice but to take Lin ruofeng, so they fully witnessed the rise of Lin ruofeng.


    Only after witnessing the rise of Lin ruofeng, can we know how terrible Lin ruofeng''s road of cultivation is.


    He had no doubt that even if all the ethnic groups had the inside information, it was very difficult to destroy Lin ruofeng.


    Because until now, the Fallen Angel clan can''t completely understand Lin ruofeng. They don''t know what kind of means he will use to do some shocking things.


    Because of the unknown, so terrible.


    "You You are boosting the morale of others and destroying your prestige


    The head of the blue water Viper clan snorted, "what about you? You all talk. Are you so spineless that you want to compromise? "


    Facing the question of the head of the Viper clan, the head of Shidao clan said with a bitter smile, "do you think that if we join hands, we will have a chance to kill Lin ruofeng?"


    "Can''t we join forces and kill him?"


    The head of the blue water Viper clan said in a deep voice, "no matter how strong he is, can''t we join hands to kill him?"


    "You think too simply." The head of the void Orc clan shook his head and said, "do you really think Lin ruofeng is a man?


    in an instant, there are several races on the earth, such as Tianxiao, Zixiao, and so on


    "Moreover, even without the support of these races, you are sure that you will be able to kill Lin ruofeng?"


    "If he doesn''t die, one day, he will soon be able to kill us all. At that time, we will follow in the footsteps of the sky swallowing rat race. The race will be destroyed, and we will all become the sinners of the race."


    The head of the blue water Viper clan stopped talking. No matter how confident he was, he was not sure to kill Lin ruofeng.


    As long as Lin ruofeng does not die, they will certainly enrage Lin ruofeng. At that time, it is inevitable that the race will be destroyed.


    "Do we really want to compromise?"The head of the blue water Viper clan is very unwilling to say.


    "Do we have a choice?"


    With a bitter smile, the head of the Fallen Angel clan said, "in fact, after the news that Lin ruofeng is not dead comes out, we have no choice. For the sake of our race, we have to make sacrifices."


    "It''s just that his demands are a bit overbearing."


    The head of the blue water Viper clan said in a deep voice, "once the great power and the God King of our races are gone, then the race will decline."


    "Race, though decaying, is better than extermination?"


    The head of Shidao clan said in a deep voice, "I''ll contact Lin ruofeng to see if there''s any room to turn around!"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng is fishing with Xiaoyao in the East Sea. The waves are surging, and the big fish ride the wind and waves. In a small boat, Lin ruofeng is sitting there. Even if the boat goes up and down in the waves, Lin ruofeng is still as steady as a rock.


    As for Lin Xiaoyao, he is like a monkey, jumping down and down with the boat.


    Lin ruofeng is willing to spend more time with his family.


    Just then, the cosmic communicator vibrated.


    Lin ruofeng took out his cosmic communicator and took a look. It was a stranger''s request for communication.


    Connect.


    Soon, a strange face appeared on the screen.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin ruofeng asked lightly.


    "Lin ruofeng, I''m Shihong, the current head of Shidao clan."


    Shi Hong said.


    "Oh, you Shidao people, have you made a choice?"


    Lin ruofeng asked lightly.


    "We have made a choice."


    Shihong said, "we Shidao people are willing to compromise, but can we relax the conditions a little bit?" Hearing the words, Lin ruofeng was slightly silent. The reason why he wanted to destroy all kinds of creatures in the realm of great power and God King was that he didn''t want to have unstable factors before the chaos of the universe.

 Chapter 2788

    After a moment of silence, Lin ruofeng asked faintly, "tell me your conditions." Shi Hong''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "all the senior members of the Shi Dao clan can swear that they will never attack anyone on the earth! Even in the future, if we meet people from the earth in the universe, we begin to say, "people of the


    family, give up!"


    Although Shidao people are willing to compromise, Shihong still wants to minimize the loss of the race.


    "It''s impossible!"


    However, without thinking about it, Wang Tiezhu directly refused.


    In a corner of the future he saw by using the secret of "all", the people of Yangyu in the future will come to Yinyu, and they are also some very terrible people.


    In this way, the whole Yinyu is in complete disorder.


    At that time, Lin ruofeng hopes that Yin Yu will be an iron plate. Only in this way can he have the foundation to compete with Yang Yu.


    However, the existence of Shidao and void orcs made Lin ruofeng unable to ensure that the universe would be monolithic at that time.


    Therefore, his goal is to eliminate the potential dangers of these races. They just don''t fight against the earth people, which is far from enough.


    "You Lin ruofeng, don''t go too far! "


    The beginning red complexion is ugly, sink a voice to say, "we have already made the biggest concession! Don''t force us to tear the skin with you


    "Then there''s nothing to say."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "your race, the best defense preparation, I would like to see, your Shidao clan''s defense, is better than the swallow day mouse clan."


    While saying this, Lin ruofeng wanted to hang up.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing this, Shihong quickly said, "we can discuss it, we can discuss it."


    For the sake of Shidao''s future, he had to compromise. He was tough just now. He wanted to negotiate with Lin ruofeng to get better negotiation conditions.


    Who would have thought that Lin ruofeng would not accept him at all.


    "I told you so."


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "you people who are hostile to me, I can''t tolerate the existence of powerful cultivation and even the existence of creatures in the realm of God."


    That''s his bottom line.


    In the future, the universe will be in chaos. He can''t tolerate these races doing things behind their backs.


    "So there''s no room for discussion?"


    Shi Hong looks ugly. Under such conditions, he can''t convince those people in the race. After all, who will die?


    How many people are willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of race?


    "There''s room for negotiation."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I just said that you can''t tolerate gods and powerful creatures in your race. If you are willing to become an ordinary person from now on, you can not die!"


    For Lin ruofeng, once those people are abandoned, there will be no threat.


    After all, in the universe, the strong are respected. How much threat can a person who has lost his cultivation have?


    Shi Hong''s face was ugly. In this way, he could live at least. However, he knew very well that once he lost the power of cultivation, their status in the race would be in a slump.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s attitude is extremely firm.


    "Well, think for yourself."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "tomorrow at noon, the top of Mount Tai, if you start the future of Taoism, then don''t blame me."


    After that, Lin ruofeng hung up the communication directly, and was too lazy to say anything to Shihong.


    No matter what, Shi Hong wants to let him relax the conditions as much as possible.


    It is impossible for him to relax the conditions. In this case, there is no point in any more.


    Soon, the news spread throughout the universe, and tomorrow at noon, it was time for these races to make a final decision.


    The top of Mount Tai.


    Will these races go then?


    Even if they go, will something happen?


    After all, will Lin ruofeng''s resolute attitude cause strong counterattack from these races?


    The whole universe is paying attention, and many people are moving from all parts of the universe to the earth, just to witness this historic moment.


    There is no doubt that this event is likely to bring about a great cleansing of the top ten races in the universe.


    After the news spread, Lin ruofeng sent a message to the alliance races such as Huoling clan, purple blood King rabbit clan, silver roaring wolf clan, so that the most powerful ones of their races could come to the earth to help.


    He wants to dike the void orcs, blue water vipers and other races to jump over the wall and stir up some wind and rain on the earth.


    After getting Lin ruofeng''s news, several high-level alliance races came out of the closed door and stepped on the transmission array to come to earth.


    This is a great advantage, because they can come to the earth in a very short time.Lin ruofeng smiles when he sees the powerful generation of Huoling, purple blood King rabbit and silver roaring wolf.


    As far as strength is concerned, several allied races have been well preserved. Now they are much more powerful than the void orcs, Shidao and Bishui vipers.


    If you add Qin wanwan, Wang Lin, monkey and so on, it will be safe.


    When you come to Donghai dragon palace again, the powerful people of Huoling, zixuewangtu, yinxiaotianlang and other races are quite moved.


    Although it is said that they are allied with the earth, in fact, they have never had a chance to make a move.


    No matter what bad situation, Lin ruofeng alone is enough to deal with it.


    It can be said that the alliance with the earth, they simply picked up a big bargain.


    Therefore, for Lin ruofeng, who can only be regarded as their younger generation in terms of age, he is still extremely respectful.


    This is the law of existence in the universe.


    Strength is the most important.


    Time flies, and soon it comes to the next day.


    The next day, it wasn''t completely bright, but many people had already come to the top of Mount Tai and occupied a very advantageous position.


    After all, this time, it was not a war, so there was no need to be so far away.


    At the same time, some people crouch outside the void orcs, Shidao, Bishui viper and other races, and find that some spaceships of these races leave. From the trajectory of these spaceships, it can be seen that the target is the earth.


    After the news came out, the whole universe was filled with excitement.


    So does it mean that these races have really compromised?


    Otherwise, they don''t have to go to the earth at all.


    It can be said that at this moment, the whole universe is moving and paying attention to this matter.


    Although it seems that this matter is just a contradiction between the earth and other races such as void orcs, Shidao race and blue water Viper race, it is actually closely related to every race in the universe. Because these races have a lot of resource planets, resource mines, once they lose, it will cause a new round of competition for resource planets.

 Chapter 2789

    Towards noon, the crowd of onlookers caused a sensation.


    Because, Lin ruofeng appeared.


    Along with Lin ruofeng, there are also powerful people of the fire spirit clan, purple blood King rabbit clan, and blue water Viper clan.


    Seeing this lineup, the onlookers took a cool breath.


    With such a lineup, even if the void orcs, blue water vipers and other races appear, it''s impossible to make a single moth, right?


    Soon, the sun came to the South and hung high.


    However, the Bishui Viper race, Shidao race and Lin ruofeng''s hostile race did not appear.


    "I''ll go! Those races, there are spacecraft left race, according to the time, should have come here long ago


    "It''s not those people who want to make some big news, is it?"


    "Hey, hey There''s a good play to see. "


    The crowd began to talk.


    After all, it''s reasonable to say that the people of those races should have arrived now, but they haven''t appeared. It''s impossible to make people think more.


    After all, those races are among the top ten in the universe. How can they be willing to let Lin ruofeng control them?


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes were cold. It was obviously strange.


    "Xiaofeng, those people are not going to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, are they?"


    At this time, Wang Lin went to Lin ruofeng and said in a low voice.


    "It''s possible!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "if I were in their position, I would not be willing to do the last fight!"


    Now that he, Wang Lin, monkey and others have come here, Donghai Dragon Palace will be empty. If they can enter Donghai Dragon Palace and threaten Lin ruofeng with his relatives, the trouble will be solved.


    "Shall we come back?"


    Wang Lin asked in a deep voice.


    "No need!"


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly and said, "no matter how many people there are, it''s impossible to fight to Donghai dragon palace!"


    Donghai Dragon Palace is very well preserved, and there is an old dragon in charge. As long as he doesn''t open the door to the Dragon Palace, he can''t break the defense of Donghai Dragon Palace by virtue of his powerful cultivation.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, Wang Tiezhu''s mobile phone vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and had a look. It was Donghai Laolong who sent him a message.


    Sure enough, people of void orcs, blue water vipers and other races went to Donghai dragon palace. However, they just lingered outside the palace and did not attack it.


    A few minutes later, Donghai Laolong sent a message to him, saying that people of void orcs, blue water vipers and other races had left.


    After receiving the news, Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile. For the void orcs and the blue water vipers, they have avoided the disaster of extermination. If they really dare to attack the array outside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, no matter how they compromise, Lin ruofeng will not let them go.


    Because he''s the one with the bottom line.


    If you dare to attack Donghai Dragon Palace and attack his relatives, you will be dead.


    At this time, it was already past noon, but the people of void orcs, blue water vipers and other races did not appear, which also made a group of siegers whisper, all wondering where these people had gone!


    Can we say that when they come here today, they are doomed to come back in vain?


    However, when they found that Lin ruofeng had not left, they continued to wait patiently.


    Since Lin ruofeng hasn''t left yet, why do they leave first?


    If Lin ruofeng doesn''t go, it must be because he is confident that those people will appear, right?


    Ten minutes later, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. In the distant sky, some small black spots appeared, coming towards the place where the top of Mount Tai was.


    Soon, a group of people came to the top of Mount Tai.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it''s really people of the void orcs, the blue water viper and other races.


    Although it is said that the high-level of the void orcs, Shidao and other races lost a lot in the struggle with Lin ruofeng, now the high-level of several races are gathered together, and the lineup is still extremely terrible.


    After these people appeared, the terrible smell diffused and stirred in this space.


    There is no one to speak, quite a kind of rain is about to come, the wind filled the building.


    In the current atmosphere, is there going to be a big war?


    For the onlookers, they are more excited, they naturally hope to fight, in that case, it will be much more lively.


    And once a fight starts, Lin ruofeng''s character will naturally carry out what he has said. In that case, the universe in the future may be more lively.


    "Welcome to earth!"


    Seeing the appearance of the void orcs, blue water vipers and other races, Lin ruofeng faintly smiles and steps forward in the void, ignoring the terrible breath of the other group.Now, he occupies an absolute dominant position, how can he be weak in momentum?


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng also activated the art of time reversal for the first time.


    There is a terrible mystery in this space.


    On the other hand, the faces of the void orcs, the blue water vipers and other races have completely changed, because it is not long before some of them break through into the realm of power.


    However, with Lin ruofeng''s technique of time reversal, their accomplishments have been abruptly cut back to the realm of God King.


    For them, it was a big blow.


    Even those who have not fallen into the realm of cultivation obviously feel that their cultivation has been weakened.


    Obviously, this is Lin ruofeng.


    What a magic power is this? It''s so overbearing.


    In this way, their momentum is obviously weaker.


    This is what Lin ruofeng did to them.


    With the appearance of Lin ruofeng, the momentum of these people immediately reduced a lot, which shocked the onlookers.


    Lin ruofeng was alone. Standing there, his breath was reduced.


    Such momentum, with an idiom to describe, that is, one man in charge, ten thousand.


    "Lin ruofeng, your way of welcome is quite special."


    The head of Shidao clan was red and said faintly.


    "We are practitioners! Naturally, I don''t care about details! "


    Lin ruofeng gave a ha ha and said, "the scenery of our earth and the East China Sea is not bad, is it?"


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s question, a group of people''s faces changed.


    They just went to Donghai dragon palace to observe for a while, but Lin ruofeng didn''t know.


    "Well, it''s a beautiful view."


    Shi Hong nodded and said.


    They went to the East China Sea Dragon Palace with the intention of attacking it. However, when they found the terrible defense barrier outside the East China Sea Dragon Palace, they could only give up their mind.


    "Just like it." Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile and said, "now, can you tell me your decision?"

 Chapter 2790

    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and everyone''s eyes focused on the people of void orcs, blue water vipers, Shidao and other races.


    At this moment, the faces of people of these races are extremely ugly.


    Although they have psychological preparation, they still find it difficult to accept the fact when it is in front of them.


    "Is there no more room for negotiation?"


    Shi Hong asked reluctantly.


    It''s not easy to practice. It''s against the heaven. It''s normal to die on the road.


    They can have today''s cultivation, and their efforts are inseparable, at the same time, also by God''s attachment.


    Now, however, it''s too cruel to let them go.


    It''s like a self-made rich man who has worked hard for most of his life and finally has a lot of property. Now you let him scatter all his property. How cruel is it?


    However, for Lin ruofeng, they are to blame.


    After all, he was the only one in Yin Yu who could fight ye fan when he fought with Yang Yu''s top talent Ye Fan.


    As a result, when he killed Ye Fan and was seriously injured, people of these races joined hands to kill him.


    Since we didn''t kill him at that time, we have to bear the cause and effect now.


    "There is no room for negotiation!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly.


    "Lin ruofeng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    The head of the blue water Viper clan yelled angrily, "we have come to the earth this time, and we have already made great concessions. Can''t you step back?"


    "I''m already doing things backwards."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "if I didn''t retreat, I wouldn''t give you a few race opportunities. I would have killed your race long ago and committed genocide."


    "You Hum! Your tone is too big! "


    The head of the blue water Viper clan yelled angrily, "I really think that when you come to our race, you can still leave alive?"


    Hearing this, Wang Tiezhu laughed and said, "if you are sure to kill me in the blue water Viper clan, will you come to the earth and compromise in a low voice?"


    In a word, the head of the blue water Viper clan is mute.


    Now that they are here, it means that they are not sure to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng said faintly: "what I should say is very clear. As for how to choose, it''s up to you."


    "As long as you do self-cultivation here, I can spare you from death and let you return to your respective races. You are sacrificing yourself in order to save your race. I believe you will have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    Once these people break up and cultivate themselves, there will be no threat any more. Why not let them live? It''s just a bunch of losers.


    "Can we practice again?"


    Shi Yuan opens his mouth.


    As a practitioner, what is the meaning of life without cultivation?


    More importantly, once they lose their accomplishments, even if they are in the race, they will inevitably lose their status. Perhaps, at the beginning, the people will still think about their achievements and think that they sacrificed themselves to save the race. But it will not be long before this matter is forgotten. At that time, their status is bound to plummet.


    Therefore, no matter when, having a strong cultivation force is the foundation of everything.


    "If you want to re cultivate, I will not stop you."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Even if they have a lot of resources and want to re cultivate, it is not an easy thing.


    In practice, we pay attention to step by step. Sometimes, if we want to be quick, we can''t achieve it.


    When they reach the realm of God and power again, will it be a long time?


    At that time, the overall situation had been decided, and they could not go anywhere.


    "I don''t want to say more about the rest."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "which race will disperse first, then you can go back. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t go back to your race."


    After that, Lin ruofeng turned his back to them, waiting for them to make their own decisions.


    The netherworld, the blue water viper, the Shidao and the fallen angel all look at me. I''ll look at you. You look ugly, just like your dead parents.


    In the current situation, they have no choice.


    They also struggled and went to Donghai dragon palace to look for opportunities. However, Donghai Dragon Palace is so solid that they can''t start at all.


    Here, they also want to fight Lin ruofeng directly. As long as they kill Lin ruofeng, all problems will be solved.


    However, there are powerful creatures of fire spirit race, purple blood King rabbit race and so on here. It is more impractical to kill Lin ruofeng than to attack Donghai Dragon Palace directly.At the top of Mount Tai, although there are a large number of people, there is no sound at all. All people are paying attention to the choice of the four races: void beast, blue water viper, Shidao and fallen angel.


    Camera after camera, facing the people of these four races, it is obvious that what is happening here is spreading to every corner of the universe through live broadcast.


    The top of Mount Tai is as quiet as death, and a repressive atmosphere envelops the top of Mount Tai.


    "Have you made a choice?"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, said, "don''t waste our time, our time, are very precious."


    It''s meaningless to continue to consume like this.


    Watching Lin ruofeng force the four races to choose, the void orc, the blue water viper, the Shidao race and the Fallen Angel race, the onlookers are quite moved.


    Once upon a time, when the earth just came back to life, Lin ruofeng was just a little cultivator on the earth, and was even called a little "aborigine" by people in the universe After the creatures in the universe could come to earth, Lin ruofeng began to show his head and face their elites, constantly fighting, and even when he was awakened, he dared to challenge the flesh winged magic dragon clan that had not been exterminated at that time.


    At that time, in the eyes of all the people in the universe, Lin ruofeng was a little aborigine on the earth who did not know the height of heaven and earth. He was a fool who brought a lot of joy to all the people in the universe.


    No one thinks that a small aborigine on a new planet can finally grow up.


    After all, at that time, with Lin ruofeng''s strength, the flesh winged magic dragon clan was just a mountain on top of its head.


    However, the fact is always unexpected. Lin ruofeng not only grew up, but also grew up to the point where he can overlook the top ten races in the universe. Who can think of it?

 Chapter 2791

    There''s no way to keep procrastinating.


    It''s meaningless to drag on.


    Shihong, the head of Shidao clan, said in a deep voice, "I''ll come first."


    Have you made a choice?


    At this moment, the crowd, everyone''s eyes are looking at Shihong, there are countless camera equipment, video equipment aimed at him.


    "Lin ruofeng, I hope you can keep your promise."


    Shi Hong said in a deep voice, "we Shidao people, all the powerful and God King level creatures, will do their own work. I hope you can keep your promise!"


    "Of course."


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "I, Lin ruofeng, have never broken my word in the universe."


    "Good! I believe you


    Shi Hong nodded, then roared, and the whole body''s breath suddenly soared.


    "Ah


    Shihong roared, with endless pain and unwillingness in his voice.


    For a practitioner, dispersing his accomplishments is tantamount to depriving him of his lifelong efforts.


    Even if they start all over again, although they have experience, they have lost the most precious cultivation time, and it is difficult to return to their previous cultivation.


    Did Shihong really choose Sangong?


    Yes, he did choose Sangong!


    Because the vital energy in his body is constantly released, and with the release of the vital energy, his cultivation is constantly declining.


    From the cultivation of great power to the cultivation of God King, from the cultivation of God King to the cultivation of God, from the cultivation of God to the cultivation of God, from the cultivation of God to the cultivation of God


    Finally, when his cultivation fell to the awakening state, he stopped.


    This is the first state after entering the cultivation.


    This realm, to put it bluntly, can kill a group of awakening realms by pulling anyone out of the audience or farting.


    With the completion of Sangong, Shihong was as old as a few decades old. Even some of his black hair began to turn white.


    Practitioners can prolong their life and maintain their body at the peak. Once they have done exercises, they can''t guarantee it. In this way, they will lose a lot of vitality.


    After dispersing the power, Shihong walked back silently.


    At this time, behind Shihong, another member of the Shihao clan stood up, took a cold look at Lin ruofeng, and began to do some work.


    One by one, soon all the members of the Shidao clan finished their Sangong.


    As a matter of fact, there are not many people left in the realm of power and God King of Shidao clan.


    After all, in the early days, when the earth had not fully recovered, when Xiaoyao Fairy Island was still on the earth, the ancestors of the Shidao clan wanted to destroy the earth because Lin ruofeng destroyed the genius of the Shidao clan.


    As a result, xiaoyaoxiandao was infuriated. A column of blood rose from the sky and directly destroyed Shidao''s warships. At that time, all the creatures in the warships were destroyed, resulting in more than half casualties of Shidao people.


    Since then, the strength of the Shidao clan has been greatly damaged. Later, in the struggle with Lin ruofeng, some top experts have been killed, and even more withered.


    Now, only the remaining Daneng and the God King chose Sangong in order not to let the Shidao clan destroy the clan.


    As they spread their power, it means that the Shidao clan fell directly from the top ten clans in the universe.


    And in the crowd, those who covet the ranking of the top ten races in the universe are excited. The fall of Shidao race means that their opportunity has come.


    At the same time, they expect that since the Shidao clan has made a decision, what about the Fallen Angel clan, the void Orc clan and the blue water Viper clan?


    Are they going to do something about it?


    If they also make a choice, then four of the top ten races in the universe will be removed at once. If we add in the sky swallowing rodents that were destroyed by Lin ruofeng, the top ten races in the universe will be reduced by half.


    After all the people of the Shidao clan had done their work, a flying machine came to the top of Mount Tai and took them away.


    After the exercise, they only have the cultivation of the awakening state, and the cultivation of the awakening state has been unable to fly in the air, which can be said to be extremely sad.


    After the people of Shidao left, the people of void orc, fallen angel and blue water Viper looked at each other. Their eyes were full of reluctance. However, no matter how much they were unwilling, they could not change anything!


    Finally, with a sigh, the patriarch of the Fallen Angel clan came out and chose to do some work.


    If they don''t compromise and choose to fight with Lin ruofeng to the end, there is a great possibility that the fallen angels will become an eternal history, and they will also die.


    Not only will they die, but also their race will be destroyed. In the universe, they will become the laughingstock of people''s spare time. When they get to the bottom of the world, they will not face their ancestors.


    If you choose to compromise now, you will only lose your accomplishments. You will not only keep the race, but also leave your reputation in the universe at the expense of the race. If you return to the race, you will be welcomed by the people of the race.It can be said that such a thought, it is not so difficult to make a decision.


    Following the patriarch of the Fallen Angel clan, all the great powers and divine kings in the Fallen Angel clan soon completed their work, and then left by spacecraft.


    After the fallen angels compromise, they are the void orcs. They also make the same choice.


    After the people of the void orcs have done their work, there is only the green water Viper family left.


    Among the four races, the most unwilling one must be the blue water viper.


    Because their racial strength is best preserved, they have been in a neutral state until Lin ruofeng and Ye Fan fought against Lin ruofeng in the war at the top of Mount Tai.


    Last time, it was here.


    And now, they come again, the scene of the past is still fresh in my mind.


    But the mood of the two visits is totally different.


    "It''s time for you, vipers of blue water!" Lin ruofeng looked at the blue water Viper family and said coldly, "what your race has done reminds me of a sentence, which is wrong step by step, wrong step by step! If it wasn''t for your wrong decision, how could it happen today


    "Stop it!"


    The patriarch of the blue water Viper clan waved his hand. Lin ruofeng said that. It''s heartbreaking.


    However, in this world, there is no regret medicine to take.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The head of the blue water Viper clan stepped forward and spoke coldly. Then he began to do some exercises.


    Soon, the power of his cultivation began to drop, and soon fell to the realm of awakening.


    After the leader of the Viper clan in Bishui had done his work, others followed him.


    The blue water Viper tribe has the largest number of people and the longest time.


    When it was over, the head of the blue water Viper clan looked at his compatriots with tears in his eyes and said, "go back!"


    "Patriarch, you..."


    "I''m not going back!"


    The head of the blue water Viper clan laughs miserably and says, "if it wasn''t for me, the blue water Viper clan would not have fallen to the present situation. I have affected the race, and I have no face to go back."


    "Lin ruofeng!"


    The head of the blue water Viper clan roared, "I do things by myself, and I do it by myself! I hope you won''t embarrass us in the future


    "No!"


    In the crowd''s cry of surprise, the head of the blue water Viper clan slapped on the tianlinggai. The blood is flowing, and the head of the Viper clan committed suicide.

 Chapter 2792

    Such a situation is obviously unexpected to anyone.


    Lin ruofeng has made it very clear that he will not take their lives as long as he finishes his work.


    But the head of the blue water Viper clan still chose to commit suicide, just as he said, one person should do one thing!


    The blue water Viper clan should not have been on such a declining Road, but now it is. If we want to pick out a sinner, then as the clan leader, we are naturally to blame.


    The head of the blue water Viper clan has done so, which is obviously self salvation. He has no face to see his parents and villagers again.


    With the completion of the birth and devolution of the Viper race, it means that all the four races will fall to the altar. From then on, the top ten races in the universe will be the fifth, which also provides opportunities for other powerful races to replace them.


    Finally, the blue water Viper clan took the clan leader''s body, set foot on the aircraft, and went through the air.


    In this way, this time the event, also officially came to an end.


    Although this event has come to an end, its influence in the universe is extremely far-reaching.


    Next, the universe may be in chaos.


    After all, there are many races that are qualified to compete for the top ten. If you want to be recognized by other races, you have to show absolute strength.


    Lin ruofeng had expected the changes in the universe, but he was not ready to intervene.


    For him, as long as after the drastic changes in the universe, there will be no race on earth that will fight back.


    As for which races will be in the top ten, he doesn''t care.


    After all, the original top ten races, except for the exterminated skyswallowing rodents and the four declining races, are all allied with the earth.


    In this way, other races want to do things in the universe, but they can''t make a big splash.


    At the same time, the battle in the dead space is still ongoing.


    Every day, there are powerful and even quasi emperor level creatures falling, especially quasi emperor level creatures. Once they fall, blood will spill in the universe and fall on some dead planets, which is enough to make the planets burst into dust.


    On the whole, Yangyu is stronger. In Yangyu, there are ten real imperial strongmen. Although they have friction on weekdays, they can''t tolerate each other.


    However, when facing Yinyu now, they are still consistent with each other.


    In Yin Yu, there are only seven real strong men in the imperial realm, who are slightly inferior in the highest combat power.


    However, fortunately, the ancestor of the fighting Saint ape existed in time. Today''s ancestor of the fighting Saint ape, who did not die in the first World War in ancient times, finally broke through the bottleneck and became a real quasi emperor. After the ancestor of the battle Saint ape became a quasi emperor, his fighting power was directly shown, which was no less than that of the real emperor. Even in a single fight, he could suppress the real emperor. Even in a hostile relationship, people in Yangyu appreciated the brave and invincible ancestor of the battle Saint ape.


    Qinglong, who had been in the bottleneck of zhundi for a long time, could also entangle a strong emperor by all means.


    The realm of zhundi is different from other realms. In the realm of zhundi, there is no small realm. If you enter the realm of zhundi, it will be the real realm of emperor.


    In this way, in terms of the number of the strong in the imperial realm, there are the ancestors of Qinglong and douzhan Saint ape, so the disadvantage is not so obvious.


    In terms of the number of zhundi, the number of zhundi in Yangyu is obviously more than that in Yinyu.


    As for the powerful people, there are also many more.


    As a result, in this war, Yang Yu has always occupied the advantage.


    However, it was unable to form an overwhelming advantage, which led to the war lasting for a long time.


    It has been fighting for many days in a row, and both sides are extremely tired, so they have a tacit understanding of the temporary armistice.


    Yangyu base camp, a camp, a number of terrible figures sitting there, although not the slightest breath overflow, but even if the quasi emperor realm of life close, there will be a sense of fear.


    Because the people in this camp are all those who are determined by the real Empire, and even those who stand in the pyramid of the cultivation world.


    Some of them are so old that they even forget their age.


    For those who are strong in the imperial realm, a dream of ten thousand years, or even hundreds of thousands or millions of years, is a common thing.


    As for why this time they will clear up the past and join in the expedition to the Yin world, it is because there are good things in the Yin world that make them all excited. It is likely that they will go further on the way to the imperial realm.


    Although, in the eyes of ordinary people, the imperial realm is the ceiling of cultivation.


    However, for those of them who are strong in the imperial realm, after entering this realm, they clearly feel that there is still a road ahead.


    Once you take that step, you can get out of it.


    "Can you sense the whereabouts of those little guys entering the Yin space?"A terrible voice sounded.


    "No! In theory, even through the border, you should be able to feel the breath of those little guys. But just a while ago, in my induction, even Ye Fan''s breath was heard. "


    Another said in a deep voice.


    "Does that mean they''re all dead?"


    One said coldly, "it seems that Yin Yu is not so simple. Do we need to send another group of people over?"


    "Can it be better to send another batch of people?"


    The terrible voice at the front said, "Ye Fan and Jiao Jian are all the most outstanding disciples of the younger generation of Yang Yu. The others are half as important as them at most."


    "We should send zhundi there."


    At this time, a person coldly said.


    "The emperor to be?"


    Everyone else exclaimed.


    After all, it''s totally two things to send Da Neng, Shen Wang and Zhun Di to the past.


    At the beginning, after making all the preparations, many people were destroyed by the energy of the border crossing.


    And send zhundi, then the success rate will be even lower.


    "The price is too high."


    Someone said seriously.


    "Well! Our goal is to enter the Yin world, where there are things we need. If we can succeed, how about sacrificing a little more? "


    " I suggest that we select ten prospective emperors from our camp and prepare to cross the border to Yin world. "


    "Ten emperors, even if only one of them used to be, would be enough to sweep the whole Yin world."


    Other people are slightly silent, is it really possible to cross the border?


    They knew very well in their hearts that the border was set up by the seven strong men of the imperial realm of Yin Yu, which was enough to strangle the strong men of the imperial realm. The more advanced the cultivation, the more difficult it was to cross the border.


    This is also the reason why at the beginning, they only sent the living beings of great power and even the realm of God into the Yin world. Now, if they choose ten capable people to cross by force, it is very likely that all of them will be killed by the frontier energy.

 Chapter 2793

    It''s a near death to let zhundi cross the border and enter the Yin world.


    However, for them, it has a huge temptation.


    Because there is something they need in the Yin room, if they can find it in advance, then there is no need to continue this battle.


    Otherwise, this war, I don''t know when it will be fought, is likely to be like the ancient war, and no one will be able to destroy anyone in the end.


    "You can have a try!"


    One of them said in a deep voice, "each of us chooses a quasi emperor. In this way, there are exactly ten people! I hope someone can enter the Yin world, even if only one person is enough. "


    After silence, the other nine agreed to such a dangerous plan.


    Soon, ten zhundi were called over and gave them the great task of crossing the border.


    "Tomorrow, in order to cross the border smoothly, everyone will attack the defense line of Yin Yu and give ten of them time. They can''t be harassed by the people of Yin Yu when they cross the border."


    Soon, the strategy was worked out.


    So, the next day, the battle broke out again in the dead space.


    This time, the people of Yin Yu found that Yang Yu''s attack was unprecedented fierce.


    When the battle broke out between Yin Yu and Yang Yu, the ten emperors who were selected before actually came to a place where the border strength was the weakest.


    Last time, it was here that a strong emperor sent the God King and big level creatures into the Yin universe.


    Because the border strength here is the weakest. If there is a place suitable for crossing by force, it must be here.


    "You should know the purpose of our trip to Yinyu this time?"


    At this time, a man suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Remember! Our task is to unify Yin Yu and find what those people need at the same time. "


    Another light mouth said.


    "But, you know, what is it that you need to look for? What''s the use? "


    Asked the first man in a deep voice.


    The other nine people looked at each other. They just went to Yinyu with a mission, and they didn''t know what they were looking for or what they were looking for!


    in fact, even the ten talents of Yangyu couldn''t say what they were looking for. They just knew that what they were looking for was very special.


    "You don''t know, but I do." The first one said in a deep voice, "it''s very possible that we can''t cross the barrier in front of us. We will be killed mercilessly by the power of the barrier! We know that those ten people are more clear than us.


    ¡±


    "but even so, why did they let us risk going to Yin Yu?"


    "That''s because if they really get those things, they will have the hope to go further and surpass the Empire!"


    "That''s why they''re going to gamble on our ten would-be emperors!"


    Beyond the Empire?


    The remaining nine were shocked.


    Their goal is the Empire.


    Is there a higher realm above the realm of the emperor?


    The emperor''s realm is enough to stir up the clouds and bring the stars. When the emperor is angry, the universe turns pale. How terrible should it be above the emperor''s realm?


    "It''s ridiculous that we, as quasi emperors, are respected by all ethnic groups. However, in front of the emperor, we are just their pawns!"


    One man uttered a sound of self mockery.


    "For them, we are really chess pieces, but now, the opportunity is in front of us, we have the opportunity to get out of this situation."


    The man said in a deep voice, "what they need is also useful to us. It can even help us break through into the Empire!"


    What?


    Nine others exclaimed.


    They have been in the realm of zhundi for countless years, and they can''t take that step. It''s even rumored that in Yangyu, they have no chance to enter the realm of zhundi.


    "You should know that there are ten strong emperors in Yangyu, but there are only seven strong emperors in Yinyu."


    "In a universe, nine is the number of poles, and breaking through the limit is ten. We Yangyu have already broken through the limit, so we have ten emperors."


    "In the Yin universe, there are only seven strong emperors at present, so theoretically, there should be three more who can become emperors." "It can be said that in the Yin universe, there is also emperor Cheng''s opportunity! So, for us, this is an opportunity. If we can get a chance to enter Yinyu and find the chance to become emperor, then we can become emperor in Yinyu and achieve the ultimate leap.


    ¡±


    the other nine people immediately got excited.


    The temptation of chengdi is irresistible to any quasi emperor.


    If you let Yang Yu''s prospective emperors know, even if they die, they will try their best to enter Yin Yu to gain the chance of Cheng di.Originally, being selected to go to Yangyu was very dangerous. It was a near death. They were all very resistant. Now, they are not only not resistant, but also very excited.


    Because opportunities are just around the corner.


    "What else to say? Go


    One of them laughed and walked towards the border in front of him. There was a terrible force around him. Even the void around him was distorted.


    Even a few dead stars in the distance couldn''t bear this kind of pressure and suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    Soon, this person''s body, touched the boundary, half body, all passed through the boundary.


    However, at this time, the border suddenly glowed, and a terrible energy burst out.


    This energy is really terrible. Even if the emperor is strong, he will be shocked.


    The man was so thrilled that he wanted to go back for the first time.


    But it''s too late.


    The energy is like a sea, and the person is completely submerged in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, this person''s body simply can''t bear the terrible force impact, directly soared.


    A quasi emperor was killed.


    However, a quasi emperor''s body explodes, just like a self explosion. Its power can be described as shocking.


    Therefore, in the position of its body burst, the boundary appeared obvious fluctuations.


    For others, it''s a great opportunity, and it''s fleeting.


    If you can''t catch it, the border will soon repair itself.


    To be a quasi emperor, naturally, is a genius of the times. To grasp the opportunity, naturally, is outstanding. How can we miss this opportunity?


    So, the next moment, several figures rushed up for the first time, and wanted to take advantage of this good opportunity to enter the Yin world. However, how could the border, which was jointly set up by the seven powerful emperors, be easily crossed?

 Chapter 2794

    Even if the border in shock, but want to rush past, is still not an easy thing!!!


    So soon, the bodies of four more zhundi exploded.


    With the explosion of the four quasi emperors'' bodies, more terrible energy fluctuations were created.


    In this way, the vibration of the boundary is more serious, and even, in some places, the stars in another starry sky can be seen faintly.


    The opportunity can''t be better.


    The remaining five people, in a flash, rushed to the border at the same time.


    "Ah


    The scream came, and soon two would-be emperors broke out, forming a devastating storm.


    "Poof!"


    One can''t bear the power of the explosion of the body of the emperor to be. He is shattered by the impact. Under the impact of the energy of the border, he doesn''t hold on. His body explodes and the spirit is destroyed.


    However, there were two people who seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, burned the power of life, roared and rushed through the border and came to the Yin world.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Come to Yin Yu, two people gush blood wildly.


    Can say, can come over, at that moment.


    Although the two of them rushed over, they also suffered a great impact.


    After all, the energy of the other quasi emperors'' bodies when they burst out was very terrible. Coupled with the impact of the border itself, it was a fluke that they were able to appear alive.


    "Here, is it Yin Yu?"


    Looking at the starry sky around him, you can feel the difference between the starry sky and the starry sky.


    In addition, not far away from them, the energy fluctuation is extremely terrifying, which means that they have entered the Yin universe.


    "Ha ha Yes, we are in Yangyu. "


    Xiang Tianlong laughs happily.


    After all, in the Yin world, there is a chance to become an emperor.


    "Heal quickly, and then the whole Yin universe belongs to us."


    Hundouluo is also extremely excited. If they can find what the emperor needs, then they will have a chance to become emperor in Yinyu with the help of that mysterious thing.


    In this way, they come back to Yangyu again, after all, they can stir up the whole Yangyu.


    "Healing? There''s no need for that. " Xiang Tianlong laughed and said, "in this universe, there is no quasi emperor. In this way, even if we are injured now, we can still traverse the whole universe. Damn it, how can we not contact Ye Fan and Jiao Jian? Can we say that they were destroyed in the Yin world


    "Even if it''s destroyed, it''s possible."


    "After all, this is Yin Yu," he said in a deep voice. "Even if they are the most talented people in heaven, it will take them a long time. Well, we''d better go to a planet and ask what happened."


    Shidao clan, ever since the clan leader Shiyuan came back with those high-level people who scattered gongs, Shidao clan declared to be a clan.


    At present, there are no powerful and divine beings in the race. Let alone the deterrent power in this region, even the deterrent power on their ancestral star is greatly reduced.


    And on this planet, some forces began to rise, crazy expansion of power.


    In the past, Shidao clan could shake these forces, and these forces were only affiliated to Shidao clan. However, now Shidao clan can''t produce a God King. Who will listen to Shidao clan?


    However, these forces did not dare to attack the Shidao clan.


    After all, it used to be one of the top ten races in the universe. The inside information of Zucheng will be very terrible. If you dare to attack, the end will be very tragic.


    Of course, there is no such strength.


    Because after the Shidao clan closed, the big array outside the Imperial City opened, and other forces had no ability to break the array.


    However, today, two figures came to the outside of Shidao royal city.


    Hundouluo and Xiang Tianlong come to this prosperous star, and in this prosperous star, the ancestral city of Shidao clan is undoubtedly the most prosperous, obviously has a special position on this planet.


    They want to get information, so they naturally choose Shidao people.


    However, when they arrived outside the ancestral city of Shidao clan, they found that there was no one in the outer space of the ancestral City, only the array was in operation.


    "This imperial city is different."


    Hundouluo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel the extraordinary of the imperial city.


    "Well!"


    Xiang Tianlong nodded and said, "here, there have been zhundi! However, it''s no longer there. It''s time to go to battle in the dead space. We can''t be stopped by this array. "


    "That''s right!"


    Hundouluo nodded and said, "let''s go in."


    Two people hand at the same time, toward the front to shoot.In a flash, two extremely terrible palms appeared and patted on the array in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    The array shakes and then disappears like a wave of water.


    This is the flat blow of the emperor to be.


    There are ants in front of emperor Zhun.


    It can be said that the promotion to zhundi is a qualitative leap.


    At this time, within the Shidao clan, the Ju clan mourned.


    Nowadays, there is no God King in Shidao clan. It can be said that the blow to Shidao clan is fatal. In order for the race to continue, we must close the clan. Otherwise, let alone shock this area of stars, even the planet can''t be deterred.


    What makes Shidao people even more sad is that those resource planets that once belonged to Shidao people will inevitably be attacked by other races and can no longer be taken for their own.


    At present, the only hope of the Shidao clan is that there will be talents who can take charge of their own affairs as soon as possible. In that case, maybe the Shidao clan will be able to reappear the glory of the past.


    Although it is said that the Shidao clan has been closed, and its decline is inevitable, the good news is that the foundation of the clan for so many years is still there. The command of cultivating resources within the clan is incomparable, and the clan is fully capable of using resources to smash a leader in a short time.


    At this time, the senior officials of Shidao clan are meeting to formulate strategies.


    Although they have lost the power of cultivation, their prestige in the clan is still there. Maybe with the passage of time, this prestige will decline, but at least now they can still make the decision.


    However, at this time, suddenly the roar came, and the whole ancestral city was shaking suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that someone is attacking the array outside our ancestral city?"


    "No, ancestral City array has been broken!"


    "My God! Who is it? Can you break the guard array of our ancestral city? "


    The whole Shidao clan was shocked. Although the Shidao clan is now in decline, the array outside the ancestral city is arranged by the emperor to be of the Shidao clan. Without the power of cultivation close to the level of emperor to be, it is impossible to break the array.

 Chapter 2795

    "Damn it, it must be Lin ruofeng!"


    "It''s definitely that bastard. Besides him, who else in the universe has the strength to break the array outside our race?"


    "The son of a bitch! Before that, he vowed that he would not do anything to us. Now he has come to attack our family. "


    "Hateful, we believe his lies, and we all choose Sangong! Who can stop him now?


    all the people of Shidao clan are extremely angry.


    In particular, those who choose to do exercises are even more angry to vomit blood.


    If they didn''t choose to do it, they might be able to deal with Lin ruofeng depending on their ethnic background.


    If you''re lucky, it''s possible to kill Lin ruofeng.


    Now, however, it''s completely over.


    At present, the most powerful person in the clan is just a living creature in the realm of nourishing the spirit. Even if it matches with the ethnic background, it can''t kill Lin ruofeng.


    Because the ethnic background, is to have personal strength support.


    People without profound cultivation can''t exert their inner power.


    This is like a kindergarten child, even if he holds a sharp blade, it is impossible to pose any threat to an adult.


    "Mad! Too much deception


    Shihong roared, "this time, we Shihao people can''t compromise any more! When I see Lin ruofeng, our race and all of us explode together, and ants kill elephants, I don''t believe it. We can''t pull Lin ruofeng to die together! "


    "Die together!"


    "Die together!"


    All the members of the Shidao clan roared. Lin ruofeng came to the Shidao clan at this time, obviously with the intention of destroying the clan.


    Resistance is death, not resistance is also death, in this case, then simply heroic some, take the whole family''s life, Lalin ruofeng together on the road.


    However, when the two figures swallow their Qi, all the people of the Shidao clan are stunned.


    Not Lin ruofeng?


    But soon, Shihong reacted and roared: "Lin ruofeng, you mean man, you have broken your promise. Why? Don''t you dare to show your true face? "


    Because he knew that Lin ruofeng''s skill of changing face could be confused with the real, so when he saw hundouluo and Xiang Tianlong, he thought it was Lin ruofeng''s skill of changing face.


    Xiang Tianlong and hundouluo are confused. They just come to Yinyu. What''s the situation?


    "Hum!" Xiang Tianlong snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know the so-called imperial city here is the most prosperous one on the planet. Unexpectedly, it''s so unbearable that there are no gods in such a large race. It''s really disappointing.


    is the universe so weak?"


    "Yes, we came across the universe. We thought we would meet certain challenges, but we didn''t expect that. I really don''t understand why Ye Fan and Jiao Jian died in this universe!"


    Yeah??


    All the people of Shidao clan were shocked.


    Cross border?


    Is it related to Ye Fan and Jiao Jian?


    "You You Yangyu people? "


    Shi Hong asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiang Tianlong snorted coldly and said, "we are from Yangyu. We need to know something about Yinyu from you."


    The other party came from Yangyu, not Lin ruofeng.


    And the other side broke the array outside the ancestral city in a flash, which shows that the other side is the emperor.


    "You Are you the emperor to be


    Beginning red voice trembles of ask a way.


    "Yes! We are both quasi emperors


    Xiang Tianlong said faintly, "is your question finished?"


    "Ask That''s it! No No, we dare not ask! "


    After getting a positive reply, Shi Hong''s face suddenly changed.


    These are the two zhundi, and now, the Yin space is empty. These two zhundi are bound to sweep the whole Yin space.


    With the strength of the other side, if you want to destroy the Shidao clan, you only need to wave your hand, which is enough to destroy the Shidao clan.


    In her heart, Shihong was extremely frightened, but at the same time, she was a little excited.


    If we can make friends with these two quasi emperors, what earth and what Lin ruofeng? Isn''t it a slap?


    In that case, we can get revenge.


    Moreover, depending on the prestige of these two quasi emperors, who dares to disobey the Shidao clan?


    Thinking of this, Shihong "Putong" knelt down in front of them and said excitedly, "we Shidao people are willing to serve the two elders. From then on, we Shidao people are the most loyal servants of the two elders."


    "It''s interesting."


    Xiang Tianlong light mouth, said, "see in your so sincere share, then give you a chance."


    They came to Yinyu for the first time. They were not familiar with Yinyu, so they really needed some dog legs to help them."Thank you very much, thank you two elders!"


    At the beginning, Shihong was in a daze, but after reaction, she was ecstatic.


    He didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. For Shidao people, it''s a good thing.


    "Now, I have something to know."


    Xiang Tianlong looked at the beginning of red light mouth said.


    "You say, you say!"


    Shihong is very respectful.


    "One by one, when do you need to ask?"


    Xiang Shaolong said coldly, "don''t resist. I''ll read your memory directly."


    Smell speech, beginning red complexion changed directly.


    Let Xiang Tianlong read his memory, then everything in his brain, Xiang Tianlong knows it all?


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    Xiang Tianlong''s eyes were cold and asked coldly.


    "Ah? Yes, yes! "


    Under Xiang Tianlong''s cold eyes, Shihong''s body trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    He is just in the realm of awakening. Xiang Tianlong''s breath is just like Tianwei to him.


    And what if he doesn''t want to? Xiang Tianlong can read his memory by force. After all, the strength gap between them is too big. He has no room to resist.


    "Well! You''re smart! "


    Xiang Tianlong gave a cold hum, and then a wisp of divine power rushed into Shihong''s brain and began to read all the memories and thoughts in Shihong''s brain.


    In this process, Shihong didn''t want to resist, because once he resisted, he would be shocked into a fool by Xiang Tianlong''s overbearing divine power.


    After a period of time, Xiang Shaolong finished reading Shi Hong''s memory and understood everything in Yin Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Xiang Tianlong looks at Shihong and hums coldly, saying, "you''re not a coward. You want to use us?"


    After reading the memory of Shihong, Xiang Tianlong naturally knows Shihong''s plan. Shihong''s face suddenly changed. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Xiang Tianlong and hundouluo. He kowtowed and said in fear: "I''m damned. I''m damned. I don''t dare to do it next time. I don''t dare to do it any more."

 Chapter 2796

    Under Xiang Tianlong''s cold hum, the whole Shidao people were silent.


    The two men standing in front of them were the real emperor. The emperor was angry and bleeding. They were not joking.


    With their strength, they can easily sweep the whole Shidao clan. The so-called ethnic background is just a joke in front of the emperor.


    After all, the ethnic details are left by the emperor to be. In front of the same level of creatures, it is far from enough to see.


    In the whole Shidao Imperial City, it was quiet. It seemed that even the sound of breathing stopped. A wave of depression enveloped the Shidao imperial city.


    "Hum!"


    Xiang Tianlong snorted again and said, "look, on the basis that you don''t have any malice to us, I''ll spare you once! Now get us two good rooms. We need to rest. "


    "In addition, pass on the news, let Lin ruofeng come here in person, kneel down at the gate of the imperial city to apologize! Otherwise, destroy the nine ethnic groups!"


    Hearing the words, Shihong was overjoyed.


    Now the two would-be emperors have to deal with Lin ruofeng. That''s the best news.


    What can Lin ruofeng do no matter how strong he is? In front of the emperor, he is just a mole ant.


    "I''ll do it now, I''ll do it now!"


    Shihong is so excited that she arranges Xiang Tianlong and hundouluo to have a rest. Shihong can''t help but laugh.


    Lin ruofeng, Lin ruofeng, do you have today?


    When Lin ruofeng is killed, who dares to ignore Shidao clan? At that time, Shidao clan will become the first race in the universe, far beyond the world.


    What if his cultivation is no longer there? He can still be the first person in the universe, the most influential person in the universe.


    Although he is with the help of Xiang Tianlong and hundouluo''s strength.


    But to be able to borrow, instinct is a kind of ability.


    At the same time, in the eastern part of the universe, a great devil was born. He swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger. Where he passed, thousands of people trembled.


    This is a very powerful human devil, who likes to eat the flesh and blood of powerful creatures. Where he passes, his power falls down and becomes his food.


    When the news reached the earth, Lin ruofeng had a headache.


    With pictures as evidence, he can be 100% sure that this human demon is the one he released from the dungeon in the dark killer temple, which has been suppressed for 80000 years!


    At that time, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel that his strength was beyond the general power, and his strength was in the realm of semi quasi emperor.


    If we knew the current situation, we should not have let him out at that time.


    Now that he is in the universe, Lin ruofeng feels guilty after all.


    Finally, Lin ruofeng decided to stop him.


    Along with Lin ruofeng, there are Wang Lin, monkey and little rosefinch, because Lin ruofeng has no confidence that he can stop the powerful human devil alone. The golden tiger, a powerful race, can rank in the top 30 of all the races in the universe. There are not only new powerful people, but also an old man in the later stage of the great power. However, this old golden tiger is already in the five downturns of heaven and man.


    Just today, a terrible figure like a demon came to the golden tiger clan, holding a bone stick. Without saying a word, he smashed the golden tiger''s imperial city.


    The whole golden tiger clan was shocked. When they found out that it was the human demon attacking the Imperial City array, their faces changed greatly.


    Recently, the legend of human demons has alarmed people of all races in the eastern region of the universe.


    Who ever thought that human demons came to their race.


    "Prepare to defend!"


    The head of the golden tiger clan roared.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the array outside the imperial city broke up in a roar.


    Human demon hand bone stick, swaggered into the imperial city.


    "Golden tiger meat, it must taste good."


    The human devil enters the imperial city and says aloud as he steps.


    "Don''t be wild, old devil!"


    A sound of old people drinking came, and then I saw a huge golden tiger in the back mountain of the imperial city. Its body was like a big mountain.


    This is the old golden tiger in the later period of the golden tiger clan.


    "Old man, are you barking at me?"


    With a sneer, the demon directly stretched out his palm and grabbed the old golden tiger.


    In a flash, a terrible hand appeared and grabbed the old golden tiger in the back mountain.


    The huge palm is the result of the magic of human beings and gods. It has a fierce fight with the old golden tiger in the back mountain.


    However, after a few rounds, the palm retracted and grasped an old golden tiger in the palm.


    Old golden tiger is not the enemy devil, but captured by the devil.


    "Well! I think the taste of golden tiger meat should be good! "


    The human devil opened his mouth, tore off one arm of the old golden tiger, chewed it in his mouth, and made a creepy sound.The old golden tiger screamed, but he also took advantage of the opportunity of the human devil''s gnawing and ran away.


    The human devil is too strong, even in the later stage of his power, but in front of the human devil, there is basically no power to fight back.


    With his present strength, who can be the enemy in the present universe?


    The whole golden tiger people are desperate.


    Although it is said that according to the custom of human demons, they don''t eat the creatures below the power level, once they have eaten all the powerful creatures in the clan, the status of the golden tigers in the universe will inevitably decline.


    Even those who are in conflict with the golden tigers may take advantage of this opportunity to find a way out.


    After eating the tiger legs, the demon smashed his mouth, looked at the old golden tiger who had lost a thigh, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you take the initiative to bring it to his mouth? Don''t you want me to do it myself? "


    "I..."


    The old golden tiger opened his mouth and looked at the frightened people behind him. With a bitter smile, he said, "I hope you can let me go."


    "Are you qualified to bargain with me?"


    The demon licked his lips and stared at the old golden tiger with green eyes.


    Old golden tiger sighed, maybe this is the hit number?


    When he was ready to sacrifice himself, he suddenly raised his head and saw several figures coming towards the technology.


    Soon, it came to the sky above the golden tiger.


    It''s Lin ruofeng.


    When Lin ruofeng appeared, the old golden tiger was very excited.


    "Human devil, be merciful."


    Lin ruofeng fell in front of the old golden tiger and said aloud.


    "Why? Young man, is that you


    Obviously, the human devil didn''t forget Lin ruofeng. If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, he would still be locked in the dark dungeon of the dark killer temple.


    "How about I treat you to golden tiger meat?"


    The human devil looks at Lin ruofeng and says with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng is speechless. In front of the golden tigers, you should say something like this. You really don''t pay attention to the golden tigers.


    Lin ruofeng can see that although the human devil is very powerful, his behavior is extremely perverse. In addition, his brain seems to have some problems.


    "Cough..." Lin ruofeng coughed and said, "old man, let''s not produce wool on a sheep, OK? Let go of the golden tigers

 Chapter 2797

    Hear Lin ruofeng plead for his race, the whole golden tiger people will be grateful eyes surrender to Lin ruofeng.


    The so-called Adversity shows the truth.


    Their race, and Lin ruofeng had no friendship, but Lin ruofeng really came to the golden tigers at this time, and also pleaded for the golden tigers. How could they not be moved?


    Of course, if they knew that the human devil was Lin ruofeng, they would not be so grateful now.


    "Why?"


    The human devil looked at Lin ruofeng and asked in a daze, "don''t you like eating golden tiger meat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruofeng was speechless. Did the old man and others give priority to eating?


    "Because..."


    Lin ruofeng was just about to open his mouth, but just then his cosmic communication device suddenly vibrated.


    Took out the cosmic communication device to have a look, Lin ruofeng''s complexion, changed greatly.


    "Because I know a place where there''s better meat. "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "however, the strength of the other side is very strong, old man, you may not be the opponent."


    "Fart!"


    The human devil suddenly became angry, glared at Lin ruofeng and roared, "tell me where it is? Laozi is invincible in the world. How can anyone be Laozi''s opponent? "


    "Old man, those two guys are really good."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, follow me. I''ll take you to those two people!"


    "Good! Let''s go! Go, now


    The human devil urges, appears incomparably irascible.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng nodded solemnly, and took the lead in galloping towards the starry sky.


    After Lin ruofeng, the human demon, monkey and Wang Lin left the golden tiger family one after another.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    below, the people of the golden tiger clan are extremely moved. Originally, the disaster of the golden tiger clan was unexpectedly solved by Lin ruofeng.


    "From today on, our golden tigers and the earth are our best allies!"


    The head of the golden tiger clan opened his mouth, and his voice shook the whole golden tiger clan. "From then on, the earth people are our noble guests of the golden tiger clan. When we meet the earth people in the universe, we must treat them respectfully."


    Lin ruofeng has no mind to manage the affairs of the golden tigers.


    What shocked him was that the emperor of Yangyu came to this universe.


    And two would-be emperors came at one time.


    Now the two quasi emperors are in the Shidao clan.


    The news came from the Shidao clan. With the help of the power of two quasi emperors, the Shidao clan regarded themselves as the first clan in the universe, vaguely commanding the world.


    As for the truth of the news, Lin ruofeng did not doubt it.


    After all, today''s Shidao clan is in a state of decline. In the whole race, there is no living creature in the realm of God and king. Before that, they even chose to be a feudal clan.


    Now all of a sudden this kind of news is released. If it''s false, it''s a joke about race.


    In particular, let Lin ruofeng kneel down in front of the imperial city of the Shidao clan. If it''s false, he can destroy the Shidao clan with this one, and he won''t be talked about.


    The news released by the Shidao clan is very clear. If he doesn''t kneel down in front of the Shidao clan''s Imperial City, he will destroy the nine tribes.


    Lin ruofeng had no doubt that the two emperors would destroy the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. By that time, his relatives would all die in the hands of the two emperors.


    Such a scene, when he was running the word "Jie" in his dream, he often saw it.


    For a long time, what he worried most was that it happened.


    The emperor of Yangyu will cross the border. Who can be the enemy in the Yinyu?


    Now, there is an uproar in the whole universe, and all the families of the universe are discussing this matter.


    As for why the emperor of Yangyu came to the earth, the spearhead was directed at Lin ruofeng, obviously because Lin ruofeng killed too many talented people of Yangyu.


    In particular, Jiao Jian, Ye Fan and others died in Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    Now all the people in the universe are paying attention to how Lin ruofeng will react to the two quasi emperors.


    Will he fight to the end, or will he choose to compromise?


    Lin ruofeng''s character, even in the face of a powerful enemy, will not easily compromise.


    But this time it''s different. The other side is two quasi emperors. It''s very clear that if Lin ruofeng doesn''t kneel down and plead guilty, he will kill Lin ruofeng''s nine families.


    Everyone knows that Lin ruofeng''s most concerned people are his relatives and friends.


    For the sake of relatives and friends, he still does not compromise?


    On the way to Shidao clan, Lin ruofeng has already told Wang Lin, monkey, little rosefinch and others the current news, which is a bolt from the blue for them.


    The faces of Wang Lin, monkey and others are also extremely ugly.Two quasi emperors, in today''s universe, are just like bugs.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wang Lin looks at Lin ruofeng and asks in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head. His heart was very confused. No matter how confident he was, he would not think that his early cultivation of great power could kill zhundi.


    After all, there is a big realm and several small realms between the two, which cannot be overstepped.


    If he is now the peak of his power, or even the later cultivation of his power, he will choose to fight to the death.


    Now for him, he must go to the Shidao clan. In any case, he must solve the problem in the Shidao clan. He can''t lead the battle to the earth. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for the earth.


    After all, zhundi, turn your hand to cloud, cover your hand to rain!


    All the families of the universe are moving towards the Shidao family. Obviously, the Shidao family will become the core of the whole universe.


    At this time, the Shidao clan is full of laughter. Although there are no gods in the Shidao clan, there are two quasi emperors. Who dares to underestimate them?


    As happy as the Shidao are the void orcs, the fallen angels and the blue water vipers.


    Originally, they were forced by Lin ruofeng, and all the powerful people in the clan and the God King had done their best. Now, the opportunity for revenge has come.


    Even if they think that Lin ruofeng is a genius of Tianzong, it is impossible to fight with the two quasi emperors.


    It can be said that this time Lin ruofeng will surely die.


    Therefore, they began to hop on the cosmic network, yelling at Lin ruofeng, and even threatened that all the people on earth who had relations with Lin ruofeng would die.


    Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and others went to the Shidao clan, but they did not hide their whereabouts, so soon someone found the figures of Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and others.


    Obviously, as the absolute protagonist of this event, Lin ruofeng has already advanced one step to the Shidao clan.


    The universe is in an uproar again.


    Lin ruofeng is in such a hurry to go to Shidao clan. Does he really want to compromise? For the universe, Lin ruofeng''s choice is related to the future of the universe!

 Chapter 2798

    Lin ruofeng no longer spoke, and his face was solemn and terrible.


    This time, he felt unprecedented pressure, and even a trace of despair in his heart.


    No matter how confident he is, he is not confident enough to kill the emperor.


    Let alone more than one emperor to be.


    If it''s just a quasi emperor, then all of them will rush on, and it''s possible to beat the quasi emperor to death.


    After all, beside him, there was a man who was infinitely close to the cultivation of the emperor.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for two would-be emperors.


    There is no solution.


    However, even if he died, Lin ruofeng would go to the Shidao clan and burn the war to the Shidao clan.


    Soon, I came to Shidao clan.


    At this time, outside the imperial city of Shidao, there were people of all nationalities. It was obvious that all nationalities in the universe were paying attention to this matter, because Lin ruofeng''s decision was probably related to the fate of all nationalities in the universe.


    After all, if Lin ruofeng offended two zhundi, the two zhundi would be enough to sweep the whole universe.


    "Here comes Lin ruofeng!"


    "My God! Why let brother ruofeng bear so much! He has made such a great contribution to our universe! "


    "The first man in the universe who deserves it! However, what people see is his beautiful side. How ever did they see the hopelessness and sadness he faced? "


    "Under the reputation, in fact, they bear too much."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s appearance, everyone was more moved.


    After all, without Lin ruofeng, Yin Yu would have been occupied.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng has made a great contribution to the whole universe.


    Countless people want to help Lin ruofeng, but they can''t.


    Because Lin ruofeng is facing zhundi this time.


    In front of the emperor, everything is just like ants. It is obviously impossible to pile up the emperor with the sea of people tactics.


    With the appearance of Lin ruofeng, there was a little commotion in the imperial city.


    Later, Shihong, the head of the Shidao clan, appeared with a group of senior members of the Shidao clan.


    "Ha ha Lin ruofeng, I didn''t expect to see you again! "


    Shi Hong laughs and comes to Lin ruofeng. She looks at Lin ruofeng''s eyes full of venom.


    Behind him, a group of Sangong high-level officials look at Lin ruofeng, and their eyes are extremely venomous.


    "Yes, I can''t think of it. It''s fate."


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile.


    "Well! Can you still laugh? " Shihong snorted coldly, and said bitterly in her eyes, "if you do more injustice, you will die! It serves you right. Lin ruofeng, as long as you kneel down in front of me and kowtow to me, and I''m in a good mood, I''ll ask you to plead with the two emperors to be. Maybe I can spare your life! "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng faint smile, said: "you don''t forget your identity! What do you count in front of me? In addition, who gives you the courage to make you arrogant in front of me? Believe it or not, I''ll run over you with one finger? "


    Smell speech, beginning red complexion a change, subconsciously toward the back to withdraw a few steps.


    If Lin ruofeng wants to kill him, he can easily kill him.


    In such a short distance, even if zhundi wanted to save him, it was too late.


    Moreover, the two would-be emperors would not necessarily save him, because in their eyes, they were just their dogs. Even if they died, they could change them again.


    He believes that there are a lot of people who are willing to be the two quasi emperor dogs.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng sneered and said, "look at your disgusting appearance, I disdain to kill you! To kill you is to stain my hand. "


    Lin ruofeng really disdains to kill Shihong, because he is just a clown. The reason why he''s doing so now is that there are two quasi emperors behind him.


    In the final analysis, it was the two quasi emperors.


    When he learned that Lin ruofeng was here, his first reaction was to humiliate Lin ruofeng. Who ever thought that Lin ruofeng would not eat his way.


    "What a pity."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "you are just a dog, and now it seems that your master doesn''t want to take care of you very much."


    Speaking of this, Lin ruofeng raised his voice and said, "younger Lin ruofeng, please come out to see emperor zhundi of Yangyu."


    The sound boomed out, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, some people became excited.


    Even before the battle broke out in the dead space, although there were zhundi in the Yin space, the zhundi level creatures almost never appeared. Therefore, 99% of the people had never seen the real zhundi.


    Now, do you have a chance to meet zhundi?


    "Well! Are you Lin ruofeng? "At this time, a cold hum resounded through the world.


    Although it was just a slight hum, it sounded like a thunder in everyone''s ears.


    It''s a little scary.


    Later, people just feel a flower in front of them, and two figures appear on the upper floor of the imperial city.


    Can''t see the specific appearance, two people around the body, void a fuzzy.


    Obviously, they didn''t want to be seen.


    And with the appearance of the two, a terrible atmosphere spread all over the four fields.


    Under the cover of this breath, countless people feel only two tremors. What''s more, they can''t bear this kind of pressure and crawl on the ground.


    Even the king of God is inevitable.


    In an instant, outside the ancestral City, a large number of creatures knelt down in darkness.


    "Emperor to be!"


    Lin ruofeng gritted his teeth!


    With the smell, he had no doubt.


    After all, the people and Demons around us have already represented the ceiling of the realm of power, and even one foot has entered the realm of quasi emperor, but there is still no such terrible breath.


    Lin ruofeng also has an impulse to kneel down.


    Even, he can clearly feel that the breath of the two quasi emperors is aimed at him.


    As for other people, it''s just that their breath is overflowing and they can''t bear it.


    Clenching his fists, Lin ruofeng''s body trembled slightly. As soon as the two emperors appeared, they directly aimed at him. It was obvious that it was impossible to be good today.


    However, want to rely on the breath to suppress him to kneel down, obviously do not want to think.


    In addition to Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin, monkey and little rosefinch are also carrying the pressure and standing upright.


    They bear much less pressure than Lin ruofeng.


    As for the human demons, they are really staring at the two great powers standing on the wall, even drooling.


    "So strong, so powerful." The demon grinned and said, "these two are even more powerful than me. Their meat must be very delicious, right? We have to find a way to do it for a while and get a piece of meat to taste! "

 Chapter 2799

    Lin ruofeng wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    Perhaps at this time, the nerve is thick, such as the devil, can say this kind of words?


    After all, the other party is a quasi emperor. Who dares to hunt? Let alone eat the meat.


    Silence.


    Under the strong breath of the two quasi emperors, there was silence in front of the Shidao clan. Countless people knelt there, shivering.


    Do not know how long in the past, that terrible pressure, this just slowly disappeared.


    When the pressure disappeared, countless people were paralyzed to the ground.


    Is this the emperor to be?


    There is no need to fight at all, and thousands of creatures have to crawl at their feet.


    If the emperor is still so terrible, how terrible will the real emperor be?


    Just think about it and you''ll feel numb.


    "Those who can kill Jiao Jian and ye fan are really not ordinary people."


    Xiang Tianlong opened his mouth, even in a hostile position, Xiang Tianlong still appreciated Wang Tiezhu.


    After all, when killing Jiao Jian, Lin ruofeng was not a great man. Like Jiao Jian, he was in the realm of super God King.


    Among the Yangyu, Jiao Jian is the first one who surpasses the divine realm.


    In other words, Lin ruofeng killed Jiao Jian under the same level of cultivation.


    This is not the most amazing.


    The most amazing thing is that Lin ruofeng was in the realm of super God King, and he leaped over the level to kill Ye Fan in the realm of great power.


    That''s horrible.


    It''s incredible that Ye Fan''s genius should be killed by leaping over the level.


    Xiang Tianlong has no doubt that if Lin ruofeng is given room to grow up, he may threaten the emperor when he reaches the peak of his power, or even in the later stage of his power.


    It''s not impossible.


    Yin Yu once had such a perverted creature, named battle Saint ape, who could kill zhundi at the peak of his power. Now, after entering zhundi in Jin Dynasty, he can fight against the strong in the imperial realm without falling behind. Looking at Lin ruofeng, Xiang Tianlong said faintly: "Lin ruofeng, I think you are a genius. It''s not easy to practice until now. We Yangyu can give you a chance to join us. As long as you join us, we can guarantee that you will be promoted to the emperor. As for whether you can be promoted to the emperor, it depends on your nature."


    Xiang Tianlong''s words fell, and there was a sound of cold breath in the crowd.


    100% promotion to the emperor? Surely for any living creature, this is an irresistible temptation, isn''t it?


    After all, before the emergence of the strong emperor, the quasi emperor was the strongest in the universe.


    For ordinary creatures, zhundi dare not even think about it. To be able to enter the realm of the God King is a luxury.


    Now, Xiang Tianlong even promised that Lin ruofeng would be promoted to zhundi, which is crazy.


    Lin ruofeng, can he resist this temptation?


    And once Lin ruofeng is occupied, it means that the whole Yin universe will be occupied.


    Because with Lin ruofeng''s influence in Yinyu, no one can compete with Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that every move of Lin ruofeng will affect the whole universe.


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    If Lin ruofeng chooses to compromise, then the whole universe will compromise.


    Lin ruofeng''s intransigence may cause the anger of the two quasi emperors, and the universe may suffer as a result.


    "This condition is really attractive."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng faint smile, said, "however, I this person, this life what things have done, only did not do, is betrayal!"


    "In my family, I have never betrayed my family!"


    "In my country, I have never betrayed my country!"


    "The same thing..."


    "In the universe, I will not betray the universe!"


    Although Lin ruofeng''s voice is very calm, there is an unprecedented firmness in that calm voice.


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, everyone sighed.


    That''s Lin ruofeng.


    Even in the face of the biggest temptation, he has his own bottom line.


    If he chooses to compromise, it''s not him.


    "What? Are you rejecting me? "


    Xiang Long''s face became gloomy.


    He could not imagine that someone could resist the temptation.


    "Think clearly."


    Soul Douluo coldly said, "if you refuse, today''s you, will die no doubt!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng ha ha a smile, say, "the person is alive, must have bottom line, otherwise of words, and beast again have what distinction?"


    "So it''s impossible for me to betray Yin Yu."


    This is Lin ruofeng''s bottom line."Then you choose to die?"


    Xiang Tianlong said coldly.


    "Can we not die?"


    Looking at two people, Lin ruofeng asked lightly.


    "Do you think we''ll let you go?"


    Xiang Tianlong sneered, "your talent is frightening. From the perspective of our Yangyu, we can''t allow another fighting Saint ape to appear in the Yinyu. Therefore, if you don''t compromise and take refuge in our Yangyu, you will die today!"


    "For the sake of being a genius, let''s give you a chance to give up."


    Xiang Tianlong said with a sneer.


    "I can die!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "but I hope you don''t embarrass the people around me."


    In the face of two talents, Lin ruofeng has a feeling of despair.


    He can die. If his death can bring the safety of all his relatives and friends, then he will definitely choose to die without hesitation.


    "Do you think you are qualified to bargain with us?"


    Xiang Tianlong sneered and said, "do you think we will leave your blood? So as to give us Yang Yu, leaving future trouble? "


    "What did you say?"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining with anger.


    At the same time, a terrible evil spirit suddenly burst out.


    Don''t touch the scales.


    Once he touches Lin ruofeng''s scales, even if he is dead, he will not compromise.


    Looking at the angry Lin ruofeng, Xiang Tianlong laughed disdainfully and said, "it''s just a mole ant. Even if it''s angry again, what can it do?"


    "Today, even if it''s death, I''ll take you on the road together!"


    Lin ruofeng roared.


    He was so humble that he wanted to give up, but Xiang Tianlong and hundouluo still didn''t mean to let go of the people around him.


    In that case, try your best.


    "Just you? Want to die with us? It''s too much for me


    With a cold hum, Xiang Tianlong slaps Lin ruofeng.


    With the shooting of Xiang Tianlong''s palm, the atmosphere and the clouds are surging.


    A terrible yellow hand appeared and patted Lin ruofeng.


    A slap, is very casual, obviously is not to Lin ruofeng in the eye.


    At this moment, countless people, breathing will stop.


    The power of emperor Zhun is really terrible.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" For the first time, countless people galloped towards the distance.

 Chapter 2800

    Zhundi''s ordinary strike, however, for low-level creatures, is like the power of destroying the world.


    Lin ruofeng''s face, incomparably dignified, activated the word "dou" for the first time, and even became the supreme body of the human race.


    How dare he have the slightest carelessness in the face of the blow of the quasi emperor level creatures?


    Then he was ready to go all out.


    However, just at this time, the sound of a big drink came, only to see the extremely tall figure of the demon suddenly step out, standing in front of Lin ruofeng, facing Xiang Tianlong''s attack, the bone stick in his hand suddenly smashed out.


    In a flash, the bone stick in the human demon''s hand, like a white mountain, passed across the sky, with terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the bone stick hit the big yellow hand, and there was a big explosion of energy, forming a wave of destruction, sweeping all around.


    This is an energy collision at the quasi emperor level.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng gave a low roar and rushed out to the distance first.


    If you stay here rashly under the fluctuation of high energy level, you may be affected by the fish in the pond.


    At the moment when Lin ruofeng rushed out, he looked back and saw Xiang Tianlong''s yellow power hand had been completely exploded under the bombardment of the human magic bone stick.


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the human devil was so strong and could shake the power.


    But if you think about it, he does have the ability.


    After all, the human devil himself is a top-notch master who enters into the realm of power with one foot.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng found that when he saw the demons again, his strength was stronger than when he saw them in the dungeon of the dark killer temple.


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised.


    After all, the human devil has surpassed the peak of his power, but he is not a quasi emperor. His realm is a little strange.


    In fact, what Lin ruofeng doesn''t know is that the growth of human devil''s strength is very special.


    he relies on the flesh and blood that engulf the flesh, refining the essence of flesh and blood to maintain growth.


    This is the reason why he is interested in the inspiration of cultivation.


    The more powerful the creature is, after he swallows it, he can promote the growth of his cultivation.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong creature in the Yin world."


    Xiang Tianlong was surprised that the attack was resolved.


    As far as he knows, in order to fight in the dead star field, the emperor and the great power of Yin Yu are swept away. Even if there is still the peak of the great power, it must come from the realm of the five declines of heaven and man.


    However, the human devil is not in the realm of the five decline of heaven and man.


    On the contrary, his blood was as turbulent as the ocean, which was very terrible.


    Even, he can feel that the human devil has entered the realm of quasi emperor with one foot.


    However, surprise comes from surprise, but Xiang Tianlong didn''t panic at all.


    Because the human devil just stepped into the realm of quasi emperor with one foot, it is not the real quasi emperor.


    Since he is not a quasi emperor, he is not a creature of the same level as him.


    Under the emperor, they are all mole ants.


    "It''s a disaster to keep you. Now that you''ve jumped out, it''s time to kill you to avoid future trouble."


    Xiang Tianlong coldly opens his mouth, but he doesn''t see the human devil in his eyes, as if he can kill the human devil at will. However, in the face of Xiang Tianlong, who is a quasi emperor, the demon is happy and fearless. Instead, he stares at Xiang Tianlong with his eyes shining. He grins, reveals his teeth and says, "you are a quasi emperor. I think your flesh and blood must be very delicious, right?


    ¡±


    he takes Xiang Tianlong as his hunting object and food.


    I have to say that this majestic desire is not ordinary.


    "Well! Xiang Tianlong''s face was cold. He turned his eyes to hundouluo and said, "I''ll kill him, and you''ll kill Lin ruofeng."


    Before he finished speaking, the figure of hundouluo disappeared and killed Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s talent is shocking.


    They have no doubt that if they give Lin ruofeng time and Lin ruofeng''s terrible talent, he will enter the realm of quasi emperor.


    And once he entered the realm of quasi emperor, he must be able to fight against the real strong emperor?


    Such a potential enemy can never be kept.


    Moreover, as long as Lin ruofeng is alive, it is a great threat.


    They come here to look for "things", which can give the emperor a chance to further "things", or the emperor to be promoted to "things"!


    in this way, they can''t keep Lin ruofeng, lest the things they need to look for fall into Lin ruofeng''s hands.


    No one has arrived, but the attack of sourdough has come.


    A terrible big black hand spread all over the world and came to Lin ruofeng. He wanted to slap Lin ruofeng to death.Facing the attack of hundouluo, Lin ruofeng let out a voice of unwilling roar. On his arm, the blue energy burst out, and then an energy dragon roared out, attacking the big black hand above.


    Now Lin ruofeng has activated the supreme body of the Terran and the word "dou". Under such blessing, the green dragon finger is already his peak attack.


    See Lin ruofeng fight back, soul Douluo light said: "firefly light, also dare to sun and moon?"


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lin ruofeng at the beginning of his great power.


    In fact, it must be so.


    He is a quasi emperor. How can he care about the beginning of a great power?


    In his eyes, the realm of power is nothing more than ants.


    So, his action, still no change, or so understated.


    "Hiss!"


    In the blink of an eye, the energy green dragon rushed to the big black hand and hit it.


    The next moment, a dull hum came.


    Between that black big hand, the palm unexpectedly appeared a hole, and the energy green dragon unexpectedly penetrated it.


    This big black hand is not the result of energy convergence, but the palm Dharma phase of soul fighting.


    In this way, he was hit and injured.


    Palm injured, blood dripping, fell in the royal city of Shidao clan, suddenly, a building exploded.


    The blood of the emperor to be is full of terrifying energy, which can''t be resisted by ordinary buildings.


    Even ordinary powers, if splashed with the blood of the emperor to be, may explode.


    "I haven''t felt hurt for a long time."


    Hundouluo takes back his hand and diffuses the terrible pressure between heaven and earth, which slowly disappears. Looking at Lin ruofeng, hundouluo said faintly: "you can hurt me with your early cultivation. It''s a pity that I don''t join my Yangyu. In the end, you will die!"

 Chapter 2801

    Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified. Although he said that he was the emperor, Lin ruofeng did find that he could hurt the emperor.


    Since it can hurt the emperor, it is possible to kill him.


    In this way, there is no chance.


    Having a look at the direction of the human demon and Xiang Tianlong, Lin ruofeng finds that they have already fought. Although the human demon is being beaten, it doesn''t appear to be defeated.


    In a short time, the human devil is enough to entangle Xiang Tianlong.


    In this way, there is only one soul fight left, not without hope.


    "Don''t forget, this is Yinyu, not the place where you Yangyu people go wild."


    Lin ruofeng''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if I can kill the Emperor today?"


    "Killing the emperor? Ha ha... "


    Hundouluo burst out laughing and said, "the ignorant are fearless. How ignorant are you to say that? Well, let''s take a look at the insurmountable power gap between zhundi and Daneng. "


    "Eh?"


    however, just as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in his cultivation, and fell a little.


    Just a few days ago, he had an epiphany and his strength improved a little.


    Now, however, his cultivation has fallen.


    "What is your magic power?"


    The soul fights Luo to suddenly look toward Lin ruofeng, cold voice says. In the realm of zhundi, there is no specific small realm, and the improvement of zhundi''s cultivation is also very slow. It takes ten thousand years as a unit. Just a few days ago, he suddenly realized the improvement of his cultivation. Although the improvement is not very large, it is enough to be worth hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years of hard cultivation.


    As a result, now, Lin ruofeng didn''t know what magic power was cut back.


    It made him very angry.


    "A power of time."


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly. Just now, he used the magic power of time reversal. He didn''t have much hope. Who ever thought that he had some effect.


    That''s a surprise.


    Although it is said that hundouluo is still quasi emperor cultivation, it is at least weaker than before.


    "It''s really enviable."


    The soul fights Luo to speak.


    Generally speaking, the supernatural powers related to time and space are very mysterious and can not be met.


    The reason for this is that this kind of supernatural power can not be inherited completely by one''s own epiphany, which leads to the scarcity of this kind of supernatural power.


    Lin ruofeng gave a cold smile and decisively activated the realm of God.


    It''s this time. If he hides and tucks in again, he''s really looking for death.


    With the activation of the realm of God, a mysterious atmosphere permeates the space.


    "Well?"


    Soon, hundouluo discovered the existence of the realm of God, and he was even more surprised.


    In surprise at the same time, but also quite envious of Lin ruofeng.


    After all, being as strong as he is, he does not have the supernatural powers of time and space, nor does he have the realm of God. But now Lin ruofeng has all of them. How can he not be envied?


    "Kill


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng broke out.


    It can be said that this is a very good opportunity.


    "Ouch!"


    In a terrible roar, Taowu Xuying appears and pours at hundouluo.


    "The spirit of the emperor''s breath!"


    Hun Douluo exclaimed in surprise. From the air of Taowu''s shadow, he could judge that Taowu was a quasi emperor level creature.


    Although shocked, hundouluo was not flustered.


    How could he lose his sense of propriety because of the attack of a mole ant?


    See soul fight Luo to stretch out a hand, direct toward front pressed past.


    "Boom!"


    Although in the field of Lin Ruo Fengshen, his speed was affected to some extent, but it was not fatal.


    After all, he is a quasi emperor. The effect of Lin ruofeng''s God field on him is much worse.


    With the slap of hundouluo, the void is shaking, even shaking, and there are cracks in the space.


    The emperor is so terrible.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, Hun Douluo''s palmprint fell on Tao Wu''s shadow, which directly scattered the four parts of Tao Wu''s shadow.


    Although Taowu was a quasi emperor before him, it has already disappeared. Now the virtual shadow of Taowu is just a ghost of Taowu, and it has lost its spirit. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the real quasi emperor.


    "Firefly light, also want to compete with the bright moon?"


    Soul fight Luo sneer, still a pair of high eyes looking at Lin ruofeng.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, his face changed.


    Because he found that around him, suddenly there were several fierce breath, attacking him.And these breath are very strong, although they are all energy fluctuations of power level, but they can bring it a feeling of panic.


    Hundouluo is really surprised and angry.


    He had no idea that anyone would dare to attack him.


    He is a quasi emperor.


    A breath of a quasi emperor is enough to make the powerful creatures tremble.


    A moment ago, a small energy tower appeared outside of hundouluo.


    "Boom!"


    The energy dragon impacts on the energy tower and explodes directly.


    This is Wang Lin''s attack.


    Green Dragon finger.


    Obviously, the green dragon finger in Wang Lin''s hand is more powerful than Lin ruofeng''s.


    After all, Wang Lin is Qinglong''s painstaking effort.


    There is no difference between Wang Lin and Qinglong.


    Almost at the same time, a stick pounded on the energy tower, causing a certain degree of distortion.


    "Fight the ape!"


    The pupil of soul fight Luo constricts, in the eye eye eye is appeared the look of panic.


    He was deeply impressed by the battle Saint ape, but he saw with his own eyes the battle Saint ape facing the real emperor of Yangyu.


    That''s not just crazy.


    Now suddenly see fight Saint ape pulse, how can not panic?


    Isn''t he fighting in the dead star?


    How can you return to the Yin world?


    However, he soon found out that this fight against the saint ape is not that fight against the saint ape.


    This is a young fighting ape.


    "I didn''t expect that the battle Saint ape still had blood to stay?"


    Hun Douluo yelled angrily, "if you dare to show up today, I will kill you! Let your pulse be a complete queen


    "You can live before you brag."


    The monkey drank.


    Even in the face of the emperor, he is still full of fighting spirit.


    This is their blood. They are not afraid of any challenge. The stronger the enemy is, the more they can arouse the vigorous fighting spirit in their hearts. Then, a torrential flame roared, a palm size, insignificant fire red bird spewed out a torrential flame, directly devouring the soul Douluo.

 Chapter 2802

    No matter Wang Lin''s attack or monkey''s attack, it didn''t cause any damage to hundouluo.


    And now the spirit of Douluo is still in the field of Lin Ruo Fengshen, and his action has been affected.


    This is a very terrible thing.


    From here, we can see the terrible strength of hundouluo.


    The flame rises and directly engulfs the soul.


    Soul fight Luo complexion is indifferent, did not see the flame that rosefinch spurts out at all.


    After all, rosefinch is too humble.


    Soon, however, his face changed.


    Because he found that this is not an ordinary flame, it can directly burn the energy tower in his body.


    "This is Samadhi is really hot


    The soul fights Luo to be astonished and angry unceasingly.


    He belittled rosefinch.


    In fact, there are few creatures on the earth that can threaten Lin ruofeng, but rosefinch must be one of them.


    Because now rosefinch has already awakened all the memories.


    Although her figure has not changed, her strength, after nirvana, is even stronger than before.


    The burning of samadhi''s true fire directly burned the energy tower behind hundouluo, making hundouluo''s body burn.


    "Ah


    Soul fight Luo roars, the terrible breath suddenly erupts, directly rushes out from Lin ruofeng''s God field.


    When the realm of God was broken, Lin ruofeng could not help but groan and was attacked.


    A mysterious black power filled the air and soon destroyed Samadhi.


    Although samadhi''s true fire is difficult to deal with, hundouluo is a quasi emperor after all. It is obviously an extravagant hope to use samadhi''s true fire to burn hundouluo.


    It can be said that several of them joined hands to fight against hundouluo. They were unprepared, but they only caused a little trauma to him.


    This is the emperor to be.


    Under the emperor''s realm, he is really invincible.


    However, although he was only slightly injured, hundouluo was extremely angry.


    Who is he? He was a quasi emperor, but he was injured in the hands of several mole ants.


    For him, this is an unforgivable thing.


    "All of you, you must die!"


    Soul fight Luo voice incomparable ice cold, roar a, slap toward the front and go.


    In a flash, the vitality boils, forming an energy palm, slapping on the monkey.


    "Poof!"


    The monkey vomited blood, the body flew out directly, and even could not control itself.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the monkey''s body fell on the wall of Shidao clan, and the whole wall collapsed directly.


    "And you!"


    Hundouluo turned around and pointed out coldly. From his fingers, a ray of light shot out.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Wang Lin.


    As strong as Wang Lin, without any reaction, he was penetrated by the light.


    The light penetrated through Wang Lin''s shoulder. Wang Lin''s whole shoulder position was directly exploded, even one arm was blown off.


    This is the emperor''s random strike.


    It can only be said that the strength gap between them is too big.


    If Wang Lin and monkey are capable of cultivation, they can fight against each other. However, although they are capable of fighting, they are only the king of gods, not the capable!


    In the blink of an eye, the two suffered heavy losses and lost their ability to fight the first World War.


    "And you little bird, die for me!"


    Hundouluo looks at the rosefinch, opens his hand and grabs it.


    For a moment, the rosefinch''s sweat bristled. She found that the surrounding space seemed to be solidified, and his body had a feeling of being imprisoned.


    This is not the realm of gods, nor is it a magic power. It''s just the terrible grasp of sourdura, which has the ability of nearly imprisoning space.


    The rosefinch whistled, and suddenly burst out a terrible flame around the body, burning the starry sky.


    In this way, she got a free space.


    Before hundouluo''s hand closed, the rosefinch flew out again.


    "Dare you attack me? You are looking for death


    A catch didn''t catch rosefinch, soul Douluo turned around, facing him, is Lin ruofeng in the hand of the gun tip such as snow bone gun.


    In the roar, a bloody sword appeared.


    This is the real name of hundouluo, Shenbao meteoric spirit sword.


    Meteorite spirit knife in hand, soul Douluo want to split toward the front, want to Lin ruofeng hand bone gun to split.


    However, at this time, the face of hundouluo changed.


    Because he found that the meteor spirit knife lost its control in the moment just now, and stabbed itself instead.Although it was just a moment to lose control of meteoric spirit knife, it caused a very unfavorable situation.


    Such a good opportunity, Lin ruofeng naturally will not let go, the long gun in his hand, suddenly stabbed out, directly inserted into the body of the soul Douluo.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng decisively activated the word "Bing" and got the chance to control the meteoric spirit sword for a short time. He caught hundouluo by surprise.


    The long gun pierces into the body of hundouluo. In Lin ruofeng''s heart, the vitality in the body bursts out and rushes into the bone gun.


    However, before he had time to do further damage to hundouluo, Lin ruofeng snorted and was slapped by hundouluo. His body flew out uncontrollably.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Rongfeng''s body fell on the ground, the ground immediately chapped, appeared a terrible crack, spread toward the distance.


    As soon as his body hit the ground, Lin ruofeng felt a sharp attack.


    Too late to think about it, Lin ruofeng clapped his hand on the ground, and the whole person flew out toward the spikes.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the bone gun, like a dragon, inserted directly into the place where he was just lying, where it exploded a big hole.


    The bone gun, however, penetrates directly into the ground and disappears.


    "Bone gun! Come on


    Lin ruofeng roared. With the fall of his voice, the bone gun jumped out of the ground and returned to Lin ruofeng''s hands again.


    This time, the bone gun made a contribution and did not cause light damage to hundouluo.


    Standing there, hundouluo looks very ugly.


    He was injured by the mole ants in his eyes, and this time, the injury was not light.


    "Go to hell!"


    This time, soul fight Luo angry, in the hand of meteorite spirit knife toward Lin ruofeng split in the past.


    With this knife, the whole world is like a piece of cloth, which is directly cut open.


    Under this knife, the whole sky seems to be the only one left.


    Lin ruofeng has a sense of frustration in his heart. How can he take such a terrible knife? Too late to think, Lin ruofeng sacrificed the Qinglong Ding for the first time, and the whole person quickly hid in the Qinglong Ding.

 Chapter 2803

    The next moment, Lin ruofeng only felt a roaring sound coming, and then his ears suddenly heard a buzz.


    However, he felt that the whole person was like flying in the clouds.


    The wall of the ancestral city of the Shidao clan is rushing towards itself at a very fast speed.


    How can the wall move?


    But soon, Lin ruofeng responded, not that the wall was moving, but that he was really rushing towards the direction of the wall with a very fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the green dragon tripod hit the city wall and collapsed it.


    "Wow


    After stopping, Wang Tiezhu spat out a mouthful of blood directly. Although he hid in the green dragon tripod, the terrible knife of hundouluo fell on the green dragon tripod. Although he didn''t split the green dragon tripod, under the terrible force, the green dragon tripod was strongly impacted and flew out like a shell.


    "And you damned bird!"


    After Lin ruofeng was split with a knife, hundouluo turned his eyes to rosefinch, and his eyes were cold.


    Just now, it was rosefinch''s samadhi fire that hurt him.


    It''s a shame for him to be hurt by a powerful man. Shame.


    "Run


    Rosefinch would not want to turn the direction to run.


    Now monkey and Wang Lin are seriously injured, and Lin ruofeng is also split by a knife. Naturally, she can''t be the opponent of hundouluo alone.


    Small wings gently flashing, rosefinch figure, "whoosh" once, appeared in the distance.


    "Shrink the ground to an inch?"


    Soul fight Luo is quite surprised, did not expect small rosefinch, unexpectedly also mastered such a magical power.


    "Spare your life first!"


    See rosefinch run, soul Douluo will no longer chase, but turned to look at the direction of Lin ruofeng.


    One by one.


    He won''t fall into the trap of the rosefinch.


    See soul fight Luo did not catch up, rosefinch had to stop, and then back to kill back.


    If she doesn''t come back, Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin, monkey and others will surely die.


    Although their talents are enough to shock the universe, in the final analysis, their strength is still too weak. Among the three, Lin ruofeng is the strongest, but it''s only the beginning of the great power. As for monkey and Wang Lin, they are just the realm of God.


    See soul fight Luo kill to oneself, Lin ruofeng gritted teeth quickly stand up, complexion incomparable dignified, even if it is dead, he also won''t easily yield.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng roared and directly activated the green dragon finger.


    In a flash, two energy green dragons formed and rushed to the soul.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng not only activated the human supreme body, but also activated the word "dou". In this state, activating the green dragon finger is his strongest attack power.


    "Why? Green Dragon finger


    Hundouluo was slightly surprised and said, "unexpectedly, you are still Qinglong''s disciple."


    The name of the green dragon is a powerful and silent star.


    After all, Qinglong is able to fight against the strong in the imperial realm.


    Although Qinglong doesn''t have the strength to kill the strong in the imperial realm, it''s amazing that he can fight against the strong in the imperial realm with the cultivation of the quasi emperor.


    In the realm of zhundi, there are only two people who can do this, one is fighting the saint ape, and the other is Qinglong.


    However, no matter whose disciple you are today, you will die.


    In the blink of an eye, two energy green dragons rush to the front of the soul fighting.


    "It''s a mantis arm."


    Soul Douluo light mouth, in the hand of meteorite spirit knife suddenly split out.


    All of a sudden, two terrible wind blades formed and fell on the energy green dragon, directly cutting the two energy green dragons.


    For him, even if Lin ruofeng was a genius in Tianzong, in the final analysis, he was just the beginning of his great power. What if he was a green dragon finger?


    It turns out that''s true.


    Huh?


    However, soon, hundouluo was shocked. He found that although the two energy green dragons were cut into two pieces, they were still pounding at him.


    "Get out of here!"


    The soul fights Luo to roar, the whole body breath suddenly explodes.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the energy green dragon bombards the soul Douluo, and directly explodes.


    In this case, it really makes the soul fight a little less defensible.


    With a dull hum, hundouluo was hurt by Lin ruofeng''s attack again.


    "Damned little mole ant, you''ve pissed me off!"


    Soul fight Luo eyes cold looking at Lin ruofeng, in the hand meteorite spirit knife again split.


    This time, he cut three times in a row.


    Don''t say three Dao, even any one Dao, can easily kill the peak of great power.


    In the face of the attack, Lin ruofeng has no choice but to hide in the green dragon tripod again.Obviously, in the face of an energy attack that is not a level, if you want to use magic power to resolve it, you are looking for death.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a terrible roar, and all the three swords of hundouluo fell on the green dragon tripod.


    In the Qinglong Ding, although Lin ruofeng did not suffer direct damage, the terrible shock also made Lin ruofeng miserable and even hurt his internal organs.


    The green dragon tripod flew out again and fell heavily on the ground, leaving a deep pit on the ground.


    After landing, Lin ruofeng quickly rushes out of the green dragon tripod. As a result, in the blink of an eye, the attack of hundouluo falls.


    Lin ruofeng was frightened.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when he rushed out, a knife fell and split the ground, forming a terrible crack.


    Although Lin ruofeng escaped by chance, he was scarred by the impact of the knife.


    This is not a battle at all.


    That is to say, he would have been destroyed more than 100 times.


    And he not only fought until now, but also injured the soul Douluo twice in a row. It can be said that even if he died in the war, I was still proud even though I was defeated.


    "You mole ant, your life is very hard."


    Hundouluo roars and contacts several times to attack, but he can''t kill a Da Neng?


    To him, it was a shame.


    When he was ready to start again, he suddenly felt something in his heart and suddenly looked into the air.


    The next second, a water blue bead filled with a terrible smell appeared and rushed towards him.


    What is this?


    Hundouluo was shocked. Although he didn''t know what this water blue bead filled with a terrible smell was, he could feel that this bead could pose a threat to him.


    So, he gave up killing Lin ruofeng, and the meteoric spirit knife in his hand cleaved toward the water blue bead filled with a terrible smell.


    The vitality burst out and suddenly split on the water blue beads. At the next moment, the surface of the water blue beads suddenly glowed, and a very majestic breath burst out and went towards the soul.

 Chapter 2804

    "Poof!"


    Soul Douluo mouth spits blood, the whole person flies out like a broken kite.


    After flying thousands of meters, hundouluo''s body stopped.


    At this time, the face of hundouluo was extremely ugly.


    He is a quasi emperor, but on earth, he has been hurt by the great power many times, which is too humiliating.


    Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin and others are very happy, did not expect that at this critical time, there are strong aid to come.


    If you look carefully, it''s the old dragon in the East China Sea.


    At this time, the old dragon stood there with a dignified face, holding a pearl full of blue light in his hand.


    It''s Donghai Longzhu.


    Donghai Longzhu, this is the treasure of Donghai''s Zhengong. By the way, against hundouluo, the old dragon brought him.


    Obviously, this is a treasure that can hurt the emperor.


    The East China Sea Dragon ball has always been owned by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and has been stained with the breath of various generations of Dragon King. Each generation of Dragon King is at least an outstanding one in the highest realm of power, and there are some quasi emperors among them. Therefore, the power of this East China Sea Dragon ball is unusual.


    Around the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Qin wanwan was dressed in white, with three thousand green silk flying like a fairy.


    Qin wanwan also came.


    Obviously, they couldn''t sit still when they learned that the emperor would come to Yinyu and kill Lin ruofeng.


    "Xiaofeng, your brothers, the third prince and the golden winged Mirs are locked by my array."


    Lao long looked at Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin ruofeng nodded. In this situation, even if they were dead, those restless guys would not frown. They must face Lin ruofeng together.


    However, Lin ruofeng could not let them get involved.


    With their strength, they can''t help themselves at all. Even if they come, they will die.


    Lao long is right to do so.


    "You mole ants, all of you, all of you


    Hun Douluo roared back and looked at the dragon ball in Lao Long''s hand. He said in a cold voice, "it''s Donghai dragon ball!"


    Yinyu has existed all over the world for a long time. In the battle between Yinyu and Yangyu in ancient times, the four Dragon Kings once led the four Dragon families to maneuver in the battlefield, leaving a deep impression on the people of Yangyu.


    In particular, the four Dragon Balls together, can play out the strength of the Empire, incomparable terror.


    At that time, hundouluo was not a quasi emperor, but a great power.


    "Shenbao is good, but he is driven by a man who is about to decay."


    Soul fight Luo cold mouth.


    In this way, although Donghai Longzhu can bring him danger, he is not afraid at all, because he is a quasi emperor.


    If all the Dragon Balls of the four seas are here, then all the Dragon Balls of the four seas together, even if it''s him, he will only escape. But if there''s only one dragon ball, he won''t be afraid.


    Soon, the fighting broke out again.


    Fortunately, with the addition of Qin wanwan and Lao long, the war situation is no longer like before, showing one-sided hanging.


    However, for everyone, the pressure is still very big.


    After all, hundouluo is a quasi emperor who suppresses everyone in the realm. Even if all of them join hands, they still fall behind.


    Wang Lin and monkey, in particular, have suffered heavy losses before. Once they are attacked by sourdough again, they are likely to fall directly.


    The situation is in danger.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many heroes in Yinyu!"


    The soul fights Luo to hand at the same time, at the same time the mouth of indifference.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng, Qin wanwan, Wang Lin, monkey and others are not inferior to those talented people in Yangyu. Even if they are put in Yangyu, they must be the existence of a powerful region.


    "Bang!"


    At a certain moment, Wang Lin suddenly snorted and was swept by the edge of soul Douluo''s palm wind. Half of his body exploded directly and turned into a blood mist.


    "Wang Lin, go!"


    Lin ruofeng roared, and the bone gun in his hand burst out a bright light to rescue Wang Lin.


    He can''t go on fighting, otherwise, he will die here today.


    And following Wang Lin, the monkey was also slapped in the row, and his whole body was blown apart. Even the yuan Shen was blown apart, leaving only one yuan Shen to escape from the battle circle.


    "Monkey, you go too!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Wang Lin and monkey are his best brothers, but today they almost fell.


    However, even if they were lucky enough to get a life back, their vitality would be greatly damaged, especially the monkey. Only one yuan Shen was left to survive.


    Lin ruofeng covers monkey and Wang Lin to retreat. In this way, the pressure completely falls on Zhu que, Qin wanwan and Lao long.


    The pressure on the three is increasing.


    And gradually there is a rout trend.


    This is the terrible power of zhundi.Under the emperor Zhun, there are all mole ants. It''s not easy to say. With a whine, the rosefinch is struck by the spirit sword in the hand of hundouluo, and one wing is cut off. The red rosefinch''s blood is scattered in the starry sky, and the rosefinch, like a meteor, falls to the earth, and falls into the ruins of Shidao clan''s ancestral city.


    "Look at the rosefinch."


    Lin ruofeng said to Wang Lin and the monkey.


    And he himself, with a roar, shot the soul Douluo with a bone in his hand.


    Even though he knew that he would die in the hands of hundouluo, Lin ruofeng still did not look back.


    If the soul doesn''t die, all of them will die.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, a roar shook the starry sky, a figure quickly killed, filled with the fluctuation of super God King realm.


    Once the first God King, Yin Li, the descendant of the forbidden area meteorite cave, killed him with a long sword.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world."


    A quiet voice appeared, and then Li Xiaoyao, the descendant of Xiaoyao Fairy Island, stepped on the long sword and came quickly.


    "No one can stay out of the chaos of the universe."


    There is no Taoist robe for the descendant of paradise. He is young, but his eyes are filled with endless vicissitudes.


    "Lin ruofeng, I hope I can have a talk in the lake one day!"


    A gorgeous beauty came by the wind. She was purple glaze, the peerless daughter of emperor Chenhu. She once fought with Qin wanwan in the back mountain of Xiaolin village, but only lost half of the battle.


    "The elder brother and the younger sister are here, and the younger sister is here to join in the fun."


    A voice as clear as a Oriole came. Zhou Rui, the descendant of the forbidden area lost cave, appeared and killed him.


    In the seven forbidden areas, except that LV Feiyu, the descendant of Wanmo mountain, died in the hands of Lin ruofeng, and the descendant of the dead star had never been born, all the others were killed.


    Looking at the five reinforcements, Lin ruofeng was very moved.


    They showed up when they needed support most.


    "And the fire spirit! Even if it''s death, we have to contribute a little bit! "


    An old man of the Huoling clan, who was in the realm of heaven and man, was bathed in fire.


    "Here comes the purple blood King rabbit family!"


    "Here comes the wolf family of yinxiaotian!"


    "The Lei clan will fight!"


    "Changsheng people come to fight!"


    Among the ten major races, in addition to the downfall of the heaven swallowing rat race and the abandoned four, the other five also have the old people of the five declining realms of heaven and man killed. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world!

 Chapter 2805

    "The top ten races are here, and so are the descendants of the forbidden area!"


    Seeing this, hundouluo is still calm.


    After he came to Yinyu, he searched the memory of Shihong and had a complete understanding of the current situation in Yinyu.


    "It''s the best."


    Soul Douluo said coldly, "kill all of you, the whole Yin world, there will be no force that dares to resist any more, a war will settle the world!"


    For hundouluo, there are mole ants under the emperor. There is no difference between one and ten.


    And as long as he killed these people, even if it was enough to frighten other races in the Yin space.


    At that time, he will command the world. It''s much easier for him to find what he wants directly in the Yin world.


    "Kill


    The war broke out directly.


    A group of people besieged hundouluo. However, Lin ruofeng, Donghai Laolong and Qin wanwan were still the main attackers. The others only assisted in the attack.


    Because they don''t have the strength to fight against hundouluo.


    But in another battlefield, the human devil fights Xiang Tianlong.


    At this time, the human devil had been scarred all over, but the more so, the more aroused the fierce breath in his heart.


    Therefore, Xiang Tianlong is not much better. There are also some scars on his body. The blood of zhundi is flowing. Even if a drop falls into the ancestral city of Shidao people, it is enough to cause the destruction of an area.


    For ordinary people, the blood of the emperor is a devastating blow.


    At this time, the Shidao people were seriously injured, even the patriarch Shihong was affected in the chaos and died.


    Poor Shidao clan, originally thought that the thighs of the two emperors on the list were bound to go to glory and command the world. Who ever thought that they suffered the disaster of destroying the clan in the chaotic war.


    "Ah! Cool, have fun


    While fighting, the human devil roared.


    Moreover, he is constantly devouring Xiang Tianlong''s blood.


    For him, the blood of the strong emperor is a great tonic.


    Moreover, after swallowing Xiang Tianlong''s blood, his breath was obviously more violent and terrible.


    , in fact, this is his natural ability, which can absorb other people''s flesh and absorb the essence of energy in other human bodies, so as to achieve his own strength sublimation.


    Because of this talent, he can''t help devouring other creatures.


    It''s full of magic.


    The human devil alone drags Xiang Tianlong, and the gap between them is constantly narrowing, which is obviously completely beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    In this way, as long as all of them can kill hundouluo, it will be enough to kill the two quasi emperors.


    "Kill


    Lin ruofeng roared and his fighting spirit increased greatly.


    Other people also have to play their strongest strength, fighting soul Douluo.


    In this way, the pressure of the soul fight immediately increased.


    Even if he was a quasi emperor, none of the people who besieged him was an easy one. Even in his heart, he regarded all of them as mole ants, but he had to admit that many ants could kill elephants!


    "You damn ants!"


    Soul fight Luo angry, "you can force me to use a unique skill, even if you are dead, you can also close your eyes."


    "Life replicates!"


    Words fall, soul fight Luo breath soars, the next moment, two figures, at the same time out of his body.


    There was no difference between these two figures and his original appearance, and even the strength was not much different. Although they could not achieve the cultivation of zhundi, they were also half steps of zhundi.


    In this way, people from the previous siege of a soul to now become siege of three soul.


    "What a terrible separation!"


    Everyone''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Perhaps in the same level of fighting, this separation has little influence on the emperor, but now it has too much influence on the war situation.


    Because no one dares to say that he can beat hundouluo Fenshen alone, even if it is Fenshen.


    Soon, the occupation changed dramatically.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, a dull hum came, and the old man of Huoling clan was slapped by the master of hundouluo. The old man''s body exploded directly, and even the yuan Shen didn''t have time to escape. He followed the body and exploded together.


    When you die, you die.


    A few seconds later, the head of the wolf clan in yinxiaotian is seized by the split of hundouluo and killed strongly.


    Thirty seconds later, Wu Daozi, the descendant of paradise in the forbidden area, was struck by the sword of spirit Douluo meteorite, and his body exploded. Only Yuanshen escaped with difficulty.


    The war situation changed quickly.


    Purple blood King rabbit family old war dead, body death way disappear.


    The body of the elder of the Changsheng clan was blown up, and the yuan God blew himself up. Only then did he get away with it.The old Lei''s body exploded, leaving only one head, and it was hard to escape.


    Li Xiaoyao, the descendant of Xiaoyao Fairy Island, was struck by the meteoric spirit sword. Yuan Shen followed his body to explode and died.


    Even Qin wanwan suffered a heavy blow, one arm was crushed into blood foam by the terrible sword Qi, and the blood was dyed red and white.


    There are people falling and people suffering.


    And once it is hit hard, it is basically impossible to have the power of the first World War.


    But fortunately, at this time, his two separate time came, slowly dissipated.


    However, although the separation has disappeared, the situation is now very serious.


    Because Qin wanwan suffered heavy losses, in the positive confrontation, only he and Donghai Laolong were left, and the situation was in danger.


    "All of you are going to die!"


    Soul Douluo cold mouth, in the hand meteorite spirit sword maneuvering, constantly hit one person and another.


    "Bang!"


    The peerless heavenly daughter of the emperor who sank into the lake was badly hurt. She was cut off from her waist by the sword of meteoric spirit sword.


    "Ah


    Purple glass exclaimed, the upper body quickly fled.


    "Bang!"


    Once the first God King, the descendant of meteorite cave, Yin Li''s body exploded, and the two yuan gods quickly fled in two directions.


    The situation seems to be out of control completely, and soul fighting is like death, not only reaping people''s lives.


    "Poof!"


    At a certain moment, Donghai old dragon suddenly spouted blood, and he found that his cultivation was about to fall.


    In the state of the five decline of heaven and man, the cultivation will constantly fluctuate, and now, the cultivation begins to fall towards the underestimation.


    The old dragon in the East China Sea roared and looked around. There was a trace of determination in his eyes.


    "Everyone, step back!"


    Donghai old dragon roared, and then the surface of his body suddenly became bright. Later, he rushed to hundouluo.


    His life had already come to an end, and there were not many days to live. In addition, his cultivation began to fall from the peak, which prompted him to make the plan of burning jade and stone.

 Chapter 2806

    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Since the birth of Donghai dragon, Donghai Dragon Palace has been opened to the public for the sake of the earth and even for the safety of people in Xiaolin village.


    In the eyes of Donghai Laolong, Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin, Qin wanwan and others are the hope of the earth.


    In the eyes of Lin ruofeng, Wang Lin, Qin wanwan and others, Donghai old dragon is just like their grandfather.


    Now Donghai Laolong has chosen to explode himself. Now, this will be the last time in his life.


    However, Donghai Laolong has made a choice without any hesitation.


    He knew very well in his heart that in the face of zhundi, only self explosion could cause fatal damage to him.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth are shaking, a flame is blooming in the starry sky, forming an extremely terrible energy storm, sweeping all around.


    The location of the East China Sea old dragon and hundouluo was the central area of the explosion.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng''s body flickered, and the word "Xing" appeared beside Qin wanwan. Holding Qin wanwan, he rushed out to the distant starry sky.


    At this time, he can''t care so much.


    What kind of incompatibility? It doesn''t exist. He just wants to protect Qin wanwan from the self explosion of Donghai old dragon.


    "Do you think you can kill me if you blow yourself up?"


    The voice of indifference came, followed by a dull sound.


    In the East China Sea, where the old dragon exploded, the energy was shining everywhere, and nothing could be seen.


    At this time, the ancestral star of the whole Shidao clan was shaking. Under the impact of that terrible energy, the earth sank, the magma burst out, and the sea water rushed to the sky, just like the end of the world.


    It took a long time for the energy light to dissipate.


    Hundouluo, have you been killed?


    It''s a puzzle in everyone''s mind.


    This war, let them deeply understand the fear of the emperor.


    Even if so many of them join hands, they are still swept by hundouluo alone, dead and wounded.


    Now even the old dragon in the East China Sea is forced to explode.


    Perhaps, among all the people, Lin ruofeng is the only one who has the strength of the first World War.


    "Old man, you think you can kill me if you blow yourself up?"


    At this time, a gloomy voice sounded, and then everyone saw that the void fluctuated, and then a figure took a step out of the void.


    It''s the soul fight.


    However, at this time, hundouluo looked very embarrassed. Many parts of his body were blackened, and even his arm was lost.


    Obviously, although he had a hard mouth, he still suffered a heavy blow under the self explosion of Donghai Laolong.


    "Ha ha..."


    Soul Douluo sneered and said, "I''m just a Yuanshen coming to Yinyu, otherwise, even if I explode, what can I do?"


    Hearing that, everyone was desperate.


    Even if he killed him, he had another Yuanshen in the Yangyu. Under the precipitation of time, he could still reproduce the past style.


    However, now that so many of them join hands, they can''t even kill the soul of a yuan God.


    "Some mole ants want to kill me? What a joke


    Soul Douluo sneered and turned his eyes to Lin ruofeng. He said coldly, "you can still hop. Now I''m going to kill you. I don''t think there''s anyone in the way to stop you?"


    "It''s not sure who killed whom!"


    Lin ruofeng holds a bone gun and stands up firmly.


    Even if he faced the soul fight alone, he would fight to the end.


    Now, everyone has suffered a lot, only he has the strength of the first World War.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ll help you!"


    Qin wanwan gritted his teeth and came to Lin ruofeng''s side. He said in a deep voice.


    "No need!"


    Lin ruofeng turned around, looked at Qin wanwan''s pale face and said with a smile, "help me take care of Xiaolin village!"


    Words fall, Lin ruofeng roar, foot "line" word secret, indomitable rushed to the soul of Douluo.


    The secret of "fight" is activated again, and the human body is the supreme body, which is promoted to the extreme by Lin ruofeng.


    At this time, around his body, there was a holy light, just like a moth to a fire.


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, who is fighting for the soul, everyone is silent.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even if hundouluo has only one spirit and is seriously injured, can Lin ruofeng kill him alone?


    Now, however, he has no choice.


    As long as the soul does not die, there will never be peace in the Yin world.


    Now, when hundouluo is seriously injured, it''s the only chance to kill him.


    Now, Lin ruofeng is the only one who has the strength of the first World War."What is beyond measure!"


    Soul fight Luo sneer, even if he is seriously injured now, also won''t see Lin ruofeng in the eye alone.


    This is the foundation of being a quasi emperor.


    Words fall, soul fight Luo raised in the hand of meteorite spirit knife, toward Lin ruofeng split past.


    Although hundouluo doesn''t want to admit it, the reality is that his strength is greatly reduced. Even his sword is not as magnificent as before.


    Lin ruofeng stepped on the word "dou" and fled quickly.


    "Poof!"


    Although he played his own speed to the extreme, he was still swept by the edge of the edge of the blade, and his blood gushed.


    "I thought you were so good!"


    Seeing this, hundouluo sneered, "you don''t even have the courage to fight with me. You really let me down, but even if you want to escape, how can you take out the palm of my hand?"


    However, Lin ruofeng is still at large.


    His goal is not only soul fighting, but also Xiang Tianlong.


    He not only wanted to kill soul Douluo, but also Xiang Tianlong. He couldn''t let one of them live.


    At this time, the battle between hundouluo and human demons has become white hot. They have formed a situation of equal strength. The blood left from their bodies has already completely destroyed the land below.


    At this time, the human devil breath is terrible, and Lin ruofeng in his body, aware of a quasi emperor breath.


    He''s breaking through?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    Maybe the breakthrough of human demons into zhundi can change the current situation.


    But at this time, Lin ruofeng could not care so much, he had no time to wait, because he was not sure how long he could hold on under the pursuit of hundouluo.


    Before his death, he should make sure that both hundouluo and Xiang Tianlong are going to die, so that he can be at ease.


    "I''m sorry, demon!"


    Lin ruofeng mumbles to himself. At this time, he has rushed to the area where the human devil and Xiang Tianlong fight, and the soul Douluo has also chased and killed him.


    "Wan Wan, brother Wang Lin, monkey, help me take care of Xiaolin village!"


    Lin ruofeng suddenly roared, his whole body suddenly burst out a very bright light, and even his body was burning. At this moment, a terrible breath suddenly broke out from Lin ruofeng''s body.

 Chapter 2807

    "No!"


    "Xiaofeng! Are you out of you mind? No


    Seeing this scene, all the people roared for it. They never thought that Lin ruofeng would make the choice of burning jade and stone.


    He''s going to blow himself up.


    However, Lin ruofeng has no choice now.


    At large, it''s for the whole universe. At small, it''s for Xiaolin village, for his relatives and friends.


    Hundouluo and Xiang Tianlong must die.


    He had no choice but to kill them.


    Even if he blew himself up, whether he could kill them or not is an unknown number.


    However, he has to fight, because this is the last chance.


    At this time, Xiang Tianlong is entangled by human demons, while hundouluo is seriously injured and chases him.


    Even, he was very close to Lin ruofeng and had already raised his weapon.


    "Goodbye! My family, my brothers


    Lin ruofeng''s face showed a smile of relief.


    People, inherent death, or heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than a feather.


    Lin ruofeng believed that his death was worth it.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng''s whole body suddenly exploded.


    There is no choice, there is no reservation of the explosion.


    He is different from others. He has three spirits, but now he will not turn back.


    He was afraid that he would only explode one or two of them, which would not be able to effectively kill hundouluo and Xiang Tianlong.


    And as long as they have a breath, then with the ability of zhundi, others basically have no chance to kill them, and as long as they have a chance to breathe, it will be a disaster for the whole universe.


    At this moment, the whole starry sky is shaking.


    Lin ruofeng exploded, forming a terrible atmosphere, destroying the sky and the earth.


    In the center of the explosion, it was completely surrounded by the rampant energy in an instant.


    Although Lin ruofeng was only the initial cultivation of his great power, his self explosion was more terrible than that of Donghai Laolong.


    First of all, in the early days of his great power, but under the blessing of "dou" and "human supreme body", the strength of vitality in his body was not weaker than that of Donghai old dragon, or even better than that of Donghai old dragon.


    Secondly, his body is now at its peak. With the blessing of the supreme body of the human race, it can be said that it is as powerful as a sea of blood. Once it explodes, it will be earth shaking.


    Finally, it is his Yuanshen, he has three Yuanshen, and each Yuanshen is incomparably powerful.


    In this way, his self explosion power is dozens of times stronger than that of Donghai old dragon.


    You can feel it completely from the despairing cry of hundouluo.


    "No!"


    Hundouluo uttered a cry of despair, because he could clearly feel that the power of Lin ruofeng''s self explosion was enough to cause a fatal threat to him.


    "Lin ruofeng, if you explode, you can only destroy my body and one of my original gods. I swear that another original God in Yangyu will reappear glory. If you have another chance to come to Yinyu, I will destroy your nine families!"


    Before Lin ruofeng''s consciousness disappeared, this was the last sentence he heard.


    Not reconciled, incomparable not reconciled.


    Even if this time to destroy the soul of Douluo what? He also has a spirit in Yangyu. One day, he will make a comeback.


    And he''s blown himself up.


    Who can stop him in the future?


    However, the bow did not return, and soon his consciousness completely disappeared.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    Between heaven and earth, terrible energy is rampant. On the ancestral star of Shidao clan, no one can open his eyes to see the terrible energy light in the sky.


    And the whole ancestral star of Shidao clan suffered a very terrible impact.


    "Go


    Qin wanwan immediately made a decision, with seriously injured Wang Lin, monkey and others quickly fled to the starry sky.


    The ancestral star of Shidao clan is about to finish the calf.


    Such a terrible energy shock, accompanied by the explosion of zhundi''s body, is bound to form a more terrible energy storm. The ancestral star of Shidao clan can''t bear it at all.


    Sure enough, under the impact of terrible energy, the planet is disintegrating, and Big Bang is happening on the whole planet.


    Finally, in a roar, the ancestral star of Shidao clan exploded, and all the creatures on this planet disappeared in that instant.


    That''s the price of war, but no one can stop it.


    At this time, a group of people have fled to the stars.


    Even Wang Lin, Yin Li and others who existed in the state of Yuanshen did not leave.


    They''re looking at the end result.


    Lin ruofeng blew himself up and couldn''t come back. Naturally, they hope to see that Lin ruofeng''s self explosion is worth it, and destroy both hundouluo and Xiang Tianlong.The terrible light is burning, illuminating the sky.


    At this moment, the whole universe mourned for it. The news had already spread all over the universe through the cosmic network. Everyone knew that Lin ruofeng, the hero of Yin Yu, chose to burn both jade and stone in order to kill Yang Yu''s two quasi emperors.


    Tragic and tragic.


    Donghai Dragon Palace, once everyone in Xiaolin village cried.


    Lin ruofeng has always been the patron saint of Xiaolin village before and after the change of heaven and earth. He has never changed. He is the spiritual pillar in everyone''s heart.


    And today, this spiritual pillar suddenly collapses.


    The sound of weeping shakes the East China Sea.


    Lin ruofeng''s parents have been crying for several times. Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and other girls have completely red and swollen eyes. Lin Xiaoyao''s tender cry sounds even more desolate.


    No one wants to believe it.


    However, the facts cannot be changed.


    Even if you stand on the earth and look up at the starry sky, you can see the bright fire burning in the distant starry sky.


    It should be said that the sky above the ancestral star of the Shidao clan is in the starry sky, because the ancestral star of the Shidao clan has been scattered and become some cosmic meteorites.


    The fire was still burning all over the sky.


    There, the void twists and cracks.


    No one can get close to there. It can be said that even the creatures with the highest power will be hanged mercilessly by the rampant energy.


    In the starry sky, no one spoke, waiting for the final result.


    While waiting, the terrible energy began to dissipate slowly.


    I hope no one will survive.


    After all, Lin ruofeng blew himself up. The one who survived could not be Lin ruofeng.


    If someone survives, it is very likely that Xiang Tianlong and hundouluo will survive.


    Because both of them are quasi emperors.


    As for the chance that the human devil will survive, it will be smaller after all.


    This world, sometimes is so fucked, even disgusting. Contrary to our wishes, when the energy was about to dissipate completely, a vague figure appeared in the center of the explosion.

 Chapter 2808

    Fuzzy figure, gradually clear.


    When you see the owner of the figure clearly, everyone is desperate.


    Is it Lin ruofeng?


    That''s impossible!


    After all, Lin ruofeng has already exploded, and his form and spirit have been destroyed! He''ll never show up again.


    It''s not a human demon. The human demon also disappeared in Lin ruofeng''s self explosion.


    The one who survived was Xiang Tianlong, the emperor of Yangyu.


    At this time, Xiang Tianlong is extremely embarrassed, his body is incomplete, his whole body is burnt black, and his two arms have disappeared.


    The lower part of the body and the right leg are missing.


    Just now, Lin ruofeng''s self explosion was even more powerful than that of zhundi. It was as powerful as soul fighting. It was also annihilated in Lin ruofeng''s self explosion.


    Xiang Tianlong was lucky to survive.


    Because he was injured but not fatal in the battle with the demons before, so he survived.


    Xiang Tianlong looks around. In the air around him, there are still fluctuations of energy. Except for him, the breath of Renmo, Lin ruofeng and hundouluo has disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Xiang Tianlong burst out laughing. He was very happy in the laughter.


    Lin ruofeng and the demon are dead. Who else can threaten his life in the whole Yin world?


    And hundouluo also died. In this way, no one can compete with him for the good things that can be promoted to the imperial realm.


    He will become emperor in the Yin world.


    Xiang Tianlong''s cry shocked the universe.


    At the same time, around his body, there was a surge of blood gas, and the severed limbs began to grow in the surge of blood gas.


    Everyone was silent.


    Although Xiang Tianlong is no longer at his peak, so what? No one can threaten Xiang Tianlong.


    The old dragon in the East China Sea exploded, Lin ruofeng exploded, and human beings and demons were destroyed. Qin wanwan suffered a heavy blow


    If you want to kill the enemy, you can''t go back to heaven. Wang Lin and the monkey''s eyes are red, but they can''t do anything at all now. Their bodies have exploded, leaving only Yuanshen. Even if they want to burn jade and stone, they can''t do it. Because there is no body, their Yuanshen can''t get close to Xiang Tianlong, and Xiang Tianlong will easily destroy them.


    "Ah..."


    Qin wanwan sent out a faint sigh. On his elegant white skirt, there were bloodstains and one arm had disappeared.


    At this time, however, she came forward.


    If there are people who can barely fight, she is the only one left.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Lin was surprised and asked quickly.


    Qin wanwan turned around, with a faint smile on her beautiful face, and said: "I was a person of the last era, and I should not exist in this world. Maybe I can pull him on the road together."


    "No! Before Lin ruofeng leaves, let you take good care of Xiaolin village! "


    Wang Lin is anxious, obviously Qin wanwan is ready to explode.


    Because of the gap in strength, and Qin wanwan has suffered a heavy blow, only self explosion can cause a fatal threat to Xiang Tianlong.


    "Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg?"


    Qin wanwan light smile, the body began to emit dazzling light.


    Lin ruofeng''s self explosion caused heavy damage to Xiang Tianlong. Once Xiang Tianlong recovers, how can he let the earth go?


    At that time, it is very likely that he will destroy the earth. What else can we talk about to protect Xiaolin village?


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin wanwan''s body glowed with piercing light, then rushed to Xiang Tianlong with decisive color on his face.


    "Moth to the fire!"


    Xiang Tianlong sneers. He was restrained by human demons before, and he didn''t guard against Lin ruofeng''s self explosion. That''s why Lin ruofeng suffered a heavy blow in his self explosion.


    And now, he has been prepared, how can Qin wanwan''s self explosion cause a fatal threat to himself?


    "Space - forbidden!"


    Looking at the Qin wanwan who comes towards him, Xiang Tianlong gives a sneer and a low drink.


    With the fall of Xiang Tianlong''s voice, Qin wanwan''s body was suddenly imprisoned in the air.


    Although the distance between Qin wanwan and Xiang Tianlong is not far away, it seems to be very close.


    That space has been imprisoned by Xiang Tianlong.


    And in that space, Qin wanwan''s body is burning, a breath of terror is exploding.


    Qin wanwan''s strength is not much weaker than Lin ruofeng''s, so her power of self explosion is also not weak.


    However, Xiang Tianlong had already taken precautions and directly imprisoned Qin wanwan by using the magic power of space.


    Qin wanwan''s breath is more and more terrifying, which makes Xiang Tianlong''s face change.


    He underestimated Qin wanwan.


    He didn''t expect that Qin wanwan''s self explosion would be so terrible, even comparable to Lin ruofeng.That piece of space is shaking, obviously can''t bear the energy impact of Qin wanwan''s self explosion.


    Finally, when Qin wanwan''s body disappeared, the sky exploded.


    "Poof!"


    Xiang Tianlong was strongly attacked, and his blood gushed. With the explosion of that space, Qin wanwan''s self explosive energy suddenly burst out and swept away to Xiang Tianlong.


    In front of Xiang Tianlong''s body, there are many energy lights, but under the impact of terrible energy, those energy lights are constantly collapsing.


    When all the energy was dissipated, Xiang Tianlong screamed and flew out.


    Xiang Tianlong, who was seriously injured, suffered another heavy injury.


    It''s just that his body didn''t explode.


    And with the vigorous physical recovery speed of the zhundi, as long as they don''t die, otherwise, they will be able to recover soon.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The sound of a long smile resounds between heaven and earth.


    Qin wanwan''s death did not bring Xiang Tianlong''s death.


    Xiang Tianlong, once again appeared in front of the public, at this time he, more embarrassed.


    "Who else wants to die?"


    Xiang Tianlong laughed and said, "your self explosion, to me, is like igniting a gun battle. If you can''t kill me, I will remember you and your race. When I recover, I will destroy you and other nine races!"


    "You have no chance!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind Xiang Tianlong.


    At the same time, the void behind him suddenly split.


    A figure, a step forward, and then, a palm fell on Xiang Tianlong''s back, body vitality suddenly burst out.


    "Boom!"


    As strong as Xiang Tianlong, even if he has the body of zhundi level, he can''t bear the terrible energy impact and burst out suddenly.


    "Who?"


    Xiang Tianlong roars. At the moment when his body explodes, the two gods gallop in two different directions, trying to escape.


    However, the young man who suddenly appeared did not give him a chance at all.


    In the hands of the youth, two rays of light flash away, from Xiang Tianlong''s two Yuanshen in the impact. Two Yuanshen, directly exploded.

 Chapter 2809

    It happened so suddenly that no one thought that at this time, there would be a new force. Under the attack, Xiang Tianlong was killed.


    Although Xiang Tianlong has suffered a lot in the self explosion of Lin ruofeng and Qin wanwan, he is a quasi emperor after all.


    To attack Xiang Tianlong secretly is not what ordinary people can do.


    The man who attacked and killed Xiang Tianlong looks very young and strange.


    We hope that Lin ruofeng is the one who killed Xiang Tianlong, but obviously, it''s just a fantasy.


    Although Xiang Tianlong and hundouluo were killed this time, no one was happy.


    Because this time, the loss is too big.


    Everyone was seriously injured, and even several people''s bodies were blown up, leaving only Yuanshen alive. It may take a long time to recover to the peak state.


    Maybe I can''t get back to the peak in my life.


    In addition, Lin ruofeng, Qin wanwan and Donghai Laolong all died of self explosion, and the clan elders of Huoling clan, purple blood King rabbit clan and other races also died in this war.


    Also has the condition to have the question person devil!


    It can be said that the collection of the power of the whole Yin Yu, coupled with the last appearance of the strange youth, it was lucky to kill the two quasi emperors.


    Zhundi, it''s too powerful.


    Yin Yu, keep it.


    Although Yin Yu was saved, it was a very gloomy day for Yin Yu. People of all ethnic groups gradually dispersed, and the descendants of the forbidden area also returned to the forbidden area to heal their wounds. Monkey, Wang Lin and Zhuque also returned to Xiaolin village. Their state was very poor, not only because their bodies were gone, but also because Lin ruofeng, Qin wanwan and others died in the war.


    In Xiaolin village, there is a lot of bitterness. Lin ruofeng''s parents seem to grow old overnight.


    "Mom and Dad, I feel Xiaofeng will come back one day."


    Su Yiyi appeared in front of them and said seriously.


    "Ah Yiyi, don''t comfort us. "


    Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu, sighed and said, "Xiao Feng is a hero!"


    "Dad! I also believe that my brother will come back. "


    Lin ruofeng''s sister Lin Xi said with tears.


    "Daniel, I don''t believe tie Zhu just left."


    Lin ruofeng''s mother had tears in her eyes and her hair turned white overnight.


    At this time, the fire dance of Huoling clan came in person and brought good news.


    That is to say, Lin ruofeng once learned a kind of magic power as the son-in-law of the fire spirit clan. Even if he died, he had a certain chance to come back to life.


    The news raised a glimmer of hope for everyone.


    As for when and in what way, it is an unknown mystery.


    In this way, Su Yiyi, Xia Ziyin and others believe that one day, Lin ruofeng will return from nirvana.


    As for the death of Qin wanwan, Su Yiyi had a more feeling, as if she had never left.


    As time goes by, the person who finally attacked and killed Xiang Tianlong, the emperor to be, gradually revealed his identity. He is the mysterious descendant of the dead star.


    Darkness, endless darkness.


    Before he died, Lin ruofeng heard that hundouluo said that he was just a Yuanshen entering the Yin world, and another Yuanshen remained in the Yang world. He would enter the Yin world again in the future and destroy his nine nationalities. Lin ruofeng was extremely unwilling.


    Even, it has formed an obsession.


    And because of the existence of this obsession, and when he was in the fire spirit clan, he practiced immortality, which brought him back to life again.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng yelled and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Where is this?


    Lin ruofeng''s muddled face, he found himself lying in a bed, everything around, incomparably strange.


    "You Are you awake? "


    Just then, a joyful voice came.


    Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng turns his head and sees a pretty face. His big eyelashes blink and he looks at Lin ruofeng curiously.


    This is a girl, looking seven or eight years old, with a pair of sheep''s horn braids and animal skin around her body.


    "I Where am I? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a confused way.


    "This is in the sky fire tribe."


    The little girl said with a smile, "the people of our tribe went out hunting and picked you up. Everyone thought you were dead. It was the sacrifice of our tribe that said you were not dead. I didn''t expect that you had been in a coma for three months!"


    Three months in a coma?


    Lin ruofeng was shocked.


    He was in a coma for three months?


    But soon, he gave a bitter smile. In order to kill soul Douluo and Xiang Tianlong, he chose to explode himself. It''s a miracle to survive. What else do you want?Moreover, he also thought that because of undead, he could be resurrected again.


    At that time, he didn''t have any expectation of undead. After all, the chance of resurrection was too low. Who ever thought that undead had saved him twice.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles at the little girl and says, "do you have a universal communicator?"


    The first time he wakes up, he naturally wants to give his family peace. It is estimated that in the past three months, his family must be extremely sad, right?


    "Cosmic communicator? What is that? "


    The little girl blinked her big eyes and asked with some doubts.


    Looking at the little girl''s puzzled appearance, Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that he was now in a primitive tribe.


    It''s not easy to find such an ancient tribe in the universe. Which planet is this? It looks older than the earth before the recovery of vitality.


    "Nothing."


    Lin ruofeng light smile, looking at the little girl, said, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "I My name is Zhong Ling


    The little girl said with a smile.


    "Zhong Ling? That''s a nice name. "


    Lin ruofeng smiles and walks down from the bed covered with animal skin. He comes to the door and looks out. What he sees is an ancient tribe. There are some women walking in the tribe.


    However, to Lin ruofeng''s embarrassment, these women were dressed boldly, mostly wrapped in some animal skins, revealing large pieces of skin.


    "Yo Xiaobailian wakes up. Xiaobailian wakes up. "


    "Come on, tell the priest quickly. Xiaobailian wakes up."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng come out, the whole tribe is boiling.


    Little white face?


    Lin ruofeng touched his face with a bitter smile.


    Compared with these swarthy women, his face is much whiter.


    As a result, it was called xiaobailian. Don''t they know that little white face has other meanings?

 Chapter 2810

    Soon, the sacrifices of these people appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    The sacrificial priest is thin and small, with a black cloak, completely wrapping himself up, only showing two eyes outside, green, giving people a sense of terror.


    In this tribe, the status of sacrifice is even higher than that of tribal chief.


    "Hello


    Said the priest in a hoarse voice.


    "Hello! Thank you for saving me


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    He has been in a coma for three months. If no one can save him, then he may have become the food of the beast.


    "You''re welcome."


    The priest said, "save you because I think you are different and can bring glory to our tribe."


    Lin ruofeng was in a daze. He didn''t expect that the sacrifice was so direct.


    Take a deep breath, Lin ruofeng seriously said: "if possible, I will try my best to help you, in return for your help."


    The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by gushing spring, not to mention the kindness of saving lives.


    "You are enough."


    The priest nodded and said, "I know, you have a lot to ask me."


    "That''s right!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. It''s easy to communicate with smart people.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    This is one of the things he is most concerned about at present.


    Because his own cosmic communicator is gone, if he wants to leave, he has to find out where he is.


    "This is the fire tribe."


    He said in a deep voice.


    "Well I see


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "just now Zhong Ting has told me, what I want to know is, which planet is here, what star field is in Yin Yu!"


    "Yin Yu?"


    Sacrifice Leng Leng, said, "this is Yang Yu!"


    Yang Yu?


    Lin ruofeng exploded immediately.


    He died in the explosion of Yin Yu. How did he come to Yang Yu after he was reborn?


    "Are you from Yin Yu?"


    The priest looked at Lin ruofeng seriously and asked.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng immediately alert up, if here is really Yang Yu, then for him, all people, will be the enemy.


    Seeing that Lin ruofeng was suddenly on the alert, and his breath was breathtaking, he said faintly, "you don''t have to be nervous. Whether you are from Yin Yu or Yang Yu, it doesn''t mean anything to our tribe, which is in danger at any time."


    Lin ruofeng calmed down.


    No matter where you are, you must be calm. Panic can''t solve any problem.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng can feel that the cultivation of sacrifice is very low, and only has the strength to transcend the realm, which will not pose any threat to him.


    Even, in addition to sacrifice, most of the other people in the tribe have some cognition, and even awaken to the realm of life.


    "I know you can''t stay in our tribe forever." The priest said seriously, "I just hope you don''t hurt the people of our tribe when you leave. At present, I''m the only one who knows you''re from Yin Yu, and I won''t tell anyone else. If you want to kill people, just kill me."


    If the sacrifice is so direct, Lin ruofeng is quite surprised, at the same time, there is a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Just now, he did consider killing people for his own safety.


    Now the sacrifice is so straightforward to say, Lin ruofeng takes a deep breath and says apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m a villain. I swear that I will never do anything harmful to the tribe." The sacrificial priest nodded and said seriously, "it''s enough to have you! You can stay here for a while and leave whenever you want. In addition, if you want to know something about the universe, you can come to me. I don''t know much about it


    "I''ll go first. There are other things."


    After that, the priest turned and left.


    After the sacrifice left, Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that life was so wonderful. He was reborn to Yangyu for no reason.


    In this way, he can''t do anything to report the safety of his family in Xiaolin village.


    Unless, he can return to Yin Yu again.


    Just want to return to Yin Yu, it''s not easy?


    He had to go to the star area where Yin Yu and Yang Yu were fighting. Now he had no idea how to get there.


    It''s a long way to go if you want to go back.


    Huh?


    However, at this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly had a thrill.


    Because he found that his cultivation was no longer a state of great power, but a state of human respect!What''s going on?


    Obviously, although he was reborn again, there was a problem in his cultivation, which led to the fall of his realm, from a great power to an ordinary person.


    There are several great realms between the realm of human respect and the realm of great power.


    Respecting people, transforming God, nourishing God, God King, great power


    Think of here, Lin ruofeng heart scream, this realm of fall, also a little too ruthless?


    In addition, after his rebirth, the second God shaped by the power of belief did not rebirth. In this way, his three yuan God has become two yuan God. It can be said that now his strength has fallen sharply.


    In this way, to return to the Yin world becomes a luxury.


    He can only go back when his accomplishments are restored to the state of great power in Yangyu. Otherwise, what if he can return to Yinyu? There is no way to resist the emperor, let alone the real emperor.


    Gradually, Lin ruofeng calmed down.


    It seems that in the next period of time, he needs to wander in Yangyu.


    For him, this is a real vagrancy, because the world is so big that there is no place for home.


    In the evening, the sunset is all over the sky, and a figure appears on the horizon in the distance.


    "Back, back."


    The location of the village, the old, the young, the women and the children, all gave out cheers.


    The return of the hunting team means that there will be plenty of objects.


    However, when the hunting team came back, the expectant people were stunned.


    There''s no prey, there''s only wounded people.


    There are even two bodies.


    "Abba!"


    A tender voice suddenly rings around, Zhong Ling shouts and pours on the body of a man, crying.


    This is Zhong Ling''s father?


    Lin ruofeng squatted down to check.


    "There''s still help!"


    Lin ruofeng said suddenly.


    Huh?


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s words, everyone looked at Lin ruofeng with surprise in their eyes.


    They can''t feel the breath of Zhong Hu any more. Can it be saved? Lin ruofeng didn''t have time to talk to others at all. He rushed into the room with Zhong Hu''s body in his arms.

 Chapter 2811

    Lin ruofeng''s actions make everyone in the tribe shocked. Zhong Huming is dead. Can he be saved?


    "Is this little white face a madman?"


    At this time, the chief suddenly roared, like rushing into the room to stop Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng''s action is tantamount to disrespect for the dead. In the tribe, disrespect for the dead is unforgivable.


    In particular, Zhong Hu, who died in battle, is a hero and deserves to be treated as a hero. How can anyone be allowed to disrespect his body?


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, the priest''s eyes flashed and appeared in front of the chief, blocking him.


    "Let him try."


    He said in a deep voice.


    "But Zhong Hu has already... "


    The chief is in a hurry. Can a dead man be saved?


    "Maybe in your eyes, people are dead, but in his eyes, maybe people are not."


    The priest spoke in a deep voice.


    There are many things that can be done by a person with high strength.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength, he can''t see through, so he can''t estimate how strong Lin ruofeng is.


    When he decided to save Lin ruofeng, he took a big risk. After all, Lin ruofeng had the strength to destroy the whole tribe.


    However, he had to gamble, because the living environment of the Tianhuo tribe is bad at present, and other tribes want to annex the Tianhuo tribe. If the Tianhuo tribe can not change, it will only be slowly eroded.


    And the emergence of Lin ruofeng is the variable.


    "I believe him."


    Just then, a tribal girl suddenly said.


    The girl''s name is Zhong Ting, the eldest daughter of Zhonghu, which is Zhong Ling''s elder sister.


    At the first sight of Lin ruofeng, the woman''s sixth sense tells her that this "fair skin" man is very ordinary.


    "Elder sister, elder brother, he Can he save my father? "


    Zhong Ling wiped his big eyes and asked with tears in his eyes.


    "Let''s pray."


    Zhong Ting said seriously.


    "Well!"


    Zhong Ling''s big eyes blinked, and then he began to pray like Zhong ting.


    "All of us, pray together."


    After that, all the people began to pray for Zhong Hu.


    About five minutes later, there was a sudden cry of pain in the room.


    Hearing this voice, everyone showed a look of joy.


    Because this sound belongs to Zhong Hu.


    "Alive, really alive."


    "God, that''s amazing."


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Someone wanted to rush in, but he was stopped by the sacrifice. He was worried that the crowd would rush in and affect Lin ruofeng''s rescue.


    "Please wait a moment. Don''t go in. It will affect saving people."


    The voice of the sacrifice was excited.


    In the tribe, Zhong Hu''s strength can rank in the top five of the whole tribe. If Zhong Hu dies, it will be a great blow to the tribe.


    Ruolin walked out of the room two minutes later.


    "How''s it going?"


    A group of people immediately gathered around.


    "Saved. No life in danger."


    Lin ruofeng breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "however, we need to have a good rest for a while."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Hearing Lin ruofeng''s voice, the crowd suddenly heard a cry of surprise, everyone looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, full of admiration.


    "Thank you!"


    At this time, Zhong Ting went to Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile.


    At the first sight of Zhongting, Lin ruofeng has a kind of amazing feeling.


    Zhong Ting''s skin belongs to that kind of healthy wheat color. If you look at it from the perspective of modern earth people, it''s not beautiful. After all, white is the beauty of modern earth people''s eyes.


    However, this kind of skin is very suitable for Zhong ting.


    The first feeling Zhong Ting gives Lin ruofeng is that kind of wild woman.


    If her skin is very white, it doesn''t fit.


    "No, I have to thank you."


    Zhong Ting shook her head, looked at Lin ruofeng with fiery eyes and said, "because you saved my father."


    In the crowd, a young man with extremely strong physique clenched his fist when he saw Zhong Ting''s incomparable enthusiasm for Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders, squatted down and examined another person.


    A moment later, he shook his head.


    This man is dead. Even he can''t go back to heaven.


    The atmosphere, which had been extremely happy, disappeared immediately.At this time, Lin ruofeng also found that these men were more or less injured.


    "Chief ray, lead us to bandage the wound."


    The priest turned his eyes to the chief and said with a sigh.


    "Well!"


    Thunderstorm nodded, this time out, not only did not get the prey, but sacrificed a master in the tribe, it can be described as a heavy loss.


    After the thunderstorm left with a group of people, Lin ruofeng couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ambushed by two other tribes." Sacrificial Shen Sheng said, "in this area, in addition to our Tianhuo tribe, there are two tribes, namely Fengshan tribe and Leize tribe. Originally, there was no trouble among the three tribes, but with a forest fire, most of the


    forests were burned down, resulting in a sharp decrease in the number of prey, and the contradiction between the three tribes began to intensify." "The people of Fengshan tribe and Leize tribe think that the forest fire is God''s punishment. They say the name of our Tianhuo tribe and commit the wrath of heaven. Then they bring down the fire and punish us. The two tribes join hands to drive our Tianhuo tribe out of this jungle, so they often ambush the people of our Tianhuo tribe."


    "Today, we were ambushed again. If we go on like this, we Tianhuo tribe will be driven out by them."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng silent.


    Sure enough, where there are people, there will be disputes. Even primitive tribes are no exception.


    Moreover, the disputes among primitive tribes were more direct, for food and for faith.


    "Never thought about it. Get out of here?"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Leave?"


    "In the hearts of the tribal men, escape is the most cowardly performance. They would rather die in battle than escape and leave their hometown," the priest said in a deep voice


    "Moreover, every jungle has its owner. If you rashly enter other forests, it will be considered as an act of aggression and will be fiercely attacked by other tribes!"


    "So it is."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, looked at the sacrifice, and suddenly said, "you are not from the tribe, are you?"


    From the negotiation of sacrifice, Lin ruofeng can judge that this sacrifice is not simple. After a moment''s silence, the priest said, "yes, I am not a member of this tribe. I am an abandoned son."

 Chapter 2812

    As for his identity, the sacrifice didn''t say much. In his own words, he would never go back from now on. He would stay here all his life until he died.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t ask much. Besides, he can''t stay in this tribe all the time. Maybe soon, he will have to leave here.


    Before leaving, however, he was ready to help solve the tribe''s problems.


    After all, the tribe saved him.


    He always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. When a drop of kindness comes, the spring will repay it.


    As time goes on, night falls.


    "Brother Feng, can you go out with me?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came.


    Hearing the sound, Lin ruofeng turns around and sees Zhong Ting standing behind her, looking at herself with burning eyes.


    "Yes."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and walked out of the tribe with Zhong ting.


    In front of the tribe, endless, is a prairie, two people aimlessly walking, cool wind, blowing in the face, very comfortable.


    "You Will you stay in our tribe all the time? "


    Zhong Ting looks at Lin ruofeng, her eyes full of expectation.


    Looking at Zhong Ting, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile: "no! I think I''ll leave soon. "


    Young girl Huaichun''s eyes, Lin ruofeng can see, and, Zhongting completely don''t know how to hide their inner thoughts, from its eyes, Lin ruofeng can see, she has a good feeling for herself.


    This is definitely not narcissism.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng told her directly that he was going to leave soon, and let her die.


    After all, they can only meet by chance and become passers-by in each other''s lives.


    "Ah?"


    Zhong Ting''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and said, "I didn''t know what it meant to like before. In the tribe, there are always young men who say they like me. It''s not until I meet you that I understand what it''s like to like a person."


    Tribal girls are so bold and straightforward.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "one day, you will understand what is the real love, what is the real love, Zhong Ting, I have a wife and children, I will do everything to return to them, you know what I mean?"


    "Ah? You have children? "


    Zhong Ting was surprised, then nodded and said, "I know, but I still like you."


    Lin ruofeng had no choice but to smile. He didn''t say anything more. He believed that Zhong Ting had understood what he meant.


    "I know. I just like you and don''t ask for anything."


    Zhong Ting said with a smile, "now your wife and children are not here, you can accompany me for a walk."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and they chatted with each other. Zhong Ting shared with Lin ruofeng some interesting things that happened in the tribe, and Lin ruofeng also said some interesting things that he met.


    Zhong Ting listened with relish, because she had never left the tribe and didn''t know what the outside world was like.


    It was very late that they returned to the tribe.


    As a result, as soon as I stepped into the tribe, I was stopped by one person.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    A very strong young man threw a knife in front of Lin ruofeng and said coldly.


    "Baru, are you crazy?"


    Zhong Ting said angrily, "the matter between brother Feng and me has nothing to do with you!"


    "Why has it nothing to do with Wang?"


    Balu roared, "I see you go out on a date. I don''t agree. This little white face doesn''t deserve you. In the sky fire tribe, only I can deserve you!" In the tribe, if a woman takes the initiative to ask a man out, it means that the woman takes the initiative. They can take heaven as quilt and earth as mat anywhere on the prairie and do some happy things. Before seeing Zhong ting and Lin ruofeng go out, Balu was completely angry.


    Therefore, he wants to challenge Lin ruofeng to prove that he is the strongest one among the younger generation in this tribe.


    Only he can match the beautiful Zhong ting.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhong Ting said angrily, "I''m just going out with brother Feng!"


    "I don''t care, I''ll challenge him!"


    Balu doesn''t believe Zhong Ting at all. He wants to challenge Lin ruofeng.


    The commotion here soon attracted the attention of the people in the tribe, and many people gathered around.


    "Dare you accept my challenge? Only if you defeat me can you be worthy of Zhong ting. "


    Balu looked at Lin ruofeng and said aloud.


    To this, Lin ruofeng light smile, said: "I don''t need to accept your challenge."


    "You How can you not accept my challenge? "


    Balu was shocked and looked at Lin ruofeng.


    "It''s up to you to challenge me. It''s up to me whether I accept it or not."Lin ruofeng opened his mouth and then turned away.


    This scene also puzzled many people.


    In the tribe, if you are challenged and dare not fight, you will be tried to be a very cowardly performance.


    Now Lin ruofeng has avoided fighting. Everyone is shocked and puzzled.


    Originally, they had great expectations for Lin ruofeng. After all, Lin ruofeng saved Zhong Hu.


    But now they are very disappointed. It turns out that Lin ruofeng is just a coward.


    "Zhong Ting, do you see it? He is a coward. He doesn''t dare to accept my challenge. He doesn''t deserve you. I''m the strongest man in Tianhuo tribe. "


    Balu looked at Zhongting and said excitedly.


    "You can only show off your bravery."


    Zhong Ting said angrily, "if you are really powerful, you will go to Fengshan tribe and Leize tribe to find someone to challenge. What prestige do you play in our Tianhuo tribe?"


    In a word, he choked Balu directly.


    At present, Tianhuo tribe, Fengshan tribe and Leize tribe are at war. Basically, every battle is at a disadvantage and will be damaged.


    Lin ruofeng is not involved in the quarrel between Zhong ting and Balu. It''s their own business.


    Both of them are at the age of love. They can solve their own emotional problems.


    At this time, the sacrifice appeared beside Lin ruofeng and said in a deep voice: "in the tribe, it is considered cowardly to dare not to accept the challenge!"


    "Is it?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "if they think so, let them go."


    Sacrifice a Leng, then said with a smile: "you are really free and easy enough."


    He wanted to remind Lin ruofeng because he thought that Lin ruofeng didn''t know the custom, so he would refuse the challenge of Balu. If he knew, he would not refuse. After all, Lin ruofeng was very young and full of vigor.


    Did not expect that he said, Lin ruofeng is still so free and easy.


    "It''s just a false name."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "what''s more, I will leave here soon, so why care about other people''s opinions?"


    "When are you going to leave?"


    The priest asked after a moment''s silence.


    "After solving the trouble of the fire tribe."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the whole tribe suddenly heard a sharp horn.


    "No, there is an enemy attack!" The priest''s face changed and roared.

 Chapter 2813

    The sound of the horn is melodious and resounds over the whole tribe.


    At this moment, all the clansmen in the whole tribe rushed out, and the adult and strong clansmen rushed out towards the entrance of the tribe with weapons.


    It has never happened before that people come directly to attack the tribe.


    After all, the long-distance attack on the tribe must be far stronger than the other party''s strength, otherwise, it can only come back in vain.


    But now, the other party has come to attack Tianhuo tribe directly, which shows that the other party has absolute confidence.


    The roar of the beast sounded. Lin ruofeng looked ahead and saw countless torches lit up on the distant land. A large army was really coming towards the fire tribe.


    The same tribe.


    These people are all wearing clothes made of animal skin, their faces are smeared with oil paint, and the seats under them are messy, including war horses, loud noises and tigers


    This is a bunch of cavalry.


    However, no one can ignore the strength of this cavalry.


    Because these mounts themselves are very destructive, and the destructive power of those tribes is even greater.


    More important people, compared with the Tianhuo tribe, also occupy an absolute advantage in number.


    Although it is in the dark, Lin ruofeng''s eyes are like a golden lamp. He can see everything in the distance clearly from a long distance.


    It is obvious from the clothes of those people that they are two different tribes because of their different dressing styles.


    Although they are all wearing animal skin clothes, there are different marks on their shoulders. The mark on some people''s shoulders is silver lightning, while the mark on some people''s shoulders is a mountain.


    "There are two tribes."


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Can you see it so far away?"


    The sacrificial ceremony was a surprise.


    Although he knew that Lin ruofeng was very strong, he really didn''t know how strong he was.


    The people who can see Shanfeng tribe and Leize tribe from such a distance are enough to show Lin ruofeng''s toughness.


    Although he can''t see it, he can be sure that the other side must be Shanfeng tribe and Leize tribe.


    If it were him, he would choose to fight tonight to destroy the Tianhuo tribe.


    "All men, take up your weapons and prepare to fight."


    Chief thunderstorm roared, now the tribe is facing the life and death, it is time for everyone to contribute.


    Today, it''s either life or death.


    "I''m going to command the battle, you At will. "


    The priest took a look at Lin ruofeng and didn''t say much.


    Lin ruofeng is not a member of the tribe, so he can''t force Lin ruofeng to do anything.


    As for whether Lin ruofeng will help Tianhuo tribe, it depends on Lin ruofeng''s own choice.


    At the same time, he also has some worries. Even if Lin ruofeng makes a move, how much influence can he have on the war situation?


    At this time, Zhong Ting helped Zhong Hu out of the room.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng rushed to meet him, held Zhong Hu''s arm, and said in a deep voice, "your current state is not suitable for fighting."


    "Thank you very much, little brother." Looking at Lin ruofeng, Zhong Hu said in a deep voice, "even if it''s not suitable for fighting, now we have to fight. There are no eggs under the nest. If the tribe is gone, I can''t live any longer. I''m a soldier, and I don''t want to steal life even if I die."


    "Brother Lin, this time it''s about the survival of the tribe. We have no choice."


    Zhong Ting tightened the long gun in tight hand, pretty face matchless earnest say.


    "Dad, sister, wait for me!"


    At this time, the tender voice came, and Xiao Zhongling ran out of the room, dragging a longer weapon than her.


    This battle is about the life and death of the Tianhuo tribe. Even the old, children and women must go to the battlefield. Looking at the people of the whole tribe being equipped, the elderly Huajia, the pregnant women who are pregnant in August and have big stomachs, are all armed. Lin ruofeng sighs that it is not easy to survive no matter where they are.


    "You don''t have to do it."


    Lin ruofeng took the long gun from Zhong ting and said faintly, "with me, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Brother Lin, you Are you going to fight for our tribe? "


    Zhong Ting looks at Lin ruofeng.


    Although Ruolin is willing to resist the challenge of the tribe, Ruolin is still disappointed to defend the tribe.


    "You have saved my life, and I will repay you."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "But you saved my father, too. It''s even."Zhong Ting said.


    "How could it be so easy to even out?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a free and easy smile, "you have saved me. In my heart, you are my friends, fighting for them. Isn''t that right? Let''s go and look ahead. "


    "Go


    Zhongting extremely excited, eyes flashing strange light, looking at Lin ruofeng, in her eyes, Lin ruofeng''s back, more and more tall.


    At this time, the sky fire tribe, ready.


    The gate to the Tianhuo tribe is closed. In front of the gate, the people of the Tianhuo tribe line up, their bows full and facing down.


    A few hundred meters in front of the gate, there were a lot of cavalry from Shanfeng tribe and Leize tribe.


    Although the Allied forces of the two tribes stopped advancing, the wild animals they sat down on did roar from time to time. If they had not been controlled by others, they would have rushed over.


    The battlefield is at war.


    "Chief of Tianhuo tribe, come out and speak!"


    At this time, a big man riding a gorgeous tiger three meters high came out of the crowd and came to the Tianhuo tribe. He stopped 300 meters away from the Tianhuo tribe.


    In this position, even if the bow and arrow of Tianhuo tribe were shot out, there was little power left in such a far position, so it could not cause any substantial damage to him.


    "Well! If you have something to say, I''ll listen. "


    Chief thunderstorm, standing on the wall, roared.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret!" The big man laughed and said, "today, our Shanfeng tribe and Leize tribe are under attack. You Tianhuo tribe''s experts are all lost. You can''t resist our cavalry at all. You''d better surrender. If you surrender, we''ll forgive you. Otherwise, we''ll step down Tianhuo tribe, no one will stay!"


    "We want the warriors of Tianhuo tribe to surrender? You have a dream Thunderstorms roar, surrender, that is impossible to surrender, even if it is dead, it is impossible to surrender.

 Chapter 2814

    Would rather die standing than live kneeling far away!


    "Do you want to be clear?"


    The big man coldly opened his mouth and said, "today''s Tianhuo tribe, what do you want to fight with us? We''ve killed all of you who can fight the most. Who can be the master of Fengshan tribe and Leize tribe? "


    "Fart your mother!"


    At this time, Zhong Hu suddenly stepped on a step, stood beside the chief thunderstorm and roared.


    "Well? Zhong Hu? You''re not dead? "


    The big man was shocked. He never thought that Zhong Hu had not died.


    During the daytime war, the two tribes ambushed the Tianhuo tribe and killed Zhong Hu and another man.


    Zhong Hu and the other one who died are the two strongest people in the Tianhuo tribe besides the sacrifice and the chief.


    Before killing them, the strength of Tianhuo tribe was greatly reduced, which is why Fengshan tribe and Leize tribe attacked Tianhuo tribe at night.


    Because now, the time is right.


    "Even if you all die, I won''t die."


    If Zhong Hu is the same fierce tiger, he roars.


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted coldly and said, "even if you''re not dead, what? Do you still have the power of the first World War? When we go in, we can kill you again! "


    "Chief, why talk to him so much?"


    At this time, a young man riding an elephant came to the front and said loudly, "Balu, you are the strongest one in the young generation of Tianhuo tribe. Do you dare to come out and fight with Wang?"


    The young man''s body is big, and his tendons and flesh are even more amazing under the package of animal skin.


    The young people, named Tegu, are the strongest among the young generation of Fengshan tribe, and their strength is still higher than that of Balu.


    During the day, the two have played a game, and Baru is not the opponent.


    Tegu challenges below, and on the city wall, Baru''s face is ugly.


    He is not a rash man, although he would like to rush down to fight against Tegu, even if he died, he would not be insulted.


    However, he is very clear in his heart that this battle is very important. If he is defeated, it will seriously damage the morale of the Tianhuo tribe.


    "What? Balu, aren''t you the strongest young generation of the Tianhuo tribe


    Seeing that Baru didn''t accept the challenge, Tegu said with a sneer, "you are a coward! Ha ha It''s said that Zhong Ting of Tianhuo tribe is the most beautiful woman. However, she doesn''t like you. She is also a coward like you. Who can


    Behind Tegu, a group of people suddenly roared.


    "I think Zhong Ting may like brave and brave men."


    "When Tianhuo tribe is broken, we will dedicate Zhong ting to Tegu, the bravest of Fengshan tribe!"


    "Tegu likes a beautiful woman like Zhongting. We all like a beautiful woman like Zhongting."


    Listen to each other in the crowd of foul language, Zhong Ting pretty face gas white.


    "I''m so angry."


    Balu couldn''t help it. With a roar, he was about to jump down to fight against Tegu. But just then, a palm was on his shoulder.


    "Don''t be impulsive. He''s using the method of motivating the general."


    Hearing the sound, Balu turned around and saw that it was Lin ruofeng. He said angrily, "get out of here! They are insulting Zhong ting. You don''t dare to fight. What are you doing with me? You coward, how can Zhong Ting like you? "


    "Just give him to me. Just stand here and watch the play."


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, and then the palm in the body of Balu gently a support, then volley up, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Lin ruofeng went down to fight, which shocked Balu.


    However, after reaction, baruton was furious: "this useless thing, he went down to die? It doesn''t matter if he dies. Isn''t it a blow to the morale of our Tianhuo tribe? "


    "Shut up


    Zhong Ting angrily scolds a way, "who says he can''t win?"


    However, in addition to a few people, such as Zhong ting and sacrifice, no one is optimistic about Lin ruofeng.


    Standing there, Lin ruofeng was not even as tall as the elephant on which Tegu rode. How could he fight?


    "Ouch Send a little white face out to die? "


    Seeing Lin ruofeng, Tegu showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In the tribe, the more powerful men are, the more often they have to go out hunting, so they get tanned.


    Lin ruofeng''s "little white face" belongs to the kind of relatively thin and weak people who have no power to bind a chicken. Among the tribes, it is the most despised.


    There are a lot of people in the tribe, but they are as white as Lin ruofeng.


    "Mad! Isn''t it nice to have a white face? "


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless. He can''t accept the aesthetic ideas of these people in the tribe.


    Black is beauty.


    What a dog."Well! Go away


    Tegu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m not going to kill chicken, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to pollute my weapon!"


    among the young generation of Tianhuo tribe, the most powerful one is Balu. As for other people, Tegu didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You''re the one to go, aren''t you?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "a piece of rubbish like you, once I farted, could collapse to death!"


    Lin ruofeng is really not just talking about it.


    In front of him, Tegu is just beyond the realm. With his previous cultivation of great power level, a fart can really kill a large area.


    Even if his cultivation now falls to the realm of human respect, he can easily kill the creatures who are beyond the realm.


    Even in front of him, the realm of human respect is like paper.


    "Ha ha..."


    Although the current situation is very unfavorable, Lin ruofeng''s words still make the people of Tianhuo tribe on the city wall laugh.


    Listening to the sound of ridicule, tergutton was very angry and roared, then rushed to Lin ruofeng.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Under him, the Colossus ran like a moving meat mountain, and the enemies were shaking suddenly.


    "Step on him."


    Tegu roared. He disdained to fight against Lin ruofeng and ordered his mount to trample Lin ruofeng to death.


    With a long roar, the elephant ran to Lin ruofeng. His two front hooves suddenly stood up and stepped on Lin ruofeng.


    "Run quickly."


    Seeing this, Zhong Ting looks pale and stands on the wall shouting.


    This giant elephant was born with divine power. Who can bear to step down like this?


    And Lin ruofeng, standing below, did not move.


    "Ha ha This fool, should not be scared silly? I don''t even know how to escape! "


    "Poor thing, it''s going to be trampled into meat sauce by one hoof."


    "Tianhuo tribe is really interesting. Knowing that Balu is not an opponent, it sent a cannon fodder down."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng standing there motionless, people from Shanfeng tribe and Leize tribe laughed. The next second, however, They gaped.

 Chapter 2815

    The giant elephant''s two strong hooves fell, but they didn''t trample Lin ruofeng into meat mud!


    Lin ruofeng was still standing there. He just put out a hand and easily blocked the Colossus!


    Lin ruofeng''s body is not comparable to the giant elephant''s terrible body. It can be said that the giant elephant''s hooves are thicker than Lin ruofeng''s body.


    However, now Lin ruofeng stood there motionless, holding the giant elephant, unable to make it move.


    "Ouch!"


    The Colossus howled and struggled, but it didn''t work.


    And in the giant elephant generation, Tegu''s face also changed greatly.


    The giant elephant under his seat is born with divine power and its hooves fall down, which is hard to resist even the creatures beyond the realm.


    But Lin ruofeng really downplayed the colossus with one hand.


    "Go away!"


    Lin ruofeng light mouth, suddenly swung the elephant, hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the giant elephant''s huge body was smashed to the ground, the smoke and dust filled the sky, and the whole earth was shaking.


    With a cry, the Colossus could no longer stand up.


    He died.


    And Tegu, who was sitting on the Colossus, was also killed.


    At this moment, no matter the people of Tianhuo tribe, Fengshan tribe or Leize tribe, they all stare at Lin ruofeng.


    Is this still human?


    Who could have thought that Lin ruofeng, who looked weak and white faced, had such magic power?


    "He Is he so strong? "


    Baru mumbled to himself, unable to believe his eyes.


    He is not Tegu''s opponent, and Lin ruofeng, understatement will be Tegu to death.


    When he thought about his challenge to Lin ruofeng, Balu laughed bitterly.


    It seems that Lin ruofeng did not accept his challenge, not cowardly, but very disdainful of him.


    He disdained to do it.


    At this moment, he found the insurmountable gap between himself and Lin ruofeng.


    "Ouch!"


    Balu roared. He was the first to stand up and shout for Lin ruofeng.


    At the next moment, the whole Tianhuo tribe roared and went crazy for Lin ruofeng.


    As for the people of Shanfeng tribe and Leize tribe, their faces are extremely ugly.


    Although Tegu is young, he has a strong strength and is still beyond the peak of cultivation.


    As a result, Lin ruofeng downplayed it now.


    If it seems that Lin ruofeng is at least the strength of human respect.


    When did Tianhuo invite such a terrible master?


    Obviously, from the appearance of Lin ruofeng, he didn''t look like a member of Tianhuo tribe at all.


    It''s just that this is a primitive tribe. It''s almost impossible for people from other places to come to the primitive tribe.


    "Who else came to fight?"


    Lin ruofeng stood there, his thin body was weaker than those in the tribe.


    But now Lin ruofeng has the power of deterrence, which makes everyone afraid.


    There was no sound.


    Although there are many people in Fengshan tribe and Leize tribe, no one dares to fight against Lin ruofeng.


    They were completely deterred by Lin ruofeng''s methods just now.


    Seeing that no one dares to challenge Lin ruofeng, the morale of the people of Tianhuo tribe is greatly boosted, while the morale of Shanfeng tribe and Leize tribe is obviously affected.


    Lin ruofeng stood there and saw everything in his eyes.


    Some of the battles between tribes are similar to those in ancient China. Before the war, once the general was killed, it would be very demoralizing.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Just at this time, the chief of the reize tribe suddenly jumped on the back of the horse and roared, "we have so many people, how can he be powerful alone? We can still step down the Tianhuo tribe and kill this man. "


    The people of Fengshan tribe and Leize tribe came together. It is obviously impossible for Lin ruofeng to retreat alone.


    No matter how strong Lin ruofeng is, he is only one person.


    The words of the chief of the Leize tribe shocked the people of both tribes. Today, they have no choice.


    Moreover, after the fire, this jungle can no longer support the hunting needs of the three tribes. Some tribes must be destroyed or driven out of this jungle.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The people of the two tribes roared, murderous!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng snorted coldly and stepped on the word "Xing". He turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the chief of Leize tribe.


    With the blessing of "Xing", Lin ruofeng felt that the speed was not comparable with the peak, but in the eyes of these tribes, it was too fast, like a flash of lightning.In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng rushed to the Leize tribal chief.


    One punch.


    No magic power was used.


    The chief of Leize tribe is only in the middle stage of human respect. With Lin ruofeng''s strength, there is no need to use magic power to kill him.


    "Boom!"


    Leize tribal chief didn''t react at all, so he was blown up in the air by Lin ruofeng''s fist and turned into a blood rain.


    "And you!"


    After a blow to the Leize tribal chief, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at a thin figure not far away, covered in a black robe.


    In the tribe, people dressed in this way must be sacrificial.


    The next moment, Lin ruofeng appeared in front of him and hit him with one blow.


    "And you


    Lin ruofeng roared and rushed into Fengshan tribe in the blink of an eye.


    Even if the two tribes are under the pressure of the army, there is a division of tiger and wolf, but Lin ruofeng is like entering a no man''s land.


    Kill the chieftain of Fengshan tribe with one fist and sacrifice to Fengshan tribe with two fists.


    Then, the whole body and back, came to the front of the open space.


    At this moment, the area was as quiet as death, and everyone was stunned.


    The four most powerful people in Fengshan tribe and Lei tribe were killed by Lin ruofeng like lightning.


    These four people are not only the most powerful people in the two tribes, but also the strongest. As a result, they can''t stick to one move in front of Lin ruofeng.


    Is this still human?


    Such people can''t be killed just by virtue of the number of people.


    Otherwise, Lin ruofeng couldn''t have killed four people and left without damage.


    "If I want to kill you, even if you go together, I can kill you all by myself."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng activated the secret of "fight" and suddenly activated his own breath.


    Although he is no longer a man of great power, he has the air of surpassing his present state of human respect.


    Under the release of the breath, the people in Fengshan tribe and Lei tribe are all shivering under the threat of Lin ruofeng''s breath, and the mounts under them are making a disturbing whine, lying on the ground shivering. This scene deeply shocked everyone in Tianhuo tribe.

 Chapter 2816

    Lin ruofeng, alone, suppressed all the people of Fengshan and Leize tribes. What''s more, he had already knelt and shivered.


    On the wall, all the people looked at Lin ruofeng inconceivably.


    I thought I picked up a little white face. Who ever thought I picked up a savior.


    At this time, if you want to say the most wonderful person, it must belong to Baru.


    Think of before unexpectedly because Zhong Ting challenges Lin ruofeng, he thinks he is really ridiculous.


    No wonder Lin ruofeng didn''t accept his challenge. He didn''t dare but disdained.


    Because he''s too weak.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng can easily crush him with a finger. In this way, he has no interest in fighting with him.


    "Surrender


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "I don''t want to make more killing. If you don''t surrender, I will kill all of you. From then on, let Shanfeng tribe and Leize tribe be removed from this area."


    If others say so, it will naturally lead to a sound of derision.


    However, it is quite deterrent to say this from Lin Ruo tuyere.


    Because, in terms of the strength he shows now, he has the ability to do it.


    People in Fengshan tribe and Leize tribe look at each other.


    Now, their chieftains and sacrifices are easily killed by Lin ruofeng, and their morale has fallen to the freezing point.


    At this time, even without Lin ruofeng and Tianhuo, they can sweep Fengshan and Leize tribes.


    Although there were more people in the two tribes, they lost their fighting spirit and became a mess. Naturally, they were defeated like a mountain.


    "Surrender At this time, the sacrifice of Tianhuo tribe jumped down from the wall, came to Lin ruofeng and said in a loud voice, "I am the sacrifice of Tianhuo tribe. I can promise you that as long as you two tribes surrender, we Tianhuo tribe will not treat you as slaves."


    "No, it should not be said to be surrender, but to join our Tianhuo tribe and be equal to the people of our Tianhuo tribe."


    The sacrifice moved some people in Fengshan and Leize tribes.


    Among the tribes, one of the reasons why they would rather die than surrender is that once they surrender to the enemy tribes, they will not only be looked down upon by the people of the tribe, but also become slaves and have no dignity.


    Now, the sacrifice made them see the hope.


    If you can not die, no one wants to die.


    He was not a member of the Tianhuo tribe, so what he saw and thought was different from those of the tribe.


    Instead of fighting each other endlessly and consuming each other''s strength, it''s not like integrating the power of the three tribes.


    Once the three tribes are integrated, the strength of the tribe will increase dramatically. Even if there is not enough prey in this jungle, other tribes can be conquered to occupy their jungle.


    The people of the Tianhuo tribe were surprised by the words of sacrifice. Even their chief thunderstorm looked at the sacrifice in amazement. He did not expect that the sacrifice would say such words.


    If they surrender, they will be prisoners. How can prisoners enjoy such good treatment?


    However, in the tribe, sacrifice has the highest voice, even if not understood, but no one questioned the decision of sacrifice.


    The sacrifice didn''t look back at the people of the Tianhuo tribe. At this time, he had to be the master.


    He believed in his decision.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it."


    The priest said in a deep voice.


    In three minutes


    "Well, how are you thinking?"


    The priest said in a deep voice, "if you surrender, leave your mounts, put down your weapons and come out!"


    The sound of sacrifice fell, but no one came forward.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng said coldly: "you have no choice! Otherwise, it''s death! "


    Lin ruofeng will leave here after he helps Tianhuo tribe to accept Fengshan tribe and Leize tribe.


    He can''t stay here all the time. He needs to improve his cultivation, and then try his best to return to the Yin world.


    Obviously, Lin ruofeng''s words are very deterrent, because Lin ruofeng has such strength.


    A few seconds later, a man in animal clothes stood up and asked aloud, "are you sure we won''t be slaves after we surrender?"


    "I''m sure!"


    The priest said in a deep voice, "I can swear poison here now!"


    As he spoke, he made a strange gesture, and then uttered some words that Lin ruofeng could not understand.


    It''s probably some old mantra or something.


    After the sacrifice oath, the man came forward and chose to surrender.Some people take the lead, and then it''s much smoother. Constantly, some people fight out and choose to surrender.


    Now they have no choice. The chief and the sacrificial priest are killed one after another. Lin ruofeng, the God of killing, will die if he doesn''t surrender.


    Even if there are still a small number of diehards, they can no longer have any impact on the results.


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng knew that the general trend had become.


    Looking at the sacrifice, Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I''m leaving!"


    He has paid back the help. In that case, he is not ready to stay here.


    While staying here, he also learned about the current situation from the mouth of the sacrifice.


    "So soon?"


    I''m surprised.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I don''t belong here."


    "I see!"


    The priest nodded and said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Tianhuo tribe would be destroyed, let alone unify the three tribes."


    "You''re welcome! If you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t be who I am now. "


    Lin ruofeng gives a free and easy smile and waves to the people of Tianhuo tribe. Suddenly, he bursts into the sky.


    Lin ruofeng left in this way, which was beyond the expectation of all the people in Tianhuo tribe.


    "He just left! Not even looking at me


    Zhongting look lost, Lin ruofeng left, so simple, even without a little nostalgia.


    "He doesn''t belong to us at all!"


    Zhong Hu sighed and said, "he is a real dragon. One day, he will rise to the sky."


    "Well!"


    Zhong Ting nodded, she also understood this truth, only, Lin ruofeng is her first heart man.


    "Well, don''t think so much. I think you''ll soon forget him."


    Zhong Hu spoke.


    Lin ruofeng''s departure, on the contrary, made him full of gratitude to Lin ruofeng.


    It''s not just because Lin ruofeng saved him.


    Also because Lin ruofeng so simply left, did not give Zhongting any chance.


    Leaving when Zhong Ting is not deeply involved will not do much harm to her. After leaving the tribe, Lin ruofeng went to Shenfeng college.

 Chapter 2817

    In the Yang universe, it is different from that in the Yin universe.


    In the Yin universe, the dominant families are the major ones, while in the Yang universe, the dominant families are the major ones.


    The family is just a subsidiary of the clan.


    On any planet, the sect occupies the position of homogeneity.


    For example, on this planet, Shenfeng college is a powerful place to live.


    On this planet, in addition to Shenfeng college, there are two powerful sects, which are Wuhua Shenzong and Liuyun Pavilion!


    The reason why Lin ruofeng chose to enter Shenfeng college instead of Wuhua Shenzong and Liuyun Pavilion is that Shenfeng college can enter at any time as long as you have enough strength.


    Wuhua Shenzong and Liuyun Pavilion only recruit new disciples at a specific time of the year.


    Unfortunately, this is not the day for Wuhua Shenzong and LiuYun pavilion to recruit new disciples.


    Lin ruofeng just wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and then return to the Yin world, so he has no time to wait.


    Moreover, although Shenfeng college is not as good as Wuhua Shenzong and Liuyun Pavilion, it is only slightly inferior.


    He got all the news from the sacrifice.


    Shenfeng college, located in the west of the planet, is not far from here. At the speed of Lin ruofeng, he came to the jurisdiction of Shenfeng college in half an hour.


    Shenfeng college, in a mountain range, you can see from a distance. On the peak of that mountain range, you can see the outline of some buildings.


    People can''t walk in the mountains.


    On the outskirts of the mountains, there is a small town, which exists because of Shenfeng college.


    Because every day, many creatures come here and want to join the Shenfeng college.


    However, it is not so easy to join Shenfeng college now.


    Although Shenfeng college recruits students 365 days a year, the conditions are quite harsh. It''s pretty good to have one or two living creatures join Shenfeng college every day.


    Even a lot of times, there is no disciple who joined Shenfeng college.


    However, even so, the creatures on this planet still come here one after another, looking forward to joining them.


    After all, on this planet, Shenfeng college has a transcendent status.


    If the younger generation of a family can join Shenfeng college, it will be a glorious thing.


    In the small town at the foot of the mountain, Lin ruofeng came.


    After coming here, Lin ruofeng felt normal.


    In the past, there were some powerful people in the tribe, but here, there are not a few people who respect the realm of human beings, even those who ignite the flame and transform the realm of God.


    But they''re all old guys.


    Among the younger generation, they are basically detached, and even have creatures of cognitive state.


    Identity college recruits students, one of which is strength, the other is potential.


    Among them, the potential is more attractive.


    Because potential determines a person''s upper limit.


    At this time, it is already night, but the town is still very busy.


    "Pass by, don''t miss it."


    Someone is shouting, "the strongest strategy to enter Shenfeng college is to escort you into Shenfeng college."


    "It''s the last one in the inn. If you don''t come in, you won''t have a chance."


    There was an inn waiter standing at the door, shouting.


    "Potential fruit, sell potential fruit, it''s a good thing to improve potential. With it, it''s not a dream to enter Shenfeng college."


    In the small town, there are all kinds of voices crying.


    It''s all kinds of things.


    According to Lin ruofeng''s experience, most of these things are deceiving. If Shenfeng college is really so easy to enter, how can only one or two people have the chance every day?


    So, all the way, Lin ruofeng didn''t bother to talk to these people who took the initiative to chat up, and finally came to an inn. After booking a room, he closed his eyes.


    He wants to enter the Shenfeng college, with the help of the power of Shenfeng college, so that his cultivation can be quickly restored.


    After getting up early the next day, Lin ruofeng left the Inn and went to Shenfeng college.


    Of course, it''s impossible to enter Shenfeng college directly.


    Only those who have passed the examination can hope to enter Shenfeng college.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the assessment office, it was already full of people.


    There are two aspects of assessment, one is to assess the specific strength, and the other is to assess the potential.


    Only before the age of 40, those who have reached the level of human respect are qualified to enter Shenfeng college. In addition to the three sects, there are only a few creatures in the realm of human respect. Even if there are, they are also old-fashioned, or some tasks such as clan leaders and elders. They are not likely to enter the Shenfeng academy, not to mention their ageMeet the requirements.


    So if you want to enter Shenfeng college, you basically have to rely on your potential.


    In places where potential is assessed, people under the age of 30 are eligible and only need to pass the assessment.


    However, the assessment is very difficult.


    In the assessment office, a stone tablet stands there, dark, and there is no special place.


    If this stone tablet was placed in other places, no one would pay attention to it at all.


    However, such an ordinary stone tablet can really be used to assess people''s potential. It''s amazing.


    Originally, with Lin ruofeng''s strength, he could enter Shenfeng college by directly assessing his strength, but he wanted to test his potential, which is the so-called cultivation talent.


    In front of the stone tablet, there was a long line, and at the front of the line were two disciples of Shenfeng college.


    "Three stars, next!"


    "Two stars, next!"


    "One star, next!"


    "Three stars, next!"


    "Four stars? What a pity, next


    The two disciples of Shenfeng college are listless. If they want to enter Shenfeng college, they have to reach five stars.


    The higher the star, the better the cultivation talent.


    If someone can reach eight or nine stars, it will even disturb the top management of Shenfeng college.


    One person after another was eliminated, there was a groaning voice.


    Basically, most people are under three stars. There are few people with three stars. For those with four stars, there is one. For those with more than five stars, there is none.


    This kind of situation is very common. It is very likely that no one can meet the requirements at the end of the day.


    Soon, we arrived at Lin ruofeng. Lin ruofeng stepped forward, looked at the two disciples of Shenfeng college, and asked with a smile, "Hello, what''s the highest star level?"

 Chapter 2818

    The highest star?


    The two disciples of Shenfeng college were both stunned by Lin ruofeng.


    How many stars are the highest? None of your business?


    "Hey, in front of you, you must test quickly and get out of here!"


    "That''s right. Don''t waste time. We''re all waiting!"


    "You waste a little time, maybe in the end, someone will have no time to test, and will have to wait until tomorrow."


    The two disciples of Shenfeng college haven''t said anything yet, but some of the people in the queue behind Lin ruofeng are very dissatisfied and dislike Lin ruofeng''s delay.


    "Everyone, be quiet, be quiet!"


    However, a disciple of Shenfeng college responded and said aloud, "I think you must be more interested in this issue."


    "In that case, I''ll tell you how many stars are the highest stars so far."


    It''s a boring and boring thing that we can''t detect high star level all the time.


    Fortunately, the test here, every three days will be replaced, otherwise, has been here to check the test, sooner or later to get depression.


    Now it''s not bad to take this opportunity to brag and adjust.


    Since the disciples of Shenfeng college spoke, the people who lined up behind Lin ruofeng no longer dare to have any opinions.


    "First of all, let''s talk about the person with the highest star rating in Shenfeng college, that is the famous Xiao He!"


    The words of the disciples of Shenfeng college fell, and a burst of exclamation came from the crowd.


    "Xiao He, is that the Ten Star genius?"


    "Ten stars, it''s terrible, and it was five years ago?"


    "I don''t know how strong Xiao He is now?"


    Everyone who comes here knows the name of Xiao He, because there is a legend about Xiao He all the time in this small town. As long as you stay in the small town for a day or two, even after many years, there will still be a legend about Xiao He.


    Last night, after Lin ruofeng came to the town, he directly found an inn to live in. He didn''t walk in the town, so he didn''t hear of Xiao He.


    "It seems that you all know." The disciple of Shenfeng college said with a smile, "in our Shenfeng college, the highest potential star is Xiao He''s ten stars. Five years ago, he came to our Shenfeng college, only to awaken to the realm. Now, however, he has ignited the divine fire and become a great master of transforming the divine realm."


    "What? It''s only five years, from awakening to God? It''s incredible. It''s incredible. "


    "Yes, after all, it took only five years to realize, to transcend, to respect, and then to transform God from awakening to transforming God."


    "What is the genius of Tianzong? This is the real genius of Tianzong!"


    In the crowd, there was a sound of admiration.


    Cultivation, which is against the heaven, can transcend five great realms in five years. Such a talent is really terrible.


    Even Lin ruofeng was quite surprised.


    However, if people knew that Lin ruofeng had already entered the realm of great power in just a few years, he would not be surprised?


    "Doesn''t that mean the highest level of potential is ten stars?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "No


    However, the disciples of Shenfeng college did shake their heads.


    "What''s higher? Who is it? Never heard of it. "


    In the crowd, some people scream. The highest star they know is Xiao He''s ten stars. Is there anything higher?


    Looking at the impatient appearance of a group of people who wanted to know, the disciples of Shenfeng college laughed and showed a satisfied smile on their faces.


    That''s right.


    If you know everything, how can I pretend?


    After coughing twice and clearing his throat, the disciple of Shenfeng college said slowly: "the person with the highest star level is not from Shenfeng college, but..."


    Speaking of this, the disciple of Shenfeng academy pointed to the sky and said, "it''s the people from the upper sect."


    This planet can only be regarded as an ordinary one. On some prosperous stars in the universe, there are more powerful sects.


    Those sects are called shangzong, and those like Shenfeng college can only be called xiazong. "Ye Fan, you know? We Yangyu Tianzong prodigy, who is a member of shenjinzong, once came to our planet and heard that our Shenfeng college can test the potential of the stone tablet, so we came to have a try. Guess his potential, how much


    "Twelve stars!"


    "Twelve stars!"


    "At that time, all the senior members of our clan were shocked. Originally, they thought that 10 stars represented the highest potential. Who knows, Ye Fan''s potential was 12 stars."


    "However, in shock at the same time, also feel taken for granted, because it is not others, is Ye Fan ah, Yang Yu''s most brilliant pride!"Lin ruofeng nodded his head seriously. He once had a fight with Ye Fan. He knew that ye fan was terrible, and he was called "Tianjiao".


    However, the pride of these people has become the nourishment of the earth.


    Looking at the shock on a group of faces, the disciples of Shenfeng college were very satisfied with the effect.


    "Ask weakly, can I start the test?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "Are you in such a hurry to be eliminated?"


    Shenfeng college students are intoxicated in the shock of the public, the result was interrupted by Lin ruofeng, very dissatisfied in the heart.


    The first person to introduce is Lin ruofeng, but now it''s Lin ruofeng again.


    "Cough Maybe, I can pop everyone''s eyes? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Bah? Is it up to you? "


    Behind Lin ruofeng, someone sneered, "you are old, where is your potential?"


    How old are you?


    Lin ruofeng was speechless.


    However, those who come to test their potential are not very young. If they have good potential, they will not come to test them until now.


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I came out of the deep mountains and forests. I had no chance to test before."


    "Old forest in the mountains? I see. I''ve never seen the world before! "


    "Test it quickly. Don''t be a disgrace. Don''t just be a star."


    Behind Lin ruofeng, a group of people satirize Lin ruofeng one after another, hoping that Lin ruofeng''s test will end soon.


    "Well, you can start testing."


    The disciples of Shenfeng college also coldly asked Lin ruofeng to go to the front.


    "Just put your hand on the stone tablet?"


    Lin ruofeng asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. Put your hand on the stone tablet and feel the existence of the stone tablet


    The disciple of Shenfeng Academy said impatiently.


    To participate in the potential test, even don''t know how to test, also too careless?


    "Oh, I see." Lin ruofeng puts a palm on the stone tablet with a smile. The next second, a star lights up on the stone tablet.

 Chapter 2819

    A star?


    All eyes were wide open, looking at the bright star on the stone tablet.


    There is only one.


    The next moment, a burst of laughter around.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Sure enough, it''s a star. "


    "A star, so qualified, has the face to take part in the test. It''s a shame to be lost to grandma''s house."


    "Ha ha, I think I''ll go up. I guess there''s more than one star?"


    When Lin ruofeng saw that there was only one star in the test, a group of people were immediately happy.


    Sure enough, Lin ruofeng is here to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Well, you can go away!"


    The disciples of Shenfeng college looked at it and looked disgusted.


    There are a lot of things, but talent is such rubbish.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile, "I haven''t worked hard yet!"


    In fact, he really didn''t make any effort. He just put his palm on the stone tablet and didn''t start to sense the stone tablet. As a result, a star jumped out automatically.


    "Power? You think testing potential is shit? Still working


    "Don''t say that. Maybe it''s a miracle."


    "This guy is here to be funny. In that case, I think we should give him a chance!"


    Behind him, a group of people sneer.


    "That''s right, I believe. Great efforts make miracles!"


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile, and then began to feel the existence of the stone tablet.


    And as he began to feel the stone, suddenly, between him and the stone, as if there was a fetter.


    With the emergence of fetters between the two, the number of stars on the stele began to increase.


    "Eh Two stars


    "Eh Three stars


    "The trough! Four stars


    "Mad! Am I wrong? Five stars? Passed the examination! "


    "Grass! Six, no, seven! "


    "My God, eight, wait, another one, nine!"


    "Ten stars, ten stars!"


    "This Is there a bug in the stele? Eleven stars


    "Come on, tell the Dean, there are twelve stars!"


    What happened next made everyone doubt life.


    Even the voice of the two disciples of Shenfeng college who are responsible for checking their potential has changed.


    Lin ruofeng even checked out 12 stars, so the number of stars is comparable to that of Ye Fan, a genius of Yangyu.


    However, the shock still continues.


    "Thirteen stars..."


    "Fourteen stars..."


    "Ten Ten Fifteen stars... "


    "My God, fifteen stars! Never before, never after


    Finally, it was fixed on 15 stars.


    At this moment, there was a cool sound around.


    Fifteen stars, which is beyond the once proud child Ye Fan, and three stars higher than Ye Fan, the first talent in all ages.


    Of course, this is the first person to be tested. There may be others who are more talented than Lin ruofeng, but they are not measured here.


    However, this has been very amazing, after all, talent beyond Ye Fan, enough to shake the sea of stars.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s next words are killing people.


    "Well, how come there are only 15 stars? Why is it so low? It''s unacceptable! "


    Lin ruofeng was very dissatisfied and shook his head.


    Hear Lin ruofeng say so, a group of people immediately stare big eyes.


    Fifteen stars, not satisfied? Do you know that you have made history? Unprecedented history!


    However, at this time, no one dares to satirize Lin ruofeng any more.


    Ruofeng will not only be gifted to live in Shenfeng, but also be gifted to live in Shenfeng.


    Now to make a mockery of Lin ruofeng is to offend Shenfeng college.


    In a word, it''s easy to wipe out any family on this planet.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, several rainbow from the galloping.


    The next moment, in front of the crowd, there were several figures.


    The moment these figures appeared, a terrible pressure came down.


    Under this terrible pressure, all of them trembled and fell on their knees for the first time.


    Even the two disciples of Shenfeng college are no exception.


    It''s not that they lick the dog, it''s that they can''t bear the pressure.


    It belongs to the power of power.Among all the people present, the only one who didn''t kneel down was Lin ruofeng.


    It''s nothing at all for him to have great power.


    After all, he used to be a great power, but this time he was reborn. I don''t know what happened. He was not only reborn in Yangyu, but also his cultivation fell to the realm of human respect.


    "Fifteen stars!"


    These figures are all of great ability cultivation. When they see the 15 stars on the stone tablet, they are all of great ability cultivation, and their hearts are extremely shocked.


    They never thought that there were people with such terrible potential in the world.


    Moreover, he came to Shenfeng college.


    God treats Shenfeng college well.


    Although it''s not the time for Wuhua sect and LiuYun pavilion to recruit disciples, once they go to Wuhua sect and Liuyun Pavilion, they will definitely make an exception.


    Among the three major schools, Shenfeng college is the weakest. Once the gifted and intelligent creatures choose to recruit students in wuhuazong and liuyunge, it is very difficult for Shenfeng college to recruit students with adverse qualifications.


    But this is the only way to recruit students.


    For this reason, they were ridiculed by wuhuazong and liuyunge, saying that they could only find treasure in the garbage.


    Only those that are not needed will be thrown away as garbage. Therefore, the treasure in the garbage is still garbage in the eyes of the two sects, and only Shenfeng college can be regarded as a treasure.


    Now, however, the appearance of Lin ruofeng has made the senior officials of Shenfeng college feel how wise it is to do so.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t you lose such a genius?


    What makes them more satisfied is that Lin ruofeng, just in the realm of "respect for human beings", can resist their great power. His body stands there like a pine, which is also a manifestation of his strong potential.


    "Hello, little friend


    An old man in a blue shirt came to Lin ruofeng with a pleasant face.


    "Hello


    Lin ruofeng nodded calmly.


    "I am the dean of the identity college."


    The old man introduced himself and then asked, "don''t know what to call Xiaoyou?"


    "My name is Mufeng!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    This is in Yangyu. Lin ruofeng has to be careful.


    He not only changed his name, but also his appearance.


    Although it''s in Yangyu, he''d better be careful, because there is a man in the universe who knows him.


    That''s the soul fight.


    At the time of his death, hundouluo once said that he was just a spirit driving his body into the Yin world. In the Yang world, there was another spirit left behind. Therefore, he can''t show others his true colors.

 Chapter 2820

    "Mufeng, little friend!"


    Luo Qingshan was shocked and said kindly, "Xiaoyou''s talent is unprecedented. As long as Xiaoyou joins our Shenfeng college, I can guarantee that all kinds of resources will meet Xiaoyou''s needs."


    Lin ruofeng''s talent can be described as a driving force. If Lin ruofeng can join Shenfeng college, it will naturally make Shenfeng college suppress wuhuazong and Liuyun Pavilion in its future development.


    That''s the key role a top talent can play.


    All along, Shenfeng college has been inferior to wuhuazong and liuyunge. It is not the poor strength of the senior level, but the poor strength of the younger generation.


    On this planet, there are abundant cultivation resources, which belong to the common ownership of the three major groups. However, there were obvious differences in the distribution at the beginning. Everyone wanted to get more distribution rights.


    In the end, the three major decisions are to decide who can get more mining rights based on the strength of the disciples.


    In this way, Shenfeng college began to fall into the disadvantage.


    Among the three major departments, Shenfeng college is at the bottom, so it gets less resources.


    Once we get less resources, we can''t cultivate the most outstanding students. In this way, we can''t achieve good results in the big comparison of the three major schools.


    This is a dead cycle. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak.


    If we want to change this unfavorable situation, we need Tianzong wizard to break the Convention.


    And the appearance of Lin ruofeng makes Luo Qingshan see hope.


    Therefore, in any case, he needs to keep Lin ruofeng in Shenfeng college.


    "I have a condition!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Come on, little friend!"


    Luo Qingshan said quickly, "we Shenfeng college, will meet any needs of little friends."


    If ordinary talents want to join Shenfeng college, they are not qualified to bargain.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s aptitude is against the sky, so he has room for bargaining.


    Even if he went to wuhuazong and liuyunge, he also had room for bargaining. Naturally, the other two sects would try their best to meet all his needs.


    "It''s OK to join Shenfeng college, but I don''t want to be restricted."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "in addition, I don''t need any master. It took me about three years from the beginning to now to practice. I have been practicing by myself. I found that the effect is good, so I still want to practice by myself."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, a group of high-level officials of Shenfeng college took a cool breath.


    Who is this?


    How can you become a celebrity after only three years of cultivation?


    What''s more, it''s still under the guidance of no one, which is even more amazing.


    "Well It''s amazing how talented you are. "


    Luo Qingshan thought for a while and said, "Xiao you is so talented. If someone gives us some advice, I believe that your accomplishments will be even more terrible."


    "I don''t need it!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t meet my requirement, I''ll go to wuhuazong or Liuyun Pavilion."


    He has a lot of secrets, so he doesn''t want to be exposed to other people''s eyes.


    "Contentment, contentment, all contentment!"


    Luo Qingshan''s face suddenly changed. He said quickly, "everything is subject to what Xiaoyou said!"


    In any case, Lin ruofeng should not go to wuhuazong and Liuyun Pavilion.


    Although Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to be a master, his talent lies here. Even if he practices blindly, he will be promoted faster than others.


    "That will do."


    Lin ruofeng nodded, for him, no matter to which college, there is no difference.


    He''s going to leave anyway.


    "Little friend, wait a moment!" Luo Qingshan made a gesture to Lin ruofeng, then looked at the black crowd kneeling in front of him like electricity, and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can forget what happened today, even if you can''t forget it, you should keep your mouth shut


    , if anyone dares to reveal what happened today, I will destroy his nine nationalities!"


    Hearing Luo Qingshan''s words, everyone shivered.


    In Yangyu, zongmen occupies the dominant position. Since Luo Qingshan said such a thing, he would really do such a thing.


    No one dare disobey Luo Qingshan.


    "Well, next, continue to monitor as if this had never happened."


    After that, Luo Qingshan came to Lin ruofeng and said with a smile, "little friend, please follow me to zongmen!"


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded, and behind a group of powerful creatures, he galloped to the Shenfeng college.


    Soon, a sect filled with the flavor of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes appeared in front of Lin ruofeng''s eyes. The main gate of Shenfeng college is located on a hillside, just like the hillside. It is pushed flat by people. In front of the gate, it is flat. In the strongest position in front of the gate, there is a huge statue, which is hundreds of meters long, standing on the groundWhere?


    "This is the ancestor of our clan!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng looking at the statue, Luo Qingshan said with a smile.


    "Look at the stone statue and know who it is."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "I think the ancestor was also a natural and unrestrained person when he was young."


    "Cough..."


    Luo Qingshan coughed. Can the ancestor of zongmen talk at will?


    If it was someone else, Luo Qingshan had already denounced him, but Lin ruofeng said it. He coughed twice to remind Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile.


    Soon, I came to Shenfeng college.


    After arriving at Shenfeng college, Luo Qingshan personally took Lin ruofeng to the place where the new disciple reported.


    All of a sudden, the person in charge of the report of the new disciples was really dumbfounded.


    When did Luo Qingshan come to his territory?


    When Luo Qingshan repeatedly stressed to give Lin ruofeng the most superior treatment, the person in charge was even more shocked.


    There is no doubt that this humble youth identity is extraordinary.


    If it wasn''t for the special skill of Luo Qingshan''s cultivation, he would think that Lin ruofeng was Luo Qingshan''s illegitimate son.


    Otherwise, why did he come to charge such a small matter in person?


    After another explanation, Luo Qingshan left.


    After Luo Qingshan left, the person in charge was quite enthusiastic about Lin ruofeng.


    The residence arranged for Lin ruofeng is the best of all the disciples of the sect. It is located at the top of a Lingshan mountain.


    The person in charge brought Lin ruofeng in person.


    At present, there are no more than five disciples in this area. They are all famous talents in the sect.


    Room one in this area has always been vacant.


    Now Lin ruofeng is directly arranged to enter room 1. As the news spread, the whole clan was in an uproar.

 Chapter 2821

    Lingshan No. 1 room, someone checked in!


    For the students of Shenfeng college, this is an incredible thing!


    After all, talent is as strong as Xiao He, talent of ten stars, but also just live in Lingshan No. 2 room!


    As for room 1 in Lingshan, the high level of the college said that it would leave that position to the more talented students.


    But it is clear in everyone''s heart that Xiao He is the most gifted disciple in Shenfeng college.


    After all, Xiao He is ten stars.


    Five gifted stars can join Shenfeng college, and seven gifted stars can be regarded as genius. More than eight gifted stars are called Tianjiao. As for Xiao He''s ten stars, it can be said that Shenfeng college has the highest star rating since its establishment.


    Therefore, Lingshan No. 1 room has always been kept, which is a kind of symbolic significance.


    It symbolizes the endless cultivation, the mountains beyond the mountains and the people outside the people.


    For not able to live in Lingshan a room, Xiao He also appears very indifferent.


    After all, the second room of Lingshan where he lives now belongs to the best of all the disciples, and he is the first in everyone''s eyes.


    As long as no one lives better than him.


    Now, however, room 1 in Lingshan is occupied.


    According to the news, the whole Shenfeng college is investigating who actually stayed in room 1 of Lingshan.


    The final result of the investigation is that Lin ruofeng, a disciple living in room 1 of Lingshan, was personally brought by president Luo Qingshan.


    As for the rest of the news, I''m totally ignorant.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng''s talent is a few stars, no one knows.


    Even someone came down to the foot of the mountain to ask the disciple in charge of the talent test. The result is that the person was brought by the Dean, and no one knows how many stars there are.


    Because the Dean gave a death order, anyone who dares to disclose this matter will be killed, so the disciples in charge of talent test dare not say at all.


    In this way, a rumor began to spread all over the clan.


    That is, Lin ruofeng''s talent is very ordinary. The reason why he can live in room 1 of Lingshan is that he is related to the president and has gone through the back door.


    After the news spread, those gifted students in the college were very dissatisfied.


    Especially Xiao He.


    He has ten talents and is not qualified to live in room 1. As a result, he has been given the first place by a related household. It''s tantamount to beating him in the face.


    "Dean, have you heard the gossip in the sect?"


    In the president''s office, the vice president asked with a bitter smile.


    "Of course I heard."


    President Luo Qingshan nodded.


    What can you hide from him in the whole college?


    "What should we do now, Dean?"


    The vice president shook his head helplessly and said, "do you want to spread the news of Mufeng''s 15 stars? In this way, the voices inside the clan will disappear naturally. "


    "What''s more, if I keep it a secret all the time, I''m afraid that some people will be dissatisfied, especially Xiao He, who may be harmful to Mufeng!"


    "No harm!"


    Luo Qingshan gave a faint smile, and his eyes twinkled with wisdom. He said, "Xiao He, at present, it''s just the early days of the God King, but Mufeng, people respect the peak. Who do you think is stronger between Xiao He and Mufeng?"


    "Of course it''s Xiao He!" the vice president said, "you should know that there is an insurmountable gap between God and human respect! Although it''s only a small step, it''s a big difference in strength! "


    "Not necessarily." Luo Qingshan shook his head and said, "what you said is only aimed at ordinary people. For the real proud children, they all have the strength of leapfrog fighting. At the beginning, when Xiao He was at the peak of human respect, he could defeat the creatures in the early stage of the transformation of gods? So I''m looking forward to Mufeng. "


    "Dean, you also said that it was aimed at ordinary people." The vice president said, "but Xiao He is not an ordinary person. He is the most gifted disciple of Shenfeng college since its establishment. Although he is only in the early stage of the transformation, his real strength is not inferior to that of the ordinary later stage of the transformation. As for the peak of the transformation, how can Mufeng surpass him with his highest cultivation?"


    "Everything is possible!"


    Luo Qingshan secretly smiles and says, "Mufeng, it''s not as simple as the surface!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The vice president frowned and asked.


    "Among the three major schools on this planet, our Shenfeng college is the weakest. With his talent, why did he choose our Shenfeng college? Even if he goes to wuhuazong and Liuyun Pavilion, he can enjoy the best treatment. "


    "The best treatment in wuhuazong or liuyunge is obviously better than that in Shenfeng college."


    Luo Qingshan''s eyes twinkled with bright light and said with a smile.


    "Dean, do you mean that Mufeng has a bad heart when he joins our Shenfeng college?"As soon as the vice president''s face changed, he said in a cold voice, "in that case, what else are we waiting for? We will arrest him and torture him. What''s the secret of his coming to our Shenfeng college?"


    "Why are you so impulsive?"


    Luo Qingshan said with a smile, "I just want to say that Mufeng is a very thoughtful person. Generally, people who have ideas also have abilities." "He chose our Shenfeng college, perhaps because he has a secret, do you forget? One of the main conditions why he was willing to join our Shenfeng college before was that he didn''t want to be a teacher. He had to practice by himself, which means that he had secrets and didn''t want others to know. "


    "People, who doesn''t have a secret? Let him go


    "Since Xiao He wants to embarrass Mufeng, let''s not interfere. Anyway, it''s in the clan. Even if Xiao He goes too far, he doesn''t dare to kill Mufeng!" After listening to Luo Qingshan''s analysis, the vice president nodded and said: "originally, everything has already been under your consideration. In this case, I don''t have to worry too much. However, since the big competition of the three ethnic groups is coming, if Xiao He and Mufeng are both defeated, then we will be at the bottom this time."


    "Don''t worry." Luo Qingshan smiles and says, "with my understanding of Xiao He, today, he will be in trouble with Mufeng, and the three families will be in a month''s time. As long as they have a breath, we can make them recover in a month''s time."


    "Then I''m really relieved." The vice president said with a smile, "well, I''m still looking forward to it. I hope Mufeng can bring us a surprise. As long as he has 80% of Xiao He''s strength, this time, we will have a chance to get rid of the bottom ranking."

 Chapter 2822

    Lingshan No.1 room, after stepping into, Lin ruofeng is quite surprised, because he can clearly feel that this room is filled with strong vitality.


    His mind moved, and the power of divine consciousness swept across the world. He soon found that the vitality in this room was the highest in this spirit mountain.


    Lin ruofeng showed a smile on his face.


    It seems that in order to keep him, Shenfeng college has paid a lot of money, and has given him the more vigorous cultivation land.


    It''s a pity that his cultivation needs constant training. Therefore, this place of cultivation is a bit too much for him.


    But the good thing is that the location here is better. It''s open and quiet around. There''s no need to worry about being disturbed.


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and began to practice.


    At present, he has just entered Shenfeng college, but he can''t take the initiative to make trouble, so he can only practice slowly.


    However, after practicing for an hour, Lin ruofeng opened his eyes and was surprised to find that his accomplishments had improved significantly.


    Although he is now in the highest state of human respect, he has not touched the bottleneck, so his accomplishments can be increased.


    And now he found that the growth rate of cultivation is very fast.


    He was ecstatic at the discovery.


    Does it mean that after resurrection, his body has been upgraded?


    Anyway, for Lin ruofeng, this is the best news.


    In this case, continue to practice.


    However, just as he was ready to continue to practice, his heart moved.


    He felt another young figure coming towards him.


    Here, he is the only one in the room. Obviously, the other party is coming for him.


    It is reasonable to say that he has just entered Shenfeng college and has no talent to know.


    Soon, the young man came to his room and said in a loud voice, "I''m Xiao He. I''d like to meet brother Mu!"


    Xiao He?


    Hearing that Xiao He only reported his life, Lin ruofeng made a move in his heart.


    Xiao He, isn''t he the genius who has ten potential stars and cultivates into the realm of God?


    What did he come to find himself for?


    Although I don''t know the reason, Lin ruofeng walked out of the room.


    After all, people are at the door. If they don''t go out, isn''t it impolite?


    "Hello


    Lin ruofeng walked out of the room, looked at Xiao He and asked faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask, what''s your potential star level?"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng appear, Xiao He asked coldly.


    In his eyes, Lin ruofeng is ordinary, even plain in appearance. How much potential can such a passer-by have?


    Lin ruofeng''s appearance is very common, because he doesn''t want to pay too much attention to others.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Lin ruofeng took a look at Xiao He and said faintly.


    "Because I don''t agree!"


    Xiao He said in a deep voice, "in Shenfeng college, the higher the potential, the better the residence you can get. My potential is ten stars. I don''t believe that anyone can surpass me."


    "And now you are assigned here!"


    "Now there are rumors in the clan that you came in through the back door. I need to prove it. If your potential is stronger than mine, I have nothing to say."


    It was because of this.


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly.


    Is potential important in cultivation? Important!


    But it''s not the most important.


    The most important thing is to cultivate the mind.


    Only by cultivating one''s mind can one go further.


    In the cultivation world, there is no lack of talented people, but how many people can come to the end, achieve great power and become a quasi emperor?


    Those who can really go to the end are those who are tough minded.


    "Whatever you think."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "if you come to me because of this, please go back."


    Lin ruofeng even directly issued the order of eviction, which made Xiao He one of the Leng.


    Soon, he reacted. After that, he was very angry.


    In Shenfeng college, who dare not give him face?


    I didn''t expect that a new comer started to chase him out after a few words with him.


    "Well! Even if you are a relative of the dean and come in through the back door, I can still do it. "


    Xiao He said coldly.


    He is very clear about his identity.


    His talent is here, and in the near future, there will be a big competition among the three sects to decide the allocation of resources.


    And he is the hope of Shenfeng college.Therefore, even if he is seriously injured, Lin ruofeng must be imprisoned for two days at most in the college, which is dispensable.


    "What? You want to do it with me? "


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile.


    A thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse. He used to be a great power. Even now, his cultivation is the realm of respecting human beings, which is not comparable to Xiao He''s cultivation of transforming God.


    Moreover, although his cultivation fell, the power of divine consciousness was still at the level of great power.


    It can be said that he can crush Xiao He with the power of divine consciousness, even without hands.


    "Don''t make me do it!"


    Xiao He said coldly.


    "I''m better than you?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "if you really do it, I swear you will regret it."


    "Threaten me?"


    Xiao He''s eyes were cold. "You, a little man, respect practitioners, dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Then Xiao he claps Lin ruofeng.


    He was in the early stage of the transformation, and his talent was enough to fight against the later stage of the transformation, even the peak of the transformation.


    Therefore, he didn''t look at Lin ruofeng who respected people at all.


    "Really?"


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile and clapped it.


    After a slap, Lin ruofeng has turned and walked towards the house.


    For him, the battle is over.


    Just as he turned around, the terrible grip was like a storm.


    In the storm, Xiao He was just like a dead leaf. He could not control his identity and flew down the mountain.


    Xiao He''s face, completely changed.


    Lin ruofeng just slapped at random, but he didn''t have the slightest power to change hands.


    He was slapped by Lin ruofeng and photographed from the top of the mountain.


    What kind of evil is this? How could it be so terrible!


    When he was shocked, he suddenly felt a soft force on his waist, and then his body stopped.


    Looking back, the person holding him is the Dean Luo Qingshan.


    "Dean!"


    Xiao He is in a hurry to salute.


    It is rumored that Lin ruofeng came in through the back door of the president. He is now looking for Lin ruofeng''s trouble. Doesn''t he not give the president face?


    Now it''s equivalent to being caught by the dean. His psychology is still very empty.


    "No need to be polite!" Luo Qingshan had a faint smile on his face, but he was still shocked.

 Chapter 2823

    In fact, Xiao Qingshan has not appeared here since he''s been staring at him.


    He wanted to have a look at Lin ruofeng''s real fighting power.


    As a result, I don''t know if I look at it. I''m scared when I look at it.


    Lin ruofeng''s strength is completely beyond his expectation.


    In the battle of leapfrogging, Xiao He was beaten by a slap. It''s shocking to see such strength.


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s hand, he has more confidence in the following three groups.


    There is a Xiao He whose goal is not to be at the bottom.


    Now Lin ruofeng''s strength has brought him new expectations. Will Shenfeng college become the first in the three ethnic groups competition?


    Lin ruofeng''s genius will not stick to Shenfeng college in the future. He is bound to go to Shangqi college.


    Maybe this day is not far away.


    However, as long as Lin ruofeng is able to represent Shenfeng college in the next three ethnic competitions and make Shenfeng college the leader, that is enough.


    As long as Shenfeng college becomes the leader, it can have the best qualification for resource exploitation, and it is bound to attract real talents to join.


    In this way, the cycle continues.


    I believe that before long, Shenfeng college will become the most powerful Sect on the planet.


    This is what a real genius means to the clan.


    It can completely change the pattern.


    Now, in Luo Qingshan''s eyes, Lin ruofeng is the one who can change the ending.


    "Xiao He!"


    Luo Qingshan turned her eyes to Xiao He and said in a deep voice, "I hope you don''t disclose to anyone what happened today."


    Luo Qingshan didn''t want the news to spread, so he was targeted by wuhuazong and Liuyun Pavilion.


    "Yes, Dean! Don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t let out the slightest bit of information. "


    Xiao He opens his mouth.


    Without luoqingshan''s mouth, he can''t pass Xiaoxi out.


    After all, he was slapped by Lin ruofeng and photographed from the top of the mountain. This is a shame. How can he tell others?


    "Well, you go down."


    Luo Qingshan''s eyes flashed and finally decided to meet Lin ruofeng.


    "Dean!"


    When Luo Qingshan appeared in front of the door, Lin ruofeng had come out of the room.


    In fact, when Luo Qingshan was hiding in the dark, he already knew.


    After all, although his strength is the realm of human respect, his divine power is still at the level of great power.


    Even more terrifying than Luo Qingshan.


    Obviously, Luo Qingshan wants to test him first, so he just won''t give Xiao He face.


    Since you look first, I''ll show you.


    "Mufeng, I saw your hand just now."


    Luo Qingshan said with a smile.


    He knows that Lin ruofeng is a smart man, and he must be honest when dealing with smart people.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded and waited for Luo Qingshan to continue.


    He believed that Luo Qingshan came to see him, but naturally he didn''t come to visit.


    "I came to talk to you."


    Luo Qingshan said seriously, "in a month, there will be a big competition among the three sects of Shenfeng college, wuhuazong and liuyunge. I hope you can represent our Shenfeng college."


    "Although it''s a bit excessive to ask you to do so as soon as you joined our Shenfeng college, I still hope you can play."


    "Of course!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly, "I will fight naturally. After all, I am a disciple of Shenfeng college."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing what Lin ruofeng said, Luo Qingshan breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "in this month, I will let people deliver all kinds of cultivated natural materials and treasures to you. I hope it can help you."


    "Besides, I won''t let anyone disturb you any more!"


    "Thank you, Dean!"


    Lin ruofeng smiles.


    "Then I won''t disturb you! Goodbye


    Luo Qingshan turns to leave.


    Soon, someone sent many of them to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    At the same time, Luo Qingshan also issued a ban in the clan. No one was allowed to go to the top of Lingshan mountain. Violators were expelled from the clan.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole clan was in an uproar.


    This is the bias of chiguoguo.


    Before let Lin ruofeng live in Lingshan No.1 room, in the whole clan caused a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Now it''s good. It''s not only giving us a lot of enviable cultivation resources, but also not allowing other places to go to the top of Lingshan mountain.


    What is zongmen doing?


    If it goes on like this, the atmosphere of Shenfeng college is completely destroyed. Can''t it always be the bottom among the three major departments?Although the clan''s mood is very dissatisfied, but Luo Qingshan did not give any explanation.


    He believes that a month later, the three ethnic groups will naturally make those who question him shut up.


    See zongmen high-level did not speak, many people directly went to Xiao He.


    After all, with Xiao He''s talent, even if he breaks the ban and rushes to the top of Lingshan mountain, he will not be expelled from the sect.


    We all want Xiao He to come forward to solve this problem.


    What''s more, now some people are pressing on Xiao He, and the most miserable one must be Xiao He.


    However, Xiao He''s attitude is quite different, saying that he would abide by the rules of the clan and would not go to Lingshan.


    Later, Xiao he announced that he was going to shut up and no longer see guests.


    In fact, Xiao He was forced. Lin ruofeng''s strength has already been experienced, and he can''t look for another bully.


    However, he can''t tell others, so he has to pretend to be closed.


    Time goes by.


    Half a month later, in the mountains behind zongmen, there was a sudden thunder and lightning, and a sea of thunder appeared in the sky. Then the thunder poured down all over the sky. The whole scene was like the destruction of the world.


    And in the thunder, a figure stands, countless terrible lightning instant concentration.


    At this moment, there was an uproar in the whole Shenfeng college.


    Such a terrible natural disaster is a little too terrible.


    Who in the world was the robber? It''s so terrible!


    What''s more amazing is that under the attack of such a terrible catastrophe, the figure stood in the midst of the catastrophe, motionless, just like a demon.


    Ten thousand thunders are absorbed by that figure.


    What on earth is robbing?


    Although you can see the figure, but around the figure, the void is distorted, and you can''t see who it is.


    In the end, the disaster dispersed and the figure disappeared.


    This matter has also become an unsolved mystery in Shenfeng college.


    No one knows who''s going through the robbery.


    The only thing people know is that the robbers are very young.


    In this way, people are speculating that Xiao he should be the one who carried out the robbery. Besides Xiao He, whose robbery would be so terrible?


    "Is that you?"


    In the seclusion place, Xiao He stood there with his hands on his back. His cultivation broke through a week ago and entered the middle stage of transforming the spirit. However, compared with the present, the natural calamity is not in the same breath.

 Chapter 2824

    "At the beginning of the transformation!"


    Lingshan No. 1 room, Lin ruofeng mouth, set off a faint smile.


    After half a month''s cultivation, he finally touched the bottleneck of the peak of human respect, and now he broke through it at one stroke.


    For him, this is just a piece of good news.


    Because this time, he made a breakthrough with full use of resources, which is totally different from the previous battle to stimulate the potential in the body.


    In this way, his road of cultivation will become more broad.


    A blessing in disguise?


    After his rebirth, his strength fell, but he also made new discoveries.


    Looking at the massive cultivation resources in front of him, Lin ruofeng smiles.


    These resources are enough to push his cultivation to a better level.


    Half a month later, there was another thunder and lightning in the back mountain of Shenfeng college, and Lin ruofeng broke through again. His cultivation breakthrough entered the middle stage of transforming the spirit.


    The whole Shenfeng college was in an uproar.


    Judging from the scale of the robbery, it is certain that the same person was involved in the robbery.


    In a short period of less than a month, it is simply appalling to break through two realms in a row.


    Everyone is guessing, it must be Xiao He.


    Apart from him, who has such a terrible talent in the whole Shenfeng academy?


    However, Xiao he himself can only cry and laugh.


    He was almost sure that Lin ruofeng was the one who broke through continuous cultivation.


    Before, he was in the early stage of transforming the deity, and Lin ruofeng was the peak of human respect. Now, he has broken into the middle stage of transforming the deity, and Lin ruofeng has also broken into the middle stage of transforming the deity.


    The two men''s accomplishments have been running together.


    However, Lin ruofeng''s strength is stronger than him, not a single bit.


    All along, he felt that he was a genius, but now Lin ruofeng''s appearance made him realize what a real genius is.


    His self-confidence, in front of Lin ruofeng, was deeply hit.


    "This guy shocked me again and again!"


    Luo Qingshan, President of Shenfeng college, raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The stronger Lin ruofeng is, the better results will be achieved in the next three groups.


    "Dean, we''re leaving tomorrow!"


    The vice president appeared behind Luo Qingshan, looking very excited.


    Lin ruofeng''s birth made him see the hope of the recovery of Shenfeng college.


    "Well!"


    Luo Qingshan said excitedly, "let''s go ahead. Tomorrow morning, in front of the gate, we''ll hold an expedition ceremony!"


    The next morning, in front of the huge square of Shenfeng school, everyone of Shenfeng college appeared, even those high-rise buildings in the closed area.


    For the three major groups, the annual big ratio is a very important thing, which is related to the future of zongmen.


    Shenfeng college has been at the bottom for many years, so the resources it can obtain are always the least.


    Vicious circle.


    However, this year, the appearance of Xiao He really made Shenfeng college see hope, so that it was closed all the time, and the old Dean, who had already suffered five failures, appeared.


    The old Dean is a skinny old man, with few hair left. He is also the strongest one in Shenfeng college at present, the peak of his ability!


    "Green shirt!"


    Old Luo came to the dean.


    "Master!"


    Luo Qingshan is in a hurry to give a fist!


    The old man in front of him is not only the old Dean of Shenfeng college, but also his master. Although he is idle now, Luo Qingshan dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    "I know the rumors in the college now."


    The old president said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Do you have illegitimate children outside these years? "


    Luo green shirt embarrassed smile, say: "master, you still don''t understand me?"


    "Master, actually..."


    Luo Qingshan approached the old Dean and said in a low voice.


    "What?"


    After listening to Luo Qingshan''s words, the old Dean was shocked. His eyes were full of incredible light. He laughed and said, "God bless me, Shenfeng college. Good, so good!"


    "And the child? Where? I want to see it! "


    "That Not yet. I''ll be right here. I''ve informed him


    Luo Qingshan smiles awkwardly. When everyone arrives, there''s only one Lin ruofeng left.


    "Well? Here we are


    Luo Qingshan voice just fell, a rainbow galloping, Lin ruofeng''s figure, also appeared in front of Shenfeng college.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Lin ruofeng drove to Luo Qingshan and said with some apology.


    When he received the news from Luo Qingshan, he was absorbing the fruits that could enhance the power of divine consciousness. For a moment, he couldn''t get away.After the absorption of the fruit, the first time to come.


    "No later, no later. It''s all of us who came early."


    Luo Qingshan said quickly.


    When Lin ruofeng and Luo Qingshan exchanged greetings, the old Dean looked at Lin ruofeng with his eyes slightly narrowed, extremely satisfied.


    The Dabi of the three ethnic groups requires young disciples under the age of 25 to be qualified to participate.


    Among the young disciples under 25 years old, how many can reach the realm of deification?


    This time, Shenfeng college has Xiao He and Lin ruofeng, which is enough to ensure that Shenfeng college will not be the bottom.


    However, other people are quite dissatisfied with Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng had been living in room 1 of Lingshan before, which caused a lot of anger. Now he was the last one to come here. Is that too big?


    However, due to the fact that the top management of the college is here, I dare not speak up.


    Next, there are some farewell programs.


    There''s nothing to say.


    After the end of the program, ten people who participated in the big competition of the three ethnic groups walked out.


    In the crowd, there was a burst of cheering, hoping that they could get good results.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly came out of the crowd and cried out: "Dean, I don''t agree!"


    Hearing the sound, all the faces showed different colors.


    "Cai min, what do you disagree with?"


    Luo Qingshan''s complexion immediately sank down and looked at the young man in front of him coldly.


    "My quota has been deprived for no reason, so I don''t accept it!"


    Cai Min said aloud.


    Ten places were originally decided. He had one, but with the participation of Lin ruofeng, his place was deprived, so he was not convinced.


    "Well! With your strength, even if you participate in the three competitions, it''s just cannon fodder! "


    Luo Qingshan said coldly.


    Because Lin ruofeng wants to occupy a place, as the weakest of the ten, Cai min will naturally be deprived of the place.


    "I won''t accept it anyway!"


    Cai Min said aloud.


    To be able to participate in the contest of the three ethnic groups is a glorious thing, because it means that among the generation in front of us, we can rank in the top ten.


    Moreover, in case of good luck, and then get a good place, you will be able to get the praise of the school. And now such a good opportunity, inexplicably deprived, he was naturally not happy.

 Chapter 2825

    Luo Qingshan is very angry. He made the decision. Now Cai min is not satisfied. He is declaring war on him.


    Just when Luo Qingshan was about to punish Cai min, Lin ruofeng actually came forward with a faint smile and said, "how can you be convinced?"


    "Well! As long as you fight with me and you can win, I''m convinced! "


    Cai Min said in a deep voice.


    If Lin ruofeng can defeat him, she will have nothing to say.


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng faint smile, shook his head.


    "What? Don''t you dare? "


    Seeing this, Cai Min said in a loud voice, "you dare not fight with me. When you get to the stage of the big three race competition, you will be scared to pee your pants, right? Ha ha... "


    Cai min''s words caused a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    Obviously, everyone is very upset about Lin ruofeng, because Lin ruofeng is a "related household". They work hard for the quota. As a result, Lin ruofeng easily gets the quota by virtue of his relationship. How can they be reconciled?


    Facing Cai min''s sarcasm, Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "what are you excited about? Does shaking my head mean I dare not fight you? "


    "I''m just too lazy to do it."


    "Well, I''ll stand here and let you do it three times. If you can break my defense, even if you win, how about that?"


    Lin ruofeng''s words fell, and there was an uproar around him.


    Isn''t that arrogant?


    Actually despise Cai min, can''t break his defense.


    If Cai min can''t break his defense, then he is born invincible, and Cai min can''t be his opponent.


    If you want the other side to be unable to break through the defense, then the strength must at least crush the other side.


    Is Lin ruofeng strong enough to crush Cai min?


    Or is he too arrogant?


    In any case, this is a golden opportunity for Cai min.


    "Well, that''s what you said! A word from a gentleman is hard to follow


    Cai Min said quickly.


    "Of course!"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "in fact, I didn''t have much interest in going to participate in the contest of the three ethnic groups."


    Lin ruofeng''s words once again set off a burst of noise in the crowd.


    For the sake of the name of the three ethnic groups, the younger generation in Shenfeng college all fight for their heads. As a result, Lin ruofeng is so good that he easily gets the quota, but he doesn''t want to go. It''s too forced.


    Maybe others think that Lin ruofeng is pretending to be forced, but in fact, Lin ruofeng is really not interested in desire.


    Luo Qingshan asked him to go.


    Otherwise, he has no interest at all.


    "In that case, give me the quota."


    Cai min gives a sneer and suddenly punches Lin ruofeng.


    Sneak attack.


    Even though he felt that he could break Lin ruofeng''s defense, he still made a sneak attack.


    Because now Lin ruofeng didn''t take any precautions. In this way, he was more confident.


    However, for Lin ruofeng, it doesn''t make any difference whether Cai min is a sneak attack or not.


    Because Cai min is just a state of respect, it is impossible to break his defense.


    "Bang!"


    Cai min''s fist fell on Lin ruofeng''s chest.


    But the next moment, his body was ejected.


    There''s no defense against Lin ruofeng.


    Not only did he not break through Lin ruofeng''s defense, but he himself was ejected.


    Cai min looks ugly. Under the attack, he didn''t break Lin ruofeng''s defense, which means that he really doesn''t have that ability.


    But how can he be reconciled?


    There are two more ways.


    "Sky thunder finger!"


    Cai min roared and directed Lin ruofeng.


    Suddenly, a bright light towards Lin ruofeng shot away.


    On this bright light, thunder shines.


    "Bang!"


    The light hit Lin ruofeng''s chest and soon dissipated.


    Still did not break the defense of Lin ruofeng.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the light above, a small hammer around the thunder appeared, directly toward Lin ruofeng hit in the past.


    "Meteor hammer!"


    People who saw this scene changed their faces.


    They did not expect that Cai min even took out the treasure.


    It''s a bit of a push.


    After all, if Lin ruofeng asked him to do it three times, he could not resist it. Cai min took advantage of it. How can he have the face to offer sacrifices to God now?


    However, Cai min didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Only by breaking through Lin ruofeng''s defense can he win the bet with Lin ruofeng.


    Otherwise, he will never have another chance."Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the meteor hammer appeared and hit Lin ruofeng''s head.


    In this regard, Lin ruofeng light smile, let the meteor hammer hit his head.


    Then the meteor hammer was ejected.


    "Is that all you have? Give me a tickle


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    Cai min showed a bitter smile. Lin ruofeng did not fight back. He was allowed to do it three times, but he could not break Lin ruofeng''s defense.


    In this way, what qualifications does he have to compete with Lin ruofeng for the quota?


    "I''m defeated!"


    Cai min smiles bitterly and turns to leave.


    All the people are staring at Lin ruofeng, who did not expect, Lin ruofeng''s strength, unexpectedly so strong.


    Because of the preconceived idea, we all think that Lin ruofeng is a "relative" and naturally will not believe how strong Lin ruofeng can be.


    But now, people really realize that Lin ruofeng is not only strong, but also outrageous.


    After all, Cai min can be selected. His strength in the younger generation is enough to rank in the top ten. However, even so, he still can''t break Lin ruofeng''s defense. Even if Lin ruofeng is proficient in defense, it''s amazing.


    So it seems that Luo Qingshan gave Lin ruofeng the quota that originally belonged to Cai min, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "All right!"


    Luo Qingshan looks at Lin ruofeng, showing a look of approval.


    Lin ruofeng solved the problem so lightly, which can be said to be quite rare.


    With a wave of his hand, a spacecraft appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Go


    Luo Qingshan throws out the spacecraft. In the blink of an eye, the spacecraft becomes a giant, enough for dozens of people.


    "Go


    With a big wave of Luo Qingshan''s hand, ten people who took part in the three race competition fell on the spacecraft uncontrollably.


    Then, the spacecraft started, went up high and left quickly.


    About half an hour later, the spacecraft began to descend and then landed in a valley.


    And the location of the three great bibis was chosen in this valley.


    At this time, the people of wuhuazong and liuyunge had already arrived. When Luo Qingshan showed up with the people from Shenfeng college, a strange voice came from Wuhua clan: "the last year is the first, the last year is the last. Have you broken the ja

 Chapter 2826

    Chen Wanli, the leader of Wuhua sect, always sneers at Shenfeng college when he compares three schools.


    As for the reason, I just want to show my superiority.


    Basically, wuhuazong ranked second every year. Naturally, he did not dare to laugh at Liuyun Pavilion. In this way, he only dared to laugh at Shenfeng college.


    "You think too much."


    Looking at Chen Wanli, Luo Qingshan said faintly, "Fengshui turns in turn, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Now, it''s your turn to be the bottom of wuhuazong, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, who gives you confidence?"


    Chen Wanli said with a smile, "don''t you think that a Xiao He will make you expand? I tell you, even if you have Xiao He, you should also be at the bottom. Do you really think that you are the only one with talent, but we wuhuazong are not? "


    "It''s no use saying more, wait and see!"


    Luo Qingshan said coldly.


    If it had been in the past, he would not have spoken. After all, if he had spoken, he would have insulted himself.


    But today, Shenfeng college has not only Xiao He, but also Lin ruofeng.


    Lin ruofeng, in particular, was regarded as his trump card.


    This time, Shenfeng college should not only get rid of the countdown, but also hit the first place.


    "Ha ha I''d like to see if you Shenfeng college can go against the sky? "


    Chen Wanli walked away laughing.


    One night without words, the next day, three big than the official start.


    There are ten people in each sect, a total of 30 people. Each noun has corresponding points. After the end of the three sect competition, the corresponding disciples'' points of each sect are added up to determine the final ranking.


    However, if the disciple of the sect comes first in the end, then there is no need to compare points. The sect will automatically come first.


    That is to say, the second and third place nouns need to be determined by integral. Before Dabi officially started, Luo Qingshan called together ten students of Shenfeng college and said: "this time, we Shenfeng college must get rid of the last one, or even have a great hope to compete for the first place,


    so, I hope everyone will do their best."


    "Once you get a good term, you are all meritorious. When you come back to the clan, you will be rewarded naturally!"


    While Luo Qingshan cheers the ten disciples of Shenfeng college, the same thing is happening in wuhuazong and Liuyun Pavilion.


    Obviously, for the three big than, three sects are incomparable attention.


    Because it''s about the resources of zongmen in the coming year.


    And it''s very likely that in a year''s time, we will be able to widen the gap between each other.


    Dabi''s way is incomparably simple. If you fight against each other, you will be lucky and may fail.


    The first is 30 into 15, and once eliminated, the following 15, scores are the same, will not determine the specific terms.


    In a box, there are 15 pairs of numbers, catch the same number is each other''s opponent.


    The number Lin ruofeng caught is No. 8, a more auspicious number.


    After catching the number eight, Lin ruofeng went directly to the challenge arena.


    Soon, a young master appeared, standing on the eighth challenge arena, looking at Lin ruofeng with a dignified face.


    The reason why he looks dignified is that he can''t see clearly Lin ruofeng''s strength.


    And can not see clearly the strength of Lin ruofeng, it means that the strength of Lin ruofeng, stronger than him.


    He can''t see Lin ruofeng''s strength clearly, but Lin ruofeng can see his strength clearly.


    People respect the top.


    "You are not my opponent. Surrender to avoid suffering from flesh and blood!"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Are you too arrogant?"


    The young man stares at Lin ruofeng and says in a cold voice.


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s my advice!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that my strength is in the middle of the transformation."


    "In the middle of the transformation? Ha ha... " As a result, the young man really laughed and said, "is there a limit to boasting? Just you, the metaphase? Even if Xiao He, the first genius of Shenfeng college, is just in the middle of the transformation, aren''t you more talented than Xiao He


    "You''re right about that."


    Lin ruofeng nodded seriously and said.


    "Ha ha It''s really shameless and invincible. "


    The young man''s eyes on Lin ruofeng were full of ridicule.


    "Forget it, you don''t believe it. You have to do it."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head lightly. When he chatted with the youth, the battle in other challenge arena had already started.


    Lin ruofeng''s hand, lightly slapped.


    "Bang!"


    The slap fell on the young man, who couldn''t resist it at all. With a scream, he flew out of the challenge arena like flying in the clouds.Lin ruofeng wins, the battle is over.


    "Not bad."


    When Lin ruofeng came down from the challenge arena, Luo Qingshan came to Lin ruofeng and said with a smile.


    "Are you mocking me?"


    Lin ruofeng said faintly, "the other party is just a state of respect. If I lose, I can buy a piece of tofu and kill myself."


    If others talk to him like this, Luo Qingshan has already slapped him, but Lin ruofeng doesn''t say that.


    Because he values Lin ruofeng very much.


    This time, he wants to rely on Lin ruofeng to win the first place.


    Finally, after the first round of competition, ten people from Shenfeng college were eliminated and seven people were eliminated.


    As a result, Luo Qingshan looks rather ugly.


    Because of this promotion of three people, there are Lin ruofeng and Xiao He two people.


    That is to say, except for the two of them, only one of them has been promoted.


    It has to be said that there is a big gap between the strength of Shenfeng college and wuhuazong and liuyunge.


    Finally, among the 15 people who were promoted, three were from Shenfeng college, five from Wuhua school, and seven from Liuyun Pavilion.


    The results of the first round completely showed the strength gap between the three sects.


    "Yo There are three people left


    Chen Wanli said with a smile, "don''t eliminate all of them in the second round. In that case, even if there is no one in the top eight, it''s really embarrassing."


    If no one enters the final eight, it will be locked in the penultimate.


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo Qingshan, with a gloomy face, said, "you''d better not expect the hualeng of wuhuazong to meet the people of Shenfeng college, otherwise, he will stop in the top eight."


    Hualeng is the strongest of wuhuazong. Luo Qingshan is obviously upset and kind-hearted.


    If it''s normal, with the strength of hualeng, it''s no problem to break into the top four, or even attack the strongest. However, if he encounters a master ahead of time, he may be defeated.

 Chapter 2827

    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Wanli laughed a few times and said, "this sentence should be told by me. You students of Shenfeng college, you''d better not meet the hualeng of wuhuazong. Otherwise, you will be eliminated."


    "Especially Xiao He, the seed of your clan. If Xiao He is eliminated, you will be at the bottom again this year."


    "Ah, I''m a little excited. It''s not right. Your Shenfeng college is at the bottom every year. Why should I be excited?"


    Looking at Chen Wanli''s poor appearance, Luo Qingshan gave a cold hum.


    Soon, the second round of drawing began.


    The second round of draw is 15 to 8. In this way, there will be one person who will be out of the round. Whoever can draw the No. 8 lot will be out of the round.


    If the next round can be empty, it will be extremely beneficial for the fight behind.


    After all, the three major competitions are conducted continuously and directly, and the final ranking can be determined in one day.


    In this way, in the challenge arena, it is necessary to ensure that while defeating the opponent, you also try to minimize your own consumption.


    In particular, there should be no major injuries.


    Because once there is a major injury, it means that we can''t fight at all. It''s like giving it to the mobile phone meeting in vain.


    When he saw the number eight on his hand, Lin ruofeng showed a strange smile on his face.


    The wheel is empty.


    When seeing this result, Luo Qingshan burst into laughter.


    This time, his goal is quite big. He put all his hopes on Lin ruofeng. Now that Lin ruofeng is in the air, it is very beneficial for Lin ruofeng to enter the final eight.


    However, when he saw the result of the draw, his face was not so good-looking.


    Xiao he unexpectedly met hualeng ahead of time.


    There''s no doubt that it''s going to be a needle to needle fight.


    The complexion of Luo Qingshan is ugly, and that of Chen Wanli is not so good.


    Because he knows Xiao He''s strong, even if hualeng can defeat Xiao He, it will consume a lot of money. In this way, it will not be conducive to the fight in the future.


    However, this is the result of the draw and it cannot be changed.


    The three major competitions are not only hard power, but also luck.


    Soon, the battle broke out in the seven rings.


    Lin ruofeng didn''t pay attention to the fighting in the seven challenge arenas.


    He doesn''t have to pay attention.


    For him, what three big than, just like a house.


    If he can recover to the peak state, with his strength, he can sweep sanzong, let alone these disciples. Even the leader of sanzong is not his opponent.


    Half an hour later, the battle is over.


    The complexion of Luo Qingshan is very ugly.


    Because Xiao He was defeated.


    It was hualeng who lost.


    Not only Xiao He was defeated, but also one of the people in Shenfeng college was defeated.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng is the only one left among the top eight.


    Moreover, Lin ruofeng, the only child, entered the top eight by drawing lots.


    It can be said that if Lin ruofeng had not suddenly appeared in Shenfeng college, Shenfeng college would have been completely destroyed.


    If it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, Shenfeng college would be the penultimate in this year, and it would have locked in the penultimate early.


    Xiao He didn''t enter the top eight, which was obviously beyond Luo Qingshan''s expectation.


    In this way, the current situation is very unfavorable for Shenfeng college.


    Because others were eliminated early, leading to low scores. In this way, in terms of the total score, Shenfeng college must be the lowest.


    If you want to get rid of the penultimate place, unless Lin ruofeng becomes the first place in this big contest, you can directly be the first place without comparing the total score.


    Otherwise, Shenfeng college will be at the bottom again.


    For Shenfeng college, there is no second possibility, either the first or the third.


    All these are in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    For this situation, Lin ruofeng felt quite helpless.


    As far as Shenfeng college is concerned, Lin ruofeng is a soy sauce maker. As a result, now this soy sauce has become the person who decides the future of Shenfeng college.


    This result makes Luo Qingshan extremely nervous.


    "Hey Dean, don''t be nervous. Take it easy. "


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Can I not be nervous?"


    Luo Qingshan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this year, our Shenfeng college is a year of hope. I don''t want to fall short again."


    "The trough! What do you mean by that? "


    Lin ruofeng was discontented and said, "don''t you believe me so much?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If someone else said "lying trough" in front of him, he would have slapped the black thread all over his head.


    But Lin ruofeng was an accident. After all, he had to rely on Lin ruofeng.


    Now Lin ruofeng is the only hope of Shenfeng college.


    "I know you''re strong."


    Luo Qingshan said very seriously, "however, to be able to enter the top eight, no one is easy, especially LiuYun pavilion has two abnormal, that is the real genius."


    "Genius in heaven?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and said, "in front of me, do you mean to be a genius? Where is it? In my opinion, those people are selling Seoul by auction, which is not worth mentioning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qingshan is speechless. Lin ruofeng''s self-confidence is good. Naturally, he will not disappoint Lin ruofeng''s enthusiasm. However, he still reminds him, "anyway, don''t take it lightly. No matter you finally get into the top few places, I can


    accept it."


    "Know the destiny, do the personnel."


    At this time, around him, came the voice of Chen Wanli laughing.


    Although hualeng, the number one seed of their clan, was seriously injured in the battle with Xiao He Fengfeng, the battle behind him can no longer continue.


    But now the result is obvious.


    Liuyun Pavilion is the first, wuhuazong is the second, and Shenfeng college is the bottom.


    After all, he didn''t think that Lin ruofeng could defeat the two perverts in Liuyun Pavilion.


    Either of those two perverts is better than hualeng.


    Although he is looking forward to hualeng''s super performance this time, he knows in his heart that it is unlikely. So before he came here, his psychological orientation is second. If he gets away with it, it is accidental suffocation.


    Now the result is acceptable to him.


    "You are lucky in Shenfeng college!"


    Chen Wanli said with a smile, "there are people in the top eight


    "Luck is also a kind of strength!"


    Luo Qingshan said coldly.


    "Ha ha Burning paper in the grave, fooling ghosts? " Chen Wanli sneered and said, "even if one of you Shenfeng college is promoted, the result is no different. This time, you are still at the bottom! After all, it''s Salted fish. Even if you turn over, it''s Salted fish! "

 Chapter 2828

    "Chen Qingshan said:" the face of sneer, not necessarily one


    "Not necessarily? Ha ha Is it difficult for you to expect this ugly guy to make a big splash? "


    Chen Wanli looked at Lin ruofeng with disdain.


    Most of the real geniuses are outstanding. Lin ruofeng is so ordinary that it''s hard to see him in the crowd.


    "Well, old man, do you despise me so much?"


    Lin ruofeng curled his lips and asked, "how many of you are promoted?"


    "Well! We''ve been promoted to three in the clan! "


    Chen Wanli snorted coldly and said, "don''t meet the people of our clan, otherwise, you will die!"


    "I''d like to meet someone from your family, meet one, and kill one."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha Is it up to you? "


    Chen Wanli laughed, then looked at Luo Qingshan, sneered, and said, "you students of Shenfeng college are not strong, but boasting is as powerful as ever."


    "Whether it''s bragging or not, you''ll soon know."


    Luo Qingshan snorted coldly. Since Lin ruofeng had said that, he naturally wanted to cheer for Lin ruofeng.


    "Ha ha I''ll see if this guy can make it to the top four. "


    Chen Wanli left with a big laugh.


    "Mufeng, if you really meet people from wuhuazong later, give me a hard beating."


    Luo Qingshan''s eyes flashed, and his eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "Ah? It''s just a duel. Do you need to be so fierce? "


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    "Give him a lesson and let him be arrogant in the future."


    Luo Qingshan said coldly.


    "Since you say so, I''m not polite."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Soon, the draw began, and Lin ruofeng drew the first lot.


    When he came to the No. 1 challenge arena, he found that no one was on the stage.


    "Not again?"


    Seeing this, Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    In fact, he knows very well in his heart, how can eight into four be empty?


    "Ah, master, it''s so lonely. I won''t fight! Who''s the one who got the number one? What''s the point? Are you afraid to fight? Come on, I can promise, let you have one hand. "


    Lin ruofeng stood on the challenge arena, and said that he was very smelly.


    In fact, he already knows who his opponent is.


    It''s Wu Hua Zong''s cooling.


    In the last war, hualeng defeated Xiao He, but he was seriously injured and had little combat power.


    At this time, hualengduan sits on one side and stares at Lin ruofeng. He wants to rush to the challenge arena and tear Lin ruofeng to pieces.


    However, Chen Wanli does not allow him to take risks, because now the ranking is almost settled. Under his serious injury, he can''t be the two abnormal opponents of Liuyun Pavilion. He can''t be the first.


    In this case, there is no need to take risks.


    "Cool down, abstain!"


    Chen Wanli came to the challenge arena and said in a deep voice.


    "Wise decision!"


    Lin ruofeng snapped his fingers and said, "if you meet me, if you don''t give up, you will lose less of your arms and legs."


    "Ah, master, it''s really lonely. It doesn''t take much effort to be promoted to the top four."


    After that, Lin ruofeng hummed a little song and jumped down from the challenge arena.


    "This arrogant fellow!"


    Seeing Lin ruofeng''s thumping appearance, Hua Leng clenched his silver teeth and said in a deep voice, "clan, I think, even in my present state, I can still kill this guy."


    "I know you are not willing."


    Chen Wanli said in a deep voice, "but I don''t want you to take risks."


    "This guy, I''ve made a clear investigation. It''s said that Luo Qingshan, the relative of the old guy who just entered Shenfeng College for a month, entered Shenfeng college through the back door."


    "This time, in the big ratio of the three ethnic groups, he grabbed another person''s place."


    "In the first round of battle, he slapped his opponent who respected the top of the world, which should be the cultivation of the realm of God."


    "In the second round, he''s out."


    "So, his strength, how in the end, is still unable to judge, I do not want you to take risks."


    Originally, in Shenfeng college, Xiao He was the one who needed attention, but now, there is one more.


    "Well! I''ll see where he can go! "


    Hua Leng bit his teeth and was extremely unwilling.


    If he didn''t have bad luck and met Xiao He in front of him, how could he suffer a heavy blow and watch Lin ruofeng arrogant in the challenge arena.


    "It''s good luck to be promoted."Luo Qingshan laughs and comes to Lin ruofeng and pats Lin ruofeng on the shoulder.


    For Lin ruofeng, this is simply the best news.


    Because Lin ruofeng is equal to two consecutive rounds, without the slightest consumption.


    In this way, we will have an advantage in the later battles.


    "For me, there''s no difference."


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "Come on, don''t pretend."


    Luo Qingshan laughs and goes to the location of wuhuazong.


    "Well, it seems that you wuhuazong are not very lucky? It''s all gone. "


    Luo Qingshan said with a smile.


    Now the four who are promoted, except Lin ruofeng, the other three are all from Liuyun Pavilion.


    It has to be said that the strength of Liuyun Pavilion is indeed the strongest among the three sects.


    This situation is somewhat unexpected to Chen Wanli.


    Now wuhuazong is totally destroyed. If Lin ruofeng is promoted again, he is likely to surpass wuhuazong in total score.


    After all, the higher the ranking, the higher the points you can get.


    If Lin ruofeng doesn''t make it, even if he is third in the final ranking, wuhuazong will also be second in total points.


    On the contrary, if Lin ruofeng is promoted to the top two, the total score of wuhuazong will become the third.


    Therefore, the next World War I will be related to the ranking of the two sects.


    "Well! Don''t be happy too soon. "


    Chen Wanli said coldly, "next you Shenfeng college will face the two abnormal people of Liuyun Pavilion!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Luo Qingshan said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, in addition to the two abnormal people, there is another one."


    "Ha ha That man is also the cultivation in the middle of the transformation of God. "


    Chen Wanli laughed and said.


    How can a person who can be promoted to the top four be an easy one?


    Of course, Lin ruofeng was an accident.


    Because his promotion depends on the rotation.


    At this time, all the disciples who took part in the three ethnic groups'' big competition admired Lin ruofeng incomparably.


    Because Lin ruofeng has been promoted to four rounds, he has only one shot.


    Soon, the draw began. When it was over, Chen Wanli burst out laughing. Because Lin ruofeng''s opponent is one of the two abnormal ones in Liuyun Pavilion!

 Chapter 2829

    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Wanli is very happy because Lin ruofeng''s opponent has been decided.


    Lei Yun.


    Lei Yun is one of the two abnormal characters in Liuyun Pavilion.


    Although he was only twenty-two years old, he was already the cultivation in the later period of the transformation.


    At his age, in the next few years, he will be able to represent Liuyun Pavilion in the three big battles, which is enough to ensure that Liuyun Pavilion will not decline in the next few years.


    The complexion of Luo Qingshan is not very good-looking, because Lei Yun is a little higher than Lin ruofeng''s accomplishments.


    Moreover, the other side is also a real genius.


    Seeing the ugly complexion of Luo Qingshan, Lin ruofeng patted Luo Qingshan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t pay attention to the two perverts of Liuyun Pavilion."


    "Continue to brag. Next, I''ll watch and see how you are defeated by Lei Yun."


    Chen Wanli spoke fiercely.


    "Just watch it."


    Lin ruofeng spoke lightly and went directly to the challenge arena.


    However, the battle between him and Lei Yun has not started yet, and the battle in another arena has ended.


    There was no fight in that arena. One of them gave up.


    Because they are all from Liuyun Pavilion, there is no need to fight for each other.


    In this way, Liuyun Pavilion, known as another abnormal thunderstorm smoothly promoted.


    At this time, thunderstorm has come to Lin ruofeng and Lei Yun.


    Although he believes in Lei Yun''s strength, he still wants to see if Lin ruofeng, who is in the top four with good luck, has real talent.


    On the challenge arena, Lei Yun looked at Lin ruofeng coldly and said in a deep voice: "admit defeat, you are not my opponent."


    Lin ruofeng smiles, looks at Lei Yun and says faintly: "who gives you confidence?"


    "Strength brings confidence."


    Thunder cloud light says.


    "Well, you have self-confidence. In fact, I also have self-confidence."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng raised his index finger.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lei Yun frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    If you put up a middle finger, he knows what it means.


    However, if Lin ruofeng put up an index finger, he didn''t know what he meant.


    "I mean, one move! Defeat you, just one move


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yun was furious.


    Lin ruofeng should despise him so much.


    "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    Thunder cloud cold voice says.


    "I hope you have the strength."


    Lin ruofeng light smile, rather frivolous toward Leiyun hook hook, said, "come to die!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Thunder cloud is very angry and roars, then rushes toward Lin ruofeng, with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    With Lei Yun''s fist hit, in front of his fist, there appeared a thunder light group, in which the thunder light flickered and filled with a terrible pressure.


    The three disciples who watched around the challenge arena were shocked.


    Especially those who fought with Lei Yun before, they realized that Lei Yun was merciful before.


    Now, that''s his real strength.


    With Lei Yun''s terrible strength, Lin ruofeng said that he could beat Lei Yun with one move. It''s too arrogant.


    It''s hard to say whether he can take Lei Yun''s blow.


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    However, in the face of Leiyun''s attack, Lin ruofeng just slapped and downplayed.


    No matter how you change, I only have one move.


    The terrible vitality erupted from the palm of Lin ruofeng''s hand, forming a terrible gale, sweeping towards the front.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, in a terrible roar, the thunder ball exploded directly.


    At the same time, with a scream, Lei Yun''s body, like a broken kite, flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground outside the challenge arena.


    Lei Yun is defeated.


    At this moment, everyone around the challenge arena was petrified with wide eyes.


    As strong as Lei Yun, and still in the peak state of strength, even Lin ruofeng can''t take a move. Is that exaggeration?


    Before that, we all admired Lin ruofeng and thought that Lin ruofeng was promoted to the top four only by his unparalleled luck.


    Results now, Lin ruofeng''s hand completely broke their previous impression of Lin ruofeng.


    Black horse, this is the real black horse.


    Who can match Lin ruofeng''s strength?


    "How could that be?"


    Chen Wanli mumbled to himself. He couldn''t believe what he saw.With the victory of Lin ruofeng, wuhuazong''s three major competitions have been at the bottom of the table, without any suspense.


    There is no doubt that this time, Shenfeng college, which has been at the bottom of the list, is going to be a blockbuster.


    "Good, good, ha ha..."


    Seeing this, Luo Qingshan suddenly burst out laughing.


    Lin ruofeng brought him an unimaginable surprise.


    Even leapfrog challenge, a slap will be Leiyun to fly.


    Moreover, at the moment when Lin ruofeng took the hand just now, although it was the fluctuation of the level of deification, he had the power to surpass deification.


    That is to say, with Lin ruofeng''s current strength, he can fight against the ordinary realm of nourishing the spirit.


    It''s amazing.


    In this way, this time Lin ruofeng will be the first.


    After all, Leiyun and thunderstorm have the same strength. Since Leiyun is not Lin ruofeng''s opponent, thunderstorm can not be Lin ruofeng''s opponent.


    Because thunder cloud and thunderstorm have the same strength.


    Thinking of this time, Shenfeng college will stand out in the three big competitions and become the first one. It can get a lot of mineral resources, and Luo Qingshan even breathes quickly.


    Outside the challenge arena, Lei Yun bit his teeth and struggled to get up from the ground, his face full of blank color.


    Failure, he can accept, after all, who lives unbeaten?


    However, what he could not accept was that he was defeated by Lin ruofeng in such a way.


    He couldn''t even catch Lin ruofeng''s blow. For him, it was a very big blow.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Thunderstorm said in a deep voice, "next, I will be avenged by you."


    "No."


    Lei Yun body shock, quickly pull the thunderstorm, said with a wry smile, "admit defeat, you are not his opponent, his strength, more than we too much."


    "Really?"


    Thunderstorm said in a deep voice, "I thought it was your carelessness that made you lose to him."


    "No


    Lei Yun shook his head and said, "I tried my best, but the gap with him is too big. All the time, I thought we were geniuses, but compared with him, we are really ordinary, very ordinary."


    "I see."


    Thunderstorm nodded and said.


    The next championship battle, thunderstorm chose to abstain directly. In this way, Shenfeng college has become the champion of three big competitions this year.

 Chapter 2830

    Shenfeng college has won the championship of three big competitions this year. No one can expect such a result.


    Even I couldn''t think of contacting Qingshan.


    Although the appearance of Lin ruofeng and Xiao He makes Luo Qingshan full of hope for this year, he also thinks that maybe he can win the first place this year.


    However, when the reality is really in front of him, he still feels incredible.


    This time, Shenfeng college has really turned over.


    Luo Qingshan''s whole face is red. Correspondingly, Chen Wanli, the leader of Wuhua sect, is not so ugly.


    Wuhuazong is at the bottom of the list, which means that in the next year, the available resources will be much lower than before.


    In this way, it will bring a lot of negative problems.


    First of all, the sect needs to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. The cultivation resources available to all people will be reduced. In this way, there will naturally be discord in the sect.


    And a clan, once there is a different voice, it is bound to affect the unity of the clan.


    If this kind of influence lasts for a long time, then tomorrow''s three big than may be affected, in that case, it will form a very bad cycle.


    "Go, go back to zongmen!"


    Luo Qingshan laughs and can''t wait to return to zongmen.


    After returning to the sect, he will start to organize the sect''s staff to accept the resource area controlled by Liuyun Pavilion.


    This is a big thing.


    When Luo Qingshan came back to zongmen with ten people who took part in the three great competitions, there were earth shaking cheers.


    The news came back early. Now everyone in Shenfeng college knows that this year''s three major competitions, Shenfeng college has reached the top, and the whole Shenfeng college is boiling.


    Because after the summit, Shenfeng college will get a lot of resource exploitation rights, which is a great news for anyone.


    Because obtaining a large number of resource exploitation rights means that everyone can obtain more cultivation resources.


    The reason why Shenfeng college won the first place in the three major competitions was completely because of Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng has made great efforts to turn the tide, carrying Shenfeng college forward.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng became the hero of Shenfeng college.


    No one questioned Lin ruofeng any more.


    This is the cultivation world, everything, to speak with strength, as long as you are strong enough, others will recognize you.


    Therefore, now no one dares to question that Lin ruofeng lives in room 1 of Lingshan.


    And they all think that Lin ruofeng lives in room 1 of Lingshan, which is worthy of his name.


    That night, a lot of cultivation resources were sent to Lin ruofeng''s room.


    This time, Lin ruofeng won the first place in the three big competitions for Shenfeng college. In the next year, the benefits he can get are unimaginable.


    Therefore, no amount of cultivation resources given to Lin ruofeng can match his contribution to Shenfeng college.


    In order not to affect Lin ruofeng''s cultivation, Shenfeng college turned lingshanding into a forbidden area. No one can go there easily. If they disobey, they will be expelled from the sect directly.


    The purpose is not to let anyone disturb Wang Tiezhu''s cultivation.


    And this is what Lin ruofeng is happy to see.


    Now he just wants to practice well, recover to the peak state as soon as possible, and then enter two places where the universe is fighting, looking for an opportunity to return to the Yin universe.


    His inexplicable rebirth in Yangyu, presumably his relatives and friends will certainly be heartbroken.


    The more he stayed in Yangyu, the more sad they were.


    Next, with these cultivation resources, Lin ruofeng didn''t leave the room except for robbing.


    And his cultivation, also in constant rapid progress.


    Later stage, peak, early stage and middle stage of spirit cultivation


    A year later, when the three great comparisons were launched again, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation had come to the middle stage of nourishing the spirit.


    At his age, he is still eligible to participate in the three major competitions.


    When he learned that Lin ruofeng had been in the middle of nourishing the spirit, Wu Huazong and Liuyun Pavilion were desperate.


    In particular, Lin ruofeng''s words standing in the challenge arena made the two sects of Wuhua sect and Liuyun Pavilion angry and desperate.


    Are you here for second place?


    This sentence has become a disgrace to the two sects.


    At present, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation in the middle of his cultivation is the best among the three young generations.


    Even the brothers of Lei Yun and Lei Yu in LiuYun pavilion are just the peak cultivation of gods. The distance between them and Lin ruofeng is growing.


    If they are more than 30, they will not be qualified to compete in the competition.


    In this case, Liuyun Pavilion and wuhuazong could not give up.So, a month later, a news that made Shenfeng college angry came.


    Wanjian Pavilion, one of the seven shangzongs, has news that it wants to take Lin ruofeng to wanjian Pavilion.


    Once Lin ruofeng goes to wanjian Pavilion, he will no longer be a disciple of Shenfeng college.


    However, since it was Wan Jiange who gave the order in person, Shenfeng college had no chance to refuse.


    Because wanjian Pavilion is one of the seven great schools, and there are real strong emperors.


    Let alone the strong emperor, even if a quasi emperor is appointed, it will be enough to destroy Shenfeng college.


    Although it is said that if Lin ruofeng goes to wanjian Pavilion, Shenfeng college will get a reward, but that reward is not worth mentioning compared with the value Lin ruofeng can create.


    However, this is already the case. There is no room for negotiation at all.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng had to set foot on the road to wanjian Pavilion.


    In fact, for him, going to wanjian Pavilion is not bad.


    Maybe in wanjiange, the competition is more intense. But, how ever was he afraid of competition?


    More importantly, if he goes to wanjianzong, he can get more information about the battle of the dead star.


    In this case, it''s a rainy day.


    Lin ruofeng is about to leave Shenfeng college. Shenfeng College held a grand farewell ceremony.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Lin ruofeng, Shenfeng college would not have won the first place in the three major competitions in the past two years.


    In the past two years, due to a large number of resources and the promotion of the reputation of Shenfeng college, it has attracted many talents.


    Even if there is no Lin ruofeng, Shenfeng college will not be the bottom of the three big competitions.


    Therefore, the whole Shenfeng college is full of gratitude to Lin ruofeng.


    When he learned that Lin ruofeng was going to report to wanjian Pavilion, the high-level officials of wuhuazong and Liuyun Pavilion were also overjoyed.


    They reported Lin ruofeng''s news. As soon as Lin ruofeng left, there would be hope for their clan in the next three big contests.

 Chapter 2831

    For Lin ruofeng, Shenfeng college is just a platform on his way.


    In Yangyu, it is not the family that dominates, but the seven powerful clans.


    These seven sects are Xiuluo hall, wanjian Pavilion, Tianqi, eternal battlefield, Shenjiao sect, Wanhua tower, and huoyin Pavilion.


    In each of these seven sects, there are real emperors.


    And the place Lin ruofeng will go this time is wanjianzong.


    The reason why we went to wanjianzong instead of other sects is that this star now belongs to the star domain ruled by wanjianzong.


    Wan Jianzong, in the star area he controlled, has an absolute dominant position.


    In the starry sky, on a spirit boat, Lin ruofeng stood in the bow with his hands on his back. The starry sky of Yangyu was no different from that of Yinyu.


    "Mufeng, thank you for all you have done for our Shenfeng College for more than a year. Without you, there is no present Shenfeng college."


    Shenfeng college president Luo Qingshan extremely serious said.


    "You''re welcome, Dean."


    Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "if it is not Shenfeng college accept me, I should not now to Yangshen Zhongjie."


    "Not so much!"


    Luo Qingshan shook his head and said, "with your talent, no matter where you go, your cultivation will be promoted very quickly. You are a dragon, but our Shenfeng college is just a small pond. One day, you will soar to the sky."


    "This I think you are praising me. "


    Lin ruofeng gave a faint smile.


    "Of course I praise you."


    Luo Qingshan said with a smile, "you boy, you don''t look like a disciple at all."


    "It''s just that you''re not the president."


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile.


    Smell speech, Luo Qingshan helplessly shook his head, change to do other disciple in front of him, how dare so presumptuous?


    After a pause, Luo Qingshan''s face became serious and said in a deep voice: "although you are amazing enough, I still want to remind you that there are a lot of talents in wanjian Pavilion. After you enter wanjian Pavilion, you still need to keep your temper."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin ruofeng smiles faintly. Luo Qingshan also means well. Although he does not agree with Luo Qingshan''s point of view, there is no need to refute him.


    In this world, no matter where we go, there is only one criterion, that is, strength is respected.


    Want not to be bullied, want to have dignity, it is necessary to take out stronger than others.


    Dignity is not given by others, but by our own fists.


    Therefore, even if he arrived at wanjiange, he would not keep a low profile.


    His rule of life is that people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes, if people offend me, I will kill people.


    Half a day later


    "Here we are! The one in front is where wanjian Pavilion is located! "


    Luo Qingshan said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Lin ruofeng raised his head and was shocked.


    In the front, a star is hanging there, just like a pearl inlaid in the night.


    Around the planet, there is a white light.


    That kind of light is very bright, just like a sword.


    What shocked Lin ruofeng even more was that there was a vague condensation of sword Qi above the star. If you look at it carefully, it looks like a long sword.


    "It''s terrible that there should be sword Qi outside the stars!"


    Lin ruofeng said sincerely.


    "This is wanjianzong!"


    LUO Qingshan said in a deep voice, "the first patriarch of wanjianzong was a Jianxiu, the only one among the ten strong emperors in Yangyu! The strength is terrible


    "In the whole Yangyu, sword cultivation is extremely rare, and there are some sword cultivation in wanjianzong."


    "For Jianxiu, wanjianzong is a belief."


    "However, even so, in wanjianzong, the mountain where Jianxiu is located is the weakest. If it wasn''t for the existence of the early patriarch, the valley where Jianxiu is located would be occupied by other practitioners." "It was not until a few years ago that a Jian Xiu named Jiao Jian was born, which not only swept the practitioners of wanjianzong at the same level, but even the younger generation of other sects had competitors, which made Jian Xiu have a certain status in wanjianzong."


    "However, now Jiao Jian is no longer in wanjianzong. He has been called to Yinyu. I don''t know what''s going on now!"


    Hearing Luo Qingshan''s introduction, Wang Tiezhu''s face is strange. Unexpectedly, Jiao Jian, who died in his hand, is actually a member of wanjianzong.


    He once fought with Jiao Jian. He knew the horror of Jiao Jian. Jiao Jian could sweep the strongmen of the same level in Yangyu. He was not surprised at all.


    With the introduction of Luo Qingshan, the spirit boat landed on this planet.Then, Luo Qingshan leads Lin ruofeng to wanjianzong.


    Wanjianzong is located in the center of the planet.


    In the center of the planet, there are three peaks, like a sword, standing on the earth.


    Those who know about wanjianzong will know that these three peaks are extraordinary. They are the famous "three mountains" in wanjianzong


    The names of the three mountains are Jianshan, Lingshan and Shenshan.


    And around these three peaks, there are still some small peaks, stretching continuously.


    A wanjianzong, occupy the endless area of the planet.


    The guards in front of the gate of wanjianzong are the creatures in the realm of human respect. However, Luo Qingshan is extremely polite when facing them.


    Although they are the guards of the clan, they are the people of wanjianzong.


    These guards didn''t show any arrogance, because they knew that although Luo Qingshan and Lin ruofeng were from the next clan, their status was much higher than those of them.


    Soon, the news spread to the high-level ears, someone came to take Luo Qingshan and Lin ruofeng into wanjianzong.


    In a luxurious room, Luo Qingshan and Lin ruofeng see an old man with a bent body.


    Although the old man is very old, as if he may be sitting at any time, neither Luo Qingshan nor Lin ruofeng dare to despise him.


    Because this old man is a powerful man.


    Strength is stronger than Luo Qingshan.


    The old man looked at Lin ruofeng. In his turbid eyes, he flashed a touch of light and said faintly: "the Lord of Wuhua sect and the Lord of Liuyun Pavilion appreciate you very much. Now it seems that it''s very common."


    "Yes, in fact, I am an ordinary practitioner."


    Lin ruofeng said hastily, "did someone praise me? Obviously want to kill me! I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it. "


    "You are a cunning little fellow." The old man said faintly, "I mean your appearance is plain! Strength, but also good! From now on, they are the disciples of wanjianzong. Wanjianzong''s three mountains. Which mountain do you want to go to? "

 Chapter 2832

    The three mountains of wanjianzong are the three most powerful places in wanjianzong.


    In addition to the three mountains, there are other mountains. However, in terms of strength, there is nothing comparable with the three mountains.


    In wanjianzong, the disciples are proud to be able to enter the three mountains.


    When the disciples of Sanshan came out, they all felt superior in the clan.


    This is the reality.


    Now, Lin ruofeng can freely choose to enter one of the mountains. It can be said that he has given Lin ruofeng a great choice.


    It can also be seen that Wan Jianzong attached great importance to Lin ruofeng.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng''s strength is nothing but ordinary in wanjianzong.


    However, what Wan Jianzong saw was Lin ruofeng''s potential.


    After all, Lin ruofeng used to be in Shenfeng college, and Shenfeng college was just the next school. Wanjianzong didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Since Lin ruofeng can reach the present level in Shenfeng college, he will surely make a great success if he enters wanjianzong and cultivates well.


    Luo Qingshan didn''t speak. Here, he didn''t speak.


    Of course, even if he could speak, he could not give Lin ruofeng any advice.


    After all, he could not let Lin ruofeng join one mountain and offend the other two.


    Lin ruofeng''s choice is related to the face of the three mountains.


    "I want to ask, Jianxiu, which mountain is it?"


    Lin ruofeng didn''t choose to make a choice immediately, but asked a question that made the old man and Luo Qingshan feel stunned.


    "Why do you ask Jianxiu?"


    After reaction, the old man asked in surprise.


    Now, does anyone pay attention to Jian Xiu?


    In fact, even if the ancestor of wanjianzong was a Jianxiu, Jianxiu was still ignored.


    If it wasn''t for a few years ago, a generation of genius Jiao Jian was born, the recent situation of sword repair would be even worse.


    "I am Jian Xiu."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "What? Are you Jianxiu


    Not only the old man was shocked, but also he contacted Qingshan with a look of consternation.


    "Are you Jianxiu? How is that possible? "


    Luo Qingshan shakes his head and feels incredible.


    "Why not?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "I''ve never seen you use a sword in your hand."


    Luo Qingshan said.


    Lin ruofeng has participated in the three competitions twice and has never used a sword. Therefore, he never thought that Lin ruofeng would be a swordsman.


    "Did you see that I used a magic power?"


    Lin ruofeng said lightly.


    "This..."


    Luo Qingshan is in a daze. He really hasn''t seen Lin ruofeng use any magic power.


    "In Shenfeng college, no one can force me to use the sword even if I participate in three competitions."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "This..."


    Luo Qingshan had no choice but to smile. If Lin ruofeng didn''t say it, he would never have thought that Lin ruofeng would be a swordsman.


    In fact, Lin ruofeng is not really a Jian Xiu. The reason why he said that is that he wanted to go to the peak where Jian Xiu was.


    As for the reason, the peak where Jianxiu is located is sparsely populated.


    He didn''t want to expose too much. He went to the other three mountains with a large number of people. He was afraid that he would show his flaws inadvertently.


    After all, this is Yangyu. He has to be careful.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be a swordsman."


    The old man nodded and said, "since you want to go to the peak where Jianxiu is, go."


    The old man called a disciple and took Lin ruofeng to the peak where Jianxiu was.


    When Lin ruofeng reached the peak where Jianxiu was, he was speechless.


    It''s not so much a mountain as a hillside.


    "Young man, are you the new disciple? I have to say that you have great vision. Our Jianxiu is a special existence in wanjianzong. Even the name of the sect has a sword character. "


    At the foot of the hillside, a middle-aged man with a slovenly beard and slovenly appearance was carrying a big sword behind him. When he saw Lin ruofeng, he met him with a smile and said.


    A hammer! A tiny bit of


    make complaints about the living environment.


    but he still has to make complaints about Tucao after he has to be here.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Ruolin asked.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself." The bearded middle-aged man patted his thigh and said, "first of all, I''d like to introduce myself. In Xiahan millet, I''m the person in charge of Jianxiu. When I get here, if you have any questions, you can ask me. I''ll try my best to satisfy youDemand. "


    Lin ruofeng nodded his head. He was really in the stomach. Would he have to deal with this greasy uncle with a stubble beard in the future?


    "Well, I''ll take him. Go back."


    Han GuZi waved to the disciple who sent Lin ruofeng.


    "Goodbye!"


    The disciple turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay in the area where Jian Xiu was.


    "Come on, let''s show you our sword repair site."


    Han GuZi opened his mouth with a smile, and the whole person seemed extremely enthusiastic.


    "Sword cultivation is a very powerful way of cultivation. Anyone who can stand out in sword cultivation will shake the whole starry sky."


    "For example, our ancestors of wanjianzong have already entered the imperial realm, even in the imperial realm, they are the best."


    "I''m not bragging. Among the ten strong emperors in Yangyu, the ancestor of wanjianzong can definitely rank in the top three!"


    "Lao Zu, it''s a little too long ago. Now, Jiao Jian, the supreme genius of our sword sect, is recognized as the first person in the realm of God King. There''s no difference between killing ordinary powerful people and killing chickens."


    "I believe that in the future, Jiao Jian will be able to step into the realm of quasi emperor. Even stepping into the realm of emperor is not impossible."


    Listening to Han GuZi boasting there, Lin ruofeng showed a strange smile on his face.


    Because he said the top genius, has died on the earth, can no longer appear.


    "Cough..."


    After walking for a while, Lin ruofeng coughed and asked, "after walking for such a long time, I didn''t see anyone. How many people are there in Jianxiu?"


    Smell speech, Han millet toward Lin ruofeng stretched out seven fingers.


    "Seven thousand?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    There are tens of thousands of Jianzong disciples. If there are only 7000 sword practitioners, it''s really too few.


    "No


    Han GuZi shook his head.


    "Not even seven thousand? Don''t tell me, there are only seven hundred people? "


    Han GuZi shook his head again.


    "Pa!"


    Lin ruofeng patted on the forehead and said, "there are only 70 people, right?"


    However, after Lin ruofeng finished, Han GuZi still shook his head.


    "Lying trough!" Lin ruofeng was about to explode. He was shocked and said, "don''t tell me, there are only seven swordsmen in the world?"

 Chapter 2833

    "Plus you and me, a total of seven people!"


    Han GuZi nodded and said.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly felt a whirl of heaven!


    If he and Han GuZi were removed, wouldn''t there be only five people??


    Sword repair, unexpectedly withered so far, this completely beyond Lin ruofeng''s expectation.


    However, after reaction, Lin ruofeng felt that it didn''t matter. Anyway, the number of sword practitioners had nothing to do with him.


    And the smaller the number, the better for him.


    "I see."


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    Next, Lin ruofeng was placed in a separate room.


    In Jianxiu, there are not many other places, but many rooms. You can choose whatever you want.


    When he came to wanjianzong, Lin ruofeng thought that he could practice at ease. Who ever thought that a week later, a sudden change came.


    The battle in the dead space has changed.


    Yin Yu, once again joined a strong emperor.


    Old star.


    When Lin ruofeng got the news, he was shocked.


    He is no stranger to the old star, because he was able to embark on the road of cultivation because he got the inheritance of the old star - the star formula.


    The legend of old star has always been a mystery.


    Into the starry sky, Lin ruofeng has also investigated the news about the old star, but almost No.


    At that time, in the Yin world, only one kind of mysterious formula called "Xingchen formula" was known to spread in the universe. For this reason, the earth became a backer, but where the Xingchen formula came from is unknown.


    Now the star old man appeared, with a very strong attitude, broke into the dead star field.


    In the battle between the two universes, the star old man was extremely violent. With his own strength, he resisted the three Yangyu emperors and made an unparalleled sensation in the dead space.


    In addition, in order to enter Yinyu to find what he needed, Yangyu sacrificed ten zhundi.


    In this way, Yang Yu''s strength has been greatly affected. Now the front line is in urgent need of support.


    "Mufeng, here''s your chance!"


    Han GuZi finds Lin ruofeng and says in a deep voice, "in order to support the war in the dead star region, Yangyu Qizong is ready to open the tianwai battlefield. As long as you can get the chance to enter the tianwai battlefield, your strength may soar."


    "Tianwai battlefield? What is this thing? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    If, as Han GuZi said, you can improve your accomplishments in a short time when you enter the outer space battlefield, then you must go.


    Because he is eager to improve his strength and return to the earth.


    "Tianwai battlefield is an incredible place." Han GuZi became serious and said in a deep voice, "I''m not very clear about the details, but what I can tell you is that if you get some special fortune in tianwai battlefield, you can repair it in just a few days."


    "What kind of concept is the surge of accomplishments? How much can it go up? "


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Let me tell you something, if you can really get the nature in tianwai battlefield, then it is possible that your cultivation will soar to the king of God, even to be a powerful and quasi emperor in a short time."


    Han GuZi said very seriously.


    "True or false?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head in disbelief and said, "even if it is true, can the cultivation obtained in this way be stable? Don''t be a castle in the air. "


    "It won''t be."


    Han GuZi shook his head and said, "in fact, those who can gain something in the battlefield outside the sky are the most famous ones in the whole universe. No one is unstable because of the surge of cultivation."


    "As for the secret, no one knows. Even those whose accomplishments soared can''t remember what happened in tianwai battlefield after they came out of tianwai battlefield."


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng''s brow, deep wrinkling, unexpectedly still want this kind of thing? The lack of memory, is it being tampered with ah.


    If that''s the truth, it''s a very scary thing.


    No matter what the truth is, Lin ruofeng decides to have a try.


    "How can I get the qualification to enter the outer space battlefield?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Take part in the zongmen competition!"


    Han GuZi said in a deep voice, "there are seven large groups, and each clan has 20 places. Therefore, in the next clan competition, if you can enter the top 20, you can participate in the tianwai battlefield."


    "I see. When does zongmen Dabi begin?"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Tomorrow."


    Han GuZi said in a deep voice, "do you have confidence?""Confidence?"


    Lin ruofeng said with a faint smile, "in my opinion, other people are competing for the second place."


    "Ha ha Good


    Han GuZi laughed and said, "with your self-confidence, even if you lose, it''s the pride of our Jianxiu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does Lin ruofeng have no confidence in Laozi?


    The news spread in wanjianzong, and the whole wanjianzong was boiling.


    Because it''s not so easy to open the tianwai battlefield. It usually takes many years to start.


    As for the reason, it is because the outer space battlefield is actually a small world. Now the small world is unstable and is in danger of collapse at any time.


    If it wasn''t for the battle in the dead space, it wouldn''t have opened the battlefield at this time.


    The next day, Wan Jianzong was boiling.


    Everyone is looking forward to becoming one of these 20 people.


    If you want to be one of these 20 people, you must be under 30 years old. Otherwise, even if you enter the outer space battlefield, you will not be able to get fortune.


    This is a conclusion drawn after many attempts.


    In this way, they refused the plans of those old monsters to enter the battlefield.


    Before the age of 30, among the seven sects, the top talents were all in the realm of God King. As for the level of power, there was no more.


    Because among the younger generation, those who have great accomplishments have been sent to the Yin world as pioneers.


    Among them, Ye Fan was the leader.


    As a matter of fact, the remaining talents of the seven schools can only be regarded as the second batch of talents. The real talents are no longer there.


    Although Lin ruofeng is just a spiritual realm, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary gods.


    It''s just like playing in a skirmish.


    Therefore, in Wan Jianzong''s big competition, Lin ruofeng, who did not waste his strength, was promoted to the top ten and had the opportunity to enter the tianwai battlefield. The Dabi of wanjianzong really let the name of Lin ruofeng ring through the whole wanjianzong, no one knows, no one knows.

 Chapter 2834

    Tianwai battlefield is on a special planet in the west of Yangyu.


    When Lin ruofeng stepped on the planet, he could clearly feel that the space around the planet was not so stable.


    What''s more, there are tiny void cracks.


    Today, all the seven major schools of Yangyu appear, and each sect is led by the sect leader with 20 disciples coming to tianwai battlefield.


    There are no more people.


    The reason why we don''t bring other people here is that the space here is very unstable. The more people there are, the greater the pressure on the space.


    "After entering the tianwai battlefield, I don''t know what''s inside, no one knows, because after everyone leaves the tianwai battlefield, the memory will disappear."


    The current clan of wanjianzong said in a deep voice, "therefore, it depends on your own destiny."


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that the only person you can trust when you enter the battlefield is your fellow disciples. When you meet other fellow disciples, you should be careful."


    Because every time the tianwai battlefield is opened, a large number of people will eventually be unable to get out of the tianwai battlefield.


    Therefore, one of the most likely conjectures is that after entering the outer space battlefield, there will be fighting.


    In addition to these, the master of wanjianzong had nothing to explain, because he knew nothing about the battlefield outside Heaven.


    Soon, the masters of the seven sects joined together to open the tianwai battlefield.


    With the opening of tianwai battlefield, we can see a huge whirlpool in front of the crowd.


    "Come on in! After the whirlpool, there is the battlefield beyond the sky. "


    The disciples of the seven clans rushed in and yelled at each of them.


    Everybody''s in.


    Lin ruofeng is no exception.


    As soon as he stepped into the whirlpool, the sky whirled. When his eyes adapted to the light again, he found himself in an ancient battlefield.


    This is a prairie, full of dead bodies, a strong smell of blood, filled the air.


    And in the distance, you can see green mountains, some mountains, towering into the sky.


    "Tianwai battlefield? Is it true that it used to be a battlefield? "


    Lin ruofeng mumbled to himself.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were fixed. He found that not far away, a skeleton was still emitting a faint luster.


    Lin ruofeng walked over and found that this skeleton with light luster was a spine.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of creature it was, Lin ruofeng could tell that the owner of the skeleton was at least a quasi emperor level of cultivation.


    Otherwise, his bones would not be shining after so many years.


    Moreover, this bone also exudes a strong pressure.


    What kind of battlefield is this? The emperor was buried here.


    This is in Yangyu. Lin ruofeng wants to investigate clearly here, which is obviously unrealistic. Moreover, he has no time to investigate.


    But for him, it''s good news.


    Because this section of spine is simply the best material for refining sword weapons.


    His current status is a swordsman. If he doesn''t even have a sword, it''s hard to say, isn''t it?


    The reason why he wants to live in Yangyu as a sword mender is that he does not dare to use his magic power to avoid being found. In that case, he will probably die in Yangyu.


    When Lin ruofeng bent down to collect this vertebrae for himself, at this time, he suddenly felt a sharp light coming towards him.


    Lin ruofeng sneered and quickly grabbed the bone in his hand. He rushed out to one side.


    Turning around, Lin ruofeng sees a young man floating in the air behind him, looking down at Lin ruofeng.


    "Boy! Leave the bone in your hand, it belongs to me


    The youth body slowly fell to the ground, looking at Lin ruofeng, a face of indifference said.


    "Yours?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head with a smile and said, "everything here is ownerless. You tell me it''s yours. Are you kidding?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    The young man sneered and said, "what I saw only a week ago belongs to me. Hand it in, or you won''t want to leave here alive."


    "Zhou Tiancai? Are you from Shura hall? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    Although he didn''t care much about the younger generation of the seven sects, he knew something about them.


    And this young man called Zhou Tiancai is the genius of Shura hall. In Shura hall, he can be ranked in the top five.


    "Now that you know I''m Zhou Tiancai of Shura hall, why don''t you get out of here?"Zhou Tiancai spoke coldly.


    He was the realm of the king of God, and he was in the later period of the king of God. As for Lin ruofeng, he was just the realm of nourishing God.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to Lin ruofeng at all.


    "It''s up to me to say that!"


    Lin ruofeng said coldly, "get out of here, before I have no intention of killing you!"


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Zhou Tiancai was furious. Lin ruofeng was a little lower than him, but he was so arrogant.


    If the words fall, Zhou Tiancai makes a direct move.


    Since Lin ruofeng didn''t want to hand over the unusual bone in his hand, he grabbed it directly.


    A point to Lin ruofeng, from its palm, a silver light shot out, want to pierce Lin ruofeng''s eyebrows.


    Zhou Tiancai''s action is killing.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes are cold, killing people and stealing goods. Do you really think he is a bully?


    Stepping on the word "Xing", Lin ruofeng dodges Zhou Tiancai''s attack like lightning, and then "lingshenci" bursts out.


    "Ah


    Zhou Tiancai let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    Since Zhou Tiancai wanted to kill him, he would not be merciful. He directly launched the spirit sting to kill Zhou Tiancai.


    Although Lin ruofeng''s power of cultivation is only the realm of nourishing the spirit, his power of the original spirit is the realm of great power before.


    Isn''t it a game to kill a God King with the power of the yuan God in the powerful realm?


    After killing Zhou Tiancai, Lin ruofeng picks up the unknown spine and leaves quickly.


    He needs to sacrifice and refine a long sword as his own God treasure. Only in this way can he meet his identity of sword cultivation.


    Heat, the unknown spine, is the best raw material.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng appeared at the foot of a hill, then found a remote cave and began to refine his sword. About half an hour later, a long sword with light white light appeared.

 Chapter 2835

    With the palm of his hand on the bone sword, Lin ruofeng could clearly feel the warmth coming from the body of the sword.


    The material of this bone sword is at least quasi emperor level, so the flying sword is extraordinary.


    "That''s what it''s like!"


    Lin ruofeng laughs. Since he is going to be a swordsman, he must have a sword?


    Otherwise, what is the name of Jian Xiu?


    At this time, he was at the foot of a hill, looking up, the battlefield was bloodstained.


    Because the tianwai battlefield has been opened many times, even if there are good things, they should have been searched for. If he can see the spine of such a quasi emperor monster, it can be said that his luck has gone against the sky.


    Lin ruofeng is not ready to waste his time in the battlefield.


    Looking up at the depth of the mountains, he was ready to move towards the depth of the mountains, and he could feel the strong fluctuation of vitality coming from the depth of the mountains.


    Clearly, deep in the mountains, there''s fighting going on.


    If there is anything, it must be deep in the mountains.


    So Lin ruofeng stepped on the long sword and turned it into a rainbow into the deep mountain.


    Although he is in mid air, because he has perspective eyes, everything under his feet can be seen clearly.


    He saw a lot of bodies along the way.


    Obviously, the seven major groups of people are hostile to each other. In order to achieve the possible fortune, they want to get rid of a number of competitors first, and this will happen.


    At this time, he also thought of what the clan of wanjianzong had said to them before he came in.


    Here, everything can only rely on themselves and the people of their own clan.


    People from other sects may become enemies.


    However, Lin ruofeng is not very worried.


    At present, these so-called geniuses are not very strong. It can only be said that the tiger is not on the mountain, and the monkey is called overlord.


    The real genius has entered the Yin world before, and then has been caught all at once.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng felt that even if he was just cultivating his spirit, he would be able to sweep these people.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found that there was a large valley in front of him. In the valley, there were many people there.


    These people come from the seven sects. Judging from their clothes, there are people in each sect.


    However, there was no fighting between them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lin ruofeng''s body turned into a long sky and fell from the sky into the valley.


    The appearance of Lin ruofeng didn''t make a big difference.


    No one even looked at him.


    At this time, all eyes are fixed on the front.


    Just ahead, a whirlpool appears there.


    Where does this vortex connect?


    That''s what everyone wants to know.


    However, no one dare to easily try.


    Because the unknown, on behalf of the risk, who dare to easily take their own life joke?


    "I''ll try."


    Just then, a young man stood up with his teeth clenched. He was ready to give his life to try.


    Because it has always been said that there is a special nature here, and the general nature of the place is also accompanied by crisis.


    If you don''t even have the courage to face the crisis, what kind of fortune is there to talk about?


    Now, it''s possible that fortune is just around the corner, and he wants to give it a try.


    To practice is to go against the heaven. It''s normal to die on the road.


    So, without hesitation, the youth jumped directly into the whirlpool.


    Looking at this scene, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly.


    They are now in a special small world.


    And now there is a whirlpool here. Can we say that it is connected with another world?


    Boundary in boundary!


    This has never happened before.


    Moreover, the existence of this extraterrestrial battlefield is also strange.


    It has been a while since he came to Yangyu. Lin ruofeng has a little understanding of Yangyu. However, in the previous battlefield, he did find that the clothes of the corpses were different from Yangyu''s clothes.


    In other words, those people may not be the people of Yangyu.


    Obviously, it can''t be Yin Yu.


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help thinking, is there a third universe?


    If there is a third universe, Lin ruofeng would not be surprised.


    After all, what''s surprising about the emergence of a third universe with Yin and Yang?


    This passage, can''t it lead to the third universe?


    The more he thought about it, the more eccentric Lin ruofeng felt.


    After a period of time, the young man who had entered the whirlpool was suddenly pushed out of the whirlpool.Suddenly, a group of people gathered around him and asked him what was the situation behind the whirlpool.


    "Ah? I''m in a whirlpool? "


    The young man looked at the crowd in amazement.


    £¿£¿£¿


    They watched the youth jump into the whirlpool, and then, after a period of time, they were kicked out of it. Didn''t he know?


    Seeing this scene, Lin ruofeng frowned slightly. He thought of what the master of wanjianzong said. The people who left here could not describe what happened here.


    It seems that the world behind the whirlpool is also such a rule.


    As soon as the young man went in, he forgot that he had gone in.


    "Try again, can you go in?"


    Someone urged the young man to try again, but the young man tried again, but this time he couldn''t get in, and a force appeared on the whirlpool, which directly bounced him away.


    So it seems that this vortex can only enter once. As for what will be in it, it seems that you can only know after you go in yourself.


    So, someone jumped in.


    After a period of time, some people walk out of the vortex blankly, while some people enter the vortex and never come out again.


    This kind of picture also makes many people hesitant.


    Including Lin ruofeng.


    After all, life is only once, who doesn''t know how to cherish it?


    After entering the whirlpool, the people who didn''t come out died in it? Or is there a hole in it?


    Until the next day, some people went in and out, some people went in and didn''t come out.


    The people who came out, Lin ruofeng was really keen to find that their cultivation had a little growth.


    This discovery made Lin ruofeng decide to go in and have a look.


    It wasn''t long before these people came out, and their accomplishments were improved. Obviously, there was a hole behind the whirlpool.


    So, Lin ruofeng no longer hesitated and jumped into the whirlpool.


    The world revolves.


    When Lin ruofeng saw things again, he found himself in a forest full of wild atmosphere.


    Here, is it really the boundary in the boundary??


    Lin ruofeng was very surprised.


    Huh? At this time, a very dangerous breath suddenly hit.

 Chapter 2836

    Lin ruofeng''s reaction is very fast. At the moment when he feels the danger, he flies out from the stab.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he rushed out of the stab, where he had just stood, a huge object came down from the sky.


    This is a


    Lin ruofeng didn''t recognize it at first sight. What is this guy in front of him.


    Wolf head, frog body, squatting there like a hill in general.


    Let''s say it''s a frog with a wolf''s head.


    However, when the monster opened his mouth, it did make a tiger roar.


    Even if Lin ruofeng is well-informed, he doesn''t know what this monster is.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know this monster. The strength of this monster is very strong.


    God King peak!


    Lin ruofeng is now a spiritual cultivation, but after all, he used to be a great power, and his power of divine consciousness is at the level of great power, so he is not afraid of this monster like a hill.


    Finally, after paying some price, Lin ruofeng killed the monster at his feet.


    After killing the monster, Lin ruofeng was just about to leave, but at this time, he suddenly felt that there was a very pure energy in the monster''s body.


    This discovery made Lin ruofeng a little confused, so he opened his perspective eyes and found that in the position of the monster''s chest, there was a white Dan emitting light.


    This should be a good thing, right?


    Lin ruofeng''s mind moves. The divine sense controls the bone flying sword, cuts the monster open, and then takes out the white Dan.


    Holding Bai Dan in his hand, he can clearly feel a pure energy coming from Bai Dan.


    This energy can be absorbed.


    For Lin ruofeng, this is really the best news. At the moment, he will completely absorb the energy in Bai Dan.


    After absorbing the energy in the white elixir completely, he can obviously feel that his cultivation has improved, and the range of improvement is relatively large.


    This discovery makes Lin ruofeng very happy. It seems that he can constantly kill this monster to obtain the white Dan in his body to enhance his cultivation.


    This is really a good way to improve your accomplishments.


    Is this the place where the cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds?


    Next, Lin ruofeng began to hunt monsters in this terrible primitive jungle.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found that the monsters here were all kinds he didn''t know. He had never seen them in Yin Yu, even in Yang Yu.


    It seems that the middle realm is in a state of detachment from Yin and Yang.


    In the next few days, Lin ruofeng had been hunting monsters in this primeval forest, and his life was in danger several times.


    Because in this primeval forest, there are not only underground monsters of cultivation, but also some monsters of God King, great power and even quasi emperor level. Lin ruofeng will not have any problems when he meets a monster of great power level. However, once he meets a monster of great power level, he has to run away. As for the monster of quasi emperor level, he can feel the terrible breath from a very long distance and dare not get close at all.


    In these days, Lin ruofeng also found some incomplete bodies, belonging to the seven sects.


    For the seven people, this is the land of fortune, but it is also full of danger.


    After all, not everyone is as abnormal as Lin ruofeng.


    More and more people, once they meet the fierce beast at the peak of the God King, basically can''t escape, and once they meet the fierce beast at the level of great power, they have no power to fight back.


    Time is passing.


    With the constant hunting of fierce animals, Lin ruofeng''s strength is constantly improving.


    In fact, the difficulty of his cultivation breakthrough is lower than others.


    After all, he used to be a great power. Now if he wants to practice again, he is familiar with the way ahead.


    What''s more, he doesn''t need to prepare anything at all. As long as he reaches the bottleneck of a realm, he can cross the robbery.


    Half a month later, Lin ruofeng entered the realm of God.


    Three months later, Lin ruofeng entered the realm of great power again and returned to his peak state.


    However, that is not the point.


    After rebirth, his constitution has changed. He can not only absorb external energy to practice quickly, but also stimulate his body through fighting. It can be said that he can practice fast and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Six months later, Lin ruofeng entered the middle stage of his great power.


    Eight months later, Lin ruofeng entered the late stage of his great power.


    A year later, Lin ruofeng entered the peak of his great power and touched the bottleneck of it.


    In this year''s time, countless powerful fierce beasts died in the hands of Lin ruofeng.


    When it comes to his cultivation, the effect of Bai Dan, an ordinary fierce beast, is not so good.If you want to go further, then


    Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to the depth of this primeval forest, where there were several terrible breath.


    That''s the breath of the emperor.


    If he wants to go further, he must hunt the emperor.


    With his current strength, it is not difficult to hunt the emperor.


    In the end, Lin ruofeng made a breakthrough in cultivation and entered the realm of zhundi after he killed five fierce beasts and devoured their Baidan.


    There is no specific small realm in the realm of zhundi. If we break through it again, it will be the real realm of emperor.


    However, although there is no small realm, there is a gap in strength.


    For example, the strongest quasi emperor fighting Saint ape can be on an equal footing with the strong emperor.


    The slightly weaker green dragon can also restrain the strong in the imperial realm.


    However, whether it is the battle Saint ape or the green dragon, they are all the best in the realm of zhundi.


    When Lin ruofeng entered zhundi, the void in front of him suddenly twisted and pushed him out of this strange space.


    When he appeared in tianwai battlefield again, Lin ruofeng was quite sorry. If he was allowed to stay in jiezhongjie, maybe his strength could be further improved.


    In a short period of one year, he directly broke into zhundi, which is hard to imagine.


    Why?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found that after he came out of Jiezhong, he still kept his memory. What''s the situation?


    He has no idea about this.


    Since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to think so much. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing for him.


    Now, it''s the realm of zhundi. Lin ruofeng can''t wait to go to the dead star realm, and then restore the Yin space.


    Careful calculation, he came to Yangyu, nearly three years time, presumably son carefree, have grown into a big child?


    Come to the place where you once entered the outer battlefield, where the vortex is still there and you can leave at any time. Lin ruofeng took a deep breath and jumped back to the Yangyu.

 Chapter 2837

    Back to Yangyu again, the whole Yangyu was shocked, because Lin ruofeng''s cultivation was already a quasi emperor.


    "Ha ha OK, ha ha... "


    The master of wanjianzong came to Lin ruofeng, patted Lin ruofeng on the shoulder and laughed.


    In this way, wanjianzong once again appeared a quasi emperor, and he was still such a young quasi emperor.


    Although zhundi can''t become emperor now, Lin ruofeng''s strength is enough to become the strongest zhundi under the strong emperor.


    However, three days later, a message reached wanjianzong.


    Even as a new emperor, Lin ruofeng still needs to fight in the dead space.


    And this is what Lin ruofeng is happy to see.


    As long as he enters the dead star field to fight, he will have a chance to return to the Yin world.


    However, there is one more thing he needs to do before he goes to the dead star.


    That is to go to the Shura arena and kill the soul.


    At the beginning, hundouluo was just a Yuanshen going to Yinyu. He had another Yuanshen staying in Yinyu.


    Lin ruofeng always felt that he was able to come back to life because he had a strong obsession in his heart.


    And this obsession comes from the soul fight.


    Because hundouluo is not dead, he also threatens that one day he will come to Yinyu again and destroy all Lin ruofeng''s relatives.


    Obviously, the words of soul fight Luo completely offended Lin ruofeng.


    Even, Lin ruofeng felt that his rebirth in Yangyu was due to this obsession.


    Xiuluochang, one of the seven sects of Yangyu, is in the forefront of the seven sects, because there are two strong emperors in xiuluochang.


    However, at present, these two strong emperors are fighting in the dead star region.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng has nothing to worry about. With his strength, he can force himself into the Shura field.


    However, before he started on the road, he received the news that hundouluo was also on the list of recruits this time.


    It turns out that hundouluo had a story about the Yuanshen staying in Yangyu, which was known by the ten strong people in the front line, and they were all very angry.


    If everyone does this, Yang Yu''s strength will be weakened.


    Some of Yang Yu''s ten strong emperors suggested that they kill hundouluo as an example.


    However, because of the strength of the Shura arena, the soul Douluo is still protected, but it really needs the soul Douluo to commit crimes.


    In order to repair the strength of hundouluo, the Shura arena has spent a huge price to help hundouluo rebuild his body and make him have the fighting power of quasi emperor level.


    Just a few days ago, hundouluo went out.


    After knowing the situation, Lin ruofeng sneers. It seems that he doesn''t need to go to Shura hall. When he gets to the dead star, he has plenty of opportunities to kill the soul.


    So Lin ruofeng went directly to the dead star region.


    In the Yangyu, the dead star field is located in the easternmost position of Yangyu.


    There, there is a dead star field, in the past battle, reduced to a land of ruins.


    After arriving at Yangyu camp, Lin ruofeng reported his name and was taken to a camp.


    In the camp, there are several strong breath sitting there.


    However, Lin ruofeng can judge that his strength is at the same level as his current strength.


    The realm of zhundi.


    A careful look, including him, a total of six people.


    Among them, hundouluo was sitting in a corner of the camp with a gloomy face.


    When Lin ruofeng enters the barracks, everyone''s eyes fall on Lin ruofeng.


    After all, Lin ruofeng is too young to enter the realm of zhundi, which is unique in Yangyu.


    However, it''s a pity that Yang Yu can''t become emperor now. Otherwise, with Lin ruofeng''s talent, he will certainly become emperor.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng felt a terrible breath approaching.


    This breath is terrible, but it is very introverted. If he does not pay attention, he may not be able to detect the existence of this breath.


    Silent, the door of the camp opened, and an old man appeared with a sword on his back.


    After the old man appeared, his eyes were fixed on Lin ruofeng.


    It can be said that Lin ruofeng hasn''t appeared yet, but his name has spread all over the camp, and even ten strong emperors are quite concerned.


    In peacetime, even those who are strong in the imperial realm will come to see Lin ruofeng. But now, they have to conserve their energy for the coming war.


    This battle has lasted for a long time. Originally, Yang Yu had the upper hand.


    However, with the emergence of the old star, occupation has changed a lot.


    The appearance of the old star shocked Yangyu, because in the last battle between the two universes, there was no old star. It can be said that the old star suddenly appeared."See you


    Seeing the immortal old man, Lin ruofeng''s heart moved. He once saw the portrait of the old man in wanjianzong, which was the old man in front of him.


    "Good, good."


    The old man looked very satisfied and nodded.


    This old man, the ancestor of wanjianzong, founded wanjianzong by himself, and was also the only sword cultivator among the ten strong emperors in Yangyu.


    Lin ruofeng, who comes from wanjianzong and is also Jianxiu, is naturally very satisfied.


    However, the old man did not say too much, but looked at the six emperors in the camp and said in a deep voice, "you are all the talents and pride of Yangyu. Now, there is an important task for you."


    "No more nonsense. I need you to hunt Qinglong and Baihu!"


    "According to the news from our insiders in Yinyu, Qinglong and Baihu are going to bypass us and go to Yangyu. They are going to cut off our way back. You six must kill Qinglong and Baihu."


    "Qinglong and Baihu are the best among the quasi emperors. Qinglong, in particular, has the strength to fight against the real strong emperor. They are very strong. I hope you will not let us down."


    Lin ruofeng didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived at the base, he was assigned a task and went to hunt Qinglong and Baihu.


    That''s interesting!


    Of course, it is impossible for him to fight against Qinglong and Baihu. At the right moment, he can take this opportunity to kill the five zhundi, and then follow Qinglong and Baihu back.


    "Complete mission guaranteed!"


    In the corner, soul Douluo''s mouth said.


    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    Others followed.


    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    The corner of Lin ruofeng''s mouth raised a faint radian.


    Finish the task? It''s impossible to finish the task. It''s impossible in my life! We can only wipe out these five zhundi and make a little contribution to the return of Yinyu.

 Chapter 2838

    The dead star realm, which is a dead realm, connects the Yang universe and the Yin universe.


    The battle is launched in the star field near the Yin space. In the constant battle, in the dead star field, countless death stars explode and turn into dust.


    At this time, on a dead planet near the edge of Yangyu, two figures stood there, looking at the distance.


    They are the green dragon and the white tiger.


    This time, their mission is to go to Yangyu and directly attack the seven sects of Yangyu.


    After all, in Yangyu, the seven patriarchal sects are the dominant ones, and the ten quasi emperors of Yangyu also come from the seven patriarchal sects.


    As long as the seven sects were destroyed, it would be a devastating blow to Yang Yu''s morale.


    At that time, we can push the enemy of Yangyu in one go.


    "In this war, we may not be able to leave Yangyu alive."


    Qinglong looks at the front with both hands on his back, and his eyes are deep.


    Although they may appear quietly in Yangyu, once there is a battle, it will be a bloody battle.


    Because the seven sects have been handed down for countless years, the land of the sects must have a terrible heritage.


    "Death is heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather!"


    The white tiger said with a free and easy smile.


    "Well!"


    Qinglong nodded and said, "if she really died in Yangyu, the only regret in her life is that she didn''t see the fourth sister again. I believe she must still be alive."


    "I also believe that she must still be alive, because she is a rosefinch. How can she die?"


    White tiger also said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Green Dragon nodded and said, "OK, let''s move on."


    "Terror, we can''t go."


    White tiger''s eyes flashed, looking at the distance, said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be found."


    Qinglong nodded, his eyes were flat.


    After he came out from the base camp of Yinyu, he thought of facing all kinds of possibilities, so now he didn''t feel any accident.


    Soon, six figures, with a terrible breath, rushed in and fell in front of the green dragon and the white tiger.


    "Green dragon and white tiger, I didn''t expect to see you here. Where are you going?"


    Travel around.


    Among them, Zhou you is the team leader.


    For Qinglong and Baihu, they are very familiar with zhouyou, because the battle between them has broken out more than once.


    The strength of zhouyou is equal to that of the white tiger, but slightly inferior to that of Qinglong. Among the zhundi, it is the stronger one.


    "It''s boring to fight all day. Come out and relax."


    Green Dragon light says.


    "Relax?"


    Zhou you said with a smile, "is your reason too bad?"


    "Now that you know I''m looking for a reason, what else can I say?"


    Qinglong light smile, said, "six zhundi, good strong lineup, really look up to our brothers!"


    "That''s nature!"


    Zhou you said in a deep voice, "you Qinglong are the second emperor of Yin Yu! We dare not have the slightest carelessness. Moreover, if we are careless, isn''t it disrespect to you? "


    As for the first zhundi in Yinyu, it was the saint ape who had just been promoted to zhundi.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Qinglong light smile, eyes swept in front of the six zhundi, however, in his eyes fell on Lin ruofeng''s body, the brow is indeed slightly wrinkled.


    Why does he feel familiar?


    He could be sure that the young man in front of him, who looked like an ordinary man with a bone sword on his back, had never appeared in the battlefield before.


    With their memory of zhundi, they never forget. As long as they appear, they will remember.


    Since I haven''t seen it, why would I be familiar with it?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was extremely excited.


    Finally, I saw Yin Yu again. It felt like I saw my relatives.


    In particular, both Qinglong and Baihu have taught him supernatural powers.


    However, although very excited, but he did not give Qinglong, white tiger voice.


    All around are zhundi. He worries that if he speaks rashly, he may be sensed by these zhundi. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    So, when the battle begins later, he will fight back and hit Yang Yu''s zhundi hard. In this way, he will join hands with Qinglong and Baihu to destroy all the five zhundi.


    "The six zhundi are all in a state of great prosperity of Qi and blood."


    Green Dragon''s eyes swept six people and said in a deep voice.


    "Face you, dare not have the slightest carelessness."


    Zhou you said in a deep voice.


    After all, Qinglong can resist the quasi emperor who is strong in the imperial realm. The ordinary quasi emperor can''t be his opponent at all, so he can only deal with it with the tactics of the sea of people."You really look up to me. In that case, then Fight


    There is a long roar to the green dragon.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the nine energy green dragons roared out and rushed towards zhouyou.


    Qinglong''s hand, the strong man''s demeanor shows no doubt.


    It''s also the green dragon finger, but the green dragon is easy to master and powerful.


    At the moment of green dragon''s hand, the white tiger also gives it a hand. With a roar, the white tiger roars and turns into a possible ripple of divine consciousness, and rushes away towards everyone.


    White tiger''s main goal is also to travel around.


    The so-called catch thief first catch king.


    Obviously, Zhou you is the leader of the Zhun emperor''s team. As long as you kill Zhou you, you can fight against the enemy''s fighting spirit. Otherwise, in the face of the siege of the six Zhun emperors, the two of them are really in danger.


    Green dragon and white tiger besieged at the same time. Even the real emperor had to be cautious, let alone travel around.


    Zhou You''s eyes are very dignified, and his hands move in front of him. With the move of his hands, a wall appears in front of him.


    The walls are brown, as if they had been soaked in blood.


    "All souls blood wall!"


    Zhou you gives a low drink. This is his most powerful defense magic power. His defense ability is comparable to that of Xuanwu shield.


    Few would-be emperors could destroy his blood wall.


    Although under the roar of the white tiger, his strength has been affected, he is still full of confidence in his blood wall.


    At the moment of Qinglong and Baihu''s attack, the other four zhundi attacked Qinglong and Baihu.


    The fighting between the two emperors is very terrible.


    For example, a quasi emperor beside Lin ruofeng grabbed several dead planets in the distance, melted them into a string of fireballs in his palm, and attacked the white tiger.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed, and instantly activated the word "dou". Ziguang fist was suddenly hit, and the goal was to travel around.


    Take out Zhou you, others are not worried.


    Qinglong''s Qinglong fingers bombarded the blood wall of all souls. As a result, they did not break the blood wall of all souls. However, Lin ruofeng''s Ziguang fist is really solid on Zhou You''s body.

 Chapter 2839

    Accompanied by a dull hum, a terrible force, in the body around the outbreak.


    Lin ruofeng hit Zhou You''s chest with his fist, but in front of Zhou You''s chest, it did blow out a big hole, and all the viscera were blown into dregs.


    "You traitor!"


    Zhou you turns around and roars, hitting Lin ruofeng with one fist.


    It''s not so easy to kill when you reach the level of zhundi.


    Even if Lin ruofeng was under the attack, he didn''t take any precautions, but he still didn''t kill him. He just hurt him badly.


    Yang Yu and Yin Yu have been fighting for so long. It''s normal for them to have spies in each other''s camp.


    For example, in the camp of Yin Yu, there are Yang Yu''s insiders. Otherwise, they can''t know that Qinglong and Baihu are going to Yang Yu quietly.


    Lin ruofeng suddenly fought against each other, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the green dragon and the white tiger could not imagine.


    However, the next second, they will understand, because Lin ruofeng is no longer easy to look, restored to his original appearance.


    "It''s you!"


    The sound of exclamation sounded at the same time, green dragon and white tiger are really surprised and happy.


    As for hundouluo, he was so shocked that even his voice changed.


    How can a dead man not be shocked when he is resurrected?


    What''s more, it''s not the most terrifying. What''s Scariest is that Lin ruofeng is full of quasi imperial fluctuation.


    For Lin ruofeng, he was not very impressed.


    At the beginning, Lin ruofeng''s cultivation in the early days of his great power was enough to fight with him in the realm of emperor zhundi. Although he could not escape death, he still left a deep impression on him.


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Lin ruofeng looked at hundouluo and said coldly, "I think I can be reborn, and I have to thank you! If you don''t say that you will go to Yinyu to destroy my family in the future, I may not have such a strong idea of rebirth. In that case, I guess I won''t be able to be reborn, and I will be reborn in Yangyu. "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, Hun Douluo looks frightened. He is not frightened by Lin ruofeng''s rebirth, but thinks of Lin ruofeng''s cultivation


    Now Lin ruofeng allows the emperor to cultivate. Where will his real strength go?


    If you add Qinglong and Baihu, even if they have a weak disadvantage in number, their strength is obviously stronger than them.


    Not to mention that you are seriously injured now.


    "Ha ha Good Good! I didn''t see the wrong person! "


    Qinglong laughs.


    When Lin ruofeng was just an ordinary little cultivator shortly after the recovery of the earth, Qinglong was predestined to meet Lin ruofeng and had extraordinary expectations for Lin ruofeng.


    Now, Lin ruofeng has finally grown to the point he imagined.


    "Two elders, long time no see."


    Lin ruofeng light smile, said, "now is not the time to reminisce, until we first destroy these people, and then slowly reminisce."


    "Ha ha Good


    Qinglong laughs.


    "Hundouluo, the first battle of Yinyu was far from over. How can we continue?"


    Lin ruofeng first stares at hundouluo and kills him directly.


    In the face of Lin ruofeng, hundouluo has already been scared out of his courage, even if he is a quasi emperor? In Lin ruofeng''s hands, he had no power to fight back.


    After a few moves, Lin ruofeng seizes the opportunity to blow up hundouluo''s body with one blow, and then easily exterminates his spirit.


    Later, Lin ruofeng joined others in the battle circle.


    Fighting, showing a one-sided hanging.


    In the end, only two would-be emperors, after paying a very heavy price, made a difficult escape.


    This is the strength of zhundi.


    Even if Lin ruofeng, Qinglong and Baihu take the absolute initiative, it is still very difficult to kill zhundi.


    In this battle, Lin ruofeng''s firepower was fully opened, which shocked both Qinglong and Baihu.


    Lin ruofeng can become a quasi emperor, they have been very happy, and now Lin ruofeng''s fighting power in the realm of quasi emperor, is to make two people incomparably shocked.


    "I guess it''s not your match."


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, green dragon''s eyes are full of comfort, and there is no jealousy because Lin ruofeng''s strength exceeds him.


    "It''s terrible!"


    White tiger also sighed, "the frail human body can do this step, can be said to be unprecedented, after no one, right? With your current strength, it''s estimated that only the abnormal monkey can fight a battle? "


    "Two elders, I''m flattered."


    Lin ruofeng laughed a little embarrassed and said, "how can I be so powerful?"


    "Don''t be modest."


    Qinglong shook his head and said, "we all see what you just did. You have the power of a powerful emperor!"Smell speech, Lin ruofeng smile, just now he not only activated "dou" word secret, but also activated the Terran supreme body, is his peak state.


    However, his peak state can not last long, and is limited by the word "dou".


    "It''s not a good time for us to go back to the old camp."


    Green Dragon said with a smile, "don''t wait for the emperor of Yin Yu to come. It''s not so easy for us to go."


    Because some insiders have exposed the purpose of his and Bai Hu''s going to Yangyu. In this case, the seven sects will be on guard. Even if they go to Yangyu, they won''t get much. It''s better to go back directly.


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng''s face was full of excitement.


    Back to Yinyu camp, it''s not far from Yinyu.


    Then, he can go home.


    Thinking of going home, Lin ruofeng''s eyes were slightly moist. He was too homesick.


    Under the leadership of Qinglong and Baihu, Lin ruofeng came to Yinyu camp.


    In Yinyu camp, Lin ruofeng meets old star.


    Lin ruofeng knelt down in front of old star and kowtowed respectfully.


    In this life, Lin ruofeng never kneels to heaven, never kneels to the ground, only kneels to his parents.


    But now, there is one more person who can make him kneel willingly.


    It''s the old star in front of me.


    If the old star had not given him the inheritance, he would have died when he was on the mission.


    It can be said that old star not only saved his life, but also helped him embark on the road of cultivation.


    That''s what he is today.


    Old star, just like his parents.


    "Master!"


    After kneeling down, Lin ruofeng called respectfully.


    Old star took him to the road of cultivation. He was the guide to the road of cultivation. It was very appropriate for him to call master. The star old man looks at Lin ruofeng kindly. He didn''t expect that he had made a careless move to make Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2840

    This mysterious old man is Lin ruofeng''s master?


    Everyone was shocked.


    However, after the shock, it was clear to all.


    It''s such a mysterious and terrible star old man, can we teach Lin ruofeng this abnormal?


    However, in fact, the growth of Lin ruofeng was not taught by old star. Old star only gave Lin ruofeng inheritance.


    Lin ruofeng''s rise depends entirely on himself.


    "Get up."


    The old star went over, picked up Lin ruofeng, and said with a smile, "I''m just passing it on to you. It''s entirely your own ability that you can go to today."


    Next, Lin ruofeng met the seven forbidden areas one by one.


    Once these people were superior to Lin ruofeng. Now, standing in front of these powerful emperors, Lin ruofeng really feels a sense of calm.


    Because, for him, these people are no longer superior.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly noticed, suddenly turned around, and saw a golden stick, like a mountain, smashed towards him.


    With the explosion of the star in the distance, there is a collapse.


    Lin ruofeng felt his scalp numb and could only activate the word "dou" in an instant. He moved in his heart, and the bone sword appeared and cleaved to the golden stick.


    A terrible sword, just like the Milky Way pour general, a split out, Galaxy riot.


    Where the sword passes, it directly blows up several stars, just like fireworks blooming in the Dark Universe.


    They couldn''t help looking into the universe, and were obviously shocked by Lin ruofeng''s amazing sword.


    The next moment, the terrible sword split in the mountains of the general golden stick, blooming a very bright light.


    "Good strength, boy!"


    Then an old monkey with Lei Gong''s mouth appeared in front of Lin ruofeng.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Lin ruofeng gives a serious bow.


    Needless to say, the old monkey in front of him is the ancestor of the battle of Saint ape.


    Lin ruofeng and the little battle Saint ape are brothers. Now when he meets the ancestor of the battle Saint ape, he will be respectful.


    "Don''t be polite."


    The old monkey waved his fluffy hand and said, "I also want to thank you for helping me take care of that useless boy."


    "You are welcome, master."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    "Not bad, you boy, your strength is no weaker than me, and your future is limitless."


    The old monkey opens his mouth and stares at Lin ruofeng strangely.


    The Terran, who can possess Lin ruofeng''s terrible strength, is very rare.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Wang Tiezhu gave a faint smile.


    "Come on, drink with me."


    The old monkey came over, stopped Lin ruofeng''s shoulder and pulled Lin ruofeng away.


    On a big green hill, Lin ruofeng and the old monkey each hold a pot of wine.


    Drinking is singing.


    "Master, this wine tastes good."


    After Lin ruofeng took a sip, he said with emotion.


    "Well! I made it myself, monkey wine After the old monkey took a sip, he said, "the battle of the dead star domain is boring and tasteless. Only this wine is with me all the time! If you are tired of fighting, drink a pot! It''s just that you have a strong appetite for me. Those who are strong in the imperial realm and those who are going to be strong in the imperial realm are too boring. As for those who are powerful, they are trembling in front of me. "


    Smell speech, Lin ruofeng slightly silent.


    It''s true that the battle in the dead space has been going on for a long time. Although there are victories and defeats between each other, no one is sure that they will completely crush each other. In this way, it has become the present situation of tug of war.


    If there is not much change, this kind of fighting will continue to be delayed.


    "When I go back to earth, I''ll come to war, too."


    Lin ruofeng clenched his fist and said seriously.


    Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    If Yin Yu is defeated, then the whole universe will suffer, so in any case, Yin Yu cannot be defeated.


    "Your strength is enough to fight against the real emperor."


    The old monkey said in a deep voice, "your participation will make the occupation continue to pour out to us. However, the battle may take a long time."


    "No matter how long, I will fight on."


    Lin ruofeng said seriously, "you can''t burn the fire of war into Yin Yu. Well, master, after drinking this pot of wine, I''ll go back to Yin Yu."


    "All right, you go."


    The old monkey nodded and said, "in front of those old guys, I will explain the situation for you."


    In principle, it is not allowed to join the battle in the dead space.However, Lin ruofeng was an accident. He was not recruited. More importantly, Lin ruofeng''s strength gave him the right to choose.


    After all, it is obviously impossible for a creature who can compete with the real emperor to force this kind of creature.


    "Well, thank you, master."


    Lin ruofeng raised the wine pot and poured all the wine into his mouth.


    "You young man, drinking like this is a waste of such good wine."


    Seeing Lin ruofeng drinking so much, the old monkey said angrily.


    "Master, it''s a pleasure to drink like this."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said.


    "Yes, too!"


    The old monkey nodded and then, learning from Lin ruofeng, poured a pot of wine directly into his mouth.


    After drinking, Lin ruofeng said with a smile: "master, we''ll see you soon!"


    "Go


    The old monkey nodded and watched Lin ruofeng leave.


    Between the dead and silent star realm and the Yin space, there is a border set up by seven powerful emperors. However, for Lin ruofeng, this is nothing.


    He doesn''t need to break through, because he can use the star formula to adjust his breath and pass the boundary.


    Soon, Lin ruofeng returned to the Yin world again.


    When he returned to Yin Yu, Lin ruofeng took a deep breath of the air in Yin Yu.


    Familiar feeling, familiar taste.


    Go home.


    Lin ruofeng was extremely excited and set foot on the journey home.


    Now he does not have a spacecraft, and can only rely on the strength of the physical body to cross the universe.


    However, he is now a quasi emperor. His real combat power is comparable to that of a strong emperor. There is no difficulty in crossing the universe.


    And in terms of speed, it''s not slower than the aircraft.


    The earth.


    When a water blue planet appeared in front of him, Lin ruofeng''s face showed an excited look.


    Earth, this is his hometown.


    He came back again.


    Back to the earth, Lin ruofeng can''t wait to rush to the East China Sea. Then, like a shell, he rushes into the East China Sea, splashing the waves.


    He can''t wait to see his parents, his confidants, his children, his brothers and sisters, his villagers.


    However, when he came to Donghai Longhai, he found that the whole Donghai Dragon Palace was empty.


    People, where have they gone?


    At this moment, Lin ruofeng was in a panic! During his nearly three years in Yangyu, what happened on earth?

 Chapter 2841

    Three years is enough time for many things to happen. Lin ruofeng can''t imagine what happened and why all the people in Xiaolin village have disappeared.


    No, he has to figure it out.


    So, Lin ruofeng left Donghai dragon palace. When he rushed out of the sea, he held a sea demon in his hand.


    "Tell me, what happened? Why are all the people in Xiaolin village gone? "


    Lin ruofeng asked in a deep voice.


    "Lin Lin ruofeng


    When he saw that Lin ruofeng was the one who was holding him, the sea demon was scared to pee.


    Three years ago, Emperor Yang Yu invaded Yin Yu. In that war, Lin ruofeng chose to explode himself in order to protect Yin Yu. He died with emperor Yang Yu.


    Lin ruofeng died in that war, and the whole universe mourned for it.


    And the earth has become the most sacred place in the whole universe.


    The siren never thought that three years later, the people who had been seen dead by countless people actually came back.


    "It''s me. Tell me, where are the people from Xiaolin village?"


    Lin ruofeng asked in a trembling voice.


    "They They went back to Xiaolin village. "


    Said the siren.


    "Back to Xiaolin village?"


    Lin ruofeng is in a daze. Isn''t Xiaolin village destroyed? How can I get back?


    However, under the explanation of the sea demon, Lin ruofeng was not happy.


    It looks like a false alarm.


    People in Xiaolin village have indeed returned to Xiaolin village.


    Although Xiaolin village was destroyed in the previous battle, with the destruction of the emperor of Yangyu, Yinyu recovered to calm.


    So, the owner of Xiaolin village decided to rebuild Xiaolin village.


    It''s in the original location of Xiaolin village.


    Now, Xiaolin village has been built for a long time, and the villagers have all returned to Xiaolin village.


    To understand the context of the matter, Lin ruofeng suddenly cried.


    Everything is fine.


    After wiping his tears, Lin ruofeng roared and sped away in the direction of Xiaolin village.


    At this time, at the entrance of Xiaolin village, a huge statue stood there. In front of the statue, many worshippers knelt down and chanted.


    Lin ruofeng has become a hero of the whole universe. Every day, people from all over the universe come to Xiaolin village to worship Lin ruofeng.


    Here, it seems to have become a holy land.


    At this time, Lin ruofeng can clearly feel that the power of belief, like the tide, is constantly pouring towards him.


    It''s terrible.


    With such a powerful power of belief, Lin ruofeng has the confidence to reshape the third God in a short time.


    He came back to life in Yangyu without the power of belief, so his third God has never had the chance to reshape.


    But this is not the time to reinvent the third God.


    Without hesitation, Lin ruofeng rushed into Xiaolin village.


    "Who is this, madder? So arrogant? Don''t you know that flying is forbidden over Xiaolin village? "


    Someone found Lin ruofeng and said aloud.


    "I''ll go. Have you noticed? It''s like Lin ruofeng


    "How can it be? He has not... "


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. How dare you say that word here? "


    Although some people think that they have seen Lin ruofeng, because Lin ruofeng has been dead for many years, they all think that his eyes may have been dazzled. They can''t believe that the person they saw is Lin ruofeng.


    "Well?"


    At Lin ruofeng''s home, Su Yizhen is tutoring Lin Xiaoyao to do her homework, but at this time, her body suddenly shakes.


    Today''s su Yiyi, on the earth, is absolutely the number of experts.


    Today, she is already the cultivation of the highest power, which is enough to compete with zhundi.


    After Qin wanwan died, her strength began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    So that when everyone saw her, they could not tell whether she was Qin wanwan or Su Yiyi.


    Even in temperament, it seems to be a combination of Su Yiyi and Qin wanwan.


    At this time, she felt a yearning breath, is rapidly coming.


    "Xiaoyao, it''s dad. It''s dad coming back."


    For a moment, Su Yiyi was in tears.


    "Ah? Dad, Dad


    Lin Xiaoyao threw away his pen and rushed to the sky. Then he saw a familiar figure and rushed over and held him in his arms.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Lin Xiaoyao''s tender voice resounds over Xiaolin village.


    Hearing Lin Xiaoyao''s voice, countless people in Xiaolin village look at the sky, and then petrify one after another!


    Who is that?Is that Lin ruofeng?


    After a short silence, the whole Xiaolin village, suddenly lung pain up, and then, a shadow, skyward.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin ruofeng was surrounded by people.


    "Xiaofeng, you are back!"


    "Mad, I said that this boy''s life is harder than a cockroach. How can he die?"


    "I''ll go! In the past three years, where have you been? "


    everyone gathered around us. You said it and I said it.


    "Xiaofeng, just come back, just come back."


    At this time, Lin ruofeng''s parents, grandfather and sister also appeared.


    After so many years, the earth has been fully recovered. Even if it can''t be cultivated, ordinary people can also achieve the ability of flying in the sky.


    Looking at his parents, his hair turned white obviously. Lin ruofeng''s eyes were moist and knelt down in the air.


    "Dad, mom, Grandpa, you''re worried."


    Lin ruofeng said with tears in his eyes.


    "Get up, kid."


    Lin guogen quickly picked up Lin ruofeng. His eyes were full of happiness.


    As long as Lin ruofeng can come back, the rest is not important.


    "Well, let''s go home first. It''s nothing here."


    Lin ruofeng''s father, Lin Daniu, said with a smile.


    Soon, the news of Lin ruofeng''s return to the Earth spread all over the universe. In an instant, the whole universe was boiling, and the cheers resounded throughout the universe.


    At home, after hearing about Lin ruofeng''s resurrection in Yangyu, everyone was surprised.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Lin ruofeng blew himself up in Yin Yu, but he was reborn in Yang Yu.


    "Child, don''t be so impulsive any more."


    Lin guogen said earnestly.


    He doesn''t care what kind of reputation his grandson has in the universe. What he cares about is that Lin ruofeng is safe and just alive.


    With the return of Lin ruofeng, this night is naturally a sleepless night.


    Countless Qiongjiang fruit wine were sent up, Lin ruofeng and a group of good brothers pushed the cup to change the cup, drunk Lingding.


    The next day, Lin ruofeng had time to ask what happened after he exploded.


    When he learned that his self explosion did not destroy the emperor, his face changed.


    It was only when he heard that the most mysterious descendant of the seven forbidden areas appeared and killed the emperor, that he breathed a long sigh of relief. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. The descendants of the dead and silent star field are coming.

 Chapter 2842

    If an ordinary looking young man is thrown into the crowd, he must be found by a man.


    "Hello! Finally, I have a chance to see you in the legend. "


    The real dragon handed out his hand.


    "Hello


    Lin ruofeng also smile, and then seriously said, "thank you!"


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? "


    The true dragon descendant was surprised.


    "Thank you for killing Yang Yu zhundi, otherwise, Yin Yu will be bloody!"


    Lin ruofeng said seriously.


    At that time, there was no one in the whole Yin world who could rival Yang Yu zhundi, even though Yang Yu zhundi was seriously injured and dying.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s not just for fun.


    "You don''t have to thank me for that."


    With a faint smile, the true dragon descendant said, "under the covering nest, how can there be a complete egg? I''m also Yin Yu''s person. Naturally, I''m going to work hard. I''m ashamed. I''ve been hiding until that guy is about to die. "


    "You can''t say that. It''s strategy."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "if you show up early, it will be another ending."


    If the true dragon descendant appeared when Emperor Yangyu was powerful, it would not be a big threat. At that time, it would be a different ending.


    "Don''t talk about the past."


    True dragon descendant light a smile, say, "we find a place to chat?"


    "Good."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said, "take you to the back mountain of Xiaolin village."


    Although Xiaolin village has been destroyed, the back mountain of Xiaolin village has not been destroyed much, and it basically retains its former appearance.


    On the top of a big mountain, Wang Tiezhu sat on a big Bluestone with a Dogtail grass in his mouth and said, "when I was a child, I used to sit here and overlook the whole Xiaolin village."


    "Nice view."


    The true dragon descendant nodded and said, "do you know why Yang Yu wants to try his best to enter Yin Yu, and he doesn''t hesitate to launch a battle between the two universes?"


    "Not very clear."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    "I''ll tell you."


    The true dragon descendant said seriously, "in Yangyu, there are ten strong emperors, while in Yinyu, there are only seven strong emperors."


    "Therefore, people in Yangyu think that there are things that can become emperors in Yinyu."


    "If they can find this kind of thing, they will have a chance to break through the current imperial realm, so that they can really get rid of it."


    "It''s not that we Yin Yu can''t become emperor?"


    Lin ruofeng frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know how many years ago, countless amazing talents can''t become emperors, such as master Qinglong and master Baihu."


    "It''s not that they can''t become emperors, it''s that they don''t get the things that make them become emperors."


    The true dragon descendant said seriously, "do you know the significance of the existence of the seven forbidden zones?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin ruofeng shook his head.


    In the universe, the seven forbidden zones are detached. When people in the universe hear the names of the seven forbidden zones, they often turn pale.


    However, once the seven forbidden areas are not active in the universe.


    Lin ruofeng is not clear about the reason.


    "The seven forbidden areas are actually the places where the seven strong emperors thought that there might be special things."


    The true dragon descendant said seriously, "therefore, the seven strong emperors turned the forbidden area and didn''t let other people in. Unfortunately, until now, they still haven''t found those things."


    Lin ruofeng suddenly realized that the existence of the seven forbidden zones had come from this.


    "What are they? It can not only promote the emperor to become a strong emperor, but also have a chance to make the strong emperor closer? "


    Lin ruofeng frowned and asked.


    "I can''t answer that question."


    The true dragon descendant shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I could answer you, I would have gone to you."


    Lin ruofeng is in a daze. What''s the difference between what he said and what he didn''t say?


    "Anything special may be something to look for, a special pet, a sea, a mountain or even a small grass."


    The true dragon continued.


    "All right."


    Lin ruofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what you said, it doesn''t make any difference."


    "That''s not the case."


    The true dragon descendant said with a smile, "I tell you because I think you are the son of heaven. Maybe you can find that special thing and become emperor directly."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "countless heroes have not become emperor for so many years. How can I do that?""There is no definite number for emperor Cheng."


    The true dragon descendant shook his head and said, "for example, something that can promote emperor Cheng. Different people may feel different when they see him."


    "It''s also possible that this kind of thing of becoming Emperor didn''t show any special features before, but now it does?"


    "So, it''s very likely that the chance has come, Emperor Cheng will be in a moment."


    "Ha ha, thank you for telling me."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "according to what you just said, there should be three strong emperors in the Yin universe."


    "Yes."


    The true dragon descendant said with a smile.


    "I hope I have a chance."


    Lin ruofeng grinned.


    In fact, he knew very well that hope could not be described as dim.


    "Well."


    The true dragon descendant looked at the sky and said, "when I know you''re back, I want to see you. There''s no other thing. Well, I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    After that, the true dragon descendant rose to the sky and left.


    Incomparable natural and unrestrained.


    Watching the real dragon leave, Lin ruofeng shakes his head. This guy is really free and easy.


    After the true dragon left, Lin ruofeng walked down the mountain.


    I haven''t experienced the feeling of ordinary people for a long time.


    Halfway up the mountain, Lin ruofeng saw some tombstones.


    There are tombstones of Donghai Laolong and Qin wanwan.


    Some people left, and could never appear again. Let''s say Donghai Laolong.


    Some people left, but they didn''t, such as Qin Wan.


    After coming back, Lin ruofeng obviously felt that Su Yiyi was different from before.


    It''s not just a surge in accomplishments, it''s an incredible level.


    Today''s su Yiyi, like him, is a quasi emperor.


    Beyond the former Qin wanwan.


    Su Yiyi is the reincarnation of Qin Wanyuan.


    Before the Qin Wan Wan, is the flesh to live out of the second.


    Now it seems that the death of Qin wanwan is the death of the second, but it is not a complete death.


    Her reincarnation of the second and the first, Su Yiyi, was fused.


    Today''s su Yiyi can be said to be a combination of Su Yiyi and Qin wanwan.


    The accumulation of two generations and the full bloom of potential made Su Yiyi enter the realm of quasi emperor.


    Besides the promotion of realm, it is temperament. In Su Yiyi''s body now, Lin ruofeng can see the shadow of Qin wanwan.

 Chapter 2843

    Back to the village.


    When Lin ruofeng told everyone what Zhenlong chuanren said, everyone laughed.


    "I didn''t say it!"


    Xu Xiaoshan laughed and said.


    "I don''t think so. I think what he said is very useful."


    However, Su Yiyi really said seriously, "at least, what he said, let us be sure is that in today''s Yinyu, there is also Cheng Di''s opportunity."


    "Yiyi is right."


    Jiang Li Mei blinked her eyes and said, "however, when it comes to Emperor Cheng, only you and your wife have a chance. After all, you are the only one to be emperor, and our strength is still far away."


    If you want to become an emperor, the first requirement is to become a quasi emperor, which directly leads to 99.99% The life of the world.


    In today''s Yinyu, in addition to Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi, there is no third zhundi.


    "Ha ha, then you must work hard."


    Bai Xiaosheng joked, "if you all become strong in the imperial realm, you''ll be forced. If you have two strong in the imperial realm in one family, you can go straight to the forbidden area."


    "Even Yangyu is flat."


    After another blow, the crowd dispersed.


    "Xiaofeng, I have a strong feeling that if there is a chance of Cheng Di, then there should be one on the earth."


    After returning to the room, Su Yi thought about it and said seriously.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "Don''t you think our earth has always been a very magical place?"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "there are countless stars in the universe, but after the explosion, in addition to the rebirth of the earth, we have never heard of other planets that can be reborn."


    "Isn''t that a very strange thing?"


    "Besides, there is fairyland."


    "Why did Xiaoyao Fairy Island come to earth? Is it because the emperor of Xiaoyao Fairy Island thinks that there is something he needs on the earth that he comes to the earth? "


    Originally, Lin ruofeng was indifferent. Now when he heard Su Yiyi say so, he became serious.


    "You have a point."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it and said, "the earth is really a magical planet, and there is a more magical place on the earth."


    "Where?"


    Su Yiyi asked in a hurry.


    "Mount Tai!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "when it comes to the rebirth of the earth, I think of Mount Tai." "At the top of Mount Tai, I have fought with people for countless times, and the top of Mount Tai has collapsed for countless times. But the next day, Mount Tai can always recover as before, as if it had the power of rebirth. Isn''t this the same as the rebirth of the earth?


    ¡±


    "that''s true."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "otherwise, if you go to Mount Tai, what if you really become emperor?"


    "No!"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "emperor Cheng, this is an illusory thing. It''s better to accompany you at home than to go there."


    At this point, Lin ruofeng hugged Su Yiyi from behind, gave her a kiss on the neck and said, "we haven''t been intimate for a long time."


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s itchy."


    Su Yijiao pushed Lin ruofeng away with a smile and said, "the chance of becoming an emperor is almost zero. Now there is such a possibility. If you don''t go to see it, you won''t be an emperor in your life."


    "Well, since my wife says so, I''ll go and have a look. It''s just a matter of minutes. It''s better to come in the evening for intimacy."


    Lin ruofeng released Su Yiyi and said.


    "Go


    Su Yiyi light smile, said, "I also thought of a more special place, also to verify."


    A few seconds later, Lin ruofeng has come to the top of Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai has been full of endless legends in China, but the mystery of Mount Tai has not been completely solved.


    Standing on the top of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng has no special feeling.


    He didn''t feel disappointed or anything.


    After all, if emperor Cheng is so simple, can he still trap countless proud people?


    Lin ruofeng doesn''t think that a Mount Tai can make him emperor.


    However, Taishan''s ability to recover himself is still of great interest to him. It''s like having an immortal body.


    Immortality?


    Thinking of this, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart.


    He has immortality. I don''t know if there will be resonance after operation.


    Therefore, Lin ruofeng began to operate the immortal art.


    With the operation of immortality, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shakes. He feels something unusual.Taishan, calling to him.


    This kind of feeling, incomparably wonderful.


    It''s just a big mountain. At this moment, it seems that there is life.


    Moreover, what makes Lin ruofeng dumbfounded is that at this moment, Mount Tai suddenly split.


    It''s like Taishan has a big mouth open.


    As Mount Tai split, the feeling of calling became more and more intense.


    When Lin ruofeng came to the place where Mount Tai was split, he looked down and saw that in a very far-reaching position, there was a flame burning and beating.


    Lin ruofeng has a strong feeling. The feeling of calling comes from the flame.


    This is obviously a very strange thing.


    Lin ruofeng''s eyes flashed and jumped down.


    He is now a quasi emperor in his cultivation. He can be described as a master of Arts. There is no place where he dare not go.


    Even now he dares to break through the seven forbidden areas.


    Lin ruofeng''s speed is very fast, and his body flickers. He appears at the bottom of Mount Tai, in front of the dancing flame.


    Huh?


    Soon, Lin ruofeng found that there was a word floating and sinking in the flame.


    Before!


    Seeing this word, Lin ruofeng''s breath suddenly burst up.


    All those who are fighting are marching in array.


    Among the nine secrets of Taoism, he has already obtained eight of them. Only the word "Qian" is secret, and there has been no clue.


    The secret of "Qian" is here.


    Since the secret of "Qian" is here, the stone tablet bearing the secret of "Qian" must also be here.


    Under the perspective eye, Lin ruofeng soon saw the stone tablet with the word "front".


    When should we not take down the word "Qian"?


    At present, Lin ruofeng does not hesitate to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. When the fresh blood drops on the stone tablet, the bright light lights up, and the word "front" in the flame also floats out of the flame, and then enters Lin ruofeng''s body.


    Just after the word "Qian" entered Lin ruofeng''s body, a stream of information suddenly rushed into Lin ruofeng''s mind.


    Among them, one line shocked Lin ruofeng. Where is the secret power? Go ahead, Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth.

 Chapter 2844

    He got the last one of the nine secrets of Taoism.


    And it''s the word "Qian" with the power of immortality.


    This was something he had never thought of before.


    Although this time I came to Mount Tai, I didn''t get anything to enter the imperial realm, but it was also a great harvest to get the word "Qian".


    In this way, he got the complete nine secrets.


    Nine secrets, has always been the legend of the secret, in the legend, nine secrets in one, invincible.


    Now, he has got the nine secrets. Is he really invincible?


    If it was before, he would certainly think so. After all, every secret method has an adverse effect.


    Now, however, with the birth of the strong emperor, if he does not become an emperor, he will not be invincible in the world.


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng was moved.


    The combination of nine secrets is invincible.


    Although he has got the nine secrets now, they are divided into nine kinds of secrets. This combination of nine secrets means that a person has got nine kinds of secrets, or can these nine kinds of Secrets be combined into one kind of secret?


    "Yes


    "Soldier


    "Fight


    "Who is it?"


    "All!"


    "Formation


    "Column!"


    "Before!"


    "Yes


    Lin ruofeng began to use these nine kinds of secret methods. As the nine kinds of secret methods were used one by one, a terrible energy began to breed in his body.


    With the continuous improvement of Ruolin''s strength, Ruolin felt that his energy was growing.


    What''s more, the scale of the increase is very terrible.


    Nine secret, really can be one!!


    This discovery made Lin ruofeng ecstatic, and what made him even more ecstatic was the soaring of his accomplishments.


    At present, he is already the quasi emperor''s cultivation. Even if his cultivation is promoted a little, it will take a certain amount of time to accumulate.


    But now, his strength is soaring rapidly. What does that mean?


    This shows that his strength is moving towards the Empire.


    If you get the nine secrets, you can enter the realm of the emperor.


    Lin ruofeng''s heart is incomparably bright. No wonder he can be invincible with nine secrets!


    It turns out that each of these nine secrets is extremely adverse to heaven, and the combination of the nine secrets can enter the realm of the emperor.


    In this way, we can really be invincible in the imperial realm.


    "Boom!"


    At a certain moment, Lin ruofeng''s body suddenly shocked. He subconsciously looked up at the sky and saw the sky. Thunder clouds rolled and covered the sky.


    It''s coming.


    In this way, Lin ruofeng is more sure that once he succeeds in the robbery, he will be the real emperor.


    For Lin ruofeng, it''s too simple.


    In the end, without any accident, Lin ruofeng succeeded in the robbery and became a real emperor.


    And just as he entered the realm of the emperor, in all parts of the universe, even in the seven forbidden areas, as long as you look up at the sky, you can see a figure reflected in the sky.


    As an emperor, the Dharma is manifested in heaven and earth.


    Lin ruofeng!


    The news of Lin ruofeng''s resurrection has swept the whole universe, but because Lin ruofeng disappeared for several years, he suddenly appeared, which is incredible.


    So a lot of people don''t believe it.


    But now, Lin ruofeng''s Dharma is manifested in the universe, and it''s hard for people not to believe it.


    Now, Lin ruofeng not only revived, but also became emperor.


    It breaks the myth that the Yin world can not be called emperor.


    The eighth emperor in Yinyu!


    The whole universe, completely boiling up!


    Is this the strength of a strong emperor?


    Standing on the top of Mount Tai, Lin ruofeng looks up. It''s just an idea. Outside the country, a star is coming towards the earth like a meteor.


    Finally, he fell directly on the top of Mount Tai and was directly grasped by Lin ruofeng.


    In Lin ruofeng''s hands, this abandoned planet has been compressed into a small ball.


    This is the strength of the strong in the imperial realm. You can pick stars with your hands!


    Huh?


    At this time, Lin ruofeng suddenly turned his eyes to the direction of Xiaolin village.


    There, there was a terrible catastrophe.


    But in the natural disaster, Su Yiyi''s figure is extremely enchanting, floating and sinking in the natural disaster.


    Suyiyi, we''re through the robbery.


    Lin ruofeng was more shocked than himself.


    Because Su Yiyi is also a quasi emperor, if he goes through the robbery again, he will become a strong Emperor just like him.


    In my heart, Lin ruofeng appeared in the sky of Xiaolin village.He didn''t intervene in the robbery of Suyi.


    As it turns out, Su Yiyi doesn''t need his intervention at all.


    Successful rescue.


    When Su Yiyi''s Dharma is manifested in every corner of the universe, the universe that has not yet calmed down has once again set off a climax.


    One day, Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi, the couple of immortals, all entered the imperial realm.


    "Yiyi, you are also in the imperial realm!"


    Looking at Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s true


    Su Yi stamped his foot, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "originally I thought I could enter the imperial realm ahead of you, but I didn''t expect you to be faster."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I''m quite surprised. I got the word" Qian "in Mount Tai. Who ever thought that the combination of nine secrets helped me break through into the realm of the emperor."


    "Yiyi, how did you enter the Empire?"


    "Me?"


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "I just think that the back mountain of Xiaolin village is very special. Unexpectedly, it really resonates with the back mountain of Xiaolin village, so as to break through into the imperial realm."


    "Ha ha, good..."


    Lin ruofeng laughed and said, "I will say that Xiaolin village is a geomantic treasure land."


    "Well!"


    Suyi nodded and said, "my last life''s body will choose to be buried there. It seems that there is no reason."


    "The flesh of your last life?"


    Hearing Su Yiyi say so, Lin ruofeng has a strange feeling.


    "Yes, the flesh of my last life."


    Su Yiyi said with a smile, "now I am not only Su Yiyi, but also Qin wanwan!"


    Su Yiyi''s situation is somewhat special. Although Su Yiyi is Qin wanwan''s reincarnation, he is greatly influenced by Qin wanwan. It can be said that now they are inseparable from each other.


    "This..."


    Lin ruofeng had a strange smile on his face.


    "Say what you want!"


    Su Yiyi said lightly.


    "Well, what I''m more curious about is that when we do that at night, you''re still not the combination of the two?"


    Lin ruofeng grinned and asked.


    "You..."


    Su Yiyi''s pretty face immediately turned red. She glared at Lin ruofeng and said angrily, "I knew that you always had an idea about Wan Wan. Hum, now you show your fox tail?"


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Lin ruofeng quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s just a casual talk, just a casual talk!"


    "Well! I think you are looking for a fight Su Yiyi''s pretty face is slightly red and slaps Lin ruofeng.

 Chapter 2845

    "Pa!"


    Su Yiyi slaps Lin ruofeng and embeds Lin ruofeng into the mountain.


    "Cough..."


    Lin ruofeng coughed twice, and then came out of the mountain.


    "Can we not face?"


    Lin ruofeng is very speechless said.


    "Now that we are all in the imperial realm, are we going to fight in the dead space?"


    Su Yiyi smiles and asks.


    Speaking of business, Lin ruofeng''s face became more serious and said in a deep voice: "I need to go to war! The battle between the two universes has been going on for so long that it''s time to have an understanding. "


    "I''ll go too!"


    Su Yiyi light smile, said.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Lin ruofeng said with a grin.


    "I''m going!"


    Su Yiyi said, "you always carry everything on your shoulders by yourself. Before, I didn''t have the ability to fight with you, but now I have that ability."


    "So, I''ll be with you and fight with you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a strong emperor now. I''m not a soft footed shrimp."


    Lin ruofeng thought about it carefully. It''s true. Now Su Yiyi is a strong emperor, standing at the top of the pyramid.


    In terms of talent, she used to be the first in the starry sky, no worse than him.


    Maybe she is not her opponent.


    "Well, we''ll go to the dead star tomorrow."


    Lin ruofeng nodded and said.


    When the news came out that Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi were going to fight in the dead space, the whole universe was excited.


    The battle of the dead space has never ended. It''s like a mountain pressing on everyone.


    After all, after two invasions by the people of Yangyu, the people of Yinyu are somewhat frightened.


    They are afraid of the battle in the dead space. Once Yin Yu is defeated, Yang Yu''s people will come to Yin Yu. At that time, for Yin Yu, it is a disaster.


    Now that Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi have entered the realm of the emperor, once they go to the dead star region to fight, it will be a great help.


    At that time, Yin Yu will defeat Yang Yu and disintegrate the crisis of Yin Yu.


    That night, Lin ruofeng began to absorb the power of faith, offering sacrifices to his third God.


    Today, he is worshiped by all the people in the universe, and the power of faith is full of the whole universe.


    Even if the energy needed by the original God of the imperial realm is extremely terrible, he can still sacrifice and refine an original God of the imperial realm overnight.


    With the completion of the sacrifice of Yuanshen in the imperial realm, the three Yuanshen gathered together and their strength soared again.


    "Well, let''s go."


    When the next day, the sun fell through the clouds, Lin ruofeng turned his eyes to Su Yiyi.


    "No! Get some more sleep! "


    Su Yiyi shrinks his body toward Lin ruofeng''s arms and says.


    "Well All right


    Lin ruofeng couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a strong emperor. How can he be like a child.


    After another two hours of sleep, when the sun had already risen, they got up and said goodbye to all the people in Xiaolin village. Holding hands, they turned into two long rainbow and rose to the sky.


    Both of them are the real strong in the imperial realm now, so it''s natural to break the void.


    Outside the boundary of the dead star field, the void suddenly fluctuates. Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi hold hands and walk out.


    "Go


    Lin ruofeng looks at Su Yiyi with a gentle color in his eyes.


    Holding Su Yiyi in one hand, Lin ruofeng recites the secret of stars in his heart. He easily crosses the border and appears in the dead star field.


    Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi have no breath of convergence.


    Therefore, at the moment when they appeared in the dead star field, the seven strong emperors in Yin Yu, together with the old star man, were aware of it for the first time.


    The next moment, eight terrible breath, instantly locked two people, and then the light flashed, eight strong emperor appeared in front of Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi.


    All of a sudden, there are two strong emperors, and they are still behind the base camp of Yin Yu. How can these strong emperors of Yin Yu not be shocked?


    If the emperor of Yangyu came here, it would be a terrible thing.


    However, when they saw that it was Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi, they were even more shocked.


    Just a few days ago, when Lin ruofeng was in the dead star region, he was only a quasi emperor. As a result, he was already a strong emperor.


    As for Su Yiyi beside Lin ruofeng, no one knows him.


    In Yin Yu, when did a strong emperor appear again?"Cough This is my wife, Su Yiyi, who was promoted to the imperial realm on the same day as me


    See eight emperor territory strong to see to Su Yiyi, Lin ruofeng cough a, introduction way.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Even though these powerful emperors have already experienced different eras, they are still shocked at this time.


    One day, there were two strong emperors.


    Besides, it''s husband and wife?


    Is it so easy to be promoted to a strong emperor? Is there any reason?


    At the beginning, they entered the imperial realm, but they worked hard to survive!


    "You are beyond my expectation."


    Old star looked at Lin ruofeng, his eyes shining with unprecedented brilliance.


    Lin ruofeng looks at the old star. He finds that the old star''s eyes are extremely hot. In his eyes, there is an unprecedented color of expectation.


    "All this is the credit of my predecessors!"


    Lin ruofeng holds his fist solemnly.


    It can be said that without the old star, there would never have been his present achievements.


    Because old star is the one who takes him to the road of cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for old star, he would have been dead.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the star old man said three "good" words in succession, and then said in a deep voice, "after the battle of the dead and silent star field is over, I will tell you an amazing secret. At that time, how to choose depends on you."


    After hearing that, the seven powerful people in the imperial realm all looked at him. Obviously, they didn''t know what the secret was.


    When it comes to their cultivation today, they can still be called secret, which must be something of great importance to the whole universe.


    After all, there are not many that can make them care.


    What''s more, this is said by the old people of stars.


    For a long time, the old star is a mystery.


    His appearance is extremely abrupt, and there is no record of him in the universe.


    Therefore, the seven emperors paid more attention to what he said.


    However, even if they pay attention, they can''t get any news from the old star population.


    As long as old star doesn''t say it, they won''t know.


    Because they don''t have the right to force old star to say something.


    If it''s just about personal combat power, the strength of old star is stronger than any of them.


    In the previous battle, the star old man with one enemy three, has proved his strength.


    Even when the old star appeared, the emperor of Yangyu thought that the old star had surpassed the emperor. Hearing that, Lin ruofeng moved in his heart.

 Chapter 2846

    "Ha ha..."


    A rough laugh rang out. Zhenlong stepped forward, looked at Lin ruofeng''s eyes, and said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, we met when you were a little monk."


    "Well!"


    Lin ruofeng nodded with a smile. He did see the real dragon. It was when his cultivation was very weak. At that time, he got the "dragon vein" in Xiaolin village.


    The so-called dragon vein is a breath of a real dragon.


    At that time, he saw that in a dark universe, an extremely terrible dragon appeared in the universe. Around the dragon''s body, the stars were more like ornaments around the dragon.


    At that time, he thought he was an illusion. Later, he realized that it was not an illusion. What he saw was a scene in the dead space.


    And that very terrible dragon is the real dragon in front of us, which is the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    "Ha ha Well, with you in, I think we can counterattack Yangyu. "


    The real dragon''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war, and said in a deep voice, "now we have ten emperor''s strongmen. If we add the fighting Saint ape in the quasi emperor''s realm, we will have eleven emperor''s strongmen."


    "In addition, our zhundi should surpass Yangyu both in number and quality."


    "We will win this battle!"


    As long as we maintain an absolute advantage in high-end combat effectiveness, there will be no suspense in the battle.


    As for the following powers, they are nothing more than cannon fodder.


    "In three days, we will launch a general attack on Yangyu!"


    Zhenlong decisively issued the order of the general attack.


    This war has lasted for many years, and it is time for the curtain to come to an end.


    Moreover, this battle will solve the dispute between Yang Yu and Yin Yu once and for all.


    The news passed quickly. Soon, the news of two strong emperors appeared in Yinyu, which also spread to Yangyu''s camp.


    For Yin Yu suddenly appear two emperor territory strong news, Yang Yu people incomparably shocked.


    With the star old man joining the battlefield, Yin Yu has begun to take the initiative in the situation.


    After all, a star old man can fight against three strong emperors without defeat.


    And now there are two strong emperors in Yinyu. In this way, the number of strong emperors is no less than that of Yangyu.


    For Yangyu people, this news is like a bolt from the blue.


    What''s more, what they can''t accept is that someone in Yinyu has become emperor, which means that they have got what they want.


    Even if they can win this battle and enter the Yin world, it doesn''t mean anything.


    However, at this stage of the battle, reconciliation is no longer possible.


    Moreover, as a strong emperor, their identity does not allow them to compromise.


    Three days later, in the dark starry sky of the dead star field, the people of Yang Yu and Yin Yu stood apart.


    In front of Yangyu, there are ten strong emperors standing there, while in front of Yinyu, there are also ten strong emperors.


    Although Yang Yu''s people don''t want to believe it, they have to admit that Yin Yu''s current comprehensive strength has surpassed Yang Yu''s.


    After a brief silence, the two sides went straight to war.


    The battle of the dead space has been fought for many years, and we are already very familiar with each other.


    In the later stage, the more quickly the battle goes on. After meeting each other, they often do it without saying a word.


    Yin Yu and Yang Yu are both ten strong emperors. This time, they fight each other.


    Lin ruofeng met a skinny old man.


    The old man came from Yangyu Shura hall. Standing there, the void around him was unstable, and a terrible breath filled the air.


    Without saying a word, the old man directly attacked Lin ruofeng, which was a very powerful means of attack.


    In the distant starry sky, a line of dead stars came in flames.


    And in the process of these planets speeding towards this side, the volume is constantly getting smaller.


    When it appeared in front of the old man, it had condensed into a fist sized ball of light.


    Although the volume has changed, the energy contained in it is extremely terrifying.


    This is the strength of the strong in the imperial realm.


    The hand picks the stars.


    "Go


    The old man gave a low drink and directly pushed the light ball towards Lin ruofeng.


    In the face of the old man''s attack, Lin ruofeng sneers and activates the word "dou" without hesitation.


    With the activation of the word "dou", Lin ruofeng felt the energy in his body, boiling like a tide.


    "Ah


    Lin ruofeng roared, and his breath suddenly broke out, and he went to the surrounding area.


    "Click, click!"


    It''s just his own breath, but around Lin ruofeng''s body, the void is constantly collapsing, and even there are cracks in the space.At this time, Lin ruofeng''s breath was extremely terrible.


    Even beyond the ordinary empire.


    At this moment, not only the face of the old emperor in front of him changed, but also the other strong emperor in Yangyu and Yinyu changed color.


    Because the breath of Lin ruofeng seems to surpass the realm of the emperor.


    "This guy won''t surpass the imperial realm as soon as he enters the imperial realm, will he?"


    The real dragon exclaimed, obviously shocked.


    "Incredible, incredible."


    The star old man shakes his head, the light in his eyes is more and more bright.


    The stronger Lin ruofeng was, the more excited he was.


    Just when everyone was shocked by Lin ruofeng''s strength, Lin ruofeng made a move.


    Facing the light ball condensed by the stars of the old man in the opposite imperial realm, Lin ruofeng burst out in a flash of lightning, and the purple light fist burst out.


    In a flash, Ziqi is magnificent, rushing to the depths of the universe.


    The old man from the opposite Empire bears the brunt.


    "Bang bang!"


    With one dull sound after another, the light balls condensed by stars burst directly, just like fireworks blooming in the universe.


    Lin ruofeng''s body, indomitable, blink of an eye, rushed to the opposite emperor in front of the old man, raised his fist out.


    "Boom!"


    In a terrible roar, the body of the old man flew out.


    "Click, click!"


    Where his body passed, the void could not bear, collapsed one after another, and there were terrible cracks in the space.


    "Poof!"


    The blood of the old man in the emperor''s realm fell on some stars in the deep universe, causing those stars to explode directly.


    This is the terrible thing about the imperial realm. Even if it''s just a hair, it has the energy to destroy the heaven and the earth. If it falls on an ordinary creature, it will be enough to crush the ordinary creature.


    This scene changed the color of all the strong in the imperial realm.


    The battle of the dead space has lasted for many years, but the strong in the imperial realm have not suffered any damage.


    Because after the cultivation reached the imperial realm, all aspects had already reached the peak, and it was almost impossible to hurt the strong in the imperial realm. However, Lin ruofeng just hit the emperor with one blow, and he hit the emperor hard. Is it true that he has surpassed the emperor with such strength?

 Chapter 2847

    Everyone''s face changes.


    This is not impossible!


    Otherwise, how could Lin ruofeng be so powerful?


    "Kill you!"


    After Lin ruofeng hit the old man in the opposite imperial realm, he roared and rushed to the old man again.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining nine emperors in Yangyu no longer hesitated and gave up their enemies one after another to rescue them.


    The lips are dead and the teeth are cold.


    If Lin ruofeng is allowed to kill the old man in the imperial realm, Yang Yu will lose a strong man in the imperial realm, which is an unimaginable thing for Yang Yu.


    It is likely to directly lead to Yang Yu in the next battle.


    However, how can these powerful emperors in Yinyu let them go to rescue? One after another, they stopped their enemies from going to rescue.


    But even if they want help, they can''t.


    Because Lin ruofeng had already stepped on the word "Xing", and immediately appeared in front of the emperor.


    "Green dragon finger!"


    As soon as Lin ruofeng points out, eight energetic green dragons roar out and rush to the old man in the opposite imperial realm.


    As he entered the imperial realm, Lin ruofeng''s understanding of the green dragon finger became more profound.


    Now, if he uses his green dragon finger again, he can cast eight energy green dragons at one time.


    Eight energy green dragons appeared, and the whole universe was shaking. In the sound of dragon chanting, they rushed to the old man in the imperial realm.


    The eight energy green dragons completely surrounded the old man in the imperial realm, blocking any way he left, forcing the old man in the imperial realm to resist the eight energy green dragons.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the old man''s attack collides with the eight energy dragons.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the body of the old man in the emperor''s territory was directly exploded, and his flesh and blood were scattered.


    As strong as the emperor, he can''t bear Lin ruofeng''s unparalleled attack.


    And at the moment of body explosion, the two golden spirits want to escape.


    "Still want to go? Destroy it


    Lin ruofeng let out a loud drink, and when he waved his hand, his vitality gushed out like a tide, directly drowning the spirit of the old emperor.


    The old man of the empire is dead.


    With the death of the old man in the imperial realm, in the dead star realm and the dark universe, there is a sudden sound of mourning. At the same time, there is a rain of blood.


    God cry!


    The fall of the strong in the imperial realm caused the difference between heaven and earth.


    When a strong emperor appears, he will appear in all parts of the universe, which is a kind of strange image of heaven and earth.


    And now the fall of the emperor''s strong, also triggered a strange image of heaven and earth, heaven cry!


    Obviously, the two images are different.


    At this moment, the fighting in other places stopped involuntarily. They all looked in the direction of Lin ruofeng.


    In the universe, Lin ruofeng''s figure stood there, some thin, but no one dared to despise it.


    It can be said that the appearance of Lin ruofeng completely broke the balance between the two universes.


    Yangyu''s nine strong emperors convey their feelings to each other.


    Obviously, in this situation, there is no point in fighting any more.


    Lin ruofeng wiped out a strong emperor in a few moves. If he insists on fighting, they will all die here.


    "The battle here, you Yin Yu, won."


    Yang Yu, out of an old man, said in a deep voice.


    "What? Did you give up


    The real dragon came forward with a sneer.


    "There is a demon in your Yin Yu. It''s impossible for us not to admit defeat."


    The old man shook his head helplessly and said, "so, we want to stop fighting. For this, we are willing to pay a certain price."


    "Stop fighting?"


    The real dragon sneered and said, "instead of stopping fighting, it''s better for all of us in Yinyu to kill Yangyu directly."


    Hearing what Zhenlong said, the remaining nine emperors in Yangyu changed their faces.


    If the real dragon said that before, they would laugh at the real dragon and say that the real dragon is beyond his ability.


    However, the appearance of Lin ruofeng gives Zhenlong such confidence.


    Now Yinyu really has the strength to do this.


    "True dragon, don''t deceive people too much!" The old man was gloomy and said in a cold voice, "it''s undeniable that at present our strength of Yangyu is weaker than you. However, if you, the emperor of Yinyu, enter Yangyu, with the foundation of our seven sects, you will be able to fight with you. It''s obviously impossible for you to retreat."


    "Maybe in the end, we will lose in Yangyu, but I can be sure that some of you will stay in Yangyu forever."


    "Threatening us?"The real dragon sneered.


    Although he thought the old man had a point.


    The seven sects of Yangyu have their own details. If they fight in Yangyu, they will be very passive.


    But, fighting, how can there be no blood?


    "I''m not threatening you!"


    The old man said in a deep voice, "I''m just analyzing the pros and cons! I hope that next, our two universes can live in peace. "


    "In peace?"


    The real dragon raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "the two battles between the universe were initiated by you Yangyu. How can I believe that you will live in peace instead of provoking a third battle one day in the future?"


    "Even if we want to, we have to have that ability."


    The immortal old man gave a wry smile and said, "you Yinyu, the old man with stars, and Lin ruofeng, especially Lin ruofeng. His day in Yinyu is enough to suppress us. Yangyu can''t lift his head."


    "And he is so young, with his accomplishments, he can cross countless eras. It can be said that there will be no more fighting between Yin Yu and Yang Yu."


    "Unless, you Yin Yu want to attack us Yang Yu on your own initiative!"


    "Zhenlong, this time, I''m serious."


    "As long as you are willing to cease the war, all the emperors in Yangyu are willing to make a vow that they will never fight against Yinyu again if they have the power to survive."


    Hearing the old man''s words, all the powerful people in Yinyu were shocked.


    The Dao oath, for the practitioners, has a very terrible binding force, even the emperor can not violate the Dao oath.


    It can be said that it is not a last resort, and no practitioner is willing to make an oath.


    Now, all the strong people in Yangyu''s empire have to make a vow, which is enough to show that these strong people in Yangyu''s empire have really compromised.


    As a matter of fact, it is meaningless for Yang Yu to invade Yin Yu.


    The reason why they want to invade the Yin universe is that there may be something in the Yin universe that will bring them closer. Now, however, with Lin ruofeng and Su Yiyi stepping into the realm of the emperor one after another, there is no longer what they want in the Yin world, and invading the Yin world is meaningless.

 Chapter 2848

    Zhenlong looks at the powerful people in the imperial realm behind him. Obviously, he can''t make a decision alone or represent the whole Yinyu.


    "What do you think?"


    The real dragon first turned his eyes to the old star and asked in a deep voice.


    "You Yin Yu and Yang Yu''s affair, have nothing to do with me, don''t ask me!"


    The old star asked faintly.


    Hearing the old star saying so, Lin ruofeng raised his eyebrows.


    There is a very important message hidden in this sentence. Does old star belong to neither Yang Yu nor Yin Yu?


    Otherwise, why did he say you Yin Yu and Yang Yu?


    Lin ruofeng can''t help thinking of the mysterious space he entered when he was in Yangyu.


    At that time, he did not doubt that the universe belonged to the third sun, and he did not doubt that it belonged to the third sun.


    After all, since there are Yin universe and Yang universe, it is not surprising that there will be a third universe.


    Does old star come from other universes?


    "Young man, what do you think?"


    Zhenlong turns his eyes to Lin ruofeng.


    "I I don''t want to kill too much! "


    Lin ruofeng spoke faintly.


    Now he has become emperor. Shouyuan has a very long life, and even has an immortal body. With him in Yinyu, Yangyu naturally dares not to break the border again.


    Moreover, all the emperor''s realms of Yangyu had to swear that there would be no more fighting.


    In this case, why conquer Yangyu and make Yangyu''s life miserable?


    "And you?"


    The real dragon turned his eyes to the owners of other forbidden areas.


    "It''s over!"


    "I''ve been fighting all the time. I''m tired!"


    The owners of all the forbidden areas in Yinyu also expressed their views one after another. They didn''t want to fight any more.


    Moreover, even if Yang Yu was destroyed, it would not do them any good.


    After all, there is nothing in Yangyu that they are excited about.


    Since everyone agreed to strike the war, Zhenlong looked at all the powerful people in xiangyangyu''s Empire and said in a deep voice, "well, you make an oath. From now on, you will not fight against Yinyu any more. The battle is over."


    "In addition, the dead space will completely become the territory of the Yin space. Where the dead space is connected with the Yang space, you should join hands to set up a boundary. The people of the Yang space can no longer enter the dead space."


    As for the condition of the real dragon, all the strong emperors in Yangyu naturally have no doubt.


    For them, the dead space is just a dead space, without any meaning.


    So, next, the remaining nine emperors of Yangyu made vows one after another.


    The battle between Yin Yu and Yang Yu is over.


    When everyone returned to Yin, the whole universe was boiling.


    Yin Yu, victory.


    When the specific details come, the whole universe resounds with the name of Lin ruofeng.


    The terrible power of belief converges from the universe to Lin ruofeng.


    At this moment, it''s not too much to say that Lin ruofeng is the first person in Yinyu.


    "Finally It''s over. "


    Lin ruofeng holds Su Yiyi''s hand tightly and raises a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He has been waiting for this moment for too long.


    In the future, we can finally stop fighting and be afraid for our family and friends.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    Su Yiyi mouth also with a faint smile, said, "we are a family of three, can finally get together, and no longer have to live together less from more life."


    "It''s my fault!"


    Lin ruofeng said in a deep voice, "I basically didn''t accompany Xiaoyao''s growth. I missed his childhood!"


    "It''s not your fault."


    Suyi shook his head and said, "we all know that you are for the whole family. Fortunately, although you missed his childhood, you won''t miss it any more."


    "Yes, never again. I''ll never be separated from you again."


    Lin ruofeng said with a smile.


    Back to earth.


    The whole earth, totally in the boiling, the whole earth is in the carnival.


    The cheering lasted for a whole month, and then slowly stopped.


    A month later, old star came to Xiaolin village.


    Back hill of Xiaolin village


    "Seriously, I don''t want to know some of the secrets you want to tell me now."


    Looking at the old star, Lin ruofeng said faintly.


    Lin ruofeng is very satisfied with his free life now, and when he guesses that old star may not belong to Yin Yu and Yang Yu, Lin ruofeng doesn''t want to make trouble any more."What? By now comfortable life, has worn out the fighting spirit? "


    Looking at Lin ruofeng, the old star said faintly.


    "I think so."


    Lin ruofeng nodded.


    The star old man lightly smile, say: "I just tell you some things, how to choose, see yourself."


    "I think you should guess that I don''t belong to Yang Yu or Yin Yu."


    "Are you from the third universe?"


    Lin ruofeng asked.


    "The third universe?"


    Old star shook his head and said, "I come from a universe that is not parallel to the Yin universe and the Yang universe. To be more precise, it''s the upper world!"


    "Upper bound?"


    Lin ruofeng was at a loss.


    "Yes, it''s the upper bound!" Old star''s face became more serious and said in a deep voice, "Yin Yu and Yang Yu can only be regarded as the lower world. In the business world, the world is more wonderful. There, there is an eternal ancient imperial dynasty, a chaotic ancient palace, and the supreme existence of the imperial level."


    "There, the peerless heavenly daughter competes with the emperor''s heavenly pride for supremacy. His royal highness in the chaos ancient palace is proud of the starry sky, and the younger generation has no resistance."


    Old star is just a narration, but Lin ruofeng can already think of what kind of scene it is.


    "Wait a minute, you just said that there is a supreme existence at the imperial level? Isn''t the imperial realm the strongest


    Lin ruofeng thought and asked.


    "In the lower world, the imperial realm is the strongest cultivation, because the universe in the lower world can''t bear the energy fluctuation beyond the imperial realm."


    The old star said, "but it''s different in the upper world. There are super strong people in the upper world who surpass the Empire."


    "There are even several realms above the imperial realm."


    "The real supreme realm is the realm of emperor."


    "That''s what I want to tell you."


    "Originally, after I came to the lower boundary, I didn''t hope to go back, because if I want to enter the upper boundary from the lower boundary, I need to surpass the strength of the Empire to break the boundary."


    "However, the ceiling of the lower world is the imperial realm. There is no solution."


    "But, your appearance, let me see the hope, because although you are the cultivation of the imperial realm, you have the strength to surpass the imperial realm."


    "Think about it. Think about it. You can come to me."


    After that, the old star drifted away.


    Although old star left, his words really set off a big wave in Lin ruofeng''s heart.


    When Lin ruofeng thought of the picture depicted by the old star, he felt that his whole blood was about to boil, and he felt that he had a goal in his life again.


    Old star''s words made him excited.


    However, he was reluctant to leave Xiaolin village


    For him, it''s a tangle.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    I don''t know when, a figure appeared behind him and spoke softly.


    Now the people who can appear behind him quietly, except Su Yiyi, can''t find a second person in the whole universe.


    "Yiyi..."


    Lin ruofeng gently holds Su Yiyi in his arms.


    "Old star, what did I tell you?"


    Su Yi soft voice asks a way.


    "He..."


    Lin ruofeng was not going to tell Su Yiyi, but he felt that he should not cheat Su Yiyi, so he told Su Yiyi everything that old star said.


    "So it is."


    Su Yiyi gently smile, said, "this is not a good choice? Just go to the upper bound! "


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lin ruofeng shook his head and said, "it''s undeniable that old star''s words made me yearn for the upper world, but obviously, I can''t leave you again, so..."


    "So an egg, aren''t you stupid?"


    Su Yibai took a look at Lin ruofeng and said, "you have three primordial gods. You can reshape a body and leave one with us. Then the other two primordial gods and the body go to the upper world."


    "In that case, you are still by our side."


    "Ah, why didn''t I think of it? Thank you, Yiyi! "


    Lin ruofeng suddenly hugs Su Yiyi and kisses her face.


    This is really a good way.


    "I always thought that the imperial realm was the end. Who ever thought that it was another starting point!" "The end is also the starting point!"